





Ri. alte Fag & tr mcg 


iW 


ee! ’ "; at 
Pals Boh Seem Na EG FNC ae ne 


a ee 


fob a ZA Re AES ieee hae 


EB GA bem, Ba 0 fers 
















q 
* 
; 
en WE Phervenee cath 5 23 aT eo EC awe ee ee ed PRI TSN ff 
— © ey > , s 
ove € p 
' y" ‘ ‘ 
¢ LZ Z o 4 


ite / OS AZAZ7TS: yas 




























Sane nN | 
1b Ate nan ty FL iA y / [ ye AV 4 


ody 


Se 


wats ni ae a) 
Le OTT ) ae 
: . ane, sage _ Di 






\\ 


neenren ey 


G i: : = 
“eS a “4 
Cia SS 
a a nin m, =n aS 






“a5 


\ 


“A a & 
Ro ee ela a bape EE eae ao 


2 


ag 
Po 


rea mS 


te ase 


cana ‘ 


aK G we ee Z 








a. a 
i as ESE YE 


be 


a: 


Pe ee ee ee ne ese pee ree oe Ce ae) 





ea an 











ax * . ~% [se ¥ td toe < pyran Se a 4 oe j $ 2 i | 
JRE SIA BEANS Oe pote ee ATS 3 


Permene rn wet 













Sastre aes oe : ‘ie 
Yala aes 


Ser 
nd 
e 


= 
ae 
Sy 

eae aws 





“~ 


don eS 
oa 


: : 


ae 


Ss 





ie, 
(i ie ee 







WSs 










Wap ry 


jj ait SS 









7 : 3 j : 44 ie : = aN <—* 
a: see heed NAR ce eee 2 With ne Ais: ; et : SF aeea No 
STN \p he | Hy) Sey) WS*e Wrox “il Nee 

Pavers Pe). ei S A set)\ as AK 


Des ear eee 


paneer eesdey cae 7888 
[ape et Sie Oo A mca an Ret 




















as 
ge 






oF 


P-% 


c8ESE—9L-8—We—78'T 


yefqns JeWIO LY ‘ 
AVIDIR0@"7 SUIPUT dULT 
uOl}eJUNSIIg uonIpy 
SI9AOD IO SUIPUI [BUISIIC ysO7 
ood sIN}eIUI;y UOI}Ipuo’) 
uoreIIsNy]yT uoT}eIDOssy 
yooqiyry ydeisoiny 


> MO[Oq Po} eoIput 
UOSBIT 9Y} JOF UOr}D9}0I1d [eIDeds UaATS SI YOoq sIyy, 








Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2021 with funding from 
University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign 


https://archive.org/details/holybiblecontainOOunse_55 


























PSST WAI ON EL IERIE LE TAO TY POT A BED ATO ST PIAAIIUT 


ati a 


@ 4e 3e ee io 
IIE AIA AAPL LLS 


SPAKE ALL THESE 
WORDS: 
1 


RS ae eee 


SCOGAaDOGDSDGOS 


shalt have no i - : é‘ : 
Tau before me. ba ‘by be : ; ex | | 


hehe gopoge 


PEEP AES VAN 


II, 


@OUshalt not make unto 

thee any graven image, or 

! any likeness of any thing that 

is in Heaven above, or that is 

in the earth beneath, or that is 

in the water under. the earth: 

Thou shalt not bow down thy- 

self to them, nor serve them: 

- for I the Lord thy God am a 

| jealous God, visiting the iniq- 

| uity of the fathers upon: the 

)} children unto the third and 

fourth generation of them that 

| hate me; and shewing mercy 

|} unto thousands of them that 

love me, and keep, my ‘com- 
mandments, ih 


shalt not take the 
u Og of the Lord thy God 


in vain: for the Lord will not 
hold him guiltless that taketh 
| his name in vain, 


IV. 


MERBE the Sabbath 

Oo Keep holy. Six 

| days shalt thou laborand doall 
thy work: But the seventh day 

| is the Sabbath of the Lord thy 

| God: In it thou shalt not do 
any work, thou, nor thy son, 
nor thy daughter, nor thy man- 
servant, nor thy maid-servant, 
nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger 
that is within thy gates; for in 
six days the Lord made heayén 
and earth, the sea, and all that 
in them is; and rested the sev- 
enth day; Wherefore the Lord 
blessed the Sabbath-day, and 
hallowed it. ay 


20 thy father. and 
; ; that thy days 
y be long) upon. the land 


which the Lord thy God giveth 
thee. 
VL 


Towne sae kill. 


\w WIT. 


Chivaiay' not commit 
y. 
VIII. 


Guo not steal, 
; I 


xX, 


shalt not bear, false 
against thy neighbor 


xX. 


halt not covet thy 
j r’s house, thou shalt 
not covet thy neighbor’s wife, | 


\ nor his man-servant, nor 
Dm his maid-servant, nor his 
P Ox, nor his ass, nor any- 
thing, that is thy 
neighbor’s. 


NIA 


MADADAAAAA 


a & + a 3 2 8 2 & & 4 & 6 4. @ & &@ 4 222.2%, 2 


AK 


WALAIYDALA 


e 


ene 
eV ateWatave 


ue 


cs 
, 
4 
a 
a 
* 
a 
4 
fis 


oem atnehthe 


WVVVVVVVY VV VV 


yyy 


A 


Akaava 


Ath ieee ad 


VAVAYAY, AAS VAVIV/VIN AVN /VV/V/T/V/" VV LETAVAVIVAVAW/AV/NAVAVLVLY/ VAY AVI NAV / VIN IW IM /N IW IVIN/ VIANA NIN AN AVIAN INGLY AVIAN PNILLNIN/N AUV INDY AVIV ANY INU /NAWAY VIN (US /UENENENLYL INL Y ye 
x ~ 


7\ IVI VV VV 


1 




















aN 








Te < lil S 
WW PpZ"=™=- 



















La 
ay. ree 


: 
“ E | | 
aie coo er 
a ed”. : a nt 






2: Poe 7 : ty 
ies , ee es 
\ Jie ree fie as 
‘ aa b ‘> ‘ a 


@ 2720:92034 
B12% 


HOLY BIBLE: 


CONTAINING 


THE AUTHORIZED EDITION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT 


THE REVISED VERSION OF A.D. 1881 
ARRANGED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS: 


WITH 


mean Ss COMPEBRTE CONCORDANCE, 


EMBRACING EVERY PASSAGE OF SCRIPTURE IN THE LARGEST EDITIONS. 


COMPREHENSIVE BIBLE DICTIONARY, 


IN WHICH EVERY IMPORTANT SCRIPTURAL WORD IS FULLY EXPLAINED, 












A CompLetE History oF EACH Boox or tur BrsLe, BEAUTIFULLY ILLUSTRATED. CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH DESCRIPTIVE 
SceNES AND Events IN PALESTINE. JEWISH AND EGyprTiaAn ANTIQUITIES; BIBLICAL SCENERY; MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 
oF THE ANCIENTS; NaTuRAL History; BipLEe Arps FoR SoctAL Prayer; A History of THE JEWISH WORSHIP; 
BisiuicaL ANTIQUITIES; RECENT EXPLORATIONS IN BrBLE Lanps; Hisrory or Herron, KING OF THE JEws, &C. 


Pam deo ace AD ASN) eS AS eS. 
A CONCISE HISTORY OF ALL RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, 


AND MANY OTHER IMPORTANT AND UseruL AIps To THE Stupy OF THE Hoty Scriptures. ALL WRITTEN TO INCREASE 
THE INTEREST IN AND SIMPLIFY 


THE STUDY OF THE WORD OF GOD. 


BY THE FOLLOWING EMINENT BIBLICAL WRITERS AND AUTHORS: 







































































Rev. AtFrep Nevin, D. D., 
Rev. Tuomas H. Horne, D. D., 
Rev. Won. H. Munroe, 

ikey OAMUED Cox, 1). D., 
Revit, -. Mactear,D. D., 
Mia W weARRaAR, B.D. 








Reve joune Apres DD ele 1. 
Rev. Wm. F. B. Jackson, 

Prom A. LD Rawson, “LED: 
Riva WMe our. Lie. 1), 
Rev. W. Houcurton, M. A., 
Major C. W. Witson, R. E. 


































































































































































































‘ 
THE WHOLE EMBELLISHED WITH 


NEARLY TWO THOUSAND ILLUSTRATIVE ENGRAVINGS ON STEEL, WOOD, AND IN COLORS.’ 
CHROMO-LITHOGRAPHS OF SCRIPTURAL NATURAL HISTORY—BOTANY AND ZOOLOGY. 










BRADLEY, GARRETSON & Se. WM. GARRETSON & CO., 


PHILADELPHIA, 66 N. FOURTH ST.; COLUMBUS, OHIO; CHICAGO, ILL.; NASHVILLE, TENN. ; 
BRANTFORD, ONTARIO. | ST. LOUIS, MO.; SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. 




















































































UniTeD STATES CENTENNIAL Commission, 


6 a Jd Be A DEB a I Se 




















“This exhibit ts especially noteworthy for the beauty and variety 
of Family Bibles displayed. The printing of the Bibles 2s 
admirably done. | 

“The bindings of the Bibles are varied with good taste, to meet 
the wants of customers; the prices of all beng extremely 
reasonable. 


















































COPYRIGHTS SECURED. 






































Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. C. 





Entered, acco:ding to Act of Congress, in the year 1873. in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. C. 














Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D.C. 





Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. C. 





Entered, according Act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. 





Entered, according Act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. 





Entered, according Act of Congress,.in the year 1877, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. 





Entered, according Act of Congress, in the year 1881, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. 

















Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. 
































THE FOLLOWING AWARDS WERE MADE FOR OUR ILLUSTRATED EDITIONS OF THE HOLY BIBLE: 


UNITED STATES CENTENNIAL EXPOSITION, September 27, 1876.—First Premium awarded for ele- 
gantly-bound and illustrated Family Bibles. 

SOUTHERN STATES EXPOSITION, NEW ORLEANS, LA., March 6, 1876.—Two Diplomas awarded 
for beautifully-illustrated and elegantly-bound Family Bibles. 

FRANKLIN INSTITUTE EXHIBITION, PHILADELPHIA, November 24, 1874.—Diploma awarded, and 
Honorable Mention for elegantly-illustrated Family Bibles. 

CINCINNATI INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITION, October, 1874.—First Premium Silver Medal, for finely-illus- 
trated Family bibles. 

AMERICAN INSTITUTE EXHIBITION, New York, November, 1873.—Diploma awarded, and Honorable 
Mention for finely-illustrated Family Bibles. 


































































































































































































coaye Ico inh ee OMe Dam 





be Holy Seniptur {3, for their various and matchless excellences, have won the admiration and vener- 

ation of the wise and good of all ages and countries that have been blessed with their light. 

Study the Holy Scriptures. Therein are contained the words of eternal hfe. They have God for 
their author, salvation for their end, and truth without any mixture of error for their matter. 

he Scriptures contain, independently of a divine origin, more true sublimity, more exquisite beauty, 
purer morality, more important history, and finer strains both of poetry and eloguence, than could be 
collected within the same compass from all other books that were ever composed in any age or in any 
idiom. 





The two parts of which the Scriptures consist (the Old and New Testaments) are connected by a chain of com- 
positions (the prophecies) which bear no resemblance in form or style to any that can be produced from the stores 
of Grecian, Indian, Persian, or even Arabian, learning. The antiquity of these compositions no man doubts, and 
the unstrained application of them to events long subsequent to their publication is a solid ground of belief that 
they were genuine predictions, and consequently inspired. 

The intimate connection between the Old and New Testament is thus strongly marked. The writings of the 
Old and New Testaments are to be considered as one work, written, it is true, by different persons at different times, 
but dictated by the same spirit. They relate the uniform conduct of God to his people, and the divine proceedings 
under the new dispensation bear a strict conformity to those under the Old: they are parallel, and therefore refer- 
ence is frequently made to rites, ceremonies, circumstances and events that are exactly similar in both, and may be 
justly styled “ Books that are medicines of the soul, not to read which is the cause of all evils.” 

But the Holy Scriptures, notwithstanding their superlative excellence, are in many places “hard to be under- 
stood and “ hard to be interpreted,” which the ignorant and unstable of all ages and countries are apt “to wrest to 
their own destruction,” “ deceived themselves, and decewing others.” 2 Pet.3:16; Heb.5:11; 2 Tim. 3:13. “ Ye 
do err,” said our blessed Lord, “ noé knowing THE SCRIPTURES.” Matt. 22 : 29. 

The real difficulties of Scripture originate from sundry causes: 

1. Lhe ancient languages in which they were written—the Hebrew of the Old Testament and Greek of the 
New—have long, very long since, ceased to be spoken. Buta living language abounds in niceties of construction 
which expire with it and are irretrievably lost. Like the life-blood, they cannot be transfused into another language. 

2. The Oriental phraseology, imagery, manners and customs differ widely from those of our age and country, 
and are apt to be misunderstood. 

3. The mscellaneous form of the sacred books, detached from each other, without apparent connection or con- 
tinnity, and seldom with any express reference to each other. 

4. The history, laws and customs of God’s chosen people, the Jews, and of the several heathen or Soreign 
nations with whom they were connected by alliance or by vassalage, are all blended together, and intermingled 
with the »rophecies relative to both. These prophecies are often obscure and enigmatical, and this was wisely 
ordered, lest a clearer exposure might prove detrimental to the prophets themselves, and also to the people for whose 
information they were intended. 

5. Tvmes and seasons are not critically marked in Scripture by reference to any fixed or established era or 
standard of computation, but by a vague and indefinite measure of time, generations, reigns, priesthoods, ete. 

6. The want of a correct standard text—The Hebrew and Greek Scriptures do not accurately agree or critically 
correspond in all points, and the variations create no small embarrassment to the translator, the commentator, the 
chronologer and the historian in selecting the best or the most unexceptionable readings throughout. 


. 


PREFACH. 











7. The imperfections of all the recewed translations.—The authorized translation, under the auspices of King 
James I., published in 1611, is unquestionably superior to all its predecessors. It is not sufficiently close and un: 
form in rendering the originals; and though a good popular translation, in the main, of admirable plainness am 
simplicity of style, yet it is not calculated to convey precise and critical information in difficult and mysteriou 
passages, of the prophecies especially and poetical parts of Scripture; even in the Gospels, those perfect models of 
historical narration, mistranslations occur, originating from ignorance of or inattention to the peculiar force of the 
Greek article. 

1. Scripture is its own best interpreter. ‘The same incidents, the same sentiments and the same expressions and 
phrases are frequently rep sated in the same or in different books. What is obscure and unintelligible, perhaps, in 
one passage, is frequently cleared up satisfactorily either by the context or by parallel passages in the same or in 
different books. The New Testament especially is the noblest comment on the Old, of “the spirit” always, of “ the 
letter” often. 2 Cor. 3:6. 

2. The collations of Hebrew manuscripts and the ancient versions, the Greek of the Septuagint, the Latin Vul- 
gate, the Chaldee ‘Targums or Paraphrases, the Syriac Version, the Arabic, etc., all furnish copious sources of cor- 
rection and emendation of the received texts. The most valuable sources, indeed, are the ancient versions, framed 
from manuscripts of a much earlier date than any of the present, few if any of which can boast an antiquity of 
more than fifteen hundred years. 

8 Jn addition to the Chaldee Targums, we find that the Jewish historians and antiquaries Philo and Josephus, 
and the Rabbinical comments, often furnish valuable explanations of the languages, rates and customs and of the hteral 
and figurative interpretation of Holy W rit. 

A Within the last three centuries, and especially in the course of the present, the learned languages have been 
more skillfully studied, and large accessions have been made to the “general fund of sacred literature in all its vari. 
ous branches by the researches of the learned and the discoveries of travelers in all quarters of the globe. During 
the past six years nearly five thousand square miles of Palestine have been surveyed, accurate maps of the country 
made, and the sites of three-fourths of the cities and towns mentioned in the Bible determined in accordance with 
scriptural readings. Photographs have been taken of ancient cities, ruins, mountains and places of great interest 
to the Christian world. 

“Many run to and fro” in quest of information with restless curiosity, and “labor unabashed ” to “«nerease 
knowledge” in general and “ scriptural knowledge” in particular. And we are assured by the unerring word of 
prophecy that “s# shall be inereased until the time of the end,” or full disclosure of the PROVIDENTIAL 
HISTORY of mankind. 

The paramount excellence, therefore, the importance and the difficulty, of the ORIGINAL SCRIPTURES, 
have given birth to a greater number and variety of helps, expositions, commentaries, concordances, etc., than any 
other books that ever were written in any age or in any Janguage. But amidst all the endless variety of scriptural 
helps we may search in vain for a history of the Bible which shall be plain and clear even to the unlearned, and 
yet concise, correct and critical; competent to arrange all the scattered events in a regular and lucid chronological 
and geographical order ; to trace the connection between the Old and the New Testaments throughout ; competent to 
expound the mysteries and precepts of both intelligibly, rationally and faithfully ; evangelical, but not sectarvan ; 
without adding to or diminishing from the Word of God; to unfold and interpret the whole grand and compre- 
hensive scheme of “the prophetic argument,” from Genesis to Revelations, all admirably linked and closely con- 
nected together, subsisting in THE DIVINE MIND “ before the foundation of the world” (1 Pet. 1:20; Rey. 13: 
8), and gradually revealed to mankind at sundry times and divers modes aad by degrees during the patriarchal, 
Mosaical and Christian dispensations as they were able to bear it (Heb. 1: 1) ; competent to solve real difficulties and 
reconcile apparent dissonances, resulting from the obscurity of the original text, or from inaccurate translations ; to 
silence skeptics, infidels and scoffers by exposing the weakness and inconclusiveness of their objections and cavils; 


to defend the institutions of the primitive Church against schismatics and levelers; and in fine to copy as closely. 
Pp gs 


as possible the brevity and conciseness, yet simplicity and plainness, of gospel style; such a history of the Bible is 
altogether a desideratum in the annals of sacred literature. Tt has been our aim to present such concise scripturat 
helps and illustrations to the study of the Holy Bible as wili meet the wants of biblical students, teachers and Chris- 
tian readers of all denominations. 





SO ae 





INTRODUCTION. 





ape ‘Bible is a great preacher. It teaches more infallibly and quite as persuasively as human lips. We need 

not undervalue the ordinance of human preaching, yet in many a case the Bible has reached a heart which 
human words never would have reached, and there are many souls which have been left alone to the written Word of God 
for the food of their highest and dearest life, The emigrant, bending over his solitary Bible; the soldier or sailor on 
his nightly watch; many whom business or necessity has taken away from the abodes of men, where there is no church, 
no ordinance, and the preacher’s voice is never heard; the sick man in the solitude of his chamber, to whom the 
jrivileges of the sanctuary are denied—they all draw from their Bible their soul’s daily food, and all their spiritual 


strength. 


“J HIS magnificent Bible is printed from large face pica type. The marginal references are believed to be in 
larger and more readable type than any other Bible published in this country, and is specially adapted for 


family devotion, and will supply the wants of Bible readers who could not be suited in this particular other than 
with the English Editions. 


HE Text has been very carefully read and compared with the Oxford and American Bible Society’s Standard, 
and is believed to be correct in every particular. The Psalms in metre are used by special permission. 
The plates from which this Bible is printed are Electrotyped, or copper-faced letter; making them much more 


durable than the ordinary Stereotype plates. 


COMPLETE PRONOUNCING BIELE DICTIONARY, profusely illustrated, is also included, together 
with a Wistory of the Books of the bible, with numerous engravings, and comprehensive Helps to the Study of 
the Bible. The introduction of a series of full page engravings illustrative of remarkable scriptural events, 
embracing in all several hundred representations of Jewish and Egyptian Antiquities, Biblical Scenery, Manners 
and Customs of the Ancients, Natural History, &c. &c., forming a valuable and comprehensive series of pictorial illus- 


trations of the text, and enhancing the general appearance and artistic claims of this over all other Family Bibles. 


HE growing interest manifested in Biblical research, and in Christian labors among all religious denominations 

in the present age, is unprecedented. In their labors to Christianize the world; with the assistance of Gop’s 
Hory Worp, good men are untiring. The recent, explorations in and around the Holy Lands have been prosecu- 
ted with energy and zeal, exhuming undeniable proofs of the divine origin of the Holy Scriptures, and affording 
material for illustrating by fine engravings valuable information with regard to the early Christians, which a 
quarter of a century since was unknown; and it has been the aim of the Publishers of this edition to avail 


themselves of these researches, especially of the explorations made in Palestine. 





‘TN perusing this sacred book, may we not fervently repeat the words of the Psalmist: “Teach me, O Lord, 
the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end.” “The entrance of thy word giveth light; it giveth 


understanding to the simple; order my steps in thy word.” 


Ho. 
. Presentation Plate. 


on OO hs 


“ID 


mom 3 


10. 
Ile 
12. 


13. 


31. 
32. 
33, 
od. 


35. 
36. 


37. 


38. 


39. 


40. 
41. 
42. 
43. 


44. 
45, 
46. 
47. 
48. 
49, 
50. 
51. 
62. 


TABLE OF ADDITIONAL FEATURES. 


COMPILED EXPRESSLY FOR THIS BIBLE, 


Emblematical Steel Plate, “ Christ and Moses.” 
Preface. : 


. Introduction. 
. Introductory History of the Holy Bible. 
: z - . y : 
. Earliest Editions of the Bible printed in America. 


Facsimile Specimens of Ancient Bible Manu- 


scripts. 


. History of Herod. 
. Contents of the Books of the Old Testament. 


Names and Order of the Books of the Bible. 

Contents of the Books of the New Testament. 

Biographical Sketches of the Translators and Re- 
formers. 

Revelation, Inspiration and Authenticity of the 
Scriptures. 


. History of the Nations mentioned in the Script- 


ures. 


. Sects and Orders mentioned in the Scriptures. 
. The Period between the Close of the Old Testa- 


ment and Times of the New. 


. Comparative System of Scripture Chronology. 

. Noalh’s Ark. 

. Meaning of the Passover. 

. Baal and Ashtoreth. 

. Schools of the Prophets. 

. Books of the Old and New Testaments arranged 


so they can be read as one Connected History. 


. Ancient Coins and Gems. 

. Coins, Money and Weights of the Bible. 

. Mining and Metallurgy of the Bible. 

. Roman Utensils for Cooking, ete. 

. Roman Arms and Articles of Toilette. 

. Description of the Tabernacle and Ark of the 


Covenant. 


. Synagogues and Forms of Worship. 
. The Old Testament divided into Eight Chrono- 


logical Periods. 

Table showing how the Earth was Repeopled by 
the Descendants of Noah. 

Table of Contemporary Patriarchs. 

Kings and Prophets of Judah and Israel. 

Empires of Bible Times, with their Kings and 
Rulers. 

Instances of Prophecy compared with History. * 

Completion of the Old Testament Canon to the 
Christian Era. 

Table of Principal Events of Jewish and Con- 
temporaneous History from the Creation to the 
Birth of Christ. 

Table of Principal Events of Jewish and Con- 











temporaneous History from the Birth of Christ 
) 


to the Year 100 a.p. 

Chronology of Principal Events of Religious and 
Secular Plistory from the Year 102 A.p. up to 
1877. 

Analytical Table and Harmony of the Mosaic Law. 

Jewish Observances. 

Sacrificial Offerings. 

Chronology of the Life of our Saviour. 

Parables of Jesus. 

Miracles of Jesus. 

Discourses of Jesus. 

Miracles Recorded in the Old Testament. 

Remarkable Mountains and Hills. 

Physical Features of Palestine. 

Bible Aids for Social and Private Prayer. 

Parables Recorded in the Old Testament: 

Ilarmony of the Four Gospels. 








No. 

53. Authors and Time of Writing the Books of the 
Old Testament. 

54. Prophecies of the Pentateuch and Historical 
Books. 

55. Miracles Recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. 

56. Chrono-Genealogical Map from the Creation to 
the Fourth Century A.D. 

57. Priests and Princes of Jerusalem. 

58. Missionary Travels and Events in the Life of 
St. Paul. 

59. Remarkable Rivers and Lakes. 

60. Illustrated Pronouncing Bible Dictionary. 

61. Idols and Idolatry of the Egyptians. 

. Summary of Biblical Antiquities. 


86. 
87. 
88. 
89. 
90. 
91. 


92. 
93. 


94. 


95. 


96. 
97. 
98. 
99. 
100. 
101. 
102. 


103 
104 
105 
106 
107 


108 
109 
110 
111 


112, 


. Religion of the Israelites. 
. Domestic Life of the Israelites. 


5. Distribution of Time. 
. Ordinary Pursuits or Occupations of the Israel- 


ites. 


. Description of the Locust. 

. History of the Temple of Solomon, 

. History of Jewish Worship. 

. Tabernacle in the Wilderness. 

. Those Holy Fields, describing Canaan, Galilee, 


Samaria and Judea. 


. Physical Geography of Palestine. 

. Recent Explorations in Bible Lands, 

. Cities of the Bible, Illustrated. 

. History of the Books of the Old Testament, 


Llustrated. 


. Bird’s-Eye View of the Holy Land. 


. Temple of Solomon. 


Table of Passages in the Old Testament quoted 
by Christ and his Apostles in the New Testa- 
ment. 


. Chronological Index of Years and Times from 


Adam unto Christ. 


. A Table of Time. 

. A Table of Offices and Conditions of Men. 
2. Analysis of the Old and New Testaments. 
. Gallery of Doré Illustrations (16). 

. Fine Lithographie Marriage Certificate. 

. Fine Lithographic Family Record. 


History of the Books of the New Testament, 
Illustrated. 

Scenes and Events in the Life of our Saviour, 
Illustrated. 

Lives of the Apostles and Evangelists, Ilus- 
trated, 

The Last Supper (Engraving, with description). 

Chronological Index to the Holy Bible. 

Table of Scripture Measures, ete. 

Roman Money mentioned in the New Testament. 

Judea, Palestine, or the Holy Land. 

Table of Kindred and Affinity. 

Alphabetical Table of Proper Names used in the 
Old and New Testaments, with their Meaning 
and Pronunciation. 

Table showing the Probable Occasion when each 
Psalm was composed. 

Prophecies in the Old and New Testament liter- 
ally Fulfilled. 

A Summary of the Contents of the Books of the 
Old Testament. 

Symbolical Langnage used by the Poets and 
Prophets of the Old and New Testaments. 
Words of Scripture requiring Explanation in 

the Old and New Testaments. 

A Summary of the Contents of the Books of the 
New Testament. 

One Hundred Thousand Marginal References. 

. Psalms of David in Metre. 

. Photograph Album Record. 

. Tabernacle in the Wilderness, Tlluminated. 

. High Priest in Linen Robes, Uluminated. 

. High Priest in “Garments of Beauty and 

Glory,” Illuminated. 

. Furniture of the Tabernacle, Illuminated. 

. Brazen Altar. 

. Brazen Laver. 

. Table of Shew-Bread. 

Altar of Incense. 








No. 


1138. 
114. 
115. 
116, 
lb ig (2 


Golden Candlestick. 

Ark and Merey-Seat. 

Illumination, “Thou Art my Father.” 

Emblematical Title, Hiuminated. 

Gallery of Scripture [lustrations, describing the 
most Important Events in the Old and New 
‘Testaments. 

. Founders or Eminent Heads of Religious De 

nominations. 

. Notes on the Old Testament. 

. Notes on the Apocrypha. 

. Notes on the New Testament. 

. The Creation, “ Work of Seven Days.” 


23. The Great Sanhedrim. 


. Brown’s Concordance. 

. Twenty-Six Full-Page Illustrations. 
. Map of Egypt, Sinai and Canaan. 

. Map of Egypt, Ancient and Modern. 
. Map of the Gentile Countries. 


9. Map of the Chief Places of the Patriarchs. 


. Map of Kingdoms of Judah and Israe} 
. Map of Ancient Jerusalem. 

. Map of Physical and Modern Palestine, 
. Map of Modern Jerusalem. 

. Map of Palestine. 


5. Map of Solomon’s Temple, Tabernacle and Court, 


136. Map of the Holy Land in the Time of Joshua. 

137. Map of St. Paul’s Journeys. 

138. Map of the Grecian Empire. 

139. Map of the Roman Empire. 

140. Map of the Babylonian Empire. 

141. Map of the Persian Empire. 

142. Inhabitants of the World, classified according to 
their Religion. 

143. Religious Denominations of the World. 

144. Science and Revelation, or the Triumph of the 
Bible. 

145. Testimony for the Bible. 

146. Scripture Difficulties Explained. 

147. Special Prayers. 

148. Cruden’s Concordance. 

149. Opening of the Sixth Seal. 

150. Biblical Illustrations of Natural Tlistory ana 
Scriptural Scenery. 

151. Jewish Antiquities, Ilustrated. 

152. Egyptian Antiquities, Ilustrated. 

153. Manners and Customs of the Ancients. 

154. Rome, Engraving. 

155. Arch of Titus, with description. 

156. St. Peters, Rome. 


180. 
181. 
182. 
183. 
184. 


. The Coliseum, Rome, with description. 

. Ancient Swords. 

. Text-Book of the Bible, nearly 2000 Words and 
25,000 References. 

. Ten Commandments, Tluminated. 

. Lord’s Prayer, Illuminated. 

. Minerals of the Bible. 

. Precious Stones. 

. Prophetic Warnings and Promises of our Lord. 

. Index of Metre of the Psalms. 

. Chromo-Lithograph of Botany. 

. Chromo-Lithograph of Zoology. 

. Index to Scripture Subjects. 

. Bible Doctrine of Final Things. 

. Prophecies and Allusions to Christ. 

. The fwelve Original Disciples. 

. Chronology of the New Testament Books. 

. Lives of the Apostles and Evangelists. 

. Animals, Birds, Insects and Reptiles of the 
Bible. 

. Trees, Plants and Flowers of the Bible, 

. Thirty Full-Page Illustrations. 

. Scenes and Events in Bible Lands. 

. Marriage Certificate, Iiluminated. 

. Map of Palestine. 

Map of the Holy Land. 

Map of the Persian Empire. 

Map of the Roman Empire. 

Map of the Babylonian Empire. 

Map of the Grecian Empire. 


185. Map of St. Panl’s Journeys. 


1386. 


Departure of the Israelites. 


187. Nations mentioned in Ezekiel. 

188. Gold from Ophir. 

189. Musie and Ancient Musical Instruments. 
190. Timothy instructed in the Hely Scriptures. 





dete Oi Rul) STRASELONS. 


TRANSLATORS AND REFORMERS, 
Bishop Cranmer. 
Bishop Latimer. 
Bishop Ridley. 
Cardinal Wolsey. 
John Huss. 
John Rogers. 
John Wyclifie. 
Laurence Saunders. 
Martin Luther. 
Miles Coverdale. 
Public Burning of Bibles. 
Tyndale. 
Venerable Bede. 


BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
Achmeta. 
Acre (Accho, Ptolemais). 
Adder, 
Adoration (Ancient). 
Adoration (Modern). 


Agricultural Implements. 9 Tlustrations. 


Alabaster Vases. 15 Illustrations. 
Alexander Balas. 
Alexander the Great. 
Alexandria. 
Almond. 

Almond Tree. 
Almond Blossoms. 
Altar of Burnt-Offerings. 
Aion. 

Ancient Altars. 
Ancient Chariot. 
Ancient Lamp. 
Ancient Metal Vessels. 
Ancient Musical Instruments. 
Ancient Pergamos. 

Ancient Sheepfold. 

Ancient Spears. 6 Illustrations. 
Ancient Shields. 5 Illustrations. 
Ancient Stone Hinge. 

Ancient Temple at Baalbek. 
Ancient Water-wheel. 

Ancient Weights and Measures. 
Ancient Writing Materials. 5 Mus. 


2 Illustrations. 


9 Illustrations. 


4 Tilustrations. 
8 Illus. 


Animals prohibited to be Eaten. 20 Illus. 


Antiochus Tryphon. 2 Illustrations. 
Antiochus IV. Npiphanes. 

Ape. 

Apema Coin. 

Arimathea. 

Ark. 

Ark and Altar in Tabernacle. 
Armor. 

Artalets. 6 Illustrations. 
Assyrian Chariot. 

Assyrian Cups. 7 Illustrations. 
Assyrian Galley. 

Assyrian King. 2 Illustrations. 
Assyrian King’s Throne. 
Assyrian King putting out Eyes. 
Assyrian Sculpture. 


Assyrian Standards. 4 Illustrations. 


Assarion. 

Axes. 5 Illustrations. 
Baal. 

Baal of Philistia. 
Babylon. 

Balm of Gilead. 

Beards. 11 Lilustrations. 
Bethany. 2 Illustrations. 
Bethesda. 

Bison. 


Black Obelisk of Nimrod. 
Bottles. 11 Illustrations, 
Boat-builders. 

Bracelets. 6 Illustrations. 
Brazen Serpent. 
Brickmaking. 

Brook Kidron. 

Candace. 

Caftan. 

Camel Post. 

Carob Fruit. 7 Illustrations. 
Cart. 2 [lustrations. 
Cart used in Asia Minor. 
Cattle treading Corn. 
Cedars of Lebanon. 


7 Illus. 








Cherubim in Palace. 

Church of Holy Sepulchre. 

City of Askelon. 

Cloak. 

@oat. 

Coin of Alexander Balas. 

Coin of Antiochus Tryphon. 

Coin of Asiarch. 2 Illustrations, 
Coin of Bruth. 2 Dlustrations. 
Coin of Cesar Augustus. 2 Illustrations. 
Coin of Corinth. 2 Illustrations. 
Coin of Cyprus. 

Coin of Ephesus. 2 Illustrations, 
Coin of Hadrian Augustus. 

Coin of Herod Agrippa. 

Coin of Lysimachus. 2 Illustrations, 
Coin of Macedonia. 2 Illustrations. 
Coin of Perseus. 2 Illustrations. 
Coin of Rhodes. 2 Illustrations. 
Coin of Sardis. 2 Illustrations. 
Coin of Tarsus. 2 Illustrations. 
Coin of Troas. 2 Illustrations. 
Coin of Tyre. 2 Illustrations. 

Coin of Vespasian. 2 Illustrations. 
Coffins. 10 Illustrations. - 
Contributions to the Temple. 
Convent of Mount Carmel. 
Courtyard with Fountain. 

Courtyard from Upper Chamber. 
Crane. 


Crowns. 9 Illustrations. 
Cuckoo. 

Cup of Ptolemies. 
Cybele. 


Cyprus. 

Dagon the Fish-God. 
Dagon (trom a Gem). 
Dance of Priests. 
David's Toinb, Mount Zion. 

Darie (Gold). 2 Hlustrations. 
Details of Nobah. 2 Illustrations. 
Diana. 

Dinner Groups. 

Dod (Lydda). 
Drachma of Archelaus. 
Dome of the Rock. 
Door of the Tomb. 
Drinking Cups. 6 Tlustrations. 
Earthen Lamps. 2 Illustrations. 
Earrings. 8 Illustrations. 

Eastern Weil. 

Edom. 

Egyptian Ark. 

Egyptian Baskets. 3 Illustrations. 
Egyptian Cups. 10 Illustrations. 
Egyptian Fuller. 

Egyptian High Priest. 

Egyptian Hunting. 

Egyptian King, Rhamses IV. 
Egyptian Priests. 
Egyptian Monuments. 
Egyptian Standards. 
Egyptian Vulture. 
Egyptian War-chariot. 
Egyptian Wine-press. 
Elijah’s Altar. 

Elijah at Prayer. 
Hlath. 

Emblems of Twelve Tribes. 
Embroidered Robe. 
Encampment around the Tabernacle. 
Encampment of Tweive Tribes. 
Entrance to a Temple. 

Ethiopians, 

Ethiopian Hog. 

Fallow Deer. é 
Farthing. 2 Illustrations. 

Fig. 

Fitches. 

Flesh-hooks. 4 Illustrations. 
Four-horned Sheep. 
Fringe. 

Fruit of Date Palm. 
Fruit of Olive Tree. 
Gate. 

Gate at Sidon. 

Gate of Nablous. 
Gaza, 


2 Illustrations. 


2 Dlustrations. 


9 Illustrations. 


12 Illus. 


2 Illustrations. 





Gem. 

Gethsemane. 

Glass-blowers. 

Goad, 

Goat. 

Goat of Sinai. 

Great Cameo. 

Greek Ideal of Victory. 

Group of Idols. 9 Illustrations. 
Hadrian Augustus. 

Half Shekel. 2 Illustrations. 
Hand-iill. 

Head Ornaments. 2 Illustrations. 
Head of Alexander, 

Head of Titus. 

Hebron. 

Tlera. 

Heron. 

High Priest in Temple. 

High Priest bowing before Ark. 
Hioe. 

Holy Sepulchre Seal. 

Holy Vessels in Temple. 
Hoopoe. 

House-top and Battlement. 

Idols of the Egyptians. 
Inn. 

Impression on Rings. 2 Illustrations. 
Interior of Dome of the Rock. 
Interior of a Tomb. 

Interior of a House (Damascus). 
Inundation of the Nile. 

Jacob keeping Laban’s Flock. 
Jacob's Weill. 

Jerusalem from Mount Olivet. 


Jerusalem trom where Jesus wept over it. 


Jewish Scribes. 

Jupiter Tonans. 

King and Court of Assyria divining. 
King of Persia. 

King of Judea, 

Kings in Captivity. 

Key to View of Jerusalem. 
Knives. 3 Illustrations. 
Lamp-stand. 

Latticed Window. 

Leaf of Olive Tree. 

Lentiles. 

Litter. 

Lions. 

Logusts. 2 Illustrations. 
Mandrake. 

Map of Pyramid District. 
Map of Melita, 
Marriage Ring. 
Medal found at. Urfa. 
Melon. 

Mite of Herod. 2 Illustrations. 
Mite of Hierod, Bronze. 2 Llustrations. 
Moabite Stone. 

Modern Egyptians. 3 Illustrations. 
Modern Ezyptian Doors. 

Modern Hgyptian Amulets. 
Modern Jericho. 

Modern Smyrna. 

Modern Tarsus, 

Molten Calf. 

Molten Sea. 

Mount Ararat. 

Mount Tabor. 

Mountain of Moab. 
Mountain-pass near Jericho. 
Mosque at Hebron. 

Mulberry. 

Mule of Syria. 

Mumuiny. 

Nazareth. 

Nebo. 

Necropolis. 

Nile Emblem. 

North Bay of Salt Sea. 

One Side of a Doorway. 

Ophrah. 

Oryx. 

Oxen treading Corn. 

Owl. 

Painted Hyes. 

Patmos. 


2 Tilustrations. 





11 Illustrations. 








Paul. 
Penny of Tiberius. 
Perga. 
Petra. 
Philip and the Eunuch. 
Philadelphia. 

Plains of Jordan. 

Plan of Athens. 

Plan of Herod’s Temple. 

Plan of Pool of Bethesda. 

Pian of Nebuchadnezzar’s Palace. 
Plan of Tomb. 

Plow. 2 Illustrations. 

Plowing and Sowing. 

Points for Goads. 

Pool of Hezekiah. 

Potter at his Wheel. 
Presentation of Child Jesus. 
Profile of Palestine. 

Profile across from Jaffa to Moab. 
Ptolemy I. 2 Illustrations. 
Ptolemy II. 2 Illustrations. 
Ptolemy III. 2 Illustrations. 
Ptolemy IV. 2 Illustrations. 
Ptolemy V. 2 Illustrations. 
Ptolemy VI. 2 Illustrations. 
Puteoli. 

Public Inn. 

Public Water-carrier. 

Pyramids of Tizreh. 

Queen of Persia. 

Rabbah in Moab. 

Rachel’s Tomb. 

Lemains of Golden Gate. 
testored Front of Great Temple. 
Robinson's Arch. 

{oman at Supper. 

Roman Medals. 2 Illustrations. 
Roman Standards. 45 Illustrations. 
Ruins of Baalbek. 

Ruins of Edom. 

Ruins of Miletus. 

Ruins of Thebes. 

Samaria. 

Samaria from the Ravine. 
Sandals. 7 Dlustrations. 
Sarcophagus. 

Seal of Amorium I. 

Seal of Baldwin IV. 

Seal of Egyptian Kings. 

Seal of Knights of St. John. 
Selling Jewish Captives. 

Shekel. 4 Illustrations. 
Shew-bread. 2 Illustrations. 
Shushan the Palace. 

Sidon from the North. 

Signet Ring of Suphis. 2 Illustrations. 
Siloam, looking toward City. 
Site of Cana. 

Site of Sphinx. 

Siege of Jerusalem. 

Siege of Lacrish. 

Silversmith. 

Solomon’s Bird. 

Solomon’s Cisterns. 

Sparrows. 

Sphinx. 2 Illustrations. 
Spikenard,. 

Statue of God Moloch. 

Street View in Malta. 

Syrian Culprit. 

Tabernacle set up in the Wilderness. 
Table. 

Tel Hum. 

Temple of Minerva. 

Tent. 

Tetradrachin of Alexander. 
Tetradrachm of Antiochus IV. 
The David Tower. 

Thotmes’ Ring. 

Threshing. 

Thyatira. 

Tiberias. 

Tigranes, King of Syvia. 
Timbrel. 

Tomb-door in Ruins. 

Tomb of Absalom. 

Tomb in Valley of Jehoshaphat. 


2 Illustrationg. 





Trained Leopards, 

Tunic. 

Turtle Dove. 

Tyre. 

Unleavened Bread. 
Valley of Salt. 

Valley of Tophet. 

Via Dolorosa. 

View of Beersheba. 

View of Bethlehem. 

View in Bethlehem. 
Village of Siloam. 
Virgin’s Fountain. 
Washing Feet. 

Washing Hands before Meals. 
Weighing Money. 

White Ibis. 

Wild Bull. 

Wilson’s Arch, Jerusalem. 
Window over the Street. 
Winnowing. 

Woman churning in a Skin. 
Woman drawing Water. 
Woman riding Donkey. 
Working in Metals. 
Writing Materials. 

Yoke. 

Ziklag. 


CITIES OF THE BIBLE, 


Appian Way. 
Athens. 
Bethany. 
Bethlehem. 

Cana of Galilee, 
Capernaum. 
Corinth. 
Damascus. 
Ephesus. 
Kternal City. 
Gates at Nicwu. 
Jerusalem, 
Jezreel, 

Joppa. 

Jordan Valley. 
Lebanon from the Sea. 
Melita. 

Mount Hermon. 
Mount of Olives, 
Mount Calvary. 
Nazareth. 
Nineveh. 

Rome. 

Second Temple. 
Sea of Galilee. 
Shepherds’ Field. 
Sinai. 

Tyre. 

Walls of Jericho. 
Way to Jericho. 
Thessalonica. 


SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE 
LANDS, 


Arrival at Dry Brook. 

Ancient Musical Instruments. 25 Illus. 
Beating Swords into Ploughshares. 
Camp of the Assyrians deserted. 
Cattle for Burnt-offerings. 

Crete. 

Cyrus entering a Conquered City. 
David being Crowned. 

David bringing up the Ark. 

David declaring God’s favor. 

David feigning Madness. 

David returning to Jerusalem, 

David sparing Saul. 

Death of Ahab. 

Departure of Israelites. 

Elijah and Widow of Zarephath. 
Egyptian, 

Egyptian Taskmastors. 

Esther before Ahasuerus. 

Ethiopian. 

Gold trom Ophir. 

Jeroboam’s Calves of Gold. 

Jesus in the Corn-field. 

Job receiving Presents from his I'riends. 
Job in Prosperity. 

Job and his Friends. 

Job’s later Blessings. 

Joshua commanding the Sun to stand. 


11A 





LIST” OPP TIS Tin fees 





King dedicating Treasures to the Lord. 

King Josiah casting out Vessels made for 
Baal. 

King of Babylon shooting Arrows. 

Kings bringing Gifts to Solomon. 

Libyan. 

Land of Moab. 

Mede. 

Modern Corinth. 

Moses destroying Golden Calf, 

Moses rearing the Tabernacle. 

Moses smiting the Rock. 

Music. 

Musicians and Singers casting Lots. 

Mummy Pits. 

Nations mentioned in Hzekiel. 

Nero witnessing Burning of Martyrs. 

Offering the First-fruits. 

Opening the Sixth Seal, 

Passover Evening Meal. 

People smitten with Blindness, 

Persian. 

Philistine. 

Praising the Lord with Instruments. 

Priests blowing an Alarm. 

Priests in Tabernacle. 

Red Sea overwhelming Host of Pharaoh. 

Samson betrayed by Delilah. 

Sepulchral Monuments. 

Sidon. 

Siege of Jerusalem. 

Solomon in all his Glory. 

Solomon’s Pomp and Splendor, 

Solomon’s Temple. 

Timothy Instruete. 

Vision of Judgment on Solomon. 

Vision of the Fall of Babylon. 


4 


DOBE ENGRAVINGS, 


Crown of Thorns. 

David and Goliath. 
Elijah Nourished. 
Falling beneath the Cross. 
Good Samaritan. 

Hagar and Ishmael. 
Jesus going to Himmaus. 
Job hearing of his Ruin. 
Joseph before Pharach. 
Prodigal Son. 

Prophet Jonah. 

Return of the Spies. 
Saint Paul Rescued. 
Samson slaying the Lion. 
The Nativity. 

Triumph of Mordecai. 


HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE 
“ ‘BIBLE, 


Afflictions of Job. 

Angel appearing to Joseph. 

Anvels appearing to Zacharias. 

Bringing Contributions to rebuild the 
Temple. 

Bringing up the Ark from Kirjath-jearim., 

Children of Israel stoning Hadoram. 

Christ in the Wilderness. 

City and Valley of Jezreel. 

City of Canea. 

Corinth. 

Daniel captive before the King. 

Deliverance of St. Peter. 

Destruction ef the Babylonian Empire. 

Destruction of Jerusalem. 

Egyptians overcome in the Red Sea, 

Elijah destroying the Soldiers sent to cap- 
ture him. 

Emblematical Design for Book of Psalms. 

Emblematical Design for Book of Prov- 
erbs. 

Kmblematical Design for Book of. Eecle- 
siastes. 

Emblematical Design for Book of Song 
of Soloinon. 

Emblematieal Design for Book of Job. 

Emblematical Design for Epistle of 
St. John. 

Ephesus. 

Ezekiel among the Captives by the River 
Chebar. 

Galatia. 


Garden of Eden. 


ra 





| Hadoram bringing Gifts to David. 

Isaiah Prophesying. 

Israel defeated by the Assyrians, 

Israel smitten before the Philistines. 

John preaching in the Wilderness, 

Joshua sending forth the Children of 
Joseph. 

Mordecai honored by the King. 

Nadab and Abihu killed for 
Strange Fire. 

Nehemiah, cupbearer to Longimanus. 

Nineveh restored. 

Old and New Dispensations united in 
Christ. 

Revelation to St. John. 

Rome. 

Ruth in the Harvest-field. 

Samson bound to the Mill in Prison. 

Second Temple. 

Setting up the Altar on Mount Dbal. 

Site of Philippi. 

The Calling of Jeremiah. 

Village of Khonas. 


offering 





BIBLICAL ILLUSTRATIONS, 


Aceldama. 
Ancient Cymbals. 
Ancient Egyptian Armlets. 
Ancient Egyptian Scales. 
Ancient Egyptian Doors. 
Ancient Shadoof, 

Antioch. 

Arch of Titus. 

Assyrian Grave-tower. 
Balista. 

Battering-ram. 

Birs Nimrod, Babylon. 
Booths. 

Bowing before a Public Officer. 
Carrying Corn. 

Caravanserai. 

Castle of Sion. 

Catapulta. 

Cave under the Temple Hill. 
Censers. 8 illustrations. 
Chamber on the Wall. 

Church of Nativity. 

Church of Burning Bush. 
Citadel at Fort Antonia. 
Ckumarah, 

Coliseum. 

Corinth. 

Cuirass. 

Daggers. 6 Illustrations. 
Daniel’s Grave. 

Denderah. 

Double Flute, Greek. 

Drawers. 
Eastern Pottery. 
Eastern Tables. 
Eastern Writing Materials. 
Edfou. 

Egyptian Amulets. 
Egyptian Brickmakers. 
Egyptian Chair. 
Egyptian Couches. 4 Illustrations. 
Egyptian Culinary Vessels. 8 Illus. 
Egyptian Fauterils. 2 Illustrations. 
Egyptian King and Throne. 

Egyptian Lady. 

Egyptian Lamps. 6 Illustrations. 
Egyptian Monuments. 3 Illustrations, 
Egyptian Musical Instrument. 
Egyptian Priestesses. 2 Illustrations. 
Egyptian King-money. 

Egyptian Scribe. 
Egyptian Seats. 
Egyptian Ship. 
Egyptian Stewards. 

Egyptian Tambourine-players. 
Egyptian Temple. 

Egyptian Thrones. 2 Illustrations. 
Egyptian Vessels. 3 Illustrations. 
Egyptian Water-bearers. 

Kgyptian Windows. 6 Illustrations. 
Egyptian Wine-press. 

Egyptian Worker in Iron. 

Ephod. 

Ephod and Censer. 

Escape from a Window. 

Garden Bedstead, 

Garden House. 


3 Tilustrations. 
9 Illus. 


6 Illustrations. 


5 Illustrations. 
4 Tllustrations. 
5 Illus. 


3 Illustrations. 
3 Illustrations. 


5 Illustrations. 


6 Illus. 





Girdle. 





Giving Water from Leather Bottles. 
Grave of David. 

Grave of Joseph of Arimathea, 
Graveyard at Sidon. 

Greek Worshiping. 

Heliopolis. 

Helmets. 4 Illustrations. 

Holy Sepulchre. 

Insignia of Office. 

Interior of the Holy Sepulchre. 
Isaiah’s Grave. 

Jewish Physician. 

Joseph’s Grave. 

Malta. 

Mars’ Hill. 

Metal Door-pins. 2 Illustrations. 





Metal Mirrors. 3 Illustrations. 
Mujelibe at Babylon. 

Nineveh. 

Noah’s Grave in Armenia. 





Old Jewish Lower. 
On. 

Oriental Cart. 
Oriental Shepherds. 
Overseers of Cattle. 
Palm Bedstead, 
Palmyra. 

Persian Armlets. 
Persian Lantern. 
Persian Torch. 
Pharach’s Palace. 
Phoenician Sarcophagus. 

Pillows of Wood. 2 Ulnstrations. 
Pillows of Stone. 2 Illustrations. 
Praying with Head covered. 
Pyramids. 2 Illustrations. 
Rachel’s Grave. 

Raising Water by the Tread. 
Raising Water by the Ckutwen. 
Remains of Ancient Temple Bridge. 
Rock-cut Temple. 

tock Valley near Petra. 

Roman Flambeaux. 4 Illustrations. 
Roman Judgment-seat. 

Roman Lantern. 

Rome. 

Sandals. 5 Illustrations. 

Scarabeei (Front View). 
Scarabeei (Side View). 
Shaving the Head. 
Ship, from an Old Painting. 
Signet-rings. 22 Illustrations. 
Sistrums. 

Solomon's Throne. 

Sphinx. 

Spoons. 8 Illustrations. 
Stringed Musical Instruments, 
Sun-dial. 

Tadmor. 

Threshing by the Drag. 
Threshing by Animals. 
Threshing by the Sledge. 
Throwing a Javelin. 

The Taboot. 

Tomb at Petra. 
Tower in the Desert. 

Valley of Jehoshaphat. 
Vaults under Solomon’s Temple. 
Vestibule within the Golden Gate. 
View of Petra in Wady Mousa. 
View of Ruins at Petra. 
Washing Hands. 


5 Illustrations. 


5 Illustrations, 


11 Titus. 
7 Illustrations. 


7 Illus. 


TREES, FRUITS AND FLOWERS. 


Bitter Cucumber. 
Black Fig Tree. 
Box Tree. 2 Illustrations. 
Cactus. 
Cinnamon. 
Coriander. 
Cypress. 
Darnel. 
Dates. 
Date Palm. 
Figs. 
Fruit of Box Tree. 
Gourd. 
Grapes. 
Hennah Plant. 
Holy Bramble, 
Husks. 
Hyssop. 

| Jessamine 





—————— Ena 


Jonah’s Gourd, 
Juniper. 
Mandrakes. 
Mustard. 
Oleander. 
Orange Tree. 
Palm Tree. 
Plane Tree. 
Pomegranate. 
Rice Plant. 
Rose of Jericho. 
Rose of Sharon. 
Sesamum (Oriental). 
Stone Pine Tree. 
Strawberry Tree. 
Sycamore Figs. 
Tamarisk Tree. 
Wormwood. 


BIRDS, BEASTS, FISHES AND 


REPTILES, 


Aquiline Vulture. 
Asses. 

Bat. 

Bear. 

Beaver. 

Bee-eater. 

Camels. 

Chameleon. 

Collared Turtle. 
Common Dormouse. 
Coneys. 

Cormorant. 

Crane. 

Crocodile. 
Dark-banded Jerboa. 
Dogs. 3 Illustrations. 
Dromedary. 

Eagle. 

Egyptian Frogs. 
Egyptian Fox. 


114 





PISDLO hALELUSTRATION B&B. 





Rlephant. 

Emperor Boa. 
Flamingo. 
Four-horned Ram. 
Gazelles. 
Greyhound, 

Hawk. 

Heron. 
Hippopotamus. 
Hoopoe. 

Hornet. 

Hoveller. 

Tbis. 

Jackals. 3 Illustrations. 
Katta. 

Lacerto gecko. 
Lacerto scinous. 
Lacerto stellio. 
Lion. 

Lioness and Whelps. 
Locust. 2 Illustrations. 
Onyx. 

Ospray. 

Ostrich. 

Owl. 

Partridge. 

Pelican. 

Quail. 

Scorpion. 

Sea Swallow. 

Sheep. 

Stork. 

Swallow of Palestine. 
Syrian Ass. 

Syrian Camel. 
Syrian Dove. 

Syrian Leopard. 
Syrian Ox. 

Wild Ags. 

Wolf. 


APOSTLES AND MARTYRS. 


Saint Andrew. 











Saint Bartholomew. 
Saint Janes, 

Saint James the Less. 
Saint John. 

Saint Matthew. 
Saint Matthias. 
Saint Paul. 

Saint Peter. 

Saint Philip. 

Saint Simon. 

Saint Stephen. 
faint Thaddeus. 
Saint Thomas. 

Last Supper. 

Judas Iscariot. 


SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIVES 
OF CHRIST AND THE APOSTLES, 


Ascension of Christ. 

Christ before Pilate. 

Christ blessing Children. 

Christ healing the Sick. 

Christ in the Midst of his Disciples. 
Christ teaching his Disciples to Pray. 
Christ washing Peter’s feet. 
Crucifixion of Christ. 

Flight into Egypt. 

Last Supper. 

Our Saviour. 

Water turned into Wine. 

Wise Men worshiping Infant Christ. 


FULL-PAGE DORE ENGRAVINGS. 


Allegorical Title-Page, Christ and Moses. 
Artaxerxes granting Leave to the Jews. 
Boaz and Ruth. 

Bird’s-Eye View of the Holy Land. 
Buyers and Sellers driven out. 

Christ blessing Little Children. 

Christ entering Jerusalem. 








Daniel Interpreting the Handwriting on 

Daniel in the Den of Lions. [the Wall. 

David mourning for Absalom. 

Egyptians urge Moses to Depart. 

Wsther accusing Haman. 

Jeremiah prophesying the Defeat of the 
Ngyptians. 

Jesus healing the Lunatic. 

Jesus healing the Sick. 

Jesus praying in the Garden. 

Jesus preaching at the Sea of Galilee. 

Joseph makes himself known to his 
Brethren. 

Lazarus at the Rich Man’s house. 

Moses and Aaren before Pharaoh. 

Return of the Prodigal Son. 

Temple of Solomon. 

The Confusion of Tongues. 

The Judgment of Soloinon. 

The Lord’s Supper. 

Solomon receiving the Queen. 

The Taking Down from the Cross. 

The Widow’s Mite. 

Vision of the Chambers of Imagery. 

Wise and Foolish Virgins. 


MISCHLLANEOUS. 


Specimen of very Ancient Bible Manu- 
scripts. 10 Illustrations. 

Panoramic View of Jerusalem from the 
Golden Gate. 

Panoramic View of the Suburbs of Jeru- 
salem. 

Chrono-Genealogical Map from the Crea- 
tion to the Fourth Century, A.D. 

Map of Paiestine. 

Map of St. Paul’s Journeys. 

Map of the Four Great Empires. 

Map of the Holy Lands. 

Bible Botany, illuminated. 

Bible Zoology, illuminated. 

Lord's Prayer, illuminated. 

Ten Commandments, i{luminated. 


CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 





PERIOD I. 
The Creation to the Deluge. B.C. 4004-2348. 
CREATIGN. (4004.) 

Of the world, Gen. 1; 2:1, 4-22; Ps. 24:2; 83:9; Heb. 11:3; 2 Pet. 3:5; John 1:3; 2 Cor. 

4:6; Col.1:16. Of man, Gen. 1: 26,27; 2:7; Eccles. 7:29. 
ADAM. (4004-3074.) 

The Sabbath, Gen. 2:2, 3; Ex. 20: 8-11; Deut. 5: 12-15; Mark 2: 27. Marriage instituted, Gen. 
2:23, 24: Matt. 19:46; Mark 10:6-9; Eph. 5:81: Mal. 2: 15, The Fall, Gen. 3; 1 Tim. 2: 13, 
14:1 John 3:8. Promise of a deliverer, Gen. 3:15; Rom.5:12-21. Cain and Abel, Gen. 4: 1-16; 
1 John 3:12; Jude 11; Heb. 11:4. Cain’s descendants, Gren, 4: 17-24, 

Adam’s descendants in the line of Seth to Noah, Gen. 4: 25,26; 5; 1 Chron. 1: 1-4; Luke 3: 36-38. 
Enoch (3382-3017), Gen. 5: 21-24; Heb. 11:5; Jude 14,15. Increase of wickedness, Gen. 6: 1-13, 


- NOAH. (2948-1998.) 


Builds an ark, Gen. 6:14; 7:26; Ezck. 14: 14, 20; Heb. 11:7. The Deluge (2348), Gen. 7 :17- 
24; Job 22:16; Matt. 24: 37-39; Luke 17: 26, 27; 1 Pet. 3:20; 2. Pet..2:2'6. 


PERIOD II. 
The Deluge to the Call of Abraham. B. C, 2348-1922. 
Restoration of the world, Gen. 8:1-14. Covenant with Noah, Gen. 8:21, 22; 9:13-17 
64:9, 10. Noah’s prophecy, Gen. 9: 25-27; Noah’s descendants, Gen. 10; 1 Chron, 1: 4-28, 
Noah’s descendants through Shem to Abram, Gen. 11: 10-26; 1 Chron. 1: 24-27; Luke 3: 84-36. 
Building of Babel; dispersion (2234), Gen. 11: 1-9. 


ABRAM. (1996-1822.) 
Call (1921), Gen. 12:1-3; Neh. 9:7, 8; Acts 7:2, etc.; Heb, 11:8. 


PERIOD ITT. 
The Call of Abrabam to the Exodus. B.C. 1922-1491. 

Abraham’s journey to Egypt and return, Gen. 12: 10-20; 13:1-6. Separates from Lot, Gen. 
%3:7-18; Rescues Lot (1913), Gen. 14. The Covenant, Gen. 15. Ishmael born (1910), Gen, 16; 
{ Chron. 1:28. Covenant renewed; circumcision ; Abram’s name changed to Abraham (1897), 
Gen. 17; Acts 7:8; Gal. 3:17, ete. Intercedes for Sodom, Gen. 18; cities of the plain destroyed, 
19; Isa. 18:19; Amos 4:11; 2 Pet. 2:6-8; Jude 7. At Gerar, Gen. 20. Birth of Isaae (1896), 
Gen. 21:1-8; 1 Chron. 1:28; Matt. 1:2; Luke 3:34; Acts 7:8; Rom. 9:9; Heb. 11:11. Hagar 
and Ishmael cast out (1892), Gen. 21: 9-21; Gal. 4: 22-31; Covenant with Abimelech, Gen. 
21: 29-34. Offering of Isaac (1872), Gen. 22: 1-14; James 2:21; Heb, 11:17-19. Renewal of 
covenant, Gen, 22:15-19; Nahor’s family, Gen. 22: 20-24, Death and burial of Sarah (1859), 
Gen, 23; 49:81. Descendants of Keturah, Gen, 25: 1-6; 1 Chron, 1:32, 33. 

ISAAC, 

Married (1857), Gen. 24. Death and burial of Abraham, Gen. 25:7-11. Descendants of Ishmael, 
Gen. 25: 12-13; 1 Chron. 1: 29-31. Birth of ¥sau and Jacob (1857), Gen. 25: 19-84; 1 Chron, 1:34; 
Matt. 1:2; Luke 3.34; Hos. 12:3; Rom, 9: 10-13; Heb, 12:16. At Gerar, Gen. 26, 

JACOB. 

Obtains the blessing (1769), Gen. 27; Heb, 11:20. Goes to Padan-aram; dream by the way, 
Gen, 28. Serves for Rachel and Leah, Gen. 29: 1-28; Hos. 12:12. His family, Gen. 29: 29; 
30:26; 35:22-26; 1 Chron. 2:1, 2. His substance, Gen. 30:27-48. Leaves Laban (17), Gen. 
31. Meets with Esau, Gen. chs, 32,33. Wrestles with the Angel; his name chauged to Israel, 
Gen. 32: 24-32; Hos. 12:4. Rape of Dinah; slaughter of the Shechemites (1732), Gen. 34. At 
Bethel; death of Deborah (1732), Gen, 35: 1-15. Death of Rachel and birth of Benjamin, Gen. 
85: 16-20. Death of Isaac (1716), Gen. 35: 27-29. Descendants of Esau, Gen, 36; 1 Chron. 1: 35-54. 

JOSEPH. (1745-1635.) 

Dreams, Gen. 37: 5-11: sold into Egypt (1728), Gen. 37 : 12-86, 

ter of Shuah, and by Tamar, Gen. 33. 







; Isa. 


Parentage, Gen. 11 : 27-82. 











Judah’s children by the daugh- 
Pharez, Gen. 38:29; 1Chron. 2:4; Matt. 1:3; Luke 3: 33. 


Joseph in Potiphar’s house, Gen. 39:1-19. In prison, Gen, 39:20; 40:23; Ps. 105:18, 19. 
Governor of Egypt, Gen. 41; Ps. 105: 20-22; Acts 7:10. Ilis brethren come down to Canaan, 
Gen, 42; Acts 7:11, 12. His brethren’s second visit, Gen. chs. 43, 44; Acts 7:13, Makes him- 
self known, Gen. 45. Israel comes down to Egypt, Gen. chs. 46, 47; Deut. 26:5; Josh. 24:4; Ps. 
105:23; Acts 7:14. Israel blesses Ephraim and Manasseh, Gen. 48; Heb. 11:21. He blesses 
his twelve sons, and dies, Gen. 49. Israel is buried, Gen. 50:1-13; Acts 7:16. Last days of 
Joseph, Gen. 50: 14-26; Ex. 13:19; Josh. 24:32; Heb. 11:22. a 





_Expedition of Zabad and other Ephraimites against the Philistines, 1 Chron. 7:21, 
sion of the Israelites in Egypt, Ex. 1. 
JOB. (1760-1520.) MOSES. (1571-1451.) 
Birth and early life, ix. 2. Sent to Pharaoh, Ex, chs. 2, 4. Further oppressions, Ex. 5, God 
appears again to Moses, Ex, 6. The ten plagues, Ex, 7-11; 12:29, 30. The passover instituted, 
Ex, 12:1-28, 43-50. The Exodus (1491), Ex. 12: 31-42, 51, 


PERIOD IV. 


The Exodus to the Dedication ef Solomon’s Temple. 
Governinent of Moses. 1401-1451. 

Journeyings of the Israelites from Rameses to Succoth, Ex. 12:37; Num.33:1-5. Sanetifving 
of the first-born, Ex. 13:1-19. To Etham, Ex, 13: 20-22; Num. 33:6. To Pi-hahiroth, Ex. 
14:1-18; Num. 33:7. Through the Red Sea to, Marah, Ex. 14:19; 15:26; Num. 33:8. To Elim, 


Oppres- 


B. C, 1491-1005, 


Ex. 15:27; Num. 33:9. To the Red Sea, Num. 33:10. To the wilderness of Sin. Ex. 16:1; Num. 
83:11. The giving of the manna, lx. 16: 2-36. To Rephidim, Ex. 17:1; Num. 33:12-14. Water 


from the rock at Massah, Ex. 17: 2-7. 


To Sinai, Ex. 19:1,2; Num. 33:15, Preparation for giving the law, Ex. 19: 3-25. The deca- 
logue, Ex. 20. The judicial law, Ex. 21:23. Moses goes up to the mountain, Ex. 24. Ceremonial 
jaw; construction of the tabernacle, Ex, 25-27. Aaron and his sons to be set apart, Ex, 28-31. 
Golden calf; breaking of the tables, Ex. chs. 32, 33. Tables of the law renewed, Ex. 34. Offer- 
ings of the people; furniture and completion of the tabernacle, Ex, 35-40. Laws coneern- 
ing sacrifices, Lev. chs. 1-7. Consecration of Aaron and his sons, Ley. 8,9. Death of Nadab 
and Abihu, Ley. 10:1-7. Laws concerning purification, Lev. 10: 8-20; 11-15. Laws of sacrifice 
for atonement, Lev. 16. Laws, miscellaneous, Ley. 17-22. Laws of festivals, vows, tithes, ete., 
Lev. 23-25. Promises and threatenings, Lev. 26. Laws concerning vows, Lev. 27. Numbering 
of the people, Num. 1-3. Service of the Levites, Num. 4. Institution of various legal cere- 
monies, Num. chs. 5, 6. Offerings of the princes, Num. 7. Consecration of the Levites, Num. 
8. Second passover (1491), Num. 9. Use of the silver trumpets, Num. 10: 1-10. Visit of Jethro, 
Ex. 18: 1-26. _To Kibroth-hattaavah, Num. 33:16. Order of march, Num. 10: 12-28. Jethro 
returns to Midian, Ex. 18:27; Num. 10: 29-32. Blessing of Moses at removal and resting of 
ark, Num. 10: 33-36. People murmur for flesh, Num. 11. To Hazeroth, Num. 33:17. Leprosy 
of Miriam, Num, 12:1-15. To Rithmal?, Num. 33:18; or Paran, 12:16; or Kadesh-barnea, 32:8. 
Spies sent out, Num. chs, 13, 14; 1 Cor. 10:10; Ps. 90. Laws of the meat-offering, ete., Num. 15. 
Rebellion of Korah, Dathan and Abiram (1471), Num. 16:1-33; Jude 11. Budding of Aaron’s 
rod, Num. 17. Maintenance of the priests and Levites, Num. 18. The red heifer, Num, 19. 
To Kadesh, Num. 83; 19-36. Death of Miriam; murmuring for water; sin of Moses and Aaron 
(1453), Num. 20:1-13. Edom refuses a passage (1452), Num, 20:14-21. Defeat of Arad. Num. 
21:1-8; 33, 40. To Mount Hor, Num. 83:37. Death of Aaron, Num. 20: 22-29; 33:38, 39. To 
Zalmonah, Num, 33:41. Fiery serpentssent, Num. 21:4—9; John 3:14; 1 Cor. 10:9. To Punon 
and Oboth and Ije-abgrim, Num, 33; 4244; 21:10,11. To Dibon-gad, Num. 33:45; 21: 12-18. 
Defeat of Sihon and Og (1452), Num, 21: 21-35. othe mountains of Abarim, Num. 33:46, 47; 
21:18-20. To the plains of Sfoab, Num. 33:48, 49; 22:1. Balak and Balaam Num. 99-94. 
Idolatry of Baalpeor, Num. 25; 1 Cor. 10:8; Jude 11; Rev. 2:14. Third numbering of the 
people (1451), Num, 26. Law of inheritance, Num. 27: 1-11; 86:1-12. Law of offerings, Num. 
chs. 28, 29. Law of vows, Num.'30. Spoiling of Midian. Num. 31. ‘Territories assigned to 
Reuben and Gad, Num, 32, Law for conduct of Israelites in Canaan, Nuns, 88;50-56. Repeti- 
tion of the history, Deut. 1-4. Repetition of the law. Deut. 5-26. Confirmation of the law, 


Victory over Amalek, Ex, 17: 8-16, 


9_9r 


Deut. 27, Sanctions of the law, Deut. 28. Moses’ concluding appeal te the peopie, Deut. | (B,C. 4), Matt. 1:25; Luke 2, 7, 





chs. 29,30; Num. 36:13. His personal history concluded, Num. 27: 12-14. Joshua is appointed 
his successor, Num. 27: 15-23. Moses’ last charge to the people, Deut. 31: 1-6. Moses’ last charge 
to Joshua, Deut. 31:7, 8. He completes the writing of the law, Deut. 31:9-21. Moses’ second 
charge to Joshua, Deut. 31: 28-29. Moses’ song, Deut. 31: 22, 30; 32: 1-43. His farewell, Deut. 
32:44-47. His blessing and death, Deut. 32:48; chs. 33, 34. 


Government of JOSHUA. 3451-1426. 


Mission of Joshua, Josh.1:1-9. Spies sent out (1451), Josh. 2; Heb. 11:31; Jas.2:25. Passage 
of the Jordan, Josh. 1: 10-18; chs. 3,4. Covenant renewed, Josh.5. Conquest of Jerichw (1451), 
Josh. 6; Heb. 11: 80. Capture of Ai, Josh. chs. 7,8. History of the Gibeonites—conquest of five 
kings, Josh. chs. 9,10. Conquest of Canaan completed, Josh. 11. Tribes of Reuben and Gad re- 
turn home, Josh. 22. Recapitulation of conquests, Josh, chs. 12, 18. Division of country, Josh, 
14:1-5. Inheritance of Caleb, Josh. 14: 6-15; 15: 13-20. Lot of Judah, Josh. 15:1-12; 20-63. Leb 
of Joseph, Josh. chs. 16, 17. Tabernacle set up, Josh. 18:1-10._ Lots of Benjamin and the rest of 
the tribes, Josh. 18: 11-19; 19:48. Inheritance of Joshua, Josh. 19:49-d1. Cities of refuge— 
Levitical cities, Josh. 20; 21:1-42. Last exhortations and death of Joshua (1426), Josh. 21 : 43-- 
45; chs. 23, 24. Declensious after death of Joshua, Judg. chis.1,2,3,17,18. The Levite of Mount 
Ephraim, Judg. chs, 19-21. 

Government of the JUDGES, 1405-1095. 


Othniel (1405-1365), Judge. 8:5-11. Ehud, Southern Canaan (1365-1325), Judg. 3 ; 12-30. Sham- 
gar, Southern Canaan (1325-1285), Judg. 3:41. Barak and Deborah, Northern Canaan (1285- 
1245), Judg. 4. Song of Deborah, Judg. 5. Gideon (1245-1236), Judg. chs. 6-8. Story of Ruth 
(about 1241), Ruth 1-4:17. Genealogy from Pharez to David, Ruth 4: 18-22; Matt. 1:3-6; Luke 
3:32, 38, Abimelech, the usurper (1236-1232), Judg. 9. Tola (1232-1209), Judg. 10:1,2. Jair 
(1209-1187), Judg. 10:38-5. Jeplthah, east of Jordan (1187-1181), Judg, 11,12:1-7. Ibzan, east 
of Jordan (1181-1174), Judg.12:8-10. Klon, east of Jordan (1174-1164), Judg.12:11,12. Abdon, 
cast of Jordan (1164-1156), Judg. 12;18-15. Eli, Southern Canaan (1156-1116), 1 Sam, chs, 1-4. 
Samson (1136-1116), Judg. 13-16. Story of Micah, Judg. chs. 17,18. The Levite of Mount Ephraim, 
Jude. 19-21. Samuel (1116-1095), 1 Sam. 4-7, Samuel's sons (about 1100), 1 Sam. 8:1-38. The 
people desire a king, 1 Sam. 8: 4-22, Saul and Samuel, 1Sam.9. Saul appointed king, 1 Sam. 10. 


Government of the KINGS. Reignef SAUL. B.C. 1095-1055. 
Victory over the Philistines (1103), 1 Sam. chs. 13,14. He offers sacrifice, 1 Sam. 13: 8-14. 


spared, Saul rejected, 1 Sam, 15 >8-28. 
DAVID. 


Secretly anointed (1063), 1 Sam. 16:1, 18. Overcomes Goliath, 1 Sam. 17, Life at court, 1 Sam. 
16: 14-23; chs. 18, 19:1-10; Ps. 11. Flight to Ramah (1062), 1 Sam. 19: 10-24; Ps. 31. David and 
Jonathan, 1 Sam. 20. Flight to Nob, and thence to Gath, 1 Sam, 21; Ps. 34. Flight to Adullam, 
1 Sam. 22:1, 2; Ps. 56. Flight to Mizpeh,1 Sam. 22:3, 4; Ps. 16. Flight to Hareth,1 Sam. 22:5. 
Slaughter of priests by Saul, 1 Sam, 22: 6-28; Ps. 52. Takes Keilah (about 1061), 1 Sam. 23: 1-6, 
Flight to wilderness of Ziph, and Maon and En-gedi, 1 Sam, 28:7-29; Ps. 17, 22, 34, 54, 109: 
Spares Saul’s life at En-gedi (1061), 1 Sam. 24; Ps. 7, 57, 58, 140-142. Death of Samuel (1060), 
1 Sam. 25:1. Nabal, 1Sam. 25:38. Spares Saul’s life at Hachilah (1060), 1 Sam. 26. Flight to 
Gath a second time (1058), 1 Sam. chs. 27, 28:1, 2. Obtains Ziklag from Achish, 1 Sam. 27:6. 
His comrades at Ziklag, 1 Chron:12. The witch of Endor (1056), 1 Sam. 28: 38-25. Philistines 
at Aphek (1656), 1 Sam. 29. Ziklag burned by Amalekites, prey recovered by David, 1 Sam, 30, 
Death of Saul and his sons (1055), 1 Sam. 81; 1 Chron.10. David avenges Saul ; his lamentation, 


2 Sam. 1. 
Retgn of DAVID. B.C. 1055-1015. 
Over Judah (1055-1048). Over Judah and Israel (1048-1015). 


Made king at Hebron, 1 Chron. 11:1-3. Victories over house of Saul (1055-1048), 2 Sam. chs, 
2-4; over the Jebusites and the Philistines (1043), 2 Sam. 6; 1 Chron. 11:4-9; Ps. 2. Bringing 
up of ark to Kirjath-jearim, 1 Chron. 13. Bringing up of ark to Jerusalem (1042), 2 Sam. 6; 
1 Chron. 15; Ps. 68:9, 24. Prayer of David, 2 Sam. 7; 1 Chron. chs. 16,17; Ps. 101. Ammonites 
and Syrians defeated (1037-1035), 2 Sam. 10; 1 Chron. chs. 19, 20; Ps. 20, 21. David’s first great 
sin (1035), 2 Sam. 11; Ps. 51, 32, 83, Judgments in consequence of it, Death of the child (1034), 


2 Sam. 12. 
SGLOMON. 


Born (1033), 2 Sam. 12:24; Matt. 1:1. Sin of Amnon (1032), 2Sam. 13. Flight and rebellion 
of Absalom (1026-1023), 2 Sam. 13:34-39; chs, 14-18; Ps. 3, 4, 55, 63, 70, 71, 143. Death of Ab- 
salom (1023), 2 Sam. 18; Ps. 144. David’s return to Jerusalem ; insurrection of Sheba quelled 
(1022), 2 Sam. chs. 15, 20. Famine on account of the house of Saul (1022-1019), 2 Sam. 21: 1-14. 
Wars with Philistines (1018), 2 Sam. 21:15-22. David’s psalm of praise, 2 Sam. chs. 22, 23: 1-7; 
Ps. 18. His mighty men, 2 Sam. 23:8-39; 1 Chron. 11:10-47, David's second great sin; its 
punishment: his penitence and sacrifice (1017), 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chron, 21; Ps. 30. Close of David's 
reign and life (1014), 1 Kings chs. 1, 2, 1-11; 1 Chron, 22-29, Psahlus of which the date is uncer- 
iain, 1, 4, 8, 19, 81, 91, 110, 139. 


Reign of SOLOMON, 1015-975. 


Inauguration of Solomon, 1 Kings 1:38, 39; 1 Chron, 23:1. Death of Adonijah, of Joab 
(1014), and of Shimei (1011), 1 Kings 2: 12-46, Marriage with a king’s daughter, 1 Kings 32.1; 
Ps. 45. Prayer and wisdom of Solomon, 1 Kings 3; 2 Chron. 1:1-12. Greatness of Solomon, 
1 Kings 4; 2 Chron. 1:18-17, Covenant with Hiram, 1 Kings 5; 2 Chron. 2. Building of the 
temple and of his own house (1012-992), 1 Kings ehs. 6,7; 2 Chron. 3-0. Dedication of temple 
and prayer of Solomon (1005), 1 Kings 8; 2 Chron. 6-7, 








PERIOD V. 
The Dedication of Solomon’s Temple to the Birth of Christ. B. C. 105-4. 


God appears a second time to Solomon and ratifies the covenant, 1 Kings 9:1-9; 2 Chron. 7. 
The king’s commerce, 1 Kings 9: 11-28; 2 Chron. 8. Visit of queen of Sheba; Solomon’s greats 
ness, 1 Kings 10; 2 Chron. 9. Solomon's idolatry; his adversaries; his death (975), 1 Kings 11; 
2 Chron. 9:31. Writings of Solomon—Song, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes. 


KINGS OF JUDAH. KINGS OF ISRAEL. 
Rehoboam (975-988) to Jehoshaphat (914-889). Jeroboam (975-954) to Ahab (918-897). 


Jehoshaphat unites with Ahab in an expedition against the Syrians (897), 1 Kings 22; 2 Chron, 18. 

Jehoram (889-885) to Pekah (750-7389). 

Invasion of Judah by Pekah and Rezin (742), 2 Kings 16: 5, 6. 

Second invasion of Judah by Pekah and Rezin (741), 2 Chron, 28 : 6-15. : 

Amon (643-641). Josiah (641-610). Zephaniah (640-609), Jehoahaz (610), Jehoiakim (610- 
599), Habakkuk (621-598). Nebuchadnezzar takes Jerusalem, carries off Daniel and others 
(606), Jehoiakim revolts (603). Is slain (599). Nebuchadnezzar takes Jerusalem, with 10,000 
captives (599). Zedekiah (599-588), Ezekiel (595-526), Jerusalem taken (588). 

Captivity. 

Gedaliah appointed governor, Obadiah (588-583). Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego (580), 
Daniel’s visions (555-553). Belshazzar’s feast and death (538). Kingdom of God (534), Psalms 
supposed to have been written during the Babylonish captivity. 


Interregnum (739-730). 


Hoshea (730-721). Becomes tributary to Shalmaneser (728). Rebels and imprisoned (725) 
Siege of Samaria and captivity of the ten tribes of Israel (723-721). 


Retarn from Captivity. 


Deeree of Cyrus for the return of the Jews (536). Building of the temple commenced (535), 
Haggai (520-518). Zachariah (520-518), The.temple finished (515). Esther (461-451). Ad- 
vancement of Mordecai. Ezra sets out with a comniission from Artaxerxes Longimanus (45s). 
2eformation effected by him (458-415), Nehemiah to rebuild Jerusalem (445), His first govern- 
ment (455-433). The wall dedicated; his second administration (428-420), Malachi (434-420). 


The genealogy from Zerubbabel to Joseph, Matt. 1: 13-16. Genealogy from Nathan to Joseph 
or Mary, Luke 8: 23-31. The conception of Elizabeth (B,C. 5) Luke 1:5-25. The salutatioa 
of Mary, Luke 1. 26-38. Visit of Mary to Elizabeth, Luke 1: 39-56. The birth of John the 
Baptist, Luke 1:57-79, An angel appears to Joseph, Matt. 1; 18-25. The birth of Jesus Christ 


| Jonathan’s exploits, 1 Sam. 14:1-45.  Vietury over the Amalekites (1079), 1 Sam. lo: 1-7. Agag - 


- 


i 





AN INTRODUCTORY HISTORY 


OF 


THE MANUSCRIPT AND EARLY PRINTED EDITIONS 


OF _THE 


ISU SEM eS ies Med bil abe 





Tur Bible is the word of God. In it he makes known to man 
his character and will. It is given by inspiration of the Holy 
Spirit, and is profitable to all, teaching men what to believe, 
showing them in what they are wrong, instructing them in what is 
right. Although written by men, God directed them what to write 
and how to write, that as a rule of faith and guide to practice it 
might be perfect. A knowledge of this book is more to be desired 
than fine gold, for in understanding, believing and obeying it there 
is great reward, both here and hereafter. 

Every person who can should have a Bible and read it daily, pray- 
ing God to teach him rightly to understand it, to believe and obey 
its precepts. It will be life to his soul and wisdom to salvation. 

In the study of this book of God it becomes us to inquire what 
is the thought, idea or truth which the writer or speaker desires to 
place before us. It is not what we can force by our ingenuity or 


our faney from his words, but what was “the mind of the Spirit” | 


who inspired his pen. Some portions of the sacred word admit 
of more than one sense or one application; but it may be taken as 
a general principle that the Spirit of God had some leading truth 
to make known in every passage, and for this truth we should 
search as for hidden treasure, and when we have found it esteem it 
as a pearl of great price. | 

It is admitted that the New Testament contains richer and fuller 
communications of the divine plan of redemption than all prior 
revelations; therefore the Old Testament must be read in the light 
of the New, for the Old is prophetic of the New, and the New is 
but the fulfillment of the Old. By this plan we may “ realize all the 
deep harmonies between the earlier and the later dispensation. In 
the light shed by prophecy, the two covenants seem no longer dis- 
united. The Old Testament, as it ‘telleth of Christ that should 
come,’ blends insensibly into the New, that ‘telleth of Christ that 
is come,’ and both are parts of one divine whole.” 

The general diffusion of the Bible is the most effectual way to 
civilize and humanize mankind; to purify and exalt the general 
system of public morals; to give efficacy to the just precepts of 
international and municipal law; to enforce the observance of pru- 
deuce, temperance, justice and fortitude; and to improve ail the 
relations of social and domestic life. 

It is a grand subject for meditation to behold in our modern soci- 
eties the love of the holy doctrines of the gospel advancing with 
the progress of philosophy and of political institutions, so that the 
nations which are most advanced in civilization and in liberty are 
also the most religious, the most truly Christian. 

A despotic government may subsist, and perhaps prosperously too, 
without the Bible; a republic cannot. A republic cannot, like a 
despotic government, be sustained by force. She cannot, like the 
despot, tame her children into heartless submission by the bayonets 
of a mercenary army; her bayonets are reserved for the invading 
foe. 

Human laws labor under many imperfections. They extend to 
external actions only. They cannot reach that catalogue of secret 
crimes which are committed without any witness save the all-seeing 
eye of that Being whose presence is everywhere, and whose laws 
reach the hidden recesses of vice and carry their sanctions to the 





thoughts and intents of the heart. In this view, the doctrines of 
the Bible supply all the deficiencies of human laws and lend an 
essential aid to the administration of justice. 

Noi only does the Bible inculcate, with sanctions of highest im. 
port, a system of the purest morality, but in the person and cha- 
racter of our blessed Saviour it exhibits a tangible illustration of 
that system. In him we have set before us—what, till the publica- 
tion of the gospel, the world had never seen—a model of feeling and 
action adapted to all times, places and circumstances, and combining 
so much of wisdom, benevolence and holiness that none can fathom 
its sublimity, and yet presented in a form so simple that even a child 
may be made to understand and taught to love it. 

The Holy Scriptures are designed to satisfy the wants of the soul 
by showing how man may be reconciled to God, and so renew his 
spiritual life; and they furnish the means for the culture of an 
intellectual and moral nature in harmony with the new state. 

One of the strongest desires of our nature is to know ourselves 
and our future destiny. In all the ages of which there are any 
records we find that thoughtful souls have felt this desire, and the 
only true source of knowledge and consolation that has been written 
and preserved for our use is that which has come down to us in the 
care of the Hebrew race. 

In this book we find an idea of the one,God and of the divine 
purposes in the work of creation and providence; of the fall and 
redemption of man. Viewed as a whole, the several parts of the 
work, from Genesis to Revelation, depend upon and sustain each 
other, because they are all necessary to the completeness of the 
design. 

Divine wisdom must always select a proper instrument to do its 
required work ; and we may therefore believe that the proof of the 
divine origin of the Scriptures does not depend on the character or 
fitness of any of the writers. 

There is a peculiar superhuman spirit appearing in the truths 
and precepts of this priceless record—in the purity and justice of 
its moral distinctions ; its moral law, which is the only correct stand- 
ard in morals; its account of the divine solicitude for the sins of 
men and the means used to promote upright conduct; its clear 
ideas of the mercy of the divine Father; its wonderful analysis of 
the character of man, his state of sin and the change necessary te 
salvation; the peculiar character of redeemed souls; the certain 
punishment of wrong-doing ; its divine promises and their influence 
on the heart; its consolations in trials and sufferings; and its prep- 
aration for death. All of these truths and statements, which are 
above and beyond the reach of unaided human reason, combine to 
stamp its divine origin and compel our reverence. 

The books composing the Holy Bible were written in different 
ages, from Moses to John (B. c. 1650 to a. p. 90—a period of more 
than seventeen hundred years), by men who were specially prepared 
for the work by direct inspiration from the divine Source of all 
knowledge. 

The several books bear a uniform and unvarying testimony in 
support of each other by quotations, by the express recognitions 
of the prophets, evangelists, apostles and the Lord Jesus himself, 


thus convincing us that in all ages, from that of Moses to the 
9 


10 


INTRODUCTORY HISTORY OF THE HOLY BIBLE, 


present, the best men have believed in its Divine origin, and have! called Sages, Wise Ones, Elders and Doctors (Tanaim). Theix 


acted accordingly. 

The Hebrews were exceedingly careful about these writings, as 
an examination of their very complete system for their preser- 
vation and interpretation will show. 

There are references to the writing and reading of the law in 
the Old Testament, in every age, beginning with Moses. It was 
read for instruction publicly in the desert of Sinai, at Kadesh, at 
the crossing of Jordan, at the great assembly on Ebal and Gerizim, 
at Shiloh, at the dedication of Solomon’s temple, the reform under 
Hezekiah, and. more particularly in the case of the collection of 
the whole Old Testament by Ezra, who arranged it in the order 
that is still preserved. 

This settlement of the canon in its present form is dated from 
the close of the captivity in Babylon. 

While the Hebrews were in Assyria, captives, their language fell 
into disuse, being neglected for the Chaldzean in popular use. This 
made it necessary to appoint teachers of the law of Moses, whose 
duties were to preserve a knowledge of the Scriptures and the lan- 
guage in which they were written. Ezra was the chief of this class 
in the later years of the captivity. He returned to Jerusalem from 
Babylon with the exiles, where he completed his great work of 
compiling, or rather arranging in chronological order, the sacred 
books, for which service he was called the second Moses, and was 
dignified with the title of scribe (in Hebrew sofer). 

When Nehemiah furmed the Great Synagogue, the Scribes were 
recognized as a distinct order in the nation, and seats were given 
to a number of them in the general assembly among the ruling 
elders. 

The work of this body of learned and devout men was: 1. To 
make the only copies of the sacred Scriptures that were allowed to 
be used; 2. To count the letters in every book, and the number 
pf times that each lettér occurred in each book and in all the 
books; 3. To read the “law” in public on the Sabbath and festi- 
val days; 4. To lecture to their disciples (students of the law) on 
the meaning of the Holy Scriptures; 5. To arrange the liturgy for 
public worship; 6. To form the traditions; 7. To protect the law 
by by-laws which directed how to copy, keep and interpret the 
holy writings; 8. To correct any accidental errors in the original 
text; and 9. To add to the sacred canon the books of the prophets 
and of the poets. 


The writings were not added to the text of the Scriptures, but | 
g I 


were put on the margin, near the text which they explained or 
corrected. 

Their rules may be judged of from two specimens: 1. Except 
every one do keep them (the Scriptures) whole and undefiled, 
without doubt he shall perish everlastingly; and 2. Except a man 
believe them faithfully, he cannot be saved. 

This order of learned and devout men continued as a distinct 
elass from B.c. 458, the end of the captivity in Babylon, to B.c. 
800, when the order became extinct at the death of Simon the Just. 

A parallel historical witness is found in the sect of the Samari- 
tans, who separated from the Jews after the captivity (being com- 
posed of Jews and Chaldeans), built a temple on Mount Gerizim, 
made a new creed, and copied the Pentateuch only out of the law 
for their own use. The mutual hatred between the Samaritans and 
Jews put it out of the case to suppose that there could have been a 
collusion between them to add to or change « single word or letter 
of the sacred writings, and both parties strove to convince the 
world that their particular copy of the law was the more ancient. 
They differ but in a very few particulars, which may al! be 
accounted for chiefly as errors of the copyists. 

Succeeding the Scribes were certain teachers of the law who were 














duties were almost identical with those of the Scribes whom they 
succeeded. 

So from age to age, as society changed or new circumstances 
arose, the interpretations of the Scriptures were changed to suit 
the new state of things. The writings of the Scribes were explained 
by the Doctors, and these by later teachers, when a vast mass of 
writings accumulated, which formed what is called the Talmud, 
The Talmud is composed of two parts, the Mishna, which is thé 
oral law, and the Gemara, the traditions. 

The Doctors were very important and influential in the nation. 
It was among them that Joseph and Mary found the child 
Jesus explaining the simple truth of the Scripture in contrast to 
the misty and almost blind superstition of the commentators. The 
order of the Doctors continued as a distinct body from B.c. 200 
to A.D. 220. 

The Pharisees were a sect of patriotic and devout Jews, whose 
idea was to make Israel a nation of priests in fact, as well as it 
was in their law as written by Moses, and it was the duty of each 
member to strive, by religious study and preparation for the office 
of a Rabbi (teacher), to become a priest in spirit, although not of 
the house of Levi, believing that “God had given to all men alike 
the kingdoms, priesthood and holiness.” They assumed the duty 
of special guardians of the Holy Scriptures. 

The Essenes were simply intensified Pharisees, adding to their 
duties and professions the self-denial of a life of celibacy, and their 
example and influence were most beneficial to the nation. They 
also were jealous custodians of the Seriptures. 

These various orders of learned men cared for the Holy Books 
during a period of more than seven hundred years, ending about 
three hundred years after Christ. Since that time the Jews have 
continued the care of their sacred writings with the same jealous 
watchfulness, believing that the Messiah has not yet appeared, and 
that his coming may possibly be near at hand. 

These writings so carefully preserved were in the Hebrew tongue, 
and it is interesting to know how they have been translated into 
other languages, and especially into English. 

The first translation from the Hebrew into any other language, 
that is recorded, was in Chaldee, which was made at the time the 
law was read to the king of Persia, The original of this has been 
lost. The oldest which has been preserved is that which was made 
at Alexandria in Egypt, B.c. 260, and is called the Septuagint, 
from a supposition that it was made by seventy translators. 

The next in order of time was made by Onkelos, in Chaldee, 
A.D. 150. The same author, whose name in Greek was Aquila, 
also translated the Old Testament into Greek, A. p. 160. This work 
was evidently intended to correct the errors of the Septuagint, 
which was made by several persons, some of whom were not equal 
to the task; besides, the state of public opinion at the time per- 
mitted the translators to give the general sense of the original 
instead of following the literal text. 

The Septuagint was also corrected by Theodotion, and about the 
same time (second century) Symmachus made a version in Greek 
for the use of the Ebionites, which is correct, pure and elegant in 
style and diction. 

In the time of the Apostles there were many copies of the Gos- 
pels for the use of the Church in the different cities, in the lan- 
guages of the localities—Greek, Latin, Hebrew, Syriac, Coptic, 
Ethiopic and Arabic—but the authors of these works are now 
unknown. 

The Ethiopic version was written in the sacred Jeez, the dialect 
of Axum, in the fourth century. The Coptic and Memphitic ver- 
sions were made soon after, and the Coptic is now in use in Egypt. 





INTRODUCTORY HISTORY 


The Syriac (called Peshito, single, literal) was made from the 
Hebrew and Greek about a. p. 200, and had become almost obso- 
lete as early as the fourth century. The work included the », hole 
Bible, with the Apocrypha. 

Paul of Tela made a version of the Septuagint at Alexandria, 
A. D. 617, which was extremely literal, every Greek word being 
rendered by one in Syriac. 

The Thebaic version in the common dialect of Egypt was made 
in the third century, but soon fell into disuse, especially among 
scholars, who preferred the more elegant Coptic. 

The Gothic version was made about a.p. 383, by Ulphilas. 
There is a copy of the original edition in Upsal, Sweden. 

The great works of Origen consumed twenty-eight years of his 
life, and consist of homilies and commentaries, written with every 
evidence of scholarship and untiring research, extended into all 
Bible lands. He first arranged four versions on the same page for 
comparison of the text of each with the others as to correctness, 
as follows: 

1. Septuagint ; 2. Aquila; 3. Symmachus; 4. Theodotion. After- 
ward he added two others, making what is known as the Hexapla 
(six parts). Some portions of the Gospels were in eight, versions. 
The whole work comprised nearly fifty volumes folio, of which 
only a very few pages are in existence now. 

The Veneto Greek version is dated a. D. 875. 

Tertullian (born A. p. 160, died 245) describes a Latin versien 
of the Gospels which had influence to a great degree on the popu- 
lar speech, elevating it to a high standard of excellence. 

It is only possible that the Old Testament had been translated 
into Latin before the crucifixion, but there is no record of such a 
fact, although indirect evidence may be seen in the similarity of 
style of the Old and New Testaments as they are found in the ver- 
sion which was used before Jerome’s was made: 

The extensive influence of the Scriptures in the early ages may 
he gathered from the remark, so often repeated, that the whole 
Bible could be gathered from the writings of the early centuries, 
so copious were their quotations. 

The great scholar who above all others succeeded in making the 
most valuable version of the Scriptures in the Latin tongue was 
Jerome, whose name as written in Latin was Eusebius Hieronymus 
Sophroniug (born A.D. 329 at Stridon, died 420 at Bethlehem). 
He was a student and a traveler from his youth, and a patient 
gatherer of knowledge serviceable in his great undertaking in all 
parts of the Christian world. His version was for more than 

eight centuries the great bulwark of the Church in the west of 
Europe, as the Septuagint was of the Church in the east. His 
work has not come down to us entire, for the present Vulgate 
(Douay Bible) has in it the work of many hands. 

The work of translating the Bible in Germany was begun about 
the year A.D. 860, ina poetical narrative of the Life of Jesus, by 
Otfried of Weissenburg. Psalms, Canticles and Genesis were also 
done in metre soon after. A poetical version of the historical 
books appeared in the thirteenth century. 

Luther’s version was made by the assistance of Melancthon, 
Aurogallus, Bugenhagen, Jonas and Creuziger, although the 
greater part of the work was done by himself, from A.D. 1522 to 
1534. It isa monument to the great learning and ability of the 
leader of the Reformers. 

There are also versions in Low German (1533), Danish (1550), 
Swedish (1526), Icelandic (1540), by Thorlak Skuleson (1644), 
Dutch (1648) and Pomeranian (1588). 

The Reformed Church published one in 1579, and another fo~ 
the Swiss in 1665, and the Synod of Dort one in 1637. 

The Vulgate was translated into German at Leipsic in 1527, 


OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 11 


Christopher Sower printed a Bible in German at Germantown, 
Pa., in 1743, which was the first Bible printed in America next to 
Eliot’s Bible in the Indian language. 

The first recorded translation of the Bible in the English tongue 
~as the work of Caedmon, who renderea tné whole Bible, from 
Genesis to Revelation, into alliterative verse, A.D. 680. Soon after 
this Aldhelm, Bishop of Sherborne, rendered the Psalms mto 
verse. Bede translated John’s Gospel (A. p. 735), and Alfred the 
Great (died a.p. 901) wrote or published the four chapters of 
laws from the book of Exodus, because he desired that “all free- 
born youth ot his kingdom should be able to read the English 
Scriptures” (as well as be educated generally). He had a book 
of extracts from the Psalms and other books made for use in his 
family. 

The oldest version of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels is called the 
Durham Book, of which a specimen copy is now extant, dated 
A.D. 688. 

The Normans were no friends to education in the English tongue, 
and did not translate the Scriptures, but tried to educate the peo- 
ple in religious matters by the use of miracle-plays and pictures. 
Only a few works on the Scriptures are dated in their age, of which 
we have still remaining three versions of the Gospel, and the 
Ormulum, a metrical paraphrase of the Gospel history in allitera- 
tive verse. 

In the thirteenth century there occurred a religious revival, 
when the Bible was translated into Norman-French. 

The reformer Wycliffe (born 1324, died 1384) rendered inte 
English almost the entire Bible, “So that for Cristen men may 
some dele know the text of the Gospel, with the comyn sentence of 
olde holie doctores.” This great work was an important element 
in opening the way for the Reformation. 

Tindale devoted his whole life and his great learning and emi- 
nent abilities that “a boy that driveth a plough” might know more 
of the Scriptures than the great body of the clergy then knew 
(a.p. 1520). He said that “The properties of the Hebrew tongue 
agree a thousand times more with English than with the Latin.” 
This work of translating the Bible into English was bitterly 
opposed by the Roman Catholics as long.as they had any power 
in England or influence in Europe, and their wishes were seconded 
by King Henry VIIL., who threw Tindale into prison, when, after 
several years of confinement, he was condemned to death by the 
Emperor Charles V., and was put to death at Villefort, near Brus- 
sels, in 1536, and his body burned to ashes. 

Tindale’s idea was that every part of the Scriptures had one 
sense only, and he kept that always in view, translating from the 
original Hebrew and Greek. Even his enemies have admitted that 
his work was excellent. Its language is pure, appropriate and 
clear to the understanding. Evidences of great learning and 
research give it a pre-eminent position among the enduring monu~ 
ments of human intelligence and skill. Tindale has been justly 
honored with the title of the father of our English authorized 








version. 

It is mournfully interesting to record in memory of his learned 
and faithful assistants that one of them, John Fry, was burned at 
the stake for heresy, on account of his share in this work of trans- 
lation, at Smithfield, London, in 1552, and another, the Monk 
William Roye, was put to death for the same offence, in Portugal, 
in 1553, while a third, Miles. Coverdale, a priest, barely escaped 
death, and even while in prison, for this same matter, edited an 
edition of the Bible in 1535, which was dedicated to the king of 
England. In his preface Coverdale declared that he “ had not 
changed so much as one word for the benefit of any sect, but had 
‘ with a clear conscience purely and faithfully translated out of the 





12 


foregoing interpreters, having only before his eyes the manifest 
truth of Scriptures.” This was the first edition of the entire Bible 
that was printed in English, and was also the first authorized ver- 
sion. It was published in six volumes, folio, with marginal notes 
and cross-references, and illustrated with many wood-cuts. 

Lord Cromwell, secretary to Henry the Eighth, vicar-general in 
church affairs, favored this edition, and by the king’s authority 
published a decree, commanding “every person or proprietary of 
every parish church within the realm should, before the first of 
August, 1536, provide a book of the whole Bible, both in Latin 
and English, and lay it in the choir, for every man that would to 
look and read therein.” 

Tindale’s version was edited oy the martyr John Rogers, who 
prudently assumed the name of Thomas Matthewe as a disguise, 
because of the enemies of Tindale, whose intimate friend he was. 
This edition followed Tindale’s version as far as the end of Chroni- 
cles, and that of Rogers for the rest. Many wood-cuts embellished 
both the Old and New Testaments, the book of Revelation having 
one to each chapter. 

Cranmer presented a copy of it to Lord Cromwell in 1558, ask- 
ing his intercession with the king for the royal authority, which 
was granted. A royal proclamation also informed the people that 
it had pleased the king to permit and command that the bible, 
printed in the English language, should be used for instruction in 
eyery parish church. 

The Roman party still opposed the printing of the Bible in 
English with all their might, and especially its 


and use by the people, but the friends of the Reformation were | 


encouraged, and the people all over England attended in crowds 
te hear the book read. 

Henry the Eighth sanctioned an edition, and asked permission 
from Francis the First to print it in France, and this having been 
granted, the work was forwarded under the care of Ci vetdale) 

ntil the enterprize was defeated by the Inquisition, and the whole 
edition of 2500 copies was ordered to be burned. A few copies 
were saved, with the type and presses, and the work was completed 
in England in 1539. 

Henry the Eighth’s supremacy and freedom in church matters 
from the Pope of Rome was settled by Parliament in 1534, 
year in which the Church of England was established, and from 
that time the work of translating and printing the Bible in the 
English language has been a powerful aid in the work of the great 
Reformation. 

Although the Roman party, led by Gardner, Bishop of Win- 
ehester, opposed thie measure, both in public and in private, yet the 
king favored it, on account partly of the great influence of Queen 
Ann Bullen. An edition was printed by Whitchurch and Graf- 
ton, with a frontispiece of great beauty, designed by Holbein. 

A corrected reprint of Matthewe’s Bible was issued by Richard 
Taverner in 1539, under the patronage of Lord Cromwell, to whom 
the king granted the exclusive privilege of printing English Bibles 
for five years. 

After the death of Lord Cromwell, in 1540, the Roman party 
gained such strength that Parliament was influenced to pass a law 
abolishing Tindale’s version, because it was said to have been “ full 
of errors and to produce many evils, heresies and mischiefs, destruc- 
tive of the harmony and peace of the realm.” Under this act 
Grafton was imprisoned, fined a large sum, and released only under 
a heavy bond that he would not print or sell English Bibles. 

The king’s proclamation also prohibited the having or reading 
Wycliffe’s, Tindale’s and Coverdale’s versions. 

Under Edward the Sixth the restrictions against having and 
reading the Bible in English were removed, and it was ordered 


free distribution | 





INTRODUCTORY HISTORY OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 


that parsons and others in the church service should have the 
Scriptures in both Latin and English, with the paraphrase of 
Erasmus in English, and also that the mass should ke said in 
English. 

The Liturgy was completed and established by act of Parlia- 
ment in 1549. 

Romanism was restored to power by law under Queen Mary in 
15538, John Rogers was burned at the stake, and many Protestant 
scholars and divines were driven into exile, when they went to 
Geneva, where they entered into the spirit of translation with an 
increased vigor in 1539. 

An edition of the whole Bible (omitting iis Apocrypha) was 
printed at Geneva in 1560, in English, which is called the Geneva 
Bible, and it held the popular favor for s‘xty years, only giving 
way to the authorized version of King James. A Bible Diction- 
ary was added to it in 1578. <A curious feature in it was an 
attempt to give the Hebrew names of pers‘ms in English letters, 
as Heva for Eve, Izhak for Isaac, Jeremidhu for Jeremiah. 

Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, published the 
“Bishop’s Bible” in 1568, in one volume folio, in which there were 
a number of wood-cuts, maps and copper-plate engravings of inter- 
esting places and things, both in the Old an“. the New Testaments, 
and the Apocrypha. 

At length, in 1582, the Roman Church yielded to the popular 
demand for the Scriptures in English, and issued the Douay 
(doo-) version, translated from the Latin Vulgate, and not from 
the original Greek. The historian Fuller said that “the Douay 
Bible was a translation which needed to be translated,” and alse 
that “its editors by all means labored to suppress the light of truth 
under one pretence or another.” 

The Old Testament was translated by Wiliam Allen (Cardinal), 
Gregory Martin and Richard Briston, and yablished at Douay in 
1610, the New Testament having been published at Rheims in 
1582. The notes were supplicd by Thomas Worthington, and the 
whole has continued until the present time in favor and authority 
in the Roman Church as its standard versiou in English. 

King James the First, in 1604, on the motion in Hampton Court 


,Conference having been made by Dr. John Reynolds, a Puritan, 
the, 


selected fifty-four scholars and divines, of whom forty-seven served 
in making a new translation. 

There were among them men of various parties, as of the High 
Church, Andrews, Barlow, Montague, Overa: and Saravia; of the 
Puritans, Reynolds, Chaderton and Livlie; and of those who were 
of no church party, Henry Saville and Joan Boyse. These men 
were all distinguished fur piety and cminent learning in Oriental 
languages. 

There were no records of the meetings -f the translators pre- 
served, so far as known, but their rules for proceeding with their 
work were published. 

When each company had met together to examine and agree 
upon the readings of the text, “one of the party would read the 
translation, while the others held in their hands some version of 
the Scriptures in either one of the learned tongues, and if any error 
or fault was noticed they spoke; if not, he read on.” The work 
was completed in three years. The introduction and argument of 
each book were written by Thomas Bilson, Bishop of Winchester, 
and Dr. Smith. The preface was the work of Dr. Miles Smith, 
who was afterward Bishop of Gloucester. In this he says, “ We, 
building upon their foundation that went before us, and being 
holpen by their labors, do endeavor to make better that which 
they left so good, no man, we are sure, hath cause to mistake us. 
They, we persuade ourselves, if they were alive, would thank us.” 
And he also said that “it was their aim, not to make a new trans- 





; INTRODUCTORY HISTORY OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 


13 


lation, nor yet to make of a bad one a good one, but to make a! gotten and long closed-up rooms in the Greek monasteries in Alba- 


good one better, or out of many good ones one principal good one.” 

The work was completed and published in 1611, with the follow- 
ing title: 

“The Holy Bible, conteyning the Old Testament and the New, 
newly translated out of the Originall Tongues, and with the former 
Translations diligently compared and revised by his Majestie’s 
speciall Comandement. Imprinted at London, by Robert Barker, 
Printer to the King’s most excellent Majestie. 1611.” 

The only pay these men received for their long and faithful ser- 
vice was thirty pounds to each one of the six editors who made the 
last revision, by the Company of Stationers. The king would not 
pay out of his own treasury, and only gave a shadowy promise of 
1000 marks (about $4000), by an invitation to the archbishops 
and bishops to collect money from those willing to contribute; but 
nothing came of it. ‘ 

The Authorized Version, published under the sanction of King 
James the First in 1611, from which this Bible is a copy, without 
change, except in a few cases of orthography, such as original for 
“originall,” as it stands in the title of 1611, has been everywhere 
commended for its faithfulness to the original Hebrew and Greek 
Scriptures, its pure and forcible English, its plain but dignified 
forms of expression, and its idiom, true to the genius of our tongue, 
as all that can be desired. 

Its chief value to the English-speaking world is its pure Eng- 
lish, which dates from a time before the introduction of the vast 
number of words from the modern languages, which more often 
obscure the meaning than help to a clear idea of what is in the 
mind, Addison, the eminent critic, says, “The translators of the 
Bible were masters of the English style, far fitter for that work 

than any we see in our present writings.” The best writers, from 
‘hat day to this, have clothed their choicest thought in its pure 
idiom, so that its influence may be traced all through English 
literature. 

Of the manuscripts it may be said that there is not the least 
question as to the antiquity of any one of the specimens. They 
have lain hidden from sight for several centuries, and “in various 
out-of-the-way places, in different parts of the world. They 
were found in the dirty and neglected chambers and cells of the 
monks. From the dusty and long-neglected cells of the monaste- 
ries near the Natron Lakes, and at Thebes, Egypt; from the for- 





nia; from the libraries on Mount Athos, where it was noticed that 
the ignorant monks had for ages used the almost priceless volumes 
for seats; from the Crimea, and from Odessa, where there is a 
Bible Society which has collected valuable specimens from all over 
the Eastern World; from the Jews in China, Malabar and India; 
from Mount Sinai; and in some of these places they had been for- 
gotten for centuries, and were in some instances covered with the 
dust of a thousand years, putting the case beyond all possibility 
of imposition, forgery or collusion.” 

Kvidence derived from documents could not go any farther, and 
our reason is satisfied and our faith quickened. 

While the printing of the Bible is a means of making copies 
that are as free from error in a thousand copies as in one, still this 
uniformity is not in itself a proof of correctness, for the printed 
text is but a copy of some ancient manuscript, and if there was an 
error in that it is of course repeated in the printed text. So it 
has been the special object of some of the best scholars and critics, 
during the last half century, to collect ancient manuscripts, com: 
pare their readings, balance the probabilities in favor of one of 
another text by every known guide in criticism, until, from the 
multitude of various readings, errors of copyists and additions by 
commentators have been cleared out, and a text left which is 
believed to be almost, if not exactly, as written by the authors, or 
at least such as was received by the Church and the scholars as the 
text in the early ages. The authority in matters of faith and doc- 
trine is not here a subject of discussion, it being the work of the 
preacher and theologian. 

We may now conclude that the best men in all ages, from the 
time of Jeremiah to the present, a period of nearly twenty-four 
centuries, have believed the Pentateuch to be a divinely-inspired 
history and code of laws, and have added from time to time other 
books which they believed were equally entitled to reverence, such 
as the Prophets, Psalms and the New Testament, while they have, 
at the same time, rejected many books that have been offered as 
having an equal claim to divine inspiration. Some of the rejected 
works, such as those in the Apocrypha, are valuable as matters of 
history, and as evidence of the literary standards of their age, but 
they seem to lack the internal evidence that they are the work of 
the Divine mind. 





THE EARLIEST EDITIONS OF THE BIBLE PUBLISHED IN AMERICA. 


Prior to the American Revolutionary war, the country was sup-. 


plied with Bibles in the English language from England. At the 
time of American independence, but two editions of the Bible had 
been printed in the United States. The first was translated into the 
Indian language by John Eliot, and printed by Marmaduke John- 
son, Cambridge, Mass., 1661, small quarto. 

The first Bible printed in this country in a foreign language was 
that of Christopher Saur, in the German language, in Germantown, 
Penna., in 1743, quarto size, the type for which was obtained from 
Germany. One thousand copies were printed. 

The first Bible printed in English was published by Robert Aitken, 
at Philadelphia, in 1782, 12mo size. 

The first folio and quarto editions in the English language were 
printed and published by Isaiah Thomas, at Worcester, Mass., in 
1791, 

Isaac Collins also printed and published a quarto edition, bound 
in two yols., at Trenton, N. J.,in the same year. 





William Young, printer, Philadelphia, published editions of the 
Bible in 1791-92, 18mo size. 

Hodge-and, Campbell, New York, printed a selfinterpreting Bible 
in forty numbers folio in 1792. The name of George Washington, 
President of the United States, heads the list of subscribers. 

Berriman & Co., Philadelphia, published editions of the Bible in 
1796, folio. 

John Thompson, Philadelphia, 1798, printed and published a 
beautiful edition folio (Hot Press) in forty numbers. 

Mathew Carey, 118 Market street, Philadelphia, published his 
first edition of the Bible, quarto, in 1801. He continued publishing 
Bibles with and without engravings, printing several editions an- 
nually until 1820, 

Samuel Etheridge published a quarto edition, with engravings, in 
Charlestown, Mass., in 1803. 

B. & J. Collins, New York, published the first stereotyped quarto 
edition of the Bible in this country in the year 1816, 


14 INTRODUCTORY HISTORY OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 


The oldest version in any language of which there GC B eC Sais T 

is a recurd is the Septuagint, verti fn Greek, at Alex- ii NE Va C™ G) | S S, j N a 

andria, Egypt, B. c. 286-280. Hae abe ene copy 

of this version is written on thin vellum, contains the : j dd A 

whole Bible, and is dated in the fifth century ; now In O| } eb P a N O| C ] O \ j oO 

the British Museum, and is called 

This specimen is from a copy in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, a palimpsest, and belongs 
oe | to the sixth century. It is from the Gospel of Mat- 

thew, xix. 26. 


ie KKETICTTAH SBYNCHCANOICAIKON | 
= Crnneenae 


TE C M Cc This specimen is from a copy of the Book of Genesis 
TTOAKO i Ee TLAN CC TH Cx N CTT ‘ZS M C « | written for Origen, in Greek, A. p. 185 to 255, and shows 


a very neat and clear text, as well as all the others. 











(Orc 





The Codex Alexandrinus. 
The oldest He- 


OA ICGOCOYAOFI 2S TA } } brew MS. known is 








o J dated a. pv. 489; isa ox mie = 
; KA I AXAPI N AMAA KATA roll, and was found 
in the Karaite Syna- 
Bs . ‘i a lnaniserid sant atican | Zogue in the Crimea. eat 
The Codex Vaticanus is a manuscript in the Vatican Tanacdeny st ite > 


Library, Reme; contains the whole Bible, except a few 


coe ents Te soi ioinally s 4 es 
lost leaves, and belongs to the fourth century. here is from a Pentatench, written originally on a roll of leather, preserved in Odessa, and was 


brought from Darbend, in Daghestan. It was corrected in A. D. 580, and was therefore written before 


that time. The text is from Malachi iv. 6. 
KAJOMOAOFOYMe a a le 
As a specimen of the ancient Hebrew letter used about the time that Paul was a pupil of Gama- 
N@Qc M cS JAEC TJ N liel, pene. is a copy from a gravestone in the al 


J ae at Crimea, of the year A.D. 6. This style of letter » om i “yf L 
The Codex Sinaiticus was found in the Convent on | is like that on the coins of the Maccabees, B. c. 2 © oi 


* . . . iy “ > Lad 
Mount Sinai, and belongs to the sixth century, but is a | 139, and other coins down to A. p. 180. 




















copy 2f one of an earlier date. Besides the Old and 5 o 
New Tesiaments, it has the Gospel and Epistles of Barnabas and the Epistle of Hermas. , J Oey: y } \/ om) 
Fragments of the Gospel are contained in a palimpsest MS. in a library at Wolfen-buttel, a 
Germany, where the ancient Greek letters have been scraped off, and a modern text written © \ ye SJ )) 4 KZ (7 Ly 
a a eee Pa NE TST SATA On eee dd Bie Bits gipwsime 5 
SEAR (OR Nae CN NN Seu ei Yc —) YA YZ WN 
; ] 


~ . 5 % ~™ ’ . 
a | af eS eae a te “eels 


LUPIN ee RNC Sa EERE SETI 2 ag 2 vay [ J y QO «) g/ 
4 . 4 
Piao tN 7 iy sean hips i Nee Zeke J} py ee 





r* 


' 
pecan ate 8 iiaae | 
od bps Seog haliy Mie DIL S FINK otercnot came ame 


Pere 
drow og 
aS 
4 
“S 
4 
a 
ES 
Vs | eas 





Israel, in the year 702 of 


mgd 2M515 OU coe ee 


The oldest printed Hebrew Bible (Old Testament) was issued at Soncino, 
Italy, A. D. 1487, in folio. The Complutensian Polyglot was published at the 
expense of Cardinal Ximenes in 1514-1522, in 6 vols. folio, and sold at fifteen 
dollars. The last specimen on this page is Greek, from the text of Johni.1, 2, 


ah Sib) ites Re ee 4 Ppa. [SD wai Sn of 
NY I — beast Deep ae hss PF ae deal hs ) Paradise! [Died] afitae 
M | dbibitn’ quyvire)gertalenon Orie Ek Ge 


A Sia aR Oe BRIG rs WR RT EN ghee. 
Oss, (RAG LEE USCIPE: Waa + OF 


over them, but not entirely obliterating the ancient writing. The first speci- 
men is from Luke i. 6. The next is one which was found at the Convent on 
the Natron Lakes, Egypt, and is Luke xx. 9, 10, with a work of Severus of 




































perets & 2 terre and is dated A.p. 995. The initial letter is in blue and red colors, and is very 
FD gma 20,8 tte Jase my Fo 
o- Pap a fhe, — Re ee an Sage ap ae 
Ean, B puyeg eo eo 7st 27 eo R = a Wi > 
a°% 3% =F FY ti OT A a2 ° 
he ee eae “f 4 ZB ‘a 
Se a ee ir, A @ 
Z S By 
7 SZ BS Se tag gee “e 
pe @ 23 


NAP XH: HNOND 


= yw Fd 


POCHTCALOAOT OG: 


sa yn» —yP 


NY) 


~ Yan" 
wn’ 
md “ 
ag 
oO” 


N 
* 


&yy 
*3 





§ SN 
x = 
RO 
ao 
wea 
3 SS 








€ 1aXPe p UUNTUg EST NEE 
ee KALPPHOAIT OLS 


Wom 
iit 
bial 
1, 
jos 


OUT OCEIE-GNAPXT 
> TIPO TING NAAN 


Antioch over it. It is dated A. p. 550. Both the. specimens of writing are | finely “illuminated.” The first book printed was the Bible, in Latin; and 

fine examples of the art. The great price of writing material, skins, parch-| the splendid pages of the Mazarin Vulgate, printed by Gutenberg and Faust 

ment, vellum or cloth and papyrus, caused the loss of many old books, whose | in 1455, at Mainz, are not surpassed at this day as specimens of typography. 

letters were erased to make room for some new work. And the style of the letter has not been improved upon since that time fe= 
. elegance of shape or distinctness. 


x 


wWanginpgy woKYor MVM PRET 43 Yaw BaD ¥ UMOOH CF 








aye a T 
| is s : XXX “eT YEE LIL PST um07 TT 4G 
} f= = REE OR TATE ALTE Ue PE Re eT y dony AIXY U9 
| : F Pra : Typuor yonounyy EIREX WWALKK WEE ALENT 
| \/i Le oe ES TALE 7*7 uoqreH TAY (&] 8S TTA OE TAY PST 
| ; unis : 2 oy 2 r Zr 0g TPRA aT LE YT TAA MOT TT ALY 2 Tr Psy 
| ' ey Sao % a LEE TED PEO Ad, EL 109 COED) ETXYY WAXY X eX 
as =: 2 aia a: ITTATR Ia re soyo.yang yy | YG) 
Hild tak SO GUD T, LXE XT 
| AXE 3X2” TAXT OST 
ITALY XXL “XT 
AL eds es x0 TADAD $I 
LITAYXX WARK TIAL T “PST i ee ah [PO] TARY PX TT Ol TIT TET 
a é | PUL) LUD TTALIE LAee Xa you.mboy TARY 4° T TART PST 
woe § , ang, ¥E [SOUP SOL ALE 2 IEE PST URL, Tr ydag sopmuag af so 878] 
i % e rahe mar | LT YOuor” TTA YR 32x T ‘ WAXY 277 YUPYSL JO $91 87 
a baba A UTARK ?*T X20 TART XT TOLY TY ST eas ae DEEL TE ETAT 5 OE. 


WAXY TAX 2*d ITAXY IIA? ST bea ees TSO WAYAY XT wU0g 
ADT USE ee ae ae TT UPON LEX PO*L ATE TIE XY TAX Pst wdoryy 


F 2 ae ¢ Su. 3) | lay powz murs XUIE ALK °C TLE ILE IE PT wenn 
: ; : = ‘a } Meg N82 : TY “o.0g) TTY Yso¢ TT -2¢" TTY est Hours VOTES ae ced qasby 

ITUPT TA a bes hehe MAELO UE RO ke a 

| x ‘ v= BS.) Ae Ge Oa ee tr boy ATE UOTE. PFE eae 

| = a wer Be Se j A\a PEAT ITAL ORT TAA OST PTeUs TTTAXEK WALL PUL TEX PST ~ eenevpag unpe 
Ei uty, Z : 3 = ILE sy wns |i In es sng 
! | pee eee ig '5 _— e TXT Sq ~ gag Ik (ARE 2225 Tr Te PST URED 
/ LS we a Foe : 3 “gy Ge 2 é 1 IT PST XILLX T TTAYYXT Si CEMA Eh TIX, TAK PAE LEAT “OL DePTUD 

a SR \ . s aay, ~~ Se TAYE 1 youn y ARE 2¢ xg 
a = : Bip Mn SA ‘ Si OG TT ee WALL xT wu | TA? vuissy 

: z IX X TTA UCT TTAYYY TAX 37% ae fas | AIX SH TINXY TAYE Sex PEMA 
4 * ; < a? ) QLE LINE fxd ATE “PCIE? 8T souyrmy | IT 2 xDueyy sy 

i n s . \ . ‘ e | I Por musa TARE 3X7 PDALE 
S F 2 : it : 1 | AXE Uag umuprwpeg | WAYEE PST OUP ULL 

| | E =v shin ane : ; "eg of ’ TY st = wydy | TT “ar ~panap | | 
| F : a \ z er Pe eae » BAG uo ET PST APY sg rpompy | LEX wan Ye uay utp 
. ; \ 3 a % at; { youes wu || y sOury YY ef TYE Psy Mmqoip 





























s : e am | 
OOF 00c OOT Oo & | 


SoTL USTs Ug JO eTRos 





| a ae ee, = Hed) te z di sla! HUSUIe IS], PIO otf JO 
/ PPM Loin Wy ; a ies x Po Sa | Nur SNOILVN CNV 
: =) ame iy ; ertyins Gey : SHIYINOOO ATILINAD 








ee Pomcenties 
am ay i) 


* Ly 7 ma 
~ Pts “ate ceva! 








i, Pall ite WN ch a 



































9 10 


CHIEF PLACES 
mentioned im the 


TUSTORY or re PATRIARCHS 


Seale of English Miles 
20 30 4 


O 50° 



































Pi iii, 


Hany 


ny Z 
© Mug = 
© hate 

















= > | 
i Ally, on ge iy, 


‘PN ais 


wii“ 
ca Wit 
La We, 


ied een ene ieee nae 





NNN 7 yy yniwa® 
We iy, SRN 
I} z Wisse 





Yay 





AS. Holman & Co.1222 Arch St.Philada. 








Sia 
at 


gy ug 
2 
4 Si 








' Z 
THETA 


Lats owes gens Mig 


Me MWg, 


= 


“i y 
seni ast 
‘i 


leh 


nats 


Ait 














JERDSAT EME 


>= 


e S@ 
a 





WW, 


Mill, 
Hive? 























W.& AK Johnston. Fdinbur: 


d 
. 

















= ——————[—==== —=— <== SS SS 


XY. 
Ww 


\ MODERN JERU 


Scale-English Feet 
boecEe SSS — SS 
200 oO 500 

















From. Ordnance Survey. 


pan lgihiy 
| nnd : : AA \ i Moho | : 
/ =~ Se a Place 2ESda. 


$to Wee : 
Jeverraah’s\\ Grotto’ 


Con, 
i 


Tey 
anh 


x eg-Zahire. \ 
‘a 


= Herod's Gate, 











ds ime LAG Israel 


Us 9 7 
(a UY y Y j Dig ae LMU Lip 
y Wy a LP Kabat 
Zp me : + (Gate otthaTribes, 
a Li--* ie 


CBlace of Prayer 


Solomons. >) 

gE KY Uy, yy bepNagir = I 
yyy Y Mj Aplevitarthalispector) 
y z f : wares 





UbYYfyffjyv" 
Yi 
“i 





Hath 
i 


sh 
Minuit 
vy, 


Za “ ~ — Ais 77 Ye Uy Yi Way et 
OD pace or VY a %Y j J Y) 8 


‘ YZ I Gy LL, 2 Gps Yj yyy Win, 4 Yj; 
4 i” Va ae | pire I 











tt 


i 


mil 


ee 


ot 





[LIS 


MAL) HW} mh 
Hy UN 
hy, i “ i 


\\\ WN KN mn 
i ait A) te AN 
Ni io \ \ ‘\ 
nh ne SHAN 
i} AK Vain 
i ™ 





i} 

Way 

MA 

iis anne 
Ian 





Wis 


YEN eT BE EW eto I Macs ac glen 
: ae NS Re la J A UN OHA Call St °° aaa 





ih 























A.J.Holman & Co.1222 Arch St.Philada. 4 





4 
W&AK Johnston, eee: R 








28 30 32 















30 ~~ 















ROR AN OE A 





El Hamananve 


B A HA’ 


GizéWor Geezeh 






















IN ——— AbuMo hors 
| . . | 
| Kasr Baoowte | | 
\| , CK 
| — 
| a ee 
| ‘1’ Behnesa~_ 
28 |} E 








”) (Pyramids of Gize 


ie ae o. E se 


a 


| BIRKET Osopp 
EL RORN > dirs 


Ebhin 





Zz 





Aboo Saghara’ 


FA 





ib ae a n 








a Bee i eS) 
BM ae a. BE me 
Ie ile eae tng 


|Kasr Faratidhy (ee 
2 


% \ mp his RE tf 


vel al Mouth S E 


























CS: /r 4 





\ 


/ aa 


y // 5 ae | 


asis of Farafreh 





| / Sdohag * dhe 
| if. Menshe® 




















Wah el Gharbee 


Hajar Silsileh:s 
~~ < 


Jebel 


Nj 











Kk 
Silsileh 





Tropic off Cancer 





MODERN EGYPT 


Scale of English Miles 


a 
°o 40 














ot 


40 20 80 











Reardon Gy § CRAS jerercrsnen 


oman 









Mf 



























































































Longitude East 32 









of Greenwich 








+ J.Holman & Co.1222 Arch. St. Philada : 8 


W&A.K Johnston, Edinburgh 








BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES 


OF THE 


TRANSLATORS AND REFORMERS | 


AND OTHER 


EMINENT BIBLICAL SCHOLARS 
DESCRIBING THE FATE OF THESE LEARNED MEN 


WHO RENDERED 


THE BIBLE INTO THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. 


By Rev. WILLIAM F. B. JACKSON. 







































































Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 


* JOHN WYCLIFFE.—In the year 1324, or about that time, accord-lcited to appear for trial before the Sovereign Pontiff. Edward appealed 
ing to the conjectures of all his biographers, Wycliffe was born, in'to Parliament, who resolved to resist the charge by force, if necessary, 
the parish bearing the same name, in Yorkshire, England. His nameand Wycliffe maintained and defended the rights of the King against 
has been spelled in nearly twenty different ways ; but we have followedthe Pope. In 1374 Wycliffe was sent to the Continent upon an embassy 
the custom of the Editors of his Bible, published first by the University to the Pope, to treat concerning the liberties of the Church in England. 
Press at Oxford, 1850. Nothing is known of his childhood or early|He remained abroad two years, carefully studying the policy of the 
youth. In the year 1340, at the age of sixteen years, he was admitted =— 
as a student at Queen’s College, Oxford, which was then first founded 
He was soon transferred from this to Merton College of the same Uni- 
versity, which from having been longer established, possessed superior 
advantages, and at that time could boast of having connected with it 
some of the most learned men of the age. The college students at that 
period devoted most of their time to the study of scholastic theology 
and civillaw. Wycliffe took high rank asa scholar. Even the Roman 
Catholic historians confess that he was a subtle disputant, and second 
to none in philosophy. He did not, however, confine himself to the 
prescribed studies. He carefully read the writings of the fathers, and 
although the Sacred Scriptures were then almost entirely neglected by 
the ecclesiastic, Wycliffe devoted much time to their study. About the 
year 1360 he appears as a bold and successful assertor of the rights of 
the University against Mendicant Friars, who had become so numer- 
ous and powerful at Oxford as almost to threaten the entire ruin of the 
University. Their endeavor was to lead young men who had entered 
Oxford to be educated, to leave the University for the Monastery, and 
so powerful was their influence that, it is said, the number of students 
was reduced from thirty thousand to six thousand. In testimony of 
their gratitude for his services, and in compliment to his talents, the 
University made him, in 1361, Master of Baliol College, and presented 
him to the living of Fillingham, which he afterwards exchanged for 
that of Ludgershall. Four years after, in 1365, he was appointed 
Warden of Canterbury Hall iu Oxford, by Archbishop Islip, its founder. 
The diploma conferring this honor declares Wycliffe to be ‘‘a person 
in whom his Grace very much confided, and on whom he had fixed his 
eyes for that place on account of the honesty of his life, his laudable’ 
conversation and knowledge of letters.’? Islip died the next year, and 
Bishop Langham was raised to the See of Canterbury. He was a ! - 
monk and was strongly attached to the religious orders which Wycliffe JORN SCE 
had so boldly censured. His dislike to the Reformer was so great, that Pontiff, and returned to England more thoroughly convinced of the gross 
he deprived him of the office which the founder of the college had con-|corruption of the Romish Church; while his zeal in exposing her errors 
ferred on him. An appeal was made at the Court of Rome; but after|and vices was considerably increased, and his opportunities for spreac- 
a delay of four years, the Pope confirmed the action of the Archbishop. ing his views were very great. Wycliffe’s doctrines gave so much 
In 1372 Wycliffe was appointed, by the Chancellor and Regents otjoffence to the clergy of the Romish Church, that in 1377 he was sum- 
_ the University Professor of Divinity. This was the greatest honor|moned to appear before a convocation which met in St. Paul’s Cathedral 
which they could offer him, and it shows conclusively the high estima-|in London, to answer for his heresies; but the assembly broke up in 
tion in which he was then held. Ie was soon called upon to take part|confusion without taking measures against him. But later in the same 
in the controversy which was being waged between the Court of Rome year the Pope commanded that he should be arrested, and kept in 
and the English Sovereign. The Pope had demanded annual payment|security till further orders. The University was enraged, and debated 
of 1,000 marks, as tribute money, and as an acknowledgement that the|whether to receive the Pope’s messenger or dismiss him disgracefully. 
sovereignty of England was under the authority of the successor of|But Wycliffe concluded to meet his accusers face to face, at a Synod 
St. Peter. Edward the Third had for several years declined to make appointed for the purpose at Lambeth, in January, 1378. Whether 
these payments, and it was now threatened that his’ Majesty vould be.they would have silenced the Reformer or not, is uncertain, for during 


i ee 


























——— 


, 











2 


their deliberations a mandate from the queen mother forbade their 
proceeding against him, and he was dismissed with the simple com- 
mand to abstain from preaching his doctrines in future. About this 
time he was engaged in translating the Bible. His writings abound 
with sound Protestant views on the supreme authority of the Scriptures 
as a guide to faith and practice; but his enemies took advantage of, 
some disturbance which they unjustly charged to his teaching, and he 
was banished from the University in 1382, retiring to his living at 
Lutterworth where he died in 1384. The translation of the Bible was 
the chief and crowning glory of his life, and the lever by which the 
Papal power in Great Britain was overthrown. We are confident that 
an impartial examination of his claims will confirm his right to be 
called the most important agent in producing the Protestant Reforma- 
More than a century before Luther was born, Wycliffe had 





tion. 


planted the seeds of the Reformation, and with great boldness and per- 


severance had promulgated those principles which were to shake the 
Romish Church to its centre. He was the ‘‘ Morning Star of the 


Reformation,’’ the pioneer and patriarch of Protestantism, and his 


BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF THE TRANSLATORS AND REFORMERS. 





were the abuses of the Church more flagrant, or the ignorance of its 
ministers more extreme, Tyndale’s bold rebukings of these things 
made him extremely unpopular, and being secretly charged with 
holding heretical opinions, he was summoned before his bishop, who 
reproved him severely; whereupon he left the county for London, 
hoping to be able to execute a desire, which had long been in his heart, 
of translating the New Testament. Wrycliffe’s, the early [nglish 
translation in existance, had become obsolete. The Bible was a sealed 
book to the people; and the clergy, consulting their own interest, 


The xp Lhapsrr. 








mar tll 
1L Uc. Vit} 






> 


saitde (ante bape wentt Berns 
(2) out ofthe houffe/and fatt bythe feefyoe7and mo- 
3) che people reforted onto him/fo gretly that he wet 
ELSA land (atin a fhyppe/and all the people ftode onthe 

pre Andbe fpate many thyngt to thens sn fimibitudy / foe 








name should have the highest. place on the roll of its honored heroes. 











Be, 
Ny 


‘Sip 


TYNDALE, 


ILLIAM TYNDALE.—To no mere man does the world 
owe more, than to William Tyndale, the chief of the English 
Reformers. He was born (probably) in 1485, the year in which Henry 


VII. came to the throne ; there is some doubt with regard to the exact’ 


time. The Romish Church was never to appearance more firmly esta- 
blished in England than at this period. The King made close alliance 
with the Pope, and all classes seemed content in submitting to his author- 
ity. But the foundations of the Church were, nevertheless, insecure ; the 
period of its worst oppressions and abuses was running out, and the man 
who was todo more than all others to overthrow its influence in England 
was already born. The materials for the narration of Tyndale’s early 
life are scanty. The first notice we have is of his being sent to Ox‘ord, 
where, says Foxe, ‘‘he increased as well in the knowledge of tongues 
and other liberal arts, as especially in the knowledge of the Scriptures, 
whereunto his mind was singularly addicted.» In 1517 or 1518, he left 
Oxford for Cambridge, where he remained as a student for a year or 
two, leaving in 1520 for Gloucestershire, his native county, than which 
there was no part of England more under Papal dominion ; nowhere 


inges beholde /the fower went forth to forme /and as.hefoz 
ey fome lly fs woes fyde/2z the fowllsca /anddevow 
redituppes Gonre fellapon ftony prone ee yrott 
maocheerth/and anonit (prongeuppe/becaufe it had no de- 
pht af eat e whenthe fon was vppe /bitcavth leet /and 
for lake of rotynge wsddred awaye.Gorne fell amonge ee 
nes / and the thornes arofe Jam chookeoit. parte fell in 
ode grounde /and broght forth god frutes fonre on bunz 
dred fold/fome fofty fold/forne thyrty folve. Whofde ver hath 
eares bo heare jet bim bearee — 
@ Andhys difciples cam /and fayde to hrm: Dby fpeakeft 
thou to therm in parables: be anfrered and faibe onto them: 
Hit is geven vnto youto Frovwe the (ecvett? of the Fyng doz 
me ofbeverr/but to them itis nott gevoue For whofemever 
hatb/ tohrm (Hall hit begeven: itt he fball have ahoundan- 
neces But whofoever hath notts from bim fbalbe takyna 
waye eve that fame that hebhath.Cherfore fpeate 3 to them 


FAC SIMILE St. Matt. XIII.—1-15. TyNpDALE’s Testament, (Svo. Ed.) 


matey 





strove to keep it so. They perverted its teachings to their own support, 
they wrested its meaning to their own purposes, and they darkened its 
truth with the mist of their own sophistry. _But Tyndale found, to use 
his own words—“‘ not only was there no room in my Lord of London’s 
‘palace to translate the New Testament, but also that there was no 
place to do it in all England.” So, in January, 1524, a voluntary exile, 
alone and unsupported, he Ieft London for Hamburg, where for more 
than a year, he labored on his translation. In May, 1525, he went to 
Cologne, in order to print his translation there. But Cochlaeus, the 
noted controversialist, who happencd to be in Cologne at this time dis- 
covered that the printing was going on, and determined to stop it. He 
prevailed upon the city authorities to interdict the printer from pro- 
ceeding, while he wrote to Henry, to Wolsey, and to Fisher, Bishop of 
Rochester, to warn them against the translation, that they might keep 
this “‘ most pernicious article of merchandise ” from entering the ports 
of England. So Tyndale leaves for Worms, then a Lutheran city, 
where the printing is finished—one edition containing the commentary 
of the translator, the other the simple text. By the spring or summer 
of 1526, copies of these editions must have been in England, where 
prohibition was violently made against them by the ecclesiastical 
authorities, and all persons were warned, inder pain of excommunica- 
tion to deliver up “all such books as contained the translation of the 
New Testament.’? But the attempts to suppress them were not entirely 
successful, and the number of readers increased, both in England and 
abroad, though the authorities burned all the books they could obtain. 

Meanwhile Tyndale still remained at Worms, writing tracts and 
treatises against religious abuses in the Catholic Church, and in favor 


| 


of the Reformation, and these also were circulated in England. In 1529 
the Bishop of London summoned a convocation of the clergy, and its 
session ended with the issuing of a proclamation against the ‘ importing 
printing, reading, or teaching of specified books,”’ in the English 
tongue, as well as in Latin and other languages, replete with the most 








yenomous heresies, blasphemies and slanders, intolerakle to the ears 


























from God. The sorrows, the trials, the toils of life were over. 





BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF THE TRANSLATORS AND REFORMERS. 8 














of any good Christian man, and reviewing the penalties of previous 
enactments against heresy. In noble pre-eminence among the books 
proscribed were all the publications of Tyndale. But the proclamation 
had little effect to prevent importation and study of these books; and 
early in 1530, Tyndale published a translation of the five books of 
Moses, and a work of his own with the ominous title, ‘‘ The Practice of, 


ILES COVERDALE.— This man is chiefly famous, because 

under his direction, in 1535, the. first translation of the whole 
Bible ever printed in English was completed. It is supposed to have 
been printed in Zurich, and was issued in folio, and dedicated to Henry 
VIII. In the dedication, the translator tells his Majesty, that the 
‘Pope gave him the title of Defender of the Faith, “ only because his 
Highness suffered his Bishops to burn*God’s Word, the root of faith, 
and to persecute the lovers and ministers of it ;7? but at the same time 
intimates his conviction, that the title will prove a prophecy, ‘‘ that by 
the righteous administration of his grace, the faith shall be so defended, 
that God’s Word, the mother of faith, shall have its free course through 
all christendom, but especially in his grace’s realme.’’ Coverdale was 





ee 


<< 





f 


WSS * a Lt. ‘] 
MILES COVERDALE, 





born in Yorkshire, about 1486, and became an Augustine Monk. When 
he translated his Bible he was in exile for his reforming principles. 
Being allowed to return to England, he was made Almoner to Catherine 
Parr, the last wife of Henry. He was made Bishop in Edward VI’s 
reign, but lost his place, and was imprisoned when Mary came to the 
throne. At the King of Denmark’s request he was set at liberty, and 
permitted to depart from the kingdom, to which he afterwards returned 
upon the accession of Elizabeth. He was greatly attached to the princi- 
ples of the Puritans, and therefore would not accept of his Bishopric. 
A small Jiving was given to him, from which he was afterwards deposed 
because his principles were obnoxious to the ruling powers. He died in 
great poverty, in the year 1569;- a sad fate for a man universally 
esteemed for his piety, his Scriptural learning, and godly diligence in 
preaching God’s Holy Word. 





Prelates.” It was intended as an exposition of the means by which 
the Church had acquired temporal power, and of the grasping spirit of 
the prelacy. As may be imagined, the enemies of Tyndale desired to 
have him in England, and in their power; and at the command of 
IIenry VIII. and Cromwell, overtures were made to induce him to 
return. But his prudence would not let him. Meanwhile, many per- 
sons who had read his books, and adopted his opinions, were burned in 
England, and still a great demand existed for his translation of the 
New Testament. In 1535 he was actively engaged at Antwerp in 
revising the translation and issuing new editions of it. His residence 
being ascertained, persons were sent over to accomplish his arrest. By 
an act of treachery he was decoyed to Brussels, and conveyed to the 
Castle of Filford, or Villefort, where he was. closely confined. As soon 
as the English merchants had learned of this outrage, they applied 


_ officially to the Court of Brussels for the release of Tyndale, and after- 


wards letters were sent out from England by Cromwell, with regard to 
his release. But they were all of no avail, and the last hope of aid had 
now expired. After he had remained in prison for more than a year, 
an advocate was offered to him, but he refused to have one, saying that 
he could make answer for himself. No account of his trial remains ; 
but after much reasoning when no reason would s2rve, he was con- 
demned to death. There was no timid doubt, no faithless fear in him. 
On the 6th of October, 1536, he was led forth to die. He was bound to 
the stake, and his last words were, ‘‘ Lord, open the King of England’s 
eyes??? Ile was strangled, and his body was then burned. 

To a man like Tyndale, death could have come only as a blessing 
The 
reward had come. A life like his-deserves special remembrance in these 
days. The times in which we live are so happy, so free from religious 
persecution, that we are likely to forget our blessings from their very 
commonness. There is but little opportunity for the exercise of the 
sel{-devotion and faith of the Reformation, we are likely to have the 
worthless substitute instead of the priceless original. There can be no 
better remedy for this than to honor the true virtues in the lives of the 
martyrs of the past. We give on the preceding page a fac simile 
of Tyndale’s first New Testament, which will be interesting to our 
readers, from the antique beauty of its typography. 











HOMAS CRANMER.—This prelate, one of the most eminent that 

ever filled the See of Canterbury, was born July 2, 1489, at Aslacton, 
in Nottinghamshire. At the age of fourteen he was admitted to Jesus 
College, Cambridge, where by his diligence and ability he soon acquired 
a very high reputation, and quickly obtained a fellowship and the degree 
of M. A. The former he soon lost by marrying ; but upon the death of 
his wife, which happened soon after their marriage, he was again 
admitted fellow of his College—a very unusual thing, and an evidence 
of the high esteem in which he was held. By Cardinal Wolsey he was 
offered a fellowship at Oxford, which he declined ; and in 1523, he took 
the degree of D.D., and was appointed theological lecturer and examiner ; 
in both of which positions he rendered essential service to the cause of 














| 











4 


learning and religion. About this time he was called upon to give an 
opinion on the subject of King Henry’s divorce from Catharine, when 
he said the subject must be narrowed down to the question, as to whether 
a man could marry his brother’s wife, which was to be decided by 
Scripture in England, as well as at Rome. Cranmer produced a work 
upon the subject, which so completely coincided with Henry’s opinion, 
that the King made him Archbishop of Canterbury, and in this position 
he decreed a divorce between Henry VIII and Catharine, and confirmed 
the king’s marriage with Anne Boleyn. These acts excited the enmity 


—_ 


BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES 














VENERABLE BEDE, 
of the pope, who threatened excommunication ; but Cranmer set him 
at defiance, and immediately began to interest himself in the Reforma- 
tion. He very soon procured an act of Parliament which abolished for- 
ever the pope’s supremacy in England, and declared the king sole head| 
of the Church. His next objects were the translation of the Scriptures 
into English, and the dissolution of the monasteries. The high rank) 
to which he had attained naturally made hin. many enemies, who) 
sought his ruin ; but he was protected by the king, who appointed him 
one of the executors of his last will, and one of the regents of the king- 
dom. Upon the death of Henry, in 1546, Cranmer crowned the young 
king, and during the short reign of that monarch was very zealous in 
promoting the Reformation. In 1553 he shewed himself adverse to the 
settlement of the crown on Lady Jane Grey, though, upon the death of 
Edward, he avowedly espoused her cause, and became a member of her| 
council. But Mary came to the throne, and Cranmer was in disgrace, 
while his friends urged him to seek safety ina foreign country. But 
for the Reformation’s sake he would not leave. He was soon arrested 
for high treason in espousing Lady Jane Grey’s cause, was convicted, 
and lost his see. He asked for pardon, and it was granted only that he 
might be tried for heresy, of which he was also convicted. Now that 
the pope’s party were again in the ascendancy, he was most cruelly’ 





treated, and, scared by the prospect of death, he signed a recantation of, 
his religious principles. But his enemies were not satisfied with his| 
recantation, but demanded his life also, and a writ was signed for his) 
burning. Being asked before a council to make a last profession of his. 
faith, he renounced his recantation, and said that the hand which 


signed it should be first punished. Enraged at this unexpected de-' 


claration, the mob dragged him to the stake, and here his resolution was, 
undaunted. He stretched forth his right hand into the flame till it was 
consumed, saying, ‘‘ This is the hand that wrote it, therefore it shall first, 
suffer punishment !’’? Ina short time he died, repeating the words of| 
the martyr Stephen, ‘‘Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.”” Such was the 
end of Thomas Cranmer, in the 67th year of his age. He was a man of, 
great candor anl a firm friend. He rather excelled in great industry 
and good judgment, than in quickness of apprehension. Te was truly 





hospitable, frequently entertaining large numbers of his poor neighbors. 








OF THE TRANSLATORS AND REFORMERS. 





ENERABLE BEDE.—Bede, usually entitled the Venerable Bede, 

was born at Sunderland, and died at Jarrow, a convent on the 
right bank of the Tyre, in the year 733, aged sixty-three. His writ- 
ings were numerous, including translations of portions of the New 
Testament; but his most famous production was his ‘‘ Ecclesiastical 
History of the English,” written in Latin. A touching anecdote is 
told of his dying hour. He had not completed his version of St. John’s 
Gospel, and the heavy shades of death were gathering upon him. His 
boy-scribe reminded him, that one chapter was yet untouched ; and the 
dying man nerved himself to the task, till exhaustion required relief. 
Still the boy hung round him, saying, ‘‘ Dear Master,-one sentence 
remains yet unwritten.” ‘‘ Write quickly,’’ was the reply : as the last 
words flowed from his lips upon the parchment page, the scribe said, 
“Tt is done.?? ‘‘ Well,” said Bede, ‘‘ thou hast spoken the truth; all 
isended. Take my head in thy hands. I would sit where I have been 
wont to pray, there to call upon my Father.’’ So, resting upon the 
floor of his cell, chanting ‘‘Glory be to the Father and to the Son,” 
his soul was wafted on as by wings of angels into the presence of that 
Spirit, who was the last breath upon his lips. 





JOHN Huss, 


OHN HUSS.—This eminent Reformer derived his surname, as was 
common in those days, from his native village of Hussinetz, in the 
southwestern corner of Bohemia. The memorials which have come 
down to us of his early life are very scanty, such only as could be 
gathered from the short and simple annuals of the poor. He is said to 
have been born on the 6th of July, 1373. At the age ofsixteen he went 
a poor boy to the University of Prague, where he was made a Master 
of Arts in 1396. In 1400 he was appointed preacher at the University 
Chapel of Bethlehem, a church recently built and endowed by two 
wealthy Bohemians, for the preaching of the gospel in their native 
tongue. For an honest, ardent man, burning with desire to spread 
God’s truth, this was a commanding position; and Huss filled it so 
well that he made an enemy of the Archbishop of Prague, who at last 
succeeded in having him banished to his native village. Here he passed 
his time probably in the study of Wycliffe’s writings, which had been 
sent over from England, or which a> young student of Prague, named 
Jerome, had brought with him. The good seed, falling into his honest 
and good heart, brought forth fruit, and led him to undertake a trans- 
lation of certain books of the Old and New Testaments into the vulgar 





BIOGRAPHICAL 








tongue. Upon the death of his enemy, the archbishop, Huss returned 
to Prague, and began again his zealous attacks upon the abuses of the 
Church. He was an earnest speaker; we quote from his sermon. 
‘* Not willing that the blood of souls should be required at my hands, I 
traced, as I was able, in the Holy Scriptures, the future dangers im- 
pending over the souls of men.”’? The peuple were in his favor, and the 
entire kingdom became more and more filled with his doctrines, till 
soon great disturbances arose. The clerzy were aroused and Huss was 
compelled once more to retire to the country. But he wasn t allowed 
to live in peace, The 
Council ofConstance was 
convened in 1414, and he 
was summoned before it, 
to answer to the charges 
brought against him, 
having been promised 
the safe conduct, or-pass- 
port of the Emperor 
Sigismond. But the Em- 
peror proved false to his 
word, and the council 
were determined to con- 
demn him. He was de- 
clared a heretic, given 
the opportunity to re- 
cant and sentenced to be 
burned at the stake. On 
the 6th day of July, 1415 
Justas he had completed 4 
his forty-second year, he 
was led forth for the 
burning. He was bound 
to the stake, fagots and 
heaps of straw were 
piled around him, and 
another offer was made : 
him to recant, which he boldly rejected. The fire was set, and as it 
enwrapped him he was heard to say thrice,—‘‘ Jesus, son of the living 
God, have pity upon mel’? His ashes were scraped together and 
thrown into the Rhine; but his followers dug out the precious earth 
where he was burned, and sent it to Prague. 

























SS SSS eee. See ae ee eee eee ee ee 


UGH LATIMER.—This man, the son of a respectable Leicester- 
shire farmer, was born about the year 1470. At the age or 
fourteen he was sent to Christ’s College, Cambridge, where he was dis-| 
tinguished for his rapid proficiency in the studies of the place. Here 
he took his degrees and was ordained, being at the time a very zealous 
Romanist. He was greatly alarmed, while at the University, at the pre-| 
valence of Lutheran opinions and violently combatted them. But upon 
meeting a pious clergyman, a Mr. Thomas Bilney, who from reading 
Luther’s works, had become a secret friend of the Reformation, 
Latimer’s feelings were changed, and he was compelled to acknow- 
ledge the errors in which he had been educated. He inveighed avainst 
_ Romish superstitions and observatices, and so became obnoxious to. 
the generality of the clergy, who endeavored to ruin him, and would 
certainly have done so, had not King Henry been one of his friends. 
He was very popular as a preacher, his very popularity with the peo- 
ple made him only the more hated by the bigoted among the clergy. 








SKETCHES OF THE TRANSLATORS AND REFORMERS. 5 





Queen Mary, when he was cited to appear before a council in London. 
He immediately obeyed, was loaded with reproaches, and committed 
‘to the Tower, where he bore his sufferings with true Christian humility. 
Being treated with great cruelty, and urged to give up his opinions, 
he so steadfastly refused that he was excommunicated, and afterwards 
condemned to death, together with Ridley. Even the fear of death did 
not make him falter. The time of execution was the 16th of October, 
1555, and the place was on the north side of the city of Oxford, near 
Baliol College. Ridley was dressed in his bishop’s robes, and Bishop 
Latimer wore his prison garb. The fire was speedily kindled, and at 
the sight of the flames Latimer exclaimed, ‘‘Be of good cheer, Master 
Ridley, and play the man; we shall this day light such a candle, by 
God’s grace, in England, as I trust shall never be put out.’? Such was 
the glorious and triumphant end of Hugh Latimer, who had been in- 
defatigable in the discharge of the duties of life, and who exhibited 
the most astonishing firmness and composure in the several trials to 
which he was exposed for expounding evangelical doctrine. 





ICHOLAS RIDLEY.— This eminent English prelate was de- 
scended from an ancient family in Northumberland, and was 

born early in the sixteenth century. He was educated chiefly at Cam- 
bridge University, where he took his Master’s Degree in 1525, He was 
soon after ordained priest, and went to the Sorbonne, in Paris, for 
further education, remaining on the continent till 1529. He had been 
‘brought up a zealous adherent of the Pope, but on his return to Eng- 
land, and while he was senior proctor of Cambridge University, the 
question of the Pope’s supremacy in England was debated. Ridley had 
been an earnest student of the Scriptures, and was well qualified to give 
jan opinion upon the subject ; and through his arguments the Univer- 





‘sity came to the following resolution :—‘‘ That the Bishop of Rome had 


‘no more authority and jurisdiction derived to him from God, in this 
kingdom of England, than any other foreign bishop.’’ In 1540 he was 
made one of the King’s Chaplains, and also presented with a prebendal 
stall in Canterbury Cathedral. While here he employed all his talents 
in exposing the abuses of Romanism, and charges were brought against 
him by his enemies; but the King and Cranmer were in his favor, so 
the charges came to naught. The Bishop of London, Bonner, haying 
been deprived of his position, Ridley succeeded to the Bishcpric in 
1549-50, and soon after 
he directed that the 
altars in the churches o: 
his diocese should be re- 
moved, and tables put in 
their place for the cele- 
bration of the Lord’s 
Supper; to take away 
the false belief which the 
people had, of sacrifices 
to be offered upon altars. 
In 1552 he visited the 
Princess Mary, and of- 
fered to preach before 
her, but being a stead- 
fast papist, she would not 
listen to him. Upon the 
death of Edward VI, 
Ridley attempted to set 
Lady Jane Grey, on the 








He was frequently arrested by command of the bishops, and ordered to 
give up his views. But he did not accede to their demands. After 


the paxsing of the bloody statute, or the act of the six articles, Latimer W 


protested against it by his conduct, resigned his bishopric, and retired 
into the country, intending here to pass the remainder of his days. 
But an accident compelling him to come to London for surgical assist- 
ance, he was seized and imprisoned in the Tower during the rest of 
King Henry’s reign. On the accession of Edward VI. he was set at 
liberty, and being now one of the most eloquent preachers of the age, 
he was appointed to deliver the Lent sermons before the king, in the 
first three years of his reign. He preached, wherever he was found 


throne ; failing in this; 
he was compelled to ask 
pardon of Mary, which 
she refused to grant. He 
was committed to the 
Tower, and after eight 
month’s imprisonment 
conveyed to Oxford, where he was, on the Ist of October, 1555, con- 
demned to death for heresy. The 15th of the same month was the day 
set for his execution, when he and Latimer were led out to die at the 
same time. ‘Be of good heart, brother Latimer,’’ he said, “for God 





BISHOP RIDLEY, 





to be most serviceable, till Popery was re-established in the reign of 





will either assuage the fury of the flames, or else give us strength to 











| 











| 








6 BIOGRAPIICAL SKETCHES OF THE TRANSLATORS AND REFORMERS. 





































































endure them.’?? Being asked to recant his opinions, he steadfastly day, by the order of the Bishop of London. His imprisonment lasted for 
refused, and died with great composure amid the cruel flames. Ile was one year and three months, during which time he wrote several letters 
unquestionably one of the most eminent instruments in promoting the to the leading Reformers, Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley, to his wife, 
cause of the Reformation. In private life he was the pattern ofalland to other friends, upon the subjects so dear to his heart. He was 
virtues; his temper was excellent ; his manners affable and agreeable ; summoned for examination b2fore the Queen’s Council, Gardiner, 
and of the benevolence of his heart he gave abundant proofs in his great| Bishop of Winchester, and other Bishops being present. He claimed 
liberality to the poor. Besides this, he was very learned, his memory liberty of conscience as against the usurped authority of the Bishop of 
was great, and he had such a fund of general knowledge withal, that he Rome, and all other abuses; and being threatened by the council, he 
deserved to be compared to the best men of his age, as his works, exhorted them to beware of shedding innocent blood, though he would 
sermons, and sundry disputations in both the Universities well testified. accept the will of God, whether it were for life or death. They were 
junable to prevail upon him to recant his doctrines, and so excommuni- 
: cated and degraded him, and sentenced him to be executed. On the 
Sth of February, 1555, he was led forth to execution, going barefooted, 
and in an old gown, Even at the stake they could not conquer his deter- 
mination to preach the blessed Gospel of Christ. Going to the stake he 
embraced it, and said, ‘‘Welcome the cross of Christ, welcome everlast- 
‘ing life!” Soon the fire raged around him, and he fell asleep in Jesus. 








OHN ROGERS. — 

This eminent divine 
and martyr was born 
in Lancashire, in the 
year 1500,and was edu- 
cated at Cambridge, 
where he took a very 
high stand in scholar- 
ship. Being sent as 
Chaplain to the factory 
at Antwerp, he ren- 
dered important assist- 
ance to Tyndale and 
Coverdale in their work 













N a brief summary of the history of the Reformation, as a distinct, 

well-defined, aggressive force, we have to consider only the period of 
about one hundred and thirty years, between the datcs 1517 and 1648. 
Between these limits the Reformation invaded every nation in Europe. 
In England, the temper of an untamed people backed the imperious 
will of Henry to revolt against the hated supremacy of Rome. Mere it: 
was no new quarrel. The power of the Pope had been strictly bounded, 





: Z = ire SS SS! \" \Y | 4 * . ‘ . 
oftranslating the Bible (A ANS SQ DY : long before, by king and baron; while Wickliffe spoke to the better 
Ps * \ AUTRE TN VRQs rS \ = : * : 
into English. In the CAs a WS Sars XS heart and conscience of the nation, and his truth continued long after 
WRN ‘ . : 


year 1537, a famous WSS RA WSS S _ this ashes had floated out to their ‘“‘ vast and wandering grave.” In 
edition of the Bible was WSs \\ ; : ¥rance we have the story of long and bitter conflict, and a doubtful 
issued in folio,and from \ AS \\\ 

the name affixed to it \ \\ 

as that of the supposed 
editor, it is usually 
called Matthew’sBible. 
It was printed abroad, 


a long, silent, peaceable endurance, for forty years, of the tyranny that 
strove to exterminate it ; then the sudden blazing out and long rancor of 
religious wars, and the wholesale series of assassinations which we call 


ithe Massacre of St. Bartholomew. But it is in Lower Germany and 





at the expense of the eon eek ew ‘along the Lower Rhine, among the numerous populations of the in- 
English printers, Richard Grafton and Edward Whitchurch, and was'dustrious poor, that the new faith finds its warmest disciples. It was 
set forth with the King’s most gracious license.’? It is now generally <e in the Christian hymns that 
conceded that Rogers was the real editor of this work, for to him Tyndale fo SN \ yi : rose amidst the hum of daily 
had bequeathed parts of his Old Testament in manuscript. Its New ia Ny) NY toil, that kept time to the 
Testament is Tyndale’s over again, its Pentateuch is slightly varied, and| AW Sa i) darting of the shuttle and 


the rest of the Old Testament differs but little from Coverdale, Joba 
Rogers sealed his testimony to the truth with his blood. In the reign 
ot Edward VI. he returned to England and was made a prebend in St. 
Paul’s Cathedral. On Mary’s accession to the throne, such a bold, 
outspoken adherent to the faith of the Gospel could not fail to give 
offence ; and at last he had the glorious privilege of ascending to heaven 
in a chariot of fire, leaving a blessed memory which will be honored 
wherever the English Bible is read. He was burned at Smithfield, on 
February 4th, 1555, the first martyr of the reign of bloody Mary. He 
had been previously taken to Bishop Bonner to be degraded ; he craved 
one petition from the Bishop—-that he might speak a few words to his 
wife and children before he was burned; this was denied to him. 
‘*Then’’ said he, ‘‘ you declare what your charity is.” 






me \\\ the pulses of the loom, that 
swelled from vast congrega- 
tions, floated in the manly 
tones of the way-faring la- 
borer, it was in these Chris- 
tian hymns, and sacred mel- 
odies, and oft-quoted words 
of Holy Writ, that the vital 
NX religion of the time became 
LEW blended with all affections 
SS" \ and tasks of home, and 
sanctified the daily lives of 
\‘/Ps thousands. 
SSS It would also be interest- 


iL, See SAUNDERS — Although the most earnest efforts ing to sketch the group of 
were made during Queen Mary’s reign t» hinder the preaching of remarkable men who from 
tne Gospel, and the truth seemed almost to be crushed to earth, still REY. LR ENCE SAUER: time to time bore the stand- _ 
there were some devoted preachers who feared not (o risk their lives injard that Luther first set flying. Melancthon, the gentle, scholarly 
Christ’s caus One of these was the Rev. Laurence Saunders, wholassociate, the clear and and refined intellect, whose feebler personality: 
was a man born of good parentage, and educated at Eton and at King’s is so dominated by the intensely vitalized will of the great Reformer ; 
College, Cambridge. After his graduation he engaged in trade, but Carlstadt, the radical, who takes at one grasp what he can take of the 
when the Reformation in the reign of Edward VI. began, he resigned new doctrine, and puts it to its plainest uses; Calvin, ascetic, in ill 
his mercantile pursuits, obtained a license and began to preach. Being health, and exile, who follows out the Reformed faith with thorough 
a man cf much ability he was very popular, and was appointed by the consistency, as heroic a man as ever lived, and as true as steel when 
authorities as lecturer in the College at Fotheringham, and afterwards the faith is to be proved by any act or suffering of his own ; the clear- 
to a position in the Cathedral of Litchfield,—from here he went to an headed and true-hearted Zwingli, who fell for the faith on the field of 
important parish in London. On Sunday, October 15th, 1553, Mr.|battle:—these, and a host of other names, throng upon the memory, 
Saunders delivered a sermon from his parish pulpit, which created so and inspire us with renewed devotion to God’s truth as revealed in 
much excitement that he was arrested on the afternoon of the same Holy Scripture, and in the lives of His suffering servants. 


_—_-- 























BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF THE TRANSLATORS AND REFORMERS 











ARTIN LUTHER.—Everybody knows the story vividly out- 
lined, in even the most meagre sketch, of that first uprising of 
the free intellect in rebellion against spiritual usurpation and tyranny. 
The cheery, fair-complexioned boy, born at Hisleben, Saxony, in| 
1483, nursed on the breast of poverty, earning his nightly penny in the, 
street-chorus of Christian hymns; the youth, startled by his com-) 
panion’s sudden death to ‘‘a horrible dread of the last day, craving 
with his very marrow that he might be safe;” the recluse student, 
coming upon his copy of the Holy Scriptures as a new and infinitely 
precious treasure; the pious monk, already looked on as the likely 
leader of a re‘orm in Christian morals, on that journey to Rome which 
he ‘‘ would not have missed for a thousand florins,’’ climbing the Santa 
Scala painfully on his knees among the retinue of pilgrims, and struck 
as with a flash by these words of St. Paul, The just shall live by faith ;) 
the key ever after to his religious ' 
life; the ‘‘ young doctor, fresh from 
the forge, glowing and cheerful in 
the Holy Ghost,’ withstanding to 
his face the impudent monk Tetzel, 
and raising a storm of revolutionary 
passion with his ninety-five Theses 
on Indulgences; the brave reformer, 
resolute in his defiance of the en- 
throned Lie that tyrannized over the 
soul of Christendom; the condem- 
ned and sentenced heretic, standing 
unbafiled before the powers of the .m- 
pire and the Church at Worms, and 
uttering his defence in those electric Pn 
words, the assertion for all time of | nviys 4, 
the liberty of the Christian consci- \ \ AW es 4 
ence ; the prisoner in the ‘*‘ Patmos”? ) Wf A \ 
of Wartburg, fighting face to face iy 
with Satan, scattering with unseen 
hand from those friendly towers the 
words brave and timely that make 
his name a power among the people, 
and carrying on the great work that 
identifies his strong homely idiom 
with the language of the people’s 
Bible ;— these pictures have been 
stamped indelibly on the history of the 
time, and they bring fresh to our 
thought nearly all that is worth re- 
memberingin the first few years of the 
great revolutionary era, Inthe year 15 
the translation of the Scriptures. His own account of his purposes is 
brief but clear. ‘I translated not only John’s Gospel, but the whole’ 
New Testament, in my ‘Patmos.’ But Melancthon and I have begun. 
to revise the whole of it, and it will by the blessing of God, do us credit. 
. . . . We wish the work to be distinguished by the simplicity of its 
style.” The first efforts of printing had been employed in the promulga-| 
tion of the Scriptures ; and Germany possessed translations of parts of. 
the Bible so far back as the year 1477. But they were few, repulsive 
to the eye, and, from their rudeness, scarcely less repulsive to the 
understanding, We can imagine, then, with what delight Luther’s 
translation was welcomed. Matthew’s Gospel was first published ; then 
Mark’s; then the Epistle to the Romans. The entire New Testament 
appeared so early as 1522. T'o promote the circulation, the volume was 
made as cheap as possible; and the parts were also published separately. 
Luther’s still more arduous labor, the translation of the Old Testament 
was instantly begun. And he thus writes on the 2d of November, ‘‘In 
my translation of the Old Testament I am only in Leviticus. It is in- 
conceivable how much writing letters, business, conversation, and 
many other things have interrupted my progress. I am now deter- 
mined to shut myself up and use dispatch, so that the five books of 
Moses may be sent to press by January. We shall print them separ- 
ately, after that we shall proceed to the historical parts of Scripture, 


and lastly to the Prophets. The size and price render it necessary to 
make these divisions in the publication.” 





\ig 
\" 


YY 


22 Luther began his colossal work, | 









The Romish advocates were up in arms on the appearance of a work 
which has always been fatal to the delusions of Rome; but it was 
received with joy by the people, and Luther saw it spread to the 
borders of the land. This translation still stands at the head of all the 
German versions. Its simplicity, force and dignity have had no rivals, 
and like our own authorized version, it is appealed to as the finest exam- 
ple ofthe old national tongue. By reason of it, if for nothing else, Luther 
still leads his nation. Even now his name is in Germany what Wash- 
ington’s is in America, and is in like manner revered by liberal and 
conservative alike. His translation of the Bible united the two jarring 
dialects, the Swabian and the Frankish, into one great speech, and 
thus, says Bunsen, “‘preserved the only unity which in our days remains 
to the German nation, that of language, literature, and thought.” 
Though, since these words of Bunsen’s were written, German unity has 
been brought about in another way. 

The twenty-five years that elapsed 
between Luther’s release from the 
sheltering towers of Wartburg and 
his death, were years of an incessant 
struggle, in which he stands always 
in the front rank, to receive the 
scars and bruises of the fight. His 
words are ‘‘half-battles.’? ‘‘ They 
say,’? he writes, ‘‘that these hooks 
of mine are too keen and cutting. 
They are right. I never meant them 
to be soft and gentle. My only regret 
is that they cut no deeper.”? Erasmus 
shrinks from the stern warfare his 
satire has done its share in kin«.ing, 
and Luther says of him, -‘‘ He has 
attacked the Pope, and is now draw- 
ing his head out of the noose.”»- He 
| \ \ says again, di I care not apont pemg 
WAXY accused of violence. It shall be my 
: \ glory and honor henceforth to have 

) \\! it said how I rage and storm against 
‘the Papists. I will leave them no 
\\ zest from my curses till I sink into my 
\) grave. . Yet I keep towards all 
the world a kind and loving heart. 
Often in the night, when unable to 
sleep, I ponder in my bed painfully 
and anxiously how they may be won 
to repent before a fearful judgment 
overtakes them. But it seems that it must not be.” With his fiery, 
positive, self-centred faith, Luther was sorely troubled at the religious 
dissension and chios of opinions that followed the course of the Re- 
formation; ‘‘ Many think,” said he, ‘“‘that my path is on roses; but 
God knows how far my heart is from any such feeling.” Hesayg ‘‘at 
times Iam merry, at times I am sad I hold that a great dark- 
ness will follow this gospel light, and that soon after the last duy will 
come.” From the first, people heard him gladly. ‘+ Where I found 
one for the Pope, I found three for you,’ said Miltitz, in the first year 
of the controversy. Shouts of sympathy, welcome, and good cheer 
greeted him in the very streets.of Worms. Printers-spread his tracts 
in large numbers, ch-aply, neatly, accurately ; while those of his oppo- 
nents they charged double the price for, and sent them ont full of 
blunders. German soldiers proclaimed him Pope before Clement’s own 
face, in the strects of Rome. Theologians of free spirit looked to him 
as their undaunted leader. The oppressed peasantry were sure of his 
large-hearted sympathy in the helpless struggle for their rights against 
feudal chiefs. But at every hand he had cause of tumult, anxiety, and 
grief. ‘* Where our Lord God builds a church,” said he, ‘the devil 
builds a chapel close behind it.” So wore on his troubled and stormy 
life through the conflict of those five and twenty years, till the 
15th of February, 1546, when he feil asleep gently, with his last 
breath commending his spirit to the ‘“‘ Lord of Truth,’’ and testifying 


SC ie ar 


jin death his reliance on the faith whereby he had lived. 


ne SSS SSS SSS 
a a a nn 




















BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF THE TRANSLATORS AND REFORMERS. 














HE BURNING OF THE BIBLES.—tThe first English transla- 
tion of the New Testament, 12 mo., from the original Greek was 
printed in Antwerp, (1,590 copies) in 1526. Bishop Tunstall and 
Wolsey, went abroad to destroy the nest, as they thought, of this viper’s 
brood. At Antwerp, an English merchant offered them all they wished 
to buy, even to the last copy. The Bishop caught at the bait. ‘‘ Gentle 
Mr. Packington,” he replied, ‘‘do your diligence, and get them 3 and, 


z 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































Hingis sant 
ti 





PUBLIC BURNING OF ENGLISH BIBLES IN LONDON. 


with all my heart I will pay for them, whatever they cost you; for the 
books are naught, and I intend surely to burn them at St. Paul’s Cross.” 
Packington’s speech to Tyndale is equally quaint. ‘‘ William, I know 
thou art a poor man, and hast a heap of books by thee ; for which thou 
hast’ endangered thy friends and beggared thyself; and I have gotten 
thee a merchant, which with ready money shall despatch thee ofall thou 
hast.”,—‘‘ Who is he ??}—‘‘The Bishop of London.’’—‘‘O, that is 
because he will burn them,’’—*‘‘ Yes.”—‘‘I am the gladder,” said 
Tyndale, ‘‘ for these two benefits ; I shall get money to bring myself 
out of debt, and the whole world will cry out against the burning of 


God’s Word ; and the overplus of money shall make me more studious to| 


correct the said New Testament, and newly to imprint the same ; and 
I trust the second will much better like you than the first.”’ So the 
books were burned in great quantities at St. Paul’s Cross the same 
year. But a single copy of this edition is believed to be extant, and 
that in the Baptist Library in Bristol, England. In 1529-30 other 
copies were printed which found their way into E.gland to such an 


ARDINAL WOLSEY.—Thomas Wolsey, was the son of a butcher 

at Ipswich, Suffolk, and born there in 1471. He finished his edu- 
cation at Magdalen College, Oxford, and after he had taken his degrees, 
he became Master of the school dependent upon that College, where he 
had under his tuition three sons of the Marquis of Dorset, by whom he 
was presented with the living of Lexington, in Somersetshire, into 
which he was inducted in 1500. His advancement was very rapid, first 
as domestic chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and afterwards 
as Chaplain to the houschold of Henry VII. His manners were those 
of the true courtier, very insinuating, and he rose rapidly in the King’s 
favor, who consulted him on all occasions, and showered positions of 
dignity upon him. His preferments, civil and ecclesiastical, very 
speedily succeeded one another, and even profusely accumulated ; till 
finally in 1515, he was made a Cardinal. Thus promoted, his pride 
and love of pomp kept pace with his rank. He kept great trains of 
servants, and the sons of noblemen were among his menials, while his 
equipage and furniture were of the costliest kind. His connection with 
Bishop Bonner cannot be lost sight of, a man whose character stands out 
in deeds of blood as long as the remembrance of Christian Martyrs are 
cherished. But his fall was approaching, and the first step to it was the 
divorce of Henry VIII. from Catherine. Anne Boleyn, on her marriage 
with the King, employed her influence in effecting Wolsey’s downfall. He 
lost the favor of the King, who caused him to be indicted for treason, and 
to be conducted to London for trial. On his way from his palace at York 
to London, he was seized with a disorder which obliged him to stop at 
Liecester. His disorder in a few days terminated his life, in the 60th 
year of his age. Shortly before he expired, he closed a conversa‘ion 
with the constable of the Tower, which related to the King, with this 
memorable exclamation, ‘‘ Had I but served God as diligently as I 
bave served the King, he would not, in my grey hairs, have given 
me over to my enemies.”” Thus he sunk to the grave, a victim to 
tyranny, but to a tyranny which he himself had formed; exhibiting 
an instructive example to all future ministers of the insecure posses- 
sion of power and wealth, acquired by extortion and oppression ; and 
of the folly of placing confidence in princes governed by conceit, caprices 
and personal ambition. Still, he had lived long enough to be the means 


ail 
l 
TREY A 
Ht i Hi 
i 


= 


f 
HAMA 
Wt ip at 


—— 





extent that Dr. Stokesly, then Bishop of London, caused all the New 
Testaments and many others of Tyndale’s works which he bought up 
should be brought to St. Paul’s Churchyard and there burned, which 
was done in May, 1531. In 1534 Tyndale had prepared and printed in 
Antwerp a second enlarged and more perfect edition of the New Testa-! 
ment,8vo. A cony of this edition is now in the British Museum. In 1538) 
Coverdale and the English printer Richard Grafton, had 2,500 copies o 

the Bible, printed in France in the English language; the whole edition 
was seized and condemned to the flames, a few copies only being saved.| 





dh IM 
HRA 
pil ty 
My HA iH iit 


— 


=== 


| i fh 





SSS 
SSS 


CARDINAL WOLSEY, 
of great injury to the cause of the Reformation. If persecution of God’s 
ministers, and burning of God's Word could have destroyed the truth, 
it would have perished during his brief career, so strong was the 
opposition he made to it. But God overruled his wickedness, and 
“made the wrath of man to praise Him.” 








REVELATION, 


INSPIRATION AND 
(MEG Dad a keuba Ss 


AUTHENTICITY OF 
SH owe Stl ba atl ise 


By Rev. F. W. Farrar, B.D. 





THERE are in the book of Exodus several passages of sublime significance in 
which Moses is represented as having communed with God on the summit of Sinai. 
There were thunders and lightnings and a thick cloud upon the mountain, and it 
“qnaked greatly” and “the voice of the trumpet sounded long, and waxed louder 
and louder.” But the sight of all this majesty and the awfulness of that supernat- 


ural thunder was more than the sinful nation could bear: “And they said unto | 


Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but let not God speak with us, lest 
we die. And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto the thick dark- 
ness where God was.” 

After a sojourn of forty days in the mount, and after witnessing the apostasy of 
his people, Moses once more returned to speak with God, and he said, “I beseech 
thee, show me thy glory.” And Jehovah answered him, “Thou canst not see my 
face: for there shall no man see my face, and live. Behold, there is a place by 
me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock: and it shall come to pass, while my glory 

asseth by, that I will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with my 
1and while I pass by: and I will take away my hand, and thou shalt see my back 
parts; but my face shall not be seen.” 

In this passage, so full of deep reverence, in spite of its fearless and startling 
anthropomorphism, we see a distinct indication that it was God’s purpose in the 
old dispensation to reveal himself in a manner wholly different from that which 
we should have expected. It might have seemed to us that the Creator would 
have vouchsafed to his creatures a knowledge of his ways—not mediately, but 
immediately; not individually, but universally ; not partially, but completely ; not 
demonstrably, but decisively ; not progressively, but at once. In all these respects 
our anticipations are reversed. It is a part of God’s revelation to us that his ways 
are not as our ways, nor his thoughts as our thoughts. One of the very stamps of 
the authenticity of his revealed will is the manner in which it runs counter to 
everything which man’s unaided imagination could have invented respecting him. 
Until the fullness of time was come he spoke to many men; he made known his 
prposes to them in many fragments and many methods. To Adam he spoke by 
a voice in the garden, borne “upon the wind of the evening;” to some of the patri- 
archs by immediate intuition; to Abram by inward utterances, by angelic appear- 
ances, and by the vision of a smoking furnace and a burning lamp; to Jacob as an 
awful presence in the intense agony of prayer; to Joshua as the captain of the 
Lord’s host; to his chosen people by Urim and Thummim and by dreams, and 
above all by the voice of his prophets. Then came a pause of wellnigh four hun- 
dred years, in which, as the Jews believed, they had no new indication of God’s 
will, unless it were from chance voices and mysterious incidental sounds, Last of 
ail, when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son—the bright- 
ness of his glory, the express image of his person—to reveal him as he had never 
been revealed before, and thenceforth for ever to shed forth his Holy Spirit into 

. the hearts of all his children. 

Such has been the order of God’s revelations; and the record of those revela- 
tions is contained in Holy Scripture. 

The record is marked by all the peculiarities and partakes of all the diversity 
which characterize the order and method of the revelation which it perpetuates 
and enshrines. The Old Testament comes before us as the fragmentary literature 
of a chosen people, the New as the fragmentary archives of a sacred evangel. We 
possess in the Bible a collection of books separated from each other by hundreds 
of years, written by men in every variety of rank and position, and addressed to 
a nation under every circumstance of prosperity and adversity. Now a single 
Eastern emir is called out of an idolatrous world to preserve alive the knowledge 
of the one true God; now a lawgiver is selected to dane in the wilderness, to a 
perverse nation of slaves and fugitives, a moral code of unequaled majesty ; now 
prophets and kings speak to that nation in its purity or its apostasy, in the zenith 
of its splendor or on the eve of its desolation; now priests or captives console its 
melancholy exile or inspirit its feeble resuscitation ; now a little band of unlearned 
and ignorant men record the words and life of its divine and rejected Messiah ; 
now aconyerted Pharisee preaches that new gospel with an intense wisdom and 
fire; now a Galilean fisherman closes the book of revelation with words of perfect 
beauty and visions of unutterable love. In one volume there is an epitome of all 
the best and highest and most sacred truths which God has revealed to man; and 
those truths are deep as the heart of man and varied as his life. 

Yet all this infinite diversity is, like the diversity of nature, merged in a yet 
more marvelous unity. Kings, warriors, prophets, historians, poets, exiles, shep- 
herds, gatherers of sycamore-fruit, fishermen, tax-gatherers, “we do hear them 

akin our tongues the wonderful works of God.” Whether we read the pas- 
sionate pleadings of an afflicted Chaldean noble or the rhythmic utterances of a 
great Mesopotamian sorcerer, whether it be the cynical confessions of a sated 
worldling or the pathetic ery of a guilty and repentant king; whether it be the 
exultant thanksgiy’ng for some splendid deliverance or the impassioned denuncia- 
tion of some intolerable wrong; whether it be the stately music of some gorgeous 


vision or the brief letter of an aged prisoner recommending the forgiveness of an | but one, can yet do all things; 


* 





unprofitable slave,—we feel that there reigns throughout a divine coherency, an 
unbroken unity; we feel that the long history is also a symbol and a prophecy, 
that each writer was but the instrument—often the wholly unconscious instrument 
—of purposes loftierthan his own, and the utterer of language often deeper van 
he himself could understand ; we feel that in the Old Testament the New is pre- 
figured, in the New the Old fulfilled. From beginning to end we recognize the 
truth that though God is in all history never had any nation a history so signifi- 
cant as that of this nation; none have ever known as these knew or taught as these 
teach the holiness of God and the majesty of man. 

Once more we feel an essential difference in many respects between all other 
books and those of which the Scriptures are composed. If we take up any unca- 
nonical or Apocryphal book of the same people, they often fill us with astonishment 
mingled with contempt, and we feel that there is hardly one such book which, had 
it been admitted into the sacred canon, would not have given us a violent and 
painful shock. And if we take in hand the very richest, loftiest, deepest utterances 
of wisdom, whether Christian or pagan, we find not only that they never surpass 
this book, but even when its lessons were before them, and its wisdom had been 
instilled into them from childhood, they never equal it. The very best of these 
bear upon their pages the glaring proofs of human infirmity and human sin; but 
this book, when accepted in its completeness, when regarded in its true unity, seems, 
even in what might appear to be its weakest places, to transcend all human im- 
perfections, and even in its most perilous narratives to be exempt from every 
human stain. Through other books the gust of passion and emotion sweeps witl? 
uncontrollable mastery ; this, because “the spirits of the prophets are subject te 
the prophets,” never, even in its most passionate passages, escapes beyond the true 
limits of a holy self-control. Other literatures depend for their power on the gifis 
of human genius and the splendor of human eloquence; this seems to rise supe, 
rior to the aid of genius; and.though it surpasses all other eloquence of oratory 
or song, it stands in no apparent need of such adornment. Other books appeal 
mainly to their own times and nations; this is equally dear to any nation in every 
age. They depend for their chief power and beauty upon the language in which 
they are written; this is easily and universally translatable with no real evapora- 
tion of the divine message which it contains. They appeal mainly to separate 
classes or to isolated intellects; this is “universal as our race, individual as our- 
selves.” They are either for the aged or for the youthful, for the learned only or 
only for the ignorant; dhis, while inexhaustible to the learned, is intelligible to 
the ignorant: it neither sates the aged when familiar nor tires the young when 
new. It has shallows which the Jamb can ford and depths which the elephant 
must swim. It is, to borrow the image of the greatest of the Latin Fathers, a 
great sea, whose smiling surface breaks in refreshing ripples at the feet of our 
little ones, but into whose unfathomable depths the wisest may gaze with the 
shudder of amazement and with the thrill of love. 

And that this book does not stand on the same level as other books—that, in 
comparison with all other previous or contemporaneous literatures, it is sacred 
and they profane—all Christians are agreed. They are agreed, too, that it is not 
written by man’s unaided wisdom. Many parts of it contain a history of events 
and actions which, to an extent that can be predicated of no other history, were 
evidently ordained by God as a distinct indication of his nature and his will; 
many parts of it reveal to us directly and apart from all allegory or metaphor the 
thoughts of God so far as the Infinite may be comprehensible to the finite; many, 
again, furnish us with hopes and promises which give a new impulse and a new 
dignity to life such as were never attained by human insight or even dimly shad- 
owed forth in human words. All this is summed up in the one expression that 
the Bible was written by divine inspiration. This, too, is an expression accepted 
in all Christian communities, as similar expressions were by the Jewish. By St. 
Paul the Scriptures are called hallowed because given by God, holy as reverenced 
by men. The terms “God-inspired,” “borne by the Spirit,” or simply “ inspired,” 
are applied by the Fathers to the writers; and the books are rarely quoted in the 
early literature of Christianity without some qualifying adjective expressive of their 
sanctity, divinity or inspiration. The Church, in every age and every nation, has 
ever felt that the Holy Scriptures are indeed a tree of life, and that “the leaves 
of that tree are for the healing of the nations.” 

The broad and general meaning of the words “revelation” and “ inspiration ” 
admits of no doubt. By “revelation” we imply either the process by which God 
makes himself known to man or the knowledge thus obtained; and all such rev- 
elations haye been completed and perfected by Christ, the Word of God, who 
declared and manifested his Father to mankind. By “inspiration” we mean that 
influence of the Holy Spirit which, when inbreathed into the mind of man, guides 
and elevates and enkindles all his powers to their holiest and noblest exercise. It 
is, if we may apply to it the language which Jesus the son of Sirach applies to 
wisdom, “the brightness of the everlasting light,’ “the breath of the power of 
God, and a pure influence flowing from the glory of the Almighty; which, being 
and remaining in herself, yet regenerateth all other 


1 


5 








powers, and maketh all things new,” and, “in all ages entering into holy sonls, 
maketh them friends of God and prophets.” And since neither in Scripture nor 
by the Church is the nature or limit of inspiration further defined; since all 
Christians, and even many who are not Christians, are fully agreed that “ Holy 
Scripture containeth all things necessary for salvation ;” since, if the knowledge 
were in reality necessary for us, we should hardly have been left without further 
and more definite guidance; since “God judges that he may teach, not teaches 
that he may judge,’—might it not be well to accept this belief in the simplicity 
with which we have received it, and to avoid all further discussion of it as due to 
that spirit of system, that idolum theatri, that fruitful source of error and of big- 
otry, which has done such infinite damage to the cause of Christian charity and 
the conceptions of Christian faith? 

The sacred writers themselves expressly claim divine inspiration and unhes- 
itatingly and unequivocally assert that the Scriptures are the word of God. All 
the prophets in the Old Testament speak most decidedly of themselves and their 
predecessors as declaring not their own words, but the word of God. ‘They pro- 
pose things, not as matters for consideration, but for adoption; they do not leave 
us the alternative of receiving or rejecting, they do not present us with their own 
thoughts, but exclaim, Thus saith the Lord, and on that ground claim our assent. 
The apostles and writers of the New Testament also speak respecting the prophets 
of the Old Testament “as holy men of God, who spake as they were moved by 
the Holy Ghost.” These writings are expressly affirmed to be “the oracles of 
God,” and it is declared that “all Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that 
the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.” Our 
Saviour himself expressly recognizes them on various occasions as the infallible 
word of God and of divine authority. The sacred writers of the New Testament 
also adopt language which in its most obvious meaning claims the attention of 
their readers to their own instructions as to the word of God; and they also thus 
attest and sanction one another’s writings in the most unequivocal manner, 


The matter contained in the Scriptures requires a divine inspiration. Setting 
aside for a moment the prediction of future events and the excellency of its doc- 
trines and morality, and merely admitting the veracity of the sacred writers (which 
we have every reason to do), we must admit that much of the information contained 
in the Bible absolutely required a divine revelation. The history of the creation, 
part of that of the flood, ete., as related in the Scriptures, could have been known 
to God alone. Mysteries relative to a trinity of persons in the Godhead, the nature 
and perfections of God, the covenant of grace, the incarnation of the Son of God, 
his mediatorial offices and redemption through his blood, justification, adoption, 
sanctification, and eternal blessedness in him, and the offices of the Holy Spirit 
the Comforter,—these, and many others of a like nature, God only could either 
comprehend or discover. Mysteries, therefore, in the Scriptures, rather confirm 
than invalidate their inspiration ; for a book claiming to be a revelation from God, 
and yet devoid of mystery, would by this very circumstance confute itself. Incom- 
prehensibility is inseparable from God and his works, even in the most inconsider- 
able, such, for instance, as the growth of a blade of grass. The mysteries-of the 
Scriptures are sublime, interesting and useful; they display the divine perfections, 
lay a foundation for our hope, and inculcate humility, reverence, holiness, love and 
gratitude. What is incomprehensible must be mysterious, but it may be intelligible 
as far as it is revealed; and though it be connected with things above our reason, 
it may imply nothing contrary to it. Hence, it may be confidently inferred from 
these matters contained in the Scriptures that they were given by inspiration of 
God. 

The scheme of doctrine and morality contained in the Bible is so exalted, pure 
and benevolent that God alone could either devise or appoint it. In the Scriptures 
alone, and in such books as make them their basis, is the infinite God introduced 
as speaking in a manner worthy of himself, with simplicity, majesty and authority. 
His character as there delineated comprises all possible excellence without any 
intermixture; his laws and ordinances accord with his perfections ; his works and 
dispensations exhibit them ; and all his dealings with his creatures bear the stamp 
of infinite wisdom, power, justice, purity, truth, goodness and mercy harmoniously 
displayed. While the supreme Being is thus described as possessed of every per- 
fection, unbounded and incomprehensible in his essence and nature, and as the 
Creator, Governor and Benefactor of his creatures, the Scriptures represent man 
in a lapsed state, a rebellions and fallen being, alienated from God and goodness, 
averse by nature to all that is good and amiable and prone to everything that is 
sinful and hateful, and consequently exposed to the eternal wrath of God. The 
Scriptures, however, do not leave us in this wretched state, but they propose an 
adequate remedy for all our diseases and an ample supply for all our wants. They 
show us how to be delivered from the dominion ana awful consequence of sin, and 
how human nature may be truly improved and perfected through the obedience, 
death and mediation of the only begotten Son of God. 

The harmony of the sacred writers fully demonstrates that they wrote by the 
inspiration of the Spirit of God. Other historians continually differ from each 
other; the errors of the former writers are constantly criticised and corrected by 
the later, and it even frequently happens that contemporary writers contradict 


each other in relating a fact that happened in their own time and within the | 


sphere of their own knowledge. Should an equal number of contemporaries of 
the same country, education, habits, profession, natural disposition and rank in 
life, associating together as a distinct company, concur in writing a book on re- 
ligious subjects of even less extent than that of the Bible, each furnishing his 
proportion without comparing notes, the attentive reader would easily discover 
among them considerable diversity of opinion. But the writers of the Scriptures 
succeeded each other during a period of nearly sixteen hundred years; some of 
them were princes or priests, others shepherds or fishermen; their natural abil- 
ities, education, habits and occupations were exceedingly dissimilar; they wrote 
laws, history, prophecy, odes, devotional exercises, proverbs, parables, doctrines 
and controversy, and each had his distinct department; yet they all exactly agree 
in the exhibition of the perfections, works, truths and will of God, of the nature, 
situation and obligations of man, of sin and of salvation, of this world and the 
next, and, in short, in all things connected with our duty, safety, interest and 


I 





REVELATION; ANSPIRATION IAN DSA NEL Chine 





comfort, and in the whole of the religion which they have promulgated, they all 
were evidently of the same judgment, aimed to establish the same principles, and 
applied them to the same practical purposes. 

The multitude of miracles, which only the infinite power of God could effect, 
wrought in confirmation of the divine mission of the writers of the sacred Serip- 
tures, aflords us a most convincing proof of their inspiration. It has been Fee 
seen that the narrations of these miracles were published very soon after the time 
and at the places in which they were said to have been wrought; that they were 
performed in the most conspicuous manner before very great multitudes, enemies 
as well as friends; that they were of such a nature, appealing to the very senses 
of men, as totally precluded the possibility of deception; that public ceremonies 
which have been observed in all ages were instituted in memory of several of them; 
that the reality of them as facts was admitted even by the most determined ene- 
mies of divine revelation. 

The astonishing and miraculous preservation of the Scriptures from being either 
lost or corrupted is an overwhelming instance of God’s providential care and a 
constant sanction and confirmation of their truth and divine authority, continued 
by him in all ages of the Church. While the histories of mighty empires and 
innumerable volumes of philosophy and literature, in the preservation of which 
the admiration and care of all mankind seemed to conspire, have been lost and 
forgotten in the lapse of time, the sacred Scriptures, though far more ancient, and 
though hated and opposed by Satan and his agents in all ages, who sought with 
the deadliest hatred to cause their very memory to perish from among men, have 
come down to our own time entire and genuine, free from every material error and 
nearly in their original purity. With great wisdom, God, for their preservation, 
ordered an original copy to be deposited in the holy of holies (Deut. 31: 26), 
appointed the careful and frequent reading of them both in public and private, 
and that every Hebrew monarch should write out a copy for his own use, Deut. 
17:18. With astonishing kindness and wisdom has le made the various con- 
tending parties who had access to the Scriptures—such as the Jews and Israelites, 
the Jews and Samaritans, the Pharisees and Sadducees, the Jews and the Chris- 
tians, and the various sects and parties of Christians—mutual checks upon each 
other for almost three thousand years, that they might not be able either to extir- 
pate or corrupt any part of them; and by quickly multiplying the copies both of 
the original and translations as well as the readers of the Seriptures, he rendered 
it absolutely impossible to falsify them in anything important without causing the 
corruption to start up in every copy dispersed through the world and in the minds 
of almost every reader, than which supposition nothing can be more absurd and 
monstrous. 

The prophecies contained in the sacred Scriptures, and fulfilling to this day, 
which form a species of perpetual miracles, challenging the investigation of men 
of every age, fully demonstrate that they are divinely inspired. Almost every 
historical passage of the Bible is a narrative of something antecedently foretold, 
and the New Testament is little else than a relation of the fulfillment of the pre- 
diction and types of the Old Testament relative to Jesus Christ and his Church. 
According to the prophecies in these books, the latest of which was delivered 
eighteen hundred years ago, and some of them three thousand years ago, 
the descendants of Shem and Japheth are ruling and enlarged, and tle 
wretched descendants of Ham are still the servants of servants (Gen. 9 : 25, 
27); the posterity of Ishmael have “multiplied exceedingly” and become “a 
great nation” in the Arabians, yet living like “wild men” and shifting from 
place to place in the wilderness, “their hand against every man, and every 
man’s hand against them,” and still “dwelling,” an independent and free people, 
“in the presence of all their brethren, and in the presence of all their enemies ;” 
the family of Esau has become extinct, “cut off for ever,” so that there is none 
“remaining of the house of Esau;” “the sceptre has departed from Judah ;” 
Nineveh is so completely destroyed that the place thereof cannot be known; Tyre 
has become “ like the top of a rock, a place for fishers to spread their nets upon.” 


These, and many other events fulfilling ancient predictions very many ages 
after they were delivered, can never be accounted for except by allowing that He 
who sees and “declares the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the 
things that are not yet done” (Isa. 45 : 21), thus revealed his secret purposes, that 
their accomplishment might prove the Scriptures to be his word. The prophecies 
also, though written by different men in different ages, have yet a visible connec- 
tion and dependency, an entire harmony and agreement with one another, forming 
altogether a prophetical history of the world, as to the grand outlines, from the 
beginning of time to the consummation of all things, and accompanied with such 
a distinct notation of order, place and time as has been justly termed the geogra- 
phy and chronology of prophecy. As one prediction received its accomplishment 
others were given connecting prophecy with history, till the Revelation of St. 
John concluded the whole, and events have hitherto in every age and nation 
exactly corresponded with these predictions. So many extraordinary and im- 
probable events which have occurred through so many ages and in so many 
nations, as foretold in the Scriptures, could only have been made known by the 
omniscient God himself, and must convince eyery rational mind that “the 
prophecy came not of old time by the will of man; but holy men of God spake 
as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” 2 Pet. 1: 20, 21. 

There are in almost every one of the sacred writers the clearest possible traces 
of an intense individuality, and these are the most distinctly marked in those 
whom we regard as the greatest of them all—in a David and an Isaiah, in a St. 
Paul anda St. John. Their style rises and falls as the great gusts of passionate’ 
emotion sweep over their mortal spirits, even as the melodies of the wind-harp 
rise into a screim or die away into a murmur with the rising and falling of tla 
wind. In the Psalms of David we see the reflection of every mood and passion of 
his soul—the prostration of its grief, the fire of its indignation, the agony of iis 
repentance, the dawning of its hope, the intensity of its despair. The portraiture 
of the living, breathing, sinning, suffering, hoping, repenting, triumphing man is 
impressed on every line and page. Nor is it otherwise with St. Paul. His words 
are a “perpetual battle,” and so instinct are they with the whole being of the 
man that they have been compared to living things with hands and feet. 

The style and language in which the Holy Scriptures are written are evidently 


REVELATION, INSPIRATION AND AUTHENTICITY. 


Ty 
me 
—e 








human. They deliver to us inestimable messages, but often “with stammering 
lips and an uncertain tongue.” The separate books differ from each other, ac- 
cording to all human judgment, in eloquence, in insight, in grandeur—nay, even 
in originality. Some of the sacred writers closely reflect the influence of the 
thoughts and expression of others. ‘The later and minor prophets show unmis- 
takable indications of the extent to which their minds and thoughts had been in- 
fluenced by their greater predecessors: St. Jude echoes not only the thoughts, but 
even the very words and illustrations, of St. Peter. 

The Seriptures are not written in any universal language. Even if they were, 
all language is inadequate to the full expression of the human mind; it is at best 
but an asymptote to thought. But much more is it certain that although the Bible 
admits of translation far better than any other book, yet when its thoughts are 
cansferred from one language to another, much of their beauty and delicacy may be 
lost, something of their meaning and accuracy must be evaporated, in the process. 
The translator of Ecclesiasticus apologizes for seeming to come short of some words 
which he had labored to interpret; for, he wisely adds, “the same things uttered 
in Hebrew, and translated into another tongue, have not the same force in them.” 

Seripture is not God’s only revelation to mankind; on the contrary, it is one of 
the priceless blessings which Scripture bestows upon our race that it both refers us 
to other sources of revelation and alone teaches us to interpret them. ‘In the 
deepest meaning of the essential and only truth,” says Stier, “all things in the 
world are only variously embodied words of the Creator, inasmuch as by his 
mighty word alone they are upheld in being; hence, the same words in Scripture 
signify both ‘word’ and ‘thing’” “God does not,” says Luther, “speak gram- 
matical yocables, but true essential things. The sun and moon, Peter and Paul, 
thou and I, are nothing but words of God.” 

For instance, God is revealed to us in history. With God facts are lessons. 
Amid the wildest tumults of national confusion his voice is heard. Amid the 
most intricate perplexities of human designs his hand guides the crashing wheel- 
work of human destiny. His Spirit is in the wheels; and unless the Spirit moves, 
the wheels move not. No man can study the history of any nation without hear- 
ing a great voice rolling across the centuries which proclaims a law older and more 
majestic than any human legislation. Such Psalms as the one hundred and fifth, 
one hundred and sixth, the one hundred and thirty-fifth, the one hundred and 
thirty-sixth, and indeed many others, are all but comments on that one divine 
truth which is the only real philosophy of history, that “he is the Lord our God, 
his judgments are in all the earth.” 

Once more, God makes himself known by inward intuition, and above all by 
the voice of conscience to the mind of man. This is clearly and emphatically 
stated by the sacred writers in all ages: “There is a spirit in man, and the inspi- 
ration of the Almighty giveth him understanding.” ‘The spirit of man is the 
candle of the Lord.” This, too, is referred to by St. Paul as a direct source of 
inspiration. “For,” he says, “when the Gentiles, who have not the law, do by 
nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto 
themselves: which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their con- 
science also bearing witness.” 

The extraordinary success which has attended Christianity, which is founded on 
the sacred Scriptures, while it proves the truth of the facts which they detail and 
demonstrates the fulfillment of the prophecies they contain, is a continued mirac- 
ulous proof of their divine origin. Other religions have owed their extension and 
prevalence to the celebrity of their founders, to the learning of their advocates, to 
their conformity to the prejudices and passions of men, to the energy of the sec- 
ular arm, or even to the power of the sword, but Christianity was totally desti- 
tute of all these advantages (if such they may be termed) either to recommend or 
enforce its reception in the world. Its Founder was put to an ignominious death 
by the common consent of his countrymen ; its original promulgators were twelve 
ifliterate men wholly devoid of every kind of worldly influence; its doctrines were 
opposed to the principles and practices of the whole world, deeply rooted by incli- 
nation and firmly established by extensive custom, by long-confirmed laws, and by 
the high and universal authority of nations. Yet by the simple preaching of the 
gospel, Christianity triumphed over the craft, rage and power of the infuriated 
Jews, over the haughtiness, policy and power of the Roman empire, over the pride 
of learning and the obstinacy of ignorance, hatred, prejudice and lust, over the hard- 
ened inclinations, deep-rooted customs and long-established laws of both Jews and 
pagans, so that, notwithstanding every conceivable form of opposition, within a 
few years after Christ’s ascension it prevailed, in a greater or less degree, in almost 
every corner of the Roman empire, and in the countries adjacent, and multitudes, 
at the hazard of every temporal loss or punishment, readily believed, constantly 
adhered to and cheerfully and strictly practiced its pure and holy precepts. Nor 
has the success of Christianity been confined to the early ages only ; for during the 
period of eighteen centuries, notwithstanding innumerable persecutions, together 
with the wickedness of professors and the inconceivable villanies and base indif- 
ference of the clergy, it has been more or less successful in reforming the hearts 
and lives of multitudes in almost every nation under heaven, and we may assert 
that even at present there are many thousands who have been reclaimed from a 
profane and immoral course of conduct to sobriety, equity, truth, purity and piety, 
and to an exemplary behavior in the relative duties of life. Having been “made 
free from sin, and become the servants of God, they have their fruit unto holiness ;” 
and after “patiently continuing in well-doing” and cheerfully bearing various 
afilictions, they joyfully meet death, being supported by the hope of eternal life, 
“as the gift of God through Jesus Christ;’ while they who are best acquainted with 
them are most convinced that they have been rendered more wise, holy and happy 
by believing the Bible, and that there is a reality in religion, though various inte- 
rests and passions may keep them from duly embracing it. This would, indeed, 
be far more apparent were the gospel more generally or fully believed and obeyed. 
Did all men believe and obey the Bible as a divine revelation, were repentance 
and renunciation of all vice and immorality, universal or even general, combined 
with the spiritual worship of God, faith in his truth and mercy through the media- 
tion of his Son and the fruiis of the Holy Spirit, as visible in every true believer, 
they would form the bulk of mankind into such characters and would produce 
such effects as the world has never yet witnessed. 








We believe, then, with an unfeigned heart fervently that Holy Scripture was 
given by inspiration of God; that in it is contained ail that is necessary for sal- 
vation ; that it is the most priceless boon which God has accorded to us, because 
it is the fullest and clearest revelation of his will and purpose toward us and toward 
our race—of the duties of our life here and our hopes in the life hereafter. We 
believe that more clearly than in history, more loudly than in nature, more 
thrillingly than in conscience itself, we hear therein the voice of God, and that if 
its accents had not been vouchsafed to us those other voices would have sunk, first 
into lamentable uncertainty, finally into absolute silence. And as regards the 
method of its deliverance, we have seen a multitude of facts, both external and 
internal, which lead us to believe that it was analogous to the deliverance of those 
truths which are vouchsafed to us from other sources; that it was only supernat- 
ural as the deepest facts of our spiritual experience are supernatural, and only 
miraculous as any communications must be miraculous whereby the finite is enabled 
to comprehend the teaching and will of the infinite. We believe that in reading 
it we are reading the will, the message, the dealings of God as they were made 
manifest by the light of his Spirit to the minds of the messengers whom he selected, 
but that these messages were not, for the most part, revealed by openings of the 
heaven and unearthly voices in the air, not by signs and wonders to startle and 
overwhelm, not by shocks of visible manifestations sudden and violent, but by 
spiritual agencies analogous to, though far intenser than, those whereby, in all ages, 
God, who is the God not of churches only, but of all mankind, has inspired and 
illuminated the hearts of men. 


GENUINENESS OF THE SCRIPTURES. 


The books of the Old Testament have always been received as genuine by the 
Jews, and those of the New Testament by Christians, from the earliest period to 
the present time; and in addition to the earlier books being cited or alluded to 
by subsequent sacred writers, we have ample evidence afforded of the genuineness 
of the Old Testament by Jewish translators and writers, and that of the New by 
a regular succession of Christian writers, who quote or allude to a number of pas- 
sages as we now read them, from the times of the apostles to the present hour; 
nor was their genuineness ever impugned by the most determined and acute Jew- 
ish or heathen adversaries or heretics. 

The language and style of writing, both in the Old and New Testaments, prove 
them to have been composed at the time and by the persons to whom they are 
ascribed. Their diversity of style proves them to have been the work of various 
authors; and competent Hebrew He eps have shown that the diflerence of cha- 
racter and style of the language in the Old Testament, as well as the introduction 
of certain foreign words, can only be accounted for by the supposition that they 
were composed at different and distant periods, and by the authors to whom they 
are attributed, while the Greek, in which the New Testament is written, which 
is intermixed with many Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac and Latin words and idioms, 
accords only with the time, situation, country and circumstances of the persons 
to whom it is ascribed. 

The moral impossibility of their being forgeries is an additional evidence of their 
genuineness; for it is impossible to establish forged writings as genuine in any 
place where there are persons strongly inclined and well qualified to detect the 
fraud. Now, if the books of the Old Testament be forgeries, they must have been 
invented either by Gentiles, Jews or Christians. But they could not have been 
invented by the Gentiles, because they were alike ignorant of the history and 
sacred rites of the Hebrews, who most unquestionably would never have given 
their approbation to writings invented by them, nor yet to any fabrication of the 
Christians, by whom, it is evident, they could not have been forged, as they were 
extant long before the Christian name had any existence; and it is equally certain 
that they were not invented by the Jews, because they contain various difficult 
laws and precepts, and relate all their idolatries, crimes and punishments, which 
would not have been inserted if they had been forged by them. Equally impos, 
sible is it that the books of the New Testament were forged, for the Jews were th¢ 
most violent enemies of Christianity ; they put its Founder to death, and both Jews 
and Gentiles persecuted his disciples with implacable hatred. Hence, if the New 
Testament had been forged, the Jews would certainly have detected the imposture, 
and the inhabitants of Palestine would not have received the Gospels, nor the 
churches of Rome and Corinth acknowledged the Epistles addressed to them, if 
they had not had sufficient evidence of their genuineness. In fact, these argu- 
ments are so strong that if we deny the genuineness of the sacred writings, we 
may, with a thousand times more propriety, reject all the other writings in the 
world as spurious. 

With regard to the Old Testament, the original manuscripts were long preserved 
among the Jews, who were always remarkable for being most faithful guardians 
of their sacred books, which they transcribed repeatedly, and compared most 
carefully with the originals, of which they even numbered the words and letters. 
That the Jews have neither mutilated nor corrupted these writings js fully proved 
by the silence of the prophets, as well as of Christ and his apostles, who, though 
they bring many heavy charges against them, never once accuse them of corrupt- 
ing one of their sacred writings, and also by the agreement in every essential 
point of all the versions and manuscripts (amounting to nearly one thousand one 
hundred and fifty) which are now extant, and which furnishes a clear proof of 
their uncorrupted preservation. In fact, the constant reading of their sacred books 
(which were at once the rule of their faith and of their political constitution) in 
public and private, the numerous copies of the original as well as of the Septua- 
gint version, which was widely spread over the world, tae various sects and par- 
ties into which the Jews were divided after their canon was closed, as well as their 
dispersion into every part of the globe, concurred to render any attempt at fabri- 
cation improbable and impossible before the time of Christ ; and after that period, 
the same books being in the hands of the Christians, they would instantly have 
detected the fraud of the Jews if they had endeavored to accomplish such a design, 
while the silence of the Jews (who would noé have failed to notice the attempt if 
it had been made) is a clear proof that they were not corrupted by the Christians. 

Eqnally satisfactory is the evidence for the integrity and incorruptness of the 
New Testament. The multiplication of copies, both of the original and of trans- 


iv REVELATION. UNS PIR ATION: SAN Ue aa ae Poe 





lations, into a variety of foreign languages, which were read not only in private, 
but publicly in the religious assemblies of the early Christians, the reverence of 
the Christians for these writings, the variety of sects and heresies which soon arose 
in the Christian Church, each of whom appealed to the Scriptures for the truth of 
their doctrines, rendered any material alteration in the sacred books utterly im- 
possible, while the silence of their acutest enemies, who would most assuredly 
have charged them with the attempt if it had been made, and the agreement of 
all the manuscripts and versions extant, are positive proofs of the integrity and 
ineorruptness of the New Testament, which are further attested by the agreement 
with it of all the quotations which occur in the writings of the Christians from the 
earliest age to the present time. In fact, so far from there having been any gross 
adulteration in the sacred volumes, the best and most able critics have asserted and 
proved that even in lesser matters the Holy Scriptures of the New Testament have 
suffered less from the injury of time and the errors of transcribers than any other 
ancient writings whatever, and that the very worst manuscript extant would not 
pervert one article of our faith or destroy one moral precept. 


AUTHENTICITY OF THE SACRED WRITINGS. 


The sacred writers had the very best means of information, and could not be 
deceived themselves. They were, for the most part, contemporary with and eye- 
witnesses of the facts they record; and those transactions which they did not see 
they derived from the most certain evidences and drew from the purest sources. 
Thus, in the four last books of the Pentateuch, Moses had a chief concern in all 
the transactions there related, and the authors of the subsequent historical books, 
as Joshua, Samuel, Ezra and Nehemiah, as well as the prophets Isaiah, Jeremiah, 
2zekiel and Daniel, relate those events of which they were witnesses ; and when 
they relate events that took place before their own times, they refer to certain pub- 
lic documents and annals, then extant, which might be appealed to by their read- 
ers. In like manner, the writers of the New Testament, as Matthew, John, Peter, 
James and Jude, were the immediate dis-iples of our Saviour, his constant attend- 
ants and companions throughout his ministry, eye-witnesses of the facts and mira- 
cles and ear-witnesses of the discourses they relate, and the other sacred writers, 
as Mark and Luke, though themselves not apostles, yet were the contemporaries 
and companions of apostles, and in habits of society and friendship with those 
who had been present at the transactions they record, as St. Luke expressly affirms 
in the beginning of his Gospel: “ Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set 
forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed amongst 
us; even as they delivered them unto us, which, from the beginning, were eye- 
witnesses and ministers of the word, it seemed good to me, also having had perfect 
understanding of all things from the very first, to writé unto thee, in order, most 
excellent Theophilus, that thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein 
thou hast been instructed.” 

As the sacred writers could not be deceived themselves, so they neither could 
nor would deceive others. They were so many in number, and lived at such a 
distance of time and place from each other, that it was utterly impossible for them 
to carry on any forgery or fraud without being detected; and the writers of the 
New Testament in particular were plain, honest, artless, unlearned men, in very 
humble occupations of life, and utterly incapable of carrying on such a refined 
and complicated system of fraud as the Christian religion must have been if it 
was not true. The principal facts and events themselves are of such a nature as 
totally precludes the possibility of imposition—facts which appeal to the very 
senses of the men to whom the histories were first addressed. Thus Moses could 
not have persuaded a body of six hundred thousand men (to whom he appeals for 
the truth and reality of those facts, Deut. 11: 2) that they had seen rivers turned 
into blood, frogs filling the houses of the Egyptians, their fields destroyed by hail 
and locusts, their land covered with palpable darkness, their first-born slain in one 
night, the Red Sea forming a wall on the right hand and left for the passage of the 
Israelites, but overwhelming their enemies, a pillar of cloud and fire conducting 
them, manna falling down from heaven for their food, water gushing out of the 
rock to quench their thirst, and the earth opening and destroying his opponents, 
if all these things had been false. Nor could the evangelical historians have 
sneceeded in persuading their countrymen and contemporaries that a man whose 
death was public and notorious was risen again from the dead, that darkness had 
covered the land at the time of his execution, and that there had been an earthquake 
at the moment of decease, if all these events had not taken place. And as it is 
thus evident that the sacred writers could not possibly impose upon others, so it is 
equally certain that they would not make the attempt. The whole tenor of their 
lives demonstrated, as even their bitterest enemies hee confessed, that they were 
men of piety and integrity, and they could have no possible motive to induce them 
to propagate a deliberate falsehood. They sought neither riches nor glory, and their 
writings bear the most unequivocal marks of veracity, candor and impartiality. 
‘They use no panegyrie or flattery ; they offer no palliation for their own frailities 
and follies; they conceal nothing, they alter nothing, however disgraceful to their 
heroes and sovereigns, to their own nation or to themselves. How, then, can they 
be supposed capable of so gross an imposition as that of asserting and propagating 
the most impudent fictions? The writers of the New Testament especially could 
gain by it neither pleasure, profit nor power. On the contrary, it brought upon 
them the most dreadful evils, and even death itself. If, therefore, they were cheats, 
they were cheats without any motive and without any advantage—nay, contrary to 
every motive and every advantage that usually influences the actions of men. They 
preached a religion which forbids falsehood under pain of eternal punishment and 
misery, and yet, on this supposition, they supported that religion by falsehood ; 
and whilst guilty of the basest and most useless knavery themselves, they were 
taking infinite pains and enduring the greatest labor and suffering in order to teach 
mankind honesty. This is a mode of acting so contrary to all experience, to all 
the principles of human nature and to all the motives of human conduct as to ex- 
ceed the bounds of belief, and to compel every reasonable being at once to reject 
such a supposition as absurd and monstrous. Hence the facts related in the Gos- 
pels and Acts of the Apostles, especially even those evidently miraculous, must be 
true; for the testimony of those who die for what they assert, and of which they 
are competent judges, is sufficient evidence to support any miracle whatever. 











—~ 


The authenticity of the Old and New Testaments is further attested by the prin- 
cipal facts contained in them being confirmed by certain commemorative ordinances 
of great celebrity, which have existed among the Jews and Christians from the 
time the events took place which they are intended to commemorate to the pres- 
ent day, wherever Jews or Christians are to be found. Such, among the Jews, is 
circumcision, the seal of the covenant with Abraham, their great progenitor; the 
passover, instituted to commemorate the protection of the Israelites when all the 
first-born of the Egyptians were destroyed and their deliverance from bondage in 
Egypt, which was the immediate consequence; the feast of tabernacles, instituted 
to perpetuate the sojourning of the Israelites for forty years in the wilderness; the 


feast of Pentecost, which was appointed fifty days after the passover to commem- 


orate the delivery of the law from Mount Sinai; and the feast of Purim, kept in 
memory of the deliverance of the Jews from the wicked machinations of Haman. 
Now, all these institutions, which have been held sacred among the Jews in all 
ages since their appointment, and are solemnly and sacredly observed among them 
to this day, in whatever country they sojourn, bear the most unequivocal testimony 
to the truth of the facts which they are designed to commemorate, and which facts 
are inseparably interwoven with the history and laws, and even morality and 
prophecy, of the Old Testament. In like manner, the principal facts of the Gos- 
pels are confirmed by certain institutions which subsist to this day among Chris- 
tians and are the objects of men’s senses. Such is the initiatory right of baptism, 
which is performed in the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, by 
which those submitting to it renounce every other religious institution and bind 
themselves to the profession of the gospel alone; the Lord’s Supper, kept in com- 
memoration of the life, sufferings, death, resurrection and the promise of the sec- 
ond coming of the Founder of their religion; and the observance of the first day 
of the week as a sacred festival in honor of Christ’s resurrection from the dead. 
Now, as these monuments perpetuate the memory, so they demonstrate the truth, 
of the facts contained in the gospel history beyond all reasonable doubt, because, 
unless the events of which the Christian rites are commemorations had really taken 
place, it is impossible to conceive how these rites could have come into general use. 
if Jesus Christ never lived, nor taught, nor wrought miracles, nor died, nor rose 
again from the dead, it is altogether incredible that so many men, in countries so 
widely distant, should have conspired together to perpetuate such a series of 
falsehoods by commencing the observation of the institution of baptism, the Lord’s 
Supper and the Lord’s day, and it is equally incredible that by continuing to observe 
them they should have imposed these falsehoods on posterity. 

The wonderful establishment and propagation of Christianity throughout the 
world is a most convincing proof of the authenticity of the Mew Testament, and 
consequently of that of the Old Testament, with which it is intimately and insep- 
arably connected. Before the second century was completed the Christian doc- 
trine—unaided by any temporal power, protected by no authority, assisted by no 
art, not recommended by the reputation of its author, not enforced by eloquence 
in its advocates, but by the force of truth alone—had triumphed over the fiercest 
and most determined opposition, over the tyranny of the magistrate and the subtle- 
ties of the philosopher, over the prejudices of the Gentiles and the bigotry of the 
Jews, and extended its conquests over the whole Roman empire, which then com- 
prised nearly the whole known world. 

In addition to the evidence already given of the authenticity of the sacred Scrip- 
tures, it is to be observed that many of the facts and circumstances recorded in 
them are confirmed by the accounts of ancient heathen authors, which demonstrates 
their perfect agreement with the most authentic records extant. Thus in the 
Scriptures of the Old Testament the first origin and creation of the world out of 
chaos; the completion of this great work in six days; the formation of man in the 
image of God and his existence in a state of innocence; his fall and the introdue- 
tion of sin into the world; the longevity of the antediluvians; the destruction of 
the world by a deluge; the circumstance of the ark and the dove; the building of 
the tower of Babel; the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah; many particulars 
relating to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph and Moses; the departure of the Isra- 
elites from Egypt and their miraculous passage of the Red Sea; the giving of the 
law and Jewish ritual; the fertility of Palestine; the destruction of the Canaan- 
ites by Joshua and the Israelites; Jephthah’s devoting his daughter; the history 
of Samson; the history of Samuel and Saul; the slaying of Goliath by David; 
many remarkable circumstances respecting David and Solomon; the invasion of 
Israel by Shalmaneser and deportation of the twelve tribes; the destruction of 
Sennacherib’s army; the defeat of Josiah by Pharaoh-necho; the reduction of 
Jerusalem and captivity of Jehoahaz;—these facts and others of the same kind 
are confirmed by the testimony of profane authors, and even some of them by tra- 
ditions which still exist among heathen nations, and others by coins, medals and 
other monuments. Not less striking and decisive is the testimony of both Roman 
historians and Jewish writers to the truth of the principal facts detailed in the 
New Testament. 

The testimony of our adversaries to the truth of the miraculous parts of the 
sacred history is the strongest possible confirmation of the truth and authority 
of the whole. Add to this that in the sacred history, both of the Old and New 
Testaments, there are continual allusions and references to things, persons, places, 
manners, customs and opinions which are perfectly conformable to the real state 
of things in the countries and ages to which they stand related, as represented in 
the most authentic records that remain, while the rise and fall of empires, the 
revolutions that have taken place in the world, and the grand outlines of chronol- 
ogy, as mentioned or referred to in the Scriptures, are coincident with those stated 
by the most ancient and creditable writers extant. 

Such are the principal evidences, both external and internal, direct and collat- 
eral, of the authenticity and credibility of the sacred Scriptures; and when the 
number, variety and extraordinary nature of many of them are considered, it is 
impossible not to come to the conclusion that the sacred writings contain a true 
relation of matters of fact as they really happened. If such a combination of evi- 
dence is not suflicient to satisfy every inquirer into truth, it is utterly impossible 
that any event which passed in former times, and which we did not see with our 
he eyes, can ever be proved to have happened by any degree of testimony 
whatever, 


( 


History OF THE NATIONS 


NMRNTIONED IN: THE 


SCRIPTUBES. 


PHILISTINES, MIDIANITES, EGYPTIANS, PERSIANS, SYRIANS. 





I. Canaan lies between lat. 31° and 33° 30’ N,, and long. 35° and 37° E., 
being bounded on the north by Lebanon and Phoenicia, on the east by the moun- 
tains of Arabia, on the south by the wilderness of Zin, l1dumea and Egypt, and on 
the west by the Mediterranean and the land of the Philistines. Its length, from 
the city of Dan to Beersheba, is about two hundred miles, and its breadth, from 
the shores of the Mediterranean to the eastern borders, about ninety. The 
Canaanites, the descendants of Canaan, son of Ham, and the original inhabitants 
of the land, were divided into seven principal nations, the Amorites, Hittites, 
Jebusites, Girgashites, Canaanites, Perizzites and Hivites, and formed themselves 
into almost as many kingdoms as they had cities. These nations, who inhabited 
yarious portions of Canaan (see on Deut. 7:1), made trade and commerce the 
primary objects of pursuit; these naturally introduced riches; and riches pro- 
duced luxury and dissipation. Their numbers increased exceedingly, and in the 
course of time they sent colonies into almost all the islands and maritime proy- 
inces of the Mediterranean. Forsaking the worship of the true God, they be- 
came addicted to the grossest idolatry and were abandoned to every wickedness 
and abomination, for which God punished their kingdoms of Sodom, Gomorrah, 
Admah and Zeboim, first by the ravages of Chedorlaomer and his allies (Gen. 14), 
and ultimately with their total destruction by fire and brimstone from heaven. 
Gen. 18; 19. The rest of the Canaanites were suffered to continue for four jun- 
dred and forty years longer, when, the measure of their iniquity being full, God 
delivered them into the hands of the Hebrews. Num. 21: 21-385; 82; 34; Deut. 
2: 26-87 ; 3: 1-20; Josh. 6; 21. Such Canaanites as escaped the sword or were 
not driven from the land were subjected to the most abject and degrading slavery 
or rendered tributary to their conquerors ; but these, having seduced the Israelites 
to a compliance with their idolatries, recovered a considerable part of the strong- 
est places in the country. They even formed themselves into a mighty kingdom 
in Galilee, which, governed by Jabin, oppressed the Israelites with great severity 
for twenty years. Their army, however, was defeated, and probably their kingdom 
Pothaed by Barak, though such as still remained probably assisted the Midian- 
ites and the Philistines to oppress the Israelites. Judg. 1-6; 10; 13; 1 Sam. 4; 
13; 31. Nor were they finally subdued till the reign of David and Solomon, who 
reduced them all to the condition of slaves, the latter employing one hundred and 
filty-three thousand six hundred in the most servile parts of his work, in building 
the temple, palace, etc. 2 Sam. 5: 6-9; 1 Chron. 11:4-8; 1 Kings 5:15, 16; 9: 
20, 21; 2 Chron. 2:17, 18; 8:7, 8. 

Il. The Philistines were part of the posterity of Mizraim, the second son 
of Ham (Gen. 10:14; 1 Chron. 1: 11, 12), who, leaving Caphtor, or the north- 
eastern part of Egypt, settled at an early period in a small strip of territory along 
the shore of the Mediterranean in the south-west of Canaan, having expelled the 
Ayites, who had before possessed it. Deut. 2:23; Amos 9:7; Jer. 47:4. As 
early as the time of Abraham, Isaac and Ephraim they were a powerful people, in 
possession of several considerable cities, and even at that period discovered their 
enmity to the Hebrews. Gen. 20; 21; 26; 1 Chron. 7:21. Though Joshua al- 
lotted their territories to the tribe of Judah, they long retained the fortified cities 
of Ashkelon, Ashdod, Ekron, Gaza and Gath, which constituted their five satrapies 
or lordships. They were perhaps the most inveterate enemies the Israelites had 
to encounter, never losing an opportunity of doing them a mischief. They fre- 
quently conquered and held them in bondage ; and though Samson, Samuel and 
others were raised up to deliver the Israelites out of their hands, yet they con- 
tinued to maintain their independence till the time of David, who entirely sub- 
jected them. Judg. 3:31; 13-16; 1 Sam. 4-7; 13; 14; 17; 184, 3by 28ame7 + 
5; 8:1; 1 Chron. 14: 8-17; 18:1. Toward the latter part of his reign they at- 
tempted to revolt (2 Sam. 21: 15-22; 1 Chron. 20: 4-8), and not long after the 
division of the Hebrew monarchy they renewed the war with the ten tribes. 1 
Kings 15:27; 16:15. They joined in the grand confederacy against Jehoshaphat 
to their own damage (2 Chron. 20; Ps. 83: 7-18), but under his son Jehoram they 
ravaged the kingdom of Judah and sold multitudes of the Jews to the Edomites 
and Greeks. 2 Chron. 21:16, 17; Amos 1:6; Joel 3:6. Although Uzziah king 
of Judah had reduced part of their country, they again took up arms in the days 
of Ahaz, and seized upon part of Judea (2 Chron. 26:6; 28:18; Isa. 9: 12); but 
about twenty years after, Hezekiah reduced the whole of their country to the brink 
of ruin. 2 Kings 18:8; Isa. 14: 29-31. Not long after, they were attacked by the 
Assyrians (Isa. 20:1), and to expel their troops Psammiticus, king of Egypt, re- 
duced Ashdod by a siege of twenty-nine years. N ebuchadnezzar, provoked with 
their attempts to assist the Tyrians, desolated their country, burnt their cities and 
murdered their inhabitants. Jer. 47; Ezek. 25. Under the Persian government 
they recovered in some degree their former consequence; but Alexander the 
Great, having destroyed Tyre, B. c. 332, marched against their cities, which were 
then garrisoned with Persian troops, took Gaza by storm and murdered or sold its 
inhabitants, and placed Macedonian garrisons in all their fortified cities. About 
B.C. 148, Jonathan, the brother and successor of Judas Maccabeeus, subdued the 
whole country of the Philistines (1 Mace. 10: 69-89), and about fifty years after- 
ward Alexander Jannzeus burnt Gaza and incorporated the remnant of the Philis- 
tines with such Jews as he placed in their country. 

Ill. The Amalekites, according to the Arabian historians, were descended 
from Amalek, a son of Ham, and resided on the south and south-west of Canaan, 
between the Dead Sea and the Red Sea. Gen. 14:7; Num. 24:7, 20; 1 Sam. 15: 
7; 27:8; 1 Chron. 4:39, 40. They were very formidable enemies to the Israel- 











ites, whom they greatly annoyed in their march from Egypt to Sinai, to punish 
which God not only enabled Joshua to obtain a signal victory over them, but en- 
joined the Hebrews to exterminate them from the earth. Ex. 17 : 8-16; Deut. 26: 
17-19. The following year they assisted the Canaanites against the presumptuous 
Israelites (Num. 14: 45), and in the time of the judges they first assisted the 
Moabites, and then the Midianites, against Israel, on both which occasions they 
shared the miserable fate of their allics. Judg. 3:13; 6:6. At length Saul was 
appointed to destroy them utterly, which he efiected by cutting off the greater part 
of them (1 Sam. 14: 48; 15), and a few scattered bands of those who escaped this 
destruction, having attacked and pillaged Ziklag, were completely destroyed or 
routed by David. 1 Sam. 30:1-20. After Haman the Amalekite, who by his 
enmity to Israel drew down ruin upon himself and friends (Esth, 3 : 7-9), there 
is no further mention of them in the histories of mankind. 

IV. The Midianites were the descendants of Midian, the fourth son of 
Abraham by Keturah. Part of them inhabited the country near the north-east 
point of the Red Sea, where Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses, was prince or 
priest, but the greater part of them dwelt on the east of the Dead Sea, their capital 
being Midian, on the river Arnon, Gen. 25: 2-6; 37:25; Ex.2; 3; 17. These 
northern Midianites were either allied or subject to the Moabites, and their women 
were pectliarly instrumental in seducing the Israelites to idolatry and other 
crimes. !n consequence of this wickedness, Phinehas, the son of Eleazar the high 
priest, mazched against them with a thousand men from each tribe, and executed 
the yengeance of Heaven by the almost utter extinction of the nation, Num, 22: 
4,7; 25; 81; Josh. 18:21. They afterward, however, recovered so much of 
their former strength as to render the Israelites their tributaries and greatly to 
oppress them for seven years. From this bondage Gideon delivered his country- 
men, and almost annihilated the Midianites, whose few surviving remnants were 
probably incorporated with the Moabites or Ammonites. Judg. 6-8. 


V., VI. The Moabites and Ammonites were the descendants of the in- 
cestuous offspring of Lot. Gen. 19: 80-38. The former dwelt on the east of the Dead 
Sea, northward of the Midianites, and along the banks of the river Arnon, in a tract 
of countr~ whence they had expelled the Emim » gigautic aboriginal race who 
were of *he offspring of Ham. Deut. 2:10, 11. The Ammonites had their res- 
idence nt tth-east of the Moabites and east of the Reubenites and Gadites, in the 
territory of which Rabbah was the capital, and which they had wrested from the 
gigantic Zamzummim, another part of the descendants of Ham. Deut. 2: 18-22; 
3:11. They were violently hostile to the Israelites, whom they terribly oppressed 
at various times; but after being successively conquered by Ehud (Judg 3: 13- 
30), Jephthah (Judg, 10; 11) and Saul (1 Sam. 11), they were wholly subdued by 
David. 2 Sam. 10-12; 1 Chron. 18-20. For about one hundred and fifty years 
they continued subject to the Israelites, and after the division of the kingdom fell 
to the share of the ten tribes. After the death of Ahab the Moabites rebelled, but 
were severely chastised by his son Jehoram, and their country nearly ruined. 2 
Kings 1:1; 3. Both nations united in the confederacy against Jehoshaphat, 
when their armies perished in the attempt. 2 Chron. 20; Ps. 83. The kings of 
Israel being no longer able to retain them in subjection, Uzziah and Jotham, kings 
of Judah, conquered and made them tributary, but it appears they regained their 
freedom during the unhappy reign of Ahaz. 2 Chron. 26-28. While the Assyr- 
ians ravaged the kingdom of Israel, the Ammonites and Moabites seized on the 
cities near thera and murdered the inhabitants in the most inhuman manner, but 
soon afterward the Assyrians seized their wealth, burnt their cities, murdered or 
carried captive many of their people and desolated their country. After the death 
of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, they again asserted their independence. They 
ungenerously triumphed over the Jews when oppressed and carried captive by the 
Chaldeans, but they were soon involved in the same calamity by Nebuchadnezzar, 
in revenge for their assisting the Tyrians when he passed through Syria in his 
way to Heypt. After the destruction of the Babylonian empire by Cyrus they re- 
turned to their territories, and successively became subject to the Persians, Greeks 
and Romans. After the captivity they took every opportunity to distress the 
Jews, till Judas Maccabeeus, provoked with their insults, particularly during the 
persecution of Antiochus Epiphanes, invaded the Ammonites with a small force, 
routed their armies, burnt their cities and made slaves of their wives and children 
(1 Mace. 5), and about seventy years afterward Alexander Jannius reduced the 
Moabites into a state of slavery to the Jewish nation. After the destruction of 
Jerusalem by the Romans all the tribes around Judea were denominated in 
general Arabians, and before the end of the third century the Moabites and Am- 
monites were not known as distinct people. 

VIL Ihe Edomites or Idwmcans were the descendants of Edom or 
Esau, who possessed themselves of the country originally occupied by the Horites, 
the descendants of Ham, who appear to have been finally blended with their con- 
querors. It was a mountainous though fertile tract on the south of Judah, extend- 
ing from the southern end of the Dead Sea to the Red Sea, and including tlie 
mountains of Gebal, Seir and Hor, and the provinces of Uz, Dedan, Teman, etc. 
Gen. 25: 25, 30; Deut. 2:12. Like their ancestor Esau, the Edomites were fond 
of hunting and war, and while the Israelites groaned under Egyptian bondage 
they became a powerful nation under their kings and dukes. Gen. 36. They 
appear to have applied themselves with great success to trade and commerce, their 
principal ports being Elath and Ezion-gaber on the Red Sea; and for npward of 
four hundred years they maintained their independence, till the time of David, 

v 


vi HI8stORY .OF “CHA aS rONS 


MENTIONEDUIN SCRIPRURE. 





whe entirely conquered them, slew several thousands and compelled the rest to 
become tributaries and servants, placing garrisons among them to secure their 
obedience. Gen. 25:23; 27:29, 37, 40; 2 Sam. 8:14; 1 Kings 11:15, 16; 1 
Chron. 18:12. Notwithstanding the attempt of Hadad to revolt, they continued 
subject to Judah for about one hundred and fifty years, being governed by viceroys 
or deputies appointed by the kings of Judah. 1 Kings 11: 15-22; 22:47; 2 
Kings 3:7. They revolted, however, from Jehoram, king of Judah, and ulti- 
mately succeeded in rendering themselves independent (Gen. 27:40; 2 Chron, 
21: 8-10), though afterward Amaziah and Uzziah terribly ravaged their country, 
the former taking Petra, their capital, the latter taking Elath, on the Red Sea. 2 
Kings 14:7; 2 Chron. 25:11, 12; 26:2. Subsequently they invaded the south 
of Judah and slew and took prisoners a number of the inhabitants, but they were 
quickly punished for their cruelty by the Assyrians, who ravaged Edom and 
dekived Bozra, their capital. When Nebuchadnezzar besieged Jerusalem, the 
Edomites joined him and incited him to raze the city to its foundations. This 
eruel and implacable conduct, however, did not long go unpunished, for about five 
years after the capture of Jerusalem, Nebuchadnezzar conquered Edom and ren- 
dered it a desolate wilderness. When the Chaldean monarchy was dissolved, they 
re-collected themselves; and while part of them were incorporated with the Na- 
bathean Arabs, others seized upon the southern parts of Judah. Judas Maccabeeus 
attacked and defeated them several times, killed no fewer than twenty thousand at 
one time and twenty thousand at another, ravaged their country and took and dis- 
mantled Hebron, their capital, and about thirty years afterward his nephew, John 
Hyreanus, wholly reduced them, obliged them to become proselytes to the Jewish 
religion and incorporated them with the Jewish nation. Before the sacking of 
Jerusalem by Titus, a body of Edomites deserted the Jews and got off laden with 
booty, but since that period their very name has perished from among the nations. 
Jer. 25; Obad. 

VIU. Lhe Egyptians, or Mizriim, were the descendants of Mizraim, the 
son of Ham. Gen. 10:6, 13. Their country, which lay on the north-east of Africa, 
west of the Red Sea, and south-west of Canaan, was about seven hundred miles 
in length from north to south, being one long vale till where the Nile, which ran 
through the middle of it, was divided into several streams and emptied itself into 
the Mediterranean. It is extremely fertile in consequence of the annual over- 
flowing of the Nile, and is said to have contained twenty thousand cities, the 
principal of which were No, Zoan, On or Heliopolis, Noph or Memphis, Migdol, 
Pithom, Rameses and Tahpanhes. Not long after the dispersion from Babel their 
monarchy was founded by Mizraim, which, according to the calculations of Con- 
stance Manasses, continued sixteen hundred and sixty-three years, till the conquest 
of Egypt by Cambyses (B. c. 525). Their kings usually had the surname of Pha- 
raoh, under one of whom Joseph by his prudence saved the nation from the ter- 
rible effects of a famine of seven years’ duration. Gen. 41-47, Their cruel 
oppression of the Israelites drew upon them ten fearful plagues, and at last their 
first-born were slain in one night and their army drowned in the Red Sea. Ex. 
1-14. From this period no intercourse subsisted between the Egyptians and 
Israclites till the reign of Solomon, who, haying married a daughter of Pharaoh, 
established a considerable trade between the countries. 1 Kings 3:1; 7:8. In 
the reign of Rehoboam, the son and successor of Solomon, Shishak, who it seems 
first united Egypt under one king and widely extended his empire in Asia and 
Africa, invaded the kingdom of Judah and despoiled the temple of its treasures. 
1 Kings 14: 25-28; 2 Chron. 12:1-9. In his absence his brother rebelled; and 
after his death his large empire fell in pieces, and Egypt itself bent under the 
Ethiopians. Provoked with their attempts to assist the Jews, the Assyrians under 
Sennacherib invaded Egypt about B.c. 712, and ravaged the country for three 
years. Nah. 3: 8-10. After the death of Tirhakah the Ethiopian (3B. c. 685), 
twelve princes seized upon the country; and after a civil war of fifteen years, 
Psammiticus, having conquered his competitors, ascended the throne of Egypt. 
Notwithstanding all his efforts to restore the power and felicity of the nation, his 
wars with the Assyrians in Palestine and his provoking two hundred thousand of 
his troops to retire into Ethiopia greatly weakened the country. Isa. 18-20, About 
B. C. 610, Pharaoh-necho, his son, attempted to extend his power on the ruins of 
the Assyrian empire, and took Carchemish, on the Euphrates, and rendered the 
Jewish nation tributary. But Nebuchadnezzar (B. c. 606) defeated his army, re- 
took Carchemish and pursued the Egyptians to the frontiers of their country. 
Nebuchadnezzar, provoked with the Egyptians for attempting to assist the Jews 
and Tyrians, invaded their country (B. ¢. 572), murdered the inhabitants or drove 
them out of the land, burnt their cities and seized on their wealth and idols; and 
returning to Babylon, he left Amasis, who had rebelled against Pharaoh-hophra, 
king of Egypt. For about forty years this once populous country continued almost 
utterly desolate. The Chaldean empire being dissolved, the Egyptians, under 
Amasis, attempted to recover their freedom, but Cyrus, marching his troops into 
their country, obliged them to acknowledge his authority. After his death they 
again revolted from the Persian yoke, but Cambyses invaded and dreadfully rav- 
aged their country and wholly subdued them (3B. c. 525). They again (B. c. 487) 
shook off -the Persian yoke, but were subdued by Xerxes, who rendered their 
bondage more grievous. Instigated by Inarus, king of Libya, whom they had 
acknowledged their sovereign, they again revolted (B. c. 460), but were reduced 
by Artaxerxes Longimanus after a dreadful war of six years. About B.c. 413, 
Amyrteus, who had some time reigned in the fen country, attacked the Persian 
garrison with fury and drove them completely out of Egypt. After the Egyptians 
had struggled with the Persians for liberty about sixty years, a furious intestine 
war between Nectanebus and a Mendesian prince exhausted their strength, when 
Artaxerxes Ochus, taking advantage of it, invaded and ransacked their country 
and made it a Persian province (B. c. 350). When Alexander the Great marched 
into Egypt (B.c. 332), the Egyptians, weary of the Persian yoke, readily sub- 
mitted to him as their powerful sect For about three hundred and twenty- 
three years after this they were governed by the Grecian Ptolemies, under four or 
five of whom their country bade fair to recover its ancient splendor. The Romans 
next annexed it to their dominions in the form of a province (B. c. 30), and in 
A. D. 640 the Saracens, under Omar, conquered it and established the Moham- 
medan delusion, which has obtained there ever since. About A. p. 970 the Moslem 


| 








caliph of Cyrene wrested it from the caliph of Bagdad, and he and his descendants 
governed it two hundred years. About 1171, Saladin the Kurd crattily seized it, 
and he and his posterity governed it for eighty years. It was next ruled by the 
Mamelouks, or slave usurpers, for two Rand and seventy-five years, and in 
1525 it was annexed to the Ottoman empire, of which it still forms a part, being 
governed by a pasha and twenty-four begs, or chiefs. Thus has Egypt been the 
“basest of kingdoms,” and has not been governed by “a prince of the land of 
Egypt” for upward of two thousand years. Jer. 25; 46; Ezek. 29; 32. 

IX. The Ethiopians or Cushites were the descendants of Cush, the 
eldest son of Ham, They are supposed to have resided for many ages in Susiana, 
or Chusistan—i. e., the land of Cush (Gen. 10:6, 7; 2:13)—a district in the south- 
east of Babylon, and west of Persia. Being a roving and enterprising race, they 
extended their settlements westward into Arabia, and dwelt for some time about 
the eastern branch of the Red Sea (Hab. 3:7; Num. 12:1), whence they crossed 
over to Africa and occupied its southern coast, and gradually penetrated into 
Abyssinia, south of Egypt. Esth.1:1; 8:9; Jer. 13:23. During the civil war 
which happened in Egypt after the death of Shishak, Zerah the Ethiopian appears 
to have seized on that kingdom. 2 Chron. 14: 9-13. About B. c. 727, So or Saba- 
con, another Ethiopian, reduced Egypt a second time, and entered into a confed- 
eracy with Hoshea, king of Israel, against the Assyrians. 2 Kings 17:4. When 
Egypt was invaded by Sennacherib (B. c. 710), Tirhakah, king of Ethiopia, came 
to the assistance of his kinsman Sevechus or Sethon, and caused the king of As- 
syria to raise the siege of Pelusium and to retreat into Judea, and in a few years 
(B. c. 703) he succeeded to the throne of Egypt and reigned sixteen years. When 
Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, and Cyrus and Cambyses, kings of Persia, sey- 
erally ravaged Egypt, the northern parts of Ethiopia shared the same fate, but 
the latter, in vainly attempting to penetrate into the interior, lost the greater part 
of his army. Since this period the Romans, Saracens and Turks have frequently 
harassed the northern Ethiopians, and the savage nations from the south haye at 
times almost desolated their country. Ever since the conversion of the eunuch 
(Acts 8: 26-39) Christianity has been known, and for about fourteen hundred 
years has had a civil establishment in Ethiopia, though it is disgraced by igno- 
rance and superstition. Neither the repeated attempts of the Saracens or Turkish 
Mohammedans, nor those of the Roman Catholics, have ever been able to establish 
in it their respective delusions. 

X. The Syrians or Avamites were the descendants of Aram, the son of 
Shem, and of Nahor, the brother of Abraham. Gen. 10:22, 23; 22:21, 22; 1 
Chron. 1:17. Their country lay on the north-east of Canaan, between lat. 33° 
and 38° N. and long. 35° and 39° E., being bounded on the north by Mount Tau- 
rus, which separates it from Cilicia, on the east by the Euphrates, on the south by 
Arabia Deserta, and on the west by the Mediterranean. Anciently it appears to 
have extended beyond the Euphrates and included Mesopotamia, and it was 
divided into the several petty kingdoms of Damascus, Hamath, Geshur, Rehob, 
Zobah, Ishtob and Maachah. They were subdued by David (B. c. 1040) (2 Sam. 
8-10; 1 Chron. 18; 19), but about sixty years afterward, Rezin, a servant of 
Hadadezer, erected a kingdom for himself at Damascus, which quickly extended 
over all Syria west of the Euphrates and proved a terrible scourge to the kingdom 
of Israel, and even to the kingdom of Judah. Hired by Ahaz, king of Judah, 
Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria, took Damascus, and transported the Syrians into 
Media. After the fall of the Assyrian empire they returned and repeopled their 
country, and part of them assisted Nebuchadnezzar against the Jews, but not long 
after, on some provocation, he marched his troops into Syria, burnt Damascus, 
Hamath and other chief cities, and transported the inhabitants to his eastern 
dominions. Under Cyrus they once more returned and rebuilt their cities, and 
became subject to him and his successors. Syria was again subdued by Alexander 
the Great, and on his death (B. c. 323) it was erected into an independent mon- 
archy under the Seleucide. It continued to be governed by its own sovereigns 
till, weakened and devastated by civil wars between competitors for the throne, it 
was finally reduced by Pompey into a Roman proyince (about B. c. 65), after the 
monarchy had subsisted two hundred and fifty-seven years. The Saracens, in the 
decline of the Roman empire, next became masters of Syria (about A. p. 622), and 
it became a frequent scene of war between them and the Christian emperors of 
Constantinople. Toward the end of the eleventh century the Seljukian Turks 
wrested it from the Saracens, and erected one of their four kingdoms at Aleppo 
and another at Jerusalem. When the crusading armies poured into Asia, it 
became the grand theatre of the contest between the armies of the Cross and the 
Crescent, and its plains were deluged with Christian and Moslem blood for about 
a hundred years. The battle of Tiberias (A. p. 1187) made the illustrious Saladin 
master of Syria, and it remained subject to the sultans of Egypt till 1517, when 
Selim I. overthrew the Mamelouk dynasty ; and Syria and Egypt became absorbed 
in the Ottoman empire. 

XI. The Assyrians were the descendants of Ashur, the second son of Shem, 
and formed one of the most ancient kingdoms of the world. Their residence was 
on the banks of the Tigris, and comprised all the territory which lies between Media, 
Mesopotamia, Armenia and Babylon. According to some authors, the ancient As- 
syrian empire was founded by Ninus or Belus (B. c. 2059), and lasted till the reign of 
Sardanapalus, the thirty-first sovereign from Ninus (B. c. 820, or according to others, 
B.C. 747). The first king of Assyria mentioned in,Scripture is Pul, supposed to 
have been the father of Sardanapalus, who invaded Israel in the days of Mena- 
hem. 2 Kings 15:19. Tiglath-pileser, supposed to be the same as Arbaces the 
Mede, succeeded to the throne of Assyria, and, invited by Ahaz, slew Rezin, king 
of Damascus, and carried the Syrians and part of the Israelites into captivity (B. c. 
740), 2 Kings 15:29; 1 Chron. 5:26. Shalmaneser prosecuted the war which his 
father had begun, and having inyaded the territories of Hoshea, king of Israel, 
reduced Samaria and laid the country under tribute (B.c. 728). 2 Kings 17:3. 
Hoshea having refused to pay the tribute he again invaded Israel, took Samaria, and 
carried the ten tribes captive into Media (B.c. 721). 2 Kings 17 : 4-6, 40; 18: 9-12. 
Sennacherib, his son, provoked by Hezekiah’s refusal. to pay the tribute which 
Ahaz, his father, had promised, prepared to subvert the kingdom of Judah, but 
was pacified by Hezekiah’s submission, accompanied by valuable presents. But 
contrary to their treaty, he again inyaded Judah, and took all the fortified cities 


HISTORY OF THE NATIONS MENTIONED IN SCRIPTUR 





except Jerusalem, which he invested ; but the angel of the Lord slew his whole army, 
consisting of one hundred and eighty-five thousand men, in one night; and returning 
to Nineveh with the utmost precipitation and terror, he was murdered by his two 
sons while sacrificing to Nisroch (B.c.706). 2 Kings 18: 13-87; 19; 2 Chron. 32; 
Isa.36:37. Esarhaddon, his son, united the kingdom of Babylon to that of Assyria; 
and having invaded Palestine, he carried away the remains of the ten tribes and 
planted a colony of foreigners in Samaria (2 Kings 17: 24-41; Ezra 4: 3, 9, 10), 
and also carried Manasseh, king of Judah, captive to Babylon. 2 Chron. 33:11; 
Isa. 39: 4-7. Saosduchinus, or Nabuchodonosor, the son and successor of Esar- 
haddon, having conquered Arphaxad, king of the Medes, despatched Holofernes 
into Palestine with an immense army; but that general was slain and his army 
wholly discomfited before Bethulia, in the manner related in the book of Judith. 
Saracus, or Chinaladanus, who succeeded Saosduchinus (B. c. 648), having rendered 
himself obnoxious to his subjects by his effeminacy and the little care he took of his 
dominions, Nabopolassar, satrap of Babylon, and Cyaxares, son of Astyages, king 
of Media, conspired against him. They besieged him in Nineveh, which they took 
and utterly ruined (B.c.612); and thus subverted the Assyrian empire, which, 
from the days of Tiglath-pileser, had existed about one hundred and thirty-five years. 
They then partitioned his dominions between them, Nabopolassar becoming mas- 
ter of Nineveh and Babylon, and Cyaxares having Media and the adjacent prov- 
inces; and from this time history makes no more mention of the Assyrians. 

XI. Chaldea or Babylonia, anciently called Shinar, of which Babylon 
was the metropolis, was situated between 30° and 35° N. lat. and 43° and 48° E. 
long., being bounded on the north by Assyria and Mesopotamia, on the east by 
Persia, and on the south and west by Arabia. The Chaldeans, or Chasdim, appear 
to have sprung from Arphaxad. Gen. 11:28. How long the ancient kingdom of 
Babylon, founded by Nimrod (x. c. 2233) (Gen. 10:9, 10-14:1), continued, we 
cannot certainly determine; but on the dissolution of the ancient Assyrian empire 
by the death of Sardanapalus, Nabonassar, or Belesis, ascended the throne of 
Babylon, and again founded the Babylonian monarchy. Isa. 39:1, 2. After a 
succession of several kings, Esarhaddon, by some means or other, reunited Chal- 
dea to the Assyrian empire (B. c. 680), which he and his successors retained nearly 
sixty years. At length, Nabopolassar, hereditary satrap of Babylon, rebelled 
against the king of Assyria, as before stated, and rendered himself king. Nebu- 
chadnezzar, having routed the troops of Pharaoh-necho at the Euphrates and taken 
Carchemish, succeeded his father (B. c. 605) ; and having raised a formidable army 
of Chaldeans, Scythians and others, he subdued the Syrians, Jews, Ammonites, 
Moabites, Edomites and part of the Arabs. Enraged that the Tyrians had with- 
drawn with their riches after he had besieged them thirteen years, he wreaked his 
vengeance on the Philistines and Egyptians, who had assisted them, and terribly 
alarmed, if he did not ravage, Ethiopia and Libya. He returned to Babylon 
laden with spoil; and having given himself up to idolatry and pride, he was pun- 
ished with a temporary alienation of mind, as related in Dan. 4, and died after a 
reign of forty-three years (B.c.562). He was succeeded by his son Evil-merodach, 
who reigned little more than two years, being put to death by his own relations. 
Neriglissar, his sister’s husband, and one of the chief conspirators, reigned in his 
stead; and after a short reign of four years, being slain by the Medes and Persians 
in battle, he was succeeded by Laborosoarchod, a wicked and inglorious prince, 
who was put to death by his subjects for his tyrannical conduct and crimes. He was 
succeeded by Belshazzar, éalted also Nabonadius and Labynitus, the son of Evil- 
merodach and grandson of Nebuchadnezzar; but Cyrus having taken Babylon, 
after a siege of two years, Belshazzar was slain in the assault on his palace; and 
with him terminated the Babylonian empire (B. c. 538). 

XIU. The Medes were the descendants of Madai, son of Japheth (Gen. 10: 
2), and inhabited the tract of country which lies between the Caspian Sea and 
Armenia on the north, Persia on the south, Assyria on the west, and Parthia and 
Hyrcania on the east. It was first raised into a kingdom by its revolt from the 
Assyrian monarchy under Arbaces ; and after it had for some time enjoyed a kind 
of republican government, Deioces, by artifice, procured himself to be called king 
and made Ecbatana his capital (B.c.700). After a reign of fifty-three years, he 
was succeeded by Phraortes (B. c. 647), by Cyaxares (B.c. 625), and by Astyages 
(B.c.585); in 560 B.c., Cyrus reigned with Darius; after which Cyrus became 
master of Media and Persia. 





i. 


vu 





XIV. The Persians or Klamites were descended from Elam, the eldest 
son of Shem (Gen. 10: 22), and originally inhabited a small province east of Susi- 
ana, west of Caramania, south of Media, and north of the Persian Gulf. Previous 
to the time of Cyrus, Persia was subject to the Assyrian and Chaldean monarchs. 
He was heir to the Persian crown by his father Cambyses, and to the Median by 
his mother Mandane; and having, with his Medo-Persian troops, conquered the 
three powerful kingdoms of Lydia on the north, Egypt on the south and Babylon 
in the centre, with immense spoil, he founded the Persian empire (B.c. 536), which 
became under him and his successors one of the most ett bas and powerful 
kingdoms of the earth. Artaxerxes Longimanus, having succeeded to the Persian 
throne, by his numerous conquests extended the empire from India to Ethiopia, 
married Esther and made Mordecai his chief minister. Esth. 1-10. The Persian 
monarchy subsisted for upward of a century after this period, till the unfortunate 
Darius Codomannus was overthrown by Alexander the Great, who conquered the 
whole Persian empire and erected that of the Greeks (B.c. 331), with whose his- 
tory that of the Persians became blended. , 

About B. c. 250 the Parthians, a people probably of Scythian origin, erected a 
powerful kingdom in Persia under Arsaces, which continued about four hundred 
and eighty years, extending sometimes from the Indies to the Hellespont, and was 
long the terror of the Roman empire. About A. p. 229 the government was trans- 
ferred to another nation, or at least another family, and proved a terrible scourge 
to the Christian emperors of the East. Ever since A.D. 634, Persia has been a 
distinguished scene of shocking miscries, oppression and crime under the Sara- 
cens, Seljukian Turks, Tartars, Turkomans, Sophis and modern usurpers. 

XV. The Greeks, comprehending the Athenians, Spartans, Eolians, Ionians, 
Dorians, ete., were the descendants of Javan, the fourth son of Japheth. In the 
first periods of their history they were governed by monarchs, and there were as 
many kings as there were cities. 'The monarchical power gradually decreased, and 
the love of liberty established the republican government; and no part of Greece 
except Macedonia remained in the hands of an absolute sovereign. They gained 
many splendid victories over the Persians and gradually penetrated into their ter- 
ritories, and about B.c. 332, under Alexander the Great, they erected an empire 
of their own upon the ruins of the Persian, less opulent and showy, but much more 
powerful and warlike. Some time after the death of Alexander his dominions 
were divided into four parts, one part going to each of his remaining generals, and 
Greece fell to the share of Cassander. For some time it submitted to the succes- 
sors of Alexander, and at last, after a spirited though ineffectual struggle in the 
Achzan league, it fell under the power of Rome and became one of its dependent 
provinces, governed by a proconsul (B.c. 168). On the division of the Roman 
empire (A.D. 838), Greece fell to the share of the emperor of the East, and its 
territories were dreadfully ravaged by the Goths, Huns, ete. For about four hun- 
dred years the Grecian empire has been subject to the Ottoman Turks. 

XVI. The Romans, who derive their name from their capital, Rome, were 
descended from Japheth by his son Javan or Gomar. From an obscure and base 
origia, and from small beginnings and slow progress, they at length conquered 
almost every nation, and Rome became “the mistress of the world,” her empire 
extending about twenty-six hundred miles from north to south, and three thousand 
miles from east to west. Seven forms of government were successively adopted. 
For upward of two hundred years from the foundation of Rome (B.c. 753) they 
had kings. From the expulsion of the Tarquins (B.c. 509 to B.c. 44) they were 
governed by consuls, tribunes, decemvirs and dictators, in their turns. After this, 
to A. D. 476, they were ruled by emperors, pagan and Christian, and from that period 


| to A.D. 556 they were governed by Gothic kings. After they had been ruled by a 


race of princes remarkable for the variety of their characters, the Roman posses- 
sions were divided into two distinct empires by the enterprising Constantine (A. D. 
328). After having been frequently ravaged by the Goths, Huns, Alans and Van- 
dals, the Western empire began to be divided into ten kingdoms (A. p. 480). Jus- 
tin II. totally abolished the distinguished honors of Rome (A. D. 566), reduced it to 
a level with the neighboring states, and made the exarch of Ravenna the deputy 
governor. The Romish bishop, haying obtained an imperial mandate declaring 
him universal bishop (A.D. 606), began to grasp at civil power; and in A.D. 756 
he actually became prince of Rome and the territories adjacent, and restored ta 
that city part of its ancient privileges. 








SECTS AND ORDERS MENTIONED IN THE SCRIPTURES. 
PHARISEES, SADDUCEES, PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, PRIESTS, ETC. 





The Pharisees most probably derived their name from perushim, in the 
Chaldee dialect perishin and perishaya, and in Syriac pherishai, which signifies 
persons who are separated from others, which name they assumed because they 
pretended to a more than ordinary sanctity and strictness in religious observances. 
Thus in the Acts of the Apostles (16:5) they are said to be axpzeoratn aipeoic, 
“the most exact sect” of the Jewish religion, and Josephus, himself a Pharisee, 
says that this sect was thought, evorBearepor exvat Tov addwv, to be more pious and 
devout than others, and to interpret the law with greater accuracy. In another 
place he says they boasted that from their accurate knowledge and observance of 
religion they were the favorites of Heaven, and contended that God was in strict 
justice bound to bless every Jew, to make them all partakers of the terrestrial 
kingdom of the Messiah, and to justify and make them eternally happy. It is 
very uncertain when this sect sprang up, though ‘Godwyn, upon what authority 
does not appear, makes Antigonus Socheus its founder, about three hundred years 
before Christ. Dr. Lightfoot thinks that Pharisaism rose up gradually and was 
long before it came to the maturity of a sect, though when that was he does not 
pretend to say. It is certain that in the time of John Hyrcanus (about B. c. 180) 
the sect was not only formed, but made a considerable figure; and toward the 





latter end of his reign, from their numbers and influence in society, they showed 
themselves, as a political party, to be haughty, insolent and intoleraut. In the 
reign of King Alexander Janneus and in the time of our Saviour it would appear 
that the great mass of the common people, attracted by their exterior sanctity, 
their zeal and their religious mysteries, were Pharisees. With respect to their 
tenets, they ascribed some things to fate, but held that other things were left in a 
man’s own power, su that he might do them or not, or that all things were decreed 
by God, yet not so as to take away the freedom of the will in acting ; they believed 
in the existence of angels and separate human spirits, and in the immortality of 
the soul, the resurrection of the dead—at least of good men—and a future state 
of retribution to all men, which, however, it would appear from Josephus, was to 
be accomplished by means of a metempsychosis or transmigration similar to that 
of the Pythagorean philosophy. The leading distinction of character in this sect, 
however, arose from their holding the traditions of the elders, which they not only 
set upon an equal footing with the law of God, but in many cases explained away 
the latter by the former. And thus, by their bigoted attachment to these tradi- 
tions, “they made the commandment of God of none effect.” Matt. 15:6. They 
were exceedingly fond of external mortification and affected every species of 


Vill 


SECTS 





austerity, but there was a disgusting ostentation, self-conceit and hypocrisy in 
everything they did. If they made long prayers and gave alms to the poor, it 
was “to be seen of men” and that they might more easily “devour widows’ 
houses.” If they were scrupulously observant of rites and ordinances, of washing 
of hands and of cups, vessels and couches (Matt. 15:2; Mark 7:3, 4), if they 
fasted twice in the week and gave tithes of all that they had, even of “mint, 
cummin and anise,” it was to the neglect of “the weightier matters of the law, 
judgment, mercy and faith,” and to lay the foundation of empty boasting, that 
they might say, in the fullness of the pride of their heart, “God, we thank thee, 
that we are not as other men are!” Matt. 23:23; Luke 18:11, 12. Their hypoc- 
risy and ostentation in affecting a peculiar dress—long robes, deep fringes and 
broad phylacteries—as well as their eagerness to obtain the chief seats in the syn- 
agogues and to be saluted in terms of deference and respect in the market-places, 
were so conspicuous as to merit the severe censure and reprehension of our Lord. 

The Sadducees most probably derive their name from Sadok, a pupil of 
Antigonus Sochzeus, president of the great Sanhedrin about two hundred and 
sixty years before Christ, who inculcated upon his scholars the duty of serving 
God out of pure love to him, and not in a servile manner, under the fear of pun- 
ishment or with the hope of reward. Sadok, misunderstanding this spiritual doc- 
trine, concluded that there was no future state of rewards bod punishments, and 
accordingly taught and propagated that error after his master’s death. Hence 
they held that “ there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit” (Matt. 22: 23; 
Acts 23:8), and that the soul perishes with the body at death; they rejected all 
traditions, adhering strictly to the letter of Scripture, but preferring the books of 
Moses; and they denied the superintending providence of God, and held that man 
enjoyed the most ample freedom of action, having the absolute power of doing 
either good or evil as he thought proper, and having his prosperity or adversity 
placed within his own control, being respectively the effects of his wisdom or folly. 
Josephus says “they were a set of men churlish and morose toward each other, 
and cruel and savage to all besides ;” but perhaps this account is not without a 
tincture of Pharisaical misrepresentation, as it does not appear corroborated by 
his own history. Though, if they were excited to good or deterred from eyil, it 
must have been by the prospect of advantages or sufferings that usually follow in 
the present life as a natural consequence ordained by God, yet it must not be in- 
ferred that they were wholly a profligate and licentious people; for as Basnage 
observes, “their desire of enjoyment in this world kept them within the bounds 
of duty, and a great many would not concern themselves about eternal felicity 
provided they could be happy in this life.’ But certainly those who were disposed 
to be vicious would be encouraged, instead of being checked, by their lax princi- 
ples. In point of numbers the Sadducees were an inconsiderable sect, but their 
numerical deficiency was amply compensated by the dignity and opulence of those 
who embraced their tenets, who were persons of the first distinction. 

Lhe Essenes, as Godwyn supposes, probably derive their name from the 
Syriac eso, in Pael asi, to heal or cure; for Philo calls those who lived a contem- 
plative life Osparevra, physicians, not, as Godwyn says, because they studied 
physic, but because they applied themselves to the cure of the diseases of the soul. 
These Therapeute are distinguished from those whom Philo calls Practical Essenes, 
who were employed in the labors of husbandry and the mechanical arts, though 
only in such as belonged to peace. Both classes were exceedingly abstemious in 
their diet, their food being plain and coarse and their drink water. Their houses 
were mean, their clothes made of undyed wool, which they never changed till worn 
out, and they neglected all bodily ornaments and would not so much as anoint 
themselves with oil. They lived in societies and had all their goods in common; 
they were very exemplary in their morals, and were most rigid in their observance 
of the Sabbath. They held, among other tenets, the immortality of the soul 
(though they denied the resurrection), the existence of angels and a future state 
of rewards and punishments, and believed everything to be ordered by an eternal 
fatality or chain of causes. We have no guide to enable us to discover the origin 
of this sect, though it is probable it began a little before the time of the Maccabees, 
when the faithful Jews were forced to fly from the cruel persecution of their en- 
emies into deserts and caves; and by living in these retreats many being habit- 
uated to retirement, which thus became more agreeable to them, they chose to con- 
tinue in it, and formed themselves into recluses. Though they are not expressly 
mentioned in any of the sacred books, yet it is supposed they are alluded to in 
two or three passages. Thus St. Paul is supposed to refer to them in the Epistle 
to the Colossians (ch. 2:18, 21, 23), where what is said of “a voluntary humility” 
and “neglecting the body” is peculiarly applicable to the Essenes. 

The Patriarchs, warpiap yu, from rarpia, a family, and apyn, a head or chief, 
were properly the fathers or heads of families, and the term is especially applied 
to the progenitors of the human race, as Adam, Seth, Enosh, etc., and to those of 
the Hebrews, as Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and the twelve sons of the latter. 
They were at once the fathers, kings and priests of their numerous families in all 
their widely-extended branches. ; 

The Elders in Scripture usually denote the senators, or seventy members of 
the Sanhedrin (Greek ovvedpiov, from ovr, with, and édpa, a seat), or great council of 
the Israelitish nation, who were chiefly elderly men, and after the establishment 
of Christianity the pastors and teachers of the Christian Church were so called. 

By Judges, in the common use of the word, magistrates in general, whether 
superior or inferior, are intended, but it frequently denotes those temporary supreme 
rulers whom God raised up to reform religion and deliver his people before the 
appointment of kings. 

Israelites was the proper name of all the posterity of Jacob or Israel, and 
became appropriated to the ten tribes only after their reyolt from the family of 
David. 

The Jews, or Judeans, yehudim, were properly the posterity of Judah, 
but after the division of the nation into two kingdoms the term was applied to all 
the subjects of the kingdom of Judah, whether Levites, Benjamites or others, 
becanse the tribe of Judah formed the greater part of it, and also because their 
kings were of that tribe. 

Hebrews, in the full extent of the word, denoted all the posterity’of Abra- 
ham the Hebrew; but in the time of the New Testament a Hebrew or a Hebrew 


AND ORDERS MENTIONED IN THE 





SCRIPTURES. 








of the Hebrews (Phil. 3:5) denoted a lineal descendant from Abraham, without 
any intermixture of Gentile blood or language, in opposition to proselytes and 
Hellenists or Grecians. 

Lhe Hellenists, ‘EAAnviora, or Grecians, as our translators render, were 
those Jews who lived among the Greeks and spoke their language, many of whom 
were descended from parents one of whom only was a Jew. Acis 6: 50; 9:29; 
16 : 50. 

The Proselytes, ~poondvrot, so called from the obsolete verb zpoce2evBw, to 
come to, were persons of another nation, who came and were incorporated into the 
Church of Israel. The Hebrews called them gairim, strangers or sojourners, in 
opposition te natives. Hence the son of a proselyte by the father’s side was termed 
ben gair, the son of a proselyte; by the mother’s side, ben gairah, the son of a 
proselytess ; and by both parents, by the artificial name bagbuy. The Jews speak 
of two kinds of proselytes, one called toshevim, inhabitants, or gerey shad, prose- 
lytes of the gate, and the other gerey tzedek, proselytes of righteousness. The 
former did not embrace the Jewish religion, but were suffered to live among the 
Jews under certain restrictions; the latter became complete Jews, and were in all 
respeets united to the Jewish Church and nation. There appears, however, no 
foundation for such a distinction in Scripture, which seems to recognize those only 
as proselytes who fully embraced the Jewish religion. 

The Priests were the ministers of God in the sanctuary, exclusively of the 
race of Aaron, who alone officiated in the more solenm acts of offering sacrifices, 
burning incense and blessing the people. The high priest was the chief ruler of 
the Church of Israel, who alone was allowed and required to enter the most holy 
place. The second priest, or sagan, was, as is generally supposed, he who was ap- 
pointed to officiate for the high priest in case he was in any way disqualified, 
The chief priests were the heads or principal persons of the twenty-four orders 
into which the sons of Aaron were divided by David. 

The Levites were the descendants of Levi by Gershon, Kohath and Merari, 
who were in many respects servants to the priests, though often teachers and 
magistrates in Israel. 

Lhe Nethinine were so called from nathan, to give, because they were given 
to the Levites for servants, to do the meaner and more laborious offices, being the 
descendants of the Gibeonites, who were condemned by Joshua to the service of 
the tabernacle. : 

Lhe Nazarites were persons separated to the service of God in a peculiar 
manner. 

The Rechabites, who have improperly been classed with the Nazarites, 
were Kenites of the family of “Jonadab the son of Rechab,” from whom they 
derived their name. 

The Prophets, or Seers, were extraordinary ministers of religion whom 
God raised up to reveal his will to mankind, to reform Israel and to predict future 
events. The sons of the prophets were persons educated in the schools of the proph- 
ets which were instituted by Samuel, from among whom God frequently called men 
to the prophetic office, who on many occasions were extraordinary teachers of true 
religion when the priests and Levites neglected their duty. 

The Scribes during the reign of David, Solomon and other kings were secre- 
iaries and officers of state (see 2 Sam. 8:17; 20:25; 1 Kings 4:4; 2 Kings 19: 
2; 22:8), but from the time of Ezra, who was himself “a ready scribe in the law 
of Moses,” to the time of our Lord, they appear to have been under an order of 
learned men selected from the tribe of Levi, whose professed object was to expound 
and enforce the law of God. 

The Lawyers, voor, appear to have been an order of the scribes who 
professed to be skillful in the law of Moses, and to resolve any doubts or difficul- 
ties concerning it. See Matt. 22:35; Mark 12:28; Luke 10:25; 11:45, 46. 

The Doctors were, as their appellation d:dackasoe imports, teachers, and pre- 
sided over the numerous schools that were instituted for the instruction of youth, 

The Rabbis, or Masters, appear to have been teachers of a higher order, 
the most celebrated of whom had disciples who reverenced their authority and 
propagated their tenets with zeal. ‘The Jewish writers make the following dis- 
tinction between rab, rabbi and rabban or rabboni: Rab, they say, was the title 
of such as had been educated and taken their degree in some foreign Jewish 
sehool; rabbi was the title of such as were educated in Judea, who were accounted 
more honorable than the others: and rubban was the highest title, which was never 
conferred on more than seven persons, namely, R. Simeon, five of his descendants, 
and R. Jochanan. See Matt. 23:7; John 20:16, 

The Virshatha was the governor of the Jews appointed by the Persian 
kings subsequent to the Babylonian captivity. 

Tetrarchs were princes or kings of the fourth part of a former kingdom. 

Centurions were officers in the Roman army commanding a hundred men. 

The Publicans were tax-gatherers under the Romans, who were, on various 
accounts, particularly odious to the Jews. 

The Apostles, Atootoio, were persons selected by Jesus Christ to be wit- 
nesses of his life and death, and especially of his resurrection, and the deposita- 
ries of his holy doctrine, and Were sent as his ambassadors to make known his 
religion by preaching and writing to all nations and all ages. 

Evangelists.—Though the term Evayyedcora is now restricted to the writers 
of the four Gospels, it simply signifies preachers of the gospel, evayyedcov, and is 
applied in the New Testament to those persons who appear to have acted as the 
assistants of the apostles in propagating the gospel, and whom they accordingly 
sent on particular commissions, and especially to establish and regulate those 
churches which they had planted, as well as to plant new churches. 

The word Bishops, Exwkora, properly denotes overseers ; and though the 
same persons are in many places called both bishops and elders, yet it is generally 
and with great probability supposed that after a time the bishops became the 
superintendents, not only of the churches, but of the pastors also, each in a limited 
district. 

The Deacons, Atakovor, or ministers, were persons appointed by the counsel 
and direction of the apostles to take care of the poor and the secular concerns of 
the churches, from whom, however, it seems evident the evangelists and elders 
were frequently chosen and sent forth. 


THE PERIOD FROM THE CLOSE OF THE SACRED CANON 


OF THE 


OLD TESTAMENT UNTIL THE TIMES OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 





THE JEws SuBsEcT TO THE KincGs or BABYLON. 


Artaxerxes Longimanus, king of Persia, who in his twentieth year had 
comniissioned Nehemiah to rebuild the walls of Jerusalem, being dead, was suc- 
ceeded, after the short reigns of Xerxes II. and Sogdianus, by his son Darius 
Nothus (B.c. 423), In the eleventh year of this prince’s reign died Eliashib the 
high priest, after having filled the sacred office for thirty-four or forty years, 
and was succeeded by his son Jehoiada, or Joiada, the father of that Manasseh 
whom Nehemiah forced to retire to Samaria on account of his attachment to his 
idolatrous wife. It is uncertain how long Nehemiah lived at Jerusalem after his 
fmportant reformations, but after his death Judea seems to have been added to the 
prefecture of Syria and wholly subject to the governor of that province, under 
whom the high priest dictated and enforced such general laws of policy as he 
thought proper. Darius Nothus was succeeded on the Persian throne by Arta- 
xerxes Mnemon (8. c. 405), in the thirty-fourth year of whose reign, J eshua being 
appointed by Bagoses, the Persian governor of Syria, to supersede his brother 
Johanan, or Jonathan, who had succeeded his father Joiada in the high priest- 
hood, was slain by him in the inner court of the temple. For this atrocious act 
the governor imposed a fine of fifty drachms on every lamb that should be offered 
in sacrifice, the total amount of which has been calulated at somewhat more than 
one thousand seven hundred pounds per annum. 

The payment of this fine, however, continued only till the death of Artaxerxes 
Mnemon, which happened seven years after (B.c. 359); which having made a 
change in the governorship of Syria, he who succeeded Bagoses in that province 
no longer exacted it. But the Jews were not long allowed to enjoy a state of peace 
and prosperity in the reign of Ochus, who succeeded Artaxerxes ; for in the eighth 
year of his reign, having subdued the greater part of Phcenicia, which with Lesser 
Asia and Syria had revolted on his accession to the throne, he marched into Judea, 
besieged and took Jericho and carried away a great number of captives, part of 
whom he sent into Egypt and settled the rest in Hyrcania, along the shores of the 
Caspian Sea. After an interval of ten years (B.c. 341) died Johanan the high 
priest, in the eighteenth year of Ochus, and the thirty-second of his pontificate, and 
was succeeded by his son Jaddua, who held it twenty years. About three years after 
this event the Persian monarch was poisoned by the eunuch Bagoas, who placed 
the late king’s youngest son, Arsaces, or Arses, on the Persian throne; but being 
also poisoned by the same Bagoses about three years afterward, he was succeeded 
by the unfortunate Darius Codomannus. He had not long ascended the throne 
before the infamous Bagoas, finding he was not one who would answer his purpose, 
resolved to remove him by the same means he had used to destroy his two pre- 
decessors. But Darius, being apprised of his design, made him drink the poison- 
ous draught he had prepared for him, and thereby became firmly settled in the 
kingdom without further difficulty. 


JEWS UNDER ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 


At this eventful period, Philip, king of Macedon, having been killed by 
Pausanias, his son, Alexander the Great, at the age of twenty, succeeded to his 
throne, and caused himself to be appointed general of the Grecian forces against 
the Persians. With an army consisting of only thirty thousand foot and five 
thousand horse, he crossed the Hellespont and passed into Asia (B.c. 334); and 
having within a few days after put to flight the immense army of Darius, about 
five times the number of his own, at the river Granicus, he speedily made himself 
master of all Asia Minor. The next year Darius advanced to meet him with an 
army of six hundred thousand men; but instead of waiting for his opponent on 
level ground, where he might have brought his numerous forces into action, he 
led his army into the narrow passes of Cilicia, near Issus, where he was utterly 
defeated by Alexander. The battle of Issus was followed by the reduetion of all 
Syria and Pheenicia; and Alexander marched into Judea to punish the Jews for 
granting the Tyrians supplies of provisions and refusing them to him during the 
siege of Tyre. While he was rapidly advancing to the metropolis, the high priest 
Jaddua, as well as the great body of the people, by sacrifices, oblations and prayers, 
humbly besought God to avert the threatened danger. It being communicated to 
Jaddua in a dream that he should go and meet the conqueror in his pontifical robes 
at the head of all the priests in their proper habits, attended by a numerous body 
of the people dressed in white, he ordered the gates of the city to be thrown open, 
and marched in solemn procession to an eminence called Sapha, which commanded 
a prospect of the temple and of the whole city. 

As soon as the king approached the venerable pontiff he was struck with pro- 
found awe at the spectacle, and hastening forward saluted him with a religious 
veneration. While all stood amazed at this behavior, Parmenio asked the reason 
of such unexpected homage; to which Alexander replied that it was not offered 
to the priest, but to his God in grateful acknowledgment for a vision with which 
he had been favored at Dio in Macedonia, in which this very person, and in this 
sa habit, appeared to him, promising him the empire of Persia. Having kindly 
embraced Jaddua, he entered Jerusalem and offered up sacrifices to God in the 
temple, where the high priest having shown him the prophecies of Daniel which 
predicted the overthrow of the Persian empire by a Grecian king, he went thence 
with greater assurance of success, not doubting but he was the person meant in the 
prophecies. At his departure he granted the Jews, at the request of Jaddua, the 
free exercise of their religion and laws, and exemption from the payment of trib- 
ute every seventh year, in which, according to their law, they neither sowed nor 
reaped, Egypt having quickly submitted to the conqueror, he built Alexandria 
and settled there multitudes of Jews, whom he allowed the same privileges as his 

* 





Macedonian subjects. Rejecting all the overtures of Darius, the following year 
he marched against him; ‘and coming to a decisive battle at Arbela, he routed his 
immense army of about one million one hundred thousand men, and Darius, 
being forced to fly for his life, was soon after assassinated by the treachery of Bes- 
sus. Having thus, according to the prophecies of Daniel, completely subverted 
the Persian empire, he rapidly extended his conquests from the Euphrates to the 
Indus, and from the Caspian Sea to the Southern Ocean ; and about six years after- 
ward, in the thirty-second year of his age and the twelfth of his reign, he died at 
Babylon, either in consequence of excessive drinking or from having been poisoned 
(B. C. 823). 
Jews Supsecr To tHe Kines or Eeyrr. 


After the death of Alexander and the murder of all his family, his 
empire was at length divided into four kingdoms, among his four remaining 
generals, Cassander had Macedonia and Greece; Lysimachus had Thrace, 
Bithynia, etc.; Seleucus Nicator had Syria, Armenia and other Eastern coun. 
tries; and Ptolemy Lagus had Egypt, Libya, ete. In the first partition of the 
empire, Palestine, with Coele-Syria and Pheenicia, had been given to Laomedon 
of Mitylene, one of Alexander’s generals, and had also subsequently been con- 
firmed to him; but having been deprived of the latter two by Ptolemy, the Jews, 
over whom Onias son of Jaddua was then high priest, refused to submit to this 
new master, from their religious sense of the oath of allegiance which they had 
taken. In consequence of this, Ptolemy marched into Judea, took Jerusalem 
and carried one hundred thousand of them captive to Egypt (B. c. 320); but 
there, considering their loyalty to their former conquerors, he used them so 
kindly, even promoting them to places of trust and power, that many followed 
them of their own accord. About six years afterward (B.C. 314) he was deprived 
of Judea, Ceele-Syria and Pheenicia by Antigonus; and having again made him- 
self master of these provinces, he immediately afterward lost them by the defeat 
of Cilles, one of his generals (B. c. 312). They continued in the possession of 
Antigonus till his defeat and death at the battle of Ipsus by the confederated 
forces of Ptolemy, Cassander, Lysimachus and Seleucus (B. c. 301), after which 
they were assigned to Ptolemy along with Egypt, Libya and Arabia. Some time 
after the recovery of Judea by Ptolemy died Simon the Just, son of Onias, and 
high priest of the Jews, in the ninth year of his pontificate (B. c. 292), and was 
succeeded by his brother Eleazar. He was distinguished for his wisdom and vir- 
tues, and is said to have completed the sacred canon of the Old Testament. 

Ptolemy Philadelphus having succeeded his father on the throne of 
[egypt (B.c. 284), the Jews found in him as generous a protector as they had 
experienced in Ptolemy Soter. During his reign was made the important trans- 
lation of the Old Testament into Greek afterward called the Septuagint Version, 
which event has tended more to disseminate the knowledge and confirm the 
authenticity of the sacred Scriptures than any other which happened from the 
time of their completion to the commencement of the Christian era. Antiochus 
Theos, having succeeded his father Antiochus Soter, son of Seleucus, on the throne 
of Syria (B.c. 261), maintained a long and sanguinary war with Ptolemy Phila- 
delphus, which they at last agreed to terminate by a treaty of marriage, in which 
it was stipulated that Antiochus was to divorce his wife Laodice, and marry 
Berenice, Ptolemy’s daughter (zB. c. 249). But on the death of Philadelphus, 
about two years afterward, Antiochus put away Berenice and recalled Laodiee, 
who, fearing another change, caused him to be poisoned, cut off Berenice, her son 
and all her Egyptian attendants, and placed her own son Callinicus on the throne. 
Ptolemy Euergetes, who had succeeded his father on the throne of Egypt, and 
had hastened to the assistance of his sister Berenice with a large force, in revenge 
for her death slew Laodice and subdued all Syria and Cilicia; and returning to 
Egypt laden with spoil, he passed through Judea, and offered many sacrifices in 
the temple at Jerusalem as a grateful acknowledgment to the God of Israel for 
his late successes. Callinicus, two years afterward, in attempting to recover his 
dominions from Ptolemy, was overthrown in battle; but the latter, hearing that 
his brother, Antiochus, was preparing to join Seleacus against him, came to 
an agreement with him, and peace was concluded between them for ten years 
(B. c. 248), 

The Jews at this time were subject to Ptolemy, and Judea was taxed at the 
annual tribute of twenty talents, the withholding of which by the avaricious 
pontiff Onias II., who had succeeded his uncle Manasseh, wonld have proved the 
ruin of his country had it not been for the wisdom and prudence of his nephew 
Joseph (B. c. 226). Seleucus, having been killed in Parthia, where he was a 
prisoner, by a fall from his horse, was succeeded by Seleucus Ceraunus (B. G. 225), 
who, two years afterward, being poisoned, was succeeded by his brother Antiochus 
the Great. Not long after died Euergetes king of Egypt, and his son Ptolemy 
Philopator ascended the throne (B.c. 221); and Antiochus, taking advantage of 
the accession of this profligate prince, seized upon Ceele-Syria, and after a truce 
returned and defeated the Egyptian forces (n.c. 218). In the spring of the follow- 
ing year Ptolemy marched against him with a powerful army, defeated his numer- 
ous forces at Raphia, and forced him to retreat to Antioch. On the retreat of 
Antiochus all the cities which had been taken by force opened their gates to the 
conqueror, to whom they sent presents and promised allegiance. Ptolemy, having 
thus regained these provinces, made a progress through them; and coming to 
Jerusalem, he offered a great number of victims and made some valuable presents 
to the temple. But having been hindered from entering the holy of holies by 
Simon the high priest, who had succeeded his father Onias II. in the high priest- 
hood the year before, he departed to Egypt full of rage against the Jews; and 

1X 


x HISTORY OF THE PERIOD FROM THE 








having there deprived them of the privileges they enjoyed, he assembled multi- 
tudes of them together at Alexandria to be devoured by wild beasts, but the furi- 
ous animals, instead of hurting the Jews, turned upon the heathen spectators and 
destroyed a great number of them. Ptolemy, that he might be left to the unin- 
terrupted enjoyment of his pleasures, having made peace with Antiochus upon 
very easy terms, his subjects were discontented and broke out into rebellion ; and 
some time afterward he died, worn out by intemperance and debauchery, and was 
succeeded by his infant son, Ptolemy Epiphanes (B.c. 204). Antiochus, thinking 
this a favorable opportunity, entered into a league with Philip, king of Macedon, 
to divide the dominions of the king of Egypt between them; and Antiochus 
having marched with an immense army into Ceele-Syria and Palestine, he speed- 
ily subdued those provinces. Soon afterward, however, the Egyptians took ad- 
vantage of Antiochus being engaged in war with Attalus, king of Pergamus, and 
sent Scopas with an army into Palestine and Coele-Syria, where he was so success- 
ful that he took several cities, reduced all Judea and put a garrison in Jerusalem 
(p.c. 199). But the following year Antiochus, having desisted from his war with 
Attalus by the interposition of the Romans, marched against Scopas, overthrew 
him near Paneas, shut him up in Sidon, where he forced him and his men to 
surrender, and soon rendered himself master of all Coele-Syria and Palestine. 


Among others, the Jews willingly submitted to him, and rendered him such 
essential services that he gave orders that their city should be repaired, and that 
those who had been dispersed should return and inhabit it, and among other im- 
portant favors confirmed them in all the privileges which had been granted by 
Alexander the Great. After this, being intent on his war with the Romans, he 
married his daughter Cleopatra to Ptolemy Epiphanes, and gave in dowry with 
her the provinces of Ccele-Syria and Palestine, upon condition of the revenues 
being equally divided between the two kings. Having in vain endeayored to 
corrupt her to betray her husband’s interests, he fitted out a fleet of one hundred 
large ships of war and two hundred other smaller vessels, and subdued most of the 
maritime places on the coast of Asia, Thrace and Greece. But not long afterward, 
Acilius, the Roman consul, routed the army of Antiochus at the straits of Ther- 
mopyle and expelled him from Greece; Livins and A®milius beat his fleets at 
sea, and Scipio finally obtained a decisive victory over him in Asia, near the city 
of Magnesia, at the foot of Mount Sipylus, stripped him of all his dominions on 
this side of Taurus, and condemned him to pay twelve thousand talents for defray- 
ing the expenses of the war (B.c. 188). Covered with shame and disgrace, he 
retired to Antioch; and afterward, being under great difficulties how to raise the 
money which he had stipulated to pay the Romans, he marched into his eastern 
provinces to collect tribute and amass what treasure he could; and attempting to 
rob the rich temple at Elymais, he was assaulted and slain by the inhabitants of 
the country (B.c. 187). 

Antiochus was succeeded on the Syrian throne by his son Seleucus Philopa- 
ter, who was remarkable for little else than raising of taxes to defray the tribute 
which the Romans had exacted from his father. Being informed by Simon, the 
governor of the temple at Jerusalem (in consequence of his having quarreled with 
Onias the high priest), that great treasures were deposited there, he sent his trea- 
surer Heliodorus to seize them; but when on the point of entering the sacred tem- 
ple, the Syrians were struck with such a panic that they fell to the ground half 
dead. Soon afterward, after an inglorious reign of eleven years, Seleucus was 
destroyed by the same wicked hand that was the instrument of his sacrilege (B. c. 
176). Antiochus, the brother of Seleucus, while at Athens in his return from 
Rome, where he had been detained as a hostage, having heard of the death of his 
brother and the attempt of Heliodorus to usurp the throne, and. finding that the 
usurper had a great party with him to support him in his pretensions, and that 
there was another party forming for Ptolemy Philometor, king of Egypt, and that 
both of them were agreed “not to give unto him the honor of the kingdom,” as 
the prophet Daniel had foretold, applied to Eumenes, king of Pergamus, and At- 
talus, his brother, and “by flattering speeches” and great promises of friendship 
prevailed with them to help him against Heliodorus. 


Having by their means suppressed the usurper, he was quietly placed on the 
throne, and without further opposition he peaceably obtained the kingdom, as had 
been predicted in the same prophecy. Upon his accession to the throne he took 
the name of Epiphanes or the Illustrious ; but being in every respect “a vile per- 
son,” as Daniel foretold of him, and as is fully borne out by the character given 
him by ancient historians, he was given the name of Epimanes, or the Madman. 
He was scarcely seated on the throne when, being pressed by the Romans to raise 
their heavy tribute, among other means he deposed the good and pious high priest 
Onias, and sold the pontificate to his brother Jason, stipulating that the sum of 
three hundred and sixty talents should he paid him yearly, and afterward he de- 
posed Jason and sold it to his brother Menelaus for six hundred and sixty talents 
(B. oc. 172). 

Incensed that Lennzeus and Eulzus, the curators of young Ptolemy, should have 
demanded for their master the provinces of Pheenicia, Coele-Syria and Palestine, 
which had been assigned for the dowry of his mother, Cleopatra, but which it 
seems had never been delivered up, Antiochus, having repaired the fortifications 
of these countries, marched his army toward the frontiers of Egypt; and meeting 
the forces of Ptolemy between Mount Casius and Pelusium, they came to a battle, 
in which Antiochus obtained the victory (B.c. 171). In the next campaign he 
had still greater success, routed the Egyptians, took Pelusium, ascended as far as 
Meniphis, and made himself master of all Egypt except Alexandria. Macron, 
the governor of Cyprus, revolted from Ptolemy, and delivered up that important 
island to Antiochus, and the effeminate monarch of Egypt, having done almost 
nothing for the defence of himself and subjects, fell into the hands of the con- 
queror. Both kings at this time frequently ate and conversed together at “one 
table ;” but notwithstanding this appearance of peace and friendship, “their 
hearts” were really bent “to do mischief,” and they “spake lies” to one another, 
Antiochus pretending to take upon him the care of the kingdom for the interest 
of his nephew at the very time he was plotting his ruin, and Philometor pretend- 
ing to confide in his uncle in all that he was doing, at the same time resolving to 
break with him at the first opportunity. 





JUDEA UNDER THE KIncGs oF SYRIA. 


While Antiochus was in Egypt, a false report having been spread of 
his death, Jason marched with a thousand men to recover the high priesthood, 
surprised the city of Jerusalem, drove Menelaus into the castle, and cruelly put to 
the sword and all other kinds of death all those whom he considered his adyersa- 
ries. Antiochus, being informed of these events, and supposing that the whole 
Jewish nation had revolted, hastened out of Egypt to quell the rebellion; and 
being told that the inhabitants of Jerusalem had made great rejoicings at the 
news of his death, he was so provoked that, having taken it by storm (B. c. 170), 
he slew forty thousand persons, sold as many more for slaves, plundered the tem- 
ple of gold and furniture to the amount of eight hundred talents of gold, entered 
the holy of holies and sacrificed a sow upon the altar of burnt offerings, and 
caused the broth of it to be sprinkled all over the temple. He then returned to 
Antioch laden with the spoils both of Egypt and Judea, appointing one Philip, 
a Phrygian, a barbarous and cruel man, governor of Judea, Andronicus, as bad a 
man, governor of Samaria, and continuing Menelaus, the worst of all, in the high 
priesthood. The Alexandrians, finding that Philometor was entirely managed by 
his treacherous uncle, made Physcon, his brother, king in his stead (B. c. 169). 

Antiochus, hearing of this, under pretext of restoring the deposed king, but in 
reality to subject the whole kingdom to himself, made a third expedition to Egypt ; 
and having vanquished the Alexandrians in a sea-fight near Pelusium, he entered 
the country with a great army and marched directly toward Alexandria to lay 
siege to the place. But finding he should be obliged to raise ihe siege, and in 
hopes that the civil war between the brothers would quickly render the country an 
easy prey to him, he seemingly again restored the kingdom to Philometor, excepting 
only Pelusium, and returned to Antioch. Suspecting his designs, however, Philo- 
metor and Physcon agreed to reign jointly in peace, which so enraged Antiochus 
that he again invaded Egypt, ravaged and subdued it as far as Memphis, and 
advanced to besiege Alexandria. But Caius Popilius Lenas and other Roman 
ambassadors, arriving in Macedonian ships, charged him in the most peremptory 
manner to withdraw his forces from Egypt if he regarded the friendship of their 
state (B.c. 168). Mad with rage at this disappointment, while marching back 
through Palestine he detached from his army twenty thousand men, under the 
command of Apollonius, with orders to destroy Jerusalem, to put all the men to 
the sword, and to make slaves of the women and children, These orders were 
most rigorously put in execution on a Sabbath-day, when all the people were 
assembled at public worship, so that none escaped but such as could hide them- 
selves in caves or reach the mountains by flight. 

After having spoiled the city of all its riches, they set it on fire in several places, 
demolished the houses and pulled down the walls round about it, and then with 
the ruins they built a strong fortress on Acra, an eminence which overlooked and 
commanded the temple, whence the garrison might sally forth and murder such as 
dared to worship there. After the infuriated monarch had returned to Antioch, 
he issued a decree to oblige all people in his dominions to conform to the religion 
of the Greeks, and sent one Atheneus, a Grecian idolater, to initiate the Jews in 
the idolatrous rites and to punish with the utmost cruel deaths those who refused. 
On his arrival at Jerusalem, assisted by the apostate Jews, he caused all sacrifices 
to the God of Israel to cease, suppressed all the observances of the Jewish religion, 
polluted the temple itself and made it unfit for the worship of God, profaned their 
Sabbaths and festivals, forbade their children to be circumcised, burned every copy 
of the law which could be found, dedicated the temple to Jupiter Olympius, erected 
his statue on the altar of burnt-offerings, and put every one to death who was found 
to have acted contrary to what the king had decreed. 

Mattathias, great-grandson of Asmonzus, from whem the family were called 
Asmoncans, retired with his five sons, John, Simon, Judas, Eleazar and Jonathan, 
from the persecution at Jerusalem to a town called Modin, his native place, in the 
tribe of Dan. Apelles, however, one of the king’s officers, came to the place of 
their retreat in order to enforce the execution of the king’s commands; and hay- 
ing called the people together, he addressed himself to Mattathias to persuade him 
to embrace idolatry, promising him great favor and riches. This the good priest 
not only scornfully rejected, but slew the first Jew who dared to approach the 
idolatrous altar, and then, turning upon the king’s commissioner, he despatched 
him and all his attendants, with the assistance of his sons and those that were with 
him; and putting himself at the head of his family and as many Jews as he could 
collect, he broke down the idols and altars of the heathens and retired into the 
mountains. Here being joined by numbers who were strict adherents to the law 
of their God, and especially by those termed Asideans, and having thus gotten 
together such a company as made the appearance of a small army, he came out 
of his fastnesses and took the field, and marching round the cities of Judah pulled 
down the heathen altars, restored circumcision, cut off all apostates, destroyed all 
persecutors wherever he came, and again re-established the true worship of God 
in all places where he prevailed (B.c. 167). But Mattathias, worn ont with old 
age and fatigue, died the next year; and his son Judas, surnamed Maccabzus, 
according to the appointment of his father, succeeded to the command of the army. 


Judas, however, sufficiently compensated for the loss they had sustained by 
the death of the venerable priest; for having successively vanquished Apollonius, 
governor of Samaria, Seron, deputy governor of Ceele-Syria, Ptolemy Macron, 
Nicanor and Gorgias, three eminent commanders, Timotheus and Bacchides, goy- 
ernors of the country beyond Jordan, and at last Lysias himself, governor of all 
the country west of the Euphrates, he recovered the temple, repaired and purified 
it, restored the pure worship of God, appointed the feast of the dedication to be 
kept annually, and repaired Jerusalem, which had almost been reduced to a heap 
of ruins (B.c. 165). Antiochus at this time was engaged in an expedition against 
the Persians, who, with the Armenians, had revolted from him; and when return- 
ing, having heard of the success of the Jews under Judas and the defeat of his gen- 
erals, he threatened utterly to destroy the whole nation and make Jerusalem their 
common burial-place. But while these proud words were in his mouth the judg- 
ments of God overtook him, for he was smitten with an incurable disease, being 
seized with grievous torments in his bowels, and a most intolerable ulcer, which 
terminated in his death (B.c. 164). He was succeeded in the kingdom by his son 


CLOSE OF THE OLD TESTAMENT TO THE TIMES OF THE NEW. 


Antiochus Eupator, a minor nine years old, under the tuition of Lysias, who 
combined with the Idumeans and other neighboring nations to destroy the whole 
race of Israel. 

Judas, informed of this, carried the war into the enemies’ country, and for some 
years proved a terrible scourge to the Idumeans, Syrians and Arabs, and other 

eathen nations, till he was slain by Bacchides, the general of Demetrius Soter (the 
son of Seleucus Philopater, who had seized upon the kingdom of Syria), in revenge 
for the defeat and death of Nicanor (B.c.161). He was succeeded in the command 
hy his brother Jonathan, who, with his brother Simon, continued to rectify with 
astonishing bravery and prudence the disorders both in Church and State; and 
Onias, the high priest, having settled in Egypt, where he afterward built a temple 
for the use of his countrymen, according to the form of that in Jerusalem, they 
officiated in Judea both as high priests and civil governors during the reigns of 
Alexander Balas and Demetrius Nicator. 


JUDEA UNDER HER OWN PRINCES. 


Jonathan having been treacherously slain by the usurper Typhon (B. c. 144), 
and Simon and his sons Judas and Mattathias murdered by Ptolemy, his son-in- 
law, his son John Hyrcanus succeeded to the pontificate and government of Judea 
(B.c. 135). He was at first constrained to make a disadvantageous peace with the 
Syrians; but on the accession of Demetrius Nicator (B.c.130), Hyreanus shook 
off the Syrian yoke, and maintained his independence during the revolutions 
which followed in Syria by the succession of the impostor Alexander Zebina, 
Antiochus Gryphus and Antiochus Cyzicenus. He enlarged his borders by sciz- 
ing upon various places in Syria, Pheenicia and Arabia, and took Shechem and 
destroyed the temple on Mount Gerizim (8. c. 130), extended his conquests over 
the Idumeans, whom he compelled to embrace the Jewish religion (B.c. 129), 
renewed the league with the Romans which had been made by his father, Simon, 
by which he obtained greater privileges and advantages than the nation ever 
enjoyed before (B. c. 128), and under the conduct of his sons Aristobulus and An- 
tigonus he utterly destroyed Samaria (B.c.109). After this he governed Judea, 
Samaria and Galilee for two years, when, dying in the thirtieth year of his admin- 
pn} A left the high priesthood and sovereignty to Aristobulus, his eldest son 
B.C. 107). 

This prince, who was the first since the captivity who put on the diadem and 





xi 








assumed the title of king, after a short reign of one year, was succeeded by his 
brother, Alexander Jannzeus, who subdued the Philistines and obliged them to 
embrace the Jewish religion, burnt Gaza, their capital (B. c. 97), and also reduced 
the Moabites, Ammonites and part of the Arabians, and after a reign of twenty- 
seven years died of a quartan ague, brought on by intemperance, while besieging 
Ragaba, in the country of the Gerasens (B. c. 79). After his death his widow, 
Alexandra, governed the nation with much prudence for nine years, till B. c. 70; 
and she was scarcely dead before Aristobulus, joined by multitudes who hated the 
Pharisees, who had tyrannized during the preceding reign, contended for the 
crown and high priesthood against Hyrcanus, his elder but indolent brother, and 
succeeded in dispossessing him after a reign of only three months. Aretas, king 
of Arabia, having assisted Hyrcanus, besieged Aristobulus in the temple; but 
Aristobulus calling in the assistance of the Romans, he was obliged to withdraw 
his troops (B. c. 65). Having, however, applied to Pompey, the Roman general, 
he decided for Hyrcanus, took Jerusalem and seated him in the government, 
though he would not permit him to wear the diadem, and made Judea tributary 
to the Romans (B. c. 63). He with several of his officers also entered the holy of 
holies, after which he never prospered; and soon after, Crassus, bent on his fatal 
Parthian expedition, pillaged the temple of about ten thousand talents of silver 
(B.c. 54). At length Antipater, a noble but crafty Idumean, by favor of Julius 
Cesar (who had prevailed against Pompey), was made procurator of J udea, and 
Hyrcanus continued in the high priesthocd (x. c. 47). 

After Antipater’s death, his son, Hered the Great, by the assistance of 
Antony, the Roman triumvir, and through much barbarity and bloodshed, ob- 
tained the regal dignity (B.c. 40), which authority was at length confirmed by 
Augustus Cesar (B. c. 30). He maintained his dignity with great ability, but with 
the most atrocious cruelty in his own family as weil as among others, till the birth 
of Christ. In the interval he built many cities, and te ingratiate himself with the 
Jews almost rebuilt the temple. His atrociously crue! attempt to murder the 
infant Saviour is recorded by the evangelist, and soon afterward he died most 
miserably. After some years, during which the dominioxs of Herod were gov- 
erned by his sons, Judea became a Roman province, and the sccptre departed from 
Judah, for Shiloh was come; and after being under the government ef Roman 
procurators for some years, the whole Jewish state was at length subyerted by 
Titus, the son of Vespasian (A. p. 70). 








COMPARATIVE SYSTEMS OF SCRIPTURE CHRONOLOGY, 








ScRIPTURE CHRONOLOGY. 


INDEPENDENTLY of scientific evidence, the following are our data for determin- 
ing the chronological relations of primeval history to the Christian era. 

From the creation to the deluge, the generations of the patriarchs form our only 
guide. These, however, are given differently in different copies of the Scriptures, 
the sum being, in the LXX., six hundred and six years longer, and in the Samar- 
ian Pentateuch three hundred and forty-nine years shorter, than in the received 
Mebrew text. The ancient chronologers give further variations. 


From the deluge to the death of Joseph, and thence to the exodus, the patri- 
archal years are again our chief guide; but other data are obtained from various 
statements respecting the interval from the call of Abraham to the giying of the 
law and the sojourning of the Israelites in Egypt. Gen. 15: 13; Ex. 12:41; Acts 
7:6; Gal. 3:17. The main point in dispute here is whether four hundred and 
thirty years was the whole period from the call of Abraham to the exodus, or only 
the time of the sojourning of the Israelites in Egypt. 

From the exodus to the building of Solomon’s temple the interval is positively 
stated in the received Hebrew text as four hundred and eighty years. 1 Kings 6: 
1. But the reading is disputed; it is alleged to be inconsistent with the four hun- 
dred and fifty years assigned by St. Paul to the judges (Acts 13:20), and the 
Jonger period is made out by adding together the numbers given in the book of 
Judges, Some chronologers, on the other hand, compute from the many gene- 
alogies which we have for this period. 

From the building of the temple to its destruction and the captivity of Zedekiah 
we have the annals of the kings of Israel and Judah. Here the difficulties are so 
slight pet the principal chronologers only differ by fifteen years in nearly five 

undred. 

The epoch of the destruction of the temple is fixed by a concurrence of proofs 
from sacred and profane history, with only a variation of one, or at the most two, 
years, between B. c. 588 and 586. Clinton’s date is June, B.c. 587. From this 
epoch we obtain for the building of Solomon’s temple the date of about B.c. 1012. 
The highest computation, that of Hales, makes the date B. c. 1027. 


From this point the reckoning backward is of course affected by the differences 
already noticed. Out of these have arisen three leading systems of chronology. 


The rabbinical, a system handed down traditionally by the Jewish doctors, 
places the creation two hundred and forty-four years later than our received chro- 
nology, in B. c. 3750, and the exodus in B. c. 1314. This leaves from the exodus 
to the building of the temple an interval of only three hundred years, a term 
calculated chiedy from the genealogies, and only reconciled with the numbers 
given in the book of Judges by the most arbitrary alterations. Genealogies, how- 
ever, are no safe basis for chronology, especially when, as can be proved in many 
cases, links are omitted in their statement. When we come to examine them 
closely, we find that many are broken without being in consequence technically de- 
fective as Hebrew genealogies. A modern pedigree thus broken would be defect- 
ive, but the principle of these genealogies must have been different. A notable 
instance is that of the genealogy of our Saviour given by St. Matthew. In this 
genealogy Joram is immediately followed by Ozias, as if his son, Ahaziah, Joash 
and Amaziah being omitted. “In Ezra’s genealogy (Ezra 7: 1-5) there is a 
similar omission, which in so famous a line can searcely be attributed to the 
carelessness of a copyist. There are also examples of a man being called the son 





of a remote ancestor in a statement of a genealogical form. We cannot, therefore, 
venture to use the Hebrew genealogical lists to compute intervals of time, except 
where we can prove each descent to be immediate. But even if we can do this, 
we have still to be sure that we can determine the average length of each gens 
eration. 

The short or received chronology is that which has been generally followed in 
the West since the time of Jerome, and has been adopted in the margin of 
the authorized English version, according to the system of its ablest advocate, 
Archbishop Ussher. Its leading data are, first, the adoption of the numbers 
of the Hebrew text for the patriarchal genealogies; secondly, the reckoning of 
the four hundred and thirty years from the call of Abraham’ to the exodus; and 
lastly, the adhering to the four hundred and eighty years for the period from the 
exodus to the building of the temple. As we are only giving a general account 
of these different systems, and not attempting their full discussion, we cannot 
now explain how the last datum is reconciled with the four hundred and fifty 
years assigned by St. Paul to the judges, or with the numbers obtained from their 
annals. The great chronologer Petavius is in substantial agreement with Ussher ; 
but for reasons which cannot now he stated, he places the exodus and the call of 
Abraham each forty years earlier, the deluge and the creation each twenty years 
later, than Ussher. 

We have given Ussher’s dates in the text of this work as those most commonly 
received; but for the reasons already mentioned, we believe that the Jewish 
genealogies are no safe basis for chronology, and that it is therefore impossible 
to assign any real dates to the creation and the patriarchal history. 

The long chronology has been in recent times the most formidable competitor 
of the short system. Its leading advocates are Hales, Jackson and Des Vignolles. 
With some minor differences, they agree in adopting the Septuagint numbers for 
the ages of the patriarchs and the long interval from the exodus to the building 
of the temple. Their arguments for the former view are very ably answered by 
Clinton, who adopts the short period from the creation to the cali of Abraham, 
and the four hundred and thirty years on to the exodus, but reckons six hundred 
and twelve years from thence to the foundation of the temple. 

The following table exhibits the principal dates as given by the leading modern 
chronologers : 























SHORT SYSTEM. LONG SYSTEM. 
Ussher. |Petavius.| Clinton. | Hales. |Jackson. 

B.C; B.C. B.C. B.C. B.C. 

Creation red. 4.3: 4deseaksceestze Mase 4004 3983 41388 5411 5426 
UT OOG erat neces tusnceteconccs teetettaes 2349 2327 2482 8155 3170 
alliGt Augustana: ceaavaes neces eens 1921 1961 2055 2078 2023 
IEXOQUBTco-.soectoeoe nesters AP ROR CATS 1491 1531 1625 1648 1593 
Foundation of temple.............s0e0 1012 1012 1013 1027 1014 
Destruction of temple...../............ 588 589 587 586 586 








The system of Ussher has prevailed principally in the British empire, and 
among the divines of the Reformed Church on the continents of Europe and 
America; that of Petavius among the divines of the Church of Rome. The dates 
of Ussher chiefly have been annexed to the last translations of the Bible, and 
established by public opinion and authority. (See Chronological Tables.) 


NoAWs ARK, PASSOVER, BAAL AND SCHOOLS OF THE PROPHETS. 





Noan’s ARK. 


THE precise meaning of the Hebrew word (tébdh) translated ark is uncertain. 
The word occurs only in Gen. 6-8 and in Ex. 2:3. In all probability it is to the 
old Egyptian that we are to look for its original form. Bunsen in his vocabulary 
gives tba, “a chest,” tpt, “a boat,” and in the Coptic version of Ex. 2:3, 5, thebi 
is the rendering of tébdh. This “chest,” or “boat,” was to be made of gopher— 
4, €., cypress—wood, a kind of timber which, both for its lightness and its durabil- 
ity, was employed by the Pheenicians for building their vessels. The planks of the 
ark, after being put together, were to be protected by a coating of pitch, or rather 
bitumen, which was to be laid on both inside and outside, as the most effectual 
means of making it water-tight, and perhaps also as a protection against the at- 
tacks of marine animals. The ark was to consist of a number of “nests” or 
small compartments, with a view no doubt to the convenient distribution of the 
different animals and their food. These were to be arranged in three tiers, one 
above another; “with lower, second, and third (stories) shalt thou make it.” 
Means were also to be provided for letting light into the ark. In the Authorized 
Version we read, “ A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou 
finish it above ””—words which, it must be confessed, convey no very intelligible 
idea. The original, however, is obscure, and has been differently interpreted. 
What the “window” or “light-hole” was is very puzzling. It was to be at the 
top of the ark apparently. If the words “ unto a cubit shalt thou finish it above” 
refer to the window and not to the ark itself, they seem to imply that this aper- 
ture or skylight extended to the breadth of a cubit the whole length of the roof. 
But if so, it could not have been merely an open slit, for that would have ad- 
mitted the rain. Are we then to suppose that some transparent, or at least trans- 
lucent, substance was employed? It would almost seem so. A different word 
is used in ch. 8:6, where it is said that Noah opened the window of the ark. 
There the word is challén, which frequently occurs elsewhere in the same 
sense. Supposing, then, the tsdéhar to be, as we have said, a skylight or series 
of skylights running the whole length of the ark, the challén might very well 
be a single compartment of the larger window which could be opened at will. 
But besides the window, there was to be a door. This was to be placed in the side 
of the ark. Of the shape of the ark nothing is said, but its dimensions are given. 
It was to be three hundred cubits in length, fifty in breadth, and thirty in 
height. Taking twenty-one inches for the cubit, the ark would be five hundred 
and twenty-five feet in length, eighty-seven feet six inches in breadth, and fifty- 
two feet six inches in height. It should be remembered that this huge structure 
was only intended to float on the water, and was not, in the proper sense of the 
word, a ship. 


MEANING OF THE PASSOVER. 


In the interpretation of this most significant of all the types of the Mosaic dis- 
pensation we must trace the double reference to its immediate occasion and to its 
wider spiritual meaning; its twofold aspect, to the devout Israelite then, and to 
the Christian now. The following are the chief and obvious points; many more 
haye been suggested by the sometimes too refined ingenuity of commentators, 

In tts Primary Meaning.—(1.) The paschal lamb was a sacrifice. The chief 
characteristics of a sacrifice are all distinctly ascribed to it. It was offered in the 
holy place (Deut. 16:5, 6); the blood was sprinkled on the altar, and the fat was 
burned. 2 Chron. 30:16; 35:11. The language of Ex. 12:27; 23:18; Num. 
9:7; Deut. 16: 2, 5, together with 1 Cor. 5:7, would seem to decide the question 
beyond the reach of doubt. The lamb, the gentlest of all creatures, must be 
without blemish, to teach not only the general principle of offering our best to God, 
but also the special doctrine that an expiatory sacrifice must be that of the inno- 
cent for the guilty. 

(2.) The paschal lamb was also a feast. Even amid the confusion of that awful 
night they ate it with joy for their deliverance. But it was also their last feast in 
Egypt, from whose “ flesh-pots” they were now for ever parting. The bread which 
they had not had time to leayen, the bitter herbs, their haste and their traveling 
equipment, all taught them that it was no season of sensual pleasure, and that 
henceforth they were dependent on God alone for food. 

In tts Perpetual Spiritual Sense—Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us. 1 Cor. 
5:7. The blood of the first paschal lambs sprinkled on the doorways of the 
jionses has ever been regarded as the best defined foreshadowing of that blood 
which has redeemed, saved and sanctified us. Heb. 11:28. The lamb itself, 
sacrificed by the worshiper without the intervention of a priest, and its flesh being 
eaten without reserve as a meal, exhibits the most perfect of peace offerings, the 
closest type of the atoning Sacrifice who died for us and has made our peace with 
God. Isa. 53:7; John 1:29; cf. the expression “my sacrifice,’ Ex. 34:25; 
also Ex. 12:27; Acts 8:32; 1 Cor. 5:7; 1 Pet. 1:18,19. The unleavened 
bread is recognized as the figure of the state of sanctification which is the true 
element of the believer in Christ. 1 Cor. 5:8. The haste with which the meal 
was eaten, and the girt-up loins, the staves and the sandals, are fit emblems of the 
life of the Christian pilgrim, ever hastening away from the world toward his 
heavenly destination. aks 12): 35 1.Pet.1:138; 2:11; Eph.5:15; Heb: 11: 18. 

The crowning application of the paschal rites to the truths of which they were 
the shadowy promises appears to be that which is afforded by the fact that our 
Lord’s death occurred during the festival. According to the divine purpose, the 
true Lamb of God was slain at nearly the same time as “the Lord’s Passover,” in 
obedience to the letter of the law. ’ 


Baa AND ASHTORETH. 


Baal was the supreme male divinity of the Pheenician and Canaanitish nations, 
as Ashtoreth was their supreme female divinity. Both names have the peculiar- 
ity of being used in the plural; and it seems certain that these plurals designate 
not statues of the divinities, but different modifications of the divinities themselves. 
The plural Baalim is found frequently alone—e. g., Judg. 2:11; 10:10; 1 Kings 
18:18; Jer. 9:14; Hos. 2:17—as well as in connection with Ashtoreth. Judg. 
10:6; 1Sam.7:4. In the earlier books of the Old Testament, only the plural, 


xd 








Ashtaroth, occurs; and it is not till the time of Solomon, who introduced the 
worship of the Sidonian Astarte, and only in reference to that particular goddess, 
Astoreth of the Sidonians, that the singular is found in the Old Testament. 1 Kings 
11:5, 33; 2 Kings 23:13. Baal signifies lord, not so much, however, in the sense 
of ruler as of master, owner, passover. Bel is the Babylonian name of the god. 

The worship of these deities was of great antiquity. We find the worship of 
Baal established among the Moabites and their allies, the Midianites, in the time 
of Moses (Num. 22:41); and through these nations the Israelites were seduced to 
the worship of this god under the particular form of Baal-peor. Num. 25 : 3, seq }. 
Deut.4:3. Notwithstanding the fearful punishment which their idolatry broug! & 
upon them in this instance, the succeeding generation returned to the worship of 
Baal (Judg. 2: 10-13), and with the exception of the period during which Gideon 
was judge (Judg. 6: 26, seq.; 8:33) this form of idolatry seems to have prevailed 
among them up to the time of Samuel (Judg. 10:10; 1 Sam. 7:4), at whose 
rebuke the people renounced the worship of Baalim. Solomon, as we have already 
said, introduced the worship of the Sidonian Astarte. The worship of Baal, to- 
gether with that of Asherah, became the religion of the court and the people of 
the ten tribes under Ahab, king of Israel, in consequence of his marriage with 
Jezebel (1 Kings 16 : 31-33; 18:19, 22); and though this idolatry was occasion- 
ally put down (2 Kings 3:2; 10:26), it appears never to have been permanently 
or effectually abolished in that kingdom. 2 Kings 17:16. In the kingdom of 
Judah, also, Baal-worship extensively prevailed. 

The worship of Baal among the Jews appears to have been appointed with 
much pomp and ceremonial. Temples were erected to him (1 Kings 16: 32; 
2 Kings 11:18); his images were set up (2 Kings 10:26); his altars were very 
numerous (Jer. 11:13), were erected particularly on lofty eminences (1 Kings 
18:20), and on the roofs of houses (Jer. 32:29); there were priests in great 
numbers (1 Kings 18:19), and of various classes (2 Kings 10:19); the worship- 
ers appear to have been arrayed in appropriate robes (2 Kings 10: 22); the wor- 
ship was performed by burning incense (Jer. 7:9) and offering burnt-sacrifices, 
which occasionally consisted of human victims. Jer.19:5. The officiating priests 
danced with frantic shouts around the altar, and cut themselves with knives to 
excite the attention and compassion of the god. 1 Kings 18 : 26-28. 

Baal and Ashtoreth symbolized the generative and productive powers: the 
former was also regarded as the sun-god, and the latter as the moon-goddess. 


THE SCHOOLS OF THE PROPHETS. 


The sacerdotal order was originally the instrument by which the members of 
the Jewish theocracy were taught and governed in things spiritual. But during the 
time of the judges the priesthood sank into a state of degeneracy and the people 
were no longer affected by the acted lessons of the ceremonial service. They 
required less enigmatic warnings and exhortations. Under these circumstances a 
new moral power was evoked—the prophetic order. Samuel was the instrument 
used at once for effecting a reform in the sacerdotal order (1 Chron. 9: 22), and 
for giving to the prophets a position of importance which they had never before 
held. So impertant was the work wrought by him that he is classed in Holy 
Scripture with Moses (Jer. 15:1; Ps. 99:6; Acts 3:24), Samuel being the great 
religious reformer and organizer of the prophetical order, as Moses was the great 
legislator and founder of the priestly rule. 

Samuel took measures to make his work of restoration permanent as well as ef- 
fective forthe moment, For this purpose he instituted companies or colleges of 
prophets. One we find in his lifetime at Ramah (1 Sam. 19: 19, 20); others after- 
ward at Bethel (2 Kings 2:3), Jericho (2 Kings 2:5), Gilgal (2 Kings 4: 88), and 
elsewhere. 2 Kings 6:1. Their constitution and object were similar to those of 
theological eolleges. Into them were gathered promising students, and here they 
were trained for the office which they were afterward destined to fulfill. So sne- 
cessful were these institutions that from the time of Samuel to the closing of the 


| canon of the Old Testament there seems never to have been wanting a due supply 
/of men to keep up the line of official prophets. 


The apocryphal books of the 
Maccabees (1 Mace, 4:46; 9:27; 14:41) and of Ecclesiasticus (86:15) repre- 
sent them as extinct. The colleges appear to have consisted of students differing 
in number, Sometimes they were very numerous. 1 Kings 18:4; 22:6; 2 Kings 
2:16. One elderly or leading prophet presided over them (1 Sam. 19: 20), called 
their father (1 Sam. 10:12) or master (2 Kings 2: 3), who was apparently admitted 
to his office by the ceremony of anointing. 1 Kings 19:16; Isa. 61:1; Ps. 105: 
15. They were called his sons. Their chief subject of study was, no doubt, the 
Jaw and its interpretation, oral, as distinct from symbolical, teaching being hence- 
forward tacitly transferred from the priestly to the prophetical order. Subsidiary 
subjects of instruction were music and sacred poetry, both of which had been con- 
nected with prophecy from the time of Moses (Ex. 15: 20) and the judges. Judg. 
4:4; 5:1. The prophets that met Saul “came down from the high place with a 
psaltery, and a tabret, and a pipe, and a harp before them.” 1Sam.10:5. Elijah 
calls a minstrel to evoke the prophetic gift in himself. 2 Kings 3:15. David 
“separates to the service of the sons of Asaph and of Heman and of Jeduthun, 
who should prophesy with harps and with psalteries and with cymbals... . All 
these were under the hands of their father for song in the house of the Lord with 
cymbals, psalteries, and harps for the service of the house of God.” 1 Chron. 25; 
1-6. Hymns or sacred songs are found in the books of Jonah (2:2), Isaiah (12. 
1; 26:1), Habakkuk. 3:2. And it was probably the duty of the prophetical 
students to compose verses to be sung in the temple. Having been themselves 
trained and taught, the prophets, whether still residing within their college or 
having left its precincts, had the task of teaching others. From the question 
addressed to the Shunammite by her husband, “ Wherefore wilt thou go to him 
to-day? It is neither new moon nor Sabbath” (2 Kings 4: 23), it appears that 
weekly and monthly religious meetings were held as an ordinary practice by the 
prophets. Thus we find that “Elisha sat in his house,’ engaged in his official 
occupation (ef. Ezek. 8:1; 14:1; 20:1), “and the elders sat with him” (2 Kings 
6 : 32), when the king of Israel sent to slay him. It was at these meetings prob= 
ably that many of the warnings and exhortations on morality and spiritual relige 
ion were addressed by the prophets to their countrymen. 


THE BOOKS OF THE 


OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 


ARRANGED IN A MANNER BY WHICH 


THEY MAY BE READ AS ONE CONNECTED HISTORY. 


PERIOD I. 
FRoM THE CREATION TO THE DELUGE. 


Gen. 1; 2: 4 to end. 
Gen. 2: 1-3. 


The creation. 
The institution of the sabbath. 
The fall of man. Gen. 3. 


The history of Adam and his descendants. 


Gen. 4. 
Genealogy of the patriarchs. Gen. 5. 


State of the world immediately preceding the 
deluge. Gen. 6; 7 : 1-5. 


Gen. 7:6 to end; 8: 1-14. 
Gen. 8:15 to 


The deluge. 

The covenant with Noah. 
end; 9: 1-17. 

Noah prophesies the fate of his sons. 
18-27. 


Gen. 9: 


PERIOD IL. 


From THe Buripinc or BABEL TO THE 
Exopus. 


The building of Babel, confusion of tongues 
and dispersion of mankind. Gen. 11: 1-9; 
10; 11 : 10-26. 

The life and trials of Job. Book of Job. 

The life and travels of Abraham. Gen. 11: 
mecca vond - 12-22-19 +- 23-~ 22 :'20' to 
end; 24; 25: 1-6, 19-28, 7-10. 

Transactions from the death of Abraham to 
the selling of Joseph. Gen. 25:11; 26: 
ied to. end; 26:1 to end; 25: 17; 
ieei2-16;-27; 33; 38: 1-6; 34; 35: 1- 
28 +37. 

History of Joseph and his family in Egypt. 
Gen. 39 : 1-6; 38:6 to end; 39:7 toend; 
40; 85: 29; 41-47 : 28. 

Death of Jacob and the patriarchs. Gen. 47: 
29 toend; 48: 1. 


Oppression of the Israelites by Pharaoh. Ex. 
1: 8 to end. 


PERIOD III. 


From tue Brrtn to THE DEATH OF MosEs. 


The birth and early life of Moses. Ex. 2. 


The mission of Moses to Pharaoh. Ex. 3;4: 
1-28. 








His interference with Pharaoh. Ex. 4: 29- 
(ates bs 

The infliction of the first eight plagues. 
7: 14-10: 20. 


Institution of the passover. 


Ex) 


Ex, 12 : 1-20. 

Conclusion of the ten plagues. Ex. 10: 21- 
sl lee Te 2 eg ek tet O10 112 3 
51-30. 

The exodus of the Israelites from Egypt. Ex. 
12 : 31-36, 40-42. 

They journey from Rameses to Succoth. 
Num. 33: 1-5; Ex. 12 : 87-39, 48 to end; 
18: 1-19. 

From Succoth to Etham. 
13 : 20 to end. 

From Etham to Pihahiroth. 
Ex. 14 : 1-18. 

From Pihahiroth, through the Red Sea, to 


Numcoo: 6. Ex, 


Numaico 27: 


Marah. Num. 38:8; Ex. 14:19 to end; 
15 : 1-26. 

From Marah to Elim. Num. 33:9; Ex. 
lageek 


From Elim to the Red Sea. Num. 33: 10. 

From the Red Sea to the Wilderness of Sin. 
Num. 33:11; Ex. 16. 

From Sin to Dophkah, Alush and Rephidim. 
Num. 33 : 12-14; Ex. 17. 

From Rephidim to Sinai. Num. 33:15; Ex. 
19;:40; Lev. 1:10; Num. 9: 1-14; Lev. 
ie Zhe Nim. 1-5 3 102d S10-329 15440 
end; Ex. 18. 

From Sinai to Kibroth-Hattaavah. 
33:16; 10:11 to end; 11. 

From Kibroth-Hattaavah to Hazeroth. Num. 
Sori AD ts1=15; 

From Hazeroth to Rithmah, Paran or Ka- 
deshbarnea. Num. 33:18; 12:16; 13; 
14; Ps. 90; Num. 15-19. 


From Rithmah to Kadesh. 
OO a nots 2193 1=3. 
From Kadesh to the plains of Moab. Num. 
Boots 20 222-28 33% 38,39 s 20 29 : 
Bohs 21: 4-9". 33.: 42,48 5521210s 
poe 4e 2h tie B8si4h's 21 HI Qe1 791 
to end; 33: 46, 47; 21: 18-20; 33; 48; 

22-24. 


Num. 


Num. 33: 19- 


From the plains of Moab to Abel-Shittim. 
Num. 33:49; 25; 27:1-11; 36:1. to 
end ; 28-35; Deut. 1; 2:1; 10: 6-9; 2: 
2toend; 3;10:5; 10:10 toend; 11-30; 
Num. 36:13; 27:12 to end; Deut. 31- 
4. 

PERIOD IV. 


FRoM THE ENTRANCE INTO CANAAN TO THE 
Deratru or Davin. 


The conquest of Canaan. Josh. 1: 1-9; 2; 
TipiO.to end 9..9 3..4acup > bak oe Ge Leas 
138 toend; 6:2toend; 7; 8:1-29; 9- 
11; 8: 30 to end; 22. 


General division of the country. Josh. 12; 
13: 1-14; 14:1-5; 18:15 to end; 14: 
6 to end; 15:13-19; 15:1-12; 20 to 
end; 16-21 : 42. 

Last exhortation and death of Joshua. 
99-94. 


a he 


Josh. 


Interregnum after the death of Joshua. Judg. 
Lien 2 sl-13 <9 17-21. 22149 fo end 33 ¢ 
1-4, 

Government of the Judges. Judg. 3:5 to 
end; 4:5; 6:1-6. The Book of Ruth. 
Judg.6: 7 toend; 7-12; 1Sam.1; 2; 1- 
21 ;.33 Judg. 14:: 15-19 ;)1 Sam. 2:22 to 
end; Judg. 16; 15: 20; 1 Sam. 4-8. 


Tue REIGN OF SAUL. 


Saul made king over Israel. 1 Sam. 9; 10. 

Wars of Saul. 1 Sam. 11-16. 

David anointed secretly as future king. J 
Sam. 15 : 1-13. 

David overcomes Goliah. 1 Sam. 17 : 1-40, 
55, 56, 41-54, 57,58; 18: 1-4; Ps. 9. 

History of David till he flies from the court 
of Saul. 1 Sam. 18: 5-9; 16:14 to end; 
PGulOetosend 107 1—o- Pa. Li > bar, 
19: 4-17; Ps. 59. 

Flight of David. 1 Sam. 19: 18-21; Ps. 
56;.34; 1 Sam. 22:1; Ps. 142; 1 Sam. 
22% 5,21. Chron: 12 : 8-18" 2'Sam 23 : 
13-17; 1 Chron. 11: 15-19; 1 Sam 22: 
3-19; Ps. 52; 109; 17; 140; 35; 64; 1 
Sainte © L422 +. 20-98 +12 Whe. Sle at 
Sam. 33 : 13-23; Ps. 54; 1 Sam. 23 : 24 to 
end; 24; Ps. 57; 58; 63. 

xili 


xiv 








Sam. 2o sd. 

Flight of David continued and death of Saul. 
1 Sam. 25-277: 1; Ps.141; 1 Sam. 272 2- 
7; 1 Chron. 12: 1-7; 1 Sam. 27 : 8-29; 1 
Chron. 12:19-22; 1 Sam. 30; 31; 1 
Chron. 10: 18,14; 2 Sam.1; 1 Chron. 10: 
1-13. 


Death of Samuel. 


Tue Reren or Davin. 
David made king in Hebron. Civil war in 
Israel. 2 Sam. 2-4. 


David made king over all Israel. Invasion 


of the Philistines. 2 Sam. 5: 1-3; 1 
Chron. 13 : 1-4; Ps.139; 1 Chron. 12 : 23 
io end; 2 Sam. 23: 8-12; 1, Chron; 11: 


20 to end; 2 Sam. 5: 4-10; 1 Chron. 11: 
1-14; 2 Sam. 23:18 to end; 2 Sam. 5: 
11 to end. 1 Chron. 14:17, 1-16. 


Removal of the ark to Jerusalem. 2Sam.6: 
J-11; Ps. 68; 1 Chron. 15: 1-14; Ps. 
132; 2 Sam. 6: 12-19; 1 Chron. 15: 15 to 
ergs 168s. 1004-106. 96%. 2, manor 
20 to end; 1 Chron. 18: 5 to end. 

David commanded not to build the temple. 2 
sam. 75"1 Chron. 17-;- Ps. 2; 45. 22 116; 
1455110, 


War with surrounding nations. 2 Sam. 8: 


ii2 el Chron. 16.42: 2,5am,.8 : 14.to 


end; 13; 1 Kings 11:15-20; Ps. 60; 
108; 1 Chron. 18 : 1-11, 18 to end. 


Kindness of David to the house of Saul. 
War with the Ammonites. 2 Sam. 9; 10; 
Pee) oe) + 1 Ghron.ld, 

David’s adultery. 1 Chron. 20:1; 2 Sam. 
Peet 2.-1=15; Ps. Dl area oon Oo ne 
Sam. 12: 15-23; 1 Chron. 20:1; 2 Sam. 
12 : 26 to end; 1 Chron. 20: 2, 3. 

Domestic history of David. 
Tamar. 2 Sam. 13 : 1-20. 

Birth of Solomon. 2 Sam. 12: 24, 25; 13: 
21 to end. 


Revolt of Absalom. 2 Sam. 14: 1-7, 15-17, 
8-14, 18 to end; 15: 1-30; Ps. 3; 2 Sam. 
15:80 to end; 16: 1-14; Ps. 7; 2 Sam. 
16% 15 to end; 17; Ps. 42; 43; 65214556; 
62; 143; 144; 120; 121; 2 Sam. 18-20: 3. 

Revolt of Sheba. The famine. 2 Sam. 20: 
1, 2,4 to end; 21: 1-14. 

Last war with the Philistines. 2Sam. 21:15 
to end; 22; Ps. 18; 1 Chron. 20 : 4 to end. 


Amnon and 


David numbers the people. 2 Sam. 24; 1- 
tie Aa Gorop.) 2k: 6:7 +) 27-5 ones 9 
Sam. 24): 10-15; 1:Chron., 21-::15, 16; 2 
Sam. 24:17; 1 Chron. 21:17 to end; Ps. 
30; 1 Chron, 21: 1-5, 8-14; 2 Sam. 24: 
16; 1 Chron. 21 : 17 ; 2 Sam. 24 : 18 to end. 


Last six months of David’s reign. David 
prepares to build the temple. 1 Chron. 22. 


‘Second assembly of the people. 











1 Kings 1. 
1 Chron. 23 : 


Adonijah’s rebellion. 

First assembly of the people. 
1; 28: 1-10; Ps. 91; 145. 

Preparations for the service of the temple. 1 
Chron. 23 : 2 to end; 24-27 : 22, 25 to end ; 
28 : 11 to end. 

Psalms of David of which the dates and 
oceasions are unknown. Ps. 40; 41; 61; 
65: 69> 78° 6; 8: 12;919e 5235245923; 
29+. 38«.39... 863. 95; 101-3104 ;— 1205 
TOP! 132-1274 bless. 

1 Chron. 29: 
1-19; Ps. 72; 1 Chron. 29 : 20-25. 

Charge to Solomon. 1 Kings 2: 1-9. 

Last words of David. 2 Sam. 23: 1-7. 


Death of David. 1 Chron. 29 : 26 to end; 1 
Kings 2:10, 11. 


PERIOD V. 
THE REIGN OF SOLOMON. 


Reign of Solomon before the dedication of the 
temple. 1 Kings 2:12; 2 Chron. 1:1; 
1 Kings 3:3; 2 Chron. 1: 2-6; 1 Kings 
3:5 toend; 2 Chron..1.: 138; 1 Kings 2: 
Les882 Lies 21, 2250 2 4% 2 uso. tisegr 
12; 1 Kings 4: 1-25; 2 Chron. 2:1, 2; 
1 Kings 5: 1-12; 2 Chron. 2:3, 16; 1 
Kings 5:13 toend; 2 Chron. 2:17, 18; 
1 Kings 2 : 39 to end; 3:1, 2. 


The building of the temple. 2 Chron. 3:1; 
1 Kings 6:1; 2 Chron. 3: 2-9; 1 Kings 
6:4-8, 15-28; 2 Chron. 3:13, 14; 1 
Kings 6 : 29-386; 7: 13-22; 2 Chron. 4: 
1; 1 Kings 7: 23 to end; 2 Chron. 4: 8- 
10; 1 Kings 6: 9-14, 37, 38, 23; 2 Chron. 
3: 10-138, 15-17 ; 4: 2-7, 11 to end. 

The dedication of the temple. 2 Chron. 5; 
7:4-7; 6: 1-39; 1 Kings 8: 50-61; 2 
Chron. 6:40 to end; 7: 1-8, 8-10; Ps. 
47 ; 97-100; 185; 186; 1 Kings 8: 1-53, 
62 to end. 

The other buildings and magnificence of Solo- 
mon. 1 Kings 7: 1-12; 2 Chron. 7: 11 to 
end; 1 Kings 9: 1-14; 2 Chron. 8: 1-11; 
1 Kings 9 : 24; book of Canticles. 

Greatness of Solomon and visit of the queen 
of Sheba. 1 Kings 9:15, 16; 2 Chron. 8: 
12-16; 1 Kings 9: 25 to end; 2-Chron. 8: 
17; 1 Kings 10: 14 toend; 4 : 26-28, 34; 
10 :1-18;.9 : 17-23; 2 Chron. 8 7184-9: 
13-28; 1:14 to end; 9: 1-12. 

The wisdom of Solomon. 1 Kings 4 : 29-31, 
33, 32; the book of Proverbs. 


Offence of Solomon. 1 Kings 11 : 1-14, 23- 
40; book of Ecclesiastes. 
1 Kings 11: 41-43; 2 


Death of Solomon. 
Chron. 9 : 29-31. 








CONNECTED HISTORY OF THE OLD, AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 


PERIOD VI. 


From REHOBOAM TO THE BABYLONISH 
CAPTIVITY. 


The reign of Rehoboam. 1 Kings 14: 21; 
12 :1=24;"2 Chron. 11°: 5 to end; "I2Zns 
1 Kings 14 : 22-24; 2 Chron. 12 : 2 to end; 
10; 11: 1-4; 1 Kings 14: 21, 25 to end. 


Contemporary events in the kingdom of 
Israel. 1 Kings 12 : 25 to end; 13. 


Reign of Abijah, king of Judah. 2 Chron. 
13 : 1-21; 1 Kings 15 : 8-8; 2 Chron. 13: 
22 1 Kine eel 

Reign of Asa, king of Judah. 2 Chron. 14: 
1; 1 Kings 15: 9-11; 2 Chron..14; 1-3; 
1 Kings 15:12-15; 2 Chron. 14:4 to 
end; 2 Chron. 15 : 1-15, 18, 19; 1 Kings 
15°: 16-22; 2 Chron 1697 to endem 
Kings 15 : 23, 24; 2 Chron. 16: 1-6; 15: 
16; bie 


Contemporary events in the kingdom of 
Israel. 1 Kings 14: 1-20; 15; 16. 


Reign of Jehoshaphat. 1 Kings 22 : 41-44, 
46,47 + 2° Chron] 17 2240 endj ene ae oe 
19: 1-7; Ps. 82; 2 Chron. 19: 8 to end; 
20 : 1-26; Ps. 115; 46; 2 Chron. 20 : 27— 
30, 35 to end; 1 Kings 22:49; 2 Kings 
8:16; 2 Chron. 20 : 31-34; 1 Kings 22: 
45,50; 2 Chron. 17:1; 1 Kings 22: 48. 


Contemporary events in the kingdom of 
Israel. 1 Kings 17-22: 40; 2 Chron. 18: 
3 to end; 1 Kings 22: 51 to end; 2 Kings 
1; 3:1-5; 2; 3:6 to end; 4; 5: 6-25. 

Reign of Jehoram, king of Judah. 2 Chron. 
21:1, 5-7, 2-4, 11-15, 8-10, 16 to end; 2 
Kings 8 : 23, 24, 17-22. 


Contemporary events in the kingdom of 
Israel. 2 Kings 6: 24 to end; 7; 8: 1-6. 

Reign of Ahaziah, king of Judah. 2 Kings 
8 : 25; 2 Chron. 22 : 1-9; 2 Kings 9 : 27— 
29; 8: 26 to end. 

Contemporary events in the kingdom of 
Israel. 2 Kings 8: 7-15; 9; 10: 1-28. 
Reign of Athaliah. 2 Chron. 22 : 10-12; 24: 

7-11; 23: 1-15; 2 Kings 11 : 1-16. 
Contemporary events in the kingdom of 
Israel. .2 Kings 10: 29. 


Reign of Joash, king of Judah. 2 Kings 11; 
21; 12: 1-3; 2Chron. 23 : 16 to end; 24: 
3-5 ; 2 Kings 12: 4-6; 2Chron. 24:6; 2 
Kings 12: 7-14; 2 Chron. 24: 12-14; 2 
Kings 12: 15-18; 2 Chron. 24 : 15-26; 
2 Kings 12: 20,21; 2 Chron. 24: 27; % 
Kings 12: 19; 2 Chron. 24: 1, 2; 2 Kings 
11 17-20. 

Contemporary events in the kingdom of 


Israel. 2 Kings 10:30 to end; 2 Kings 
13 : 1-10, 14-21. 


Meee morris LORY OF TAE OUD: AND! NEW TESTAMENTS: 


Reign of Amaziah. 1 Kings 14:1-6; 2 
Chron. 25 : 5-11; 2 Kings 14 : 7; 2 Chron. 
25: 12-16; 2 Kings 14: 8-14; 2 Chron. 
25: 27, 28, 25, 26, 1-4, 17-24; 2 Kings 
14; 19, 20, 17, 18. 

Contemporary events in the kingdom of 
Israel. 2 Kings 13:22 to end; 11-13; 
14: 15, 16, 23, 24. 

Reign of Uzziah. 2 Chron. 26:1-4; 2 
Kings 15;1; 2 Chron. 26: 5-14; the 
prophecy of Joel; 2 Chron. 26 : 16-21; 
feet. 6; 2-5: 2 Chron: 26 : 22,23: 
2 Kings 14 : 21, 22; 15 : 2-7. 

Contemporary events in the kingdom of 
Israel. 2 Kings 14: 25-27; Hos. 1-3; 
Amos 1-7:9; Jonah; 2. Kings 14: 28; 
Amos 7:10 to end; 8; 9; 2 Kings 14: 
29; Hos. 4; 2 Kings 15 : 8-27. 

Reign of Jotham. 2 Kings 15 : 32; 2 Chron. 
meet, 2; 2 Kings 15:35; Mic. 1; 2; 2 
Chron. 27 : 3 to end; 2 Kings 15 : 87, 33- 
36, 38. 

Contemporary events in the kingdom of 
Israel. 2 Kings 15 : 27-29. 

Reign of Ahaz. 2 Kings 16: 1-5; Isa. 7- 
10:4; 17; 2 Chron. 28 : 4-19; Obadiah; 
Isa. 1:2 to end; 2 Kings 16 : 6-9; Isa. 
23; 2 Chron. 28 : 20-23; 2 Kings 16 : 10- 
18; 2 Chron. 28: 24, 25; Hos. 5:6; 2 
Chron. 28 : 26, 27; Isa.14:28 to end; 2 
Chron. 28 : 1-3; 2 Kings 16 : 19, 20. 

Contemporary events in the kingdom of 
Israel. 2 Kings 15 : 30, 31; 17:1, 2. 

Reign of Hezekiah. 2 Kings 18:1-6; 2 
Chron. 29: 3 to end; 30; 31; Isa. 15; 16; 
Mic. 3-7; 2 Kings 18:7, 8;. Isa. 18; 19; 
Nah. 1-3; Isa. 28; 10:5-15:28; 24- 
aieweas > 1-14; 21; 92 Chron. 32: 1-8; 2 
Kings 18 : 13-16; Isa. 20; 29-81. 

The sickness of Hezekiah. 2 Chron. 32 : 24- 
26; 2 Kings 20: 1-11; Isa. 32-85; 38: 
9-20. 

Hezekiah congratulated by the king of Baby- 
lon on his recovery. Events in the reign 
of Hezekiah continued. 2 Kings 20 :12- 
19; 2 Chron. 32 : 9-23; 2 Kings 18 : 17 to 
See tdad-/; Ps. 44; 2’ Kings 19 : 8- 
19; Ps. 73; 2 Kings 19 : 20-35; Ps. 75; 
76; 2 Kings 19: 36, 387; Isa. 40-66; 2 
Chron. 32: 27 to end; 29:1, 2; Isa. 36- 
oo, 6, 21,22; 39; 2 Kings 20: 20, 21. 

Contemporary events in the kingdom of Israel. 
2 Kings 17 : 3, 4; Hos. 7-14; 2 Kings 17: 
d, 23; 18: 9-12. 

Reign of Manasseh. 2 Kings 21 :; 1-16; Isa. 
22:15 to end; 2 Chron. 33: 11-20; 2 
Kings 21 : 17, 18; 2 Chron. 33 : 1-10. 

State of the provinces formerly possessed by 
the ten tribes during the reign of Manasseh. 
2 Kings 17 : 24 to end. 








Reign of Amon. 2 Kings 21:19 to end; 2 
Chron. 83 : 21 to end. 


Reign of Josiah. 2 Kings 22: 1, 2; 2 Chron. 
34 : 3-7; Jer. 1-3 : 5; 2 Chron. 34 : 8-32; 
Zeph. 1-3; 2 Kings 23 : 4-20; 2 Chron. 
84:33; 35: 1-19; Jer. 3:6 to end; 4-6; 
Hab. 1-3 ; Jer. 7-12; 2 Chron. 35 : 20-24; 
2 Kings 23 : 25-27; 2 Chron. 35: 25 to 
end; 34:1, 2; 2 Kings 22: 3 to end; 23: 
1-3, 21-24, 28-30. 

Reign of Jehoahaz. 2 Chron. 36:1-4; 2 
Kings 23 : 31-35. 

Reign of Jehoiakim. 2 Kings 23: 36, 37; 
Jer. 14-20; 22: 1-23; 26; 27; 46 : 1-12; 
30; 25; 386: 1-8; Jer. 45; 2 Kings 24:1; 
2 Chron. 86 : 5-8; Dan. 1:1, 2; 2 Kings 
24 : 1-6. 


PERIOD. VII. 
Tor Basy.LonisH CAprrvity. 


Events at Jerusalem from the commencement 
of the captivity to the burning of the 
temple. Jer. 86:9 to end; 2 Kings 24: 1, 
2262 Chron, 06:0; 2 Kings 94% o, 2 
Chron. 86:8; 2 Kings 24: 6-9; Jer. 22: 
24 to end; 23; 2 Kings 24:10-16; 2 
Chron. 56:9, 10; Jer. 52:1-8; 24; 29: 
tis 10—20, 10, 21 to end s° 60> 317"97 : 
28; 48-51; 2 Chron. 36: 11-21; 2 Kings 
20:1,2; Jer. 39:1; 87: 1-4; 34:1-10; 
a2, oo ola: 41' Oo. U-10" a4 11 to 
Cn uleeri to ends Zl oo. oo © 10 to 
end; 52: 5,6; 39:3; 52: 7-11; 39: 11- 
14 ;.52 : 24-27. 

The burning of the temple of Jerusalem, and 
lamentations of Jeremiah over the deso- 
lation of his country. Jer. 52 : 12-14, 17- 
Zoe OO soos 4) - Pe Toy 74"3 68 294 & 
2 Chron. 86:11; 2 Kings 24:17 to end; 
Jer. 39: 2, 4-10; 2 Kings 25: 3-21. The 
book of Lamentations. 


Events at Babylon during the same period. 
Dan. 1:8 to end; Ezek. 1-24; 29: 1-16; 
30: 20 to end; 31. 


History of that portion of the Jews who were 
not carried captive to Babylon after the 
destruction of the temple. 2 Kings 25 : 23- 
26, 22; Jer. 40; 41; 43; 46 : 13-28; 44; 
52 ; 28-30. 

Events at Babylon between the destruction of 
Jerusalem and the return from captivity. 
Ezek. 33:21 to end; 25-28; 32; 33:1- 
20; 34; 48; 29:17 to end; 30: 1-19; 
Dan. 2-4; Jer. 52:31 to end; Dan. 7; 
PeatedshoU $380 e773 31: 6h 40 tbe : 
00; 10; 138-15; 25-27; 36; 89; 92; 93; 
Pat ati 4) 3) S370. Ps. 102 Dany 6 - 
Ezra 1: 1-5; Ps. 126; 85; 2 Chron. 36: 
22, 23. 











xv 





PERIOD VIII. 
From THE BABYLONISH CAPTIVITY TO THE 
COMPLETION OF THE CANON OF THE OLD 
TESTAMENT. 


From the decree of Cyrus to the dedication 
of the second temple. Ezra 1 : 5-3: 7; Ps. 
bOV Ole Tits 114 116 iii ee eee 
128, 134; Ezra 3:8 to end; Ps. 84; 66; 
Ezra 4:1-5:24; Ps. 129; Dan. 10-12; 
Liga 2: > Hae? Te? to ends 42 0 
Zech. 1: 1-6; Hag. 2:10 to end; Zech. 
1:7 to end; 2-6; Ezra 5:3toend; 6: 
1-14; Ps. 188; Zech. 7,8; Ezra 6:14 to 
end; Ps. 48; 81; 146; 150. 

From the dedication of the temple to the death 
of Haman. Ezra 4: 6-24; Esth. 1; 2: 
1-15; Ezra 7; 8; Esth. 2: 15-20; Ezra 
9; 10; Zech. 9-14; Esth. 2:21 to end; 
3-10. 

From the reformation by Nehemiah to the 
close of the canon. Neh. 1-6; 12 : 27-48; 
7-12: 9, 44 to end; 18: 1-8; Ps. 1; 119; 
Mal. 1-3:16; Neh. 13:4 to end; Mal. 
3:16 to end; 4;1 Chron. 1-9; Neh. 12: 
10-26. 


PERIOD IX. 

Tue Lire anp Ministry or Jesus Curist. 

The introduction of the evangelists. Matt. 
Uvbs Mark Jobs Duels" John 
Lied), 

The relatives and birth of John the Baptist. — 
Luke 1 : 5-25, 57 to end. 

The birth of Christ announced to Mary. Luke 
1 : 26-38. 

Mary’s visit to Elizabeth. 

Her danger, and Joseph’s dream. 
18 to end. 

Genealogy of Christ. Matt. 1:1; Luke 3: 
23 to end; Matt. 1 : 2-17. 
The nativity of Jesus Christ. 

Luke 2 : 1-20. 

His circumcision and presentation in the tem 
ple. Luke 2 : 21-40. 

He is worshiped by the magi, and flees into 
Egypt. Matt. 2: 1-15. 

His childhood. Luke 2 : 41 to end. 

John’s ministry and the baptism of Christ. 
Matt. 8; Mark 1: 1-11; Luke 3: 1-23; 
John 1 : 6-34. 

The temptation of Christ. Matt. 4: 1-11; 
Mark 1: 12,13; Luke 4: 1-18. 

John’s testimony of Christ, and some disci- 
ples called. John 1: 19 to end. 

Christ’s first miracle at Cana, celebration of 
the passover, ete. John 2. 


His discourse with Nicodemus, and dohn’s 


last testimony to Christ. John 3. : 


Luke 1 : 39-56. 
Matt. 1: 


Matt. 1; 25; 





<i CONNEGTED HISTORY OF CREF OLD YN ey eee 





His journey and transactions in Galilee. John 
4:1-42; Matt.4:12 to end; Mark 1: 
14-20; Luke 4:14; John 4: 43 to end; 
Luke 4: 15-30; Mark 1: 21-28; Luke 
4: 31-87; Mark 3: 13-19; Luke 6: 12-16. 

His sermon on the mount. Matt. 5-7; Luke 
6: 17 to end, 

He performs various miracles and departs 
from Capernaum. Matt. 8: 1-4; Mark 1: 
40 to end; Luke 5: 12-16; Matt. 8: 5- 
13; Luke 7: 1-10; Matt. 8 : 14-17; Mark 
1 : 29-34; Luke 4: 38-41; Mark 1: 35-39. 

He raises the widow’s son at Nain. Luke7: 
11-17. 

Various miracles and public instructions. 
Luke 5: 1-11; Matt. 12: 1-8; Mark 2: 
23 to end; Luke 6:1,5; Matt. 12 : 9-21; 
Mark 3: 1-12; Luke 6: 6-11; Matt. 12: 
22 to end; Mark 3: 22 to end; Luke 8: 
19-21: 11:14-87; 12:12; Matt. 13; 1- 
53; Luke 8: 4-18; Matt. 8 : 18-27; 
Mark 4: 35 to end; Luke 8: 22-25; 9: 
57-62 ; Matt. 8 : 28 to end; Mark 5 : 1-20; 
Luke 8 : 26-39; Matt. 9: 1-8; Mark 2: 
1-12- 5:21; Luke 5: 17-26%. Matt. 
9:9-17;’ Mark 2:18; 22; Luke 5: 27 to 
end; Matt. 9: 18-26; Mark 5: 22 toend; 
Luke 8: 40 to end; Matt. 9 : 27-84. 

Christ sends out his apostles, answers the 
inquiries of John and comes to Nazareth. 
Matt. 9: 385; 11:1; Mark 6: 7-138; Luke 
9:1,6; 10: 1-24; Matt. 11: 2-19; Luke 
7: 18-35; Matt. 11:20 toend; Luke 7: 
37 to end; 8: 1-8; Matt. 18: 54 to end; 
Mark 5 : 1-6. 

Herod, having beheaded John, knows not 
what to think of Christ. Matt. 14: 1-12; 
Mark 6: 14-29; Luke 9 : 7-9. 

Transactions at a festival in Jerusalem. John 5. 

Five thousand men fed, and other miracles. 
Matt. 14: 13-26; Mark 6 : 80 toend; Luke 
9:10-17; John 6. 

Discourses on washing of hands, and of clean 
and unclean meats. Matt. 15 : 1-20; Mark 
7: 1-28. 

Christ performs various miracles, feeds four 
thousand men. Matt. 15: 21-28; Mark 
7: 24-30; Matt. 15: 29 to end; Mark 7: 
oe S50, 


Answers those who require a sign, and com- 
mands his disciples to beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees. Matt. 16: 1-12; Mark 
$2 11-21. 


Restores a blind man to sight. Mark 8 : 22-26. 
Peter’s testimony of Christ. Matt. 16 : 13- 
20; Mark 8: 27-30; Luke 9: 18-21. 
Christ foretells his death and is transfigured. 
Matt. 16 : 21 to end; Mark 8: 81 to end; 
Luke 9: 21-27; Mark 9:1; Matt. 17: 
. 1-13; Mark 9 : 2-13; Luke 9 : 28-36, 

















Various miracles, discourses and events till 
after the period of the feast of dedication. 
Matt. 17: 14-21; Mark 9: 14-29; Luke 
9: 37-42; Matt. 17 : 22,23; Mark 9 : 80- 
382; Luke 9 : 43-45; Matt. 17 : 24 to end; 
18: 1-20; Mark 9:33 to end; Luke 9: 
46-50; 17:1-4; Matt. 18:21 to end; 
Luke 9 : 51-56; 10: 25 to end; 11: 1-13; 
12:18 to end; 18-18:14; Matt. 19: 1- 
12; Mark 10:1-12; Matt. 19: 138-15; 
Mark 10: 18-16; Luke 18 : 15-17; Matt. 
19: 16-20: 16; Mark 10: 17-81; Luke 
18 : 18-30; Matt. 20: 17-19; Mark 10: 
32-34; Luke 18 : 81-34; Matt. 20: 20- 
28; Mark 10 : 85-45; John 7-10. 

Christ raises Lazarus, returns to Ephraim, 
visits Zaccheeus, is anointed by Mary, tri- 
umphantly enters Jerusalem, drives the 
sellers out of the temple, and discourses 
upon various topics. John 11; Matt. 20: 
29 to end; Mark 10: 46 to end; Luke 18: 
35 to end; 19; Matt. 26: 6-138; Mark 14: 
3-9; John 12:1-8; Matt. 21:1-11; 
Mark 11: 1-10; Luke 19: 28-44; John 
12.: 12-99 “Matt. 21 ;} 12-2259 Mark 11): 
11-26; Luke 19 : 45 to end; Matt. 21 : 23 
to end; Mark 11: 27-12:12; Luke 20: 
1-19; Matt. 22 : 15-22; Mark 12 : 13-17; 
John 20: 20-26; Matt. 22 : 23-83; Mark 
12 : 18-27; Luke 20: 27-40; Matt. 22: 
34-40; Mark 12 : 28-34; Matt. 23: 41 to 
end; Mark 12: 35-37; Luke 20: 41-44; 
Matt. 28; Mark 12 : 88-40; Luke 20: 45 
to end; Mark 12:41 toend; Luke 21 : 1-4. 

His prophetic instructions on Mount Olivet. 
Matt. 24; Mark 13; Luke 21: 5 to end; 
Matt. 255-26 ¢.2, 

Some Greeks desire to see Christ, with his 
discourses on that occasion. John 12. 

Judas engagesto betray Christ. Matt. 26 : 3-5, 
14-16; Mark 14:10, 11; Luke 22: 3-6. 

Preparation for the passover. Matt. 26 : 17- 
19; Mark 14:12-16; Luke 22: 7-13; 
John 13 : 1-20. 

The feast of the passover and institution of 
the Lord’s Supper. Matt. 26 : 20-25; Mark 
14: 17-21; Luke 22: 14-18; Matt. 26: 
26-29 ; Mark 14 : 22-25; Luke 22: 19-23; 
John 18 : 21-30; Luke 22 : 24-80. 

Christ goes into the garden of Gethsemane; 
his consolatory discourse by the way and 
apprehension and condemnation. Matt. 
26 : 30-85; Mark 14: 26-31; Luke 22: 
31-38; John 13: 31-17: 26; Matt. 26: 
36-46; Mark 14: 32-42; Luke 22: 39- 
46; Matt. 26: 86-46; Mark 14: 32-42; 
Luke 22 : 39-46; Matt. 26 : 47-56; Mark 
14: 48-52; Luke 22°: 47-53; John 18: 
1-12; Matt. 26: 57 to end; Mark 14: 53 
to end; Luke 22:54 to end; John 18: 
18-28; Matt. 27:1-10; Mark 15:1; 
Luke 23:1; Matt. 27 : 11-28; Mark 15; 








2-14; Luke 23: 2-22; John 18: 29-19: 
12; Matt. 27: 24-81; Mark 15: 15-20; 
Luke 23 : 23-25; John 19: 15-16. 

Crucifixion of Christ and its attendant scenes. 
Matt. 27 : 32-38; Mark 15 : 21-28; Luke 
23 : 26-35; John 19: 17-24; Matt. 27: 
39-49; Mark 15: 29-37 ; Luke 23 : 36-43 
John 19 : 25-80; Matt. 27 : 50-54; Mark, 
15 : 88-41; Luke 23: 44-49; John 19: 
31-37 ; Matt. 27 : 55-61; Mark 15 : 42 to 
end; Luke 23: 50-55; John 19: 38 to 
end; Matt. 27 : 62 to end. 

His resurrection, appearances to his disciples,, 
and their commission. Mark 16: 1; Matt. 
28: 1-10; Mark 16:2-8; Luke 24:1- 
12; John 20: 1-10; Mark 16: 9-11; John 
20: 11-18; Matt..28: 11-15; Mark 16: 
12,18; Luke 24: 18-35; Mark 16: 14— 
18; Luke 24: 36-49; John 20:19 to 
end; 21; Matt. 28 : 16 to end. 


PERIOD X. 

From THE ASCENSION OF CHRIST TO THE 
CLosE OF THE CANON OF THE NEW 
TESTAMENT. 

The ascension of Christ, ete. Acts 1. 

Circumstances at the feast of Pentecost. 
Acts 2. 

Miracles and sufferings of Peter and John. 
Acts 3; 4. 

Punishment of Ananias and Sapphira. Acts 5. 

The appointment of seven deacons. Acts 6: 
1-7. 

Martyrdom of St. Stephen. Acts 6 : 8-7. 

Persecution of the church, and the preaching 
of the apostles. Acts 8-11. 

Herod’s murder of James, and his own miser- 
able death. Acts 12. 

Journeyings, etc., of Paul and his associates. 
Acts 13-18. 

Paul’s two Epistles to the Thessalonians. 

Consequences of his preaching at Ephesus. 
Acts 19. 

His first Epistle to the Corinthians. 

His labors in Greece and Asia. Acts 20. 

His first Epistle to Timothy. His Epistle to 
Titus. His second Epistle to the Corinth- 
ians. His Epistle to the Romans. 

His persecution at Jerusalem and defence 
before Agrippa at Ceesarea. Acts 21-26. 
His voyage to Malta, and thence to Rome, 

Acts 27-28 : 16. 

His residence at Rome. Acts 28 : 17 to end. 

His Epistle to the Galatians. His second — 
Epistle to Timothy. His Epistles to the 
Ephesians, Philippians and Colossians, to 
Philemon, and also to the Hebrews. The 
Epistle of St. James to the twelve tribes, 
St. Peter’s two Epistles. The Epistle of St. 
Jude. The three Epistles of St. John. 
The Revelation. ' 


Sewer OH SORTP DURE TLLUSTRA TIONS. 1 


iy 








Exe 


PIR 





VANE We 








THE FALL OF OUR FIRST PARENTS. 


Gen. iii. 6. 
































Gens x9: 


Gen. iv. 4, 5. 

































































’ — oe "| , 
THE DEATH OF ABEL. : NOAH COMMANDED TO BUILD THE ARK. se:  * 
er ; Gen. iv. 8, 


Gen. vi. 13-18. 


GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 









































NOAH LEAVING THE ARK. NOAH’S THANK-OFFERING. 


Gen. viii. 18, 19. Gen. viii. 20. 











NOAH CURSES HAM. THE TOWER OF BABEL. 
Gen. ix. 24, 25. Gen. xi. 7, 8. 









































ABRAHAM SEES THE PROMISED LAND ? GOD’S PROMISE TO ABRAHAM, 
Gen. xii. 3-7. Gen. xv. 5. 
~ 


GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 3 





LOT AND HIS DAUGHTERS LEAVING SODOM. JACOB’S DEPARTURE FOR CANAAN 


kX 05 Gen. xxxi. 17, 18. 
Gen. xix. 15 Gen. xx 7,18 








JACOB WRESTLING WITH THE ANGEL. JOSEPH INTERPRETS PHARAOH’S DREAM. 


(Gen. Xeexier 22, Gen. xli. 29, 30. 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































MOSES DESTROYS ‘THE TABLES OF THE LAW. THE DEATH OF MOSES. 


Ex. xxxii. 10. Deut. xxxiy. 5, 6. 
” 





_ 4. 











DIVIDING THE LAND AMONG THE TRIBES : SAMSON SLAYING A LION 
Josh. xiii. 6, 7. Judges xiv. 6. 





















































































































































































































































































































































SAMSON SHORN OF HIS STRENGTH. 


SAMSON SLAYS THE PHILISTINES. 
Judges xvi. 21. 


Judges xv. 16. 

















\\y 


; SS 
ey : 
\ 
Ny 
UE es i 
oy bailar Fi 2 
ves 





JEPHTHAH’S RASH VOW. 


e Judges xvi. 29, 30. F Judges xi. 34. 


* 


SAMSON’S VENGEANCE AND DEATH. 


Seeioiy OF SCRIPTURE TLITUSTRA TIONS. > 










































































RUTH GLEANING IN BOAZ’S FIELD. SAUL AND THE WITCH OF ENDOR. 
Ruth ii. 7. 1 Sam, xxviii. 16, 17. 








PARTING OF DAVID AND JONATHAN. 


1 Sam. xx. 42 


DAVID AND ABIGAIL. 


1 Sam. xxv. 23, 24. 
















































































DAVID MOURNS THE DEATH OF HIS CHILD, THE RIGHTEOUS JUDGMENT OF SOLOMON, 
2 Sam, xii, 18, | : 1 Kings iii. 26, 27. 


- Sa 


6 GALLERY OF SCR EP TURE See sii sel aor 


VASES y A 








THE WIDOW’S SON RESTORED TO LIFE. GOD APPEARS TO ELIJAH ON MOUNT HOREB. 


1 Kings xvii. 21, 22. 1 Kings xix. 11, 12. 


[= Fini 
gern 
=) 


= 















































a 
THE TRANSLATION OF ELIJAH. THE LORD COMMANDS JEREMIAH. 
2 Kings ii. 11. Jer. i. 16, 17. 
cod 
; ’ 
i a 
, 





DANIEL IN THE LIONS’ DEN. JUDITH BEHEADS HOLOFERNES. 


Dan. vi. 19, 20. Judith xiii. g, 10. 


DEAS 1 RATT TLON SS: 


SCRIPTURE 


OF 


GATLLARY 











THE ANGEL ANNOUNCES THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. 


THE BIRTH OF ST. JOHN. 


Luke ii. 10, rz. 


Luke i. 62-64. 








INNOCENTS. 


THE 


SLAUGHTER OF 


THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. 


Matt. ii. 16. 


Luke ii. 7. 























THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT. 


JOSEPH COMMANDED TO FLEE INTO EGYPT. 


Matt. ii. 14, 15. 


Matt, ii. 13. 


8 GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE Thesis hon 


}\’=93KMBBZ2Z”AZZA.| 
CHRIST TEACHES IN THE TEMPLE. 
Luke ii. 46, 47. 





PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE. 
Luke ii. 27, 28. 














i 


uh 














cg LS 
| ganar 





ne 
smn as 


S 








CHRIST TEACHES NICODEMUS. SENDING FORTH THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 
John iii. 2, 3. Matt. x. 5-7.. 










































































CHRIST FEEDING THE FIVE THOUSAND. “SUFFER LITTLE CHILDREN TO COME UNTO ME 


Jehn vi. to, 11, : Mark x, 14. bd 





Pepe ye OH SORTEPDPOURH ILLUSTRATIONS. 9 











ANA 
as” 








sy, 











THE GOOD SAMARITAN. CHRIST AND THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA 
Luke x. 33, 34. John iv. 25, 26 




















JESUS DRIVES OUT THE MONEY-CHANGERS. THE ADULTERESS TAKEN BEFORE CHRIST. 
John ii. 15, 16. John viii. 4-7. 








CHRIST RAISES THE DAUGHTER OF JAIRUS, CHRIST RAISES THE WIDOW’S SON, 


Mark y, 41, 42. _ Luke vii. 34, x5. 
< oy eee 





10 GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 


‘ 
eS er 


AR 




















JESUS SUPPORTS THE SINKING PETER. THE RETURN OF THE PRODIGAL SON. 


Matt. xiv. 30, 31. Luke xv. 22, 


i 
i 


NUM 


MTN 


== 














amerig =i! son. : a 
DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. CHRIST’S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. 
Shane 28 Matt. xxi. 8, 9. 
Mark vi. 27, 28. 










































































MARY MAGDALENE ANOINTS THE HEAD OF CHRIST, CHRIST WASHES HIS DISCIPLES’ FEET. 
Matt. xxvi, 10-12, 


John xiii. 5, 





Gaeeierien ui OH SO RTE LURE 

















THE END OF JUDAS ISCARIOT. CHRIST FALLS UNDER THE CROSS. 


Matt. xxvii. 3-5 Luke xxiii. 27, 28. 










































































































































































THE CRUCIFIXION. THE BURIAL OF CHRIST, 


John xix. 30. John xix. 41, 42. 





THE RESURRECTION. THE WOMEN AT THE TOMB OF CHRIST. 
Matt, xxviii. 2-4. Mark xvi. 5, 6. 


12 GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 













































































CHRIST APPEARS TO TWO OF HIS DISCIPLES. 


Luke xxiv. 15. 


THE ASCENSION. 


Luke xxiv. 50, 51. 


AAA 


























rH Aa 
















































PAUL AND BARNABAS AT LYSTRA 


Acts xiv. 14, 15. 


PAUL TAKING LEAVE OF THE ELDERS. 
Acts xx. 37, 38 


1g SMUG po \ De = 
; ames y 


aaa 


\2 
poMINy, 
TENS, 

















OPENING OF. THE SEVENTH SEAL. 


THE NEW JERUSALEM. 
Rey, viii, 1-6, 


Rev, xxi. 1, 2- 








FOUNDERS OR EMINENT HEADS 


YY hy t jy 


Z 


i} 
/ 


I} 
j 
H 


: 


| 








Wy te. y 


EMANUEL SWEDENBORG. Swedenborgians, 


OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 


13 





\ \ Wal Wires \ 
WY HRN 
WAAL 
AKERS Hy 
\X\ SY tify 
Ni : \ \\\ Y ‘ gs 


MARTIN LUTHER Lutherans. 





COTTON MATHER, D.D. Congregationalists. 








i 
— 


14 








FOUNDERS OR EMINENT HEADS OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 





W7)))) ; if) ca Ms } 
oy | | I hi z: HW | 
Te | 
ui) i, | | i ; if n | [his 


4 


ROGER WILLIAMS. Baptists. WILLIAM WHITE 









, D.D. Episcopalians, 






oy SSS 


JOHN H. LIVINGSTON, D.D, Reformed Dutch Church. 


OU 
AI 


ARAY 


~ S —— 


SS = 


GEORGE FOX. Orthodox Quakers. 


—= 


POPE PIUS IX. (Aged 50). Catholics. 








aT 


FOUNDERS OR EMINENT HEADS OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 








KIN 
AY 








\ 








\ 

AWN 
AWAY 
AN 





wis AY Ww \ \ 
ANY Wis yA BAA SAD 
\ B AY VAAN tS AALS WA 
\ RLS SARE SRR 
\ VAI) QR RRR 
oy \ ‘ AW Se a AAS NY NAN 
N , \ AM! Wa EIR DIY AERA , 
\\ A\\ ST RARE REL AE WAY 
Is AN ; CONC ESSSS SES ERAS 
SS SSSA A \ \ ; : . : 
Ae RENNER. Church of God. 


ELIAS HICKS. Hicksite Quakers. 


SS 


COO 


SSS 
OXY 
NWS 


NX 
AS 
MN 


<S 


Ws 
SS : 
WS 


Ay 


y 
W 
WA 
WSS 
SS 


WILLIAM BLISS, 


DAVID MARKS. 


RN 


Freewill Baptists. 


16 


FOUNDERS OR EMINENT HEADS 








y 
} 


i) 
i; 


ih 
i 
My 


"i 


Wy, 








/ 


| ire OO 


Rev. HENRY A. BOARDMAN, D.D. Presbyterian. 


OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 





. E. Church South. 


Fol dW 


i fh K \) 
ZK \ 
ZT 1) 


\ 
fh) 








HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS 
BIBLE TEXT. 


DERIVED FROM 


MNCIENT COINS AND GEMS 


ORY EEE RY PM RIOD) OF 


TIME FROM 


Alexander the Great to the Destruction of Jerusalem, 
SSG B.C. TO 138 A._D., 


INCLUDING GREEK, ROMAN, AND HEBREW MONEY, DRAWN FROM THE ORIGINAL ANCIENT COINS 
IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM, LONDON, IN COLLECTIONS IN PARIS, AMSTERDAM, 
BRUSSELS, BERLIN, ROME, AND IN THE UNITED STATES. 


IBS ae EVLA W SON. Li... 





Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1881, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 





Coins OF ALEXANDER AND HIS SUCCESSORS. 


Before the time of Alexander the ‘Great of 
Macedonia there were no portraits on coins, ex- 
cept of Gelon and Hiero at Syracuse in Sicily 
(108). Philip, the father of Alexander, left no 
portrait, his coins bearing a head of Zeus (Jupi- 
ter) or Hercules. The local deity of the country 
was honored on the coins of each—as Minerva 
at Athens (84), Arethusa at Syracuse (107), the 
Minotaur in Crete (142), Apollo and Diana in 











Lobe 
= 


No. 1—ALEXANDER (336-323 B. C.). 


many cities, and nearly every other divinity, 
hero or heroine, or deified ruler, including also 
animal forms and mythical figures, mentioned 
in the ancient classics. 

Zhe Greeks were the earliest people to make. 





No. 2.—SELEUCUS I. (312-280 B. ¢.). 


and use coins with an image stamped on them, 
and also to make them depositories of portraits 
and figures of persons and objects which have 
become uf great value to the historical student, 
adding much to our knowledge of antiquity, 











wy 

co 
Z) < 
us, = 
ANTES 


No. 3.—ANTIOCUUS I. SOTER (280-261 B. C.). 

The kingdom of Alexander was too vast to hold 
together under any other ruler, and his generals 
assumed royalty after his death; and each seized 
a norton, Seleucus, who had been made satrap | 





of Babylonia, founded the Syrian monarchy ; 
Ptolemy (see Dicrionary, p. 80), a half-brother 
of Alexander, founded the dynasty of Greek Ptol- 
emies in Egypt; Lysimachus obtained Thrace ; 





No. 4.—ANTIOCHUS Il. THEOS. 


Antipater and Craterus jointly had Macedonia 
and Greece. Antiochus I. was son and successor 
of Seleucus’I., and was honored with the title 
Soter (saviour) for his military successes. 
ochus II., his son, was called in flattery Theos 





(Ptolemy IV., in Dict., p. $0.) 


(god), and was the first of the name mentioned 
in the Bible. (See Dicrionary, p. 7.) The first 
Seleucus mentioned was the Fourth, who was 
called Patriot (Philopator), although he is said 
to have greatly increased the already heavy taxes. 
The third Antiochus earned the title the Great for 





No. 6.—SELEUCUS Ty. 


his military genius, although defeated by the Ro- 
man general Glabrio at Thermopyle in Greece, 
and again by Scipio at Magnesia in Asia Minor, 
when he lost a great territory and paid fifteen 
millions to the Romans for the expenses of the 
war, 


Anti- | 


The custom of the Seleucid kings of Syria 
was to adopt the names Seleucus or Anti- 
/ochus alternately in succession; so the son and 
/successor of Antiochus the Great was called Se- 
leucus IV., and his brother, who succeeded him, 
was Antiochus IV. Epiphanes (see his coin in 
DicTIONARY, p. 8); and the student will find 





No. 7.—ANTIOCHUS Y. EUPATOR (164-162 B. ¢.). 





many incidents of the history of these kings in 
the Apocrypha, in Maccabees, and in Josephus. 
The likeness of Antiochus V. is here, and of the 
|Sixth in the Dictionary, p. 8. Demetrius [., 
son of Seleucus IV., was educated in Rome, and 
| succeeded Antiochus IV., whom he deposed ; he 
was killed in battle against Alexander J. Balas 





No. 8.—DEMETRIUS I. AND LAODICE (162-150 B. ©.) 
(A. Balas, Dict., p. 6.) 





(Baal, Lord; see coin in Dictionary, p. 6), who 
claimed to be ason of Antiochus IV., and who 
succeeded to the throne. This Cleopatra was the 





No. 9.—ALEXANDER BALAS AND CLEOPATRA (144 B. C.). 


third of the name among the Greek kings in 
Syria, was very talented, the wife of three suc- 
cessive kings of Syria, and mother of two others. 
| (See coin 15.) 





ov 


2 HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. 


Mithridates VI. was the last of a line of kings 
of Pontus, said to have had a Persian origin, 








about 337 B. c. He was the most powerful enemy 
the Romans had to contend with next to Hanni- 
bal, as estimated by Cicero. He was father-in- 
law to Tigranes. (See DicTIonaRry, p. 92.) 
Demetrius II., son of Demetrius I. (No. 8), 
was taken prisoner by Mithridates VI., and held 
nearly nine years, who gave him his daughter for 
a wife, during which time his brother, Antiochus 
VII., held the throne of Syria, and espoused 
Cleopatra, wife of Demetrius, but was deposed 
on his return. He is mentioned in Maccabees 
(1 Macc. x., xi., xii., xiv.) and in Josephus (Ant: 
xiii. 9, 3) as a friend to the Jews, reducing their 
tribute. He wore a beard after the Parthian 
fashion, while nearly every other Syrian king 





No. 11.—DEMETRIUS IT. NIKATOR (146-125 B. C.). 


in that age shaved, as appears on their coins, 
Nearly all of these kings were occupied in wars 
and intrigues to the exclusion of any measures 
for the improvement of the condition of their 
people. 

Tryphon was a usurper named Diodotus, from 
near Apamea, and was an officer of the court of 
Alexander Balas, who pretended a friendship for 





No. 12.—TRYPHON (142-139 B. C.). 


the young king Antiochus VI., son of Alexan- 
der, and who usurped the throne after killing 
him. He put his name on the coins of the 
young Jking, as seen in the DICTIONARY, p. 8. 
(See 1 Macc. xi., xiii., etc.) 

Antiochus VII. expelled Tryphon and took 
his brother’s wife. He made concessions to 
Simon, “high priest and prince of the Jews” 
(J Macc. xyv.;. Jos. Ant. xiii. 7, 3). He after- 





No. 13.—ANTIOCHUS VII. SIDETES (138-129 B. c.). 


ward hesieged Jerusalem, but made honorable 
terms with John Hyrcanus (133 B.c.), who ac- 
con.panied him against the Parthians, where he 











was killed. This coin was struck at Tarsus. The 
shrine on the reverse of this coin contained a 
figure of the Greek goddess Hera (Juno in Rome) 
standing on a lion, holding in the left hand two 
palm-branches; the right hand extended, hold- 
ing a staff or sceptre. She was called “ Queen 
of heaven” in Jeremiah (vii. 18; xliv. 17; etc.). 
On each side of the lion is a vase or cup for the 
drink-offerings mentioned by Diodorus; a star 
over her head refers to the planet which was sa- 
cred to her. She was called the ‘“ Goddess of 
Syria,” and had a great statue in her honor at 
Hierapolis (Dan. xi. 38). Called also Astarte, 
Ashtaroth, Mylitta, and Alitta. 

Alexander II. was a purchased slave (zebina) 
and a pretender to the throne; favored by Ptol- 





No. 14.—ALEXANDER II, ZEBINA (128-123 B. C.). 


emy Physcon of Egypt for his own purposes, but 
was deposed by him after six years for refusing 
to pay tribute. He imitated the coins of Balas, 
putting a head of Zeus, or of Dionysus, instead 
of his own, and on the reverse Pallas, or an ele- 
phant, horn of plenty, tripod, eagle, anchor, etc. 

The coin of Cleopatra and Antiochus VIII. 
presents the heads of mother and son, She is 
entitled “goddess” on the reverse (THEAS). See 





No, 15,—CLEOPATRA AND ANTIOCHUS VUI. (125-121 B. ¢.). 


(Tigranes, Dict., p. 92.) 


eoin 9 for an earlier portrait of Cleopatra. This 
king does not appear in Scripture, but was an 
active man—sometimes called Illustrious (epiph- 
anes), and also Grypus (hook-nose). He was a 
man of energetic character. 

Antiochus IX. was named Cyzicenus from the 
city where he was educated (by Craterus), and 
his coins add the title Patriot (philopatoros). He 
was a son of Antiochus VII. (13), and born while 
Demetrius was a prisoner among the Parthians; 





No. 16,.—ANTIOCHUS IX. (116-95 B. C.). 


his mother was a Cleopatra. He shared the king- 
dom with his brother, Grvpus (15), having Ceele- 
Syria and Palestine, with his residence at Damas- 
cus. His wife had been repudiated by Ptolemy 
Lathyrus of Egypt, and brought him an army as 
a dowry. She was killed by order of her sister, 
Tryphena, at the altar of a sanctuary in Antioch. 
Besides his own head, he put on the coins those 
of Hercules, Zeus, Eros, Pallas and Apollo, 
Tyche, Dionysus, and Artemis, besides the an- 
chor and various emblematic figures. This coin 
was struck at Sidon. 

Demetrius III. Philopator (patriot) was a son 


of Antiochus Grypus (15). He was algo flattered | 











on his coins with the titles “savior,” “ god,” 
and “thunderer.” On the reverse is a figure of 
Demeter, called Ceres by the Romans. 





No. 17.—DEMETRIUS III. (95-88 B. C.). 


(Tigranes, Dict., p. 92.) 


Tigranes (DICTIONARY, p. 92), was son-in-law 
to Mithridates VI. (10), and after some extensive 
conquests assumed the title “ King of kings” in 
Armenia. In 83 B. c. he conquered Syria and 
founded Tigranocerta, After submitting to the 
Romans, he was kept by them on the throne of 
Armenia until he died, 55 B. c. He made cap-. 
tive and tributary kings his house-servants. 

-Mark Antony, one of the famous Triumvirs 
(three men, Octavius Cesar and Lepidus the other 





No. 18.—ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA (30. B. C.), 


two), was born 83 B.c. He was a successful cay- 
alry officer in Egypt B. c. 53, was Cesar’s lien- 
tenant in Gaul, chief of the army in Italy in 
Ceesar’s absence, and consul in 44. After Caesar's 
death, Asia and Egypt were allotted to Antony, 
and with the famous Cleopatra he indulged in 
luxury and repose, neglecting state affairs. He 
was defeated at Actium, when Octavius became 
sole emperor and augustus. Cleopatra, the last 
of the Greek dynasty in Egypt, was celebrated 
for her personal charms and various accomplish- 





No. 19.—ARSACES XII. (70-60 B. C.). 


ments, which fill a large space. in the history or 
that age. Born 69, died 30 B.c. She was in 
Rome with Julius Cesar until his death, 44 B.c., 
and with Antony in Egypt 41 B.c. <A portrait 
of her son by Ceesar is sculptured on the wall of 
a temple at Koom Ombos on the Nile. 

Arsaces also assumed the title of “King of 
kings,” and warred with the Romans after his 
father, Mithridates, died. His grandson, called 





No. 20.—PHRAATES TV. (86 B. C.-4 A. D.). 


Phraates IV., made a treaty with Augustus, under 
which he restored some Roman standards taken 
by the Parthians in former wars. (See No. 182.) 


HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. 3 


HEBREW MONEY. 


and no Hebrew, and for devices many symbols 


o 


ence of the temple, and regulation of the sacred 


Demetrius II. (No. 11), before his captivity in of temple-worship, etc., but no human figure or | treasury. 
; eth); s 


Parthia, granted the Jews the privilege of strik- 
ing coins with their own devices and superscrip- 





No. 21.—SILVER SHEKEL, SIMON (189 B. ¢.). 


tions, and during his absence his brother, Anti- 
ochus VII., confirmed the decree. The first coin 
was made by them 1389 B.c. It is called the 
shekel, and was valued at sixty cents. The in- 
scription is read “Shekel of Israel” around, and 
A for year 1 over a cup on one side, and on 
the other, “Jerusalem the Holy” around a triple 
lily. The half-shekel is on page 66 of the Dic- 
tionary, and the copper shekel on page 67. The 
next coins were by ian Hyrcanus, son of Simon. 


wt Ga 
(sein 
414 2447 


7458 TL 







He was with Antiochus in Parthia, conquered 
the Idumzans, destroyed Samaria, and built Arak 
el-Emir, east of Jordan. His coins were not 
called shekels, and the inscriptions and devices 
differed from the shekel. On this we read “Jo- 
hanan the high priest and the Jews’ Union” in 
an olive-wreath, and see two horns of plenty on 
the other side. . ] 
Judas Aristobulus struck coins only in bronze, 
with a similar inscription to that on his brother 








No. 23.—sJUDAS ARISTOBULUS (106 B. Gy: 


John’s, calling himself “high priest.” He also 
assumed the title of “king,” putting an end to the 
theocracy and establishing the monarchy (Jos. 
Ant. xiii. 11, 1) for one year. 

Alexander Janneus, his brother, succeeded, 
and reigned twenty-seven years, issuing many 
coins. Ptolemy Lathyrus, king of Cyprus, in- 
vaded Judea, and was defeated by Jannzeus, as- 
sisted by Cleopatra, queen of Egypt, mother of 
Lathyrus. His coins have for devices a rose, 





No. 24.—ALEXANDER JANNZEUS (105-78 B. c.). 


lily, palm, star, anchor, and horn of plenty. 
The inscriptions are in Hebrew and Greek let- 
ters, and he first called himself “ king” (of the 
Jews) on the coins. 
Antigonus was king until Herod was placed 








on the throne by the Romans, and he struck 
some curious coins. 
With Herod the Great the monarchy became 
poreual, although under the Romans. All the 
ronze coins of Herod haye Greek inscriptions, 






[$. Dik: 

= dapo05q 
{4 

47 


No. 26.—HEROD THE GREAT (37-4 B. C.), 
(Mite, Dict., p. 67.) 





portrait. We read oa No. 26, “Of King Herod.” 
The Macedonian helmet and shield on No. 27 





No. 27.—HEROD THE GREAT, 


are said to indicate his descent from the Greek 
kings of that country. 

Herod Archelaus, son of Herod, was made 
ethnarch and governor of Judza, Samaria, and 





Hae 





o. | F Js 
a 


28.—HEROD ARCHELAUS (4 B. C.-6 A. D.). 





No. 


Idumea, but after ten years’ misrule Augustus 
banished him to Gaul. (See No. 59.) 

Herod Philip I. was son of Herod and Cle- 
opatra, and was made TETRARCH (governor of a 
fourth part) of the Hauran, ete. (Luke iii. 1). 
He married Salome, daughter of Herod Philip 
I. and Herodias. He built Caesarea Philippi 
(Paneas), and named- Bethsaida Julias (Luke x. 
10), where he was buried under a monument 





No. 29.—PHILIP. 


built by himself. This coin is dated 33 A. p. 
(L.A Z, year 37 of his reign). 


Herod Agrippa I. was grandson of Herod I., 





No. 30.—HEROD AGRIPPA I. 


and was educated at Rome with Drusus and 
Claudius, who was afterward emperor. He was 
made king and successor to Philip, and after- 
ward ruler of Judea and Samaria. In earnest 
a Jew, he lived at Jerusalem, kept the laws, and 
improved the country by buildine or repairing 
public works and instituting games. 





No. 31.—HEROD OF CHALCIS (41-48 A. D.). 


Herod of Chaleis was son of Aristobulus and 


Berenice, and brother of Agrippa. He was made 
king by Claudius (who at the same time gave 
Agrippa II. Judea and Samaria), and resided at} He married Drusilla, sister of Agrippa. 
Chalcis in Coele-Syria, and he was also given the 
appointment of the high priest, the superintend- 











No. 82 is the only coin bearing a head of 





No. 32.—HEROD AGRIPPA IT. (48-100 A. D.). 


Agrippa IT. or of any other of that family, and 
is dated 58 A.D. (See Dicrionary, p. 46, for 
coins of Agrippa, with portrait of Titus.) 





No. 33.—CHALKOUS OF AGRIPPA, 


The chalkous is supposed to have been the 
only money that the poor Jews were able to 
bring to the synagogue weekly in the year 73 
A.D., as it is dated when the temple was in 
ruins. 

Coponius was the first procurator of Judea, 





No. 34.—COPONIUS (15 A. D.). 


and was assigned to duty after Archelaus was 
banished, 6 A.p. He came with the prefect 
Quirinus (Cyrenius, No. 58). The procurator 
was the governor in Judea, collector of revenue 
and general regulator of financial affairs, and in 
later times was supreme in both civil and mili- 
tary duties (Matt. xxvii.; Luke iii.1; Acts xxii.; 
etc.). The second was Ambivius; the third, 
Marcus Rufus, in whose term the augustus died. 





Ls 
No. 35.—VALERIUS GRATUS (16 A. D.). 


Then Tiberius sent Valerius Gratus, who was 
eleven years in office, from 15 to 26 A. D., during 
whose term Joseph, called Caiaphas, was made 
high priest, who was also son-in-law of Annas. 
(John xviii. 13.) 

Pontius Pilate succeeded Gratus, and the cru- 
cifixion of Jesus Christ is dated in the seventh 





No. 36.—PONTIUS PILATE (29 A. D.). 


year of his term. He suspected a Samaritan 
impostor of plotting treason, and killed many 
people on Mount Gerizim, seized the sacred 
temple-treasure, built an aqueduct with it, and 
dedicated some Roman shields in the temple in 
honor of Tiberius. 

Felix was a slave of Antonia, mother of Clau- 
dius, was advanced in the army and appointed to 
Judea in 52 A.D. Tacitus says, ‘‘ He wielded the 
sceptre of a monarch with the soul of a slave.” 





No. 37.—FELIX, UNDER NERO (54-58 A. D.). 


His 
first wife was Drusilla, daughter of Juba; his 
third also a princess. ~ 


4 HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. 


First REVOLT OF THE JEWS. 


The Jews were so oppressed by the Romans 
that they broke out into revolt several times, 
but were put down easily, except when, under 
Gessius Florus, they suffered unbearable tyranny. 





No. 38.—ELEAZAR (69 A. D.). 


The first revolt began under the emperor Nero, 
A.D. 60, and one of the first war-measures was 
to issue money to pay soldiers and for the use 
of the people, who detested the coins of the Ro- 
mans as blasphemous and badges of servitude, 
The most capable leader was Eleazar, son of the 
high priest Ananias before whom Paul was tried. 
(Acts xxiii. 3.) His coins have the words “ Elea- 
zar the high priest” and “ First year of the Re- 





No. 39.—ELEAZAR, BRONZE. 
(Simon, Dict., p. 6.) 


demption of Israel.” The types he used were 
various, being vase, harp, treasury (for sacred 
books), fruit, palm tree, and others. 

The only true shekels were those made by 
Simon the Maccabee (No. 21), all coins after his 
death having some other name, although writers 
usually call any piece of Hebrew money a shekel. 
The sizes of the various pieces were made to con- 
form to those of the Greek and Roman standards. 
The stater (Nos. 9, 185, 140) was equal to sixty 
cents and Simon’s shekel (No. 21); the double 
stater (Nos. 14, 10, 139, ete.) was equal to two 
shekels; the mite (Nos. 31, 33) of copper was 
about a quarter of a cent. 





No. 40.—SIMON, SON OF GAMALIEL. 


Simon, son of Gamaliel, chief of the Sanhe- 
drin, called “ Nasi” (prince), struck coins after 
Eleazar’s death, and also Ananus, son of Ananus. 
The Sanhedrin authorized bronze coins to be 
issued, with the legend “ Year 2” around the 
vase, and “ Deliverance of Zion” around the 
vine-leaf. 





No. 41.—SANHEDRIN. 


On some coins the name Zion stands for Jeru- 
salem. During the siege by Titus Caesar (who 
was afterward the emperor Titus) the Jews used 
Greek or Roman coins to strike their own devices 
on, aS appears On many coins of that time, as 
also on those of the second revolt. (Nos. 46, 
47, 48.) 

The Romans did not permit their provinces to 
strike coins of gold or silver; therefore, the only 
coins of Herod and his successors are in bronze. 
The tribute-money was of necessity a Roman 
coin, bearing the head of ‘Cesar’ or the em- 
peror, and was valued at sixty cents, the sum 
required for two persons. 








JERUSALEM CAPTURED. 


The revolt was suppressed, and Jerusalem cap- 
tured by the Romans under Titus, his father, 
Vespasian, being emperor, A great number 
was struck by the Romans to commemorate the 
event—by Vespasian, in gold, silver, and bronze, 
and also by Titus. One of Vespasian is shown 
on page 98 in the Dictionary. This bronze (42) 


coin of Titus is read, “The emperor Titus Czesar 


Bee SWeaS 


pr My. yz Dy 
J eters & 
J aes 





(See Dict., p. 98.) 


Vespasian, Priest, Tribunal Power, Consul second 
time.” On the reverse is a palm bearing dates, 
with a Roman soldier (Titus) armed, and a 
woman for Judea weeping, seated on arms; S. C. 
for Decree of the Senate. 





No. 48.—1T1Tus (73 A. p.). 


No. 48 is described, “ Titus standing, his right 
foot on the prow of a vessel, holding a ‘ Victory’ 
and a spear; at his feet are two Jews in suppli- 
cation, and near a palm.” Dated 73 a.p. No. 
44 is a coin in honor of a naval victory, and is 
supposed to refer to the one described by Jose- 
phus (Wars, iii. 9). 

When the war began, Nero sent Vespasian 
with the army to Palestine, and he took his son, 
Titus, with him as his lieutenant; and when Nero 
died, A. D. 68, Vespasian became emperor, return- 
ed to Rome, and left Titus in command at Jeru- 
salem. Vespasian was proclaimed emperor at 
Alexandria, Egypt, July 1,69, and at Jerusalem, 
in the camp of Titus, July 3. Jerusalem was 
taken September 8, A. D. 70. ‘ 

Titus was honored with the title of “emperor” 
(which was equal to commander-in-chiet ) on the 
fall of Jerusalem. 
father in the siege and capture of the cities 
Tarichea and Gamala, described by Josephus. 
In the triumphal procession of .Vespasian at 


Rome, Titus was associated with his father and | 


with his brother, Domitian; he was also nomi- 
nated a czesar—that is, an heir to the throne of 
Rome. A triumphal arch, the “Arch of Titus,” 





No. 44.—TITUvs. 


was erected at Rome, and is still standing, bear- 
ing sculptures in memory of the trophies and 
victory over the Jews. It is the oldest arch of 
the kind in that city, and one of the most inter- 
esting monuments in the world. Besides the 
coins of Vespasian and ‘Titus, those of Domitian 
bore devices recording the capture of Jerusalem. 
The Romans evidently regarded it as an import- 
ant event, for they stamped it on their ecins dur- 
ing twenty-six years. 


He had served under his | 





THE SECOND REVOLT OF THE JEws. 


From the time of the first Cesar, Julius, the 
Jews, when at peace, had a certain amount of 





No. 45.—NERVA (115 A. D.). 


liberty and many privileges. Some Jews had 
the Roman franchise at Ephesus and elsewhere, 
and Seneca said of them, “Though conquered, 
they gave laws to their conquerors.” After the 
revolt which was put down by Titus, they paid 
tributes fixed by Vespasian, but under Nerva 
these were abolished, and coin No. 45 was struck ~ 
to commemorate the event. But Jewish hatred 





No. 46.—SIMON BARKOKAB. 


to Rome could not so easily be quieted, and after 
a few years a second revolt broke out, in 115 A. D., 
in Cyrene, Egypt, Asia Minor, and Cyprus. In 
117 A. D., Hadrian sent a colony of veteran sol- 
diers to Jerusalem, and the revolt broke out 
there, aided by the cry, “The Messiah has 
come!” referring to the new leader, Simeon Bar- 
kokab, called “Son of the Star” (Num. xxiv. 17- 
24), but the war did not begin until 131 a. pb. 





No. 47.—SIMON BARKOKAB. 


It was an ancient custom of the Syrian kings 
and Egyptian Ptolemies to honor a successful 
general or a patriotic king and general of the 
army with the title “savior ”—in Greek, SOTER 
as seen on coin No. 3; the first Ptolemy was a 
Soter, also the first Demetrius. The Romans 
honored their emperor or general with the title 
“Father of the Country” for similar services. 
The Hebrews were very jealous of permitting 
any human image on a coin, and therefore we 
read only the name of the high priest or other 
person in chief authority, and the pious sentence, 
“The Deliverance of Jerusalem,” as on No. 47, 
and “The Deliverance of Zicn” on others. 
These coins were issued at the mint under the 
authority of the Sanhedrin or senate, with a new 
device on the accession of each high priest, king, 
or ethnarch. The coin No. 48 is probably the 
last coined by the Jews as a people, 

The leader Barkokab struck Hebrew devices - 
over silver coins of Titus, as in this ease, and 
over those of Trajan (No. 47) and of Domitian, 








No. 48.—sIMON BARKOKAB, BRONZE. 


and of copper over various types, as in 48, where 
the letters on the margin show that the original 
coin was of Trajan. 


HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. 


5 


The imperial coins struck at Jerusalem aré | on the other side Palestine, on each side of the Philip and Alexander the Great—in all over 


preserved in great variety, and are of great value 
and interest. Hadrian rebuilt the city of Jeru- 


£ 


‘a 
) 
mess 


j 


‘| 
Oy 
4 
§ 


es 
Sst 


> 


RSS 





No. 49.—HADRIAN. 


salem, and gave it the name of ELIA CapiIto- 
LINA, in honor of Jupiter of the Capitol at 
Rome and of his own family, #lius. This coin 
(49) is read, “ Hadrian Augustus, Consul the 
third term, Father of the Country,” around Ha- 





drian’s bust; and on the reverse, “The advent 
of Augustus into Judea:” a woman, as Judea, 
standing with two children bearing palms, her- 
self pouring incense on an altar: “By decree 
of the Senate.” (See coin of Hadrian in Dic- 
TIONARY, p. 41.) In No. 50 is shown a temple, 
within which is a statue, probably. of Jupiter, 
attended by two other divinities, perhaps Juno 
and Minerva. Coins were also struck by Anto- 
ninus Pius, Marcus Aurelius, Aurelius and Lu- 





No. 51.—aAURELIUS AND VERUS. 


eius Verus (51), by Julia Domna (which bears 
the title Commodiana, at the request of the em- 





peror Commodus), by Caracalla and Diadume- 
nianus (on which a temple with a statue still ap- 





No. 53.—COIN OF DIADUMENIANUS (217 A. D.). 


pears). The coin of Elagabalus records the 
ancient legend of the she-wolf suckling the 
twin-founders of Rome, Romulus and Remus. 
The series ended with Trajan, ®truscus, and 
Hostilian. No other Roman coins of a later 
date struck at Jerusalem have been found. The 
next coinage of that city is of the Arabs, who 
made many varieties, No, 57 reading “‘ Moham- 
med is the Apostle of God” in Cufic letters, and 














letter M, under a crescent. ‘The coins and medals 





No, 54.—ELAGABALUS (218-222 A. D.). 


on page 54, DicTIONARY, are of the crusaders 
after 1150 A. D. 

Elagabalus was a Syrian, named Bassianus, 
but known by his title as priest of the sun-deity, 
which was worshiped at Emesa under that name. 
He was an Oriental in habits, tastes, and train- 
ing, and had no sympathy for Roman laws, dis- 
cipline, or its religion. His reign was cut short 
by the mob, his successor being Alexander Sey- 
erus, his cousin. 








No. 55.—TRAJAN (249-251 A. D.). 
‘X 

Caius Messius Quintus Trajan Decius was 
urged to accept the throne of Rome much 
against his inclination. Under his rule the 
Goths first made their appearance in the empire 
as enemies. Decius entered the field against 
them, leaving Valerian in Rome to rule with 
the title of Censor. He was the first of all the 
Roman emperors to fall in battle with the enemy. | 
The coins struck in Jerusalem with his head and 
titles were honorary, as it is not recorded that he 
ever visited the city. His wife, Herennia trus- 
cilla, is honored on the coin with the title Au- | 








gusta (the venerable), and with a fine bust-portrait, 
set in a crescent moon in reference to her purity 
of character. The figure on the other side of | 
the coin is of the goddess Modesty, and is also | 
in honor of the queen. These religious honors 
were decreed by the Senate, and have been the 
means of perpetuating the memory of the noble 
woman in the absence of other records. 








No. 57.—ARABIAN. 


The caliph Omar captured Jerusalem 637 A. D., 
and struck coins in honor of the event, one of a 
long series, during over 400 years, being given 
here. Their inscriptions are always in mono- 
gram, often artistically construeted. The soil in 
and around the Holy City contains many buried 
treasures of coins, vast numbers of which are 
brought to light every year. The people in the 
villages of Palestine, in digging up old founda- 
tions or cellars for new houses, find deposits of 
ancient coins, mostly of brorize, a few silver, and 
only now and then gold. At Sidon three differ- 
ent deposits have been found of gold coins of. | 





20,000 pieces, of from $10 to $50 each in value. 





No. 58.—CYRENIUS, PREFECT OF SYRIA. 


The coin of Cyrenius (Quirinus) recalls the 
mention of the census made for Cesar Augustus 
in Luke (ii. 2), when “all the world” was taxed, 
about the time of the birth of Jesus. The por- 
trait shows a character in accord with the ac- 
counts given by historians of the cruel and in- 
human exactions of the tax-gatherers of that 
time. He was so detested that the Senate of 
Rome refused him the honors of a public fune- 
ral, although requested by the emperor Tiberius. 

Herod Archelaus (59 and 28) was ruler in Pal- 
estine when, it is supposed, Paul was “at the foot 
of Gamaliel,” Antipas governed Galilee and 
Persea, and Philip (29) Trachonitis, Auranitis, 





No. 59.—ARCHELAUS. 


and Batanea. When Archelaus was banished, 
Judea, etc. became a Roman province; Copo- 
nius was procurator when Cyrenius was prefect; 
he was succeeded by Ambivius, 10 A. D., and An- 
nius Rufus, 13 a.p.; then Valerius Gratus, 14, and 
Pontius Pilate, 25; Marcellus, 85; Marullus, 37; 
and in 38 Agrippa I. was made governor of Ju- 
dea until 44; then Cuspius Fadus, Tiberius 
Alexander, 47, Felix, 52, and Festus, 60, Annas, 
62, Albinus, 62; and the last one was Gessius 
Florus, in A. D. 65, who was the great cause of 
the first revolt. 








No. 60.—AMBIVIUS. 


The general policy of Augustus as to the gov- 
ernment of Judea was, as advised by Mecenas, to 
continue the prefect in office three or five years. 
Augustus died 14 A. p., after a reign of fifty-seven 
years, at the age of seventy-seven, and was suc- 
ceeded by his adopted son, Tiberius, son of his 
wife Livia, who was a less active and more luxu- 
rious ruler, and who adopted a new line of policy, 
which was to change the rulers of provinces as 
seldom as possible, so as to avoid plundering the 
people by new and hungry officials. In a reign 
of twenty-two years he changed the procurator 
of Judea only once. The first procurator under 
Tiberius was Valerius Gratus, in whose time 
Joseph, also called Caiaphas, was made high 





priest. After ruling eleven years he made way 
for Pontius Pilate, in the seventh year of whose 
rule (338 A. D., April 2d) the Gospel narrative 
makes Jesus of Nazareth appear before him for 
trial before crucifixion. Recent. discoveries have 
enabled the student to follow the entire history of 
that age from one ruler to another, with nearly 
every detail supplied from antiquities. 


6 HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. 


Paul was a native of Tarsus, which was a 


S. C., for decreed by the Senate (of Rome); dated 


metropolis, and had a famous idol-shrine (as | 41-42 A.D, This was once supposed to have been 


shown here, and more distinctly on No. 18). 
These idol-shrines are scattered throughout Phe- 





No. 62.—TARSUS., 


nicia, and are now tumbling into ruins. Hera is 
standing on a lion, holding emblems in each 
hand, a conical object each side of the lion, and 
an eagle on the apex; garlands decorate the 
front and sides. The inscription is “ (Money) of 
King Antiochus the Benefactor.” Some of the 
coins of Tarsus have a figure of a woman as an 
emblem of the city, and of another for the river 
Cydnus, on which the famous Cleopatra made a 
magnificent display in entering the city. (See 
coin of Tarsus in DICTIONARY, p. 103.) 





No. 63.—CITY OF ANTIOCH. 


The coin of Antioch has an emblem of the 
river Orontes beneath the feet of a woman per- 
sonifying the city, the inscription reading, “ Of 
Antioch the Metropolis.” This city was found- 
ed by Seleucus I., 300 B.c. (See DicTronary, 
p. 7.) The coinage includes many of the Greek 
kings and Roman governors of Syria. We have 
coins of the Roman governors—P. Q. Varus, dated 
B. c. 7-6, and Volusius Saturninus, prefect from 
4-5 A.D.; and he was followed by Quirinus (Cy- 
renius; No. 58). 

The coin of Damascus is supposed to refer to 
the fountains or rivers that water its gardens in 





No, 64.—DAMASCUS. 


the Greek word prcAt. The device is an emblem 
of the city, a woman holding fruit and a horn of 
plenty, seated in a court surrounded by a market, 
a temple with a statue of a deity above, the sun 
and moon on either side. The head is of Julia 
Aquila Severa, wife of the emperor Elagabalus. 





No. 65.—ARETAS. 


Aretas was the title of the rulers of the Naba- 
theans of Arabia, who built Petra and many 
other cities little known. There were several 
kings with this title, one of whom is here called 
‘“Baechius the Jew,” and on the other side of 
-he coin is the name of a Roman general, Plautus. 
The head is an emblem of the city of Petra. (See 
No. 143.) 

On coin 66 we read, “ Tiberius Claudius Czesar 
Augustus” around a grain-measure; and on the 
other side, ‘Elected Consul the second time 
High Priest, Tribunal Power, Emperor,” aroun 


















No. 66.—COIN OF CLAUDIUS. 


struck to commemorate the great famine in Syria, 
relieved by Claudius. 

Josephus says the great famine occurred under 
the procurators Fadus and Tiberius Alexander, 
44 to 48 A.D. It was the custom of the Jews in 
all countries to send money to Jerusalem to re- 
lieve the distress of their brethren there. The 
custom is in full force now. 

This Nicocles, king of Salamis, Cyprus, also on 
the coin “‘ Of the Paphians,” was son of Evagoras 





I., and ruled about 375 B.c. Isocrates, the orator 
of Athens, made a flattering eulogy on his life 
and deeds. The proconsul of Cyprus mention- 
ed in Acts xiii. 7 was succeeded by the one 
named on the coin in the Dicrionary, p. 24, 
whose inscription is ‘“ (Money) of the Cyprians, 





No. 68.—PAPHOS IN CYPRUS. 
(Cyprus, Dict., p. 24.) 


under Cominius Proclus, Proconsul.” The head 
is of the emperor Claudius. The coin of Paphos 
refers to a temple of Venus, now in ruins. The 
temple-ruins at Paphos have not yet been exam- 
ined; but another temple to Venus—also called 
Aphrodite and Astarte—was exhumed at Golgos, 
near the centre of the island, when 1000 marble 
statues came to light, some colossal, others life- 
size, and many smaller. These are now in the 
Metropolitan Museum, New York. Pausanias 
says in his ancient history that Agapenor, a gen- 
eral of the Greeks under Agamemnon, return- 
ing after the close of the siege of Troy, was 
wrecked on the coast of Cyprus, landed, and built 
the town of Paphos and its temple to Venus, 
which was much later in time than the one at 
Golgos. The people of the island at that time 
are said to have numbered seven millions. 











WIAILd Y 


© 





| ee 
oS 
pee 
x 


No. 69.—PERGA IN PAMPHYLIA. 


Mark, the cousin of Barnabas, Paul’s com- 
pel left them at Perga, whose coin, shown 
ere, bears the image of the goddess Diana, a 
stag, and other religious emblems, with the in- 
scription, “Of Diana of Perga.” (See PERGA in 











the Dictionary.) Diana is named on this coin 
Artemis. 

The coin of Iconium, shown here, is inscribed 
“Nero Cesar Augustus” around a head of the 
young Nero; and on the reverse, ‘“‘ Poppsea Au- 

usta of the Claud-Iconians,” around a seated 
figure of Poppea, wife of Nero. Iconium was 





No. 70.—ICcONIUM, 


made a Roman colony by Claudius, and named 
Claudia. (See Iconrtum in the DicTIONARY.) 
Xenophon says it was a city in .Phrygia, as in 
his history of the Expedition of Cyrus he says, 
“he came to Iconium, the last city of Phrygia,” 
but Cicero, Strabo, and other ancients say it was 
in Pamphylia. It is a very ancient place, for 
Xenophon wrote about 360 B. c. 





No. 71.—ATTALIA. 


The coin of Attalia is of the emperor Commo- 
dus (180-192 A. D.), who required his subjects to 
salute him as Hercules the god. The place was 
originally called Coreyrus, and Attalus II. Phil- 
adelphus (see Nos, 127, 128), king of Pergamus, 
added a new town and built a wall around the 
whole, giving it his name. 

The coin of Troas is of Alexander Severus, 
emperor of Rome, 222-235 A.p. The city was 
founded by Antigonus (No. 137), and named by 
him Antigonia, but enlarged by Lysimachus, who 
named it Antigonia Troas. It became a Roman 









] 
AS 
oOC> 


ceceoe 





As 


¢ ve . “9 
re BOP, 
ONY os 





No. 72.—ALEXANDRIA TROAS. 


colony under Augustus, and had many immunities 
and privileges. ‘The port was artificial, with two 
basins, outer and inner, and it was an important 
commercial centre for many centuries. The an- 
tiquities found by Dr. Schliemann in his search 
for the Troy of Homer indicate great wealth and 
culture among the people in sonie early age. (See 
coin of Troas in DICTIONARY, p. 94.) 





No. 73.—SAMOTHRACIA. 


The island of Samothrace lies about halfway 
between Troas and Macedonia; it is eight miles 
long, six wide, and has lofty mountain-ranges, 
the highest being 5250 feet. From the top, or 
even high up on the sides, of the mountains of 
this island one can see the plains of Trov, as is 
said in Homer’s J/iad. This is a very interest- 
ing confirmation of the accuracy of Homer as to 
geography and minute observation. 


HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. 


Macedonia under the Roman rule was divided 
into four districts for safety against a general re- 
bellion, 167 A.p. A coin of the first division is 





2 % j 
AXE 





No. 74.—MACEDONIA, SECOND DIVISION, 
(Mac. I., Dict., p. 62.) 


on page 62 in the DIcTIONARY; one of the sec- 
ond (74) is here; none is known of the third; 
but of the fourth there are several, besides this 
one, No. 75, which bears the mark of the em- 


75, 
peror’s legate (LEG). The chief cities were— 
] g 








Amphipolis, capital of the Ist district; Thessa- 
lonica, of the 2d; Pella, of the 8d; and Heraclea, 
of the 4th. The peoples of the several districts 
were kept wholly distinct, not even being allow- 
ed to marry those of another-or have any deal- 
ings in houses or lands. The proconsul over the 
whole country resided at Thessalonica; the Ro- 
man roads were excellent throughout the coun- 
try, uniting the capitals. The chief seaport 
eastward was Neapolis, the coin of which bears 
an archaic head of Diana with a peculiar style 
of hair-dressing, and the letters in Greek NEop, 
for Neapolis; on the reverse a head of the fabu- 
lous monster called Gorgon. The road from 
Neapolis to Philippi leads over the river Zy- 
gactes (break-pole), about which the Greeks tell 
this legend: Proserpine was gathering flowers by 
the river, when Pluto fell in love with her and 








No. 76.—NEAPOLIS, MACEDONIA, 


took her into his chariot, the pole of which broke 
as he tried to cross the river. The whole coun- 
try is poetically dotted with similar legends and 
names, 
The coin of Philippi shows that it was a Ro- 
man colony, the inscription being, ‘“ Tiberius 
~ Claudius Cesar Augustus, High Priest, Tribunal 








Power, Emperor,” around bust, and “Colony of 
Julia Augusta of Philinpi” around statues of 
Julius Cesar and Augustus, standing on a ped- 


estal inscribed ‘The Deified Augustus.” The 
city was first called Crenides, or Fountains, after- 
ward Datum; but when Philip, father of Alex- 
ander the Great, fortified it, he named it after 
himself. The gold-mines of the vicinity were 
very productive, yielding a million a year. The 
famous battle between Octavius (afterward Au- 
gustus) and Antony (No. 18) on one side, and 
Brutus and Cassius on the other, was fought 
here 36B.¢. The remains of the earthworks 
used on that day can be traced now for long 
distances, and there are remains of a triumphal 
arch near the modern city. (For Thyatira in 
Asia, where Lydia, found by Paul at Philippi, 
resided, see coin No. 123.) 





No. 78.—BRUTUS AT PHILIPPI. 


The coin of Brutus commemorates his victory 
at Philippi, showing trophies. 

The scourging of Paul and Silas at Philippi is 
illustrated by this scene (No. 79) from an ancient 
gem, which leaves no doubt of the Roman man- 








No. 79.—FLOGGING IN SCHOOL. 


ner. Livy (viii. 82) and Aulus Gellius (x. 3) 
describe the Roman manner of flogging in the 
public square or forum on the naked body. 

Philippi was then the capital of the province, 
instead of Amphipolis (see under 75), and had 
the “Italian right,” which included exemption 
from martial law and its hasty punishments, and 
from certain taxes, and also being favored with 
peculiar privileges. The Roman citizen, or any 
other person having the “Italian right,” could 
not be condemned and punished without a trial, 
and he also had the right of appeal. The scourg- 
ing was done in the public square of the city, be- 
fore the assembled people. Some were tied to a 
post; others were stripped and had their hands 
tied behind the back. 





No. 80.—THESSALONICA. 


On the coin of Thessalonica, we find ‘ Caius 
(Caligula), son of Augustus,” around the por- 
trait of Caius, and “Of the Thessalonians” 
(money) around a head of Augustus. Caius 
was an adopted son. He was one of the as- 
sessors when Archelaus and Herod Antipas and 
Philip were heard before Augustus prior to the 
death of Herod the Great. (Jos. Ant. xvii. 9, 5; 
see THESSALONICA in the DICTIONARY.) 

The poetical allusions of Paul are cited as evi- 
dence of his acquaintance with, and keen relish 
for, their beauties. For instance, in his address 


to the Athenians there is an allusion to the poems’ 


of the Cilician poet Aratus in this line: 


“For we are aieo his offepring ” (Acts xvii. 28); 


‘| 


and when he rebukes the Cretans, he quotes from 
their own writer, Epimenides: 
“The Cretans 
Are always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies” (Tit. i. 12); 


and for the Corinthians he selects a line from the 
comedy of “ Thais,” a word of the excellent writer 
Menander: 


“ Kvil communications corrupt good manners.” 


The poet Aratus was a Cilician, born at Soli, 
and a fellow-countryman with Paul. He was at 
the court of Antigonus Gonatas many years, 








No. 81.—THE POET ARATUS (300-250 B. C.). 


where he wrote the astronomical Greek poem, 
‘alled “ Phenomena,” from which Paul quoted: 
in Acts xvii. 28, on which Hipparchus wrote a 
commentary, and of which Cicero made a Latin 
version. Ovid said, ‘‘ Aratus will always be as- 
sociated with the sun and moon in the minds of 
men, for his excellent qualities.” 





No. 82.—MENANDER (D. 341 B. €.). 


Menander, the Greek tragic poet, was the 
originator of the New Comedy, and had the high- 
est reputation, being eulogized by Julius Cesar, 
Plutarch, and other ancients. Paul quoted from 
his comedy of Thais in 1 Cor. xiii. 83. The por- 
traits of Socrates and Plato are from an ancient 
gem now in the possession of Mr. John Taylor 
Johnston of New York City. They are intro- 
duced here because Socrates was accused of vio- 








No. 88.—SOCRATES AND PLATO. 


lating the laws by corrupting youth, and by 
acknowledging strange gods not sanctioned by 
the laws—accusations made against Paul. (On 
the subject of the accusations against Paul see 
| Acts xxiii. and xvii. 22.) 





8 


The coin of Athens (84) is of the age of Peri- 
cles, 470 B.c. The purity of the silver and gold 
of the coinage of Athens after Solon’s reform 





No. 84.—ATHENS, 


made the type useful as late as the time of Alex- 
ander, who changed the standard in weight, and 
then new and better designs were adopted. The 
head is of Minerva, and.the owl was sacred to 
that goddess; ATHE for Athens. 

The coin of Cenchrea, the port of Corinth, is 
of the date of 188 A. pb. or later, and shows a 
head of the emperor Antoninus Pius, the suc- 
cessor of Hadrian in that year. The reverse 





No. 85.—CENCHREA, PORT OF CORINTH. 


has a plan of the port, where a circular row of 
warehouses end in an office, or perhaps a temple, 
on either side, and in the centre stands a statue 
of Neptune, while ships in full sail are in the 
harbor, with the initials of ‘ Colonia Laus Julia 
Corinthos.” (See in the DICTIONARY. ) 

There are perhaps more coins of different 
types of Ephesus than of any other ancient 
city. The political and religious characteristics 
pf the city and of the age are illustrated on 
them, which have many allusions to the Diana- 
worship, and bear the names and official titles 





No. 86.—EPHESUS. 


of various public officers referred to in the New 
Testament. The one below (87), with the head 
of Nero, is dated about the time assigned to 
Paul’s visit. We learn from the coins that there 
were many temples to Diana and other deities 
(117)—one of Apollo at the head of the port; 
one opposite the great theatre; another of Diana 
near the theatre. One of the Diana temples has 
four columns; another has columns all around 





No. 87.— EPHESUS. 


it; a third (the great temple), eight columns in 
front (114). The theatre was the largest struc- 
ture ever built by the Greeks, and would hold 
50,000 spectators. In this were displayed the 
public games hy the Asiarch—running, wrest- 
ling, feats of strength, boxing, horse-racing, 
gladiatorial contests, and fights with wild beasts 
(1 Cor. xv. 83}, one of the latter is presented on 











the coin No. 88. (See 1 Cor. ix. 24, 25.) The 
emperor Claudius died during the time Paul 
was at Ephesus, 54 A.D, 

The inscription on coin No. 87 is “ Nero Cesar,” 
around a portrait of the emperor on one side, 
and on the other, “Of the Ephesians Neocori, 
Aichmocles Aviola, Proconsul,” around a temple 
of Diana, on each side of which are EPH in 
Greek letters. The neokoros was a conductor 
of the public-worship; we have no such officer 





No. 88.—REGULUS. 


now. The city also had the privilege of build- 
ing a temple in honor of the reigning emperor ; 
and on coin No. 117 the four temples sugyzest 
that one or more may have been of that class. 

The inscriptions on the coins of Colossee show 
that the name of the city was written differently 
in most ancient times. The place is now entirely 
deserted, while Xenophon says (Anab. ii. 2) it 
was a great, populous, and flourishing city ; and 
Pliny says (v. 41) it was one of the most cele- 










E< 
on : 


P) 
Bence 





No. 89.—COLOSS. No. 90.—COLOss #. 


brated towns in Phrygia. Laodicea and Hier- 
apolis were near, and were included in the circuit 
of labors of the apostle and his assistants (Col. 
iv. 13). These three towns were all in the valley 
of the river Meander, within a circuit of fifteen 
miles. Hierapolis is included among the illus- 
trious cities of Asia by Tacitus. It has been 
shaken by earthquakes in successive ages, but is 
still a fine city, called by the Turks Pambook 
Kalessi. The hot springs near are the resort of 
invalids and curiosity-hunters, who examine the 
deposits of lime from the waters, which have 
formed vast masses in fantastic shapes. Among 
the ruins of the ancient city the theatre andthe 
gymnasium are the most noted. The Stoic phil- 
osopher Epictetus was a native of Hierapolis, 
where he was sold in his youth as a slave to a 
freedman of the emperor Nero; which became 
the means of his good fortune, for he was taken 
to Rome, where he found means of gaining an 
education and his freedom. 








oy 






cd 


Qq°o°o°o 





No. 91.—NERO. 


On coin No. 91 there is a front of a provision- 
market, called in Latin MACELLUM (MAC on 
the coin), which is interesting in connection with 
the text of 1 Cor. x. 25. The legend is, “‘ Nero 
Claudius, Cesar Augustus Germanicus, Tribunal 
Power, Emperor, Father of the Country,” around 
a bust-portrait of Nero on one side, and on the 
other, ‘‘ Provision-Market of Augustus, (struck 
by) Decree of the Senate.” 

The emperors supplied the poor people of Rome 
under Augustus, to the number of 200,000, with 
grain for bread. This free gift continued in prac- 
tice until the time of Alexander Severus, 222 A.D., 
when it was abolished. 

The island of Chios is named in Acts (xx. 15) 











HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. 


as on Paul’s route to Judea, and coins Nos. 92, 
93 are from it. On the larger one we read, 





No. 92.—cuHI0s. 


“Under the Archonship of Quintus Valerius 
Primus, of the Chians,” around an amphora 
(wine-bottle), and three asses around and below 
asphinx. Three asses were equal to six cents. 
On the smaller we read, ‘Chios A’schines,” on 





No. 93.—CHIOs. 


either side of a water-bottle. This was the far- 
thing-piece or half a cent; two mites were equal 
to one of these. 

Karthquakes have recently caused a great loss 
of life and a destruction of many houses in the 
cities and villages of Chios (now called Scio). 
The island is 32 miles long by 8 to 18 miles 
wide. Its fertility and the excellent quality of 
its wine, mastie, figs, and other products have 
been the theme of writers in all ages. This was 
one of the seven places that claimed the honor 
of Homer’s nativity, the other six being Smyrna, 
Rhodes, Colophon, Salamis, Athens, and Argos. 
They show a sepulchre in Chios which is called 
Homer’s, near the ruins of an ancient temple to 
Apollo. 





No. 94.—SAMOS. 


Samos was the capital of an island of the same 
name. We read on the coin No. 94, ‘‘ Hegesianax, 
of the Samians,” above a head and shoulders of 
an ox; the head of a lion is without inscription. 
This is a very ancient place, and mentioned in 
the earliest history. 


& 





No. 95.—MILETUS. 


The coin of Miletus has a head of Apollo 
bound with a wreath of laurel, and on the re- 
verse a lion looking back at a star, with the 
monogram of Miletus and the name of Theo- 
dorus, who was a chief magistrate. (See Dic- 
TIONARY, pp. 65, 66.) 





No. 96.—cos. 


The island of Cos was called the garden of 
the ASgean Sea. It was mentioned in the book 
of Maccabees (1 Mace. xy. 23) and in Josephus 
(Ant. xiv. 7, 2) in connection with the war with 
Mithridates. Herod the Great conferred many 
favors on the Jews in Cos. . 


x 


HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. 


For coin of Rhodes, see Dicrronary. It has 
1 head of Apollo radiated as the sun on one side, 
and “ Amynias (a magistrate) of the Rhodians” 
on the other, around an opening rose. 





No. 97.—PATARA. 
(Rhodes, Dict., p. 85.) 


Patara was the port of Xanthus, the capital of 
Lycia, and stood eight miles east of the Yellow 
(xanthus) River. It is now a ruin, and its port 
is filled up with sand. On the coin a head of 
Apollo in a laurel-wreath is on one side, and a 
head of Diana on the other, with the words “ Of 
the Patareans.” Ruins of a theatre, baths, and a 
triple arch which was once a city-gate mark the 
site. 

Lycia was south of Asia, and had its Lysiarchs 
as Asia had its Asiarchs. It was a part of the 








No. 98.—LYCTIA. 


Persian dominions before Alexander (Herodotus 
vii. 91, 92), then under the Greek kings to the 
time the Romans took it from Antiochus. It is 
mentioned in 1 Macc. xv. 28, and was made a 
Roman province under Claudius. On the coin 
is a head of Apollo and a lyre, with “Of the 
Lycians, Year 8.” 





No. 99.—ACRE PTOLEMAIS. 


Acre was a city of Pheenicia, and was invested 
by the Romans with the privileges of a colony, 
as appears on this coin of Claudius, with the 
legend, “(Claudius) Cesar, High Priest, Consul 
4th time, Emperor 13th year” (47 A. D.), around 
a portrait, and “‘ The Deified Claudius, Ptolemais, 
Claudian Colony, Citizens Saved,’ around two 
oxen and driver, with four standards of the le- 
gions—6, 9, 10, 11. 


any 


See ee09! 


fj j 





No. 100.—ADRAMYTTIUM. 


The coin of Adramyttium reads, “ Antinous the 
Bacchus,” around portrait of Antinous (who was 
deified in the reign of Hadrian), and “ Dedicated 
by Egesias of the Adramyttians,” around a fig- 
ure of Ceres. This place was settled in the time 
of Creesus by the Lydians, 590 B. c. 











On the coin of Sidon we find a head of a king 
or emperor without name, and a group of the 





fabled Europa and the bull, with the words “ Of | 
the Sidonians.” This myth of Europa was re- 
corded on many coins of different nations. (See 
SIDON in the DICTIONARY.) 


Agenor, king of Pheenicia, of whom it is fabled 
that Jupiter was enamored, and she became the 
mother of the heroes Minos, Sarpedon, and Rhad- 
amanthus, and after that married Asterius, the 
king of Crete; the Cretans deified her and built 
shrines for her worship. 





No. 102.—cnipus. 


Cnidus was known to the Jews in the second 
century B.C. (1 Mace. xy. 23), and was passed by 
Paul (Acts xxvii.7). It must have been of great 
importance and magnificence. 
on an island of the same name, but is now con- 
nected with the mainland by a causeway. 
coin presents a head of Venus with many orna- 
ments, and a lion’s head, with Ethbolo, the name 
of a magistrate. This place has been named 
Triopia, Pegusia, and Stadia, because founded 
by Triopas. 
was Venus, whose temple was famed for its mar- 
ble statue of that goddess, the work of Praxiteles. 
The mathematician Eudoxus, the philosopher 
Agatharcides, the historian Theopompus, and 
the physician Ctesias were natives of Cnidus, 
It is now a mass of ruins. The historian Theo- 


The name Europe | 
means “the west”? when applied to the country, | 
but it means on this coin a deified daughter of | 


It was formerly | 


The | 


The chief deity worshiped there | 


9 


the governor of the island, with a caduceus in 
token of his good conduct in office; on the re- 





p02 029200 





No. 104.—G autos. 


_verse a wreath of laurel around a vase, and the 
| letters ALL, for a/a/, in Phcenician letters. 


The coin of Malta was struck by the Greeks, 
and presents a head of the Egyptian goddess 
Isis with mystic head-dress and crown, a head 
of barley, and the words ‘Of the Maltese;” on 
the reverse a figure of the god Osiris, win,ed, 





No. 105.—MELITA (MALTA), 


crowned with the serpent, and holding the em- 
blems of power in either hand. The knowledge 
and use of the Egyptian gods extended to Rome 
also in later times. 

The coin of Syracuse (No. 106) is of Gelon, 
| 485-478 B. c., and presents the head of a girl, 
hair waved in front, one lock hanging over the 
-ear, the rest braided and folded or gathered in 
a net, bound with a wreath of olive; earring, 





No. 106.—SYRACUSE, 





pompus is quoted by several ancient authors, 
and is favorably compared with Thueydides and 


Herodotus, but was more satirical and illiberal. | 


His works are lost, only the passages quoted by 
others being extant. Ctesias wrote a history of 
Persia in twenty-three books. 





No. 103.—cNnossus. 


Crete is rich in the early mythology of the 
Greeks ; Cnossus was its chief city, and Gortyna 
second. (See DicTioNARY.) The famous 
Labyrinth is presented on this coin and on 
No. 142. The head of Diana has an orna- 
mented cap, and she has earrings and neck- 
lace of pearls or hollow gold beads; the word 
is “Of the Knossians.” The Cretans are 
named among those who witnessed the gift 
of tongues (Actsii.11). The strange fables |! 
of the Gnosties were received on the island. 
A natural cave is shown to travelers near 
Gortyna as the original Labyrinth; it has 
many rooms and passages, with stalactites, 
and may have suggested the poetic idea 
which the ancient poet crystallized in the 
tale of Theseus and the Minotaur. 

Gaulos is a small island near Malta. 


The 


coin is Phenician, and is described: Head of | 





_with pendants and necklace; four dolphins swim 
around the head in the same direction, differing 
|from the one below; on the other side was the 
_chariot and four horses similar to that on the 
| next coin. 

Coin No. 107 is of Hiero of Syracuse, 470 B.¢., 
/and bears a head of the goddess Arethusa, with 
earring, necklace, band, and hair in a net; four 

dolphins swim around, two meeting before the 
face, indicating, as is supposed, that the island on 
| which the fountain of Arethusa is located was 
there united to the mainland by a causeway, 
built after the former coin was struck. The 
chariot and four horses commemorate victcrics 
won by King Hiero in the Olympic Games, which 
/were celebrated by the poet Pindar in his Odes. 
Besides Pindar, his court was frequented by 
Eschylus, Simonides, and Epicharmus—all well- 








No. 107.—SYRACUSE. 


| known authors of Greek literature. Hicro was 
|a@ generous patron of the aris and sciences. 


10 


This portrait of King Hiero on No. 108 is the 
dated 


oldest-known portrait on any coin, and is 
48 $.¢, 





No. 108.—SYRACUSE. 


Nero was made emperor through the manage- 
ment of his mother, Agrippina, wife of Claudius, 
in 54 A.D., when he was seventeen years old. 
The portrait of the young man appears beard- 
less on many coins (see 70), and his advancing 
years can be traced to the last (in 68 A.D.) on 
various specimens, No. 91 or 111 marking the 
greatest age. He was not old when he died (by 
his own hand), aged thirty-one. It is said his 
chief passion was to sing with a thin, shrill voice 
to the sound of a guitar, although he had talents | 
in painting, sculpture, and poetry. It is said that | 








No. 109.—NERO (MUSICIAN). 


he became a monster of crime and cruelty. Sen- | 
eca, one of his advisers in state affairs, was the 
most elegant scholar of the age. He instituted | 
games, called Juvenilia, in honor of his first | 
beard. Coin No. 110 is inscribed, ‘ Nero Clau- | 








No. 110.—NERO (GRAIN-SHIP). 


dius, Cesar Augustus Germanicus,” around a 


portrait with a radiated crown; on the reverse, 
“Freighted with (or by) Augustus,” around a 
grain-ship, in reference to the supplies obtained 
from Africa for the people of Rome. 

Coin No. 109 has this legend: ‘‘ Nero Claudius, | 
Cesar Augustus Germanicus, High Priest, Tri- | 
bunal Power, Emperor, Father of the Country,” 
around a youthful head of the emperor; and on 
the other side a figure of Nero playing on a lyre | 
or cithara, 








No. 111.—NrERo. 


Coin No. 111 is inseribed, “Nero Claudius, 
Cesar Augustus Germanicus, Tribunal Power, 
Father of the Country, Emperor;” and on the 
reverse, “ Peace in the earth and on the sea, the 
temple of Janus closed,” around a front of the 
temple of Janus hung with a garland over the 
door, the letters SC on either side for ‘‘ Decree 
of the Senate.” 





THE SEVEN CHURCHES OF ASIA (Rev. i. 4). 


Of Patmos there are no coins. 

Of the cities of the seven churches in Asia, 
some are a heap of ruins, and others, like 
Ephesus, have been lost, and only recent- 
ly restored by the explorer’s shovel. The 
city was originally named Smyrna (Strabo 
xiv.1,4). The Diana-worship was peculiar- 
h ly Oriental, and included magic, charms, 
1 amulets, soothsaying, and pretended mir- 
acles. The image of Diana in the great 
temple was of immense height, carved in 
ebony, ivory, and gold, and probably form- 
ed like those on the coins. The moon was 
symbolized behind the head and shoulders; 
the signs of the Zodiac were carved on 
the drapery of the breast, and animals or mon- 
strous forms were distributed over the drapery 
of the lower limbs; in each hand was a tri- 





No. 112.— EPHESUS. 


dent. It was asserted that the image fell 
from heaven (or Jupiter) complete, as is also 
said of the Kaaba Stone in Mecca. Diana was 
worshiped in three characters —as the moon 
(Luna) in the heavens, Diana on earth, and 
Hecate in Hades. One month was named Arte- 
misia from the annual festival in honor of the 
goddess (called Artemis), the record of which in 


No. 113.—EPHESUS. 


_a decree, engraved on a marble slab, was found 


near the temple, corroborating the text of Acts 
xix. 8). During the month of revels various 
scenes were enacted in which the gods were rep- 
resented: a man as Jupiter the May King, who 





No. 114.—EPHESUS. 


was appointed by the emperor or his legate; one 
as Apollo, and another as Mercury. The Jupiter 
wore a robe glittering with gold, white as snow, 
and a crown of carbuncles, pearls, and other 
precious stones (Malala, lib. xii.). Ephesus was 
the great market of the region, buyers and sellers 
flocking there in great numbers; thus religion, 
business, and pleasure combined to make the fes- 
tival-month a success. It was in that month that 
Paul’s visit was timed. The expenses of the 
games were paid, all or a part, by the Asiarch 
(see ASIARCH in the DICTIONARY), who super- 
intended the exhibition. The great image was 
copied in small sizes for use in private families, 
shops, ete., and for travelers. 





No. 115.—EPHESUS. 


On coin No. 115 are heads of Augustus and 











HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. 


“ Aristion Menophantus, Recorder of the Ephe- 
sians,”’ around a stag, the emblem of Diana of 





No. 116.—rPHESUs. 


Ephesus. No. 116 presents the image of Diana 
the huntress, with bow, quiver, and a stag, from a 
fine Greek model. No. 117 is a coin bearing the 
fronts of four temples, in one of which stands 























No. 117.—EPHESUS. 


an image of Diana, the others having effigies of 
the emperors. The Apollo (118) was the male 
god, the sun, as the Diana was the female, the 





No. 118.—APoLuLo. 


moon, and both are represented with bow and 
arrow. This Apollo is from the original marble 
in the Vatican, Rome; the Diana below, a chariot 
and two horses driven by the goddess, inside a 





No. 119.—DIANA. 


circle formed by a serpent with its tail in its 


Livia joined, and on the reverse the legend, | mouth, the ancient symbol of eternity. 


HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. 


) 


Smyrna, the second of the “seven,” is men- 
tioned only once in the Scriptures (Rev. ii. 8-11), 


(SQW J 


rasan) 


i> Wi 





No. 120.—sMyRNa. 


but honorably, and it enjoyed the proud title, 
“The Ornament of Asia.” The most popular 
deity of the ancient city was the god Bacchus; 
other gods were Apollo, Diana, the Nemesis, the 
father of the gods (Zeus), the mother of the gods 
(Hera), the city of Rome as Roma, and peculiar- 
ly, Dionysus, who was fabled to die by violence 
and be resuscitated every year. It had a large 
public library and a museum, dedicated to Ho- 
mer, who was claimed as a countryman, an 
Odeum, and other public buildings, including 


a hall of justice, where appeals from other cities 





No. 121.—smMyRNaA. 


were heard under the Roman laws. It is now a 
city filled with ruins built into modern walls, 
which include many fragments of sculptures and 
other works of art. Herodotus described a statue 
which was near the city, cut on the face of a rock, 
seven feet high, Egyptian in style, with this in- 
scription across the breast: “I conquered this 
country by the might of my arms.” (See Dan. 
xi.) This city was founded by Alexander the 
Great after the battle of Granicus. 

Pergamus, the third church in the list, was in 
a city which was the capital of a district of the 
same name. The city was founded before the Tro- 
jan war, when Pergamos, son of Pyrrhus, deposed 


(; 


(\ 


Ws 


¥ 
S 








No, 122.—PHILETAIRUS OF PERGAMUS. 


King Arius there. Philetairus founded the race 
_ of Attalian kings of Pergamus, 280 B. c.; Eu- 
menes, his nephew, succeeded him, 262 B. c. 
Eumenes II. was rewarded for services to the 
Romans by the addition to his kingdom of 
Mysia, Lydia, and Phrygia; he founded a 
library that became the rival of that at Alex- 
andria. Attalus III. (133 B.c.) gave his king- 
dom to the Roman people and ended the mon- 
archy of Pergamus. 


ee) 


No. 123.—NERO AT THYATIRA, 





Thyatira was mentioned fourth in the Apoc- 
alypse. (See in the Dictionary.) The coins 
bear the heads of Apollo (Tyrimnas), Hercules, 
Athene, Roma, Cybele, and the reigning empe- 
rors. The remains of antiquity are numerous, 











but ruinous, such as fragments of sculptures and 
inscribed stones giving an account of the various 
labor-guilds of that age. (Acts xvi. 14.) 


eoeled 


No. 124.—THYATIRA. 


The city of Thyatira was founded by Seleucus 
I. (No. 2), as one of the many Macedonian col- 
onies which were among the results of the par- 
tition of Persia by the successors of Alexander 
the Great. It had been a city from remote times, 
called Pelopia, Semiramis, and Euhippia, after 
various rulers in different ages, and under the 
Persian rule from the time of Cyrus the Great, 
546 B.C. A very curious superstition is said to 
have been introduced there by the Jews in the 
worship of the sibyl Sambatha. (See Rey. ii. 
20-24. ) 





No. 125.—saRDIs. 


Sardis was the fifth in the list, and the capital 
of ancient Lydia, which Homer called Meonia, 
the “Queen of Asia,” whose earliest king was 
Candaules, 716 B. c., and the last Creesus, 560- 
546 B.c.. The golden sands of the Pactolus fur- 
nished metal (electrum) for the money of that 
age, which assisted in developing the manufac- 
tures and trade of the city. (See in the Dicrion- 
ARY.) Two massive columns (6 feet 6 inches 
thick and 40 feet high) of the once magnificent 
temple of Cybele remain among a heap of ruins. 
It was of the same age as the temple of Zeus in 





No. 126.—SARDIS. 


fEgina and of Hera in Samos. An earthquake 
in the time of Tiberius very much damaged the 
city, when its tribute to Rome was remitted for 
five years. Its theatre was nearly 400 feet in 
diameter, and the stadium adjoining it was 1000 
feet long. The ancient name of the city was 
Hydé, under the rule of Omphale, a wife of Her- 
cules. The modern name is Sart Kalessi, but the 
place is deserted; only heaps of ruins remain of 
the once famous city, which was full of temples, 
theatres, factories, and commodious dwellings, all 
of stone. 





No. 127.—aTTALUS Il. PHILADELPHUS, 


Philadelphia was a city on the border of Lydia 
and Phrygia, on the slopes of Mount Tmolus and 
on the banks of the Cogamus River. 

Philadelphia was the sixth in the list of the 
churches in Asia. The city was founded by 











11 


Attalus II., called Philadelphus, 140 8B. ¢., as a 
mart for the famous wine-district celebrated by 






No, 128,—ATTALUS 11. PHILADELPHUS (159-138 B. C.). 


Virgil; and the coins of that period have a head 
of Bacchus or the figure of a Bacchante. Xerxes 
passed near the site of the city, and Herodotus 
speaks of the sorghum as in successful cultiva- 
tion then (485-465 B.c.). The valley of the Her- 
mus is one of the most extensive and fruitful in 
Asia. The coins of the later rulers are not very 
numerous, Attalus II. on coin No. 128 is repre- 









“RVI TI° RMA 
NBIyNIVOVY: 





No. 129.—LAODICEA IN ASIA, 
sented more or less ideally after the likeness of 
the progenitor of the dynasty of Pergamus (No. 
122), whose descendant he was. 








WEOKOPRBE, 
Use eno? 
No. 130.—LAODICEA. 





The ruins of Laodicea are on seven hills, and 
comprise a stadium, three theatres (one 450 feet in 
diameter), a gymnasium, bridges, aqueducts, ete. 
The earliest name was Diospolis (city of Jupiter) ; 
after that, Rhoas, which was then the largest city 
in Phrygia; and finally Antiochus named it after 





No. 131,—LAODICEA. 


his sister, Laodice. The aqueducts are construct- 
ed with a knowledge of hydraulics equal to ours, 
the theatres have seats numbered and lettered, 
and the place abounds in evidences of a high 
state of civilization. This city under the Roman 
rule was a place of importance for its trade and 
manufactures. In the Christian age it was a 
populous and wealthy city where the great coun- 
cils of the Church met. The ruined site is called 
Denislu. 


12 


PLACES MENTIONED IN THE ACCOUNT OF THE 
Day OF PENTECOST, Acts ii. 9-11. 


The Parthian kingdom was founded about 250 
B. Cc. by Arsaces, a Scythian, and it extended over 
a large part of Asia. The Parthians were never 
wholly subdued by the Romans, their last king, 
Artabanus IV., being killed by the Persians 226 
A.D. The Parthians captured many Roman 





250 B. cc. 
No. 132.—ARSACES, PARTHTA. 


standards in battle, which were returned after 
a solemn treaty amid great rejoicing in Rome 
under Augustus, who struck several medals in 
commemoration of the event. The coin No, 132 


is of Arsaces [X., Mithridates II., who was the | 


first to make his nation known to the Romans 
under Sulla, 92 B.c. 

Mesopotamia appears first in history as a coun- 
try inhabited by many independent tribes, as 
Arabia is now, then as a part of the Assyrian 
empire, and after that divided between the 





No, 183.—MESOPOTAMIA, 
(For Judea, see No. 42.) 


Medes and Babylonians. Cyrus added it to 
Persia, and Alexander made it a satrapy under 
his rule; it fell, after his death, to one of his 
generals, Seleucus I., and to the Parthians, B. ©, 
160. Trajan made it a Roman province A. p, 115, 

Cappadocia was founded by Pharnaces744B.¢.; 
conquered by Perdiceas of Macedonia 322. The 
Romans first encouraged the formation of cities. 
The king Ariarathes mentioned in 1 Mace. xy. 22 





eowudos 
° Go 





co 
0° 
vw? 





No. 184.—ARIARATHES VII., CAPPADOCIA, 


was the sixth of that name. The last king of 
Cappadocia was Archelaus, who was favored by 
Augustus, but died at Rome A. p. 17, when the 
country was made a Roman province, under Ti- 
berius. 
Pontus was originally a part of Cappadocia, 
near the Pontus Euxinus, and made an inde- 
endent nation by Artabazus, under Darius of 
ersia, 487 B.C, Mithridates VI. (No. 10) con- 
uered Scythia, Bosphorus, Colchis, and Cappa- 
coals. The kingdom ended in the death of 
Mithridates, 63 B.c., and it became a Roman 
province under the emperors. Polemo was made 





No. 135.—PoNnTUws, 


king of Pontus by Antony, whom he attended in 
his expedition against Parthia. His son, whose 
head appears on this coin, was confirmed on the 
throne by Claudius. 


Asia as a province dates from B. Cc. 133 (see 
Coin No. 121); before that it had been from the 
time of Alexander under the 
Seleucid kings, until it be- 
came a Roman province. The 
Greeks and Persians contend- 
ed for centuries for suprem- 
acy in Asia until Alexander’s 
time, since when it was under 
the Seleucid kings (except 
Pergamus, which was given 
to the Romans by will 133 
B. C.), until it became a Roman province 15 A. p., 
under Tiberius. 

Phrygia was made a part of the kingdom of 
Antigonus Cyclops after the death of Alexan- 
der, 3238 B. c. Jt was made a Roman province 
47 B.C, Phrygia was a vague term, including a 











er 


No. 136.—SELEUCUS I, 





No. 187.—ANTIGONUS, PHRYGIA (333-301 B. C.). 


large territory, from which portions were added 
to several Roman provinces at different times. 
Iconium and Colosse were in Phrygia. Jose- 
phus says Antiochus the Great (No. 5) first in- 
troduced Jews to Phrygia about 200 B. c. (Ant. 
xii. 3, 4). Acts xiii. 14; xiv. 1, 19. 

91, 92) as one of the lesser states. In Paul’s 
time it was a Roman province, enlarged under 








No. 1388—MyRa, IN PAMPHYLIA. 


Claudius by Lycia and a part of Pisidia. Myra 
was the port where Paul changed ships on the 
way to Rome. It contains many relics of dif- 
ferent ages: tombs with Lycian inscriptions, a 
theatre of the Greek age, a Byzantine church, 
and later remains. The Orthodox Greeks have a 
legend that St. Nicolas was born at Patara, buried 
at Myra, and his bones now rest, having been 
moved to St. Petersburg recently. (See No. 69.) 

The Egypt of the Bible, so far as the coins 
present it, dates from Alexander the Great, 332 
B.c. (No. 1). The Ptolemies continued from 


323 (see Dicrionary) to Cleopatra, 30 B. c., 
Hadrian 


when it became a Roman province. 








No, 139.—HADRIAN IN EGYPT (117-138 A. D.). 


spent the greater part of his reign in journeys 
throughout the provinces of his empire, display- 
ing liberality, political wisdom, and love of the 
fine arts. 


of the Country,” around head of the emperor; 
and an emblem of the Nile—a strong man sur- 
{rounded by boys, representing the districts of 





Pamphylia is mentioned by Herodotus (vii, | 





On this coin appears the inscription, | 
“Hadrian Augustus, Consul 8d time, Father | 


HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT COINS AND GEMS. 


Egypt, Sphinx and Crocodile, with S C for De- 
cree of the Senate. 

Cyrenaica comprised five cities and their 
outlying districts (see D1crronaRy), was col- 
onized by the Greeks as early as 600 B.c., and 
was named by Aristeus after his mother. After 
Alexander, it became a dependency of Egypt. 











No. 149.—CYRENE, IN LIBYA. 


The coin presents a head of Jupiter Ammon on 
one side, and on the other the sacred silphion 
plant, now extinct. The Romans received it as 
a legacy from Apion, son of Ptolemy Physcon, 
07 Bc. It is now a desert. 

This coin (141) is of the Roman people, and 
represents a young man with a staff and a horn 











No. 141.—RoME, 


of plenty. The people owned large districts in 
the provinces in the time of the emperors, and 
the taxes were derived for ages entirely from the 
countries subject to Rome outside of Italy. At 
one time, as Pliny says, six Roman proprietors 
owned half the land in Africa outside of Egypt, 
and Augustus owned all Egypt. 
The Minotaur was fabled to have been shut in 
the Cretan labyrinth and fed on young men and 








No. 142.—GNoOssus, IN CRETE, 


maids, supplied by Athens yearly, until Theseus 
(a king of Athens) killed the monster by the 
j help of Ariadne, daughter of Minos, king of 
| Crete. Theseus was next to Hercules in suc- 
cess, killing the Minotaur, vanquishing the 
Centaurs, but was finally chained to a huge 
_Yock in Hades by Pluto for attempting the 
rescue of Proserpine. (See No. 103.) 

The Aretas of Petra, king of the Naba- 
theans, was in alliance with the Greek kings 
of Syria, and inscribed his friendship on his 








No. 143.—ARETAS, ARABIA, 


coins, as on this: “ Aretas, lover of the Greeks.” 
He must have employed Greek architects in Pe- 
tra, for the remains of the city, cut in the solid: 
rock, are of their style. (See No. 65, and Dic- 
TIONARY, p. 78.) 





Coins, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE. 


General Remarks.—Ancient money was of 
two kinds, uncoined and coined. By uncoined may 
be understood pieces not issued under an authority, 
though they may have borne some stamp or impress 
sof their value. By coined may be understood ingots, 
lof which the weight and fineness are certified by the 
integrity of designs impressed upon the surfaces of 
the metal (Prof. Jevons, Money, p. 57). 

The first mention in the Bible, after the Flood, of 
uncoined money is when Abraham came up out of 
Egypt “very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold” 
(Gen. xiii. 2; comp. Gen. xxiv. 35). Though this 

assage does not imply anything more than “bul- 
ion,” yet we: soon find a notice of the use of money 
(Heb. silver) as the price paid for a slave (Gen. xvil. 
13). The first actual transaction of commerce is the 
purchase by Abraham of the cave of Machpelah for 
400 shekels of silver, current [money] with the mer- 
chant (Gen. xxiii. 16); and silver as a medium of 
commerce appears to have been in general use among 
the nations of the Philistines (Gen. xx. 16; Judg. 
xvi. 5,18; xvii. 2, seq.), the Midianites (Gen. xxxvii. 
28), and the Syrians (2 Kings v. 5, 23). By the laws 
of Moses, men and cattle (Lev. xxvii. 3, seq.; Num. 
iii. 45, seq.), the possessing houses and fields (Lev. 
xxvii. 14, seq.), provisions (Deut. ii. 6, 28; xiv. 26), 
all fines for offences (Exod. xxi., xxil.), the contribu- 
tions to the Temple (Exod. xxx. 13; xxxviil. 26), 
the sacrifice of animals (Lev. v. 15), the redemption 
of the first-born (Num. iii. 47-50; xviii. 15), were 
estimated and regulated by money value. It is prob- 
able that a fixed weight was assigned to single pieces, 
so as to make them snitable for the various articles 
presented in trade. The system of weighing (though 
frequent mention is made of the balance and the 


weighing of money, Exod. xxii. 17; Lev. xix. 36; 
Deut. xxv. 13, 15; 2 Sam. xviii. 12; 1 Kings xx. 39; 


Jer. xxxii. 9,10; Prov. xi. 1, etc.) is not likely to 
have been applied to every individual piece. In the 
large total of 603,550 half-shekels accumulated by the 
contributions of each Israelite (Exod. xxxvill. 26), 
each individual half-shekel could hardly have been 
weighed. Money was sometimes put into a chest, 
which when full was emptied by the high priest, and 
the money was bound up in bags, and then told, per- 
haps being weighed in the bags (2 Kings xii. 9, 10; 
comp. 2 Chron. xxiv. 8-11). ‘That there were pieces 
of different denominations is evident from the pas- 
sage in Exod. xxx. 13, where the ha/f-shekel is to be 
paid as the atonement-money, and “ the rich shall not 
give more, and the poor shall not give less” (Iexod. 
Rexx. 10). 
in Persian times (Neh. x. 32), and the fourth part 
must have been an actual piece, for it was all the sil- 
ver that the servant of Saul had to pay the seer (1 
Sam. ix. 8,9). Iron and lead bars of constant form 
and weight circulated in Egypt; in Greece, bars of 
iron; in Italy, bars of copper; in Britain, in the time 
of Julius Cesar, bars of copper and iron; and from 
the earliest times gold and silver in the same shape 
were employed in general traflic in the East. This 
explains the mention of a wedge (Heb. tongue) of 
gold found by Achan at Jericho (Josh. vii. 21) [see 
Talent under WriGu'rs], as well as the different pay- 
ments which are mentioned in the O. T., and which 
presuppose with certainty the currency of single 
pieces of metal according to, weight. 

It is also probable that a system of “jewel cur- 
rency” or “ring-money” was in vogue. ‘The case of 
Rebekah, to whom the servant of Abraham gave “a 
golden ear-ring of half a shekel weight, and two 
bracelets for her hands of ten shekels weight” (Gen. 
xxiv. 22), proves that the ancient Hebrews made 
their jewels of a specific weight, so as to know the 
value of these ornaments in employing them for 
money. That the Egyptians kept their bullion in 
jewels is evident from their monuments, where they 
are represented weighing rings of gold and silver, 
and is further illustrated by the fact of the Israelites 
having at their exodus from Egypt borrowed “ jewels 
[vessels] of silver and jewels [vessels] of gold” 
(Keli keseph, Keli zahab), and “spoiled the Kgyp- 
tians” (Exod. xii. 35, 36; comp. Exod. iii. 22; xi. 
2). So too it would appear that the money used by 
the children of Jacob, when they went to purchase 


The third part of the shekel is. mentioned | 


By F. W. Madden, M.R.A.S. 





corn in Egypt, was an annular currency (Gen. xlii. 
35). Their money is described as “bundles of 
money,” and when returned to them was found to be 
“of [full] weight” (Gen, xliii. 21). It was there- 
fore of a form capable of being tied up, which 
receives corroboration from the passage in Deute- 
ronomy (xiv. 24-26), where directions are given as 
to the payment of the tithes to the sanctuary: ‘Then 
shalt thou turn it into money, and bind up the money 
in thy hand, and shalt go unto the place which the 
Lord thy God shall choose.” The account of the 
sale of Joseph to the Midianites affords another 
instance of the employment of jewel ornaments as 
a medium of exchange (Gen. xxxvil. 28), as we 
gather from the account in Numbers (xxxi. 50, 51) 
of the spoiling of the Midianites, that they carried 
their whole wealth in the forms of chains, bracelets, 
ear-rings, and tablets. The friends of Job gave him, 
in addition to “a piece of money” [Kesiran], “an 
ear-ring of gold” (nezem zahub, LXX. tetradrachmon 
chrusou kai asémou—tetradrachm of uncoined gold, 
Job xlii. 11). Now had these ear-rings of gold not 
been intended as representing money, all the friends 
of the patriarch would not have given him the 
same article, and that in conjunction with a piece of 
silver. 

From these statements, it is evident, firstly, that if 
the Hebrews became learned in “all the wisdom of 
the Egyptians” (Acts vii. 22; comp. 1 Kings iy. 30), 
they did not learn from them the use of money; and 
secondly, that nowhere in the Pentateuch is there any 
mention of money that was coined. Nor do the pas- 
sages in Joshua, Judges, and Jeb imply an actual 
coinage, any more than the “ piece of silver” [AGo- 
RAH] mentioned at the time of Samuel (1 Sam. ii. 
36). The reigns of David and Solomon were an era 
of prosperity for Judza—“Silver was in Jerusalem 





Solomon” (1 Kings x. 21, 27; 2 Chron. ix. 20, 27); 
still, it is certain that there were no real coins—namely, 
pieces struck under an authority—before the Exile. 
On the other hand, the Hebrews, as I have shown, 
must have employed pieces of a definite weight; but 
the excavations in Palestine have never brought to 
light an example, any more than the excavations in 
Egypt, Assyria and Babylonia. It may, however, 
be observed that when the pieces of silver were col- 
lected for the treasury they were melted down before 
reissue. It is recorded (2 Kings xxil. 9; comp. 2 


King Josiah, and said, “Thy servants have gathered 
together (Heb. melted) the money that was found in 
the house ;” 
the Persian king Darius (B. c. 521-485), who melted 
the gold and silver into earthen vessels, which when 
full were broken off, leaving the metal in a mass, 
from which pieces were broken off as necessity 
required. 

The oldest coins extant are certain electrum staters 
of Lydia, probably about B. c. 720, which, issued on 
different standards, continued in circulation till the 
time of Creesus, who, on his accession in B. Cc. 568, 
reorganized the Lydian coinage, abolished electrum, 
and issued instead pieces of gold and silver. Before 
the introduction of ccined money into Greece, there 
was a currency of obeliskoi, “spits” or “skewers,” 
probably of iron or copper, six of which made a 
handful (drachmé), and which were of a considerable 
size. The first Greek silver coins were struck at 
Aagina in B. Cc. 670-680. 

The earliest coins mentioned in the Bible are the 
edins called drams, B. ¢. 5388 [DRAM]. It is sup- 
pozed by some that the Jewish silver shekels and 
halfshekels were introduced under Ezra, about B. c. 
458 [SHEKEL]; but it is more probable that they 
were issued under Simon Maccabeus, B. c. 139 (1 
Mace. xv. 6), and copper coins were struck by the 
Asmonean and Herodian family. 

The N. T. history falls within the reigns of Augus- 
tus, Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero, but only 
Augustus (Luke ii. 1), Tiberius (Luke iii. 1), and 
Claudius (Acts xi. 28; xviii. 2), are mentioned; but 
Nero is alluded to in the Acts from chapter xxv. to 
the end, and in Phil. iv. 22. Coins of all these 
emperors would therefore be in circulation, 





as stones; it was nothing accounted of in the days of | 


Chron, xxxiv. 17) that Shaphan the scribe came to | 


and the same plan was also followed by | 


The following list embraces all the denominations 
|of money mentioned in the Old and New Testa- 
ments: 

Agorah. See Piece of Silver. 

Bekah (Exod. xxxviii, 26). Literally “a half,” 
“half a shekel,” about ls. 4d. Extant half-shekels 
weigh about 110 grains. [HALF aA SHEKEL and 
SHEKEL. | 

Brass [Money]. (1) In the O. T. a passage in 
Ezekiel (xvi. 36, Heb. nechosheth, LXX. Chalkos, 
Vulgate as, A. V. filthiness) has been supposed to 
reler to brass money, but with no probability, as this 
was the latest metal introduced into Greece for 
money. The Hebrew word probably means some- 
thing worthless, like “base metal” (comp. Jer. vi. 
28; Iezek. xxii. 18). (2) Chalkos, peeunia (Matt. x. 
9). The brass coins current in Palestine in the N. T. 
period consisted of Roman copper and Greek impe- 
rial coins, of the coins of Alexander Jannzeus, of the 
Herodian family, and of the procurators of Judea 
See Farthing and Mite. 

Daric. See Dran. 

Denarius. See Penny. 

Didrachm, See Shekel and Tribute-money. 

Drachm, Drachmé, drachma (2 Mace. iv. 19; 
x. 20; xii.45; Tobit v.14). It is of various weights, 
according to the use of the different talents. The 
drachms here mentioned are of the Attic talent, which 
became almost universal on Alexander’s succession 
(B. C. 358), and weighed about 67.2 grains. In later 
| times (about B. c. 27), the drachm weighed only 61.3 
grains, and thus became very nearly equal to the 
Roman denarius [PENNY], the average weight of 
which was 60 grains. The earliest Attic drachm 
contained about #5 of the weight of alloy, and 
there remain 66.1 grains of silver to be valued. Our 
shillings weigh 87.2 grains, and contain 80.7 grains 
of pure silver. The earliest Attic drachm is there- 
fore worth any of a shilling, or 9.82 pence, which is 
9id.+ 7; of a farthing. The later Attic drachm, 
deducting also #, of the weight of alloy, is worth ae 
of a shilling, or 8.93 pence, which is 8$d.+ 7% of a 
farthing; and hence the value of the latest drachm 
or denarius may be taken at about 8d. [PrecE oF 
SILVER and Penny. ] 

Dram. The translation in the A. V. of the He- 
brew words Adarkon and Darkemon (Ezra ii. 69; viii. 
27; Neh. vii. 70-72; 1 Chron. xxix. 7). Though 


7 
there are several opinions concerning the origin of 
these words, it is agreed that by them a gold coin or 
stater—the Persian daric—is intended. The origin 
of the term has been sought in the name of Darius 
the Mede, but on no sure grounds, or of that of 
Darius, son of Hystaspes. In consequence of the 
type of the coins being “an archer” (by which name 
—torolai—they were sometimes called), some have 
thought that the Hebrew words were derived from 
darak, “to bend the bow;” whilst others suggest a 
connection with the Persian words dashtan, “to have, 
to hold, to possess,” or dara, “a king,” which latter 
would be a likely derivation, as the figure represented 
is not any particular king, but the king of Persia in 
a general sense. Though the passages in Ezra and 
Nehemiah would seem to show that coins of similar 
name were current during the reigns of Cyrus, Cam- 
byses, and Darius Hystaspes, it is a question if the 
coin called “daric” is intended by those mentioned 
during the reign of Cyrus, B. c. 530 (Ezra ii. 69). 
The darie proper was not in cireulation till the reign 
of Darius, son of Hystaspes (B. c. 521-485), who 
issued a new coinage of pure gold, though the actual 
name of darie stater was not in vogue till the time of 
his successor, Xerxes (B. c. 485-465); and the drams 
mentioned under the reign of his son, Artaxerxes 
Longimanus (Ezra viii. 27; Neh. vii. 72), are cer- 
tainly the coins called daries, which at this period 
extensively circulated in Persia. It is probable that 
the staters of Croesus, king of Lydia, continued in 
| circulation from after the capture of Sardis in B. Cc. 
| 504 to the time when Darius reformed the coinage; 
and if so, the Lydian staters would be those alluded 
to during the reign of Cyrus. The ordinary Persian 
darte is a thick gold piece, bearing the figure of a 
| king kneeling, holding in /eft hand a bow and in 
13 





14 


right a spear or a dagger (comp. Ezek. xxxix.3; Isa. | pieces of money,’ 


Ixvi. 19), and has an average weight of 130 grains. 
The English sovereign weighs 123.4 grains, which, 
after deducting 74, leaves 113.12 grains of fine 
gold; but the daric is sy finer than our gold, and 
reckoning it at 130 grains in weight, contains 124.6 
grains of pure gold; therefore in value it equals aa 
of a sovereign, or about £1 2s. Double darics, weigh- 
ing about 260 grains—but rare—and perhaps half- 
darics, weighing 60 grains, are also in existence, 
With reference to the mention of drams at the time 
of David (1 Chron. xxix. 7), it must be remembered 
that the writer, who in all probability was Ezra, 
wished to express in language intelligible to his 
readers the value of the gold subseribed, and there- 
fore translated the terms employed in his documents, 
whatever they were, into terms that were in use in 
his own day (Speaker's Com, vol. iii., p. 271). 

Farthing. This word occurs four times in the 
A.V. of the N. T. Two names of coins are rendered 
by it. (1) Assarion (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6), the 
Greek name of the Roman as or assarius. From the 
fact that the Vulgate substitutes the word dipondius 

= two asses) for the two assaria of the Greek text, it 

is more than probable that a single coin is intended 
by this latter expression—an idea fully borne ont by 
the copper coins of Chios. on which are inscribed the 
words assarion, assaria dud or dud, and assaria tria. 
The assarion of the N. T. must be sought for among 
the Greek imperial coins, and the second brass coins 
of Antioch in Syria seem to furnish us with probable 
specimens. One of these coins, with the counter- 
mark GAD (in Greek letters), proves that it was 
lawfully current in Gadara of Decapolis. These 
coins, from the time of Augustus, consist of two 
series—(c@) with Greek legends, and having the name 
of the town and the date of the era of Antioch; and 
(6) with the name of the emperor in Latin, and on the 
reverse the letters 8. C. (Senatus consulto). After the 
reion of Vespasian (A. Dp. 79) the two sets become 
amalgamated, and form one series. The second brass 
coins of these series average in weight 143 grains, 
and are specimens of the as, which, at 10 to the 
denarius [PENNY], would be equivalent to 3d. of our 
money. (2) Kodrantés (Matt. v. 26; Mark xii. 42), 
or quadrans, the fourth part of the Roman as, orig- 
inally equal to the chalkous, weighing 67.2 grains. 
The copper currency of Palestine in the time of 
Augustus and Tiberius consisted partly of Roman 
and Jewish coins and partly of Graeco-Roman or 
Greek imperial. In consequence of the reduction 
of the weight of the as, the guadrans became reduced 
to just half the weight, or 33.6 grains, and the Ro- 
man coins and small copper coins of the Herodian 
family of this weight represent the farthing of the 
N.T. The as being equivalent, as we have shown 
above, to $d., the quadrans would be equal to about 
7d. or } of an English farthing. According to St. 
Mark, “two mites make a farthing ;” but on this 
qnestion see Mite. 

Fourth Part of a Sheket. 
ix. 8), about 8d. [SHEeKEt.] 

Gerah (Exod. xxx. 13; Lev. xxvii. 25; Num. 
iii. 47; xviii. 16; Ezek. xlv. 12). The twentieth part 
of ashekel, about 1d. [SHEKEL.] 

Gold [Money]. (1) There is no positive mention 
of the use of gold money among the Hebrews (see Isa. 
xlvi. 6; Job xxviii. 15) [Prece or Gorp; SHeKer], 
though gold constituted part of the wealth of Abra- 
ham (Gen. xiii. 2), if we exclude the “600 shekels 
of gold” paid by David for the threshing-floor and 
oxen (1 Chron. xxi. 25; comp. 2 Sam. xxiv. 24, 
“shekels of silver”), and it was generally employed 
for personal ornaments and for objects in connection 
with the Temple (2 Chron. iii. 9, ete.). (2) Olrusos, 
aurum (Matt. x. 9; James v. 3); Ohrusion, aurwn 
(Acts 111.6; xx. 33; 1 Pet. i. 18). The gold coinage 
current in Palestine in the N. T. period was the Ro- 
man imperial aureus, which passed for 25 denarii, 
and was worth about £1 1s. 

Half a Shekel (Exod. xxx. 13, 15), about 1s. 
4d. _[BeKxan; Surxet.] 

Keseph. See Money, Silver, and Silverling. 

Kesitah. See Piece of Money and Piece of 
Silver. 

Mite (Mark xii. 42; Luke xii.59; xxi. 2). The 
rendering of the Greek word lepton, which was a 
small Greek copper coin 7; of the obol, weighing 
33.6 grains, and hence half of the original cha/kous 
or quadrans. St. Mark states “two mites, which is 
a farthing ;’ but he probably meant “two small 


Rebah (1 Sam. 


ae 
a. > 
é 
. 


Bis am. 





> the smallest pieces then extant, 


and the words “which is a quadrans” have been 
added to show that the quadrans, weighing about 33.6 
grains, was then the smallest piece struck. The mite 
alluded to was a Jewish coin, for the Jews were not 
permitted to bring any but Jewish money into the 
Holy Place, and for this cause money - changers 
[ MonEY-CHANGERS] stood at the entrance to the 
Temple in order to give Jewish money in exchange 
for foreign ; and it is probable that the small coins 
of Alexander Jannzeus, ranging in weight from 30 
grains to 15 grains, are the pieces in question. Their 
value wonld be about s.d., or } of an English farth- 
ing. If, however, the pieces of 15 grains are the 
half of those of 30, and not examples of the same 
coin of light weight, then two would equal a quadrans, 
and their value would be § of an English farthing. 
But this conjecture is by no means sure. 

Money. (1) In the O, T. the general expression 
is Keseph. (2) In the N. T. money is rendered as fol- 
lows :—(a) Argurion, pecunia, “silver” (Matt. xxv. 
18, 27; xxviil. 12, 15; Mark xiv. 11; Luke ix. 3; 
xix. 15, 23; xxii. 5; Acts vii. 16 [argentum] ; viii. 
20 [pecunia]. In Matt. xxvi. 9, the phrase is ‘much 
[money]”’). (6) Chalkos, ws, “brass” (Mark vi. 8; 
xli. 41). (e) Chréma, “a thing that one uses or needs,” 
pretium (Acts iv. 37; pecunia, vill. 18, 20; xxiv. 26). 
(d) Kerma, “anything cut small,” @s (John ii. 15). 
[SiLver and Monry-CHANGERs. ] 

Penny. Dénarion, denarius (Matt. xviii. 28; xx. 
2, 9,10, 13; xxii. 19; Mark vi. 87; xii. 15; xiv. 5; 
Luke vii. 41; x. 35; xx. 24; John vi. 7; xii. 5; 
Rev. vi. 6). Its standard weight in the reign of 
Augustus, and to the time of Nero, was 60 grains, 
Deducting 3\5 of the weight for alloy, there remain 
58 grs. of pure silver, and the shilling containing 

~ . 58 7 V1" 

80.7 grs. of pure silver, we have @7of ashilling, or 
8.6245 pence=about 83d. In the time of Nero the 
weight was reduced to 52.5; and applying to this the 
same method of reckoning, the penny of Nero’s time 
would equal about 73d. There is no doubt that most 
of the silver currency in Palestine during the N. T. 
period consisted of denarii, and “a penny” was the 
tribute-money payable by the Jews to the Roman 
emperor [TRIBUTE (money), I. “A penny” was 
the day’s pay for a laborer in Palestine at the time 
of our Lord (Matt. xx. 2, 9, 10, 13; comp. Tobit v. 
13), as it was the pay of a field-laborer in the Middle 
Ages;.and the term denarius is still preserved in our 
£s.d. [DRaAcuH™ and PIEcE oF SILVER, 2.] 

Piece of Gold. This phrase occurs only once 
in the O. T., in the passage respecting Naaman the 
Syrian (2 Kings v. 5). In several other passages of 
a similar kind in connection with gold, the A. V. 
supplies the word “shekels” [SuEKEL]; and as a 
similar expression is found in connection with silver, 
and as there is not much doubt that a weight is in- 
tended, the word understood in this passage would 
also probably be “shekels.” 

Piece of Money. (1) Kesitah (Gen. xxxiii. 
19; “piece of silver,” Josh. xxiv. 32; Job xlii. 11). 
From the translation by the LX.X. of “lambs,” it has 
been assumed that the kesitah was a coin bearing the 
impression of a lamb or a sheep, but the coins so 
frequently quoted as examples belong probably to 
Cyprus, and were not struck till after B. c. 450. “Lhe 
real meaning of kesitah is “a portion,” and it was in 
all probability a piece of rongh silver of fixed weight. 
(2) Stater (Matt. xvii.27). The word stater meansa coin 
of a certain weight, and hence a standard (comp. 
shekel and pondo), and was a term applied by the 
Greeks to coins of gold, of electrum, aud of silver, 
The name was applied first to the didrachm (two 
drachms), and then to the tetradrachm (four drachms), 
During the first and second centuries, the silver cur- 
rency of Palestine consisted of tetradrachms of An- 
tioch on Orontes, of Tyre, ete., and of Roman denarii 
of a quarter their weight. The Attic tetradrachm 
was called stater, as the standard eoin of the system, 
and no other stater was current in Palestine at this 
time. The great cities of Svria and Pheenicia either 
ceased to strike tetradrachms, or debased their coin- 
age before the close of the first century A. p. Antioch 
continued to strike tetradrachms to the third century, 
but gradually depreciated them, the commencement 
of which cannot be determined. It was carried so 
far as to destroy the correspondence of the stater to 
four denarii by the time of Hadrian (a. p. lI) 
Other cities, if they issued staters towards the close 
of the first century, struck them of such base metal 
as to render their separation from copper money im- 





COINS, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE. 


possible. On this evidence, the Gospel is of the first 
century. The tetradrachm of Antioch (stater) is a 
specimen of the “piece of money” that was found by 
St. Peter in the fish’s mouth (Matt. xvii. 27). It 
represents the tax for two persons—for our Lord and 
for St. Peter [TRipure (Money), 1]. It is equivalent 
in weight to the shekel, averaging 220 grains, and 
a about 2s. 8d. of our money. [PIECE oF SILVER, 
2. 
Piece of Silver. This phrase occurs in the A. 
V. of both the O. 'T. and N. T. (1) The word “ pieces” 
has been supplied in the A. V. for a word understood 
in the Hebrew. The rendering is always “a thon- 
sand,” or the like “of silver” (Gen. xx. 16; xxxvii. 
28; xlv. 22; Judg. ix. 4; xvi. 5; 2 Kings vi. 25; 
Song of Solomon viii. 11; Hosea ili. 2; Zech. xi. 12, 
13). In similar passages, the word “shekels”’ occurs 
in the Hebrew [SHEKEL], and there is no doubt that 
this is the word understood in all these cases. There 
are, however, some exceptional passages where a 
word equivalent to “piece” or “ pieces” is found in 
the Hebrew. The first occurs in 1 Sam. ii. 36, Agorah 
keseph, “piece of silver,” and the agorak may be the 
same as the gerah (q.v.). Both are translated in the 
LXX. by obolos. The second is in Ps. Ixviii. 30 (Heb. 
32), Ratsee keseph, “ pieces of silver” (LXX. [Ixvii. 
30] argurion), and the word ratz from ratsats, “to 
break in pieces,” must mean a fragment or piece 
broken off. The third, the kesitah, to which I have 
already alluded [Precr or Money, 1]. (2) Two 
words are rendered in the N. T. by “ piece of silver.” 
(a) Drachmé, drachma (Luke xy. 8), and here correct- 
ly rendered, as the Attic drachm was at the time of 
St. Luke equivalent to the Roman denarius [DRACHM; 
Penny]. This accounts for the remark of Josephus 
(Antig. 111. 8, 2), who says that “the shekel ..... 
equalled four Attic drachms,” for in his time the 
drachm and denarius were almost equal to the quarter 
of ashekel [SHEKEL]. Value about 8d. or 74d. (db) 
Argurion, argenteus, denarius. This word occurs in 
two passages—(A) the account of the betrayal of our 
Lord for “thirty pieces of silver” (Matt. xxvi. 15; 
xxvil. 3, 5, 6,9). These have usually been consid- 
ered to be denarii, but on no sufficient ground. The 
parallel passage in Zechariah (xi. 12, 13) is trans- 
Jated “thirty [p/feces] of silver;” but which should 
doubtless be read, “thirty shekels of silver,” whilst it 
is observable that “thirty shekels of silver” was the 
price of blood to be paid in the case of a servant ac- 
cidentally killed (Exod. xxi. 32). The passage may 
therefore be explained as “thirty shekels of silver ”— 
not current shekels, but tetradrachms of the Attic 
standard of the Greek cities of Syria and Pheenicia. 
These tetradrachms were common at the time of our 
Lord, and of them the stater was a specimen [ PrEecr 
or Money, 2]. In the A. V. of St. Matthew the 
prophecy is ascribed to Jeremiah instead of to Zech- 
ariah, Many suggestions have been made on this 
question, but it may be observed that the Syriac yer- 
sion omits the proper name, and merely says “the 
prophet ;” hence a copyist might have inserted the 
wrong name. (B) The price of the conjuring books 
that were burnt (Acts xix..19). The Vulgate has 
accurately rendered the phrase denarii, as there is no 
doubt that these coins are intended. [Monry and 
SILVER. ] 

Pound.  Mna (Luke xix. 13-25)—money of ac- 
count. At this time the Attic talent obtained in Pal- 
estine. Sixty m/ne went to the talent (g.2.). The 
“pound” contained 100 drachms. The drachm of 
the Gospel period being equivalent to about 8d., the 
value of the pound would be £3 6s. 8d. The Greek 
name mnd was probably derived from the Hebrew 
maneh (q. v. under WEIGHTS). 


Ratz. See Piece of Silver. 
Rebah. See Fourth Part of a Shekel. 
Shekel. A word signifying “weight,” and also 


the name of a coin, either silver or copper. It only 
occurs in the O. T., where it signifies the weight of 
certain objects, or where it is employed for a piece 
of silver of fixed value. The word “shekel”’ occurs 
in the Hebrew and the A. V.in the following pas- 
sages: Gen. xxiii, 15,16; Exod. xxi, 22- xxx. 13 
15; xxxvili. 24-26; Lev. v. 15; xxvii. 3-7; Num. 
ili. 47, 50; vii. 13, 19, 25, 31, 37, 43, 49, 55, 61, 67, 
738, 79, 85, 86; xviii. 16; Josh. vii. 21; 1 Sam, ix. 
8; xvii. 5,7; 2 Sam. xiv. 26; xxi. 16; xxiv. 24: 2s 
Kings vii. 1; xv. 20; 1 Chron. xxi. 25 (gold shek- 
els); 2 Chron. iii. 9 (gold shekels); Neh. v. 15; x. 
32; Jer. xxxii. 9; Ezek. iv. 10; xlv.12; Amos viii. 
5. It is supplied in the A. V. in connection with 
“silver” in Dent. xxii. 19, 29; Judg. xvii. 2-4, 10; 


COINS, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE. 15 


2 Sam. xviii. 11, 12; 1 Kings x. 29; 2 Chron. i. 17; 
and in connection with “gold” in Gen. xxiv. 22; 
Num. vii. 14, 20, 26, 32, 38, 44, 50, 56, 62, 68, 74, 80, 
86; Judg. viii. 26; 1 Kings x. 16; 2 Chron. ix. 15, 
16 [see Maneh under Weicuts]. Three kinds of 
shekels appear to be mentioned—(1) the shekel, (2) 
the shekel of the sanctuary, and (3) the shekel of the 
king’s weight. The “shekel of the sanctuary,” or 
“holy shekel,”’ a term generally applied to the silver 
§ rekel, but once to the gold (Iixod. xxxvili, 24), was 
jyrobably the normal weight, and was kept by the 
‘priests. The “shekel of the king” was connected 
with the Assyrio-Babylonian maneh of the king, as 
marked on the monuments from Nineveh [ Za/ené un- 
der Weients]. The LXX. translate the denomina- 
tions in silver by didrachmon and siklos. The shekel 
as extant corresponds in weight to the tetradrachm 
or didrachm of the early Pheenician talent in use in 
the cities of Phcenicia under Persian rule. It is 
probable that the Alexandrian Jews adopted the term 
“didrachm” as the common name of the coin which 
was equal in weight to the shekel. The value of the 
silver shekel is about 2s. 8d. |The gold shekel, as de- 
rived from a passage in Josephus, must have weighed 
about 253 grains [see Pound under Werauts], a very 
little lower than the 60th of the Assyrian mina in 
gold, which weighed 260 grains; and when he says 
in another passage (Antiq. iii. 8.10; comp. Num. 
vii. 14) that ten gold shekels equalled ten darics, he 
must mean the double darics, weighing about 260 
grains. The gold shekel was worth about £2. None 
haye ever been discovered. (See General Remarks.) 
Fifteen shekels of silver, each weighing about 224 
grains, were equal in value to one shekel of gold 
| Talent under Werenrs]. The divisions of the 
shekel mentioned in the O. T. are the half (bekuh), 
the third part, the fourth part (rebah) and the 
twentieth part (yerah), g.v. In the reign of Ar- 
taxerxes Longimanus (B. c. 458) a special commis- 
sion was granted to Ezra “to do what seems good 
with the rest of the silver and the gold” (Kzra vil. 
18); and it has been suggested that this was virtually 
permission to the Jews to coin money; and the silver 
shekels extant, dated of the years 1 to 5, and the half 
shekels of the years 1 to 4, weighing about 220 and 
110 grains respectively, are considered to be of this 
period. As regards the “shekels of silver’? mention- 
ed in Nehemiah (v.15; comp. x. 32), these may per- 
haps refer to the silver coin circulating in the Per- 
sian kingdom called siglos, of which 20 went to one 
gold daric, and weighing 84 grains, but having no 
connection with the siklos (weighing about 220 grains), 
excepting in name. These coins are, like the darics, 
impressed with the figure of an archer [Dram], In 
the year B. c. 139, Antiochus VII. (Sidetes) granted 
special permission to Simon Maccabeeus to coin money 
with his own stamp (1 Macc. xv. 6), and the silver 
shekels and half-shekels most probably belong. to 
Simon, and perhaps the copper pieces (4 shekel, + 
shekel, and } of shekel), dated in the fourth year; but 
there is great uncertainty as to the latter. 

‘The Asmonzan dynasty continned to issue a copper 

coinage, gradually showing Greek tendencies, to the 
time of Antigonus, the last prince of the Asmonzan 
dynasty, (B. c. 40-37), and the numerous coinage 
of Alexander Jannzus (B. c. 105-78) doubtless cir- 
culated even to N. T. times [Mire]. The Idumzean 
princes, commencing with Herod I. (surnamed the 
Great), continued a copper coinage with only Greek 
legends, which circulated in Judea (as well as a pro- 
curatorial coinage, A. p. 6-59) till the death of Agrip- 
pa Il. (Acts xxv. 13; xxvi. 2, seq.) in A. p. 100: 
The national coinage, cdusisting of silver shekels and 
4 shekels, as well as of copper, with old Hebrew in- 
Seriptions, was revived during the first revolt (May, 
A. D. 66-September, a. p. 70), and during the sec- 
ond under Bar-cochab (A. p. 132-A. p. 135); at 
which time many of the Jewish } shekels were struck 
over Roman denarii. 
‘ Silver [Money]. (1) Keseph in O. T. (qev.); (2) 
in N. T. arguros, argentum (Matt. x. 9; James v. 3), 
or argurion, argentum (Acts iii. 6; xx. 33; 1 Pet. i. 
18). The silver coins current in Palestine in N. T. 
period consisted of the tetradrachms and drachms of 
the Attic standard, and of the Roman denarius. 
[Money, 1 and 2, and Prece or Sinver, 2.] 

_Silverling. Keseph (Isa. vii. 23). The word 
silverling oceurs in Tyndale’s version of Acts xix. Lg, 
and in Coverdale’s of Judg. ix. 4; xvi. 5. The Ger- 
man silberiing is found in Luther’s version (Bible 
Word-Book). ‘The same word is also used in Cran- 
mer and Tyndale for the money stolen by Micah 


(Judg. xvii. 2, 3)—“ the leuen hundredth sylwerlyngs” 
(Bible Educator, vol. iv., p. 210). 

Stater. See Piece of Money, 2, and Tribute-money, 1. 

Sum [of Money]. (1) Kephalaion (Acts xxii. 28), 
i. é. in classical authors capital as opposed to interest 
or income (cp. “principal,” Lev. vi. 5; Num. v. 7). 
In Mk. xii. 15 epikephalaion, “poll-tax,’ is used in 
the place of the ordinary word kénsos. [Tripure 
(Money), 2.] Sum or Money. (2) Jimé arguriou, 
pretium argenti (Acts vil. 16), 7 e. price in silver. 
| Money. ] 

Talent. Tulanton, talentum, a sum, not a coin. 
(1) In O. T. the rendering of the Hebrew kiccar [see 
Talent under Wrieuts}]; (2) in N. T. this word 
occurs—(q@) in the parable of the unmerciful servant 
(Matt. xviii, 23-25); and (6) in the parable of the 
talents (Matt. xxv. 14-30). At this time the Attic 
talent obtained in Palestine; 60 mine and 6000 
drachme went to the talent. It was consequently 
worth about £200. [Pounp.] 

Third Part of the Shekel (Neh. x. 32), 
about 103d. See Shekel and Tribute [ Money]. 

Tribute [Money]. (1) The sacred tribute, di- 
drachma (Matt. xvii. 24). The sacred tribute or pay- 
ment of the “atonement-money” was half a shekel 
(Exod, xxx. 13, 16), and was originally levied on 
every inale of twenty years old and above when the 
Israclites were first numbered. In the reign of Jo- 
ash the same sum was demanded for the repair of 
the Temple (2 Chron. xxiy. 4-14). After the return 
from the Captivity, the annual payment “for the 
service of the house of God” was one-third of the 
shekel (q. v.), and was voluntarily contributed (Neh. 
x. 82). The amount of tribute was again restored to 
the half-shekel (q. v.), which the Jews when dis- 
persed throughout the world continued to pay to- 
ward the Temple. It is to this tribute that St. 
Matthew refers, and the stafer found in the fish’s 
mouth was an Attie tetradrachm, and at this time 
equal to a shekel [Precre oF Money; SHEKEL]. 
Many commentators, both ancient and modern, have 
entirely missed the meaning of this miracle by in- 
terpreting the payment as a civil one. That it was 
the sacred tribute is plain from our Lord’s reason for 
exemption: “Of whom do the kings of the earth 
take custom or tribute? of their own children or of 
strangers ?” (Matt. xvii. 25, 26), and further, from 
His reason for payment, “lest we should offend 
them,” which shows that the Jews willingly paid the 
tribute; indeed, it was not enforced by law even in 
the earliest times, being in this respect unlike the civil 
tribute. (2) The civil tribute, nomisma tou kénson, 
kénsos, phoros (Matt. xxii. 17, 19; Mark xii. 14; 
Luke xx. 22; xxiil. 2). This was a tax paid to the 
Roman emperor, and was doubtless established when 
Judea became a Roman province. The sum paid 
annually is not known; but after the capture of 
Jerusalem and destruction of the Temple, Vespasian 
ordered the Jews, in whatever country they might 
be, to pay the sum of two drachme to the temple of 
Jupiter Capitolinus, as they had previously paid to 
the Temple at Jerusalem. Under Domitisn the tax 
was enforced with great severity, but upon the ac- 
cession of Nerva it was abolished. Numismatic 
records establish this fact; coins are extant with the 
legend, Fiset Judaici calumnia sublata (comp. syco- 
phantia—false accusation—Luke xix. 8). After the 
revolt of Bar-cochab, Hadrian renewed the tax, and 
in the reign of Alexander Severus (A. p. 226) the 
Jews continued to pay the didraehm. This civil 
tribute was paid in denarii. “Show me the tribute- 
money; and they brought unto Him a penny” (Matt. 
xxii. 19; comp. Mark xii. 15; Luke xx. 24). “And 
He saith unto them, Whose is this image and super- 
scription? They say unto Him, Ceesar’s.” ‘The title 
of Ceesar is common to all the Roman emperors, and 
the name of Tiberius, who was the Cesar alluded to, 
is abbreviated on the coins, TI., while the title C_A®- 
SAR is at length. The answer may further be illus- 
trated by the small brass coins issued under the pro- 
curators Coponius, Ambivius, and Rufus, circulating 
in Judeea at this time, on which is simply the legend 
Katsaros—of Cesar. [PENNY.] 

Twentieth Part of the Shekel; about 14d. 
See Gerah and Shekel. 


The two following terms bear direct relation to 
money, and are worthy of illustration: 

Money-Changers. Three distinct terms are 
employed in the N. T. to express this class—(1) Tra- 
pezites, numularius, A. V. “exchanger” (Matt. xxv. 








“tables” (mens) of the money-changers it: Matt. 
xxi. 12; Mark xi. 15; John ii. 15, and for the 
“bank” (mensa) in Luke xix. 23. 'rapezites was 
the ordinary name for the banker at Athens. His 
principal oceupation was that of changing money at 
an agio. He was a private banker, like the argentartt 
at Rome, who must be distinguished from the men- 
sartt or mensularii and the numularii, who were pub- 
lic bankers appointed by the state on varions emer- 
gencies, the latter of whom seem to have been perma- 
nently employed. Hence the Vulgate has rendered 
their name in all cases correctly. As the Greek word 
trapezites is from trapeza, “a table,’ so our English 
word “banker” (French, banguier) is derived from 
the French bane, “a bench,” on which the person sat 
to do his business. (2) Kollubistes, numularius, A. V. 
“money-changer” (Matt. xxi. 12; Mark xi. 15); 
A. V. “changer” (John ii. 15), from kollubos or kol- 
lubon, sometimes designated as “the changing of 
money,” or “rate of exchange,” sometimes as “a 
small coin” or ‘‘a kind of money.” A passage in 
Theophrastus shows us that the kollubos must have 
been a silver piece ranging between the lepton [Mitr] 
and the } obol, and therefore 4 of an. obol, weighing 
about 1.4 grains. It would thus be the silver equiva- 
lent of the chalkous, which was the copper } of an 
obol. (3) Kermatistes, numularius ; A.V. “changer 
of money” (John ii. 14), from a Greek word signify- 
ing “to cut small,” which is from kerma, “ money,’ 
John ii, 15 [Money]. Money-changing was called 
kermatismos. No coin was called by this name. The 
money-changers, of which perhaps the “goldsmiths” 
who repaired the vessels of the Temple (Neh. iii. 8) 
are prototypes, sat in the courts of the Temple on the 
25th of Nizan for the purpose of exchanging foreign 
money for Jewish, as the Temple tax could only be 
paid in this latter coin. They also seem to have 
acted as bankers, money being placed in their hands 
for the purpose of increasing it, and on which in- 
terest was paid (Matt. xxv. 27; Luke xix. 23). 
Though the system of “lending” was not altogether 
objected to in the O. T. (Exod. xxii. 25; Lev. xxv. 
36, 37; Deut. xxiii. 19, 20; Prov. vi. 1; Ps. xv. 5: 
Jer. xv. 10; Ezek. xxii. 12; xviii. 13, ete.), yet after 
the Captivity the Jews were compelied to leave off 
usury (Neh. vy. 11, 12), whilst in the N. T. period it 
was sanctioned, provided it was done “hoping for 
nothing again” (Luke vi. 35; comp. Matt. v. 42). 
The system, however, pursued by the money-changers 
in the Temple must have been a vicious one, as is 
apparent from our Lord’s denunciation of their do- 
ings (Matt. xxi. 13; Mark xi. 17; Luke xix. 46; 
comp. saz livin 7s Jer, vil. LL). 

Treasury ov Treaswre, This term is used in 
the A. V. of the N. T. as the translation of three 
different words—(1) Gazophulakion (Mark xii. 41, 
43; Luke xxi. 1; John viii. 20), from gaza, “a treas- 
ure,” and phulassd, “to keep.”. The word gaza (Heb. 
ganza), which oecurs in this sense in Acts vili. 27, is 
employed frequently in the O. T. for “treasures”’ or 
“‘treasure-house” (Ezra v. 17; vi. 1; vii. 20; Fsth. 
i. 9; iv. 7; Ezek. xxvii. 24; 1 Chron. xxviii..11). 
It is not a Hebrew word, but probably a Persian. 
The term gazophulakion or gazophylacium occurs in 
various passages of the Maccabees, and the Vulgate 
uses it as the term for the “chest” (Heb. avrun, LXX. 
kibétos) in which Jehoiada collected the money for 
the repairs of the Temple [see General Remarks]. 
The treasury-chamber appears to have been a place 
where people came to offer their charity-money for 
the repairs and other uses of the Temple, and con- 
sisted of 13 brazen chests (Heb. trumpets, becanse 
the mouths were wide at the top and narrow below), 
which stood in the outer court of the women. (2) 
Korbanas, corbéna (Matt. xxvii. 6), the sacred treas- 
ure of the Jews, and explained in Mark vii. 1] asa 
git (déron), and by Josephus as “a gift to God.” 
Korban in the O. T. is principally emploved for un- 
bloody sacrifices” (comp. Lev. ii. 1, 4, 5, 6). Déron 
in the N. T. principally means “gifts in general” 
(Matt. ii. 11), “sacrificial gifts” (Matt. v. 23, 24; Heb. 
v.1; xi. 4), “gifts of God to man” (Ephes. ii. 8), 
“of man to man” (Rey. xi. 10); but it is also used 
of gifts to the “treasury” (Luke xxi. 1), and in oneé 
case appears to mean the “treasury itself” (Luke 
xxi. 4). (3) Thesauros, thesaurus. (a) As the “treas- 
ure-house” (Matt. ii. 11; xiii. 52); (6) as the “ treas. 
ure” (Matt. vi. 19, 20; xii. 35; xiii. 44; xix. 21, 
Mark x. 21; Luke vi. 45; xii. 33; xviii. 22; 2 Cor 
iv. 7; Col. ii. 3; Heb. xi. 26). The word is used in 
the LXX. as the translation of the Hebrew otsar. 


| 27), from trapeza, “a table,” a word employed for the | meaning either “treasures of God,” “store-house for 


lied 
ve 


e J 
* 


16 


’ “Yreasury for gold and stiver,” ete. (Deut. 


corn,’ t 
xxvili. 12; xxxii. 34: 1 Chron. xxvii. 27; Josh. vi. 


19; 1 Kings vii. 51, etc.). 


WH LG HES: 


The following weights are mentioned in the Bible: 

Bekah (Gen. xxiv. 22), “half,” “half a shekel.” 
This word occurs only in the Pentateuch. See Bekah 
under Money. 

Gerah. Properly a “grain” or “bean,” the 





smallest silver weight, th part of the shekel. See 
Gerah under Money and Shekel. 

Litra. See Pound. 

Maneh (LXX. mna; Vulgate, mina). “A por- 


tion or part;” A.V. “pound,” sometimes called sta- 
ter—standard ; a word owing iis origin to Babylon, 
and which, as the weight was employed by the Egyp- 
tians, Phoenicians, Hebrews, and Greeks, has the 
same meaning in the language of all these nations. 
The weight of the golden targets made by Solomon 
for the Temple is stated to have been 300 [shekels] 
of gold each (2 Chron. ix. 16), whilst in the parallel 
passage the amount of gold employed for each shield 
iz given as three pounds (manehs, 1 Kimes sclf\s It 
would thus appear that the maneh of gold was equal 
to 100 shekels, but it must be observed that in the 
Chronicles the Hebrew is “300 of gold,” the word 
shekels being supplied in the A. V.; and it has con- 
sequently been suggested by some that the Chronicles 
was written in the Macedonian period, and that con- 
sequently one should reckon what is here meant as 
“100 drachms to the manch,’ as in use among the 
Greeks. The passage, however, is obseare, and in 
any case the calculation of 100 shekels to the maneh 
is not likely. That in Ezekiel (xlv. 12) relative to 
the maneh is also difficult of explanation [SHEKEL ; 
TALENT]. The word maneh further occurs in Ezra 
ii. 69; Neh. vii. 71, 72; comp. 1 Esdras vy. 45. 

Pound. (1) Mna, mina (1 Mace. xiv. 24; xv. 
18). Here large sums are weighed by this standard, 
and it refers to the Attic talent. (2) Litra, a word 
used by the Greeks of Sicily in their system of weights 
and money, sometimes called sfater—standard—and 
equivalent to the Latin word libra or as, the unit of 
weight among the Romans. Josephus says that the 
Hebrew maneh of gold equalled 23 litre. The libra 
or Roman pound = 5059 grains, consequently 24 
Roman pounds = 12,647 grains; and as the Hebrew 
gold shekel was the fiftieth part of the maneh, it 
must have weighed about 253 grains [Shekel under 
Monry]. The word litra occurs in the N. T. in 
John xii. 3 and xix. 39. 

Shekel. A word signifying “ weight,” according 
to which numerous objects were weighed, especially 
the metals. The passage in Ezek. xlyv. 12 is confus- 
ing, and cannot be satisfactorily explained, but it 
must be remembered that it is prophetical. 50 or 60 
shekels equalled a maneh [MANEH; Pounp]. 3600 
or 3000 shekels equalled a talent [TALenr]. See 
Shekel under Money. 

Talent. Kikkar, properly “a circle” or “globe?” 
hence kuklos, circus. The largest Hebrew weight for 
metals. First oceurs in Exod. xxv. 39, “a talent of 
pure gold.” It is also specially spoken of as “talent 








as 
of silver” (2 Kings v. 22), “talent of lead” (Zech. 
v. 7), “talent of brass” (Exod. xxxviii. 29), and 
“talent of iron” (1 Chron. xxix. 7). <A talent of 
silver bound up in a bag, and one change of garment, 
were about as much as one man could carry (2 Kings 
v. 23), and weighing was probably avoided by thesealed 
bags containing a certain weight of silver. ‘The He- 
brew talent was derived from Assyria and Babylonia, 
Of the talents current in these countries, the heavy 
or Assyrian talent passed through Mesopotamia and 
Syria to the Pheenician coast-towns, and to Palestine, 
where we find it in use among the Israelites, In 
Nineveh, as well as in Palestine, besides the weights 
talent of the king of 3600 sixtieths of the maneh for 
valuing precious metals, a special reckoning was made 
by talents of 3000 gold and silver units; but when it 
was found convenient to reckon 3000 shekels instead 
of 3600 to the talent is not known, nor when a devia- 
tion was made from the sexagesimal division of the 
maneh, and it was limited to 50 instead of to 60 units, 
The sum-total of the taxes to the sanctuary paid by 
the people is stated to be (Exod. xxxviii. 25) 100 
talents, 1775 shekels, to which 603,550 men each con- 
tributed a half shekel, so that, according to this, 3000 
shekels are reckoned to the talent; and as the talent is | 





always divided into 60 manehs, 20 shekels went to the 
maneh » which is corroborated from the fact that the 
taxes for persons of, various age and sex commence 
at a maximum point of 50 shekels (Ley. xxvii. 3, 
16), and that Achan found a wedge of gold of just 50 
shekels’ weight, and not 60 (Josh. vii. 21). [See 
General Remarks. } 

The shekels of the weight talent “of the king” and 
the gold talent are identical, the latter talent having 
been formed from the former, which appears to have 
been used for weighing other materials than the met- 
als (“king’s weight,” 2 Sam. xiv. 26). [SHEKEL] 
The weight of 9 “holy” silver shekels (224.7975 9) 
thus equals 8 sixteenths of the “weight” manch 
(252.9165>8), and the elue of 15 “holy” silver 
shekels equals that of 1 gold shekel—i. e. £2. Some, 
however, have taken the silver talent as weighing 
660,000 grains [114,% lbs. troy], and, on the basis 
of the shekel being equivalent to 3s., equalling £450, 
and the gold talent (with a shekel of about 182 
grains) as weighing double the silver, 1,320,000 
grains [229} lbs. troy], and equalling, at £4 per oz. 
troy, £11,000 (Smith, Student's O. UT. Hist.). As to 
the copper talent, which is supposed by some to have 
had a shekel of four times the weight of the gold 
shekel, though only 1500 to the talent, and therefore 
equalling. 792,000 grains, it is impossible to speak 
with certainty; but in all probability the copper 
talent did not contain a fewer number of shekels 
than that of the silver, 

The amounts of talents mentioned in the Bible 
during the reigns of David and Solomon are almost 
incredible (1 Chron. xxii. 14; xxix. 4, 7). The 
annual income of Solomon is said to have been 666 
talents of gold (1 Kings x. 14; 2 Chron. ix. 13), 
which, taking the estimate of some that the gold 
talent was double the silver, would be equivalent to 
£7,780,000, a sum more than the revenues of the 
whole Persian empire under Darius, which has been 
calculated at about three millions and a half. But if 
we take 15 shekels of silver as equalling one shekel 
of gold, and 15 talents of silver as equalling one 
talent of gold, then 6663 talents of gold were exactly 
10,000 talents of silver, or £4,000,000. It is, how- 
ever, difficult to hazard any safe conjecture, and most 
likely the figures in all these passages have been 
corrupted. 


Roman Money, mentioned in the New Testament, reduced to the 
Luglishk and American Standard. 


eect te cts. cts, 
A penny, or denarius........... 0 0 8 8l4— 14.67—15.59 
A pound, or wina(Gk. wud 6 8 $16 12 





MINING AND METALLURGY 
OF TELE BEB IE: 


The graphic account in Job xxviii. is a striking 
description of mining operations in olden times: 
“Surely there is a source for the silver, and a place 
for the gold which they fine. Iron is taken out of 
the earth, and he [7. e. the miner or workman] ponr- 
eth forth stone as copper. He hath made an end of 
darkness, and he searcheth to every extremity [7. e. 
to great depths and with diligent care] for the stone 
of darkness and of the shadow of death. He break- 
eth through a shaft away from those who tarry 
above; there, forgotten of every foot, they- hang and 
swing far from men. The earth, from it cometh forth 
bread, and beneath it is upturned like fire: its stones 
are the place of the sapphire, which also hath dust 
of gold. A way that no bird of prey knoweth, and 
the eye of the hawk hath not seen it; which the 
proud beasts of prey have not trodden, nor the lion 
passed along. He layeth his hand upon the stone, 
he turneth up mountains from the root. He eutteth 
channels in the rocks, and his eye seeth all rare 
things. He bindeth fast the rivers that they leak 
not, and that which is hidden he bringeth to light ” 
(Job xxviii. 1-11). 

There are, as we have already seen, traces of 


ancient mining in Egypt, in the desert of Sinai, in 


Palestine, and in the adjoining lands, and_this poetic 
description must be held as applying to some of these 
operations. ‘The writer sketches the vast labor and 
dangerous enterprises which men will undertake in 
order to win from the earth its treasures, and then 
passes on to the question: “ Where shall wisdom be 
found, and where is the place of understanding ?” 
. : : 

These shall baffle the skill of the miner, and are 








COINS, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE. 


more difficult of attainment than the precious treas- 
ures of the earth. For “the fear of the Lord, that is 
wisdom ; and to depart from evil is understanding ” 
(VSn 12528). 

It may be well here briefly to summarize what is 
known concerning the mines of biblical antiquity. 
Clearly, gold, silver, and tin were brought to the 
lands of the Bible mainly by commerce, thongh 
there are traces or records ‘of gold-working in 
Egypt, and of both gold and silver in Arabia and 
Edom. Copper and iron were beth native products 
of Palestine, and were worked also in the island of 
Meroé, at the month of the Nile and in the peninsula 
of Sinai. The island of Cyprus is also mentioned as 
a source of copper, and there is every probability 
that both iron and copper were worked in other dis- 
tricts likewise, though there is no distinct and ex- 
plicit proof. There were lead-mines in Egypt, near 
the coast of the Red Sea, and also near Sinai, and it 
is not improbable that these lead-mines may have 
yielded small quantities of silver also. 

Diodorus Siculus gives a minute description of the 
method of mining and refining gold. Shatis were 
sunk into what Diodorns ealls veins of marble of 
excessive whiteness (evidently quartz-rock), from 
which day-and-night relays of convicts extracted the 
auriferous quartz. This was then broken up with 
picks and chisels, and further reduced by iron pestles 
in stone mortars to small fragments. “Then it was 
ground to powder, spread upon a broad inclined 
table, and washed with water and fine sponges until 
the gold became pure from earthy matter. Finally, 
it was put, with a little lead, tin, salt and bran, into 
earthen crucibles closed with clay, and subjected for 
five days and nights to the fire of a furnace. From 
this description it may be seen that gold-mining in 
these ancient times did not radically differ from that 
of one hundred years ago. 

Concerning the arts of metallurgy in ancient times 
we are left in much ignorance, These arts must have 
existed in considerable excellence amongst the Egyp- 
tians and Assyrians; and the accounts given in the 
Bible of the buildings of David and Solomon show 
that the Israelites, and especially the Phcenicians, 
were accomplished metal-workers. Situated between 
the great ancient: empires of the East and West, 
Palestine was alternately the prey of each, and the 
carrying away of metal-workers into captivity shows 
the esteem in which they were then held. See 1 Sam. 
xili. 19; 2 Kings xxiv. 14,15; Jer. xxiv.1; xxix. 2. 
The book of Ecclesiasticus (chap. xxxviii. 27, 28), in 
the Apocrypha, gives an account of a smith's work- 
shop which those who are used to factories and foun- 
dries will fully appreciate: ‘So every carpenter and 
workmaster, that laboreth night and day; and they 
that cut and grave seals, and are diligent to make 
great variety, and give themselves to counterfeit 
iinagery, and watch to finish-a work: the smith also 
sitting by the anvil, and considering the iron-work, 
the vapor of the fire wasteth his flesh, and he fighteth 
with the heat of the furnace; the noise of the ham- 
mer and the anvil is ever in his ears, and his eyes 
look still upon the pattern of the thing that he mak- 
eth; he setteth his mind to finish his work, and 
watcheth to polish it perfectly.” 

In the Bible are references to casting (Ex. xxv; 12 
xxvi.37; 2 Chron, iv. 17; Isa. xl. 19); soldering and 
welding (Isa, xli. 7); hammering into sheets (Num. 
xvi. 38; Ise. xliv. J2-* demux 4) 9); gilding and 
overlaying with metal (Ex. xxv. 11-24; xxvi. 87; 
1 Kings vi. 20; 2 Chron. iii. 5; Isa. xl. 19; Zech. 
xiii. 9). But perhaps the most interesting of all such 
allusions are those to the melting and separation and 
refining of metals (Ps. xii. 6; Prov. xvii. 3, ete. swiss 
i. 25; Jer. vi, 29; Ezek. xxii. 18-20). Malachi (iii. 2, 
3) makes use of a striking metaphor derived from 
the metallurgy of silver. Before the discovery of 
quicksilver, lead was used for the purification of the 
precions metals. How far the ancients were acquaint- 
ed with what is now known as “ Pattison’s method ” 
of obtaining silver from argentiferous lead-ore is wn- 
certain, but Pliny apparently hints at something of 
the kind in these words: “ When submitted to the 
action of fire, part of the ore precipitates itself in the 
form of lead, while the silver is left floating on the 
surface.” 

Clearly, however, the passage from Malachi above’ 
named refers to the process of “cupellation:’ “He 
[the Messiah] shall sit as a refiner and purifier of 


silver; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and 


purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer 
unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.” 








PERIOD. YEARS, 
I. |THE CREATION, B. ©. 4004, TO THE DELUGE, B. C. 2348......... 1656 
II. |THE DELUGE TO THE CALL OF ABRAHAM, B. C. 1921............ 427 
III. |ABRAHAM TO THE EXODUS OF THE ISRAELITES, B.C. 1491] 430 
IV. |EXODE, TO THE ENTRANCE INTO CANAAN, B. ©. 1451.....00-00. 40 
V. [ENTRANCE, TO THE KINGDOM OF SAUL, B. C. 1095............... 356 
VI. |SAUL TO COMPLETION OF SOLOMON’S TEMPLE, B. C. 1004...) 91 
VII. |TEMPLE TO BABYLONISH CAPTIVITY, B. C. 588...cccceece cocescoce 416 
CAPTIVITY TO CLOSING OF OLD TESTAMENT CANON, ) 

VIII. 168 
0 CEC 0s A a j 
CLOSING OF OLD TESTAMENT CANON TO CHRISTIAN 
Ix. Ree ete ees pies de ers = 
X. |CHRISTIAN ERA TO END OF COMPLETED CANON, A. D. 100..| 100 
XI. [CLOSING NEW TESTAMENT CANON TO A. D. 1877 .0.ccccccccsee... 1777 


VALUABLE 
CHRONOLOGICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS TABLES. 


From the Creation to the Christian Era, and the Principal Events of the Nineteent) Century, 


ARRANGED TO INCREASE THE INTEREST IN AND SIMPLIFY THE STUDY OF 


iEaaias Jao lane SCRIPTURES. 








CONTEMPORANEOUS CHRONOLOGY. 








ANTEDILUVIAN PATRIAROHS, 


Periop [. 1656 Years. 














Periops II. 


AND III. 


POSTDILUVIAN PATRIARCHS, 


Exons, 430 Years. 


PERIOD TO CALL OF ABRAHAM, 427 YwArs. 


THENCE TO 















DEATH.) DEATH.| AGE. 
B.C. A. M. 

HU sestepleccaseetaler ted rock oe toe veisedscalievowt cde accacas 1998 | 2006 950 

2446 1558 PLC pe astered Mrccates avcde tech Senas Pansy sriadeceelSedlariocs 1846 2158 600 
BE PLODS SPAT P AXA 05... ts ccs sobecocsstisscodveububeblcolseesedece 1908 2096 438 
2311 PRIAMEOAL AN: fees tee soeses ak ocak Thenah conc Scis Ueein esses soness 1878 | 2126 433 
2281 JT) TDISY er eee Bie tae ee en a 1817 | 2187 464 
PMMMETMMIEDCLC Sn, oeseccnssctscsone cogesecds «vnedn chesabdyecrgdeens. 2008 | 1996 239 
MLE EL OU 22 5.2 5. soond ce 5200 soisat s vasseuelinwsqescevecchaeetes. 1978 | 2026 239 
Ztsop |) 1819 | Serug....... ...... Dir clslanas shine ak siguiviowle san saeteaele dase 1955 | 2049 230 
EIEN SAO INDHOL soc: asics. ue_ ences che qolaudeSeeeeshcoeceeceecemee 2007 1997 148 
PMEMMIMBEC SIE LOLADNS 5. oes acetic odcsvees acdceqesdbnceecsece scesed acceeaces 1921 2083 205 
Peeoeieav0s JAbram (called 1921 B..C.)....cc0.ccses.seccoscreses 1821 | 2183 175 
MBEMMMMECIS MIL RIUAG 2 a criay cE kc ce conan sda ccnscea cence dee capes wbdcacdes 1716 2288 180 
SMR I NULC ODS yiccevscs deci soad 0os2-2nccaecdeuatveseckideen eiess 1689 2315 147 
EERIE OBB D1, 55.00.55. c0v syne js cedvece Sanareconiocduecancace pues 1633 | 2371 110 
1571 | 2433 | Moses (Exode 1491 B. C.)...........ccssccecesezess 1451 2553 120 

Conquest of Canaan, begun under Joshua. 





DATE OF 
REIan. 




















B. C. 

1451 
1405 
1323 
1305 
1285 
1245 
1236 
1232 
1210 
1188 
1182 
1175 
1165 
1157 
1137 
1116 
1095 








THE WANDERING IN THE WILDERNESS, 


GOVERNORS AND JUDGES OVER ISRAEL, 

















Periop IV. 40 Years. 





Periop V. 356 YEars. 






































BirtTu. | BIRTH. Dratu. DEATH. | AGE. 
B.C. A. M. BiOy |) Asa 
4004 | wo... Creation of Adam and Eyve............... | (Adam) 3074 930 930 
3874 ih av RULE ees etre inc tea Ace thy ach soe ae 2962 | 1042 912 
3769 PRT | ATT CG eet eit a a oie SII ee Macc 2864 | 1140 905 
3679 aii), 1) GENT h OO) Seas Ae Nee ae Ole aera 2769} 1235 910 
3609 SOO MMe ale eeeen cre ease eS) | 2714) 1290 895 
38544 SIGNS PCL WRTS ane ee ER, Ms ee aaaeaee Sas Sie 2582 | 1422 962 
3382 C2ZB ENO Ohl sacsceus saetscseeecseconte tere cnhcnte. |(Transl.) 3017 987 365 
3317 OOvar Met hiselahte ses er ete ps a Pe! ay 2348 | 1656 969 
3130 FeWEET ADEN aXstet ob Medea th my ee man ae 393] 165] Tk 
2948 JIRUES 6) 1 JEN Shes, Sse SOG RRB AS eee a eee 1998 | 2006 950 
2446 SOR» leis Nev esa srt o tiie eb os occkchies Casco’ 1846 | 2158 600 
2348 | 1656 | THe Dever. | 
KINGS OF ISRAEL TO COMPLETION OF TEMPLE. 
Periop VI. 91 Years. 
sted REMARKS. 
B.C. ‘é 
1095 DUN Resercsstecateacestttseteente ee Reigned 40 years. 
1055 DAVidre eters oec cts renee ates tee Reigns over Judah in Hebroa 7 years 
and 6 months. 
1048 DSi ec eene cor scteocaants ddnio soe ses « Reigns over all Israel, 32 years and 6 
months. 
1015 Solomon. 
1004 | Completion of Temple. Begun in 4th year of Solomon's reign, B. C. 1011, 
completed in about seven years and a half. 











FROM THE CAPTIVITY TO THE OOMPLETION OF THE OLD 
TESTAMENT CANON, 
Prriop VIII. 168 Yrans. 
GOVERNORS OF JERUSALEM AFTER CAPTIVITY. 





REMARKS. 





BCs PROPHETS. GOVERNORS. 

: - L / The eae of the Yous from Babylon | 
= egeol. Zerubbabel. | was headed by Zerubbabel. 
457 Zechariah. Ezra. 

é ; A 2 Er { The prophet Malachi coneludes the Old 
ie Malachi. Nehemiah. | Testament Canon about the year 420 B. C. 





TABLE SHOWING HOW THE EARTH WAS REPEOPLED BY THE 


DESCENDANTS OF NOAH, 





THE Sons oF NOAH WERE 


Shem, Ham, Japheth. 





Shem’s Sons were They settled The pr incipal nations wich sprang 


REMARKS. 





COO e eee e eee ewes cane eeees 


Ehud....... | 
Shamgar.. j 
Deborah and Barak................0 
SEARO QU ee es oh occocccctese's 


Tola 


OOOO eee ewer eres ee eeneese Heseeesetes 


Ore meee ee re eeeeeeeserses eeees 


FOOT twee es twee eenee weber rereeeees 


SSR e ewes Secor eee eeeseeensseseees 


SPOT e tee me re reenseeee seereneseses 


Saul (anointed King). 


Died at age of 110. 
| First Judge, Judged 40 years. 


Rest of 80 years in the land. 


Judged 40 years. 
«40 years. 
ea 3 years. 
«S23: years. 
«¢ «22 years. 


ee 6 years. 
e 7 years, 
s& =:10 years: 
& 8 years. 





High Priest 40 years. 

Samson, twelfth Judge. Judged 20 years. 

Last Judge. He filled his office long after 
Saul became King, B. C. 1095. 

The periods unaccounted for between the 
Judges were passed in servitude to neigh- 
boring nations. 


1 


Elam, Assyria, Srom them were 
Asshur, Syria, Persians, 
Arphaxad, Persia, Assyrians, 
Lud, Northern Arabia, Chaldeans, 
Aram. Mesopotamia. Lydians, 
Armenians, 
Syrians. 





Ham’s Sons were 


Cush, The Continent of 

Mizraim, Africa and Arabia, | Ethiopians, 

Phut, Egyptians, 

Canaan. Libyans, 
Canaanites. 


They settled 


The principal nations which sprang 
Jrom them were 





The Sons of Japheth 


were 


They settled 
Asia Minor, 





The principal nations which sprang 
From them were 





Gomer, Armenia, Russians, Germans, Gauls, Britons, 
Magog, Caucasus, Scythians, 

Madai, Europe. Medes, 

Javan, Tonians and Athenians, 

Tubal, Tberians, 

Meshech, Muscovites, 

Tiras. Thracians. 









































Fal pe keg: Piece caiye bast pas bapa yeep Pays pS ealen eens] Neto te eeerleeeraslencens iin adil + ga heats ig gel Penney tones woeee: I689L{GLez! pape" goopr ) < 7 
= eeeeee paral seen leeeees eases etary eeeceslcccese | cocccelececveloosreceleccssrivccccslscccesivsccsslececes(cccceciooccesisccece j | 























[| O8T pages 








K=) 
eS 








: 9TLT|88Z6)| Payp'******"* opnsy 
ee eee lewsee lreere ids omeabs Yk y iicA eA payp -02°*"**saogr | 


Sem erlee ees: eer enrisecessicnesesisecserlsocens TZ8ST SSIs | pai wnyougr 


09 1 O9T a eo ee seecssleceees Chr eee oe Sa ha al a a seiedeclocccevisanionsjoceees|sccecvleeeeesiicuscvieesere i OS8LIIS9IZS usog'****"qooDe GI Sz LEI | ‘8% “lh "un 
srenifersnsaees [sel lope Tiga Tall payp™ ways) S91Z! ISTa ops eee aes AS qoone "og: & a: 


| 

| 

| 0¢ |ogt Pc cecclececcsl[ecccesioeces leocce CEP seecerl[sovece 009 sereesleccces parE ee cechece e 8 ‘ 

[et fstthe fort oh eon lesb ll gag ht po ebb | leper logtgl pay qnpaay|88Sz|08T [OZT 109 "7" 8e “a8 “doy pI'9¢ “Go “we 
| 

| 

| 














6L leva’? Meh toe ee ae FOF eeereee 
weeees 09F eocees 








GL [CLT Fee eealeebeceleweers) eseee 








beeen e | wee we leweee leeeeerleenee 


bree I a 
























































- — — eT Cae. ea a ; ee a us . S0IZ R01Z ‘dp tses"s ii c ‘G 
: wees s leew erioane see | GSS | GIF OGG Cee eeleeeoerrl(eoscesclcccces|saovesclece erlseucer|secccsi(sacesslceoodes | a ULO pe NMG gy 2V) ‘ 
| oor. a 881 I 968 1| OTE! “409 I \eorgiest (eh oot fob ee “doyp pie 1g 8D 


| 88 Ts ey Peed tiow at E18 | 0 S&F 88¢ a ee te ae stale sie stele.cce en vei" |so6tlo6ogl| paw" poxnyduy 8002 800 opt" 1 ae EH ae UDAgy 5 ral “uat) 
| GL 0S ee eee 098 068. [a2 | GES | ° i orleee Loy ee Es nieine[eisinsieilsseinlavledinieny IZ6T E806) pape" youar e80Z/GOZ e) val PA 2 spy ‘- “ZI ‘dpyp pl'ze 












































| IF Wie oer on those | gee 168 11) 22 fees eoie) Wielka) ones) bot n Gor 68d Cauonn Ehlers hLb cnt) hernias CCB 6F0% par" ees “++ BNdagy QIRT MR 4 Ney Joanie Woking Tyo Fp ‘57 
| SFT Selatsiars L0G | 68% (ES cog eee | 898 | 89F ieee ce siahbierS eine arotertl sisi ascsie law ecele@le re olay 8161 9Z0Z paup ss" naay L661/SFT 6LT 6Z Rig ucue ss ee ee ery rs 
ost l*'""168T Tee C8Z cTg oes | OCF ae iia a iyetateievellSeaip siplale!sia leis sreesaleeeeellogeTiloggg| ULOG UDLQV 6F8T GFSI “Opts ona sce meee a pe gR A AT 
ger} *""'| £81 6Iz ll ess ete | sre | gpRloce | ccc peer perce freeee freeee Pereesfeeee 8661/9006) pay" ""7 7" YDOAT 6FOZIOkZ pes SM peadiesaeat ae ea Se ya 


ASt lO 2G Fee ae a PURE “a ~——— Ls a Bee 3 6181 GIST op treet bn sag |'0% 
! J lez | £0e16 ep teeter poe bebe feel 209i z66T| pays eoypar || bo Ld. 
6IL | SFL) SLL | O1Z FLG | FOE 1 6EE | 6 D L006||266 1) P2?P YONT QzOzIGeS LOS IZQ. az ‘0 


[S11 | 261 | 221 | 602 | ee | £22 208 eee | sep loreh te bene == |iggqzll966T| pay -- Bapa a noe ye ee coe: 
| 6Z ] IZ1 CCL | G8T 0ZZ | 0ZE EB eerecsleceeesleroes So Te Hise rigs reg ea ‘96611682 60% ioe aR TTT Pes 
z9 Zz 9zI 9G 161 16 864 wecee |tececcleccncrlscece leg eels ar: seeees Paka Sec BFS LI Utog "****** Loy, DAT LGLT IL@LT\op"*** ee Sar one ae OL 


re z9 96 9ZT TOT Weel a ie) le ) ea cores C8IZ BIST) Mog: *""* bntagy LSTZIFOF OGF a Bo RES 1 
0g ¥9 #6 621 | GZS TZ eee eR ees ene ee ecerlececesleeeees ee alee LQL1|| u00g?*****"**"+" nagar CELT TAI f op . 197 | FL 


re | $9 | 66 661 | TOL ceessleseves|sees:|veeessleeetsliversalteeeseneees “lEBallseLT|wsog ---* - Bagaz 9STSEEP lG0F JOS [eT FT 


z £ = Te S691 e691 ‘Opto s eeeeeere SCS LY ESS) alt 
: TL} Log fo wosp este pos ee reas ee espesesiloteaboficessstpeeesall repairs llazzggesr "=" alge / 
| og | ¢9 | e9t| 29 I8gal8oL,T | m109 Te enarioss Sp Gg) hope eerie 


Cel 189 ee aed ate Bie a Ee eee (hc re oe eee 8CO] QGOT IN ryrtessutog poxvydsy | TT 


001 PAI Pee oan pao ce ecu: Rom tls Macs “19582 Sool usog** poxny diy '8e1z 008 Iz ves svaverssssesasessenterees TTQT TT wp 
Ges? dee aba aut, gegy| tt abmay oy. 


86 ree rer {Benches padsid Eaanod tance pShiias SAsoce| Gsacne geal ‘9c91 
86 009 ["""'1 696 he. we Pees eee es ge kis 9691 | parp *-ynpasnyjoyy OR eco cae) nag & A ‘nyo ~\‘9 *), "Ueg) 


86 |G6¢| LLL £96 Pooper fee peepee leer! reg || payp "YoRUD’T |SecT SUG T Op tts oss sek asters ss a ora ee 




















oO | 
hac 2! 



































TSAAC, S55. Ba Mes «5 ov QO) es [Se o's» pees |no'e] oan ee) aaah eee me ee nein | 3" 


























lor) 
“uD 
Sel 
or) 























> 
oO 











oO 















































ONGNOT ee ndck cect oe Oe ta iemet oon eea list chiens 


LG Hice® Nevwnbum of erste tate 






































wD 
oO 


























a ss pe 


SACOG Aged- WheN......|++=|++ [sae] soe} aatepsrsiinek femel eaaiee sew nase dbeheleset-s cele veclene (LO 12 























! 
| 
| 





| Z0G 1 Z89! 698 Pprcsespo oaths iuealenes=-laase Sewer +/+ 2s are lio ca gll Usage" *UaYye 900zI0E6 [SFr lzOG preeie 6G “Gta PSE 
90¢ | sF¢| cel" |coe ht Baa rediacall : 9g0T 9GOT! oP YPON | 66 























Polk Pee 1e9T 222 Zg] oe Te ‘Qelfoz 








le) 
ior 
tre) 














Arphaxad.........-do.. 


PCG cnsccickan se Gaetan 








EU Re cee ok oe Ones 





TIT vans aisntxncnatia 





TERN Bo Ao Os) meletatee alenelenelteceies 




















Dealt: Bet Monee eedgske ss 









































































































































































































































: | |: [Fsz!otrl eogl loss ces tl tt et 2elloe]et |parp °° paep0p0yopr FLS $1Q [opis 2+ woamenrT "CZ 
0G “"‘oDnsy pulipg °** “sous ||GEg"** ‘sousz||_: |62T1 1981 8hS I" 1 G22 1068! O16 P6922 eed pop. uaa) 9C9TI696 ZBL ABT [eres “ogleg 
poopy oy aayfo pun| IGT" enum ||cog'**""" unum), = | $8 i 99g | eer ltl 08a! oFL-| ¢T8 | G06 |'"*"* I" HE g8al OPT T) pap". sougy 189 189 opr tts -yppasnypayy |'TS 
P00) 7 ay} 4a) b pun FEq*"* paayvjoynyy GE" paaqnjyyyvyy || Sy Sa yaa boro Ny Oley TQ [reeeeelereee lox ar Vapsogrersstteen ailles ala ea Wi Gadeodoneec ccd sccm GG 
gpg yboNT|iQog’-*" paunp|lgLpe poaop | G87 696 |" | 96¢ | EA TL | 1G8 | i8F6¢/ 9901 ULog YDON || 186 ah 006 ee is te, Babee $29 ae 
86 YDjasnyjaTy) ONO YDjasnypapy Fo -yppasny pay : : 189T1S¢8 |""" “1 E89] 2h9 1 2TL 1 208 | G16 "NC 96SICFOTI Pap" "YY RAS Sasa G69 UO QOOU| 8. 
86 yoauT ggg“ yoaumT 9g “youn: | ¢ lett loos! cgs! seg | ee | egg! zos| tee “ll tolizg6 l|parmpew.g:--yoougy a i a OF elie ce ra . 
"SHA A “SU a ° a Ware ie ers va iy = ge 1) = PENSAR 9 5s 3 o < 
oat eat cma |_i_|_: | 90 1¢¢2!808 | 02 | ce¢/ ¢09| g691 008 | 086 lrzosloge lpaypr mee ao ieassnmsssssmmeo YT ‘Ife 
TB1Od ty} 1109 SRAM IVIOMd Ia} 09 SBA ARIOM 1AJUOD SVM ra c : SA) Se EEDA aera l Ee pe oes 7 5 u Ab 
WES HON eee : |i |: lust ices irre | 62r loro | 6e9 | 4421428 lostsitze |miog yoounyT cbe Che copii  poopmppynyy eT 
| : ets : | : 99 L0G | 26 | G98 GoF Leg |, 189) L188! 189 || UlOg"** “Yopasnyjayy CSZSLIOLG OFS lod ignep gn eee fue Genie dhe ac cee i rola! 
1 te ae ae a Viti Lt dtd & lzorl 22 | 262] s8¢ | z6rl ozo legesizeg mons" your || lece Gog [opt rr upuing 6 
; leas : : : : : | ¢9 | eet | ¢%a | ose | O9F liFFGellogr ||msog:s:"--* paemp lop TTle06 lets l06 | TL ‘OTS 
ee ee eas 2] i tif: |i li tt | os loorl eos | ese leogellcee ||etog: -z2pnpoynpy ||___1986 Gen (ope ee eae 
8G1Z 10 Goiudd V) OVVSI OL Wray Wows he Pate tee a % | 06 | eet eae [6298 ¢ eze ||usoge unum | SPOLZTG |208 Col Soa. ee ‘9 
| NMOd GNVH OL SVM LI ASVE MOH AILINANDASNOD ||—.——~ ; : 3 Ape ioe Gi Oe eM Ee ee Ss aes ee | OST OST | ‘WV ULog-"**: YTS & 
stil: ?ilid:i li | id: loorlegs legzelees |euog soury: aa, Nase Eh a eae 
| a a : hae : ; ; z a; eer sla rT wooe eaves fon srqigay ni oS. acres ee he 5 
XY bee : : : : : =e : : OST | FL8E 081 ULO U29S" | | JOST ‘ocrrteetstttesceeseee** sappy |p ® B °G Men) 
| ey ivr aed na = : : ag : : : peal ee: ual [ee ilpagpaig "*""wopy | | | a4 YO 
err ae Pen mr A ee a eae ae ee ae . Sse de 
| AUYVUOCNALNOO AYAM SHOUVIULVd || g : : a : SHOUVIALVd Ss 5 S elt ‘bOOF puny ouupy 
ihe tm Stone ce Rete de hah Te Gh ale Sa Sepia | eaie ies 
HL JO HOIHM ‘MAIA ENO LY ‘ONIMOHS tee ewig ieee ge te |e ee sheet ok May aHL 40 © |33| = igs ( 
= : tpl ieee ; 2) 3 : : : Ay AEN BRS = S| 8 ES 
; Sawer ar tee fet) ow Meal ce Beem edt tay SP 3/ 8 fs LSTHHO JO HLA 
24 : S << = : SS S : : © tS — 3 ' 
ATH VL eis Si S/E/2) 28) e) 2/8] S| g | s0TvVanG & |§ S @ 
o : AIS ISIS/SISISISIS|SIS1 S15 she Ss 











THe Kines AND PROPHETS OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL. 


THREE KINGS OF ALL ISRAEL (Perron VII. 416 Years). 



























































SACU is weccase/nsieesseuncae teeta ROL OTIC A VOATHS ,.socasseicsedcaese\teagassas Before CHRIST 1095, 

AVAL vucecuscusasentrete deer ROLDMOG 40] VOATS..cccsee oescsasebineteeays Before CHRIST 1055, 

SOLOMON ...cc0saceeneeeeeees Rietomodea0r years: .ocscacvisnsssoastiesges secs Before CHRIST 1015. 
YEAR BEFORE CHRIST. 

KINGS - KINGS Fhe 
eee YEARS OF USHER. HALES. OF YEARS glares 
JUDAH. REIGNED. JUDAH. 4 ~ 4 ~ ISRAEL. REIGNED. ISRAEL. 

TWO TRIBES. zc E 3 = TEN TRIBES. 
Ler] —_ ler) — 
EeBETEI AND ever ssescsenssocepescivs ses 17 Rehoboam:...cccasessvemevers ssetes 975° 975 990'= QOUMAIR ST GrobOam et iietitsen.ctectece che, as 22 Man of God from Judah. 
3 A bijahs orAbijamencenccseeseese: 958 973 
MU ieiiecascciscccercctcccscccece scree: 41 ABOc. tr oiesscscaacermnercemarnetees: 955 970 Ahijah. 
PPIEGLM ota ssciv aces isve vess'secess Asp EnNPUuMaUEisinan Osesss uss'ceonwce wea, tocsencemtter ees 954 JOSP aN GARD ssccestsesseottess ck ectsesecse ss 2 
PN MTMIMN SG eh as Galdess cesses cncceoeses| |) trove Ot || tear SAReneer ere ertinarinester tic: rant 953 OGGMM Bais ayer, Me erecta ten a5 0eee 24 
EUMMTINOLMIL ATEN Seccenocccsees||io 9 cesces) | ovecceves secouesse vensee cseacsocersvscses 930 DoS mer Pile Nims etee- Metesttscoe toccyclonsetoaes 2 
929 OLD PMVPTMT Wes eee tie seit vs cca seeeccs tases 7 days. 
929 942 Ora lies coc uapyaravivies osese<scdseeesss 12 Elijah. 
918 931 PALAU zoerecctaveveratconcaurerices teers 22 Micaiah. 
25 Jehoshaphats.sccscnceeteseesasecs 914. 929 
898 GOOD PAN AZIND cameestticests akaeticcner ese. 2 Elisha. 
SEMMMIMEEER I Ceritcescrccier etre ress | ttcseste | ll scssscecacscececssscsossasisavecs oases aces 896 O07 td Oram, Or SOHOLaIN tee) secctecse 12 
MMNEAENGlcyrcscsscos st casscsces coscccass 8 Jehoram, or Joram..............-.| 892 04 
1 Ahaziah, or Azariah........::.... 885 896 
6 Athaliah .5.:.cctnisedsnoctiecses 884 884 S95 S95" W SeWW .. cade ceivdecrs crsscveuslseassesse 28 
40 Jehoash, or Joash...... scseececes. 878 889 
856 867 |) Jehoah az. nvcrcrcscteccveetesccccecs yy Jonah. 
841 850 Joash, Or JOHOass.. cet: .cecces 16 
Zechariah, son of Jehoiada.... 29 AMAZIN Seeececase see tenes ts titers 839 849 
825 B34. | J CLODOAMOL Wiseydedecies dete y sseeee se 41 Hosea. 
Interregnum, 11 years, } 820 Amos. 
. according to aler. | ees es ‘i 
Zechariah (who had under- 52 Wzziah, or Azariah?.:.s..ccesteee 810 809 
standing in the visions of 784 793 aici aa 22 years, ac- ) 11 
God, 2 Chron. 26: 5). es cording to Hales. 
773 Cle ARCANE cicesttsanrchcasdviesscetees 6 mos. 
772 CUS DS ballluta tecsdiate ct ccckedecessecsces« 1 mo. 
772 770 Monaheint.cs.sscsresdscvcccerancoess 10 
761 COU ml PEK ADIGE. \cccceccesterssteesurcescs 2 
759 (UXo amma ed 3) eee spencpetnonc moncocciaae iter 20 
MANU irce Pine sectarcscsesccastoe~s ses 16 SVOUMANING erecscanescersctssersesesees 758 757 
Micah : 16 PAG Zit ctanset annette secescrsmsrcet 742 741 
739 738 SN GURL OP EEE OPP CREE EEO 9 Oded. 
730 2 OME FLOSDOHLN, toceiteavsvaccivenssa'scersees 9 
Nahum cons F 29 Hezelsialt ticrctesssestccserarececeses 726 725 
721 719 The Kingdom of Israel over- 
RICE teestes ccctncssclasccnsess sovsesss 55 IMaMIRES EL ccctcenscnscccatadvenstsses 698 696 thrown by the Assyrians. 
2 FRINLOTE se tccrroabe-eeet testes trecanee es 613 641 z i ag 
eee cecdccncccccce © seccce vocces 31 GROEN Cheat np ee, wats ely mie ota CaErRCH 641 639 Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, came up against Samaria in the sixth 
Tepbaniak Meneigee sa esccscicassesis. 3 a eee Seen man ctorestts texe serene we a year of the reign of Hoshea (p. c. 724), and after a siege of three 
MOMENI Gh Sica fe eS pacer aie ate reo oan phen | years took the city, carried Israel away into Assyria; and having 
ey IONS cs one iccssucee cones. 3m. 10d. | Jehoiachin, or Jeconiah......... 599 removed them to the cities of Halah and Habor, by the river Gozan, 
mmm 2! Os fo ay 08'| gedokiah ols. anici. sean { 599 597 BAP ang Gute, OF SS Met, DEON Se Awe 
Jerusalem destroyed by Nehu- : 3 
chadnezzar and Judah car- 588 586 
ried captive. 
GOVERNORS OF JERUSALEM 
f AFTER THE CAPTIVITY. 
EEO Hilecosccceseecese pascal selsse ocd erates AVA babel). Keswe cece secre siceost ese 546 
COS ROE Ge ee ZU Brn cans acnestenaer- tea fea tas eet’ 457 
PE MMAIVUE CEE cies scceinsiZcceccceswessvs|| |.) cesses Nehemiah cs ¥ectech. sefeecen meas sean 445 





EMPIRES OF BIBLE TIMES, WITH THEIR KINGS AND RULERS. 





FOUNDERS OF ASSYRIA. 





B. C. 


2245 
2245 
2124 
2059 


Nimrod, founded Babylon. 

Ashur, founded Nineveh. 

Belus, reigned in Babylon. 

Ninus, united Nineveh and Babylon, 
forming the Assyrian Empire. 





KINGS OF ASSYRIA BEFORE THE 


DIVISION. 





B.C. 
2017 |Semiramis (7). 
1937 | Arabs seize Nineveh. 
1446 | Belochus. 
1433 | Artossa. 
1421 | Belatores. 
1183 |Tuteus. 
1139 |Thineeus. 
840 |Sardanapalus (?). 
820 |Sardanapalus burned in his pal- 
ace (7), 
790 |Pul (?). 





After the death of Sardanapalus 
the Assyrian Empire ends, being 
divided into Assyrian, Babylonian 
and Median Kingdoms. 


KINGS OF ASSYRIA AFTER THE 























DIVISION. 
B.C: 
747 |Tiglath-pileser, or Arbaces. 
728 |Shalmaneser. 
717 |Sennacherib. 
712 |Esarhaddon. 
680 |Esarhaddon takes Babylon. 
KINGS OF BABYLON. 
B. C. 
747 |Nabonassar. 
734 |Merodach-Baladan. 
680 |Esarhaddon. 
667 |Saosduchinus. 
647 |Chiniladon, or Saracus. 
626 | Nabopolassar. 
605 |Nebuchadnezzar. 
561 | Evil-Merodach. 
559 | Neriglissar. 
556 | Laborosarchod. 
555 | Belshazzar. 
538 |Babylon taken by Cyrus. 





KINGS OF THE PERSIANS (continued). 








Darius Codomanus. 
Alexanderthe Great conquers Darius 
and ends the Persian Empire. 





KINGS OF EGYPT. 














KINGS OF MEDIA. 
B. C. BzC, 
747 |Arbaces (Governor). 336 
709 |Deioces (?) 330 
657 |Phraortes. 
634 |Cyaxares I. 
596 |Scythians expelled. 
595 |Astyages. 
559 |Cyaxares II., or Darius. eet 
536 |Cyrus the Great forms the Mepo- 2129 
Persian Empire. 2111 

KINGS OF THE PERSIANS. on 
BCs 1920 
559 |Cyrus the Great. 1891 
529 |Cambyses, or Ahasuerus. 1822 
522 |Smerdis, or Artaxerxes, 1821 
521 |Darius, or Hystaspes. 1729 
486 |Xerxes the Great. 1680 
465 |Artaxerxes Longimanus. 1577 
425 |Xerxes II. 1491 
425 )Sogdianus. 1491 
424 |Ochus, or Darius Nothus. 1457 
404 |Artaxerxes Mnemon. 1376 
361 |Artaxerxes Ochus. 978 
338 |Arses. 825 














Mizraim. 
Athotes. 
Busiris founds Thebes. 
Osymandyas. 

Shepherd-kings reign 260 years. 
Pharaoh. 

Syphoas. 

Memnon invents letters. 
Amenophis I. 

Potiphar. 

Hyksos, or Shepherd-kings. 
Rameses Miamum. 

Pharaoh Amenophis (the Exode). 
Sesostris. 
Pheron. 
Sethos. 
Sesac (7). 
Petubastes. 





) 


OO EEE eee 


EMPIRES OF BIBLE TIMES, WITH. THEIR KINGS AND RULERS (continvep). 








KINGS OF EGYPT (continued). 








a A ram.. 








B.C: 
737 |Sebacon invades Egypt. 
725 |So. 
670 |Psammetichus. 
616 |Pharaoh Necho. 
600 |Psammis. 
594 |Pharaoh Hophra. 
571 |Apries (strangled). 
571 |Amasis. 
525 |Psammenitus. 
525 |Cambyses conquers Egypt. 
414 |Amyrteaeus. 
408 |Psammetichus, 
396 | Nephereus. 
389 | Acoris. 
376 | Psamuthis. 
375 | Nectanebis. 
363 |Tachos. 
362 |Nectanebus. 
350 |Conquered by Ochus, king of Persia. 
323 |Ptolemy Soter (7). 
285 |Ptolemy Philadelphus. 
247 |Ptolemy Euergetes. 
221 |Ptolemy Philopator. 
204 | Ptolemy Epiphanes. 
180 |Ptolemy Philometer. 
145 |Kuergetes IT. 
117 |Lathyrus Soter and Cleopatra. 
107 |Alexander and Cleopatra. 
89 |Lathyrus. 
81 |Alexander. 
65 |Ptolemy Auletes. 
51 Ptolemy Dyonysius and Cleopatra, 
47 | Ptolemy the Youn ger and Cleopatra. 
43 |Cleopatra alone. 
30 | Eyypt becomes a Roman Province. 














GREECE. 
| B.C. d 
2042 | Uranus arrives in Greece, 
1856 |Inachus founded Argos. 
1582 |Arundelian marbles. 
1556 |Cecrops founded Athens, 
1520 |Corinth built. 
1516 |Lelex founded Sparta. 
1266 |(dipus, king of Thebes. 
1204 |Trojan War. 
1182 | Auneas sails into Italy. 
1068 |Codrus, king of Athens. 
884 | Laws of Lycurgus. 
814 |Macedonia founded. 
594 |Solon, Archon of Athens. 
510 Democracy at Athens. 
491 |Leonidas, king of Sparta. 
336 | Alexander master of all Greece. 
284 |Achwan League. 
147 |Destruction of League. 
146 | Corinth demolished, and Greece be- 
comes a Roman Province under 
' the name of Achaia. 
KINGS OF MACEDON. 
B. C. 
814 |Caranus. 
786 |Canus. 
774 |Thurimas. 
729 |Perdiceas I. 
678 |Argeeus I. 
640 |Philip I. 
602 | Kropus. 
576 |Alcetas. 
547 |Amyntas I. 
497 |Alexander I. 
454 |Perdiccas II. 
413 |Archelaus. 
399 |Amyntas II. 
398 | Pausanias. 

















KINGS OF MACEDON (continued), 





KINGS OF SYRIA (continued), 





B.C. 




















397 |Amyntas II. 

390 |Argeeus. 

390 |Amyntas IT. 

371 |Alexander IT. 

370 |Ptolemy Alorites. 

366 |Perdiccas III. 

360 |Philip II. 

336 |Alexander ITI., called the Great. 

323 |Philip Arideeus. 

317 |Cassander. 

298 |Alexander and Antipater. 

294 |Demetrius. 

287 |Pyrrhus. 

286 |Lysimachus. 

280 |Ptolemy Ceraunus. 

278 |Sosthenes. 

277 +|Antigonus Gonatus. 

242 | Demetrius. 

232 |Antigonus Doson. 

220 |Philip. 

179 | Perseus. 

168 | End of Kingdom of Macedon. 

148 | Becomes a Roman Province. 
KINGS OF SYRIA. 

B. Cc. 

312 |Seleucus I. Nieator. 

281 |Antiochus I. Soter. 

261 |Antiochus II. Theus. 

246 |Seleucus II. Callinicus. 

226 |Seleucus IIT. Ceraunus. 

223 |Antiochus III. the Great. 

187 |Seleucus IV. Philopator. 

175 |Antiochus IV. Epiphanes. 

164 |Antiochus V. Eupator. 

162 |Demetrius I. Soter. 

150 |Alexander I. Balas. 

145 ‘Demetrius II. Nicator. 





INSTANCES OF PROPHECY COMPARED WITH HISTORY. 
[The chief points only being Selected and Numbered.] 


B. C. 
144 |Antiochus VI. Theus. 
143 | Diodotus, or Tryphon. 
139 |Antiocuus VIT. Sidetes. 
130 |Demetrius II. Nicator, re-estab- 
lished. 
126 |Alexander II. Zebina. 
124 |Seleucus V. 
123 |Antiochus VIII. Grypus. 
97 |Seleucus VI. Nicator. 
93 |Antiochus Eusebes. 
92 Antiochus LX. Grypus. 
91 | Philip. 
90 |Demetrius Euchares. 
85 |Antiochus Dionysius. 
83 | Tigranes. 
69 |Antiochus Asiaticus. 
65 | Syria becomes a Roman Province. 








KINGS OF ROME TO CHRISTIAN ERA. 











Bac: 

753 |Romulus builds Rome. 

716 |Interregnum of one year. 

715 |Numa Pompilius. 

672 |Tullus Hostilius. 

640 j|Ancus Martius. 

616 |Tarquinius Priscus, 

578 a8 Tullius. 

534 |Tarquinius Superbus. 

509 |The Tarquins expelled and Con- 
sular Government established, 
which lasted for 461 years. 

45 |Julius Caesar, perpetual Dictator. 
Commencement of Empire of Cesare. 
44 |Slain in the Senate House. Anarchy. 
27 |Augustus Cesar. 
A.D. 
14 |Tiberius. 








PROPHECY OF FouR KINGDOMS, REPRE- 
SENTED BY FouR BEASTS. 


CORRESPONDING EVENTS IN THEIR HISTORI- 
CAL ORDER. 


PROPHECY OF FouR KINGDOMS, REPRE- 
SENTED BY Four BzastTs. 





CORRESPONDING EVENTS IN THEIR HISTORI- 
CAL ORDER. 








THE FIRST BEAST. 


ee ARVIN O-Or le'S WING Sccbe. css s.ceceeces enn aes 
3. the wings were plucked...........00. ssssssees 


4, it was raised from the ground.............. 


5. and made to stand on the feet, as a man, | 


6. and a man’s heart [intellect] was given) 


to it.— Dan. 7: 4. 


THE SECOND BEAST. 


te seee teeees 


D. Lhe biehest.came up lagt.....0.:>.sc0owssece 


6. the ram pushed north, west and south.... 


7. did as he pleased, and became great.— 
Dan. 8: 3, 4. 


ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. 
1. The Babylonian empire; 
Nineveh, etec., added to it—but 
. Nineveh was almost destroyed at the 
fall of Sardanapalus. 
Yet this empire was again elevated to 
power, 
. and seemed to acquire stability under 
Nebuchadnezzar, 
. who Jaid the foundation of its subse- 
quent policy and authority. 


PERSIAN EMPIRE. 

1. Darius, or the Persian power. 

|2. Composed of Media and Persia, 

3. both considerable provinces, 

. Media the most powerful; yet this most 
powerful 

Median empire, under Deioces, rose after 
the other ; 

and extended its conquests under Cyrus 
over Lydia, ete., west, over Asia, north, 
over Babylon, ete., south, and 

ruling over such an extent of country, 
was a great empire. 








—_ pe 
ay 


12. 
13. 


14, 
15. 





THE THIRD BEAST. 
. A he-goat’.. woneaagins as spicctebe anes 
. came from the west. asrinwee'eese.ne tslsasascne eee 
. gliding swiftly over the earth.. Bode 
. ran unto the ram in the fury of his power. 
+, BMObE NT sa: cesses cses so cecntucewoesre hens eae 


. cast him on the ground 

. stamped on him, andi. ..s.sndoacsadecss 

WAXEd! IVEFY STEAL ae. .-scconloes oes omeer ences: 

. when he was strong his great horn was) 
broken, and 

- instead of it, came four notable ones... 


SOADNOO Pwr H 


toward the four winds of heaven......... | 

out of one of them a little horn waxed, 
great 

toward the south and east... 

which took away the daily naarifiGes ana 
cast down the sanctuary, ete.—Dan. 
8: 5-12. 





THE FOURTH BEAST, 


lL. Dan: 7:17, Spl 92k. 


GRECIAN EMPIRE. 
1, Alexander, or Greek power, 
. came from Europe (west of Asia) 
. with unexampled rapidity of success; 
. attacked Darius furiously, and 
5. beat him—at the Granicus, Issus, ete. ; 
- conquered Persia, Media, etc.; 
7. ruined the power of Darius, 
. insomuch that Darius was murdered, ete. 
. Alexander overran Bactriana to India, |- 
. but died at Babylon in the zenith of 
his fame and power; 
his dominions were parceled among 
Seleucus, Antigonus, Ptolemy, Cas- 
sander (who had been his officers) ; 
In Babylon, Asia Minor, Egypt, Greece. 
Antiochus the Great, succeeded by An- 
tiochus Epiphanes, 
conquered Egypt, ete., 
and endeavored utterly to subvert the 
Jewish polity, polluting their temple-} 
worship and sacrifices to the utmost 
of his power® 
ROMAN EMPIRE. 
1. Rome, mistress of the world. 


12. 
13. 


(14. 
15. 








FROM COMPLETION OF OLD TESTAMENT CANON TO CHRISTIAN ERA, INCLUDING THE APOCRYPHA. 
Preriop IX. 420 Years. 

















BiG, REMARKS. B.C, REMARKS. 
413 | Joiada. or Judas........... High Priest. 166 | Judas Maccabeeus....,....|} These four were Princes of Judea, and were 
373 Jonathan, or John......... High Priest. 161 Jonathan.... aciadveaeeee called the Maccabees, or Asmonean Princes, 
341 Jaddua, or Jaddus......... High Priest.—Alexander the Great dies, B. c. 324. 143 Sim oD ee tmp deney vanes exwees from Asmoneus, great-grandfather of Judas 
ORLY ONT ASTAelea took le teate tee High Priest—Ptolemy Lagus captures Jerusa- 135 | John Hyrcanus...........0- Maccabeeus. 
lem, B. c. 320. 10, WicAristobulus..cecsesseseer --|_ Son of John Hyrcanus assumes the title of king. 
300 Simon, the Just............ High Priest. 106 Alexander Janneeus....... 4 
291 PAOR ZH. Ceeetett, Seca eae High Priest. 79 Alexandra (Queen)....... g 
DLO Manasseli.c..sieeeeerutsoes High Priest. 70 4 Hyreanus II. juesbisssasmet | 
250m \Onias IT. .......c..eeriiey| High Priest LO Aristo bulus Miles 
LT Simon IT.....................| High Priest,—Sect of Sadducees founded, 8. c. 200. 63 Hyreanus II. (restored).. 5% Jerusalem taken by Pompey. 
PD DmeODLAS LEW ss te: seentevsdceknes High Priest,—Scopas, an Egyptian, conquers Ju- 40 | Antigonus: ce eyeeers vess-| | & Walls of Jerusalem rebuilt, p.c.44; and Jeru- 
dea, B. c. 199. salem captured by the Parthians, B. c. 40. 
175 Jesus, or Jason.............| High Priest.—Antiochus retakes Judea, B. c. 198. 37 | Herod, the Great.......... .| Appointed King of Judea at Rome. Returns to 
172 | Menelaus........ sneseea teas High Priest.—Antiochus Epiphanes slays 40,000 5 | John Baptist, born three Jerusalem with an army and captures it. 
Jews, B. c. 170. months before birth of 

















Christ; and New Tes- 
tament Ganon begins. 


















A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE, 


‘SHOWING THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF THE JEWISH AND CONTEMPORANEOUS HISTORY 











FROM THE CREATION OF THE WORLD TO THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. 











] 




















succeeded by Jehoiachin, who rebels. 219! Antiochus overruns Palestina 
5 














PEE <2 BP Rs ls ES 
| 

B.C. JEWISH HISTORY. CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS. /||B.C. JEWISH HISTORY. CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS, 

4004) Creation of the world. 597) Zedekiah made king over the remnant of 

2650 Chinese Empire founded. Judah, 

2349) The deluge. 594 , Solon, legislator at Athens. 

2020 Sesostiis king Geert 588| Jerusalem having rebelled against Baby- 

2010 Sesostris King of Lgypt. lon is besieged by Nebuchadnezzar. 

1996! Birth of Abraham. 586| Jerusalem taken and destroyed by Nebu- 

1921) Call of Abraham, chadnezzar.—Zedekiah’s eyes are put 

1896! Isaae born. out.—He is taken to Babylon where he 

1856 Kingdom of Argos founded. dies.—End of the kingdom of Judah. 

1837| Birth of Jacob and Esau. | 580} ) Copper money coined at Rome. 

1729) Joseph sold into Egypt. 572 | Fall of Tyre. 

1571) Moses born. 569 Amasis king of Egypt. 

1493 Cadmus introduces letters into Greece.) 559) | The Jews captives in Babylon. | Founding of the Persian Empire by 

1491) The Passover instituted.—Departure from | | Cyrus. 
Egypt. 552 First comedy performed at Athens. 
1491} The Law given from Mount Sinai. 539] J | Marseilles built by the Phoceeans. 
1451| Death of Moses and Aaron.—Joshua leads 538 Babylon taken by Cyrus and united 
the Israelites into Canaan. 536] Cyrus allows the Jews to return to their to Persia, 
1352 Rise of Assyria. own country.—Return of the first cara- 
1273 eeidcas Search for the Golden Fleece. van under Zerubbabel and Jeshua, 
1263 Sei War against Troy. 535| Rebuilding of the Temple. 
1193 534] Opposition of the Samaritans. Tarquinius Superbus king of Rome. 
1136} Samson slays the Philistines. 529| Letter to the Persian king from the ad-| Death of Cyrus. 
1120) Death of Samson. versaries. 
1102 Sparta a kingdom, 525 Egypt conquered by Cambyses. 
1095] Saul made king. | 522) Work on the Temple stopped by a royal) Death of Cambyses. 
1075) Death of Samuel. decree. 
1056) Death of Saul and Jonathan. | 521) Haggai and Zechariah. 
1048) David king over Israel.—Takes Jerusalem. 520} Building of the Temple resumed. 
1042) The Ark removed to Jerusalem. | 515) Dedication of the Second Temple. 
1023) Revolt of Absalom. Tre fourich der Ti | 510 Expulsion of the Tarquins.—Rome 
1015) Death of David and accession of Solomon. FTE BOUPENGS MAMer HIT ar, and Athens republics. 
1012) Foundation of the Temple. | 494 Tribunes. 
1004) Dedication of the Temple. | 490 Battle of Marathon. 

975) Death of Solomon.—Revolt of the Ten 486 Xerxes (the Ahasuerus of Esther). 
Tribes.—Kingdom of Israel established 480 Battles of Salamis and Thermopyle. 
under Jeroboam. —Persians burn Athens. 

975; Shemaiah averts a civil war.—Rehoboam 479 Battles of Platza and Mycale.—Per- 
king of Judah. sians retreat from Greece. 

971| Shishak, king of Egypt, takes Jerusalem 474) Esther and Mordecai. 
and pillages the Temple. 468 Death of Aristides.—Socrates born. 

957| Abijah defeats the king of Israel; 50,000| Tabrimmon king of Damascus. 466 Cimon defeats the Persians. 
men are slain in the battle. 465 Death of Xerxes. 

906) Israel afflicted with the famine predicted 458| Commission of Ezra. Cincinnatus dictator. 
by Elijah. 457| Great reformation. 

901) The Syrians besiege Samaria. 449 Decemvirate at Rome.—Appius Clau- 

897) Elijah translated to heaven. dius. 

896) Death of Ahab, king of Israel. 444) ) Commission of Nehemiah.—The walls} Herodotus. 

895| Miracles of Elisha the Prophet. rebuilt.—Reading of the law.—Oppo- 

878 Carthage founded by Dido. 443/ ) sition of Sanballat. 

776 Commencement of. the Olympic Era. 31| Malachi. Peloponnesian war. 

771| Israelinvaded by the Assyrians under Phul. 429 Pericles dies.—Plato born. 

Y 758 Syracuse founded. 404 Lysander takes Athens.—Death of 

753 Rome built. Alcibiades. 

TAT Era of Nabonassar. | 400 Xenophon.—Retreat of the 10,000. 

741! Pekah, king of Israel, lays siege to Jeru- 399 Death of Socrates. 
salem ; 120,000 of the men of Judah are 390 Rome taken by the Gauls. 
slain in one day. 371 Battle of Leuctra. 

740| Ahaz, king of Judah, being defeated~by | 867| Murder of Joshua. 

Pekah, calls in the assistance of Tiglath- 362 Death of Epaminondas. 

Pileser, king of Assyria, and becomes 356 Birth of Alexander the Great.—Tem- 
tributary to him.—Israel is also made ple of Diana at Ephesus burned. 
tributary to the same king.—A Syrian 351] Alleged captivity of the Jews. 

altar is set up in the Temple, and the 350| Jaddua High Priest. 

sacred vessels sent to Assyria. 348 Death of Plato. 

721| Samaria is taken by the king of Assyria. 336 Alexander the Great succeeds to the 

—The Ten Tribes carried into captivity. throne. 

—End of the Kingdom of Israel_—Isa-| Numa Pompilius, 8. c. 715. 335 Destruction of Thebes. 

iah and Micah prophets in Judah. 333 Battle of Issus.—Damascus taken and { 
710| Sennacherib imvades Judah, but the de- Tyre besieged by Alexander. 

stroying angel enters the camp of the 332} The High Priest induces Alexander to) Alexander king of Epirus in Italy. 

Assyrians, and in one night destroys spare Jerusalem. 

185,000 of them. 331) Settlement of the Jews at Alexandria. Battle of Arbela. 

698) Manasseh king of Judah.—Gross idolatry 330} Onias High Priest. Demosthenes’ oration for the crown. 
of Judah. 323 Death of Alexander. 

678) Samaria colonized by Assyrians. Scythian invasion of Western Asia. |! 322 Romans humiliated by the Samnites 

658 * | Byzantium founded. | at the Caudine forks.—Demosthenes 

656) Holofernes is killed at the siege of Bethulia 220| Ptolemy takes Jerusalem.—Jewish settle-| and Aristotle die. 
by Judith. : ments in Egypt and Cyrene. 

625 Alyattes king of Lydia.—Nahopolas- || 315 Thebes rebuilt. 

sar of Babylonia and Cyaxares of || 314! Palestine under Antigonus. 
Media destroy Nineveh. 312) Commencement of the Era of the Scleucidee. Appius Claudius censor. 

624) Inrepairing the Temple, Hilkiah discovers 300| Simon I., the Just, High Priest. 
the book of the law, and Josiah keeps a 298 Third Samnite war. 
solemn Passover.—Jeremiah prophet. 292) Eleazar High Priest. 

608) Josiah killed in battle—Jehoiakim king.) Babylon a great kingdom. 276} Manasseh High Priest. 

605) Jeremiah’s prophecy of the 70 years’ cap- 277| Septuagint version made by order of 
tivity.—Nebuchadnezzar invades Judah, Ptolemeus. Philadelphus. 
takes Jerusalem.—Jehoiakim his vassal. 265 Commencement of the Punic wars. 

602) Jehoiakim revolts from Babylon. 241 End of the first Punic war. 

598| Nebuchadnezzar besieges Jerusalem. 235 Temple of Janus closed for the first 

597) Jerusalem taken.—Jehoiakim deposed and time since Numa. 


Second Punie war. 





CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE —CREATION TO THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. 





























CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS. 




















Cesar’s first descent on Britain. 
Second invasion of Britain. 


Cesar crosses the Rubicon. 


Battle of Pharsalia.—Death of Pom- 


pey. 
Reform of the Calendar. 
Battle of Philippi—Death of Brutus 
Roman Empire divided.—Octavius 


and Antony at Rome. 
Renewal of the Triumvirate for five 


Antony and Cleopatra. 


Battle of Actium. 


Death of Antony and Cleopatra.— 
Egypt a Roman province. 


The name of Augustus conferred upon 


Death of Mareellus. 


Augustus Pontifex Maximus. 


Augustus Emperor of Rome. 
































CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS. 











Pilate deposed and commits suicide, 
Agrippa made king of Judea. 
Death of Agrippa. 


Emperor Claudius.—London founded. 


Nero Emperor at Rome. 

Great slaughter of Jews in Syria. 

Defeat of Jews by Vespasian. | 

Nero deposed and commits suicide.-— 
Vespasian Emperor at Rome.—Jeru- 
salem taken and destroyed by Titus. 

Plague in Rome.—Vespasian dies. 

Domitian killed.—End of reign of 


(CONTINUED.) 
B. C. JEWISH HISTORY. CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS, B.C. JEWISH HISTORY. 
218 Hannibal crosses the Alps. 65 | Civil war between the rival brothers.— 
217 | Ptolemy recovers Palestine, profanes the} Battle of Trasimene. Appeal to the Romans. 
Temple, but is driven out supernaturally. 64 | Arbitration of Pompey. 
— He persecutes the Jews of Alexandria, 63 | Pompey carries Jerusalem by assault.—] Cicero, Consul. 
216 Battle of Canne. Judea subject to Rome from this time. 
215 Chinese wall built. 57 | Alexander, son of Aristobulus II., makes 
206 Dynasty of Han in China. war on Hyreanus, but is defeated by 
205 | The Jews submit to Antiochus the Great. Gabinius, Proconsul of Syria. 
—Are well treated at first. Dp 
204 Scipio in Africa.—Defeat of the Car-|| 54 | Crassus at Jerusalem; plunders the Tem- 
thaginians. ple. 
201 Peace with Carthage. 52 | Cassius enslaves 30,000 Jews, the partisans 
197 | Palestine and Ccele-Syria conquered by of Aristobulus. 
Antiochus the Great and confirmed to 49 | Cesar releases Aristobulus, who is put to 
him by the peace with Rome. death by the Pompeians.—Alexander 
187 | Attempt of Heliodorus to plunder the put to death by Scipio at Antioch. 
Temple. 48 | Antipater first Roman Procurator of Judea. 
183 Death of Hannibal and Scipio. —Hyreanus Ethnarch. 
175 | Onias IIT. degraded from the High Priest- 46 | Antipater appoints his sons Phasael and 
hood, which is sold to Jason. Herod captains of Judea and Galilee. 
171 Third Macedonian war. 44 | Decree of Cesar for refortifying Jerusalem.) Death of Caesar. 
170 | Jerusalem taken by Antiochus Epiphanes. 43 | Cassius plunders Jerusalem. Death of Cicero. 
—Great cruelties toward the Jews. 42 | Herod defeats Antigonus and enters Jeru- 
168 | Menelaus deposed.—Massacre at Jerusa-| End of the Macedonian kingdom. salem in triumph.—Is reconciled to Hyr-| and Cassius. 
lem.—Beginning of the Maccabeean war canus and betrothed to Mariamne. 
of independence. 40 | Herod appointed king by the Roman 
167 | Judas Maccabzeus defeats the Syrian gen- Senate. 
erals. 37 | Herod takes Jerusalem on the day of atone- 
166 | Judas takes Jerusalem.—Rededication of ment.—Marries Mariamne.—Death of| years. 
the Temple. Antigonus.—End of the Asmonzan line. 
164 | Death of Antiochus.—He is succeeded by —Annel made High Priest. 
Antiochus V., Hupator, who takes Beth- 36 | Herod compelled by Cleopatra to make 
sura and besieges Jerusalem.—Peace Aristobulus High Priest. 
with the Jews. 35 | Murder of Aristobulus. 
162} Aleimus made High Priest.—Judas calls 34 | Herod appeases Antony by gifts——Antony 
on the Jews to resist. gives Coele-Syria to Cleopatra. 
161 | Victory of Adasa.—HEmbassy to Rome.—| Alliance between Rome and Judea. 31 | Herod defeats the Arabians.—Dreadful 
Death of Judas Maccabzeus, earthquake in Judea. 
158 | Peace with Syria. 30 | Herod meets Octavian at Rome and is con- 
153 | Jonathan High Priest. Celtiberian war. firmed in his kingdom. 
149 Third Punic war. 29 | Herod puts Mariamne to death. 
146 | Alliance with Demetrius, whose life Jona-) Destruction of Carthage. 28 | Murder of Alexandra, mother of Mariamne. 
than saves. 27 
144 | Death of Jonathan. Octavius, 
141 | Tower of Zion taken.—First year of Jew- 26 | Herod murders the last of the family of 
ish freedom. : Hyrcanus.—Introduces heathen gaimes 
140 | Simon made hereditary prince of the Jews. into Jerusalem. 
137 | John Hyreanus Hizh Priest. 24 | The dominions of Herod increased by the 
128 | Hyreanus goes to Parthia with Antiockus,) Death of Tiberius Gracchus. addition of Trachonitis, Batanea, and 
who is killed there.—Judea independent. Auranitis.—Sends his sons Alexander 
125 | Hyrcanus conquers the land east of Jordan. and Aristobulus to Rome. 
121 Death of Caius Gracchus. 23 | Herod visits Agrippa at Mytilene. 
109 | Hyreanus destroys the Samaritan Temple 21 | Herod rebuilds his palace.x—Founds Cax- 
on Mount Gerizim. sarea. 
107; Death of Hyreanus.—Aristobulus, High; Marius, First Consul. | 18 | Rebuilding of the Temple. 
Priest, assumes the title of king. 17 | Completion of the Holy Place. 
106 | Alexander Jannzeus.—Civil war. Jugurtha taken.—Cicero and Pom-)| 12 | Refuses the hand of Salome to the Arabian 
pey born. Sylleus. 
100 Julius Cesar born. 10 | Herod opens Dayid’s tomb in search of 
83 Sylla dictator. treasure. 
79 | Alexandra queen of Judea, 6 | Murder of Alexander and Aristobulus, 
71 Defeat and death of Spartacus. Herod’s sons, by Mariainne.—The Phar- 
69 | Hyreanus IT., king, deposed by his brother isees refuse the oath to Cassar and Herod, 
after three months.—Succeeded by Aris- and are fined. 
tobulus II.—Rise of Antipater. 4 | Birth of Christ, according to the common 
66 Syria a Roman province. reckoning.—Death of Herod. 
PROM THE BIRTH OF CHRIST TO THE CLOSING OF THE NEW TESTAMENT CANON, A, D, 100, 
Preriop X. 100 Years. 
pc, JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN CHURCH CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS. ||4.p,| JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN CHURCH 
5 | Birth of Christ, probably Dec. 25. 28th year of reign of Augustus Caesar || 31 | Martyrdom of St. Stephen. 
at Rome. 33 | Conversion of Saul. 
4 | His circumcision, presentation in Temple) Herod orders the massacre of all male|| 38) St. Matthew writes his Gospel. 
and flight of his family to Egypt. infants under two years old. 42 | Rise of term Christian. 
2 | Return from Egypt. Death of Herod and his son Antipater || 44 St. James beheaded. 
A.D. and division of his kingdom. 45 | Famine in Judea, 
6 | Judea annexed to Roman province of| Famine in Rome. 62 | St. Mark dies. 
Syria. 64 | Persecution of the Jews. 
8 | Jesus being twelve years old is taken by 66 | Jews at war with Rome. 
his parents to the Temple. 67 | Second imprisonment of Paul at Rome. 
9 | Birth of St. Paul. 68 | Martyrdom of Paul and Peter. 
14 | Caiaphas High Priest. Tiberius. 
26 | Christ baptized by John.—His public min-| Death of Augustus. 
istry begins. 95 | Second perseeution of Christians. 
28 | John the Baptist beheaded. Tiberius Emperor at Rome. 96 | John banished to Patmos (Rey. 1). 
29 | Crucifixion of Christ, probably on Friday,| Pontius Pilate Governor of Judea.— Ceesars. 
April 15th. Tiberius friendly to the Christians. || 100 


A 30 | The apostles called. 








6 





Death of St. John at Ephesus. 





Trajan Emperor of Rome, 





MODERN CHRONOLOGY FROM A. D. 102 TO 1877. 


PERIOD XT. 





A.D. 
102. 


202. 


306. 


402. 


500. 


604, 


700. 


800. 


901 


1002. 


1100. 


Pliny’s letter to Trajan. 108, Ignatius martyred. 120, Sixtus I. bishop of Rome. 
Palmyra built and Temple of the Sun, Baalbek. Adrian emperor (130) rebuilds 
Jerusalem as Adlia Capitolina. 132, Ptolemy the Egyptian astronomer, Pausa- 
nias, Lucian, Marcion’s heresy. 136, Bareocab’s (Jewish) rebellion crushed; Jews 
banished from Palestine. 138, Antoninus. 140, Claudius Ptolemy, Egypt, “ Ptol- 
emaic System.” 154, Justin Martyr’s Apology. 167, Polycarp martyred. 169, 
Galen, Diogenes, Laertius. 161, Mareus Aurelius. 181, Commodus; Saracens 
defeat the Romans. 193, Severus. 

Tertullian the defender of Christianity. 208, Julius Africanus, Clemens of Alex- 
andria. 217, Calixtus bishop of Rome. The Septuagint found. 226, Ardsheer 
(Artaxerxes) founds the Sassanian line in Persia. 229, Dion Cassius historian. 
St. Cyprian 200-258. Temple of Diana burnt at Ephesus 260. Zenobia queen 
of Palmyra 263-273, taken to Rome by Aurelian, emperor. Manes d. 274. Tal- 
mud and Targum begun. 284, Diocletian emperor. 290, Gregorian code. First 
monks 296. Eusebius, “the father of church history,” b. 266, d. 340. 
Constantine emperor (b. 272; d. 337). Christianity tolerated. Council of Nicewa 
325. Constantinople the capital 330. Julian the Apostate (361) at Jerusalem. 
First monasteries in Egypt 356. Gregory Nazianzen, b. 328,d.489. Valens 354. 
The Huns invade Europe. The Saxons invade Britain. Roman empire divided 
into Hast and West 364. Theodosius 379. Chrysostom, Ambrose, Jerome, Mar- 
tin and Augustine “ Christian Fathers.” 

Innocent I. bishop of Rome, 412, Cyril bishop of Alexandria. 416, Visigoths 
and Vandals appear. 425, Theodosius opens public schools. 429, Nestorius 
bishop of Constantinople. 431, Council at Ephesus. 452, St. Patrick in Ireland. 
435, Theodosian code. Leo I. bishop at Rome. 447, Huns under Attila invade 
Scythia, Germany and Rome. 448, Eutyches condemned. 468, First trial by 
jury of peers. 476, Rome taken by Odoacer. End of the Roman empire. 498, 
Talmud of Babylon published. 

Christianity in France. 513, Christianity in Persia. 526, Extreme unction in- 
troduced. 529, Benedictine monks. Schools closed at Athens. 532, Christian 
era invented by Dionysius Exiguus. Justinian emperor, b. 483, crowned 527; 
the codes completed (Pandects) 534, d. 565. The Armenians separate from the 
Greek Church. 538, St. Sophia built at Constantinople. 540, The Monothelites. 
548, Turkish rule founded in Asia. 558, Procopius the Roman. 559, The Saxon 
Heptarchy in England begun. 568, The Turks send an embassy to Justin IT. 
emperor. Kingdom of Murcia, England. 580, Latin language dead in Italy. 586, 
Catholics in Spain. 588, Gregory of Tours, “the father of French history.” 
590, Gregory the Great bishop of Rome. Purgatory and the mass first taught. 
596, Christianity taught by St. Augustine in England. Bretwalda king. 

St. Paul’s, London, founded by Ethelbert, king of Kent. 606, Phocas, emperor 
of Rome, at Constantinople declared Boniface III. pope and supreme over all 
others in the Church. 612, Mohammed published the Koran, 613, The Arabs 
in Syria. Persians take Jerusalem. 617, St. Peter’s, now Westminster Abbey, 
founded by Sabert, king of Kent. 622, Mohammed’s flight from Mecea to Medina. 
Era of Mohammed. 632, Omar the Caliph unites civil and religious powers, and 
conquers Egypt, Palestine, Syria and Asia Minor. 636, Christianity in China. 
644, University of Cambridge. Celibacy of the clergy enforced. Separation of 
Greek and Roman churches. 647, Rhodes and Cyprus taken by the Arabs, also 
Persia. 657, Latin adopted as the church language by Pope Vitalian. 672, Sara- 
cens in Spain. 680, Bulgaria. 682, Leo II. instituted “holy water.’ 698, Firste 
king in Poland. Cracow founded. Adhelm first English writer in prose and 
verse. 

Anglo-Saxon Octarchy. 708, Pope Constantine’s toe kissed (the first). 713, Arabs 
conquer all Spain. 716, Paper-making introduced by Arabs. 725, Image-wor- 
ship forbidden. 735, Venerable Bede died. 752, Pope Stephen II. founded the 
temporal power of the Church by aid of Pepin of France. 762, Almanzor, caliph, 
builds Bagdad. 768, Charlemagne king of France. He corquers Italy and ends 
the Lombard kingdom. Schools in Bagdad, Cufa, Alexandria, Fez and Cordova 
under the Arabs. 779, Charlemagne imposes tithes for the support of the clergy, 
schools and the poor. 787, Seventh Church council at Nice. Haroon ar-Rashid 
ealiph—golden age of Arabic learning. Masses said for money. 

Charlemagne emperor of Rome, Italy, Germany and France. 802, Haroon ar- 
Rashid presents Charlemagne with a striking clock. 808, First bank for exchange 
in Italy. Denmark a kingdom, Gotricus king. 817, College of cardinals. 820, 
First division of the Arabian government. 824, Christianity in Denmark and 
Sweden. 828, St. Mark’s, Venice, built. 829, The seven kings unite and form 
the kingdom of England under Egbert. 838, Normans plunder Paris and Ham- 
burg. 846, Saracens besiege Rome, and, defeated, ravage Sardinia. 858, First 
coronation of a pope, Nicholas I. 860, Gorm king of Denmark, Normans dis- 
cover Iceland. Ruric, first grand prince of Russia, builds Lagoda. Alfred the 
Great defeats the Danes. Harold first king of Norway. 875, Eutychius (d. 940) 
learned historian. 889, Hungary, Arpad first king. 890, Oxford University 
founded, also militia and navy awd trial by jury, by Alfred in England. 

Venice and Genoa republics. Edward the first “king of the English.” Fatimites 
in Egypt. 904, First Russian attack on Constantinople. 912, Abder-Rahman 
Arab prince in Spain (heroic age). 915, University of Cambridge founded. 
939, Cordova, Spain, a seat of learning. Arabic numerals introduced in Europe. 
940, Mint founded in Kent. 955, Russia Christianized. 959, St. Dunstan of 
Canterbury enforces clerical celibacy. 965, Poland Christianized under Miecislus. 
973, Stephen, king, makes a constitution and written laws. 982, Greenland dis- 
covered. 988, Hugh Capet king in France. 995, Christianity in Norway. Olaf 
I. founds Drontheim. 

Paper made from cotton rags in England. 1013, Danes conquer England. 1016, 
Canute king of England. 1024, Avicenna Arabian physician (b. 980, d. 1037). 
1027, Brian Boru in Ireland. Scotland and Norway conquered by Canute. Fir- 
dusi the greatest Persian poet (b. 940, d. 1022). 1042, First invasion by the 
Seljuk Turks in Asia Minor. They take Bagdad in 1055. The selling of chil- 
dren prohibited by law in England. 1066, William the Conqueror in England. 
Jerusalem taken by Turks. 1068, Knights-errant in Spain. First booksellers. 
Surnames first used. Norman-French the legal language in England. 1095, 
First Crusade under Peter the Hermit and Godfrey de Bouillon, who was king 
in Jerusalem in 1099. Knights of St. John instituted. 

William of Poitou first troubadour. 1101, Robert duke of Normandy in England. 
1104, Acre taken by Crusaders; 1111, Beirut and Sidon; and 1118, Tyre. Knights 
Templar. 1125, Aristotle’s logic again in repute. 1137, Justinian’s Pandects dis- 
covered at Amalfi. Civil law improved. 1138, Portugala kingdom. 1140, Wil- 
liam of Malmesbury English historian. 1147, Second Crusade. Benjamin of 
Tudela travels from Spain to India. 1150, Magnetic needle first known in Italy. 





A. D. 


1202. 


1300. 


1409. 


1502. 


1602. 





Eben Ezra the Jewish historian. 1158, Bank at Venice. 
king in England. Thomas 4 Becket chancellor of England. Poem of the Cid. 
Waldenses and Albigenses appear. J171, Saladin sultan in Egypt, and con- 
quers Syria, Assyria, Mesopotamia and Arabia. 1172, Henry conquers Ireland, 
1177, English cireuit judges. 1178, Maimonides of Cordova, a learned Jew. 
1190, Third Crusade. 1191, Kingdom of Cyprus. 1193, Richard defeats Saladin. 
1196, Richard Lion Heart in captivity. Pope of Rome supreme. 

Fourth Crusade. 1204, Inquisition in France. 1217, Fifth Crusade. 1223, Oru- 
sade against the Albigenses. 1229, Scriptures forbidden to all laymen by Catholies. 
1230, Spain rescued from the Moors by Ferdinand. 1233, Coal first diseovered 
at Newcastle, England. 1240, Sixth Crusade. 1240, Seventh Crusade. Jews are 
persecuted everywhere. 1261, Private war and trial by battle suppressed in 


Henry Plantagenet 


France. 1265, Monastie orders wealthy and powerful. 1270, Eighth and last 
Crusade. 1272, Marco Polo travels to Pekin. 1273, First patent of nobility in 
France. 1274, General Council at Lyons and first reunion of the Hastern and 


Western churches, 1279, University of Lisbon. 
most learned of the age. Kubla Khan in China. 1282, Sicilian Vespers. 1283, 
The title “prince of Wales” originated by King Edward. 1291, End of the 
kingdom of Jerusalem. 1297, William Wallace, William Douglas in Scotland. 
1299, Ottoman empire founded in Bithynia by Othman I. 

University at Lyons. 1302, Mariner’s compass invented at Naples. First econ- 
vocation of the States General of France. 1303, University of Avignon. Dante 
the poet (b. 1265, d. 1321). 1306, Robert Bruee king in Scotland. Edward ITI. 
in England. 1310, Knights of St. John of Rhodes. 1311, William Tell in Swit- 
zerland. 1307, Swiss republie. Poland under one king, Vladislas IV. 1323, 
Musical notation by John de Muris. 1326, Tamerlane (d. 1405). Orkhan sultan, 
Brusa his capital. 1338, German Diet of Frankfort declares against the temporal 
power of the pope. 1340, Gunpowder first used at the battle of Cressy by Edward 
the Black Prince. 1347, Sir John Maundevile travels. 1362, Petrarch—Boccaccio, 
1365, The University of Vienna, College of Medicine at Paris. 1370, Chaucer. 
1377, The first Speaker of the House of Commons. 1380, Wickliffe. The Tar- 
tars sack Moscow. Persia invaded by Tamerlane. 1386, Froissart’s Chronicles. 
John van Eyck (b. 1390, d. 1440) inventor of oil painting in Bruges. 1390, First 
linen paper-millin Germany. 1397, Union of Denmark, Sweden and Norway 
under one king. Revival of Greek literature. Tamerlane in Russia and (1399) 
in India, and in 1401 in Asia Minor. 
University of Leipsic. Thomas 4 Kempis. 1410, John Huss (burnt 1416). 
1420, Madeira discovered by the Portuguese. 1425, Cosmo de Medici promotes 
art in Italy. 1429, Joan of Are saves Orleans, France, from the English (burnt 
as a witch 1431). Printing by blocks by Koster of Haarlem 1438; by types by 
Gutenberg 1444; first cast metal types by Schoeffer 1457. 1444, Leonardo da 
Vinci, Perugino. 1447, Vatican Library begun. 1448, Azores discovered. 1453, 
Constantinople taken by Turks. nd of the Eastern Roman empire. 1469, Fer- 
dinand and Isabella. 1462, Ivan I. the first ezar. 1480, Ximenes. Inquisition 
in Spain. House of Tudor in England. 1490, Conquest of Granada. 1492, 
Discovery of America by Columbus. 1497, Cabot. 1498, Vasco da Gama saild 
to India by the Cape of Good Hope. 

St. Peter’s, Rome, church begun. 1507, Cardinal Ximenes. 
patron of literature and art. 1517, Cairo taken by Turks. Luther (b. 1483. d. 
1546), Erasmus, Woolsey chancellor and cardinal to Henry VITI., England. Be- 
ginning of the Reformation. 1519, Conquest of Mexico. 1522, Magellan sails 
round the world. 1523, Christianity in India. Ariosto poet. Gustavus Vasa. 
1526, Albert Diirer. Invasion of Germany by Turks. 1529, Lutherans first 
called Protestants. 1532, John Calvin. 1533, Conquest of Peru, Cortez. 1534, 
Loyola founded the Jesuits. 15388, Diving-bell invented. 1539, University of 
Geneva. 1545, Council of Trent. Diet of Worms. 1547, Catherine de Medici 
queen. Turks in Persia. 1549, English liturgy established. Montaigne. 1554, 
Lady Jane Grey beheaded. 1556, Jelaleddin the Mogul emperor in India. Eliza- 
beth queen in England 1558. 1560, Catholicism abolished in England. Cecil, 
secretary ; Protestantism established. Puritans. Duke of Guise in France. 
1562, Religious liberty granted to the Huguenots. 1564, Duke of Alva. Tasso, 
Italian poet. 1568, Camoens, Portuguese poet. 1569, Prince Conde killed at 
Jarnac, France. 1570, Greek victory over Turks at Lepanto. 1571, Cyprus taken 
by Turks. Cervantes. 1575, Stephen king of Poland. Murad III. sultan. Sixtus 
pope. 1577, Sir Francis Drake sails round the world. 1588, The first newspaper. 
1590, Telescopes invented. Spanish Armada destroyed. 1592, Spenser, Shake- 
speare, Ben Jonson, Lord Bacon. Edict of Nantes 1598. 

Kast India Company founded. 1604, Acadia, Nova Scotia, colonized. Union of 
English and Scotch erowns, James I. New translation of Bible begun. 1606, 
Dr. Gilbert discovers the power of electricity. 1686, Hudson’s Bay discovered. 
Tobacco first in Turkey. 1607, Jamestown, Virginia, settled. 1608, Quebec 
founded. Telescope invented by Galileo. 1609, Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden. 
Russia overrun by Tartars. Moors expelled from Spain. 1617, Sir Francis 
Bacon lord chancellor. 1618, Synod of Dort, Arminius (b. 1560, d. 1609) con- 
demned. Thirty years’ religious war in Germany. Circulation of the blood 
discovered by Harvey. 1620, Puritans landed on Plymouth Rock. 1624, New 
Amsterdam (New York) settled by the Dutch. Cardinal Richelieu. Kepler 
astronomer. Torricelli invents barometers. 1627, Parian marbles in England. 
Boston founded. 1630, Gazette published in Venice. 1631, The Dutch masters 
in Brazil. 1632, Poles advance to Moscow. 1633, Laud arehbishop of Can- 
terbury. 1637, Harvard College founded. Bagdad taken by the Turks. 1639, 
First printing in America at Cambridge by Green. 1640, Madras, India, 
founded by the English. 1642, War of the Roundheads and Cavaliers 1a 
England. 1645, Louis XIV., “The Great,” of France (bh. 1638, de 1715)" His 
ministers were Cardinal Mazarin and Colbert, and his wife Madame de Mainte- 
non; his generals Conde and Turenne. The colonies of New England unite. 
Des Cartes philosopher. Stuyvesant governor of New Amsterdam. Massaniello 
in Naples. 1647, First Tartar king in China. 1649, Charles I. beheaded, Eng- 
land. Cromwell (b. 1599, d. 1658) protector 1654, John Milton bis secretary. 1650, 
Railroads with wooden rails near Newcastle, England. Jeremy Taylor, Alger, 
Sidney, authors. 1652, John Cotton, Inigo Jones, died. 1654, Air-pumps in- 
vented. 1662, Turks in Hungary. Logwood first eut in Honduras. 1663, Can- 
ada acolony. Salvator Rosa. 1664, French East India Company. 1666, Great 
fire in London. Canal of Languedoc from Mediterranean to Atlantic. Gobelin 
tapestry invented, Paris. 1667, New York ceded to England. 1670, Bayonets 
invented at Bayonne, France. 1672, Turks in Poland. 1675, Wren begins St. 
Paul’s, London. King Philip’s war. Butler, Dryden, Leighton, Baxter ard 
Bunyan authors. 1681, Museum of Natural History, London; Garden of Plants, 


Roger Bacon of Oxford the 


1513, Pope Leo X, 


MODERN CHRONOLOGY FROM A. D. 102 TO 1877.—Continurep. 





Paris. 


1685, Edict of Nantes revoked in France. 
1687, Newton's “ Principia.” 


England. 
flecting telescopes. 


French colony in Louisiana. 
Yale College founded. 
Boston News-Letter, first paper in America. 
1709, First paper money New Jersey. 
1716, Char 
First newspaper in Philadelphia. 
Great earthquake in New England. 
1729, Balloons invented by Gusmace. 
Washington born (d. 1799). 
Great (b. 1712, king 1740, d. 1786). 


4701, 


Britain. 


York. 


Mosheim, historian 


Franklin’s (b. 1706, d. 1790) discoveries in electricity. 
begins Jan. 1. (Old Style from Augustus B. c. 8, and Gregory at Rome, 1582, 
twelve days taken out.) 
the Macedonian in Sept., une Egyptian in Aug., the Persian Aug. 11, the English 
1753, British Museum. 


March 25. 


Pitt, the elder, England. 
French lose all Canada to the English. 


of England. 


(b. 1729, empress 1762, d. 1796). 
Whitefield, preachers. 
1765, the Stamp Act resisted in Massachusetts and Virginia. 
Congress in New York. 
Jesuits expelled from Spain (from France 1764). 
Boston occupied by British troops. 


Corsica to France. 
founded. 


1681, Penny post and Royal Society, London. 


Turks besiege Vienna. | 
1686, Sir E. Andros governor of New 
1693, Bank of England. Newton’s re- 
Witcheraft in New England. 1699, Phosphorus discovered. 
Peter the Great in England. 
1703, First Russian newspaper. 1704, Marlborough. 
1707, First United Parliament, Great 
1710, First post-office New 
les XITI., Sweden, killed. Cotton Mather, Increase Mather. 
1721, First newspaper in New York. 1727, 
1728, Diamond mines discovered in Brazil. 
The Carolinas separated. 1732, George 


1740, Maria Theresa, Austria. 1744, Frederick the 


1745, Louisburg taken by Americans. 1748, 
1750, Kaunitz, statesman, Austria (b. 1711, d. 1794). Dr. 


1752, New Style—year 
The Jews’ year began in March, the Greeks’ in June, 


1755, Washington with Braddock. William 
1760, George III. king 
Catherine IT. of Russia 
1761, Niebuhr travels in Arabia. Wesley, 
1764, Philadelphia Medical School, first in America. 
First Colonial 
1766, Stamp Act repealed. Earl Chatham. 1767. 
1768, Cook’s first voyage. 
Russia and Turkey at war. Genoa cedes 
Royal Academy of Arts 


1759, Wolf died at Quebec. 


Bruce at the Nile head-waters. 





1769, Daniel Boone in Kentucky. 1772, Partition of Poland. Pope 
Clement abolishes the order of Jesuits. 1773, Tea destroyed at Boston. 1774, 


Cook 


invented by Arkwright. 
engine by Watt and Bolton, 


Revolution began 
July 4, 1776. 
New York. 


eieded 


1778, Alliance with France 
1781, First Bible printed in America in the English language. 


arrive. 


wallis surrenders at Yorktown. 
India (b. 1749, d. 1799). 
pendent of Great Britain. 
Society, Calcutta, founded by Sir William Jones. 
Herschel’s telescopes. 


by Raikes. 


Stenography invented. 
Convention at Philadelphia, and the Constitution adopted. 


in Georgia. 
dent. 


King 


(800. 


discovers New California. 


Dr. Franklin in Paris. 
1777, Lafayette arrived in the United States. 


French Revolution. 
United States Mint. 
All Europe, except Sweden and Denmark, form a coalition against France. 
1795, Napoleon Bonaparte general of the army (b. 1769, emperor 1804, d. 1821). 
Capital moved to Washington, D.-C. 
First book-fair in New York. 1803, Louisiana purchased from France. First 


Congress at Philadelphia. Spinning-jenny 
Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette, France. Steam- 
Hastings governor in India. 1775, The American 

Washington commander-in-chief. Declaration 
Necker prime minister. British army in 
Burgoyne surrendered. 
Rochambeau and D’Estaing with French fleet 
Corn- 
1782, Treaty with Holland. Tippoo Sultan in 
1783, Peace of Versailles, and the United States inde- 
1784, Chamber of Commerce, New York. Asiatic 
Sunday-schools in England 
1785, John Adams first minister to England. 
1786, Spinning-machine first in France. 1787, First 
1788, Cotton planted 
1789, George Washington first Presi- 
1791, First United States bank. 
1793, Washington re-elected. 


1861. 
April 19. 


George III. insane. 
Bastile razed. 
1792, France a Republic. 





1801, Iron railways in England. 1802, 








locomotive used in Wales. 1806, Lewis and Clarke cross the Rocky Mountains, 
1807, Fulton made a steamboat. French University established by Napo- 


leon. Lithography. Duke of Wellington (b. 1769, lieutenant-general 1808, d. 
1852). 1812, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. War 


with England. Gas-lights in the streets of London. Peace with England at 
Ghent 1814. Wellington defeated Bonaparte at Waterloo June 18, 1815. 1816, 
American Bible Society. Bull by the pope against Bible societies, 1817. 
Earliest in England, 1698, in Scotland, 1709, France, 1792, British and foreign, 
1801, Irish, 1806, Baptist in United States, 1838. Algiers bombarded. 1817, 
First publie schools in Russia. 1819, First steamboat crossed the Atlantic, New 
York to Liverpool. Rise of cholera. 1822,-The Greek Revolution. Hiero- 
glyphics deciphered by Champollion. 1825, Mail posts in Prussia. Steam on 
the Rhine, 1826, Aniline colors discovered. 1829, Catholic emancipation in 
England. Algiers taken by the French. 1830, The Niger traced from Lake: 
Tchad to the ocean by the brothers Lander. 1831, Lord John Russell's Reform 


Bill. 1832, Kingdom of Greece founded. Sir Robert Peel. Captain Ross, Arctic 
discovery. 1833, Girard College in Philadelphia and University of New York 


founded. 1835, Boston and Lowell R. R. completed, first in the United States. 
1836, James Smithson of London founds the Smithsonian Institution, Washing- 
ton, D. C., on $500,000. 1856, Chinese expel English and other “‘ barbarians.” 
1837, Morse’s patent for the electric telegraph. Talleyrand (b. 1754, d. 1838). 
1840, Penny post in England. Lord Palmerston (b. 1784, d. 1865). 1843, O’Con- 
nell’s (b. 1775, d. 1847) ‘‘ Repeal” agitation in Ireland. 1845, Sir John Franklin 
in the Arctic Seas. 1846. Thames tunnel opened. War with Mexico. City of 
Mexico captured, and California ceded to United States. Pius IX. pope. 1848, 
Suspension bridge over Niagara River. French Revolution. Louis Napoleon 
III. (b. 1808) president. 1849, Rome a republic. Francis Joseph emperor of 
Austria (b. 1850, er. 1848). 1850, The sultan permits the Jews to build a temple 
on Zion. 1851, The first Great Exhibition, London. 1852, Napoleon III. emperor 
of France (d. 1871). 1854, Crimean War, Russia; Alexander IT. emperor (b. 1818, 
er. 1855). England, France, Italy, Turkey (peace 1856). Astor Library founded. 
1855, First street letter-boxes (in London). 1857, Ocean cable U.S. to England 
attempted (designed 1853; laid 1858; second, 1865; third, 1865; several since). 
Rebellion of the Southern States (Abraham Lincoln President). Garibaldi (b. 1807) 
promoted the union of all Italy, and Victor Emanuel II. (b. 1820, king of Sardinia 
1849) king, and end of the temporal power of the pope. 1863, Emancipation 
proclamation. 1864, Nitro-glycerine discovered. 1865, Peace with the Southern 
States. 1866, Centennial of Methodism in the United States. General assembly of 
Catholics at Rome declared the pope infallible. 1867, Dominion of Canada organ- 
ized. 1868, Suez Canal opened (begun in 1854). 1869, Pacific Railroad com- 
pleted. 1870, German-French war. Paris captured. Mont Cenis tunnel, between 
France and Italy. 1871, Commune hold Paris. Old and New School Presbyte- 
rians reunited (separated 1838). 1872, Old Catholic movement in Europe. 1873, 
Evangelical Alliance, New York (originated in England 1845). Reformed Epis- 
copal Church organized. 1874, First Christian Union eonvention, Cincinnati. 
Hoosac tunnel completed. 1876, Victoria (b. 1819, er. 1838), queen of Great 
Britain, declured empress of India. Centennial of the Independence of the 
United States, July 4; great International Exhibition at Philadelphia. 1877, 
April 24, Russia declares war against Turkey to ameliorate the condition of 
Christians in Turkish provinces. 





PROPHETIC WARNINGS AND PROMISES 





WHERE UTTERED. 


THE WARNING OR PROMISE. 


OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR. 


WHERE RECORDED. 











Jerusalem—Temple...... 
POTUSAIOM .<-.00cc0 se eceeess 
Sychar, in Samaria...... 
Jerusalem—Temple...., 
MODINE decane se Seach ssenidcdasss 


Capernaum 
Capernaum 
CAMO AMM 4c... scsdeeess 
Reg. of Cas. Philippi... 
Reg. of Ces. Philippi... 
Reg. of Cees. Philippi... 
Jerusalem 
POUUSALOM Ls acchewesss tas. 
Capernaum 
Galilee 
EER LULORA-S <0 5p cvtece cack base 
Near Scythopolis......... 
Jerusalem 
Jerusalem 
AGEUBAIGTO:. s<.sfee res eess 
Jerusalem—Temple...... 
BiGt Of - Oliv eSicevccs es .dsa00 
INES OE MTV GSsieseisace<cnes 


HO eee nee eeee 


TO eee ee eee ewww enee 


MEEROLOMVEBiss¢06 fisketesed 
Mt. of Olives 
PHOCUSHLOM cs sanacncatnniwes 
Jer.—Upper Chamber... 
Jer.—Upper Chamber... 
Jer.—Upper Chamber... 
Jer.—Upper Chamber... 
SOTIRGAILOM 6 .1.06c08 weesace 
On the way to Calvary. 
CALE VG aarecsaendssesvewss 
Garden of Joseph 
Sea of Galilee.............. 
JOrUsalomig Asasivendcswenns 
[Bethany 


re er 





. 





OOF veer w esos erecvese | 





[Te foretells His Resurrection within Three Days after burial....se..scsccsstsescssiessescssojessuescccdservevaces John 2: 19-21. 
His Crucifixion, and its Glorious Object and Result—referring to the Mosaic Type...ieecececeees John 3: 14-16. 
the, Substitution of the New,for the Old Dispensation,..;.<....ssececos ioser topersesoesoncsose sodas sseaeaaee. John 4: 21-24. 
the, General Resurrection of.thesDead.te.., ateacasttdiec sence. sas. dodisesesck ce avemaen coated c1ecee eee eee John 5: 25-29. 
the Rejection of the Jews and Acceptance of Gentiles............cceeeseeeee sos caw eather ere Sameeeaaee Matt. 8:11, 12; see Iuke 13: 23-30. 
the Destruction of Capernaum, Chorazin and Bethsaida.......s<cooe<ssosdeesceestee.ousssieoseos stcaas-sers Matt. 11: 20-24; see Luke 10: 13-15. 
the: Great Judgmentyss . jociree. aah volte ««pteas one Secu spat lew ous >to sesame ect aaceeen eT coca cates ene ee ee Matt. 13: 30, 40-48, 49, 50. 
the Persecutions that should Harass them, with Promise of Deliverance and of final Glory...... Matt. 10: 16-39. 
His Flesh to be the Food of His People, with Promise of Resurrection and Eternal Life.......... John 6: 39, 40, 54-58. 
one of the Twelve a Devil...... Ba wdewdeurinnrssoide ee each esate sada Wie Tne Meets eas aemRaIne dle John 6:70, 71. 
His;Sufferings, Rejection, DeathsandsResumrectionw:....-s<t..secsolie-ecccseoeet th eee ees eee Matt. 16: 21; Mark 8:31; Luke 9: 22. 
His Coming in Glory to Reward every Man according to his Works...........ssssseseceos ssesee covseceee Matt. 16: 27; Mark 8:38; Luke 9: 26, 
the Histablishm ent.ofj His(Churchicsscssstetcasace dee neion oe <lon cso -iarcone A aca tiee sce ae eee eee Mark 9:1; Luke 9: 27, 
His Ascension. 3.5 sasiteneacshtsep ota aecec ton daer ated te neetees ba Te dockaeiee Gab aasre: sis Ee ne eee John 7: 34. 
the Gift of the Holy Ghost............. winlhbcefsed'= > AMteMo aida ats stars stabi ain alee beatae Mendes Wisk Retetee ateeee es egenBontesend John 7: 37-39. 
the Judgment of Capernaum, Chorazin and Bethsaida,. ..........cccccceeeeceeeeee ceceeees ghee capsids dee Luke 10: 13-15; see Matt. 11: 20-24. 
the Salvation of Gentiles and Rejection of many Jews.......00 .0.ccocsssssaveees savtecsseboovaseesisenereusie Luke 13 : 28-30; see Matt. 8:11, 12. 
the Destruction of Jerusalem....... mayo veate alte olga sla iam esta tleice aba aati case Se a osttahtes Ondtene .| Luke 13: 35. 
His Second Coming to be Sudden, and His Disciples’ Sufferings before it... .......cceceeeececeee coeees Luke 17 : 22-36; see Matt. 24: 27-44. 
the Apostles to be Peculiarly Blessed at the Second Coming........ siadisosiee'cpuisensmutes etocmercoe sauces Matt. 19: 28. 
the<Uitter and Total. Destruction’ of dherusalom paced a '-2sce- co aescerectts wae csccessadsen see cee cease Luke 19: 41-44; see Matt. 23 : 34-39, 
the Manner of His Death; anduts Great Objeat amd Riesult.. 20. ..esacresaecs totooseelltve.s devedersareuiees John 12: 32, 33. 
the Kingdom to be taken from the Jews and given to ‘‘a nation bringing forth fruits thereof ”..)Matt. 21: 43. 
the Destructionsof the:Temples cc .tee...-ncce emma epeeesee eee otcoeate ee oceeaa ioc. , Oe + aes geee he Ca veee Matt. 24:1,2; Mark 13:1, 2; Luke 21: 5, 6. 
the Coming of False Christs; Commotions and Wars among the Nations, and Active Persecu- 
tionof the: Churghisscrsaacd.. taaipsst eeeeden ocien Mcrae eal eee urea cat na seose een, eee Matt. 24:4-25; Mark 13: 5-23. 
the Second Coming and its Signs:. iis. sad. gscosysccdoe eeman eee cent ana Clee brace eee ED Matt. 24: 27-44; Mark 13 : 24-37; Luke 21: 25-36; 
see Luke 17 : 22-36. 
the; Jud rmen tipessaetoncen cscs eeewee faces lady vig cob sb Rbtulataswevetae te skttonon eayee tee sieshairils daaidepel a eies rodiimaleant Matt. 25: 31-46. 
the Betrayer Pointed Out..... .. oko onda pthesaaias col 5 cemtieaiondans eve unaeeece eas eis Hots ind Nips ba Seicca dongle eee slag lckineies John 13: 18-29; Matt. 26 : 21-25; Mark 14: 18-21. 
Peter’s Denial (two: warnings) qs-ceekieea. exdeines sock tome ante ume ehe Ree aE ance tae ee es John 13:38 and Luke 22: 34. 
the Holy Ghost (several prophecies)........-..64 wBcdetecsernceaevet shdomeeneAadpns «geanaes sesbelab ceases eleaaweatans John 14: 16,:17,°26; 15:26, 27; 16: 7-14. 
His! Ascension is.s.creuet oc eMa plane dab ots sontude's ctslebtonivecetar. ne cWnted texte cenietmertac nah Wistar Se caer Me catnet eee John 16: 28. 
their Dorsa kine Fit. uti ehh hts 2 be chase eer ee es EE calc ceeetes roe eee John 16: 382. 
His Sitting on the Right Hand of Power and Coming in the Clouds of Heaven...........0...s0000e- Matt. 26:64; Mark 14 : 62. 
the: Desolation of Jerusalet...casvcccseccsevsssse svcesees aitan Renee nicie'as alsa lomlprenie nn uaidsatetidateye ai wenden sity Sain aoNs ..|Luke 23 : 27-31. 
“To-day shalt thou be with Me in Pafadise’’...........000 sone wh vid es eign aR a oid x Ae ttt a's Siswtn sbbine sale ee eae . Luke 23: 43. 
HieivA S¢amsiotividseevace. es < Wadi de ooo Macwuos ee aeannees RE apices ee Meaod ie aeae nly Reh asa sled scabies op rat ene ie dele ‘John 20:17. 
Peter's, Candi fixion: setee.,.sainadl. (sacha cee eden phe ida ame aes EO ais ts dah Re ee ‘John 21:18, 19. 
the Sending of the Holy Spirit ....... stlaogven deieatvlers PRLS cccaln Cer pee cwalethdad nasa aabtads i weny vans aeeon 'Tmke 24:49; Acts 1: 4-8. 
the Signs that should Follow the Gift of the Hal yiS pir it c. tusks dasompen atten (nl dd dremdeesies! cearedseon it ..'Mark 16:17, 18. 








8 








~ ANALYTICAL TABLE AND HARMONY OF THE Mosaic LAW. 








Ist CLass.— The MoralLaw, written onthe Two Tables containing the Ten Commandments. 








The First Table, which includes 
The first commandmenta......cceeessee peed senccctet 


The second COMMANAMEHNL........ceeeserserecsececcees 





The third commMandmMent.........0.eeeeceeeseseeeeees 
The fourth comMandMent.......sccceccecree reer { 


The Second Table, which includes 
The fifth commandment... 
The sixth commandiment.... 
The seventh commandment 
The eighth commandiment................ cee ceeeee eee 
The ninth commandment........... 

The tenth commandment... 
SRR OVEUINIOL DOLD. TADICS,.....00.-.sscnpeoccdsecenonnesee 







Exodus, 
chap. 


Leviticus, | 
chap. 


Numbers, 
chap. 


Deuteron., 
chap. 





20, 13 
20, 23, 24 


20, 23 
20, 23, 31, 
34, 35 


20, 22 
20 
20 

20, 22 

20, 23 
20 





2p Cuass.— The Ceremonial Law. 


Of the holy place 
Of the structure of the tabernacle..............e00 


Of the instruments of the same, viz. : 

MIME VET OF DIAGS.......20........cosorennoesousrseeees 
The altar of burnt-offerings... 
The altar of incense...............4. 
The candlestick of pure gold.............cceceeesceees 
The table of shew-bread.............. 
SINEMA MEP c ner crsisnaeeessrresiec:-- ssn -ccecn rss 
Of the priests and their vestments... 
Of the choosing of the Levites....... 
Of the priests’ office in general... 
Of their office in teaching........... epee sacs: 

BYIND LOGGING pisers cacensecoanaecseersecec= 


Of their office in offering, viz. : 
What the sacrifices ought to be...........--e0eeeeees 
OF THE Continual fire..............0seesecerssevorrarceees 
Of the manner of the burnt-offerings............ 

——_——— peace-offerings 


Prrrerere er ere rere rere eee eee 











Manner and kinds of sacrifices, viz.: 

For sin in ignorance of the law.........seccee eee 
fact ... 
For witting sin, yet not impious....... 
The special law of sacrifice for sin.... 
Things belonging to the sacrifices... 
Of the shew-bread.............0. -sseceseeere 
Of the lamps............... 
Of the sweet incense.............c0006 


Of the use of ordinary oblations, viz. : 

Of the consecration of priests.........cc.seeeeeceeees 
_ and office of Levites... 
Of the dwellings of the Levites................se000 
Of the anointing of the altar, etce............. = 
Of the continual daily sacrifice........ er 
DAD UAUN-ABY'S SACTITICE.......-sssccccarssnsereceree ceases 


Solemn sacrifices for feast-days, viz. : 
MMRORURA EE ist) oan -.'sscecccacacdans<tsencnccsceecsenbi'assuseee 
bea M MINS Of MONtTHS..:.....c..0..ccceccesn-eassesee0 
The three most common feasts in general. ..... 
Of the feast of passover 
———————_ pentecost.......... 

tabernacles.... 

——— blowing the trum 









oerreee errr rr errr treet er 






pets. 
——————._ expiation........ eee 
MMII WR C= LCUILGo<5ecccsnns2eneaoesccse fats 
DI Ree rece tee) (ocr eras dacubresaecrsvsexessas. Sacqens- 5 
Of fruits growing and not eaten Of.............c0e 
MEMUMMEMUPSUSGOTU crac nceses-c-s<cuset.caccecacecss sesesa- 






RAT BALL AVICRICVGAL. «5.00... ccsenscsecevsceeddonscoocds 
RPMEMEVSALIOL JUDIE .a552: <2 oscaedsvossvecesevessersase 


OEVOWS ID LENECTAL.,...........crrsvorsennseseoeesesesncens 
What persons not to make vows.... 
What things cannot be vowed....... 
Of redemption Of VOWS........cc-ccescseeceeees oa 
Of the vows of the Nazarites......... seekccleerscess 


Laws proper for the priests, viz. : 
MOE UAOMS cc 55 54.5.0005sse000 ~snaness eosarenerabelctenncees 
Of the high-priest’s mOUrDING. .....6.eceee eee eeeeeene 
NWMMIISMATATTACEO .cc.c..ccins.0scsaivarsouyeccoacassenasacen 
Mourning of the ordinary priests.......-........... 
WEMUTIOIIT ALIA GC: cus. 2500. --+620scesscecacccvceessvccnsste 
Forbidden the use of wine, etc. ” 
MAP ETITBOUINICRUS, 2000-00 oce-s+-000..0reecnesnscoeccsase 


Of the office of the Levites. 
IRCCS alee tsar-2.n4<resin«cscssersceecncenascocesenscsse 
MMII NUE Ses fo ctise sles cock sqcie asic scees cectowes nes «on n0Saee 





Other promiscuous ceremonial laws. 
Of uncleanness in general..........5..00scscseseeceesee 


Of uncleanness in meats, viz. : 
Of blood........ Ber eteatadeunsatheadssecadesenntesseoos Gen. 9 
BIR eecdcrnctusatecenacns lon eccteies ooserssoaserne nyncooss 








20 
25,26,27,35 


30 
27 
30 
25 














23 


23, 34 
12, 13,23,34 
23, 24 
28, 24 




















17 








2.6304 





seen eneeeee 






















THE SABBATH.—Signifies rest. 


and creditors and slaves were released. 
YEAR OF JUBILEE.—Every fiftieth year. 


the Nation’s birth and typical of Christ. 


Observed every seventh day. 
FEAST OF THE NEW MOON.—Marked the completion of the Lunar month. 
SABBATICAL MONTH.—The seventh of the Sacred Year, but the first of the Civil. 
FEAST OF TRUMPETS.—New Year’s Day. Ushered in by blowing of trumpets. 
SABBATICAL YEAR.—Each seventh day and month and year were holy. The land rested 


5,6 

4586.7. 8, 

11, 12, 13, 5, 
6, 10 


seeeseveceee o 


5, 23 








errr rerereny 


18, 12, 15, 31 


15, 17 


15 





16 
16 
16 
16 


15 26 
12, 14, 26 


15 





13 
23 


serene weneee 


12 





Of uncleanness of meats, viz.: 











MIs ead i CATCASSeuy ce. ore ausacudehessacTiccstosaeasass 
Other meats and divers creatures... 
Of personal uncleanness.........0-.000 
In the dead bodies of men... 
Ini the Leprosy. c:-..ssyesaesseasnes 
Of circumcision............ 
Of the water of expiation.............. 
Of the mourning of the Israelites.. 
A) POUNCE CS ten cesar ete sea tans anced avelcn sonereNoescziost oot 
Garments, and writing the law.............:06 
Of not taking young birds with the dam......... 
Ofstheir paddle-Stavest 51.02. ..icisetectecsersszcsceees 


















Exodus, 
chap. 


Leviticus, 
chap. 


17 
11, 20 
15, 12 








| Numbers, | Deuteron., 
chap. 


chap. 








3p CiAss.—The Political Law. 
The magistrate is the keeper of the precepts of both tables, and to have respect to haman 


society, therefore the Political Laws of the Israelites are referred to both the tables, and are 
to be reduced to the several precepts of the Moral Luw, viz. 


LAWS REFERRED TO THE FIRST TABLE, NAMELY, 


I. To the First and Second Commandments, viz. : 

















Exodus, | Leviticus, | Numbers, | Deuteron., 

chap. chap. chap. chap. 
Of idolaters and Apostates............cccesecsesersersee 22 DON | ereceas20ces 13, 17 
Of abolishing idolatry............24. 2328 ees teens 33 7, 12 
Of diviners and false prophets... ee 22 LO S20 Wieaessene=sxn 18 
Of covenants with other gods .........:seesccseeseee 2B Oe a ellleenst encneeeotl li aarensisca tee ih 

Il. To the Third Commandment, viz. : 
(O}e JSF ater les Oaeeereeoeeteten i cy oa Oe Secer || eeere narra | Z4ih | 15. 
Ill. To the Fourth Commandment, viz. : 

Of breaking the Sabbath............scssssssceccoreseers Peet (tome | esceceatncser = | 15 ] 


PoLiticAL LAWS REFERRED TO THE SECOND TABLE, NAMELY, 
J. To the Fifth Commandment, viz.: 


Of magistrates and their authority..........:es0 
QOfethe power f FAthers.....<-.-<cessscas cacevestnoeenee 


Il. Zo the Sixth Commandment, viz. : 


Of capital punishments in general........5.....0+ 
RPE WM TU TERT ECLE ioseac canes ceneceoses Sous seweett-.seehs 
Of manslaughter and refuge... 
Of WEINOUS MNIUEY..1-.<c0c0snn0.00 
Of punishments, not capital..... 
Of the law of war..............000 Svicgens!saisanpstteseenes 


Ill. 7% the Seventh Co 


Ofpmnla wit) ManrigGes... sccccc-sesiarccsbncesecnoesenss 
OVE TOT WICAELO Nimcnreccdicaces, cccon-ose -+ veeWercseecee 

Of whoredom 
Of adultery and jealousy........ ......00. se 
Of copulation against matures... 
Of GivorceMments..n..c..s cca sct-. =e 
ObhASr Matrimonial la wWsy. scoscce.><c-sscsecnesscoceesces 


IV. 7b the Lighth Co 


Of the punishment of thefts.............. cesses eeeees 
COSA CTI O Gere csasssvaaeke cca acstann ; 

Of not injuring strangers.... 
Of wot defrauding hirelings..... 
Of FUSE Wie tities tees <cescnctsaaecaaes cst 
Of removing the landmark 
OP JOSt GOONS). Hee e. cecseccesavcdnevssecsnes 
Of stray cattle 08 
Of corrupted judgments............. 
Of fire breaking out by chance... 
Of men-stealing......... 
Of the fugitive servant. Ge 
Of gathering fruiits.....ccoorssrrererresers 

















Of contracts, viz. 2 


Of DOTTOWING...cccccecsereeeeeecseeeeeeorenereeenens nathaes 
Of the pledge.. ea 
Of usury 
Of selling...:-<...- 
Of a thaneylerit.capessescceetsnse 
Of a thing committed to be kept... eee 


Of heirs 





V. To the Ninth Commandment, 


Of WitT@SSCS.....ccscereeccsesnecenceesecenae coesereseeceences 
Establishing of the political law... 


The establishing of the divine law in general... 






From the dignity of the laWgiVET.....eessereeeees 
From the excellency of the JawS.....sscssesreeee 
From the promises........:cccsseessseerseeesteeseeeeeeees 


From the threatenings...........-seessesceseereeeeeeees 





18, 30 | Wastekes 
21 20 
oe aoe i 
PALL os casos kes 
21 24 
mmandment, viz. 2 
18, 20 
19 
21 
19, 20 
18, 20 
mmandment, viz. : 
DDN Ree ee 
22, 28 


gg | ae 

22 25 

21 25 

22 

22 

viz.: 

anes deeaeee 5 
Sanarbesees 19, 20, 22 


15,19,23,24| 18, 26 


23 
















1, 16, 17, 23 
21 


21, 24 
19 
19, 21, 22 
hae, 25 
25 
20, 23 


steer eeneee 


7, 22 
23 
22 

5 22 


eee eee cercee 





24 
21, 22, 24, 25 













17, 19 
4 

6, 11, 29, 30, 
31 

4,5, 6,7, 8, 


10, 26, 27 
4, 26 





Ci Pin By 








JEWISH OBSERVANCES, 





THE PASSOVER.—Lasted for seven days, from the 14th to 21st of Nisan. A memorial of 


PENTECOST, OR FEAST OF WEEKS.—A supplement to the Passover, lasting one day. 





Feast of Tabernacles. 


by Judas Maccabzeus. 





FEAST OF PURIM.—An annual feast tocommemorate the preservation of the Jews in Persia, 
FEAST OF DEDICATION.—A rededication of the Temple after the expulsion of the Syrians 





SACRIFICIAL 


OFFERINGS. 


| DAY OF ATONEMENT.—A day of humiliation and fasting. Observed five days before wwe | 


Ka 








THE BURNT OFFERING. 
THE MEAT OFFERING. 
THE SIN OFFERING. 

THE TRESPASS OFFERING. 





_ FEAST OF TABERNACLES.—A harvest Home, or Thanksgiving time, lasting seven days. 


THE DRINK OFFERING. 
THE PEACE OFFERING. 





PROMISCUOUS OBLATIONS. 


SAS. SE 


CHRONOLOGY OF THE LIFE OF OUR SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 











B. C. 6 (about Feb, 22). Birth of John the Bap- 
tist; the time of Elisabeth’s conception 
being inferred from the calculation that 
the course of Abia went out of office on 
May 22, B. c. 7. 

B.C. 6 (about Aug. 1). THe NATIVITY OF JESUS 
CurisT; nearly two years before the 
death of Herod (Matt. 2: 18). 

The Census under Sentius Saturninus, who 
displaced Varus before Sept. 2, B. C. 6. 

B.C. 4, April 1. Death of Herod at Jericho. 
Return of the Holy Family from Egypt. 

A.D.6. Banishment of Archelaus, Cyrenius, 
prefect of Syria. , 

A. D.7. Completion of the Census of Cyrenius. 
CHRIST AT THE PASSOVER. (April 9th.) 

A. D. 28 (about August or September). Preach- 
ing of John the Baptist, in the first year 
of the Sabhatic cycle, in the sixth year of 
which our Lord’s Ministry closed. 

A. D.29(February). Baptism of Jesus. Age 33.* 

(February to March.) The Temptation, 





A, D, 29-A. D. 33. The Duration of Christ's Min- 
istry, from Passover to Passover, four full 
years, in accordance with Luke 13: 7. 
A. D. 29. First PASSOVER, ending April 2. 
Opening of our Lord’s Ministry at Jeru- 
salem. 
Imprisonment of John. 


A.D. 29(Autumn). Beginning of Christ’s Min- 
istry in Galilee. Its duration—three 
years and six months, 

First Circuit in Galilee, including (about 
October) his rejection at Nazareth.t 

A. D. 29 to A. D. 80 (Spring). Second Galilean 

Circuit: duration—four or five months. 


A. D. 30 (Spring). Third Galilean Circuit. 

April 22. The dSevreporpatov aaBBarov, 
7. e., the first Sabbath of the second 
month (Jyar). 

May 27. The Pentecost, this year on aSab- 
bath. The “Feast” of John 5. 

Jesus returns to Galilee. 

Sermon on the Mount. 





t+ Mr. lewin’s authority for this date isin the fact that 
Isainh 61 was the appointed lesson of the daily service 


*Mr. Lewin gives this latitude to the about thirty | ahout the Feast of Tubernacles, which in this year fell 





on October I1. 








A. D. 30. Fourth Galilean Cirewit. 


(Autumn). Return to Capernaum. 
A. D. 31 (about April), Death of John the 
Baptist. 


April 19 (10 of Nisan). 
Five Thousand. 

April 21. The discourse of John 6 on the 
Sabbath before the Passover. 

Sept. 20. Feast of the Tabernacles (John 
7: 1). 

Sept. 23 (about). Jesus reaches Jerusalem. 
He withdraws, probably to Bethabara. 
Nov. 28 to Dec. 5. 

(John 10). 
Jesus returned to Bethabara (John 10: 31). 


Feeding of the 





Feast of Dedication 





A. D. 82. (beginning). Death and raising of 
Lazarus. 
Jesus retires to Ephraim, and thence to 
Ceesarea Philippi. 


Return to Capernaum. Tribute Money. 


Passover, April 18. Beginning of our 
Lord’s last circuit, occupying a year 
and terminating at Jerusalem. 


A. D. 32 (Autumn). 
of Galilee. 


A. D. 33 (Spring). 


The warning to flee out 


The circuit resumed from 


West to East, along the borders of Sama- 
riaand Galilee, in the direction of Perea, 
and so across the Jordan, 


Recrosses the Jordan to Jericho, 


Friday, March 27. 


Arrives at Bethany, 


six days before the Passover. 


Saturday, March 28 


Rest at Bethany os 


the Sabbath evening. Supper at thc 


house of Simon. 


Palm Sunday, March 29, Jesus enters Je- 


rusalem., 


Monday, March 30-Thursday, April 2. As 
in our narrative. 


Thursday, April 2(evening). The Passover 
and Lord’s Supper. 


Good Friday, April 3. 


The Crucifixion. 


Jesus expires at 3 P. M. 
Easter Sunday, April5. The Resurrection. 


Thursday, May 14. The Ascension. 
Sunday, May 24. 





Day of Pentecost. 





(@oec) of Luke 3: 2. 


PARABLES. 








PARABLE OF THE 
Sower. 
Tares. 


Seed springing up imperfectly. 
Grain of mustard seed. 
Leaven. 

Found treasure. 

Precious pearl. 

Net. 

Two debtors. 

Unmerciful servant. 
Samaritan. 

Rich fool. 


Servants who waited for their lord. 


Barren fig tree. 





THE PARABLES OF JESUS, 


ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. 





























MIRACLES. 








Jesus 
Turns water into wine. 


Cures the nobleman’s son of Caper- 


naum, 


Causes a miraculous draught of fishes. 


Cures a demoniac. 


Heals Peter’s wife’s mother of a fever. 


Heals a leper. 

Heals the centurion’s servant. 
Raises the widow’s son. 

Calms the tempest. 

Cures the demoniacs of Gadara. 
Cures a man of the palsy. 


Restores to life the daughter of Jairus. 












































PLACES. REFERENCES. PARABLES. PLACES. REFERENCES. 
PARABLE OF THE 
Capernaum. Matt. xiii. 1-23. Lost sheep. Galtieg. Luke xv. 3-7. 
ss 24-30-36 Lost piece of money. os 8-10. 
BA gs Prodigal son. “ 1-392. 
« Mark iv. 26-29. Dishonest steward, “ So xvi l-1o) 
sf Matt. xii. 31, 32. Rich man and Lazarus, « pag ey | 
ss — xiii. 33. Unjust judge. Perma. — xviii. 1-8. 
ts aa 44. Pharisee and publican. “ Seng a ti 
se — 45, 46. Laborers in the vineyard, “ Matt. xx. 1-16. 
a 47-50. Pounds. Jericho. Luke xix. 12-27. 
as Luke vii. 86-50. Two sons, Jerusalem. Matt, x1, 25—42- 
ci Matt. xvili. 23-35. Vineyard. a 33-46, 
Near Jericho. Luke x. 25-37. Marriage feast, Mh — xxii. 1-14. 
Galilee. — xii. 16-21. The virgins. se — xxv. 1-13. 
— xii. 35-48, Talents. a 14-30. 
a — xiii. 6-9. Sheep and the goats. “s —- 31-46. 
7 { AY 1A! Y ) Yom 
THE MIRACLES OF CHRIST, 
ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER, 
PLACES. REFERENCES. MIRACLES. PLACES. REFERENCES. 
Jesus 
Cana. John ii. 1-11. Cures a man with a withered hand. Judea. Matt. xii. 10-13. 
Cures a demoniac. Capernaum. 22, 28 
ce — iv. 46-61. Feeds miraculously five thousand. Decapolis. — Xiv.; xv. 21. ; 


Sea of Galilee. Luke vy. 1-11. 




















Cures a woman diseased with a flux 


of blood. 
Restores to sight two blind men. 


Heals one possessed with a dumb 


spirit. 
Cures an infirm man at Bethesda. 








Capernaum. Mark i. 22-28. 

ss 380-31. 

oe 40-45. 

sc Matt. viii. 5-13. 
Nain. Luke vii. 11-17. 
Sea of Galilee. Matt. viii. 23-27. 
Gadara. 28-34. 
Capernaum, — ix. 1-8. 

ce £3,019,923= 

26. 

6 Luke viii. 43-48. 

ae Matt. ix. 27-31. 

a Bz ose 
Jerusalem. John v. 1-9. 








Heals the woman of Canaan’s daugh- 
ter. 

Feals a man who was dumb and deaf. 

Feeds miraculously four thousand. 

Gives sight to a blind man. 

Cures a boy possessed of a devil. 

Gives sight to a man born blind. 

Heals a woman under an infirmity 
eighteen years. 

Cures a dropsy. 

Cleanses ten lepers. 

Raises Lazarus from the dead. 

Restores to sight two blind men, 

Blasts the fig tree. 

Heals the ear of Malchus. 

Causes the miraculous draughts of 
fishes. 


THE DISCOURSES OF JESUS, 


ARRANGED IN 





DISCOURSES. 








Conversation with Nicodemus. 


Conversation with the woman of Samaria. 


Discourse in the synagogue of Nazareth. 
Sermon upon the mount. 

Instructions to the apostles. 
Denunciations against Chorazin, etc. 


Discourse on oceasion of healing the infirm 


man at Bethesda. 


Discourse concerning the disciples’ plucking 


of corn on the Sabbath. 


Reputation of his working miracles by the 


agency of Peelzebub. 
Discourse on the bread of life. 
Discourse about internal purity. 


Discourse against giving or taking offence, 
and concerning forgiveness of injuries. 








CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. 





DISCOURSES. 





Near Tyre. 
Decapolis. 
“e 


Bethsaida. 
Tabor. 
Jerusalem. 


Galilee. 
“cc 
Samaria. 
Bethany. 
Jericho.” 
Olivet. 


Gethsemane. 


Seo. of Galilea. 


PLACES. 





— xv. 22-28. 
Mark vii. 31-37. 
Matt. xv. 32-39. 
Mark xiii. 22-26. 
Matt. xvii. 14-21 
John ix. 


Luke xiii. 11-17. 


— xiv. 1-f. 
— xvii. 11-19. 
John xi. 


Matt. xx. 30-34, 
— xxi. 18-22. 
Luke xxii. 50-51. 


John xxix, l=14; 





$$ ee: 


REFERENCES. 














PLACES. REFERENCES. 
Jerusalem. John iii. 1-21. 
Sychar. — iv. 1-42. 
Nazareth. Luke iv. 16-31. 

ce Mattivi;.vil. 
Galilee. — x. 

6 — xi, 20-24. 
Jerusalem, John vy. 

Judea. Matt. xii. 1-8. 
Capernaum. 22-37. 
ae John vii. 
as Matt. xv. 1-20. 

A ETS 


ES 








Discourse at the feast of tabernacles. 

Discourse on occasion of woman taken in 
adultery. 

Discourse concerning the sheep. 

Denunciations against the Scribes and Pha- 
risees. 

Discourse concerning humility and pru- 
dence. 

Directions how to attain heaven. 

Discourse concerning his sufferings. 

Denunciations against the Pharisees. 

Prediction of the destruction of Jerusalem. 

The consolatory discourse. 

Discourse as he went to Gethsemane. 

Discourse to the disciples before his ascen- 

sion. 








10 


Jerusalem, 


“ 
“ec 


Pera. 


Galilee. 
Perma. 


Jerusalem. 
“ce 


“ 
it 
“ 


“ 





as 


John vii. 


— viii. 1-12, 
— ee 


Luke xi. 29-36. 


— xiv. 7-14. 
Matt. xix. 16-31. 
—xx. 17-1. 
— xxiii. 
— XXiv. 
John xv.. xvii. 
Matt. xxvi. 31-36, 


— xviii. 16-23. 





MIRACLES RECORDED IN THE OLD TESTA 


MENT. 





——— 


MIRACLES. 


WHERE 


WROUGHT. 


RECORDED IN 





Aaron’s rod changed. 

Waters made blood. 

Frogs produced. 

Lice. 

Flies. 

Mourrain. 

Boils. 

Thunder, eto. 

Locusts. 

Darkness. 

Death of the first-born. 

Red Sea. 

Marah's waters sweetened. 
Manna sent. 

Water from the rock Rephidim. 
Aaron’s rod budded. 

Nadab and Abihu consumed. 
The burning of Taberah. 
Earthquake and fire. 

Water flowing from the rock. 
Serpent healing the Israclites. 
Balaam’s ass speaking. 

The river Jordan divided. 
Walls of Jericho fall down. 
Sun and moon stand still. 
Water flowing from the rock. 
Philistines slain before the ark. 
Men of Bethshemesh smitten. 





Egypt. 
Egypt. 
Egypt. 
Egypt. 
Egypt. 
Egypt. 
Egypt. 
Egypt. 
Egypt. 
Egypt. 
Egypt. 
Egypt. 
Marah. 

In wilderness. 
Rephidim. 
Kadesh. 
Sinai. 


Taberah. 


Desert of Zin. 
Desert of Zin. 


Pethor. xxil. 21-35. 
liver Jordan, Josh. iii. 14-17. 
Jericho. vi. 6-20. 
Gibeon. x. 12-14. 
En-hakkore. Judg. xv. 19. 
Ashdod. 1 Sam. v. 1-12. 
Bethshemesh. Vis LO: 


Ex. vii. 10-12. 
20—25. 

viii. 5-14. 
16-18, 

20-24, 


xiv. 21-31. 
Vi coe. 
xvi. 14-35. 
xvii. 5-7. 


Num. xvii. 1, ete. 


Lev. x. 1, 2. 

Num. xi. 1-3. 
xvi. 31-35. 
xx. 7-I1. 
xxi. 8, 9. 


MIRACLES. 


| WHERE WROUGHT. | 


RECORDED IN 





Thunder destroys Philistines. 
Thunder and rain in harvest. 
Sound in the mulberry trees. 
Uzzah struck dead. 
Jeroboam’s hand withered. 
Widow of Zarephath’s meal. 
Widow’s son raised, 

Sacrifice consumed, 

Rain obtained. 

Ahaziah’s captains consumed. 
River Jordan divided. 

Waters of Jericho healed. 
Water for Jehoshaphat’s army. 
The widow’s oil multiplied. 
Shunammite’s son raised. 

The deadly pottage cured. 
Hundred men fed with twenty loaves, 
Naaman cured of his leprosy. 
Leprosy inflicted on Gehazi. 
Tron swims. 

King of Syria’s army smitten. 
Elisha’s bones revive the dead. 
Sennacherib’s army destroyed. 
Sun goeth back. 

Uzziah struck with leprosy. 
Shadrach, Meshach, ete., delivered. 
Daniel in the den of lions, 
Jonah in the whale’s belly. 








Ebenezer. 
Gilgal. 
Rephaim, 
Perez-uzzah. 
Beth-el. 
Zarephath. 
Zarephath. 
Mount Carmel], 
Land of Jsrael. 
Near Samaria. 
River Jordan. 
Jericho. 

Land of Moab. 


Shunem, 
Gilgal. 

Gilgal. 
Samaria, 
Samaria. 
River Jordan, 
Dothan. 


Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem. 
Jerusalem. 
Babylon. 
Babylon. 


1 Sam. vii. 10-12 
xii. 18. 
2 Sam. v- 23-25. 
Wilcke 
1 Kings xiii. 4, & 
xvii. 14-16, 
17-24. 
Xvili. 30-38 
41-45, 
2 Kings i. 10-12 
ii. 7, 8, 14. 
OD, Vee 
iii. 16-20. 
iv. 2-7. 
32-37. 
38-41. 
42-44, 
v. 10-14. 
2022 74 
vi. 5-7. 
18-20. 
Kis ode 
XIX. os 
xx. 9-11. 
2 Ch. xxvi. 16-27, 
Dan. iii. 19-27. 
vi. 16-23. 
Jonah ii. J 10. 


— 





REMARKABLE MOUNTAINS AND HILLS. 









































MENTION. SCRIPTURE NAMES. | COUNTRY. REMARKS. MENTION. SCRIPTURE NAMES. | COUNTRY. REMARKS. 
Num. xxxiii. 48. | Abarim. Palestine. | On this range of mountains Ba- {| 1 Sam. xxxi. 1. Gilboa. Palestine. | Here Saul and his sons fell in 
lak tempted Balaam to curse battle with the Philistines. 
Tsrael. Gen. xxxi. 21. Gilead. s On this mount Laban overtook 
Gen. vii. 4. Ararat. Armenia. | Here the ark rested at the Jacob, and searched for his 
deluge. . images. 
Isa. Ixviii. 15. Bashan, Palestine. | Remarkable for its height. 1 Sam. xxiii. 19. | Hachilah. ce On this hill David hid a whils 
Luke xxiii. 33. Calvary. a A common place of execution, from Saul. 
where Christ was crucified. | Ps. exxxiii. 3. Hermon. ss Celebrated for its dewe. 
1 Kings xviii. 19. | Carmel. « On this mount Elijah had his || Deut. xxxii. 49. Nebo. i From this mount Mos,s viewed 
; trial against the priests of the promised land. 
Baal. Matt. xxiv. 3. Olives, or Olivet, aa Here Christ preached his ser, 
Fosh, viii. 30. Ebal. as Here Moses pronounced twelve John viii. 1. the ancient name. mon. 
curses against the disobe- 1 Sam. xv. 30. By this mount David escaped 
dient. from the conspiracy of Ab. 
4 Bam. i. 1. Ephraim, @ This mount was the birthplace |: salom. 
of Samuel. Num. xxiii. 28. Peor. ae Here Balaam blessed instead of 
Josh. viii. 32. Gerizim. ¢ Here Moses pronounced twelve cursing Israel. 
blessings. Deut. xxxiy. 1. Pisgah. << The highest point of Mount 
Here Joshua wrote the law on Nebo, where Moses stood to 
stone. view the good land. 
Here Jotham delivered his par- |) 1 Kings xvi. 24. | Samaria. wy On this hill Omri built the eity. 
able. Ahab was buried here. 
C A 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF PALESTINE. 
SHOWING THE PROGRESS OF THE SEASONS, THE PREVAILING WINDS AND WEATHER, FOR EACH MONTH IN THE YEAR. 
= ® 















































PROGRESS OF THE SEASONS. WIND. WEATHER. 
Country verdant with young corn, Heavy rains; thunder 
Jan. groves and meadows adorned with|y, w., w., N.E.| Storms; occasionally 
many flowers. Oranges begin to snow, and thin ice; 
ripen. ground never frozen. 
Almond tree and peach tree in blos- lleavy rains, etc., in 
Feb. som; in the lower and warmer|y, w,, N., N. E. Jan. and Feb., called 
parts, orange tree laden with ripe hy the Arabs the 
fruit. “fathers of rain.” 
All trees in full leaf, many in bloom. Rain, hurricanes, 
March.| In the lowlands, orange and Jem- Ww. sometimes snow ; 
on trees laden with fruits. Palm rivers much swol- 
tree blossoms; barley ripening. len. 
Fruits of oleaster and white mul- Occasionally rain ; 
April. berry ripen. Barley harvest. s. sometimes Sirocvo 
Wheat harvest beginning. from the s. BE. 
PRINCIPAL HaRVEST MONTH, especial- Rain very seldom; 
May. ly of wheat. Apricots and apples from this to Sep- 
ripen (in Jordan valley vegetation 8. tember no rain oc- 
withered and burnt up). curs. 
Almonds ripe. (Beyrouk honey of Frequent hot winds 
June, the Jordan valley collected in E. (Simoons) ; air mo- 
May, June and July.) Grapes) tionless, 


begin to ripen. 












































11 








PROGRESS OF THE SEASONS. WIND. WEATHER. 
Various fruits: apples, pears, prums, 
July. ete. Grapes fully ripe. Pump- E. Greatest heat in gen- 
kins. Harvest of corn in the high- eral; sky serene. 
er mountains. 
PRINCIPAL FRUIT MONTH. Grapes, Dew begins to fall; 
Aug. figs, etc.; in the plains, walnut E. at times large and 
ceatohve, dense clouds (Nile 
clouds). 
CoMMENCEMENT OF VINTAGE. Har- Much lightning with- 
Sept. vest of the dourra and maize. N. E. out thunder; very 
Cotton and pomegranate begins. rarely rain. 
Enp or Vintace. Gathering of cot- Dews very heavy ; au- 
Oct. ton. Ploughing and sowing com- N. E. tumnal rains begin. 
mence. Pistachio-nuts ripen. 
MONTH OF PLOUGHING AND SOWING. Rainy month. Thun- 
Nov. Rice harvest. Fig tree Jaden with|y, W., N., N.E.| der storms. Rains 
fruit. Orange and citron tree in from the W. or 8. W. 
bloom. 
ae SS oes ly ng 
5 i 2c. 
Trees lose their leaves. The brown Renee aE - oa 
Deo, and desolate plains and deserts be-|N. W., N., N. E. Jan. anc : ae mak 
come green pastures, eh pete sis 
in the year. 


errs: ile TS SS ee ee 


tS 


Jer. x. 6, 7. 


Psa. cxlv. 10. 


— Ixy. 2. 


Dan. ix. 5. 


1 John i. 8. 


[sa. Ixiv. 6. 


Psa. Ixvii. J. 


w= Ixxxv. 7, 
8. 





— Ixvii. 3. 
— vii. 9. 


movil. 15, 





Psa. xviii. 1. 
—- 2. 


— Ixii. 1. 
2. 





eDiets 
Rom, vii. 18. 
cn 


Job xi. 4 


Luke xviii. 
Psa. li. 10. 


-liL 

Pa >. 4 Oe 

— xxv. 7. 
—— ll. 
—— 12. 
ces 


—_ XVii. ve 
— exix. 149. 


—— 175. 
-—— 176. 
— Cxxxix. 23. 

—— 24, 


nwo XXv. 4, 
ty 





— cxix. 18, 








13. 


BIBLE AIDS FOR SOCIAL AND PRIVATE PRAYER. 


EXPRESSIONS FOR SOCIAL PRAYER. 


ADORATION. 

Forasmuch as there is none like unto thee, O Lord; thou art great, 
and thy name is great in might: who would not fear thee, U King 
of nations? 

All thy works shall praise thee, 0 Lord, and thy saints shall bless 
thee. They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, and talk of 
thy power. 

0 ‘hou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come. 


CONFESSION. 

We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done wick- 
edly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy precepts and 
from thy judgments. 

If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
in us. 

We are all as an unclean thing. 

SUPPLICATION. 

God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause his face to shine 
upon us. 

‘Wilt thou not revive us again, that thy people may rejoice in thee? 

Show us thy mercy, O Lord, and grant us thy salvation. 


INTERCESSION. 
Let the people praise thee, 0 God; let all the people praise thee. 
Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but establish 
the just. 
THANKSGIVING. 
Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, for his wonder- 
ful works to the children of men! 





Psa. cviii. 4. 
— exiii. 2. 
| — oxiii. 3. 


ae Bane 





BACON i Senl os 


16 





1 Pet. i. 3, 4. 


Eph. i. 3. 


Isa. xxvi. 13. 


— Ixiii. 19. 


Phil. iv. 20. 
Rey. vii. 10. 


— vi. 12, 








‘For thy mercy is great above the heavens, and thy truth reacheth 
unto the clouds. 

Blessed be the name of the Lord from this time forth, and for ever- 
more. 

From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same, the 
Lord’s name is to be praised. 

Who is like unto the Lord our God, who dwelleth on high, who hum- 
bleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven and in the 
earth? 

Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. 

In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of 
sins aceording to the richness of his grace. 

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which ac- 
cording to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto @ 
lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to 
an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled, and that fadeth not 
away. 

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
blessed us with all spiritual blessings in Christ, 





DEDICATION. 


O Lord our God, other lords besides thee have had dominion over 
us; but by thee only will we make mention of thy name. 
We are thine. 
DOXOLOGY. , 
Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
Salvation to our God which sitteth on the throne, and unto the 
Lamb. 
Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and 
power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. 





EXPRESSIONS FOR PRIVATE 


PRAYER. 








ADORATION, 


[ will love thee, 0 Lord, my strength. 

The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, 
my strength, in whom [ will trust; my buckler and the horn of 
my salvation, and my high tower. 

Truly my soul waiteth upon God; from him cometh my salvation. 

He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not 
be greatly moved. 

CONFESSION. 


I acknowledge my transgression, and my sin is ever before me. 

For I know that in me, that is in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing; 
for to will is present with me; bat how to perform that which is 
good I find not. 

O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of 
this death ? 

Behold, I am vile; what shall I answer thee? 
upon my mouth. 


I will lay my band 


SUPPLICATION. 


(fod be merciful to me a sinner. 

Create in me aclean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within 
me. 

Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving-kindness ; ‘ac- 
cording unto the multitude of thy tender mercies, blot out my 
transgressions. 

For thy name’s sake, 0 Lord, pardon mine iniquity, for it is great! 

‘Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions; accord- 
ing to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness’ sake, O 
Lord. 

Cast me not away from thy presence, and take not thy holy spirit 
from me. : 
Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation, and uphold me with thy 

free spirit. 

O Lord, open thou my lips, and my mouth shall show forth thy 
praise. 

Hold up my goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not. 

Hear my voice according unto thy loving-kindness; Q Lord,quicken 
me according to thy judgment. 

Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments 
help me. 

I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant, for I do not 
forget thy commandments. 

Search me, O God, and know my heart; try me, and know my 
thoughts ; 

And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way 
everlasting. 

Shew me thy ways, 0 Lord; teach me thy paths. 

Lead me in thy truth, and teach me, for thou art the God of my sal- 
vation; on thee do I wait all the day. 

Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy 
law. 





1 Chron. iv. 10./Oh that thou wouldst bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast, and that 


Psa. li. 9. 


thine hand might be with me, and that thou wouldst keep me from 
evil, that it may not grieve me! 
Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. 


Gen. xxxii. 26. 
Prov. xxx. 8. 


—- 9. 
| 
99 


as 


Job xvi. 


| Psa. xxxix. 4. 


Eph. vi. 24. 
Psa. cxxv. 4. 


| Isa. Ixiv. 1. 


| Psa. xliii. 3. 
— lvii. 11. 


— Ixxiu. 18, 


— 19. 


=——=x le Ls 


SOX KS Lie 
== CXXKIX.plos 
Gilly 1's 

2 

—= Cilla Os 

— 4, 





— exvi. 12. 
IE 
— exlv. 10. 





— exlix. 4, 


i ——oxvi. 16. 


— 9. 


Lim 1.17; 








Rom. xvi. 27. 


'I will not Jet thee go, except thoy bless me. 

Remove far from me vanity and lies; give me neither poverty nor 
riches; feed ine with food convenient for me. 

Lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord ? or lest I 
be poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in vain. 

When a few years are come, then I shall go the way whence 7 
shall not return. ; 

Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, 
what it is, that I may know how frail I am. 


INTERCESSION. 


Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. 

Do good, O Lord, unto those that be good, and to them that are up- 
right in their hearts. 

Oh that thou wouldst rend the heavens, that thou wouldst come down, 
that the mountains might flow down at thy presence. 

Oh send out thy light and thy truth. 

Be thou exalted, 0 God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above 
all the earth. 

Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth won- 
drous things. 





And blessed be his glorious name for ever; and let the whole earth 
be filled with his glory. Amen and Amen, 


THANKSGIVING. 


I waited patiently for the Lord, and he inclined unto me and heard 
my cry. 

Many, 0 Lord my God, are thy wonderful works which thou hast 
done, and thy thoughts which are to us-ward: they cannot he 
reckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and speak of 
them, they are more than can be numbered. 

How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, 0 God! bow great is 

. the sum of them! 

If I should count them, they are more in number than the sand: 
when I awake, I am still with thee. 

Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and all that is within me, bless his holy 
name. 

Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and forget not, all his benefits. 

Who forgiveth all thine iniquities, who healeth all thy diseases, 

Who redeemeth thy life froin destruction: who crowneth thee with 
loving-kindness and tender mercies. 

What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits toward me ? 

I will take the cup of salvation and call upon the name of the Lord. 

All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord, and thy saints shall bless 
thee, 

For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people, he will beautify the 
meek with salvation. - 

DEDICATION. 

O Lord, truly I am thy servant; I am thy servant, and the son of 
thine handmaid: thou hast loosed my bonds. 

I will walk before the Lord in the Jand of the living. 

DOXOLOGY. 

Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, 
be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

To God, only wise, be glory, through Jesus Christ, for ever. 





Amen. 








PARABLES RECORDED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. 





PARABLES. SPOKEN AT RECORDED IN. 





PARABLES. SPOKEN AT RECORDED IN 




















Or BaLtaAm.—Concerning the Moabites and 


Tsraelites. 


: Mount Pisgah. Num. xxiii. 24. 
JorHam.—Trees making a king. Mount Gerizim. | Judg. ix. 7-15. 
Samson.—Strong bringing forth sweetness. | Timnath. Judg. xiv. 14. 
Natuan.—Poor man’s ewe lamb, Jerusalem, 2 Sam. xii. 1-4. 


Woman oF TEKOAH.—Two prothers striy- 


ing. 





| Jorusalem. 2 Sam. xiv. 1. 


oner. 


cedar. 





Tue Suitren Propuer.—The escaped pris- 


Near Samaria. 1 Wings xx. 35-40. 


Jenoasu, Kine or IsrAny.—The thistle and 


Jerusalem. 2 Kings xiv. 9. 
Tsatan.—Vineyard yielding wild grapes. Jerusalem. Isa. v. 1-6. 
EzekinL.—Lion’s whelps. Babylon, Ezek. xiv. 2-9. 
The boiling pot. Babylon. Ezek. xxiv. 3-3 
The great eagles and the vine. | Babylon. Ezek. xvii. 3-10. 





12 


HARMONY 





SUBJECTS. 


Sr. Marr. | St. Mark. 


OF THE KOUR GOSPELS. 


St. Luke. Sr. Jon. 











Bt. Guke’s proface.:......2....000 
SGT THGMW OF 2 dvaccvsackseesescs 
Birth of John Baptist forctold 
Annunciation of the birth of 


Mary visits Elizabeth............ 
Birth of John the Baptist...... 


feneee 


seeeee 


The two gencalogies.............. i, 1-17 

Birth of Jesus Christ............ i, 18-25 
The watehing shepherds........)  ..... 
PPHGEGIFGUMGISION.......0..c.000005| seees A 


Presentation in the temple.....)_ 

The wise men from the East... 

Flight into Egypt, and return 
BOMIGRGZATOUDS 0 decnuoicdccdessocse 

Christ in the temple with the 
doctors.. 


ii. 13-23 





Ministry of John the Baptist. iii. 1-12 
Baptism of Jesus Christ........./iii. 13-17 
The temptation.........-..ccsseee- iv. 1-11 
Andrew and another disciple 

and Simon Peter............0 Ob I Gara 
Philip and Nathanael............] wc... 
The marriage in Cana of Gali- 

lee.. coniss 
Passover. (first) and ‘cleansing 

the temple......... seeeeeeiseases Seas 
Nicodemus comes to Jesus by 

BM EPOIRORE ee oanctasccos ascsace >: oeiliesceacaces 
Christ and John. baptizing......) sis. 
Christ at the well of Sychar...}  ....., 
John the Baptist in prison..... he Hid KV. 3 
Christ returns to Galilee........ iv. 12 
The synagogue : at Nazareth... a. 
Te nobleman’s son at Caper- 

TBE AGHIOO iaccsreseeeseiotees | tence . 
Andrew and Simon, James and 

John ecalled...... Sete eaetiensl LVsul ooo 2 
The demoniac in the syna- 

gogue healed........ mB rote ee Be Aas 
Simon’s wife’s mother healed..| viii. 14-17 
Circuit round Galilee............ iv. 23-25 
Healing a leper....... PO Oe viii. 1-4 
Christ stills the storm............ villi. 18-27 
Demoniacs in the land of the 

Gadarenes....... eee resale onze vill. 28-34 
Jairus’ daughter. Woman 

healed ........ i aeeee anaes eae's -lix. 18-26 
Blind men and demoiiiac.......|ix. 27-34 
Healing the paralytic............ ixyios 
Matthew the publican............/ix. 9-13 
“Thy disciples fast not”........ ix. 14-17 
The “feast” at Jerusalem 

(passover, second?). The 

pool of Bethesda..... Suse deine ; wae 
Plucking ears of corn on the 

Oh eee Shp aice xii. 1-8 


The withered mead. Miracles. 
The twelve apostles... ; 
The sermon on the mount sets 
The centurion’s servant healed 
The widow’s son at Nain....... 
Messengers from John........... 
Woe denounced to the cities 
of Galilee. 
Call to the meck and suffering, 
Anointing the feet of Jesus.. 
Second circuit round Gaiiien, 
Parable of the sower ....... ..... 
Parable of the candle under a 
bushel ........ Beene cteeeacenes- ot 
Parable of the seed growing 
secretly ........ Raicainestiereccese : 
Parable of the wheat nad tares. 
Parable of the grain of mus- 
tard seed...... See! eheke 
Parable of the leaven......... aoe 
On teaching by parables........ 
The wheat and tares explained 
The hid treasure, the pearl, 
the net.. Reoree 
His mother and his ieeturon” 
Reception at Nazareth.......... 
Third circuit round Galilee..... 


sane rene 


we neeee 


Sending forth of the twelve... 
Herod’s opinion of Jesus.. 
Death of John the Baptist... 
ae (sins ?) nigh at 


718 0 Car ICE eee eee 


xii. 9-21 


«|x. 2-4 


¥. 1—vii. 29 
vill. 5-13 


<1 


xi. 
Xie 


weeaee 


xiii. 24-30 


xiii. 31, 32 
xiii. 33 

xiii. 34, 35 
xiii, 36-43 


«| xiii. 44-52 


xii. 46-50 
xiii. 538-58 
xs 
Xie 
Ss 
ee ire} 
.|xiv. 3-12 





208000 








35-38; 


seeeee 


te eeee 


i. 16-20 


i. 21-28 
i. 29-34 
i. 835-39 
1 40-45 
iv. 35-41 


v. 1-20 
Vo 2l—40 
i. 112 


ii. 13-17 
ii. 18-22 


ii. 23-28 
iii. 1-12 
iii, 13-19 


. 33-34 


tii. 31-35 
vi. 1-6 
vi. 6 


vi. 7-13 


vi. 14-16 
vi. 17-29 


Coenen 


i. 1-14 


teseee 





i. 17 








ovens ii, 1-11 


iv. 14, 15 





Vili. 26-39 
viii. 40-56 
v. 17-26 


v. 27-32 


v. 33-39 





ere vy. 1-47 
vi. 1-5 

vi. 6-11 

vi. 12-16 

vi. 17-49 

vii. 1-10 

Ville l—.7, 

vii. 18-35 


vii. 36-50 
viil. 1-3 
vili. 415 


viii. 16-18 


18, 19 
20, 21 


xiii. 
xiii. 


19-21 


viii. 


ix. 1-6 
ix. 7~9 


vi. 4 


902800 














Mhosleaviente-cctssestoncceusteness 
Journey towards Jerusalem.... 
“ Are there few that be saved?” 
Warning against Herod......... 


Propheey against Jcrusalem...|> 


Dropsy healed on the Sabbath- 
OD iss sic set iowsedoves Sian enaesee 
Choosing the chicf rooms...... 


Parable of the great supper...) X: 


Following Christ with the 








SUBJECTS. Sr. Mart. 
Feeding of the five thousand..|xiv. 13-21 
Christ walking on the sea...... xiv. 22, 2: 
Miracles in Gennesaret ......... xiv. 34-36 
PNA OEORGIOL LLG vveccceteoavese | veseade 
The washed hands.............00 xv. 1-20 
The Syropheenician woman..,.,/xv. 21-28 
Miracles of healing............... xv. 29-31 
Feeding of the four thousand..|/xv. 82-39 
The sign from heaven............ xvi. 1-4 
The leaven of the Paarisees..,|xvi. 5-12 
Blind man healed s.....ci.5 005s we eee 
Peter’s profession of faith.. .| xvi. 13-19 
The passion foretold............. xvi. 20-28 
The transfiguration....,.......09 xvii. 1-9 
The coming of Hilias......,...... xvii. 10-13 
The lunatic healed................ xvii. 14-21 
The passion again foretold.....|xvii. 22, 23 
The fish caught for the tribute|xvii. 24-27 
Ane MtbEler@bi) Cesicee sc ys sieeee es soe {Xvili. 1-5 
| One casting out devils.......c..| _-eo0ee 
OHGNG GS iietssnsiicctetaacesntseesa oes xvili. 6-9 
Mie hos tisheeps.. s-.+-s01ssbce se xviii. 10-14 
Forgiveness of injuries......... xviii. 15-17 
“ Binding and loosing”......... xviii. 18-20 
Parable of the unmerciful ser- 

MAD ti. c occas. se Saaaechlnwouess Paieg xviii. 21-35 
Ss Saliedswith titer pescnasetscssen| cy | sovane 
Journey to Jerusalem........... | —seeeee 
‘Huresfirormhanvenic..cecccsorscestl ee) senses 
Answers to disciples.............. vili, 19-22 
Mission of thevseventy...,-..00.| | «sees 
Teaching at the feast of tab- 

GINA CL AB eer occa Senet teveee 
Woman taken in adultery...... toeeee 
Dispute with the Phavisees.....) —...... 
The man born bling. apcssj.0.t-a0|! ys peessee . 
The. good shepherds. ccsscciessesssil— wees . 
The return of the seventy......] sss . 
The good Samaritan.............. a 
Mary anid! Marth atecs....cseccrsek seseee 
The Lord’s prayer................|Vi, 9-13 
Braver eheGtuall. .tsccrsvttts eres vii. 7-11 
The blasphemous Pharisees 

TE PMONG Ob sess renee eeca states xii. 22-37 
The unclean spirit returning...) xii. 40-45 
Phe sign Of JOnah7....sccaaessss xii. 38-42 
The light of the body............/v. 15; vi. 22, 

23 

Mber Pharisees iacn-nsstcsarareines xxiil. 

NV ERE Loy fear \ascsececcosscroacneser!| Se 6-33 
Cowetousness. c..cces.sescer ae <cees vi. 25, 33 
MWisitehfuln os3sc..ivorseseleaccese stows 
Galileans that perished.........] seers 
Woman healed on the Sabbath} —...... 
The grain of mustard-secd..,..|xili. 51, 32 


xiii. 33 


eovces 


CTOSS .cccce sdccescccee seccvccce seeves X. 9 


Parables of the Jost shecp, 
piece of money, prodigal 
SOM eeeeee sere eee seesee econ ae eae 

Parables of the unjust steward, 
rich man and Lazarus........ 

OMONCENra.2 canes ihecsteet ess enacame st 

Hoithyandureritac.cscsses aeeseese 

The ten lepers 

Tow the kingdom cometh...... 

Parable of the unjust judge... 

Parable of the Pharisee and 
the publican.ivc../ test eectons 

IS VOPGCOtesiieieeass corsa ease spesseep 

Infants brought to Jesus.. 

The rich man inquiring......... 

Promises to the disciples....... 

Laborers in the vineyard........ 

Death of Christ foretold......... 

Request of James and John... 

Blind men at Jericho............ 

VOCCH CUB iwapsesey costes vesteseseast’ 

Parable of the ten talents...... 

Teast of the dedication......,... 

Departure beyond Jordan...... 


13 


Xvili. 6- 
xvii. 20. 


15 


xix. 1-12 


..- xix. 13-15 


xix. 16-26 
xix. 27-30 
xx. 1-16 

xx. 17-19 
xx. 20-28 
xx. 29-34 


14-30 


XXY. 





St. Mark. 


vi. 80-44 
i. 45-52 


vl 
vi. 53-56 


vii. 24-30 
vii. 81-37 
viii. 1-9 

viii. 10-13 
vili. 14-21 
Vili. 22-26 
ii, 27-29 


ery 
eeeee 
tense 


teeeee 


seeeee 
fe eeee 


eeeeee 


eoeeee 


seeeee 


te eeee 
eeeeee 


x. 28-31 


x. 32-34 
x. 35-45 
x. 46-52 





St. Luke. 


ix. LO=k GF 


ix. 18-20 
ix. 21-27 
ix. 28-36 


ix. 37-42 
ix. 43-45 


ix. 46-48 
ix. 49, 50 
RVs 2 
xv. 4-7 


xo ON 

ix. 52-506 
ix. 54-02 
x. 1-16 


wanes 


14-23 
21-2 


29-32 


33-36 


Khe 
Rie 
xe 
ge 


37-54 
1-12 
UP 13-38 
xi. d2—59 
xiil. 1-9 
Se Oey) 
xili. 18, 19 
xili. 20, 21 
xili. 22 
xii, 23—3 


xili, 31-33 


Xi 
Xil. 


Xiil. 
Xiv. 
xiv. 
xiv, 


34, 35 
1-6 
7-14 
15-24 


xiv. 25-35 


XVi. 

xvii. 1-4 
xvii. 5-10 
xvii. L1-19 





XVil. 20-07 
xvili. 1-8 

xviii. 9-14 
15-17 


1¢-27 


28-30 


XVili. 
XVili. 
xviii. 
xviii. 31-34 
xviii. 35-43 
xix, 1—10 
xix. 11-28 








Sr. Joun, 


~ 





vi. 1-15 
vi. 16-21 


vi. 22-65 


vi. 66-72 


vii. 1-10 


vii. 11-53 
viii. 1-11 
viii. 12-59 
ix. 1-41 
x. 1-21 


x. 22-39 
x. 40-43 

















HARMONY OF 























THE FOUR GOSPELS—(Continvep). 











SUBJECTS. Sr. Marr. | St. Mark. | St. Luxe. St. JOHN. SUBJECTS. St. Mart. | St. Marx. | Sr. Luke. | St. JoHn, 
Raising of Lazarus.............00| sseese | en tee E EES xi. 1-44 The vine and the branches. 
Meeting of the sanhedrim......)  «...- feud eee aes elo Ae tee con xi. 45-58 ADIN 1 OW Ortsrerseaconenen Aho Pant hee > pad i 6 
Christ departs to peer g Pe ea eee cri oun seats xi. 54-57 Work of the Comforter in the 
The anointing by Mary.. wixvis 6-13 XV. 3 vii. 36-50 xii. 1-11 CISGI DOS ec ssesnanstiasencuestccsc sd) eet 4 ce opeec xvi. 1-33 
Christ enters Jerusalem......... xxi. 1-1] xi. 1-10 xix. 29-44 xii. 12-19 The. prayer of Christiforith ens auees mee | Memmece en me |i) over xvii. 1-26 
Cleansing the temple (second)/xxi. 12-16 | xi. 15-18 xix. 45-48 Gethsemane: s.asucssscecasereceseet xxvi. 36-46 |xiv. 32-42 |xxii. 40-46 |xviii. 1 
The barren fig tree..........s.e00.| xxi. 17-22 | xi. 11-14, The betrayal..........10sess0: sesso xXvi. 47-56 |xiv. 43-52) |xxii. 47-53 |xviii. 2-11 
19-23 Christ before Annas and Caia-|xvii. 57, 58,/xiv. 53, 54,|xxii. 54-65 |xviii. 12-27 
Exhortation te prayer and for- phas. Peter’s denial...... = 69-75 66-72 
RAIVOUONS2 cs sivoccsce) is scescoe ae euns vi. 14-15 xi. 24-26 Christ before the sanhedrim...|xxvi. 59-68 |xiv. 55-65  |xxii. 66-71 
The questioning of the chief Christ before Pilate...............|xxvil. 1, 2,/xv. 1-5 xxiii, 1-6 = | xviii. 12-28 
I QRER Ere ccctsccvsee teaicte erase xxi, 23-27 | xi. 27-33 xx. 1-8 11-14 
Parable of the two sons......... xxi. 28-32 The traitor’s :death..........ssee xxvii. 8-10 
Parable of the wicked hus- Christ before: Herod vessessscxc |e egies cee. es eer A Xxiii. 7-12 
DB EMIGH x; orcas sons yystei- gsc cows xxi. 33-46 | xii. 1-12 xx. 9-18 Accusation and condemnation;xxvii. 15-26)xy. 6-15 xxiii. 13-25 |xviii.29-xix, 
Parable of the wedding-gar- 16 
DAGD Grevcecessascacsacseceesdelssenve pidge Hd a Be egal res se xiv. 16-24 Treatment by the soldiers...... xxvii. 27-31|xv. 16-20 ERIN, By | Rix Ly Zhe 
The tribute money............... xxii. 15-22 |xil. 13-17 |xx. 20-26 The: crucifixXion..,scsiestsdesooees XXVil. 32—38|xy. 21-28 Xxiii. 26-34 |xix. 17-24 
The Sadducees confuted........./ xxii. 23-33 | xii. 18-27 xx. 27-40 The mother of Jesus at the 
The great commandment....... xxii. 34-40 |[xii. 28-34 CTOSS’s ....n-sesevestcasseroisgereessei[t0 0) | eceens Fr. essere xix. 25-27 
David’s Son and David's Lord} xxii. 41-46 |xii. 35-37 xx. 41-44 Mockings and railings........... xxvii. 39-44/xv. 29-32 xxiii. 35-39 
The hypocrisy and ambition he penitent malefactor.....:.-| ....3,, |e emmeeeeee xxiii. 40-43 
of the Pharisees......... be ae xxiii. 1-39 | xii. 38-40 xx. 45-47 The death Of Christ......2..c.00 xxvii. 50 xv. 87 xxiii. 46 xix. 28-30 
PG SWC O WS sD IEG soc ccc ccees:<a0cceil) Spe ecesde xii, 41-44 xxi. 1-4 Darkness and other portents...|xxvii. 45-53) xv. 33-38 xxiii. 44, 45 
Christ’s second coming fore- The Dbystandersis.scccscccissvsecsss xxvil. 54-56|xv. 39-41 xxiii. 47-49 
CONG Certs Capi tae ieee Xxiv. 1-51 | xiii. 1-37 xxi. 5-36 The side pierced ssacct.cassc-sscesileecs rseste, | /auRMEeee een | ane xix. 31-37 
Parable of the ten virgins......)/xxv. 1-13 phe; bur allie. owaaueetale te saedaas dace xxvii. 57-61|xv. 42-47 = | xxiii. 50-56 |xix. 38-42 
Parable of the talents........... |xxv. 14-30 eeenen xix. 11-27 The guard of the sepulchre....|xxvii. 62-66 
The last judgment.....,..........,|xxv. 31-46 XXviil. 11-15 
Greeks visit Jesus. Voice The  NESULLEGIION ricscccccenecccese Xxvili. 1-10 |xviz 1-10 xxiv. 1-12 |xx.1-18 
PROMS HOAVOD cvracces caSelsassosesclme a Neaees tees ee aeee ce A Beenes xii. 20-36 Disciples going COs BN AUS elas sates Xvi. 120A Vipexivielie—o5 
The judgment of unbelief......)  ..... seeeallegsccsc te | Mtoe eee xii. 37-50 Appearances in Jerusalem. 
Last passover. Conspiracy of Doubts of Thomas............ esas xvi. 14-18 |xxiv. 36-49 |xx. 19-29 
Jews.. SOO 66 Sn Gee Sah asl ly xxii. 1, 2 Appearance at the sea of Ti- 
Judas Tuoariok. sasentewecensse uaena xxvi. 14-16 |xiv. 10,11 |xxii. 3-6 DOTIGS « dcsereesicessoce ocecetereccar | a. C benehe, ne | trees : CBE xxi. 1-23 
Paschal suppet................s0s0 [xxvi. 17-30 |xiv. 12-26 |xxii. 7-23 | xiii. 1-35 Appearance on the mount in 
Wontentionjof the aposties..<| ) ws. ||. seeses xxii. 24-30 Galilee: coveastoisecceaes vernecres XXviii. 16-20 
Peter’s fall foretold............... xxvi. 31-35 |xiv. 27-31 |xxii. 31-39 |xiii. 36-3 Unrecorded -workss...1...02s-ssccslteen 2esese + malgwal Qeonthrs caeave XX30y 3h 
Last discourse. The depar- xxin2d) 25 
hulecm Ley COMMPOTUCN aeeccres eseceee) ul) Cameras 5 aspeds xiv. 1-31 (TM HerasSOGnelOn. wanntscs <ssees cceeostl eee ceneere xvi. 19-20 |xxiv. 50-53 





CHRONOLOGY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT BOOKS, AUTHORS 


AND TIM 


PENTATEUCH AND HISTORICAL BOOKS. 











E OF WRITING. 














PROPHECIES IN THE PENTATEUCH AND HISTORICAL 
BOOKS. 














TITLES. AUTHORS. YEARS B. C. 
GENESIS........+. IM.osest. Soveecorcccevna toe From 4004 to 1635. 
TPKODUG «.s00c0.ee. MiGSBE A e.o0.ct cose tomeeese From 1635 to 1491. 
LEVITICUE........ MOSS). cvceabecnesacienaeies ee 1491. 
NUMBERS......... MOORSGE 2, .covasc2 scabeniaectos From 1491 to 1451. 
DRUTERONOMY: ..| MIOSES=) . cc. coce verscnscocee 1451. 

DORELUAy sv cvcesseee | J OSL Bisicsawmedsenswnsavectcls From 1451 to 1425. 
AT DEES.., 00000 0s00 Samuel: carcccskesscs creeae From 1425 to 1120. 
EAUWET Movecesonsaaes | | Unknown. From 1241 to 1231. 
[1 SamueL...... | Compiled by Samuel, | From 1135 to 1055. 
SAMUEL...... Nathan, Gad, or others.| From 1055 to 1016. 
1 Krves........ | Sener tyanocetaty...|{ EzAm WOLG to 1889, 
QKINGS vases: mete. os) | Brom peee to - Bos. 
: eect aratiibesh are shes. c. From 4004 to 532. 
OF AL., ee eee PETES oe cceees vonskihe Seto, LLTOMET OOO \LO me Db. 
NEHEMIAR....... Nehemiah........ aeasas ess From 456 to 433. 
USD snccaches DAE GUD Laren inane cesussoks From 521 to 495. (Out ofline ofnarrative.) 





POETICAL BOOKS. 





TITLES: 


AUTHORS. 


YEARS B. C. 





DOB acsccces Sass 


IPSAUMS!..50c0s04 


Sotomon’s Sone 
PROVERBS........ 


see 


..| David and others 





Job, or perhaps Moses......... Unknown, but beforethe Exode, B.c. 1491. 

Written at various times, those by David 
between 1060 and 1016. 

MOlOMON.clecaceyeosee ss Sieieaases About 1016. 

Solomon, and perhaps others..| About 10:00. 











HICOEESTASTICS...| SOLOMON. ..5....50 cccvcsers ootescene About 976, or in Solomon’s old age. 
PROPHETICAL BOOKS. 
, DATES, 
TITLES. B.C. KINGS OF JUDEA. KINGS OF ISRAEL. 
Between 
JONAH P el cee Amaziah or Azariah......0 ieee 2 es One prea aEd Jere: 
AMOS... .-. |810—795! Uzziah Jeroboam TTI. 
Hosea. ../810—725| Uzziah, Jotham, Aliaz, Hezekiah! Jeroboam IT. 
¥ ip Zechariah, Shallum, Menahem, Peka- 
TSAIAH 810—698) Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, Hezekiah. hiah, Pekah and Hoshea, s 
40). 1 eeeeesaceeeee |810—660 Uzziah or Manasseh........00.essceee Same as above. 
BRIGAH ..s00-s20-2)| | 758—699| Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiah...... Pekah and Hoshea, 
NauuM -- 720—698 Hezekiah .. Seeshenasstep 


LAMENTATIONS. 


HARBBAKKUK..... 
DANTEL cco speeses 


OBADIAH. 526022000, 


EZUK(EL,.scc0ce 
MAGGATT: 20. 
ZFCHARIAH.,...... 
MALAOHRTI......... 





/640 —609 | Josiah 








628—586 Josiah. 


Sane e eee ence eeeereneeneneeneees 





seeeeee 


628—586_ se to have been written on 


the death of Josiah, 
512—598| Jehoiakim. 


606—534 During the Capfin'ty. 

i After the capture of Jerusalem, 
p¥6—<b83 te a dla 
*83—562 Captivity. 


520—518 
436 —420 





./520—518| After the return from Babylon, 











Israel led captive. 











14 





THE PROPHECY. TEXT FULFILMENT. 
The number of Abrahain’s seed............ Soren: * | Gen. xv. 5, 6....... 1 Chron. xxi. 5, 6. 
Bondage of his descendants........02. i110. sscsccese Gen. xv. 13........., Gen. xlvi. 3-7. 
Concerning the deliverance from Egypt.......... Gen. xv. 14-16....| Exod. xii. 34-37. 
Concerning LsmaG 2: «sesslcssssseetivescessenessoacesesan Gen. xviii. 10...... Gen. xxi. 1. 
Joseph’s adVanGeMent,,.....0.0 + %eceoss s8s4ss ovcoeeees Gen. xxxvii. 5..... Gen. xlii. 6. 
Builder pf Werichor.2tt\s.20ssesterseeeeadeessasacuereme JOSH. VielOuseesse- 1 Kings xvi. 34. 
Death of Wiis “Son. s.cngescconesmeuiaeser eemaneiegenns 1 Sam, ii. 34....... i] Sam. iv. 11. 
Death of \Sawliiece cc tccesssucienctuccets tna eecmenee 1 Sam. xxviii. 19..|1 Sam. xxxi. 2. 
Birth of Josiah. <cs-.-srcemesessenvoncosatternetersee .|1 Kings xiii. 2....;2 Kings xxiii. 15. 
Deathiof: al prophetic «cons axcetaree taneseve | scemenee 1 Kings xiii. 22...;1 Kings xiii. 30. 
Destruction of the house of Jeroboam.......... .|1 Kings xiv. 10.../1 Kings xvi 29: 
Death of Jeroboam’s' SOn.Ai...s.scectvecss sccnseess 1 Kings xiv. 12.../1 Kings xiviely. 
Destruction of Baasha’s house................seee0 LeKangs xvi 3i.,.\1 Kings xvix aT; 
Great drought in the reign of Ahab...... Seed anes 1 Kings xvii. 1....}1 Kings xviii. 41. 
SV TIAN UNV ASLON y<s-nvewnegvcsade¥uenseses esse usieoscosus 1 Kings xx. 22....|1 Kings xx. 26. 
Punishment for the murder of Naboth............ 1 Kings xxi. 19... 1 Kings xxii. 38. 
Destruction of the house of Ahab........... invade 1 Kings xxi. 21...!2 Kings x. 11. 
Death of wezebole.c.-,cc-csresacaeceerentt es soenbeae 1 Kings xxi. 23...!2 Kings ix. 36. 
Miraculous supply Of Water........ssssesseccersesees 2 Kings iii. 17......2 Kings iii. 20. 
Plentiful supply of f0Od............4 -ceeeseeeeee sevens 2 ein Ss vile Aes. (2 Kings vii. 18. 
Death of the unbelieving lord.............. sessesese 2. Kings vil. 2..... |2 Kings vii. 17-20. 
Reign of Jehu’s sons to the fourth generation.}2 Kings x. 30...... 2 Kings xevenlizs 


Death of the kine of Agsyriaa......... 1.00. .scece0ss 
Babylonish captivity......coccsecscssseseeses vena ohse 


2 Kings 





MUKA ees 
2 Kings xxott.8. 


2 Kings Xixsdd, ST 
'2 Kings xxiv. 10-16. 





THE MIRACLES RECORDED IN THE ACTS OF THE 
APOSTLES. 

















MIRACLES. WHERE WROUGHT. | RECORDED IN 
1. Peter heals a lame Man......ss0c-sesseeseeceeees [J CTUSAIEM ......0+0000. Acts iii. 1-11. 
2. Ananias and Sapphira struck dealt Acne Jerusalem ............. v. 1-10. 
3. Apostles perform many wonders...... .....++ Jerusalem ..........+.. y. 12-16. 
4. Peter and John communicate the Holy 
GROSt).: . cc enseevscosteseshalegeetess) Seartouapeteee Samaria.........++ viii. 14-17, 
5. Peter healeth Eneas of a palsy.. dastenet Sandwee Lydda......... Reviven ss TXaauepeeee 
6. — _ raiseth Tabitha, or Doreas, to life...... Joppa... soe ssees ix. 36-41. 
7. — delivered out of prison by an angel... Jerusalem .. Sieh Seep xii. 7-17. 
8. God smites Herod, so that he dies............ WETUBBIOM 5.cccerencen xii. 21-23. 
9. Elymas, the sorcerer, smitten with blindness| Paphos........+.-...++ xiii. 6-11. 
110. Paul converted............sssccccscesesssseeesseee»-|Oad to Damascus.. ix. 1-9. 
11. — heals a.eripple......c.0.cececsscesesoesseenel EIR UN Bic av enacisl sees one i xiv. 8-10, 
12. — casts out a spirit of divination..........|Philippi. ............ xvi. 16-18. 
13. — and Silas’s prison doors opened by an 
oarthquake:.so.+ssstanleeasneae Sot ae ‘ SDL eavenidadaace=s Xvi. 25, 26. 
14. — communicates the Holy Ghost...........|Corinth........ copie anne xix. 1-6, 
15. — heals multitudes... ..cesccsdesscecesescoubeest SEIS, scons actin XK PS. 
16. — restores Hutychus to life............00+ Mn KNOWS hs cope enehsecadess xx. 9-12. 
17. — shakes off a Viper.......0. ceccssscocescceees | MCLIED woneeeseesennnense xxviii. 3-6. 
18. — heals the father of Publius and others! “ oo... .eeeee ee xxviil. 7-9. 





CHRONO-GENEALOGICAL TABLE. 


SHOWING THE 


LINEAL DESCENT FROM ADAM TO OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, 


AND 


FOURTH CENTURY A. 


TO THE 











Pas 





o> - - 


=_— 







































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































>~P> 
4004 Ist Century. 8904 2d Century. cit 3d Century. 3704 4th Century. 3604 5th Century. 2504 6th Century. 3404 7th Century. 3304 8th Century. 
Hl Opi a Y L 
ADAM. 
Sern | ie 
Enos. = 
CAINAN — = 
MAHALALEEL ; 
JALED: as 
Enocu 
METHUSELA— |— 
16th Century. 2504 15th Century. 2604 14th Century. 2704 13th Century. sot 12th Century. 2904 11th Century. 34 10th Century. 3104 9th Century. | 
Paes r — LAMECH. 
= = z za ce Noan. 
2404 8 17th Century. 2304 18th Century. 2204 19th Century. 2194 20th Century. 2004 21st Century, 1904 22d Century. 1804 28d Century. 1704 24th Century. H 
Levi. Amram. a 
~ High Priests 80 \s==—3S+} - -sSes$=-" >= SS8eh => er 
23 God's covenant with Ab rahum, and sojournment in Egypt of Abraham 'e 
eo ----]------ Se ‘ 
. - u 2s Rs Joseph. . ‘ 
<e = 3%, rate deh 
“ay es Job. VI 
: A. ; <8 \t 
—— Sun hs Esrom a iH 
me Ishminel. <2 > dal 1H 
HAREZ 
Sr Rue - ~ Jupan \! 
~ Nanor Jacon ~ 
a3 TERAH 2 A i 
gS ApraliiAm iy: il 
=a ! (h 
32d Century. 904 3st Century. 1004 30th Century. 1104 29th Century. 129t 28th Century. 130t 27th Century. 1104 26th Century. 1504 25th Century.  1604/||1, 
Ahitub. = Azariah IT. Azariah, Zadok, Ahinelech, ee ay t 
3%: Amariah, ———___Joh anan. ———___ Ahimaaz, — _____ Abijathar. Ah into Se eee Abishui. Phinehas. |Fleazar. Aa‘ron 4 i 
! aia of ad Fasisiiaaed SAAIaamRERaianed iaeeaiiaiaenaia iidaciaamneemnentad iiiauaeemeemeerer Hf! 
a a & uj € > F Za = a ' 
22s ¢ S$ E/ZfPP Zs 5 Aram.| |) 
Se 95 ie A Ba ie = ee el ee) = i |) 
ad a . Bipicalisasn ers S S ——-— ———AMINADAB, ; |! 
5 Fy ae et cee 3 5 Nausnon, : 
s Y = E < 5 : SALMON, 
6 3 Bee 8 B Boaz. TEE Ith | 
es =| Nathan. s tc OED, ! 
teseascnvonescosscecss ereregaannaeey|| sages arp =<ep<ascp-wenasdananenee-|-o°=o"oho-teoo a = Tease: ! 
Elijah. Fs as Davip. H A oe andhis pesterity 430 years, f 
is od c be c . pr oy y' ‘ 
Elisha ——= Soromon, 3 (al hv mg ermine Ch Me ld il A a GT ee ED Ft alae MR Sani | Popa = Stee ronal ame 
Homer. ——H |—— REHOBOAM, 2 
— | —ABIJAM. 4, 1) 
Jonah. ASA. S Mosks. 
acs —|—JEHOSHAPHAT, q 5 
atl ah —Joram Rahs 9 e 
Inaiah. —Anazian eee ee é eae 
—ATHALIAH — a 4g 5 S a ‘3 
JOASH, a oo a ee o . h 
= iar isi hire n a ie} = a Oo Deborah. Ehjod, Othniel. Joshna. Fudest 
—Uzzian. 
804 33d Century. 704 34th Century. 604 35th Century. 50t 36th Century. 404 37th Century. 30t 38th Century. 204 39th Century. 104 40th Century. 
fie STS Vie(il leit 
AhitubII, Zadok II. Shallum. Hilkiah. A a a eS 
a ae rae aaa is So 8.5 A 7 
Beas Simon the | 2 i= 2 ‘as Priests and] Prinees of Jerusalem. 
o eo aly q Jeshua.|Joiakim. FEliashib.Joiada.|Jonathan. Jaddens. Onias.| Just. Hleazar.2 0 W/O STOTT nn nnn nn 
3 Bie ae oa : Jeremiah Hageals coy |v ee es Nenanvaheere | Mar ee eat. ieee Cicero 
e See. A es salts bi SL mee : . Jicer 
& A Eig BI Obadiah. Alesenden. 4 eel renee Augs. Cesar. | 
B Es " S Habakkuk. ; Malachi. Epicujras. ——— 
ms 5 seeks ie Zechariah. pe bb ores ta Se | 
=| % Evel Zeno. Ptolemy] PA. Cornelius Nepos. 
U j to] Solon. pee ESSE ee Ezra. Buel id. oie Heraclitus. Smee Sa 
i 4 Daniel. Ablasuerus or eee Diogenes. : 3 _Virgilins, 
AuAz—. Ls Nebulchadnezzar. Belshazzar. Herodotus. ‘Aristotle. Archimedes. RP : tus Livius. 
= eer = Socrates. — annibal, TE i POT kas 
Ooi gen el Darius the Mede. . a oe ee oo Sen Cases 
Nahum. : Amov-— Darius| Ays. __Demosthenes. _ Antilachunane Grants : Straube, 
; = g ” Josraf— Cyrus the Persian. ed Julius Cesar. 
3 3 33 JEHOTAKIM-|-— ~~ Dionysius, 
I a8 3 Zenext'an—— Colnfucins. 
Hosea ES Sava|THIEL—-———— eee ipaee 
ar oe = Matt. Zorojpanee. ABiup, FELIaAKm™. Azor. Sapoc. ACHIM. Erup. ELEAZAR. MATTHAN. Jacos. Joseru. it 
= 2 2 per i ST eA 
Baie a Chron 5 REPHALAH. OBADIAH.| SHECHANIAH. NEARIAH. AZRIKAM. 
+ ™ Micah. Sy 4 POM: ) 7 eRUBIBABEL. ONAN. SHEMAIAH. JOHANAN. 
2 & Zephaniah. = : ; 
§ RHESA, JupAn. |JOSEPH. Marratutas.| NAGGE. Naum. MAatTraTHIAs. Merent. Levi. MAtTHAL. 
q _Jo Luke ¢ ZoRO!BABEL, JOANNA. SEMEI. Maa TH. Estt. — JOSEPH. a Ylect. Mary. 
; beara = 
hh) 
400 4th Century. 300 3d Century. 200 2d Century. 100 Ist Century. 4 
A CHRONOLOGICAL MAP : je Lees | 3 JESUS. 
PRIESTS AND PRINCES ; iat iy s sss = Plutarich. 2 Nero. | 
oY FROM THE CREATION TO THE FOURTH CENTURY A. D., Basil. iS pres = sts 3 so! = mi | 
— ees) = £838 5 Suetonius. 3 Tiberius. a. ¢ 
JERUSALEM. DISPLAYING THE LINE OF Giccery > 58 S 32 3 2 = rer T eres Claudius CxeSar. 
. ~ 4 S e & $ : ise pee * ase 
S — Ta ‘Sl 2 2 nee $s = €]=7 © Quintius Curtius. 
Ee ae JESUS CHRIST FROM ADAM, __|enrysostom. 2 ss ss . Re : = = S|: ———e 
Jonathan Maccabeus. THROUGH THE PATRIARCHS AND JUDAH TO DAVID, THE Aulgustine. s B SES 5 & S12 Titus son of Vespasian.|| 
Simon Maccabeus. KINGS OF JUDAH TO THE CAPTIVITY, AND SALATHIEL ——— Caats Se | Bi ape eee 
John Hyrcanus. AND SUSANNA (in the line recorded by Luke) TO MARY. : BL Tanna _ ee : 
King Aristobulus. ALSO, ae WETOMOY 7 Ss _Pliny 8. 
LC Busrbius. Origen. Justin Martyr.S SIS paris. 
Alexander Janneus. HIGH PRIESTS, KINGS OF ISRAEL, JUDGES, PROPHETS Ler ——— Se 28 Sasson 
Hyrcanus and Alexandra. AND HISTORIANS, with remarkable persons und events col- 2 eS ¥, Teceheus 3.” Ga bo 
Aristobulus II. laterally placed. _ Arius. | ee Peter and Paul. 
Hyrcanus IT. Norr.—Kach century is divided by a strong perpendicular line. Athanasius. Tertjullian. John the beloved Disciple. 
Antiogonus. The Map begins on the left hand at the top, and is continued from Ambrose. Polycarp. 
Hero right to left und left to right alternately, forming a reqularly con- ————— Hilary Gaien. Clement. 
Arch ioe nected course to the end. The length of the horizontal lines denotes seeks Me _— a 


either the duration of life, the length of reign or time they flourished. 

















» 


THE MISSIONARY TRAVELS 




















AND EVENTS IN 


THE LIFE OF SAINT PAUL. | 





























4. D. A.D. 
5 Born in Tarsus, in Cilicia wActss xxi. 3 53 ean of Thyatira baptized . . Acts Xvi. 15 | 59 Persecuted for his mission to the “i 
A Koman citizen by birthright. Slave-girl cured of sorcery h ou ds Gentiles. : . Acts xxii. 22 
A Pharisee : ; jelantl Dp) Paul and Cyrus Meer and i im- Saved by his Roman citizenship a ie; 
By trade a tent-maker, (Goat’s prisoned. We aM tr MES Before the council. snanias the i 
hair — Cilicia) . Acts xviii. 3 Delivered from prison Brace «25 high-priest. —. Pee xxii, 1 
20 At the school of Gamaliel, Jeru- Amphipolis. a tae Thes- al : The atispate between Pharisees 3 te 
salem - Le i Xia 3 salonica Xvii. and Sadducees_. . 
30 Assists in stoning Stephen - vii. 58 Jason pe See on account of. 5 ene ve a the Lord Jesus. Paul 2 Rie 
Makes havoe of the Church . fre ai vill. 4 Paul and Silas. : cheere : - 
86 Goes to Damascus to persecute the : They go to Berea . Ge te te a: PI) Conspiracy of the Jews to kill 
disviples. : : : po ie Ix. 2 Paul goes to Athens, Silas and him. rake ba 
Baptized. Begins to preach Jesus Timothy remain. : 4 ound The plot exposed by his sister’s 
the Crucified : : epee ix. 18, 20 Discourse to the Greeks on Mars. son to Claudius Lysias ce (16 
Journey into Arabia; return to Jeli Y a Pep y Paul sent under guard to Anti- 
Damascus : Gall sede Lats Dionysius and Damaris believe oe ae patris . : ees mol 
38 Escape from Damaseus in a bas- 53 Corinth. Tent-making with Aqui- N Delivered to Felix at Cxsarea . “ 35 
ket (2 Cor. xf. 33) . Acts ix, 25 la and Priseilla . : . xviii. 1 Accused by Tertullus . SKI 
Goes up to Jerusalem. Disciples Silas and Timothy join him at Paul defends himself before Felix “ plo 
afraid of him. s ‘ 26 Corinth —. as LD Plot of the high- fees to kill him 
Introduced by Barnabas: preached The two epistles to the Thessalo-— (Westus) + xxv. 3 
the Lord Jesus Be i nians written. Paul before Festus é ; key OBA 
39 Driven out of Jerusalem; : goes to Crispus and many Corinthiens Paul appeals to Cesar . : a “10 
Tarsus : if « 30 believe : is ca) He is brought before Agrippa and 
40 At Antioch. Preachesto the Gen- Paul before Gallio, the proconsul. Bernice . % “ 23 
tiles. : : pain xi. 25 Sosthenes beaten wy a Defends himself before the king 
Disciples first called Christians in 54 On the way to Jerusalem. At and queen . © XXVi. 
Antioch oe Le, Ephesus el xviii. 18/60 Paul sent to Rome with other 
Two Roman, three Jewish scour g- Ceesarea. Jerusalem. Antioch. prisoners . : : a XXVii. 
ings (2 Cor. xi. 24-26), Dispute with Peter (Gal. ii.). s “6 22 Sidon. Cyprus. ‘Sea of Cilicia 
42 Agabus prophesies a famine . cama S28 THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. and Pamphylia . ; oH ro 
44 Barnabas and Saul sent to Jeru- Galatia and Phrygia . WY SS Myra in Lyeia, Cnidus, Crete, Sa- 
salem with money a eno Epistle to the Galatians written at lome . : = See a 
45 Joined by Mark, Barnabas’ sis- Ephesus. Fair Havens, near ‘Lasea . oo. a8 
ter’s son ns xii. 25 Apollos instructed id Aquila and Aug. — Stormin Adria. Clauda . “ phe Pkt 
46 Barnabas and Saul “separated” Priscilla “24 The ship lightened by casting over- 
for the work Anh xiil, 2} 56 Paul baptizes and gives ‘the Holy board the tackle ; awk ag 
First MIssioNaRY JOURNEY. Ghost . us sake, “Al Vision of the angel by Paul. eye 6923 
Antioch to Seleucia. aed ie 4 Two years in “the hall of Ty ran- é Prophesies the events of the yoy- . a 
In Cyprus at Salamis. Paphos . “ 8 nus 9 age =. 26 
Saul’s name changed oy Pal, Special miracles wre ught by Paul “ fe ili All escaped safe to land, “Ship 
Elymas blinded : 44 WG) Books of divination burned . are Lan he) wrecked, : é: “44 
Sailed from Paphos to Perga, in. ; Er Supposed visit to Corinth (2 Cor, aes fastens on Paul’s hand. - ne 
Pamphylia . . le XU A. Keds alta . : XXXvViii. 
Maisaeh - Pisidia. Discourse to. - 57 First Epistle to the Corinthians The se? of Publius healed by - ie 
the Jews. Ah 14 written at Ephesus. Paul. 
The Gospel preached to the Gen- Plans another eeeriey and sends After three months they sail for 
tiles . S E46 Timothy and Erastus. f ental Syracuse. fa 11,12 
Paul and Barnabas expelled from. Great tumult raised by Demetrius | Rhegium. Puteoli. Appii Forum “ 13 
Pisidia : : ; tyes 50 in the theatre. A Mm te 123 Three Taverns. : aes 13-15 
They came to Ieonium . a ce “ 51 Departs for Macedonia . S xx. 1|61 Rome. In hisown house . ae e116 
To Lystra. A cripple healed ae xiv. 6 Timothy joins Paul at P hilippi (2 He persuades the Jews - iu 23 
The people propose to sacrifice to Corsi], xiiis 14). 62 Writes to Philemon, Colossians, Ephesians, -nd 
them ce ciate Second Epistle to the Corinthians Philippians at Rome. 
Paul stoned, and supposed to be. sent by Titus. 63 Goes to Macedonia (Phil. ii. 23). 
dead . ae sat Travels through Macedonia as far Asia Minor (Phil. xx. ii.). 
He recovers, and they go ‘toDerbe . “ oe 20) as Illyria (Rom. xv. 19). 64 Spain. Supposed visit (Rom. xy. 24). 
Lystra, Teonium, and Antioch cs “21 | 58 Corinth. Epistle to the Romans. 66 Asia Minor (1 Tim. i. 3). 
Passed through’ Pisidia to Pam- Luke joins Paul at Corinth . “ “5 | 67 Writes First Epistle to Timothy from Macedoni.. 
phylia : cs 24 Troas. [utychus killed by a fall, Epistle to Titus from Ephesus. Nicopolis. 
Preached in Perga, Attalia, “and and restored - : 5 “12 68 In prison at Rome. Writes Second Epistle to Tim- 
Antioch. oe SIV ee By land to Assos; by ship to Mi- othy. : 
48 End of the first missionary journey # “6 27 ‘tylene . : : : <. gs a 14 Beheaded in May or June. 
50 Visit to Jerusalem with Barnabas Chios. Samos. Trogyllium. Mi- 
and Titus (Gal. ii.). letus . j a : a use gall The date of the beheading of Paul is placed in the 
51 The Council at Jerusalem. ye XV Coos. Rhodes. Patara, past Cy- 14th of Nero’s reign. Dionysius, bishop of Corinth, 
Barnabas and Silas sent with Paul prus to Tyre : a xxi, 3} A.D. 170, says that Peter and Paul went to Italy, 
to Antioch . Be Sule 2 Paul urged to go to J erusalem . . ‘‘ 4 | preached together there, and suffered martyrdom about 
Paul and Barnabas preach i in | An- 59 Ptolemais (Acre). Ceesarea, at the same time. Caius of Rome, in the 2d century, 
tioch : be =: wats Philip’s house oe “8 | names the grave of Peter on the Vv atican, and of Paul 
SECOND Missionary Journny . “ “ 36 Agabus prophesies Paul’s danger. on the Ostian Way; and others, as Eusebius, Tertullian, 
Paul and Silas go through Syria at Jerusalem. ae “11 | and Jerome, agree in this account. The locality around 
and Cilicia . : : : ae ae |, Fifth and last visit to Jerusalem . “ “ 17 Paul’s grave is now used as a cemetery for strangers 
Derbe. Lystra. Timothy called Performs the Nazarite’s vow in who die in Rome. 
to help s Xvi. the Temple. & “S26 
Phrygia, Galatia, Mysia (Gal. iv 2) My aa The Jews arrest him in the Tem- The principle which harmonizes all. the acts, and 
62 Barbidden by the apee to go into pleiaa. ae ae ‘* 30 | preaching, and letters of Paul, was a belief in Jesus as 
Bithynia sie ee 7; Beaten by the Jews, reseued by the Divine Spirit — a living Master, intimately related 
Troas. Paul’s vision, “ Come over the Romans : 2 c a “« 32 | to every living soul, of whose Gospel he was the special 
and help us’ ead Bound with chains = “ 33 | Messenger. This purified his love of his own people, 
Samothracia and Neapolis. Phi- Paul’s defense, spoken in the He- and opened his heart toward all mankind. 
OT een mau se A Serer ean oo eine © brew-tongue “sara te pe st 
REMARKABLE RIVERS AND LAKES. 
MENTIOV, NAME> COUNTRY. WHY REMARKABLE. MENTION, | NAME. COUNTRY. WHY REMARKABLE. 
2 Kings v. 12. Abana. Damascus. Commended by Naaman. Luke vy. 1. Gennesaret. Palestine. Miraculous draught of 
John iii. 22, 23. Anon. Palestine. Here John baptized. fishes. 
Ezra viii. 15, 21. Ahava. Media. Here Ezra proclaimed a || Gen. ii. 13. Gihon. Persia. Second river in Eden. 
fast prior to returning || Matt. iii. 5, 6,13.  |Jordan. Persia. Christ baptized in the 
from captivity. river—the principal one 
Judges xi. 18. Arnon. Syria. The boundary of Moab. in Palestine. 
Ezek. i. 1. Chebar, Ancient Chal-|Near this river Ezekiel || 2 Kings v. 12. Pharpar (now Bar-| Damascus. Commended by Naaman. 
dea. — saw his first vision. rada). 
Ezek. xlvii. 18. East Sea (see Salt|Syria. Salt (or Dead) Sea. Gen. ii. 11. Pison. Persia. The first river of Paradise. 


Josh. xy. 4. 
Gen, ii. 14. 
Matt. iv. 18. 
Jobn vi. 1, or 


Num, xxxiv. 11. 





Sea, Sea of the 


Plain). 
Egypt, River of. Eaypt. 
Euphrates. Babylonia. A principal river of Eden. || Exod. xiii. 18: xiv. 
Galilee, Sea of, Ti- ai. 

berias, Cinneroth Num. xxxiv. 3. 

or Chinnereth. 

Isa. xxii. 3. 

a ee Nee ee ee De 





io 


i Deut. iv. 49. 








Plain, Sea of (see|Palestine. 
East and Salt 
Seas). 
Red Sea. Arabia. Here Pharaoh’s host waa 
drowned. 
Salt Sea (see East . 
Sea). 
Sihor (the Nile). Egypt. 


(ee 


SOW aau cere IN Sb Ve 


DICTIONARY OF TH 


CONTAINING EVERY IMPORTANT SQRIPTURAL WORD. 





BIBLE, 


DESIGNED TO AID STUDENTS AND BIBLE-READERS IN BETTER UNDERSTANDING THE 


SOR Das erli PT URES: 


ILLUSTRATED WITH NEARLY FIVE HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS. 


COMPILED FROM THE LATEST EDITIONS OF 


WILLIAM SMITH, LL.D. 





Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































appointed him as the first high-priest of the new 


light). 
nation. He may have been jealous of his brother’s 





ABBA, father, as used by Jesus (Mark xiv’ 
36), and Paul (Rom. viii. 15; Gal. iy. 6).—2. 


sron (Heb. Aharon). The brother of Moses, and 
The eldest son of Amram and | 
Jochebed, of the tribe of Levi, born B. C. 1574, pro- | 


three years his elder. 
bably at Memphis, Egypt. He was 83 years old when 
he sought out his brother, who had just received his 
commission as prophet and deliverer at the burning 
bush. His natural eloquence fitted him to be the 
edi of Moses, who was very slow of speech 
(Ex. iv. 14-16). 

feast Aaron assisted at the making and wor- 
ship of 





great and responsible position at the head of the nation, | 


when he joined his sister Miriam in murmurs against 
him; but, on the appearance of the leprcsy in 
Miriam, he saw his error, repented, and begged for- 
giveness of God for both. For his want of faith at 
the rock of Meribah, he was denied the privilege 
and high honor of crossing over Jordan into the 
Promised Land, and died on Mt. Hor, at Mosera 
(Ex. xx.); and there is a tomb on the very summit 
of the mountain which is venerated as Aaron’s, and 
visited by many pilgrims. 


e golden calf (bull of Egypt), yet Moses! Ab (futher), Absalom (makes peace; Abner, causes | 





name of the fifth (sacred) month, as used after the 
captivity. 

Abad’don (destruction, or the place of the dead), As- 
MODEUS in the Apocrypha; APOLYON, Rey. ix. 11; 
Job xxvi. 6 (destruction). 

Aba’na (perennial). The chief river of Damascus, 
now called Barada. Also known as Amana an- 
ciently. There are many channels, nearly all arti- 
ficial, made for irrigating the thousands of gardens 
along its banks, throughout the whole city and the 
suburbs. The Abana rises near Zebedany on Anti 
Lebanon, and has a tributary at Ain Fijy, N,W. ot 


2 ABARIM 


Damascus 23 miles. The source is 2,300 feet higher 
than the lake into which it empties, 15 miles east of 
Damascus, (2 Ki. v. 12.) 

Ab/arim (beyond, or the heights). A mountain range 
bordering the Dead Sea and Jordan Valley on the 
east. Nebo is the highest peak, and Pisgah is the 
top of Nebo. Average height 2,000 to 4,000 feet. 
Nebo is reckoned 5,000 ft. by some. 

Ab’ba (Father). Jesus uses this ancient Aramaic word 
for the Father God. 

Abed’nego (servant of Nego—that is, Mercury the god). 
The name given by the Chaldeans to Daniel’s com- | 
panion Azariah (Dan. i. 3). 

A’bel (weakness, breath). In Hebrew, HEBEL. Second 
son of Adam; killed by his brother Cain (Gen. iv.). 

A’bel (meadow). Several places sonamed. — 1. A’BEL- | 
BETH-MAA’CHAGH, or ABEL-MAIM; a strong ot on | 
the slope of Mt. Hermon, near the Jordan, where | 
Joab besieged Sheba (2 Sam. xx. 14).—2. A’BEL- | 
KERA-MIM (of the vineyards). Near Rabbath, and 
even now famous for its wines (Judg. xi. 33).—3. 
A’/BEL-MEHO-LAH (of dancing). South of Bethshan 





near Jordan. The birthplace of Elisha (1 Ki. xix. 
16), and noted for Gibeon’s victory over ~Midian 
(Judg. vii. 22).—4, ABEL-MIZ-RAIM (of the Egypts). 
Near Hebron, where Joseph, his brethren, and the 
Egyptians mourned for J acob (Gen. i. 11). Lost. — 
5. ABEL-SHITTIM (of the acacias).. In Moab, near 
the head of the Dead Sea. The last camping- 
ground of the Exodus (Num. xxxiii. 49). Acacia 
trees are now found wherever there is water in that 
region. 

Abi/atiar (abundance). The only son of Ahimelech 
the priest, who escaped Saul’s massacre at Nod (1 Sam. 
xxii.), and who joined David in his flight, and was 
afterwards priest with Zadok in David’s reign. 
“Solomon thrust out Abiathar from being priest 
unto the Lord,” fulfilling the doom of. Eli’s house. 

Abié’zer (helper). Son of Gilead (Josh. xvii. 2) ; east 
of Jordan, later of Ophrah. a lost place, which was 
near the south border of Esdraelon. Gideon was of 
this family (Judg. vi. 34).—2. One of David’s 
“mighty men.” ABIEZRITES, the family title. 

Ab’igail (maker of joy). Nabal’s beautiful wife, who 
saved her husband from David’s anger — Nabal 
having died ten days after, David married her (1 
Sam. xxvi. 14). —2. Sister of David, mother of | 
Amasa. 

Abi’hu (God ts father). Second son of Aaron by Eliza- | 
beth. He was consecrated, with his father and brothers, 
for the ministry. Abihu and his brother Nadab lost 
their lives for an error in the altar service, while in- 
toxicated (?). 

Abi’jah (father God). A son of Samuel, whose mis- 
conduct gave the Israelites the occasion to demand a 
change of government from the theocracy to a mon- 
archy. (1 Sam. viii. 1.) —2. Son and successor of 
Rehoboam (B. C. 958), who followed the idolatries 
of his father (1 K. xiv. 23). 

tbi'la, Abilé’ne (grassy meadow). On the E. slope of 

Mt. Hermon. Mentioned by Josephus (Ant. 14, 13, 

3). The name is derived from Abel. ABILA was the 

Roman capital city of the district, and its ruins are. 

on the barks of the Barada ravine, 12 miles N.W. 

of Damascus. The district is well watered by the 

Abana and many other streams from Anti-Lebanon ; 

is fertile and affords good pasture. When Luke wrote 

(iii. 1) the tetrarchy was divided between Lysanias 

and Philip. There is a coin bearing the name and 

title of Lysanias of Abilene. 

pim/elech ( father—king). The title of the kings of 

Philistia. 1. King of 

Gerar in the time of 

Abraham, B.C. 1898 

(Ge. xx.). The kings 

of those days had the 

right (or power) of 
choosing the fairest 
unmarried women 

(Ge. xii.; Est. ii. 3). 

2. King of Gerar in 

Tsaae’s time, B. C. 

1804 (Ge. xxvi.). 3. 

Son of Gideon, and 

king of Shechem (Ju. 

ix.). Hewas the first 

who attempted to 

make himself king in 

Israel. 

Abin’adab (princely). EARTHEN LAMP. 

A Levite of Kirja- 

thaim, in whose house the ark “ rested” for 20 years 
(1 Sa. vii. 1), 2. Second son of Jesse (1 Sa. xvi. 8). 
3. Son of Saul, killed on Mt. Gilboa (1 Sam. xxxi. 
2.) 4. Father of one of Solomon’s cabinet officers 
(1 Ki. iv. 11). 

Abi’ram (high). Reubenite and conspirator. See 
Koran. 2. Eldest son of Hiel, who died because 
his father undertook to rebuild Jericho (1 K. xvi.; 
Josh, vi.). 





- 














ABRAHAM 


Ab’ishag (cause of error). The beautiful Shunemite | 
wife (companion) of David in his old age. | 

Abishu’a (of happiness). 
Son of Bela (1 Ch. viii. 
4), 2.Son of Phinehas, 
father of Bukki (1 Chr. 
vi. 4). High-priest after 
Phinehas and before Eli. 
Tosepos, 2 Josephus 
(Ant. viii. 1, 3). 

Ab’/ner (light-maker). A 
cousin of Saul and com- 
mander-in-chief of his 
army. After Saul’s death 
ue made Te bogey a Ss 

aul’s son, king, but 
betrayed him to Dayid, ei ele 
and was killed by the friends of Asahel, in blood 
revenge (Num. xxy. 19). David mourned his un- 
timely loss, following his bier. 

Abomina’tion. Any thing or eustom detested or dis- 
liked for religious reasons. The Egyptians would 
not eat with any foreign people, or eat anything 
touched by them ; and the Hebrews adopted a similar 
rule. The term ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION 
(Matt. xxiv.15 ; Dan. ix. 27) refers to an idol worship 
(of images) on or near the sacred altar on Moriah. 

_ See ANTIOCHUS EPIPHANES. 

A’braham (father of a multitude). First named ABRAM 
(elevation), which was changed when he received 
from God the PROMISE of the blessing to all nations 
in his posterity, in his 99th year. Son of TERAH, 
born in UR, “ of the Chaldees,” B.C. 1996; had two 
elder brothers, HARAN and NAHOR, and a half-sister, 
SARAH, (Iscah,) who was his wife and the mother 
of Isaac. The Spiritual element in the life of Abra- 
ham is the chief topic in the Bible narrative, very 
few incidents of his natural life being recorded. He 
was 60 when he left Ur and went to Haran (where 
his father, Terah, died, aged 215), and 75 when the 
promise was first made, when, as directed, he entered 
Canaan, and fixed his camp under a sacred oak near 
Shechem, where he built an altar and worshiped God, 
receiving a promise of the inheritance of the land by 
his descendants. 

Abraham worshiped the one true God. The prom- 
ise made to him was twofold—temporal and spiritual : 
that his descendants should be many and prosperous, 
and that by him all the families of the earth should 
be blessed, and it has been fulfilled in both ways: 
his descendants, both Jews and Arabs, have been and 
are now countless, and the spiritual blessings, by 
the rapid distribution of the Bible through the 
world, are reaching all the “ families.” 

Besides Sarah he had a wife named KETURAH, 
who bore him several sons; and also a handmaid, 
Hagar, whose son, Ishmael, was the head of a great | 
family (the Bedouin Arabs). . 

Before Isaac was born, Lot, his nephew, was re- 
garded as his heir, and lived with him. He built an 
altar between Bethel and Hai. From here he went 
south, “ going and pulling up” his tent-pins, towards 
Beersheba, whence a famine drove him into Egypt. 

Pharaoh hearing of the beauty of Sarai, accord- 
ing to the kingly privilege, took her into his family, 
but soon restored her to Abraham with presents — 
“4 blessing” of cattle and servants,—so that when 








ABSALOM 


of circumcision was renewed to all the family ana 
servants. 

A few days after he entertained “three men,” who 
pppeeree at his tent-door in the dress and manner of 
the natives, This is one of the most beautiful in. 
stances of ancient customs on record. The patriarch 
and his wife, with their own hands, prepared refresh- 
ménts, and stood by while their guests ute. Travel- 
ers in Syria meet with such attentions now among 
Abraham’s descendants. When the promise of a son 
to Sarah .was' renewed, and the destruction of the 
cities of the plain announced, Abraham discovered 
that he “had entertained angels unawares,” and 
begged to save his nephew Lot and his family. The 
next morning, when offering the daily sacrifice, as he 


“saw the ascending smoke from the plain, he probably 


felt sure of Lot’s safety. 

During the next few months he practiced the same 
deception on the Abimelech of Gerar that he had 23 
years before on the Pharaoh of Egypt. The king 
was warned of his danger in a dream, and restored 
Sarah with presents. 

Isaac was born B. C. 1896, and Ishmael (with his 
mother) was dismissed at the time Isaac was weaned 
(at 3 years), because Ishmael mocked at the child 
(probably offered pretended worship to the child of 
the promise). 

Isaac was 25 when he was laid on the altar, and 
saved from burning by the angel’s voice, Abraham’s 
faith having proved true. His mother died at Heb- 
ron 12 years after, at the age of 127, and was buried 
in Machpelah, which Abraham bought of the sons 
of Heth, This legal conveyance of land is the oldest 
on record. 

Abraham sent Eliezer to Haran, to get a wife for 
Isaac, when that beautiful and touching incident of 
“ Rebekah at the Well” occurred. This brilliant pic- 
ture includes all the requisites of a perfect marriage 
—the sanction of parents, favor of God, domestic 
habits of the wife, her beauty, modest consent, kind- 
ness, and her successful hold on her husband’s love, 
even while living in the same tent with her mother- 
in-law. 

‘Abraham’s descendants occupy the land from 
Egypt to the Euphrates, besides those that are “ scat- 
tered and peeled” all over the world. 

He died aged 175, and was buried in the cave of 
Machpelah by his sons Isaac and Ishmael. To this 
day he is called the “ friend of God,” and is rever- 
enced alike as the Father of the Faithful by Jew, 
Mohammedan, and Christian. 





MEDAL FOUND AT URFA. (SEE MONEY.) 


Abram returned into Canaan he was much richer in | Abraham’s Bosom. Meaning a place of peace, repose 


cattle, silver, and gold. Lot had been with him, and 
again they camped near Bethel. 

Their cattle having increased to a great number, 
and contentions among their servants arising, Abram 
and Lot separated, one choosing the plains of Jericho 
and the other the hills of Judea. After this time. 
the promise was again repeated; and Abram pitched 
his tent in the oak grove near Mamre, where he built 
another altar. 

He is first called THE HEBREW on the rescue of 
his nephew Lot from Chedorlaomer; but his lan- 
guage 1s supposed to have been Chaldaic, rather than 
the Hebrew of the Old Testament. 

At this time he could arm 318 of his trained 
servants, showing that his family must have been 
very large. The Bedouins of Syria are now exact 
representatives of the ancient patriarch, in their man- 
ner of living in tents, by keeping flocks, in habits and 
religion, and in being ready on the shortest notice to 
make a raid for defence or reprisal. At Mamre his 
faith was made stronger by having the promise re- 
peated, and by the prophesy of the bondage in Egypt, 
and the deliverance. 

Ishmael was born of Hagar when Abram was 85 | 
years old, and Sarah 75, and was to have been con- 
sidered a son of Sarai, but the childless woman could | 
not restrain her envy and jealousy of the favored 
mother Hagar. When Abram was 99 the promise 
was renewed, 2 distinetic: being made — of temporal 
blessings for Ishmael and spiritual for Isaac, who 
was promised to Sarai. Abram’s name was changed 
to Abraham, and his wife’s to Sarah, and the covenant 








and happiness. See LORD’s SUPPER. 


Ab’salom (peacemaker). Son of David, only son of 


his mother, Maachah, daughter of Talmai, king of 
Geshur, born at Hebron. He was a very handsome 
man, having a heavy head of hair. Absalom killed 
his half-brother, Amnon, for an outrage on his sis- 
ter Tamar, and fled for security to his grandfather, 
King Talmai, with whom he stayed 3 years. Joab, 
by the help of a talented woman of Tekoah, induced 
David to pardon and recall him ; but he was kept two 
years longer out of his father’s presence. By the 
death of Amnon, and it may be of Chilead also, 
Absalom was the third and the oldest son of the king 
living, and he was ambitious for the throne, plotted 
for the place of power, “stole the hearts of the peo- 
ple” by flatteries and promises, and proclaimed him- 
self king at Hebron. His father, David, was obliged 
to fly to Mahanaim, and Absalom took possession of 
Jerusalem. Hushai, whom Dayid sent to advise and 
assist Ahithophel in counseling Absalom, gained 
time for the true king, and the forces of Absalom 
were defeated in the wood of Ephraim; Absalom 
himself, having entangled his hair in a tree, was 
killed by Joab, and buried under a heap of loose 
stones as a mark of contempt. David waited in 
the gate of Mahanaim for the news of the battle, 
and mourned bitterly when he knew his son was 
dead. 

Absalom raised a pillar “in his lifetime,” in the 
king’s dale, but the pillar and_its plaze have disap- 
peared, leaving no trace. The monument called 
Absalom’s tomb, in the Kidron valley, is‘a modern 











&, 6,1, 6, 0, Y, long; 4, &, i, 5, t, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot; 


lee 


ACCAD 


structure, nearly all cut from the solid rock, and on | Ad’Am (the man; or reddish tint). t 
of the 6th day. of the creation, the crown of the whole | 


a side-hill, not in a dale See Toms. 

Ac’cid. In Shinar, built by Nimrod. Akkerkoof 
(Arabic name) is 9 miles E. of the Tigris. A ruined 
brick mound 400 feet around, 125 feet high, cemented 
by bitumen, and divided into layers of 12 to 20 feet by 
reeds, and remains of canals, reservoirs, and other 
works, show the size and importance of the ancient 
city. Sent SS 





ARMOR. — (SEE ARMS.) 


Ac’chd. Acre. (hot sund?). ProLEMmats. St. John 
D’Acre. Seaport 8 miles north of Carmel, by the 
bay of Acre. The ancient port is filling with sand, | 
and large ships must land at Hepha, near Carmel. 
The plain of Acre is 6 miles wide, to the hills of . 
Galilee, and is one of the most fertile in Palestine. | 

Acel’dama (field of blood). Bought for the 30 pieces | 
of silver that Judas received for betraying Jesus. | 
Potter’s Field. On the steep south slope of Hinnom, 
opposite the Siloam pool. <A few old olive-trees 
“ig near an old ruin called the house of Ananus. 

he hill-side is full of rock-hewn tombs. Ship-loads 
of earth have been carried away from this spot as 
holy earth, and the Campo Santo (holy field) at Pisa 
is filled with it. 

Acha‘ia. Province of Rome in Greece. Gallio was 
proconsul when Paul was there (Acts xviii. 1PAY, 

Achiach’arus. Keeper of the seal of Esarhaddon, 
king of Nineveh (Tobit i. 21). Nephew to Tobit, 
son of his brother Anael. Supposed to be the 
Hebrew for Mordecai. 

Ach’sah (anklet). Daughter of Caleb, given to his ' 
nephew, Othniel, in reward for leading the attack 
on Debir. The “upper and lower springs” that 
were given her as a dower, with the south land 
(Negeb), are located 6 miles S.W. of Hebron. 

Ach’zib. Judah in the Shefela. — 2. In Asher, from 
which the Canaanites were not driven out. Eedippa. | 
Now Es Zib,7 miles N. of Acre. After the return 
from captivity this was the most northern limit of 
Israel. 

Acts of the Aposties. The similarity ot words and 
forms of sentences between the ACTs and LUKE leads 
to the belief that Luke wrote both. The book re- 
peats a part of Christ’s history, especially the ascen- 
sion and what attended that’ event, and the advent 
of the Holy Spirit at the Pentecost, with the won- 
lerful success of their preaching. The Church in 
Jerusalem is then noticed; its persecutions, and the 
conversion of one of its most violent enemies (Paul) ; 
and then the narrative includes the efforts made to 
spread the ne a by Peter and by Paul. The chief 
interest in the book, after the introduction, is the ac- 
tivity, success, sufferings and teachings of the great 
apostle. The book seems unfinished. The author 
was a companion of Paul, and a witness of most of 
the acts he records. His design was to show the 
co-operation of God in spreading Christianity, and to 
prove the perfect equality of right and privilege in 
the new Church of Gentile and J ew, and to give illus- 
trations of the power and working of the religion of 
Jesus. Written after A. D. 63. The place is not 





known. Perhaps in fragments as they traveled or 
lived in different cities, finishing the work at Rome. 
There are several spurious books called Acts: of 
Christ, of Paul, and others. See APOCRYPHA. 
Ad’ah (beauty). First wife of Lamech, mother of Jabal 
and Jubal.—2. Daughter of Elon the Hittite, one 
of the three wives of Esau, mother of Eliphaz, and 


so of the Edomites (Gen. xxxvi.). BASHEMATH in 


“> Gen. xxvi. 


(SR es ee re 


ffirl, rude, push; ¢, ¢, 0, silent; ¢ ass: chassh: ¢,obask: gas i, Gasin get: sasz: x as gz° Uas in linger, link; th as in thine. 


{ 


Ad’am (red earth). 


ADDEK 


fabric, was man, made in the divine image, he alone 
of all animals having aspiritual life. Adam was made 
male and female, and the two were placed in the 
garden Eden. Some believe that a pair of each race 
were made, black, brown, red, yellow, white, and 
many others, because there are such greag differences 
in complexion and figure among mankind; and that 
Adam and Eve were the first pee of the last race 
created, which would then be the white, or Shemite 
race. 
The original state of man was one of activity and 
enjoyment. God assumed form and speech, and in- 
structed His children how to dress and keep the 
garden, and exercised their faculties in naming the 
animals that He had made; and taught them some- 
thing of the qualities and relations of vegetables, 
earths, the heavens, and external objects to which 
they were related. 

The forming of the woman from a rib of Adam has 
been declared a poetic myth; but the lesson is just 
as surely taught, whether it is a fact or a fancy, that 
woman stands in a peculiarly close relation to man. 
The “tree of knowledge of good and evil,” and the 
‘tree of life,” were tests of obedience, and as such 
might have been of any kind. The serpent is de- | 
scribed as if it had been a special agent— perhaps | 
one of those spirits that are believed to be superior | 
to man, invisible to his eyes, good and bad, powerful, 
and always contending for his soul (2 Cor. ii. 11). 

Woman was sentenced to endure the pains of child- 
bearing, and the humiliating dependence on a hus- 
band; and man to labor, with or without reward, 
and both to be subject to death (spiritual?). The 
serpent is not CURSED literally, but rather blessed in 
having an extra means of protection in the dread of 
all other animals; he does not suffer by crawling on 





his belly because he is especially made to go in that | Ag’a-pe (Gr. agape, ta love). 


way; and he does not eat dust. The denunciation | 
of the serpent was symbolical, and is by some said to 
be the jirst gospel promise. “1 will put enmity be- | 
tween thee and the woman, and between thy seed | 
and her seed; he will attack thee on the head, and | 
thou wilt attack him at the heel.” The serpent was. 
the spirit of lying and cruelty, as opposed to God, | 
holy, good, and wise. 

It is probable that the first garments were made 
of the skins of animals, offered in sacrifice. 

Cain was born the year after the expulsion; Abel | 
a few years later, and Seth at least 130 years after 
Cain. Other sons and daughters were born to them , 
of whose history nothing is recorded. 





The peculiar work | 


ZE/non. Enon. (Springs.) 























AGAPE 8 


“4 serpent by the way.” Probably the horned viper, 
the asp of Cleopatra, found in great numbers in the 
deserts. Arabia Siffon. It is extremel venomous, 
only 15 inches long, but fatal even in slight scratches, 
See SERPENT. 


Adoni’jah (my lord is Jehovah). Fourth son of David, 


born of Haggith at Hebron (2 Sam. ili.) After the 
death of Amnon and Absalom he made pretensions 
to the throne of David, supported by Joab and 
Abiathar the high-priest ; but David caused Solomon 
to be proclaimed and crowned, and invested with 
authority. Adonijah was pardoned; but after Dayid’s 
death, having renewed his attempt on the throne, he 
was executed by Solomon’s order. (1 K.) 


Adum’mim (red pass). BENJAMIN (Josh. xv. 7). On 


the road from Jericho to Jerusalem, in Wady Kelt. 
It was always noted for robbers, and was therefore 
selected for the locality of the parable of the Good 
Samaritan. (Luke x.) Eiglit miles E. of Jerusalem 
there are ruins of a convent and a khan, on opposite 
sides of the road. 


Ad'vocate (Creek Paraclete). The name given to the 


Holy Spirit by Jesus (John xiv. 16); and to Jesus 
by John (1 John ii.), 

Near Salim, where John 
baptized (John iii. 22). Six miles S. of Bethshan 
(Zell Redgah). A tomb near is called Shekh Salim. 
The brook in Wady Chusneh runs near, and many 
rivulets wind about in all directions, containing 
“much water.” 


Ag’abus (/ocust}. One of the 70 disciples.. Two pro- 


phesies of his and their fulfillment are recorded (Acts 
xi. 27-30; xxi. 10). The famine through “all the 
world” was only through the Jews’ world — Pales- 
tine. It is mentioned by Josephus (xx. 2, 5), about 
A. D. 42, 14 years after Agabus met Paul at Cxsarea, 
and warned him of his sufferings at Jerusalem if he 
went up there. 

The early Church per- 
petuated the commemoration of the death of Jesus by 
certain symbols at meals; a custom most beautiful 
and most beneficial; for it was a supporter of love, a 
solace of poverty, a moderator of wealth, and a disci- 
pine of humility. Tertullian says: “The nature ot 
our supper may be gathered from its name, the 
Greek term for love. However much it may cost us, 
it is real gain to ineur such expense in the cause of 
piety ; for we aid the poor by this refreshment; we 
do not sit down to it till we have first tasted of prayer 
to God; we eat to satisfy our hunger; we drink ne 
more than benefits the temperate; we feast as those 
who recollect they are to spend the night in devotion 

we converse as those who know that the Lord is ar 















































































































































































































































































































































































































































) 
NAN 




















BROOK KIDhuUsN 


Adam’s death at the age of 930 is stated, but that 
of Eve is not given. 
] City on the Jordan near Zarthan 
(Josh. iii, 16). 


Adder. There are four Hebrew names translated adder, 


— 1. Acshub, in Ps. exl. 3, quoted by Paul in Rom. 
iii. 13. The original (coiled and hiding) would apply 
to any kind of serpent.— 2. Pethen, the cobra. —3. 
Zepha, in Proy, xxiii. 32, adder; in Is. xi. 8; Jer. 
vili. 17, cockatrice. The original means to hiss. In 
the Septuagint, basilisk — which is a fabulous ser- 
pent. — 4. Shephiphon, only in Gen. xlix. 17, of Dan, 


ear-witness. After water for washing hands, and 
lights have been brought in, every one is required to 
sing something in the praise of God, either from 
the Scriptures, or from his own thoughts. .By this 
means, if any one has indulged to excess, he is de- 
tected, The feast is closed with prayer.” Pliny 
mentions this custom of the Christians, and rk they 
eat common food (not such as was used for i ol-wor- 
ship). Paul speaks of the abuse of this custom in 
1 Got, xi. 21; and, perhaps to avoid such abuse, the 
Eucharist was celebrated apart from any meal from 
about the year A. D. 150. 


— et cree creme OE 





AGE 


Age. Oldage. 
custom in the East, and has been from most remote 
times. The Scriptures record many instances of such 
respect and honor. The young rose and stood up in 
their presence (Lev. xix. 32); and even old men be- | 
fore one especially honored (Job xxix. 8). The aged 
were privileged to give the first words of counsel (Job 
xxxii.; Eccl. xxxii.); and old men, ELDERS, became 


a class, such as the FATHERS, and SENATORS in | 










Peculiar respect to old age is a general | 





















































































































































































































































Rome, and were regarded as we depositaries of 
knowledge and experience (Job xv.). The attain- 
ment of old age was set forth as a blessing (Gen. Xv.; 
Job y.), in prolonging the enjoyment of life, and a 
sign of peaceful times (Zech. viii.; Is. lxy.); a reward 
for piety, and a token of God’s favor. 

Ag’riculture. The earliest records speak of the best 
men engaged in this pursuit. Laws regulating its 
affairs formed the chief code of the Hebrews, and 
tended to produce an equality in interest, binding the 
son and elevating the slave to a common servitude. 
The earth was the Lord’s, and all were tenants to him, 

ayable in the rent of the Sabbatical year. The 


‘amily possession was inherited, and if sold must be | 


returned on the year of Jubilee to the original owner 
and wealthy owners of many fields were denouncec 
(Is. v. 8). IRRIGATION was always needed for the 
best results in Palestine — being neglected now, the 
soil is dry and sterile —although the rains of Canaan 
distinguished the country from the rainless Nile val- 
ley. There is in Palestine almost every variety of 
climate. The sky is almost cloudless for a large part 
of the year; the variations of sunshine and rain 


affecting only the autumn and winter months. The | 


autumnal rains begin in the latter part of October, 





+> 


fe 


a, Plow. b, Yoke.  f, Goad, etc. e, Points. 





LP 


6 


6 e 
e 





and gently; continuing through November and De- 
cember; and rain is rare after March, seldom or never 
so late as May. The ground is not often frozen in 
winter; snow lying during the night only; and in 
the plain of Jericho no snow or frost is ever seen, but 
there is on the hills around a spring-like temperature 
and air. The summer heat is oppressive, and fatal 
on exposure, but not on the higher hills, where heavy 
dews fall, and the nights are cool. The winter is the 
season of green fields and foliage, the summer heat 





AGRICULTURE 


destroying the grass. The HARVEST begins in the 
Plain early in April; in Esdraelon in May, and on 
the hills in June. 

The seasons were usually counted as two in the 
Scriptures, but we find six terms used by the Rabbins: 
—1, SEED-TIME, Oct. to Dec.; 2. WINTER, Dec. to 
Feb.; 3. COLD, Feb. to April; 4. Harvest, April to 
June; 5. HEAT, June to Aug.; 6. SUMMER, Aug. to 
October. © 


=~ —s SSS fF 
OXEN TREADING OUT CORN. 

The terraces, formed vy stone walls along the hili- 
sides, are a constant feature, and a necessity, of the 
hill country. On these narrow levels the vines, 
fruits and crops were raised, and frequent reference 
to fertilizers show a high state of culture, probably 
when the population was the greatest. 
not used, but watchmen guarded the ripening pro- 
ducts. The boundaries were marked by trees or 
piles of stones (Job xxiv.; Deut. xix. 14), and about 


gardens, orchards and vineyards there were walls (or | 


hedges), having towers for watching and defense. 
The monuments bear the sculptured figures of 
many implements, and pictures of the modes of using 
them in Held and garden work. The PLOW is a kind 
of heavy hoe, used in the hand or drawn by animals 
or men (Job i. 14). 
shod with iron and fitted with one or two handles. 


The yoke was a straight or bent stick with rope or | 
The ox-goad was a pole six or eight feet | 


bent bows. 
long, sharp at one end, and fitted with a spade at the 
other for clearing the plow, or for breaking clods (Is. 
xxviii. 24; Hosea x. 11; Job xxxix. 10, where “ har- 
row the valleys” should be “ break the clods,” as in 
the Hebrew). Seed was sown and hoed (harrowed) 
or plowed in, in drills or broadeast. Moses alluded 
in Deut. xi. 10 to the mode of sowing during the in- 
undation, or by irrigation, in Egypt by using the 
foot (to open or stop the little rills of water). eap- 


ing was of several modes: pulling up by the roots | 


(as barley and doora are now in Egypt); and as wheat 
and barley do not grow very high (20 to 30 inches), 
it is pulled for convenience; by the sickle, at the 
ground, or just under the heads, as the straw may be 
wanted or not. Ears were carried in baskets; the 
whole stalk in sheaves (Gen. xxxvii. 7), and a cart 
is mentioned in Micah ii. 13. Camels or other ani- 
mals are used to carry the produce. The poor were 
allowed to glean (Ruth ii. 7; Lev. xix. 9). Thresh- 
ing was done on level places made in the field, called 
floors, about fifty feet across, circular. The grain 
was trodden out with cattle, arranged three or four 
abreast, and driven around, and the cattle were not 
to be muzzled (Deut. xxv. 4). Sticks and flails were 
used to thresh out small quantities (Ruth ii. 17; Is. 
xxviii. 27). Threshing-machines were made of frames 
filled with sharp stones or pieces of iron set in holes, 
or fitted with circular saws (Land and Book, ii. 315), 
which were drawn over the grain (Is. xxviii. 27; xli. 











Fences were | 


It was made of a crooked root, 





| 





A‘gur (one of the assembly). 


A‘hab (father’s brother). 


Ahasué’rus (Achashverosh — lion-king). 


AHAVA 


15; Amos i. 3). Winnowing was, and is now, done 
by tossing the grain against the wind with a fork or 
fan (Matt. iii. 12; Jer.iv.11), and then passing it 
through a sieve (Amos ix. 9). It was stored in gran- 
aries cut in the rock, built underground, or above 
(Jer. xli. 8). : 
The author of the sayings 
in Prov. xxx.; a native of Massa, East Arabia, who 
lived about B.C. 600. Some have supposed that this 


a 
SS Le 






































































































































































































































ee 
—————— —— 
SSSI 


was an assumed name of Solomon, such as was ‘‘ Ko» 
heleth,” translated ‘‘ preacher.” 

Son of Omri, king of Israel, 
who reigned 22 years, B. C. 918 to B.C. 897. His 
wife was JEZEBEL, daughter of Ethbaal, king of 
Tyre, a woman of strong character and an idolatress 
She introduced the worship of Baal into Israel, a 
temple being built at Samaria for the worship. Elijah, 
the prophet, pronounced the judgment of, God on 
Ahab’s house, and Ahab died of wounds received in 
battle (see 1 Kings).—2. A false prophet, son of 





PLOW. 


HOE. 


Kolaiah, who deceived the Jewish exiles in Babylon 
(Jer. xxix. 21). 
The title of 


the Persian king. Four persons are mentioned by 
this title, who were, 1. ASTYAGES (Dan. ix.); 2. CAM- 
BYSES (Hzra iy.); 3. The husband of Vashti and 
Esther, the same who was called XERXES by the 
Greeks; the marriage with Esther is assigned to his 
7th year, in which he returned to Shushan after his 
defeat in Greece; 4. Mentioned in Tobit xiv. 15, whe 
was Cyaxares I. 


Aha’va (river). River in Babylonia, on wnose banks 





a, 6, i. 0, G, ¥, long; &, é, 1, 5, i, ¥, short; care. far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; viaue. firm: dana. far, do, wolf, food. foot: ~ 


AHAZ ALEXANDER ALMS b 


#zra collected the Jewish exiles for the return to} Eight miles N. of Jerusalem.—2. Burial-place of | Alexan’/der. Four persons so named in the Gospels. — 
Jerusalem (Ezra viii. 15, 31). Hit. Elon in Zebulun (Judg. xii.). 1. Son of Simon the Cyrenean, who bore the cross 
A’haz ( ‘thea Son and successor of Jotham, and | Ai’jalon (gazelle-place). A city of the Kohathites| part of the way (Mark xv.).— 2. An opponent of the 


11th king of Judah, Reigned 16 years, B.C.714to| (Josh. xxi. 24), in Dan. (xix. 42); fortified by Reho-| apostles, related to the high-priest (Acts iv. 6).—3. 

729. He respected neither God, the law, nor the boam_(2 Chr. xi. 10). Celebrated in the poem on the Son of Herod the Great and Mariamne.—4. A Jew 

prophets. battle of Joshua in the “ Book of Jasher” (Josh. x.| of Ephesus, who took part in the uproar in the temple 
Ahazi’ah (holden of Jehovah). Son and successor of | 12). Now Ain Yalo, 12 m. N.W. of Jerusalem.—| of Diana, against Paul.—-5. A coppersmith, excom- 

Ahab, and 8th king of Israel. B.C. 897 to 896.—2.} 2. City of Zebulun; birth-place of Elon, and his! municated by Paul for errors. 

Son of Jehoram, 6th king of Judah. B.C, 885. burial-place. JALUN, east of Acre. Alexan’dria. The Greek, Roman, and Christian capital 


of Egypt, founded by Alexander B. C. 332. For cen- 
' turies it was the largest city in the world. Pop, 
| 600,000 (Diodorus). The lighthouse of its spacious 
i port was famous in the world of commerce as the 
PHAROS, one of the 7 wonders. The great library 
had 700,000 volumes (Strabo), even after losing 
400,000 by fire (B. C. 47), and was finally destroyed 
by the Saracens, A. D. 642. Among the learned men 
were Philo, a Jew (author of works which contain 
the best exposition of Hebrew Platonism -— almost 
purely Christian ethies), and Origen and Clement, 
Christians, whose writings have influenced and di- 















PLOWING AND SOWING, i 








































































































rected religious men in all Christian nations to the 

| Aijeleth. Ayeleth Has-shachar (hind of the dawn).| present. Ptolemy Philadelphus favored the transla. 

Only in Ps, xxii. in the introduction, as the name of | _ tion from Hebrew into Greek of the Holy Scriptures 

__ the tune in which that psalm might be chanted. | (Old Testament), which work was called the SEFTU- 

| A’in ( fountain). En. Prefix to many names, as Engedi,  — AGINT, finished about B. C. 280, It is now the oldest 

_ Enrogel.—1. Num. xxxiv. 11, a source of the Jordan, known version, and is called the Codex Alexandrinus 
| or a town near, — 2, City in Judah (Josh. xv. 32).  (Jos.¢.; Apion ii. 4). See WRITING. 

A’jalon (stag). Valley and town in Benjamin, noted The Museum was the means of spreading a knowl- 

| in Joshua’s exploits (Josh. x. 12). Several other} edge of Aristotle through the civilized world, and at 

towns of the same name, in Dan, Ephraim, and! one time it gathered 14,000 students from all the 





,  Zebulun. world. Modern astronomy arose there, under the 
| Ak-rab’bim (scorpions). Maa/leh Akrab’bim, scorpisa' direction of Eratosthenes, who taught the globe shape 
| pass, in the mountains south of the Dead Sea, of the earth, its poles, axis, equator, arctic circles, 
equinoctial points, solstices, horizon, eclipses, and 
the distance of the sun. Callimachus (poet) wrote a 
treatise on birds ; Apollonius one on mathematics and 
geometry, and invented a clock. Hipparchus was 
the great astronomer of the age, and discovered the 
precession of the equinoxes, gave methods of solving 
all triangles, and constructed tables of chords, tables 
of latitude and longitude, and a map of more than 
1000 stars. The Almagest of Ptolemy (A. D. 138) 
was for 1500 years the highest authority on the phe- 
nomena and mechanism of the universe. The same 
author described the world from the Canaries to China. 
These systems were supplanted by the discoveries 
of Newton of the law of gravitation, and of Columbus 
of the New World. There was a very extensive bo- 
tanical and zoélogical garden, and a school for the 
study of anatomy and dissection. The temples of 
== Isis and Serapis were among the finest ever built, and 
ANCIENT SHIELDS AND SPEARS. THRESHING AND WINNOWING. were partly used for scientific purposes, having the 
i) rte ; S gt sO if NS 
Ahi’kam (enemy’s brother). Son of Shaphan the scribe | Alabas’ter. From the town of Alabastron, in Middle aa Taio oe det Bishow pie 
(2 K. xxii. 12). He was one of the delegates sent to| Egypt, where there are quarries of fine-grained, pink- ophilus A Dodice Present pop. about 60,000 from 
Huldah the prophetess by the king. He protected | colored gypsum. It is not clear, but is colored in} aj] nations. ‘ ‘ : 
Jeremiah, the prophet, after he was taken out of the stripes, much varied in width and tint —very near | Allon (oak?). ELon. Naphtali (Josh. xix. 33). Zaa- 
pit (Jer. XXXIX. 14). e : the tint of their finger-nails, including the crescent | nanim (loading tents), near Kedesh (Judg. iv. 11).— 
Ahi’man (giver). One of three famous giants, Anakim| light place at the upper end of the nails. Itwas} 92, ALLON-BAC’HUTH (oak of weeping), under which 
of Hebron (Num. xiii. 22). ; made into cups, boxes, etc., for holding perfumes,! Rebekah’s nurse, Deborah. was buried (Gen. xxxyv. 8) 
Ahim’elech (king’s brother), Great-grandson of Eli,, ointments, and other precious articles. Boxes for | Palm-tree of Deborah in Judg. iv. 5. between Ramah 
ee at Nob, who gave David some of the sacred the same uses of any substance — wood, glass, stone;| . and Bethel. No 
read from the presence-table, and the sword of Go- | metal—were also called alabasters (Matt. xxvi. 7; | Alms. The Hebrews had no word for a free gift to the 
liath, which had been in safe-keeping there. | Mark xiv. 3; Luke vii. 37). poor, such as alms, but used righteousness for such 
Ahith’ophel (foolish). A statesman of brilliant talents Alexan’der ( men-helper). Called the Great. King of acts ‘( Job xxix. 10-16: Prov. x. 2% Deut, xiv, 29: 
in David’s time, whose counsels were regarded as’ Macedon. Born at Pella B.C. 356, son of Philip and xdid, 24 ah soxaty 410+ x xvi asi Lent xix. 9, 10: 
oracles (2 Sam. xvi.). When his counsels to Absalon  Olympias. Educated by the eminent philosopher — yxiii, 22: xxv. 5). The laws of Moses made ample 
were neglected for those of Hushai (whom David had Aristotle. Alluded to in Daniel’s prophesy. He de- provision against poverty, and if they had been 
_ stroyed the Persian empire and placed Greeks in strictly kept, in letter and spirit, there could not 















































sent), he went home and hanged himself at Giloh. | 
The only suicide mentioned in the O. T., except those power there; conquered Asia, Egypt, Syria, and have been any destitution. The gospel recognizes 
engaged in war. founded the city of ALEXANDRIA (B. C. 332), which the duty of alms-giving and enforces it and this 
may be said to have been built on the ruins of Sidon virtue was a peculiar mark of a Christian in the 
and Tyre, for it grew rich and powerful on the Ori- 

ental trade which formerly fed those cities, and 
was afterwards diverted from the Euphrates to 
the Red Sea route. Alexander’s toleration of Ori- 
ental customs and religions, guaranteeing to all 
| people (and especially the Jews, who were ex- 
, empted from tax on the 7th year) the free ob- 
servance of their hereditary laws, showing the BR 
same respect to their gods as to the gods of Greece, 
thus combining and equalizing the West and the 
East, weakened all the nationalities of his empire, 
and tended to dissolve the old religions. The 
Greek and Hebrew learning of Alexandria greatly 
| influenced the planting of Christianity there, as 
well as in Asia. He married Roxana and Pary- TETRADRACHM OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. B. 0. 330. 

satis, Eastern princesses, an example followed by 

80 generals and 10,000 soldiers of his army, who also | early age. This was not made a definite rule, but 
married Oriental wives. Josephus gives an account| was left to the constraint of inward principle and 








of a visit of Alexander to Jerusalem, and his recep-| feeling, “to prove the sincerity of their love.” _En- 

ALABASTER VASES. tion by the high-priest, which has been called fabu- couragement of idle vagraney was denounced as 

Aholiba’mah (tent of the high place). Wie of Esau, lous (Ant. xi. 8). He died at Babylon B.C. 323,| wrony and such idlers were scorned (2 Thess. iii. 
daughter of Anah the Canaanite. Also called Judith,| only 32 years old, of intemperance. 10-12). The Jews, since the destruction of Jerusa- 
daughter of Beeri the Hittite. Esau’s three wives Alexan’der Balas. A pretended son of Antiochus lem, have regarded their poor as the people of God, 
had two names, given at different times, perhaps be- Epiphanes, He reigned four years over Syria (1 Mace. and those who give to them are credited with as 
cause the first displeased his parents (Gen. xxxvi. 2).| x. 11; Jos. Ant. xiii. 2). See Corn. much virtue as if they kept all the commandments, 
A’-1 (heap of ruins). Benj. (Gen. xii. 8). Har. E. of | Alexan’der Janneus. The first prince of the Macca-| and they teach that alms-giving atones for their sins. 
Bethel. The second city taken by Joshuain Canaan.' bees who called himself king. As Jesus sought the needy and the sick, and kindly 








ffirl, ryde, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sh; ¢,chask: £ as j, & asin get; gas z; x as gz; nas in linger, link; fH as in Thine. 


? 


ALMUG 


ANAK 


ministered help and consolation, so it is his will that | Am'mon (son of my relative). AMMONITES. Ben Ammi 


his Church shall show the same spirit towards the 
poor and afflicted. 


Al’mug. Algum. Fragrant sandal-wood, white and 


yellow, found in the mountains of Malabar. The 
trees are 9 to 12 inches in diameter, 25 to 30 feet high. 
Its uses were for perfume, incense, beads, rosaries, 
fans, elegant boxes, and cabinets, and for musical in- 
struments. Solomon used it for pillars in the houses 
he built, and for musical instruments (1 K. x. 12; 
2 Chr. ix. 10). 





in Gen. xix. 38. Descended from Lot. The people 
occupied the territory afterwards given to Reuben 
and Gad, after driving out the Zamzummim {Deut. 
ii. 20). Jabbok was their border on the N. They 


were nomadic, restless, and predatory, as the Moabites | 


were settled, civilized, andindustrious. They opposed 
the march of Israel to Canaan, and although favored 


- by Moses (Deut. ii. 9), yet they were hated and 


warred with always. They worshiped Moloch, also 
called Milcom, and Maicham. Saul was made king 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ALEXANDRIA. 


Al’oe. An odoriferous, precious tree of Siam, where it 
is worth its weight in gold, and is used for perfum- 
ing garments and rooms, and as a medicine, It is not 
our gum aloes. 

Al’pheus (Alpheus, exchange). Father of the lesser 
James (Matt. x. 3). Called Cleopas in John xix. 25. 


Alpheus and Cleopas are synonymous in Hebrew | 


and Greek. 

Al'tar. The central point of religious worship, as a 
mount, table, or structure of turf, wood, stone, or 
metal, on which sacrifice was made to some deity. 
The first one mentioned in the Bible is that built by 
Noah. Moses restricted the building of altars to those 
for the temple service only; but the Jaw was often 
broken (Ley. xvii. ; Deut. xii.; Judg. vi.; 1 Sam. vii.; 
2 Sam. xxiv,; 1 K.iii.). The law directed two kinds 


to be made: 1. ALTAR OF BURNT-OFFERING, the | 


table of the Lord (Ex. xxvii. 8), having horns to 
which the animal to be sacrificed might be bound 
(Ps. eviii. 27); and a ledge half-way up, on which 
the priests could stand, which was fenced below with 
a net-work of metal; —2. ALTAR OF INCENSE, the 
golden altar, Ex. xxxix. 38, (the other being the 
brazen) (Ex. xxxviii. 30). This was not strictly an 
altar, as no sacrifice was offered on it. Both had 
rings for carrying by poles. 


BS 
Vig 


‘ Ae 
» A= 
TARNy 
ie 


BS) 
Now A 
y ANS 7 





ALEXANDER BALAS. 


Alt&s’chith (destroy not). In the introduction to Psalms 
Ivii., lviii., lix., xxv., indicating the melody to which 
the psalms were to be sung. 

Amal’ékites. An ancient nomadic race, found from 
Petra to the Persian Gulf, the descendants of the 
grandson of Esau. The mention of this country in 
Gen. xiv. 7, does not imply that they were a people 
at that early time, but that they were a people in 
that country when the history was written. They 
were doomed to extinction because they opposed the 
Hebrews. They became fewer and weaker from age 
to age up ty the last mention in David’s time (1 Sam. 
XXvVii.; xxx. 17), who destroyed their remnant, 

Am/asa (burden). Son of Ithra, by David’s sister Abi- 

il. Was general to Absalom, and was defeated by 
pak but pardoned by David, and appointed Joab’s 
oe as general. Joab killed him treacherously 
(2 Sam.). 

Amazi’ah (whom Jehovah strengthens). Son of Joash, 
and 8th king of Judah. Began to reign at 25, B. C. 
838, and reigned 29 years. He was the first to hire 
soldiers to fill his army. He conquered Edom and 
carried home the idols for worship, and so brought 
on his own ruin, and was killed by conspirators at 
Lachish.—2. Priest of the golden calf at Bethel, under 
Jeroboam IT, in the time of the prophet Amos (vii. 10). 

A’men’ (truth). Hebrew word, usually translated verily; 
or at the end of sentences not translated, but meaning 
so be it. In Rev. iii. 14 it is used as a name of the 
Lord, ‘the Amen, the faithful and true witness.” It 
is used as a word of confirmation, binding a saying, 
or an oath (Num. v. 22; Deut. xxvii. 15; Neh. v. 13; 
Ps. evi. 48), and as a response or closing of a prayer 
(Matt. vi. 13; Rom. xi. 36). 


A’mon (bwilder). 


Am'orite 


. of Jordan, opposed Moses, 





| A’mos (burden). 





A’moz (stron). 


Am/ulet (ornament). 


A’nah (answer). 





Anaha’rath (pass). 


(the second time) on account of his relief of Jabesh | 


from the Amalekites (1 Sam. xi.). Women of this 
people were in Solomon’s house. 
of them is in1 Mace. vy. 6, 30-43. 
Son of 
Manasseh, and king of 
Judah. An idolater, and 
reigned only two years, 
B. C. 644-2 (2 K. xxi.). 

(mountaineers). 
On both sides of Jordan 
(Num. xxi.; Gen. xv. 16; 
Deut. i. 20). From Emor, 
4th son of Canaan. Og 
and Sihon, their kings E. 


but were beaten, and their 
land was given to Reuben, 
Manasseh, andGad. This 
district was good pasture, 
andisnow. Five Amorite 
kings on the W. of Jordan 
opposed Joshua, and were 
defeated. The Jebusites 
were a, branch, who held 
Zion 400 years after Josh- 
ua, until David took it 
(25am. v. 6). Solomon imposed a tribute on the rem- 
nant of the people (1 K. ix. 20). 





AMON. 


Hosea, a native of Tekoa, and a dresser of sycamore 
(fig) trees. He prophesied at Bethel; his book is 
one of the finest in style, being full of pure language, 
vivid pictures, and often sublime thoughts; most of 
his imagery is taken from rural life. B.C. 780. See 
HISTORY. 

Father of Isaiah. 


Amphip’olis. Capital of a district in Macedonia (Acts 
xvii.). On a height on the east bank of the river 


Strymon, 3 miles from the sea. The gold mines of 
Mt. Pangeeus made the city famous. Now Newtown. 
Xerxes sacrificed nine young men and maids, and 
several white horses, on the banks of the Strymon 
(Herod. vii. 113). 

Any object used as a magical 
protection against evil or danger. Tickets with writ- 
ing; stones and metal with pictures and writing. 
Moses tried to turn the practice to good use by direct- 
ing the laws to be written on them (Ex. xiii. 9, 16; 
Deut. vi. 8; xi. 18). They are now very common in 
Oriental countries, and not unknown in our own land. 
Jacob found some worn as earrings (Gen. XXXvV.). 
Son of Zibeon, father of Esau’s wife, 
Aholibamah (Gen. xxxvi. 24). He discovered the 
hot springs of Callirrhoe. He was a Horite, that is, 
a mountaineer. He is also called BEERI (fountains) 
the Hittite, in honor of his finding the springs. 


“OG 


Ze a 


woscembucgeobedce ni) 
ions 






SHEKEL. 


Place in Issachar (Josh. xix. 19). 
ARANEH, 2m. E. of Jenin (Rob. ii. 316,319. Hackett.) 








Prophet in the days of Isaiah and . 


The last mention | 





Anath’ema (suspended). 


| An’athoth (echoes): 








| An’gel (messenger). 


A’nak. AN/AKIM (neck-chain). A race of tall people, | Anoint. Anointing. 


Andrew (strong man). 


ANOINT 


who lived at Hebron and vicinity (Num. xiii. 83; 
Josh. xv. 14‘, descended from ARBA. They appear 
on the monuments of Egypt as tall and light-colored, 
and are called Tammahu, from the Hebrew Talmai. 


Anam’melech (kingly image). The Assyrian Moloch, 


in whose worship the people passed their children 
through the fire. This was the female power, as 
ADRAMMELECH was the male power of the sun-god. 


Anani’as. <A disciple at Jerusalem, who, with his wife 


Sapphira, tried to impose on Peter and the brethren, 
and defile the house of God, died suddenly, and was 
buried at once (Acts v.). —2. Made high-priest (Acts 
xxiii.), about A. D. 477, by Herod, king of Chalcis 
(Ant. xx. 5,2). He made himself great wealth out 
of his office. Paul when before the Sanhedrim called 
him a white wall, and prophesied his ruin, which 

came in a time of trouble, and he fell by an assassin 
(Wars ii. 17; vi. 69).—3. Disciple at Damascus, who 
was directed (by the Lord) to go to Saul and lay 
hands on him, to ordain him to the ministry (Acts ix. 

10-17). Tradition makes him bishop of Damascus, - 
and a martyr. 

When said of things given 

to God, it is pronounced anathéma (Luke xxi. 5). It 

was also the religious curse of the Hebrews. It 
means also devoted —any person or thing devoted to 

God. Paul means devoted where he says accursed, 

in Rom. ix. 3. Those Jews devoted themselves to the 

work of killing Paul (Acts xxiii. 12). Anathema 

maranatha (the Lord comes), means that the curse (as 

well as the blessing) has its operation in Christ’s king- 

dom, and rises to its highest power at his coming, and 

he will surely come to bless as well as to curse (1 Cor. 

xvi. 22). It was used as the church censure, or final 

excommunication, and it is so used now, of those 

who are excluded from the company of the believers. 

Benjamin, near Nob and Hazor 

(Neh. xi. 32). Anata, 34 ms. N.E. of Jerusalem, 

where there are remains of walls and buildings in the 

midst of orchards of figs and olives. The quarries 

still supply Jerusalem. 





ALMOND-TREE AND BLOSSOMS. 


Brother of Peter, and nativs 
of Bethsaida in Galilee (John i. 44). He was first a 
disciple of John the Baptist, but followed Jesus on 
John’s testimony, and informed his brother Peter of 
what he had found—that Jesus was the Christ 
(verses 35, 36, 41). He did not leave his business of 
fishing until some time after (Mark i. 14). He was 
present at the feeding of the 5000 at Jerusalem, when 
the Greek Jews wished to see Jesus (John vi. 8); and, 
with others, on Olivet, asked privately of Jesus what 
he meant by his strange words about destroying and 
rebuilding the Temple. Of his after-life and death 
nothing is recorded. Tradition says he preached in 
Scythia, or Achaia, and was crucified on a cross, now 
called St. Andrew’s, which is of a peculiar shape, 
and still bears his name. The early writers mention 
the “Acts of Andrew,” and the “ Gospel of St. An- 
drew,’ but they were rejected, and are lost. 
Whatever God employs to do h‘s 
will. In Ps. civ.4 (quoted in Heb. i. 7),the wind (spirit) 
is His angel. Haggai was called the Lord’s angel 
(i. 13), as was John the Baptist by Malachi (iii. 1). 
Israel was God’s angel sent to enlighten the world (Is. 
xlii. 19), as well as the priests (Mal. ii. 7), meaning 
the priests as a body. Jesus spoke of angels of God, 
who were neither married nor given in marriage, but 
were spirits, not in the flesh, but above, more free, 
more powerfui, more wise (Matt. xxii. 30; XXVi. 53:3 
Gen. xvi. 7; Heb. xii. 22}. There are angels of light 
(of heaven), and angels of darkness, ‘that kept not 
their first estate.’ Isaiah speaks of the angei of the 
resence (1xili. 9), and Moses of the angel that went 
yefore Israel (Ex. xxiii. 21), who has the whole 
world as his heritage (Rev. viii. 3), and who is be- 
lieved to be the Lord Jesus, whom the Father sent to 
reveal Him to men. * 
Use of oil on the head or any 





a, 6, 1, 6, 0, 7, long; 4, &, i, 6, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot ; 


ANNAS 


c 7 at Bethel, consecrating it to God. Guests 
wer honored by having their hair oiled. The mon- 
ume ‘ts have pictures of this act. It was a common | 
cusiom among the Hebrews, and is often referred to 
inptnonOm Leatis. xxi, oO: Xlv. 7); Prov. xxi. 7; 
xxvii. 9). To omit the use of this perfumed oil was 


oe, to be honored. Jacob poured oil on his stone 
rE 

: 

a sign of grief and mourning (Dan. x. 3; Is. Ixi. 3). | 





It was also used as a medicine (Is. i. 6; Mark vi. 13; | 


ANTIOOAR 


extending its cool shades and brooks of water for ten 
miles around. It was a sensual peas, where 
pleasure, under the disguise of religion, dissolved 
the firmness of manly virtue. ‘The first GENTILE 
CHURCH was founded here by Paul, and disciples 
were here first called CHRISTIANS in derision by the 
Pagans (Acts xi. 21-26). Ignatius, who suffered mar- 
tyrdom under Trajan, at Rome, was bishop of An- 
tioch 40 years. In the time of Chrysostom (born 






























































ee ——— 











































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































HEBRON. 


James vy. 14). Kings were called “the anointed of 
the gods,” and both kings and priests were confirmed 
in their office by the arointing of oil, both in Egypt 
and Palestine. Anointing the eyes denoted a spirit- | 
ual recovery of sight —knowledge of divine truth. | 
The Holy Spirit descended on the head of Jesus, like | 
a spiritual anointing, a divine confirmation of his 
office of Messiah. | 

The bodies of the dead were also anointed with 
spiced oil. See PERFUMES. 

An’nas. High-priest for 15 years (appointed by Qui- 
rinus), and then deposed by Valerius Gratus. Father- 
in-law to Caiaphas, who was high-priest when Jesus 
was crucified (John xviii.; Acts iv. 6). The office 
of high-priest was judicial, in addition to the temple 
service, and Annas for a long period held this hon- 
ored place, his term having been 20 years. Five of 
his sons succeeded each other to the same office, and 


exercised the highest judicial authority. He might 
have been a member of the Sanhedrim, and possibly 


was its president or vice-president. 
/ [f\ We 'y — 
AC ae 


aN 











Gal 








LOCUST. : 
Annuncia’tion. This word means the announcement 
of the selection of the Virgin Mary as the favored 


mother of Jesus. About the year 800 the church | 
decreed (council of Trullo) a day for celebrating the 
event. 

Aa’tioch in Syria. On the Orontes, 30 miles from the 
sea, 300 from Jerusalem. Founded by Seleucus | 
Nicator (conqueror), B. C. 300, and named in honor 
of his father, Antiochus. It was the capital of the 
Greek and Roman governors of Syria for 1000 years. 
Its suburb Daphne was famous jor its sanctuary to 
Apollo and Diana (2 Mace. iv. 33); the sacred grove | 








then his son-in-law ; and in all these changes he had © 


here A. D. 344), the ey: was 200,000, one half being 
Christians. The city had a street colonnade from | 
end to end, built by Antiochus Epiphanes, and paved | 
with granite by Antoninus Pius; magnificent marble 
baths, built by Caligula, Trajan, and Hadrian; a 
marble palace of Diocletian, and was the finest and 
largest city of Western Asia. It lost greatly in| 
wealth and population in several earthquakes: one 





in A. D. 526, destroying 250,000 people, at the time 
of tae festival of the Ascension, when many stran- 
gers were gathered; and in 1822 one-fourth of the 
city and people, about 5000. It was of great impor- 
tance during the Crusades, and is often mentioned for 
its sieges, battles, and the brilliant exploits of both 
Christian and Moslem in and about its walls. Am. | 
Prot. missionaries began to preach there in 1856. 
Pop. now about 20,000. Ar. name Antakia. Ruins 
of aqueducts, marble pavements, columns, and other 
evidences of its ancient splendor are often found 
buried under rubbish. Its port is at Seanderea. 
An’tioch in Pisidia. Founded by the same king (who 

built 10 or 15 others of the same name), and peopled 


Q ) yi them by hired immigrants from 
nad Posen Magnesia on the Meeander. On 
ah IMS the 8. side of Mt. Paroreia, on 
WARS the boundary between Pisidia 





and Phrygia, overlooking a 
broad plain. Recent discoveries 
of ancient inscriptions prove 
the site correct. 
of several churches, temples, a 
theatre, and an aqueduct of 








The ancient city was often vis- 
ited by Paul (Acts) with Bar- 
nabas, Silas, and Timot2y, who 
was a native of this district. 
Anti’ochus (who lasts out). There 
are several of this family name. 

1. ANTIOCHUS II. THEOs (the 
god). Son of A. Soter (savior). 
He succeeded his father B. C. 
261. He was the “king of the 
north” of Daniel (xi.), who 
joined the “king of the south ”’ 
(Ptolemy) by marrying his 

; daughter Berenice. 

2. ANTIOCHUS III, THE GREAT, succeeded his 
brother Seleucus Keraunus (thunderer, who was poi- 
soned after ruling 3 years), and was the first really 
strong man since Seleucus, who founded the family 
and empire in Syria. He was only 15 when he began 
to rule, and his great rival, Ptolemy IV, Philopator 
(father loving), of Egypt, was crowned only two 
years later. Ptolemy began his reign by murdering 
nearly all his relations, including his mother and 
father. Antiochus did no violence to his friends, but 
planned how to increase the wealth and power of his 





fairl, rude, push; ¢, 1, 0, silent; g ass: 


There are ruins | 


which 21 arches are now entire. | 








APOSTLE ? 


people, and with these plans he passed his whole life 
in war. One part of his policy was to put a great 
trust in the Jews as a people, and especially as sol- 
diers (Ant. xii. 3,4). At one time he moved 2000 
families of Jews from Mesopotamia to Lydia and 
Phrygia for garrison service. The honors and privi. 
leges of the Jews in Palestine were increased when 
he became master there, until they were very near to 
the actual enjoyment of social and religious liberty. 
He is also mentioned by Daniel (xi. 41), as one who 
should stand “in the glorious land which by his 
hand was to be consumed.” His own daughter, 
Cleopatra, whom he gave to Ptolemy Epiphanes as 
a wife, opposed him in favor of her husband. Han- 
nibal influenced him to war against Rome, and he 
was beaten finally at Magnesia in Lydia, B. C. 190. 
He lost his life B. C. 187, in an attempt to plunder 
the temple of Belus in Elymais. 

3. ANTIOCHUS IV EPIPHANES (illustrious), young- 
est son of A. the Great, succeeded to his brother 
Seleucus Philopator, who reigned 10 years, chiefly 
as “a raiser of taxes” (Dan. xi. 20). Epiphanes 
gained the kingdom by jlatteries (s. 21), that is, by a 
system of extensive bribery. These and other acts 
caused the Greeks to call him Epimanes (crazy), a 
very sharp and sarcastic pun on his title. He wished 
to plunder the Jewish temple, because he needed 
money, and to do this it was his policy to make the 
Jews hateful, and destroy their nationality. But he 
raised up the Maccabees, who delivered their people 
(B. C. 143), as is recorded on the coins of that period 
(MonryY). He was a type of Antichrist, so made by 
his want of respect to God and religion, and the dis- 
regard of every higher feeling among men. He wor. 
shiped the Roman war-god, whose forts were his 
temples. 



















































































































































































































































































FLESH HOOKS. 


«, ANTIOCHUS V EUPATOR (of noble descent), sue 
ceeded his father A. IV, B. C. 164, while a child, and 
was under the guardian Lysias, and they were killed 
by Demetrius Soter, when the rule fell to Antiochus 
VI, son of Alexander Balas and Cleopatra, who while 
a child was under the care of Tryphon, B.C. 145, 
who contended for the throne against Demetrius 
Nicator. Tryphon, by treachery and success in wat, 
gained supreme power, killed Antiochus, and assumed 
the throne. The coins bear his head as Antiochus and 
Trypho, and on some the title of Theos is added. 
The books of Daniel and the Maccabees give a large 
space to the life and deeds and bad character of this 
king. 

5. ANTIOCHUS VII SIDETES (from Side in Pam: 
phylia). Called also EUSEBES (pious). This was 
the last king of the Seleucid family, who ruled B. C. 
141-128. ‘here were some who assumed the name 


Antioch as a title until the Romans made Syria 2 
province, B. C. 63. 








A 
“2 


EX 





AMULET. 


MODERN EGYPTIAN 


Ape. Brought by Solomon’s ships (1 K. x. 22) from 
India or Malabar, where they are now found, called 
Kapil (Heb. KopH), They were prized as curiosities 
then as now. 

Apés’tle (sent forth). 
carried about letters from their rulers. 


The Jews so called those who 
There were 





gh as sh; <¢.chask; gas j, @ asin get: 


§ a8 2; X as gz; n as in lipger, lipk; fh ag in fhhina. 


APPIIFORUM 


but few who had this honor, and to whom Jesus en- 
trusted the organization of his Church. There were 
twelve originally whom he ordained, that they 
should be with him; and he gave them power over 
unclean spirits, and to heal all manner of diseases ; 
commissioning them to preach the kingdom of God 
(Mark iii.; Matt. x.; Luke vi.), saying, ‘‘As the 
Father hath sent me, so send I you.” It seems to 
have been essential to this high office, 1. That they 
should have seen the Lord, and have been eye and 
ear witnesses of what they testified to the world (John 
xy. 27; Acts i. 21). Paul claims equal authority 
from having seen Jesus in a vision (1 Cor, ix. 1; xv. 
8). —2. Called and chosen by the Lord Himself ( Acis 
i. 24). —3. Infallible inspiration (John xvi. 13; 1 Cor. 
ii. 10), because it was their office to explain the O. T., 
and to set forth the New (Luke xxiv. 27).—4. The 
power of working miracles (Mark xvi. 20; Acts ii. 
43).—5. To these were added the power to settle 
points of faith, and determine all controversies. 
Jesus is once called “the apostle of our profession ’”’ 
(Heb. iii. 1). THE APOSTLES’ CREED, so called, was 
not of their own making, but contains their doctrine 
as set forth by Christian men in later times. THE 
APOSTOLIC AGE dates from the day of Pentecost, and 
is usually divided into two periods, before and after 
the destruction of Jerusalem A. D. 70, the latter pe- 
riod ending at the death of John A.D. 99. There 
was not a revelation of the Lord’s commands and the 
duties they involved complete as final at one time, 
but rather a progressive illumination—a peculiar 
succession and combination of events —from the first 
call to be apostles, the day of Pentecost, the visions 
at Cxesarea and Joppa, the conversion and eall of 
Paul— by which the five heralds of the Gospel were 
instructed, and enabled to teach its free and compre- 
hensive spirit. The first Christian church was formed 
of Jews only, who observed the Mosaic ritual strictly, 
and were continually in the Temple (Luke xxiv. 53; 
Acts ii. 46; iii. 1); and the leading Jews spoke of 
them as the SEcT of the Nazarenes, as the Pharisees 
and Sadducees and Essenes were sects within the Jew- 
ish church (Acts xxiv. 5; xxviii. 22; xv.5; xxvi.5; v. 
17). Acommunity of goods was required at first, but 
was soon abandoned. The Greeks (and other Gen- 
tiles) were admitted, and elevated the tone of the so- 
ciety, and increased its power for diffusion. Shortly 
before the destruction of Jerusalem the members of 
the church found a refuge in Pella, east of Jordan, 
away from the power of the Sanhedrim, and this 
ended the connection of the new church with the old 
— Moses was to be thereafter second to Jesus in 
authority, and from that time an enmity grew up be- 
tween them which has not yet been healed —and 
ean never be (2 Cor. iii.). The second period is 
almost a blank, since there is no account of any of 
the apostles except John, and with his death the age 
closes. Since then, the church has been left to the 
guidance of man only, assisted by the invisible spirit, 
towards its spiritual maturity. 

Ap’pii-fo’rum (market-place of Appius). On the Ap- 
ian Way, between Naples and Rome, 43 miles from 
Rome, Appius Claudius built this famous road 

from Rome to Brundusium, and had a statue in his 

honor here (Acts xxviii. 15). 





TETRADRACHM OF ANTIOCHUS IV EPIPHANES. 








ARADUS 


to theS. end ofthe Dead Sea, and called El Ghor (jor). 
It is 150 miles long by 1 to 10 or 12 miles wide. 
ARBOTH (plural of Arabah) was the name of the 
plain of Jericho (Josh. v. 10; Num. xxii. 1; 2 Sam, 
xy. 28). The region is called KTKKAR in Gen. xiii. 
10. From the Dead Sea to Akabah the Arabs name 
the valley Wady el Arabah. The desert of Tin 
bounds the A. on the west, by long walls of lime- 
stone, 1500 to 1800 feet above its floor. The mts. of 
Edom form the E. wall, and are of granite, basalt, 
and porphyry, 2000 to 2300 ft in elevation, and 
covered with vegetation. Mt. Hor (the highest peak) 
is 6000 ft. above the sea. A line of chalk cliffs, 
150 feet high, 6 miles S. of the Dead Sea, running 
E. and W., divides the Arabah from El Ghor. 
WADY EL JEIB is the principal water-course — flow- 
ing only in winter. The A. is a desert of sand, 
gravel, low hills, and eut by numberless water- 
courses. The siroceo blows almost constantly. There 
are a very few shrubs and plants, as rushes, tama- 
rinds, oleanders, anemones, lilies, and palms. The 
water-shed is 40 ms. N. of Akabah, from which the 
water flows both N. and S. The pass out of the A. 
near Akabah, upon the plateau of Tih, is now used 
by pilgrims on the route from Suez to Mecea, and is 
called NUKB (the pass). 1000 ft. above it is another 
pass, on the route from Mt. Hor to Hebron, called 
es Sufuh, where Israel was repulsed by Canaan (Deut. 
i. 44; Num. xiv. 43-45). On the E. side Wady Ithm 
leads through the mts. near Akabah, where there are 
remains of a Roman road, leading to the country E. 
of the Dead Sea, over the same route traversed by 
the Exodus, when Edom was compassed (Num. 
xxi. 4), 


No AN 
(RSS p (( RS 
ae 
p: 


S 
VY 


ey 
eS 





ANTIOCHUS VI. THEOS. 


Ara'bia (Arab country). E. of Palestine, including all 


the descendants from Ishmael and Keturah (Gen. x. 
30; xxix. 1; Judg. vi. 3). Sous of the East (Num. 
xxiii. 7; 2 Chr. ix. 14). Sons of Kedem (s. xxi. 13). 
“Forest in Arabia” (Ex. xii. 38; Neh. xiii. 3; 1 K. 
x. 15). “Mixed multitude” are Arabians. Now 
called by the Arabs BILAD EL ARAB— country of 
the Arab. Bedouins are people of the open country, 
not living in towns. Extends from the Euphrates 
and the Persian Gulf to Egypt and the Red Sea; and 
from the Indian Ocean to the Mediterranean, or 
Great Sea. The ancients divided it into ARABIA 
FELIX, A. DESERTA, and A. PETRa&A. The modern 
divisions are the Peninsula of 
Sinai, Arabia, and North A. 
(See Sinai, Edom, Petra, Mt. Hor, 
Arabah, Syria, Aram.) The orig- 
inal settlers were the sons of 
Shem and Ham (Gen. x. 21, 15). 
There are many ruins in Arabia 
of a more ancient people than 
any known to history — (Marib, 
Sana, Reydan, Riam, Inen, Rien). 

There are frequent allusions 
in the Bible to the Arabs; and 
the manners and customs of the 
modern people are a help to the 
interpretation of those texts that 
refer to the ancients, and espe- 


A’ram (height). 





Aredp’agus (hill of Ares). 





aREOPAGUS 


8; Gen. x. 18). An island 3 ms. from the coast, near 
the river Eleutherus (Nahr el Kebir) ; and opposite 
to it is the site of Antaradus, now called Ruad 
(1 Mace. xv. 23). The island was settled by fugi- 
tives from Sidon. High and rocky, about a mile in 
extent, near Tripoli. 


KHINEN, 





ve, 


APE, 


N.E. of Palestine. Called also Syriz 
—which see (Gen. xxxi. 18; xxxiii, 18). 1. A 
Dammesck, Syria of Damascus (2 Sam. viii. 5, 6). — 
2. A. Naharaim (éwo rivers), the country of Abraham 
(Gen. xxy. 20).—3. Padan A., Aram at the foot of 
the mountains.— 4. A. Zobah (2 Sam. x. 6, 8).— 5. 
A. Beth Behob.—6. A. Maachah (1 Chr. xix. 6). 
Geshur (2 Sam. xv. 8; 1 K. xi. 25). Aram was a - 
son of Shem, and his brethren were Elam, Asshur, 
Arphaxad. Aram is also Assyria (2 K. xviii. 26; Is. 
xaxvi. 11; Jer xxxvall- 2 Ko aye 7) Aram, 
of whose family was Elihu who visited Job (xxxii. 2.) 


| Ar’arat (holy land). A mountainous district, or lofty 


plateau, nearly 5000 ft. above the sea, between the 
Black and Caspian seas, where rise the Euphrates 
and Tigris, which flow into the Persian Gulf; the 
Araxes and Cyrus, into the Caspian ; and the Acamp- 
sis, into the Black Sea. The range of Mt. Taurus 
begins at the N.E. end of the Great Sea, near Antioch 
in Syria, runs N.E., meeting the range of Abus, from 
the head of the Persian Gulf running N.W., at Mt. 
Ararat, which is 17,750 feet high. It is alluded to 
in Scripture as—1. Ararat (Gen. viii. 4), the land on 
which the Ark rested, and where the sons of Sen- 
nacherib fled after killing their father (2 K. xix. 37). 
2. Minni (Jer. li. 27). Josephus says there is a great 
mountain in Armenia called Baris ( Ant. i. 3, 6).— 
3. Togarmah. In Gen. x. 3, this is the name of the 
youngest son of Gomer. Ezek. (xxxviii. 6) says 
“the house of Togarmah of the north.” Tyre traded 
in horses with Togarmah (Ezek. xxvii. 14). 


=~ 


Arau’/nah (jah is strong). The Jebusite who sold his 


threshing-floor to David for a place for an altar to 
God (2 Sam. xxiy.). He was one of the royal family 
of, the Jebusites (2 Sam. xxiv. 23). David bought 
the whole hill Moriah for 600 shekels of gold, and 
the threshing-floor and oxen for 50 shekels (1 Chr. 


XT Ole 
Mars Hill. Athens. <A 


rocky height opposite the west end of the Acropolis, 


used from the earliest times as a place of assembly 
for the honorable men who had 


eld the office o! 


cially in Job. The Bedouins con- 


Aguila (eagle). Jew at Corinth, tent-maker and friend 
stantly remind us of the accounts 


of Paul (Acts xviii. 2), who with his wife Priscilla 
had been banished from Rome with all Jews, by | of the patriarchs; or later Israel 
Claudius. They became zealous promoters of the ites. Respect to age (Ley. xix, 
cause, as Paul says, “helpers in Chm. Jesus,” “who 32) ; deference to superiors (2 K. 
have for my life laid down their own necks” (Rom.| v.13); engravings on signets of 
xvi. 3,4). s’hc Greek church honors Aquila as a sentences having the name of 
bishop, on July.12. Tho Romans call him bishop) God (Ex. xxxix. 30; John iii. 
of Heraclea, and the festival of Aquila and Priscilla} 33). As a pledge, the ring is 
is kept on July 8. given (Gen. xli. 42); they wear 
Ar, Capital of Moab, on the Arnon (Num. xxi. 15-28). an inkhorn in the girdle (Ezek. 
The place is still called Rabba, and is 17 miles E. of ix. 2, 3,11). Many of the most 
the Dead Sea, 10 8S. of the Arnon, and its ruins} obscure passages are explained by a knowledge of 
occupy a low hill overlooking a plain, where are} the present customs. ; | 


























ih 


ae 
‘A 





ALTAR OF BURNT OFFERING. 
Archon. On this hill Paul stood, in the midst of 
these august men, when he said, ““Whom ye igno- 
rantly worship, Him declare I unto you.” Dionysius 


found the remains of two Roman temples and some 
water-tanks. It was burnt by King Sihon (Is. xv. 
1). Rabbath Moab. See RABBAH. 

Ar’abah (waste— sterile). The valley of depression 
from Mt. Hermon to the Red Sea at Ezion Geber 
(Akabah). (Deut. i. 1; Job xxiv..5; Is. xxxiii. 9). 
Now restricted to the valley from the Sea of Galilee 


Ara’bians (2 Chr. xvii. 11). 


The people have in all ages been active, enterpris- 
ing, restless ; ambitious in commerce, conquest, and 
religion. 

Nomads, east and south 
of Palestine, a part being descended from Keturah. 
The Sheikh (ing) was called Aretas (2 Mace. v. 8). 


Ar’adus ARVAD (wandering). Phoenicia (Ezek. xxvii. | 














a, 6,1, 6, 0, ¥, long; a, 6, 1, 6, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what: thére, veil, térm: pique, firm: done, fér, do, wolf, food, foot: 


the Areopagite (Acts xvii. 23-34). ‘In the market 
daily.” The AGORA, or market, was a public place, 
surrounded on three sides by the architectural glories 
of Athens. It may be described thus: To the north- 
east was the Acropolis, a rocky height 150 ft. above 
the street below, crowned with the Parthenon and 











ARGOB 


other temples; north the Areopagus ; west the Pnyz: 
(pulpit); and south the Musewm, with other build- 
ings. (See plan of Athens.) 

At the time of Paul’s visit, Athens was a grand 
city, ornamented in every quarter with memorials 
sacred to religion and patriotism, showing the high- 
est achievements in art. The famed Academy had 





















































































































































































































































































































































ASHER 


When Solomon’s temple was dedicated, the ark con- 
tained only the “two tables” of stone (1 K. viii. 9). 


It was to be kept in the most holy place, excluding | 


all idols, and itself be the centre of regard, as denot- 
ing the presence of God, on the Mercy-Seat, which 
was on the lid, overshadowed by two images with 
wings. Jeremiah predicted (iii. 16) that it should 
be finally abandoned as a sacred 
object. It “rested” at Shiloh until 
the superstitious warriors took it 
into battle and lost it to the Phil- 
istines. Not long after its recovery 
it was placed in the Temple. It 
is believed to have been burnt 

















2 when the Babylonians destroyed 

























































































= Solomon’s temple. 




























































































































































































__Ark (No/ah’s). The form and size 










































































cannot be learned from the text. 


































































































































































































The figures are given as 300 cubits 











































































































long, 50 wide, and 30 high. The 





cubit was of several kinds, 18, 19, 

































































te a 


and 21 inches in length. The 
present opinion (among some) is, 
that the Deluge was a local inun- 
dation, extending only far enough 
to destroy the human race which 

















2 SSS —— 
ABIMATHEA, 


its groves of plane and olive trees, reured walks and 
cooling fountains, altars, statues, and temples, near 
which was the house of Plato, the great teacher. 
The Acropolis had clustered on its summit memo- 
rials and monuments of religion and art, such as 
were never seen on an equal space. Pericles had 
adorned it with a flight of steps and a Propyla, with 


five entrances and two flanking temples of Pentelican | 


marble, where were placed the equestrian statues of 
the Roman emperors Augustus and Agrippa, the 
temple of the Wingless Victory ; a picture-gallery ; 


and there still stands. the ruin of the unequaled | 
Parthenon, which was then adorned with the master- | 


pieces of the sculptor Phidias. 

The Erechtheium contained the holy olive-tree, 
sacred to Minerva, the holy salt-spring, and other 
sacred things. A colossal bronze statue of Pallas 
Promachus, by Phidias, stood near, the plume of 
whose lofty helmet was visible from the sea between 
Sunium and Athens, 45 miles distant. 

Pausanias gives an account of a great number of 
statues on the Acropolis, so that we wonder how 
there could have been any space left for the people. 

It is no wonder, however, that Paul, with his nat- 
ural genius and vast experience, should have been 
inspired by the surroundings. (See Life of Paul.) 
Ar’gob (stony). Manasseh, east of Jordan, in Bashan. 
It had sixty fortified cities (Deut. iii. 4, 13, 14; 1 K. 
iv. 13), called Trachonitis, a translation of the Hebrew 
name. The Samaritans called it Rigobaah = stony. 


The Arabs named it Mujeb = stony, and it is now L/ | 


Lejah. It lies fifteen miles south of Damascus; is tri- 
angular, twenty-two miles from north to south, and 
fourteen from east to west. The region is elevated 
above the surrounding country, and is very rocky, 
like an ocean of basaltic rocks and boulders ; thickly 
studded with deserted cities and villages, in all of 
which the houses are solidly built and of remote an- 
tiquity. A Roman road runs through the district, 
probably leading from Damascus to Bosra. Kenath 
and Edrei are on the border, to the southwest. The 
Hauran presents the utmost contrast to the Lejah, 
in being a country of the richest agricultural soil. 





EGYPTIAN ARK. 


Ark. A word adopted from the Egyptian. A chest. 
The word for Noah’s ark is TEBAH, the same as used 
for that of Moses (Gen. vi., viii.; Ex. ii.) ARK OF 


THE COVENANT. An oblong chest of acacia wood, | 


gilded, 45 inches long, 27 wide, and 27 deep. (Ex. 
xv. 10; Num. vii. 9.) It was to contain (or by its 
side) the book of the law, the covenant, perhaps 
also the pot of manna, and Aaron’s rod (Heb, ix. 4). 








Ash’er (happy). 


is supposed to have dwelt in the 
valley of the Euphrates and Tigris, 
The form of the ark may be seen 
in that of the great rafts on those 
rivers, which have a fiat-roofed 
cabin on them, like a rude house. 
The Apameans had a tradition that the ark rested 
near their city, in Phrygia, of which the coin here 
One dating from A. D. 150, is a memorial, now in 
aris. 


Armé’nia. Heb. ARARAT. Christianity was established 


here in the 4th century. The whole number of Ar- 
menians is about two millions. They have a rich 
convent on Zion (see Jerusalem). The ARMENIAN 
VERSION of the Bible was made in A. D. 410 by (the 
patriarch Isaac and) Miesrob, aided by his pupils 


Joannes Ecelensis and Josephus Palnensis, from the | 


Syriac. It was afterwards corrected from the Greek, 
and was finished in the year 431. 


Arm‘lets. Ornaments worn by men, as bracelets are by 


women, 


A’sia (country of the As race, Eastern), 





ASSYRIA 3 


It contained some of the 


Sea (Josh. xix. 24-31). 
Anna, who 


richest soil in Palestine, and minerals. 


lived in the Temple, watching for the coming of 
Christ, was of this tribe. 








40 
At 


BRACELETS AND ARMLETS. 


Ash’kelon. One of the five cities of the Lords of the 


Philistines (Josh. xiii. 3; 1 Sam. vi. 17). Samson re- 
tired to Ashkelon as to a remote place (Judg. xiv. 19). 
Since the crucifixion it has been more noted than 
before. There was a temple and sacred lake to 
Derceto, the Syrian Venus. It was celebrated for its 
groves of cypress, figs, olives, pomegranates, vines, 
and for henna, which grew best here of any place, 
except only Canopus, and also for the peculiar onions 
called shallot. Richard I of England, during the 
Crusades, fortified and held his court here. The 
Muslim called it the Bride of Syria. The ancient 
city had a natural wall of hills forming an amphi- 
theatre on the shore of the sea, and on the top of this 
ridge was the wall, which was very high, thick, and 
built of small stones and old columns of granite and 
marble. The modern village Askulan is very beau- 
tiful in its groves, orchards, and shade-trees (Gen. xx. 
2). Gerar is supposed to be A. by the Samaritans. 

Found only 
in 1 Mace. viii. 6, and the N. T. Now Asia Minor. 
— 2. The country of the king of Pergamos, Mysia, 








Lydia, Phrygia. — 3. Name claimed by the kings of 





2... = : = 




























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































A MMA Roast Ae 
ii Meg i 
san UL MUN 







































































































































































Philistia. On an elevation above the plain, was 
strongly fortified, and was one of the seats of worship 
of the god Dagon (1 Sam. vy. 5; Josh. xv. 47). The 
birthplace of Herod the Great, who adorned it with 
baths. It was on the high-road to Egypt, and be- 
sieged by the Assyrian Tartan, B. C. 716 (Is. xx. 1). 
Psammetichus besieged it for 29 years, B. C. 630 (Jer. 
xxv. 20). Philip was found at Azotus (Acts viii. 40; 
Neh. xiii. 23, 24). It was noted during the Crusades. 
Now called Usdud. The modern village is built 
among the ruins of the ancient city, and is embowered 
in groves, tall sycamores, and hedged with cactus, 
while the sand drifting with the wind is creeping up 
to the very doors, two miles from the sea, and bury- 
ing every green thing. : 

The eighth son of Jacob, by Zilpah, 
Leah’s handmaid (Gen. xxx. 13). The names of one 
of the 12 tribes. The boundaries are extremely dif- 
ficult to trace, but were N. of Carmel, on the Great 


ANCIENT WATER-WHEEL,. 


Ash’dod. Azo’tus. Eighteen miles south of Joppa, in 


Asiar’che. 





Assyr’ia (country of Asshur). 





Antioch, now Cilicia (1 Mace. xii. 39). Chief town, 
Ephesus (Acts ii. 9). 

Chief of Asia in Acts xix. 31. A religious 
office in Asia (Minor), under the Romans, annual, 
and subject to the proconsul. There are coins of sey- 
eral cities which show by their inscriptions that this 
fice was a great honor. Their duties were the con- 
trol of the public GAMES and SPECTACLES in the 
theatres (which were at their own expense?). Philip 
was the Asiarch when Polyearp was killed at Smyrna. 
Only wealthy men could have it. Each city sent one 
person annually to the council, ten were chosen from 
the whole number, one was made president, or Asi- 
arch, Others think the ten were all Asiarehs, 
On the Tigris (Gen. i. 
14), the capital of which was Nineveh (x. 11) : named 
from Asshur, the son of Shem, who was deified and 
worshiped as their chief god by the Assyrians: 500 
ms. N.E. to S.W., and 350 to 100 ms. wide. Divided 
from Armenia by.a high range of mountains. Its 








fairl, rude, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sk: ¢,ehask; & as j, asin get; s asz; x as gz; nas in linger, link; th as in thine. 


10 ATHENS 


northern part is mountainous, the middle hilly, with 
fertile plains, and the southern is the great plain of | 
Mesopotamia (midst of rivers) —the | 
district now called Hl Jezira. This 
plain is 250 miles long, divided by 
the rocky ridge Sinjar—a limestone 
range, sparsely wooded, and of a 
golden color, with purple lines of 
shade at a distance. 80 ms. N. of 
ihe Sinjar the plain extends to the 
hilly region, and was once densely 
populated, but is now a wilderness. 
Pne mounds are the only relics of 
antiquity, and these contain (in those 
of Nineveh, and others recently part- 
iy explored by Layard) proofs of 
their greatness, in sculptures, in- 
scriptions, and remnants of architec- 
ture. The first king of Assyria who 
oppressed Israel was Chushan-Rish- 
athaim, B. C. 1400 (Judg. iii. 8). 
Art and architecture, civil and re- 
ligious institutions, were in a very advanced state. 
They used the arch, tunnels, drains, the level, and 
roller; engraved on gems; enameled, inlaid, and 
‘lated with metais; inade glass, optica! instruments, 





ASSYRIAN KING. 





| Atdne’ment (at-one-ment). 


AUGUSTUS 


men. The plan shows the poeson of the Agora 
(market-place), between the four hills. Pausanias 
says the Athenians surpassed all others in attention 
to the gods; and their city was crowded with tem- 
ples, altars, statues, and other sacred works. Paul 
said they were “ too religious.” See AREOPAGUS. 

Satisfaction for sin by 
which forgiveness is had. When Jacob sent a pres- 
ent to his brother Esau, he said, “I will cover his 
face, so that he shall forgive my offence, I will make 
atonement before him, I will placate him” (Gen. 
xxxii. 21), In Ps. xvi. 14, “ A wise man will pacify 
it” (the wrath of the king), Only once in the N. T., 
in Rom. vy. 11, where it means reconciling. THE 
DAY OF ATONEMENT was a great feast of the Jews, 
on the 10th of Tisri, and was held as a day of rest, a 
kind of Sabbath of Sabbaths, the only day in the 
year when the whole people fasted. The servicé 
was peculiar. The high-priest, clothed in white 
linen, without ornaments, took a young bull and a 
ram for himself and his house, and two goats as a 


sin-offering, and a ram as a burnt-offering for the | 


people. The goats were selected by lot, one for Jeho- 
vah and one for Azazel in the wilderness (that ts to 
be sent away surely). 
taken into the most holy place ane sprinkled upon 





The blood of the victims was | 


| 


AX 


First assumed by Caius Julius Cesar Octavianns 
(nephew of the great Julius Caesar), when at the 
battle of Actium he became sole ruler of the empire, 
B. C. 29. Born B. C, 63, died A. D. 14, aged 76. He 


NY 
> S 
Pa coPACUSE 1), 
E, para Ny ee. 
5 WLS eS 
SFr aor eS 
FANHIINO\e 


J Zam ® Miami 
NY es museum 
— = 


wg" 


mPlAu JOVe 
oN 





PLAN OF ATHENS. 


gained his great power by gradually uniting in himsect 
all the principal state offices. Tiberius was associst<7 
with him in the empire long before his death. He w: - 
truly venerable and worthy of regard, for he used hi: 
absolute power with great moderation and prudenes 





= = 























cod a G om 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































rvory, bronze, and precious metal ornaments. The 
promaesies against Assyria are those of Nahum, B.C. 
*30; Zephaniah ii., B. C. 608; and Ezekiel xxxi., 
3.C. 584. 

Ath’ens. Capital of Greece, founded by Cecrops, B. C. 
1556. Visited by Paul (Acts xvii.; 1 Thess. iii.). 
He founded a church. The people were lovers of | 
music, painting, sculpture, architecture, and oratory, 
Pad took part in politics. The fine arts, history, and 















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































JACOB KEEPING THE FLOCKS OF LABAN, 


and before the mercy-seat. The scape-goat, to be sent 
away, was brought forth and the high-priest confessed 
over his head his sins and those of the people, and he 
was sent into the wilderness by a trusty man. The 
bullock and the goat were not eaten, but entirely 
burnt. This was a symbol of the great truths of the 
redemptory system by means of propitiation, and it is 
understood as a type of the vicarious intercession of 
Jesus Christ. 


pailosophy were a part of the education of all free- ' Augus’tus (venerable). Title of the Roman emperors. 








Ax. The Hebrew words are KARDoM, or GARZEN, 


the softer form, for a heavy ax with a long handle. 
MAATZAD, a carving-knife (Is. xliv. 12), and alsoa 
file for wood or iron (Jer. x. 3); CHEREB, a longer 
knife, or sword; CASH suIu (Ps. Ixxiy. 6), a carpen- 
ter’s hatchet; MAGZERAH, ax or cleaver; MAPPETS, 
a maul or battle-ax. In some the ax is fastened to 
the handle with a thong or strip of leather, wound 
around a great many times; in others there is a hole 
or eye through the head. (See Knrrg, Hor.) 





, 6,1, 5, 0, ¥, long; a, 6, i, 5, i, ¥, short: cAre, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm: pique, firm; done, for, do, wolf, food, foot; 


. 





eee 


BABEL BANQUET oh 


BAAL 


B. 


Ba’al (swn cr lord). The supreme male god of the 
Pheenicians, as Ashtoreth was the supreme female 
goddess. The worship has been 
practiced from the most ancient 
times, and was adopted by the 
Jews, and carried on with great 
pomp and ceremony in special 
temples adorned with his images. 
The several names by which he 
was known were—1. BAAL- 
BE’RITH (covenant) at Shechem 
(Judg. vill. 33).— 2. BAAL-ZE/BUB (of the fly), at 
Ekron. — 3. BAAL-HA’/NAN (gracious). BAAL-PE’/OR 
(see Smith’s Dictionary). The name was given to 
many places. 

1. Simeon (1 Chr. iv. 33). 
wells). | . also at Palmyra. 
2. Ba’alah. Kirjath Jearim, Judah, 7 miles W. | Ba/ale, of Judah. 
of Jerusalem (Josh. xv. 9).—3. Town of the same Ba’alim. BAAL. , , : 
name in Dan (Josh. xix. 44). Ba/asha (bad). The first king of the second line which 
4. B, Béer (B. of the well, or holy well), south reigned over the ten tribes. He was an idolater — 


ee worshiped the calves, and 
= = = : =} compelled the people to 


and many choice touches of scroll-work, attract the 
eye and gratify the taste. Only six columns of the 
eristyle of this temple are now standing (75 ft. high, 7 
ft, thick, the pediment 120 ft. above the ground), be- 
sides two eourts and a portico. These are on an arti- 
ficial platform, which is elevated 30 ft. and has 
vaults underneath. The three great stones forming 
apart of this platform measure (1) 64 ft., (2) 63 ft. 
8 in., (3) 63 ft. Thickness, 13 ft. The large stone 
left in the quarry is 69 ft. long, 17 ft. wide, and 14 
ft. thick. 2. The Octagon Templé is Ionic and 
Corinthian in style, circular inside and outside, 
having niches which are seen each between two 
columns. Carved wreaths ornament the space above 
each. This has been used as a Christian church, 
but is now ruinous. 3. The Temple of the Sun, also 
Corinthian, is the most beautiful work there. The 
great work of Wood and Dawkins contains drawings 
and plans of every object of interest at Baalbek, and 


Tower of Babel of the Scriptures, which is not yet 
identified. The stories were colored, and were, be- 
ginning at the lower — Ist, 272 ft. square, 26 ft. high, 
colored black ; 2d, 230 square, 26 high, orange ; 3d, 
188 square, 26 high, red; 4th, 146 square, 15 high, 
golden color; 5th, 104 square, 15 high, yellow; 6th, 
62 square, 15 high, blue; 7th, 
20 square, 15 high, silver color; 
and the ark, nearly covering 
the entire upper platform, and 
15 ft. high, color not given: 
making, in all, 153 ft. above the 
platform, which was three feet 
above the plain. The empire 
lasted 1,300 years. (Jer. xxv. 
12,14.) Itis nowa desolation, 
the great city has become heaps 
(li. 37), the land a wilderness for 
wild beasts, and even the Arabs 
refuse to pitch the tent, and the 
shepherd to fold sheep there (Is. 
xiii, 19-22). 

Ba'ca (weeping). The valley (Ps. 
Ixxxiy. 6). Located in Hinnom 
(2 Sam. v. 23). A valley of the 
same name is now found in Sinai. 








wa 
Y, 


Baalath Beer (of the | 


BAAL. 


OPAL 














































































































































































































































































































= == break off intercourse with | Bacchi’des (son of Bacchus). Friend of Antiochus 
= = —— Jerusalem. Epiphanes, and governor of Mesopotamia; after 
= = = —== Ba’asha (lays waste). Son Judas Maccabeus fell he reéstablished the power of 













































































of Ahijah, 3d king of Is- 
= : : = rael, for 24 years. B.C. 
—S — 953 to 930. 
————— == : Ba’bel, Bab’ylon (gute of 

= : God). Capital of the 

Plain of Shinar (Gen. x. 
10). Built B. C. 2600 (ver. 
25), on both sides of the 
river Euphrates; a vast 
square, 56 miles in circuit. 
About 5 miles above Hil- 
lah, on the E: bank of the 
river, are a great many 
artificial mounds of enor- 
moussize, in three groups: 
1. Babil, or Mujellibe 
(overturned), a high pile 
ofunbaked bricks; 2. The 
palace or Kasr; and 3. 
The mound on which the 
modern tomb of Amram 
ibn Ali stands. In a line 
with the Amram mound, 
on both sides of the river, are the ruins of a great 
palace, the bricks of which bear the name of N ergal- 


the Syrian faction in Judea. B. C. 161-158. 

Bae’chus. Greek Dionysus. (2 Mace. vi.7 ; xiv. 33,) 
A god of special abhorrence to the Jews. He was the 
god of wine, and of general festivity and jollity, and 
his rites sanctioned the most frantic excesses of rey- 
elry and excitement. Nicanor threatened to build a 
temple to Bacchus on the site of the temple of Sol- 
omon. 

Badg’er (Heb. Tuchash). The antelope. Tachaitze of 
Fastern Africa, blaisa siaty-gray in color. Sculp- 
tured in Egypt. 

Baht'rim (young men’s village). Near the Jerusalem- 
Jericho road; where, in the Wady Ruwaby, there 
are some ruins, 

Bala’am (stranger), Son of Beor, and a prophet 
(Num. xxii, &). This strange man worshiped Je- 
hovah, and at the same time knew and practised the 
forbidden arts of divination. His prophesies are dis- 
tinguished for dignity, compression, vividness, and 
fullness of imagery : there is scarcely any work equal 
to them in the later prophets (Rey. ii. 14). 

Ba’lak (empty). Son of Zippor, king of Moab, who 
hired Balaam to curse the Israelites (Num. xxii. 24), 

Baldness, is natural and artificial. The artificial is 
caused by shaving the head, in token of mourning 


























































































































































































































Other sacred wells in 


Judah, and given to Simeon. 
this region were called Beer-lahai-roi (of the vision 


of God), and Beersheba (of the out/r). 
5. B. Gad (fortune). The most northern point of 


Joshua’s victories (xi. 17 ; xii. 7). 
been a Pheenician sanctuary. 
was the same as Banias, which has been a sanctua ry 


Supposed to have 


of the god Pan from a remote age. Thomson thinks | 


it was Baalbek. 

6. B. Ha’mon (of multitude). Where Solomon 
had a vineyard (Cant. viii. 11). May have been not 
far north of Samaria (Judith viii. 3): 

7. B. Ha’zor (village). Where Absalom had a 
sheep-farm, and where Amnon was murdered (2 
Sam. xiii. 23). 

8. Mt. Ba’al Hermon. Mt. Hermon. 

9. B. Mé’on. BETH-BAAL-MEON. BETH-MEON 
(1 Chr. v. 8). 9 miles from Heshbon, near the moun- 
tain of the hot springs, and reputed to be the native 
place of Elisha. 

10. B. Pér’azim (destructions). Scene of David's 
victory over the Philistines (2 Sam. y. 20; 1 Chr. 
xiv. 11). 

11. B. Shal'isha (third idol). 
Sharon (2 Ki. iv. 42). 

12. B. Ta’mar (of the palm). 
eah (Judg. xx. 33). 
supposed to be meant by some. Lost. 

13. B. Zé’phon. Near the crossing-place of the 
Red Sea in the Exodus. Lost. 


Ba/alath. BAAL. 
Ba’albek (city of the sun). 


BAAL GAD (Josh. xi. 17; 
xii. 7), in Coele-Syria, the valley of Lebanon, under 
Mt. Hermon. The ruins are the most important and 
remarkable in the whole country ; the site pleasantly 


located on the lowest slopes of Anti-Lebanon, at the | 


opening of a small valley into the plain El Bukaa. 
A small stream, divided into many rills for irrigation, 
waters the fertile soil. 

The city was not regular in plan, and heaps of 
ruins scattered over a space of two miles indicate 
its size. The chief attractions are the three temples. 
1, The Great Temple (whose ruins are very grand 
and picturesque) seems to have been left unfinished. 
The Great Gate is ornamented with every device 
that could be used in the most florid Corinthian 
style. Ears of grain, vine-leayes, and grapes, with 
little figures of genii, or elyes half-hid among them, 


farl, tude, push ; ¢, 7, 0, silent; g ass; gh as 


Xobinson thought it | 


Not far from Gilgal, | 


Benjamin, near Gib- | 
The palm-tree of Deborah is | 





Sharezer (Neriglissar), who was the chief magician 
(Rab-mag) and officer of Nebuchadnezzar (Jer. 
xxxix. 3). Similar mounds, but smaller, are scat- 
tered over the country on both sides of the river, one 
of which, 6 miles S.W. of Hillah, is called Birs 
Nimrud, which some say is the tower of Babel. In- 
scriptions found here, of the date of N ebuchadnezzar, 
mark the site of Borsippa, outside of Babylon. A 
broad and deep moat, kept full of water, surrounded 
one wall of the ancient city, outside of which was 
another wall 200 royal eubits high and 50 thick. 
(Pliny says 200, Strabo 75, and Rawlinson 60 to 70 
feet.) Scarcely a trace of these walls can be found 
now, except a few mounds which mark the sites of 
some of the gates. Ctesias says there were 250 tow- 
ers on the walls. The houses were generally puilt 
of bricks made of the river mud, sun-dried, or burnt 
in kilns, cemented with bitumen, and were three 
and four stories high, 


The streets were straight, and crossed each other 


at right angles, the cross streets hay- 
ing gates of bronze at the river, 
Ctesias mentions a bridge of stone 
3,000 feet long and 30 feet wide, con- 
necting two palaces on opposite sides 
of the river. There were three walls 
around the royal-paldce on the East- 
ern side, the sccond or middle wall 
being 300 ft. (?) high and the towers 
420 ft. (?), and 44 miles in circuit, 
made of colored brick, representing 
hunting scenes, with figures of Ni- 
nus and Semiramis. A tunnel under 
the-river also connected the two pal- 
aces (Jer. li. 58, 53; 1. 15). There 
were a hundred gates of bronze with 
pee and lintels of the same. The 

anks of the river had quays, whose 
ruins still exist, on whose bricks was 
written in arrow-head characters the 
name of the last king.- The most 
imposing ruin examined by Layard is called Birs 
Nimrud, and was found to be in seven stories, with 
a chamber on the top, each story smaller, forming an 


oblique pyramid with a square base. It was called 


the Temple of the Seven Spheres, and is not the 








Ba’mah (High-place) (Ezr. xx. 29), 


Banquet. 








for the dead (Jer. xvi. 6), which Moses forbade to 
the Jews because it was a heathen custom. Baldness 
was ridiculed (2 Ki. ii. 28), perhaps on suspicion of 
leprosy. A bald man wes. deelared’ unfit for the 
priestly office (Lev. xxi. 20). 

Jehovah gave 
this name to every place of idolatrous worship, 


Ba’moth. Station in the Exodus (Num. xxi. 19). 
Ba/moth-Ba/al. 


BaAAL. High place in Moab (Josh. 
xiii. 17). 

Entertainment furnished at the expense of 
one man; usually towards the close of the day, be- 
tween 5 and 6, and called supper. On grand ‘ocea- 
sions the invitations were given out some days before, 
and on the day appointed a servant was sent to an- 
nounce that the time had arrived, and the guest was 
expected (Matt. xxii.8; Luke xiv.17). After ac- 
cepting the invitation, to neglect to attend was no less 
than an insult. When all who had been invited had 


arrived, the master of the house shut the door (Luke 
iy i 


| q 
! 
, th i ‘i 


" 


Ng 
\\ 


iN) 


y 


ih 


int 
in 


xiii, 24), The first act of weleome was Washing tne 
feet and anointing the hair with perfumed oil ; and 
among the wealthy, on great days, a handsome cloak 
was furnished to each guest, to be worn during the 
festivity (Ecc. ix. 7; Rev. iii. 4). 





sh; ¢,ehask: & as j, @ asin get: sasz- x as gz: pas in linger, link; £H as in fine. 


12 BAPTISM 


Bap’tism. Washing before prayer or sacrifice was a 
custom among all ancient nations, as a sign of spirit- 
ual etd in the physical cleanness, and baptism was 
instituted as an initiatory rite of his religion by the 
Lord Jesus Christ. To be baptized for Moses (1 Cor. 
x. 2) means to become subject to the law of Moses ; 
to be baptized for Christ, shows an intention to be- 
come a true follower of Christ. John baptized with 
water unto repentance — not causing repentance but 


Saasaers 













Vi) 


SSS SIE 
Nie UPAR: 


EGYPTIAN BASKETS, 


as a sign of it. Perhaps only a sign of their willing- 
ness to enroll themselves among John’s followers. | 
Jesus himself did not baptize with water, but with 
the Spirit. The Baptists believe, that baptism is a 
speciac rite, having one unvarying character; and 
that, as there is but “one Lord” and “one faith,” so 
there is but ‘ one baptism” (Eph. iv. 5). There are dif- 
ferent views of Baptism. 1. That it is a direct in- 
strument of grace, when applied by a properly 
qualified person ; infusing into the soul positive moral 
goodness ; or, as some believe, giving only the capac- 
ity to receive goodness, which if rightly used will lead 
to salvation ; while others again see that the gvod | 








will only be enjoyed by those who are predestined to | 
salvation. 2. Itis a seal of grace, divine blessings being | 
thereby confirmed to the soul. 3. Some hold that it is | 
only a sign of initiation into Church membership. 4. | 
Or a token of regeneration, to be received only by those 
who give evidence of being really regenerated. 5, A 
symbol of purification. The mode of baptism differs ; | 
and there is practiced immersion and affusion or sprink- | 
ling. The Marcionites and the Gnostics baptized the | 
dead (1 Cor. xv. 29) by proxy, some one answering for 
the dead, while the water was applied to the dead body ; 
and parents were baptized for their children, from a | 
mistaken reading of the words of Paul. He meant, “If | 
the dead rise not at all, what benefit do they expect 
who baptize vicariously 101 the dead?” ; 
Barab’bas (son of Abba). One who hac iorieltea hi 


life by sedition and murder (Mark xv.7). ‘The Ar- 
menian version reads, “ Whom will ye that I shali 
deliver unto you, Jesus Barabbas, or Jesus that is 





called Christ i ” eS 
Ba’rak (lightning). Son of Abinoam uf Kedesh, Naph- 
tali (Judg. iv. 6). Summoneu py Deborah to fight 
against Jabin and Siseza. 





BAT 
Bar-Je'sus. [ELYMAS. 
Bar-Jo’na. PETER. 
Bar'ley. Used, by the poor only, for bread, mixing it 


with wheat, beans, lentils, millet, ete., and as fodder 
for horses (Judg. vii. 13; 2 Ki. iv. 42; Ezr. iv. 9; 1 
Ki. iv. 28), The barley harvest isin March and April, 
earlier than the wheat harvest by three weeks. 

Barley bread is a sign of poverty, and is little es- 
teemed (Ezr xiii. 19). Its value was one-third that 
of wheat (Rev. vi. 6). 

Barn. Ten different Hebrew and Greek words are trans- 
lated barn. Barns, as we know them, for storing 
hay, grain, etc., are unknown in the East. Rooms or 
pits (granaries) are often made under-ground or cut 
into the solid rock. It is the custom to keep animals, 

roduce, grain, and all kinds of goods, in the 
ower story of the dwelling. Poor people of- 
ten sleep in the same room with their cattle. 

Bar’nabas (exhorter). Joses, a Levite ot Cy- 
prus, an early disciple and companion of 
Paul, was called Barnabas —son of eloquence 
—hecause of his ready oratory (Acts iv. 36). 
He was the first to recognize Paul’s sincerity, 
and introduce him to the church in Jeru- 
salem (ix. 27). Being honored with the mis- 
sion to Antioch, he sought for Saul (Paul) in 
Tarsus as a helper, and they worked together 
a year. Barnabas’ sister’s son, Mark, was the 
Evangelist. He is not counted as an apostle 
(see APOSTLE), although Luke so speaks of 
him in Acts xiv. 14; and they were equally 
honored by the church until after the quar- 
rel and separation of Barnabas from Saul, 
After that, Barnabas is lost sight of. The 
Epistle called by his name is believed to be 
spurious, because it has in it errors in the 
Howie history and worship, and very feeble 
grasp of divine truth, unworthy of a Levite 
and a cee pie It is assigned to the 2d cen- 
tury A. D. by Alford. 

Barthol’/omew (son of Talmai). One of the 12. 
The same as Nathanael. Born at Cana, 
Philip had some difficulty in bringing him to 
regard Jesus as the Christ. He was one of the 7 to 
whom Jesus appeared after the resurrection at the 
lake of Tiberias, and a witness of the ascension. Tra- 
dition only gives any account of him after that time, 
when he is supposed to have gone as a preacher into 
“the East”? (India). 
name. 

Barzilla’i. A wealthy Gileadite who was hospitable to 
David when he fled from Absalom (2 Sam. xvii. 27) ; 
but weclined David’s invitation to reside at court, be- 
cause of his great age. 2. Whose son married Saul’s 
daughter Michal. 

Ba’shan (soft, rich soil, or basalt soil). Land of Ba- 
shan. E. of Jordan, N. of Japook ; from the border 
of Gilead to Hermon, and from the Jordan to Sal- 
cah (Josh. xil. 4, £; Deut. iii. 10-14). At Edrei, Og, 
kine of B.. wac defeated, and the land given to the 
: half-tribe of Manasseh, 











with half of Gilead. It 









































was famous for its oaks 



























































(ish tiselone echoes: 





















































































































































































now the granary of Da- 
mascus. 


grain fields. ARGOB, 
with its 60 cities,was in 
Bashan. 
Ba’sin. The translation 
of four Hebrew and 
one Greek word. The 
form of some kinds 
have been preserved 
on the monuments, and 
are given in the arti- 
== cle WASHING THE 
== HANDS AND FEET. 
=——==Bas'ket. Five Hebrew 
words are translated 
basket. The form of 
the bread- basket is 
shown in the cut. They 
were made of grass, or 
willow twigs. 

Bas’tard (Heb. mamzer). 
A child born to those 




































































THE MOLTEN SEA. 


Barbarian. Any nation but the Greek, was the Greek 
definition. The term meant to the Greeks what Gen- 


tile did to the Jews—any people but Jews. The 
Egyptians had a similar term; and the Oriental na- 
tions all had, and have now, some term for distinction 
between their own and other people. 











who marry within the 

limited degrees of rela- 

; tionship, as two of the 
same family ; or a Jew and a Gentile. 

Bat. Among the animals forbidden to be eaten (Lev. 
xi. 20). The peculiar habitation of bats, in the dark 
recesses of rocky caves, and their nocturnal habits 
give great force to the prophecy that the idols shah 

e cast to the bats and the moles. Baruch shows 


BED 


(among other images) that the idols are no gods be 
cause bats sit on their heads, with birds and cats. 

Bathing. Baptism. In Palestine, Syria, and Egypt, 
bathing is a luxury as well as a necessity, and is now 
a religious ceremony, as in ancient times. 

Bath-Rabbim. Gate of the ancient city of Heshbon. 
The two pools near this gate were likened to the 
eyes of Shelomith’s beloved (Cant. vii. 4). 

Bathshé’ba (promised — sworn). Daughter of Eliam, 
wife of Uriah, and grand-daughter of Ahithophel, the 
statesman. Mother of Solomon. There are recorded 
instances of her vigorous understanding and kindness 
of heart. 


Bay-tree. A native—not an exotic (Ps. xxxvii. 35) 








A spurious gospel bears his | 


Grows near Antioch. 


ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 

Bdell’ium. The gum of a tree that grew in the land of 
India and Arabia—vused in sacrifice and as a per- 
fume and flavor for wine. The word may mean 
pearls (Gen. ii. 12; Num. xi. 7). 

‘Beans. A native of Palestine, Syria, and Asia Minor, 

(2 Sam. xvii. 28.) Blossoms from January to March. 

Planted in November ; gathered in February. Both 

the green pod and ripe beans, boiled with oil and 





12), and -cattle; and) 


Modern trav- | 
ellers speak of its de- | 
lightful forests, of its | 
flocks and herds, and | 


garlic, are commonly used by persons of all classes, 
There are several kinds, some of which are fed to 
horses. 

| Bear. The Hebrew name (dob) is still in use for the 
| bear in the East, which is found on Mts. Hermon, 
Lebanon, and other parts of the country ; and natu- 
ralists have shown that it is a species peculiar to 
Syria. 
Beard. The beard in the East is a badge of man- 
| hood and a mark of freedom, The Egyptians shaved 
it off and wore a false beard of plaited hair, in style 
and length to suit their rank. The Hebrews were 
distinct from both their Egyptian and Assyrian 
neighbors, as may be shown on the monuments, 
where captives are drawn in their proper costume 
and feature. It was a shame to lose the hair or beard 
(Is. 1. 6), and also a sign of mourning. It was care- 
fully dressed and oiled (Ps. exxxiii.), and a full, long 
beard was, and is, a highly coveted ornament. 








BEARDS. 


'Bec’tileth, the Plain of (house of slaughter), between 
Nineveh and Cilicia (Judg. ii. 2). Bactiali was a 
plain 21 miles from Antioch. (Peutinger tables.) 

Bed. 1. A mat of grass, reeds, straw, hemp, or one or 
more cloths. 2. A quilt or mattress, filled with cot- 
ton, wool, grass, or straw. The pillow for the head 
is a frame of wood, a stone, or a stuffed bag, or sheep- 
skin. The bed was laid on the divan (platform 6 to 
& feet wide, and 8 to 15 inches high, on one or more 
sides of a room). Bedsteads, or movable frames (1 
Sam. xix. 15; bier, 2 Sam. iii. 31), were used, per- 
haps, only by the wealthy. Some were made of 











a, 6, i, 6, i, ¥, long; a, 8, i, 6, i, ¥, short; cfre, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, fér, do, wolf, food, foot; 








BEE 


palm-sticks, and others of iron (Deut. iii. 11). Seulp- 
tures in Asia Minor show many elegant shapes of 
bedsteads, and couches. The canopy (Judith xvi. 
23) was, and is still used in the East, for display, and 
for protection against light, dust, and insects. (Esth. 
i, 6; Ps. vii. 16.) The Pearls seldom or never change 
their dress on going to bed; only taking off the outer 


garment (see DRESS), excepting in hot weather. 











aaa 


TR ue 


EGYPTIAN HUNTING HIPPOPOTAMUS. 


Bee (débérah). Palestine abounded in bees, for it was 
a land “ flowing with milk and honey ” (Deut. xxxii. 
13). The banded bee of Palestine is not found in 
this country. So plentiful was “wild honey,” that 
it was exported. It was eaten mixed with butter. 
There is a vegetable substance called honey, which 
is a thick juice of grapes. 

Beel’zebub (fly-god). BEEL/zEBUL (lord of dirt). 
House-god, and dung-god, by some. A belief that 
demons possessed persons led to a belief in a prince 
of demons, who was supposed to rule over them. 


Bé’er (well). —1. A well dug by the “ princes” beyond | 


Arnon, near one of the last stations of the Exode, 


and celebrated in poetry (Num. xxi. 16, 18 ween! 
Jotham, son of Gideon, fled to this place (Judg. ix. 


21). Site lost. 
Be’er-laha/i-roi (well of the living and seeing god). 
Between Kadesh and Bered, wilderness of Shur 


(Gen. xvi. 14; xxiv. 62; xxv. 11). Located by Ritter | 


25 m. 8.E. of Beersheba, at Moyle, Beit Hagar. 

Beé’roth (wells). One of the four cities of the Hivites f 
Ahe other three being Gibeon, Chephirah, and Kirjath 
Jearim (Josh. ix. 17; xviii. 25, 26, 28). 10 m.N. 
of Jerusalem, on the Shechem road, the customary 
resting-place of travellers (Rob.).—2. bene Jaakan. 
Edom, a station (Deut. x. 6). 

Boér’sheba (well of swearing, or well uf seven). 8. bor- 
der of Judah. Dug by Abraham (Gen. xxi. 31) 
The compact of Abraham and Abimelech was ratified 
by setting apart seven ewe-lambs, sheba = seven. 
Tsaac’s servants also “digged” a well (xxvi. 32). 
Two principal wells and five smaller ones are on the 
N. bank, of Wady Seba on the edge of the desert. 
One is 124 ft. diameter, 443 ft. to the water (Rob., 
Apr. 12). The other is 5 ft. diameter and 42 ft. to the 
water. Watering-troughs of stone lie around the 
wells, and in the grass are crocuses and lilies. The 
five lesser wells are at some distance from the two 
larger. The ruins of a town are on the hills N. of 
the wells. It is very frequently mentioned as one of 
the boundaries of all Israel: from Dan to Beersheba. 
The Arab name is Bir es Seba’, Well of the Lion. 

Begot’ten. Jesus Christ, the Son of God (John i. 14, 
18; Rev. i. 5). 

Behé’moth (excellences). Mentioned only in Job xl. 
15-24. It is not certain which is meant, the elephant 
or the hippopotamus (river-horse). Both answer the 
description, but the elephant comes much nearer to 
all the points required. 

Bel. The national god of the Babylonians (Is. xlvi. 1; 
Jer. 1.2). Zeus Bel is the male, and Hera the female 
of the same deity. Writers are divided as to whether 
Bel (Baal) was the sun or the planet Jupiter; if the 
sun, then Ashtoreth was the moon goddess. 

Bells. Large bells were not used in ancient times, nor 
are they in use now. Small hand-bells were used by 





fairl, rude, push: e, i, 0, silent; 


BERED 


the Greeks 


Romans, and Jews. The high-priest 
wore round 


the hem of his dress seventy-two gold 


granates. The little girls of Cairo wear strings 

of them round their feet. They were sometimes 

attached to the harness of horses and camels. 
Bel'lows. The ancients used two kinds, according to 

the monuments, ingeniously contrived to be worked 
by the feet (Jer. vi. 29). 


king of Babylon. A mysterious 
writing appearing on the wall 
during a great feast, and his ma- 
icians not being able to read it, 
Daniel was called, and explained 
its meaning. The king died the 
same night (Dan. 5). See DANIEL. 

Belteshaz’zar. Name given to Dan- 
iel (Dan. i. 7). Correctly BEL- 
SHAT-ZAR (favored by Bel). 

Be’ne-be’rak (sons of lightning). 
City of the tribe of Dan (Josh. xix. 
45). 

Beneja’akan. Tribe descended from 
Jaakan (AKAN), a Horite chief 
(Gen. xxxvi.), and who owned 
wells where Israel encamped in 
the Exode (Num. xxxilii. 31). 

Beneké’dem (people of the East). Ke- 
dem was the name for the whole 
country KE. of Palestine, far or 
near. They lived (as now) in 
tents, kept flocks and herds, and 














qm 7 











NK 





were always ready for robbing ex- 
peditions. 

Benha’dad (son of Adad, a god of 
Syria).—1. King of Syria, who 
was hired by Asa, king of Judah, 
to invade Israel (1 K. xv. 18). 
Supposed to be the same as Ha- 
dad, the Edomite, who rebelled 
against Solomon (1 K. xi.),—2 
King of Syria, son of the former, 
and always at war with Ahab (1 





<< 


Sa. 
ZS 





bells, which were placed alternately with pome- | 


Belshaz’zar (Bel’s prince). The last | 


ae | 


K. xxi. 30). He consulted the prophet Elisha, by | 


BETHEL 13 


Located at Elusa, Khulasa (Ar.), 12 ms. south of 
Beersheba, where there is a well. Supposed to be 
Shur, and also Gerar. 

, Bereni’ce (gift): Eldest daughter of Herod Agrippa. 
Married to her uncle Herod, king of Chalcis, and 
after his death, wife of Polemon, king of Cilicia. 
She was also with Vespasian and Titus (Ant. xix. 5, 
LR Ralgu acces 

Bero’'thah, BERO’THAI; BERY’TUS; BEI/RUT (ba-root). 
Chief seaport in North Palestine (Syria). (2 Sam. 
viii. 8; Ezr. xlvii. 16.) A city of the Pheenicians, 
named after Baal Berith (god of wells). Van de 
Velde proposes for the Scripture place Tell el Byruth, 
between Tadmor and Hamoth. See PHasNIctra. 

Beta’ne. BETHAN’IN of Eusebius, two miles from the 
Terebinth, or Oak of Abraham, and four from 
Hebron. This has been variously identified with 
Betharath, Bethainun (Beth-anoth), and Betaneh, or 
Ecbatana in Syria. 

Béth. House of any kind. TENT. HANGINGS. 
FAMILY. TEMPLE. BETH-AB/ARA (house of the 
ford), where John was baptizing (John i. 28). The 
oldest MSS. read BETHANY. It was beyond Jordan, 
and nearly opposite Jericho. BETH-A’NATH. Naph. 
Fenced city (Josh. xix. 38; Judg. i. 33). Site lost. 
BETHA’/NOTH. Judah (Josh. v.59). Beit ainun, near 
Halhul, and Beit Sur. (Rob.) 3 ms. N. of Hebron. 

Beth’any ‘house of dates). One of the most interesting 
places in Palestine. The residence of Lazarus, who 
was raised from the dead ; the frequent resting-place 
of Jesus; the home of Mary and Martha, and of 
Simon the leper; and from whence the triumphal 
entry began; and near the scene of the Ascension. 
On the Mount of Olives (Mark xi. 1; Luke xix. 29); 
15 furlongs off (John xi. 18:; on the road to Jericho 
(Luke xix. 1, 29), and near it was Bethphage. It is 
now called El Azariyeh, the city of Lazarus. Is in 
a hollow, surrounded with olives, almonds, pome. 
granates, oaks, and carobs. The buildings are ruin- 
ous and wretched. The house of Lazarus is pointed 
out as a square tower, very ancient; and his tomb, a 
cave in the rock, descended by 26 steps. 

Bethbaalme’on. Reuben, on the downs east of Jor- 
dan (Josh. xiii. 17). Baal Meon (Num. xxxiii. 38). 
The name is still given to a ruin of large size, two 
miles S.W. of Hesban (Burck.) in Wady Zurka Main, 
where there are remains of a Roman road. 

Bethba’rah (house of the ford) (Judg. vii. 24). Gid- 
eon’s victory was near Bethshan, and the fords were 
probably the outlets of the brooks coming down frora 
the mountains of Ephraim. The place where Jacob 
crossed on his return from Mesopotamia, and at 
which Jephtha slew the Ephraimites. Located by 
Van de Velde on the Jordan, at the ford on the 
Nablus-Es — Salt road. 

Bethda’gon (house of Dagon).—1. In the Shefelah, 
Judah (Josh. xv. 41). Site supposed to be found at 
Beit dejan, between Lydda and Jaffa (Rob.).— 2. 













































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































o> 





means of Hazael, and was smothered by him soon 
after, B.C. 884 (2 K. viii.).— 3. A king of Syria, son 
of Hazael (2 K. xiii.). 

Ben’jamin (fortune). Named Benoni by his dying | 
mother. Youngest son of Jacob, second of Rachel, 
born near Bethlehem ; his father’s favorite, next to 
Joseph, and the mark of special honors from him. 
He had the affection of his brothers, and received | 
their favors as a matter of course, and was not very | 
positive, but a quiet, gentle spirit. He had ten sons | 
and grandsons at the migration into Egypt (Gen. | 
xlvi.), He made no special history for himself. The | 
tribe was always of least consequence. At the Exodus | 
there were 35,400 of 
full age, and at the 2 ——— 
passage over Jordan |= : 

45,600. There were 26 
cities in their portion | 
(see map). The tribe ; 
was almost destroyed 
for violating the rights 
of hospitality (Judg. 
xix. 20), 600 only es- 
caping to the rock 
Rimmon (see Rim- 
MON and SHILOH). | 
The first deliverer of 3 
Israel (from Moab) in 
the time of the judges, 
was Ehud, a Benja- 
mite. The first king 
of Israel was Saul, a | 
Benjamite; and Saul 
(Paul, the apostle, 
was also of this tribe. 
| Bera’chah (blessing). 
milesS.of Bethlehem, % 
1 mile E. of the He- | 
bron road, now called 
Bereikut (2 Chr. xx. 4 
26). 
Beré’a. Macedonia(Acts § 
xvii. 10). Visited by 
Paul and Silas. So- Ss 
pater of Berea (xx. 
Ave LOM eeVet 1h). 
Sosipater. Now called Verria, on the east slope of 
Olympus, well watered, and commanding a fine view 
of the plains of Axius and Haliacmon; 15,000 pop- 
ulation. The ruins are Greek, Roman, and Byzan- 
tine. —%. A name of Aleppo.—3. In Judea, near 
Jerusalem (1 Mace. iv. 4; Jos. Ant. xi. 31). Jerome 
says certain persons lived in this city who had, and 
used St. Matthew’s Hebrew Gospel. 
éred. In the wilderness, near Kadesh (Gen. xvi. 14). 


B 


Se a NS a eae a 
¢ ass; ghas sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, asin get; sasz; X as gz; n as in linger, ..pk:; th as in fhine. 






































BETHANY. 


Asher, near the coast (xix. 27). —3. Beit dejan, about 
5 ms. 8.E. of Nablus, Shechem. 

Beth’el (house of El). Ten miles north of Jerusalem, 
to the right of the Shechem road, where Jacob saw 
the ladder in his dream (Gen. xxviii. 19). The name 
was originally Luz. Jacob set up a stone to mark 
the spot where God spake with him (Gen. xxxv. 14 
15; Hosea, xii. 4,5). In Abram’s time it was called 
Bethel (xii. § Jeroboam, the king, set up a golden 


14 BETHESDA 


ealt at Bethel (1 K. xiii.). Jehu continued the wor- | 
ship of the calf. It was near Bethel that the event 
of the bears, Elisha, and the forty-two children took 
lace. It was a royal residence (Anios vii. 13). 
here were winter-houses and summer-houses and 
houses of ivory at B. (iii. 14, 15; 2 K. xxvii. 28). 
Josiah destroyed it. The worship of idols and of 
Jehovah went on side by side for many years (Amos 
v. 14, 22). Was a strong place in later times (1 
Maee. ix. 50). It is not mentioned in the N. T. Jo- 
sephus relates its capture by Vespasian (Wars, iv. 9, 
39). The ruins cover four or five acres: on a low 
ill between two valleys, which run into es Suwei- 
nit (Rob.). —-2. Judah (Josh. xii. 16; 1 Sam. xxx. 
27). Chesil, Bethul. H1eL, the BETHELITE, the 
rebuilder of Jericho (1 K. xvi. 34). 
Bethes'da (house of mercy). A pool at Jerusalem, near 
the sheep-gate, or “‘market,”’ with gop. 
five porches, extensive enough to 
accommodate a large number of 
sick and infirm people, who re- ¥ 
sorted there for relief (John vy. 2). 
Supposed to be the great excava- 
tion near St. Stephen’s gate, now 
called Bethesda. The porches and 
water are gone, and all around it ¥ 
are ruins, but it is very large, ce- 
mented as if for holding water, 
and there might have been build- 
ings on its east and north sides 
anciently. Dr..Crosby locates it 
at the Virgin fountain, and. Dr. 
Deems at the Hezekiah pool. See 
Map of Jerusalem. 
Beth’ga-mul (house of the camel). Moab, in the plains. 
Um-el Jemail, a few miles south of Busrah, in the 
Hauran ( Rob.). 
Sethhog’lah (house oy partridge). On the border of 
Judah (Josh. xv.6) and Benjamin, near Jericho. A 
great spring and ruin in the Jericho plain is now 
called Ain Hajla ( Rob.). 
Bethho’ron (house of caverns). Two cities, on the 
Jerusalem-Jaffa upper road, built by Sherah, a 
woman of Ephraim, on the boundary between | 
Ephraim and Benjamin (Josh. xvi. 3, 5; xviii. 18, | 
14; xxi. 22). Two of the most memorable victories 
of the Jews occurred here — Joshua over the five 
Amorite kings, when the sun and moon stood still at 
his command (Josh. x.), and that of Judas Mac- 
cabeeus over the forces of Syria, under Seron (1 Mace. 
i1i.13-24). The Roman army, under Cestius Gallus, 
was defeated here in the reign of Nero, with a loss 
of 5,680 men (Jos. Wars, ii. 2 8). 
Bethjesh’imoth (house of the wastes). East of Jordan 
in the deserts of Moab (Num. xxxiii. 49). One of 
the cities which were “the glory of the country” | 
(Ez. xxv. 9). Beth Jisimuth is now half a mile east 
of the Jordan, and a mile north of the Dead Sea. 
Beth’léhem (house of bread). Four and a half miles 
south of Jerusalem. One ot the most ancient cities | 
in Palestine. Called EPHRATH (fruitful). (Gen. 
xxxv. 14: xlviii. 7.) The residence of Boaz and 








SECTION OF POOL. 





| Beth mar’caboth (house of chariots). 


Beth-nim’rah (house of pwre water). 


Bethpha’ge (house of jigs). 


BETHSAIDA 


and City oF Davip. Justin Martyr (A. D. 150) 
speaks of our Lord’s birth as having taken place 
“in a certain cave very close to the village.” The 
village is not again mentioned after the birth of 
Jesus, in the Scripture. The Emperor Hadrian 
planted a grove in honor of Adonis, over the cave, 
which stood 180 years (A. D. 135-315). The Em- 
press Helena, after clearing away this grove, built a 
church on the spot, which has been continued, with 
additions, making it “a half church and half fort,” 
until the present day. ; 

The modern village is built on the low hill behind 
the convent, facing the east. The hill is an offshoot 
of the main ridge, and ends in a little valley or nar- 
row plain. The village is walled in, and is triangular. 
The plain east of the ridge is that on which tradition 
says the angels appeared to the shepherds, and is 
called the Shepherds’ Field (Arabic, Beit Sahur — 
house of Sahur). As the plains were always anciently 
cultivated, it is probable that the shepherds would 
have been found on the hill, where they now may be 
found, with their flocks. 

A church containing the monuments of the three 
shepherds is mentioned by an early writer (Arculfus), 
as standing in the midst of the fields and terraced 
gardens. Jerome lived here, in a cell which is now 
pointed out, next to the great church, where he wrote 
most of his commentaries, and compiled the Latin 
Vulgate, A. D. 385-420. Population, 3,000 people, 
nearly all Christians, who are makers of crucifixes, 
beads, models of the holy places,'and other articles 
for sale to pilgrims. —2. Zebulon, 7 ms. W. of Naza- 
reth (Josh. xix. 15). Birthplace of Ibzan, the judge 
(Judg. xii. 8). 

HAZARSUZIM, 
MADMANNAH (Josh. xix. 5). Of Simeon in Judah, 
extreme 8. A station on the way to Egypt, where 
Solomon’s chariots were kept (1 K. ix. 19; 2 Chr. 
vill. 6). Post-station. 

E. of Jordan, N. 
of Beth-aram, in the Jordan valley, opposite Jericho; 
a fenced city (Num. xxxii. 36; Josh. xiii. 26; Is. xy. 
6; Jer. xlviii. 34). Eusebius mentions it as a large 
place. A group of ruins 2 m. E. of the Jordan are 
now called Nimrim or Wady Shoaib. Supposed to 
be the Bethabara of John i. 28 ; Matt. iii. 5; Marki. 5. 
On the Mt. of Olives, 
near the Jericho road (Matt. xxi.1; Mark xi.1; 
Luke xix. 19). Probably W. of Bethany (Matt. xxi. 
19). The locality of the miracle of the withered 
fig-tree. 


Beth-ré hob (house of room). Naph. Near Dan Laish 


(Judg. xviii. 28:. A little kingdom of Aram (2 Sam. 
x. 6). Now called Hunin, and was one of the strong- 
est forts in the North P., and commanded the plain 
of Huleh. Its beveled masonry marks its Pheeni- 
cian origin (Rob. iii. 371). 


| Bethsa’ida (house of fish). This place was on the Jordan, 


just above its entrance into the Sea of Galilee (John 
xii. 21), and there was no second Bethsaida, as has 
been supposed, west of Capernaum. The arguments 
for and against are given with much detail by W. 


















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































VIEW IN BETHLEHEM 


Ruth, the birthplace of David, and the residence of 
Saul. Rehoboam fortified it (2 Chr. xi. 16). The 
INN OF CHIMHUAM was a halting-place for those who 
would “ go to enter into Egypt” (Jer. xli. 17) ; which 
was probably the same inn in which Jesus was born 
(Matt. ii. 1, 5; Luke ii. 4, 5). Calle? uso B. JupAu 





M. Thomson (Land ana Book), and by the Palestine 
Exploration (Jerusalem Recovered). A misunder- 
standing of the text made it seem necessary to find a 
second place of the name on the shore of the sea. The 
recent discovery of the Sinaitic copy of the gospels, 
which gives a more correct version of the passage, 








Beth-shé’an. 


Beth-shé’mesh ‘house of the sun). 





a 2 


| Bethi'lia. 


| Beth’zuz (house of rock). 


Bew'lah (married). (Is. xii. 4.) 


Bish’op (overseer). 


BISHOP 


has settled the question in favor of one city of the 
name located on the Jordan river. It may have been 
on both sides of the river, and so have been one part 
“in Galilee”? and the other “ beyond Jordan.” The 
ruins, although they are found on both sides of the 
river, do not appear equal to the requirements of the 
text of Josephus, in which it is described as an im- 
portant city, raised to the first rank, and 
named Julias, in honor of Julia, the 
daughter of the emperor Titus. Herod 
Philip, the tetrarch, was buried there in 
a magnificent tomb, which has not yet 
been found. The place where the five 
thousand were fed has been located in the 
Plain of Butiha by some, and at Ain Ba- —suuta. 
rideh, near Tiberias, by others. Ifthe cor- From a gem 
rection * of the reading derived from the 

Sinaitic MS. is the more ancient and reliable, then Ain 
Barideh, or more correctly, Ain el Fuliyeh (Warm 
Springs), was the place.—The city of Andrew, Peter, 
and Philip (John i. 44). The 5,000 were fed near there. 
(Luke ix. 10; John vi. 3-10; Mark vi. 39; Matt. 
xiv. 19). About two miles N. of the lake, and half 
a mile E. of the Jordan, is a long hill called Tell Ju- 
lias, now covered with extensive ruins (Rob. ii. 413). 
BETHSHAN (house of rest). Town of 
Manasseh in Issachar (1 Chr. vii. 29; Josh. xvii. 11). 
In the Ghor, 18 ms. 8. of the lake of Galilee, 4 ms. 
W. of the Jordan. Called Scythopolis, from the 
Scythians, B. C. 631 (2 Mace. xii. 29; Judith iii. 10 ; 
Col. iii. 11). The corpses of Saul and his sons were 
fastened on its walls by the Philistines (1 Sam. xxi. 
10,12). Three or four large brooks run near, and 
Ain Jalud, one of these, was the fountain which was 
near Jezreel, referred to in 1 Sam. xxix.1. The ruins 
of Beisan, among which is a tower of Phoenician 
origin, now cover several hills, high, steep, about 3 
ms. in circuit, between whose black, rocky bases the 
four brooks run. The highest is nearly 200 feet, and 
overlooks the Jordan for many miles N. and 8. It 
must have been a city of temples (Rob. iii. 328; 1 
Chr. i. 10). Josephus names it as the chief city of 
the Decapolis (Jos. Wars, iii. 9. 7). 








BOTTLES. 


Several places a 
1. Judah, near Kirjath Jearim (Josh. 
xy. 10; 1Sam. v.13). The ark was sent here by the 
Philistines from Ekron (1 Sam. vi. 9-12,18). Now 
Ain Shems.—2. Issachar (Josh. xix. 22).—3. A fenced 
city of Naphtali (Josh. xix. 38).—4. An idolatrous 
temple in Egypt (Jer. xliii. 13). AVEN. ON. 


this name. 


Beth-shittah (Howse of the acacia.) In the N. of Pales- 


tine, to which the Midianites fled before Gideon (Judg. 
vii. 22). In the valley of the Jordan (Rob. ii. 356). 
S. of the Plain of Esdraelon, near Dothan, 
in which the chief events of the book of Judith oe- 
eurred (Rob. ii. 313). The Frank Mountain was 
called Bethulia in the middle ages. Safed was also 
called by the name of the lost city. 

Judah (Josh. xv. 58). Jo- 
sephus says it was the strongest fortress in Judea. 
Built by Rehoboam, or fortified by him, and built by 
the people of Maon (1 Chr. ii. 42, 45). In the day 
of Jerome this was considered as the place of th 
baptism of the eunuch by Philip. Robinson finds i 
in Beit Sur, 4 ms. N. of Hebron, near the Jerusale 
road. 

The name which th 
land of Israel is to bear when it is married. 

An old title of the Roman 
adopted in the early church for its officers who wer 
charged with its superintendence. Originally th: 
same as elder. Both deacons and elders were 
preachers as well as overseers. In Paul’s time the 
two titles had already become descriptive of differen 
duties required of the different officers. The church 
elected them, and the apostles confirmed them by lay 
ing on their hands (sometimes also the hands of th. 
presbytery — ELDERS), (2 Tim. i. 6; 1 Tim. iv. 14) 





* The corrected text reads, ‘‘ When therefore the boats came 
from Tiberias (which was), nigh unto where they did also eai 
bread,” I'he most ancient writers record the tradition that the 
lucality was at Ain Barideh. : 


@, 6, 1, 6, a, f, long , a, 8, i, 6, a. ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térmi ; pique, firm; done, fdr, dg, wolf, food, foot; 


BITHYNIA BOZRAB BROTHER 15 


They were tc lead blameless lives, be the husband | Bot’tle. One Greek and four Hebrew words are trans- 
of one wife; have a spiritual care over the flocks | lated bottle (chemeth, nebel, bakbuk, nod, and askos). 
(1 Peter v. 2); teach in private and public; visit the! Bottles are of skins, or of earth or glass. Skins of 
sick (James vy. 14); receive and entertain strangers! goats and kids are used tor the smaller, and of the 
(1 Tim i. 2). Bishops succeeded to the authority | ox for the larger. ‘hese skin bottles are mentioned 
of the apostles, but not to their rank. sat by Homer, Herodotus, and Virgil, and are now used 


hill-top among the mountains, about 25 m. S.E. of 

the Dead Sea, half-way to Petra (Is. xxxiy. 6, Lxaii. 

1; Jer. xlix. 13, 22; Amos i. 12; Micah ii. 12.’ It is 

the centre of a pastoral region. —2. In the plain 

country —the land of Mishor — (Jer. xlviii. 24).. E, 

of the Dead Sea and Lower Jordan are high table- 
lands, called Belka, where there are 
three ruins, named Um-el-Jemal 
(Beth-gamul), Kureiyeh (Kerioth), 
and Busrah (Bozrah), in the N.E, 
section, which is a rich district near 
the Hauran. The wails of Bozrah 
were 4 m. in extent, and they did 
uot include the suburbs. Temples 
churches, mosques, and a beautifu 
theatre, are all in ruins; only 4 
strong castle is left entire. 

Bracelet. Armlet, wristlet. Ornament 
worn around the arm, above or below 
the elbow. 

Branch. Limb of a tree — figuratively 
a person related to another, or to 4 
family —as Jesus to the line of D», 
vid (Is. iv. 2; xi. 1; Jer. xxiii. | ; 
Xxxili. 155” Zech: iii. 8, vi. 12) — 
Christians to Christ. 

Brass. The Hebrews did not mix cop. 
per and zine, as we do, to make brass, 
but used the copper pure, or mixed 
tin with it, forming bronze ; of which 
metal are nearly all of the antique 
coins not gold and silver. 

Bread (Hebrew dehem). First mention- 
ed in Gen. xviii. 6. Bread was a term 
for the whole meal ; as meal (ground 
grain) is for all that is eaten at any 
time. The best was made of wheat, 
ground and sifted, leayened and 
baked. Poorer kinds were made of 
barley, rye, beans, and lentils. The 
bread was kneaded with the hands 
or with the feet (as shown on the 
monuments), in a trough, and if un- 
leavened baked thin and quickly, as 
now by the Bedouins. There were 
private and public ovens(Jer.xxx vii, 
21; Neh. iii. 11). Hot, smooth stones 
are also used for baking. The objec- 
tionable passage in Ez. iv. 12 is ex: 
plained when we know that dried 

Bithyn’ia. Province in Asia Minor, on the Black in Spain and all over the Orient. Earthen and glass dung of all kinds, in the East where there is no wood, 










































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































BETHSAIDA. 



























































































































































































































































Sea (Acts xvi. 7). Paul was not suffered to visit bottles were also used, and are often mentioned. is used for burning. Ephraim is a cake not turned 
Bithynia, but the gospel was preached there (1 Peter | Box-tree. This elegant shrub, or small tree, is twice (Hosea vii. 8). The baking-pan and the frying-pan 
i. 1), The country is mountainous and well watered. named by Isaiah for its beauty (Is. xli. 19, lx. 13; were used (Ley. ii. 5; 2 Sam. xiii. 9). : 
Blains (to boil up). Violent ulcerous inflaramations, | 2 Esd. xiv. 24). Itis thought that the word ivory | Brick. Made of clay, mee and sand, mud with 
the sixth plague of Egypt (Ex. ix. 9,10). (In Deut.| ought to be translated box-wood ; in Ezr. xxvii. 6,| straw, burnt in kilns, or dried in the sun. They 
XXVili. 27, 35). Called the boteh of Egypt. box is still used for combs, and by the carver and| were sometimes colored or painted in patterns, 
Blas’phemy (speaking evil of God). This crime was| the turner. It is the best materia] for blocks for the} Houses of sun-dried bricks had layers of reeds or 
unished with death (by stoning, by the Jews, and wood-engraver, straw at intervals. David made the prisoners work 
both Jesus and Stephen were condemned on a charge | Bé’zez (shining. —Teeth of the cliff’). The rock on the! in brick-kilns (2 Sam. xii. 31). Bitumen, mud, and 
of breaking the law. The Blasphemy against the N. of the pass by which Jonathan entered the Phil- | a very hard cement, were used to join the bricks. 
Holy Ghost (Matt. xii. 31) has never been determined, | _ istine camp \1 Sam. xvi. 4, 5). In the Wady Su-| Brother. 1. Kinsman, brother, nephew, cousin. — 2. 
unless it was the saying that the miracles of Jesus weinit, near Michmash. Of the same tribe. — 3. Of the same people. — 4. An 
were the work of Satan. | == == = = = = a tet 
Blind’ness. Is very common in the East from many = 








causes (Matt. ix. 27, ff, xi. 5, Xli. 22, xx. 30 ff). 
“Opening the eyes of the blind ” is mentioned as a 
eculiar attribute of the Messiah (Is. xxix. 18). 
lindness was wilfully inflicted as a punishment 

(Judg. xvi. 21). a ¢ 
Blood. Among the Hebrews called the life (Lev. xvii. 
11-14). In sacrifices the blood was caught and dis- 
posed of in a prescribed manner (Lev. iv.). Murder 
was held to curse the place where it was done (a 
superstition still strong in nearly every country} 




















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































(Gen. iy. 10). : 

The Jewish people from the time of Noah were 
‘orbidden to eat blood (Gen. ix. 4), when at the same 
time animal food was permitted, because the blood 
was specially offered to God in sacrifice (Lev. xvii. 
11). Since animal sacrifices have been abolished by 
the one great sacrifice of Jesus, blood is eaten by 
Christians. THE AVENGER OF BLOOD is the near- 
est relative (to the fifth degree) to any person who 
has been murdered, whose duty it is to avenge the 
death (Gen. ix. 5). A money payment is often ac- 
cepted for a life in the East. The six Cities of Refuge 
were appointed as a refuge for any who accidentally 
killed another [not for murderers, for whom there 




















































































































































































































































































































































































































. Was no refuge or pardon]. The “ blood-revenge”’ = aia 
has, more than any other custom or power, prevented = 
the tribes of Arabia from exterminating each other. = y = 

‘86/han. A stone set up on the border of Benjamin and tO 












































Judah, between Betharabah and Bethhoglah on the 
E, and. Adummim and Enshemesh on the W. (Josh. 


Nic ae ‘kath. Judah in the Shefelah (Josh. xv. 39; 2K.. ally in war.—5, Any friend (Job vi. 15). —6. One 
sorb es in Gilead (1 Mace. v. 26, 36). poe 1). The native place of King Josiah. in the same office (1 K. ix. 13), —7. Fellow-maa 
Saor, EH. of Jordan, itv taken by Judas Mac-| Béz’rah (enclosure; sheepfold). Chief city in Edom| (Luke xix. 17).— 8. One of a similar character , Job 
Bosd’ra. Gilead. A strong city a y Mt : 26 (Gen. xxxvi. 33). The modern name is Buseireh — xxx. 29).—9. Disciples (Matt. xxv. 40.) —10. Of the 
en Pee ne eome.as Lozralt | eee iittle Busreh (Rob., ii. 167). Itisastrong forton a same faith (Amos i. 9; Acts ix. 30). A term mean- 














fairl, ryde, push; e, 4, o, silent ; 9.88; gh assh:-¢,ehask; gas j, § asin get; gasz; Zas gz; n as in linger, lipk; fh as in thine, 


16 BURIAL 


ing similarity, as “ brother of dragons,” in Job xxx. 
29. See JAMES for Brethren of the Lord. 

Bur/ial. The custom was to bury in tombs or graves, 
and there were no exceptions, not even criminals 
(Deut. xxi. 23). The tombs cut in the rocks of 
Palestine and Egypt have been found to be deposi- 
tories of much valuable information on the manners 
and customs of antiquity. Sepulchres for families 
were cut near the residence, in a garden, or by the 
road, long before they were expected to be needed. 
Only kings and prophets were buried in towns (1 K. 
ii. 10; 2 K. x. 35; 1 Sam. xxv.1). Rachel’s tomb 
was a monument erected on the spot where she died. 
It was a misfortune and a dishonor to fail of burial 
in the family tomb (1 K. xiii. 22) ; and an honor to 
a person or family to wish to be buried with them 


) 


Cesaré’a. Philip’pi. 





CALAH 


Of some books he gave eight 


PaNngEAS (Pan). At the S.W. 
foot of Mt. Hermon, on a broad terrace overlooking 
the Huleh plain; behind the mountain range rises 


ture in ancient times. 
versions. 


in rugged bold peaks, wooded and capped with snow. C 


Groves of evergreens, oaks and olives, hawthorns, 
myrtles, oleanders, and beautifully carpeted with 
grass. One of the chief sources of the Jordan is in 
a cave near the castle, and pours out an abundance 
of water, spreading fertility in its course. Named 
by Philip in honor of Tiberius Cesar and himself. 
Agrippa II. named it Neronias, after Nero. Titus 
exhibited gladiators there (Jos. Wars, vii. 2, % 1). 
On the coins it is C. Paneas. 
is now only known at the spot. The castle (Subeibeh) 





ip gar} 


pai 


BRICK-MAKING IN EGYPT. 


(Ruth i. 17); or to give one a place in a sepulchre 
(Gen. xxiii. 6; Luke xxiii. 50). It was the custom 
to wash them with lime (‘‘ white”), each year (Matt. 
xxiii. 27). Spices were used to prepare the body for 
the grave (2 Chr. xvi. 14; John xix. 40), which were 
omitted as a mark of popular dishonor (2 Chr. xxi. 
19). Burning was very rare, and only recorded of 
Saul and his sons. The next of kin presided over 
the whole offices, but there were public buriers (Ez. 
xxxix. 12; Acts v. vi. 10). The body was wrapped 
in its usual dress, and with bandages. Coffins were 
rarely used. A stone sarcophagus was used for a great 
yerson — king, ete. The dead were carried on a bier, 
by the relatives or hired persons, or by any person 
who wished to honor the dead or the relatives. The 
desire was to be buried in the native place, as Jacob 
and Joseph wished to be carried to Canaan, because 
of a superstition that only those buried in the 
Promised Land would rise in the resurrection. 

But’ter. The term usually means curdled milk, curds, 
milk, and cheese. Butter (churned cream) is made 
by shaking a skin of cream, or milk, and when 
formed, melting, and pouring into skin bottles, or 
earthen jars. It is more like oil than our butter. 

8yb’lus. Gebal. The Greeks changed the name of 
Gebal to Byblus, and the Septuagint uses that name 
in 1 Ki. v. 18,etc. In mythology this was the birth- 
place of Adonis, and contained the principal temple 
and sanctuary of that god. Byblus had a fleet of 
war-vessels in the time of Alexander. For many 
centuries it was a place of importance, and in Chris- 
tian times had a bishop. 


C 


Cab’bon. Judah, in the Shefelah (Josh. xv. 40). 

Ua’bul (ittle). 1. Asher (Josh. xix. 27; Jos. vi. ? 43, 
45). Modern site, 8 miles east of Acre. —2. Region 
in Galilee given by king Solomon to Hiram, king of 
Tyre, which “pleased him not” (1 K. ix. 12, 13; 
Jos. Ant. viii. 5, 3 3). 

Cesaré’a. On the shore of the Great Sea, N.W. of 
Jerusalem 70 ms., and 35 north of Joppa, on the 
ancient road from Tyre to Egypt (Jos. Wars, i. 21, 7 
5). The political capital of Palestine, and a very 
important city in the time of the apostles (Acts vill. 
40; ix. 30; x. 1, 24; xi. 11; xii, 19; xviil. 22; reel 
8, 16; xxiii. 23, 33; xxv. 1, 4, 6,13). In Strabo’s 
time there was at this place Strato’s Tower, and a 
landing-place; and Herod the Great, at immense 
cost, built an artificial breakwater and founded a 
city, B.C. 22. The sea-wall was built of very large 
blocks of stone, 50 feet long, and extended into wa- 
ter of 120 feet depth, enclosing several acres, on 
which a large fleet could safely ride (Jos. Ant. xv. 
9). Named, in honor of Augustus, C. Sebaste (Jos. 
Ant. xvi. 5, 31). Sometimes called C. Palestina, 
and C. Stratonis. Called Sebastos on coins. The 
residence of Philip, one of the seven deacons of the 
early church, and the home of the historian Euse- 
bius; the scene of some of Origen’s labors, and the 
birthplace of Procopius. Was noted in the time of 
the Crusades. It is now utterly desolate. 

It was at Cesarea that Origen (A. D. 185-201), 
aman of great natural ability, collated the text of 
the Septuagint, Hebrew, and other Greek versions, 
making a page of six columns, each version in its 
proper column, thus forming what was called the 
Hexapla — Six-ply version of the Scriptures, which 


is the most important contribution to biblical litera- | Ca’lah (old age). 








Cain (acquisition). 






Cai’nan (possessor). Son of Enos. 


is of Phoenician work, and one of the largest in the 
land. Supposed to be Baal Gad (Josh. xi. 17). The 


charge to Peter was given here by Jesus (Matt. xvi. | 


18), and near it was probably the scene of the Trans- 
figuration (xvii. 1, 2). 


Caia’phas (rock or depression). Joseph Caiaphas, high- 


priest of the Jews, under Tiberius at the crucifixion 
—appointed by Valerius Gratus, A. D. 25, holding it 
till removed by Marcellus, A. D. 37. His long term 
indicates unusual power and fitness. Son-in-law of 
Annas. He pronounced judgment that Jesus was 
guilty of blasphemy (Matt. xxvi. 57-66), and uttered 
a prophesy of Jesus without being conscious of it. 

The first-born of the Adamic race. 
Son of Adam and Eve (Gen. iv. 1). Eve said, “I 
have got a man, by the help of Jehovah.” It is 
supposed that he worked in the field, and that his 
brother Abel kept the flocks. 
Abel, (through envy and jealousy,) he went into the 
land of Nod (wandering land); saw a sign from 


heaven, and was assured that no attempt would be | 


permitted against his life ; he married Save, and built 
the city of Enoch. Society was thoroughly organized 
in his time, and we find such namesas Zillah (shadov), 
Naamah (pleasant), and Adah (ornamental); and 
Jabal living in tents; Jubal making musical instru- 
ments; Tubal Cain in the shop of the smith ; Lamech 
composing poetry ; while history and genealogy were 
carefully preserved. —2. CAIN. A place in Judah, 
in the mountains, near Zanoah and Gibeah (Josh. 
xv. 57). 

Great-grandson of 





=—— 





Its most ancient name | Calf. 


Calis’thenes. 
Calvary (a bare skull). 


After the murder of | 


Cam’el (Heb. gamat). 





CAMEL 


Assyria, built by Asshur (Gen. x.11). HALA (2 K, 
xvii. 6). Shalmaneser carried Israel captive to this 
city. The Nimrud ruin, which has yielded vast 
quantities of Assyrian remains, is believed to be the 
ancient Calah, once capital of the empire. 

a'leb (dog). The only one besides Joshua, of all those 
who left Egypt, who was permitted to enter Canaan. 
Son of Jephunneh, the Kenezite (Josh. xiv. 14), not 
a Hebrew, but so adopted, and the city of Hebron 
was given to him as his portion. — 2. Son of Hezron 
— Pharez — Judah — and father of Hur; his wives 
were Azubah, Jerioth and Ephrath, Ephah and 
Maachah.— 3. Son of Hur.— 4. CALEB EPHRATA. 
BETHLEHEM. 
Image for worship made at Sinai in imitation of 
the Apis (Mnevis?) of Egypt, from the jewelry bor- 
rowed of the Egyptians (Ex. xxxii. 2). Not solid 
gold, but of wood, gilded or plated with gold (as the 
emblem of Osiris— Apis— was made). Moses burnt 
the image as an allegorical act (Job xv. 16; Hos, 
viii. 56; x. 6). Another was set up at Bethel, and 
one at Dan. 





Cal’ne (fort of Ann), Calno, Calnah, Canneh, Assyria, 


on the east bank of the Tigris, opposite Seleucia 
(Gen. x. 10), Ctesiphon, 200 ms. below Nineveh, 20 
below Bagdad; 6 north of Babel. Yawk Kesra is its 
present name, and the ruins are very interesting. 
Burnt by the Jews (2 Mace. viii. 33). 
GoLGoTHA. Place of the 
crucifixion of Jesus. Wm. C. Prime this year found 
a wall in Jerusalem which he thinks is the long-lost 
second wall of Josephus, running south of the so- 
called Church of the Holy Sepulchre (Matt. xxvii. 
33; Mark xv. 22; Luke xxiil. 33; John xix. 17). 
The question of the site has increased in interest 
this year, from the discovery of a skull-shaped hill, 
a few rods N.W. of the Damascus gate, and in a 
place that meets all the requirements of the text. 
This hill is nearly a bare rock, and has not changed 
its shape, probably, for many centuries, and gives 
the beholder an impression of a cranium, even to the 
eye cavities, for there are quarries or excavations in 
the perpendicular side towards the city. The group 
of three crosses on the top of this hill would have 
been in plain view from the city wall on the north, 
and from the road also. 

Mentioned in Gen. xii. 16; Ex. 
ix. 3, as abundant (2 Chr. xiv. 15). Used as a means 
of traveling, especially across the desert (1 K. x. 2), 
both for riding and for burdens; and also used in 
war. The coarse hair (shed in the spring) was made 
into tent-cloth, and heavy cloaks for rough weather, 
and used in the desert or open country ( Matt. ili. 4) ; 
and the fine hair into the delicate ‘“camel’s hair 
shawls.” Its meat was forbidden as food or sacrifice, 
because it does not divide the hoof. Many trinkets 
and ornaments are hung on the neck and sides of 
favorite camels (Judg. viii. 21, 26). Its foot is pro- 
vided with pads under the two toes, which do noi 












































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































VALLEY OF SALT, BETWEEN CANAAN AND EDOM. 


Adam. Father of Mahalaleel. Died aged 910 (Gen. | 


vy. 9; Luke iii. 37). —2. Son of Arphaw'ad and father 
of Sala. The second name is supposed to have been 
added to the genealogy for some reason by the scribes 


or some compiler. , ro, 
One of the most ancient cities of 





easily sink in the sand; its nostrils can be closed 
against the dust or fine sand, or hot wind ; its sharp, 
long teeth are exactly adapted to cut off the prickly 
shrubs of the desert; its hump is almost pure fat, 
which can be absorbed on a long journey, where 
food is scanty; and its stomach has several extra 


a, 3, i, 6, 0, 9, long; 4, &, i, 5, ti, ¥, short: care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot ; 





CAMON: 

‘water-bags, holding many days’ supply. The desert 
would wi Tarnbabitable without the camel (and the 
palm tree). Camel’s milk is a luxury much es- 
teemed in the East. The swiftness of the dromedary 
(swift-camel) is proverbial, 900 miles in 8 days having 


been made. 
(Ant. 5, 7, 6). 


Ca’mon (full of grain). GILEAD? 
Lost. Cya- 


Where Jair was buried (Judg. x. 5). 
MON. 

Caim'phire. Camphor (Song of 8. i. 14; iv. 13). He 
Law- 


brew kopher, Greek kupros, Arabic alcana, 
sonia inermis, a privet, with 


of the plains by the sea; and in the Jordan valley 


€an'dace (Greek kandake). Title of the queens of Meroe, 


of this country were sculptured on the ancient monu- 
ments, mentioned by Herodot 








CAPERNAUM 


Ca’naanite. Dwellers in the land — lowland —as lower 


than Gilead. And again, dwellers in the lower lands 


(Num. xiii. 29; Gen. x. 18-20), —2. Any people in 
the land not Hebrew (Gen. xii. 6; Num. xxi. 3), 


whose capital was Napata. A prime minister from 
this court was converted by Philip, on his way back 
from Jerusalem to Ethiopia (Acts viii. 27). Queens 





us (Nitocris, ii. 100), | 


Ca'phar, 
Ca’phar-sal-ama, 


Caph’tor. 


Cappado’cia. 














———SS—S 





CARMEL 17 


A village (1 Chr. xxvii. 25). 

A place where a battle was fought 
between Judas and Nicanor (1 Mace. vii. 31). 
CRETE. CAPHTORIM. Mentioned three 
times as the origin of the Philistines (Deut. ii. 23; 
Jer. xlvii. 4; Amos ix. 7). By some supposed to be 
an ancient name of a part of Egypt. KEBT-HOR in 
hieroglyphies. 

Asia Minor (Acts ii. 9; 1 Pete i, ++ 
Jos. Ant. xii. 3,34). The road from Palestine passea 
through the famous Cilician Gates, which led through 


























clusters of delicate little lilac- 
blossoms, and exquisite in per- 
fume. The ladies wear them 
in their bosoms as a bouquet. 




































































































































































































































































Hasselquist (Trav. 246, Lond. 






























































1768), speaking of this plant, 































































































says ‘the leaves are pulverized 
and made into a paste with 
water; the Egyptians bind this 
paste on the nails of their hands 
and feet, and keep it on all 
night: this gives them a dee 
yellow, which is greatly ad- 
mired by Eastern nations. The 
color lasts for three or four 
weeks before there is oecasion 
to renew it. The custom is so 
ancient in Egypt that I have 
seen the nails of the mummies 
dyed in this manner. The 
henna-plant grows in Egypt, 
Syria, Arabia, and N. India. 
The flowers are white, and 
row in clusters, and are very 
ragrant. The dried leaves are 
mixed with citron-juice and 
used to stain the nails and 
palms with a yellowish -brown 
(rust-color), very much liked 
(and is compelled by fashion) 
in the East. In Persia, men 
also dye the nails. The hair 
is colored also, by adding in- 
digo, black. Deut. xxi. 12, 
should read “ adorn her nails,” 
instead of “ pare her nails.” 
Oa'na of Galilee, once Cana in 


AH. 





































































































































































































































































































































































































Galileo, a village or town not 
far from Capernaum, memor- 
able as the scene of Christ’s 
first miracle (John ii. 1, 11, 
iv. 46) as well as of a subse- 
quent one (iv. 46, 54), and ; 
also as the native place of the Apostle Nathaniel 
(xxi. 2). The traditional site is at Kefr Kenna, 
a small village about 44 miles N. W. of Naza- 
reth. It now contains only the ruins of a church 
said to stand over the house in which the miracle 
was performed, and — doubtless much older—the 
fountain from which the water for the miracle was 
brought. The tradition identifying Kefr Kenna 
with Cana is certainly of considerable age. It 
_existed in the time of Willibald (the latter half of 
the 8th century), who visited it in ras from 
Nazareth to Tabor, and again in that of Phocas 
(12th century). But the claims of another site have 
been lately brought forward by Dr. Robinson with 
much force. The rival site is a village situated 
further north, about 5 miles north cf Seffurieh 
(Sepphoris) and 9 of Nazareth, near the present 
Jefat, the Jotapata of the Jewish wars. This village 
still bears the name of Kana-el-jelil. The Gospel 
history will not be affected whichever site may be 
discovered to be the real one. 
Ca’naan (bowed down). Fourth son of Ham (Gen. x. 6), 
progenitor of the Pheenicians. The word is also 
translated “ traffickers” (Is. xxiii. 8), ‘ merchant” 
(11), “ the land of traffic ” (Ezr. xvii. 4), “ merchant 
people ” (Zeph. i. 11), and in scorn by Hosea (xii. iy 
‘he isa merchant ; the balances of deceit are in his 


hand,” speaking of degenerate Israel. Ham, the 


younger son of Noah, behaved with indecent mane | 


towards his father, becoming a shame and reproac 
to him in his old age, and so Ham was punished in 
his youngest son, for indecent levity, shameless pro- 
fligacy, and insufferable abominations, have poisoned 
_the whole line, taking the shape and plea of religion, 
the most hateful being worshiped as the holy. 
Mt. Lebanon is now the harbor of the most réy lting 
types of idolatry, the relics of antiquity. 

Ci'ndan (lower country; that is, lower than Gilead). 
The ancient name of the country between the Jordan 
and the Great Sea, extending from Hamath on the N. 
to the desert below Beersheba on the 8. (Gen. xii. 5; 
xiii. 12; Zeph. ii. 5; Is. xix. 18; Judg. iii. 1; Ex. 
xv. 15). In Matt. xv. 22, the name is applied to 
Philistia and Pheenicia, the low lands. 

Ca’naanite. Simeon the Zealot (Canaanite — from the 
Syriac kannean, of which the Greek is zelotes.) 


Candlestick. LAMPSTAND. The only light of the 


Cane (reed, grass). 


Ca-per’na-vm (village of Nahum). 














THE MOLTEN CALF. 
Pliny (vi. 35), Strabo (xvii. 820); Dio Cassius (liv. 5), | 
and Eusebius. 


tabernacle, and afterwards of the temple, was that 
of the 7 lamps on the golden stand ; or ten, according 
to 1 K. vii. 49, and one in 1 Mace. i. 23; iv. 49; 
Wars vii. 5. The only ancient figure we have of this 
is the sculpture on the Arch of Titus at Rome. 

A sweet-scented vernal grass, much 
valued for its perfume ‘Is. xliii. 24); calamus (reed) 
in Cant. iv. 14. There is no notice of the sugar-cane. 
On the northwest 
shore of the Lake of Galilee. The scene of many of 
the works of Christ. Not mentioned in the O. T. or 
the Apocrypha. Site now located at Tell Hum, where 
there are ruins of a magnificent synagogue, with beau- 
tiful specimens of columns, some of which are double; 
cornices and massive walls; and a great extent of 
ruins, half a mile long by a quarter wide. The home 


of Jesus after ons, Nazareth on being rejected 
Here M 


(Mark ii. 1). atthew was chosen (ix. 10). 





Simon, Peter, and Andrew belonged here (i. 29). (For 
the miracles wrought here, see LIFE OF CHRIST.) 
The son of the nobleman was healed here by words 
spoken at Cana. The woes denounced against this 





city and others near it have been so literally fulfilled 
that even their sites cannot be determined (Stanly, 
S. & P., ch. x.; Rob. ii. 403-4, iii. 344-358). Men- 
tioned by Josephus (Wars, iii. 10, 28). Wilson, Lands 
of the Bible (ii. 139, 149). The Palestine Explora- 
tion has this last year added new facts to the evidence 
in favor of Tell Hum being the true site. (The Re- 
covery of Jerusalem, p. 265, &c.) 


Ca’ria. 
Carma’nians. People of Carmania, north of the Persian 


Car’mel (park—fruitful field). 


Sk, CAGcoNT 


Mt. Taurus. It is an elevated table-land divided by 
chains of mountains, well watered but scantily 
wooded. Mazaca, afterward called Casarea, was 
the Roman capital, and at the base of Mt. Argeus, 
the highest in Asia Minor. The people were mixed, 
Scythian and Persian. 


Cap’tain. Sometimes a civil and at others a military 


chief is meant. The Lord is called the captain of hig 
people’s salvation (Heb. ii. 10). 


Captivity. The Hebrews reckon four captivities : Baby: 


lonian, Median, Grecian, and Roman. The expatria. 
tion of the people belongs to two periods only — the 
first and second captivity. In the first — the Baby. 
lonish — the best of the nation were carried to As- 
syria. This event occupied, from beginning to end, 
150 years, ending B. C. 588. Judah was carried 
away captive by Nebuchadnezzar about a hundred 
years after the first deportation of Israel (Jer. lii). 

he decree of Cyrus g:anting the return of the Jews, 
was dated B. C. 536. A part of the people, under 
Zerubbabel, returned B. C. 585; and more under 
Ezra, B. C. 458 ; and of others, under Nehemiah, B.C. 
445. The return thus extending over a period of 145 
years. (See Nehemiah, Ezra, Haggai, and Zechariah.) 
The number of those who remained in Assyria was 
about six times those who returned to Jerusalem, and 
they were known in the time of Christ as the D1s- 
PERSED (John vii. 35; James i. 1). Besides those 
who remained in Assyria, there were many Jews who 
fled into Egypt (Zech. x. 6-10), and into Arabia, set- 
tling in Yemen (Sheba). After this time the TEN 
TRIBES were lost to history. It is supposed that they 
intermarried with each other and with the people 
among whom they lived, and so became lost as distinct 
tribes, or even as a people. 


Carché’mish ( fort of Chemosh). Assyria (Is. x. 9). By 


Euphrates (Jer. xlvi. 2; 2 Chr. xxv. 20). Assyrian 
inscriptions discovered in modern times show it to 
have teat a chief city of the Hittites, from B. C. 1100 
to B. C. 850, who were masters of Syria. Taken by 
Pharaoh Necho, B. C. 608, and 3 years after by Ne- 
buchadnezzar. 

S.W. in Asia Minor. 


Gulf (2 Esd. xv. 30). e 
A mountain range 





firl, rude, push ; ¢, i, 0, silent; ¢ as 8; gh as sh; ¢, eh as k; g as j, asin get; gasz; x as gz; yas in linger, link; th as in thine. 


’ feet high, ending in a steep cape far out into the Great 


18 CARPENTER 


branching off to the north-west from the mountains | 


of Samaria, 15 miles long, 2 to 4 wide, and 600 to 1800 


Sea, dividing the plain of Acre from Sharon (Josh. 
xii. 22, xix. 26; Jer. xlvi.18). The plain of Esdrae- 


lon lies east, and the river Kishon washes its north | Cas’sia. 


side. No part of Palestine equals it in picturesaue 
beauty and variety of scenery, the luxuriance ot its 
herbage, and the brilliancy and variety and abun- 


CHALDZA 


much used for the decoration of houses, furniture, 
arms, jewelry, etc. The occupation of Joseph was 
that of a carver and not a carpenter, as wood has 
always been too scarce and expensive to use in the 
framework of houses. 

One of the principal spices in the composition 
of the “ oil of the holy ointment ” (Ezr. xxx. 24); a 
choice perfume. Also, an article among the precious 
merchandise of Tyre (Ezr. xxxvii. 19). 


dance of its flowers (Is. xxxv. 2; Cant. vii. 5). There | Cas’tor and Pollux (sons of Jupiter), (Acts xxviii. 11). 





are many deep ravines, which abound in partriages 
quails, woodcock, hares, jackals, wolves, hyenas, and 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































Name of the vessel in which Paul sailed from Malta 

to Rome; derived from the name of the two stars 
called the Twins; the fabled sons of Jupiter 
and Leda. 

Cats (Bar. vi. 22). The cat was a favorite of 
their mummies. 

Caul. A head-dress, made in checker-work ; 
long, like a scarf; worn by women for orna- 
ment. 













































































Cave. Mentioned in the early history as often 







































































Car’ pus. 


Cart. 


























useful to men. There are a great number in 































































































the limestone region of Palestine and Syria, 


















































































































































many of which have been cut out larger for 




































































shelter or defense. Several Hebrew words are 

























































































































































































used to denote caves, holes and fissures, and 








































































































many places were named from noted caves, 



























































and some people, as the Horites (caveites), 





























were so named from their dwellings. The 

















CONVENT OF MT. CARMEL. 


wild-boars; and it is said, anciently also lions and 
bears. There are many caves in the vicinity of the 
convent, which were once occupied by hermits; and 
one of these is said to be the one referred to in 1 Ki. 
xvili. 4; and also see Amos ix. 3. The chief inci- 
dent in its history is Elijah’s sacrifice, the site of | 
which is now located at el Mukrakah (the burning — 
the sacrifice), on a rock terrace, Tell el Kusis (hill of 
the priests), at the east end; from which was seen the 
whole of the plain of Esdraelon, the river Kishen 
Gilboah with Jezreel at its base, Jezebel’s temple and 
Ahab’s palace in full view, the sea being hid by the 
hill to the west, up which the servant could climb in 
a few minutes and see the sea in its entire expanse 
(1 Ki. xviii. 30; 2 Ki. iv. 23), Pythagoras visited it, 
and Vespasian, the emperor, came to consult the ora« 
cle of Carmel. Elijah was sitting on the mountain 
when the “ fifties” were sent by Ahaziah to take him 
prisoner for stopping his messengers to Baal at Ekron, 
and two bands were consumed by fire from heaven 
(2 Ki.i.9-15). After the ascent of Elijah, Elisha went 
to reside on Carmel for a time (2 Ki. ii. 25), and was 
here when the woman from Shunem found him, ana 
told him of her son’s death (iv. 25). Called now 
Jebel Mar Elias, The convent was built A. D. 1830, 
over ancient ruins, and is famous for having been 
founded by St. Louis of France, and its name given 
to the Barefoot Carmelite Friars. — 2. Judah, 6 wiles 
southeast of Hebron. City of Nabal(1 Sam. xxv. 2), 
and of Abigail, David’s favorite wife (xxvii. 3), where 
Saul set up a place after his victory over Amalek 
(xxv. 12), and Uzziah had vineyards (2 Chron. xxvi. 
10). It is mentioned by Jerome and Eusebius as 
haying a Roman garrison; and in the history of the 
Seisated, A.D.1172. The heaps of ruins now called 
Kurmul, lie around the moving sides of an oval 
valley, the head of which is shut in by rocky ridges. 
The castle (Kusr el Birkeh) had walls ten feet thick 
of beveled stones, 60 feet long, 40 wide, and 30 high. 
Near it was a round tower, and there are the remains 
of several churches, one of which was 150 by 50 feet. 
There is a fine reservoir of sweet water supplied from 
springs near ( Vam der Velde). 


farpenter. Since wood was always too scarce and pre- 


cious in Palestine for any use besides for doors, win- 
dows, etc., and for decorations, the carpenter was 
probably a carver of such finishing as is now seen in 
the best rooms of the East. 

A disciple at Troas with whom Paul left his 
cloak (2 Tim. iv. 13), books and parchments, He is 
mentioned as bishop of Berytus in Thrace by Hypo- 
lytus. : | 
¥ Wagon. Were open or covered (Num. vii. 3). 
and used to carry persons and burdens (Geu. xlv. 19; | 
1 Sam. vi. 7), or produce (Amos ii. 13). There were! 
no roads, and the only ones now in use have been, 
lately made, from Joppa to Jerusalem, and from | 
Beirut to Damascus. 


Ceiling. The ceilings of the principal apartments in 


Cen’chréw. Harbor of Corinth, on the Saronic Gulf, 


Censer. A small portable vessel of metal, fitted to con- 


Centu’rion, 





great cave near Aleppo will hold 3000 horse- 
soldiers, Maundrell described a large system 
of caves, containing 200 rooms, near Sidon, 
Lot is the first who is recorded as living in a 
‘cave. The cave of Machpelah is the first 
mentioned as a burial-place. Other noted 
eaves were Makkedah (five kings taken in by 
Joshua); Adullam (where David cut Saul’s 
skirt off ;; andin Josephus, the famous rob- 
ber-caves of Arbela, near Gennesaret. 
Cedar (Heb. Hrez; Ar. arz, the larch). There 
are eleven groves of cedars on the Lebanon 
mountains, which have been visited by travelers re- 
cently. One, near the highest peak, 6000 feet above 
the sea, N.E. of Beirut, and long famous for its 400 an- 
cient trees of immense size, standing near the summits, 
which are covered with perpetual snow ; the second, 
near Deir El Kamr. The six largest of this group 
measured, in 1868, 48, 40, 38, 334, 30, 292 feet; and a 
third, near Ain Zehalteh, on the Beirut-Damascus 
stage road, lately found. Dr. Robert Morris recently 
brought several camel-loads of cones from these trees 
for distribution among Sunday-School scholars. The 
references te cedar-wood in the Scripture do not always 
mean the cedar of Lebanon —as, for instance, when 
at Sinai (Lev. xii. 6). The word EREZ means also 
pine, cyprus, fir, and juniper. Rev. Henry H. Jessup, 
an American missionary in Syria, thinks the whole 
rauge of Lebanon, from 3000 to 7000 feet altitude, 
was at one time covered with cedar groves. 


Eastern houses are the parts on which the chief care 
is expended in adorning. The Jews bestowed much 
care on these parts in their houses (Jer. xxii. 14; 
Hag. i. 4). 


east, whence Paul sailed for Ephesus (Acts xviii. 18). 
Taere was a church there, of which PH@BE was a 
member (Rom. xvi. 1), and Lucius its first bishop 
appointed by Paul. There was a temple at the en 

of each mole, and a statue of Neptune on a rock be- 
tween, as may be seen on an ancient coin of Corinth, 


tain burning coals (2 Chr. xxvi. 18; Luke i. 9). 
Captain of 100. CENTURY. A Roman 


the Egyptians, and is found embalmed among | 





military officer. Cornelius, a centurion, was one of 
the disciples. Several others are mentioned. 





OART. 


Chain. Chains were in use by the ancients; they were 


made of precious metal for ornaments, and were worn 
alike by men and women—of iron for other pur- 
poses. The gold chain given to Joseph (Gen. xii. 
42), and the one promised to Daniel (Dan. v. 7), were 
the first mentioned. 


Chal’dea. CHALDEA, CaspIM (Khaldi in Armenian, 
Gar’ving. Carving and engraving have a‘ways been the moon). Babylonia — the whole, or sometimes the 


Cham’ois. 


Char’ger. 


Che’dorla/omer (Gen. 14). 


Cheese. 


CHEESE 


southern part (Dan. v. 30, ix. 1; Gen. xi. 28). Haran 
died in Ur of Casdim (Ezek. i. 3). The whole of 
Mesopotamia occupied by Chaldeans. The Chaldeans 
were one out of many Cushite tribes peopling Baby- 
lonia. Hence came Sabzans to afflict Job (i. 15-17). 
Recently discovered inscriptions on ancient works 
show that there were two languages in use: one a 
Semitic, for civil purposes, and another a Cushite, for 
learned and religious purposes (Dan. i. 4; v.11). The 
Chaldeans were priests, magicians or astronomers — 
the depositaries of learning and science. The plains 
were yrinerly. irrigated by canals led from the river 
spread over the country like a net-work. Groves 0 
palm-trees, pleasant gardens, fields of grain and vine- 
yards, proved the richness of the soil, and supported 
a dense population. It is now a waste of drifting 
dust and sand, with heaps of bricks and rubbish (Is. 
xiv. 23; Jer. 1. 38). The chief cities were Accad 
Babel, Borsippa, Calneh, Cutha, Erech, Sippara, and 
Teredon. Herodotus mentions a vast number of 
cities, and the mounds over all the country prove his 
statements true. 


Chambers of Imagery Used by Ezekiel (viii. 12) in 


denouncing the idolatrous corruptions of the kingdom 
of Judah, or that part which imitated the Egyptians 
in painting on the walls of a chamber pictures of 
idols, &c., for worship. (See Wilkinson's Manners 
and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians.) Every man 
has a chamber in his own mind filled with his idols 
— his dearest objects of regard. 


Chame’leon (Heb. KO-acH, strength). There are two 


lizards, each of which has been proposed as the 
animal meant. Lizards are very plentiful in Pales- 
tine and Egypt. 1. The chameleon is noted for its 
strong grasp, by which it sustains its position for a 
long time on twigs and branches. The normal color 
is black or slaty, but can be changed in an instant to 
many other tones, as green, yellow, spotted, which 
changes seem to be independent of the will of the 
animal.— 2. The Nile Monitor is sometimes called 
the land crocodile, being about 6 feet in length. It 
eats the eggs and young of the crocodile. 

is. A wild goat found in Arabia (Deut. xiv. 
5). The Aoudad. 





LOCUST. 


Changers of Money. A class who made a business, in 


accommodating the temple worshipers at the annual 
feasts of the Jews, by exchanging the money of those 
who came from foreign countries for the half-shekel 
which was the lawful tribute to the treasury. The 
probably crept gradually nearer the temple until 
they occupied the corners and passages of the sacred 
courts. I‘rom these Jesus drove them, because no 
trading was lawful there, and certainly not dishonest, 
sharp practices, which had made God’s house a “ den 
of thieves.” 

(Heb. AGARTAL.) Basin in Ezra i. 9, that 
is, a tank for catching the blood from the victims on 
the altar.— 2. KEARAH, deep dishes (Num. vii. 13). 
— 3. PINAX, a tray, or server, of wood inlaid, or of 
metal (such as is now used for the common table), 
(Matt. xiv. 8). 


Chariot. Heb. merkabah, and rekeb, and agaloth for 


war-chariots, or wagons or carts. The Egyptian 
monuments present paintings of several kinds of 
chariots, all of two wheels only, differing chiefly in 
the ornaments. The king’s was different only in 
being more richly ornamented, and as having the 
king alone —as a sign that to him belonged the en- 
tire glory of the victory. In the Assyrian sculptures 
are some 4-wheeled carriages. Three persons usually 
ride in them—the king, his umbrella-bearer, and 
the charioteer. The Persian chariots were heavier 
than those of Egypt or Assyria. 


Charity. Greek agape, which is properly love (1 Con 


viii. 1, 13; Luke xi. 42; Rom. v. 5, 8). AGAPE. 


Chebar (great river). Chaldea (Ez. i. 3). Some of the 


Jews were located here during the captivity (Ez. i. 
1, 3, ili. 15; 2 K. xxiv. 15). HaBor. This was the 
largest artificial canal of Babylonia, and was cut by 
the Jewish captives. 

King of Elam, perhaps 
a part of Persia and Media. His marauding cxcur- 
sion, aided by four other kings, was brought to an 
abrupt and disastrous end by Abraham. 

There is no Hebrew word for cheese. The 
three words translated cheese are: 1. gebinah, cur- 
dled milk (Job x. 10) ; 2. charitse hechalab, slices of 
eurds (1 Sam. xvii. 18); 3. shephoth bakar, curd 
rubbed fine — of kine (2 Sam. xvii. 29). Cheese now 
in use in the East is in small round cakes (4 inches), 


—— eet 








a, 6, i, 0, 0, ¥, long: &, &, 1, 5, i, ¥, snort: care, far. last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm: pique, firm; done, fdr, do, wolf, food, foot: 


—— 





Chem/arim (idol - priests). 


€heréthi'tes and Pelethites. 


Cher’ub (mystic figure on the ark). 


CHEMARIM 


white, very salt, and hard. The Bedouins coagulate 
buttermilk, dry it, and grind it to powder. ; 
Ascetics, who go about 
dressed in black (Zeph.s. 4). Idolatrous priests in 
2K. xxiii. 5. Priests of false worship (Hos. x. 5). 


Ché’mosh (subduer). The national god of the Moabites 


(1 K. xi. 7; Jer. xlviii. 7), who were called the people 
of Chemosh (Num. xxi. 29). Also of the Ammonites, 
though Moloch was afterwards their God (Jer. xlix.). 
Moloch and Chemosh Jeg mean the same god, who 
might have been also called Baal Peor. Traces of 
the same worship are found at Babylon, Tyre, and 
it was introduced among the Hebrews by Solomon, 
who built a high place on the Mt. of Offense, so 
named for that act. The Arabs worshiped a black 
stone as his emblem —as a black stone in the Kaaba 
at Mecca is an emblem now worshiped by all Mo- 
hammedans. This idol Pattcanted. some of the 
planets, perhaps Saturn. 


yj at Let ed =m eee man 


2 





CHRONOLOGY 


grace (Rey. v. 11), and thus always nearest to God, 
‘in the midst of the throne” (Rey. iv. 4-6), while 
others, as angels and elders, were rownd about the 
throne. They are especially called living creatures 
(Ezekiel and John), and so full of eyes, the peculiar 
sign of life. The cherubim were designed as symbols 
of faith and hope to man, pointing to the possibility 
of man attaining to the highest and holiest places. 
(See Eeypr for picture of the Sphinx, and NINEVEH 
for winged figures). 

Chest (Heb. ARON and GENAZIM). Meaning Ark of 
the Covenant, Joseph’s coffin, and the contribution 
box in the Temple. Treasuries, in Esther iii. 9, 

Chestnut Tree. In the A. V. (Gen. xxx. 37; Ez. xxxi. 
8) the translation of the Heb. ARon, the plane-tree. 
In Ecelus. xxiv. 14, wisdom is a plane-tree by the 
water. 

Chi’don (javelin). 
9; 2 Sam. vi.). 


Near Kirjath Jearim (1 Chr. xiii. 
An accident happened here to the 


ark while on its way to Jerusalem, 





CHERUBIM AT THE ENTRANCE OF A PALACE AT KONYUNJIK. 


city of Benjamin (Josh. xvili. 24). 


Cheph‘irah (the village). Benjamin (Josh. ix. 17). East 


of Yalo, two miles. Kefir (Rob. iii. 146). The Gib- 
eonites of this place (and also Kirjath Jearim and 
Beeroth) played the trick on Joshua mentioned in 
Josh. ix. 3, which Jed him to make a treaty with them. 
Body-guard of David. 
No other king had one, that is recorded, but they 
had runners. Théir captain was Benaiah the son of 
Jehoiadah (2 Sam. viii. 18). Under Solomon, Benaiah 
was made general instead of Joab. The names are 


of Philistine origin, and the men may have been 


partly of Philistine and partly of Hebrew (refugee) 
origin, attached to David in his adversity, -and re- 
warded by him in his prosperity. 





CASTOR AND POLLUX. (COIN OF BRUTII.) 


Che’r1th. The brook Cherith, in a valley now called 


Kelt, running by Jericho to the Jordan (1 K. xvii. 
3, 5; Jos. Ant. viii. 13, 32). Some have supposed 
that it must be looked for on the east of J ordan. 

Cherubim, plural. 





A keeper, warder, or guard of the Deity. Josephus | 
said no one in his day could even conjecture the shape | 


of the cherubim that Solomon made for the Holy of 
Holies (Ant. viii. 3, 3). They were of wood, gilded, 
and 15 feet high (1 K. vi. 23). Ezekiel describes them 
as haying each four faces and four wings; but he 
ives only two faces (or it may be but one) to those 
in the Temple on the walls. The cherubim of Rey. 
iy. 7, 8, are living creatures, with one body, four faces 
full of eyes, and six wings. The fourfold combina- 
tion was of man, lion, ox, and eagle. Monstrous 
combinations of this kind are figured and sculptured 
both in Assyria and Egypt. These combined forms 
are Ae Date of united powers: the lion of strength 
royal majesty ; the ox of patient industry ; wings, o 
swiftness, quickness; and the human head the intel- 
ligence to guide all these for one purpose; and thus 
showing that the divine government is sustained by 


servants of God, and they were ministers of vengeance 
(Ez. x. 7; Rev. xv. 7), and attendants of the heav- 


enly king, praising and extolling the wonders of his 


Che’phar-Haammo’nai (village of the Ammonites); a| Child. CHILDREN. Were regarded as God’s gifts. 


Parents were bound to teach them their own faith 
and fit them to oceupy the place of true members of 
the covenant (Gen. xviii. 19; Deut. vi. 7; vi. 19), and 
required of children a kind of sacred reverence, sanc- 
tioned in the Decalogue; the parent standing to his 
children as God does to the parent. At five the child 
was placed under the father’s special care, and at 
twelve the son was called.the son of the law. Very 
severe laws regulated the conduct of the child, and 
punished misconduct (Lev. xix. 3; Ex. xxi. 15, 17; 
Deut. xxvii. 16) in the father as well as the son 
(Deut. xxi. 21). Property descended to the sons in 
equal shares, the oldest having a double portion, no 
wills being necessary. The child might be sold for a 
debt of the parent (2 K. iv. 1; Is.i.1; Neh. v. 5), 
until the year of jubilee. The word child also means 


a person noted for certain qualities, as “children of | 
the world” —selfish; “children of light,” having | 


religion; “child of song,” a good singer. 

Chim’ham (longing). Son of Barzillai—returned with 
David (2 Sam. xix. 37, 38, 40; Jer. xli. 17). See 
BETHLEHEM. 

Chin’nereth. Naph. Fortified city (Josh. xix. 35). 
Lost. It is a question which was named first, the 
lake or the city. Gennesar is a proper change of 
the same name. 

Chi’os. Island in the Agean Nea, 5 ms. from the 
shore of Asia Minor, 32 ms. long, 8 to 18 ms. wide 
(Acts xx. xxi.). 

Chit’tim, Kittim (maritime). Josephus says it was 
Cyprus. Mentioned many times (Gen. x. 4; 1 Chr. 
i. 7; Num. xxiv. 24). Fleets from Tyre sailed 
there (Is, xxiii. 1, 12; Jer. ii. 10). Cedar or box- 
wood was got there (Ez. xxvii. 6). Some suppose 
the name means all the islands settled by the 
Pheenicians, as Crete, the Cyclades, &e. See Cy- 
PRUS. 

Chora’/zin. One of the cities in which the mighty 
works of our Lord were done (Matt. xi. 21; Luke 
x. 13), 2 m. from Capernaum. Supposed to be 
Kerazeh, a small Arab village 3 ms. inland from 
Tell Hum. The woes pronounced upon this city 
have come to pass. Its site even is doubtful. 

Christ. Title of Jesus as the Messiah. See JESUS. 

Christian. Followers of the highest and best known 
divine laws as taught by Jesus Christ. The name 
Christian was given to the disciples of Jesus at An- 
tioch by the Greeks in derision, in the reign of Clau- 
dius. ‘They were before that called Nazarenes and 
Galileans. 


_ intelligence, power, patience, and speed. They were | Chrénél’ogy. The chronology of the Bible is that of 


the Jews and their ancestors, from the earliest records 
to the end of the writing of the New Testament. Since 
the Bible is not a complete history of the whole time 








CHRONOLOGY 19 


it represents, nor of the whole world, it must not be 
expected to have a continuous chronology. Designed 
alterations by bad men and careless copying have 
changed many points, and have made it necessary to 
exercise the greatest care in determining and correct- 
ing the errors, The Jews computed the year by ob- 
servation only. The Egyptians and Chaldees attained 
to a high standard of mathematical knowledge and 
chronological computation. The observation of the 
moon was the basis of the year’s reckoning. Mes- 
sengers were stationed on the heights around Jerusa- 
lem, on the 30th day of the month, to announce the 
appearance of the new moon to the Sanhedrim. This 
custom, among the Jews, was older than Moses, as 
appears in the regulation of it in Num. xxviii. 11. 
The year was made of twelve moons; and every 
fourth or fifth year a month was added at the end of 
the year, after the month Adar, called Veadar, Second 
Adar. The sacred year began with the month Nisan, 
in which Moses brought Israel out of Egypt (Ex. xii. 
2; Esth. iii. 7). The civil year began as now, with 
the month Tishri, which was supposed to be the 
month of the creation. 


TABLE OF MONTHS. 


Modern. Sacred No. Months. Civil Na 
APY rests sess vsanes Th .ctoraeessen Nisan or Abib,......... fp 
ON et eee ABS Dcedetea ues Tyar- Zit eccoesced cerca: E 
RUUD ONescccecee ersces Sieemeen ence ee LVAM, asccesete ss scccaness 9; 
J Ulysse osstecie es AN aaannens es Damn zencenastecssss 8 10, 
AUgUSt,..tve0ceeses OD yeseeeemareees PAD Wicauertanessct std peceslly 
September,........ Gebecemeseens dil ceessdeaneessswocete 12, 
October tere ssc: Me Soto: (PISHTssce¥acceuee cneecset if 
IN GV eR Werner sc-S;cscctecras se Marchesvan,........2+-..2, 
December,......... 4 Fenceaaccteud (CHISIGV vavcceccavenctateate 3, 
JAMA VG. oes LO). senators Vebethy a2 sasedsaiecseceees 4, 
February,........ ila SseaGp ogc MNEDEL feeacssclect com snieeee 5, 
Match eeseretsc. I Pescctrcacuct (A OAP arcesersseceteeerssss 6. 


The year was often dated from the king’s reign, as 
in Esther, Chronicles, Kings, ete.; from the building 
of King Solomon’s temple; and from the beginning 
of the Babylonish captivity. The week was of seven 
days, ending with the Sabbath. The day was divided 
into night and day: thus, in Gen. i. 5, “the evening 
and the morning were the first day.” The evening 
began at sunset, and the morning at sunrise. There 
were four divisions of the day in common use — even- 
ing, morning, double light (noon), and half night 
(midnight). The night was divided into watches, the 
first and the second. A middle watch is mentioned 
once in Judg. vii. 19; and the morning watch in Ex. 
xiv. 24, and 1 Sam. xi.11. Four night-watches were 
adopted from the Romans in later times (Mark viii. 
35). The day and the night were divided into twelve 
hours each, the hours being longer or shorter accord- 
ing to the length of the day (Dan. iv. 19, 33). The 
Egyptians divided the day and night into hours from 
about 1200 B. C. The division into 24 equal hours 
was unknown before the fourth century B.C. The 
most common usage was to divide the day by the po- 
sition of the sun, as the Arabs do now. There were 
many contrivances for measuring time, such as dials, 
gnomons, and clepsydre, which had long been known 
by other nations. The day was divided into four 
parts only for the Temple service (Acts ii. 15; iii. 1; 
x. 9). The Sabbath (a day of rest), at the end of the 
week, was kept up by the patriarchs, and continued 
by the law of Moses, as a memorial of the deliverance 
from Egypt (Deut. v.), and was a day of joy and re- 
joicing. The morning and evening sacrifice in the 





8PHINX. 


Temple were doubled, the shew-bread changed for 
fresh, the law was publicly read and expounded ; and 
this custom, simple at first, finally developed inte 
the grand ceremonials of the Synagogue, especially 
under Ezra, after the return from Babylon. The resur- 
rection of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, occurred on 
the FIRST day of the week (John xx.), and several of 
his appearances to his friends and disciples happen 
ing on that day also, the day of Pentecost in that year 








ffirl, rude, push; e, 7, 0, silent; ¢g ass; ghassh; ¢,cohask; gas j, f asin fet; §a82; Xas gz; 0 as in iinger, link; fh as in fhine. 





20 CHRONOLOGY 


fell on that day, when the miraculous gift o* tongues | 
prepared the apostles for their peculiar work among 
all nations; therefore it was whore’ as the day for 
stated meetings of the believers, and called the Lord’s 











CHRONOLOGY 


instances, because there are three different versions — | 
the Hebrew, the Samaritan, and the Septuagint — | 
each of which gives a different series of figures for 
the ages of the patriarchs, as shown in the following 




















ee = ee 














































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































———— 


day. The seventh day, the seventh month, the sev- 
enth year, and the YEAR OF JUBILEE (the 49th), | 
were sacred, and had their festivals and privileges. 
The seventh month contained the FEAST OF TRUM- 
PETS, the DAY OF ATONEMENT, and the FEAST OF 
TABERNACLES (which was the most joyful of all the 
Hebrew festivals), and the opening of the New Year. 
On the seventh year the land was to rest (Ex. xxiii. 
10), in which no field was to be tilled nor vineyard 
dressed, nor even grain gathered that had sowed 
itself, nor grapes plucked. All debts were released. 
The Sabbatical year completed the Sabbatical scale. 
It began on the seventh month, and was marked by 
high and holy occupation, connected with sacred re- 
fection, and was completed in the YEAR OF JUBILEE. 
It is quite certain that the year of jubilee was the 
49th. It was to begin on the tenth day of the seventh 
month, at the sound of a horn (trumpet), all through 
the land: (Lev. xxv.). The laws respecting this year 
were: 1. Rest for the soil; 2. Restoration of land to 
its original owner; 3. Freedom to all slaves, whether 
by poverty or other causes. A notable instance of 
the release from debt is recorded in Nehemiah v., 
after the captivity, when the people were rebuilding 
the walls. There were several eras used in reckon- 
ing, by writers, and_as national customs. 1, The 
Exodus (1 K. vi. 1; Num. xxxiii. 38), counting from 
the first starting out of Egypt.—2. The foundation 
of king Solomon’s Temple.—3. The captivity of 
Jehoiachin (Ezek. i. 2; xxix.1; 2 K. xxv. 27; Jer. 
. lii. 31). — 4. The return from the captivity of Babylon 
(Ez. iii. 1, 8). —5. The era of the Seleucide. —6. The 

ear of liberation under Simon Maccabzeus, marked 

y coins ‘1 Mace. xiii. 41). And the years of the 
reign of each king in his own time, reckoned from 
the beginning of the new year next after his accession. 
The original records are so few, and so indefinite, 
that it is difficult to fix on the precise date of any 
event, either in the Old or the New Testament. The 
Bible does not give a connected chronology from 
Adam down, nor from Noah, nor even from Abra- 
ham; nor is there any apparent purpose or system 
of dates that we can find. The Bible treats of men 
and character, and God’s dealing with man, and of 
certain distinct and separate periods of time only as 
were occupied in the passing events recorded. The 
people of the East, and the Arabs of the desert. in 
particular, have never been mathematical, founding 
their chronology on astronomy; but have from the 
first regulated their calendar by observation only. 
Since they did not have the exact machinery of 
our modern clocks for determining the precise times 
of the sun’s, moon’s, or stars’ rising and setting, 
eclipses, &c. (which are the foundation of our most 
exact calculations), they never could have had more 
than a moderate degree of accuracy in their obser- 
vations. The new moon would be expected on a cer- 
tain day, and the precise moment of its appearance 
would depend on the place of observation, on a hill 
or in a valley, and the careful watch and good eye- 
sight of the sentinel. The true figures of the origi- 

















UM 








— 


SITE OF CANA. 


TABLE OF THE AGES OF THE PATRIARCHS. 


























Age of each when| Whole life of 
the nextwas born each. 
pee Name Heb.|Sam.| Sept.|He.| Sa. | Sep 
4004|Adam........ 130} 130} 230/930/930)930 
3874\Seth.........- 105} 105} 205/912)912/912 
3769|Enos........- 90} 90} 190)905)905)905 
3679 Cainan bobbin 70} 70) 170)910)910)910 
3609| Mahalaleel 65| 65) 165)895|895|895 
8544' Jared......0.. 162} 62) 162/962)962|847 
3382 Enoch wesswex’s 65| 65) 165|365)365/365 
3317|Methusaleh | 187] , 67) 187/969|720/969 
3130|Lamech..... | 182! 53] 188/777|653|753 
2948) Noah....... 502) 502) 502'950|950/950 
2446|Shem......... 100; 100; 100,600|600/600 
2348|)FLOOD.... .. |1656|1307 | 2262 
2346 Arphaxad ce 35) 1385} 135)4381438/535 
Cainanin-.-.. 130 460 
2311 ‘Salah edacowies 30) 130} 130)/433|433|460 
Q2BIW Der aaccess.s 84) 134) 134)/464)404/404 
2247|Peleg......... 30} 180; 130/239)239)|339 
DAA Will a) Varo CRF 82) 182) 132/239)239\339 
2185)\Serug.. 80) 130; 130)230)230)330 
2155|Nahor ...... 29; 79 79)148|148) 208 
2126|Terah........ 130} 70) 70\205/145)205 


























1. Here is a continuous chronology from Adam to 
Joseph. The Hebrew text, as interpreted by Ussher, 
is adopted here for convenience. 

2. From the call of Abraham to the Exodus, 430 
years; estimated here as follows: 





Abraham to Jacob....... 85|Abraham to Isaac... 25 
Lie Vi’ S APC: sass oss crscessee 137|Isaac to Jacob......... 60 
Kohath’s age..........s0. 133) Joseph enter’d Egypt 130 
AMYAMN’S ALE...0.s0cecesee 137| Joseph lived after... 71 
Moses at’ Exodus......... 80 HS ie after Jo- 
——— P Bephis.2sest eae nee se 
572|Moses at Exodus..... 80 
B. ©. 1921 — 430 = 1491. 366 | 





From the number 572 we may take the average 
years of each before the birth of the next, making a 
sum of 142, and this will leave 430. To the 366 we 
may add the years of oppression (Ex. i. 8-22) after 
Joseph died, say 64, and this gives the number re- 
quired. Joshua’s ancestry, from Ephraim, is given 
in 1 Chr. vii. 23-27; and if their ages were equal to 
their brethren of the other tribes mentioned, 430 
years is not too long a period. 

The specimen of ancient Egyptian papyrus pre- 
served in the Bibliotheque at Paris, and published 
in fac-simile (pl. V. in the Astor Library), gives 








nal Hebrew chronology are very obscure in many 


CHRONOLOGY 


independent and disinterested evidence on the question 
of the long life of Jacob and others of this age. At 
the close of the essay (on morals) the writer says: “T 
have become an elder on the earth; I have traversed 
110 years of lite by the gift of the king and the ap- 
pee of the elders, fulfilling my duty toward the 

ing in the place of favor.” The inscriptions at 
Memphis corroborate this account, and show that the 
writer, Ptah-hotp, was eldest son of Assa, 5th king of 
the 15th dynasty (B. C. 1960-1860), whose father’s age 
must have been at least 130. Manetho also verifies 
the same point. The increase of the Jews in Egypt 
was from seventy families to about three millions. 

From Exodus to the Foundation of King Solomon’s 
Temple, 480 years (1 K. vi. 1). 




















Ussher.| B.C. 
EExOdUstoROsl Udeeressestuetsses ivetsedase 40 |1491 
Joshua and Elders, \ 6.4m he 
First Servitude, : 
Othniel, ist Judge, } Mesopotamian.... | 40 [1398 
Second Servitude, ) ; 
Ehud and Shamgar, i Moabite........+. 80 1323 
Third Servitude, : | 
Deborah and Bote Canaanite... | 40 [1266 
Fourth Servitude, ) y,-4.._: 
Gideon, zy Midianite..........- / 40 |1245 
Abimelech ...........c0000 eessesnee cocoee BAe 9.2m 
TO, | ete eRe ise ceoee tater 43 {1232 
Fifth Servitude er 
I ZAINMON vrvsn-sveeorsse MeO pos 
Jephthah, 1182 
Ibzan, 1175 
Eloy reer, s sategeerserectssceressecertases 25 4465 
Abdon 
Sixth Servitude, 
Samson, Philistia..c.......cs. ss eeU 
interim, 
FELL Sides sisnsstahesmeteeteeteciasesecsseas case atone 1157 
Seventh Servitude, 
Samuel and Saul, 18, } Anarchy......-. 40 |1095 
Saul, 22, 
David (esc cncoctne ete srercescnedhjes seaess: 40 {1014 
Solomon ..ccacusectoestesesstenecmeaesesateeoss 3 
| 478% 
Solomon’s Temple (foundation B. C.) 1012 
Destructionameraseceocatacresscsece. estes 424 | 588 
Return from captivity.......cceceeeees | 145 | 536 
Under Zerulbbabeliee.cceseeese-:-c8 0. c0sa200 | 535 
660W Hizr haus reste neeetnteteseets Sess cosine 458 
66 “Niehemitalignersscsvarcccsrss «seetses. 445 
B 


C. 

5. Walls of Jerusalem rebuilt by Nehemiah. He- 
rodotus reads his history at Athens. 

The age of Phidias (sculptor), Euripides (poet), 
Pericles in Greece. Military tribunes in Rome. 

Xerxes II, king of Persia (Darius II, 424). 
Thucydides (historian). His book ends B. C. 
410, and Xenophon’s begins. 

Aree king of Egypt, revolts from Persia. 
The Athenians being alarmed by an eclipse, 
are defeated before Syracuse, Sicily. —413. 
Archelaus, king of Macedon. The 400 rule 
in Athens. 

Artaxerxes II, king of Persia. — 401. Xenophon 
and the 10,000 retreat. Socrates dies. 

Mithridates, king of Pontus. Bithynia made a 
kingdom. Plato (philosopher). Aristeus 
(mathematician). 

A celestial globe brought from Egypt to Greece, 

Jeshua slain by Johanan in the temple of Je- 
rusalem. — 361. Darius Ochus, king of Persia. 

Cappadocia made a kingdom. Tachos, king of 
Egypt. Philip II, king of Macedon. De- 
mosthenes. 

Temple of Diana burnt at Ephesus. 
born. 

Darius Ochus takes Egypt and robs the temples. 
Aristotle (tutor to Alexander, 343).—345. 12 
cities in Italy buried by an earthquake. — 
336. Eclipses first calculated by Calippus of 
Athens. 

Alexander conquers Persia. He enters Jerusa- 
lem. Seeing the high priest, Jaddua, in his 
sacred robes, he respects him, and offers sac- 
rifice to Jehovah.— 323. Alexander died at 
Babylon. 

100,000 Jews carried into Egypt by Ptolemy. 
Onias I, high priest. — 312. Seleucus Nicator, 
king of Syria. 

Judxa subject to Antigonus. Appian Way made. 

Judea under the Ptolemies. Euclid, mathe- 
matician in Alexandria. Chinese wall built. 

Colossus of Rhodes. Sect of Sadducees. The 
Pharos (first light-house) at Alexandria, 


425. 


414. 


404. 
383. 
868. 
366. 
360. 


356. Alexander 


349. 


330. 


320. 


311. 
301. 


284. 


4, 8, i, 0, G, ¥, long; a, 8, i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot; 





- Church (called). The Lord’s faithful peopie. 


CHURCH 


267. Ptolemy makes a canal from the Nile to the Red 
Sea. Silver money coined, Parthia. 

248. Onias II, high priest.— 246. Ptolemy Euer- 
getes conquers Syria. — 237. Simon HH, high 


riest. 

241. Attalus I, king of Pergamus. Archimedes, ma- 
thematician. 

203. Juda conquered by Antiochus. Onias III, 
high priest. — 200. Jesus, son of Sirach (Ec- 
clesiasticus). First mention of the Sanhedrim 
(70 rulers). 

187, Syria a Roman province.—175. Jason, high 
riest. The Temple plundered by Antiochus 
piphanes, and dedicated to Jupiter Olympus 

(168). See head on p. 10. 

165. Judas Maccab:eus expels the Syrians and puri- 
fies the Temple. Rise of the Pharisees. 

161. First treaty with the Romans.—146. Carthage 
destroyed. 


135. End of the Apocrypha. Antiochus IV (Sidetes) | 


besieged Jerusalem. 

130. John Hyrcanus delivers Judea from the Syrians, 
and reduces Samaria and Idumia. 

107. Aristobulus, king of Juda. — 116. 
Lathyrus, king of Egypt.—107. Alexander 
I, king of Egypt. 

105. Alexander Jannzeus at war with Egypt. Libra- 
ries of Athens sent to Rome by Sylla (86). 


Ptolemy 


92. 
79. 


70. 


Pompey in Africa. Julius Cesar. 

Hyreanus II, high priest, deposed by his brother 
Aristobulus. They appeal to Pompey, who 
conquers Judea and Syria, and makes them 
Roman provinces. — 63. Antiochus XII, the 
last of the race of the Seleucide. 

. The Temple plundered by Crassus {proconsul of 
Syria). Augustus born.— 51. Czesar passes 
the Rubicon. 

. Antipater of Idumzea. Calphurnius Bibulus, goy- 
ernor of Syria. Battle of Pharsalia. 

. Cesar reformed the calendar, using solar years 
instead of lunar. Gives the Jews privileges. 

. Cesar assassinated. — 42. Battle of Philippi. 

. Herod the Great marries Mariamne, grand-daugh- 
ter of Hyrcanus, and is made king by the Ro- 
mans (at Rome, with Pagan sacrifices), — 30, 
Mariamne, and all the Sanhedrim but Pollio 
and Sameas, killed by Herod. 

. Romans assist Herod by taking Jerusalem. An- 
tigonus, last Asmonean, killed at Antioch. 

. The Roman Republic becomes a monarchy. An- 
tony and Cleopatra in Egypt. 

. Battle of Actium. The title of Augustus ( Ven- 

erable) created and given to Cesar Octavius. 
Augustus (nephew of Julius Cesar) visited Ju- 
rea and a eal Herod’s kingdom, by Paneas, 
where Herod built a temple in honor of Augus- 
tus (Czsarea Philippi), ordering heathen 

ames to be celebrated every fifth year. Herod 

uilt a temple at Samaria and called the city 
Sebaste ( Venerable). 
Temple, which was finishe 
Herod Agrippa II, A. D. 65. 

15. Augustus (Germanicus) assumes the title of Pon- 
tifex Maximus (Pope). —11. 
quered by the Romans. 

5. Varrus, goy. of Syria; Cyrenius (Quirinus), of 
Judea. Cymbeline, king of Britain. 
nysius of Halicarnassus, historian. 
robs the tomb of David. 

4, Jesus the Christ born in Bethlehem. Flight into 
Egypt. Herod dies: his son Archelaus sue- 
ceeds as ethnarch. Herod Antipas tetrarch 
of Galilee. (For events in the life of Jesus 
and of Paul, see BIOGRAPHY.) 

A.D. 

14. Tiberius, emperor.—19. Jews banished from 
Rome. Herod builds the city of Tiberias. 

25. Pontius Pilate, gov. of Judea.—26. John the 

Tat? . n 
Baptist’s ministry begins. Thrace becomes a 
Roman province. — 27. Jesus baptized. 

80. Crucifixion Friday, April 7th (Nisan 15th). Philo, 
a Jew of Alexandria. Seneca. 

87. Apion of Alexandria (grammarian). See Josephus. 
Caligula emperor.— 40. First Christians at An- 
tioch, Syria. 

41. Herod’s persecution. — 52. Council of Apostles at 
Jerusalem. 

48. Population of Rome, 1,200,000. : 
The 
Lord’s house, where his people gather. A church is 
any number of souls, called and united in one vow, 
in one place, for divine worship, where the pure 
word is preached, and the sacraments duly adminis- 
tered, and godly living, after his law, as given by the 
head of the church, the Lord Jesus Christ. “The 
chureh in Galatia means all the societies or churches 
in that country. 

Cilic’ia (Cilix, son of Agenor). (Herodotus vii. 91.) 

ic a3 





fairl, rude, push; ¢, , 0, silent; 9 ass; ghassh; ¢,chask: gas j, asin get; gas %; x as gz; nas in linger, link: tH as in thine 





Tigranes, king of Armenia. See portraitin Corns, | 
Alexandra, widow of Jannzeus, governs Judea. | 





Dio- | 
Herod |} 


He began to rebuild the | 
in the reign of | 


| 


Germany con- | 


| 





Cin’/namon. 


Cis’tern. 


CISTERN 


Asia Minor, southeast on the sea. Separated from 
ai ort W., Lycaonia and Cappadocia, N., and 
Syria, E., by lofty mountains. Chief rivers are Caly- 
cadnus, Cydnus, and Sarus. Fertile and populous. 
Tarsus was its capital. Josephus supposed it was the 
Tarshish of Gen. x. 4 (Ant.i.6,31). Native land of 
Paul the Apostle. The high-road between Syria and 
the West. The Roman general Pompey destroyed 
the pirates and robbers of Cilicia. 

A native of Ceylon and other islands of 
the Indian Ocean. It was one of the principal spices 





in the precious ointment used in the tabernacle, and 
wea valued for its perfume (Ex. xxx. 23; Prov. 
vii, 17). ’ 


Cin’nereth. The ancient —— IES 


name of the Sea of Gali- = 
lee, derived from a town 
of the same name which 
was on the shore of the 
sea a little way south of 
Tiberias. It is supposed 
that the cemetery of the 
ancient city has been 
discovered, between Ti- 
berias and the hot baths 
































OLEAN 21 


and the best were cut in the solid rock. The largest 
are called pools, such as Solomon’s, the Reyal Cis- 
tern, Bethesda, ete. (See JERUSALEM.) A wheel 
is used to pass the rope over for drawing up the water, 
alluded to in Keel. xii. 6. Keeping to one’s own 
sources of pleasure, and not meddling with the prop- 
erty of others, is taught in the Proverbs (y. 15), by 
the figure of the cistern. Idolaty is compared to 
broken cisterns (Jer. ii. 3). 


Citizen. Among Romans, etc., a member of the state, 











a mile south of the city. 
No ruins of the ancient 





city have been identi- Sm * 
fied, except perhaps sonie < XS 
foundations of houses Lo 


near the sea. Jesus never 
visited this place, nor the \ 
city of Tiberias, because, 
as it is supposed, of the \ 
ceremonial uneleanness 
of the locality (it being & 
on the site of a ceme- 
tery, which is an unclean 
place under the Jewisi. 
ceremonial law), and it 
is scarcely mentioned in 
the New Testament. 
This whole region, bor- 
dering on the shores of 
the Sea of Tiberias, has 
been examined but very 
slightly, and promises a = 
valuable return to future y \ 
explorers. Many obscure 3 \ 
texts in the Gospels wili \ 
gala Re ares up QRS 
y athorough knowledge cS 
of this almost Whienowr ROS 





tile strane 


S 























or of a city. Among the Hebrews, a member of the 
nation at large. Paul was an instance of one born to 
the rights of a Roman citizen, which protected and 


benefited him on three occasions (Acts vi. 37; xxii 
py aia | = = S IWS , 


Dn 


































































































































































































Ls 
= — | iy Hi 
ier | 
1% TT | | A 
as | %, | 
1% CaN iy, \ 
q ZS pon 
UII <> 
i 2. & 
\ se 
i) Ni ( 
: i ill \ it 
\ cM ii 
4 ~ s% 











district, and the work = SS <<. 
, and the work of = === = = 








exploration is now going 
on with energy. 


Circumcis’ion (cutting around). The cutting off of the | 


foreskin of man, first practiced by Abraham by di- | 


vine command, as a token of a covenant between God 
and man. It was avery ancient custom founded on 
(supposed) sanitary laws, by the Egyptians and Ethi- 
opians, and the practice is widespread in modern | 
days; the Abyssinian Christians holding to the rite | 
strictly. The Beryuen priests were required to ob- 
serve tis rite, and it was only strictly binding on 
those who entered the priesthood. It became the 
badge of a religion that made undue account of out- 
ward distinctions, and merely natural virtues. The 
Hebrews were to practice it because they were to bea | 
nation of priests (Ex, xix. 6), and it was to signify | 
spiritual ar Se being so considered by the leading | 
men, implying a call to a holy life aid purity of heart. | 
The time was the 8th day after birth; among other | 

eople at full age — 20 years. Foreigners on adontion 
into the Hebrew nation were required to submit to it. 











ring, or 


A dug place, for the water of a 
Some were built up of stone and cement, 


from rain. 


ae ar ee 





| Clau’da. 


Clau’dius. 


Clay. 


SYRIAN CULPRIT IN THE STOCKS. 


25; xxv.11\) The Roman law made two classes of 
citizens — the first entitled to hold office and vote, 
and carry on pets and private business—the sec- 
ond to enjoy the protection of the laws as a free man. 
The sacred law was the basis of the civil among the 
Jews, and citizenship was acquired by complying 
with the terms of the covenant, and lost by certain 
transgressions. Christians are counted as citizens of 
the celestial state. 
An island §8.W. of Crete (Acts xxvii. 16). 
Now Gozzo. 
Sth emperor of Rome, A.D. 41 to 54. Tibe- 
rius Claudius Nero Germanicus. He succeeded Ca- 
ligula, The famine mentioned in Acts xi. 28, hap- 
pened in his reign; and he banished ail Jews from 
ome (xvii. 2). His head is on the coin of Cyprus, 
Agrippina, his fourth wife, poisoned him. 
beautiful symbol of the divine power over the 
destinies of man was derived from the potter’s use of 
clay, as he produced such elegant and useful forms 
from such a crude material (Is. lxiy. 8; Rom. ix. 21), 
“Tt is turned as clay to the seal” (Job xxxviii. 14), 
refers to the use of clay in stopping up doors in tombs 
or granaries, and the use of a seal engraved with a 
private design on the soft surface, leaving its impres- 
sion as a protection against intrusion. Bricks were 
stamped also, as may be seen on the numberless spe- 
cimens from the ruins, Locks on the storehouses in 
the East are now further secured by the clay, stamped 
with a seal. 


Clean and Unclean. Terms of frequent occurrence in 


the Bible, concerning the rites and usages of the 
Abrahamic covenant, having both a natural and a 
symbolical meaning. Itis mentioned as in use at the 
sacrifice made by Noah, and it is probable that it was 
then an ancient distinction. Animals, birds, beasts 
and reptiles were pronounced good for food without 
distinction (Gen. ix. 3). Jf then has no foundation 
in the laws of diet or health.. The line was fixed b 

man between the wild, obnoxious, poison-fanged ani- 
mals, filthy in habit and suggestive of evil, and the 
tame, docile creatures, more cleanly in their habita 
and more akin to the better instincts of mankind, 
The Egyptians sacrificed dogs, cats, crocodiles, ete., 





22 CLEMENT 


and held them as sacred. Moses, to separate his 
people from those pagans, confined sacrifices to ani- 
mals from the flock and herd, sheep, goats, and cattle, 
and to the dove species among birds; while, for food, 
a larger limit was allowed ; but at the same time, the 
animals allowed being those that chew the cud 
and divide the hoof; among wild animals only the 
deer species, and of birds a few were prohibited by 
name, and the rest allowed ; of fishes, those that had 
both fins and scales; and of insects, locusts and grass- 
hoppers. The unclean were called abominations, and 
were to work a spiritual dejilement if eaten. The 
clean and unclean animals had a counterpart in the 
soul, and the restrictions laid on the appetite became 
a bit and bridle to the soul. This law was abol- 
ished by the Lucd in a vision to Peter at Joppa. 
There were other laws relating to ceremonial impu- 
rity, touching certain animals, dead bodies, diseased 
persons, the intercourse between man and wife, and 
the office of the mother. Particulars in Leviticus. 





CART, 


Clement. Mentioned by Paul in Phil. iv. 3, with much 
esteem and honor, as his fellow-laborer at Philippi, 
whose name (with the others) was in the book of life. 
He is said to have been bishop of Rome (Pope 
Clemens Romanus, the third from Peter), and wrote 
a letter to the Corinthians very much esteemed by. 
the ancients and read publicly in the churches. It 
is in the Alexandrian MS. copy of the Scriptures as 
Codex A. 

Cled’pas. One of the two disciples that saw Jesus on 
the way to Emmaus. 

Cleopat’ra. Daughter of Antiochus III (the Great), 
and the name of several queens of Egypt. 1. Wife 
of Ptolemy V, called Epiphanus, B.C. 193; 2. Wife 


of Ptolemy VI, Philometer (Esth. xi.1); 3. Wife of | 


Alexander Balas, B. C. 150, daughter of No. 2; after- 
wards given by her father to Demetrius Nicator (1 
Mace. xi. 12); also wife of Antiochus VII, Sidetes, 
B. C. 125, who killed Demetrius. She murdered her 
son Seleucus, and died by a poison she had prepared 








snow and ice sometimes are seen in the winter, but at 
the other frost is never known. Frost is also un- 
known in the plains of Sharon and Philistia. The 
temperature at Engedi is as high as that of Thebes, 
in Egypt. Palms grow as far north as Beirut, and 
bear fruit also at Damascus in sheltered positions. 
The greatest heat on the hills of Judzea, Hebron, and 
Jerusalem, is seldom above 90° Fahrenheit, and the 
cold only once so low as 28° in five years (Barclay). 
Damascus is cooler, the highest degree being 88°, 
and the lowest 29°. 


TABLE OF MEAN MONTHLY TEMPERATURE, RAIN- 
FALL, PRODUCTS, ETC. 



































Jerusal'm.| Highest in Judea 90°, 
Tees shade at noon; lowest 28°, 
Months. 3 es 2 4 | night. 
f lee| ele Damascus 88°, noon ; 29°, 
Aes A |8 18 | night; winter. 

an - n\n On Lebanon, Shumlan 
Febrary a We ee highest 82°, in August. : 
March © |55.7| 3155162 In Gennesaret, 450 feet 
April |61.4| 2|57163 above the sea, from March 
May 73.8| 1\73/72| 17 to April 5, average, 63°, 
Jane 75.2 7875 and 73° from 8 A.M. to 8 
July 79.1 gegigg| P: M. In May 78°, and day 

August |79.3| |gijg2| oly 88°. ; 
Sept. 77, 79/80 Dead Sea shore, 42° ; av- 
October |74.2| 2|72/80| erage, night 47°, day 67°, 
Nov, 63.81 2162166 t foe In April 105°, in 

a lanina| the shade. 

ie fend ee ee fe abe Ae Vi leave for the 
oe rl ee law nigh lands in the hot 

Ee wake Ras months, June to Sept. 
Beersheba, Feb., night 
31°, noon 72°; in summer 65° night, and 90° day, 


highest range. 

Nablus is sheltered and warmer than Jerusalem ; 
and Nazareth also. 

January. — Last sowing of wheat and barley. Last 
roasting ears of corn (the 3d crop of the year!). Trees 
in leaf. Almond blossoms, apricot, peach, plum, 
beans. Winter figs still on the trees. Cauliflowers, 
cabbages, oranges, lemons, limes, citrons. Mandrake 
in bloom; wormwood also. New leaves on the olive- 
trees. Fire is needed in the house. Many flowers. 

February. — Barley may be sown. Beans, onions, 
carrots, beets, radishes, ete. Oranges, ete. Apple- 
trees in bloom. Flowers in the fields abundant. 

March. — Beans and peas in the market. Trees in 
full leaf. Barley ripe at Jericho. Fig-tree blossoms 
while the winter fig is still on. First clusters of 
grapes. Pear-trees, apple, palm, and buckthorn. in 
bloom. Sage, thyme, mint, ete. Carob-pods ripe. 
Celery. Rue, parsley, hyssop, leeks, onions, garlic, 
ete. Flowers carpet the fields. 

April. — Barley and wheat harvest. Sugar-cane 








for her second son, A, VIII. 


set. Beans, ete., lettuce, cucumbers; lavender, rose- 
—s —— 




































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































—e 
Teeth aml LL 
I) 




































































fl a NSN 
AN 


RUINS OF THEBES. 


There is scarcely any country in the world 

which has such a variety of climate and temperature, 
’ within the same limits, as Palestine. On Mts. Her- 
* mon and Lebanon there is perpetual snow; and at 
. Jericho, only 60 or 80 miles, there is tropical heat. 
- The hills of Bashan, Gilead, Galilee, Samaria, and 
* Judea, are the home of forests, vines, fig-trees, and 
> all kinds of frit and vegetables; and the plains pro- 

duce bananas, oranges, ete. From Jerusalem to Jer- 


ieho, in a direct line, is about 15 miles. At one place | 


—— 
—L 


a, 6.1, 6, a. ¥, long; 4, 8 1. 5, ti, ¥, short: care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil. térm: pique, firm : done, for, do, wolf, food. foot: ~ 


mary, mulberries. Oleander blossoms ; also rose of 
Sharon. Great variety of flowers. Early ears of 
corn. Apricots. 

May. — Harvest in the plains and on the hills. 
Almonds, apples, mandrakes, and many vegetables. 
Grass begins to wither for want of rain. Melons of 
all kinds, onions, cucumbers, tomatoes, potatoes, 
corn. Walnuts, blackberries, sycamore and mul- 
berry figs. - .. -~ 

June. —Threshing grain. Figs, cherries, plums, 








‘COCK . 


cedar-berries, olives, almonds, quinces, plantain 
fruit, bananas, grapes, liquorice plant, dandelion, 
egg-plant, doum-palm dates. Henna (for dyeing the 
nails) and roses gathered. 

July. — Pears, nectarines, peaches, grapes, mel- 
ons, potatoes, tomatoes, egg-plant, Indian figs, prick] 
pear (cactus fruit), ards. Millet, doura, linseed, 
tobacco, grapes. 

August. — All fruits and vegetables before named, 
and also citrons, pomegranates. Olives now perfect. 
Grapes. The fruit-month. 

September. — Every fruit and vegetable still in 
market. Cotton and hemp mature. Millet, doura, 
maize, lentils, chick-peas, Jupines, beans, fenn-greek, 
fennel, castor-oil plant. Grapes. 

October. — Sesame (for lamp-oil) ripe. Wheat and 
barley may be sown. Vegetables planted. Olives 
yield the last berries. Pomegranates, pistachio nuts. 
Lettuce, radishes, and other garden sauce. Cotton 
mature. Fig-leaves fall. Plowing. 

November. — Principal sowing of wheat and barley. 
Trees lose their leaves. Early dates. Very few olives. 
Grapes. Plowing. ; 

December.— Grass abundant. Wheat and barley 
may still be sown, and pulse also. Sugar-cane, cauli- 
flowers, cabbage, radishes, lettuce, lentils. Plowing. 

This calendar is mainly true of Jerusalem and the 
hill country. Some weeks allowance must be made 
for the higher temperature of the Jordan valley, and 
the plains by the Mediterranean Sea. 





Rarn. — The average rain-fall at Jerusalem for the 
year is 56; in very wet seasons it has gone higher, 
85, 44-66 average. The average in London is onl) 
25, in the highlands of England 60, in New York, 62 
and the highest in the lake country 65. There is a 
wet and a dry season. In the wet, the winter, the 
rains fall in two series of showers, called the early 
(yoreh) and the latter rain (malkosh), with occasional 
lighter showers between, and many clear sunny days. 
The loss of rain is sure to affect the harvest, and a 
total want of rain would destroy all crops (Amos iv. 
7). From April to November there is scarcely ever 
a cloud. The dews are heavy, often like a small 
shower. Chilly nights, succeeding hot days, have 
always been a constant feature in the East (Gen. 
xxxi, 40). The different climate of Jericho has been 
often noticed. J pies says, and it is true now, that 
linen clothing can be worn at Jericho when there is 
snow on the hills around Jerusalem. The plains , 
along the sea-shore are but little hotter than the hills. 

3eirut is much hotter the year round than Jerusalem. 
In the desert are found the greatest extremes of heat 
and cold. In winter the heat will be greater than 
our summer in the day, and the night colder than our 
average winter. The winds are very regular in their 
season and effects. West or S.W. wind invariably 
brings rain in winter (Luke xii. 54). The north wind 
is cool, but rare. The south wind is always hot (55 ; 
Job xxxvii. 17). The east wind is very rare in the 
winter, and, blowing on the desert in summer, is dry 
and hot (Ez. xvii. 10; Hos. xiii. 15). In the Jordan 
valley there is an under and an upper current. The 
under current blows down the valley in winter and 
up in summer. There are no east and west winds 
in the Arabah. 

Coal (PEHHAN — black, and GAHHELETH — burning). 
There are veins of coal in Mt. Lebanon, a few miles 
from Beirut, and it is probable that the Hebrews and 
Pheenicians knew and used it. But charcoal must have 
been specially meant in Psalm exx. 4, in coals of ju- 
niper; and only charcoal was used in the censer at 
the temple-service. : 

Coast. Border, bound (Ex. x. 4; xiv. 19). - 

Cock. Domestic poultry are not mentioned in the O.T., 
unless in Is. xxii. 17, 18. The compassion of tle 
Lord towards Jerusalem is compared to the tender 
care of a hen over her chickens (Matt. xxii. 37 ; Luke 
xiii. 34). The cock-crowing of Matt. xiii, 35, refers 
to a certain hour of the night, just before dawn, and_ 
the special signal given at that hour to Peter (Matt. 
xxvi. 34,74). They are on the monuments in Assyria, 
but not in Egypt; also on the Etrtscan pottery of 


ins of Greeks and Romans. The ancient Britons 
kept them, but did not think it right to eat them 
(Czesar’s Wars, 5). ah x ; . 


| great antiquity (Mrs. Gray’s Etruria), and on the 








COLLEGE 


Gol'lege (2 K. xxii. 14; and second in Zeph. i. 10). 


Where Huldah the prophetess lived ‘in the lower (or 
second) part of the city” (Neh. xi. 9). 


£ol/ors. There are about twenty different words, mean- 


Solos’se, COLOSSA. 


Com’forter. 


ing color, in the O. T.; but only white, black, red, 
yellow or green are distinctly named. In the N. T. 
there are seven words meaning color, 1. Leben, white 
(Lebanon, white mts.). Milk is leben, and so is manna 
snow, horses, clothing, the moon, the pale face, an 

white hair. It was the symbol of joy, of innocence, 
purity; the clothing of angels, saints, and of Jesus, 
— 2. Shahor, black: as hair, complexion of the sick 
horses, mourners’ robes, clouded sky, night, turbic 
brook; and as opposed to white, the symbol of evil. 
—3. Adom, red (Adam). Blood, pottage of lentils, 
a horse, wine, complexion, leprous spot, a grape-vine, 
and the symbol of bloodshed. — 4. Argaman, purple. 
Made at Tyre, from a shell-fish. The color was only 
a drop in the throat of each animal. It was purple, 
violet, or blue, according to the fixing. Some say 
the violet (or blue) was had from a different shell- 
fish, and called — 5. Tekeleth, blue. 
of the sky, violet, and sometimes as black; the 
ribands and fringes of the Hebrew dress (Num, xv. 
38), tapestries of Persia (robes of perfection in Ez. 
xxiti. 12).—6. Shani, shine (as scarlet); tolaath, 
worm searlet (our word vermilion means worm color Ve 
Lips, in Cant. iv. 3, fire; scarlet robes were luxuries, 
and appropriate for a warrior’s cloak (Na. ii. 3). 
The vermilion of the ancients was like our Venetian- 
red — dull red — such as is seen on the monuments, 
where it has preserved its tint for many ages. 

On the Lycus, a branch of the 
Meander, in Phrygia, near Laodicea (Col. ii. 1; iv. 
13'. Pliny (Nat. Hist. v. 41) describes it as a cele- 
brated city in Paul’s time. Paul founded a church 
here on his third tour. The ruins of the ancient city 
are near the modern village of Chonas. 

A name given to the Holy Spirit (2 Sam. 
Xho) 


Com’merce (trade, Heb. rekel, traffic). The first record 


of bargain and sale is of Abraham’s purchase of the 
burial-place for Sarah of Ephron, at Hebron, for 400 
shekels weight (as sovereigns are weighed at the 
Bank of England) of silver. Job throws much light 
on the commerce, manufactures, and science of his 
age. He mentions gold, iron, brass (copper or bronze), 
lead, crystal, jewels, weaving, merchants, gold from 
phir, topazes from Ethiopia, building of swift ships, 
writing in books, engraving on plates of metal and 
stone, and fine seal or gem engraving; fishing with 
hooks, nets, and. spears; harp, organ, and names of 
stars. The history of Sidon and Tyre is a record of 


—_ z 





The deep blue } 











COOS 


each toe) are like those of the rhinoceros (Lev. xi. 5; | Con’per. (Heb. NEKOSHETH.) 


Deut. xiv. 7; Ps. civ. 18;. Prov. xxx. 26). 


Congrega’tion (edah). The Hebrew people collected 


as a holy community, held by religious bonds (for 
political ends). Circumcision and full age (20) were 
required for membership, which might be forfeited 
for certain faults (Deut. xxiii. 1-8). 
Exodus the whole nation could gather from their 


































































































During the |. 


CORMORANT 23 


Copper was and is 
now used more extensively in the East than any other 
metal. There is no certain mention of iron in the 
Scriptures, and all kinds of instruments, weapons, 
and tools must have been made of copper or bronze, 
which is a mixture of copper and tin. Wherever 


brass, iron, and steel are mentioned, copper was the 
metal meant in the original, Copper money, in great 


~~ x 


we 





























































































































DRINKING-OUPS. 


tents, but when they occupied the country on both 
sides of Jordan, it became a necessity to appoint rep- 
resentatives, who are called, in Num. i. 16, persons 
“wont to be called to the Congregation ;”’ and, in xvi. 
2, they are styled “chiefs of the Congregation, who 
are called to the Convention;” and, in Ex. xxxviii. 
25, their name is, “those deputed to the assembly ” 
(numbered in A, V.). Besides these, the heads of 

families (patriarchs — sheiks 





now), and a fourth class, the 


























judges of cities, magistrates 



































(eadi, now). They met at the 









































door of the tabernacle, or in 















































some other noted places, as 






















































































Shechem by Joshua; Mizpeh 
by the Levite (Judg. xx. i.); 





















































Gilgal by Samuel. In the Ex- 






























































odus the sound of the trumpet 











Lf 
fhe 


f 
ll 


ealled the assembly together 
(Num. x. 2-4), but in Canaan 
messengers were used of neces- 
sity. It did not have legisla- 
tive powers, for the law of 
Moses was supreme, but by- 
laws could be made. They 
could not lay taxes. The 
divine law was submitted to 






































i 


the assembly for acceptance 





























or rejection (Ex. xix. 3-9, 
































xxiv. 3). Chiefs were con- 












































firmed in their office (or re- 




























































































jected) by this body (Num. 



























































XXVil 19s sleSamiexd. 1a 2 



























































Sam. v., ete.). The assembly 















































could arrest the execution of 
































the king’s sentence, as Jona- 


















































than was “rescued” (2 Sam. 
















































































xiv. 44, 45) by the action of 

















the Edah. Peace and war 
























































with foreign powers were con- 





























sidered in it (Josh. ix. 15, 18). 









































{It was the high court of ap- 








peal, and had control of death- 









































CRANE. 


commercial affairs; and that of the building of King 


. Solomon’s Temple is also. Foreigners were the prin- 


iy 


little larger. Its teeth and hoofs (instead of claws on 


eipai traders before the Captivity, but after that, and 
especially after the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, 
the Jews have been an entire people of traffic. 

é’ney (Heb. smAPHAN, rabbit). The Syrian Hyrax. 
Its habits are very much like the rabbit, only it is 





Coos. 






penalties. After Jeroboam’s 
usurpation, it was called the 
C, of Jerusalem (2 Chr. xxx.2), 
or of Judah (y. 25). It finally was reduced to tlre 
72 members of the Sanhedrin. . 

Cos. Island at the E. entrance to the Archi- 
pelago, and between Miletus and Rhodes, and the 
peninsulas on which are Halicarnassus and Cnidus 
(Acts xxi. 1), 21 ms. long, N.E. to S.W., and 6 ms. 
wide. Was an important island in Jewish history 
from early times (1 Mace. xv. 23; Jos. Ant. xiv. 7 
? 2). Stanchio. 








quantities, is often found buried, dated many centu. 
ries back. See MONEY. 

Cor’al (lofty). Coral is mentioned only twice in Scrip- 
ture (Job xxviii. 18; Ez. xxvii. 16). It often oceurs 
in ancient Egyptian jewelry. The coral which is de- 
scribed as being brought from Syria was probably 
that of the Red Sea, where coral bores 

Cor’ban (a sucred gift). A present devoted to God or to 
his temple (Matt. xxiii. 18). The Jews were reproved 
by Christ for cruelty to their parents in aaae 8 
corban of what should have been theirs (Mark ii. 7). 

Corian’der. An aromatic plant found in Egypt, Persia, 
and India, mentioned twice in Scripture (Ex. xvi. 31; 
Num. xi. 7). 

Cord. The word cord means line, band, rope, thread, 
string, etc. It is made of various materials according 
to its uses. Strips of camel-hide are still used by the 
Bedouins. The finer sorts were made of flax (Is. xix. 
9); others of the fibre of the date-palm, and of reeds 
and rushes. The tent being an image of the human 
body, the cords which held it represented the prin- 
ciple of life (Job iv. 21). For leading or bindin 
animals (Ps. xviii. 27). For bow-strings made o 
cat-gut (Ps. xi. 2). A line of inheritance (Josh. xvii. 
143 xix 9). 

Corinth’. On the isthmus that joins Peloponnesus to 
Greece. The rock, Acrocorinthos, south of the city 
stood 2000 feet above the sea, on the broad top of 
-which there was once a town. The Acropolis of 
Athens can be seen from it, 45 miles (Liv. xly. 28). 
It has two harbors: CENCHRA (now Kenkries), on 
the Saronic Gulf, 74 ms. distant, east; and LECH BUM, 
on the Gulf of Lepanto, 14 ms. west (Strabo viii. 6). 
Corinth was the natural capital of Greece, and was 
the commercial centre. Eminent for painting, sculp- 
ture, and works in metal and pottery. Famous for 
a temple to Venus of great wealth and splendor, the 
most ancient in Greece. Was the military centre 
during the Achaian league. Destroyed by tlie Ro- 
mans, B. C. 146, and after 100 years of desolation the 
new city visited by Paul was built by Julius Cesar, 
and peopled with freedmen from Rome (Pausanias — 
Strabo). Paul lived here eighteen months, and be- 
came acquainted with Aquila and Priscilla. The 
Posidonium, the sanctuary of Neptune, was the scene 
of the Isthmian games, which were celebrated every 
other year, and gave Paul some of his most striking 
imagery. It was N.E. of the city, near the harbor 
of Scheenas, now Kalamaki, on the Saronic Gulf 
(1 Cor, ix. 24, 26). The foot-races were run in the 
stadium; the boxing held in the theatre; and the 
victor’s wreaths were made from the pines that grew 
near. 

Cor’‘morant. The cormorant (Heb. SHALAK, Ley. 
xi. 17; Deut. xiv. 17); and Pelican (Heb. KAATH, 





firl. rude, push; ¢, 4, 0, silent; g ass; ghassh; ¢,chask; gas j, § asin get; sas 2; x as gz; pas in linger, link: fh as in thine. 


i. 


ZA CORN 


Ps. cii. 6). 
the coasts. 

Corn, A term for all kinds of grain. Grains and loaves 
of Indian corn (maize) were found under the head 
of an Egyptian mummy, and it is supposed to be 
mentioned by Homer and Theophrastus. The offer- 
ing in Ley. li. 14, was of green corn, roasted, which 
was eaten with oil, ete. (ver. 15). The “seven ears 
of corn” on one stalk is possible, and has been no- 
ticed (N. Y. Hvening Post, Aug. 26, 1863) lately in 
this country, and is in accord with the proper char- 
acter of maize, but not of wheat, and we may so under- 
stand the dream interpreted by Joseph. 


Common in Syria, among the rocks on 


( ——) 





CROWNS. 


Corné/lius. A Roman centurion, commander of 100 
(Acts x. 1). He seems to have worshiped the true 
God before his conversion (x. 2), and not the Pagan 
deities. He was the first Gentile convert, and was 
received by Peter. 

Corner. The Levitical law gave a portion of the field 
called a “corner” to the poor, and the right to carry 
off what was left, also the gleanings of the trees and 
the vines (Ley. xix. 9). See also RUTH, GLEANING. 

Cor’ner-Stone. 
corner of a building, uniting two walls. This is laid 
with ceremonies in large buildings. Christ is the 
corner-stone of our salvation (Eph. ii. 20; 1 Pet. ii. 6; 
Matt. xxi. 42). 




















A stone of size and importance in the | 





CREATION 


i Sa 


Cov’enant (Heb. BERITH). Contracts between men, 
and between God and men. Various rites were used: 
joining hands (Ez. xvii. 18); by an oath (Gen. xxi. 
31); by a heap of stones (ib. xxxi. 46); by a feast 
(ib. xxvi. 80); by sacrificing victims, dividing the 
parts, and both parties to the covenant walking be- 
tween the parts of the sacrifice (xv. 8-17) ; and, more 
common and above all others, eating salt (Num. 
xviii. 19; Lev. ii. 13). 

The covenants between God and men were also 
ratified by signs. By the sacrifice, when a symbol of 
deity, a smoking furnace and a burning lamp, passed 
between the parts (Gen. xv. 17); by the 12 loaves on 
the table of shew-bread (Ley. xxiv. 6-8); and the 
crucifixion of the Christ (Heb. ix. 15, xiii. 20; Is. 
ly. 3). 

Crack’nels. Hard, brittle cakes (1 K. xiv. 3). Crackers. 

Crane (Heb. AGUR). Is a wader, migratory, utters a 
twittering cry, and goes in vast flocks (1s. xxxviii. 
14; Jer. viii. 7). 

Crea’tion. The origin of all things, material and 
living, in the world, and the heavens around it (Gen. 
i.; Ps. exlviii. 5). When rightly understood, God’s 
works and His Word are in harmony. The Mosaic 
account in Genesis opens with a notice of the work 
of God in the original creation of the world and the 
heavens, in the vastly remote past, and passes at once 
to the final preparation of the earth for man’s occu- 
pation, which has extended through six (geological) 
yeriods of unknown extent, which are called days. 
It is supposed by the geologist that the first forma- 
tions were rocks, either in water by deposit, or both 
water and fire. There are traces of living things in 
the rocks, called fossi/s, and they are without eyes; 
perhaps because there was no light—for light was 
made after the heavier materials. Both vegetables 
and animals appear at the same time. These oldest 
rocks are called the CAMBRIAN, and are 5 miles 
thick. 

The next in the series is the SILURIAN, of sedi- 
ment, whose thickness is 6 miles. Fossils are ver 
numerous, and of low types, having no animals with 
vertebrze (back-bone), except a few fishes on the very 
top. Vegetation first appears in this place. There 
was light, and there were eyes in the living things. 
The firmament (expanse) divided the waters above | 
(clouds) from the waters below (the ocean). 

The third in the series is the OLD RED SAND- 
STONE, which marks the time when the great 
mountain-ranges of the world were lifted. Sediment- 
ary, and two miles thick, and having fossils of ani- 
mals found in the other two, and of vertebrates. Dry 
land appeared, grass, herbs, and trees. No land 
animals. 

The fourth was the CARBONIFEROUS (coal- 
bearing), in which we find coal, minerals, limestone. 
Coal is made of wood, and the fossil wood found in 
the coal series does not show the rings which we 
now find in all wood as marks of the yearly growth, 
which is evidence of dense fogs and very pale light. 

The lifting of the fogs towards the 

end of this period, letting the sun 

shine on the earth, is described by 

Moses as the events of the fourth 




















day. The fossil remains in these 

















rocks are the same at the equator 

















and everywhere, indicating a uni- 



































form heat all over the earth. An- 



































imal life on land is first seen: 
































insects, such as beetles, scorpions, 

















and reptiles — such as frogs. 





The fifth series, the PERMIAN, 
has remains of a higher order of 


























CUCKOO, 


' Cotton (Heb. karpas ; Sans. karpasam; Arabic karfas); 
mentioned in Esther i. 6, as green hangings. “ Hang- 
ing curtains of calico, in stripes, and padded, are used, 
in India, as a suostitute for floors.” Some of the pas- 
sages where jine linen is said in our version, cotton 
was probably the article meant in the original. 

Court (Heb. CHAZER). An enclosed space, or yard, 
belonging to a house. 








the saurians (lizards), and birds, 
whose fossils arein the NEW RED 
SANDSTONE of this series. 

The TRIAS and OOLITE show 
fossils of more advanced orders, 
both vegetable and animal. Palm, 
pute cypress, insects, and three 
<inds of lizards, called by Moses 
“ the living creature that hath life” 
—a better translation of the origi- 
nal being, ‘the reptile that hath 


sea-monsters (called whales in Gen- 
esis). The fossils of these animals 
exist in such amazing numbers as 
to give the name of uge of reptiles 
to this day, which was the fifth 
in the account of Moses, 

The next was the CHALK, which has but few re 


the breath of life’? — and also great | 


vegetation and of animals, such as |- 





mains, while the Tertiary, which followed, is full of 
mammals, such as cattle, beasts, and creeping things, 
which mark the progress of the sixth day, which 


ended on the creation of man. a 
There are no fossil remains of man among all the | 


vast number of living things in all the series. And 
there are no animals now living on the earth whose 








CROWN. 


origin cannot be traced in the fossil remains of similar 
races living on the earth before man was placed here. 

The truth of the Mosaic account is thus peculiarly 
shown in the records of the rocks. 

The account is true as it would appear if shown to 
aman in a vision, every item agreeing with the opti: 
cal appearances, 

It may be that there was a race of men of a lower 
type, such as the Malay, or Negro, living on the 
earth before the birth of Adam; and if so, the pas- 
sages which seem to imply other races besides Adam’s 
would have an explanation. The several species of 
men, with their distinct languages, indicate more than 
one origin. 

The most sceptical scientist of the present day 
admits that the breath of life was breathed into at 
least one original form —if not three or four—and 
that is the whole question. God did create a living 
being, or several, and the most careful examination 
shows that species and groups of animals were from 
the first—in the oldest rocks, and in all of them— 
distinct, as distinct as they are now, and so may have 
been created each by itself, “after its own kind.” 


However short the account, the order of the events is 
correct, according to science. 





CUP OF THE PTOLEMIES. 


Créte. Canpia. S. of the Archipelago; 160 ms. long 
from E. to W., and 6 to 35 ms. wide. Homer says it 
had 100 cities (Iliad ii. 649; Virgil, A. iii. 106). 
Minos, the great legislator, was a native. Very moun- 
tainous, but full of fruitful valleys. There was a very 
early connection with the Jews (1 Sam. xxx. 14; Jos. 
Ant. xvii. 12, 91). Cretans were at the feast of Pen- 
tecost at Jerusalem (Acts ii. 11). Visited by Paul 
(see Life). 

Croc’odile (Heb. LEVIATHAN). The Jewish translations 
of Job xli. give crocodile for leviathan, and the de- 
scription is very poetical as well as true. Herodotus 
says the Egyptians paid divine honors to this reptile, 
keeping a tame one, whose ears were hung with rings 
and fore-paws circled with bracelets; and when he 
died they embalmed his body. The worship began 
in the fear of man for the most terrible animal in the 
river Nile, 





COIN OF CYPRUS, 


Cross. An upright stake, with one or more cross-pieces, 
on which persons were suspended for punishment. 
It was an emblem of pain, guilt, and ignominy, but 
has been adopted by Christians as the most glorious 
badge of a servant and follower of the Christ, who 
was crucified on it. Constantine was the first emne- 
ror who adopted it as an ensign, whose coins bear its 
form, with monograms of Christ or of Constantine, 
The image was added to the cross, forming the cru- 
cifix, in the 6th century. The term cross was used 
for self-denial by Jesus and others (Matt. xvi. 24), 


Crown. Originally, the bana or ripbon apout tne head 
or hair of a king or a priest. The ornamented cap 
differed in style in every country, as is shown on the 
‘sculptures and coins. A wreath of leaves crowned 
inners in the Grecian games, The final inheri- 
tance of the saints is figured as a crown of righteous. 








a, 6,1, 6. i, ¥. long: &. 8, i. 5. ti. ¥. short: care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term: pique, firm; done, for, de, wolf, 60d, foot: 


CRUCIFIXION 


ness (2 Tim. iy. 8). The figures are of crowns from 
Egypt: 1. Upper E.; 2. Lower E.; 3. Upper and 
Lower united; 4. Assyria; 5. Assyria (Sardanapalus 
$d); 6.. Assyrian (Sennacherib) ; 7. Tigranes (Syria) ; 
8. At Persepolis; 9. Crown of leaves, Roman coin of 
Galba. The Roman soldiers crowned Jesus with a 
_ wreath of thorn twigs, made from what is now called 

/ Christ’s thorn (zizyphus), and by the Arabs nubk, the 
jujube tree. It is very abundant, and forms dense 
thorny hedges (growing or laid in rows two or three 
feet high), through which no large animal can pass. 

Crucifixion. Putting a person to death on a cross was 
a very common practice in ancient days, as hanging 
is now. Jesus was condemned to the cross by the 
Sanhedrim for blasphemy, and by Pilate for sedition 
against Cesar. The scarlet robe, crown of thorns, and 
other insults were the inventions of those engaged in 
the execution, and were peculiar to his case. Whip- 
ping was a part of the punishment, but in the case 
of Jesus was not the legal act, being applied before 
sentence. The sufferer was to carry his cross, or a 
part of it. The clothes were perquisites to the guards, 
A cup of stupefying liquor was often given in mercy, 
just before the hands and feet were nailed. The body 
was often left to waste away naturally on the cross, 
or be eaten by birds and beasts, by the Romans, but 
they allowed the Jews to bury their dead on account 
of the law of Moses (Deut. xxi. 22, 23). Constantine 
abolished crucifixion. See CALVARY. 

Cuck’oo (Heb. SHACHAP), (Ley. xi.; Deut. xiv.). The 
Arabs think its note sounds like yakoob, and so call 
it Jacob’s bird. It migrates, and winters in Palestine. 
Tristram suggests the shore-petrel as the bird of the 
Hebrew text. 

Cu’cumber (Heb. KISHUIM, heavy, hard to digest). 
Grown only in the fertile land which is overflowed 
by the Nile, and is esteemed the coolest and most 
feast fruit in the East (Is. i. 8). 

Cum’min (Heb. KAMMON). An umbelliferous plant 
(fennel), bearing aromatic seeds, like anise, coriander, 
dill and caraway. Used as a styptic after circumcision. 
Cultivated for export (Is. xxviii. 25; Matt. xxiii. 23). 

Cup (Heb. 1. cos, 2. KESAOTH, 3. GEBIA; Greek, pote- 
rion). The designs were imitated from those of Egypt 
and Assyria, Pheenicia, ete., as shown by the Scrip- 
tures and specimens from antiquity. They were of 
metal, earthenware, wood, ete. ‘he “sea” or “laver” 
of Solomon’s Temple was called a cup, and was of 
brass (bronze?), and highly ornamented with sculp- 
tured lilies, 

£ 


TMM 








EGYPTIAN CUPS. 


Nos. 1, 2, 3. From paintings at Thebes, Egypt. 
4, Porcelain. 5. Green earthenware. 6. Coarse pot- 
tery. 7. Wood. 8. Arragonite. 9. Earthen. Bronze 
cups (and other vessels) are often found in the ancient 
tombs. A kind of stone was wrought into jugs and 
bottles, vases and cups, at Alabastron, in Upper Egypt, 
now called alabaster. Matt. xxvi. 7, should read 
alabaster vase, not box. The “Cup of the Ptolemies” 
isa work of the time of Nero, 5 inches high, of a 
single sardonyx, set in a base. See SIDON, and ALa- 
BASTER, 





ASSYRIAN CUPS, 


1, Lion-head, Khorsabad. 2. Lion-hea 
dle. 3. From Khorsabad, all of bronze. 4. Red 











iat Nimroud. 5. Painted cup, Karamles. 6, 7. 

ronze, Nimroud. The workmanship is excellent, 
and they are often ornamented with jewels, and em- 
bossed with sculptures of animals, or groups of men 
and animals. Cups of brass or silver are now in use 
all over the East; generally decorated with some sen- 
tence in Arabic of a mystical sense. See BOTTLEs, 
and BOWLS. 

The office of CUP-BEARER is of great antiquity, 
being mentioned at the courts of the Pharaohs, the 
Assyrian, Persian, and Jewish kings. RABSHAKEH 
of 2 K. xviii. 17, should read chief cup-bearer, as in 
Luther’s Bible (der Erzschenke). The cup is used 
as a figure: of a man’s lot (Ps. xi. 6, ete.) ; of a na- 
tion’s great riches (Jer. li. 7); as a contrast in “cup 
of God,” true worship, and “ cup of devils,” idolatry 
(Ps. Ixxy. 8; Is. li. 17, 22); signifying afflictions 
(Matt. xx. 22, xxvi. 39); of salvation (Ps. exvi. 13) 
and of blessing (Luke xxii. 17; 1 Cor. x. 16). 

Cur’tain (Heb. TERIAH), was made of linen, goats’ 
hair, silk, and cotton; used for beds, partitions in 
tents, and for doors in houses. Heaven compared to 
a curtain (Ps. civ.2; Is. xl. 22). The curtains of the 
tabernacle were embroidered with many colors, in 
ficures on fine linen. Curtains of Solomon (Cant. i.5). 

Cush. Son of Ham (Gen. x. 6). Country in Africa. 
Ethiopia (Ez. xxxix. 10; 2 Chr. xii. 3). Tirhakah, 
king of Cush (Is. xxxvil. 9). Modern name Kesh. 
Geez. People were black (Jer. xiii. 23). 

Cuth’ah. Cuth. In Asia. Shalmaneser transplanted 
people from here to Samaria during the Jews’ cap- 
tivity (2 K. xvii. 24, 30). Mixing with the Jews of 
the 10 tribes, they became the Samaritans, and were 
ealled Cutheans (Jos. Ant. ix. 14, 73, xl. 8, 26, xii. 
5,25). Between Tigris and Euphrates rivers. 

Cut’tings in the Flesh. Mutilations of the body, prac- 
ticed by the Heathens in mourning for the dead (Jer. 
xvi. 6, 7, xli. 5) ; prohibited to the Jews (Lev. xix. 28). 

Cy’prus. Island off the coast of Phcenicia and Cilicia, 
148 miles long, 40 wide, and irregular; (see map.) 
The highest mountain is Olympus, 7000 feet. Gold, 
silver, and copper are mined. Its cities were Salamis 
Citium (now Larneka), and Paphos (now Baffa), and 
many others. Alexander got 120 ships there for his 
siege of Tyre. It was the birth-place of Barnabas 
(Acts iv. 36), and was visited by Barnabas and Paul 
(Acts xiii.) The Pagans worshiped Astarte ( Venus) 
in a licentious manner. Barnabas and Mark (Acts 
xy.). Cyprians, the people, in 2 Mace. iv. 29. 

Cyrene. Lybia, Africa. Founded B. C. 632, by Greeks. 
Built on a table-land 1800 ft. above the sea, in a re- 
gion of great beauty and fertility, 500 miles west of 
Alexandria. The Pentapolis of Cyrenaica were Cy- 
rene, Apollonia, Ptolemais, Arsinoe, and Berenice 
(Strabo, xvii.). After Alexander the Great’s death 
Jews were settled there with many privileges. In the 
time of Christ the Cyreneans had a synagogue in 
Jerusalem (Acts vi. 9; Philo). Simon, who bore the 
cross, was from C. (Matt. xxviii., ete.). Lucius of C. 
was with Paul and Barnabas (xiii. 1). Lucius and 
Mark are named as the bishops of the church at C. 
Arabie name Ghrenna. 

Cyré’nius (Latin). Publius Sulpicus Quirinus was 
governor of Syria twice: before A.D. 1 (B.C. 4); and 
again, the second time, A. D.6. Died A. D. 21 (Luke 
ii. 2). 

Cy’rus. The Persian name for the sun (Heb. KORESH), 
and the same as the Egyptian name Phrah. Thus, 
Cyrus is a title for the king, as Pharaoh, Augustus, 
etc. The Bible mentions only the one who conquered 
Babylon, unless the Cyrus, the Persian, of Daniel, 
was the uncle of Cyrus, who issued the decree per- 
mitting the return of the captive Jews to Judea. It 
is impossible to separate the history of Cyrus from 
the fables connected with it, and now more than 
when Herodotus found the same difficulty, only a cen- 
tury after the events. 

The work of a resident historian, Ctesias, in the 
court of Persia, about fifty years later than Herodotus 
has been lost, except a few extracts by Photius, and 
that of Xenophon, are both historical romances. 

That he became supreme king of Persia, and con- 
quered Babylon, is undoubted. The turning of the 
course of the river Euphrates and capture of Babyloa 
during a great feast are also facts. 

Daniel’s Darius, the Mede, is the Astyages of his- 
tory, and was a viceroy of the Cyrus who first ruled 
over Babylon. 

It is supposed that the Persian religion, which is 
almost purely a monotheism, prepared Cyrus to sym- 
pathize with the Jews, and that Daniel’s explanation 
of the prophesies, that he had been helping to fulfill, 
unknown to himself, coneluded him to issue the de- 
cree for the Jews’ return to their native land and 
temple. 

A tomb of Cyrus is shown at Passargade near Per- 
sepolis. It is a small house (21 by 17 ft.) on a pyra- 
mid (18 ft. high), which once contained the golden 
coffin, bed, cloak, and other royal robes and regalia 
of Cyrus. 


? 





Dalmani’tha. On | 





Dalma’tia. Llyri- 








DAMASCUS 25 


D 


Dab’erath. (Josh. xxi. 28.) Now Deburieh, W. of Mt. 


Tabor. Beautifully situated on a rocky platform, 
with Tabor behind and the broad plain of Esdraelon 
in front. Boundary of Zebulun (Josh. xix. 12). 


Da’gon (Heb. DaG, little fish, dear). The figure of the 


god of the Philistines. His chief temples were at 
Gaza and Ashdod (Judg. xvi. 21; 1 Sam. v. 5). Traces 





DAGON. (FROM A GEM.) 


of the worship are left in the names Cephar-dagon 
and Beth-dagon. Sanconiatho says the name is de- 
rived from dagon, grain, and it was the god of agri- 
culture; but this origin does not agree so well with 
the idea, which was to multiply, increase, as fish do 
by millions. This god was known in Assyria, and is 
sculptured there, as shown in the large cut. Miss 
Fanny Corbeaux (“The Rephaim’’) shows that the 
Chaldean Oannes, the Philistine Dagon, and Egyptian 
On, are identical 
in name and na- 
ture. DERKETO 
was the female 
(as Dagon was 
the male), and 
was worshiped at 
Ashkelon. She 
had a woman’s 
face, and a fish- 
body. Atergatis, 
Argatis, Arathis, 
and Argata, are 
different forms of 
DERKETO. 


the shore of the 
Sea of Galilee; 
visited by Jesus 
(Mark viii. 10). 
Near Magdala. 
Possibly it is the 
same as Zalmon, 
near Tiberias, 
now called Ain el 
Barideh (the cold 
fountain), where 
are fine fountains 
and the ruins of 
a city (Rob. ii. 
396). 














cum. On the i. 
shore of the Adri- 
atic Sea, N.W. of 
Greece. Visited 
by Paul (Rom. 
xv. 19), and Titus DAGON, THE FISH-GOD. 
(2) tamibery:, 1.0% 

during Paul’s imprisonment in Rome. 



























































Damis’cus. On the E. of Anti-Lebanon, 2,200 feet 


above the sea, in a fertile plain near the desert. The 
oldest city known to history. It is cut through tl 
the Barada river, which has many branches, and wit 

the Helbon on the N. and the Awaj on the §., fertil- 
izes a region 30 ms. in extent, which being favored 
by the finest climate, produces almost every valuable 
product of forest, field, or garden. First mentioned in 
Gen. xiv. 15 and in Gen. xv. 2, as the city of Abra- 
ham’s steward. For 806 years, from Abraham to 
David, the Scriptures are silent on Damascus. David 
put a garrison in D. (1 K. xi. 23; 2 Sam. viii. 6; Jos. 
Ant. vii. 5, 2). During Asa’s reign, Benhadad pil- 
laged cities in Naphtali (1 K. xv. 19, 20). After this 
it is mentioned many times. Naaman the leper, whe. 
was cured by Elisha the A ale was of D. (2 K. v. 
1). The Assyrian king, Tiglath Pilé’ser, took the 
city, and carried captive the people to Kir (2 K. xvi. 
7-9). Isaiah’s prophesy (xvii. 3; Amos i. 4, 5). Jer- 
emiah described it, B. C. 600: “D. is waxed feeble, 
and turneth herself to flee, and fear hath seized on 
her” (xlix. 24). At the time of the Apostle Paul the 
city was under Roman rule, and Aretas, the Arabian, 


king (2 Cor. xi. 22; Jos. Ant. xvi. 11,79). Hasnow — 


150,000 people: Christians, 15,000; Jews, 6,000. 
The fine fabrics of Damascus were celebrated as 
early as 800 B.C. (Amos iii. 12). The damask silk 
and sword-blades are still famous. Certain localities 
are pointed out as having an historical connection with 
Paul’s time. The “street called straight” is now the 





fairl, rgde, push; ¢, i, o, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, § as in Zot; g as z; x as gz; pas in linger, link; fh as in thine 





26 DAN 


street of Bazaars; there is a “house of Judas;” a | 
house of Ananias; a place of the conversion, Which 
is an open green spot surrounded with trees, now used 
as a Christian burial-ground; a place where Paul 
was let down by the wall in a basket; and also sey- 
eral spots connected with the history of the prophet 
Elisha. The old city stands on the 8. bank of the 
principal river, surrounded by a ruinous wall of an- 
cient Roman foundations, and a patchwork of all the 
succeeding ages. The city is splendid only when 
viewed at a distance, for the houses are rudely built; 
the narrow streets, paved with big rough stones, or 








Dance (Heb. MACHOL), to move or les 


DARIUS 


worship was continued by Jeroboam (1 K. xii. 29, 30; 
Amos viii. 14). ‘From Dan to Beersheba,” was the 
common form of speaking of the extent of Palestine 
(Judg. xx.1; 1Sam. iii. 20), ete. Tellel Kadi ( judge’s 
mound) is the modern name, and is a long, steep hill, 
covered with ruins, from the base of which flows one 
of the largest fountains in the world (Rob. 396). 

in a circle, 
twist or turn around, as the dancing dervishes now 
do in the East. The sacred song and dance always go 
together (Ex. xv. 20); words, and music, and mo- 
tion, aiding each other in expressing the joy or sorrow 

























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































not at all, partly roofed across with mats, or withered | 
branches; the bazaars are covered ways with a few 
stalls on both sides, each trade haying its own quarter. | 
Although rough and rude on the street, yet the inte- | 
rior of the private houses is neat, paved, with foun- 

tain and fruit-trees, with grateful shade, and the | 
rooms opening from the court decorated with carv- | 


THYATIRA, 


A) heyy 
iis AME i 
ian 
MUANAYD by 
WOMAN (4 
1S HAIN 
Vi aN 
V/ Y i WN 
of the soul (Judg. xi. 34; Eccl. iii. 4). The Romans 
also danced in their worship; so, also, the Egyptians. 
In the modern Oriental dance a woman leads off, 
and goes through a number of graceful and artistic 
attitudes, and then all the others of the party follow 
her in every motion. Two companies of dancers are 
called by an error armies in Cant. vi. 13. 


ing, gilding, and all that wealth and taste can provide. | Dan‘iel (God’s judge). 1. David’s son (1 Chr. iii. 1). 








—2. A Levite (Ezra viii. 2). — 3. A celebrated 





























prophet in the Chaldean and Persian period, 


























and a (princely) descendant of Judah. He was 


























taken with other captives (Ananiah, Mishael, 





























and Azariah) to Babylon, B. C. 607, at the age 




















of 12 to 16, educated thoroughly, and made a 























cup-bearer at the court, when he was given a 


























new name Belshazar (favorite of Bel). He 




















































































































































































































































































































































































































ELIJAH AT PRAYER. 


Dan (judge). Fifth son of Jacob. First son of Bilhah, 
Rachel’s maid (Gen. xxx. 6). One of the twelve 
tribes. The last to receive its portion, and the least , 
portion, but among the most fertile in the land.—Q, | 
. The city originally called Lats. LErsHemM (Josh. | 
- xix. 47). They were idolaters from the beginning 
. (Gen. xiv. 14; Deut. xxxiv. 1; Judg. xviii.j. The 








4&5, 6,0, 9, long; 4. 8.1, 8, ti, ¥, short: eare 





Dari’us (in Heb. DARYAVESH). 


kept the Jewish law of clean and unclean 
meat (Dan. i. 8, 16), and was constant and 
faithful in his devotions to God. After three 
years’ service he interpreted a dream (y. 17) 
on the occasion of the king’s decree against the 
magi, and for this service was made ‘ruler and 
chief governor” over the province and magis- 
trates of Babylon. He interpreted Nebuchad- 
nezzar’s second dream, and the handwriting on 
the wall, thus introducing the knowledge of the 
true God, and alluding to the profane use ofthe 
holy vessels of the Temple, as one of the crown- 
ing sins of the king and his people, which were 
the means of ending the nation’s life, by the 
conquest of the Medes and Persians (v. 10, 28), 
while he lived at Susa, and after he had been 
removed from office, when he was again placed 
in one of the highest offices of trust and honor. 
During an interval in which no event in 
Daniel’s life is recorded, his three companions 
were delivered from a fiery furnace. 

Darius made him first of the three pres- 
idents of the empire. Having exercised the 
rites of his religious faith contrary to law, he 
was thrown to the lions, but was delivered 
alive (vi. 10, 23). He was in favor with the 
king in the third year of Cyrus, and saw his 
last vision on the banks of the Tigris (B. C. 
534), when the prophesy of the 70 weeks was 
delivered to him (ch. ix.). He died at the age 
of over 90, at Susa, where there was a monu- 
ment to his memory in the 12th century, de- 
scribed by Benjamin of Tudela. 

The Assyrian title 
lord-king— Dara, lord; shah, hing. 
mentioned is DARIUS, THE MEDE (Dan. v. 31, etc.), 
called also Cyax’ares (B.C. 538). The gold coin was 
named Darie —that is, <img’s money. — 2. DARIUS, 
SON OF Ilys-TAS-PES ( Vashtaspa), made king B.C. 














Dark’ness. 










1. The first 





DAVID 


521. He conquered Babylon, Scythia, Libya, Thrace, 
Macedonia, and some of the islandsin the Hgean 
Sea, but the Greeks defeated him at Marathon (B.C. 
490). Died B.C. 485 (Ezr. iv. 7).— DARIUS, THF 
PERSIAN. Darius II, Nothus, king of Persia, B. C. 
424-404, Perhaps Darius Codomanus (Neh. xii. 22). 
Opposite of light, absence of light (Gen. i 
2). Three times mentioned in the Bible. In Genesis, 
at the creation; at the Exodus, as one of the plagues 
of Egypt, and at the crucifixion. Used as a figure of 
adversity and misery (Job xviii. 6; Ps. evii. 10), 
“Works of darkness,” heathen rites and ceremonies 
(Eph, v, 11), “outer darkness,” shut out of heaven, 
(which is glorious with light.) 


Dates. Fruit of the palm-tree, called clusters in Cant. 


vii. 7, and honey in 2 Chr. xxxi. 5, dates in the mar- 
gin. In many parts of Arabia the staple product and 
the main source of landed wealth, is the date-palm, 
of which there are many species. The ripening 
season is August and September. The fruit is a sub- 
stitute for the bread of other countries. To cut down 
the date-trees is a great achievement in war— and 
the absence of those trees from Palestine indicates 
a long period of wars and an unsettled condition. To 
plant the palm on new ground is a sign of prosperity 
—as now in Egypt. The Arabs believe the tree is a 
blessing granted only to them, and denied to all other 
people. Mohammed taught, ‘Honor the date-tree, 
she is your mother.” There are 139 varieties, 70 of 
which are well known, each of which has its peculiar 
name. Some six kinds are superior. El Shelebi, the 
best, are two inches long, with small stones. The 
value in Arabia is about three cents a pound. 


Daugh’ter. 1. Female offspring ; ofthe wife; or adopted; 


or of a sister; or of acousin (Ruth iii. 18; Gen. xxxiy. 
17); or a grand-daughter. — 2. The female inhabit- 
ants of a place, or those who hold the faith of a cer- 
tain place, as “daughters of Zion” (Isa. iii. 16), 
“daughters of the Philistines,” ‘daughters of Jeru: 
salem,” “ daughters of Aaron” (Num. xxv. 1; 2 Sam. 
i. 20; Luke i.5). Cities were named or spoken of un- 
der female names, and were said to have daughters, 
suburbs or villages near. A vine had daughters 
(branches, in Gen. xlix. 22). Sarah was the daughter 
of 90 years— that is, she was 90 years old. 


David (beloved). Born at Bethlehem in Judah, B. ¢. 


1084. His father, Jesse; his mother’s name is r ; 
recorded (1 Sam. xvi. 10, 17, 58). He had 7 eld t 
brothers — Eliab, Abinadab, Shammah, Nethaneel, 
Raddai, Ozem, and Elihu ; and two sisters—Zeruiah, 
and Abigail. 

He watched the flocks in the field, and in their de 
fense killed a lion and a bear. 





DANCE OF PRIESTS — EGYPTIAN. 


At a yearly family feast he was anointed king by 
Samuel ‘‘from the sheep-cote” (2 Sam. vii. 8). He 
went to carry food to his three brothers in Saul’s 
army, and was introduced to the king as valiant and 
brave. He killed Goliath with a stone from a sling. 
The sword and armor of the giant were first taken to 
his tent in Bethlehem, afterwards to Nob, and laid 
up in the Tabernacle (Ps. viii. 19, 29). Saul took 
David into his service as a minstrel. Jonathan be- 
came his friend. Women sang his praise as superior . 
to Saul. Saul became jealous; and sought twice to 
kill David. Being afraid of David he made him eap- 
tain of 1000. David behaved wisely, and all Israel 
and Judah loved him. Merab is ofiered to David as 
a wife in reward for his service against Goliath the 
Thilistine. Put Saul arterwards gave Merab to 
Adriel. Michal, Saul’s daughter, loved David, and 
Saul offered her to David for a price, and David paid 
double the price, for he killed 200 Philistines. He 

aid twice for his wife, killed Goliath and the 20(. 

e is made armor-bearer and captain of the body- 
guard, with a place at the king’s table. Saul seeks 
to kill him; sets men to watch for him; Michal us. 
sists his escape. Goes to Ramah to Samuel (Ps. lix.), 
Michal is given to Phaltiel. Secret meeting wiih 
Jonathan. The sign of the arrow. David flies. Saul 
tries to take him at Ramah. David eats consecrated 
bread, and gets Goliath’s sword at Nob; Ps. lii, 
inst Doeg, who informed against David and killed 

iests. David goes to Abimelech (Achish}, and 
ing madness, escapes (Ps. xxxiv. 56). In the 





. fiir, last, fall, what; thére. veil, térm; pique, firm: déne, for, do, wolf, food, fot - 


DAVID 


eave of Adullam. Joined by his family, beside out- 
laws, debtors, ete. The incident of the water at Beth- 
lehem (1 Chr. xi. 17). Moves to Herodium or to Ma- 
sada. Takes his parents to the king of Moab; (they 
are never mentioned again.) Nahash, of Ammon, 
treats him kindly. Gadites swim the Jordan at its 
ood and join him. God influences a move to the 
forest of Hareth. Amasai, a Benjamite, joins him. 
Relieves Keilah, where Abiathar the priest joins him 
with an ephod. His troop is now 600. Saul appears ; 
David flies to Ziph. 

Twice the Ziphim betray him to Saul, who hunts 
him “like a partridge” with 3000 men (Ps. liv.), in 
the wilderness of Maon. Sees Saul two or three 
times, once at the cliff of divisions, again in a cave 
near Engedi, when he cuts off his skirt, and then in 
a fortified camp, when David carried off by night the 
water-jar and spear from Saul’s bedside. 

Twice Saul repented, and said he was reconciled to 
David. Psalms of this date liv., lvii., Lxiii., exlii. 
Nabal and Abigail; married Ahinoam, and Abigail. 
David again went to Achish, with his troop. Achish 
gives him the city of Ziklag. Benjamite archers 
joined him. Studies the Philistines’ art of war. At- 
tacked the Bedouins to deceive Achish. Philistine 
nobles were suspicious, and caused him to be sent 
back from the army. Saul and Jonathan killed on 
Gilboa. Manassites joined David. Amalekites plun- 
der Ziklag. Abiathar prophesies victory, and David 
recovers the spoil from the Amalekites. Made a pres- 
ent to many friends, whose places ‘he was wont to 
haunt.” Made a law of division of the spoils (1 Sam. 
xxx.). News of the battle on Gilboa: killed the mes- 
David 


senger. Lamented for Saul and Jonathan. 
anointed king at Hebron (30 years old). Thanked 
the men of Jabesh-Gilead for burying Saul. IsH- 


BOSHETH, king in Mahanaim. David the only king 
west of Jordan. War between the two sections. Ab- 
ner killed Asahel, David’s nephew: Abner quarreled 
with Ishbosheth, and came to David. Michal restored 
to David. Abner and Ishbosheth murdered. David 
executed the two assassins. Reigned in Hebron 74 

ears. David crowned 3d time king of all Israel (Ps. 

xviii., Ixx.). Constitutional law. Festival 3 days; 
the tribes sent produce, fruits, etc., to the feast, and 
contingents to the army, which was “ like the host of 
God” (1 Chr, xii. 22). Joab (his nephew) comman- 
der: Issacharites his counselors. Jehoiada and Za- 
dok joined him (Ps. xxvii.). Jebus was taken. 


Joab made commander-in-chief. Royal residence in 
the City of David— Zion. His wives were increased 
by hostages from surrounding princes. Two attacks 
‘by Philistines repulsed: their idols burned. Hiram 
of Tyre became an ally: sends cedar-wood for David’s 
palace. 





FRUIT OF DATE-PALM. 


The ark removed from Kirjath Jearim— Obed 
Edom. The new Tabernacle on Zion; the old left 
standing at Gibeon. The great assembly on Zion. 

_ Musical art developed. Zadok and Abiatha. Nathan 
_ the prophet. David, as a priest and minstrel, in the 
~ procession. He blessed the people from the new Tab- 
~ ernacle on Zion (Ps. xy., xxiv., xxix., xxx., Ixviii., ci., 
exxxii.): “The Lord of Hosts, he is the King o 
Glory” (Ps. xxiy., x.). Michal reproaches him 
' is rebuked. God’s house designed. Prophesy 
than of a Messiah (2 Sam. vii. 12-17). Davi - 
ized a court and camp. Mephibosheth cared for, in 


















DAVID 


memory of Jonathan. Hanun, son of Nahash, abused 
David’s messengers. Ammon and Syria beaten. Joab 
commander-in-chief (1 Chr. xi. 6): 12 divisions of 
24,000 men, one for each month, all infantry, without 


cavalry. Chain-armor in use. Benaiah captain of 


Dayid’s body-guard, the Cherethites and Pelethites— 
The band of 600 continued as Gibborim, he- 
Social and | 
Ahithophel and Jona- | 


Ittai. 
roes; Abishai, David’s nephew, captain. 
moral institutions formed. 


DAVID 27 


warned of 3 calamities ; David would not choose, and 
the 3 days’ pestilence killed 70,000, and was stayed at 
the threshing-floor of Ornan. David bought the site 
for a sanctuary, and it is now marked by an ancient 
church —the Dome of the Rock ; (see JERUSALEM.) 
David renewed his resolve to build a house for the 
Lord, and gathered materials. Charged Solomon 

with the duty of building the house (1 Chr. xxii.). 
The young Abishag. Adonijah’s rebellion, Joab 
and Abiathar help: 








ed (Ps. xcii.2). By 
































David’s order Sol- 



































omon is anointed 




































































kingatGihon. Ad- 












































































































































onijah pardoned by 











Solomon. Davyid’s 














































































































last song (2 Sam, 













































































xxiii. 1-7). David’s 





























































































































last words (1 K. ii. 
















































































1-9) describe the ~ 
perfect ruler fearing 
God. Died at the 
age of 70. Buried 





















































“between Siloali 
and the guard. 
house.”’ Reigned iz 









































Jerusalem 33 yean, 
(Neh. iii.16). Thu 
site of his tomb i3 

























































































lost. 

















There are very 



































few memorials ex- 



































DAVID’S TOMB, MOUNT ZION. 


than, Hushai, Shera the Scribe, Jehoshaphat, and | 
Adoram, councilors. Gad the seer and Nathan the | 
prophet advisers. Abiathar and Zadok high-priests ; 
the musicians, under Asaph, Heman, and the Levites, 
guardians of the gates and treasures. The Philistines, 
Moabites, Syrians, Edomites (Ps. 1x.), and Ammon- 
ites, subdued. Rabbah taken. David wears the gold 
crown of Mileom (Ps. xxi. 3, lxxxix.39). Uriah mur- 
dered. Nathan’s rebuke (Ps. xxii. 51), “‘ Thou art the 
man.” Bathsheba taken. David fasts for his sick 
child. The child died: ‘I shall go to him, but he 
shall not return to me.” Solomon, “the peaceful,” 
born, (Ps. xx. 21). Educated by Nathan the prophet. 
His daughter Tamar outraged ; his eldest son Amnon 
murdered. Absalom fled to Geshur. The artifice of 
Joab and the widow of Tekoa, to restore Absalom. 
Absalom waits two years to see his father; burning 
Joab’s field, is brought to the king. Absalom plots — 
rebels: David a wanderer again. Leaves the city ; a 
vast multitude go with him. Ittai the faithful, Zadok 
and Abiathar with the ark, which David sent back. 
Hushai, “the friend,” sent to watch Ahithophel 
(grandfather of Bathsheba), who was untrue. 

Absalom arrived from Hebron. At Pahurim, Zi- 
ba’s deeeit —Shimei’s curses. David rested in the 
Jordan valley, near the ford (Ps. ili. 143). 
They cross the Jordan to Mahanaim (Ps. 
xlii.) against the advice of Ahithophel (lv., 
Ixix., cix.). Barzillai, Shobi, and Machir 
his friends. Ahithophel kills himself. 
Joab, Abishai, and Ittai, were there. 
Amasa, David’s nephew, was with Ab- 
salom, in the Battle of Ephraim. Absalom 
killed by Joab. David waiting in the 
gate. The two messengers, Ahimaaz and 
Cushi. David vows to supersede Joab by 
Amasa. The return to Jerusalem. Shimei 
forgiven. Mephibosheth partly reinstated ; 
Barzillai rewarded in his son Chimham. 
Judah and Israel are reconciled. 

Sheba’s rebellion. David’s ten women 
shut up. Amasa sent to assemble the 
militia. The forces sent after Sheba. Joab 
killed Amasa. Sheba’s head east out of 
Abel. Adoram over the tribute ; Jehosha- 
phat, recorder; Sheva, scribe; Zadok and 
Abiathar, priests; and Ira, a chief ruler. 

A famine of three years on account of 
the Gibeonites’ murder by Saul. David 
delivered 7 sons of Saul to be hanged, as 
an atonement. The bones of Saul and 
Jonathan buried in Zelah. David grew 
faint in the fight with the Philistines. Ishbibenob, 
the giant, thought to kill David. “Abishai kills the 
giant.. Psalm of thanksgiving (2 Sam. xxii.). 

David numbered the people unlawfully, in pride. 
Joab and the captains opposed it. Gad, the prophet, 

















cept the Psalms left 
of the words and 
deeds of this great 
king and spiritua: 
leader of the He- 
brews. The Arabs 
venerate his mem: 
ory almost equally 
with the Jews, and 
have united with 
them in giving Da- 
vid’s name to a mosk on Zion, to a tower near the 
Jaffa Gate, and many chapels and spots in and about 
the city in honor of the name of the greatest and 
best king who ever reigned in Palestine. He was 
so worthy as a king that his name for several centu- 
ries was used as one of the official titles of the king, 
who was called ‘‘ the David.” 


TABLE OF DAVID’S FAMILY. 





Wives. Son or daughter. 
1 Michallic..ce-te-- No children. 
DISA hinOaMscce-cce- Amnon, 1 Chr. iii. 1. 
SueA DIC aI iyeensere= Daniel, 1 Chr. iii. 1. 
4, Maachah......... Absalom. 3died. Tamar, 2 Sai, \st. 
5. Haggith..........Adonijah. 
Gop A bitalereressress: Shephatiah, 1 Chr. iii. 
(Ela lisesseseccws=s Ithream. 


Sons whose mothers are not named, 
Ibhar, Elishua, Eliphelet, Nogah, 
Nepheg, Japhia, Elishama, Eliada, 
Eliphalet, Jerimoth. 1 Chr. xiv. 7 ; 
2Chr--xi. 
8. Bathsheba ...... One son died. Shammua, Shobab, 
Nathan, Jedidjah (Solomon or She. 
lomoh). — 





THE DAVID TOWER. 


The children of ten concubines are not named. 
There is proof that he had more than eight wives. 
The text of 2 Sam. v. 13, probably refers to Michal, 
Bathsheba, and the ten whom he took in Jerusalem. 

David was a valiant and prudent soldier, shepherd, 


—— 





fairl. rude, push: ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ass; ghassh;¢e,ehask; gas j, § as in get; sas z; x as gz; nas in linger, link: th as in thine. 


28 DAVID DEGREES DEMETRIUS 


David (4) and Solomon (1), and the other 10 after the 
return from captivity. See Ps. exx. to exxxiv. See 
’ PSALMS. 

Deha'vites (villagers), (Ezr. iv. 9). Planted in Sama. 
ria by Assyria. Dahi (Herodotus, i. 125), in Persia ; 
and Daci, in Europe (Dacia). 

Delilah (drooping, languishing). Samson’s love ; lived 
in the valley of Sorek, Philistia. She was a wily se- 
ducer, who loved the bribes and not her honor or her 
lover’s safety, and captivated only to destroy. Her 
bribe was large — 5500 pieces of silver — shekels 
($2750), equal to $33,000 as to our standard of wages, 
See Monry. 

Dél’uge. bivod (Heb. HAMMABAL, the fullness of was 

ters), from YUBAL, a river (fullness). Deluge is used 

instead of flood. 


Sia prophet, priest, statesman, and king, a romantic | Deb’orah (bce). 1. Rebekah’s nurse (Gen. xxxv. 8). 
riend, chivalrous leader, devoted father. He repre-| Buried under an oak, called Allon-bachuth.—2. A 
sents the Jewish people at the point of the change | prophetess, wife of Lapidoth who lived near a palm- 
from the lofty writers of their older system to the; tree between Ramah and Bethel (Judg. iv. 4). She 
higher civilization of the newer, and was a type of composed a song (ch. v.) in memory of the victory 
the Messiah, who is called the Son of David. over Sisera (by Barak and Deborah), which for poetic 
David as king is almost above reproach; the errors} beauty is much valued, and gives her the title of 

of his private life only proved him aman. Next to} prophetess (singer). ‘ € 
Abraham’s, David’s is the most dearly cherished name | Debt’or. The strict law of inheritance, of Moses, pro- 
of all the ancient patriarchs. The Psalms, whether his vided against commercial speculation and debts, by 
own or others’ writings, have been the source of con-| requiring all landed property and slaves to be freed 
solation and instruction far beyond any other of the} on the year of jubilee (7th) (Lev. xxv. 39). No debtor 
Holy Scriptures, and are the only expressions of de- could be sent to prison, or whipped, or oppressed un- 
votion that have been equally used by all branches | fairly, except by breaking the law. In Egypt the 
of the Christian church and by the Jews. creditor could send the debtor to prison, and seize his 
It is now thought that the saying that David was family tomb, and prevent burials there. The Roman 
a man after God’s own heart meant only that he was laws were very severe against the debtor, 
ehosen, while Saul was rejected —and his excellence | and hard on slaves (made by debt). Bankers 
as a king justified the choice. and sureties in the commercial sense were 
The noble qualities of his soul, his sublime piety, unknown (Proy. xxii. 26). No interest could 
which was the habit of his life, his intense struggle | be lawfully taken from a poor person, but 
against fiery passions, and his mournful remorse over relief was to be given, without price, laws 
occasional sins, far outweighed his faults. being made to prevent evading this rule 
Because he passed through temptation, passion,and | (Ex. xxii. 25; Lev. xxv. 35, ete.). Nehe- 
humiliation, we are instructed and comforted; and miah corrected such abuses (Neh. y.), and 
through the divine psalms which he wrote we are} Jesus approved the law of Moses, although 
rovided with language for our times of distress and} in the later times the eustom of usury had 
Eeable. become popular. Loans could be secured by 
vavid, City of. Zion in Jerusalem, and also Bethlehem. pledges, under certain rules: 1. The cloak, 

O¢a/con. Assistant, helper. Christ is called adeacon| which was used day and night by the poor, 
(A. V. minister, Rom. xv. 8). The Apostles appointed | must be returned at sundown. A bedstead 
officers and made rules as circumstances required. (a luxury) might be taken (Ex. xxii.) ; no widow’s 
The 7 deacons appointed to care for the widows (serv-} garments, or a millstone, could be taken (Deut. 
ing tables), had special duties which We te away | xxiv. 6, 17). The creditor could not enter a house 
with the occasion. But there was then a difference be- for his pledge, but must wait outside (Deut. xxiv. 10). 
tween the ministers of spiritual and of material things. Debtors held as slaves must be released at the ju- 
They also assisted at the communion by carrying the bilee, and might be redeemed for a price. Fore:gn 
food and drink to the members. They received the slaves were not released (Lev. xxv. 44), A year was 
allowed to redeem houses sold for debt. The Romans 
superseded the law of the jubilee year, and the debtor 
could be held in prison until the last farthing was 
paid (Matt. v. 26). 

Dec’alégue (ten words), TEN COMMANDMENTS (Ex. 
xx.). The basis of ali laws. The number ten was 
regarded as perfect or complete, therefore the TEN 

GREAT WORDS were the perfect law 
of God (Ps. xix. 7) given on Sinai. 
They were cut on two tables of 
stone, and kept for several centuries 
in the ark, in the very centre of the 
holy place, as a symbol of the cen- 
tre of the whole system. The ¢wo 
tables indicate a division of the law 
into duties toward God and duties 
toward our neighbor (Matt. xx. 87— 
39). Some critics point out more 
than twenty decalogues in the laws 
of Moses. 

Decap’olis (ten cities). Mentioned 
three times in the N. T. (Matt. iv. 
25; Mark v. 20, vii. 31), and many 
times in Josephus and other an- 
cient writers. The Romans con- 
quered Palestine and rebuilt and 
colonized ten cities, and gave them 
especial privileges. Pliny names 
Scythopolis, Hippos, Gadara, Pella, 
Philadelphia, Gerasa, Dion, Cana- 





























KING AND COURT OF ASSYRIA DIVINING WITH A CUP. 


The belief in a deluge of greater or less extent is 
of very ancient date, in all nations who have kept 
records, or have traditions. It is often noticed in the 
Bible, as a fact from which a great lesson is to be 
learned (Matt. xxiv. 38), and its history is given in 
Gen. vi. viii. The account next in value to this is 
that of the Greeks (Ovid) — the flood of Deuca’/lion 
and Pyr’rha. The Hindus (Sir Wm. Jones, Asiatié 
Res, ili, 116) also have an account, which, with the 
Greek, agrees with that in Genesis in many points. 
The Parsee account says the flood washed away all 
the wickedness which Ah’/rimin (the Evil One had 
brought about. The Chaldee (Jos. Ap. i. 19), that 
Noa saved Sem, Japet, and Chem. The Assyrian is 
(Eusebius, Hv. Prep. ec. ix.) similar. The Scandina- 
vian, Mexican, Peruvian, and others, have each to 
tell of a great flood, and a few persoiis saved. 

God sent the deluge as a punishment for sin, de- 
stroying all flesh but such as he directed Noah to 
place in the ark. The time occupied was 358 days, 
7 days less than our year, or a year and ten days by 
the Jews’ calendar. Geological records (in the rocks, 
etc.) show the results of many floods in the past his- 
tory of the earth. Vast extends of the earth’s surface 
have been raised or depressed in modern times in 
Chili 100,000 sq. miles, 2 feet high), and the work of 
sinking is now going on in Holland. The temple of 
Jupiter, near Naples, shows that it has been sunk, 
with the island on’which it stands, under the waters 
of the Bay of Baie. 

Délus (G. dedos, visible), The smallest of the Cyclades 
islands in the Grecian Archipelago, the chief seat of 
the worship of Apollo and his sister Diana (1 Maee. 
xv. 23). The island was said to have suddenly ap- 
peared anciently, as several others have in our time. 
It was the centre of an extensive commerce B. C. 146. 
The temples in honor of the gods of Greece were very 


contributions; cared for the sacred vessels; read the 
gospel sometimes, and baptized. They were to be 

rave, venerable, of good report in life, sincere, truth- 
ful, temperate, not using their office for profit, keep- 
ing the faith in a pure conscience, husband of one 
wife, ruling their children and house well (1 Tim. 
tii.; Acts vi.). 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































tha, Damascus, and Raphana.| fine, and were most romantically situated. 
Ptolemy includes Capitolias; and 
an inscription in Palmyra makes eA 





Abila one. The name was probably 

given to a large district in Christ’s 
time. Damascus is the only one of the ten cities left, 
all the others being in ruins, 

Dé/dan (low country). 1. Son of Raamah, grandson of 
Cush (Gen. x.7). An island on the shore of the Per- 
sian Gulf is called Dadan, and another Sheba. —2. 
A son of Jokshan, grandson of Abraham by Keturah 


PASS NEAR JERICHO 


Déa’coness.(Rom.xvil-12) Therecords show that they | 
were useful in the early centuries —a service which | 
was afterwards absorbed into the nunneries, | 

Dead Sea. This name is first met in history about 200 | 

ears after Christ. In the O.T. it is called the Salt 

ea, sea of the Plain. See Sant Sra. 


MOUNTAIN 











Déath. 1. Natural death; end of the life of the boily. 
2. Spiritual death ; insensible to holiness; alienation 
from God (Matt. viii. 22; Eph. ii.; Rom. vi. 21). 
The poetic expressions are “return to dust” (Gen. 
iii. 19); ‘“‘removal from the body” (Job x. 2i); 
“asleep” (Jer. li. 39; John xi. 11); “losing the 
breath” (Ps. civ. 29); “the soul laying off its cloth- 
ing” (2 Cor. v. 3); “to depart” (Phil. i. 23); “for 
a great trial” (2 Cor. i.10). GATES OF DEATH (Job 
XxXviii. 17); doors of the shadow. Some believe 
that we should be able to live forever if we did not 
break God’s law. But the Bible is a spiritual book, 
and not a treatise on Natural History. 

Deb/ir (oracle). 1. Ancient royal city of Canaan (Josh. 
x. 33). _Kirjath-Sepher (book city). Now Dilbeh, 6 
ms. 8.W. of Hebron, where there is a fine spring and 
aqueduct.— 2. Judah, near the valley of Achor. 


Deep, The. 


Dogrée. 


(Gen, xxv. 3). In each case the brother is named 
Sheba, and both tribes may have intermarried and 
occupied the same country. “The traveling compa- 
nies of Dedanim”’ of Is. xxi. 13, are caravans. They 
traded with Tyre (Ez. xxvii. 15, 20) in ivory, ebony, 
and fine dry-goods (precious cloths). 

Abyss. Bottomless pit in A. V. (Luke 
WAboeE ite) The, WOE WEE See al ie ON Cy sal, 2)5))b 
In Rey. x. 6, 7, “‘ ascend into heaven,’’ “ descend into 
the deep,” the place of the dead. This does not in- 
elude Hades, which is supposed to include the deep, 
which is, then, only a part of the great unknown 
place of the dead. 

1 Tim. iii. 13, should read: “For they who 
well served as deacons obtain for themselves a good 
degree, and much confidence in faith in Christ Jesus.” 
That is, in spfritual matters. 


Wady Dabor at the N.W. corner of the Dead Sea | Degrees, The Song of (steps), is a title of 15 Psalms by 


(Jogh. xv. 7).—3. Boundary of Gad, near Mahanaim. 
Lo-debar (Josh. xiii. 26).—4. A king of Eglon, 
hanged by Joshua (x. 3). j 








different authors, Pilgrim songs, sung by the people | _ 


as they went up to Jerusalem (Ix. Xxxiv. 24;1K. 
xii. 27; Ezr. vii. 9; Ps. exxii.4). 5 were written by 





4%, 6.1.6, 0.9 long; 4, & 1. 5, i, ¥, short; cro, fir, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, far, do, wolf. food, faat 











ENTRANCE TO A TEMPLE, 


Demé’trius (votary of Demeter, Ceres). Maker of silver 


shrines of Artemis at Ephesus (Acts xix. 24).. They 
were small models of the great statue of Diana. Hc; 
made an adroit speech against Paul, exciting thei: 
religious and selfish feelings against the new sect, 
which aimed to spoil the business of shrine-making. 
—2. Another Demetrius is commended by John as 
having a character so purely Christian as to carry its 
own testimony with it (3 John 12).—3. DreMETRIUS 
SoreR, king of Syria, son of Seleucus IV. (See Syria, 
and ANTIOCHUS'.—4. D. NICATOR, son of No. 3, 
who was excluded by Alexander Balas from the 
e until B. C. 146. He first treated the Jews 
il, but afterwards so badly that they took sides 
Antiochus Theos. Killed at Tyre, B. C. 126. 









DEMAS 


Dé’mas, DEMETRIUS, ot ‘DEMARCHUS, was &@ com- 
panion of Paul (Philemon 24; Col. iv. 14; 2 Tim. iv. 
10). One of Keble’s grandest hymns is founded on 
the association of Demas and Luke with Paul in his 
early trials, and the desertion of Demas afterwards. 
Dé’mon (Gr. daimona, god). At first the supreme, 
then a god, and afterwards spirits believed to be be- 
tween gods and men; a kind of messengers who were 
uardian deities of men and cities; and finally, evil 
emons. Some believed them the spirits of evil men 
after death. The word or idea was used to denote 
fortune, chanee, or fate. In Hebrew it is used for a 
estilence (Ps. xci. 6), idols (xevi. 5; Lev. xix. 4), 
Pod (troop in A. V.), the goddess of fortune (Is. Ixy, 
11), devils (Deut. xxxii. 17), satyrs (Is. xiii. 21; 
xxxiy. 14). The Hebrews believed them evil spirits. 
In the N. T. they are spirits, enemies of God, with 
Bove: to afflict men with disease and sin. Called 
evils in 1 Cor. x. 20; 1 Tim. iv. 1; Rev. ix. 20. 
The modern idea is, that there is but one devil, 
although innumerable demons. God and his angels 


are enemies to the devil and his angels, the demons. 
The angels are sent by God to minister to the heirs 
of salvation; it is the Spirit of God which gives his 
eople the character by which they are known. 
he devil and his demons are discovered in the delu- 
sions and great oppression which men suffer from 
their power. 















































































































































DIBLATH 


Sry He is also called the Angel of the Bottomless 
Pit, Prince of this World, God of this World, Prince 
of the Power of the Air, Dragon, Evil One, Apollyon, 
Abaddon, Belial, Beelzebul. The word Satan is used, 
generally, in the O. T. to mean an adversary. Hadad 
the Edomite was an adversary (Heb. Satan) to Solo- 
mon (1 K. xi. 14); David is suspected of being an 
adversary to the Philistines (Satan in 1 Sam. xxix. 
4); the angel of the Lord was a satan (adversary) to 
Balaam (Num. xxii. 22); a wicked man is 4 satan in 
Psseixe7G: 
diabolons) in 1 Tim. iii. 1; false accusers (2 Tim. iii. 
3, and Titus ii. 3); and Jesus said one of the 12 was 
a devil (diabolos). The Hebrew by using the article 
makes a difference between a satan, an adversary, and 
the Satan, a person, the chief. In Zech. iii. 1, 2, it is 
the Satan; and so in Job i., ii, and in 1 Chr, xxi. 


1; Matt. iv. 1-11; Luke viii. 12; John viii. 44; Acts | 
xiii. 10; Eph. vi. 11; 1 Pet. v. 8; 1 Johniii. 8; Rey. | 
xii. 9. The Devil is said to be spiritual, not spirit, | 


not eternal. He works by deceiving, keeping in 
ignorance, evil thoughts, unholy desires, anger, 


pride, revenge, discontent ; and also in physical ways, | 


producing disease (Job ii. 7; Luke xiii. 6; Acts x. 


8), which jis sometimes used for a divine chastise- | 


ment (1 Tim. i. 20). God is the only supreme self- 
existence, and Satan, being an adversary, will be 
overcome, when he has served the will of God, and 
will go down into the abyss with 
death and hell, into utter and final 
annihilation (Rev. xx. 2, 10, 14). 
Dew. Dew falls plentifully in Pales- 
tine, at night, in spring and autumn, 
but very little from May to August. 




















It falis some weeks before, and also 













































































































































TURTLE-DOVE. 


Demd’niacs. Men under demons’ power, who are made 
deaf, dumb, blind, frenzied, imbecile, epileptic, hypo- 


chondriac, or suffer both in body and mind. Demons) 
are not known to the senses, nor their powers from | 


natural causes; and the Scriptures do not give a 
clear idea of them. Some suppose that the demoniacs 
weremadmen. Somealso ascribe all kinds of disease 
to the work of demons. Jesus said that part of his 

_ work was to cast out demons (Matt. xii. 28). 

Der’be, Lycaonia, on the road from Tarsus to Iconium 

(Acts xiv. 6), which passes through the Cilician 

Gates. Derbe stood where the pass opens upon the 

plains of Lycaonia. Gaius belonged here (Acts xx. 

14). 

Desert. Four Hebrew words are translated desert: 
1. ARABAH. The Jordan valley; Jericho on the S., 
and Bethshean on the N. (Ezek. >dhaisiciy UERe 6.0.46 
1,6; xl. 3; xii. 19; Jer. ii. 6; v. 6).—2. MIDBAR. 
The wilderness of the wanderings, where’ the Israel- 
ites had flocks and herds during the whole passage 
from Egypt to Canaan (Ex. iii. 1; v. 3; x. 26; xii. 
$8; xix. 2; Num. xi. 22; xxxii. 21; xxx. 15).—3. 
CHARBAH. Waste places (Ps. cii. 6; Is. xlviii. 21); 
W. of Sinai (Ez. xiii. 4; Job iii. 14). —4. JESHIMON. 
Waste places each side of the Dead Sea (Num. xxi. 
20; 1 Sam. xxiii. 19). More expressive of utter des- 
olation than any of the others (Deut. xxxii. 10). 

Des’sau. Judah (2 Macc. xiv. 16). Nicanor’s army 
encamped there. Supposed to be Adasa. 

Deii’el (Ei knows). Father of Eliasaph (Num. i. 14). 
REVEL. 

Deuterén’omy (Gr., second law). Fifth book of the 
- Pentateuch. Named in Hebrew ELLEH HADDEVA- 
RIM, these are the words. See HISTORY. 
Nev’il (Gr. diabolos, slanderer, false accuser). Called 
Satan (adversary) by the Hebrews, Shatan by the 
Arabs. This Batata expresses the antagonistic 
and malicious nature of the enemy of God and man. 
See Demon. Some (with the Manicheans) belli t 
he is an independent, self-existent spirit of evil; 
others do not, because there can be but one infinite 


fairl, rude, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghas sh; ¢, eh as k; gas j, @ asin get; sasz; x ds gz; vas in linger, link; fh as in fhine. 


Dian’a (Roman-Greek, Artemis). 





Dib/laim. 


after, the rains, so shortening the 
dry season. Used as a figure of 
God’s goodness (Hos. xiv. 5), and in 
Job, of his prosperity (xxix. 19); in 
Ps. ex. 3, of freshness and energy, 
of brotherly love, in Ps. exxxiii. 3 ; 
=S and as asign of calamity, if wanting 
Sae  (2 Sam. i. 21). 
= Di’adem (bound around). Crown. 
4 Only four passages have this word, 
and they might be read, “ fillet,” 
“ mitre,” “ tiara,” or “turban,” the 


around, like the modern Eastern 
head-dress (Is, iii. 23). The diadem 
worn by kings as a badge of absolute 


wide, of silk, ornamented with gold, 
tied behind (see Gowns). The ends 
of the ribbon are frequently shown 
on coins. Gibbon describes one as 
‘a broad white fillet, set with 

earls,” like No. 5. Nos. 1, 2, and 

are Egyptian; 4, 5, 6, Assyrian ; 7, 
from a coin of Tigranes, king of Syria; 8, sculpture 
at Persepolis; 9, Roman, civic, or leaves, from a coin. 


Di’al (Heb. MAALOTH, degrees). The first mention of 


the sun-dial is B. C. 540, among the Babylonians. 
Herodotus says the Greeks adopted it from them, and 
also the division of the day into 12 parts, being intro- 
duced by the Chaldean astronomer Berosus. The 
first notice of the hour is by Daniel (iii. 6). The de- 
grees of Ahaz (2 K. xx. 11) cannot be explained. 
It may have reference to a dial with degrees num- 
bered. This, it is supposed, might have been a pres- 


Dik’lah (palm-tree). 


The wicked wives are adversaries (satans, | 


Dionys’ius, The atid octet 


original meaning rolled together, or 


power was a band about two inches 





DIVINATION 29 


xxxili. 46), and Beth D. (Jer. xlviii. 22). 8. E. of 
Heshbon. 

A district in Arabia, extending 
along the Red Sea from Edom to Medina, cailed Da- 
kalah, from its Re Another district in Ye- 
men, now called Minair, and also fruitful in palms, 
is thought to be the real location; while there is a 
tribe of Arabs called Duklai. (Burckhardt; Gen x. 
ipeilgs AC Oabas 1 VA) 


Di/nah (acquitted). Daughter of Jacob by Leah. Her 


history is a tragedy (Gen. xxxiv.). Her two full broth- 
ers took her part against Shechem, and for their de- 
ceit and cruelty were condemned by Jacob on his 
death-bed. Among all tribes of the East, to this day, 
any wrong to a sister must be avenged by her brothers 
or father, or the whole family is disgraced. She ma 
have gone with Jacob into Egypt (xlvi. 15), but she 1s 
not mentioned again, nor is her death recorded. 

(Acts xvii. 34.) Dio- 
nysius or Bacchus. He was one of the supreme court 
of the Areopagus, and one of Paul’s converts at 
Athens. A. D. 420, a writer called Pseudo-Dionysius 
wrote a book in the name of the disciple, which for 
a long time was believed genuine, but is now con- 
demned. 





CLOAK. 


Disper’sion, The Jews of the. Those who remained in 


Babylonia after the return from captivity were called 
the ‘‘ dispersed” or “ of the dispersion,” or in Heb. 
“stripped naked.” Removed in Deut. xxviii. 25; 
Jer. xxxiv.17. This included the 12 tribes. The 
Jewish faith succeeded to the kingdom of David at 
the return of theremnant. Faithful Jews everywhere 
contributed the half-shekel to the temple services 
(Jos. Ant. xviii. 9,1). Three sections of the disper- 
sion are noticed in history, of Babylon, Syria, and 
Egypt. -The Greek conquests, by securing greater 
liberties to the Jews, extended the limits of the dis- 
persed. See Antiochus, the Great. The African dis- 
persion centred at Alexandria, the best fruit of which 
is the Septuagint. After the rise of the Jews, in Tra- 
jan’s time, they were nearly exterminated, and the 
remnant driven into Europe. Those in Rome followed 
Pompey after his victories in the East. They were 
banished from the city under Claudius, because they 
“were continually raising disturbances, Chrestus be. 
ing their leader.”” Suetonius, ¢.25.) Probably on ac- 
count of their opposition to the preaching of Paul and 
others. The dispersion influenced the spread of the 
gospel, because the apostles and preachers followed 
the Jews into “all the world ” (Acts 11). 


Di’ves (Gr. rich), a word which Jesus used in the para. 


ble of Lazarus and the “rich” man (Luke xvi. 19). 
Since Chaucer’s time (see SOMPNOURE’S TALE, “ La- 
zar and Dives’’) it has been used in theological lit- 
erature as a proper name. 


ent from Tiglath Pileser, the ally of Ahaz, and made | Divina’tion (Heb. kesem, to divide’. The art of pre- 


in Babylon. 


Twin-sister of Apollo, the sun- 
god. She is the goddess of the 
moon, The Assyrians named 
them Adrammelech and An- 
amelech. Diana was called the 
goddess of hunting, chastity, 
marriage, and nocturnal in- 
cantations. In Palestine the 
name was Ashteroth. The 
services were performed by 
women (melissai), and eu- 
nuchs (megabissoi), with a 
high-priest (essene). The great 
temple at Ephesus, and grove 
at Daphne,were the most noted 
shrines of this worship, The 
image at Ephesus was said to 
have fillen from heaven. The » 
reat temple was 425 by 220 
eet, and had 127 columns of 
marble, each 60 feet high. See 
EPHESUS. 
Mother of Hosea’s symbolical wife Gomer 
(Hos. i. 3). 












AO 


ASRS 


DIANA. 


Dib/lath. By somesupposed to be the same as Riblah. 


By others it is located in Moab, where it is applied 
to a district in which was Almon-Diblathaim (Num. 





tending to foretell future events, from the appearance 
of cards, dice, liquids in a vial, or sediment in a cup 
(Gen. xliv. 4), which had magical writing or engraving 
on it; of the earth, sea, and sky ; entrails of animals ; 
the flight of birds ; of graves ; in dreams (Num. xii. 6), 
(“ good dreams are one of the great parts of prophesy ” 
— Koran); by talismans, images, oracles; by arrows 
(see Assyrian sculptures, where the king holds di- 
vining arrows, or a rod); and also by magic arts. 
Plato calls it science without reason. It was thought 
that the gods gave signs, all through the universe, of 
future events, and that men of observation and study 
could read these signs. Moses condemned the whole 
system, and those who practiced it as impious impos- 
tors (Deut. xviii. 10-12). The superstition is found 
among all people, and is even now practiced under 
the name of clairvoyants, second-sight, trance-me 
diums, seventh daughter, or son; by cards, water, . 
rods, the palm, etc. The result is the same in all 
ages, a certain loss of judgment, purity, and piety, 
and is as hateful now as ever (1 Sam. xv. 23). Di- 
vination by lot seems to be an exception, and is said 
to be divine (Prov. xvi. 33), and was conducted by the 
Hebrews solemnly and with religious preparations 
(Josh. vii. 13), as in the case of Achan, and of the 
division of the Promised Land (Num. xxvi. 55), the 
election of Saul (1 Sam. x. 20), and the choosing of 
Matthias to the vacant apostleship. (Acts i. 26.) 
Many appearances are recorded as of the direct 


ail: a 





60 DOEG 


work of God, as the serpent rod of Moses; leprous 
hand; burning bush; plagues; cloud; Aaron’s bud- 
ding-rod; the dew of Gideon, etc., and also visions 
(Num. xii. 6). See Cup. — 

Do'eg (fearful). Chief of Saul’s herdsmen (1 Sam. 
xxii. 9). He killed the priests of Nob (85, and their 
families also), at the command of Samuel. He was 
a proselyte to the Jewish faith. 

hrog (Heb. KELEB, seizer; Ar. KEIB). 
humble friend and servant of man. Sculptured on 
Egyptian and Assyrian monuments. Mentioned as 
shepherd-dogs by Job (xxx. 1); by Moses as prop- 
erty (Deut. xxiii. 18), and by Solomon (Eccles. ix. 4). 
The vile rulers of Israel were compared to dogs by 
Isaiah (lvi. 10, 11). The dog runs, half wild, in the 
streets of the East, never caressed or made a pet of, 
and seldom admitted toa house or tent. They eat 
almost anything, even each other, if a dog strays 
from his proper district. Jezebel’s fate (2 K. ix.) 
might be repeated any day or night in any city of 
the East. : 

fsor (Heb. SHAAR, to divide, gate; PETHAH, entering ; 
SAPH, threshold; DALETH, to hang down, as a cur- 
tain, a door ; TERA, PULE, PULON, gate). For tents, 
the door was an =ygp-ssap=— : 
opening in the 2 | |e eee 
side, and for L_-|. ze 
houses, it had a aii 
threshold, side- 
posts and lintel; 
generally of 
wood, sometimes 
cedar, handsome- 
ly carved; and 
also a cloth for ¢ 
inside use. In 
the Hauran, 
doors are now 
found of stone, on 
hinges of stone, 
dating from an- 
tiquity. In. the - 
East they are 
generally small 
and mean in ap- 
pearance com- 
pared with ours, 
or with the inte- 
rior to which they 
open. : 

The gates of cities are built strong, with towers and 
chambers (2 Sam. xviii. 24), and rocms inside for 
public assembly, hearing the news, buying or sell- 
ing, or judicial affairs. They are the same in As- 
syrian cities, and in temples highly ornamented with 
sculpture and colors. The doorway in the engraving, 
from the ruins of the palace (or temple) at Koyunjik 
(a part of Nineveh), shows the magrisicent style of 
sculpture, in the use of ideal figures of men, animals, 
and birds. (See cut on page 41.) 

In palaces the priacipal doorway~ were guarded 
by symbolic bulls, or winged gods. Images of the 
gods were hidden in the walls and floor as a kind of 
protection, Lice ; 

The Egyptian temple was built with massive walls, 
and the gate had strong high towers. The doors had 
double leaves, often plated with metal. They had 
locks and bars of metal. 

The gates of Babylon are said to have been of 
bronze. On the doors of Egypt in our day there are 
sentences from the Holy Book, following the ancient 

-eustom (Deut. vi. 9; Is. liv. 12; Rev. xxi. 21; Lane, 
Mod. Egyptians, 
Wilkinson). Peti- 
tions were present- 
ed to the king at 
the gate; and it 
was sometimes 
made a place of (4 
refuge. 

The doors of Sol- 
omon’s Temple are 
Jescribed as richly 
carved, and over- 
laid with gold (1 
K: vi. 34, etc.). 
Those of the holy 

lace were double. 

he Beautiful 
Gate of Herod’s 
Temple is said to 
have been of 
bronze (Jos. Wars, v. 5, ? 3), and required twenty 
men to move it. 

The gates of precious stones of :evelations and 
Isaiah were suggested by the stone doors of the 
Hauran, which are often several inches thick, of 
fine hard bazalt, beautifully carved. 

To open, or lift up as a curtain, a door to a coming 
guest, was and is an especial honor, as ‘n Ps. xxiv. 7. 


Always the 
























































































































































MODERN EGYPTIAN DOORS. 





ANCIENT STONE HINGES. 





Dove (Heb. YONAH). 


Drag’on (Heb. TANNIM, dragons). 





DRESS 


Dor (habitation). A royal city of the Canaanites (Josh. 


xvii. 11; 1 K. iv. 11), 14 miles S. of Carmel, 7 miles 
N. of Cesarea, on the Great Sea. The ancient peo- 
ple were never expelled, though its king was defeated 
with others near the waters of Merom (Judg. i. 27), 
in Manasseh. They were forced by Solomon to pay 
tribute. It was the most southern city of the Pheeni- 
cians. The ruins extend half a mile along a hill. 
A tower, called Tantura (the horn), is the most con- 
spicuous. 


Do’than, Dothaim (two wells), 14 ms. N. of She- 


chem (Gen. xxxvii. 17). Joseph was sold there 
by his brothers to the Egyptians (ib. 25). Elisha, 
the prophet, lived at Dothan when Benhadad 
thought to capture him (2 K. vi. 8-23). Tell 
Dothan is at the 8. ena of a rich plain, separated 
by small hills from Esdraélon, and its ruins are 
on a very large hill; with a fine spring at its 
foot. A massive ancient Jewish or Roman pave- 
ment can be seen in the road that runs near, from 
Peisan to Egypt. 
Two species are mentioned 
in the law: turtle-dove and pigeon. Both were 
to be used for burnt-offering (Deut. i. 14). It 
symbolizes the Holy Spirit, and the meekness, 
purity, and splendor of righteousness. Two 
ancient relics show its use as a national ensign, — 
one a Pheenician coin, where the dove, with rays 
about its head, and wingsclosed, stands ona globe; 
the other, a sculpture in the Hauran, where the 
dove’s wings are spread, and it also stands on a 
globe, the rays behind terminating in stars. 

Carrier-pigeons are figured in Egypt. A dove 
has carried a letter in two days from Babylon to | 
Aleppo. 

The Dove’s Dung of 2 K.-vi. 2, has been ex- 


plained as chick-peas, or the roots of the Orni-  ‘) 


thogalum umbellatum, or Star of Bethlehem, used 
now by the poor. Pigeon cotes are common all 
over the East, made of coarse stone jars piled 
into a kind of house, by itself, or on a roof. 

A mammal ery- 
ing like a child, living in the desert (Is. xiii. 22; 
Job xxx. 29); probably the jackal, which has a 
mournful howl. Another (Heb. TANNIN) was a 
great sea-monster. Used as a metaphor of Pha- 
raoh (Is. li, 9; Ez, xxix. 3), meaning the crocodile 
(Jer. li. 34). Itis also used as a metaphor for the 


: ag ! 
devil (Rey. xii.). (| 
Dréam. God needs no rest, and is as active when 


pose that divine influences form our dreams, as 
well as direct our waking thoughts. God appeared 
to Moses, Abraham, Jacob, and Joseph in dreams. 


we sleep as when we wake, and so we may sup- | | 


The Greeks believed in similar divine visitations ‘Sse 


(Homer, //. i. 63). Moses promised such visitations 
(Num. xii. 6); Peter (Acts x.), and Paul (2 Cor, 
xii.1), had such dreams. Jeremiah condemns those 
who pretended to have revelations in dreams (xxiii. 
25), and in visions, ete. (xxvii. 9), and Ezekiel also 
(xili, 2-9). Modern Spiritualists pretend divine con- 
verse — perhaps through self-delusion — believing 
that the wild fancies of their trances are the work 
of the Divine mind. 


Dress. Dress in Oriental countries has preserved a pe- 


culiar uniformity in all ages, from Abraham to the 
modern Bedouin. The monument at Behistun ex- 
hibits the antiquity of the present costume, which can 
be compared with that of figures of modern Syrians 
and Egyptians. ‘The dress for men and women differed 
but very little; many articles, being worn by both in 
common, varied only by the manner of putting them 
on. Men wore the shaw] over the head and shoulders, 
or over the shoulders, while the women used it around 
the waist. 

The drawers are scant or full, gathered around the 
waist, and show, when on, as in the figure of the 
women in,street costume, They are fastened just be- 
low the knee by garters. 

The shirt reaches to or falls a little below the 
knees, and is worn outside of the drawers generally. 
When dressed in the drawers and shirt only, a person 
was said to be naked (Mark xiy. 51). They also 
wear a vest, like ours, buttoned up to the chin. The 
buttons are sewed on the edge of the garment, and 
passed through a loop, never using a buttonhole. 

The*coat has sleeves to the wrist, or longer, and 
skirts to the knees or ankles. 

Over the coat is worn the girdle (Acts xxi, 11), 
which is two or three yards long and about half a 
yard wide, and is made of any material, from a stri 
of leather or a rope, to the finest silk, with embroi- 
dery. The coat, when cut off at the hips, is some- 
times embroidered very highly. The same garment 
is worn by women, and is called Yelek. This is the 
robe of ceremony for both sexes, referred to in 1 K. y. 
5, and 2 Chr. ix. 4, and (the long skirt) the present 
that Jehu gave the prophets of Baal (2 K. x. 22), 

The cloak (ABBA, LEBUSH) is a large square bag, 
open on one side, with holes at the upper corners for 








DRESS 


the hands, and a band around the neck. Goat’s or 
camel’s hair is used in the desert (Matt. iii. 4) as worn 
by John the Baptist. Joseph’s coat of (many) colors 
was of this pattern; and such rich garments are com- 
mon among the wealthy, being made of silk or wool 
and richly Sr proilered The same garment is calle 


a burnoos when it has a hood, as worn in Algeria. 
The hyke is a square shawl, folded cornerwise. The 
Bedouins use a cloth woven with threads of silver or 
gold, called Akal. 


The head is covered first with a 









en 
wD 


Dye 
















od h ——-_—__—“f fo 


CHOON ME ALAIN LUCNTURtreRSetrrnorisrnv ere Trovit 
ASSYRIAN KING. 


O'S uae 


white cotton cap (libdeh), over which is worn the 
tarbush (see HEAD-DRESS), a red woollen cap, gen- 
erally with a blue tassel. Around the tarbush a nar- 
row shawl (three or more yards long) is wound, 
forming the turban. Women cover themselves with 
a thin cloak and a veil, leaving only the eyes (or 
only one eye) visible, as in the figure (Oriental street 
costume). The ancient Jewesses did not veil their 
faces, but covered the hair only. Women wear the 
hair long, braided, curled, ete., and decorated with 
jewels and coins. Men generally shave the head (2 
Sam. xiv. 26). The ancient Jews probably wore the 
hair as low as the ears or neck, and, as Josephus 
says of the body-guard of Solomon, used powder (Ant. 
vili.7,3). In mourning the head was shaved (Is. 


xxii. 12, etc.). ‘ 
There are many ornaments in use for the hair, 
head, ears, nose, and neck, not very much different 
from those in use here, except the nose-ring. 
eyebrows and Jashes are frequently colored. 


The 





TUNIC. CAFTAN. COAT. 
The feet are loosely covered, and are seldom de- 
formed by tight shoes. The inner slippers are very 
sort, and only worn in the house; the overshoes and 
boot being worn out-doors, and always left at the 
door. Stockings and leggings for cold weather are 
in common use. 
Sandals are still used in the house, but could never 
} e been in common use out-doors, because of the 
“nay thorns and briers. The Kubcobs are high 
wooden stilts, used in the bath, or on wet floors. See. 
SANDALS. 





a, 6, 1, 6, d, ¥, ong; 4, &, i, 6, t, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, fo6t: 


EAGLE 


E. 


EDOM 


It furnishes a fine material for inlaying; its closely 
grained wood being sometimes black, gray, or green. 


EGYPT 31 


well lighted, dry, and a safe protection against rob- 
bers. 


E’drei. Bashan, one of its two capitals, the residence 
of Og (Deut. i. 4). In Manasseh (Josh. xiii. 12, 31). 
The ruins of Edhra are extensive and more important 
than any others of the region; on a rocky projection 
from the Lejah, 3 ms. in cireuit, 30 ft. above the plain, 
which is wide and very fertile. Walls, roofs, and 
doors are of a dark stone. There were many public 
buildings. —2. Naphtali, 3 ms. 8. of Kedesh (Josh. 
KIX. 37)s 

Educa’tion. It was the law among the Jews to educate 
their children (Deut. iv. 9), but probably only in 
moral and religious discipline. The exception was 
in the case of those intended for priestly or civil 
office, as Moses, Paul, Ezra, Daniel. There were 
schools of prophets (singers ?), one of which, kept by 
Samuel, David attended. The sect of Essenes in- 
structed children. 


Ecbata’na, Achmetha (Ezr. vi.2). There are two cities 
of this name.—1. Capital of N. Media; Atropatene of 
Strabo; and the seven-walled town of Herodotus, said 
to have been the capital of Cyrus. Here the roll was 
found which proved to Darius that Cyrus had made 
a decree allowing the Jews to rebuild the Temple. 
Antique ruins of the most massive kind, now called 
Takht-i-Suleiman, are on a conical hill 150 ft. above 
the plain, enclosing 2400 by 1200 ft. There is a very 
clear artificial lake 300 ft. across. The walls of the 
Temple were of seven tints, in the order of the days 
dedicated to the planets—black, white, orange, blue, 
scarlet, silver and gold. So late as the 13th century it 
was an important city, called Gaza, Gazaca, Canzaca 
by the Greeks and Romans, and Shiz by the Orien- 
tals. —2. The southern city, capital of Greater Me- 
dia, now called Hamadan, and one of the great cities 
of Persia, with 20,000 inhabitants. It 
was the summer residence of the Persian 
kings from Darius down. It was occupied 


Eagle (Heb. NESHER; Ar. NISS’R, to tear with the 
beak). Several species in Palestine. 1. Imperial: 2. 
Short-toed; 3. Golden; 4. Spotted; 5. White-tailed ; 
6. Bonelli’s Eagle; 7. Gier Eagle, or Egyptian Vul- 
ture, and others. The Nesher is not an eagle, but a 
Griffon-vulture, which is found in all hot countries. 
It measures nearly eight feet extent of wing. The 
allusion in Matt. xxiv. 28, “is to vultures, because 
eagles do not gather more than two or three, while 
vultures assemble in large flocks. In Micah i. 16, its 
bare head is alluded to. Job (xxix. 27-30) mentions 
its strong eye-sight and wing. ‘The cliffs are per- 
forated with caves, at all heights, wholly inaccessible 
to man, the secure resting-place of hundreds of 
noble griffons.” (Tristram, Land of Israel.) The god 
Nisroch which Sennacherib, the Assyrian, specially 
worshiped, was a vulture-headed figure, with wings. 
Ezekiel and John use this vulture as one of the heads 
in their symbolic figure (Ez. x. 14; Rev. iv. 6). Its 





Sp Na 


















longevity is alluded to in Ps. ciii.5. “Thy youth is| by Alexander. The Jews say it was the 7; a aly 
renewed like the eagle’s’”’ (Nesher). They can al- residence of Ahasuerus, and show near KAR 5% 
ways be seen in the East, any day of the year. Its| it the tombs of Esther and Mordecai. wy & oe 


Eden (garden of God). Among all nations 
and in every religion is the idea of a para- 
dise of purity and happiness. The loca- 7 
tion of the garden isnot known. Dr. Rob- Zr HM i 
inson proposed as its site the ruins called Z/pill, N 
Jusichel Kadimeh, in the valley of the #”™\™ 

Orontes, 30 ms. N. of Baalbek, 3 ms. 8. 


eare for its young is twice used as an example of 
God’s fatherly care (Deut. xxxii. 11; Ez. xix. 4). 
The Gier-Eagle (Lev. xi.18) called in Hebrew and 
Arabie Rachniah, is the modern Pharaoh’s Hen, or 
Egyptian Vulture. In Palestine, it is migratory, 
ranging from Asia Minor to Cape Good Hope. The 
Dayah is probably a kite (Lev. xi. 14), of which four 











} 







Wy y 
NPV WY oy 
iN 


kinds are known in Palestine. (See KITE.) E. of Riblah. There was a fortress there alia, sles Ww, 

The Golden Eagle lives in pairs only, and requires} 396 ft. sq., with corner towers. Houses ovuiuct lyn Pan Z 1 
a wide extent of ae five pairs occupying as| and streets can be traced among the ruins oily i AMM, ; 
much as twenty miles. Itissmaller than the Griffon | over aspace of 2 ms. Much of the ma- (oe CZ ip, =, Zee wot «é 
and not so strong. terial has been carried away to build a Scale of Yards 2% genie 


The Short-toed Eagle is strong and handsome,| new town of Jusieh, 1 m. N.W. toward 


Qi 100_200_300_490 


about two feet long, dark-brown and marked with 
black spots. There are twice as many of these as of 
all the other eagles in Palestine. 





EAR-RINGS. 


Ear‘rings (Heb. NEZEM). Earrings were made of 
gold, silver, brass or bronze, and glass, in many forms, 
from half an inch to three inches across. The nose- 
ring is peculiar in the East, and is mentioned in Gen- 
esis (xxiv. 47), where Abraham’s servant gave one to 
Rebekah. With the exception of the nose-ring, men 
in Oriental nations have worn these ornaments from 
remote antiquity, as appears on monuments in Egypt 
and Assyria. Rings were especially used for pur- 
poses of superstition and idolatry. The ring of Ab- 
raxas is an instance of superstitious use, as em- 
Satie by Christian Gnostics, and the museums of 

urope and America have many specimens of simi- 
lar design. Rings, coins, and medals are hung in 
strings around the neck, by the sides of the face, and 
across the forehead, sewed to the edge of the tarbush 
(see HEAD-DRESS). Some earrings are very large, 
two or even three inches across, and loaded with 
pearls, precious stones, or glass. 

Earth (Heb. Er&z, Gr. GE). The whole visible surface 
of the globe, land and water. The Hebrew writers 
often used the term as we do, meaning a local and 
limited space (James v. 17; Lev. iv. 25), and espe- 
cially in the account of the crucifixion, where the 
darkness may have been over all the land of Israel, 
but probably not over all the world (Matt. xxvii. 45; 
Luke xxiii. 44). 

Earth’quakes. They have been frequent in all ages in 
Palestine, and their ravages may be traced at Aleppo 
(1616, 1812), Antioch (1737), Laodicia, Beirut, Sidon, 
Tyre, Safed, and Tiberias (1837). One is mentioned 
at the time of king Uzziah (Zech. xiv. 5); another 
31 B.C., destroying a great part of Jerusalem, and 
killing 10,000 people. Josephus speaks of one about 
the time of the crucifixion (Ant. ix. 10, 4), when a 
large rock fell from Olivet. 

East (Heb. KEDEM) (before or in front). By the east is 
often meant sunrise. So the Jews used to designate 
thela oa lying east and north-east of Palestine. (Gen. 
xxv. 6. 

Ebony. True Ebony is a native of the coast of Mala- 
bar and Ceylon. The tree is large, nine feet ingy 
cumference, and shoots up 29 ft. before it branches. 

The branches are stiff, irregular, and numerous. 


<< 








E’/dom. Idumea (Mark iii. 8). The name of Esau (Gen. | 








Riblah. Ptolemy, Strabo, and Pliny place 
Paradise in this district. It is now a des- 
olate place, and water is found only in 
cisterns. —2. Beit-Jenn (the house of Paradise). 8S. 
W. of Damascus, on the E. slope of Mt. Hermon, 
on a branch of the Pharpar, near Mejdel.—3. Ez. 
xxiv. 23. In Assyria, with Haran Canneh and 
Sheba, trading with Tyre. Supposed to be Aden.— 
4, Beth E. country residence of the kings of | 
Damascus (Amosi. 5). There is a village of Ehden 
near the cedars of Lebanon, but it is not identified 


Eglon. 


E’gypt. 





with any historical event. 


\\ 
ig 


(GZZ 


NN 








MODERN EGYPTIANS, 


xxy. 29-34’. The country settled by his descendants, | 
The ruddy hue of the mountains may have been the | 
cause of the name,which means red. The ancient name | 
was Mt. Seir, meaning rugged. On the I. side of W. 
Arabah, from Elath on the 8. to Moab on the N., atthe | 
brook Zered (Deut. ii.13, 14, 18), about 100 ms. long by | 





20ms. wide. The whole country is rugged, and full of | 
deep glens, but it is very fertile on the terraces; while | 
the desert on each side is barren. The people lived , 
on the rocky heights, in caves, and houses built on 
dizzy crags, and lived by their swords (Gen. xxvii. 
40; Jer. xlix. 16); yet as Isaac promised, this land 
possessed ‘“‘the fatness of the earth, and of the dew 
of heaven” (Gen. xxvii. 39). Bozrah was the ancient 
capital. Sela (Petra) was the stronghold, and Ezion- 
geber the seaport, where Solomon built a fleet (2 Sam. 
viii. 14; 1 K. ix. 26). The crusaders built a fortress 
12 ms. N. of Petra on Mons. Regalis, now a ruin 
called Shobek. . The people were always idolaters 
(2 Chr. xxv.14; Jos. Ant. xv. 17,79}. The temples | 





and dwellings were cut in a soft rock; were large, 


ACHMETHA. 


Judah, in the Shefeleh (Josh. xv. 39; x. 3-5). 
Now Ajlan, ruins 10 ms. §.W. of Beit Jibrin, on the 
road to Gaza, from which it is 13 ms. Name of a very 
fat king of Philistia (Judg. iii. 14). 

The country watered by the Nile below the 
cataracts of Syene. It is about ten miles in average 
width, fenced in by high walls of rock (the edge of 
the desert on the west and of the mountains on the 
east), and more than thres hundred miles long, from 
the cataracts to the Mediterranean Sea. 

Its history is closely associated with the early ac- 
counts of the Hebrews, from the time of Abraham’s 
visit to the end of the Jewish nation. The records 
of its manners and customs, laws, 
and accounts of its antiquities, are 
very valuable to the student of the 
Bible, in confirming the truth of 
the Scriptures. 

We learn from this source, as 
found in the writings of Herodotus 
and other ancient historians and 
poets, that Egypt was, in the time 
of Abraham, a rich and powerful 
country, with a numerous and civ- 
jlized population, living in a land 
that was watered by the Nile, which 
inundated the whole country every 
year at a certain season; its kings 
were called Pharaoh (Phrah); slaves 
were held; cattle, sheep, horses, 
camels, and other animals were a 
part of their possessions ; gold and 
silver and precious stones were 
abundant, in coins, ornaments, and 
decorations; and the accounts of 
their magnificent temples and tombs ave confirmed 
by the ruins which make Egypt one of the most at- 
tractive and wonderful countries in the world. 

The Scriptures inform us that Joseph was sold to 
some wandering Arabs, who took him (probably with 
others) to Egypt, where he was sold as a slave, to 
Potiphar, an officer of the court. His abilities and 
fidelity soon elevated him to the rank of an overseer 
in the royal household, wlfen, on being charged with 
a crime of which he was innocent, he was thrown 
into prison, and, liberated after interpreting the 
Pharaoh’s dream, restored to favor; appointed prime 
minister, and invested with the badges of office, espe- 
cially a ring and robes of state, and given a new 
name or official title, which was ZAFNATH-PAANEAH 
(preserver of the world) (Gen. xli. 87-45). In con- 

rmation of the story so far as the ring is concerned, 
we have relics of rings and chains, from the ancient 
tombs of Egypt, on one of which there is the naine 
of a Pharaoh, in hieroglyphic writing, which is read 
as SUPHIS, with the title PAANEAH, and was found 
on a mummy in the royal cemetery at Memphis 
(Sakkara), and this ring is now in the Abbott Esyp- 
tian. Museum of the Historical Society, New York 





EGYPTIAN KING, 
RHAMSES IV 











ffirl, ryde, push ; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh;¢,ehask; gas j, Z asin Bet ; 8 aS Z; X a8 gz; 0 as in iinger, link; fh as in thine. 


My 


B2 EKRON 


The mummy was cased in gold, even to the finger- 
tips, and written all over with hieroglyphics, giving 
accounts of the virtues and services of the departed, 
and the honor in which the people held his memory. 
The ring was attached to a chain, which passed 
around the neck of the mummy, and the chain is 
now in the Leyden Museum. 





SiIGNET-RING OF SUPHIS. 


The pictures of brick-making (see BRICKS) remind 
us of the period of bondage of the Hebrews. The 
ancient paintings on the temples and tombs include 
nearly every incident of domestic and public life, 
arts, manufactures, business affairs, war, and religion, 
carefully recorded in picture-writing. 

The question as to whetber the Jews of the Exodus 
had the requisite skill to make a golden calf, is an- 
swered by the monuments whereon are pictured 
Jews at work at the art of working in metals. They 
made, it is quite certain, many images of the sacred 
bull Apis, while slaves in Egypt, for use in the wor- 
ship in various parts of the country (see SHISHAK). 

The word mizraim (the two Eqypts) in the Hebrew 
Scriptures is translated Egypt in many passages (Ez. 
xxix. 10, etc.). Misr is red mud in Arabic. The 
name on the monuments is KEM (black). Upper E. 
extended from the cataracts to Memphis, and was 
called THEBAIS; and Lower E. from Memphis to 
the sea, calledthe DELTA. Upper E. was also called 
PaTHROS (Is. xi. 11). Land of Ham (Ps. cy. 23). 
The sign for Upper E. was a bent reed, and for 
Lower E. a bee (ds. vii. 18). 

Ek’ron (Heb., eradication). A royal city in the north 
of Philistia (Josh. xiii. 3), now Akir, built on 
the ruins of past ages. - Baalzebub was worshiped 


here. Ekron was the last place to which the Ark | 
| 


was carried before it was returned to Israel. 


























Elect’ (chosen, selected). 





Eloutherop’olis. 





ELI 
modern Syrians, who use the name Sheikh, meaning 
old man, for the chief, or head of the tribe. Moses 
adopted it, and regulated it by laws (Ex, ili. 16; iv. 
29). Their authority was almost unlimited, within 
the law and customs (Josh. ix. 18). They became 
the judges or magistrates of Canaan, in_the local 
towns, sitting in the gates (Deut. xix.12). In 1 Mace. 
xii. 6, they are called the Senate. 

DEACON. The office of elder in the Christian Churen 
was taken from the Jewish custom. 

Election. Designation of per- 
sons to office (Acts ix. 15); of people or nations to 
the enjoyment of peculiar privileges 
(Deut. vii. 6-8); and of persons to 
eternal life (2 Thess. ii. 13), This 
subject is one of the mysteries of 
God, and cannot be so stated as to 
leave no uncertainty in the mind. 
The position is: That God will save 
a number of persons, and He does so 
according to a plan formed before the 


AC 


Cla a, 
world was made; and He has never UK - 


in 


YIN i 
A LO 


changed the plan, and never will 
(Eph. i. 4; 2 Tim. i. 9); their elec- 
tion is from grace and love, and not 
for any good of the person (Eph, i. 
5); the redemption through Christ 
is included in the great plan. One 
chosen or set apart, “ Behold my sery- 


ELOHIM 

was very damaging to his usefulness in his high 
office, and led to the outrageous conduct of his sons, 
Hophni and Phinehas, whom he had appointed to 
places of honor and authority; and so excited the 
contempt and dislike of the people against them, 
which brought down the judgment of God on the 
house of Eli. The Ark was taken, and the two sons 
of Eli were killed by the Philistines, and Eli died of 
a broken heart at the news, in his 98th year (1 Sam. 
iv.). Abiathar, the last of this line, was removed by 
Solomon, and Zadok, of Eleazar’s line, was appointed 
in his stead. 





EGYPTIAN PRIESTS. 


ant whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul | E’li la’ma (my God) sabachthani (wherefore hast thow 


delighteth.” (Isa. xlii. 1). Those who are chosen or 
separated for salvation. “Shall not God avenge his 
own elect” ? (Luke xviii. 7). Chosen as the object of 
mercy or divine favor; set apart to eternal life. 


Elephants (Heb. SHEN-HABBIM). Used in war (1 Mace. 


See Ivory. 

On the E. border of the plain of 
Philistia, at the foot of the hills of Judea, in 8. Pal- 
estine, 25 miles 8.W. of Jerusalem. Not named in 
Scripture, but was an important city in early Chris- 
tian times, when its name was Betogabra (House of 
bread). Eusebius mentions it as the seat of a bishop, 
and reckons distances from it as a centre to other 
cities. Ruins are still seen of a fine chapel, and of a 
fort built by the Crusaders, 200 feet square, in the 


i. 17; iii. 34). 

















= SS 








































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Mi, 
Cette 


MME SLY 
UNMITCALS ds 


O77 



























































KINGS IN CAPTIVITY. 


E’lam, Oldest son of Shem (Gen. x. 22). His de- 
scendants peopled the country along the Ulai, its 
capital being Shushan, one of the most powerful and 
magnificent cities of antiquity. The name is found 
in ancient inscriptions. mish called Nuyaki. The 
country extended from the Persian Gulf to Assyria 
on the N., to the Zagron Mts. on the E., and the 

’ Tigris on the W. The king of Elam, in Abram’s 
time, was one of the most powerful in Asia (Jer. xlix. 
34-39). The people were idolaters, and images are 
found in the ruins. Elamites were at the feast of 

- Pentecost (Acts ii. 9). 

E‘lath. 
named in Deut. ii. 8. The reference in 1 K, ix. 26, 
shows that it was more ancient than Ezion-gaber. 
Solomon built a navy here. There is a garrisoned 
fort here now, called Akaba, for the benefit of pil- 
grims to Mecca. 

El’der (Héb. ZAKEN; Gr. presbyter), Anold man, A 
title of honor and respect given persons in authority 
(Gen. xxiv. 2, 7), as stewards or master-workmen. 
He was a political officer among the Hebrews, Moa- 
bites, Midiarites, and Egyptians (Num. xxii.7). The 
office is the keystone of the political system among 





Elou’therus. 


Idumeea, on the E. gulf of the Red Sea. First ; 





~~ 


12th century. Now called Beit-Jibrin, haying about 
50 houses. The great attractions are the caverns, or 
houses cut in the solid rock. Rooms 100 ft. ormore 
in length, with smooth, ornamented walls, and lofty 
arched roofs; some 40 to 70 ft. by 60 ft. high; most 
of them lighted by openings in the roof, and con- 
nected by doors. Jerome says they were built by 
Idumeeans. 

River in Syria (1 Mace. xi. 7; xii. 30). 
Strabo says it divided Syria from Pheenicia.. It is 
now Nahr el Kebir (great river), rising in Lebanon, 
passing through the entrance to Hamath (Num. 
xxxiv. 8), emptying into the Great Sea 18 miles N. 
of Tripoli. 


Thi (high). A high-priest descended from Aaron (1 K. 


ii. 27; 2 Sam. viii. 17). He was a high-priest when 
the Ark was at Shiloh (1 Sam. i. 3), and was the first 
in the line of Ithamar, Aaron’s youngest son, the 
other lines having failed. Eli was also civil judge, 
or supreme ruler of the nation after the death of 
Samson, which office he held 40 years (Septuagint 
says 20). It may be that he was high-priest 20, and 
judge also 20 after that, making 40 in all. He was 
a religious man, but had an easiness of temper which 


forsaken me?). Words uttered by Christ on the 
cross (Matt. xxvii. 46; Ps. xxii.). ; 

Eli’/hu (Jehovah). 1. Son of Barachel (Job xxii. 21). 
He was one of the chief debaters with Job, and the 
youngest in the party. What he said came nearer 
to the point than many things said by the elders, 
and he was honorably excused from the sacrifices re- 
quired of the others after J ob’s recovery (xlii. 7-9). 
—2, Son of Tohu (1 Sam. i. 1).—38. (1 Chr. xxvii. 
18.) “Of the brethren of David.’’— 4. Captain of 
the thousands of Manasseh (1 Chr. xii. 20). A Le- 
vite (1 Chr. xxvi. 7). 

Elijah (Heb. ELI/AWU, God-Jah, El-Jehovah). (1 K. 
xviii. &c.; 2 Kings i.ii.; Matt. xi. 14; Luke i. 17.) 
ELIAS in the N. T. Called the Tishbite, from his 
native city Thisbe, in Galilee. He appears in Sacred 
History as the great prophet and reformer, whose 
sole object was to awaken Israel to the conviction 
that Jehovah is the only God, and that idols and 
idolatry were vain. He was the honored instrument 
of several instances of miraculous power, and was 
exempted from death by being translated, 895 B. C. 

Elim (trees). Had twelve fountains (not wells), and a 
grove of palms, being a kind of desert paradise (Ex. 
xv. 27). Wady Shurundel has now several fine foun- 
tains, and more trees, shrubs, and bushes than any 
other spot in the desert. The plain ends here, and 
the mountain begins. 

Eliz’abeth (fullness of God).—1. Wife of Zaccharias, 
and mother of John the Baptist (Luke i. 5, 42), and 
cousin to Mary, mother of Jesus. — 2. Wife of Aaron 
(Ix. vi. 23). 

Elisens. Name of Elisha is ine Apocrypha and N.T. 
(Luke iv. 27). 

Eli’sha (God for salvation). (1 Ki. xix. 16-21.) Son of 
Saphat, and a native of Abel-Meholah, where Elijah 
found him, whose pupil and successor he was from 
903 to 838 B. C. (1 K. xix. 16). He was with Elijah 
when he divided the Jordan, and was carried awa 
by the chariot of fire and the whirlwind, Elijah’s 
mission was to show that Et (Jehovah) was God of 
Israel, — Elisha’s, to show that God would also be the 
salvation of his people. Elisha’s chief work was 
beneficent working and kindly blessing. He per- 
formed many miracles between the years 890 and 840 
B.C. He had no successor. The Greek church hon- 
ors him as a saint, on June 14. 

Eli’sha (jirm bond). Son of Jowan (Gen. x. 4); who 
named the “ Isles of Elisha,” which traded with Tyre 
(Ez. xxvii. 7). Elis is from the same source, and 


Hellas, ancient Greece. 





MUMMY. 
Elkosh’ (Ei’s power). Birthplace of Nahum (1 i.). 
There is a place so named in Assyria (34 ms. N. of 


Mosul), and modern Jews and resident Chaldee Chris- 
tians show a tomb of Nahum there. Jerome says the 
place was in Galilee, where there is now a traditional 
tomb of the prophet at Kerr TANCHUM, near Ti- 
berias. 
Elm. Error for oak (Heb. ALA) in (Hos. iy. 13). 
eRe A word in Hebrew, meaning the true 
od. 


AH, 6,1, 6, i, ¥, long; a, 6, i, 6, ti, ¥, short; care, far last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, do, wolf, food, foot; 





ELOY 


Elo’i. When applied to heathen idols, it means gods. 
My God (Mark xv. 34). ‘ 

Embalming (em-bi-ming). Was the art of preserving, 
by spices. gums, etc., dead bodies from decay. Two 
instances are mentioned in the O. T.: Jacob’s and 
Joseph’s bodies (Gen. 1. 2, 26). _ The soft parts of the 
interior were removed, and spices, gums, etc., filled 
in their stead, and the whole was then steeped for 70 
days in natron (petroleum or asphaltum), after which 
the body was carefully wrapped in strips of linen, 
dipped in gum, and delivered to the friends, who put 
jt in the coffin, which was of wood carved and painted, 
or of stone, sculptured. The whole art was carefully 

uarded by strict laws. The body could only be cut 

an authorized person, with a stone knife (see 
ERNIE). Embalming was not practiced by the He- 
brews. Asa was laid in a bed of spices (2 Chr. xvi. 
14), and Jesus had a hundred pound weight of spices 
placed in the tomb (John xix. 39, 40). 

The pertians practiced the art because of their 
belief in the doctrine of transmigration of souls. 

Embroidery (Heb. ROKEN), (Ex. 
xxxy. 35). Needlework. Two 4 
kinds of extra fine cloth were £/AG 
made; one by the roken (em- 
broiderers), of various colors 4 
and figures, called rikmah; 
and the other by the chosheb 
(cunning workmen), into which 
gold or other metallic threads 
are woven, besides the usual 
colors, both of which were 
made in the loom. The needle 
was used where the figure was 
wanted on one side only of the 
cloth. Wilkinson says that 
“Many of the Egyptian stuffs 
presented various patterns, 
worked in colors by the loom 
independent of those producec 
by the dyeing or the printing 
process, and so richly com- 
posed that they vied with the 
cloths embroidered by the nee- 
die.” The art was known in Assyria also, as the 
sculptures show. Ezekiel mentions embroidered work 
as the production of Egypt and Assyria, imported by 
way of Tyre (Ez. xxvii. 7, 23, 24). See DREss. 

Emma’us. Now called Kuriet El Enab, 7} ms. west of 
Jerusalem. Josephus mentions it (Wars vii. 6, 9). 
Jerome mistook Nicopolis, the present Amwas, for 
this place, a proof of how early some Scripture locali- 
ties of the N. T. times were lost. — 2. In the plain of 
Philistia ; fortified by Bacchides (Ant. xill. 1,3; Mac. 
ix. 50). Destroyed A. D. 4, by the Romans. Rebuilt 
A. D. 220, and called Nicopolis. — 3. A village on the 
shore of the Sea of Galilee, 8. of Tiberias, the same 
as Hammath (hot baths). 

Encamp’ment (Heb. MAHANEH). The camp of the 
Lord’s host, with the Lord himself symbolically resi- 
dent among them. 

The modern Bedouins now camp in any fit place, 
near water, if possible. The Sheikh marks his place 
by his spear standing in front of his tent. The walled 
cities were fortified camps. See EXopUvSs. 

Engé’di (spring of the kid). In the wilderness of Ju- 
dah, on the W. shore of the Dead Sea (Josh. xv. 62). 
HAZEZON TAMAR (the pruning of the palms) was its 
original name, from its palm-groves (2 Chr. xx. 2; 
Eccl. xxiv. 14; Jos. Ant.ix.1, 22). A rich plain half 
a mile square, gently sloping up from the water to 
the base of the mts., watered by a fountain a mile 
from the sea, up a ravine 400 ft. above the level plain ; 
the water is sweet and warm (81° Fahr.). Ruins 
of the ancient city are scattered over the hills and 
plain. The soil is rich and fertile, and the variety 
of trees even now produced gives evidence of its an- 
cient fruitfulness. The vineyards mentioned in Cant. 
i. 14, are still represented by fine vines. Its history 
is 4000 years, but may be told in a few words. The 
Amorites dwelt here (Gen. xiv. 7; 2 Chr. xx. 2). 
David cut off the skirt of Saul’s robe in a cave at E. 
(1 Sam. xxiv. 1-4.) 

Engra’ver (harash, in Ex. xxviii. 11, ete.), Any fine 
worker in wood, stone, or metal. The work was cut- 
ting names or devices on rings or seals; as on the high- 
priest’s dress, breast-plate, ete. The art was known 
among all ancient nations, as evidences from the ruins 
witness. Many beautiful specimens of engravings on 
pee ete., are preserved in the museums of Europe 
and in the Abbott Egyptian Museum, New York. 

E’noch, HENOC (teacher). The eldest son of Cain, who 
named his city after himself (Gen. iv. 17). —2. The 
son of Jared, and father of Methuselah, the seventh 

from Adam (Jude, 14). Enoch was a type of per- 
fected humanity, “a man raised to heaven by pleas- 
ing God, while angels fell to earth by transgression.” 
Some have er uehe Enoch was the god of the new 
hd because he lived 365 years,,and did not die. 
he phrase “ walked with God,” is also used of Noah 


eee 






EMBROIDERED ROBE, 


| 





En’sign. STANDARD. Several Hebrew words are so 





EPAESUS 


(Gen. vi. 9), and of Abraham (xvii. 1), and of others, 
as well as of people, and means a spiritual, upright 
life. The Greek and Latin fathers used the instances 
of Enoch and Elijah as evidences of the possibility 
of a resurrection and a future life. He is supposed 
to be one of the two witnesses alluded to in Rey. xi. 
3. He is called Edris (the learned) in the Koran, 
and is credited with having invented the art of writ- 
ing and the sciences of arithmetic and astronomy. 
The Book of Enoch is ac- a 
cepted by the Abyssinians as 
a part of the Holy Scriptures ; 
but it is placed in the Apocry- 
pha by all other Christians, 
who suppose that it was writ- 
ten in the first century, by 
some devout believer, who 
gives a vast amount of infor- 
mation on the subject of be- 
liefs in his days, and on this 
account the Book of Enoch 
is of great historical value. 
En-régel (fuller’s fountain). 
Spring near Jerusalem, at the 
junction of the valleys of 
Jehoshaphat and Hinnom 
(Josh. xv.7; xviii. 16). Jona- 
than and Ahimaaz hid here 
(2 Sam. xvii. 17). Adonijah 
held a feast here, by the stone 
Zoheleth; his first and last 
attempt on the crown (1 K. 






EPHESOS 33 


the ancient capital of Asia, which province under the 
Romans included only the W. part of the peninsula. 
Built partly on hills and partly on the plain. The 
climate was excellent. The country around the city 
was very fertile, and its position most convenient for 
traffic with other regions of the Levant. In the time 
of Augustus it was the great metropolis of this <ec- 
tion of Asia Minor. Paul’s journeys indicate !9 
facilities for travel by sea and land. 












i. 9). Josephus (Ant. vii. 








14, 24; ix. 10, 2 4) mentions 
the royal gardens. The well 
is 125 feet deep, walled up square with large stones 
and arched over. It overflows underground most of 
the time, and over the top only a little while in the 
rainy season. “It is a singular work of ancient en- 
terprise” (Thomson, Land and Book, ii. 528). 
Enshé’mesh (spring of the sun). Landmark on the 
N. of Judah (Josh.xv. 7). The only spring now 
known east of the Mt. of Olives is the Well of the 
Apostles, so called because it is supposed that Christ 
and his apostles rested there often, about a mile east of 
Bethany. The sun shines on the spring all day long. 


rendered: NES, an elevated signal, not a military 
standard, having on it a device, emblem, or inscrip- 
tion, as ‘Jehovah nissi” (Ex. xii. 15); the pole on 
which the brazen serpent was lifted is so called 
(Num. xxi. 8), which was an ensign of deliverance. 
DEGEL was the standard given to each of the four 
divisions (see ENCAMPMENT) of the Israelite host in 
the Wilderness (Num.i. 52). The Egyptian banners 





ETHIOPIAN HOG. 

The harbor was elaborately constructed, and at its 
head stood the famous temple of Diana (see view of 
the site). The first temple was burnt on the night 
Alexander the Great was born; the second, which 
stood in Paul’s time, was built by the contributions 
of all Asia: 425 feet long by 220 wide, with 127 mar- 
ble columns, each 60 feet high. Built in the Ionic 
order, perfected here first. The magnificence of this 
great temple was a proverb throughout the world. 
Here the people held an ‘‘ uproar” against Paul for 
two hours (Acts xix. 23. See PAUL). Public games 
were held in the month of May, which was sacred to 
Diana, and Paul was probably there at that time 
(1 Cor. xvi. 8). Plutarch mentions the charms and 
amulets which were made and sold here, and ac- 
counts of faith in their value reach as far down as 
the 6th century. The coins of E. have many allu- 
sions to the Diana worship. Josephus says the Jews 
were numerous there. Disciples of John the Baptist 
were found here after the ascension of Christ (Acts 





























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ZIGLAG. 


had on them sacred emblems — as a boat, an animal, 
a bird, or the king’s name. The Hebrew banners 
are described by the Rabbis as follows: Judah, a 
lion; Reuben, a man; Ephraim, an ox; Dan, an 
eagle. It is more probable that each tribe and each 
company in a tribe had a particular ensign for its 
own use —as a figure or inscription. The Romans 
made images on their standards of certain gods and 
of deified men, which they worshiped. The Assyrian 
standards were very similar to those represented here 
as Egyptian and Roman. ? : 
Eph’esus. Near the middle of the Western part of 
‘Asia Minor, opposite the island of Samos. It was 








xviii. 25; xix. 3). Paul established a church here, 
of which Timothy was at one time the head. It is 
supposed that St. John the Divine wrote his Gospel 
and Epistles here, the Apocalypse being written on 
Patmos. E. was one of the seven churches, and is 
named first; and its “candlestick” has been re- 
moyed surely, for all is desolation now where the 
city once stood. The fine columns have been carried 
to other cities, chiefly Constantinople and Italy. 
Ruins cover the hills, and aswamp the plain. There 
is a tradition that the mother of Jesus was buried 
here, and also Timothy and St. John. <a 
There is now a railroad from Smyrna to Aidin, 





firl, rude, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ as 8; gh assh;¢,ehask; gas j, asin get; sasz; Xas gz; Das in linger, link; fh as in thine. 


5 





34 KPHRAIM 


with a station near the ruins of Ephesus, called Aysa- 
luk (a-sa-look, city of the moon). The whole district 
covered by the ancient city and suburbs is now 
almost a wilderness. 

F’phraim (double fruitfulness). Second son of Joseph 
by his wife Asenath. Blessed by Jacob above his 
elder brother Manasseh (Gen. xlviii.). Joshua, the 
son of Nun, was of E. The portion of E. in Canaan 
was 55 ms. from E. to W. and 70 ms. from N. to. 
in extent; elevated, hilly, and having the plain of 
Sharon, a narrow strip, on the W., Esdraélon on the 
N., and the Jordan valley on the E., in the centre of 
’ the country, the whole called Mt. KE. (1 Sam. i. 1; vii. 
17; 2 Chr. xiii.; xv. 8). It had the “ precious things 


Esarhad’don (jire-given). 





ESDRAELON 


His purity in morals excited his enemies to declare 
him insensible to passion. The SToics (led by Zeno) 
opposed the Epicureans, and taught the Fatherhood 
of God, brotherhood of men, and the supremacy of 
the soul. Christianity united the two sects, taking 
ideas from both. Among the Jews, the Sadducees 
held similar opinions. 


E’ra. See CHRONOLOGY. The Christian era was fixed 


four years too late, by the Abbot Dionysius Exiguus, 
in the 6th century, A. D., and the true date now 
would be 1876 instead of 1872. 

King of Assyria, son of 
Sennacherib (2 K. xix. 37). He first appears in his- 
tory B. C. 680, as king, after his father’s murder (Is. 
xxxvii. 38). ‘Che monuments exhibit him as one of 


























of the eerth, and the fullness thereof,” as blessed by 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Moses. The finest and most fruitful of all the land. 
Afterward called Samaria. Its wealth and impor- 
tance were increased by the presence of the Ark of 
the Covenant and the Tabernacle at Shiloh within 
its borders. The people were jealous, and at enmit 
with the tribe of Judah from the time of David. 
Very few attempts to conquer E. were ever made, 
and Shalmaneser only succeeded through the internal 
divisions of the kingdom of Samaria (B. C. 721. See 
SHECHEM, SAMARIA). —2. A city on a hill N.E. of 
Jerusalem, 10 ms. See OPHRAH.—3. A forest E. of 
Jordan, near Mahanaim, where Absalom was caught 
by his hair in a tree and was killed by Joab. 





ROMAN STANDARDS. 


Epict’/reans (Acts xvii. 18). Epicurus, an eminent 
Greek philosopher (B. C. 340-271), founded a new 
school of philosophy, which is named in nis honor. 
“ He had so many friends that even whole cities can- 
not contain them.’ He tried to find in his studies a 
practical guide to happiness. True pleasure and not 
absolute truth was his object. His wac a system of 
materialism based on utility. He taught that the 
gods were many, and lived remote from men, in pas- 
sionless repose, indifferent to human adairs. Tem- 
perance was necessary in order that we might enjoy 
the highest good, and the most durabls pleasures. 


Esau (Heb, ESAV, hairy). 








the most powerful of the Assyrian kings, who con- 
quered all Asia, from the Persian Gulf to the moun- 
tains in Armenia and the Mediterranean Sea. He is 
the only Assyrian king who dwelt (a part of the time) 
at Babylon, where bricks are found bearing his name. 
It is while living there (B. C. 680-667) that Manasseh, 
king of Judah, was brought before him at Babylon 
(2 Chr. xxxiii.11). He proved his great clemency by 
restoring Manasseh to his throne in Jerusalem, and by 
giving territory on the Persian Gulf to a son of Mero- 
dach-Baladan, whom he had conquered, and who sub- 
mitted to him and became a refugee at his court. He 
was a builder of great works, such as his palace at 
Babylon, and three others, in different cities, for him- 
self and his son; and one inscription mentions thirty 
temples in Assyria and Mesopotamia. These works 
were ornamented highly with silver and gold. The 
palace at Nimroud is the best preserved of any. Mr. 
Layard found its plan to agree quite closely with 
that of Solomon’s palace (1 K. vii. 1-12), but much 
larger, the great hall being 220 by 100 feet, and the 
porch 160 by 60. The sculptures were winged bulls, 
sphinxes, and slabs, most of which were almost de- 
stroyed by fire. It is believed that Phoenician and 
Greek artists were employed as assistants on these 
works. His son, Asshur-banipal, succeeded him 
(SARDANAPALUS). 

Oldest son of Isaac, twin of 
Jacob, born B. C, 1836. The bitter enmity of the 
two brothers, and the strife between the two nations 
derived from them, were foreshadowed even in the 
womb (Gen. xxv. 22-27). He was called Edom 
(red), which name was given to the country that he 
afterwards lived in. At the age of 40 he married, 
against the will of his parents, two Canaanite women. 
Jacob was sent to Padan-aram, out of the way of 
Esau, who took another wife, Mahalath, his cousin, 
daughter of Ishmael (xxviii. 8, 9). He then went 
to Mt. Seir, where he was living when Jacob returned 
from Padan-aram, and had become rich and powerful. 
The brothers met on the east of Jordan (when Jacob 
again acted in a double-faced way), and parted to 
meet again only at the side of their dead father, 
twenty years after, at Machpelah. From this time 
he lived in Mt. Seir, but nothing is recorded of his 
later history. See EpoM. 


Esdrae’lon. The Greek name of Jezreel (Judith iii. 9), 


the Great Plain of Josephus, the valley of Megiddo. 
It is very rich in soil, lying on a volcanic basalt, but 











ETHIOPIA 


there is not an inhabited village in its whole extent, 
which is triangular, 18, 15, by 12 miles, on the three 
sides. (See Map.) It is noted for the number and im- 
portance of the battles fought on its surface. ‘‘ War- 
riors from every nation have pitched their tent in 
the plain of Esdraelon.” The names Deborah, 
Barak, Gideon, Josiah, Holofernes, Vespasian, the 
Crusaders, Saracens, Turks, and French, give a hint 
of the events which have made the valley memorable. 





ASSYRIAN STANDARDS, (SEE ENSIGN.) 


Essé’nes. They combined the ascetic virtues of the 
Pythagoreans and Stoics with a knowledge of the 
Divine Law, and arose about B.C. 200. Their chief 
city was Engedi. The name is supposed to mean 
silent, mysterious, or pious (Dr. Ginsburg). The 
origin of the party was rather in a certain tendency 
of religious thought among all classes toward an ideal 
purity. Special doctrines had for their object a life 
of absolute purity and diyine communion. 

Jesus alludes to the Essenes in Matt. v. 34, “swear 
not at all,” and in xix. 12, “who abstain from mar- 
riage for the kingdom of heayen’s sake,”’ and Paul in 
1 Cor. vii., which is hardly intelligible without a 
knowledge of the tenets of the Essenes, and by James 
in v. 12; and the first church held all things in com- 
mon as they did (Acts iv. 32-34). Their number 
was never larger than 4000. See JOSEPHUS, PLINY, 
and Eusebius. They disappeared after the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem, and’ were not heard of again, 
although various orders of monks follow more or less 
strictly their rules and practices. 


| Es’ther (the planet VENUS, ASTER, ASTARTE, ASHTO- 


RETH, meaning good fortune). The Persian form of 
the Hebrew name HADASSAH (a myrtle). She was 
daughter of Abihail, son of Shimei, a Benjamite, 
cousin of Mordecai. Her parents did not return from 
captivity, but died, leaving her in care of her relative 
(cousin?) Mordecai. The Persian king having di-, 
voreed his queen, Vashti (a beauty), for contempé,. 
the royal choice fell on Esther, after passing many 
others by. In this position she delivered her people, 
who were still very numerous, from a threatened ca- 
lamity, which was the origin of the yearly feast of 
Purim. See History OF THE Books, Esther and 
Apocrypha. 





EGYPTIAN STANDARDS, 


Ethio’pia (burnt). In Hebrew cusH. S. of Egypt, 
from Syene (Ez. xxix. 10). Libyan desert W. 
Abyssinian highland E.and 8. The Hebrews traded 
with E. (Is. xlv. 14) in ebony, ivory, frankincense, 
gold, and precious stones (Job xxvili. 19; Jos. Ant. 
viii. 6, 7.5). Settled by a Hamitic race (Gen. x. 6), 
dark (Jer. xiii. 23), men of stature (Is. xviii. 2), and 
fine-looking (xxxviii. 7). The Sabeans were the 
most noted tribe. There are ruins of many temples 
in E., built during the reigns of the Hyksos kings of 


Egypt. QueenCandace is mentioned in Acts viii. 27. 


A, 6,1, 6, a, ¥, long; a, 6 1. 5, ti, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, trm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot: 





EUNUCH EXCOMMUNICATION 


EXODUS 35 
The official title of the queen was CANDAKE, and 
there was a line of queens who governed the country 


about the time of Christ, who successfully resisted 


description of the promised land (Deut. i. 7; xi. 24; 
Josh. i. 4). Fulfilled partially by Reuben (1 Chr, v. 
9), and completely by David (Ps. exxxvii. 1). 


11; Tit. iii. 10), and frequently used the power. Res- 
toration was possible, and is urged in 2 Cor. ii. 6. 





even the Romans. 





CANDACE (QUEEN), 


Eu’nuch (Heb. sarvus). Officer, chamberlain. The 
word indicates the incapacity which certain mutila- 
tion produces —a practice contrary to the law in 
Deut. xxiii. 1. The origin of the eustom is ascribed 
to queen Semiramis, but is probably as old as Eastern 
despotism itself, which delights in servants who ex- 
cite no jealousy. It is supposed that the prophet 
Daniel and his companions were so treated, because 
it was so prophesied (2 K.xx.17). The ETHIOPIAN 
EUNUCH was probably an officer of the queen, per- 
haps a Jew. 

Euphra’tes (the good river). Now ealled Frat. In 
Seripture, the river. The largest, longest, and most 
important river in W. Asia. Rises in the mts. of Ar- 
menia, near Erzeroum and Mt. Ararat. Of two 
branches: one is called Frat, and Black River . Kara 
gu), and is 400 miles long; the other, Murad Chai 
(chief), 270 miles long; and both unite at Kebban 





Evan’gelist (publisher of glad tidings). An order of 


Eve (Heb. CHAVVAH, living). 


men in the Christian Church. They were not at- 
tached to any particular locality, but worked wher- 
ever there was a field, by preaching or writing. 
Philip (Acts xxi.8), and Timothy (2 Tim. iv. 5), and 
the four, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, are ex- 
amples. 

Name of the first 


woman. It is the feminine form of the noun which 
means life. There are two accounts of her creation 
in Genesis. 1. Gen. i. 27: “So God created man in 


his own image, in the image of God created he him ; 
male and female created he them;” 2. ii. 18: “ And 
the Lord God said ‘it is not good that the man should 
be alone (his creation is noticed in verse 7), I will 
make him a help meet for him.’” Then, in verses 
19 and 20, is the account of the creation of the beasts, 
and that among them there was not found a help 
meet for Adam. Verses v1 to 25 give the account of 
Eve’s formation out of the rib of Adam. The sto 
—or two stories — may mean simply that God holds 
both man and woman equal in duty and accounta- 
bility, and one in nature and origin. Eve is not men- 
tioned after the birth of Seth, and her death is not 
recorded. 


Excommunica'tion. Putting one out of church society. 
g y 


The Jews had three modes: 1. For twenty-four minor 
offenses an offender was under NIDDUI. Keeping a 
fierce dog, swearing, ete., were instances. The pen- 
alty was to abstain from the use of the bath, the 
razor, wine, ete., and to keep at 6 feet (4 cubits) dis- 
tance from every one. He could not worship in the 
temple in the usual manner, and this lasted 30 days. 
— 2. The second was CHEREM. He could not teach 
or be taught to work for or by any object not intended 
for food. — 3. The SHAMMATHA, an entire cutting off 
from the congregation. Moses did not make this 
law, but the natural right of societies for self-preser- 
vation gave rise to it. The cases in Num. xvi. (of 
Korah, ete.), Judg. v. 23 (Meroz), Ezr. vii. 26, x. 8; 
Ex. xxx. 33; and Ley. xiii. 46, xvii. 4, are precedents. 
One instance is recorded in the N. T., John ix., of the 
young man who confessed that Jesus was the Christ. 
The fear of the result prevented some from such a 
confession (xii. 42). The blessing in Luke vi. 22, 





Ex/ddus (going out). 





The censure of the church was not to include enmity, 
curses, and persecution, as among some sects, but 
rather to look upon the excluded “as a heathen and 
a publican,” that may be brought in again. It isa 
spiritual penalty, not physical, separating from the 
communion of the church, aiming to benefit the person 
and the church, by excluding heresy and immorality, 
and only put in force by the authority of the church 
at large (by a vote?) and the sanction of the highest 
officer, whose sentence was declared in the congrega- 
tion to which the offender belonged ; and that peni. 
tence is a condition of restoration, which is to be as 
public as the exclusion. 





ETHIOPIANS. 


Exopk. The great deliverance 
of the children of Israel from the bondage of Egypt. 
For the book, see HISfORY OF THE BOOKS. 

The date of the Exodus of the Hebrews from Egypt, 
led by Moses, is fixed by different writers: as Poole, 
B. C. 1652, Hales, 1645, Usher, 1491, Bunsen, 1320. 


- he patriarchal institution ended and the era of the 


Law began at the Exedus—the family had become 
a nation. The departure was begun at Raamses 
(Rameses) in the early morning of the 15th of Nisan, 
which was from that time called the first month. 
Three stages brought tnem to the Red Sea, where 
they were overtaken by Pharaoh and delivered by 
Moses, as celebrated in the songs of Moses and Mir- 
iam (Ex. xv.). 

The great difficulty in tracing the route of the 
Israelites from Kgypt to Canaan has called out u 





























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































a ; 
STN Nl 


KAAS oe KN 
thiles 2750 
Kona eS 55509 


> 
ZW YW SS 





c— 
































ENCAMPMENT OF THE TWELVE TRIBES AROUND THE TABERNACLE IN THE WILDERNESS. 


Meden, in a stream 360 ft. wide, and from this point 
to the Persian Gulf it is 1000 miles, making in all 
nearly 1800 ms., 1200 of which is navigable for steam- 
ers. Nebuchadnezzar dug canals to carry the water 
of the annual inundation acros: the wide plains of 
Chaldea. Herodotus describes the river and its traffic 
(i. 185). First mentioned in Gen. xv. 18, in the 


refers to the three forms of this law. The excommu- 
nication founded by Jesus was to be executed ony 
after due trial, and a settled contempt for the chure 

in refusing to atone for a trespass which the person 
has committed (Matt. xviii. 15-18). The final act of 
exclusion was to be done only after two warnings. 
Paul commanded the same (1 Tim. i. 20; 1 Cor. v. 


large number of travelers in our day, who have mi 
nutely examined the district (or a part of it, omitting 
the region of the 38 years’ wandering, because there 
are no records from which to form a base of explora- 
tion), and from their researches it is “ ossible by the 
internal evidence of the country itself to lay down 
not indeed the actual route of the Israelites in every 








fairl, rude, push; ¢, 4, 0, silent; g ass; gh 





as sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, @ asin get; $a8 Zz; X as gz; as in linger, link; fh as in fhine. 











36 HXODUS 


stage, but in almost all cases, and in some cases the 
very spots themselves.” 

The question of the passage of the Red Sea is re- 
ferred to MIRACLES. 










































































) 


il! 
: 

) 
iff 











i 


| 


“| 


= SSS 




































































MAP OF THE PYRAMID DISTRICT, EGYPT. 


STHAM was a district on both sides of the N. end | 
of the Red Sea. The place of crossing might have 
been anywhere between Suez and Jebel Atakah, | 
which is a steep, high promontory standing out into 
very deep water, 























CD 
E = 
DW hiy, z 
“G ae 
= As 
WMiy ie 
Ug, S f a 
2 ze 
ce a” o& 
<< =i y oF 
CZ SS fas 
U Dash, 2 29S 
ony, Shh HERS 
va AM, = SS +4 
LAS SS eee 
tot & Pa 


TABERAH (burning, Num. xi. 3). 


EXODUS 


(bitter), and the rest at ELIM (stags), wnere there 
were twelve fountains, and a kind of desert paradise, 
among a grove of palm-trees. Wady Ghurundel has 
several fine fountains, a perennial stream, and more 
trees, shrubs, and bushes than any other place 
in the desert. Here the mountain district begins, 
The next camp was by the Red Sea, where, in a 
wild and lonely plain, there is a sublime view 
of Sinai’s granite peaks on one side, and the blue 
sea on the other. 

The WILDERNESS OF SIN is a continuation of 
this valley on the south, widening into the 
broadest plain in the whole region. Here they 
first murmured, and the quails were sent in an- 
Swer to their ery, and the first fall of manna. 
DOPHKA and ALUSH were probably in the same 
plain. REPHIDIM (supports) is located in Wady 
esh Sheikh, the most spacious valley in this re- 
gion, and the most fertile. Here the people found 
no water to drink, and Moses brought water out 
of a rock (Ex. xvii. 5,6). The Amalekites at- 
tacked the people, and were routed. Jethro, 
Moses’ father-in-law, visited him here and coun- 
seled him. They next pitched in the plain of 
Rahah (rest, Ex. xix.) in front of SINAI. Jebel 
Musa (Mount Moses), the Sinai of recent tradi- 
tion, is in the midst of a group of mountains, and 
is 7000 feet high. Katerin is 8700, and Om 
Shomer is 9300 feet high. On the summit of 
Jebel Musa is a platform nearly 100 feet across, 
partly covered with ruins, a chapel at the east 
end, and a small mosque. Ras es Su ifsafeh (peak 
of the willow) is the Sinai of many scholars, 
because from it the plain can be seen, and every 
other requirement of the text answered, and 
every incident illustrated by the features of the 
surrounding district. They stayed almost a year 
at Sinai. While Moses was on the mount, re- 
ceiving the two tables, Aaron (his brother) 
made a calf of gold, probably in imitation of 
the Egyptians. Aaron’s sons offered strange 
fire (Ley. x.), and were destroyed, and the 
£ cond passover was held. 

On leaving Sinai a certain order of march and 
of camping was adopted (Num. x.), and Hobab 
was engaged as a guide, to be unto them “ instead 
of eyes” (ver. 31), as is the custom now in eross- 
ing the desert. From Sinai to Kadesh the route 
cannot be clearly laid down. After three days 
they pitched in Paran, at a place afterwards called 
Quails were sent 
here (ver. 31), the people suffered from a plague after 





eating them, and the place was named a second time 
KI8ROTH-HATTAAVAH (graves of lust, ver. 33). The 














EXODUS 


noted for the foolish rebellion of Miriam and Aaron 
(xii.). The fountain of EZ Ain, north of Hudherah, is 
the most important wateri ng-place in the district. The 
next station that can be located is EZION-GEBER, at 
the head of the Gulf of Akabah. Between this sta- 
tion and Kadesh, in the Arabah, there were many 
Stations, and, as appears from the two accounts in 
Num. xxxiii. and in Deut. ii, 8, x. 6, they wandered 
up and down the valley many times. 





COFFINS. 


KADESH was the most important station after 
Sinai. From there the 12 spies were sent inte 
Canaan, and from that station the 38 years of wan 
dering began, of which there is no record (besides 
the ceremonial law) except the execution of the map 
who gathered sticks on the Sabbath day (Num. xy.), 
the rebellion of Korah (xyi.), and (either during 
that time or soon after) the writing of the ninetietk 
Psalm by Moses. The great desert from Akabah to 
Gaza is now called Et Tyh (the wanderin ), and it 
may be the very region; but having no names to 
locate or compare, there is nothing left us but con 
iecture, 




























































































































































































SHUR (wall) is a name for the whole desert from 
Suez to Beersheba, N. of the plain Er Ramleh, also 
2alled PARAN. ‘he first water was found at MARAH 





A. 6,1. 4, i, 9, long; 4, 8, i, 8, ti. ¥. short: care, far, last, fall, what: thére, 





| 











































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































CEDARS OF LEBANON. 


next station, HAZEROTH, has been identified with Ain 
Hudhera, a little fountain in a wild, dreary waste, 
among naked hills, 40 miles from Sinai. The place was 
















































































































































































They visited Kadesh a second time, where Miriam, 
the sister of Moses, died and was buried (Num. xx. 1), 
Moses brought water out of the rock, and the people 








veil, térm ; pique, firm; done, fér, do, wolf. food, foat ; 





EXODUS 


and their beasts drank. Their flocks had survived 
through 38 years. Then they sent messengers to the 
king of Edom, asking permission to pass through his 
country, and making the fairest proposals, but they 
were denied their request (xx. 14). 

Leaving Kadesh they moved to Mt. Hor, where 
their first high-priest, Aaron, died and was buried, 
and Eleazar his son was invested with the “holy gar- 
ments” and the office of his father. See AARON, 





HOLY SEPULCHRE SEAL OF A.D. 1150, 


The next place that is identified is the pass through 
the east wall of the Arabah, up into the Arabian 
desert— Wady Ithm—by the way of the Red Sea 
(to compass the land of Edom, xxi. 4). Here the 
fiery serpents were sent, killing many: and the bra- 
zen serpent was set up, which became a type of the 
greater salvation. IJE ABARIM was reached, and 
then the willow brook (ZERED), and soon also the 
ARNON, and they were out of the desert. Sihon, 
king of the Amorites, opposed their advance, and 
Israel smote him, and possessed his Jand from the 
Arnon to the Jabbok. They next conquered Og, the 
king of BASHAN. His “ giant cities” are still stand- 
ing, deserted but not ruined, all over the vast plain 
of the Hawran. The king of Moab sent the prophet 


Balaam to curse Israel as they were encamped in the | 


plains of Moab, and he blessed them, but laid a snare 
which caught them, and caused the loss of thousands 
of lives (xxxi. 16). 





SARCOPHAGUS FOUND AT SIDON. 


Moses numbered the people in the plain of Moab, 
and found 601,730 men above the age of 20 (being 


only 1820 less than the number at Sinai, 39 years ! 


before), and of all these only three were among those 
who came out of Egypt, all the rest having fallen in 
the desert (Num. xiv. 29), leaving only Moses, Caleb, 
and Joshua. After looking at the land from the 
heights of Nebo, Moses died, and was buried (by the 
Lord), “ but no man knoweth of his sepulchre” (Deut. 
xxxiy. 6). With his death the wanderings ended. 

The route, except the 38 years of wandering, may 
be traced on the map. 

The region west of the Arabah has not been ex- 
Piored, and it may be that the locality of the wan- 

ae will be traced there, or at least as possibly on 
those high plateaux. 





ffirl, rpde, push; e, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh ac sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, f asin get; gasz; X as gz; nas in linger, link; th as in thine. 


Eye (Heb. AYIN). 








E’zion-ge'ber (giant’s backbone). 


HARA 


Used as a symbol of many objects 
and ideas. Among the Hebrews a few uses were: 1, 
A fountain, or spring (AIN). 2. Color (Num. xi. 7; 
Proy. xxiii. 31). 3. Face; as in eye to eye (face to 
face), (Num. xiv. 14). 4. Look, as in Cant. iv. 9. 5. 
“Tn the eyes,” means in his presence, or in his judg- 
ment Gensxx. 6, xxix. 70) 2 Sam. x. 35). 6. To 
set eyes on one,” is to look with favor (Job xxiv. 23), 
and also to express anger (Amos ix. 8). 7. Evil eye 
(Matt. xx. 15); wanton eyes, etc. In Zech. iv. 10, 
God’s angels are “his eyes,” and in Persia the min- 
isters of state are “the king’s eyes.” In the East 
servants watch the hands of their master, receiving 
orders and directions by motion of the hand. PaInr- 
ING THE EYES is an ancient prac- 

tice among Orientals, and referred 

to in 2 K.ix. 30, where Jezebel is FT ale 
spoken of as “ painting her eyes,” <=, 
not “face,” in Jer. iv. 30, where 
“rending the face,” means “ paint- 
ing the eyes,” and by Ezekiel in xxiii. 40. Lane 
says, of painting eyes: “ Their charming effect is 
much heightened by the concealment of the other 
features (however pleasing they may be) and is ren- 
dered still more striking by a practice, universal 
among the females of the higher and middle classes, 
and very common among those of the lower orders, 
which is, blackening the edge of the eyelids, both 
above and below the eyes, with a black powder called 
kohi. The paint is made by burning a resin and 
catching the smoke on glass or any hard substance. 
Almond shells also make good black smoke. The 
black is moistened with rose-water. The ancient 
sculptures show the antiquity of the practice. 


PAINTED EYE, 


= 
: 


Si 





DOOR OF A TOMB. 


Ezé’kiel (Heb. YEHEZEKEL, God will strengthen). 


One of the four greater prophets. Son of Buzi, a 
priest, and carefully educated. We know that he 
was in captivity, because his prophesy is dated on 
the banks of the river Chebar, in the 5th year of Je- 
hoiachin’s captivity. Josephus gives other particu- 
lars. His age is not known. It is supposed, from 
several concurring allusions in his writings, that he 
was twenty-five when carried to Assyria a captive, 
and thirty at the time he wrote his first Beene 
He was energetic, earnest, spiritually-minded. He 
prophesied twenty years, B.C. 595-575, ending with 
the 14th year after the last deportation from Judea. 
The first 8 years were contemporary with Jeremiah. 
See HistoRY OF THE Books, for the BooK OF 


EZEKIEL. 

At the head of the 
eastern arm of the Red Sea. Now Akabah (Num. 
SKK O we WeULemes vluke Ike ZO Kx 46.) 2 Cher: 
viii. 17). Station of the Exodus. Port for Solomon’s 
fleet. Jehoshaphat’s fleet was broken here (2 Chr. 
XKoue ‘ 


Ez’ra (help). 1. In the line of Judah (1 Chr. iv. 17). 


—2. The famous Scribe and Priest (Esdras in the 
Apoerypha), son of Seraiah 7 and descendant of Hil- 
kiah 2, high-priest in Josiah’s reign (Ezra vii. 1). 
His history is given partly in Ezra vii. to x. and in 
Nehemiah viii., xii. 26, 86. His narrative includes 
80 years, during which period, in Persia, there were 
Cyrus, Cambyses, Smerdis, Darius Hystaspis, Xerxes, 
and Artaxerxes Longimanus. The last-named gave 
Ezra men, money, and letters of power, and permis- 
sion to return and rebuild the house at Jerusalem. 

He collected and revised the books of the O. T. 
Tradition says he died at Babylon (or Zamzumu on 
the Tigris), aged 120.. A tomb is shown as his, 20 
ms. above the junction of the Euphrates and Tigris. 

The works eredited to him are: 1. Founding the 
Great Synagogue. 2. Forming the Canon of the O. 
T. 3. Introduction and Use of the Chaldee instead 
of the Old Hebrew letters. 4. Authorship of Chroni- 
cles, Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther. Some also add 
Ezekiel and Daniel. 5. Institution of Synagogues. — 
3. Another Ezra was head of one of the 22 courses 
of priests which returned with Zerubbabel and Josh- 
ua. —4. One who assisted at the dedication of the re- 
paired walls of Jerusalem (Neh. xii. 33). See His- 
TORY. 


= 


Face. 


Fair Ha’vens. 


Fallow-deer (Heb. YACHMUR). 





Fa’/ran (place of caves). 





ARAN 37 


F 


Fa’ble. A fiction intended to instruct oramuse They are 


of two kinds, called the mythus, and the parable. The 
mythus grows from traditional sources, the parable as- 
sumes that what is related might have been true. The 
fable uses animals who are supposed to act and speak 
like men, and treats of affairs between man and man; 
the mythus includes imaginary persons, or animals, 
and the parable only deals with human beings as its 
actors, and exhibits relations between God and man, 

The fable of Jotham about the trees of Shechem is 
the oldest extant (B.C. 1209), and as beautiful as 
any that has been made since (Judg. ix.8-15). Eze- 
kiel gives a fine instance in chapter xvii. 1-10. The 
most famous Arabian writer of fables was Lokman 
(B. C. 1025). The Greeks had sop and Hesiod 
(B.C. 550).. See1 Tim. iv.7; Titusi.14; 2 Pet. i. 16. 
The peculiar human feature. In the Scripture 
language the face is the presence; that is, to stand 
before the face is to stand in the presence. It means 
also favor; the prince’s, or king’s face (favor). To 
turn away the face is a sign of denying a favor. So 
the face of the Lord is his presence and favor. No 
one can see the face of God and live; that is, can 
stand in the presence of God (Gen. xxxii. 30). 
Harbor on the south side of Crete, east 
of Cape Matala, and near Lasea (Acts xxvil. 8). 
Visited by Paul on his voyage to Rome, A. D. 60. 
(Gr. Kalot Limenes.) 


Fairs (Heb. IZEBONIM). Only in Ezekiel xxvii., where 


it is found seven times, once translated wares in verse 
33. The word means exchange, and the sense of the 
chapter is much improved by this rendering. 


Faith (Heb. EMUN, faith; EMUNAH, faithful; Greek 


elpis, faith or hope ; pistis, one belief). Faith is the 
assent of the mind to the truth of God’s revealed will. 
There are two kinds: 1. Historical, which assents to 
the statements about the life and works of Jesus and 
the apostles, as historical truths. 2. Evangelical, or 
saving faith, an assent to the truth of revelation, and 
an entire trust and confidence in God’s character, and 
Christ’s teachings, with an unreserved surrender of 
the will. Jesus Christ is then received into the heart 
as the Saviour, Prophet, Priest, and King, to be loved 
and obeyed. This is instrumentally a means or sal- 
vation, an essential grace, and a mainspring ot 
Christian life. 

Permitted as food by 
the law, and supplied to Solomon’s table (Deut. xiv. 
5; 1 K. iv. 23). Two kinds of deer were known to 
the Hebrews in Palestine. Jacob refers to one in his 
blessing on Naphtali. Its beauty, speed, and agility 
are frequently used by the poets and prophets. The 
opening of the xlii. psalm is as beautiful as familiar : 

“As the hart pants after the water-brooks, 
So does my soul pant for thee, O God.” 


This was written by David when Saul was hunting 
him from one place to another like a deer or “a par- 
tridge.” Figures of deer are sculptured on the ancient 
monuments in Egypt. The bubale is classed among 
cattle in the East, and is found from Gibraltar to the 
Persian Gulf, living in small herds. The fallow-deer 
is quite rare, a few living around Mt. Tabor, and 
Lebanon and is not found in Arabia, but Persia and 
Armeuia are its peculiar home. 





HEAD ORNAMENT OF GOLD AND JEWELS, 


Name of a mountain and a 
wilderness. The mountain is only mentioned in two 
poetical passages (Deut. xxxiii. 2; Hab. iii. 3). This 
name is preserved in Wady FARAN ( faran), in Sinai; 
and the mountain is probably that now called Serbal, 





¥ ~ 
(i 
mons 


“y 





38 FAST 
one of the grandest in the region (Bartlett, Forty 
Days ; Stanley). The wilderness is described minutely 
in the Scriptures; and had Palestine on the north, 
Arabah on the east, and Sinai on the south ; corre- 
sponding to the desert Ht Tyh (the wandering) of the 
present (see SINAI). This region is not a desert, or a 
wilderness, but is what was called by the Hebrews 
Midbar (pasture-land). 

Fast. There is no word in the Pentateuch which 
means to fast. It was a voluntary, not a legal act. 
It was probably a silent protest against the tendency 
to asceticism so prevalent in the East. The vow of 
the Nazarite was voluntary, and only excluded wine 
and things related to it in origin, and the cases where 
it was necessary were few. Once a year, at the year- 
ly atonement, the people were called to do what be- 
came, after a while, a fast in common terms (Ley. 
xvi. 29; Acts xxvii. 9), but there is no rule against 
eating or drinking, while there is against work—it 
was to be ‘a Sabbath of rest.’’ Isaiah notices that 
when the spiritual element declined, the ceremonial 
increased, and fasts beeame popular as an easy means 
of atonement (Is. lviii. 5). ‘The true fast is to have 
a serious and heartfelt sorrow for sin, with earnest 


atrivings to be delivered from it, as Isaiah says. Ho- 3 
liness and mourning are always, in the Hebrew mind, § 


contrasts—opposite states of feeling. The public 


fast anciently among the Hebrews, as well as among 4 


the modern Arabs, was a total abstinence from food 
for twenty-four hours, beginning at sunset. The for- 
ty days’ fust of Moses, Elijah, and Jesus were miracu- 
lous. Jesus did not institute a fast, except the life- 
long fast of his disciples, after his death, intimated 
in Luke vy. 34, 35, and directed those who did fast to 
conceal the fact by washing and dressing as usual, so 
as not to appear to fast 
before men and not reall 
fast before God (Matt. vi. 
17). The mere fast is no 

. essential part of the gos- 
pel plan, although it was 
practiced by the apostles 
(1 Cor. vii. 5; Acts xiii. 
2, ete.). The real fast is 
the sacrifice of the person- 
al will, which is meant 
by the term afjlicting the 
soul (Is. lvili. 5). 

Father. 1. Male parent. — 

2. Any male ancestor, as 
Father Abraham. — 3. 
Any man in the position 
ofa father, as Joseph to Pharaoh.— 4. The inventor or 
teacher of an art was called its father, and the father 
of those who practiced it. ‘“ Jubal was the father of 
all such as handle the harp or organ,” that is, he was 
a teacher of music, if not its inventor; and “ Jabal, 
the father of such as dwell in tents” (Gen. iv. 20, 21). 
—5. The builder or founaer of a city, as Salma, the 
father of Bethlehem (1 Chr. ii. 51).—6. Any one 
who makes a thing or pre‘luces it, or tells a story, or 
recites a poem, is called the father of such a thing or 
poem. The authority of the father was sanctioned 
by the law of Moses, as standing between God and 
man. His blessing conferred special benefits, and his 
curse special injury. His sins affected his children, 
but they were not liable to punishment for them. 
The command to honor the parents was the only one 
to which a promise was attached, in the Decalogue, 
while disrespect and filial insubordination were the 
worst of crimes. 

The principle of respect to age and authority, so 
universal in the East, is derived from the patriarchal 
spirit, which still prevails outside of the walled cities, 
especially among the Arabs. 





THOTHMES’ RING. 





IMPRESSION OF BOTH SIDES OF THOTHMES’ RING. 


felix. Claudius Antonius Felix was the Roman gov- 
ernor (procurator) of Judea, from A.D. 53 to 62. 
He was originally a slave and was freed by the Em- 
neror Claudius. “His brother Pallas was also freed 

y the Emperor’s mother Antonia, and deservedly 
had great influence with Claudius. He exercised 
wie sovereign power with the character of a slave 
*Tacitus). (Acts xxiii. 24, xxiv. 24, 27.) 

Festivals. The law of Moses plainly intended stated 
and regular meetings for worship, at shorter or longer 
intervals. No rule was made for any particular 
form of gathering, but each community was left to 

























FESTIVALS 


direct its own affairs. When synagogues were built, 
after the Captivity, the service was made more uni- 
form. These gatherings were intended to be holy 
(Is. i. 13; Ps. Ixxxi. 3, ete.). They were sacred sea- 
sons—feasts of the soul. 

1. THE WEEKLY SABBATH (Heb. SHABBATH, @ 
day of rest). The 7th day of the week (Gen. ii. 3) 
was established by law (Ex. xvi. 23, 29), to be kept 
by the whole people (Ex. xxv. 25). Isaiah utters sol- 
emn warning against profaning, and promises bless- 
ings for the due observance of it (Is. viii. 13). The 
Scribes and Pharisees invented many strict rules, 
which hedged about the day and bound the people 
hand and foot, so that Jesus found it necessary to re- 
peat the saying that “the Sabbath was made for 



















WAL Aas 
UGA Tis 
NTSC O 


a 


VITA UGap yy 4 at 
A PAN ey” bh 










Ae Zi Wye ic 
i ( ZAK ) ’ ” 
Me i 

ps 


SIEGE OF JERUSALEM. 









ASSYRIAN SCULPTURE. 


man, and not man for the Sabbath.” Tt was the key- 
note to a system consisting of 7th day, 7th week, 7th 
month, 7th year, and year of jubilee, which was 
at the end of 7 times 7 years. Each of these periods 
had its sacred day. It was lawful and customary for 
the priests to light fires, bake the shew-bread, and do 
other needed work about the Temple. “There was 
no Sabbath in holy things ” 

2. PASSOVER OR FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD. 
It was kept in the 14th day of the first month, “ be- 
tween the two evenings’? — that is, late in the even- 
ing is the Lord’s Passover. On the next day, the 
15th, is the feast of the unleavened bread, continuing 
7 days (Lev. xxiii. 5). The lamb sacrificed for the 
passover must be of the first year, and without blem- 
ish (1 Cor. v. 7). The flesh of the paschal lamb was 
eaten to show the actual fellowship which the par- 
takers of the feast held with God as the result of the 
atoning sacrifice. 

THE PASSOVER was the annual national birthday 
festival, and was held in the first month when the 
ears of grain were forming. The Pharisees excused 
the custom of reclining at the table in their day, by 
saying that it was a sign of the rest that the Lord 
had granted his people. Leavened bread was not to 
be eaten for a week —unleavened bread was “the 
bread of aftliction,” “ for they came out of Egypt in 
haste.” Leaven is a species of corruption — against 
which Jesus warned his disciples as in the peculiar 
errors of the Pharisees (Matt. xvi.6). The feast also 
yointed to the future — to the sacrifice of the Paschal 
Fatah (Luke xxii. 15, 16'. 

THE FEAST OF WEEKS (Greek name PENTECOST). 
The presentation of the first ripe ears of barley. It 
was also the feast of jirst-fruits and of harvest. The 
offering was made by the priest waving two loaves, 
made of the best of the crop, of fine wheat flour, 
leavened and baked, but not put on the altar (where 
no leaven could be placed), (Deut. xxvi. 2.) This 
feast was in memory of the giying of the Law. It 
was the end of the harvest, as the second day of the 
Passover was the first, and it was the end of the 
Week of Wecks—seven times seven days. Canaan 
was in a peculiar sense God’s land; and as He mani- 
fests his care in providing, He should be honored 
by those who are partakers of his bounty. In spir- 
itual matters it was also the harvest season — the end 
of Christ’s personal ministry on earth. 

TuE FEAST OF TRUMPETS, or NEW Moon. The 
year was reckoned by the moon, twelve or more 
moons making a year (see CHRONOLOGY). Besides 
the usual offerings (Num. xxii. 11-15), there was a 
blowing of trumpets, as sung in Ps, Ixxxi. 3. (Ex. 
xix. 16-19.) It was a symbol of the mighty voice of 
God. The first was the sacred month, and was there- 
fore placed seventh in the calendar. Four days were 
sabbaths, the 10th was the Day of Atonement, the 
15th was the Feast of Tabernacles. 

THE FEAST OF THE DAY OF ATONEMENT (see 
ATONEMENT). It was the occasion above all others, 
on which the ideas of sin and atonement rose to their 
highest potency in the ritual of the old covenant, ex- 
hibiting those ideas in their clearest light, how one 
ordained from among men, for the purpose of draw- 
ing near to God, mediates in behalf of his fellow- 
men in things pertaining to sin and salvation. 

Tue FEAST OF TABERNACLES was the last of the 
appointed festivals, under the old covenant, and be- 


FAH) 








Fes’tus lorcius. 








Fir | 


FIR 


gan on the 15th of the 7th month, and lasted seven 
days. The real name is booths. It was celebrated 
‘in the end of the vear, when they had gathered in 
their labors out of the field” (Ex. xxiii. 16). The 
crops and the vintage are supposed to be ended, and 
this was practically the end of the year. 

THE Feast oF THE DEDICATION was held in 
later times, in memory of the renewed consecration 
of the Temple after the profanation by Antiochus 
Epiphanes (1 Mace. iv. 52-59 , B.C. 164. See John 
x. 22. Began on December (9th month) 15th, holc- 
ing eight days. The Jews now call it the feast of 
lights, and light one lamp on the first day, two «n 
the next, ete. (Ant. xii. 7, 7). 

The successor of Felix as governor 
of Judea, A. D. 62. His term was short, for he died 
in a little while (A. D. 64). He was superior to Fe- 
lix, and would have set Paul at liberty, if he had 


understood the case, which Paul seeing, he appealed 


to Cesar (Acts xxiv. 27). He gave the apostle a 
hearing in the presence of Agrippa and Berenice, 
and was astonished at his preaching, but supposed it 
came from a heated imagination aided by the pecu- 
liar dreamy speculations of the East. He quarreled 
with the priests at Jerusalem, and built a dining- 
room in the governor’s house, which overlooked the 
temple courts, when the priests built a high wall, 
cutting off the view. The emperor afterward sus- 
tained the priests (Ant. xx. 8). He was a good man 
and governor, but indifferent to religion. 


Fig (Heb. TEENAH; Arab, tin, the jicus carica tree; 


ir. suke, fig-tree; suka (sycamore) figs. Three 
kinds are cultivated: —1. The early fig | Heb. BOK- 
KORE, early fig; BICCURAH, first ripe), ripe in June, 
green in color.— 2. The summer fig | KERMOUS), ripe 
in August, is sweet and the best, purple in color; and 
the green fig (pag) which remains on the tree all 
winter. (Beth-phage, place of figs.) DEBELAH, cake 
of figs in 1 Sam. xxx. 12. It is still used in the East 
as the most convenient and the best poultice (2 K. xx. 
7; Is. xxxviii. 21). It is one of the few plants which 
grow wild all over the country. The fig-tree puts 
forth its earliest fruit-buds before its leaves, and the 
foliage forms a very dense shade. “To sit ever 
man under his vine and under his fig-tree,” indi- 
cates in the East the fullest idea of peace, security, 
and prosperity. Jeremiah (as well as several other 
prophets) uses the fig through all of his books as an 
emblem of good or evil, and particularly in chap. 
xxiv. Jesus made frequent use of the tree or its 


FIG. 


fruit as an emblem or a means of instruction, espe- 
cially in the case of the barren fig-tree, as a lesson 
against deceit. It grows best near a fountain or 
stream. The sycamore fig grows to a large size in 
Palestine and Egypt —sometimes 50 feet in cireum- 
ferenece—and is evergreen. The fruit is purple, 
smaller than the other kinds, sweetish, and not so 
valuable. They ripen from November to June. The 
wood is used for many purposes, as it is almost the 
only large tree in Egypt. 

Heb. BEROSH, BEROTH, to cut up into boards). 
Pine, cypress, juniper, or various evergreen trees, 








2 SS 





4, 6, i. 6, i, ¥. long; A, 6, i, 6. i. ¥. short; cfre, far. last, fall. w 


hat: thére, veil. térm: pique. firm; done. fér. do, wolf. food, foat : 


Fish (Heb. DAG, DAGAH; Gr. icthus). 


Fitches (Heb. KEDZACH). 


Flax (Heb. PISHTAH, peeled). 


Flies, Fiy (Heb. ZEBUB, AROB). 


Flowers. 


“ 





FISH 


Found in the mountains. The timber was supplied 
to King Solomon by Hiram for the Temple, for the 
floorsand doors. It was used for musical instruments 
(2 Sam. vi. 5). The tree is next in size to the cedar, 
It is used by the poets and prophets among their 
figures. 

No particular 
kind of fish is mentioned by name in the Bible; but 
there are frequent references to fish generally. It is 
a little remarkable that the apostles, who were pro- 
fessed fishermen, did not designate by name any kinds 
of fish, salable or unsalable, and especially the one 
bearing the tribute-money. It would have been in- 
teresting to know the name of the fish, as well as that 
of the coin. Eyen the law of Moses does not mention 
names (as among animals), but character only, as 
fins and scales for pure or clean, that might be eaten. 
Solomon’s treatise on fishes (1 K. iv. 33) is lost. 
The Greek furnishes 400 names for varieties of fishes, 
but the Hebrew has not one. Jacob knew how rap- 
idly they increase, for he alludes to this fact in his 
blessings (Gen. xlviii. 16), “multitude,” etc., mean- 
ing in the original “as fishes do increase.” Fish were 
eaten from the earliest times (Num. xi. 22), and one 
of the gates of Jerusalem was called Fish Gate. In 
Egypt, the monuments show many pictures of fish 
and fishing. The historians speak of the vast quan- 
tities of fish taken, from which the royal revenue 
was derived for the queen’s special use, for jewelry, 
perfumery, ete., of $350,000 a year. The Assyrian 
sculptures also show men fishing. The Egyptians 
also dried and salted fish, as shown in the sculptures. 


< 
0) 


NEY) iz 





FITCHES. 


“The fitches are beaten 
out with a staff,” (Is. xxvili. 27). The fennel-flower, 
a coarse kind of pea, hard, but nutritious. In the 
great famine in England in 1555, wild fitches saved 
many people from starving. It grows all over Europe 
and Asia. The “fitches” in Ezekiel’s symbolized 
bread (iv. 9), was spelt (Heb. KUSSEMETH), a grain 
something like wheat. 
Very few plants are so 
beautiful and so useful as the slender flax, with its 
tall, taper leaves, large purple flowers, and its strong 
fibre from which the most delicate lawn or coarsest 
canvas is made. The holy garments of Aaron, and 
the curtains of the tabernacle were partly of linen. 
Its whiteness, in linen, was a symbol of purity. The 
ancient sculptures represent the manufacture of linen 
(Erove xxx. 13). 
House-flies swarm 
in great numbers in the East. The peculiar gray 
fly (Ar. thebab) which comes with the annual rise of 
the Nile is productive of disease in both man and 
animals. The arob was the fly, or swarm of insects 
of one of the plagues in Egypt. The Philistines had 
a god, Baal-zebub, whose special duty it was, they 
said, to take care of flies. (Judging from their num- 
ber, they are well provided for.) The “ ointment 
(perfume) of the apothecary ”’ (Eccles. x. 1) was at- 
tractive to flies, and their dead bodies spoiled its 
odor, and so would little follies spoil the reputation 
of a wise man. The man is the perfume, his little 
folly the dead fly, his disgrace the bad odor. 
teal iad | plants and shrubs are found in 

reat numbers and variety all over Palestine, except 
in the highest regions of the mountains, and in the 
shifting sands of the desert. 2500 have been named 
and classified, 500 of which are well known in Europe. 
The most abundant families of plants are Legumi- 
nous (pod-bearing, such as peas, beans, pulse), the 
Astragalus and the Acacia. A vast number of this- 
tles, centauries, and other like plants, cover the rich- 
est plains and the stony hills. Many sweet flowering 
shrubs, such as marjoram, thyme, lavender, cala- 
minth, sage, and others similar, A vast number and 
variety of weeds, mustard being the king of all. 
Fennei, Bupleurum, and Eryngium, form dense rows 





Foot (see WASHING FEET). 








Fringes (Heb. ziTHzivTH, flowrish). Bobs, tassels, or 


FRINGES 


of foliage and flowers along the border of woods, and 
in damp hollows. Soap-plant is conspicuous, and the 
Boragine, annual weeds, besides which are the 
Echiums, Anchusas, and other fine species. Sero- 
Poe Veronica, Linaria, and Verbascum (mul- 
eins) are very abundant. Grasses are very numer- 
ous, many species bearing silky plumes of flowers of 
great beauty and grace. The variety and beauty of 
the family of lilies is nowhere exceeded. The lily 
springs up everywhere, and the Amaryllids are of 
great size, beauty, and variety. Fritillarias and 
squills are in abundance, and bear pretty flowers. 
Violets and geraniums are very numerous and finely 
colored. Roses are a subject of profitable cultivation 
for attar, and a valley near Jerusalem is called the 
Valley of Roses (Wady el Werd). 
very beautiful, abundant, and in several varieties, 
and is believed to be the flower alluded to by the 
bow in Cant. ii. 1, and the prophet in Is. xxxv. 1. 


everal other Amaryllids are found in great num- | 


bers, and almost the most showy plants in the field. 
Tris, crocus, and gladiolus grow very large and showy. 
Broom, ivy, dog-rose, elder, honeysuckle, berberry, 
hawthorn, and jasmine are found in Lebanon and 
Anti-Lebanon, at and above 4000 feet elevation. 
Rhododendrons, primrose, and a great variety of 
plants, from 5000 to 7000, and some kinds are found 
even up to the limits of the snow line; at 8000 Vicia 


forms tufts of pale blue; at 9000 there are Arenaria, 


The Narcissus is | 


| 





Arabis, Drabas, Festuca, and Potentilla ; while the | 


little Nocea and the Oxyria grow on the very summit 
of Khodib, 10,200 feet high. 


symbol of many ideas. Such phrases as “ slipping 
of the foot,” “stumbling,” and “ from head to foot,” 
need no explanation. “To be under the feet,” 
means subject to a king, or as a servant to the master 
(Ps. viii. 6; Heb. ii. 8; derived from the symbolical 


act of a conqueror who placed his foot on the neck | 


of his subdued enemies in token of triumph (Josh. x. 
24), as may be seen in the sculptures on the ancient 


The foot was used as a | 





monuments. To be at any one’s feet meant service | 


or pupilage (Judg. iv. 10), and Paul actually sat at 
the feet of Gamaliel (who sat on a raised seat), as was 
the custom then (Acts xxii. 3). ‘‘ Lameness of feet” 
is affliction or calamity (Ps. xxxv. 15). To set one’s 
foot in a place is to take possession (Deut. i. 36). To 
water with the foot is to turn the little rills easily 
(this was a mark of the superiority of Palestine to 
Egypt, because rain and brooks were there instead 
of the Nile and the artificial canals); (xi. 10.) To 
walk with a straight foot “ uprightly,” in Gal. ii. 14. 
Naked feet (out of doors) was poverty or mourning 
(Ez. xxiv. 17). Uncovering the feet, or taking off 
the overshoe in the East, is equivalent to taking off 
the hat with us. Uncovering the feet was a part of 
the act of adoration (Ex. iii. 4), as Moses before the 
burning bush. “ How beautiful on the mountains 
are the feet of him who brings glad tidings” (Is. 
ate FN 

The Hebrews were modest in their writings, and 
used the word foot for certain parts and actions 
which could not be named. “Hair of the foot,” 
“water of the foot,’ “between the feet” (Deut. 
xxviii. 57), “he covereth his feet,” (Judg. iii. 24,) for 
“dismisses the refuse of nature.” 





FRINGE, 


Foun’tain (Heb. AYIN, to flow; MAYAN, a gushing ; 


BOR, @ cistern; MABBUA, to bubble out ; MAKOR, to 
dig). These several words are translated foun- 
tain, but only one, AYIN, really means a spring 
of water. The springs of Palestine are remark- 
able for their great number, and some of them 
for their immense volume. Water there is fer- 
tility and life, and the whole land is full of great 
fountains, such as those of the Dog River ; of the 
River of Beirut; Damur; Owely ; Zahrany ; Lit- 
any at Baalbek; Zahleh; Ainjar, and_Mushga- 
rah; Ras el Ain at Tyre; Kabery and Naamany 
near Acre; of the Kishon at Janin, Lejjun, and 
Wady Kusaby; Zerka near Cesarea; Aujeh at 
Antipatris, and the Ras in Sharon. And so we 
might go all through Palestine, on both sides 
of the Jordan. Some are hot, as at Tiberias, 
Gadara, and Callirrhoe ; others are intermittent, 


as the Fuarr, the source of the Sabbatie River, and | Furlong. Roman, 2014425 


the Menbej east of Beit Jenn, Mt. Hermon (Land 
and Book, i. 405). The fountain at Nazareth has a 
traditional antiquity and importance. Wealthy men 
in the East have built many handsome structures 
over fountains for their preservation, and the benefit 
of residents and travelers. 


Fox (Heb. SHUAL, to dig through). 


Frontlet (Heb. TOTAFOTH). 


Fuller. 





Fur’nace. 


FURNACK 39 
fringes (Num. xv. 38). They are shown on many 
ancient figures. See ASSYRIA; DRESS; EMBROI- 
DERY. 


Fowl (Heb. BARBURIM (1 K. iv. 23) fatted fowl). Barn- 


door fowl, or geese. The Egyptian paintings repre- 
seut catching, keeping, feeding, killing, salting, cook- 
ing, and eating of fowl. 

The Arab name 
for jackal is shikal, but a little different from the He- 
brew SHUAL, and it is evident from the habits of the 
animal referred to that the jackal is meant. They 
are plenty now in Palestine, and are night-prowlers 
lying concealed in the day-time, in holes, caves, anc 
among the ruins. They go in packs of hundreds, 
They eat any carcass of either animal or man (Ps. 
Ixiii. 9, 10). The Orientals never spare pain in men 
or animals, and Samson, who was revengeful and un- 
scrupulous, tied a fire-brand between two jackals, 
and sent them into the dry wheat-fields of the 
Philistines, destroying vast fields probably. ackals 
are very fond of grapes. (Matt. viii. 20; Luke xi. 
58.) 





@QREEK IDEAL FIGURE OF VICTORY. 


Frank’incense (Heb. LEBONAH). Resin of the Boswel- 


lia tree, which grows 40 feet high in India and Ara- 
bia Felix. It has a balsamic smell, and burns with 
a white flame and fragrant odor. Its burning was 
symbolical of the holiness of J ehovah (1 Chr. ix. 29) 
and of prayer (Ps. exli. 2; Luke i. 10; Rey. viii. 3). 
Something bound on the 
forehead “between the eyes,” and as a sign or token 
in the hand (a ring?). Originally the meaning of 
the law or direction was to keep in memory, as in 
Prov. vi. 21: “ Bind them on the heart, and tie them 
on the neck.” But after the return from captivity, 
the Jews made the law literal, and wrote it out (Ex. 
xiii, 2-10, 11-16; Deut. vi. 5-9; xi. 13-21) on bits of 
parchment, called Phylacteries, which were put in 
little cases of leather (metal in our day), and tied on 
the forehead and left arm. The ribbon for tying 
them was colored purple by the Pharisees, and made 
showy and broad (Mark vii. 3, 4), and were worn by 
all Jews, except Karaites, women, and slaves. The 
Rabbis made many ruies about their uses. 

One who cleans and whitens. The business 
was carried on outside the city of Jerusalem, where 
was the Fullers’ Field, mentioned three times in the 
Bible (2 K. viii. 17; Is. vii. 3; xxxvi. 2), so close, 
that one speaking in the field could be heard by one 
standing on the city wall. Perhaps near the pool of 
Gihon, or it might have been at En Rogel.. Rab- 
shakeh and his great host must have come on the 
north side. 





GLZL+™B ff 


DN ||) 


NF 
yards; English, 220 yards. 





















































EGYPTIAN FULLER. 


Stadium (Luke xxiv. 13). 

Several kinds were used. 1. TANNER, 
oven (Gen. xv. 17); 2. KrBsHAN, lime-kiln (xix. 
28); 3. Kur, furnace for smelting metals; 4. ATTUN, 
furnace (Dan. iii. 6); 5. KAminos, baker’s oven 
(Matt. xiii. 42). 








ffiirl, rude, push; e, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sh; ¢, eh as k; g@ as j, asin get; sas 7: x as gz; nas in linger, link: th as in fhine. 





GAASBK 


G 


Ga'ash (earthquake). Mount Gaash on the north side 

of which was Timnatheheres, the city given to Josh- 

ua at his request (Josh. xix. 49, 50), and where he re- 

sided and was buried (Josh. xxiv. 30; Judg. ii. 9). 

Lost. 

Gad (troop’. Jacob’s seventh son, first-born of Zilpah, 
Leah’s maid; brother to Asher (Gen. xxx. 11-13, 
xlvi. 16,18). The country given to the tribe was the 
centre of the east of Jordan (Deut. iii. 12), from 
Heshbon to Mahanaim. On the east was Aroer, 
that faces Rabbah (Josh. xiii. 25); west was Jordan 
(vy. 27), and including the Arabah, from the Jabbok 
to the Sea of Chinnereth. The most beautiful dis- 

trict in Syria. It is a high range of purple-tinted 
mountains, cut down by deep ravines, partially 
clothed with forests of oak, terebinths, sycamores, 
ilex, beech, fig, and evergreen shrubs. The climate 
is fine and soil fertile, affording the best pasturage. 
At one time the tribe possessed the land as far east 
as Salcah (1 Chr. v. 11,16). Jephthah was a Gadite 
of Mizpah (Judg. xi. 34). Carried into captivity, 
and its chief cities inhabited by Ammonites (1 Chr. 
Waezo > Jer. Xlix. 1). 

Gad’ara, Gadarenes. 


40 


Five miles southeast of the Sea 





Gama’la (camel). 


GAMES 


district about Kedesh, on the N.W. shore of the Sea 
of Galilee (Is.ix.1). Afterward, during the Roman 
rule, the name of the whole country north of the 
Kishon river and Mount Gilboa, to the Leontes and 
Hermon, from the Jordan to the sea (Josephus, Life, 
12, Wars, iii.). Divided into Upper, as far as the 
N.W. angle of the Sea of Galilee, and Lower, as far 
south as Ginea (Jenin), including the great plain of 
Esdraélon. The hills are now wooded, with gentle 
slopes, and are fruitful of all that man uses, and lux- 
uriant in flowers of every variety (Deut. xxxiii. 18; 
Gen. xlix. 20). The chief towns were Capernaum, 
Kedesh, Bethsaida, Tiberias, Nazareth, Cana, be- 
sides many other smaller, the ruins of which are 
scattered over nearly every hill-top or hill-side. 
Here was the scene of the greater part of the works 
and life of Jesus, which are the subject of the first 
three Gospels almost wholly. See Tur SEA OF 
GALILEE, GENNESARET. 


Gal’lio Ju/nius Annw’us. Elder brother of the philos- 


opher Seneca, who dedicated to him his treatise De 
Vita Beta, and in another work describes him as a 
man universally loved, and who especially abhorred 
flattery. He was the proconsul of Achaia, and by 


his prudent course much assisted Paul (Acts xxiv. 
He was a victim to Nero’s cruelty. 
Built on a hill, near the middle of 


12-17), 































































































































































































= 


SS 

























































































































































































Gar’den (Heb. GAN GINNAH; Gr. keros). 


GATE 


and severe exercise at stated times. The Romans 
added brutality and cruelty, and men were required 
to fight each other, and wild beasts also. Paul wit- 
nessed the games in various cities where he preached 

and is the only one in the N. T. who makes use of 
them as illustrations of the strife for good against 
evil in the theatre of life. 

The garden 
was and is essential in Egypt. They made constant 
and general use of fruits and flowers at the table, 
which required careful cultivation. Their residences 
were surrounded with gardens, laid out with skilful 
care, with ornamental beds of curious devices, arbors 
of trellis-work, basins and rills of water with fish, 
and paved walks. The Israelites remembered the 
gardens when they were in the desert, and did not 
neglect them when in Palestine. Everywhere we 
find traces of such cultivation ; in terraces, cisterns for 
water, springs cared for, and names of places com- 
pounded with Gan or Gen (Engannim, Gennesaret). 
The garden was often away from the village or house 
half a mile perhaps, in some favored spot for water 
and good soil. ‘the summer-house was decorated 
with handsome designs and showy colors. It was a 
place of retirement (John xxviii. 1), and also of 
merry-making (Is. li. 3). They were inclosed with 
walls, hedges, and had watch-towers; and even 










































































































































































of Galilee, three miles from the river Hieromax. 
There were warm springs near the river, called 
Amatha. Josephus says it was a Greek city, and 
the capital of Perea (Jos. R. J. iv. 7,23; Mark v. 
1; Luke viii. 26-37). Here the Lord healed the 
demoniacs (Matt. viii. 28-34; Mark v. 1-21; Luke 
viii. 26-40). The most interesting ruins at Gadara 
are the tombs, which are very numerous in the cliffs 
around the city, cut in the solid rock, being rooms 
ten to twenty feet square, and some larger, with 


small recesses out of them for bodies, the doors be- | 


ing stone, turning on stone hinges. The space over 
which the ruins are scattered is about two miles, on 
a narrow, high ridge, sloping east, anciently walled 
all around. There was a straight street from end to 
end, with a colonnade on each side, and two very 
large theatres, now in ruins. Nota house or a col- 
umn is standing. 

Gal’atia (country of the Galli, Asia). Used in two 
senses —1. Some suppose France (Gaul) is meant 
in 2 Tim. iv. 10, and 1 Mace. viii. 2. France (Gaul) 
may have been the origin of the people who invaded 
Greece and Asia Minor in the ‘4th century B.C., and 
were first checked by Antiochus, who was called 
Soter (savior) for the success, and were finally sub- 
dued by the Roman Manlius, B. C. 189, when they 


gathered into a district in the central region of Asia 
Minor. Visited twice by Paul (Acts xviii. 23). The | 


Epistle to the Galatians was written after the second 
visit. 
Galilee (GALIL, @ circle). 


At first applied to a small 








Games. 





GETHSEMANE, 


the E. shore of the Sea of Galilee. 
Josephus as an important town. 


Described by 


| Gama’liel (benefit of God). 1. Son of Padahzur (Num. 


i. 10, ii. 20), head of the tribe of Manasseh, in the 
Exodus.—2. A Pharisee, and a celebrated doctor 
(Acts v. 34, xxii. 3); a Rabbi, teacher of Paul. He 
was grandson of the famous Hillel, and son of Rabbi 
Simeon, and president of the Sanhedrin during the 
time of Tiberius, Caligula, and Claudius. He sived 
18 years after the destruction of Jerusalem, 

The ancient (and modern) Orientals are rep- 
resented as very fond of games of many kinds, pri- 
vate and public, frequently mentioned in Scripture. 
The sculptures and paintings of antiquity exhibit 
these in every variety. Job alludes to one in xli. 5, 
and Jeremiah in xxx. 19, and Jesus, in Matt. xi. 16. 
Music, dancing, and song were always enjoyed on 
festive occasions (Ps. xxx. 11; Luke xv. 25). Armed 
men jousted (2 Sam. ii. 14) ; played with single-stick ; 
the cestus; wrestled; quoits; at leaping; running; 
and all Grecian games. The rewards in the Grecian 
games were of several kinds: A chaplet of wild 
olive; palm-branches; and the honors freely given 
him by his friends and fellow-citizens, of sacrifices to 
the gods, and poems in his praise, exemption from 
public service, and a pension. There were four 
more celebrated: Olympic, Pythian, Nemean, and 
Isthmian, among the Greeks, in which the most emi- 
nent men contended for the prizes, which fact made 
them a fitting illustration of the Christian life. 
Temperance in eating and drinking was the rule, 











G, 6,1, 4, fi, ¥, long; 4, 6, i, 6, i, y. short; care, fir, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm: done, fér. do, wolf, food, foot: 








the poorest a booth to shelter the watchman (Is. i. 
8; Mark xii. 1; Job xxi. 18). A family tomb was 
sometimes built in the garden (2 K. xviii. 18, 26; 
John xix. 41, 42). 


Gate (Heb. SHAAR, gate ; PETHAH, entry; SAPH, thresh- 


old, door-post ; DELETH, door, two-leaved gate ; Chal. 
tera, gate, door; Gr. thura, pule, pulon). An en- 
trance into a camp, a house, a tent, a temple, a city, 
ete. ‘To possess 
the gate,” was a 
term meaning 
power and wealth 
(Gen. xxii. 17). 
Tt was the place of 
assembly (Prov. i. 
21) for social (Ps. 
xix. 12) and legal 
purposes (Ruth 
iv. 1). Daniel sat 
in the gate of the 
king of Babylon 
(iv. 49); for at- 
tracting the notice 
of the king (Esth. 
ii. 10), and for 
marketing (2 K. f& 
vii. 1). The gate 

was spoken of as — 
meaning the city 
(Gen. xiv. 60; Ps. 
Ixxxvii. 2), or the 





GATE, 





GATH 


ple of the city (2 Sam. xv. 2). There was (and 

18) een ety an open place both outside and inside 
the gate. In such a one the king of Ai was buried 
(Josh. viii. 29), and Jeremiah the prophet was set in 
the stocks (Jer. xx. 2). 

The Assyrian 
palaces furnish 
many illustra- 
tions of Scrip- 
ture, and espe- 
cially in the ar- 
chitecture, paint- 
ings, and sculp- 
tures of the gates. 
They were lofty, 
magnificent, 
built for the ages, 

arded by sym- 

olie figures 
never used in- 
side of buildings, 
who present to 
the visitor the 
fir-cone, a sym- 
bol of life. In 
the floor of the 
doorway are usually found concealed curious small 
images of baked clay, with animal heads on human 

(or lion) bodies, and bull’s legs and tail, which were 

the guardian divinities of the gate (¢erajim Arabic 

tarf, boundary). 

Gath (wine-press). One of the five royal cities of 

Philistia. The residence of the Anakim giants (Josh. 

xi. 22). The ark was carried there by the Philis- 

tines (1 Sam. v.). David was in danger of his life at 

Gath, and saved it by.a ruse of madness (ib. xxi. 10- 

15). Many of the people were attached to David all 

his life (2 Sam. vi. 16, xv. 18). The site has been 

lost for ages, and is now located by Robinson at Deir 

Dubban; by Thomson at Beit Jibrin: and by Porter 

at Tell es Safieh. 

Ga’za (strong). AZ'ZAH (desert). The last town in the 

southwest of Palestine, on the coast toward Egypt. 

On the high-road between Egypt and Syria. Men- 

tioned in Genesis (x. 19), one of the oldest cities in 

the world (Gen. x. 17), and is a town now. Joshua 
could not subdue it (x. 41). Held by Judah a short 
time (Judg. i. 18; iii.; xii.1). Samson carried off its 
gates (xvi. 1-31). Gaza is mentioned in the inscrip- 
tions at Nineveh (Layard, p. 144). The Piven 
was baptized by Philip on the way to Gaza. There 
are deep wells of good water, orchards of varieties of 

- fruit, and palm-trees and olive groves. Settled by 

Avim or Hivites, who were driven out by the Caph- 

torim from Egypt. Became one of the five royal 

Philistine cities, the last home of the giant Anakim 

(Josh. xi. 22). Taken by Alexander the Great, who 

was wounded there (Arrian, ii. 26). A church was 

established there early, but idolatry was only aban- 
doned publicly when the last eight temples were de- 

Beored A. D. 406.. Taken by the Saracens A. D. 

634. The Crusaders built a fort in 1152. The an- 

cient harbor is covered by the sands. Now called 

Guzzeh. 

Gé'bal (a Line, or mountain ridge). (Ps. 1xxxiii. 7.) 

A district 8. of Moab, from W. el Ahsy S. to Shobek, 

near W.Shuweir. The cities were Arindcla, Bozrah, 

Shobek, Tophel, and others smaller. — 2. A very an- 

cient city on a spur of Lebanon, close to the shore, 

anciently having a fine harbor, which is now choked 
ap with sand and ruins of buildings, quays, etc. 

The castle is one of the best specimens of ancient 

masonry, having stones 20 feet long and beveled. 

The columns and walls, and their great extent espe- 

cially, prove the splendor and importance of the city 

(Ez. xxvii. 9; Joshua xiii. 5'. Workers in stone 

from G. were employed on Solomon’s Temple (1 K. 

vy. 18— stone-squarers being a translation of Giblites 

—people of Gebal). Jebail. 

Genezlogy. The Orientals are peculiar in keeping 

genealogies of their families, and also of horses and 

camels, They made them the means of proving 
titles to property and offices. No list is so long or 
complete as that of Jesus. 

Generation (Heb. Dor, a period of time). Now about 

thirty years. The Hebrews had no fixed limit. One 

term is mentioned as 86 years (Gen. xv. 16), another 

130 (y. 3), and one 500 years (v. 32). Its average 

was 30 to 40, probably, as now. 

Gennes’aret, SEA OF (the garden). The Sea of Tibe- 
rias; the Sea of Chinnereth; the Sea of Galilee 
(Num. xxxiv. 11; Josh. xii. 3). Named from a town 
of the same name (Josh. xix. 35), which is lost, if it 
is not the site between Tiberias and the hot baths 
(Josh. xi. 2; Deut. iii. 17). Most of the life of Jesus 
was passed near this lake. Capernaum was on its 
shore, “ His own city ” (Matt. iv. 13). He called his 
first disciples from among its fishermen (Luke v.). 
Near it were spoken many of his parables, the Ser- 
mon on the Mount, and a number of the miracles 





GATE AT SIDON. 


Ger’asa. 


Geriz’im (desert or shor»). 








Gethsem’ane (o7/-press 


GETHSEMANE 


were performed. There were 9 cities on its shores 
and many others near. It is about 13 ms. long and 
6 ms, wide, and the surface is 700 feet below the 
level of the ocean. The water is, in some places, 
250 feet deep. The E. shore is 2000 feet high, bare 
of trees, and cut down by deep ravines, quite flat and 
uniform on the summits. The W. banks are similar, 
but not so regular in height, and being opened for 
the plain of G. The whole basin has a scathed, vol- 
canic look. The climate is quite tropical. Palms 
and all kinds of trees and vegetables grow luxuriantly, 
and indigo is cultivated. The beach is pebbly every- 
where, and is covered by small, twisted shells, pur- 
plish-gray. Only one of the 9 cities now remains, 
Tiberias, almost in ruins, and even the sites of the 
others are disputed and in doubt. 

In Matt. viii. 28, mistaken for Gad- 
arenes. On the E. border of Perzea (Jos. Wars, 
iii. 3, 3), in the Mts. of Gilead, 20 ms. E. of 
the Jordan, 25 ms. N. of Rabbath Ammon, 
Philadelphia. It was once one of the proudest 
cities of Syria, as its abundant ruins testify. f 
The Saracens have never occupied it. Built ff 
in a narrow valley, on both the sloping sides, 
5 miles from the Jabbok. ‘Through it a small 
creck winds, fringed with many trees and 
shrubs. There was a colonnade from end to 
end of the city, with a circular forum at one 
end. Hundreds of columns are still standing. 

It was one of the cities of the Decapolis, 

but is not mentioned by name in the Bible. 
The present people are active and prosperous. 
S. of Shechem. The law 
was given on Mt. Sinai, and the blessing and cursing 
on the two mountains Ebaland Gerizim. (See EBAL.) 
Jotham stood on G. when he denounced Abimelech 
(Judg. ix.). When Alexander took Palestine he 
gave Sanballat (the Persian governor under Darius) 
permission to build a temple on Mt. G.; and Manas- 
seh, brother of Jaddua the high-priest at Jerusalem, 
was made high-priest at Shechem, about B. C. 420. 
This temple was destroyed by the Jews, B. C. 129. 
The ruins are still shown. The Samaritans worship 
here yet, without temple or altar. The view from 
the summit is one of the finest in Palestine, com- 
manding the deep blue of the Great Sea, snowy Mt. 
Hermon, purple Gilead and Moab, and the lovely 
green valley of Mokhna at its foot. 


Gersa. The ruins of this place are on the east side of 


the Sea of Galilee, on the left bank of Wady Semakh, 
just at the foot of the hills, having a little plain half 
a mile to three-quarters of a mile in width between 
the site and the water. The city was enclosed with a 
wall about three feet thick. The largest ruin is of a 
rectangular building, which was built east and west, 
but which cannot now be identified either as a tem- 
ple, synagogue, orchurch. Near the water there area 
few ruined foundations and walls, which were the port 
of the ancient city. 
There is a_ hot 
spring in the hills 





Gibeah (rounded—a hill). 


Gibeon (belonging to a hill). 





GILBOA Al 


of prayer for the faithful” (Jerome), and having a 
church built on it. The place might have been se- 
lected by the Empress Helena (as many others were), 
to represent that mentioned in the Gospels. It is 
now walled in, enclosing eight very old olive-trees, 
and ornamented with beds of flowers. One of the 
trees is 25 feet in girth. The city walls and the top 
of the dome on the Great Mosque are in plain view. 
The Turks have plegeney araruays or gardens further 
up the valley, where they resort to enjoy the cool 
shade of the olive-trees, some of which were quite as 
large as those in “ Gethsemane.” The antiquity of 
these trees is argued from the tax of one medina for 
each tree, which rate was fixed for trees that stooa 
at the time of the conquest; all those planted since 
being taxed one-half their produce. (Chateaubriand. } 





COIN OF HADRIAN AUGUSTUS, 


This would carry the date back to A. D. 634, when 
Omar took Jerusalem; or, if the tax was decreed 
after the Turks took the city, to A. D. 1087,  Pil- 
grims pay the guide for showing this place, with 
others at the Holy City. 
1. G. oF SavL (1 Sam. 
xv. 384). The native place of Saul (1 Sam. x. 26; 2 
Sam. xxi. 6), where he was a farmer. He made it 
his capital (xxii. 6). Seven of his descendants were 
hanged by the Amorites (Is. x. 29). The site is 
ointed out four miles north of Jerusalem. at Tuliel 
el Ful (little hill of beans), where there is an ancient 
ruin on the top of a conical hill. 
(Josh, ix. 8-i8.) One 
of the 4 cities of the H1v1TEs, the people who made 
a league with Joshua by an artifice, and so escaped 
the fate of Jericho and Ai. It was in Benjamin 
(xviii. 25). TULIEL EL Fut (hill of beans). The 
contest of the two parties of 12, of David and ot Ish- 
bosheth, was by the pool of Gibeon. Joab killed 
Amasa (2 Sam. xx. 10) at the great stone in Gibeon; 
and Joab himself fled to Gibeon for sanctuary, when 
condemned by Solomon, and was killed by Benaiah 
(1 K. ii. 34). 


Gib’eonites (Josh. ix. 17). Hivites who piayed a trick 


on Joshua, saving their lives, but accepting a life of 
servitude (v. 23, 27). Saul attempted their destrue- 













































































a mile south of 






















































































the site, where they 










































































come close to the 


































































































sea, leaving only a 






















































































































































































roadway and a little 


















































beach, and forming 
































a steep, even slope, 
which may have 
been the ‘steep 
lace”? mentioned in 
fatthew viii. 28. 
There are no rock- 
hewn tombs (as far 
as has been exam- 
ined), and the two 
demoniacs must 
have lived in one 
that was built above 
ground, similar to 
those described at 
Capernaum. 


garden — wine-press, 
GATH, wine), “A 
small farm.” In the 
Kidron valley, on 

















the lower slope of 
Olivet, 850 feet from 
St. Stephen’s Gate, 
and 800 feet from the closed Gate, at the angle 
between the direct road leading up to Olivet, and 
that leading to the right around the hill (both lead- 
ing to Bethany). Tradition only locates the “ gar- 
den” (John xviii. 1) here; the “ place” (Matt. xxvi. 
36; Mark xiv. 32) was “over the brook Kidron,” on 
Olivet somewhere, perhaps nearer Bethany on the 
road to the right; or rather away from any road. 
From the days of Eusebius, Jerome, and Adamna- 
nus, some such place has been spoken of as “a place 


Gib’lites. Natives of Gibai Josh. xiii. 5). 


Gil’boa (bubbling fountain). 





MOSQUE AT HEBRON, 


tion (2 Sam. xxi.), and his sons were “ crucified ” 
appease them. 

The 
“land of the Giblites” was among the Promised 
Land, to be governed by Joshua. They were nected 
as ship-carpenters in Solomon’: time, and as stone- 
masons. ‘Their chief city, Bybivs, was the seat of 
the worship of Adonis (Ez. vili. 14). 

A mountain range be- 
tween the plain of Esdraelon and the Jordan, neat 











far., ryde, push; ¢, i, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh;¢,chask; g as j, asin get; sas z; X as gz; n as in linger, link; th as in thine. 


& 


. < ” eS 
ap 4 , 


42 GILEAD 


which is the city of Jezreel (1 Sam. xxviii. 4; xxix. 
1). Mentioned only in connection with the death of 
Saul and Jonathan (xxxi. NS cea dh Os exit oO) 
1Chr. x. 8). The fountain from which it was named 
is at its northern base, and was called the well of 
Harod (Judg. vii. 1), and the spring of Jezreel (1 
Sam. xxix. 1). The modern name is Jebel Fukuah, 
and it is 600 feet high above the plain, and there is 
on its highest summit a village and ruin called Gel- 
bus by Eusebius, and Wezar by the Arabs. 





BALM OF GILEAD. 


Gil’ead (rugged), Mount, the Land of (Gen. xxxi. 21). 
First known in Jacob’s time. It next appears when 
the Israelites were on the march from Egypt, as di- 
vided in two sections and governed by Og and Sihon. 
It is rich in pastures and forests, well watered, and 
the great number of ruins bear witness of a former 
numerous population. It was occupied by Reuben 
and Gad. The whole extent, from Rabbath Ammon 
to the Hieromax, is one broad, elevated region or 
mountain (Deut. iii. 12). The same elevation is 
called Bashan, north of that river. The Lord showed 
Moses, from the top of Pisgah, all the land of Gilead 
unto Dan. Probably a popular phrase, as was 
“from Dan to Beersheba” (Josh. xx. 8). The Gad- 
ites are supposed to have imitated the habits of the 
people they displaced, which are now preserved by 
the Bedouins in the same district. Thus Jephthah 
appears like an Arab sheikh of our day (Judg. xi.) ; 
and some of David’s captains were trained there ‘@l 
Chr, xii. 8,15). RAMOTH GILEAD was its chief city 
(1 K. xxii. 4), Gilead first fell before the Assyrians 
(2 K. xy. 29). It was an asylum for refugees (2 Sam. 
ii. 8), David fleeing there from Absalom. It is now 
known south of the Jabbok as Jebel Jilad, and north 
of that river as Jebel Ajlun, and the capital is Es 
Salt, on the site of the ancient Ramoth Gilead. The 
whole country is like a fine park. Graceful hills, 
rich vales, luxuriant herbage, bright wild-flowers, 
noble forests, wooded heights, and winding glens 
clothed with tangled shrubbery, open glades and flat 
meadows of richest green, all so strongly in contrast. 

@il'gal (circle), (Josh. iv. 19.) Near Jericho ; the first 
encampment of the Israelites in Palestine, where 
they set up twelve stones as a memorial of the pas- 
sage of the Jordan. An ancient city (Deut. xi. 30). 
It was for centuries the great place of the nation’s as- 
sembly (ix. 6, x. 6,43’. The Tabernacle was pitched 
here until it was removed to Shiloh (xviii. 1), It 
was visited by. Samuel and Saul and David (1 Sam. 
x. 8, xi. 14, xiii. 4, xv. 12, xix. 15). There wasa 
high place there for idolaters (Hos. iv, 15; Amos iy. 
4,v. 5). As prophesied, the place is utterly deso- 
lated. It is impossible now to find where the city 
was. It was probably not far from Jericho,—2. A 
royal city of the Canaanites, near Dor (Josh. xii. 23), 
Jiljuleh (?) 4 miles south of Antipatris,— 3. G. IN 
THE MOUNTAINS (2 K. ii. 1), Jidjilia, 6 miles north 
of Bethel. 

Glass. So many specimens of ancient glass vessels 
have been found lately, that there is no longer any 
doubt as to the remote antiquity of the manufacture 
of glass. It was practiced in Egypt, where the an- 
cient paintings represent men at work over the fur- 
naces, and in the laboratory blowing vessels of glass, 
at least 1400 B.C. Images, beads, cups, vases, bot- 








4, 6,1, 6, 0, ¥, long: a, & i. 8, ti, ¥, short: eare, far. last. fall, what; thére. veil. térm; pique, 








GOLAN 


tles, even coffins, and a great variety of useful and 
ornamental articles, were made of this material, 
which are now shown in the museums at New York 
and in Europe. The emperor Hadrian was presented 
by an Egyptian priest with some glass vases, so rare 
and excellent as to be reserved for unusual occasions 
of display, Clear glass was not valued, but colored, 
every variety of tone and tint, was sought after, 
The allusions to glass in the Bible are never to a 
transparent substance, but toa shining, brilliant, col- 
ored mass (Rey. iv. 4). But two colorless, transpar- 
ent drinking-cups were bought 
by Nero, at a great price. Glass 
was not used in windows; a thin 
stone, mica, or.tale being used 
until long after our era. Mirrors 
(looking-glasses in Ex. xxxviii. 8) 
were made of metal, not of glass. 
(MrrRoR.) The Egyptians (and 
other ancients) practiced the art of 
grinding, engraving, and inlaying 
it with gold enamel, and of work- 
ing elaborate designs in colors (as 
an image of a duck with the feathers imitated in 
form and color) in the midst of masses of clear glass. 
Precious stones were very successfully imitated by 
colored glass. 


Goat (AKKO, YEELIM, AZELAH, wild goat; ATTUD, 


ZAKIR, SAIR, hairy, he-goat (Greek satyr); EZ, she- 
goat, or goat ; TAISH, GEDI, kid, Gr. eriphion (Matt. 
xxv. 33). Goats are an important part of pastoral 
wealth in the East. Neither Abraham nor Job had 
them, unless they were included in the “flocks.” 
Jacob tended them (aTTuDIM, he-goats, is rendered 
rams in Gen. xxxi. 10,12). The goat was used in 
sacrifice as the type of the Christ, and the paschal 
lamb could be from the sheep or the goats (Ex, xii. 
5), as also the burnt-offering | Ley. i. 10), the peace- 
offering (iii. 12), the sin-offering (iv. 23), and the tres- 
pass-offering (ver. 6); the scape-goat (see ATONE- 
MENT) was a peculiar type of Christ as the sin-bearer 
(xvi.). The flesh of the kid is excellent; of the old 
goat not very palatable. 
An old Karaite gloss says: 
“The idolaters seethed a 
kid in its mother’s milk, 
and sprinkled the broth on 
their trees, gardens, ete., 
and Moses therefore con- 
demned the practice.” 
Goat’s milk is very valu- 
able (Prov. xxvii. 26, 27), 
and is milked at the door 
of customers every morning. The skin is used for 
bottles. The hair for cloth, tor cloaks, or tents (Cant. 
i. 5; Ex. xxxvi. 14), or pillows (1 Sam. xix. 13) 
The Angora goat has the longest and best hair for 
cloth. The long-eared Syrian goat is peculiar to 
Syria. The ears are sometimes 2 feet long. A deli- 
cate gray wool under the long hair is the valued 
stuff for cloth, only three ounces being had from 
each goat, but of extreme fineness. The goat was a 
symbol of Macedonia. It is used often by the pro- 
phets, poets, and evangelists, as a symbol or type. 





GEM. (FLURENCE.) 





GAT. 


Go’lan (Deut. iv. 43). A district and a Levitical city 


of Bashan in Manasseh (Josh. xxi. 27). One of the 
cities of refuge (xx. 8). The site is lost. The city 
is not mentioned after the time of Joshua in the 
Scriptures, but the city and the district of the same 
name is often mentioned by Josephus. Gamala (EJ 
Husn), on the east shore of the Sea of Galilee, was 








Go’shen. 


Greece (Greek Hellas ; Heb. JAVAN). 





GREECE 


in the district (B. J. iv. i. 1). Its principal cities 
were Golan, Hippos, Gamala, Julias or Bethsaida, 
Seleucia, and Sogane (Josephus), and about 121 
others, nearly all of which are unknown. The 
country is high (2500 feet), flat, and fertile, well wa- 
tered, with good pasture. This is the M ISHOR of 
1 K. xx. 23, 25, where the Syrians were defeated 
near Aphek (now called Fik). The low, rounded 
hills, called Tells, extending south from Hermon for 
about 20 miles, are partly covered with forests or 
groves of oak and terebinth. The wandering 





GLASS-BLOWERS. 


Bedouins (Anazeh) visit the Jaulan every year in 
May, with their flocks and herds. 


Golgo’tha (Hebrew, meaning skull; Greek, kranion ; 


Latin, Calvary). Skull-shaped hill north of Jerusa- 
lem, at the place now called the Grotto of Jeremiah. 
The question as to the true site of the crucifixion 
has very much depended on the theories respecting 
the location of the two more ancient walls of Jeru- 
salem. W.C. Prime has within the year just past 
found some remains of the long-lost second wall in 
its original position, and so definitely settled that 
point, although he argues that his finding is in favor 
of the claim of the so-called Church of the Hol 
Sepulchre. It may argue that the Mary chure 
built by Helena was on the same site, but cannot de- 
termine that the site selected by Helena was not 
adopted for convenience rather than fixed by actual 
knowledge of the ground. 

The recent examination of the skull-shaped hill, 
north-east of the Damascus Gate (formerly St. Ste- 
phen’s Gate, which for convenience is now located 
on the east of the city), suggested twenty or thirty 
years ago by Thenius, and adopted by many other 
scholars (and published by Fisher Howe, Oriental 
and Sacred Scenes, M. W. Dodd, 1854; and The True 
Site of Calvary, A. D. Randolph & Co., New York, 
1871; and also on a New Map of Palestine, A. L. 
Rawson, Boston, 1856), has led to the conclusion 
that the place named on the maps the Grotto of Jere- 
miah is the true site of Calvary. The hill, or knoll, 
above the so-called grotto is very distinctly skull- 
shaped, as seen from several directions, and besides, 
it answers in its location better than any other place 
to the requirements of the text. 

The points in favor of the site as the true Golgotha 
are: 

1. The place was out of the city, as this must have 
been then, and is now. 

2. It was also “nigh unto the city,” as this is about 
Me hundred feet from the nearest part of the city 
wall. 

3. The hill is shaped like the upper part of a skull. 

4. The place was near a main road to and from the 
city, as this is. 

5. The spot was very conspicuous, and this is also. 

6. There were gardens and sepulchres near, and 
now, (and probably also there were anciently) there 
are rock tombs of great extent and magnificence of 
design and finish, which give an idea of the wealth 
and splendor of the ancient Jews. 

7. And, finally, there is no other spot that claims 
equal attention to respect. 

Is located in that part of Egypt, east of the 
Delta, near the way of the land of the Philistines 
(Ex. xiii. 17), where there was pasture-land, suited 
to the habits of Joseph’s brethren. The only limits 
that can be indicated from the ancient accounts are 
the present Wady el Tumeylat, and the desert lakes, 
Temsah and Bitter Lakes. This region is still very 
eae wherever it is watered, either from the 

ile or from wells (Gen. xly. 10, xlvi. 28, xlvii. 27 
I 83 Ex. vill, 22) ix, 96). The plagues of Egypt did 
not affect this land. The soil is capable of tillage to 
an indefinite extent. 

Greece in the 
New Testament times included the four provinces of 
Macedonia, Epirus, Aclraia (Hellas), and Pelopon- 
nesus (Morea). Generally only Hellas and Pelopon- 
nesus are meant. The grand features are mountain 
and sea, which exerted a strong influence on the 
character of the people, as appears in their poetry, 
religion, and history. The climate is very temperate, 
the air salubrious, and the soil fertile.’ Its history 
extends back to B. C. 776, in authentic records, and 
beyond that in traditions and myths, such as that of 
ZEgialus, who founded Sicyon ‘B. (, 2089, and. of 
Uranus, who settled there B. C. 2042. The Greeks 


ae 





firm: done, fr, do, wolf, food, foot; 


GREEK 


said they received from Asia Minor, Phoenicia, and 
Egypt letters and laws, and certain tenets in religion. 
The Egyptian Inachus founded Argos B. C. 1896, 
and Cecrops led a colony 300 years earlier to Attica, 
carrying with him the worship of the goddess Neith 
(Athens), The Phoenician Cadmus founded Thebes 
in Beeotia, and taught the Greeks letters. (See Mo- 
ABITE STONE, in the article Kir.) The Phrygian 
Pelops took possession of the south, B. C. 1283, nam- 
ing it after himself. The famous expedition of Jason 
and the Argonauts in search of the golden fleece, is 
dated B. C. 1263, and the siege of Troy, 1193. From 
the First Olympiad, B. C. 776 to B. C. 300, Greece 
was a leading power in politics and religion. It is 
chiefly from Alexander’s time down, that the Bible 
has to do with Greece. First known to the Jews in 
the slave-market of Tyre, where the prophet J oel 
charges the Tyrians with selling Hebrew children to 
the Grecians (Joel iii. 6), B. C. 800; and Ezekiel 
says, ‘‘ traded the persons of men and vessels of brass 
in thy market” (Ez. xxvii. 13). Greek slaves were 
highly valued in all the East (Bochart i., ¢. iii. 175). 


Habor (1 Chr. v. 26). 


Hachi'lah, the Hill (1 Sam. xxiii. 13, 19). 





HABOR 


now has olive, palm, and cedar trees growing round 
it. Tree-worship was wide-spread, and is not yet 
passed away. The Buddhists of India venerate the 
banial (fig-tree). The Etrurians worshiped a palm, 
the Druids and Celts an oak. 


H 


A river and district in Assyria, | 
where Tiglath Pileser placed some of the Jews of the 
tribes of Reuben and Gad during the First Captiv- 
ity ; and where, 17 years after, Shalmaneser, his suc- | 
cessor, settled captives from Samaria and Israel (2) 
K. xvii. 6, xxviii. 11). The Khabur (name of a river) | 
is found in an Assyrian inscription of the date of 


900 B C. 

On the 8. 
of Jeshimon (the barren district), near Ziph, in a 
forest, where David and his 600 men hid from Saul, 
and David in the night took away Saul’s spear and 












































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































MODERN SMYRNA. 


Daniel mentions Greece (viii. 21, ete.) in his sketch 
of Alexander and his successors. Alexander visited 
Jerusalem, and respected its religion (Ant. xi. 8, 3). 
The Lacedzemonians sent an embassy and a letter to 
the Jews, B. C. 300 (Ant. xii. 4, 10), when king 
Areus claims kinship for his people with the Jews. 
Paul visited Greece (Acts xx. 2), staying there three 
months. The Greeks, and their language, were so 
influential in Paul’s time that the name Greek 
stands in the N.T. as the synonym for the Gentile 
in the O. T. Their influence on the spread of the 
Gospel by a peculiar preparation of the mind for the 
Gospel teachings was very great, in quickening 
thought and destroying indifference to religion. 
(See GOSPELS in the History.) The arts of war, 
and the fine arts of peace were carried to a great 
perfection. Their Asiatic empire spread their insti- 
tutions, and filled half of Asia Minor with temples, 
theatres, aqueducts, and well-built cities. The 
Church did not flourish in Athens, but was more 
eminent in Corinth. 

Greek. Educated in the religion and language of 
Greece. A barbarian was any one who was not a 
Greek in language and manners. 

Grove (Heb. ASHERAH, an image worshiped in the 
grove), (2 K. viii. 6). A wood dedicated to idolatry. 
The sacred symbolic tree of Assyria refers to the 
same idea. The Hebrew word ELON also means 
grove, (translated oak of Mamre, in Gen. xiii. 18, 
and of Moreh, in xii. 6, etc), The grove took the 
place of the church building in the ancient heathen 
religions, where altars were erected to the gods, 
Pliny says trees were the first temples. 
the temples were built in the groves. The Temple 
cf Solomon had figures of trees on its interior walls 
for ornaments. The mosque which stands on its site 


Hades, HELL (covered), Heb. SHEOL (hollow). 


Had’oram. 


Afterwards ; Ha’gar (stranger). 





bottle of water from his couch, and showed them to 
Abner, the captain of Saul’s guard, next morning 
from the opposite bank of the ravine (xxvi. 5, 20). 
See DAVID. 

The 


unseen world, the state (and condition) of the dead, 
both good and bad; Greek gehenna, from the He- 
brew GE-HINNOM, the valley of Hinnom (Josh. xv. 
8). This place became infamous because 0: the sac- 


Hag’ gai. 





rifice of infants there by Manasseh, to the god Mo- 
loch (2 Chr. xxxiii. 6), at a spot called Topheth (Is. 
xxx. 33), and a type of torment in the spirit-world. 
The Jews held a belief in a condition of the souls 
after death, in SHEOL, in reward or in punish- 
ment, and this, they thought, was in the bowels 
of the earth. 

In the New Testament the word Hades, like 
Sheol, sometimes means merely “the grave,” or in 
general, “the unseen world.” It is in this sense 
that the Creeds say of our Lord, ‘‘ He went down 
into hell,” meaning the state of the dead. For 
though Hades signifies the grave and often invis- 
ible region of separate spirits, without reference to 
their condition, yet in Luke xvi. 23, ‘In hades he 
lifted up his eyes, being in torments,” it is clearly 
used for a place and condition of misery. “‘ How 
shall ye escape the damnation of hell?” 

Fifth son of Joktan (Gen. x. 27; 1 Chr. 
i. 21). Probably located, with Joktan’s other de- 
scendants, in South Arabia, but not yet identified. 
The Adramite and Hadramaut have been suggested, 
but rejected on philological grounds. 

An Egyptian slave (Gen. xii. 16, 
xvi. 1). Presented to Abraham by Pharaoh. Mo- 
ther of Ishmael. The Hagarites settled in Paran 
(Gen. xxi. 21; Gal. iv. 22). They are mentioned in 


Halicarnas’sus (1 Mace. xv. 25°. 





HALL 43 


1 Chr. xi. 38, where Mibhar, a IHagarite, is one of 
David’s captains. Jaziz, a Hagarite, had charge of 
David’s flocks, and an Ishmaelite of his camels, be- 
cause they had experience in the care of such ani- 
mals (1 Chr. xxvii. 31). The HAGARITES occupied 
the country south of Palestine, from the sea to the 
Euphrates, as the Bedouins do now. Hejer is the 
capital of a district in the province of El Bahreyn, 
in N. Arabia, near the Persian Gulf. 

The tenth in order of the minor prophets, 
and first of those who prophesied after the Captivity. 
With regard to his tribe and parentage, both history 
and tradition are alike silent. Some, indeed, have 
imagined that he was an angel in human shape. 
(Jerome, Comm. in loc.) In the absence of any direct 
evidence on the point, it is more than probable that » 
he was one of the exiles who returned with Zerub- 
babel and Joshua; and Ewald (die Proph. d Alt. B.) 
is even tempted to infer, from ii. 3, that he may have 
been one of the few survivors who had seen the first 
temple in its splendor. The rebuilding of the tem- 
ple, which was commenced in the reign of Cyrus 
(B. C, 535), was suspended during the reign of his 
successors, Cambyses and Pseudo-Smerdis, in con- 
sequence of the determined hostility of the Samari- 
tans. On the accession of Darius Hystaspis (B.C. 
521), the prophets Haggai and Zechariah urged the 
renewal of the undertaking, and obtained the per- 
mission and assistance of the king. (Ezr. v. 1, vi. 14; 
Jos. Ant. xi. 4.) Animated by the high courage 
(magni spiritus, Jerome) of these devoted men, the 
people prosecuted the work with vigor, and the tem- 
ple was completed and dedicated in the sixth year 
of Darius (B.C. 516). According to tradition, Hag- 
gai was born in Babylon, was a young man when he 
came to Jerusalem, and was buried with honor near 
the sepulchres of the priests. (Isidor. Hispal, ¢. 49; 
Pseudo-Dorotheus, in Ohron. Pasch. 151d.) It has 
hence been conjectured that he was of priestly rank. 
Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, according to the 
Jewish writers, were the men who were with Daniel 
when he saw the vision, related in Dan. x. 7, and 
were, after the captivity, members of the Great Syna- 
gogue, which consisted of 120 elders (Cozri, iii. 65). 
The Soder Olam Zuta places their death in the 52d 
year of the Medes and Persians; while the extrava- 
cance of another tradition makes Haggai survive till 
the entry of Alexander the Great into Jerusalem, and 
even till the time of our Saviour (Carpzov, Introd.). 
In the Roman Martyrology Hosea and Haggai are 
joined in the catalogue of saints. 


Hair. The Egyptians were very uniform in their habits 


of dressing the hair. Herodotus says that they let 
their hair and beard grow only in mourning. The 
priests, who were to be clean to the highest possible 
degree, had to shave their whole bodies every third 
day. Other men shaved the head only —or the 
beard also. The women wore their hair natural, but 
braided, and dressed with strings of silk with orna- 
ments. The Assyrian men wore their hair combed 
and curled, falling quite low about the neck ; wear- 
ing the whiskers curled also. Among the Greeks 
and Romans the fashion of wearing the hair passed 
through many changes. 

The Hebrews cut the men’s hair quite short, almost 
to the ears (Ez. xliv. 20), and kept the beard a pro- 
per length by trimming it, but did not shave either 
hair or beard. The NAZARITE was an exception, 
who let both hair and beard grow uncut or un- 
combed during the time of his vow. 

The head-dress is a very important matter in the 
hot climate of the East, besides its use “for glory 
and for beauty ” (Ex. xxviii. 40). There are several 
names of different articles used by different persons, 
or at various times. 1. ZANIF (to roll or wind), 
worn by nobles (Job xxix. 14), and ladies (Is. iii. 
23), and kings (Ixii. 3; mitre in Zech, iii. 5), was a 
turban intended for display. _2. PEER, modern 
name tarbush (or kaook) the red cap. The Bedouin 
head-dress (keffieh) is formed by folding a square 
cloth across from the corners, and tying it on the 
head, so as to have one (double) corner behind, and 
one on each side of the neck. The Assyrian was 
probably made of bright and mingled colors (Ez. 
xxiii. 15). 

The extent and magnificence of the Egyptian 

head-dresses, as shown on the ancient monuments, 
calls forth our admiration, and also our wonder that 
such a mass could have been worn in that hot cli- 
mate. 
In Caria, on the 
Ceramian gulf, The birthplace of Herodotus and 
of Dionysius. The Jews residing here were, by a 
decree of the Romans, allowed the exercise of al) 
their sacred rites. Alexander destroyed the city by 
fire. 


Hall. Court of the high-priest’s house (Luke xxii. 55; 


in Matt. xxvii. 27, and Mark xv. 16). Hall, in John 
xviii. 28, ““judgment-hall.” A covered space, sur- 
rounded by rooms opening into it; or, perhaps, a 





ee 


ffirl, rude, push: ¢, 7, 0, silent: ¢ ass; ghassh:¢,ehask; g as j, Z asin fet; sas 7; X a8 Bz; 


n as in linger, link; th as in thine. 


44 HALLELUJAH 


large audience-chamber. The court of a dwelling- 
house is not covered. 

Hallelu'jah ( praise ye Jah). Praise ye the Lord. AI- 
leluia, in Rey. xix. 1-6, Ps. exiii-exviii., were called 
hailed (praise), and were used on special occasions. 
Ham (warm), (Egyptian chem, dark). One of the sons 
of Noah (Gen. vi. 10), perhaps the third, if Japheth 
was the elder brother (x. 21). Settled in Africa (Ps. 
Ixxviii. 51, cv. 23, evi. 22), and also sent many 
branches into Asia (Canaanites). There is no an- 
cient name so well preserved and located. Ham is 
identified with JUPITER AMMON, and also Zeus, be- 





HARAN 


30,000 people, and is a well-built city, in a narrow 
and rich valley, Four bridges of stone span the 
river, The chief trade is in silk, woollen, and cot- 
ton. “The entrance to Hamath,” so often used as a 
landmark in the O. T. (Land and Book, i. 354, and 
Tristram, Land of Israel, 621), is the entrance into 


the valley as you look north from Baalbek. There | Haro’sheth of the Gentiles (Judg. iv. 2). 


are ancient ruins for a mile or more around. 


Handi’craft. Skilled workmen in all the various call- 


ings of the mechanic arts, were among the great bene- 
factors of ancient times, and were honored as the chief 
favorites. God is honored for his ‘ handiwork,” (Ps. 




































































=; 




































































ay 


[ 






























































i UQNNT 





3 


Ah 



















































































st 





































































































UNAM a 


rm 
nl di 
NS a 


Nt Lith 
iA 


‘out eae 
VGN Oe 

its 

i 


oc 
a A 





AhUATA 
AMA 























—————_ =) 








cause both words are derived from a root meaning 


QA 
Ol UG 
ul fon om i 


REMAINS OF THE GOLDEN GATHS. JFRT 








Ani 
: 





























hi 



















































































































































































es Dh 
TSAT.EM 


vill. 3, xix.1; Gen. ii. 2; Jobxxxiv.19). Several men 


H 


HEATHEN 


riaran, and walked over this ground in about 5 days, 
a time and distance which agree with the Bible nar- 
rative. The flocks, herds, and little children could 
not have been driven across the desert, 300 miles, 25 
days without water. The route in the Hauran is 
well watered, and has good pasture all the way. 

The home 
of Sisera. Tell Harothieh is an immense double hill, 
covered with the ruins of old walls and buildings, 
commanding a narrow pass where the Kishon flows 
close to the foot of Carmel. Barak and Deborah 
chased Sisera and his scattered host as far as tla 
pass, after their terrible defeat and slaughter along 
the plain of Esdraelon. (Thomson, Land and Book.\ 
au’ran. Part of the district of Bashan, east of the 
Jordan. Ezekiel (xlvii. 16, 18) probably meant a re- 
gion including the Lejah, Batanza in the mountains 
(where the oaks of Bashan still grow around the 
ruins of ancient cities), and what is now Hauran. 
The Hauran is a vast fertile plain, the “granary of 
Damascus.” Nota rock or stone encumbers its soil. 
More than a hundred ruined cities are found, de- 
serted, not ruined; for the houses are quite perfeet 
and habitable still, being built of stone, even to the 
doors, window-shutters, hinges, and roofs—of fine 
solid stone. Some of the dates are before our era, 
and it is quite probable that these cities are the very 
same that Moses described (Deut. iii. 5). For views 
of the ruins of some of them, see BOZRAH RaAB- 
BAH. 


Havi'lah (sand). 1. Son of Cush, (Gen. x.7); and, 2. 


Ha'voth Ja/ir (Num. xxxii. 41). 


A son of Joktan, (x. 29).—1. On the Red Sea, in 
Arabia, between Mecca and Sanaa. It is a fertile 
region, abounding in fruit, gum, and myrrh; moun- 
tainous, well-watered, and has a numerous popula- 
tion, The people were called by Eratosthenes (in 
Strabo), Chaulanite.—2. A district southeast of 
Sanaa. A third district of the same name is sought 
for in answer to Gen. ii. 11, which was compassed by 
one of the rivers of Eden. In Gen. xxv. 18, it is 
stated that the tribes of Ishmaei dwelt from “ Havi- 
lah unto Shur;” and this seems to call for a locality 
on the Persian Gulf or the Euphrates. 

Jair took a number 
of small towns in Gilead, in the mountain district 
south of the Hieromax, and named them “ Jair’s 


hot, fervent, or sunburnt. For the last 3000 years 
the world has been mainly indebted for its advance- 
ment to the Semitic races; but before this perioa the 
descendants of Ham — Egypt and Babylon— led the 
way as the pioneers in art, literature, and science. 
Mankind at the present day lies under infinite obli- 
gations to the genius and industry of those early 
ages, more especially for alphabetic writing, weaving 
cloth, architecture, astronomy, plastic art, sculpture, 


are so honored in the O. T. for their work, as Tubal- 
Cain, a worker in metals; Jabal, a tent-maker (as 
Paul was); Jubal, a musical-instrument maker; and 
Bezaleel, who had charge of the furniture and deco- 
rations of the Tabernacle, w’ ich were of metal, wood, 
or stone, while Aholiab uirected the textile -fabrie 
work. The Hebrews were more agricultural than 
scientific or artistic, and invented little} yet their skill 
is recorded in the cases of the Tabernacle and the 


villages.” A descendant of his, of the same name, 
was a judge of Israel, and lived here in 30 cities 
(Judg. x. 3,4). Bashan-havoth-jair were among the 
60 cities of Argob (Deut. iii. 14, ete.). 

Hawk (NuZ; Arabic nez). In Job xxxix. 26, “does 
the nez fly by thy wisdom?” It was migratory, as 
are 10 or 12 kinds now. The sak’r is used to cateh 
partridges, grouse, quail, herons, hares, and gazelles, 

Ha’zer (enclosed as a court-yard or camp). These walls 





navigation, and agriculture. The art of painting is 
also represented, and music indirectly, by drawings 
of instruments. 


THE SONS AND GRANDSONS OF HAM, AND THEIR 
LOCATION. 


Temple. Among the metal workers were goldsmiths, 
silversmiths, coppersmiths, and ironworkers, whose 
work is often mentioned. The tools noticed are for- 
ceps (tongs, in Is. vi. 6), hammer, anvil, bellows. 
The carpenters (wood-carvers) were skilful (lsserin 
7). Their implements were the rule (chalk-penceil), 


H 


are found in many parts of Palestine and Arabia. 
Sometimes they are roofed in with a tent and become . 
a dwelling fora short time (Is. xxxviii. 12) by shep- 
herds. The name is used with others for several 
places. 

a’zor (Josh. xi. 1-12). An ancient royal city, forti- 


Seba, . . Meroe, in Egypt. measuring-line, compasses, plane or smoothing in-| fied, near Lake Merom. “The head of all those 
Havilah, . Abyssinia. strument, saw, hatchet, knife, awl, nail, hone, drill, kingdoms,” i. e., the chief city in North Canaan. 
Sabtah, . . S.W. coast Red Sea. | mallet, chisel, ete. There were boat-builders also.| Taken by Joshua, and given to Naphtali. In after- 


; Sheba, ) 


CUSH. 








. Damietta. 

. Libyans. 

. Sidon and Tyre, 
. Hittites. 

. Jerusalem, 


HAM. 


Caphtorim, 
BUD cae. « 
Sidon, 
Heth, 

Jebusites, . 


< Amorites, . . Judea. ¢ aad 
a Girgasite, . Gergesenes, rivers). In) Ke xix. 
s Tlivite, . . Shechem, 12, it is connected with 
< | Arkite, . . Arke. Gozan, Mesopotamia, 
Pe enite. 4), °, . Sinnas. taken by the Assyri- 
Arvadite, . Island of Arvad. ans. Ezekiel groups 
Zemarite, - Sumrah (ruin), it with Canneh, Eden, 
Hamathite, . Hamath. and other cities in As- 


“Wa’man (magnificent). The prime-minister of king 
Ahasuerus (Esth. iii. 1). After he failed in his con. 
spiracy, he was hanged on the same gallows he had 
made for Mordecai. He is called a Macedonian in 
Esther xvi. 10 (Apocrypha). 

Ha’math (to defend). The principal city of North 
Syria and capital of a district of the same name (Gen. 
xX. 18). In the centre of the Orontes valley. Toi, 
king of Hamath, paid tribute to David (2 Sam. Viii.). 
Hamath was conquered by Solomon (2 Chr. viii. 3). 
Alexander took it, and changed its name to Epipha- 
nia, in honor of Antiochus Epiphanes. It has now | 


Spinners, weavers, fullers, dyers, tent-makers, em- 


eame to Haran and 
dwelt there ; where Te- 
rah died. Called Pa- 
dan Aram (plain of 
Aram), Aram Naha- 
raim (A. of the two 


syria (xxvii. 23). Har- 

ran (of theArabs)stands 

on the banks of the small river Belili, a branch 
of the Euphrates. From it a number of roads radi- 
ate to the great fords of the Tigris and Euphrates. 
Being in the route of the trade between Central and 
Western Asia, it attracted Terah and explains the 
allusion of the prophet Ezekiel. There is a Harran 
el Awamid (Harran of the columns), 10 ms. east of 
Damascus, on the shore of the Lake Ateibeh, be- 
tween “the two rivers’ Abana and Pharpar. In 
1861 Dr. Beke made a journey to Palestine espe- 
cially to follow the route of Laban and Jacob from 





a, 6, i, 0, 0, 9, long; a, &, i, 5, ti, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot 








H 





times, a king Jabin, of Hazor, held the Israelites 


Raamah, | Dedan, f * Arabia, Persia. broiderers. Tanning and dressing leather. Masons, in subjection 20 years. Jabin’s army, including 600 

Sabtechah, . . Ethiopia. bakers, butchers, cheese-makers, shoemakers, bar- | chariots of iron, led by Sisera (perhaps intending to 

Nimrod (Belus), . . Shinar, Chaldiva. bers, are mentioned in the Bible, and drawn on the | conquer all Palestine), were routed by Barak and 

Ludim, . . West, in Africa, monuments engaged in their proper avocations. Deborah (Judg. iv.). Fortified by Solomon (1 K. ix. 

3 Anamim, . Mareotis. There are many illustrations of this subject scattered 15). Referred to by Josephus, and in Mace. xi. 

5 | Lehabim, . Libyans, all through this book. 67.— 2. (Josh. xv. 23.) Judah, south, Lost. —3. 
3 1 Naphtuhim, . Memphis. Ha’ran (Gen. ix. 31). Te- 
N | Pathrusim, . Thebes. Pathros. rah and his family 
= | Casluhim, . . Arabia Petreea. (including Abraham) 





BOAT-BUILDERS. 


(Neh. xi. 33.) Benjamin after the Captivity. Tell 
Azur, 5 ms. N.E. of Bethel. — 4. (Jer. xlix. 28.) Some 
noted camping-ground of the Arabs. Lost. There 
are two or three Hazors named in Josh, xy. 23-25; 
one of them a new village (Hadattah); and one 
changed to Hezron. There were also BAAL HAZOR 
and EN Hazor. 

eathen (GOI, GOyIM). AIl nations have a term for 
distinguishing other people from their own. The 
Hebrews were very particular in this matter, because 
they were forbidden to marry out of their own nation, 





e 
* 


HEAVEN 


or even to mingle in society with them. The hea- 
then were worshipers of false gods. After the 
Greeks came into power their name meant the same 
as heathen (Greek Aéethen), and is the same or simi- 
lar to “uncircumeised.’”’? Goyim also meant wicked 
as opposed to the righteous Jews. 

G@eaveu 1. RAKIA, firmament, expanse.— 2. SHAM- 
AYIM, the high, the heavens and earth). Always 
viural in the Hebrew of the O. T.-—3. MARoM 


Aa 


: 


Mn. 


























(mountain), height, high region ; SHAHAKIM, expanse, 
skies. —4, ARABAH (the desert), the heaven: ARIFIM 
idistilling), clouds; Greek, owranos (air), heaven : 
hupsos (height), on high ; another ( from above ), hea- 
ven. The “third heaven ” of Paul, in 2 Cor. xii. 2, 
is explained from the Jewish way of naming three 
parts in heaven, as: 1. The place of clouds in the 
air; 2. The place of the sun, moon, and stars; 
3. The place cf God and his angels. Heavens and 
earth meant the entire universe. Once heaven, 
earth and under the earth (Phil. ii. 10). 





ASSYRIAN GALLEY. 


He’brew. This name was first used of Abraham in 
Gen. xiv. 13. Four sources have been offered: 1. 
From Abram; 2. From ABAR ; 3. From EBER 
(country beyond) ; and 4. From EBER, the patriarch 
(this would have been IBRI). Hebrew of the He- 
brews; a pure-minded Jew. 

Hebron (the friend). Was the third son of Kohath, 
who was second son of Levi (Ex. vi. 18). The elan 
is mentioned in the time of David (is Chiraxy.. 9: 
xxl. 19), as of the sons of Levi, who only ought to 
ae the ark of God; and also mighty men of valor, 
of Jazer, in Gilead (xxvi. 31), who were officers in 
David’s government; and another branch held the 
same rank on the west side of Jordan. There was a 
Hebron among the sons of Caleb, The CITY OF 





ee Sie RINT C0 NAN il AR, ere a ordeal 
ffirl, ryde, push; ¢, i, o, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh;¢,ehask; gas j, fas iu get; gasz 





Heifer (AGLAH, the young of kine). 





HEIFER 


HEBRON is one of the most ancient, (built 7 years 
before Zoan, Num. xiii. 22,) and even older than 
Damascus (Gen. xii. 18). Its original name was 
Arba, or Kirjath Arba (city of Arba), from Arba, the 
father of Anak (xxxiii. 2; Josh. xiv. 15, xv. 13). It 
was also called MAMRE (Gen. xxiii. 19, xxxy. 27). 
The ancient city was in a valley, and its pools help 
to fix its site and identity (2 Sam. iv. 12). Many 





years of the lifetime of Abraham, Isaac, aud Jacob 


HERMON 4h 
concerning cleansing rather than atonement. It was 


intended to cleanse from the ceremonial defilement 
which followed from touching a dead body, or a bone 
of a dead man, or entering a house where there was 
a person dead. Purification in the usual way re- 
quired 7 days of time. A son of the high-priest 
sprinkled the blood of a red heifer before the taber- 
nacle (temple, not on the altar), and the carcass was 
to be burned entire, outside of the camp, in a clea 

































































ANIMALS PROHIBITED TO BE USED 4S FOOD, 
were spent here, where they were all buried; and 


from Hebron Jacob and his family set out for Egypt | 


by way of Beersheba. The city was given to Caleb 
by Joshua, who drove out the Anakim. 
CITIES OF REFUGE. It was David’s royal residence 
for 7 years and a half; where most of his sons were 
born; and here he was crowned king over all Israel 
(2 Sam. ii.), when David changed the royal residence 
to Jerusalem. Fortified by Rehoboam. It was oe- 


cupied after the captivity ; but fell into the hands | 


of the Edomites, from whom it was recovered by 
Judas Maccabzeus (1 Mace. v. 65). It was called 
Hebron or Castle of Abraham during the Cru- 
sades. The modern town is called Khulil (the 
friend “ of God”), by the Arabs, and lies on the 
eastern and southern side of a beautiful valley. 
The houses are all of stone, well built, having flat 
roofs, with many domes. The streets are only a 
few feet wide, and the bazaars are covered either 
by awnings or arches. Glass is the only manu- 
facture ; lamps, and the bracelets and rings worn 
by women. The court in which the mosque over 
the tombs of the patriarchs is built is surrounded 
by an extensive and lofty wall, formed of large 
stones, strengthened by square buttresses, the 
greatest antiquity in Hebron, and probably the 
same as that seen and described in Josephus ' Ant. 
i. 14; B. J. iv. 9,7). The only other antiquities 
are the two cisterns for rain-water (pools). The 
one close to the south gate of the city is 133 feet 
square, 22 feet deep, and built of hewn lime- 
stone, with steps at each corner, down to the water. 
The other pool at the north end of the town is 85 by 
55 feet, and 19 feet deep. The surrounding country 
is productive and the many ruins show a once dense 
population and high state of cultivation. Popula- 
tion 5000. Asher (Josh. xix.) 28. ABDON (?). 
They worked 
with other cattle, in treading ont grain (Hosea x. 
11), and in plowing (Judg. xiv. 18). Egypt was 
“a fair heifer” (Jer. xlvy. 20), in allusion to the 
bull Apis worshiped there. Several names are 
made fan it, as Eglah, En-eglaim, and Parah 
(young mother-cow). Heifers are used at the plow 
now as anciently. 

THE ORDINANCE OF THE RED HEIFER ‘Num. 
xix.) is a very peculiar item in the ancient religion, 


One of the | 





Hem of the Gar’ment. 


Her’cules (Hera’s glory). 


Herd. 


Her’mon (nose of mountain). 



































place (with a bit of cedar wood, and of scarlet clo: h), 
reserving nothing; the ashes were to be kept fot 
use. Mixed with fresh water they were sprinkled on 
the unclean, on the third, and on the seventh day, 
with a bunch of hyssop. After changing his clothes 
and bathing, he was clean. His house or tent was 
also to be sprinkled, with all its furniture, ete. 

The Jews attached a syinbol- 
ical importance to the hem or fringe, because of the 
regulation in Num. xy. 38. See FRINGE. 

The national god of Tyre, 
called MELKART (king of the city). The worship 
extended to all colonies of 
Tyre, especially to Carthage. 
This was the Baal also. The 
Greeks make him the most 
famous hero of their fabulous 
history, remarkable for his 
great strength (SAMSON), and 
especially for 12 “labors” 
which were connected with 
the health and safety of men. 
Hera was the Greek dame of 
Juno, who was the guardian 
deity of married women. In 
Assyria she was Astarte, 
“Queen of Heaven ;” and as 
such is sculptured at Hiera- 
polis, in Asia Minor. 
Herdman. The herd 
was one of the chief sources 
of wealth, and the ox the 
most precious, next to the 
horse and mule. The herd 
yielded the most esteemed 
sacrifice. Its supply for sustenance was most im- 
portant, in flesh, milk, butter, and cheese. The 
cattle were broken to service in the third year, 
after which they were rarely killed. The harvest is 
gathered and threshed by the help of cattle. Pha- 
raoh made some of Joseph’s brothers overseers of 
herds, and David’s herdsmen were among the chief 
officers of his court. 





HERA. 


The highest peak of 
Anti-Lebanon, on or beyond the north border of the 
land (Josh. xi. 17; Deut. xxxiy. 1; 1 Sam. iii. 20), 
The Amorites called it Shenir (to shine, as a coat of 





; ¥ a8 gz; 0 as in linger, link; fh as in fuian 


46 


HERMON 


mail); the Sidonians, Sirion (to glitter); alse calle 
Sion (elevated); and now by the Arabs Jebel esh 
Sheikh (chief mountain), and Jebel eth Thelj (snowy 
mountain). Its rivers are Jordan, Abana, Pharpar, 
Orontes, and Leontes. It was the religious centre 
of pagan Syria, and the temples of Baal gave it a 
name. The ruins of these temples are now found 
on many of its lower shoulders, as at Rakleh, Sed 
Dan, Bustra, Mutaleih, Kefr Kuk, Burkush, Aiba, 
Hibariyeh, Tilthatha, Ain Hersha, Asheir, Bekkeh, 
Munseh, and Paneas. At Rakleh there is a god’s 
face, 40 inches in diameter, surrounded by a wreath, 
all well cut in bold relief, and set in the wall of the 
temple, which is a ruin, and one of a cirzle of tem- 
ples all around, facing the summit of Hermon. The 
temple at Asheir is on an elevated platform (which 


is ornamented with a frieze and cornice), 126 by 69 | 


feet, and itself 89 by 40 feet, and 54 feet high. In 
the Ionic style, with cup and ball ornaments. On 


the very highest peak are the foundations of a circu- 
lar wall of large stones, enclosing hewn stones (some 
beveled), in heaps, disclosing the plan of a small 
temple (Deut. xii. 2; 2 K. xvii. 10). The central 
peak is a bald cone of gray limestone, 2000 ft. higher 
than the surrounding ridges. These lower ridges 
are thinly clothed with evergreen oaks. The whole 
of Palestine can ve seen trom the summit. 





Herod. 


AEROD 


(See TABLES for the Table of the Herod fam- 
ily.) Josephus says the Herods were Edomites (xiv. 
15, 3 2), but Nicholaus of Damascus, a historian of the 
times, says they returned from exile with other Jews 
(a story invented to please Herod). Antipater (1.) 
gained power, first in Idumea and then by foment- 
ing the divisions between Hyrcanus, the high-priest, 
and his brother Aristobulus. He also eame into 
power in Judea, although Hyrcanus was nominal 
ruler. Herod (4.) the Great was only 15 years (20?) 
when he began to rule, and soon won a popular en- 
thusiasm by good measures of public safety and 
quiet. Being summoned before the Sanhedrin, he 
appeared robed in purple, with a strong guard of sol- 
diers, and was not sentenced. Not long after, re- 
ceiving favor from Sextus, president of Syria, and 
Cassius, he punished Malichus, his father’s murderer. 
He was made governor of Juda jointly with his 
brother Phasael, B.C. 41. Antigonus being driven 
out of Judea, joined the Parthians and got posses- 
sion of Judea, 40 B. C., Herod flying to Rome, while 
Phasael killed himself. Octavius Cesar confirmed 
Herod in his office, and Herod returned to Juda, 
where he tried to gain the favor of the Jews by re- 
building and ornamenting the Temple (commenced 
B.C. 24), and restoring such cities as Cesarea, Anti- 
patris, Sebaste (Samaria), and others, besides public 































































































HERON 


father’s successor, but was appointed “tetrarch of 
Galilee and Perea.” He first married a daughter 
of Aretas (king of Arabia Petrea , and afterwards 
Herodias, his half-brother “ Herod - Philip’s” wife. 
This Herodias caused the death of John the Baptist. 
Aretas, in revenge for the slight put on his daughter, 
invaded Herod’s territory and defeated him. He 
went to Rome, atthe suggestion of Herodias, to ask 
for the title of a king, but being there opposed by the 
friends of Agrippa, he was banished to Lugduni, 
A.D. 39, where he died, his wife being with him, 
It was to this Herod that Jesus was sent for examina- 
tion by Pilate. He built Tiberias, and restored Sep. 
phoris, and Bethharem in Perea, naming it Julias, 
after the emperor’s wife. 

ARCHELAUS (16). The kingdom which had been 
once intended for his brother Antipas, was left to 
Archelaus, who was educated in Rome, and Augus- 
tus confirmed the choice, giving him Idumea, Judea, 
Samaria, Cesarea, Joppa, and Jerusalem, with the 
title of EKthnarch. He broke the Mosaic law by mar- 
rying his brother’s widow, Glaphyra; was denounced 
by his subjects, appealed to Ceesar, and was banished 
to Vienne, in Gaul, where he died (A. D. 39). 

HEROD PHILIP I (14). His mether was daughter 
of the high-priest Simon. He married Herodias, sis- 
ter of Agrippa I, and their daughter was Salome (31), 
Herodias left him for his half 
brother Antipas (Matt. xiv. 3). 
He was excluded from all share 
in his father’s possessions be- 

















cause of his mother’s treachery, 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































and lived a private life. 
HeErop Puiwir II (19). He 
























































was brought up at Rome, and 















































after his father’s death was ap- 





























pointed governor (tetrarch) of 















































Batanza, Trachonitis, Auran- 










































































itis, and Jamnia, which he ruled 


























with justice and moderation, 

















without taking part in the in- 











trigues of the rest of his family. 
He rebuilt Paneas, and named 
it Cesarea Philippi, and raised 
Bethsaida beyond Jordan to a 
city, naming it Julias after the 
daughter of the emperor, and 
died there (A. D. 31). He mar- 
ried Salome (31), but left no 
children. 














Herrop AGRIPPA I (26).—< 




































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































HIGH-PRIEST BOWING BEFORE THE ARK IN THE HOLY OF HOLIES. 


The mountain is a beautiful sight from every side, 
wherever visible, near or afar off. Its summit is 
erowned with perpetual snow, and its lower slopes 
are clothed with forests. The summer sun melts the 
snow from the crests of the ridges, leaving it in the 
deep ravines, where it appears like long white lines 
at a distance, and has been compared to the white 
locks of an old man. The name Jebel-esh-Sheikh 
means the chief mountain, a title which every tray- 
eler gives it spontaneously. It may be seen from the 
hills a few miles north of Jerusalem, and from any 

art of the country north of that, and also from the 
eights of Moab. Its height is a little less than ten 


* thousand feet; but as it stands alone and separated 


- 


by several miles from any other high range, it ap- 
ears even more majestic and lofty than Lebanon 
itself, which is higher. Whether this mountain or 
its slope near Paneas (Cxsarea Philippi) was the 
scene of the Transfiguration of Jesus, has not been 
determined ; but the common consent of many writers 
on the subject has connected its name with that 
event, and the only other locality (Mount Tabor) 
which at one time was thought to have been the 
scene is now almost entirely rejected, partly because 
Josephus gives an account of a Roman fort on its 
summit, the foundations of which are still traceable. 





buildings in Damascus, Tripoli, Ptolemais, Tyre, Si- 
don, Askelon, and Antioch (a large open space, paved 
with marble, having a cloister’, and also frequent 
public games and feasts, all at his own expense. He 
also made costly presents to Czesar and Agrippa. He 
is said to have destroyed the genealogies of the Jew- 
ish priestly families. These deeds were prompted by 
the ambition to connect his name with the prosperity. 
of his country, like Solomon’s. The close of his ca- 
reer was stained with many eruel and barbarous 
crimes. His wives and children plotted against each 
other. (He had ten wives, two of whom were his 
own nieces.) Three of his sons (9, 10, 11) he had 
killed, with the mother of two (10,11). In the midst 
of these family troubles, and of seditions in the 
city, he was seized with a terrible disorder in the 
bowels, and tried to kill himself, after giving orders 
for a magnificent funeral. He attempted to destroy 
the infant Jesus by killing all the children in Beth- 
lehem (about 12), to get rid of an object of jealousy, 
for Jesus was spoken of as born king of the Jews. 
He died B.C. 4. He maintained peace at home and 
abroad by his vigor and timely generosity, and con- 
ciliated the good-will of the Romans. Many coins 
of his reign are still extant. (See MONEY.) 

HeRopD ANTIPAS (15) had been destined as his 


Was educated in Rome with 
Claudius and Drusus, where Ti- 























Heron (ANAPHAH). 





berius imprisoned him for an 
unguarded speech. Caius Cali- 
gula, the succeeding emperor, 
liberated him, and made him 
tetrarch of Galilee and Perea 
(Lysanias). Herod Antipas and 
Herodias tried in vain to have 
him deposed, but he defeated 
their plans by a counter-charge 
of treason with the Parthians. 
Agrippa rendered important ser- 
vice to Claudius, and had his do- 
minions enlarged by Samaria 
and Juda, so that they equaled 
in extent those of Herod the 
Great. He was a strict keeper 
of the law, and was respected 
by the Jews. It is supposed 
that it was to increase their 
favor that he put to death James 
the Less, and put Peter in prison 
(Acts xii.). In the fourth year of his reign over 
Judea (A. D. 44), he attended some games in honor 
of the emperor. Appearing in a robe ornamented 
with silver embroidery, his flatterers saluted him 
as a god, when he was seized with a sudden ill- 
ness, and died in five days (eaten of worms). 

HeERoD AGRIPPA II (36). He was educated at 
Rome, and was only 17 at his father’s death. 1]/:s 
first appoint- 
ment was the 
kingdom of 
Chaleis, and (ges ys 
afterwards the}/S9e 18 
tetrarchies of 
Philip and Ly- 
sanias, with the = 
title of king yrap or mvs. 
(Acts xxXv.). 

Nero added several cities. He built many splendid 
public buildings in Jerusalem and Berytus, Juvenal 
in his Satires notices his relation to his sister Bere- 
nice. He died at Rome in the third year of Trajan, 
A.D. 100, the last of the Herods. 

An unclean bird (Ley. xi. 19; 
Deut. xiv. 18). There are several species “ after its 
kind” in Palestine, one of which is ealled the White 














COIN OF HEROD AGRIPPA Hi. 














A. 6, i, 0, O. 9, long; &, 6, i, 6, i, ¥, short; cfre, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm: ddne. for. dg, wolf, food, fdats 


Hesh’bon (Num. xxi. 26). 


1 


Hezeki’ah (HIZEKIYAH, strength of Jah). 


HESHBON 


Ibis, which are found in immense flocks about the 
Huleh lake and marsh. The flesh is excellent. 
Capital city of Sihon, king 
of the Amorites, on the western border of the Mishor 
(Josh. xiii. 17), and on the boundary between Reuben 
and Gad. The ruins are 20 miles east of Jordan, op- 

nosite the north end of the Dead Sea, on an insulated 
i, scattering over a space more than a mile in cir- 
cuit, with not a single edifice entire. Many cisterns 
are whole, and a large reservoir near the base of the 
hill recalls the text in Cant. vii. 4, “Thine eyes are 
ilike the fish-pools of Heshbon.” The view from the 
summit is very extensive over the great undulating 
plateau, embracing the ruins of a great number of 
cities, whose names resemble those of the Scriptures. 
(See Tristram’s Land of Israel.) 






































HERON, OR WHITE IBIS OF EGYPT, 


12th king 
of Judah, son of the idolater Ahaz. Made king at 
25 (or 20), B.C. 726. He destroyed the images and 
the instruments of idol-worship, even the image of 
the brazen serpent, which had been preserved to his 
time as a precious relic of the wilderness, and repaired 
the temple and its furniture. He then held a solemn 
assembly, and after that a feast of the Passover, to 
which a great many came, and others sent gifts, and 
the seven days were fully honored, so much go that an- 
other seven days were added “ with gladness ” (2 Chr. 
xxx. 23). He refused submission and tribute to the 
King of Assyria, which brought the Assyrian army 
to Samaria in the fourth year of his reign, and in the 
14th year the assault on Judwa was made (2 K. xviii. 
13), when Hezekiah made peace, being compelled to 
rob the temple to pay the tax. A strong confirmation 
of the leading facts in the Bible narrative has lately 
been discovered at Nineveh, sculptured in stone, with 
the names of Hezekiah and others familiar, which 
leave no doubt in the matter. Sennacherib insisted 
on an unconditional surrender, in the most offensive 
manner. Hezekiah humbled himself before God, 
and being assured by Isaiah of the favor of Jehovah, 
he called his army together and prayed for help, 
which came as a plague upon the hosts of the Assy- 
rians (2 K. xix. 35). Sennacherib was killed soon 
after his return home, in the house of his idol, by 
two of his sons. Wezekiah only lived a year longer, 
dying in his 54th year. Ie was one of the best kings 
of both Israel and Judah. — 2. Son of Neariah, in the 
royal line of Judah (1 Chr. iii. 23). —3. Hizkiah in 
Zeph. i. 1, 





SILVERSMITHS. 


Hierap’olis (Col. iv. 13). Five miles north of Laodicea. 


High Places (bamoth). 


There are mineral springs, whose waters form stalac- 
tites, which gave it an ancient celebrity (Strabo xiii. 
629). A great number of sepulchres are found in its 
vicinity. The ruins show its ancient greatness, and 
traces are still distinct of a temple of Apollo, a thea- 
tre (346 feet), a gymnasium (400 feet sq.), and three 
Christian churches (one 300 feet). 

From the top of Hermon to the 
crest of the low hills, all over the land, there are evi- 
dences that they were used for religious rites, both in 


Hor, Mount (HAR, mountain), (Num. xx. 25). 








Horn (KEREN). 


HORN 


idolatrous and in pure worship. The Temple on Mo- 
riah was intended to supersede all other high places 
and no other worship was allowed, except on special 
occasions. 


High-Priest. The office of the (COHEN, priest) high- 


ne was legal, theological, and historical. The 
egal included all the law 

of Moses alluding to it, as 
the substitute for the first- 
born. He alone was con- 
secrated by the anointing 
oil, the under-priests be- 
ing sprinkled only (Ps. 
exxxili.), His dress was 
symbolical. (See DREss.) 
He alone could enter the 
Holy of Holies, which he 
did but once a year (DAY 
OF ATONEMENT) clothed 
in pure white. The acci- 
dental man-slayer was safe 
in the City of Refuge dur- 
ing his life-time, and at 
his death could return to 
his friends. He could not 
follow a funeral, nor dis- 
figure himself by mourn- 
ing. There was an assist- 
ant, called SAGAN (second 
pac who could act in 
iisstead (Luke iii. 2). The 
elders or Sanhedrim appointed him before the mon- 
archy. No one could hold the office who was blem- 
ished, or was under 10 years (2 Chr. xxxi. 17), and 
it ended only at death, although one could be, or 
was deposed for ill-conduct. Theologically he was a 
type of Jesus the Christ. Historically his office con- 
cerns the history of the Jews for 1370 years, in- 
cluding nearly 80 different persons, from Aaron to 
Phannias. 





EGYPTIAN HIGH-PRIEST, 


Hinnom, the Valley of (Josh. xviii. 16). OntheS. and 


W. of Mt. Zion. The origin of the name is unknown 
(Jer, vii. 31). An idol of bronze of great size was set 
up in the valley, facing Olivet, where children were 
sacrificed in the fire, which seems to have been kin- 
dled inside the idol. Josiah abolished the worship, 
and strewed human bones over the place, making it 
unclean, and thus prevented the renewal of the wor- 
ship there (2 K. xxiii. 10). These inhuman _prac- 
tices gave the place a horrible character, and caused 
its name to be detested and used as a figure for a place 
of torment. 

On 


the edge of Edom, not far from Kadesh and Zalmo- 
nah, Aaron was buried here (22-2)). The ascent 
is very steep and difficult—rocky ; and on its sum- 
mit is a rude building called Aaron’s tomb. Juniper 
grows almost to the top. The view from the sum- 
mit is very extensive in every direction; on the 
north the passes of Akrabim, where the Jews were 
defeated, and the mountains arcund the Dead Sea ; 
on the east the rugged range of Edom (with the 

Deir, or convent of Petra, in sight); red, bare, and 

desolate; southward, the wide downs of Mt. Seir; 

and westward the Arabah, with its hundred water- 
courses ; and above it the great white wilderness, 

fading into the hot and trembling distance. 5,000 

feet high. 

Tiorns on cattle; often used as wea- 

pons, and for trumpets for calling workmen to 

dinner, the soldiers to the field, and for announcing 

religious ceremonies. Jsed also for bottles. The 

elephant’s tusks were called horns (from their sha ne), 

as also trumpets of metal. The summit of a hil 
was a horn, as also the corners of the 
altar for burnt-offerings. he modern Druses 
wear a horn on the head for ornament, but it 
Was not an ancient custom of the Hebrews. 
In poetry the horn is strength, and also a 
nation, or a king or a god. 

Horse (Sus. 
ham’s animals, but first as coming from Egypt 
(Gen. xlvii.17). The horse is almost exelu- 
sively used in war in Scripture, and is so 
sculptured on the monuments both of Egypt 
and Assyria. Job gives a most poetic deserip- 
tion of a war-horse in ch, xxxix.19-25. ‘A 
horse is a vain thing for safety ” (Ps. xxxiii. 
17), said the poet and the prophet also (Deut. 

xvii. 16). Solomon disobeyed the letter and spirit 

of the prohibition not to multiply horses, and his sue- 

cessors did also. Tlorses are used as symbols by the 
propnst, as in Zech. i. 8, “a man riding on a red 

orse ;”” and he also mentions speckled (or bay) and 
white horses. John, in Rey. vi., saw four horses go 
forth : white, red, black, and livid (green), indicating 
the spiritual condition of the nations. White horses 
are an emblem of triumph and power. Successful 

generals rode in triumph on white horses (Rey. xix. 

11-15). 


Hosan‘na (save now). 


Hosé’a (sulvation). 


Hoshé’a (safety). 





House (BETII, to pass the night). 


Not mentioned among Abra- ! 





HOUSE 47 


Ps. exviii. was sung or joyful 


occasions, such as the feast of Tabernacles. Verses 
25 and 26 were sung with loud acclamation. ‘ Ho- 


sanna to the Son of David” in Matt. xxi. 9. 

A prophet, called of God, with 
Amos, to declare his word to Israel. He is supposed 
to have lived B. C. 785 to 725. His book is the most 
obscure and difficult to understand of the twelve 
minor prophets. 

Hosea I, son of Nun (Deut. xxxii. 
44), OSHEA, the prophet. — 2. The last king of Israel 
(Is. vii. 16). Shalmanezer, king of Assyria, besieged 
and ended the kingdom of Israel B. C. 721 (2 K. 
Xvii.). —3. Son of Azaziah (1 Chr. xxvii. 30), and 
the ruler of Ephraim. —4. One of the people who 
signed the covenant (Neh. x. 23). 





Hospital’ity. One of the chief virtues among the 


Orientals, and it is most highly esteemed on the desert, 
being less needed and less valued in the towns. The 
ancient Egyptians limited their practice to their own 
people, having a superstitious dread of all foreigners, 
The O. T. is full of allusions to the rites and the di- 
vine commands for their practice, and instances of 
the national belief of the Hebrews in their value, 
The laws of Moses give many directions for special] 
cases, as with the stranger, “‘ for ye were strangers in 
the land of Egypt” (Lev. xix. 34), the poor and the 
traveler. To break the law was a very great offense, 
as in the case of Benjamin, at Gibeah (Judg. xiii. 15, 
xix. 17-21). The Good Samaritan stands for all ages 
as an example of Christian hospitality. The account 
of Abraham entertaining the three angels is a perfect 
picture of how a modern Bedouin sheikh would treat 
a traveler in our day. (See ABRAHAM.) Oriental 
respect for the covenant of salt (and bread) is a part 
of the law of hospitality. To taste another’s salt is 
to make yourself his friend for the time. In every 
village there is a mewsi/, inn, for the use of travelers, 
where they are supplied with food by certain fami- 
lies near it. No money is paid, but presents may ba 
made equivalent to the value of the articles used. 

















































































































INTERIOR OF A HOUSE IN DAMASCUS. 


A dwelling for mar 
or cattle. House, tent, palace, tomb, tabernacle, 
temple ; heaven ; family. The houses of the rich are 
made of stone, with two or more stories arched over 
the rooms and passage - ways, with fine stairways, 
supplied with wide galleries or verandas, and open 
places for light and air, generally built around two 
or three sides of a court, in which is a fountain or 
pool of water. The wall next to the street is usual] 
lank, with a small door, and a window or two, high 
up and latticed. (See WINDOW.) The door often 
has an inscription, seldom the name of the resident. 
The poor live in houses of mud, sun-dried, usual] 
of one story, roofed with mud laid on poles which 
are covered with grass or palm-leaves. In the rainy 
season the rain leaks through (see DROPPING), if 
not prevented by rolling the mud with a stone roller. 
When of two stories, the lower is for the use of ani- 
mals and for storage. In hot countries, people sleep 
on the roofs, under tents of cloth, or booths of 
branches. The cool of the evening is also passed on 
the roof, when proclamation is rade by the public 
crier of any command of the ruler, or news of any 
public kind. It is also a place for prayer. 
roofs have vines, so trained as to form a shelter from 
the sun or neighbors. The space is found useful for 
drying grain, frait, and clothing from the wash. 
Stairways lead from the roof to the ground in the 
court without passing into the house. It is quite 
usual to build pigeon-houses of bottles on the battle- 
ments, and sparrows build their own nests in any 
corner or hole, even plugging up the chimneys (Ps. 
Ixxxiv., cii.7), and are caught in great numbers, being 
almost worthless (Matt. x. 29). Very large houses, 
convents, and inns, have several courts connected by 
passages. South of Nablus (Shechem) the roof is 
supplied with domes for lighting and enlarging the 
rooms below. The upper room or chamber is the 
choice place, given only to strangers or friends of 





re eee eee ie | eter een) Sie 7 gee 
firl, rpde, push; ¢, i, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh;¢,chask; gas j, § asin get; gas z; x as gz; pas in linger, link; ffi as in fhine. 


Sone’ 


48 HOL 

distinction. The sculptures of Egypt and Assyria 
present houses of more than one story. The guest- 
room, or divan, is provided with seats all around the 
room, except by the doors, like wide, low sofas; no 
chairs are used. The Komans and Greeks used 
chairs and reclining seats or sofas around the table 
at banquets. The walls are often or- 
namented with carvings of wood, and sometimes 
painted in beautiful patterns. (See CARPENTER.) 
The furniture is much more simple than ours, and 
less expensive, except in the houses of the rich. 


iLL 















































Munn, A 


“spre Pi?” 


COURTYARD WITH A FOUNTAIN, 























Bul ‘region), (Gen. x. 23). Second son of Aram, grand- 
son of Shem. The plain or valley of the Jordan 
north of Lake Merom is ea!led Ard el Huleh, and the 
lake’s most ancient name is Huleh, and it is still so 
called by the Arabs. 

Hul’dah (weasel), a prophetess (2 K. xxii. 14; 2 Chr. 
xxxiv. 22), whose husband, Shallum, was master of 
the wardrobe to king Josiah (2 K. xxii. 14). Huldah 
was famous as an oracle when Jeremiah was a boy in 
the school at Anathoth. 

Hiram (high-born). 1. Son of Bela (1 Chr. xiii. 5). — 
2. King of Tyre (1 Chr. xiv. 1).—3. Hiram, the 
artificer (ii. 13). He was called Ab (father), a 
title of respect used now in the East, and the ori- 
gin of the title of the Bishop of Rome ( pope, papa, 
father). 

Husks (Gr. keratia). The fruit of the carob-tree, which 
is very common in the East and in the Greek islands, 
where it is in great request for fatteging hogs. It has 
a sweetish pulp when tender. e ripe pods (10 





CAROB FRUIT. 


inches long) are dry and have seeds like beans. 
The leaves are like our ash, but dark and glossy. 
It blossoms’ in February, and the pods are ripe in 
May. 

Hyé'na. Not mentioned by name in the O. T. as trans- 


lated, but meant in the original by the word ZEBUA | Idolatr 


(Ar. dabha), which is rendered streaked bird in Jer. 
_ xii. 9 (Pyma in the Sept.). Valley of Zeboim 


—_—— 








IDOLATRY 


(hyenas in 1 Sam. xiii. 18). It is still found in num- 
bers, ready to attack wounded, dying, or dead ani- 
mals, eating all, even the very 
bones, its jaws being most pow- 
erful. Their flesh is not eaten, 
having a bad odor. 

Hymn. “In psalms, and hymns, 








and spiritual songs.” The | Uh. 
Greek word Umnos, or hum- ch | $e 
nos, Means a song (in praise of x7 


Deity), as a part of worship, 
and there are several collec- 
tions of such as were used in 
ancient times, written by Cal- 
limachus, Orpheus, Homer, Li- 
nus, Sappho, and others. Jesus 
and his disciples sang a hymn 
before going out, on the eve of 
the last supper (Matt. xxvi. 
30). The words used are sup- 
posed to have been Ps. exv., 
exviil., called the Hallel. Paul 
and Silas sang hymns in pri- 
son at Philippi (Acts xvi. 25; 
Gr. huwmnoun, praises); and 
Paul commends their use in 
his epistles (Eph. v. 19; Col. 
iii. 16). The hymn differs 
from the psalm in thought and 
composition. The different me- 
ters were adopted from the 
Greek models. 

| Hyssop (EZOR; Gr. hussopos). | # 
The Arabic zufa is’ a plant 
growing on a slender square 
stem, free from thorns or 
spreading branches, ending in y 
a cluster of heads, having a \ | 
pleasant aromatic odor, grow- 











ing on the walls in Palestine. Wy 
No plant in the East is better al 
fitted for purposes of sprink- on 
ling. Its leaves are ofteneaten § ¢ 
(ike summer savory) with -~ 
read, 
HYSSOP. 


I 


I AM and I Am that I Am (Heb. AYA ASHER AYA). 
AH. 
Ib’zan (of tin). A native of Bethlehem. 
Israel for seven years (Judg. xii. 8, 10). 
thirty sons and thirty daughters. 


Judge of 
He had 





Ico/nium (Acts xiii. 51). Konieh, a large city ; is ona 
table-land, a fertile plain, near a semicircle of snow- 
capped mountains in Asia Minor. This level dis- 
trict was Lycaonia, of which ‘Cicero says it was the 
capital. It was on the route leading from Ephesus 
to Tarsus, Antioch, and the Euphrates. Here Paul 
was stoned, and left for dead (xiv. 19). The city 
is built of the ruins of the ancient structures, and 
pieces of marble columns, capitals, and carved cor- 
nices appear everywhere in the masonry. It is now 
quite large, the residence of a pasha, surrounded 
with beautiful groves and gardens, well-watered, and 

the resort of pilgrims who visit a saint’s tomb.. In 
the middle ages it was the capital of the Seljukian 
Sultans, and is called the cradle of the Ottoman 


empire. The traditional story of Paul and Thecla 
is located here. (See Conybeare and Howson’s Life 
of Paul.) 


Idol. There are 21 Hebrew words for idols or images 
for worship. 1. AVEN, nought (Bethel, house of God, 
Bethaven, house of vanity); nothing, iniquity; 2. 
ELIL, no god, as contrasted with ELOHIM, God; 3. 
EMAH, terror; 4, MIFLEZETH, horror (Phallus, the 
productive power of nature and the nature-goddess 
Ashera; Priapus); 5. BOSHETH, shameful; 6. GIL- 
LULIM, filthy gods ; 7. SHIKKUZ, impurity; 8. SE- 
MEL, likeness; 9. ZELEM, shadow; 10. TEMUNAH, 
model; 11. ATSAB, shape; 12. EZAB, fashion; 13. 
OZEB, figure; 14. ZIR, a shape; 15. MAZZEBAH, 
stalwe ; 16, CHAMMANIM, sun-images ; 17. MASCHITH, 
device ; 18, TERAPHIM, idols (see TERAPHIM); 19, 
PESEL, carved image ; 20, PESILIM, graven images ; 
(quarries, in Judg. iii. 19, 26;) 21. NESEC, molten 
image ; MASSEKAH, shaped in a mold. These 
various terms are obscure, because very little mate- 
rial has come down to 1s from antiquity which fixes 
the form of these images. Jeremiah described in a 
sarcastic way how these so-called gods were made, 
but he did not give an idea of the particular shape. 
All these terms expressed worthlessness and vanity, 
contempt and abhorrence. 

(TERAPHIM; Gr. idolatreia). The worship 

of deity made visible, whether of true or false ideas, 

in images, pictures, stars, fire, or ideal statements, as 








{JON 


shown in business pursuits, or in pleasure, or for 
honor, where self is preferred above the,honor and 
glory of God. Nearly three in four of all the human 
race are open idolaters ; and if judged by the strict 
moral sense of the term, very many of the other 
fourth worship self rather than God (Col. iii. 5). By 
the Jewish law, the idolater was to be stoned to death, 
and a city given up to it was to be wholly destroyed, 
with all it contained (Deut. xiii. 12, xvii. 2). The 
laws of Moses imply that idolatry was known to him, 
and the paintings and sculptures of Egypt prove its 
existence there before the time of Mosc oan the ear- 
liest mention in the Bible is in the incident of Rachel 
stealing her father’s teraphim (images in Gen. xxxi. 
19), by which he was guided, as some who consult the 
clairvoyant or other “ fortune-tellers” of our day (a 
species of idolatry very prevalent among the igno- 
rant and superstitious). ‘The story of Micah and his 
images shows how widespread the custom was in the 
age succeeding Joshua and the elders. Solomon did 
much to encourage idolatry of many kinds, which 
were brought into the country by his foreign 
wives (1 K. xi. 7; 2 K. xxiii. 13). It has been a 
question whether the Hebrews did not so lapse into 
idolatry as to lose all knowledge of the true God. 
They lost the true sound of his name, for which we 
now substitute Jehovah. They may have only min- 
gled foreign rites with the true worship, as many 
pagan ideas are now adopted into some branches of 
the Christian Church. We know that the Hebrews 
worshiped the sun (Baal), moon (Astarte, Diana), 
the stars (Ashtoreth, Mazaloth in Job), planets 
Chiun or Remphan (Saturn, Acts vii. 40-43), an 
made representations of celestial bodies or ideas, in 
human form, for worship, as of the sun, moon and 
stars, (Hera, Diana, see HERA, Cybele, Apollo 
Adonis [Tammuz in 2 K. xxi. 3], Venus, ete.) ; 0 
KEN, in Egypt, and MYLITTA,in Nineveh; and also 
images of beasts, as the ox (Ps. evi. 20); Aaron’s 
and Jeroboam’s bull-calf ; and of a goat (Ashima) ; 
fly (Beelzebub) ; a cock | Nergal) ; and fish (Dagon) ; 
the dog (Nibhaz); the mule and peacock (Adram- 
melech); the horse and pheasant (Anammelech),. 
The Assyrians (Samaritans also) had a system of an- 
cestor-worship (Asshur and others), and also a lower 
nature-worship, including the elements, trees, ete. 
The scapegoat of the Day of Atonement is a recogni- 
tion of the existence of Satan (Typhon in Egyptian 
system), but was not a worship of that being, for 
only sins were sent to Asazel, nothing choice or 
precious. 

The Christian Church now holds that God has 
sanctioned but one image, which was made by him- 
self, for man’s worship, which is the intelligent, ra- 
tional, holy nature of man, which appears in all 
completeness and perfection in Jesus the Christ, and 
is reflected in his followers, as they have more or 
less received the spirit of the gospel. ‘God is a 
spirit, and they that worship him must worship in 
spirit and in truth” (John iy. 24), 


G. 


‘Fj 
| 





Tet 


\ = aN \ 
—— Sal) A 
CZEE™ lB] 





THE GREAT CAMEO, 


Ijeab’arim (heaps, or ruins of Abarim), (Num. xxi. 
11). This region, east of the Dead Sea, is still unex- 
plored by any Christian traveler in our day, and 
therefore it is impossible to say whether the sta- 
tions of the Israelites can be located or not. 

I’'jon (ruin), (1 K. xv. 20; 2K. xy. 29). In the N. 
Jordan valley, now called Tell Dibbin. The hill is 
a favorable site for a city, overlooking the whole 





a, 6, i, 6, 0, ¥, long; 4, &, i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf. food, foot; 


{LLYRICUM 


e coast into the interior. 


em of Merj Aiyun, and on the road leading from 
{atyr’icum (Rom. xy. 19). 


Paul preached the gospel 


of Christ “from Jerusalem round about unto Illyri- | 
A country on the east shore of the Adriatic | 


cum.” 
Sea, north of Epyrus. Illyricum was at one time one 
of the four great divisions of the Roman empire, 
and ineluded the whole country between the Adri- 
atic, the Danube, the Black Sea, and Macedonia. 
tmman’uel (with us Hl, or God with us). The name 
of the child (prophetic) which was to be given to the 
house of David (Is. vii. 14). Isaiah bids Ahaz ask a 
sizn of Jehovah, which he, with pretended humility, 


refused to do, when this sign of a child by a virgin | 


(virgin is a young woman) was given, and, as some 
think, the prophesy was fulfilled within a few years, 
and others look on the child as a type of Jesus the 
Christ, as seems to be the meaning in Matt. i. 23. 
Immortal'ity (Gr. athanasia, deathless, not mortal). 
The Christian believes that the human soul will 
neyer die. Some hold the doctrine that only those 
who believe on Christ will be blessed with immor- 
tality, while those who deny him will die (Rom. ii. 
7; 2 Tim.i. 10). The same Greek word is also ren- 
dered incorruption in 1 Cor. xv. 42, ete., and sincerity 
in Eph. vi. 24, ete. 
In’cense (Heb. KETORAH, LEBONAH; Gr. thumiama). 
A compound of sweet-smelling gums used in acts of 
worship, and forbidden in private life (Ex. xxx. 27). 
The mixture is said to have been equal parts of stacte, 
onycha, frankincense, galbanum. The altar of in- 
cense was placed in front of the veil, from which on 
the great Day of Atonement the high-priest could 
raise a cloud of perfume which covered the mercy- 
seat (entered within and filled the holy of holies). It 
was a type of Christian prayer. 
India (Esth. i. 1, viii. 9). The extent of the kingdom 
of Ahasuerus was from India to Ethiopia, 127 prov- 
inces. Acts ii. 9, instead of Judea read India. The 
country around the river Indus, now the Punjaub, 
which Herodotus describes as part of Dariis’s empire 
(iii. 98). Ata later period it was conquered by Alex- 
ander. The name is found in the inscriptions at Per- 
sepolis (1 Mace. viii. 8). Modern India, or Hindo- 
stan, is more extensive than the ancient. The arti- 
cles obtained by Solomon from the East were Indian, 
such as horns of ivory, ebony, broidered work and 
rich apparel, sandal-wood, apes, peacocks, and tin. 
Inn (Heb. MALON). A lodging-place for the night. 
Only a room is to be had, the traveler must supply 
thimself with furniture, bed, ete. They were built 
generally two stories high, and near water. One is 
mentioned in the history of Joseph (Gen. xlii. 27), 
and by Moses in his day (Ex. iv. 24); by Jeremiah, 
- the habitation (inn) of Chimham (xli. 17), and the 
same by Luke, where Jesus was born (ii. 7). The 
Good Samaritan is said to have left money (in our 
standard about $2.50) to pay charges at the inn 
(Luke xxii.). The inn is usually ‘built around a 


yard, having a well or fountain, and entered by a | 


gate which can be closed against intruders at night. 
The baggage and animals occupy the lower rooms, 
and the people the upper and better chambers, 
When the upper rooms were full of crowds at feast 
times, the late comers would be obliged to take a 
lower room, among the animals (“in the manger’”’). 
{nspira’tion (from the Latin, in-breathing). The su- 
pernatural influence of God’s spirit on the human 


























I’ron (Heb. BARZEL; Chal. parzlah). 


I’saac (Heb. YIZHAK, 


Ish’mael (whom God hears). 





Is/rael (soldier of God). 


Israel, Kingdom of. 











ISRAEL 


The references 
are many to iron, and as early as the time of Tubal- 
Cain (Gen. iv. 22). <A furnace of iron is taken as the 
image of the bondage in Egypt (Deut. iy. 28). Iron 
knives (or steel) are drawn on the monuments in 
Egypt. The remains 
of ancient Nineveh 
furnish articles of 
iron coated with 
bronze, which has pre- 
served them. ‘Tin 
melts at 470°, copper, 
silver, and gold at 

1800°, and east-iron | 
at 3000°, while mal- 
leable iron requires 
a higher degree, but 
furnaces of clay, fed 
with charcoal and 
supplied with a blast 
of air from two skin 
bellows, are used suc- 
cessfully in the East. 


laughing). Born at § a 
Gerar, B. C. 1896, of ——————— 
Sarah (who was 90) 
and Abraham (who 
was 100), in fulfil- 
ment of a divine 
promise (Gen. xxi. 
17; Gal. iv. 29). He 
married Rebekah, 
and was the father 
of Esau and Jacob. 
Of all the patriarchs 
none made so little noise in the world as Isaac, and 
none excelled him in gentleness and dutifulness as a 
son, and in faithfulness and constancy as a husband of 
one wife. His home for a long time was in the rich 
pasture-land of Gerar. Isaac died at the ripe age of 
180. One of the wells at Beersheba is a memorial of 
him, having been dug as a record of the peace made 
with Abimelech, king of the Philistines. Buried in 
the cave of Machpelah. 











Son of Abraham and 
Hagar (Gen. xvi. 15,16). First-born of the patri- 
arch. Born at Mamre B.C. 1900, but was sent into 
the wilderness south of Beersheba, Paran, when he 
was 16 years old. He had a wife from Egypt (xxi. 
21), who was mother of his 12 sons, besides a daughter. 
The prophesy, “ He shall be a wild ass of a man, his 
hand against every man, and every man’s hand 
against him,” is now and ever has been true; and 
also the other saying, Ishmael “shall dwell in the 
resence of all his brethrer,” for they have always 
een free. The desert is called in Arabic, Bedu, and 
the genuine Arab calls himself Bedawee (desert-man), 
Bedawin (desert-men). 4000 years have not changed 
their disposition, manners, habits, occupation, gov- 
ernment, or dress. 
The name given to Jacob at 
the time he wrestled with the angel at Peniel. — 2. It 
was also used as the name of the Hebrew nation. — 
3. The north kingdom, not including Judah. 
The ten tribes which were di- 
vided to Jeroboam by the prophet Ahijah of Shiloh 
(1 K. xi. 31, 35), leaving Judah alone to the house 
of David ; Benjamin, Simeon, and Dan 
joining Judah afterward. SHECHEM 

























































































































































































was the first tence (1K. xu. 25): Trr- 





ZAH the second (xiv. 17); and SAMa- 









































































































































RIA the third. Jezreel was occasion- 



























































































































































ally a royal residence. The holy cities 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































: 


wit 
| 


a 


were Dan (Paneas) and Bethel. The 


is correct as given in 2 Chr, xiii. 3. The 
area of the whole country, in the time 
of Solomon, occupied by the twelve 
tribes, was 12,810 sq. ms., of which 9,375 
belonged to Israel and 3,435 to Judah. 
New Hampshire has about 9,000 sq. ms. 
Ephraim and Judah had always been 






LOOKING OUT FROM AN UPPER CHAMBER INTO THE COURT-YARD. 


ISSACHAR 49 


eatest misfortune, since Joshua crossed the Jordan. 
ome of the mistakes which were fatal were : The driv- 
ing out of the Levites from their possessions, for they 
carried with them their sacred character and powerful 
support of the king; the alliance with the apa of 


~~ 


ZZ 


eZ 


2 


ein 
JANI 
i 


Egypt and Damascus; the marriage of Ahab with 
Jezebel, of Pheenicia. The want of a system of union 
among the tribes composing the kingdom, and the 
presence of a large number of slaves, were other 
elements of weakness. The Philistines took some 
towns; Damascus took its chances for plunder and 
revenge; Edom and Moab rescued themselves; and 
Assyria, after many visits to the once rich and 
prosperous country, finally carried away the glean- 
ings of so many years of religious decline, moral 
debasement, national degradation, anarchy, blood- 
shed, and deportation. 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































population was at one time over three | 
millions, if the number in the armies 







































































rN 


a Q Gz 
yadoad Do ned nd nn 


990.9 


rivals, and were nearly matched in num- 
bers from the first, and the two largest | 

















INN. CARAVANSERAL 


mind, by which prophets, apostles, and other sacred 
_ Writers were qualified to record divine truth without 
error. Others hold that it is only a divine impression 
on the mind, by which the understanding is informed. 
“All Scripture is given by inspiration of God” 
‘2 Tim. iii. 16). 
Zo'nia. That part of the coast of Asia Minor which is 
between Doris and Molis. Ionia was celebrated for 
its 13 cities and its islands. The chief cities were 
Ephesus, Smyrna, Samos, Chios, and Miletus (Jos. 
Ant. xvi. 2,3). India in 1 Mace. viii. 8. 





nearly four centuries, the ark was in 
the territory of Ephraim, at Shiloh, 
until the time of Eli. But when the theocracy was 
superseded by the kingdom, Saul,the king, was a Ben- 


jamite, and Solomon, the son of David, of Judah; | 


ut Jeroboam, the leader of the revolt, was an Eph- 
raimite, and, before Solomon’s death, was accused of 
treason, and fled to Egypt. The burdensome taxes 
of Solomon’s reign probably hastened, if it did not 
cause the revolt of the ten tribes; and the death of 
Solomon was the notice for Jeroboam’s return, and 
the establishment of the new kingdom of Israel, B. C. 
975. This was the most important event, and the 





of the twelve. For three, or, perhaps, | 





Is'sachar (hire,) (Gen. xxx. 17,) 









—— er —— s 


ELIJAH'S ALTAR TO THE LORD, I KINGS, XV1l11; Ch. 38 


(Heb. ISASCAR). 
Ninth son of Jacob and fifth son of Leah, He is 
not mentioned again as a person — his name only, as 
the name of a tribe. In the order of march in the 
desert, Issachar’s (the tribe’s) place was on the east 
of the Tabernacle, with Judah and Zebulon. Only 
the tribes of Judah and Dan outnumbered them at 
the passage of the Jordan, Issachar having 64,300 
fighting-men. (For location, see map of the Twelve 











fiirl, ryde, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; g ass; ghas sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, fas in get; g asz; x as gz; n as in linger, link; fi as iv fhine. 


Ivor 





50 ITALY 


Tribes.) Its location and boundaries are recorded in 
Josh. xix. 17-23. Its land was and is now the rich- 
est in Palestine. Esdraélon, the plain (called Jez- 
reel, the seed-plot of God, on account of its rich soil), 
Mount Tabor, and Gilboa were in its border, and the 
river Kishon ran through it. Jacob blessed Issachar 
in the image of “a strong-boned he-ass, couching 
down between two hedge-rows,” which is a picture 
of contented ease and quiet. hen David took the 
census, near the close of his reign, Issachar had 
87,000, of whom 36,000 were mercenary “bands.” 
Shalmaneser carried the tribe captive to Assyria. It 
was not known as a tribe after the return. We are 
left to suppose that the tribe fell into idolatry, be- 
cause there is nothing recorded in favor of its reli- 
gious history. — 2. The seventh son of Obed Edom (1 
Chr, xxvi. 5). 

It’aly. In the time of Paul the whole peninsula south 
of the Alps was included under this name (Acts x. 1). 
The ITALIAN BAND were soldiers recruited in Italy. 
Rome was the capital of the Roman Empire. 
Iturex’a (from Jetur, the son of Ishmael). (Gen. xxy. 
15.) N.E. of Palestine, along the base of Hermon 
(Luke iii. 1). Philip was “tetrarch of Iturea and 
the region of Trachonitis.” Now Jedur. It is table- 
land, with conical hills at intervals, well watered, 
rich soil, and excellent pasture. The rock is basalt, 








and the houses are built of it. Its ancient cities are 
deserted, but standing. Bedawins still pitch their 
tents there. 


JACOB 


crooked in its course, affording to the traveler new 
and pleasing views every step of the way. 


Ja'besh Gil’ead. Jabeth, in Gilead, the largest city in 


the half-tribe of Manasseh, 6 miles from Pella, now 
called Ed Deir, on Wady Yabis. It did not send its 
contingent against Benjamin (Judg. xxi. 8), and was 
punished by the destruction of all its people but 400 
young women, who were given to the Benjamites 
for wives. Nahash attacked it (1 Sam. xi.), but Saul 
came to the rescue. When the bodies of Saul and 
his sons hung on the walls of Bethshan, the valiant 
men of Jabesh Gilead made a raid at night and car- 
ried them off, and buried them honorably (1 Sam. 
xXxxi. 11-13), 


Ja’bin (intelligent). King of N. Canaan, at Hazor, 


who headed a most powerful army against Joshua 
(xi. 1-4), and was surprised and defeated near the 
waters of Merom (7). Joshua afterward burnt Ja- 
bin’s city. —2. King of Hazor, in the time of the 
Judges, who lived in the same city of Hazor (rebuilt), 
raised an army against Israel, and was defeated, ete. 
Some have thought that the two accounts were of 
one event, or of two victories over one Jabin: one by 
Joshua and another by Barak, but it.is more probable 
that there were two kings of that name, as recorded, 
and there were 150 years between the two kings. 


Ja'cob (supplanter). Esau and Jacob were twins, sons 


of Rebekah, wife of Isaac, born B. C. 1836, at the 
well Lahai-roi. He bought the birthright of his 
elder brother Esau (at an unfair price in his brother’s 





































































































































































































































































































Jacob’s Well. 


JAMES 


when a famine brought about the migration to Egypt 
(see JOSEPH), where he was assigned a home in the 
peers of Goshen, by the Pharaoh, and where 
e died, aged 130 (147). His body was borne to the 
cave of Machpelah, and laid in the tomb with those 
of Abraham, Sarah, and Isaac. The blessing that 
Jacob gave his sons was a proof that his faith in 
God’s promise was strong — had increased — and that 
his idea of the true God had become clearer and 
more elevated. It is full of fine thoughts, poetic lan- 
guage, and abounds in the most beautiful images. 
Is in a low spur of Mt. Gerizim, at the 
mouth of the valley of Shechem. “Formerly there 
was a square hole opening into a carefully built 
vaulted chamber, 10 ft. sq., in the floor of which was 
the true mouth of the well. Now a part of the vault 
has fallen in, and completely covered up the mouth, 
so that it looks like a shallow pit.” The well is 9 
feet diameter, circular, cut through limestone rock 
nearly 100 feet deep. It sometimes has water in it, 
but is often quite dry. There was a small church 
over it in the 4th century, and to the south-west 
there are a few shapeless ruins still left. 


James. Three persons are mentioned by this name in 


the N. T. The original form of the name in Hebrew 
is Jacob, and it is so written now by the church in 
the East; St. Jacob (Mar Yacoob).” The name has 

assed through several changes, in many languages. 
Tt was in Greek, Iakobos; Latin, Jacobus; Italian, 
Iacomo, or Giacomo, and Jacovo; Spanish, Iage 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































i 





VIEW OF JERUSALEM FROM THE SPOT WHERE JESUS WEPT OVER THE CITy. 


(SHEN, a tooth). The tusks of the elephant are | 
called teeth, and also horns (Ez. xxvii.15). Solomon | 
made use of it (Ps. xlv. 8), and had a throne of ivory 
(1 K. v. 18), overlaid (inlaid) with gold. The tusk 
of the African elephant sometimes weighs 120 pounds, 
and measures 10 feet long. There are many beauti- 
ful relics of carved ivory that were found in the ruins 
of Nineveh, and from Egypt, of figures on boxes, and | 
poo eu toilet ornaments — works of art of a high 
order. 


J 


ee is no distinction in the Hebrew between 2 
and 7. 
before a vowel, as jah, yah; J onah, yonah, 
Sab’bok (flowing). “River in Gilead, falling into the 
_ Jordan about midway between the Sea of Tiberias 
and the Dead Sea (Josh. xii. 2). The border of the 
Ammon was strong (Num. xxi. 24), the river run- 
ning in a deep defile, deep, narrow, and wild, fringed 
by willows, cane, and oleanders, evergreen, oak, pine 
and arbutus. Wady Zurka. Some think it was the 
Hieromax, Wady Yarmuk. 

The river is one of the very few that flow the year 
round, and would furnish water-power to drive mills 
for the supply of the whole region on both sides of 


The proper sound is that of y when placed | 





the river. It is full of rapids, waterfalls, and is very 








distress) and got the patriarchal blessing from his 
father by a stratagem, in which he was aided by his 
mother. This blessing was material only, and did 
not include the spiritual promises. On the way to 
Padan-Aram, to find a wife among his mother’s rela- 
tives, he had the dream of the ladder reaching from 
earth to heaven, at Bethel. Isaac had repeated his 
blessing when he left home, with the addition of the 
spiritual promises made to Abraham, and they were 
confirmed in the dream at Bethel. The beautiful 
incident of the meeting of Jacob with Rachel at 
the well exhibits the pure and simple habits of the 
time, and the courtesy and kindness so native to 
those who follow the shepherd’s life. Jacob served 
14 years for Rachel and married Leah besides. At 
the age of nearly 100 he returned to Canaan, and on 
the way his name was changed from Jacob to Israel 
(God’s soldier) at Peniel, where he met his brother 
Esau, who was then a kind of Bedouin wanderer, 
such as now roam over the same district, although 
Esau appeared to be much the better man of the two. 

The images (gods) that Rachel stole from her fa- 
ther’s house, were small figures of certain designs 
(TERAPHIM), such as are often found buried among 
ne ruins in Palestine, and were used in Pagan wor- 
ship. 

Esau and Jacob met again at Hebron, when they 
buried their father Isaac. 

Soon after this Joseph was sold into Egypt. 

Jacob was living at Hebron with his slaved sons, 



































} 


i ll 


iM 


HN 











(Diego), and Xayme, or Jayme (hayme) ; French, 
Jacques, and Jame; and in English, James. 

1. JAMES, THE SON OF ZEBEDEE. He first ap- 

Gen as_a fisherman, A.D. 27, when he, and his 

rother John, were called by Jesus to be his disciples 
(Mark i. 20). His father owned a boat (ship), and 
employed help. James was numbered with the 12, 
among the first 4. He was always selected for an 
special duty. He was present at the raising of Jai- 
rus’ daughter (Mark i. 29); one of the three on the 
Mt. of Transfiguration (Matt. xviii. 1); one of the A 
who heard the sermon on the last days (Mark xiii, 
3); and one of three in Gethsemane (Matt. xxvi. 37). 
He joined his brother John in the request that fire 
should be called down on the Samaritans (Luke ix. 
54); and in the ambitious request, with their mother, 
to sit nearest to Christ in his kingdom (Matt. xx. 20). 
These requests were refused with indignation by 
Jesus. He was a man of very resolute purpose and 
determined action, and was given a high position 
among the apostles (Acts xii. 2); and he is t e onl 
one of the twelve whose death is recorded, with 
took place about ten years after the crucifixion. 

2. JAMES, THE LORD’s BROTHER. The children 
of Joseph and Mary were Jesus, J ames, Joses, Jude 
(Judas), Simon, and three daughters whose names 
are not given (Matt. xiii. 55,56; Gal. i. 19, ii. 9, 12).- 
His brethren did not believe in Jesus as the Christ at 
the first (John vii. 5), and some of them not until a 
few days before the Day of Pentecost (1 Cor. xy. 7), 





, 6, i, 6, 0, ¥, long; &, &, i, 5, i, ¥, short; cfre, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, do, wolf, food, foot $ 


JAPHETH 


James occupied a prominent position among the 
apostles, and was surnamed “‘the Just.” James and 
Peter seem to have been in authority on equal terms 
when Paul was admitted to the fellowship of the 





JEHOIAKIM 


he succeeded as king of Judah, being chosen over his 
elder brother, B. C. 610, but after a short reign he 
was deposed (2 K. xxiii. 832; Jer. xxii. 10) by Pha- | 
raoh Necho, taken to Riblah, put in chains, and taken | 
to Egypt, where he 
died. The people la- 






























































mented for him, and 



















































































he was the first king | 




































































of Judah who died in | 










































































exile. — 3. Youngest 





















































son of king Jehoram. 



























































His name as king of 



























































Judah was Ahaziah. 























































































































Jehoi/achin (ap- 




























































































pointed by Jah). Je- 


















































































































































coniah, Coniah, Jaco- 






















































































nias, Joiakim, and Jo- 





































































































acim, Son of Jehia- 












































































































































kim and Nehushta, | 
and 19th king of Ju- 
dah, reigning 3 mos. 































































































































































































10 days. He was 18 

























































































years old (2 K. xxiv. 















































































































































8), or 8 (2 Chr. xxxvi. 




















































































































9), and was carried | 


















































captive by Nebuchad- | 




































































nezzar, in revenge for 














































































































the alliance that his | 
























































































































































father had made with 



























































JACOB’S WELL. — SHECHEM. 


apostles on the word of Barnabas (Acts ix. 27; Gal. 
i. 18), and after that time he acts as the president of 


the council in Jerusalem (Acts xii. 17, xv. 13), whose | Jehoi/akim (Jah appoints). 19th king of Judah (B. C. 


decrees he delivered formally, a position recognized 
and recorded by Paul (Gal. ii. 9), and honored 
by a formal visit of ceremony in the presence of 
all the presbyters (Acts xxi. 18). He is believed 
to have been appointed Bishop of Jerusalem by 
Jesus in a vision, as is reported by Epiphanius 
and others of the early historians of the Church, 
only that Eusebius says the appointment was by 


Egypt. The best of 
the people, the sacred 
vessels of the Temple, 
and all the treasure of 
the people, were taken 
to Babylon, leaving a 
poor and feeble rem- 
nant. Jehoiachin was 
kept a close prisoner 
nearly all the rest of 
his life, 36 years, when | 
Evil-Merodach liber- | 
ated him. (See Evi1- 
MERODACH.) He was 
the last of Solomon’s line, as predicted by Jeremiah 
(xxii. 30), the succession passing over to Nathan’s line. 





609-598), 25 years old at his accession. He was first 


SEHOSHAPHAT 61 


and took Jerusalem, and carried some of the royal 
family to Babylon as hostages, among whom were 
Daniel and his three companions. The prophets 
Jeremiah and Ezekiel warned the king sai people 
of the results of their idolatries, but instead of repent- 
ing, they burned Jeremiah’s prophesy, put him in 
prison, and drove Urijah the prophet into Egypt, 
where he was killed, and his corpse treated in a badd 
barous manner (Jer. xxvi. 21-23 ; xxxvi.). Accord- 
ing to the warnings of Ezekiel (xvii.) and Jeremiah 
(ii. xxvii.), enemies attacked them on all sides (2 K. 
xxiv. 7) ; the king lost his life and was buried without 
honor (Jer. xxii. 17,19). The king of Babylon came 
in a few weeks after his death, and carried his son 
and all the best men and their families and treasures 
to Babylon. This act of the king in burning Jere- 
miah’s book was the first recorded attack on the lib- 
erty of the public press, and it did not succeed ; the 
second edition was enlarged and improved (Jer. 
XK Vie oe): 


Jeho’nadab (Jah incites). The son of Rechab (a Ke- 


nite), who assisted Jehu in his reforms, and in the de- 
struction of the Baal worshipers (2 K. x.15). Jere- 
miah holds up to the people the obedience of the 
Rechabites (pilgrims) ie kept the law of abstinence 
from wine, and that to live only in tents, in contrast 
to the general disregard of the law of Moses (Jer. 
Xxxyv.), and prophesies an immortality of the house 
of Rechab. ‘There is no historical trace of them 
after the Jewish nation went to pieces, and it is 
supposed that they became disciples of Jesus. 


| Jeho’ram (Jah has exalted), JORAM. 1. Son of Ahab, 


king of Israel, and successor to his brother Ahaziah, 
B. C. 896. His reign was noted for the lives of the 
two great prophets, Elijah and Elisha, He was killed 
by an arrow from Jehu’s bow in Naboth’s vineyard 
(1 K. xxi. 21). He was the last of the line of Omri. — 
2. Eldest son of Jehoshaphat, succeeding him as 
king of Judah at the age of 32, reigning 8 years, B. 
C. 893-885. He murdered his 6 brothers, and (by 
the help of his wife Athaliah, the daughter of Ahab) 
revived the Baal worship (see ELIJAH). The latter 
part of his reign was a series of calamities to the 
nation, and death to his family, himself dying of a 
painful malady, not regretted, and being buried 
without honor. — 3. A priest sent to teach the law to 
the people (2 Chr. xvii. 8). 






















































































Ih 


























the apostles. He was a very constant attendant : = —— 
on the services in the Temple, and prayed “on his 2====—=—_ : 
| knees” for the salvation of the people, so that he === = = = = == = 
was looked upon as the “ bulwark of the church,” = == = = = : —— 
and it is said that “all who became believers be- === ==: = 
lieved through James.” This same authority re- = : 
lates that he was thrown from the gable of the -=S== 
Temple to the ground, and then stoned to death, ==> 
shortly before the siege ot Jerusalem. See th 
History for the EPISTLE OF JAMES. 

3. JAMES, THE SON oF ALPH#US (Clopas) = 
and Mary (John xix. 25), one of the apostle 
(Matt. x.3; Mark iii. 18, etc.), (Matt. xxvii. 56 ; /MgyMy 
Mark xv. 40), and is also called James the Less. ZY 
He had a brother named Joses, and a sister Sa-QY 
lome. The occurrence of the same name in the 
mother and children of two families does not ZB : 
argue a relation—rather the contrary, and it is ‘ier 
not likely that these were relatives of Jesus. See |! 









































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































<5 


| Mary. 
_ Ja’pheth (light-colored race, from YAFAH, fair) 
econd son of Noah (Gen. x. 2,6). Who occu- 
pied the isles of Greece (shores and islands), coast 
of the Great Sea, Asia Minor, Asia, and Europe. --> 
_ Ja’sher, the Book of (book of the upright). A book= 
of heroic ay and history mentioned in two 
places in the O. T. (Josh. x. 13, and 2 Sam. i. 18), B= 
and probably a book of songs and eulogies of dis- 
tinguished men in Israel. The Vulgate has “ the 
book of the just one;” the Septuagint ‘‘ the book 
of the upright one;” the Syriac “the book of 
praises ” or “ psalms.” 
Ja’son. Greek form of the name Jesus; Hebrew, 
Joshua. 
deda’thun (praising). One of the conductors of the 
temple music in the time of David (1 Chr. xv. 
17; xxiii. 6). The three were ETHAN, the son of 
Kushaiah, the Merarite; HEMAN, the Kohathite; 
and ASAPH, the Gershonite. He played on cymbals 































































































































































































MODERN TARSUB. 


named Eliakim, and was the son of Joash and Zebu- | Jehosh’aphat (Jah is judge). 1. Son of Asa and Azu- 


in the procession when the ark was brought to Zion, 
but he was appointed to duty at Gibeon (Ps. cl. 5). 
His name is in the titles of several psalms (xxxix. ; 
lxii. ; Ixxvii.), as choir-leader. 


Jehd’ahaz (Jah holds). Son and successor of Jehu, 


who reigned 17 years, B. C. 856-840, in Samaria (2 
K, xiii. 1-9). — 2. Shallum, 4th son of Josiah, whom 


dah, but Pharaoh Necho changed his name when he 
made him king in his brother Jehoahaz’s stead (2 K, 
xxiii. 33), who died in Egypt in captivity (vy. 34), 
and he also collected a heavy fine ($200,000) from 
Judah for Josiah’s part with Babylon against Egypt. 
The battle at Carchemish ended the rule of Egypt in 
Palestine for that time, and Nebuchadnezzar besieged 


bah : succeeded to the throne of Judah at the age of 
35, and reigned 25 years, B. C. 914-889 (1 K. xv. 24; 
2 K. viii. 16; 2 Chr. xvii., xxi.). ‘The Lord was 
with Jehoshaphat, because he walked in the first 
ways of his father David, and sought not unto Baa- 
lim ; but sought to the Jehovah God of his father.” 


* * “ We took away the high places and groves out 


ae 








fairl, rnde, push; ¢, i, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh; ¢,chask; gas j, § as in get; gas Zz; % as gz; nas in linger, lipk; th as in fhine. 


52 JEHOSHAPHAT 


of Judak ” (2 Chr. xvii. 6; 1K. xxii. 43). He sent 
out teachers among the people to instruct them in 
the law, set up just judges in the walled cities, form- 
ing a supreme court at Jerusalem, for references and 
appeals. He built castles and store-cities, and aimed 
to restore commerce in the Red Sea. The army was 
reformed ir uve sections, and the Arabians, Philis- 
tines, and Kiaomites were laid under tribute. He was 
saved from a very great danger by his trust in God 
(2 Chr. xx.; Ps. Ixxxiii., xli., xlvii., xlviii.). He 
made a friendly alliance with the idolatrous king- 
dom of Israel, and to secure peace married his son 
Jehoram to Athaliah, the daughter of Ahab. He was 
saved by a miracle with his army in the desert (2 K. 
iii.), at the request of a prophet of Jehovah. He 
was prudent enough to appoint his successor (Jeho- 
ram, 2 Chr. xxi. 3) in his lifetime, as David had done 
to Solomon.—2. Four others of this name were 
without note. 





JEHOVAH 


ship, and therefore his line went to destruction in the 
4th generation (2 K. xxix. 30; Hos. i. 4).—2. Son 
of Hanani, a prophet of Judah, whose Proper, was 
directed against Israel. He also wrote a life of Je- 
hoshaphat (2 Chr. xvi. 7, xx. 34; 1 K. xvi. 1).—3. 
Man of the house of Hezron, in Judah (1 Chr. ii. 
38).—4. Chief in Simeon (iv. 35). — 5. “ Jehu, the 
Anthothite,” joined David at Ziglag (xii. 3). 


Jeph’thah (Heb. yIFrTau, he will open), (Judg. xxii.), 


Son of Gilead by a concubine. Driven out of the 
family by the other children, he went to ToB, where 
he became a leader of a band of marauders, ready for 
any service except robbery. Samuel names him among 
those who were raised up by God for his people (1 Sam. 
xii. 11), and Paul mentions his special faith (Heb. 
xi. 32). The Elders of Israel not finding any one 
offering to lead against the Ammonites, who had 
been masters for 18 years, appealed to Jephthah, who 
solemnly accepted the position. He tried to secure 
the aid of Ephraim, 



































































































































but in vain, and 



































































































































also to reason with 





















































































































































































































































the king of Am- 
































mon; and then af- 

























































































ter making a rash 































































































vow he completely 


































































































overthrew the ene- 




























































































my, taking 20 cities; 




























































































when having pun- 
























































ished the Ephraim- 













































































ites, he held his 





































































































office for 6 years. 






















































































The story of his 














































































































daughter’s sacrifice 
















































































by his vow has been 
































variously under- 











oS 
aS 


THE VALLEY OF TOPHET, 


Jehosh’aphat, Valley of (valley where Jah judges). 
(Joel iii. 12.) The valley between Scopus and Olivet 
and Jerusalem, so named after the greatest king 
after Solomon (2 Chr. xx.). The nations are to as- 

emble for judgment, where Christ will appear the 
econd time (Acts i. 11). Kidron. The Mohamme- 
dans point out a stone in the east wall of the Temple 
area, near the 8. end, from which a bridge will be 
stretched across the valley to Mt. Moriah, over which 
all souls must pass —the just in safety, the wicked 
falling off into Gehenna. This valley has been 
used as a burial-ground from the days of Josiah (2 
K, xxiii. 6); and both Jews and Mohammedans look 
on the place as a most sacred resting-place ; but the 
modern name cannot be traced beyond the 4th cen- 
tury A.D. Joel’s prophesy was a poetical and sym- 
bolical figure, intended to teach that God is always 
resent with and defending his faithful children. See 
ERUSALEM. 

Jehosh’eba (oath to Jah). Daughter to Jehoram, king 
of Judah, but her mother is not mentioned. She 
married Jehoiada, the high-priest, being the only 
woman of Aaron’s line who married into a royal 
family. She assisted her husband in preserving the 
young Joash (2 K. xi. 2). 

ge’hu (Jah is he). 1. First in the 5th dynasty in Is- 
rael (see ISRAEL). He was the son of Jehoshaphat 
(2 K. ix. 2). His grandfather was Nimshi, who was 
better known than his father, Twenty years before 
he began to reign he was divinely singled out as the 
king of Israel by Elijah, and he was anointed by a 
servant of Elisha, when he was a general in the army, 
fighting against Hazael, king of Syria, at Ramoth- 
Gilead (vrs. 4-10), He carried out the directions of 

‘the prophesy to the very letter, and also destroyed 
the Baal (and Astarte) worshipers, their temple and 
images, but did not entirely purify the national wor- 














| 


| 


stood. Josephus 
says she was made 
a burnt-offering, but 
modern scholars 
have inclined to the 
notion that she was 
devoted to perpet- 
ual virginity, and 
the sacred service 
of God in the tem- 
ue The story of 
phgenia (doomed 
as a sacrifice to Di- 
ana, and made a 
priestess in her tem- 
ple), has been cited 
as a parallel exam- 
ple of the spirit of 
the Greeks in that 
age. The vow that 
he made was that 
the first person that 
came out of his 
house to meet him 
shouldbethe Lord’s, 
that is,should be de- 
voted to the Lord; 
if a man, he should serve as a priest’s servant; if a 
woman, she should be devoted to the sacred duties 
of religion as a holy virgin (Judg. xi. 39), a com- 

anion to the women of the Gibeonites. 


‘Jehé’vah. The short form Jah (yan), which is used in 


forming such names as Eli-jah, Isa-jah, Jerem-jah 
(Jeremiah), GoD (German Gott). The Hebrew 
names are: 1. EL, might, as EL-SHADDAI, God Al- 
mighty (Gen. xiv.); EL-ELOHIM, God mightier than 
all gods, God of gods; EL-BETH-EL, the place of the 
mighty God; also in compounds, aS AREZE-EL, the 
cedars of God, that is tall and strong ; and peculiarl 

in poetry.— 2. ELOAH, strong ; ELOHIM, the plural. 
ELOAH is used only in poetry, and ELOHIM in both 
poetry and prose. The plural is used in Hebrew to 
enlarge and intensify the idea expressed by the singu- 
lar. ELOHIM is not the gods, but is the strongest of 
all strong beings, the fullness of divine perfections, 
the sum of all the powers of all imaginable gods. 
All true sons of Israel were called sons of God (Elo- 
him, John x. 385). The Cainites claimed to be “sons 
of God” in distinction from the Sethites, who took 
the more humble name of “sons of Adam,” or ‘sons 
of the Man” (Gen. vi. 4). The peculiar name of 
God in relation to the covenant, is—3. JEHOVAH; 
but in reading the Scriptures the Jews always pro- 
nounced the word ADONAI, which is Lord. ‘The 
vowel points now in use were not invented for centu- 
ries after the Hebrew ceased to be a living language, 
so that the true pronunciation of the name Jehovah 
was lost, and the word was written YHvu, and pro- 
nounced Adonai or Elohim. The vowel points of 
Adonai (aDoNat) were placed in Jehovah (JaHovaH), 
but this is not found in the old copies, and not older 
than about 1500 A.D. Diodorus Siculus gives the 
Greek IA0 for the Hebrew JHvH. The meaning of 
Jehovah is underived existence, HE IS, OR 1 AM BE- 











Jerobo‘am (Heb. YARAB/AM, many people). 





JEROBOAM 


CAUSE I AM, the God of Abraham, of grace, and 
truth, and love; self-existence, eternity. Elohim is 
God in nature, Jehovah is God in grace. (The tem- 
ple of Isis, at Sais, had this inscription: ‘‘I am all 
that has been, that is, and that will be,” meaning 
Isis, the universal mother.) The word Jehovah is 
supposed to mean YAHU, joy; VAH, pain — the God 
of good andevil. In Greek, the word is— 4. THE6s, 
any deity, idol, or the true God (Matt. i, 23), and Satan 
(God of this world).—5. Kurtds, Lord in Matt. i. 20; 
and in the Septuagint as the translation of Jehovah. 


Jeremi’ah (Jah throws). 1. The great Hebrew prop! . 


(See HISTORY OF THE BOOKS.) Seven others oft 3 
same name. Jeremiah was one of the most faithfi 1 
and important of the great spiritual teachers and 
prophets of the Old Testament age. He was a son 
of the priest Hilkiah, and, judging from the excel- 
lent character of his writings, must have been care- 
fully and thoroughly educated in the school of the 
prophets. His book is full of the spirit of devotion 
to Jehovah and his country, and exhibits his entire 
readiness, under all his severe trials and sufferings, 
to sacrifice himself for his cause, which was the re- 
demption of Israel from the gross idolatry of the age. 
He was thrown into prison because he predicted the 
captivity of the Jews, an event which quickly fol. 
lowed his warning. The book gives a history of 
about forty years, B. C. 628 to 586, but the chapters 
are not arranged in chronological order. The 
Lamentations of Jeremiah are among the finest 
writings of the Hebrews. 


Jericho (city of the moon; and another, a fragrant 
’ 


place). (Num, xxii. 1.) In the Jordan valley, 8 miles 
from the Dead Sea and 6 from the Jordan. When 
the Jews crossed the Jordan, Jericho was a large and 
strong city, whose origin is not recorded. Since it is 
not mentioned in Gen. xiii., when Abraham and Lot 
looked over the plain, it must have been built after 
that time. It was anciently surrounded by palm- 
trees, of which there were many kinds (Deut. xxxiy. 
3; Jos. B. J., 8, 23), thickly dotted about in pleasure 
gardens; besides balsam, figs, rose-plants, cypress, 
and many others. Josephus says, “It will not be 
easy to light on any climate in the habitable earth 
that_can well be compared to it.” It was the first 
city W. of the Jordan taken by the Israelites. Joshua 
cursed the city (Josh. vi. 26), and the curse was ful- 
filled in the person of Hiel the Bethelite (1 K. xvi. 34). 

The Roman general Pompey camped there one 
night, and Gabinius made it one of the five cities of 
assembly. Under Herod the Great it rose to some 
importance ; was full of treasure of all kinds, and had 
valuable revenues. Antony gave it to Cleopatrs. 
Herod built a fort there, which he named Cyprus, ‘1 
honor of his mother; and a tower, Phaswlis. 1 2 
£180 built a new town higher up the plain, which he 
also called Phaszlis. Norman McLeod thinks the 
modern village marks the site of Gilgal (Zustward, 

p1OSse 
af Near Jericho was a copious spring, which was 
healed by Elisha (2 K. ii. 19-21), and is now called 
Ain es Sultan. It is about a mile and a half from 
the modern village of Er Riha. 

There are extensive ruins, rubbish and founda- 
tions, in several places, on both sides the Wady Kelt 
(Brook Cherith) and at the Ain es Sultan, marking 
ancient sites—the most ancient at the fountain. 
The city of the New Testament was on the banks of 
the Wady Kelt, on the direct route from Perza to 
Jerusalem. It was visited several times by Jesus. 
Approaching it he cured one blind man (Luke xyiii. 
35), and leaving it he cured another (Mark x. 46), 
In the house of Zaccheus (probably in a garden in 
the suburbs) he related the aril of the Ten 
Pounds. 

Vespasian made it the head of a toparchy. It was 
destroyed during the siege of Jerusalem. It revived 
under Saracen rule, and in the time of the Crusades 
was one of the most fertile regions in Palestine. 

The Latins have a tradition that Jesus was baptized 
in the Jordan, opposite Jericho, and the Greeks 
point to another place not far off. Both places are 
visited by great numbers of pilgrims, especially at 
Easter. Many bottles and cans of the water of the 
Jordan are carried away as mementos of the place. 


Jer‘icho, Plains of. The wide valley of the Jordan 


around Jericho, about 8 or 10 miles across (2 K. xxy. 
5; Jer, xxxix. 5). a 
e 


founder of the kingdom of Israel, an Ephraimite, the 
son of Nebat by Zeruah, a widow (1 K. xi. 26). He 
was obliged to fly to Egypt for plotting against Solo- 
mon, when a young man, even after Solomon had 
given him an office of honor and profit (ver. 28). He 
found an asylum and a kind reception in Egypt 

from the Pharaoh Shishak (Sesonchis), successor 6 

the father-in-law of Solomon, who had also received 
kindly Hadad another enemy of Solomon. On the 
death of Solomon, and on the request of his friends, 
Rehoboam hastened to fulfil Ahijah’s prophesy in 





a, 6, i, 6, a, ¥, long; a, é, i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot; 


feru’salem (foundation of peace.). First mentioned in 


‘ters on (modern) Zion and in the Tyropceon valley. 


time of Joshua, when David made it his royal resi- 


JEROBOAM 


forming a kingdom out of the 10 tribes, being chosen 
king B. C. 975. He made haste to change the reli- 
gion of his people, in order to more certainly sepa- 
rate them from Jerusalem, and set up the calf-wor- 
ship at Bethel (Bethaven), and Dan, and changed the 
time of holding the feasts. His hand was paralyzed 
because he ed to arrest the prophet from Ju- 
dah who predicted the overthrow of his idolatry, but 
was restored sound on the prayer of the same prophet. 
His political policy also was unsound, and did not 

rpetuate itself. He warred with Judah all his 

ays, and died after a reign of 22 years. 


JERUSALEM 


had rested at Kirjath-Jearim 20 years after Eli’s 
death, was brought to Zion, and David assumed the 
duties of priest as well as king, offering burnt-offer- 
ings and peace-ofterings under a new tent in the citadel 
of Zion. The ark was only removed from here to the 
Temple of Solomon. David’s royal gardens were in 
the valley at En Rogel. David and most of his suc- 
cessors were buried in the citadel, but there are no 
traces of their tombs. (See p. 27). The sepulchres 
of David were in or near Ophel (Neh. iii. 16, xii. 37). 
The three great works of Solomon were the Tem le, 
with ityeast wall and cloister, the Palace and wall of 


























JERUSALEM 53 


above at its level, resting on the uneven surface of 
the original hill. The piers or columns are from 3 
to 8 feet in diameter, and from 5 to 23 feet apart, and 
there are 15 rows; and opening into this place, which 
is called Solomon’s stables, is a triple gate, under the 
Aksa mosque. West of these, under the actual Tem- 
ple site, now under the Aksa mosque, is another se- 
ries of piers and vaults, which seem to have been 
built up from more ancient materials. Besides the 
citadel, now called David’s tower, there are scarcely 
any very ancient remains in the city that have not 
been thrown down and built up again several times. 

*“Wilson’s’”’ arch is one of a 




















series forming an approach 















































from Zion to the Temple en- 

















closure. Solomon’s aqueduct 
































from the Pools above Etham 



















































































































































































\ 
min Lunia iit il 
Tae 


ul 


ie : 
ST TAMER Sh 
afl MA iyi ig i 
OSC ae | 
} YSN tat, ra ie 


THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE, 


Jerobd’am Il. Son of Joash, of the dynasty of Jehu, | 


13th king of Israel (B. ©. 825). Corruptions of all 
kinds, political and religious, were notorious, and 
were condemned by the prophet Amos (vii.) He 
reigned 41 years, and extended his father’s conquests, 
taking Hamath, Damascus, the Hauran, Gilead, Am- 
mon, and Moab, and advanced his kingdom to its 
highest point of prosperity. These successes had 
been predicted by Jonah (2 K. xiv. 25-28). Amos 
was falsely reported by Jeroboam’s high-priest at 
Bethel as haying said that the king should die by 
the sword, but Amos meant (vii. 9-17) the house of 
Jeroboam, which was the recognized idea in the N. 
T. times (John viii. 52; Mark xiv. 57; Acts vi. 13). 
Ps. xly. may refer to Jeropoam. He was buried in 
state with his ancestors. 





Gen. xiv. 18, by the name of Salem, whose king was | 
Melchizedek (who is said by the Rabbis to be the pa- 

triarch Shem). The name Shalaim (Ps. Ixxvi. 2) 

means two cities, and is applied to the cities or quar- | 
At the conquest of Canaan the name of its king was 
Adoni-zedek (lord of justice), (Josh. x. 1, 3,) similar 
to Melehizedek (king of righteousness). Joshua 
speaks of ine city as “The Jebusite” (xv. 8), after 
the name of its occupiers. In the time of the Judges | 
the name was JEBUS (xix. 10, 11). Judah could not 
and Benjamin did not drive out the Jebusites (Josh. 

xy. 63; Judg. i. 21), and the city only became the 
capital of the nation after about 450 years from the 





dence, and the sanctuary near the centre of his king- 
dom (Ez. y. 5) ; leaving Hebron, where he had reigned 
74 years. The seat of the religion had been before 
this at Shechem, Shiloh, Gibeah, Nod, and Gibeon. 
Zion was now called the Ciry oF DAVID, and was 
soon enlarged by walls, strengthened by towers, and 
beautified by a palace for the king, built by the me- 


chanics of Hiram, king of Tyre. The ark, which 








passes over this arch, and under 
































the street above. This arch has 





























at one time been used as a cis- 
































tern. Therock was found on 




















sinking a shaft 51 feet 6 inches 

















below ‘the floor. Below this 




















room there were found vaults, 























tanks, etc., and a secret passage 











east and west, probably connect- 











ing the Temple with Zion. 





LA ha 


The extent of the filling up 








emo c a TT 
He ial 

















above the original rock can be 
seen from this plan, where the 
debris is 85 feet deep at the 8. 
W. corner of the Haram wall. 
The “chippings” of the stones 
and absence of any pieces of 
pottery, etc., show that this dirt 
close to the wall has never been 
disturbed since Hiram’s build- 
ers put it there. The spring of 
“ Robinson’s Arch” is seen in 
its place; and the stones come 
posing the arch were found by 
Lieut. Warren buried under 40 


ane 
ih ey 



























































feet of rubbish : one stone, hay: 
ing broken through the roof of 
an aqueduct, lay on the rocky 
bottom at the depth of 63 feet. 

This plan is of the city as it 
now is; with a few signs indi- 
cating ancient works, sites of 
ancient walls, churches, towers, 
and other structures in differ- 
ent ages; as many as could be 
laid down without confusing 
the work. 

The city is small, but there 

















Jerusalem (Josephus). Also a palace for his Egyp- 
tian wife; which was not on Zion (1 K. vii. 8, ix. 24; 
2 Chr. viii. 11). “ All of these were costly stones, 
* * sawed with saws,” just such stones as are now 
found in the great quarry under the city, north of the 
Temple area, which may be sawed almost as easy 
as chalk; the buildings probably required for resi- 
dences by the thousand women of Solomon’s house, 
who were of several nations and of different religions ; 
the colleges for the several priests (very much such a 
state of things as is now found in the city, except 
that the various sects support themselves indepen- 
dently of each other); the 1400 chariots, and 12,000 
riding-horses requiring stables ; and besides all these 
“all that he desired to build in Jerusalem and in 
Lebanon,” shows the activity of his reign. He also 
built shrines for Ashtoreth, Chemosh, and Milecom, 
heathen divinities, on the site now occupied by the 
village of Siloam, on that part of Olivet called the 
Mt. of Corruption (1 K. xi.; 2 K. xxiii.) ; which Josiah 


destroyed, together with an image of Molech in Hin- | 


nom, 360 years after. 

The first important relic that we have in our day 
of the time of Solomon, is a part of the foundation 
wall of the Temple platform, lately uncovered, a 
sketch of which is in the margin. These are the 
kind of stones that were ‘“ sawed,” now very much 
harder, after long exposure. 

The Son of Sirach (and also Tacitus) speaks of a 
“sea” of waters that was under the Temple, and this 
was recently brought to light by Robinson and Bar- 
clay, (City of the Great King, 526.) Jt is 736 feet in 
circuit, 42 in depth, and capable of holding two mil- 
lion gallons. 

The columns were once covered with metal, but are 
now bare, or plastered stone. The rain from the 
mosque of Aksa and other buildings is drained into 
it. No fountain has been discovered. 

Under the S. E. corner of the Temple area are 
many columns, arched over, supporting the platform 

















is scarcely a place of any note, 
not even Nineveh or Babylon, 
that has been, to modern schol. 
ars, such a vrofound puzzle. 
The descriptions of Josephus are minute, his knowl- 
edge being exact and complete; and the hills on 
which the city stands are so marked and distinct 
from each other, that it seems almost marvelous 
that there could have been any difficulty, until we 
are reminded of the fact that during the middle ages, 
and especially during the Crusades, it was regardea 
as a peculiarly sacred city, and as such must needs 
have every event that is mentioned in the Bible as 
having happened in or near it located and honored 
with some monument, costly and showy in proportion 
to the importance of the event so honored. 



























































UNLEAVENED BREAD. 


One of the most extensive of these monuments is 
the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, a collection of 
buildings in a vast mass, without order, 350 ft. Ane 
by 280 wide, including 70 sacred localities, preside 
over by 17 different sects in separate chapels inside 
the edifice. To describe these various “stations” 
would require a volume. Although it is no proof of 
the truth of the traditions which locate the “ stations ” 





fairl, rude, push; ¢, i, 0, silent; g ass; gh as sh; ¢,eh as k; g as j, g asin get; yas Zz; Xas gz; Das in linger, link; th as in thine. 


84 JERUSALEM 
in this church, yet De Vogue and others (Sandys) 
ive us a great mass of historica] evidence that there 
as been a Church of the Holy Sepulchre for many 
ages in the city. The oldest engraved seal of the city 
is that here given, dated A. D. 1150; and there seems 
to have been a small church inside the larger one at 
that time, as there is now. The next one, dated 
1162-72, gives the Tower of David and the Temple, 
besides the Sepulchre; which would favor the opin- 
ion of Fergusson, in Smith’s Dict. (article Jerusalem), 
that Moriah, Zion, the City of David, and the Holy 
Sepulchre were all on the same hill, now called the 
Haram. The history is continued in the seal of 
Baldwin IV, 1174, with the inscription “Tower of 
David ;” and also by many others, which may be 
seen in De Vogue’s work. The plan of the church 
of those ancient times is very much like that of the 
present day. That in Sandys, of 200 years ago, is 
almost identical. The Knights of St. John, the ruins 
of whose hospital are in the next block south of the 
Sepulchre Church, have left a seal of their order, 
which gives a hint of their objects and duties also. 
Jerusalem is now a sort of collection of churches and 
hospitals, with a great many vacant places strewed 
with ruins. Pilate’s house, where Jesus was judged, 
is located at the N.W. corner of the Haram area, and 
it probably stood on the site of the Citadel of David. 
The Crusaders respected the Dome of the Rock, and 
held sacred service in it, but used the Aksa mosque 
for a stable, despising it as a work of the Jews, the 
Temple of Solomon. It was so only in location, for 
E] Aksa was built by the Mohammedans in the sey- 
enth century, on the site of the Temple of Solomon, 
whom they reverence among the prophets, as well as 
David, and also Jesus, the son of David. 

The twelve columns around the centre (with four 
square piers at equal intervals) are of Pures and 
have gilded capitals; the canopy is of crimson silk. 
The outside of this church is eight-sided, of marble, 
covered in the upper part with the finest glazed tiles, 
in colors, to the top of the dome, which is finished 
with a spire and bronze crescent. The piece of na- 
tive rock, the top of which shows white in the pic- 
ture, is 60 feet long by 55 feet wide, and 12 feet high 
above the floor at the highest point, and is hollowed 
out underneath — forming a large room, which is be- 
lieved by many to have Deen the real sepulchre of 
Jesus, now very much enlarged. 





JERUSALEM 


was about four miles. Josephus says (Wars, v. 4), 
there were many towers 30 feet square (some larger), 
and solid for a height of 30 feet. Above the base there 
were rooms for the soldiers; and over these again 
rooms and cisterns for water. There were on the 
third wall 90 towers, 300 feet apart; 40 on the mid- 
dle wall, and on the old wall 60, Psephinus, the most 
northern, was on high ground, N.W. of the city, was 
105 feet high, and eight-sided. From its top could 
be seen the Jordan and the Dead Sea eastward, and 
the Great Sea westward. The tower Hippicus was 
named by Herod after his friend ; and Phaszelus after 





CAVITAS. REGIS REGUM OMNIUM. 
HOLY SEP. TOWER OF DAVID, TEMPLE. 
Amorium J, 1162-1137. 


his (Herod’s) brother, and it was 135 feet high; fin- 
ished inside and outside “like a royal palace.” An- 
other was named after Mariamne, Herod’s queen. It 
was 75 feet high, and equally splendid. The Castle 
of Antonia, at the N. W. corner of the Temple area, 
was built by John Hyrcanus. Pilate’s judgment- 
hall was in this castle, which was probably on the site 
of David’s citadel (John xviii. 28, xix.9). The towers 
of Meah and Hananeel are also mentioned in Neh. 
lit, 1; Jer. xxi. 38. 

The ancient plans located St. Stephen’s Gate on the 
north side of the city, at what is now called Damas- 
cus Gate. The view shows a few of the tombs and 
































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































DOME OF THE ROOK, JERUSALEM. 


The Temple has so entirely disappeared, that “ not 
one stone is left on another.” And, besides, its very 
location is still a matter of guesses and speculation. 
Several churches, a pagan temple, and other build- 
ings, have occupied the platform for ages, and have 
disappeared, leaving very few traces. 

The first mention of a street in the city is in 2 Chr. 
xxix. 4, where Hezekiah gathered the priests and 
Levites into the East street and his soldiers in the 
street of the City of David (xxxii. 5,6). The Bakers’ 
street is mentioned as that from which the prophet 
Jeremiah was to receive his daily allowance while he 
was in prison (Jer, xxxvii. 21). The Cheesemongers’ 
street of Josephus is supposed to have been in the 
Tyropeon valley. 

_ The circuit of the outer wall in the time of Christ 











gravestones, of which there are thousands in this val- 
ley of Jehoshaphat. The lions on each side of the 
gateway may date from the Crusades. 

The water supply of the city has been remarkable 
in all ages for being sufficient in times of extreme 
drought, siege, and famine. Hezekiah “ stopped” 
some sources, which have remained hidden to the 
present ; and it can only be supposed that they were 
north of the city (2 Chr, xxxii. 4, ete.). Nearly every 
house has its cistern, or several, large or small. But 
the one pool of all others was Bethesda, which was 
near the Sheep-gate. 

The masonry is of large blocks of stone, 18 to 20 
inches square (A). (See cut, SECTION OF PooL.) The 
joints are hollowed out, and blocks 16 inches deep 
inserted half their length (B); the spaces between these 





JERUSALEM 


blocks being filled by others 8 inches deep. Over 
these is a coarse plaster with gravel (D); and the in, 
side finish is a thick coat of cement. 

The identity of this pool with that mentioned in 
the Gospel has been the source of many and long 
arguments, but the conclusion that it is the real 
Bethesda seems to 
be gaining in favor. 
The Siloam is sup- 
plied by an under- 
A at passage ft 
rom the Virgin 
Fountain, 1700 feet 
long. Recent explo- 
rations have discoy- 
ered a water supply 
of the Virgin Foun- 
tain from a vault in the side of Ophel above it, shown 
in the plan and section here given. From this and 
many other recent discoveries it appears that Jerusa- 
lem is undermined with a series of water-courses 
which are frequently alluded to by Josephus and 
other ancient writers. 

In all the accounts of the sieges of the city we read 
of the besiegers suffering from thirst, but of the be- 
sieged from hunger only, since there neyer was a 
scarcity of water inside of the walls. 

The proof of 
the connection, 
by an under- 
ground passage, 
of the Fountain 
of the Virgin 
with the Pool of 
Siloam was ob- 
tained, with great 
labor and peril 
and imminent 
risk of life, by 
Lieut. W arren, 
Sergeant Birtles, 
and an Arab la- 
borer. They 
were obliged to 
crawl along on 
their backs, car- 





TURRIS DAVID. 
Baldwin IV. 1174—1184. A.D. 





HOSPITALIS JERUSALEM. 
Knights of St. John. 


rying instruments, books and pencil, a lighted candle 
in the mouth, and in a stream of dirty water 12 
inches deep, in a passage which was sometimes only 
16 to 20 inches high. The passage is about 1700 feet 
between the two pools, crooked, and occupied the 


party about four hours in its exploration. 

Abundance of water was required in the Jewish 
public worship, a part of which was a ceremonial of 
ablution. The many sources of supply, and the 
means of storing it for use during the dry season, 
sieges, and times of drought, may be seen in the fol- 
lowing list of fountains, pools, ete. 

The brook Kidron. There was “a little river ” in 
this valley, seen by Sir John Maundeville, as late as 
1322; the waters of Gihon were called “the brook 
that flowed through the land,” and was brought 
straight down to the west side of the City of David (2 
Chr. xxxii. 30). Solomon was anointed king at the 
lower fountain of Gihon (1 K. i. 33-45), which was 
located somewhere between Acra, Bezetha, and Mo- 
riah, and not in Hinnom, as now stated (Barclay); 
the Gihon valley would then commence north of the 
Damascus Gate, and end in the Tyropeon; Siloam ; 
Lin Rogel ; Motza (spring-head), Ain el Durrage (?) 
S.E. of En Rogel; Dragon’s Well (in Hinnom, not 
far from the Jaffa Gate, the ancient Valley Gate) ; 
Aqueduct of Pilate, “whereby he brought water 
from a distance of 400 furlongs” (Josephus, Wars, 
li. ix. 4); the Stone Aqueduct described by Aristeus, 
Solomon’s Pools at Etham, and the aqueduct from 
them to the city, giving off a branch to the Great 
Pool, now Lower Gihon. Barclay thinks Herod 
brought the water from Etham by a more direct 
route than Solomon, and supplied the Upper Gihon 
Pool, the Serpent’s Pool of Josephus. Pool of Hez- 
ekiah, built by Herod; a very large pool near the 
Fish Gate (near St. Ann Church, Brocardus, in 1283); 
Lacus Quidam, not located; The Pool that was 
made somewhere in the Tyropeon, of which there 
are no traces ; Ditch between Zion and Ophel— bears 
all the marks of having been an ancient pool; a 
large pool (100 feet around), near the Absalom Pillar; 
the Well of Flagellation and two large tanks near 
Damascus Gate; the “Sea” under the Temple site, 
into which there are eight well-holes, from the 

latform above; 43 well-mouths in the Haram area 
ead down to wells or reservoirs; Well of the Heal- 
ing, in Valley street; the Pilgrim Pool, near the 
Herod Gate ; Helena’s Cistern, in the Coptic convent; 
Cotton Megara Pool; Lady Mary Pool, near the St. 
Stephen Gate; Bath of Tiberius, on Zion, near the 
English Cemetery ; several very large pools, or 
tanks, within a mile radius of the city, more or less 
in ruins ; and the great number of cisterns before 





&, 6, i, 6, , 7, long; a, 8, 1, 5, ti, ¥, short; c@re, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; ddne, for, do, wolf, food, foot: 


JERUSALEM 


mentioned, under private houses, into which rain- 
water is conducted. 

A picture of a siege of the city was found sculp- 
tured on a slab in the ruins of Khorsabad (see cut on 
page 38), in the “ Retiring Chamber” of the palace, 
and is a concise and interesting record. At that time, 
it seems that the brook Kidron was full of water, 
and there was a plenty of olive-trees on the hills 
about the city. There are now but very few trees 
near the walls, the most interesting being those in the 
Garden of Gethsemane. Titus cut down all the trees 
around Jerusalem, and his tenth legion was camped 
on Olivet, building their part of the wall surround- 
ing the city along the bottom of the valley of Kidron. 
The Turks have pleasure-grounds, or gardens, farther 
up the valley (half a mile or so), where they resort 
to enjoy the cool shade of the olive-trees, some of 
which are quite as large as those in Gethsemane, and, 
it may be, as old. The antiquity of those in Geth- 
semane is argued from the tax, which is fixed by the 
Turks at one medina for each tree, which rate dates 
from before or at the time of their conquest; all 
those planted since everywhere in the empire being 
taxed one-half of their produce. 


the date back to A. D. 634, when Omar took Jerusa- | 
lem ; or to the time when the Turks took it, A.D. 1087. 




































































This would earry | 





JERUSALEM 


eae ta on the east slope of Mount Zion ; by the 
urks, in David, Damascus, and Temple streets ; by 
the Arabs, in Via Dolorosa (El Wad), near the St. 
Ann church; and by the Christians, in Patriarch 
street. The Cotton Bazar was once a very grand 
structure, but it is now abandoned to rubbish, and 
only used as a passage-way to the Haram area. 

This short account of the “ Holy City” would be 
still more incomplete without some brief notice of 
Solomon’s Temple, and its successors. 

Whatever we know about them is to be found in 
the First Book of Kings, in Jeremiah, in Ezekiel 
(who saw the first Temple in a vision, ch. xl.), in 
Josephus, in Aristeas; and after these, the modern 
books of Williams, Robinson, Barclay, and Paine, in 
our language; and of those in foreign, the best is the | 
German of Dr. Neuman, of Gotha (Die Stiftshiitte). 
Mr. Paine’s plan is copied here, because of its sim- 
plicity, and seeming fidelity to the original, as criti- 
cally and clearly interpreted by the author (Solo- 
mon’s Temple. —T. O. Paine). Of the temple of 
Zerubbabel there is a very short account in Ezra, and 
in Hecatzus, quoted by Josephus. The size was a 
third larger than Solomon’s, but its ornamentation 
was less showy. The size of either was less than the 
average of our churches in the country villages. Jo- 
sephus is almost the only au- 
thority for all we know about ! 
the Temple of Herod, which 
was the one seen by Jesus. | 
There is not a word in the | 
New Testament about its ap- 
pearance, nor even its loca- 
tion. But it is supposed that 
while the figures of Josephus 
are correct as to the ground- 
plan, his figures of the ele- | 
vation are twice the real 
height (Ant. xv. 11, 3). 

The bridge on which Titus 
stood at the siege and de- 
struction of the city (de- 
scribed by Josephus), had | 
fallen long ago, but its re- | 
mains have been discovered 
by Robinson and Lt. Warren, 
and minute accounts pub- 














lished. The view engraved 










































































here shows the spring of the 
























































































































































arch which rested against the 

















Temple wall (BR., inthe plan 
of Herod’s Temple). The 





INTERIOR OF THE DOME OF THE ROOK, 


There are no level streets, and the passenger is 
always ascending or descending, over rough and un- 
eared for ways. The houses are built on heaps of 
rubbish, which have been gathering for ages. The 
foundations for the Church of St. James (English) 
rest on piers built up from the rock through 40 to 
50 feet of debris. The streets are often very narrow, 
the widest being only eight to ten feet. The houses 
are often built across the street on arches; and the 
custom of shading them with awnings of mats or 
boards, suspended by ropes, makes them dark and 
cool, which is very grateful in that hot climate. 
Only two or three streets have a name, except such 
as are being adopted lately by the Franks, generally 
those used by the Crusaders. 

The materials used for building is the native lime- 
stone, generally broken into squares, not hewn, or 
sawn, except by the most wealthy. In many walls 
may be found fragments of ancient structures, such 
as cornices, columns, capitals, and mutilated sculp- 
tures, built in as raw material. Timber is only 
brought from other countries, and therefore very 
costly, and is only used for window-frames and doors, 
but not for floors or roofs. The windows are always 
small, and, if large enough to admit a thief, are 
barred with iron, and give the house a jail-like ap- 
pearance. Window-glass is only found in the houses 
of the rich. Only one door opens on the street, and 
there are no windows in the lower story opening on 
the street, secluding the houses, but making dismal 
streets. The interior of the rooms is ee be- 
cause of the arches and domes required in forming 
the upper stories and roof. The floors are frequently 
laid with colored stones, arranged in most beautiful 
patterns. 

The principal trade is in beads, crosses, incense 
crucifixes, pilgrim-shells, staffs, pressed flowers, and 
other keepsakes (besides relics, which are made in 
great quantities), with the thousands of pilgrims 
and other travelers, who visit the country every 
year. Soap-making, and weaving of coarse cotton 
cloth, are almost the only active manufactures in the 
city. 
A vast number live professedly on charity. There 


are separate bazars, frequented by the different | 


-people: By the Jews, in the street near their great 











bridge was 51 ft. wide, and 
extended across the valley to 
Zion, $50 teet; probably resting on 5 or 6 arches. | 
Some of the stones used were of immense size — oue, | 
for instance, being £9 ft. long and nearly 6 ft. wide. | 
The picture also shows where the Palestine Ex- | 
ploration began work on their shaft near this south- 
west corner of the Temple wall, in which shaft were | 
found the founda- 








Jesh’/imon (desert). 


JESUS 55 


have been uncovered, and found to be of stone, arched 
and well built. The text of Josephus which gives 
the great height of the west wall of the Temple 
platform has been confirmed. The fragments of 
the arch (called Robinson’s, because he first called 
attention to it in our day) that connected the Temple 
latform with Zion, passing over the Tyroposon val. 
ey, were found in the rubbish below. 





PLAN OF HEROD’S TEMPLE. 


A few antiquities, such as coins, pottery, giass, ete. 
have been found in and around the city, and .ome o 
them are engraved in this volume. 

The famous “ Wailing-place” of the Jews (where 
they go to bewail the desolation of Zion) is a few 
rods north of this place. 

“The past of Jerusalem is overflowing with 
thougnt. But the future is equally impressive. 
These ruins are not always toremain. The future 
Temple, and the restored Israel, when ‘ Jerusalem 
shall be the throne of the Lord to all nations,’ claim 
the most earnest thought. The day when ‘the feet’ 
of the Lord ‘shall stand on the mount of Olives, 
which is over against Jerusalem toward the east,’ is 
full of importance; and whether we look back or 
forward, we have to speak of Zion as ‘ the joy of the 
whole earth,’ for ‘salvation is of the Jews.’ The 
present missionary work in Jerusalem is deeply in- 
teresting. * * But surely there is no spot on earth 
like Jerusalem.” (Dr. Tyng.) 

A more desolate region or place 
than a MIDBAR (wilderness), and applied to the plain 
and hill-sides at the N. end and on the W. side of the 
Dead Sea. It consists of a level plain of nitrous earth, 
tinto which the feet sink several inches as into ashes, 
and hills of chalky limestone, without herbage, ex- 
cept a few alkaline plants, and the usual fringe of 
the Jordan river. The Hill of the Hachilah (dark 
red cone) may have been Sebbeh (Masada), so well 
described by Josephus, as Metsadoth (strong-holds in 
1 Sam. xxili. 19), and the word CHORESH (Heb. for 








tion stones of the 



































Temple wall, the 

































































stones (voussoirs) 
















































































which once formed 



















































































the arch that Titus 



























































destroyed (with the 





























bridge from the 















































Temple to Zion), 








































































































besides many small 
























































{ 








articles, pottery, 





























etc., of antiquity. 
The results of the 
explorationsin 
Jerusalem may be 
summed upin a few 
words. The water- 
works (aqueducts, 
cisterns, ete.) of Sol- 
omon’s age have 
been traced out, 
their plan and pres- 





qu = 
HMM 
Ai 


il 


hil 


ih 


it 


| 


| 


: 


| 












































ent condition. 


i 












































Many points in the 


































































































course of the an- 
























































cient walls have 

































































been brought to 






































light, but not 

















enough to settle the 




















vexed question, ex- 





























cept that the so- 
called Church of 
the Holy Sepulchre 
is not on the site of Golgotha, even if it may pos- 
sibly be over the sepulchre (of Joseph of Arima- 
thea). The area of the Temple platform has been 
determined almost beyond dispute. The antiquity 
of the wall is understood to be proven by the 
marks of the builders which have been untouched 
and are readable now. Several very ancient houses 














wood in verse 19) means a thicket, dense and thorny, 
such as is found along the shore there now. 


Jé’sus (Gr. and Latin form of the Heb. Joshua, or Je- 


hoshua, the hetp of Jah, or Saviour). 1. The father 
of SIRACH and grandfather of —2. The Son OF SI 
RACH (Eccles. i. 27), author of the BooK OF ECCLE- 
SIASTICUS, or the WISDOM OF JESUS, THE SON OF 





fairl, rude, push; ¢, z, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh; ¢,ehask; gas j, asin get: gs asz; x as gz; pas in linger, lipk; £h as in fhine. 


3. Jesus Christ. 


—————— 


56 JESUS 


SrracH. See HistoRY OF THE Books. He was 
also known as Ben Sira, a writer of proverbs which 
closely resemble those in Wisdom. 

2. Jé’sus, called Jus’TUS (the just). A disciple of Paul 
at Rome (Col. iv. 11). Tradition makes him Bishop 
of Eleutheropolis. 


=, 


JONATHAN 


discourse on the fall of Jerusalem. He was mis- 
taken, with the others of the twelve, in his idea of 
the temporal mission of the Messiah; and with 
James joined his mother in the ambitious request 
for places of dignity and honor. He and James 
were called Boanerges, for their zeal. John was 





KEY TO THE VIEW OF JERUSALEM ON PAGE 1. 


The Tempe. 1. The Outer Court (of the Gentiles). 
Gate called Beautiful. 5. Court of the Priests. 
The City. Aa. The Temple built by Herod. 
(Robinson’s arch). ©. Mount Zion. 
(now called David's). 1. Tower of Mariamne (?). 

N, 0. Kidron. Pp. Olivet. 


The name of Jesus means Saviour, | 
and was a common name, derived from the ancient 
Hebrew Jehoshua. 

The title CHRIST means anointed, consecrated, sa- 
cred, and is used only for the MESSIAH, who came in 
fulfilment of prophesy. 

The date of the birth of Jesus, the Christ, is fixed 
by scholars at four years before the present era, so 
that our date should be 1876 instead of 1872. | 


Je'thro (superiority). JETHER. Father-in-law of Moses 
(Ex. iv. 18, xviii. 1), and also called Hobab (Num. x. 
81; Judg. iv. 11). Reuel (Raguel) was the head of 
the family into which Moses married (Ex. ii. 18), but 
was probably his wife’s grandfather, for Hobab was 
his son (Num. x. 29). He became a convert to the 
worship of Jehovah, and sacrificed (Ex. xviii. 12). 
Jd/ab (Jah his father). Son of Zeruiah, David’s sister. 
He and his brothers Abishai and Asahel cast their 
lot with David (1 Sam. xxii. 3), and their history 
runs close to his. Joab’s native power and mar- 
tial deeds made him the most famous of the three 
brothers, and he was ambitious and crafty, jealous 
and reyengeful, as is shown in his history as “ cap- 
tain of the host.” Joab earned at Jebus his title of 
commander-in-chief. The duel between 12 young 
heroes on each side, between the forces of Joab and 
Abner, took place at the pool of GIBEON, and brought 
on a general battle, which turned in favor of Joab 
and David’s forces. Abner quarreled with Ishbosheth 
and went over to David, when Joab killed him, treach- 
erously pretending it was ‘in blood-revenge”’ for his 
brother Asahel, whom Abner had killed. David 
dared not punish Joab, because he and his two bro- 
thers were so useful to him in the army. In the war 
against Hanun, Joab made a speech which is justly 
noticed as a perfect model of military address: “ Be 
of good courage, and let us play the men for our peo- 
ple and for the cities of our God, and the Lord do as 
seemeth him good,” (2 Sam. x. 12.) It was in the 
second year of this war that Uriah was murdered by 
David, by the help of Joab. He also, at the close of 
the siege, sent for David, and gave him his share of 
the spoil, generously waiving his own right, 

Jab (Heb. rvoB, afflicted). Job lived in the land of 
Uz, which was in the south part of the Syrian desert, 
near the border of Arabia. The many correct allu- 
sions in the Book to the manners, customs, occupa- 
tions, and faith of the people of Arabia and Syria, 
make it almost certain that the author must have | 
lived in that region, and in some age before or soon 
after that of Moses. 

John. Short form of Jehohanan (Jah’s gift). There 
are seven of this name, of no particular note, besides 
JOHN THE APOSTLE. He was the son of Zebedee 
and Salome, a native of Bethsaida. He was ac- 
quainted with the character of Jesus as the Messiah 
before his call to be an apostle. In company with 
his brother James, and Peter, he was specially fa- 
-vored by Jesus on several occasions: at the Trans- 
figuration ; the restoring of Jairus’ daughter ; in the 
_garden Gethsemane ; and (including Andrew) at the 








2. The Court of the Women. 
6. The Holy of Holies. 
B. The Tower of Antonia. 
F. Herod’s Palace and Gardens. 
K. Tower of Hananeel (?). 


Jon'athan (Jah gave). 


3. Inner Court, with the Altars, 4, The 
7. Valley of Zion. 

c. Solomon’s Palace. pb. Bridge over the Tyropceon 
Now the Armenian Convent and Gardens. «a, n. Towers 
L. Bezetha. M. The so-called Tomb of Absalom. 


called also the DIVINE and the REVELATOR, from 
his writings. His family could not have been poor, 
because they kept servants, and contributed to the 
support of Jesus; and he received Mary into his 
home at Jerusalem, after the crucifixion. He also 
enjoyed social privileges, and the acquaintance of 
the high-priest. See HISTORY OF THE Books for 
the GOSPEL, EPISTLES, and the REVELATION. 


Jor’dan (the descender). 


JORDAN 


Jop’pa (YAPA, beauty). In Dan on the seashore, a sea 


port in Solomon’s time (Josh. xix. 46; 2 Chr. ii. 16). 
The cedar for the two temples, Solomon’s and Zerub- 
babel’s, and the palaces of David and Solomon, was 
landed here (Ezr. iii. 7). Jonah embarked herc 
when trying to escape from the unpleasant mission to 
Nineveh. During the wars of the Maccabees it was 
a stronghold (1 Mace. x. 75). Peter’s “vision of 
tolerance” was on a house-top in this city (Acts x. 
9-18). A Christian bishop resided here until the 
Saracens took the place. Pilgrims from all lands 
have landed here for many ages to go up to Jerusa- 
lem. It was taken and retaken many times during 
the Crusades, Saladin destroyed, and Richard (Lion- 
heart) rebuilt the fortifications. In the 13th century 
there was not a house entire on the site. It has now 
5000 people, 3 convents, Greek, Latin, and Armenian, 
and several mosques. The bazaars are interesting 
and antique. The city is on a hill, close to the sea, 
and is surrounded by miles of orchards— orange, 
lemon, and many other fruits, besides gardens, which 
are scarcely surpassed. 

The poet Ovid located here the beautiful myth of 
Andromeda and the sea-monster, a poetical allusion 
to the rocky barriers of the port, which to this day 
make approach to Joppa impossible by sea in a storm. 
(Heb. YARDEN; Ar. £7 
Urdon, descender, and Esh Sheriah, the watering- 

lace.) The largest river in Palestine. Rises in Mt. 

ermon and empties into the Dead Sea. The sources 
are in the south, west, and north-west slopes of Her- 
mon, whose melting snows supply the fountains, 
some of which are so copious that each one of three 
forms a full stream at once. These three are: the 
Hasbany, the most northern, longest, and muddiest ; 
the Leddan (Ar. El-ed Dan), the largest, but short- 
est; and the Baniasy (of Paneas), the clearest. 

There are, also, a fountain and stream from Ijon; 
one from Belat, 3 miles N.W. of the Huleh lake, an- 
other from Ain Mellahah, one mile N.W.; all of 
which are perennial, and large enough, each one, to 
turn a mill, About a mile S. of Hasbaiya the foun- 
tain of Shiba, 5 miles up the slope of Hermon, sends 
a stream north of the hill on which stands the Pagan 
temple of Hibbariyeh in ruins; another stream from 




























































































iH 































































































at 


t 
Aly 






































fi, 












































Ce 
us 
















































































Nia 
ine 




























































































iM 














ee 


) 


i 
[ 


| i 
at 
‘i an 


iw 
Ng 


Fo 
Sa 


























EASTERN WELL 


Jé/nah (YONAH, dove). Son of Amittai, of Gath-hepher, 


in Zebulon. See JONAH, in the Hisrory OF THE 
BooKs. 

JEHONATHAN. 1, Eldest son 
of Saul the king. He is first mentioned at the age 
of 30, when his father was made king (1 Sam. xiii. 
2). He was married, and had one son, Mephibosheth 
(if no more), born about five years before his death 
(2 Sam. ii. 8,iv. 4). He was the heir to the throne. 
He was the most intimate friend of David. He fell 
in battle on Mount Gilboa at the same time with his 
father, and his death is mourned by David in one of 
his most beautiful poems (1 Sam. xviii. to xx.; 2 
Sam. i. 17-27). 





the same direction is the Lisiiiny, and flows into tl: 
Jordan at El Gujar, after coursing around the ruine: 
castle of Bostra. These streams flow in deep, roel v 
channels, several feet below the general level of tle 
country. The slopes of Hermon are “alive with 
streams” which supply the Jordan. The Hasbany, 
Leddan, and Baniasy unite in the Huleh marsh, 
pass S. into the Lake Huleh, and flowing west from 
its S. angle, tumbles down a rocky ravine, with cliffs 
on each side, full of rapids, sinking 700 feet in 9 ms. 
to the Sea of Galilee. 

From the 8. of this sea the Jordan flows in a chan- 
nel 100 feet wide, rocky, winding, always descending ; 
falling over about forty cascades and rapids, sinking 








" 4, 8, i, 6, a, F, long; 4, &, i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, fdr, do, wolf, food, foot; 


JOSHUA JOSIAH 57 
Succoth, just N. of Wady Yabesh (Jabesh), there is 
an island with sand-bars on each side, forming a 
ford in summer. This is probably the Bethabara of 
Judg. vii. 24. §. from this place to the mouth of the 
Jabbok there are several fords at low 
water. 10 ms. 8. of the Jabbok is the ford 
on the Shechem Es Salt road, and traces 
of a Roman bridge. There is a ford both 
above and below the pilgrim’s bathing- 
place, opposite Jericho. ‘The upper one, 
called El Mashriia, is the supposed one 
crossed by Joshua. 

The banks of the river are fringed with 
trees, flowering shrubs, canes and reeds; 
oleanders, hollyhocks, purple thistles, 
marigolds, anemones, willows, tamarisk, 
cedar, arbutus, aspen, and ghurrih; where 


JORDAN 


original of Jesus.) Called also O’sHEA, the son of 
Nun. The successor of Moses as leader of the peo 
ple (Num. xiii. 8). In the N. T. he is called Jesus 
(Acts vii. 45; Heb. iv. 8). The future captain of in- 


I i My 


600 feet in 60 miles, in a straight line, but making 
nearly 200 by its windings, to the Dead Sea, where it 
is a shallow stream, 500 feet wide, and deep in the 
rainy, or shallow in the dry season. The surface is 
there 1300 feet below the ocean. (SEA.) 

The tributaries below Genessaret on the east are 
the Yarmuk (Jabbok ?), 5 ms. S. of the sea, 120 feet 
wide and 4 deep; and the Jabbok, which has two 
outlets into the Jordan, about midway between the 
two seas, 

There are many winter torrents, dry in summer, and 
several fountains, as at Pella, Wa/dy Shé’riah, Nim’- 
rin, on the east; and on the west, Bethshan (from the 
well of Harod), Sa/lim, Wi’dy Fer’riih (from Mok- 
hua), Wii’dy Fasa/il, Wi’dy Nemiirah, Wii’dy Kelt, 
and the Fountain of Elisha at Jericho, besides many 
small and nameless fountains and streams on both 











ay SS 


Wi th F | i i 


\ 
i 























































































































sides. beasts and birds in great numbers find 
This section is the only part referred to in the| shelter. 
Bible. Jo’seph (he will increase). Thesonof Jacob 












































Nearly the whole course is below the ocean level. 


by Rachel, born in Haran, near Damas- ! 
Fountain at Hasbaiya 1700 feet above. 


cus, B. C. 1726. He was the favorite son, 























































































































oH “ Paneas 1147 “ Hi and on account of the jealousy of his 
“ Dan 350 <“‘ as brothers was sold by them to some Ish- 
Lake Huleh 100 “ ss maelite traders, who sold him as a slave 
Sea of Galilee 650 “ below, in Egypt. He was advanced to a post of 
Dead Sea 1312“ gs the highest honor and responsibility by 





ordan Valley (ARABAR) is a long, narrow plain, N. to 
S., bordered by steep and nearly parallel ridges; Gil- 
ead on the east, rising 3,000 to 5,000 ft., and Samaria, 
on the W., rising from 2,000 to 3,000; and is about 6 
ms. wide in the northern part, widening to 10 or 12 
at Jericho. The sides are not regular, but are broken 
by ridges, or spurs, from the mountains, which run 
out into the plain at several places, indicated on the 
map, as at Bethshan, and SuRTABEH (Zarthan). See 
GEOLOGY in PALESTINE. The surface is not level, 
but lifted into low hills and ridges. The map shows 
the course of the river through the Ghor as very 
winding. The upper Jordan, above the lake and 
marsh Huleh, is fordable in many places, the 
brooks being shallow, with stony beds. In the rainy 
season they often overflow, and are then impassable 
for a few days ata time. S. of the lake Huleh there 
is more water, and the fords are fewer. Just north 
of the Sea of Galilee, near Bethsaida Julias, there is 
i ford over sand-bars in the dry season, The road 
vom Damascus into Galilee passes over a bridge 
about 2 ms. 8. of the Huleh, called Jacob’s Daugh- 
ters (after a mythical race said to live in oak-trees), 
Half am. 8. of the Sea of Galilee there is a Roman 
bridge in ruins, and a ford called SEMAKH. The 


—— =—= 


the Pharaoh, and proved worthy in every 
way of the trust. His descendants formed 
the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh, and 
exerted a great influence in the nation 
(Gen, xxxy. to l.). 

Jo’seph. Son of Heli, husband of Mary, 
and legal father of Jesus (Matt. i.). He 
descended from Dayid. Joseph was an 
artisan of some kind (the original Greek 
word meaning smith, or maker of articles 
out of any material); and it is probable 
that he was a carver of wood for interior 
decoration (a carpenter), and that his son 
Jesus was taught the same trade. All 
handicrafts were held in honor, and they 
were learned and followed by the sons of 
the best men. 

When Jesus was 12 years old, his 
parents went up to Jerusalem, to the an- 
nual feast of the Passover, when the in- 
cident of the child among the doctors 
occurred. 

Joseph is not mentioned again in the gospels after 
that journey. 

It is supposed that he died before the crucifixion, 


——. es 











PRESENTATION OF THE CHILD JESUS IN THE TEMPLE. 


vading hosts grew up a slave in the brick-fields of 
Egypt. Born about the time when Moses fled ints. 
Midian, he was a man of nearly forty years when he 
saw the ten plagues, and shared in the hurried tri 
umph of the Exodus. The keen eye of the aged 
Lawgiver soon discerned in Hoshea those qualities 
which might be required in a colleague or successor 
to himself. He is mentioned first in connection with 
the fight against Amalek at Rephidim, when he was 
chosen (Ex. xvii. 9) by Moses to lead the Israelites. 
When Moses ascended Mount Sinai to receive for the 
first time (compare Ex. xxiy. 13 and xxxiii. 11) the 
two Tables, Joshua, who is called his minister or 
servant, accompanied him part of the way, and was 
the first to accost him in his descent (Fx. xxxii. 17). 
Soon afterward he was one of the twelve chiefs who 
were sent (Num. xiii. 17) to explore the land of Ca- 
naan, and one of the two (xiv. 6,) who gave an en- 
couraging report of their journey. The 40 years of 
wandering were almost passed, and Joshua was one 
of the few survivors, when Moses, shortly before his 
death, was directed (Num. xxvii. 18) to invest Joshua 
solemnly and publicly with definite authority ir 
connection with Eleazar the priest over the people. 
And after this was done, God himself gave Joshuaa 
charge by the mouth of the dying Lawgiver (Deut. 
KXie 14, 23) 

Under the direction of God again renewed (Josh. 
i. 1), Joshua, now in the 85th year (Joseph. Ant. v. 
1, 7.29), assuming the command of the people at Shit- 
tim, sent spies into Jericho, crossed the Jordan, forti- 
fied a camp at Gilgal, cireumcised the people, kept 
the passover, and was visited by the captain of tl.c 
Lord’s Host. A miracle made the fall of Jerich« 
more terrible to the Canaanites. A miraculous re- 
pulse in the first assault on Ai, impressed upon the 
invaders the warning that they were the instruments 
of a holy and jealous God. Ai fell; and the law was 
inscribed on Mount Ebal, and read by their leader 
in the presence of all Israel. The treaty which the 
fear-stricken Gibeonites obtained deceitfully was gen- 
erously respected by Joshua. It stimulated and 
brought to a point the hostile movements of the five 
confederated chiefs of the Amorites. Joshua, aided 
by an unprecedented hailstorm, and a miraculous 
prolongation of the day, obtained a decisive victory 
























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































CITY OF ASKELON, 


- ‘oridge Mejamia is Saracenic, 5 ms. further 8., but 
there is no ford. 

There is no mention of a bridge over the Jordan 
in the Scriptures, and the Mejamia is the ee one 
now in use, 8. of the Sea of Galilee. Opposite Beth- 
shan the river. is fordable in the dry season. Near 


‘fairl, rude, push ; ¢, 7, 0, silent; g ass: ghassh; ¢,chask; gas j, @ asin get; 8 asz; x ag gz; nas in linger, link; fB as in fhino. 


8 


from the words of Jesus when on the cross, recom- 
mending his mother to the care of the beloved dis- 
ciple (John xix. 26). The question of his neighbors 
at Nazareth, as recorded by Mark, seems to indicate 
that he was then dead, 


Josh’ua (Jah is help). (The same in the Hebrew as the 


Josi’ah (YOSHIAHU, Jah heals). 


over them at Makedah. He was noted for his brav- 

ery and military skill. He died about B. C. 1438. 
There were several other persons of this name, of 

whom very little is known. 

1. Son of Amon, and 

15th king of Judah, from B. C. 641 to 610, reigning 








58 JOTHAM 


81 years, from 8 years old. His history is given in 2 
K. xxii., xxiv.; 2 Chr. xxxiv., xxxv., and Jeremiah 
j. to xii. In his day the Temple was repaired and 
the BooOK OF THE LAW was found (see HISTORY OF 
THE Books). He was wounded in a battle against 
Pharaoh Necho, and died near Jerusalem, where he 
was buried with great display. — 2. Son of Zepha- 


niah (Zech. vi. 9). 





































































































TOMBS IN THE VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT. 


Jo’tham (Jah is upright). 1. Son of Gideon (Judg. ix. 
5.) His parable of the bramble is the oldest of its 
kind. He lived at Beer.—2. Son of king Uzziah, 
succeeding him to the throne of Judah, B. C. 158, at 
the age of 25, and reigning 16 years (2 K. xv.; 2 
Chr. xxvii.).—3. Son of Jahdai, in Judah’s line 
(1 Chr. ii. 47). 

Ja’dah (YEHUDAH, praise Jah). The Hebrew. JUDA. 
JuDAH. 1. Fourth son of Jacob, by Leah. His 
brothers were Reuben, Simeon, Levi (Judah), Issa- 
char, Zebulon. He was a leader in family matters 
from bis youth up, and more is known of him than 
of any other of his brothers except Joseph. Reuben 
advised the brothers to throw Joseph into the pit, and 
Judah proposed the sale to the traders, both acting 
honorably to themselves, wishing to save the life of 
Joseph (Gen. xxvii. 26). See JosepH for Judah’s 
conduct in Egypt (Gen. xliv. 14, 16-34). Judah 
went before Jacob into Egypt (xlvi.). Jacob honors 
Judah first in his blessings (xlix. 8-10). He had 5 
sons, 3 by a Canaanite, the daughter of Shuah — Er, 
ONAN, and SHELAH—and 2 by the widow of Er 
(TAMAR), Pharez and Zerah. (See 12 TRIBES.) The 
boundaries of Judah are more carefully noted than 
any of the others (Josh. xv. 20-63). The district 
occupied by the TRIBE OF JUDAH was about 45 
miles N. to S., and nearly 50 wide E. to W. See 
PALESTINE, GEOLOGY, CLIMATE, KINGDOM OF 
JUDAH. There were several others of this name, but 
none were specially noted. 

Sa’dah, Kingdom of. The kingdom began with the 
revolt of the 10 tribes, but was really a continuation 
of the kingdom of Saul and David. Rehoboam, Sol- 
omon’s son and successor, lost the ten tribes, and also 
suffered from the Pharaoh SHISHAK, who robbed the 
Temple (2 Chr. xii.). 

Jehoshaphat was the greatest king after David, and 
increased the power and wealth of his people. His 
ships being destroyed in a storm, his scheme for 
commerce was given up. 

A grave error was committed in a marriage with 
the house of Ahab, Jehoram taking Athaliah for a 
wife, who introduced her mother Jezebel’s image- 
worship. 

The treasures of the Temple or of the king were 
several times carried away from Judah. All the vast 
hoards of David and Solomon were lost by Rehoboam 
to Shishak (1 K. xiv. 26); Benhadad took from Asa 
the savings of 40 years. Jehoash sent to Hazael 
all that Jehoshaphat, Jehoram, Ahaziah, and him- 
self had dedicated, besides his private wealth (2 K. 
xii. 18); Jehoash of Israel took from Amaziah all 
the treasures (xiv. 11-14); Ahazsurrendered to Tig- 
lath Pileser (xvi. 8); Hezekiah to Sennacherib 300 
talents of silver and 30 of gold (xviii. 14-16); in the 
days of Josiah (or after he was killed) the Pharaoh 
could only collect 100 talents of silver, and 1 talent 


of gold, by taxation, there being no treasure in the’ 


Temple, and (perhaps a mistake) Nebuchadnezzar car- 
ried off all the treasures of the Temple, with the very 
vessels that Solomon had made (xxiv. 13), 5400 in 
number (Ezra i. 11). The royal line was twice 
almost destroyed, by Jehu and by Athaliah. The 
real cause of decay in this power was the contest be- 
tween the church and the state; the priest grew 
stronger as the king was weaker. Faction grew 


bold and fierce, and bloodshed was common (Ez. ! 


xxii). The nation grew wealthy, luxurious, super- 
stitious, idolatrous, with only a formal show of true 

















JUDGES 


religion. The king appointed the high-priest, but | 
did not dare to depose one. The high-priests gained 
more honor than the kings — agar was it a great 
honor to trace to Zadok the priest. ut the nation 
could not be saved even by a pure high-priesthood. 
Society was corrupt and full of contention, and una- 
ble to defend itself against Egypt and Babylon. The 




















kingdom lasted 487 years; 387 after Israel seceded, 





and 133 after Israel’s captivity. 

Ja’das (Greek-Latin form of Judah). 

Ji’/das Iscariot (from KERIOTH, his native place). 
Son of Simon (John vi. 71). His early life is not 
recorded. He was awarded the unhappy notoriety 
of betraying Jesus, his Lord and Master. He must 
have been a useful man among the 12, because he 
was appointed their steward (John xii. 6). Jesus 
knew his character from the first (vi. 7); but 
no one else even suspected him up to the very 
last day, when Peter and John were only made to 
know by a private sign from the Master who was 
the betrayer (xiii. 26). He received from the high- 
priest 30 shekels, the price of a slave, but returned 
the money when repentance overtook him, after the 
crucifixion. His tender heart and quick conscience 
appears in the fact that he killed himself rather than 
live with the feeling of remorse for his crime. 

It seems probable 
that Judas did not 
stay to the end of 
the Lord’s Supper. 

Ju/das, JUDE. A dis- 
ciple, and the writer 
of the Epistle (see 
HISTORY OF THE 
Books). He was 
“brother of James” 
(Jude 1), “the 
Lord’s brother” 

(Gal. i, 19; ii,9, 12; 9& 
Matt. xiii.55; Mark 


vi. 3). He was not | 
an apostle, for he did 
not believe on Jesus 


as the Christ until 


after the crucifixion (pease) 
(John vii. 5). Only (yen) 








one question of his 
to Jesus ‘is all that 
is recorded of him 
(John xiv. 22). Eu- 


sebius (History iii. ieewereeenee 

20, 32) says, the 

Lord’s relatives P 

were feared by the ; 

Emperor Domitian, (en ee 

and were known as } 

late as the end of ras é 

Trajan’s reign. LY 
Jidex’a. JUDE’A (Jew- : 

ish). The Roman gre or supa, from the Sculptures 

name of the territory of Karnak, Egypt. (See SHIsHAK.) 

of Judah, or the 

southern of the three divisions, Galilee, Samaria, Ju- 


dea. (Seethe Map.) Jewry in John yii.1, and Dan. 
y. 13. Judea also in Ezra y. 8, on the return from the 





captivity. The chief interest in Judea is in Jeru- |. 


salem and its vicinity, although there are man 
names of cities all over its territory, connected wit 
interesting persons and events. 

Jude#’a, The Wilderness of. Was along the west shore 
of the Dead Sea. 

Judg’es (SHOFETIM). Patriarchal seniors who admin- 
istered justice, usually the chief or head of a tribe 
(Sheikh). Moses introduced the system on the ad- 
vice of his father-in-law, Jethro (Ex. xviii.). There 
were two distinct orders of judges. 1. The leader, or 


KERIOTH 


chief of the whole nation, instead of or before the 
kings were elected. —2. The elder Hee or chiefs 
of families. A list of judges over all Israel is given 
in CHRONOLOGY, page 20. For Book OF JUDGES, 
see HISTORY OF THE BOOKS. 

Ji/niper (ROTHEM). A white-blossomed broom, foun 
in Spain, Barbary, Syria, and the desert of Sinai, 
and called Spanish broom, in Arabie Bethem. The 
bush is the largest in the desert, and gives shade 
from the sun, wind, and rain, and the Bedouins 
make charcoal from the twigs (illustrating Ps. exx. 
4). Job speaks of eating rothem roots (xxx. 4), as & 
picture of abject poverty and want. Elijah slept 
under a broom bush (Rob. i. 203). 

Ji’piter (Gr. Zeus, Latin Jupiter, Divum-pater, heaven- 
father). The son of Saturn and Ops, brother and 
husband of Juno, father 
and king of gods and 
men, and supreme ruler 
of the universe, in the 
Greek and Roman my- 
thology. Jupiter Tonans, 
the thunderer ; fulmina- 
tor, the lightning-wield- 
er; Pluvius, the rain- 
giver. See PAUL. 

Jut/tah (YUTAH, inclined). 
An ancient city of Ju- 
dah, allotted to the —~ = 
priests (Josh. xv. 55). JUPITER TONANS. 

The residence of Zecha- 

rias, a priest, the father of John the Baptist. It is 
now a large village, five miles south of Hebron. (See 
Luke i.) It is found on the Egyptian monuments 
as tah-n-nu, a fort of the Anakim, near Hebron. 
Called ‘‘a city of Juda” in Luke i. 39. 


K 


Kab’balah. Reception; doctrine received orally. The 
teachings are: 1. God is above everything; even 
above being and thinking. Therefore it cannot be 
said truly that he has either a will, desire, thought, 
action — language, because these belong to finite 
man. He cannot be comprehended by the intellect, 
nor described with words. He is in a peculiar sense 
without life, for he cannot die, and he in a certain 
sense does not exist, because that which is incom- 
pee does not exist to us. He therefore made 
<nown some properties of his existence to us. 

The will to create implies limit, therefore the im- 
perfect world, limited and finite, is no work of the 
infinite; but since there cannot be any accident or 
chance where infinite wisdom resides, the world (and 
universe) must have been indirectly created by the 
10 intelligences (SEFIROTH), which emanate from 
the One original emanation, the infinite intelligence 
(EN SEF). These 10 powers have bodies, the one 
original emanation (not created) has a form also. 
They are divided into 3 groups, which operate on 
the 3 worlds, of intellect, of souls, and of matter. 

Ka'desh, K. BARNEA (holy places). El Mishpat (spring 
of judgment), which is Kadesh (Gen. xiv. 7). The 
most northern place reached by the Israelites in 
their direct route to Canaan. Located at Ain el 
Weibeh, on the western side of the Arabah, N.W. 
of Petra, where there is the most copious fountain 
and the most important watering-place in that valley. 
There are no ruins of any “city” (v. 16), nor of the 
tomb of Miriam (Jerome, Onom.). See Exopus. 

Ké/desh (sanctuary). 1. Kedesh in Galilee, one of the 
Cities of Refuge. A fortified city in Naphtali (Josh. 
xix. 87). The residence of Barak (Judg. iv. 6), 
where he and Deborah assembled their army. 

Kéi’lah (fort). Judah, in the Shefelah (Josh. xv. 44). 
David rescued it from the Philistines in harvest-time 
(1 Sam. xxiii. 1). It was then fortified (ver. 7). 
After the return from Babylon the people of Keilah 
assisted Nehemiah in rebuilding the walls of Jeru- 
salem (Neh. iii. 17, 18). 

Ké’/nath (possession). A strong city of Bashan, or 
rather Argob. Taken by Nobah, who changed its 
name to Nobah (Num. xxxiii. 42). 

Ké’nite (smith). A tribe much mentioned, but whose 
origin is not recorded. They may have been a branch 
of Midian, for Jethro is a Kenite, and lived in Mid- 
ian when first known by Moses. The RECHABITES 
are the most noted of this people. Jael, who killed 
Sisera, was a Kenite (Judg. iv. 11). 

Ké’rioth (cities). (Josh. xv. 25.) Judah,south. Kur- 
yetein (two cities), 15 miles 8. of Hebron. The town 
from which Judas Iscariot was named. — 2. A town 
in Moab, mentioned with Dibon, Bozrah, and others 
(Jer. xlviii. 24). Now Kureiveh, six miles east of 
Busrah, on the west slope of the Hauran. There are 
many ruined columns; and a cisterr. having a stone 
roof supported on a triple row of columns, under 








a, 6, 1, 6, i, ¥, long; 4, é, i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére. veil, term; pique, firm; done, fdr, dg, wolf, food, foot; 


KIDRON 


which are benches, rising like a theatre. A Greek 
inscription on one of the benches dates the cistern 
A. D. 296. The houses had walls four to eight feet 
thick, of solid basalt, with roofs of slabs of stone, 
reaching across from wall to wall. In Amos ii. 2, 
Kirioth means the “ cities of Moab.” 

Xid’ron (turbid). In the original Hebrew it is always 
called a dry water-course or wady (nacial. See 
RIVER). East of the walls of Jerusalem, at the foot 
of Olivet (2 Sam. xv. 23; John xviii. 1). Now called 
the Valley of Jehoshaphat. See page 52. 

Kidron Valley, from AKELDAMA. The valley of the 
brook Kidron below Jerusalem is full of gardens, 
which are supplied with water from Siloam, and in the 
rainy season it is really a beautiful spot ; but in the 
hot, dry, and dusty summer it is almost a desert. In 
the view the Mount of Olives rises to the right, and the 
village of Siloam is at its foot, bordering the edge of 
the Kidron. Scopus is seen in the distance, and the 
corner of the Temple wall rises high over Ophel, 
which falls steep down on the west side of the Kidron. 
Both of these slopes are covered with tombstones, 
eyery one of which indicates a dozen graves below, 
or it may be a hundred bodies to each, for this has 
been a vast cemetery for all devout persons, both 
Christian and Mohammedan, and especially Jew, for 
many ages, and never in higher request than now. 

It is thought by some that Solomon’s idol shrines 
were built on the site of Siloam, or on the summit be- 
hind it to the right, while others think the pagan 
high place was more probably on the summit of Oli- 
yet. There were also shrines to Moloch in the valley 
of Tophet or Hinnom, where children were offered to 
the god in burnt sacrifice. This valley, with its hor- 
rid associations, has become the poetic type of hell. 
Kir (a wall). Where the people of Damascus were 
earried by the king of Assyria (2 K. xvi. 9). Elam 
and Kir are mentioned together by Isaiah (xxii. 6). 
Kir Ha’resh, Kir 
Har’aseth, Kir 
Har’eseth, Kir 
Hé’res (brick 
fort), and Kir 
MO’ab (2 K. iii. 
Se eX Vilna. 
Jer. xlviii. 31, 
36). One of the 
chief fortified 
cities of Moab 
(built of brick 
—heres).When 
Joram, king of 
Israel, invaded 
Moab, Kir was 
the only city 
not taken, and 
this was saved 
by the sacrifice 
by the king of 
Moab of his eld- 
est son, on the 
wall (2 K. iii. 
27). Kerak (the 


_— 


949 X& OY YS. ow ATR 
Gy Spey ipsOsih xy Coy Cy.2 46 ay 


914 ew yylode = ty 9Awo iz gay X.ZP 
fb JAF 9 AY FIAAN IOS. EY YEYMOZY.0 
FS 99 WIERD MIE IEINAY OZR WD MCA 
Ay Kayrsistyokyyokraya 49¥a1 a9 asCHAY late 
b yo SOLO ae, a alert | 
VA XwyhAK AYA’ a4.3Wzy¥4999 9 07 | 
Nee t'3} Jag wey pom. Cog xteyg Hp Hmr sw 
Yadysary coy hes 
Ai YA MARFYIAZHEY APS YH XK 
<Fyg gw Hig toy VE x29.99 

EKA I IAW IY 4 AIS WENIKEY PIM IY EZ 9 70% 
ICRA A BYR ZH EYE W YASH ¥ 2 LAR 
_ EY IAA e094 wa OP 4Y AS WHX CHARS. oA 

7 © FS OJFW AC MAAA¥Y A 
YwOHEFY AHaw 9: 4 xXwol- ZY ~ 

‘Fess nel stone - yaYat A? 









































79 WIY AW 44 ZBIZIAYHX OFS AIG WAY RAZ 
F=n+t.naagdew +114 9 Cy. WES Ey I EY YH PE 
Sm yaonsfarnaintan4/7H1Y Sando ¢ 
FYlAx COT AYIA ZIw VIS yer) od 
API YAGTIOHA ZH CY Ax wey y 41 VIX IS.LISY) 
') ie AY E4Y €Y AHF RI AP A SAFI IF ASAP 
Wh 4 AMAIPSxX4 Yr x4 MY YE YIAKT 99 Agvet! 
freee YRAX Woyreyqey x74 yytice AWE 

Yi, MOAYSRIAKIS YIEIFAES AGRI XS axysy YY 
modern name) gi OY NIE UOIWY JSTIEVAY.Y *Y We OL IW 
stands on the I ‘ae a oY dda eA laeaah 

a | Wty tw Yoy Se 9X9 Lpy x9 ax SY 7/7 Yy 
“Ao of te and |? s Sasa parntinieredy y/ iy he 
J » adou #Y warnay xa F Awyyac4y /[# ht ey 
miles from the V, 4 


wo, 20 lor wy yd Ry WHE (Yy, 
Dead Sea,and Y% o#ir\w~ aa Fg (566, 
3,000 feet above Tae 
its level. 

Rey. Mr. Klein (of the Palestine Exploration) in 
1868 found a Semitic monument in Moab, on which 
there is an inscription (translated by Mr. Deutsch, 
of the British Museum), giving an account of many 
cities named in the Bible, which king Mesha built, 
among which is Karkha (Kerak). This is the oldest 
monumentin the Phcenician language that is known. 
It adds to our knowledge of that day. In 2 K.i.1, 
is a mention of a rebellion of Moab, which was put 
down by Israel and Judah. This stone gives parti- 
culars, not in the Bible, of the acts of the king of 
Moab ; his conquest of cities; rebuilding others; his 
religious wars; and that he believed himself divinely 
guided by the god Chemosh. 

Almost the whole of the Greek alphabet is found 
on this stone, such as is in use now, and identical 
with the Phcenician, even including those letters 
which were supposed to have been added during the 
Trojan war ; and also the Greek letter ipsilon, which 
was supposed to have been added later. The most 
ancient letters are here shown to be the most simple— 
mere outlines. 

Kir'‘iah (town). Kerioth, Kartah, Kartan, Kiriathaim 
(Ez. xxv. 9). In Moab. One of the “ glories of the 
country,” named among the denunciations of Jere- 
miah (xlviii. i. 23). 

Kir’jath (Josh. xviii. 28). In Benjamin. Lost. —2. 

KIRJATHAIM, KIRTATHAIM (double city). Reuben, 
a little south of Heshbon (Num. xxxii. 27). It was 


SSA SSS SERRE 







SS 







4) 






iy 


Ss 



















ue MoaniTs sTeNk, 





Kite (AYAH, vulture, in Job xxviii. 7). 





Ko’hath (assembly). 


K6’rah (bald). 





KORE 


. 


a large Christian village in the time of Eusebius and 
Jerome. Kuretyat is a ruin near Jebel Attarus south 
of Wady Zurka Main, south of which is a level pla- 
teau called el Koura ( plain), which may be the Plain 
of Moab. It is one of the oldest of Bible cities (Gen. 
xiv. 5). It was on the “ Plain” (shaveh) Kiriathaim 
that the Emims were smitten by the eastern kings 
who plundered Sodom, — 3. A town of Naphtali (1 
Chr. vi. 76). Kartan.—4. KIRJATH ARBA. 
Hebron. It is supposed that Hebron was 
the ancient name, the Canaanites calling 
it Kirjath Arba on their taking possession, 
when the Israelites restored the ancient 
name. A tradition says the city was called 
Arba, or four, because Adam, Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob were buried there. But 
Joshua says Arba was a great man (xiv. 
15). —5. KirJATH BAAL (Baal’s city), 
(Josh. xv. 60, xviii. 14). Kirjath Jearim. 
—6. KirsATH HuzoTH. Where Balaam 
was conducted by Balak to offer sacrifice 
(Num. xxii. 30). Kureiyat.—7. Kuir- 
JATH JEARIM (city of forests), (Josh. ix 
17). One of the 4 cities of the Gibeonite 
who tricked Joshua. Also Kirjath Arim 
peopled after the Captivity (Ezr. ii. 25). 
8. KIRJATH SANNAH (city of palms),: 
(Josh. xv. 49). KIRJATH SEPHER (city == 


La’/ban (white). 


LAMB 59 


L 


1. (Deut. i. 1.) Libnah? (Num. 
xxxiii. 20). Ptolemy mentions an Auwara; the Peu- 
tinger tables a Hauarra ; and the Arabs have a place 
called Ain Howara— all of which mean white, and 
may refer to the same locality. 














































































































of the book). Judah, called also Debir. 
to denote: 1. on the lips, affection; 2. on ~—— 
the cheek, respect, or salutation; 3. a 
symbol of charity in the early Church 

(Rom. xvi. 6; 1 Cor. xvi. 20; 2 Cor. xiii. 

12, ete.) ; 4. on the beard, respect to age or authority ; 
5. on the torehead, condescension; 6. on the back, or 
palm, of the hand, submission; as also to kiss the 
feet; 7.on the ground near, a mark of respect; 8. 
to kiss the hand to an idol, worship (1 K. xix. 18; 


Hos, xiii. 2). Pearce 
ird o 


prey (Lev. xi. 14; Deut. xiv. 13). The word AYAH 
was probably the name of the species, and is well 
translated kite. 


Knife (CHEREB), (Josh. v. 2), sword; MAAK’ELETH 


(Judg. xix. 29), table-knife; MACHALAPHIM (Ezr. i. 
9), slaughter-knives; SAKKIN, knife (Prov, xxiii. 2). 
The most ancient historians mention knives of stone 
and of iron. The Easterns make little use of the 
knive at the table. Jeremiah speaks of a pen-knife 










































































































































































KNIVES. 


(xxxvi. 23). The razor was used to shave the head 
of the Nazarite (Num. vi. 5, ete.), and the bodies of 
priests in Egypt (Herodotus ii. 86). 


Enop (CAPTOR, crown, Ex. xxy. 31). Imitation of the 


blossom of an almond-tree ; and asmall gourd or eu- 
cumber (PEKAIM, cucumbers, in 1 K. vi. 18; vii. 
24). See FRINGE, on page 39. Fringes, tassels, and 
borders were symbolical in the dress of the high- 
priest and of the Jews generally. 

Son of Levi (Gen. xlyi. 11). Kr- 
HATH. He died aged 133 (Ex. vi. 18). Moses and 
Aaron were of his line. The posterity of Kohath in 
the Exodus numbered 8600 males, 2750 being over 30. 
They (except Aaron and his sons) bore the ark and 
its furniture (Num. iii. 31). 

1. Son of Esau (Gen. xxxvi. 5, 14, 18), 
one of the “dukes”’ of Edom. — 2. Another duke, son 
of Esau (xxxvi. 16).—3.Son of Hebron (1 Chr. ii. 
43).— 4. Son of Izhar, a Levite, and ringleader of a 
rebellion against Moses and Aaron; the only person 
of note init. His sons were not guilty, and escaped 
his doom. Samuel the prophet was of this family 
(1 Chr. vi. 22°. Ten psalms bear their names in the 
titles, as choristers in the temple. 


Ko’rahites, The. Descendants of Korah 4 (Num. xxvi. 


58). KORAHITE. 


KO’re (partridge). 1. A Korahite, ancestor of Shallum 


(1 Chr. ix. 19, xxvi. 1).— 2. Son of Imnah, an over- 
seer of offerings (2 Chr. xxxi. 14), — 3. (1 Chr, xxvi. 
19). ‘Sons of Kore.” 





= \ i 
s ‘. n ° A SS ° 
Kiss (NASHAK ; Gr. philco). The kiss is used 2! 


















La’chish (obstinate). 





La/ish (strong lion). 


Lamb (Chal. Jmmar). 








ANCIENT METAL VESSELS, 


An ancient royal Amorite city 
(Josh. x. 3), whose king, Japhia, joined the alliance 
with Adonizedec, king of Jerusalem, to smite Gibeon 
for making a treaty with Joshua. 








EARTHEN LAMP. 


Laha/iroi, the Well (the well where God was seen by 


one who still lives). Where Hagar took refuge from 
her imperious mistress, in the desert between Kadesh 
and Bered, in the way to Shur (Gen. xvi. 14). It 
was afterwards a favorite camping-ground of Isaac 
(XXIV. Oo ees LoL) 

An ancient Pheenician city, oc- 
cupied by a colony of Sidonians, in the valley be- 
tween Hermon and Lebanon, at one of the great 
fountains of the Jordan. Its ancient name was Le- 
shem (Josh. xix. 47), and it was an ancient sanc- 
tuary. 

The Laisu of Isaiah x. 30 was near Jerusalem. 
Another (Laisa) is mentioned, where Judas en- 
camped, in 1 Mace. ix. 5. 

Heb. 1. KEBES (Ez. vi. 9), a 
male, and KIB- 
SAH, female of 
the first year. 
9 TAT. BHC 
Samuel vii. 9), 
the young of 
any animal, es- 

ecially asuck- 
ing lamb. — 3. 
KAR (2 K. iii. 
4), a fat ram, 
— 4. TSON (Ex. 
xiii. 26), flock 
of lambs. — 5. 
SEH (ib. 3), the 
individuals of 
the flock. —6. 
Greek Amnos 
(John i. 29, 36; 
Acts viii. 32; 
1 Pet. i. 19), 
a lamb, and 
figuratively, of 
Christ as’ the 
lamb for sacri- 
fice. —7. Greek 
Aron (Luke x. 
3), Arnion, lit- 
tle lamb. See PASSOVER. 





LAMP STAND. 





fairl, rude, push ; ¢, 7, 0, silent; g ass; gh as sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, § asin get; g as z; x as gz; p as in linger, link; fh as in fhine. 


60 LAMECH LEPER LILY 

La/mech (powerful). 1. A descendant of Cain (Gen. 
iv. 18, 24). He is the only one except Enoch whose 
history is sketched with afew particulars, before the 
flood, and is the first recorded polygamist, having 
two wives, Adah and Zillah. 

tamp (NER, light), (Ex. xxv. 37; 1K. vii. 49, etc.). 
The lamp used in the tabernacle, and the ten in the 


Laz’/arus (ancient ELEAZAR, God is his helper). 1. 
Lazarus of Bethany, brother of Martha and Mar 
(John xi. 1).—2. Lazarus in the parable of the ric 
man and Lazarus (Luke xvi. 19-31). This is the 
only instance of a proper name in any of the parables. 

Lead (OFERETH; Gr. molibdos). Was known very early 
to the ancient Hebrews, being found in Sinai and 


Le’shem (glancing — the stone jacinth). The city Laish 
(Josh. xix. 47; Rey. xxi. 20). 

Lé’vi (to adhere). Third son of Leah, wife of Jacob. 
Born in Mesopotamia, B. C. 1750 (Gen. xxix. 34). 
When Dinah went out to see the young women of 
Shechem, as Josephus says, at an annual festival of 
nature-worship, such as that mentioned in Numbers 





Temple. The an- Egypt (Ez. xxvii. 13). It was used for weights (Ex. xxy. 2, of the people in Moab, she was taken by 
cient lamps were xv. 10; Eccles. xxii. 14). Oxide of lead was used to Shechem as a wife; which was resented as an insult 
rude in design, glaze pottery then as now. | by her brothers, Jacob, Simeon, and Levi, who exe- 
small, and were Leath’er (2 K.i. 8; Matt. iii. 4). There are very few| cuted their revenge on the city in a fearful manner 


notices of leather, unless the word skin means leather 
in use, as in Ley. xi. 32, xiii. 48; Num. xxxi. 20, ete. 

Lebanon (white). The white mountain of Palestine, 
on the north of the country given to the Israelites 
(Deut. i. 7, xi. 24; Josh.i. 4). There are two ranges, 
Lebanon on the west, and Anti-Lebanon on the east, 
almost parallel, extending from near Tyre to Hamath, 
about 110 miles. 

Leeks (CHAZIR, grass). There are several plants offered 
in explanation of the 20 allusions in the O. T. to 
“leeksy: 

Lees (SHEMER, preservation). 


supphed with olive 
oil, and trimmed 
with a wick of flax. 
Many _ specimens 
have been found 
lately in Palestine, 
among anc. ruins. 
See cuts on pages 2, 
59, etc. 

Laodice’a (Rey. i. 11, 
Digtt Col. iv. 13, 
15). There were 
four of the same 
aame: 1. In Phry- 
gia, near Hierapo- 
lis; 2. In the east 
of Phrygia; 3. On 
the coast of Syria, 
the port of Aleppo ; 
4. East of Lebanon. 
The first is the only 


(Gen. xxxiy.), destroying the whole city for the error 
of one man. This is an early instance of a blood 
feud, which are so common in the East now. Levi 
plotted with others against Joseph. He went into 
Egypt with his three sons, Gershon, Kohath, and 
Merari, and as one of the eldest, was presented to 
Pharaoh. The descendants of Levi, among whom 
were Moses and Aaron, were made the ministers of 
religion and the representatives of the national faith. 
Jacob prophesied that Levi should be scattered 
among his brothers, which was fulfilled in the dis- 
tribution of the tribe among the 48 Levitical cities, 
which were scattered throughout the whole country. 
The tribe displaced the earlier priesthood of the first- 
born as representatives of the holiness of the people. 
Lib/’nah (whiteness). Station in the desert (Num. 
Xxxiii. 20), between Sinai and Kadesh, near Rissah, 


Wine was left standing 


on the lees to give it color and body (Is. xxv. 6). 

The wine undisturbed was thick. 
Le’gion (Matt. xxvi. 53; Luke viii. 30). 

the Roman army, about 6,000 infantry. 
Mizraim’s third son, perhaps 


A portion of 





Leha’bim (Gen. x. 13). 














one mentioned in ANCIENT LAMP, AS USED IN THE QUARRY 
Seripture, as one UNDER JERUSALEM. 
of the SEVEN 





CHURCHES (which see). 

Lap’wing (Lev. xi. 19). An unclean bird. Its feath- 
ers are long and very beautiful. The hoopoe (Solo- 
mon’s bird with the golden crown) is supposed by 
some to be the one. The Sadducees supposed it was 
the common hen (DUKIFATH), and others that it was 
the cock of the woods, There are many legends 
about the hoopoe, one of which is that a vast flock 
flew over King Solomon’s head, while on a desert 
journey, shadowing him from the sun, in reward for 
which he gave them a crown of golden feathers. 

Lase’a (Acts xxvii. 8). City in Crete, identified in 
1856 by Rey. G. Brown, 5 miles inland from Fair 
Havens. A Venetian MS. of the 16th century de- 
scribes Lapszea, with a temple in ruins, and other 
remains in the harbor. This city is one proof of the 
accuracy of Luke’s account, even in minute details. 
16 miles east of Gortyna. 

La’sha (jisswre). Southeast in Palestine, the limit of 
the country (Gen. x. 19). Callirrhoe answers to the 
text in its position and character. Herod built a res- 









4 . 
Ae | Bes | 
Satin ray’ 

= f] ae a 












x 





SIEGE OF LACHISH. 
the ancestor of the Lubim, allies of the Egyptians, 
mentioned in the inscriptions on their monuments at 
Medinet Habu (dated 1250 B. C.); and also of the 
Libyans. 

Len’tiles (ADASHIM). A bean-like plant much es- 
teemed in the East as an article of food. 

Leopard (NAMER, spotted). Mentioned in 7 passages. 

The word was compounded into several names of 


——— 


perhaps on the Red Sea. Laban (Deut. i. 1).—¥%.& 
city in the 8.W. of Palestine, taken by Joshua next 
after Makkedah, on the day “that the sun stood 
still? 

Life (HAY, or CHAY), living thing (Gen. i. 20); NE- 
PHESH, soul (xii.5; Ps. xi.1); mind (xxiii. 8) ; per- 
son (xiv. 21); heart (Ex. xxiii. 9); Greek bios, pres- 
ent life (Luke viii. 14); zoe (Matt. vii. 14); zao, to 
live; pnewma, spirit, ghost (Rev. xiii. 19); psuche, 
soul (Matt. ii. 20). Life and to live used of the ex- 
istence of men and animals, and of the enjoyment of 
what makes life valuable, as happiness (Ps. xvi. 11), 
and the favor of God (Rom. vi. 4). The true life is 
immortality in blessedness and glory, and it is be- 
lieved by some that Jesus taught that such a life was 
only to be won by a pure life of faith and deeds, be- 
lieving on him who is the Lord of Life (Matt. xix. 
16; 17529 Roms iis va Lip viezo). 


idence there; and recently there have been found on 
the site tiles, pottery, and coins. 


En Englaim ? 












































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































{} 

Bay); “ly 
Ay 
Aad Ne f 


mi | ii 
(APS Hi 





pANCIENT PERGAMOS. 
Law (TORAH). The Mosaic Law. A guide in the way towns, as Beth-nimrah, Nimrah, Nimrim (Leopard- 
of moral conduct. Greek nomos. The term law is used town), ete. (Is. xi. 6; Jer. v. 6, etc.). 
for the Old Testament as a whole in John x. 34, ete. | Léper (ZARUA; leprosy, ZARAATH ; Gr. lepra, lepros). 


LENTILES- 


The Law of Moses depended on the Abrahamic 
covenant, which concerned the temporal promises, 
which were conditional on the keeping of the spirit- 
ual laws. Its principles. were universal, but it had 
special rules for the Jews also. 








Supposed to be the peculiar scourge of an offended 
deity. The white variety was more common (if 
there is more than one), covering the entire body, or 
the most of it, and was called the leprosy of Moses. 
This was the “ clean” hind. ; 


Lil’y (SHUSHAH, SHOSHANNAH; Gr. Kvinon). There 
is a great difference of opinion on this question as to 
what flower was meant by the Hebrews, or by Jesus, 
which appears in our translation as the lily. Dr. 
Thomson (Zand and Book) says: “The Huleh lily 


4, 5, i, 6, a, ¥, long; 4, &, i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, do, wolf, food, foot; 


LION 


is very large, and the three inner petals meet above 
and form a gorgeous canopy, such as art never ap- 
proached, and king never sat under, even in his ut- 
most glory. Nothing can be in higher contrast than 
the luxuriant, velvety softness of this lily, and the 
crabbed, tangled hedge of thorns about it.” 

Li‘on. There are no lions now in Palestine, but 
they abound in the deserts, and the swamps of the 








chir was one of the first to supply the wants of David 
when ‘he fled from Absalom. It was near Mahanaim. 
Lost. 

Loins. The lower region of the back, the seat of 
strength (Gen. xxxv. 11, xxxvii. 34). Figuratively, 
the source of progeny. 

Lord’s Day, The. (Greek, He Kuriaké hemera, in Rey. 
i. 10). The first day of the week, the weekly festival 
in memory of the resurrection 
of the Lord on that day. Some 
of the “fathers of the early 
Church” understand it to mean 
Easter day. 

Lord’s Prayer, The. The name 
(not in the Scriptures) of the 
prayer spoken by Jesus as a 
model to his disciples, given in 

yf =Matt. vi. 9-13; Luke xi. 2-4. 

Lord’s Supper (Gr. kuriakon de- 

ipnon, 1 Cor. xi. 20). The great 

central act of Christian worship 

described by Paul (verses 23- 

26) as having been instituted on 

the night of the betrayal. It 

was a continuation or a substi- 
tute for the Passover (Matt. 


COIN STRUCK BY THE ASIARCH AT LAODICEA, xxvi. 19, ete.). See AGAPE. 


Euphrates. There are several names of places com- 
pounded of the name of lion, which show that the ani- 
mal was known there anciently, as Leboath, Laish 
(Josh. xv. 32; Judg. xvii. 7). 

These seven names for lion indicate different 
ages: — 1. GUR, or GOR, a cub (Gen. xlix. 9); 2. KE- 
FIR, a young lion (Judg. xiv. 5); 3. ARI, ARYEH, 
full-grown lion (Gen. xlix. 9); 4. SHAKHAL (the 
roarer), large, strong lion (Jobiv. 10); 5. SHAKITAZ, 
in full vigor (xviii. 8); 6. LABI, or LEBBIYA, an old 
lion (Gen. xlix. 9), (Coptie /abai, lioness) ; 7. LAISH, 
old, decrepit, feeble (Job iv. 11). 

Litter. A couch or sedan chair, borne by men, be- 
tween mules or on camels, now in use by the Egyp- 
tians (Num. vii. 3; Is. lxvi. 20). They areshown in 
use on the ancient sculptures and paintings. 

Liz’ard (Heb. LETAAH). The fan-foot lizard is red- 
dish brown, spotted with white, and lives on insects 
and worms. It is named from its note, which sounds 
like “gecko.” They lay small, round eggs. Their 
feet cling to the wall like a fly’s, and they run 
around the house, without noise, always at night. 
oan. The law of Moses required the rich to lend to 
the poor without interest, only taking security 
against loss. Foreigners were not included in this rule. 
Lock. The common wooden lock of the East is a 
clumsy wooden bolt kept in place by a few loose 
pins, which may be lifted by a key with pegs fitted 
to match ." Bolts and locks were used. 
(Judg. ili. 23; Cant. v.5; Neh. iii. 3). 

Lo’cust. Heb. ARBEH (multitude), locust in Ex. x. 4, 
and many other passages ; CHAGAB (locust generally ) 
grasshopper in Num. xiii. 33, and others ; CHARGOL 
(Locust) grasshopper; beetle in Lev. xi. 22; SALAM 
(bald locust) locust in Ley. xi. 22; GASAM (palmer- 
worm) ; GOB (great grasshopper), in Nahum iii. 17 ; 
Is. xxiii. 4; CHANAMAL (hail or frost?) locust in 
Ps. Ixxviii. 47 ; YELEK (rough), cankerworm in Na- 
hum iii. 15 ; caterpillar in Ps. ev. 34; CHASIL (cater- 
pillar); ZELAZAL, locust in Deut. xxviii. 42. The 
clouds of locusts sometimes obscure the sun, and they 
are very destructive, eating every green thing in 
their way. See cut 


FTN 
“AM 


Ail 


yh 
Ni 





py 
Ferner e* 






lia 
i 


i 
i) 


























ANCIENT WRITING MATERIALS, 


Lod. Built by Shamer (1 Chr. viii. 12). Always con- 
nected with Ono. It is called Lydda in the Acts (ix. 
32), where Peter healed Aineas of palsy. 

Lode’bar (without pasture). The native place of Ma- 
chir ben Ammiel, in whose house Mephibosheth 
found a home after his father’s death, on the E. of 
Jordan (2 Sam. xvii. 27, ix. 4,5). This same Ma- 











Lot. Son of Haran, nephew of 
Abraham (Gen. xi. 27), born in Ur of the Chaldees, 
and settled in Canaan. He took refuge in Egypt 
with Abram during the famine (xii. 4, xii. 1), and 
returned with him into the south of Palestine. He 
chose the Arabah for his pasture-land, leaving Abram 
on the hills of Benjamin and Judah, 





LYSTRA 61 


Ly’cia (LI'KEA). A province and peninsula southwest 
in Asia Minor, oppusite the island of Rhodes; moun- 
tainous and well watered with small creeks. 

Lyd’da. Greek form of Lod. The first historical no- 
tice of this city, since Christ, is the signature of 
Aitius Lyddensis to the acts of the Council of Nicsa 
(A. D. 325); after which it is frequently mentioned, 
especially during the Crusades. The Arabs have a 
tradition that the final contest between Christ and Av- 
tichrist will be at Lydda. 





HEAD OF ALEXANDER. COIN OF LYSIMACHUS, 


Lydia ( from king Lydus). A province in Asia Minor, 
on the Sea, south of Mysia, and north of Caria. Taken 
by the Romans from Antiochus the Great, after the 
battle of Magnesia, B. C. 190, and given to the king 
of Pergamus, Kumenes II (1 Mace. viii. 8). The 
India and Media of this passage in Maceabees should 
be corrected to read Jonia and Mysia. 

Lydia (from Lydia?). The first convert in Europe, by 
Paul, and his hostess at Philippi (Acts xvi. 14, 15, 


~ 










































































































































































































































































































































































MOUNTAIN OF MOAB, PLAINS OF JORDAN. 


Ammon and Moab were the children of Lot (Deut. 
ii. 9, 19), and as such were exempted from conquest 
by Moses. (See Ps. Ixxxiii.) The Arabs have tra- 
ditions of Lot (Koran, ch. vii., ix.), in which he is 
described as a preacher sent to the cities of the plain, 
which they call Lot’s cities. The Dead Sea is also 
called the Sea of Lot (Bahr Loot). 

Lud. Fourth son of Shem (Gen. x. 22), from whom 
descended the Lydians; who first settled north of 
Palestine, and afterward in 
Asia Minor. The name is 
found on the Egyptian mon- 
uments of the 13th, 14th, and 
15th centuries B.C., as a 
powerful people called Lu- 
den. See Lyi. 

Luke (Gr. Loukas ; Latin Lucas, 


40). She was a Jewess and was found by Paul attend- 
ing Jewish Sabbath worship by the side of a stream, 

Lysa’nias (ending sorrow . Tetrarch of Abilene, in the 
15th year of Tiberius, when Herod Antipas was 
tetrarch of Galilee, and Herod Philip was tetrareh 
of Itureea and Trachonitis. 

Lysim’achus (ending strife). 1. Son of Ptolemzeus 
(Esth. xi. 1).— 2. Brother of Menelaus, the high 
priest, and his deputy at the court or Antiochus (2 




















born at daylight). A com- 























mon name amony Romans. 





A Gentile born at Antioch in 
Assyria, educated a physi- 
cian, and an artist ‘ Niceph- 
orus ii. 43). Some have sup- 
posed him one of the 70, and also one of the two who 
saw Jesus at Emmaus, but without good reason. He 
first appears historically at Tros with Paul, going 
with him into Macedonia (Acts xvi. 9, 10), and 
writing his history after that as an eye-witness. 
See GOSPEL and Acts in the HIsrory. 
It is suppo ed that he died a martyr between A. 
D. 75 and 100, but no locality is given. . 
Lycao’nia (Lucos, a wolf, wolf-country). An undulating 
plain, 20 miles by 13, among the mountains in Asia 
Minor, north of Cilicia. 








LITTER. 


Mace. iv. 29-42). He was killed by a mob, B.C. 17', 
on account of his tyranny and sacrilege. 

Lys’tra. In Lycaonia. Where divine honors, after the 
Greek manner, were offered to Paul, and where he 
was at once stoned. It was the home of Paul’s com- 
panion, Timothy. The extensive ruins of Bin bir 
Kilissi (one thousand and one churches) lie along the 
eastern declivity of the Karadagh (black mountain), 
where are to be seen the remains of about 40 churches, 
some 25 of which are quite entire (Hamilton, Asia 
Minor). 





— 





fairl, rude, push; ¢, 2, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, asin got; sas z; X as gz; nas in linger, link; th as in fhine. 


MAACAR 


M 


Wa’/acah (oppression). 
on the N.E. of Palestine, near Argob (Deut. iii. 14), 
and Bashan (Josh. xii. 5), founded by a son of Nahor, 
Abraham’s brother (Gen. xxii. 24). The people were 
not expelled, but mingled with the Jews. Eliphelet, 
of this nation, was one of David’s 30 captains (2 Sam. 
xxiii. 34), and Jaazaniah was a captain in the army 
of Israel at the time ofthe Captivity. 

Ma’acah. Mother of Absalom (2 Sam. iii.). Eight 
others of this name were noted as wives or daughters 
of famous men. 

imacedo’nia. The country N. of Thessaly and the 
Aigean Sea, S. of the Balkan mts., extending to 
Thrace on the E., and to Illyria on the W. 





COIN OF MACEDONIA 


Mach’pelah. The district in which was the field of 
Ephron the Hittite, containing the cave which was 
bought by Abraham, and became the burial-place of 
Abraham himself, Sarah, Isaac, Rebekah, Leah, and 
Jacob. This cave and the field around it was the 


only spot which belonged to Abraham in the country. | 


The Haram at Hebron (see view of Hebron) is said 
to stand over this cave. 
ture, in the ancient style, of dark gray stone, 200 ft. 
long, 115 wide, and 50 high. Some of the stones are 
12 to 20 ft. long, by 4 to 5 thick, with beveled edges, 
like the temple wall at Jerusalem, and must be as 
old as Solomon’s time. 

Mad’ai (Gen. x. 2). Thirdson of Japheth, from whom 
descended the Medes. See 2 K. xvii. 6; Dan. xi. 1; 


Esth. i. 3, in all of which passages the same original 
word is found, although difterently translated in each. 








MAACHAH. A small kingdom | Ma’gi (Heb. CHARTUMIM; Gr. Mago?). 


Magic. 


It is a massive stone struc- | 














MANGER 


was a watch-tower here that guarded the entrance to 
the plain. Here was the home of Mary Magdalene. 
Dalmanutha, in Mark viii. 10. 

Wise men, 
magicians, magians. They are credited all over the 
East with certain secret learning which in remote an- 
tiquity distinguished Egypt and Chaldewa. Among 
the Jews they were considered a sort of sacred scribes, 
skilled in divining, and interpreting the hidden mean- 
ing of certain passages of the Scriptures. 
Wonder-working, in some way beyond the 
ordinary powers of man. 


’ ple said “what is this?” 


MARK 


or a trough made of mortar, or cut out of single 
stones. See INN. 


Manna (Heb. MAN). A month after leaving Egypt the 


people were in want of food, and murmured against 
their leaders, when the quails were sent in the even- 
ing and the manna appeared in the morning, after 
the “dew was gone up.” It was a small, round 
thing, like hoar-frost or coriander-seed, and the peo- 
(MANHU.) Moses an- 


swered that it was the bread that the Lord had given 
them to eat (Ex. xvi. 1-3, 11-15). 






































This is only a pretense, 

























































































and has nothing to do 





















































with Natural Philos- 






















































































ophy. The belief in 











































































































magic as a reality is very 


























































































































widespread in the East, 































































































and is simply an undue 



















































































exercise of certain men- 
















































































tal faculties, which take 









































the place of religion in 
undeveloped persons. 
Some races in Africa 
have no higher concep- 
tion of God and religion 
than the supposed magi- 
cai powers of the air, 
minerals, etc., and wor- 
ship by incantations. 








































































































Even the Shemites were 





not exempt, as did veed 
in the notices of Laban’s 
images, but with them it 
took a kind of second 
rank to the true religion, being considered unlawful, 
but still very valuable as an aid to men in various 
selfish desires (Gen. xxxi. 19, 30, 32-35). This is the 
first notice of that superstition which in after times 
worked so much mischief in the Hebrew community. 
The name TERAPHIM has been derived from Egypt; 
TER, a shape, figure, or rather, in Coptic, to change 
jigure. 


Ma’gog. Second son of Japheth (Gen. x. 2), and 


founder of a race (Rev. xx. 8), the great Scythian 
tribe, now called Russian. 

Mahanaim (two camps). 18 
ms. E, of Jordan, and 10 N. 
































of Jerash, now Birket Manneh 






































(Tristram). 















































Mak’tesh (mortar). A quarter 
























































or part of Jerusalem (Zeph. 






























































Ted), 













































































mechanics gathered their 
shops in and around the Ty- 
ropeeon valley. The Bazaar is 
now inthesame ancient place. 





























Mam’re ( fruitfulness). An an- 




















cient Amoritein alliance with 



























































Abram (Gen. xiv. 13-24); his 






































name was given to the site 


















































on which HEBRON was built 












































































































































(exis F190 

Mam’re. Faces Machpelah (Gen. 
xxiii. 17, etc). One of Abra- 
ham’s favorite camping- 
grounds. In its grove he had 
his sanctuary, which hecalled 
his Bethel (house of God). 
Here Abraham entertained 
































the 3 angels, and Isaac was 
promised. The name has not 
been preserved in any locality. 
Manasseh, There was no reason 
































given for depriving Manasseh 
of his birthright, as there was 
in the ease of his grand-uncle 
Esau. On leaving Egypt at 



































the Exode, this was the least 


































































































of the twelve tribes, number- 










































































ing at Sinai only 32,200; but 













































































at the census, just before the 
























































crossing of the Jordan, they 
























































CAMEL POST, 


Mad’ness (SHAGA, to be stirred or excited), (1 Sam. xxi. 
13‘; HALEL, to flash out, as light or sound (Proy. 
xxvi. 18); MAINOMAI, or mania (John x, 20). Among 
Oriental nations madmen were looked upon with 
reverence, as possessed of a sacred character. Lu- 
NATICS. 

Mag’dala (tower). In most of the MSS the name is 
MAGADAN. Christ came into the limits of Magdala 
after the miracle of feeding the 4000 on the other side 
of the lake (Matt. xv. 39). Now called Hl Mejdel, on 
the west shore of the Sea of Galilee, close to the 
water, about three miles north of Tiberias, at the 
southeast corner of the plain of Gennesaret. There 


Man’drakes (Cant. vii. 13). 





over 20 years old, at which 
Manasseh is honored with a 
first mention before Ephraim. 
The division of the tribe is one of the singular facts in 
the history of the Israelites, and seems to be at vari- 
ance with the national feeling and laws. Some of this 
tribe were warriors, and made extensive conquests ; 
as Machir, who took Gilead and Bashan; Jair, who 
took 60 cities in Argob; and Nobah, who captured 
Kenath and its vicinity, a tract of country the most 
difficult in the whole land, being full of fortified cities, 
and in Ee Deer of Og andSihon. (See HAURAN, 
BASHAN, HESHBON, ARGOB, KENATH, NOBAG, etc.) 
The mandrake is now 
called ATROPA MANDRAGORA. 


Man’ger (Gr. phatne). The feeding-place for animals, 





Ma’on. 





had increased to 52,700 men | 


The merchants and | 








DOD. LYDDA. 

In the mts. of Judah (Josh. xv. 55), near Jut- 
tah. It was in the wilderness near this place (bleak 
and hilly pasture-lands) that David hid himself from 
Saul. Main 7 miles 8.E. of Hebron (Rob.). Ona 
conical hill, 200 feet high, are ruins of foundations 
of hewn stone, a square enclosure, towers and cis- 
terns. The people use the caves near for dwellings, 
as of old. 


Ma/onites (Judg. x. 12). An ancient and powerful no- 


mad tribe, allied to the Pheenicians, first settled with 
the Amalekites in the vale of Sodom, and after- 
wards migrated eastward into Arabia. They named 
Maon in Judah, Beth-Maon in Moab, and Maan in 
Edom, 15 ms. E. of Petra. This last is now an im- 

ortant pilgrim station, on the caravan route to 

fecca. A castle and other antiquities mark its anv 
cient strength. Mehunim (2 Chr. xxvi.7). Among 
the descendants of Caleb, the son of Shammai, the 
builder of Beth-zur (1 Chr, ii. 45). 





MANDRAKE, 


Mark. One of the four evangelists. He wasa companion 


to Paul in his first tour, and afterwards of Peter 
(Acts xv. 39; 1 Pet. v.13), and it is supposed founded 
the church in Alexandria. It is believed by many 
that Mark’s Gospel was a report of Peter’s preach- 
ing, and perhaps dictated by the apostle. He is said 
to have suffered martyrdom in Egypt, A.D. 68. (Col. 
iy. 10; 2 Tim. iy. 11.) 








4, 6,1, 0, O, ¥, long; 4, &, i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére. veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, do, wolf, food, foot; 


MARKET 


Mar’ket (MAARAB). An open place, where people | Matthew 


came for business or to converse (Ez. xxvii. 13, 17). 
Marriage. Instituted in the garden of Eden. (Gen. i. 
27, 28; ii. 18, 24).. The Saviour advocated the divine 
character of marriage apart from civil laws. He op- 
posed divorces except for one cause (Matt. v. 32, xix. 
3, 6, 9), and all breaches of the marriage vow (Matt. 
v. 28). 
was a binding engagement (Matt. i. 18-25). Grooms- 


\ OVAL AB ERR an aT NWR 
canceeeeerteeate Cin can AN 


ACA A TTT 


WASHING HANDS BEFORE MEALS. 





man referred to as “the friend of the bridegroom ” 
in John iii. 29. A procession formed part of the cere- 
mony, and took place at night, accompanied by young 
unmarried women bearing lamps (Matt. xxv.). 

There were three kinds of legal marriage: 1. By 
written contract; 2. By payment of a sum of mo- 
ney (or an equivalent) before witnesses; and 3. By 
toned 6 a man compelling a woman to submit to 

im. 

The wife’s rights were food, raiment (including 
house), and conjugal privileges (Ex. xxi. 10). Her 
duties were as extensive as the entire household, as 
shown in Proy. xxxi. 

Marriage is used as a type, in both the Old and 
New Testaments, of true religious union with God in 
many beautiful passages. 





DINNER GROUP, 


Mar’tha. Daughter of Simon the leper, and sister of 
LAZARUS and Mary of BETHANY. She was the elder 
sister, the head and manager of the household, and 
was present at the supper at Bethany (John xii. 2). 

Mar’tyr (Gr. martus). “ Witnesses” in Matt. xviii. 
16. Simply witness. Witnesses of the gospel, suffer- 
ing persecution, became martyrs in the modern sense. 

Mas’aloth (terraces). Near Arbela: the great caverns 
in the Wady al Hamam (pigeon valley), which were 
fortified by Josephus (Josephus, Life, 37). Kulaet 
Ibu Maan. Herod drove a band of robbers out of 
them by letting soldiers down the face of the cliff to 
the mouth of the cayes in large boxes. 

Mash (Gen. x. 23). 4th son of Aram; settled in Meso- 
potamia. Mt. Masius (between the Euphrates and 
ice ‘“.gris, in the N.), and tne river Masche flowing 
at its base, preserve the name. A prince of Masou 
was taken by Rameses II on the Orontes, at Kadesh. 

Mas’tich-tree. The gum is used to strengthen the 
teeth and gums. It was prized by the ancients on 
this account, and for its medical ‘properties. It is 


Betrothal preceded the marriage rite and | 


| 





' Meals. 








used in the preparation of spirits, as a sweatmeat, 
and in varnishes. The trees are very wide, and cir- 
cular, 10 or 15 ft. high, and are found on the shores 
of the Mediterranean. 


MEDICINE 


(Mattathias, the gift of Jehovah), 
mentioned at the time of his call to be an apostle, 
when he was in “the receipt of custom” (Matt. ix. 
9). Mark gives him another name — Levi, the son of 
Alphzeus (Mark ii. 14; iii. 18), who has 
been supposed to have been the same=— 
as the Alpheus the father of James thie 
Less, but without reason. On his cali 
he gave a feast by way of a farewell to 
his friends, to which Jesus was invited 
(Luke v. 27). His humility is seen in 
his styling himself “ the publican” 
(Matt. x. 3). He was with the other== 
apostles after the resurrection (Acts i. 
13). After this there is no record of 
him or his acts. It is not known how 
or where hedied. There is a tradition 
that he lived in Jerusalem 15 years== 
after the crucifixion, and that he be- 
came a martyr in Persia. See His- 
TORY OF THE BOOKS for the GOSPEL. 

Mauz’zim ( forts). Layard (Nin. ii. 456), 
after describing Hera, the Assyrian 
Venus, as “standing erect on a lion, 
and crowned with a tower or mural: 
coronet, which, we learn from Lucian, 
was peculiar to the Semitic figure of 
the goddess,” adds, ‘ May she be con- 
nected with the ‘ El Maozem,’ the deity’ | 
presiding over bulwarks and fortresses, [ij 
the ‘god of forces’ of Dan. xi. 38,” | | 
See cut, page 45. h 

The Jews generally eat their Gm 

dinner before noon, and their supper 4H 

after sundown. The chief meal of the it 

Jews was in the evening ; of the Egyp- 

tians, it was at noon. The early He-| 

brews sat or squatted round a low table 
upon which the meal was served, but 
in later times couches were used to re- 
cline upon before tne tables. The guests 
were ranged in order of rank side by 
side (Gen. xliii. 33), resting upon the 
left elbow, the right arm being free — 
this posture explains the text “ leaning SX 

on Jesus’ bosom” (John xiii. 23, xxi. Y 

20). The dishes, as they are to this \\ 

day, were generally stews of rice, beans, WY) 

and burgal (cracked wheat), with soups 
or sauces. The meats were so cooked SW 

that when served they fell to pieces. 2 

Knives and forks were not used at the 

table, but spoons, and generally thin‘ 

slices of bread were doubled up and 









































































































































Is only | Me 





MELCHIZEDEK 63 


d’do (place of troops). An ancient royal city ot 
the Canaanites, on the south border of the plain of 
Esdraélon, commanding a pass leading from th- 
plain to the Samarian hills (Josh. xii. 21). In the 
territory of Issachar, but belonging to Manasseh. 




























































































































































































































































































































































dipped into the dishes, all eating from the same | Melchiz’edek (king of righteousness). He lived in the 


dish. These pieces of bread also served the pur- 
pose of napkins. It was after this manner that 
Judas ate of the sauce or sop at the Last Supper 
(John xiii. 26). Washing of the hands, from being 
a necessity, was elevated to a form and ceremony. 
Meat. LEHEM, bread (1 Sam. xx. 24): TEREF, spoil 
(Ps. exi. 5); Gr. bromw and brosis (Matt. iii. 4; Acts 
xxvii. 33; Heb. v. 12). Anything that may be eaten. 
This word was never used for flesh-meat, unless it 
was included in a general sense, as we now say food. 
Medes. Media (Gen. x. 2, Madia; 2 K. xvii. 6, Medes; 
Esth. i, 3, Media; Dan. xi.1, Mede). 3d son of 
Japheth, and founder of a great race. 1500 years of 





their history is a blank, from their first mention to 
the time when Isaiah threatened to stir them up | 
against Babylon (xiii. 7, B. C. 72). 

Mediator (interpreter). Moses was the mediator be- 
tween Jehovah and the Israelites (Gal. iii. 19, 20.) 
JESUS CHRIST is the one Mediator between God 
and men (1 Tim. ii. 5). 

Med’icine. The Egyptian physicians (barbers ?) were 
skilled, and perhaps also educated, if we may be- 
lieve the Greeks, before the Exodus. The first men- 
tion of a physician was of the “ servants of Joseph,” 
who embalmed his father (Gen. 1. 2); they were 
pepe regular attendants on the royal house. 

pecialists are mentioned by Herodotus (ii. 84), 
“each physician is for one kind of sickness, such as 
for the eyes, teeth, head, stomach,” etc. The prac- 
tice of medicine was largely superstitious. The med- 
icines mostly used were salves! balms (Jer. viii. 22), 
plasters or poultices (2 K. xx. 7); bathing (2 K. v. 
10), oils, and mineral baths. Charms and amulets 
were used by the Jews, also charming by the hand, 
as in 2 K. v. 11. Knowledge of anatomy is sug- 
Sol in Job x. 11, and also shown in monumental 

gures. Physicians received public salaries, and 
their office was held in high esteem. The Jews ata 
later period overcame much of their abhorrence of 
uncleanness, and of their reverence for human re- 
mains in the pursuit of medical knowledge. Alex- 
andria became the centre for medical study. (See 
ALEXANDRIA.) Luke is referred to as “ the beloved 
eae and his medical education was probably 

reek. 





time of Abraham, wershiped God, and was “ a priest 
of the most high God,” perhaps a first-born, and a 

atriarch or elder in the city of Salem (Gen. xiv.). 
Fre received Abraham’s homage and presents or 
tithes, and gave him a blessing, and gave bread and 
wine to his tired and hungry army. 


























STREET VIEW IN MALTA. 


Some have thought that the bread and wine 
were sacrificial, and that Melchizedek was a type of 
Christ. Others have strangely imagined that it was 
an appearance of Christ himself in the disguise of 
the priest. He really was both a king and a priest — 
and so far typical of the spiritual king and priest, 
Jesus the Christ. 


-_— 


farl, rude, push; e¢, 2, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh;¢,ehask; gas j, § asin get; gasz; x as gz; 0 as in linger, link; fb as in fhine. 


64 MELI'TA 

del/ita. Mata. A small island, 20 by 12 miles in 
extent, and 60 miles south of Sicily, where Paul was 
wrecked when on his way to Rome (Acts xxvil., 
x«viii.). The island is full of mementos of Paul, who is 


Ny 
3 


Slaw 





MAP OF MELITA — MALTA. 





Mel’ons (Heb. ABATICHIM). 


MEPHIBOSHETH 


a barren rock, but has been made fertile to some ex- 
tent by great labor. The Phcenicians colonized it, 
from whom the Greeks took it about 736 B. C.; and 
in turn the Carthaginians became its masters in the 
Second Punic War, 528 B.C., and the Romans in 
242 B. C., and whose officer, Publius, governed it 
when Paul was there. Its history since then has 
been full of changes in its masters, in which we 
read of Vandals, Greeks (A. D. 553), Arabs, Nor- 
mans (A. D. 1090), Germans (1530, by whom it was 
given to the Knights of St. John, of Jerusalem), the 
French (1798), and finally the English, who hold it 
now. The Anglican Bishop of Gibraltar resides 
there. The island is a station for several lines of 
steamers and submarine telegraph cables. The 
island of Meleda, in the Adriatic Sea, on the coast 
of Dalmatia, 125 miles southeast of Venice, was once 
supposed to be the one on which Paul was wrecked ; 
buta more careful examination of all the facts, and of 
the course of the prevailing winds, and position of 
the islands and places mentioned, both before and 
after the shipwreck, have determined the question in 
favor of Malta. The ‘‘ barbarous people” of Acts 
Xxvili. 2, were simply not Greeks. The Greeks 
called every nation or tribe barbarians who did not 
speak the Greek language. 

Melons are extensively 
cultivated in the East, and used as a common article 
of diet; here we make a luxury of them. Thomson 
says, “ Nothing could be regretted in the burning 
desert more than these delicious (water) melons, whose 
exuberant juice is so refreshing to the thirsty pil- 
grim,” (Num. xi. 5). 


Mem’ phis (the abode of the good one). In Hebrew MOPH 


or NOPH (Hosea ix.6). The ancient Egyptian name 
was Men-nefru, the pyramid city. On the west bank 
of the Nile, just south of the junction of the three 
branches, Canopic, Sebennytic, and Pelusiac. It was 
built on a district which was reclaimed by Menes 
from a marsh, by turning the Nile into a new chan- 
nel, east of the ancient one which ran close to the 
Libyan mountains; and in a position which com- 
manded both the Delta and Upper Egypt. Of all the 
temples, palaces, walls, and houses which the ancient 
historians describe, not one stone is left on another — 
the pyramids only remaining. The necropolis in the 


Mera/ri (unhappy). 


MESHA 


the god of Famine?), and hung on the cross for five 
months. Their bones were buried by David in the 
cave of Kish, at Zelah, when the famine, which had 
continued for three years, ended. —2. Son of Jona- 
than, Saul’s son. His life was full of trial and suffer- 
ing. He was but an infant of 5 years, when his father 
and grandfather were killed on Mt. Gilboa, living at 
Gibeah, when he was dropped from the arms of his 
nurse, both of his feet being permanently injured (2 
Sam. iv. 4). He was taken to Lodebar, where he was 
cared for by Machir, the sheikh. 





MELON. 


Me’rab (increase). Eldest daughter of king Saul (1 Sam 


xiy. 49). She was betrothed to David (xviii. 17), but 
married Adriel, to whom she bore five sons (2 Sam. 
xxi. 8). See DAVID. 

Head of the 3d division of the 
tribe of Levi. The Merarites carried the boards, bars, 
pillars, sockets, pins, and cords of the Tabernacle, by 
the help of oxen and carts (Num. iii. 20, ete.). In 
the division of the land they had 12 cities, in Reuben, 
Gad, and Zebulon, (Josh, xxi. 7). They furnished a 
third part of the musicians, and a third of the door- 
keepers. They are frequently mentioned in the his- 
tory until the return from captivity (Ezr. viii. 18). 
The lid of the Ark 


Mer’cy-seat (Heb. KAPPORETH). 
of the Covenant. See ARK. 
Mer’ibah (strife). A fountain in the desert of Sin, 


its tutelary saint. The bay where the shipwreck oc- | _ vicinity witnesses the ancient importance of the city. 
curred is called St. Paul’s, and is a deep inlet on the Mephib’osheth (shame-destroyer, or image-breaker). 
north side of the island, 5 miles from the port of | 








— Lanny 
| a7 aaa 


Se 


The name is given in Chr. as Meribbaal — Baal and 


ah 











| np my 5 [| 

















\ 








i 
Wi L | 

Mit 

i i 


a 
| ll : 
os 


(| 
i} 
I 
| HN 
i 
i at t i 
i 
(s I 
\) 


EE 
YW] 


= 

== Wilf WI 
VM, 
YY 


Zz 
UY 
Uy 
YY) 


Y) 
My 
Yy 


Ll 
Yi 
a Me 


BAA 


ZED’ 


ye 


ZA 


AAA 


BBA 
UY; 


SE. 


= 


SS 


SE 
Ss 
A 


—=—sEE 
= 


p ni 


ata ee 
OTN ilata tee 


i 









































\ ia 

















ml 























BELLING THE CHILDREN OF JEWISH CAPTIVES. 


Malta, and is one mile wide and two miles long, 
inland, having the smail island Salmonetta on the 
western side of the entrance. The whole island is 














Be ih 12 





3osheth being synonymous. (See IDOL.) 1. Son of 


Saul by Rizpah (2 Sam. xxi. 8). He was crucified, 
with six others, by the Gibeonites (as an offering to 


SS 


Me’sha (safety). 
revolted from the 10 tribes after the death of Ahab, 





which flowed at the command of Moses (Ex. xii. 1-7). 

The place was called Mas- 
sah (temptation),and Mer 
ibah (chiding).—2. An- 
other fountain of the same 
character was near Ka- 
desh (Num. xx. 13; Deut. 
xxxili. 8). This is also 
called the Waters of Mer- 
ibah (Ps. Ixoxcxi. 7, cya: 
32). It was here that 
Moses sinned in impa- 
tience and assumption of 
power, for which offense 
he was not permitted to 
pass over Jordan (Num. 
e.g TIDE 

Me’rom, The Waters of 
(Josh. xi. 5, 7). Where 
Jabin, king of Hazor, and 
his allies were defeated by 
Joshua. The lake FE) 
Huleh or Samochonitis 
(Jos. Ant. v. 5,1). 

Mes’ech. Thesixthson 
of Japheth (Gen. x. 2), 
and founder of a nation 
(Ps. exx. v.), which traded 
with Tyre (Ez. xxvii. 13), 
and was ruined with 
Egypt (xxxii. 26), and a 
neighbor of Gog and Ma- 
gog (Xxxviil. 2). 

Me’sha. The Joktanites 
dwelt from Mesha unto 
Mt. Sephar (Gen. x. 30). 
The mountain range of 
Zames (Mesha) runs from 
near the Persian Gulf §. 
W., nearly across Arabia. 
There is a Mount Zafara 
on the Indian Ocean. Here 
is now, and has been from 
remote times, the country 
of the Beni Kahtan (Jok- 
tanite Arabs), inhabiting 
Yemen, Hadramaut, and 
Oman, separated from the 
Ishmaelites by the Nejed 
mountain range. 

1. King of MoaB (2 K. iii. 4), whe 





A, 6, i, 6, 0, ¥, long; a, & i. 6, ti, ¥, short; edre, far, last, fall, what; thére veil, térm; pique. firm; done, for, do, wolf, food, foot: 


MESOPOTAMIA 


against whom Jehoshaphat and Jeh ram led their 
armies. He was a great sheep-bree ler. A monu- 
ment erected by him is mentioned in he article Kir 
HAREsH, with an engraving of “‘‘HE MOABITE 
STonn.” — 2. Son of Caleb, who founded Ziph (1 Chr. 
ii. 42).—3. (retreat). Son of Shaharaim (1 Chr. 
Vili. 9). 

Mesopota’mia (between the rivers). Between the Tigris 
and Euphrates, 700 miles long by 20 to 250 wide. 
The Aram Naharaim (in the Hebrew) of Gen. xxiv. 
10, and Padan Aram of xxv. 20. It is a plain, but is 
srossed by the Sinjar hills east to west, near its centre, 
not far from Mosul. The nomad tribes are the only 
people, and they are driven to the hills in the hot 
season, when the pastures become dry, dusty, and 

rched, except near the streams. ‘See AssyRIA.) It 
is becoming the belief among scholars that the Meso- 
potamia (the city of Nahor) of Terah and Haran of 
Abraham were near Damascus (Dr. Beke), where 
Bethuel and Laban lived, and Abraham sent a ser- 
vant to fetch Rebekah to be Isaae’s wife; and a hun- 
dred years after that Jacob earned his two wives in 
21 years. It was also the residence of Balaam (Deut. 
xxiii. 4). All of these references may apply to the 
region around Damascus, between the rivers Pharpar 
and Abana. 

Yiessi’ah. Curist. The anointed, (as aking.) The 
word is found in the original Hebrew many times, in 
all of which it is translated anointed, except in Daniel 
ix. 25, 26. The ceremony of ANOINTING was in- 
tended to mark what God had set apart for his own 
purposes. It was His royal stamp, which was to be 
applied to the high-priest (Ex. xxviii. 41), the offer- 
ings, the tabernacle, table, ark, candlestick, altar of 
incense, laver and vessels attached to them, ‘ to sanc- 
tify them, and they shall be most holy; whatsoever 
toucheth them shall be holy.” 





WRITING MATERIALS. 


Metals. The earliest record of the production and 
manufacture of metals is in the reference to Tubal 
Cain, a Cainite, the son of Lamech (Gen. iv. 22). The 
first mention of metal as money is in Gen. xxiii. 16. 
The gold and silver possessed by the Jews was of vast 
amount, even allowing for over-statements (1 Chr. 
xxii. 14, xxix. 4). The trade in metals was mostly 
held by the Pheenicians (Ez. xvii.7). Metals were 
also supplied worked in thin plates (Jer. x. 9). The 
holy vessels used in the Temple were mostly gold 
(Ezr. v.14). Tin is mentioned among the spoils of 


the Midianites (Num. xxxi. 22), and lead in Ez. xv. 
10. In the earliest times copper (NEKOSHETH) and 
bronze were used for many purposes in the place of 
iron introduced at a later period. 








WORKING IN METALS, 


Methu’selah (man of offspring). Son of Enoch (Gen. 
vy. 25-27). He lived 969 years, longer than any other 
PATRIARCH, and died the year of the flood. 

Mi'chal (who like EHi?). The youngest daughter of 
Saul, espoused to David. Saul had intended to make 
her a party to his designs, but was foiled by her 


Mid’ian (strife). 


Mile’tus. 





MILL 


devotion to David. This was especially illustrated in 
the incident in 1 Sam. xix. 11-17, by which she as- 
sisted the escape of David. Saul afterwards canceled 


the marriage, but a reunion followed through the | Mil’let (DOCHAN). 


mission of Abner (2 Sam. iii. 12-21). Through her 
conduct on meeting David, after his return from cele- 
brating the entry of the ark into Jerusalem, she was 
punished with the curse of barrenness (2 Sam. vi. 
16-23). Thus it was that the races of Saul and David 
were not united. i 


Mil’/lo (fudiness). 


MINNYTH 65 


Captives (as Samson) were often forced to grind 
(Judg. xvi. 21); but more generally women were 
thus employed, as in Ex. xi. 5, and Matt. xxiv. 41. 
Mentioned only in Ez. iv. 9. 
There was the ‘common millet” (Panicum Mili- 
acum), and the ‘ Turkish millet.” It was probably 
the latter. Millet produced a bread of inferior 
quality. 


“ 


An ancient Jebusite name of a part 
Solomon 


of the citadel of Jerusalem (2 Sam.-y. 9). 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE PYRAMIDS OF JIZEH FROM THE NILE LOOKING EAST, 


Mich'mash (something hidden). In Benjamin. A pass | 


celebrated by the exploit of Jonathan, Saul’s son 

(1 Sam. xiii., xiv. 4,16!. Jonathan Maccabzeus also 

resided there (1 Mace ix. 73), on account of the mili- 

tary strength of the pass (Ant. xiii. 1,6. Mukhmas, 

in the Wady Es Suweinit, has ruins of many founda- 

tions of hewn stones, columns. cisterns, etc., indi- 

cating a once strong place, perhaps a city devoted to | 
the heathen deity Chemosh (the two names being 
similar). The two rocks (see BozEzZ and SENEH) 

may still be seen; one on each side of the narrow and 
precipitous valley (ob). Isaiah, in speaking of the 
invasion of Judah by Sennacherib, says he laid up 

his carriages at Michmash (x. 28), which agrees with 

the character of the place, it being too steep for 
wheels. 

Fourth son of Abraham by Keturah, 















































SHOWING THE SITE OF THE SPHINX. 


raised a levy to build or enlarge this work (and 
others, 1 K. ix. 15). Hezekiah repaired Millo, the 
City of David (2 Chr. xxxii. 5}. . The HOUSE OF 
MILLO was a chief clan of Shechem (Judg. ix. 6, 
20). King Joash was murdered by his slaves at 
“the house of Millo that goeth down to Silla” (2 K, 
xii. 20), which is supposed to have been the place 
mentioned first. 











and founder of a nation (Gen. xxv. 2; Num. xxii.), 3S 


the rulers of Northern Arabia for a long time; in- 
habiting the peninsula of Sinai, where Moses fled 
after killing the Egyptian (Ex. ii. 15), and the coun- 
try east of Edom and Palestine (xxxvii. 28). 


Mig’dol (tower). 1. A place between which and the Red _ 
Sea the Israelites were directed to camp on leaving SSS 
Egypt (Ex. xiv. 2).—2. A boundary town mentioned == 


by Jeremiah and Ezekiel, on the N. as Syene was on 
the S. of Egypt. 
dolo 12 ms. 8. of Pelusium. 


Asia Minor, 36 ms. 8. of Ephesus. The presbyters 
of the Church of Ephesus met Paul at this place on 


his return from his third missionary jour- 


ney (Aets xx. 6). 


one (CHELEB), meaning fresh milk, the 
other (CHEMAH) cwrdled. Both are fre- 
y eilats used in Scripture; fresh milk is 

guratively used to mean abundance 


ete.). It is often mentioned with honey, 
as a “land flowing with milk and honey,” 
applied to describe Egypt as well as Pal- 
estine (Num. xvi. 13). Asa term of sim- 
plicity it occurs in 1 Cor. iii. 2; Heb. v. 
12,13; 1 Pet. ii. 3; Is, lvy.1), The milk 
was from goats, cows, sheep, and camels 
(Prov. “xxvii. » 27; Deut. xxxii. 14). 
“Thirty milch camels” were given by 
Jacob to Esau (Gen. xxxii. 15). 
Mill (RECHAIM, the two mill-stones, Ex. xi. 
5); used in the preparation of manna 
for food in Num. xi. 8. The ordinary mill was 
a household machine of two stones two feet in di- 
ameter and six inches thick, the lower one hol- 
lowed out a little, and the upper fitted to it, and 
turned from right to left around by a wooden 
handle. This is the work of women or slaves. 





fori rade: push ; ¢, ¢, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sh; ¢,ehask: gas j, § asin get: sasz; x as gz; nas in linger, link; th a3 in a\eee 





























































Hecateeus of Miletus places Mag- Z 


Seaport and the ancient capital of Tonia,!2 


Milk. There are two Hebrew terms for milk, _; 


(Gen. xlix. 12; Ez. xxv. 4; Joel iii. 18,‘ 


Min‘ister (Heb. MESHARETH). 





Min’nith (given). 





WOMAN CHURNING IN A SKIN. 


One who serves an- 
other; the term to distinguish from master; Solo- 
mon’s servants and ministers (1 K. x. 5). ‘“ Moses 
rose up and his minister Joshua” (Ex. xxiy. 13). 
He who administers an office. ‘‘God’s ministers” 
(Rom. xiii. 4.6). ‘‘ Ministers of Christ” (1 Cor. iv. 
1). ‘Christ came not to be ministered unto, but to 
minister.” Minister ‘of the circumcision” (Rom. 
Vanco). 

A town east of Jordan (Judg. xi 
33), velebrated for its wheat (Ez. xxvii. 17), whic 













66 


Mines. 


Minni (division). 


Mir’acles. Two Hebrew words, OTH, sign, and MOFETH 
5 ’ oF ? 





MINES 


was exported at Tyre. Menjah, a vuin, 4 ws. N.E. 
of Heshbon ( Velde). 

M:nInG. (See METALS.) The ancients were 
skilfai miners, and their operations are alluded to 
by Job (xxviii. 1-11). Evidences remain of Egyptian 
copper-mining in the Sinai desert. Palestine pro- 
duced iron and copper. The Pheenicians brought 
tin from Spain, and possibly from Cornwall in Eng- 
land. There were lead mines bordering the coast 
of the Red Sea, Iron mining is referred to in Deut. 
iv. 20. 





Mir’ma (deceit), 














MOAB 


the Nile (Ex. ii.4). Upon the flight of the Israelites 
from Egypt, Miriam is called prophetess | Ex. sv. 20), 
where she celebrates the passage of the Red Sea with 
music. The arrival of Zipperah, Moses’ Ethiopian 
wife, excited the enmity of Miriam, who incited 
Aaron to sedition (Num. xii.); for this conduct Mir- 
jam was stricken with pre and was recovered b 
the intercession of Moses. She died in the 1st mont 
of the 40th year after the Exodus, at Kadesh-Barnea 
(Num. xx. 1). See History OF THE Books. 
Son of Shaharaim (1 Chr. viii. 10). 
Mitylo’ne. 























Chief town 
















































































in Lesbos 









































































































































































































































(Acts xx. 14, 






























































































































































































































































15). The Ro- 









































































































































mans called 






























































































































































































































































it ‘‘the beau- 







































































































































































































































































tiful,’”? from 























































































































its fine build- 





































































































































































































ings. It was 













































































































































































a free city in 




































































































































































Paul’s time. 
































































































































It is a city 






























































































































































now, and 





































































































givesits name 













































































to the whoie 





































































































island. 






















































































= Mixed Multi- 









































Hh 


RUINS AT MILETUS, 


Armenia (Jer. li. 27). The Min- 
nai of the Assyrian inscriptions were located near 
lake Urumieh. See ARMENIA. 


wonder (plural NIFLAOTH, wonders), and three Greek 
words, terata, wonders; semeia, signs; dunameis, 
powers, mighty works, are translated miracles, Nat- 
ural and common events may be used for signs, and 
do indicate miracles if they were predicted. 

The meaning of miracle in our day is a work or 
sign that is above and beyond nature. A miracle 
is the result of a new power, or new law, or rather, a 
law heretofore unknown to us, and higher than those 
with which we have been acquainted, which pro- 
duces effects not included in our ordinary experience. 
It is simply one law operating on another so far as to 
neutralize it, and produce unexpected results. 









































Mir’iam (bitter). 



















































































A CART USED IN SOME PARTS OF ASIA MINOR, 


In the case of healing sickness, the word, or touch, 
or gesture, is the prediction of the cure, and the su- 
pernatural is seen in the prediction, or seeing before 
time what will come to pass. The prediction and 
the fulfilment may occur near together, or at a great 
length of time apart, and two sets of independent wit- 
nesses depose to the prediction and the fulfilment, 
leaving no room for doubt or fraud. 

Sister of Moses, who it is supposed 
watched her infant brother when he was exposed on | 

















Mizpah, Mizpeh (watch-tower, or look-out). 


Miz’raim (the two Egypts). 


Mo’ab (from father). 











tude (a med- 

ley of people). 

Mentioned as 

amongst the 

Israelites in 

their journey 

from Rame- 

= Aili ses to Suc- 

coth (Ex. xii. 

Se 38). SeeNum. 

ZA : xi.4. In the 

return frm 

the Baby lo- 

nish Captivity, mixea multitude refers to Arabians 

(Neh. xii. 4), which is probably the meaning in the 
other references. 





Six places 
of this name: 1. Mispah (also Galeed), where Jacob 
and Laban set up a memorial stone-heap (Gen. xxxi. 
45), saying, The Lord watch between us. Mizpah 
was the Hebrew form of the ancient name of the 
place. N. of Mahanaim, on some hill-top. Jebel 
Osha, near Es Salt? The top is broad and flat—a 
fine place for an assembly — and on the N. slope is a 
ruin, called Jilad (Gilead). (Grove, in Smith’s Dict.) 
—2. THE LAND oF MispAH. The Hivites of this 
land helped Jabin against the Israelites (Josh. xi. 3). 
—3, THE VALLEY OF Mizpen. Where Joshua 
chased Jabin and his multitude (ver. 8). Ccle-Syria, 
or Bukaa? Perhaps the reference is to the Hauran, 
“eastward” from the waters of Merom. — 
4, (Ib. xv. 38.) In the Shefelah. Tell 
es Safieh ( Velde). — 5. A city of Benja- 
min (Ib. xviii. 26), on Neby Samwil, 4 
ms. N.W. of Jerusalem. Here the whole 
nation assembled to avenge the Levite 
(Judg. xx.); and to sacrifice before attack- 
ing the Philistines by order of Samuel (1 
Sam. vii.); and again to elect Saul king 
(x.); the city of Gibeon was about 1 m. 
N. of the hill; and perhaps on this very 
height Solomon offered sacrifice, and was 
endowed with wisdom (1 K. iii.4)}. It was 
fortified by Asa, who took the materials 
from Ramah, 3 ms. N.E. Gedaliah, Neb- 
uchadnezzar’s governor, lived here when 
he was killed by the fanatic Ishmael (Jer. 
xl. 7, 8). After the destruction of the 
Temple it was held asa holy place, where 
sacrifice was made (xli. 5) ina house of 
the Lord. This character continued as 
late as the time of the Maccabees (1 Mace. 
iii. 46). There is a village and a mosqve 
(formerly a church) on the summit of | 
Neby Sumwil. The hill rises steeply 600 
ft. above the plain, and commands a very 
extensive view, especially E., as far as Ke- 
rak, in Moab, and W. to the Mediterra- 
nean.—6. MIzPEH OF MOAB (1 Sam. 
xxii. 3). Where David sought an asylum 
for his father and mother, with the king 
of Moab (among the relatives of Ruth ?). 

EGYPT (Gen. x. 6). This 
name (not of a man but of a country) represents a 
centre from which colonies went out from the remotest 
antiquity. Egypt is now called Misr in Arabic, See 
EGyYPr. 





Son of Lot, and founder of a 
tribe, located E. of the Dead Sea (Gen. xix. 37), in 
the district once occupied by the Emims (Gen. xiv. 


Mo’lech (MELEK, king). 





5; Deut. ii.11). Zoar, the city of this tribe, was 





MONEY 


nwst probably N.E. of the Dead Sea, from which the 
Amorites drove them, and which was given to Reu- 
ben. The whole region is undulating, without any 
high ridges or sudden hills, except near the Dead 
Sea and Jordan, is covered with sites of ruined towns, 
on every hill or other convenient place, and its ‘soil 
is rich. The country must, when prosperous, have 
presented a scene of plenty and happiness searcely 
equaled. The Roman reads have not entirely disap- 
peared, on which there are still milestones of the 
time of Trajan, Marcus Aurelius, and Severus, with 
the numbers yet readable. 

The chief god of the Pheeni- 
cians—mentioned as the god of the Ammonites. 
Probably known to the Israelites before the time of 
Solomon. Human sacrifices (infants) were offered up 
to this idol, the victims being slowly burnt to deat 
in the arms of the idol, which were of metal, hol- 
low, and could be heated on the inside. 


| Mon’ey. The most ancient notices of money refer to 


certain weights of precious metals, but not to coins. 
The first mention of wealth in the Bible is of the 
wealth of Abraham when he left Egypt to return to 
Canaan; and of the 1000 pieces of silver that the 
Abimelech gave Abraham for Sarah’s use (Gen. xiii. 
2, xx. 16), unless Job lived before bis time, when the 
“kesitah and ring of gold,” which each of his friends 
gave him after his recovery, would belong to an ear- 
lier age. 

Abraham bought the cave of Machpelah and 
weighed to Ephron 400 shekels of silver, current with 
the merchant (xxiii. 6). Jacob paid 100 kesitahs for 
a field at Shalem; Achan stole 200 shekels of silver, 
and a tongue of gold weighing 50 shekels (Josh. vii.). 

Jewels in the Kast have in all ages been a conven- 
ient and recognized means of keeping property, the 


pee oe met- é 
als being al- 
ways weighed, Kaas 
as in the case 
ofthe presents 

to Rebekah 
(Gen. XxXiv. 

22). Egyptian 
(and perhaps 
also. other) 
money was made into rings, for convenience, as when 
the sons of Jacob carried bundles of money of certain 
weight to Egypt to buy corn (xlii. 35, xlili. 21). The 
Midianites were ‘‘ spoiled”’ of jewels of gold, chains, 
and bracelets, rings, ear-rings, and tablets, of 16,750 
shekels weight. 

Jehoiada “ took a chest, and bored a hole in the lid 
of it, and set it beside the altar, on the right side, 
and the priests put therein all the money” (2 K, xii. 
9). This is the first mention of a contribution-box, 
850 B.C. These small pieces may have been coins. 

Saul’s servants said that they had only the fourth 
part of a shekel to give the prophet, and it seems 
to have been customary to give more (1 Sam. ix. 8). 
A half-shekel was the yearly Temp!e dues (Ex. xxx 
13, 15). 





HALF-SHEKEL- 





WEIGHING MONEY. 


The credit for making the first coins is given to t} 3 
Lydians, Asia Minor, by Herodotus (i. 94), which 
were of gold; and to Phidra of Argos, in the 
island of Agina, 860 B. C., of silver, by the Parian 
Chronicle (a series of inscriptions, or records, on 
marble, dated 200 B. C.). 

The earliest coins used in Palestine were Persian, 
and called Daric 
(king’s money, 
from Darius) 450 
B. C. (Ezr. 11.169 
Nehs viings0)saL 
ON eB e-00.: 7)\ 
The stater (stand- 
ard) was another 
Persian coin, of 
silver and of gold, and also the siglos (Gr. for shekel ?). 





DARIC (gold.) 





4, 6, i, 6, 0, ¥, long; a, &, i, 6, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot; 





MONEY 


There are still to be found in the museums of 
Paris, Gotha, London, and in some private collee- 
tions, coins of Sardis, Seythopolis (Bethshan), Joppa, 
Tarsus, Sycamina, Ascalon, Ephesus, Philadelphia 
and several other cities of Palestine, of the date of 
Alexander, 350 B.C. (See pages 2 and 24, under 
the different names.) 

Antiochus VII, 139 B. 
C., granted the privilege 
of coining money among 
the Jews to Simon Mac- ¥ 
eabzeus, and the various 

ieces are dated “In the 

rst, or second, year of 
Simon, benefactor of the 
Jews, High-Priest” (1 
Mace. xiii. 34, 42; Ant. xiii. 6). 





COIN OF TYRE. 


The date was al- 


ways given in letters. Some coins have “ ethnarch.” 
There are some shekels with the inscription SHEKEL 
HAKODESH, shekel of the Sanctuary, that is the 
(See page 6.) 


Temple. 








dq 2 


q ‘ 
L455 82S 


Ay 





COIN OF CORINTH. 
The Port of Cenchrea (Kenkries). 


Eleazar, son of Simon, struck coins, both of silver 
and bronze. Je- 
honathan, high- 
priest, struck fa} 
coins, B. C. 105- {= 
78,of which some 
are still extant. 

~The money of 
Herod is less in- 
teresting, because 
of its Greek char- 
acter, and being 
of bronze only. 
The farthing of the New Testament was the small- 
est of Herod’s coins, unless the mite was smaller. 
The text in Mark xii. 42, is explained, “she threw in 
two leptra (mites), which is a quadrans ” (farthing), 
as though we should = - 
say two mills, which 
are a quarter of a cent 
(nearly). Such very 
small coins are often 
found buried, with 
others, among the an- 
cient ruins of Pales- 
tiae. The modern Arabs also use small pieces, which 
look very much like fish-scales in size and thick- 
ness. 

The coin which Peter 
found in the mouth of 
the fish was probably the 
stater, or tetradrachm, 
the only Greek silver 
coin in use at that time, § 
equal in value to the 
shekel, which was not 
then coined, or in use, 
unless for Temple dues, 
(see pages 5, 6, and 8, 
for cuts of tetradrachm). 
The tribute-money 
(Matt. xxii. 15-21) bore 
the, head ofa Cesar, Ti- (struck in Memory of the 
berius (see cut of PENNY) Fall of Jerusalem.) | 
or some earlier one, and | 





COIN OF CHSAR AUGUSTUS 
(Lribute Money | 





FARTHING, ASSARION, 








ROMAN MEDAL. | 


was a day’s wages of a soldier, and such as was paid 
the laborers in the vineyard (Matt. xviil. 28, xx. 2, 9, 
13, xxii. 19; Mark vi. 37, xii. : 

15, xiv. 5; Luke vii. 41, x. 35, 
xx. 24; John vi. 7, xii. 15; 
Rev. vi. 6). 

The piece of money paid [ 
Judas is represented by the 
tetradrachm of Antiochus LV 
{eut on page 8), which was 
equal to the skekel. As 
there were money changers 
in the Temple, who changed 
Gentile coins for the Temple 
money (shekel of the sanct- 
uary), the thirty pieces may 
have been Jewish shekels of Simon or Eleazar 
(page 6). 

The last coins struck by the Jews are those of Bar- | 





COIN OF EPHESUS. 
(Temple of Diana.) 





MONEY 


kokab, A. D. 130. (This is doubted by some numis- 
matists.) 












Y 


) 
co 









COIN OF SARDIS, 


The Romans struck 
several coins and med- 
als in memory of the 
fall of Jerusalem, one 
of which is given in 
the article VESPASIAN. a 
Herod Agrippa also MITE OF ARCHELAUS, 
gives a head of Titus, 
when Emperor, on one of his coins. The Aretas 
who ruled Damascus when Paul was there struck 
coins, one of which is now well known. The coin of 
Ephesus bears a model of the temple of Diana, and 
a head of Nero. 





SS 





SHEKEL. (“ Year 4. half.” “The redemption of Zion.”) 


There is a cu- 
rious medal with 
a head of Christ 
on across, which 
was found at 
Urfa, Syria (by 
Rey. G. B. Nut- 
ting, missionary, 
who loaned it to 
me), (see cut on page 2). 





ANTIOCHUS TRYPHON (page 7). 





It is very ancient, but 


MOREH 67 


by coins, as for instance in the case of the port of 
Yenchrea, where the coin of Corinth confirms the 
text in Acts xviii. 18, and Rom, xvi. 1. 

The fre- 
quent allu- 
sions to 
burying 
money and 
treasure was 
confirmed as 
true records 
a few years 
ago by the 
discovery of 
some earthen jars in a aie at Sidon, containing 
nearly 8000 pieces of gold, the coinage of Philip of 
Macedon, and Alexander, his son. There were no 
banks or places of secure deposit, and the only safety 
was in burying money or treasure in some secret 
place, as alluded to in Prov. ii. 4; and also in Jer. 
xli. 8, where the treasures hid were produced. 





PENNY OF TIBERIUS. 





DRACHMA OF ARCHELAUS,. 


Moon (Heb. YARE’AH, paleness; LEBONAH, white ; 
HODESH, renewing, as the new moon). The new moon 
began the month, and the authorities set a watch on 
the hill around Jerusalem, who reported its appear- 
ance. 

The moon was worshiped, as well as the sun, as a 
power, and was so personified ; several moon god- 
desses being known (Astarte, Diana, Hera, Anaitis, 
Sin, Isis, Neith, Artemis) two of which are drawn in 
this work (HERA, DIANA). Moses specially de- 
nounced the worship (Deut. iv. 19; xvii. 3), but the 
idolatry was frequently practiced (2 K. xxiii. 5). 
The moon was regarded as the power to which 
women were peculiarly subject; and women wor 
shiped it by offering incense, drink-offerings, and 
cakes, and by the kissing of the hand towards the 
bright orb. 

The superstition that the moon has a powertul 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































MOUNT ARARAT IN ARMENIA. 


cannot be dated, except that it is probably later than 
the time of Constantius. 
A coin, if genuine, is 
often the very best evi- 
dence concerning an- 
cient persons and 
ylaces, which cannot 
e denied or explained 
away. Even if they 
were forged, in some 
age near the true date, 
they have still a value according to their antiquity. 
It is often found that ancient records are confirmed | 





MITE OF HEROD. 








effect on both animal and vegetable life is very 
common in Palestine as well as in nearly all coun- 
tries. 

Mo’reh (a teacher). THE OAK OF MoREH (not plain), 
the first halting-place of Abram in Canaan (Gen. xii. 
6), was near Shechem. (Land of Moriah ?) The field 
which Jacob bought probably included this sacred 
grove. The name Morthia is found on some ancient 
coins as a title of Neopolis—Shechem. Josephus 

has a Mamortha, or Mabortha, which he.says was @ 

local name (Wars v. 8,1). THE HitL orf MOREH. 

At the base of this hill the Midianites encamped on 

the night when Gideon attacked them with his 300 





fairl, rnde, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gb as sh; ¢, ehask; gas j, G asin get; sase;z as gz; pas in linger, link; fh as in fhine. 


68 MORIAH 


(Judg. vii. 1). Now called Little Hermon or Jabel 
ed Duhy. 

Mori’ah. In two passages only. 1. THE LAND OF Mo- 
RIAH (Gen. xxii. 2) was more than two days’ journey 
from Gerar, where Abram then lived (Beersheba 
being mentioned just before and just after the event 
of the journey), and probably in the same region 
with the oak of Moreh, Shechem.— 2. Mount Mo- 
RIAH would in that case be Mt. Gerizim, according 
to the tradition of the Samaritans; but it is said, in 2 
Chr. iii. 1, that Solomon began to build the house of 
the Lord at Jerusalem, in Mount Moriah. There 
must have been two mountains of that name, or the 
one at Jerusalem is the only one. 











l 




























































=> pe 

ROMANS AT SUPPER. 

8’ses (Heb. MOSHEH, drawn out, of the water; Ar. 
Movsa). Ex. ii. toxl.; Lev.; Num.; Deut. The son 
of Amram of the tribe of Levi. To save him from 
death, which was decreed by the Pharaoh to all the 
male infants of the Hebrews, his mother put him 
afloat, when he was three months old, on the river 
- Nile, in a boat made of papyrus, where he was found 
by a daughter of the king, who adopted him as her 
own son (Heb. xi. 23-29). He was educated as an 
Egyptian in the priests’ college at Heliopolis, and 
was initiated into the sacred order of the priests 
(Acts vii. 22) named Osarsiph, or Tisithen (Strabo, 
Ant. ii. 9,7), and became acquainted in that seat of 
pains with Greek, Chaldean, and Assyrian litera- 
ure. 























Caminn nla 
AAG 








Mul’berry-Trees (BACA, BEKAIM). 







































































MURDER 


he received a divine commission to deliver his people 
Israel from the Egyptian bondage, and at the same 
time the divine name Jehovah (Heb. YEHEVEH — 
self-existence) was explained to him, with a confirma- 
tion of his mission in the three miracles of the burning 
bush, the serpent rod, and the leprous hand. Sup- 
ported by his brother Aaron, sustained in a wonder- 
ful way by the miracles of the ten plagues, the last of 
which was the most terrible, in the death of the first- 
born in all Egypt, Moses led out the Israelites by the 
way of the Red Sea, blessed with liberty, and a large 
tribute from their late oppressors. 

On this occasion Moses wrote his first recorded 
poem (Ex. xv.). His sister Miriam also sang a song, 

the title, or subject only, of which 1s 

known. 
Moses was at this time 80 years old. His 
life during the next 40 years is a part of the 
history of the Israelites, inseparable, and 
for 38 years entirely unknown. He died at 
the age of 120, and was not careful of his 
memory, leaving no monument of stone to 
mark his grave, which is unknown (Deut. 
XxXiv.). 
Mountain. The Hebrew words are, HAR, 

HARER, or HARAR, and the Chaldee, twr ; 
eS = which are translated mount, mountain, and 
hill, The various parts of a mountain were 
described by the names of parts of the 
human body: 1. Head (RosH, Gen. viii. 5), 
meaning tops or summits.— 2. Ears (AZ- 
NOTH, Josh. xix. 34); projections or spurs. 
Uzzen Sherah. — 3. Shoulder (KATHEF, 
Deut. xxxiii. 12), meaning side or slope.— 
4. Side (ZAD, 1 Sam. xxiii. 26).— 5. Loins 
(KISLOTH, Josh. xix. 12); Ha-Cesulloth 
(loins village). —6. Rib (ZELA, 2 Sam, xvi. 
13).—7. Back (SHEKEM), the origin of the 
name Shechem, which is on the back of 
Gerizim.— 8. Thigh (JARKAH, Judg xix. 1, 
18), —9. The Chaldee tur is borrowed in the modern 
name of Olivet, Jebel et Tur. 


Mourn’ing. There area great many allusions to mourn- 


ing in the Bible. Its customs include: Beating the 
breast and body; weeping and screaming in an ex- 
cessive manner; wearing dark-colored garments ; 
songs and shouts of lamentation ; funeral feasts ; 
hired mourners; the disuse of perfumes, oil, and fine 
food, and the use of ashes, and coarse food and clothes. 
The time of mourning lasted from 7 to 30 days. 

It is not certain 
that mulberry-trees are meant in 2 Sam. v. 23, 24; 1 
Chr. xiv. 14." Some think it was a species of poplar. 


Mule (PERED, mule ; REKESH, dromedary ; and YEMIM, 


warm springs; are all translated mule. First men- 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































MOUNT TABOR FROM THE EAST. 


He beeame the champion of his people from the 
first, and showed his compassion for their sufferings 
by killing one of the task-masters who was abusing 
a Hebrew. Pharaoh would have punished him with 
death for the murder, if he had not fled into Arabia, 
where he “sat down by a well” in the land of Midian. 
His first act there was to defend the daughters of 
Reuel (Jethro), a priest of Midian, against their op- 
pressors, the shepherds. (See MrpIAN.) He became 
a shepherd in the service of Jethro, and married 
Zipporah, his daughter, by whom he had _ two sons, 
Gershom and Eliezer. During the seclusion of his 
shepherd life, in the valley of Shoayb (or Hobab), 











Murder. 


tioned in David’s time, when horses became com- 
mon, and they appear to have become favorites all at 
once, being mentioned in hundreds (Neh. vii. 68). 
The king’s son rode on mules. The law forbade the 
Jews from raising mules, and they either imported 
them or broke the law (Lev. xix.19). Yemim, warm 
springs, were found by Anah (and not mules, as in 
Gen. xxxvi. 24', east of the Dead Sea, now called 
Macherus or Callirrhoe. 

Was an outrage on the likeness of God in 
man, and also a damage to society in the loss of a 
member. There was to be no reprieve of the mur- 
derer, for money, as the pagans allowed. The acci- 





G, 6, i, 6, fi, 7, long; 4, &, i, 5, 1, ¥, short; cfre, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, 


Music. 


Musical Instruments. 








MYRTLE 


ee man-slayer might escape to the City of Re- 
fuge. 

The first record of music is in Gen. iv. 21, re- 
ferring to Jubal (brother of Tubal-Cain) as the father 
(teacher ?) of musicians upon the harp and organ ; 
probably the lyre and the Pandean pipes. Music 
was used socially from an early date, as in Gen. xxxi. 
27, both as an accompaniment to song and dance. 
Music was an especial employment of women, and, at 
a later period, “foreign girls” visited Palestine as 
musicians (Is. xxiii.16). David was an accomplished 





MULBERRY. 


musician, and gave much attention to its cultivation, 
and introduction into the Temple worship (1 Chr. 
xxv. 1). It is probable that in this service were fe- 
male choirs (Ezr. ii. 65). There is no harmony in 
Oriental music; it is all unison, the several instru- 
ments playing the same melody arranged on a dif- 
ferent octave. Minor keys are the favorites, and 
pathetic, expressive music the most acceptable. 
There were three kinds in use. 
1. Stringed (harp, guitar, viol, sackbut, kanoon, 
sheshta, etc.). 2. Wind (trumpet, horn, cornet, pipe, 
flute, organ, dulcimer). 3. Of percussion (bells, 
cymbals, timbrel, drums, tabor). 





TIMBREL, 


The Persians have influenced the art of music more 
than any other people in the Orient. The notices of 
their musical instruments in Daniel iii. 7, 15, are 
fully confirmed in the present condition of the art 
and variety of instruments in use in Persia. It may 
be safely said that nearly all of our instruments were 
borrowed from the Orientals, for they have had from 
the earliest times all the kinds used by us and others 
also, adapted to their peculiar ideas of music. 


Myrrh (Mor). One of the ingredients in the “oil of 


holy ointment,” and used as a perfume (Prov. vii. 
17): It was one of the gifts brought to the infant 
Jesus (Matt. ii. 11). Myrrh was used for EMBALM- 
ING (John xix. 39). 


Myr’tle-Tree (Heb. HADAS). It is a shrub or tree com- 


mon in Southern Europe, North Africa, and Syria. 
Its berries are used as a substitute for spices. The 
Jews use it in their adornments at the Feast of Taber- 
nacles (Neh. viii. 15), a custom which dates from the 
return from Babylon. In many synagogues there 
may be seen, on the week of the feast, sprigs of myr- 
tle, willow, and sometimes 2]so the floweri«g-almond, 
tied with a golden thread. 

Isaiah prophesied blessings on the house of Israel 
by the use of the cedar, acacia, the myrtle, and the 
olive (Is. xli. 19, lv. 13); and Zechariah saw his 
vision of the Lord among myrtle-trees (Zech. i. 8, 10, 
11). The myrtle was an eablen of justice; and was 
acommon name for women in the form of Hadas- 
sah, the Hebrew name of Esther the queen. 





firm; done, fér, do, wolf, food, foot; 


NABAL 


N 


Wa’bal (fool). A large owner of sheep and goats, near 
Carmel of Judah, descended from Caleb. He refused 
to supply provisions requested by David, through his 

oung men, whom he insulted (1 Sam. xxv. 10, 11). 

lis wife Abigail saved his life by appeasing the 
wrath of David. The excitement caused by the 
danger and rescue of Nabal hastened his death, 
after which David married Abigail (1 Sam. xxy.). 
See ABIGAIL. 

Wa both (fruit produce). A Jezreelite who was the 
owner of a vineyard coveted by king Ahab (see 
AHAB), near whose palace it was (1 K xxi. 1, 2). 
Naboth declined to part with his land. Through the 
order of Jezebel, Ahab’s wife, Naboth was publicly 
accused of blasphemy, conveyed beyond the walls and 
stoned to death with his children (2 K. ix. 26); the 
punishment for that crime (Lev. xxiv.16; Num. xy. 
30). Ahab then took possession. Elijah uttered the 
prophetic curse, ‘“ In the ars where the dogs licked 
the blood of Naboth, shall dogs lick thy blood, even 
thine” (1 K. xxi.). 

The trial of Naboth was a fearful mockery of jus- 
tice. He, as an Elder, was set ‘on high,” that is, in 
the seat of honor, at the head of the divan, among 
the rulers, and then false witnesses, hired for the 
business, swore away his life. The prophet de- 
nounced the crime, and retribution followed the ju- 
dicial murder. The same crime was planned against 
Jesus, and carried out. The retribution in this case 
being the total loss of judicial power, which had been 
so grossly abused by the Jewish nation. 

Tristram thinks the site of the vineyard can be iden- 
tified on the rocky slope, near the ruins of ancient 
Jezreel, where “not a shrub now clothes vhe bare hill- 
side. A watch-tower there would have given a view 


Naph’tali (NIPHTALI, wrestled). 





Na’than (gift). 


NAZARETH 


in peculiar cases (as Solomon, Jedidjah), or where it 
was necessary to add the father’s or mother’s name, 
if the mother was the more noted. There is but 
one David, but there are several named Jesus, as the 
Son of Sirach, ete. 
simple than the modern, which (among the Arabs) 
exalts a man’s external affairs by giving him 
names and titles carrying terms of flattery and 
display. The custom of naming — simple, com- 
pound, or ornamental — indicates very nearly 
the age of the person so named, 

5th son of 
Jacob, 2d-born of Bilhah (Gen. xxx. 8). He 
had 4 sons when Jacob went into Egypt (xlvi. 
24). There is not a word said about him 
personally in the Scriptures. See Exopus, 
TWELVE TRIBES. 

1. Hebrew prophet in the reigns 
of David and Solomon. In the consultation 
with David upon the building of the Temple 
(2 Sam. vii. 2, 3, 17) Nathan reproves David 
for his sin with Bathsheba, and prophesies in 
the form of a parable of ‘the rich man and 
the ewe-lamb” (2 Sam. xii. 1-12). Nathan 
was the educator of Solomon (2 Sam. xii. 25). 
In the last days of David Nathan assisted the 
cause of Solomon. He officiated at the inaugu- 
ration of Solomon (1 K. i. 8). He had a son, 
Zabud, who was the “king’s friend.”” He wrote a 
Life of David (1 Chr. xxix. 29) and a Life of Solomon 
(2 Chr, ix. 29). The loss of his biography of David isa 
heavy one to history.— 2. Son of David by Bathsheba 
(1 Chr. iii. 5, xiv. 4, and 2 Sam. v. 14). He appears as 
one of the forefathers of Joseph in Christ’s genealogy 
(Luke iii. 31). —3. Related to one of David’s “ valiant 
men” (2 Sam. xxiii. 36; 1 Chr. xi. 38).— 4. One of the 
chief men who returned from Babyion with Ezra on 
his second expedition (Ezr. viii. 16; 1 Esd. viii. 44). 


of the country for many miles over the route of | Nathan’ael (given of God). Born at Cana of Galilee. 
Jehu” 





uh 
‘hh Wiliett 
i 
i 


it 





ANCIENT MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. 


Na‘in (pleasant). The scene of one of the greatest 
miracles of Jesus, the raising of the widow’s son 
(Luke xii. 12). It is now a small village of 20 huts, 
on a rocky slope, in the midst of extensive ruins of 
an ancient place, on the northwestern end of Little 
Hermon (Jebel ed Duhy). There are sepulchral 
caves along the steep eastern approach from the 
plain, and also on the other side of the town (Rob.). 

Nai’oth (college buildings). Where Samuel and his 
disciples lived (1 Sam. xix. 18, ete.). here David 
fled for refuge from Saul. Samuel had a school here. 
Verse 20 is rendered by the Targum — Jonathan, 
“They saw the company of scribes singing praises, 
and Samuel teaching, standing over them.” As Nai- 
oth was in Ramah (ver. 19), it was probably a dwell- 
ing used for a school in the town of Ramah. See 2 
K. xxii. 14. Huldah lived in a college in Jerusalem. 

Name (Heb. sHEM). The root GNA, to know, has 
given rise to the Sanscrit naman, Greek onoma, 
Latin nomen, Gothic nama, and our name. 

No monuments are more enduring than names. 
Sometimes they are the most ancient records of per- 
sons, places, and things. They are fossils of thought. 
Bible names have almost always a meaning, which is 
often given by the writer fora purpose. The meaning 
of aname being known, we are able to get a better 
knowledge of persons and their history, especially if 
the name was given for some special reason or act. 
This work is very difficult, because men’s names are 
so constantly changing with the growth or decay of 
language, and the substitution of one language for 
another. 

The Hebrews gave but one name to a child, except 


—_— 








mt Z NX Wi and . ; ic am Le 
ily SNS Cag a 





One of the Twelve, under the name of Bartholomew 
(son of Talmai). (See BARTHOLOMEW.) 
He was one of the seven Apostles to whom 
Jesus appeared after the resurrection at the 
Sea of Tiberias. When introduced to Jesus 
by Philip, Jesus said, ‘‘ Behold an israelite 
indeed, in whom there is no deceit,” thus 
making his name almost a synonym for 
sincerity. Tradition says he preached in 
Arabia Felix, having Matthew’s gospel, 
and was crucified in Armenia or Cilicia. 

Nazarene. Aninhabitant of NAZARETH. 
Especially associated with the name of 
Christ and his followers, who were called 
Nazarenes (Acts xxiv. 5). It was used 
as a name of contempt for the disciples. 
a In Christ’s family making their home in 
sie Nazareth, the prophesy of Isaiah was ful- 

hl filled (Is. xi. 1; Jer. xxiii. 5), Christ being 
i! file the young branch from the royal fumily 

of David. 

Naz’areth (the branch). First mentioned 
in Matt. ii. 23, or rather, in the order of 
time, in Luke i. 26, as the scene of the An- 
nunciation to Mary of the birth and char- 
acter of Jesus (v. 31-33). Before this event 
the-place was unknown to history, but since 
then its name has become a household 
word through all the Christian world, equally rever- 
enced with Bethlehem and Jerusalem. 


EGYPTIAN WAR-CHARIOT. 


Neap’olis (new city). 


Nebai’oth. 





NEBO 69 


vegetables, and flowers, which ripen early and in 
rare perfection. Population about 4000, nearly all 
Christians (Latin and Greeks), except a few Arabs, 
and not one Jew. 


The ancient custom was more | Naz’arite (Heb. NAZIR). Either a man or woman wh ), 


under ancient Hebrew law, bound himself or her. 





2 \ ae 
TRAINED LEOPARD AS A COACH-DOG. 


self to abstain from wine and all products of the 
grape; to wear the hair long and uncut, and to ob- 
serve purification in abstaining from contact with the 
dead. If they witnessed death, or otherwise ap- 
proached death, their consecration had to be entirely 
recommenced. The period of observance of this vow 
varied from eight days to a month, or even a lifetime. 
When this period had concluded, offerings were made, 
the hair was cut off and burnt, and the Nazarite was 
discharged from his vow (Num. vi.; Amos ii. 11, 12). 
Paul assisted four Christian Jews in this ceremony 
(Acts xxi. 20-26). 

The first place visited by Paul 
in Macedonia (Acts xvi. 11). On a rocky promon- 
tory, in a wide and beautiful bay, stands the Turkish 
village Kavala (5000 inhab.), in the midst of the 
ruins of the ancient city. There was an aqueduct 
for bringing water from a distance of 12 miles; near 
the city, it passed a ravine over a double tier of 
arches, 80 feet above the brook below, in Roman 
style, hewn and cemented; fine sarcophagi, with in- 
scriptions, of the age of Claudius, Ionic columns, 
and sculptured figuves, besides foundations of ancient 
houses, ete., are wituesses of its ancient importance. 

2. Shechem was also called Neapolis in Vespasian’s 
time. 

3. The bishops of Neapolis in Arabia were present 
at the councils of Chalcedon and Constantinople; a 
place now called Suleim, on Jebel Hauran (Porter, 
Damascus, ii. 85). 

NEBA’JOTH. Ishmael’s first-born (Gen. 
xxv.13). Esau married Mahalath, thesister of Neba- 
joth (xxviii. 9). The country from the Euphrates to 
the Red Sea was called in Josephus’ time Nabatene 
(Ant. i. 13, 4; Gen. xxv. 18). They were called by 
the Arabs Wabat (or Nabeet), and were celebrated for 
their agriculture, astronomy, magic, and medicine, 
accounts of which have been recently discovered in 
some ancient books of theirs, written from 2500 to 600 
B. C., consisting of a book of agriculture, one of poi- 
sons, the works of Tenkeloosha, the Babylonian, and 
























































































































































































































































































































































NAZARETH, 


A low, undulating ridge of hills encloses the green 
plain that lies like a lake, with Nazareth built on 
one of its shores. The valley runs nearly east and 
west, is about a mile long, anda quarter of a mile 
wide; the hills vary in height from 100 to 500 feet 
above its level; the highest, Neby Ismail, being 1800 
feet above the ocean. ‘The soil is rich, and well cul- 
tivated, producing a great variety of fruit, grain, | 


Ne’bo, Mount. 


the Book of the Secrets of the Sun and Moon; all of 
which were translated in A. D. 904 by Ibn Washiyeh 
(Keyser). The rock-temples of Petra, in Edom, were 
the works of this people, who are thus proved to have 
been a highly cultivated race many ages before the 
Greeks. 

From which Moses took his first and 
last view of the Promised Land (Deut. xxxii. 49), 








farl, rude, push; e, i, 0, silent ; ¢ ass; ghassh; ¢,ehask; g as j, f asin get; s as z; x as gz; n as in linger, link: fh as in fhine. 


70 NEBO 


and where he died and was buried in one of its 
ravines (xxxiv. 6). Located by Tristram (Land of 
Israel, 535) 3 miles S. 
W. of Heshbon ; over- 
looking the mouth 
of the Jordan, over 
against Jericho, meet- 
ing every condition of 
the text. 

Ne’bo (project). Town 
east of Jordan, on the 
Mishor, in Gad (Num. 
xxxii. 3, 38); a ruin, 3 
miles west of Heshbon, 
on the side of Wady 
Heshban. — 2. In Ben- 
jamin, now called Beit 
Nubah, 12 miles N.W. 
of Jerusalem, in Wady 
Mansur. The Cru- 
saders built the Castle 
of Arnaldi here ( Wil. 
of Tyre, xiv. 3). 

Ne’bo (interpreter of the 
gods). A Babylonish 
god. Nebo was the I 
god of learning and ‘i | 
letters among the Chal- I | 
deans, Babylonians, | | | 
and Assyrians (Is. xlvi. | 

| 


q . > 
i 
f TINT Sage 


> ET 





















1; Jer. xlviii.1). Nebo 
was the Babylonian 
name of the planet Mer- 
eury. This word is in 
the formation of several 
names, such as Nebu- 
chadnezzar, Nebvzara- ¢ 
dan, Nebushasban, cte. 
The cut represents the 
statue of the god set up by Pul, king of Assyria, which 
is in the British Museum, London. 






















































































Stuuit 


NEBO, 


y4y 


4 : 4p 
iat ME Cg 
ey ig) FS 
[U 
ape 2 


‘Assyrian king, holding prisoners with a bridle in the lip (2 K. 
xix. 2%), and putting out their eyes (Judg. xvi. 21). 


Nebuchadnez’zar, or NWebuchadrez/zar (NEBO THE 
Miauty). Theson of Nabopolassar, king of Chal- 
dea and founder of the Babylonian Empire. Nebu- 
chadnezzar, after having succeeded in recovering 
Carchemish, by defeating Necho, king of Egypt (Jer. 
xlvi. 2-12), and conquering Pheenicia, Palestine, and 
Jerusalem, marched into Egypt, when he was in- 
formed of the death of his father. Nebuchadnezzar 
left the conquered Jehoiakim, king of Judah, upon 
the throne as a tributary prince, but he soon after re- 
belled, probably anticipating support from Egypt 
(2 K. xxiv.1). Phoenicia followed in the rebellion, 
and Nebuchadnezzar, after having invested Tyre, ad- 
vanced upon Jerusalem, which immediately submit- 
ted. He punished Jehoiakim with death, placing 
that king’s son, Jehoiachin, upon the throne of Ju- 
dah. This king soon after revolting, caused Nebu- 
chadnezzar for a third time to march to Jerusalem; 
he took Jehoiachin captive, together with ten thou- 
sand, among whom were Ezekiel the prophet, and 
Mordecai, the uncle of Esther (Esth. ii. 6). He also 
stripped the Temple and the treasury of riches, and 
placed the king’s uncle, Zedekiah, upon the throne. 
After nine years, Zedekiah rebelled, the neighboring 
princes assisting him. The king of Babylon again 
marched to Judah, and after an obstinate siege of 
nearly a year, during which time he repelled an in- 
cursion 5f the Egyptians, he entered Jerusalem, seized 
Zedekiah, whose children he put to death before his 
eyes, and sent him, fettered, to Babylon, after having 











Ne’geb (south). 


Neg’inah (Neginoth, plural). 


Nehemiah (comforter of Jah). 


Nehush’tan (brazen), (Num. xxi. 8). 


Nicode’mus (NAKDIMON, innocent of blood). 








NICODEMUS 


par out his eyes (2 K. xxiv. 25; 2 Chr. xxxvi.). 
Yebuchadnezzar raised his kingdom and city to the 
greatest splendor; the marvellous hanging-gardens 
are ascribed to him, erected to please Amytis, his 
queen, by imitating the groves of her native country, 
Media. The ruins of Birs Nimroud attest the mag- 
nificence of his works; these are situated a few miles 
from the site of the city of Babylon. He died about 
B. C. 562, after reigning forty years. 

The country 8. of Beersheba. Its 
character is that of wide-rolling downs, green in win- 
ter but bare in summer, affording pasturage, but not 
grain-crops. The recent journey of Mr. Palmer, of 
the Palestine Exploration, through a part of this 
“south country,” seems to have added very little to 
the stock of knowledge on this district, which is an 


almost unknown Jand. 

(Heb.) A term by 
which all stringed instruments are described (Ps. 
Ixi. 3" Job xxxi9): 

His genealogy is not 
known, although he was perhaps of the tribe of 
Judah. He was the son of Hachaliah (Neh. i. 1). 
His brother was Hanani (Neh. vii. 2); most proba- 
bly of royal descent, and not of the priesthood, as 
supposed from Neh. x. 1-8, but as a prince in Neh. 
ix. 38. Ilis office was that of cup-bearer to King 
Artaxerxes Longimanus. At his own request he was 
appointed governor of Jerusalem about B.C. 444, 
when he relieved the people from the oppression of 
the Samaritans. In this good work he was assisted 
by Ezra (Neh. viii. 1, 9, 18, xii. 36). Sec History 
OF THE BOOKS. 

The brazen ser- 
pent which Moses set up in the wilderness. It was 
destroyed by Hezekiah, as it had become debased to 
the service of idolatry in the reign of Ahaz his father, 
liezekiah gave the name Nehushtan to it as a term 
of derision, implying it to be mere brass (2 KX. xviii. 4). 


Ner’gal, an Assyrian god, called by the Greeks Mars. 


He presided over wars. In the monuments he is en- 
titled ‘the storm ruler,” “the king of battle,” “the 
champion of the gods,” “the god of the chase,” ete. 
The allusion to Nergal in the Scriptures is in 2 K. 
xvii. 30, equivalent to the man-lion of Nineveh. 
Te’ro (brave). The Roman emperor (Lucius Domitius 
Ahenobardus), born A. D. 37. He was named Nero 
Claudius, ete., by his grand-uncle Claudius, who 
had adopted him. Made emperor A. D. 54. Accused 
of having burnt Rome, but Nero tortured and burnt 
Christians, charging them with the crime. Both 
Paul and Peter suffered martyrdom during his reign. 
Ile committed suicide A. D. 68, to avoid retribution. 
The Cxsar mentioned in Acts xxv. 8, xxvi. 32, xxviii. 
19; Phil. iv. 22, is Nero; also Augustus in Acts xxv. 


21, 25. 

A Phari- 
see, ruler of the Jews, teacher of the law (John ii. 
23, iii. 1, 10), a member of the Sanhedrin. He was 
probably wealthy, as his valuable tribute to the tomb 
of the Lord indicates. His timidity was shown in 
his night-visit to the Great Teacher, where he re- 


Nicolai’tans. 


Nicop’olis (city of victory). 


Night-hawk Heb. TACHMAS). 


Nile. 





Nim’rah (pure water). 





NIMRAH 


intimacy with Gamaliel, and was buried near the 
grave of Stephen. 

A sect of heretics of the Apostolic pe- 
riod. They held it lawful to eat food sacrificed to 
idols; to join in idolatrous worship ; and that God 
did not create the universe. They held their women 
incommon. John’s Gospel, and also his Apocalypse, 
opposes their teaching. (See HistoRY OF THE 
Books.) These doctrines have been supposed to 
have originated with the prophet Balaam. They are 
sometimes called sriraitites, from the Midianite 
Shuaib, which is Balaam. 


Nic’olas, Nich’olas, Nico’laus. One of the first seven 


deacons of the Church of Jerusalem (Acts vi. 5), 
He was a native of Antioch. 

Built by Augustus, in 
Epirus, on the site where his army encamped the 
night before the battle of Actium. The Temple of 
Neptune was placed on the spot occupied by his own 
tent. Paul requested Titus (iii. 12), to come to him 
from Crete, or from Dalmatia (2 Tim. iy. 10), to Ni- 
copolis. He also urged Timothy in the same manner 
(v. 21). There are on the peninsula, N.W. of the 
Bay of Actium (Gulf of Arta), ruins of a temple, a 
theatre, walls, and other structures, on the hill and 
the low marshy plain; now deserted. It is possible 
that Paul was arrested here and taken to Rome for 
his final trial ( Conybeare and Howson). 

In the enumeration 
of unclean animals in Ley. xi. 16, and in Deut. xiv. 
15, this word appears. There is much controversy 
as to its meaning, whether the night-hawk or the 
white owl. 

The Hebrew names of the river were SHICHOR 


(black) ; Yeor (the river) ; Sihor in Jer, ii. 18. The 
Sanserit WMilah means dark blue; and one of the 


i 


upper branches 
ot the river is 
now called the 
Blue Nile. The 
name Yeor is 
Egyptian, and is 
written AUR on 
the monuments, 
It is also called 
HAPEE MU (the 
abyss). Dr. Liv- 
ingtone’s late ac- 
counts show this 
to be the long- 
est river in the 
world; rising in 
or beyond the 
lake Victoria Nyanza, south of the equator, and 
emptying into the Mediterranean at N. lat. 30°; its 
course running through 86 degrees, having been 
traced more than 2700 ms., while it is quite certain 
that it will be found to be 1000 ms. longer. (The 
Amazon extends through 30 degrees, and the Missouri 
and Mississippi together about 35 degrees). 

In the “land of Jazer,” after 
ward called Beth Nimrah (Num. xxxii. 4, 36); in 


r=} 




















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































aa ey a ; 


AES 


SS 




















































































































INUNDATION OF THE NILE, 


ceived divine instruction, and a prediction of the 
crucifixion. When that prediction had been fulfilled, 
and Joseph of Arimathea had begged for and was 
permitted by Pilate to take the body from the cross, 
Nicodemus assisted. Tradition says that he lived in 














(VIEW AT PHILZ.) 


the tribe of Gad. The name of Nimrim (panthers) 
is found in several localities east of Jordan (Porter). 
Two miles east of the Jordan, on the road from Jer- 
icho to Es Salt, are ruins near copious fountains (Is, 
xy. 6; Jer, xlviii. 34’, Eusebius says it was a village 





a, 6, 1, 6, 0, %, long; 4, & i, 8, ti, ¥, short; c@re, far. last. fall, what: thére, veil, tirm; pique, firm; déne. fér. do, wolf, food, fobt: 





NIMROs 


north ot Zoar. If our location of Nimrah is cor- | 
rect, Zoar must have been north of the Dead Sea. 
Nim’rod (the eatremely impious rebel). Son ot Cush 
(Gen, x. 8,9}, He estanlished an empire in Shinar 
(Babylonia), the chief cities of which were Babel, 
Erech, Accad, and Calneh ; and extended it north- 
ward over Assyria, including the cities Nineveh, 
Rehoboth, Calah, and Resen. There is no authentic 
account of his life. The tales of Ctesias, and others, 
except that in the Bible, are guesses or inventions ; 
and of the great cities which he built, very little has 
been known until within the last twenty-five years, 
wien Layard exhumed the palaces, sculptures, and 
inscriptions of Vimroud. See NINEVEH. 





1 ||| IN hal 




































































x 


ith 














Hell 
eatly 











AC pps Wid 
MUL ah 


ag 





NINEVER 


does not mention it, except as having once been 
there. Xenophon, with his 10,000 Greeks, encamped 
near the site (B.C. 401), but does not mention its 
name (Anaé, iii. 4, 7), although he describes the 
mounds as they appear now. Alexander marched 
over the very place, and won a great victory at Ar- 
bela, in sight of it, but his historians make no note 
of it. The Emperor Claudius planted a colony there, 
and restored the name Nineve. ‘Tacitus calls it Ni- 
nos, when taken by Meherdates. On the coins of 
Trajan it is Ninus, and on those of Maximinus it is 
Niniva; Claudeopolis being added on both coins. 
Many relics of the Romans have been found ; vases, 
sculptures, figures in bronze and marble, terra-cottas, 


epee MLN 
ce 
nell Ta dad 


SU 
sonata 





























ht 
AN 
sll 



































AA 
ie 
ay 


i 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































RESTORED FRONT OF THE GREAT ROCK TEMPLE AT IBSAMBUL, ON THE NILE. 


Nin‘eveh (Nin-navan = Nin-town). The ancient cap- 
ital of Assyria. First mentioned in Gen. x. 11. The 
country was also called the land of Nimrod by Micah 
(v.6). Balaam prophesied the captivity of Israel by 
Assyria (Num. xxiv. 22), and Asaph sings of their 
alliance with Moab (Ps. Ixxxiii. 8). Jonah was sent 
to the city about 800 B.C., and Nahum devotes the 
whole of his book to “the burden of Nineveh,” 
about 725 B.C. Isaiah says that Sennacherib re- 
sided in the city; and it was probably the scene of 
his death ‘Is. xxxvii. 37), while worshiping in the | 
temple of Nisroch, his god. The last notice of it is 
by Zephaniah, B.C. 63) ii. 13). Assyria is alluded 
to as having been destroyed, according to prophesy, 
by Ezekiel (xxxi.), and Jeremiah omits it from his 
eatalozue of all nations (xxv.). The city is not men- 
tioned in the inscriptions of the Persian dynasty. 
Herodotus passed very near, if not over, the site of 
the city, about 200 years after its destruction, but 





and coins. The site was again deserted when Herac- 
lius gained a vietory over the Persians, A. D. 627. 
The Arabs named their fort, on the east bank of the 
Tigris, Ninawi (A.D. 637). The accounts of its im- 
mense extent are various, and not very reliable. Dio- 
dorus Siculus says the dimensions were (according as 
we estimate his figures, from 32 to 60, or even) 74 
miles in circuit. The walls were 100 feet high, and 
wide enough for three chariots to drive abreast; 


flanked by 1500 towers, each 200 feet high (accounts — 


which have not yet been verified). Layard says: 
“Tf we take the four great mounds of Nimroud, Ko- 
yunjik, Khorsabad, and Karamles, as the corners of 
a square, it will be found to agree pretty accurately 
with the 60 miles of Herodotus, which make the three 
days’ journey of Jonah.” Within this epee there 
are many mounds, and remains of pottery, bricks, ete. 

The name of Nineveh is found on the Egyptian 
monuments of the date of Thothmes III, who is 

















NINEVEH 71 


supposed by some to be the Pharaoh of Joseph’s time, 
about 1400 B.C, 

The first notice in muvern times of the ruins were 
by Mr. Rich, in 1820, who brought to London a few 
bricks, with inscriptions, some cylinders, gems, and 
other remains. Layard next visited them, in 1840; 
but Botta, a Freneh consul at Mosul, found the first 
Assyrian monument, which was of value as a con- 
firmation of Scripture. It was soon followed by a 
great variety of works of art, in 1844, at Khorsabad, 
the results of which exploration are in the Assyrian 
room at the Louvre, Paris. The great work of disen- 
tombing the remains of ancient Nineveh was per- 
formed by Layard, from 1545 to 1850. 

The accounts of Layard’s discoveries are published 
in minute detail, filling volumes, and will repay the 
time spent in reading them; for, besides giving un- 
doubted and truthful glimpses of antiquity, in almost 
every phase of society, they are as startling and ex- 
citing as the wildest romance, both in text and illus- 
tration. But far beyond these in value to us are their 
uses in confirmation of the Scriptures. 





ONE pIDE OF A DUURWAY AT KHORSABAD, 


Place and Fresnel discovered, at Khorsabad, co- 
lossal, human-headed, winged bulls, which were in 
groups on each side of great docrways ; besides other 
mythie figures. The most important inscription 
that has been brought to light, is that on two of the 
human-headed bulls from Koyunjik (now in the 

3ritish Museum), giving an account of Sennacherib ; 
his wars with Hezekiah, and the capture of Lachish, 
with pictures illustrating it (see LacHisH). Nearly 
equal in value is the Black Obelisk of Nimroud; a 
piece of black marble, 6 rt 6 in. high, 1 ft. 64 in. sq. 
at the top and 2 ft. se. at the betwom, the upper half 


Te EL & f+ 
Aras <//} Bao 


7 za 
hae 











D 
ai 


Y RI 


Os 





j = 
Wis te > 
EAT TEAS EV aa ae 






BLACK OBELISK OF NIMROUD. 


covered with 5 panels of figures, with inscriptions 
between each panel, and also many lines below the 
lower one: altogether 210 lines. One side only is 
engraved here: the four may be seen in the work on 
“Nineveh and its Palaces,” by Bonomi. The story 
may be inferred from the text in 2 K. xvii., xvii. 
The first panel, at the top, exhibits the king, at- 
tended by his eunuch and a bearded officer (per- 
haps the returned conqueror); a captive kisses his 
foot, and two officers wait the king’s orders. The 
image of Baal, and a circle enclosing a star (the 





4, 5, i, 4, 4, ¥, long: 4, & 1, 5, i, ¥, short; care, fir, last, fall, what; thare. evil, tirm: pique, firm; done, fr, 19, wolf, food, foot: 


1% NINEVEH 

sun?} «re si:nilar to those on the rocks at Nahr el 
Kelb. he same images, reversed in position, are in 
the second panel. One may mean Morning, and the 
other Evening; and both, with the figures in the 
other panels bringing and presenting tribute, indi- 


cate that the captives were so many, and the tribute | 


so vast, that they consumed the whole day in their 
presentation. Some of the figures on the obelisk 
resemble those on the wall of the small temple of 
Kalabshe, who are enemies of Raamses 10% and are 
understood to represent Jews in both cases. The in- 
scription, as interpreted by Rawlinson, mentions the 
receiving by the king of tribute from the cities of 
Tyre, Sidon, and Gebal, in his 21st year; defeating 
the king of Hamath, and 12 other kings of the upper 
and dower country (Canaan, lower). Dr. Hincks 
reads the names of Jehu, king of Israel, and dates 
the obeiisk 875 B.C. Dr. Grotefend reads the names 
of Liglath, Pileser, Pul, and Shalmanassar, and re- 
fers to the accounts in Isaiah (xx.), and Nahum 
(iii). 





NOK 


OATH 


from a few rods to several miles in extent. Those | No’bah (a barking). (See KENATH.) Most of the chiet 


forming what is now called Nineveh are Koyunjik, 
which is 3,900 feet long by 1,500 wide and 96 high ; 
Neby Yunas (traditional tomb of Jonah), about 40 
acres in extent; Ahorsabad, 6,000 feet square; Se- 
lumieh, 410 acres; Vimrud, 1,000 acres ; and in this 
group of mounds (called N imroud) there are indica- 
tions of more than 100 towers, at regular intervals. 
On the S.W. of this group there is a mound 2,100 feet 
by 1,200, with a cone at one corner (N.W.) 140 feet 
high. 

i treasure-house of records, such as is alluded to 
by Ezra (vy. 17, vi. 2), was found at Koyunjik, filled 
with the archives ot the empire, written on tablets of 
terra-cotta, and in perfect order and preservation, 
piled from the floor to the ceiling, most of which 
were sent to the British Musenm. 


Nis’roch (Heb.). The name of an idol of Nineveh (2 K. 


xix, 37). 


Ni’tre (Heb. NETHER). Used as a wash (Jer. ii. 22). 


‘his substance is not the same as our nitrate of potassa. 


































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































i 




































































































































































































































































































































































1 4 







































































































































































































































































































































































i 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Sargon’s name was found in another inscription, 
with his title, Shalmaneser, and the account of the 
capture of Samaria (which in Assyrian is SAMA- 
RINA). He carrie] off 27,280 families, and placed 
colonies, in their stead, of people from Assyria (2 K. 
xviii.). The king of Ezyptis called Prruu (Pharaoh), 
and Heliopolis is RABEK (Ra—swn, bek — city). 
Ashdod, Jamnia, Hamath, Berzea, Damascus, Bam- 
byce, and Charchemish, are mentioned among his 
captures. He is also styled the conqueror of remote 
Juda. He had a statue and inscription in his 
honor on the island of Cyprus. The son of this 
king was Sennacherib, who built Koyunjik; aud in 
the great palace there were found inscriptions in 
honor of his capture of Babylon from Merodach- 
Baladan (2 K. xx. 12; Is. xxxix. 1); and of Sidon, 
under King Luliya; and of his expedition into Ju- 
deea, in which oecur the names KHAZAKIYAHU 
(Hezekiah), URSALIMA (Jerusalem), and YAHUDA 
(Jews). The king of Pelusium is mentioned. The 
tribute of Mezekiah, as recorded, consisted of 30 tal- 
ents of gold, 300 talents of silver, the vessels and 
ornaments of the Temple, slaves, both boys and girls, 
maid-servants and men-servants —confirming the 
Seripture account (2 K. xviii. 13-16). 7 

The tells or mounds (see Ezr. ii. 59; Ez. iii. 15; 
2 K. xix. 12), which are scattered all over the region 
watered by the Euphrates and Tigris and their con- 
fluents, contain the remains of Assyrian, Babylonian, 
and Persian occupation. They vary in size from 5) 
to 150 feet high, and also much more in length, being 





No’ah (NOAON, to rest, or give comfort). 








Natron was and is now used bv the Egyptians for 
washing clothes, for yeast, and for soap; also as a 
eure for toothache, mixed with vinegar. It is found 
in the soda lakes of Egypt, 50 miles W. of Cairo. 
The second 
head of the human race, as Adam was the first. From 
his birth to the age of 500 years there is a blank in 
his history. Society in his day had be- 
come sadly corrupted by the custom of 
intermarriage of different races, espe- 
cially of two distinct religious communi- 
ties, called ‘The sons of God” (Elohim) , 
and “The Sons of the Man” (Ha-Adam),. 
There were also Nephilim, men of vio- 
lence, who turned peaceable society up- 
side down. The “Sons of God” (BENE- 
ELOHIM) were the descendants of Seth, 
and worshipers of God ; the ‘Sons of the 
Man” were descendants of Cain, and 
probably idolaters. The union of the 
two families or races produced a mixed 
condition of religion, which could not be 
ure. 





i. 


Nob (high). David fled from Saul and came 


to Nob (1 Sam. xxi. 1), which was near 

Anathoth (Neh. xi. 32). There are on a conical hill, 
2% miles N. of Jerusalem, traces of a small, but very 
ancient city — cisterns hewn in the rock, large hewn 
stones, and ruins of a small tower, besides other in- 
dications. From the summit, Zion is in plain view 
(Is. x. 32). 





Number. 





ber 
ob 


towns of the Hauran have traces of the architectural 
magnificence that Rome lavished on her colonies, 
The tanks, bridges, and many houses are solidly built, 
and even at this late day nearly as good as new. 
Hebraic numerals were denoted by letters, 
as seen on the Maccabean coins. Certain numbers 
were used as figurative representations, and not actual 
quantities, such as 7, 10, 40, 100, which represent 
completeness. 7 is thus used as “ seven-fold” in Gen, 
iy. 24; seven times (meaning completely) in Lev. xxv. 
24, and Ps. xii. 6; as also the general use of the nuns 
ber 7. 10 was a number of special selection. Tla 
number 12 was specially mystical, and is found ia 
many instances; as 12 months, 12 tribes, 12 stones in 
the breastplate, 12 loaves of showbread, 12 disciples 
or apostles. 40 was also very mystical ; as 40 days of 
Moses ; 40 years in the wilderness; 40 days and nights 
of Elijah “in the wilderness, and of Jesus on the 
mount; 40 years each the life of several kings and 
judges. Seventy-fold, as in Gen. iv. 24, Matt. xviii. 
22, ete. The mystic number 666, in Rey. xiii. 18, still 
remains the subject of controversy. One theory sug- 
gests the numerals to mean Latin (1 30, a 1, t 300, 
e 5, 110, n 50, o 70, s 200666). In Gr. lateinos 
(Lat. datinus), beast, or kingdom. 


Nuts (BOTNIM and EGOz). Spoken of as among the 


good things of the land to be taken by Jacob’s sons 
to propitiate the governor of Egypt. This nut was 
most likely the Pistachio. BotNIM (Pistachio Town), 
a town of Gad (Josh. xiii. 26), probably derives its 
name therefrom. The word EGoz occurs in Cant. vi. 
11, and probably means walnut. O1 Arabic term 
(derived from the Persian) for walnut is jaws; an- 
other is chusf, which means tall tree. Walnuts were 
anciently very plenty around the Sea of Galilee. 
They are still cultivated near Sidon as an article of 
commerce. 


Oak. There are several Hebrew words which are ren- 


dered oak in the A. V.: as EL, to be strong (Gen. 
xiv. 5); ELAH, terebinth (Is. vi. 13); ELON, oak 
(Gen. xii. 6) ; ILAN, strong tree (Dan. iy.) ; ALLAH, 
an oak (Josh. xxiv. 26); ALLON, evergreen oak 
(Hos. iv. 13). The most noted trees were Abraham’s 
oak at Mamre, the oak of Shechem, of Deborah, Lie- 
bekah’s nurse, of the wanderers. — 1. EL (AEL,) to be 
strong (Gen. xiv. 6); the plural of EL is ELIM, also 
ELOTH and ELATH. Elim is the name of the place 
where there were 70 palm-trees ; the word EL, instead 
of meaning oak, is used in that instance for grove, 
ELIM, groves (Ex. xv. 27). There was also a paln: 
grove at Akabah. In Is. i. 29, ELIM means oaks; 
the same word, in Is, Ixi. 3, and Ez. xxxi. 14, means 
any thrifty, large tree. —2. ALAH, the terebinth. 
The most noted one was Abraham’s Oak at Mamre, 
where the three angels appeared to him, It is now 
represented by an oak (Thomson thinks it was an 
oak and not the terebinth) of the species Quercus- 
pseudo-cocifera. (See cut on page  )-—3. ELON, 
some kind of oak. Translated piain in the A.V. ana 
in the Targum.—4. ILAN, strong tree (Dan iv., 
only), and possibly an oak.—5. ALLAH, an oak 
(Josh. xxiv. 26, only). —6. ALLON, evergreen oak 
(Hos. iv. 13), and also the Holly-leaved oak ; the 
Hairy-cupped oak ; the Prickly-cupped; the Kermes, 
which furnishes the insect used in dyes (Is. i. 18, 
scarlet). 


Oath. An appeal to Divine authority to ratify the 


truth of an assertion (Heb. vi, 16). Calling on God 
to witness, as, “God do so to me, and more also, if,” 
ete. (Ruth i. 17; 1 Sam. ii. 17). Idolaters swore by 


AN 





DETAILS OF NOBAH. 


their false gods. Many frivolous forms were us 
as, “By the blood of Abel;” “By my_head; 
o the Temple,” ete. Jesus was asked ny the 
high priest to swear ‘‘ By the living God,” to the 
truth of what he was teaching of himself (Matt. xxvi. 
63). Jesus is believed to have prohibited profane, 





4, 4 i, 6, 8, 7, long; &, 4, 1, 3, i, ¥. short; cdre, fir, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; doéne, fdr, dg, wolf, food, foot: 


Offense. 


OBADIAB 


a.d careless, or false swearing — not telling the truth 
under oath. 

Obadi’ah (servant of Jah), also written ABADIAS and 
AppIas. There were 12 persons without note, ex- 
cept the prophet, for which see HistORY OF THE 
Books. : 
O'bed (serving). 1. Son of Boaz and Ruth (Ruth iv. 
17). The Book of Ruth gives an interesting ac- 
count of his birth and the social and religious life 
of the Israelites at that time. — 2. A descendant of 
Jarha (1 Chr. ii. 37, 38).—3. One of David’s men 
(xi. 47).—4. Son of Shemaiah, first-born of Obed- 


Og (crooked), 





OLIVES 


xli. 9. MICHSHOL (1 Sam. xxv. 31; Is. viii. 14), 
“stumbling-block,” Gr. skandalon in Matt. xvi. 23; 
xviii. 7; Luke xvii. 1. To eat with offense is to eat 
so as to be an occasion of sin in another (Rom. xiy. 
20). “ A temptation to sin,” “perplexity,” ‘‘ danger,” 
“that which produces disgust,” ete. 

King of BASHAN, ruler over sixty 
cities. He was one of the giant (violent, strong) 
race of RKephaim (Josh. xiii. 12), This race was 
probably Shemite in origin, dating earlier than the 
Canaanites. Og’s couch (palanquin, Amos iii. 12) 
is described as of iron, 15 ft. 9 in. long, and 6 ft. wide 
(Deut. iii. 11). This would 
indicate Og’s height at 9 























feet at least. 






































Oil. The olive was the chief 


















































source of oil (see OLIVES), 


















































(Ez. xvi. 13). It was used 



































in the preparation of meat- 






















































































offerings in 








































































































(leven venlieevie 2ija Che 












































second pressing was used 
























































for lamps. Oil was an im- 

















portant article of merchan- 

























































































dise (1 Chr. xxvii. 28; fz. 











































































































BETHANY. 


edom (xxvi. 7).—5. Father of Azariah. <A captain 
(2)Chr.- xxiii. 1): 

O’bed-e’dom (serving Edom). 1. A member of the family 
of Kohath (2 Sam. vi. 10,11). After the death of 
Uzzah, the ark which was being taken to the city of 
David was carried into the house of Obed-edom, 
wher. it remained three months (1 Chr. xv. 25).— 
2. Soi: of Jeduthun (1 Chr. xvi. 38).— 3. Treasurer 
of the i'emple (2 Chr. xxy. 24). 

© dil (chief of the camels). An Ishmaelite who had 


charge of a herd of camels (1 Chr. xxvii. 30). 
O’ both (bottles). 
x15!) 


Encampment in Moab, Lost. (Num. 





FRUIT, LEAF, AND FLOWER OF THE OLIVE-TREE. 


O'ded (erecting). 1. Father of Azariah (2 Chr, xv. 1, 
8).—2. A prophet who secured the release of the 
captives from Judah (xxviii. 9°. This incident in 
the history of the kingdom of Israel is in pleasant 
contrast with many others. A whole army were lib- 
erated, clothed, and fed. 

Odonar’kes. Chief ofa tribe slain by Jonathan (1 Mace. 
ix. 66). 

The Heb. net or cHET (Eccl. x. 4), is trans- 
lated sin (Lev. yix.17; xx. 20, ete.), also faultin Gen. 

















Ol’ive (Heb. ZAYITH, or ZAIT). 
’ 


Olives, Mount of (HAR-HAZ- 





xxvii. 17). See OINTMENT, 
OLIVE. 

Qil-tree (Heb. ’EZ SHEMEN). 
A tree bearing fruit resem- 
bling that of the Olive (Is. 
xli. 19). Olive. 

Oint’ment (Heb. SHAMAN, to 
be fat; ROKAU, to anoint; 
MIRKAHATH, the vessel for 
holding the perfume, or 
ointment; MISHAH, oi). 
Ointment was a_ general 
term for perfumes,cosmetics, 
for substances used for me- 
dicinal, sacred, and cere- 

monial purposes. Olive oil formed the body of 

these ointments. A particular ointment was ap- 

pointed for use in consecration (Ex. xxx. 23, 33, 

XXix, 7, Sxxviie29, x! 9,915), of myrrh, cassia, 

sweet cinnamon, sweet calamus, and olive oil. With 

this, also, the furniture of the Tabernacle was an- 
ointed. Dead bodies were anointed with both oint- 

ment and oil. Christ refers to this in Matt. xxvi. 

12; Mark. xiv. 38; Luke xxiii. 56. It was largely 

used in medical treatment, alluded to by Christ in 

curing the blind man (Is.i. 6; John ix. 6; Jer. viii. 

22; Rey. iii. 18). As a cosmetic for the face, so com- 

mon with the Greeks and Romans, it was also used 

by the Egyptians and Jews, and is now by the in- 
habitants of Palestine to this day. Allusion is made 

to the use of ointments in Ruth iii. 3; Ecel. vii. 1, ix. 

8; Prov. xxviii. 9,16; Matt. xxvi. 7; Luke vii. 42; 

Rey. xviii. 13. 

A tree from 15 to 30 

ft. high, bearing berries, smooth, like an oval plum, 


Olym’pius. 


O’mega (Gr. 0). 


the Temple | 
Om’ri (servant of Jah). 





Oné’simus. 


Onésiph’orus (projit-bringing). 


Oni’as (Heb. ONIYAH, strength of Jah). 





ONIAS 7a 


xy. 23, 32). Solomon built chapels for tse worship 
of Ashtoreth, Chemosh, and Milcom, heathen divin- 
ities, on a part of Olivet called the “‘ Mount of Cor- 
ruption ” (2 K. xxiii. 13), which some believe to be 
the highest summit, where the chapel of the Ascen- 
sion now stands — the same spot that was held sacred 
by David. 

Olivet is a ridge, 300 feet higher than the Temple 
site, and a mile long, north and south, divided into 
three or four summits, which are named — commene- 
ing at the north —1. Viri Galilei, aiso Vineyard of 
the Sportsman; 2. Ascension, by the Arabs Jebel el 
Tur; 3. Prophets; and 4, Offense, Arab Buten eb 
Hawa, Belly of the Winds. 

A title given to the Greek deity Zeus 
(JUPITER), (2 Mace. yi. 2), from his residence on Mt. 
Olympus, in Greece. 

The last letter of the Greek alphabet 
(Rey. i. 8, 11). Symbol of ‘the last,” as A is of 
“the first.” 

1. “Captain of the host” to 
Elah, also the 6th king of Israel, a vigorcus and un- 
scrupulous ruler (1 K. xvi. 21), in ‘lirzah, his capi- 
tal. He transferred his residence to the hill Shom- 
ron (Samaria), which he bought of Shemer, where 
he reigned 6 years more. —2. Son of Becher (1 Chr. 
vii. 8). —3. Son of Judah, a descendant of Pharez 
(ix. 4). — 4. Son of Michael (xxvi. 18). 


On ( Heliopolis). BETHSHEMESH (Jer. xliii. 13). Egyp- 


tian sacred name ha-ra (the city of the sun), and 
common name an. It was on the KE. bank of the 
Nile, 20 miles N.E. of Memphis; once the capital of 
the district. Joseph’s wife was a daughter of a priest 
of On (Gen. xli. 45). 


O’nan. Son of Judah (Gen. xxxviii. 4). It was Onan’s 


duty to marry his brother’s widow, and perpetuate 
the race; but he took means to prevent the conse- 
quences of marriage. Jehovah was angry with him, 
and slew him as he had slain his brother iver. 9). 

A slave who had escaped from his master 
Philemon of Colosse, and had fied to Rome, where 
Paul converted him and recommended his forgive- 
ness by his master in an epistle (Philemon). (See 
HisTory OF THE Books.) Onesimus left Rome in 
the company of Tychicus, carrying the epistles to 
Philemon, to the Colossians, and E}:hesians (Col. iv. 
9). There is a tradition that Onesimus becam¢ 
Bishop of Bera, where he is said to have been mar- 
tyred. 

An Ephesian men- 
tioned in 2 Tim. i. 16-18, who rendered Paul gener- 
ous service during his second captivity in Rome, in 
acknowledging which, the apostle alludes to the 
“house of Onesiphorus,” and in 2 Tim. iv. 19, to 
“the household of Onesiphorus,” which suggests that 
the family might have shared in rendering services 
to Paul. 

The name of 
five high-priests; two only are mentioned in the A, 





—_—$—— 


V., Land IIL. 











violet color when ripe, hay- 
































== 














ing an oily pulp, and a hard, — 





























rough stone. The leaves are = 





















































like the willow, andofadull _= ===> 










































































olive-green on the smooth = 








































































































upper surface, and silvery === 


























































































































pale on the downy under sur- 











































































































face. The flowers are small - 











































































































and white. 





































































































































































































The body of the tree dies = 

















































































































at the heart, and stands up = 
on severallegs. The bark of 2 
old trees is very rough, like 
that on old willow - trees. 
They live to a great age. 
(See GETHSEMANE.) A sa- 
cred olive-tree was kept in 


















































Pandrosus, on the Acropolis, ig 
Athens; and the allusion in jl 
Ps. lii. 8 would imply that 
they were grown in the 
Temple court on Zion. 
ZATHIM, Zech. xiv. 4). “‘ Be- <a 
fore Jerusalem, on the east.”? ~€ 
Referred to as the “ ascent of 
Olivet” in other places (2 
Sam. xv. 30, ete.) in the 1d 
‘Testament, and the various 
changes of the same in the New (Luke xix. 29; Actsi. 
12). The first mention of the mount is at the time David 
fled over it, and the last is the triumphal progress of 
the Son of David over its slopes. The description, 
written, perhaps over 2500 years ago, is now a good 
one. Itis near Jerusalem —a ravine between them 
—olive-trees (Neh. viii. 15; Mark xi. 8), and gives 
a very distinct view of the Temple site and the city 
from its summit, where there is now a chapel (2 Sam. 












































































































































































































































BABYLON, 
Father. Son. 
TAT WAM TELE ONTAS To ccctceceesntecees B. c. 330 
1. ONIAS | 2. SIMON the Just. 
2. Simon | 3. ONTAS II. 
3. OntAS | 4. Stmon II. 
A2ISTIMON (5: ONTAS LLP... wcvesess B. C. 198. 
aa SS 6. ONIAS IV (Menelaus). 
5. ONTAS | 7. ONIAS V. 


Onias IV assumed the Greek name Menelaus to gais 





farl, rude, puch; ¢, 7,0, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sh; ¢, eh as k :g as j, @ as in get; 8 a8 Zz; X as gz; nas in linger, link; #h as in fhine. 


10 


74 ONIAS 


the favor of the Greek party. He had been reproved 
by his eldest brother, Onias ILI, for appropriating 
the sacred treasures, at which he murdered his bro- 
ther through an assassin (Andronicus) about B.C. 


171 (2 Mace. iii. 4). 


Oni’as, The City of. Where stood a temple built by 
The 


Onias V, and the Jewish settlements in Egypt. 
sit- of the city of Onias was in the district north of 
Heliopolis, 





@ phel, 
as having its wall built “much ’’ upon by Jotham 
(2 Chr. xxvii. 3). Manasseh enclosed it with a wall 
(xxxiii. 14). It was near the water-gate (Neh. iii. 
26), and a great corner-tower (vy. 27). Josephus calls 
it Ophla (Ant. ix. 11, 2; B. J. ii.17, 9). The pro- 
phet Micah (iv. 8) calls Ophel the daughter of Zion, 
which would indicate that Zion was the Temple-site, 
for Ophel is the hill S. of the S. wall of the Temple. 
—2. The Ophel of 2 K. v. 24, was the residence of 
the prophet Elisha, to which Gehazi returned after 
begging a present from Naaman, near Samaria, 


A part of ancient Jerusalem, first mentioned |_ 





ORPAH 


have been imported there. Jeremiah (x.9) and Dan- 
iel (x. 5) say gold of Uphaz, probably meaning Ophir. 
On the shore of the Red Sea, in Arabia. 

Oph’rah (a fawn). Two places of this name. 1. In 
Benjamin (Josh. xviii. 23), 5 ms. E. of Bethel, now 
called Ht Tuiyibeh, a small village on a conical hill, 
containing ancient ruins. Jesus retired to this ob- 
scure place, after the miracle of raising Lazarus, with 
his disciples (John xi. 54). (See cut on page 52.) 

ml CaN 

} Hi | i il | 

HN f Hlth Hi 

: ; . : | 





"i 


: 


CC 
AS 2 
b, oF 
We V 
\ 









































‘Gun 


— 


DONT MMT TT ini 
CONTRIBUTIONS TO RE-BUILD THE TEMPLE. 





2. In Manasseh, the native place of Gideon (Judg. | 

‘vi. 11, viii. 27), and where he was buried. The 
prophet Micah calls it Aphrah (dust, i. 10). 

Orion. “ God who made Arcturus, Orion, and the Plei- 
ades”’ (Job ix. 9, xxxviii. 31, 82; Amos yv. 8). 
KESTIL in Hebrew. Called the giant by the Arabs, 
which was Nimrod among the Chaldeans. 
Ezra says Orion means the constellation now called 
Scorpion, or the bright star in it called Antares. 

Ornaments. The ancient monuments show that orna- 


ments were used in great variety in ancient as well | 


as modern times. Every rank uses them, rich or poor, 

















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































OPHRAH, ET TAIYIBEH. 


O’phir (dust—red dust ?). In the Himyarite language, 
ofir is red, and the people of Mahra eall their coun- 
try red, and the Red Sea Bahr Ojir. Ophir was a 
region from which Solomon ebtained gold in Tyrian 
ships, by the way of Eziongeber. It was in Arabia 
(Gen. x. 29), where several sons of Joktan settled, 
giving their names to regions or tribes. Sophir is 
the form of the name in the Septuagint and Josephus. 
The gold, silver, precious stones, ivory, apes, pea- 
cocks, and almuz-wood, are Indian articles, but may 








and as many as their means permit. If gold cannot 
be had, then silver, or brass, or tin, or glass, is used. 
Engraved gems were in use only by the most wealthy 
and educated. These bore, besides the words or letters, 
figures of gods or mythical animals, or the portraits 
of relatives or friends. (See PRECIOUS STONES.) 

Or’pah ( forelock). Wife of Chilion, son of Noomi. 
She accompanied her sister-in-law on the road to 
Bethlehem, but went back to her people and her 
gods (Ruth i. 4, 14). 


Aben | 





OX 


Os'pray (feb oznryAH). An unclean bird. Very 
powerful; often weighing five pounds. It plunges 
under the water to catch fish. It belongs to the Fal- 
conide, or Falcon family, and is found in Europe, 
North America, and occasionally in Egypt (Deut. 


pags OYE 
Os’sifrage (Heb. PERES,) (bone-breaker). The Lam- 
mergeier. An unclean bird (Lev. xi. 13). It attacks 


the wild goat, young deer, sheep, calves, ete. It is 











found in the highest mountains of Europe, Asia, a: ¥ 
Africa, and is frequently seen in the sky flying alone. 
See EAGLE. 

Os'trich (Heb. BATH HAYYA’ANAH, daughters of the 
wilderness — female ostriches. YA’ENIM, ostriches, 
and RANAN, to wail — sometimes rendered peacocks). 
The words are generally accepted to mean the os- 
trich. In Lam. iv. 38, appears the word YA’ENIM 
(plural), which rightly translates ostrich. NOTSEH, 
Jeathers, in Job xxix. 13. 

Ov’en (Heb. TANNUR). The ovens in the East are of 
two kinds. The stationary ones are found only in 
towns, where regular bakers are employed (Hos. vii. 
4). The portable ones consist of a large jar made of 
clay, three feet high, larger at the bottom, with a 
hole for removing the ashes. Every house possesses 
such an article (Ex. viii. 3). It was heated with 
twigs, grass, or wood (Matt. vi. 30), sometimes with 
dung, and the loaves were placed both inside and 
outside of it. 

Owl. Heb. 1. BATH HAYYA’ANAH (daughters of the 
waste places). See OSTRICH. 2. YANSHUF or YAN- 
snor. The Ibis, an unclean bird, as in Lev. xi. 17 
(See cut on p. 47). Probably not known in Pales- 
tine, but a native of Egypt. In Is. xxxiy. 11 it is 
mentioned in the desolation of Idumza (Edom). 3. 
COS (cup), little owl (Lev. xi. 17, etc.). 4. KIPPOZ, 
the owl, which is common in the vicinity (and even 
in the city) of Jerusalem. LILITH, screech-owl, in Is. 
xxxiv. 14. The Jilith was to the Hebrews what the 
ghost or ghoul is*to the Arab, a “ night-monster,” 
and so they called the screech-owl by that name. 

Ox. Heb. 1. BAKAR, horned cattle of full age (Is. ly. 
25). —2. FAR, BENBAKAR, calf.—3. SHOR, one of a 
drove of full-grown cattle. THOR (the Chaldee form) 
in Ezr. vi. 9. —4. AGAL, calf of the first year; EG- 
LAI, a heifer (Hos. x. 11), giving milk (Is. vii. 21), 
or plowing (Judg. xiv. 18). — 5. AGIL, a bull two (7) 
years old (vi. 25).— 6. ABARIM (strong) bulls. —7. 
TEO, wild bull (Is. li. 20); possibly the ORYX, 
Stall-fed cattle are alluded to in Prov. xv. 17, and 
1K. iv. 23. The cattle on the monuments are long- 
horned, short-horned, polled, or muley, besides the 
Abyssinian; and of every variety of color, as ours 
are. (See p. 5, 22, 66.) 





a, 6,1, 6, a, ¥, long; &, &, i, 6, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil. térm; pique. firm; déne, fdr, do, wolf, food, foot: 


—————______ 


PADAN 


iy 


Pa’dan A’ram. The family of the founder of the Jew- 
ish race settled here, with whom the descendants of 
Abraham married, as with an aristocratic people. 
(See HARAN.) Padan is Arabic for field, or ploughed 
land. The wife of the heir of the promise was 
sought here; and it was, probably, near Damascus, 
only a few days’ journey from where Abraham was 
living, and not many weeks’ (or months’) travel, far 
away in Mesopotamia (Gen. xxxviii., XXxix.). 
Pal’ace. The buildings, court- yards, 

ete., enclosed within the walls ofa royal 


PALESTINE 


tic animals are the same in number of species now 
as in the Bible age. Very few wild beasts now give 
any trouble to the flocks, or attack man. Wolves 
sometimes destroy a few sheep, jackals and hyenas 
make more noise than havoe, and the leopard skulks 
into the densest forests, while bears only haunt the 
highest mountains, as Lebanon and Hermon. Wild 
goats are still to be found in the wilderness, and 
azelles in nearly all parts, but the antelopes and deer 
nave long since been hunted out of the country, and 
only show themselves in Bashan and Gilead. Mar- 
mots, jerboas, rats and mice, are very numerous and 
troublesome. 





residence. The particular allusion to 


——— 





PALESTINE 7 


and the West Sea; fenced in by this valley on the 
east, the Lebanon on the north, the desert on the 
south, and the Great Sea on the west. The whole of 
this district is high land, from 100 to 3000 feet above 
the sea-level. The divisions are into Plain, Hill 
Country, Jordan Valley, and Mountains; each almost 
a strip from north to south, with a distinct history as 
well as structure. 

GEOLOGY. The great masses of rock under the 
country are limestone, having few fossils. Over that 
there is a white ecretaceous deposit, full of fossils, 
flints, ammonites, echinites (cidaris), petrified olives, 


























palace is that by the Herods, which <== 




















was afterwards the residence of the =—= 























Roman governor or prvetor, hence it 





























was called in Greek Pretorium. Christ 









































was brought before the Roman gover- 





















































nor or procurator, Pontius Pilate, in 







































































this palace (Mark xy. 16). The most 

































































celebrated palace mentioned in the 



















































































Scriptures is that of Solomon, a de- 




































































tailed description of which occurs in 
















































































1 K. vii. 1-12, and in Josephus (Ant. 




































































viii. 5, 1, 2). 



















































































Pal’estine, Palesti’na. The translation 









































of the Heb. PELESHETH, which is 






















































































found only four times, and always in 




















































































































poetical passages in the O. T. (Ex. xv. 



































14° Is. xiv. 29,31; Joel iii. 4). The 




















same word is translated ‘ Philistia”’ 
























































in Ps. lx. 8, Ixxxiii. 7, lxxxvii.9. The 







































































two words were synonymous at the 























































































































time our version was made, and Pal- = 
estine in the Scriptures means only so |jijll 
much of the country as we now call tum 
Philistia. 

On the Assyrian monuments there is 
a country described as PALAZTU on } 
the West Sea, separated from Tyre, 
Damascus, Samaria, and Edom. The zZ 
Egyptians wrote it at Karnak PULU- : 
SATU. The Greeks called it Philis- 
tine Syria. Jerome (A. D. 400) also 
restricts the name to Philistia, and 
is followed by Procopius. 

In our day the name is nsed of the 
whole country, including all that the 
Jews or Hebrews ever occupied. : 

It was originally called The Land wy—*- =) 
of Canaan, low land (as compared to —*SssQ4S5- 
the high plateaus of Bashan and 
Gilead, Ps. cy. 11). 

Vhe name iLOLY LAND (TA-NETR) is as old as the | 
Pharaoh Rameses IT, and Thothmes III. The Phre- 
nicians called their own country Holy Land, and the 
Egyptians may have borrowed the term, which ar- 
gues that the idea of Holy Land belonged to the 
country before the Hebrews took possession, and is 
the most generally known now. 





owl, 


The Land ot Israel (1 Sam. xiii. 19), land of Jah 
(Hos. ix. 3, the holy land ‘Zech. ii. 12), and the glo- 
rious land Dan. xi. 41 , were names in use during 
the monarchy. 

The number of animals in the country is, for its 
extent, very large. There are now 80 species, and there 
were probably others thatare now extinct, as the uni- 
corn neem’, and the lion, which are known to be, at 
least in the district west of the Jordan. The domes- 








sls AT a | H 
ee eel 
i th yen Ht gu a 




















=== ™ Inn Te = 
TIT eG 
\ ea 5 


oo 
ma 
CTA Me 
CA | 


























RUINS OF BAALBEK, 


Mr. Tristram described 322 species of birds gath- | 
ered by him and his party, and now safely deposited’| 
by him in a museum in London, Swimmers and | 
waders were not well represented ; 27 species are na- 
tive to Palestine. He caught an ostrich in the Belka, | 
east of the Dead Sea. (See the articles on the name 
of each bira.) The whole country abounds in birds 
of every kind known in the temperate zone. Caged 
birds are found in almost every house. 

Fish are caught in great plenty on the Great Sea 
and in Galilee; and one at least of its varieties is | 
painted on the monuments in Egypt. 

Reptiles are abundant, especially lizards, tortoises, | 
geckos, ana chameleons. The common frog and 
tree-toad abound in wet places. Snakes are not very | 
numerous, and 
none large. 

There are 3 

species of sc or- 

pion. Mollusks 

are very nu- 

merous, in 

more than a | —~—<= 
ers 








fish, and others. This denosit 1s most noticeable on 
the western slopes of Lebanon, and the eastern slopes 
of Anti-Lebanon. Geodes of chalcedony, from an oz. 
weight to 100 lbs., are numerous in Galilee, besides 
jasper and agate. Soft friable sandstone is found 
in extensive beds in both ranges. Coal is found near 
Beirut, in thin veins, and of poor quality. Iron and 
copper mines were worked anciently ‘ Deut. viii. 9, 
XXXili. 25; Eusebius viii. 15, 17). There are twa 
kinds of limestone: the lower, white; and the upper, 
creamy, with streaks, The great quarry under Jeru- 
salem (cut on p. 59) affords both kinds. The white 
(Arabie melekeh) is chalky, and may be easily cut, 
and sawed into blocks; the dark (Ar. mezzeh) is 
much harder, and takes a fine polish. Many of the 






3s 
8 






T tas neeNg 





















: a = 
hundred varie- flevortemiceaitin Sta > a 
ties. Butter- a ASNT AE, —_—_—_— 
flies are as 





ae 


numerous, in 
proportion, as 
the flowers 

There is no record of any division of the land, ex- 
cept the names of the several peoples inhabiting it, 
until the 12 tribes took possession, when the several 
divisions were known by the names of the tribes. 

After the Captivity (if not before, 2 Chr. ix. 11) 
it was called Judzea, meaning the land of the Jews. 
The Romans divided it into Galilee, Samaria, Judea, 
Perea, and gave names and limits to the surrounding 
country ; as Pheenicia, Coele-Syria, Lysania, Hauran, 
Edom, ete. 

The land is about 140 ms. (Dan to Beersheba) long, 
and 40 ms. average width, between the Jordan valley 








eaves are in limestone, some of which, as those in the 
north at Paneas, and on the Dog river, are immense 
fountains. Many are used for storing grain, ete., and 
some for dwellings. The chalk deposits are found or 
summits only, N. of Hebron, as at Olivet, Bethlehem 
Carmel, ete.; S. of Hebron it is more abundant, an 

near the surface, especially on the E. side of the Ara- 
bah, where the Romans named one place Gypsaria 
(Chalk-town). Flints are very abundant in the chalk 
on the W. shore of the Dead Sea. Sandstone is the 
under-stratum, in two layers, or series: one dusky- 
re, twisted, full ‘of caverns, and colored with iron 


—_ 











fiirl, rude, push; e¢, 2, 0, silent; ¢g ass; ghassh; «,chas k; g as j, as in get; 8 as 2%; Ras gz; n as in linger, link; fB aa in fhine. 


76 PALESTINA 

and other minerals, the other is dark-gray, compact, 
bearing fossils—the chief underlying rock of the 
whole region E. of Jordan. The chalk is not of so 
recent a deposit on the E. of Jordan, and is capped 
with a soft, friable sandstone, without fossils. The 
Abarim mountains are different, being sandstone, 
capped with chalk, bearing fossils. The red sand- 
stone appears at Kerak. Both the sandstone and the 
limestone on the E. are of an earlier age than those 
on the W. of Jordan. At Zurka Main, and at Wady 
Mojib, they form cliffs 400 ft. high. From Hermon 
to Kerak the whole region is limestone; 1000 ft. 
higher than Canaan, W. of Jordan. 

EARTHQUAKES have been frequent, even in the 
historical period, the most noted, since that in the 
days of Uzziah, being those at Aleppo, in 1616-1812 ; 
Antioch, 1737; Laodicea, Beirut, Sidon, Tyre, Safed, 
and Tiberias, 1837. 

Palesti‘na (Pulestine). (Heb. PELESHETH.) (Ix. xy. 
14; Is. xiv. 29; Joel iii. 4; in Ps. lx. 8; Philistia, 
which was a synonymous term at one time.) Pales- 
tine in the Seripture means Philistia only (which see). 
Palm-tree (Heb. TAMAR; Gr. phoinix). The variety 
most comnion in the East is the date-palm ( phanix 
dactilifera. The palm-tree was always associated 
with Palestine; the name Phenix being probably 
derived from Phoenicia. The coins of Vespasian, 
commemorating the conquest of Jerusalem by Titus, 
represent a woman of Judea, weeping under a palm- 
tree. The date-palm is endogenous (growing from 
the end); its average height is about 70 ft. About 8 
years after being planted, it yields fruit, averaging 
about 100 lbs., and continues produetive for 100 yrs. 
Dates take the place of bread to a large extent in the 
East, and all the other parts of the tree are used for 
building, fencing, roofs, mats, baskets, couches, bags, 
etc. There is a saying with the Arabs that “The 

alm-tree has 360 uses.” Jericho, “The City of 

alm-Trees’”’ (Deut. xxiv. 3; Judg. i. 16. iii. 18). 
The palm-groves of Jericho were always famous. 
See page 52. 
























































VIRGIN’S FOUNTAIN. 


JERUSALEM. 


HaZk/ZON TAMAR (the pruning of the palm-tree). Is | 


allude to in Gen. xlv. 7, and in 2 Chr. xx. 2. Ta- 
MAR (‘he palm), in the vision of Ezekiel (Ez. xlvii. 
19, xlviii. 28). BETHANY (the house of dates) sug- 
gests that there were palms in the district of the Mt. 
of Olives, whence the people “ took branches of palm- 
trees and went forth to meet Him” (John xii. 13); 
“Dwelt under the palm-tree of Deborah” (Judg. iv. 5). 
Women were named after the palm-tree, as the wife 
of ER, named TAMAR (Gen. xxxviii.; also in 2 Sam. 
xin. 1, and xiy. 27). Its form used in decoration in 
the Temple (2 Chr. iii. 5; 1 K. vi. 29, 32, 35, vii. 36), 
and in Kzekiel’s vision (Ez. xl. 16, xli. 18). “The 
righteous shall flourish like the palm-tree ” (Ps. xcii. 
12). Its grace — the lofty and ever-green foliage crest- 
ing the top of the tree near to heaven — all suggest 
abundant illustration. The Jews commemorated vie- 
tories by carrying palms (1 Mace. xiii. 51; Esd. ii. 


44-47), ete. Also, the glorified are mentioned in Rev. | Par’thia (Acts ii. 9). 


vii. 9, as “clothed with white robes, and palms in 


their hands.” See DATES. 
Pamphy’lia. A province of Asia (Minor), on the south 


Pa'phos. 


Pa/ran (place of cuves). 





PARTHIA 


coast, bordering the same sea as, and west of Cilicia 
(Acts xx. v. ii. 5). The sea is now called Adalia, 
from the ancient Attalia. The region was only 20 
ms. wide, inland, between Taurus and the sea. Paul 
here first entered Asia, having just left Cyprus, 
landine at Perga (Acts xiii. 13), where John Mark 
left him and Barnabas. The language seems from 
Luke’s account (Acts ii. 10) to have been corrupted 
to some local dialect. The region is now thinly peo- 


pled, with a few towns along the coast, in the midst | Par’tridge (KORE). 


of fine orchards, surrounded by fertile fields. Ruins 


here and there mark ancient sites. 


Par’able (Heb. MASHAL; Greek parabole; Latin pa- 


rabola). A similitude, a comparison. See FABLE. 
The Hebrews used the term marshal (similitude) for 


PAUL 


but afterward included a large district. The Agee 
is mountainous, climate pleasant, soil fertile, well- 
watered by many small streams (which do not reach 
the seas, but are absorbed in the ground), and has 
many ruins of ancient cities, such as Ctesiphon, Ak- 
ker-kuf, El Hammam and Takt-i-Bostan, some of 
the most remarkable Oriental remains, which are 
evidence of a former state of prosperity and wealth. 
It is now a part of Persia. 

The desert partridge, used as 
a simile by David when pursued by Saul (Sam. 
xxvi. 20), and as a simile of a man who reaps 
what he does not sow (Jer. xvii. 11). They are 
very prolific, laying 20 or more eggs. There are 
several species in Palestine. The word KORE may 











































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































PATMOS, 


the Proverbs (1 Sam. x. 12, xiv. 13), prophesy 
(Num, xxiii. 7), enigmas (Ps. ]xxviii. 2), and narra- 
tive (Ez. xii. 22). The parable was used by the He- 
brew teachers from the earliest times, and especially 
by Hillel, Shammai, and other great Rabbis just be- 
fore the Christian era. The parable is a low form of 
speech adapted to the ignorance of the great mass of 
mankind. The Seribes had a kind of parable that was 
understood by the few only, and therefore it is said 
that the Sermon on the Mount was open and plain 
instruction, and “‘not as the Scribes.” Jesus chose 
this form of teaching the people, who were spirit- 
ually blind and deaf (Matt. xiii. 13). The parable 
attracts, and, if understood, is remembered, though 
sometimes the meaning is lost. There were probably 
many spoken which were not recorded (ib. 34), The 
number is about 30 or 31. 

At Cyprus at the west end of the island 
(Salamis being at the east end and a road between) ; 
the seat of the Roman governor, Surgius Paulus, 
who “ believed ” after hearing Paul and Barnabas 
(Acts xiii. 12). Elymas (magician, sorcerer) was 
struck with blindness (for a season), as a punishment 
for deceiving people with his magic. They had a 
fine temple in honor of Aphrodite (Venus), who was 
worshiped, and was fabled to have risen from the 
sea at this place (Homer, Od. viii. 362). The temple 
was at a place now called Kuklia, some distance from 
the new town called Bafa. 

Name of a mountain and a 
wilderness. The mountain is only mentioned in two 
poetical passages (Deut. xxxiii. 2; Hab. iii. 3), This 
name is preserved in Wady FARAN (faran), in 
Sinai; and the mountain is probably that now 
called Serbal, one of the grandest in the region 






Pass/over (Heb. PESACIT; Greek Pascha). 


Pa’triarch (Greek patriarches). 





also include the black partridge of India and the sand 
grouse, which latter is very common in Syria. 
The first 
of the three great annual festivals of the Hebrews, 
held in Nisan 14th to 21st. There are several dis- 
tinct passages relating to the Passover in Exodus 
and Deuteronomy, where its original intention, the 
unleavened bread, the first-born sanctified, are men- 
tioned, and the paschal lamb. In Ex. xxiii.14-19, the 
paschal lamb is mentioned as My Sacrifice, and the 
feast is called “of unleavened bread.” The redem 
tion of the first-born is noticed in xxiv, 18-26. In 
Deut. xvi. 1-8, the command is given to keep the Pass- 
over in Jerusalem. A lamb was roasted whole —nota 
bone of it to be broken — and eaten entirely, the same 
night, with bitter herbs; if not all eaten, the rem- 
nant to be burnt. The blood of the victim was to be 
sprinkled on the door-post. 
Head of a family or 
tribe (Heb. vii. 4; Acts ¥ii.8, ii. 29). It isa title of 
many of the ancestors of the Hebrews, as David, 
Abraham, Noah. 
They were the head of the religious faith and prac- 
tice, as well as leader alic judge in civil affairs, and 
represented God, who is the great father of all men. 
When the Temple worship took the place of family 
worship, the patriarch became a sheikh, and was no 
longer a priest. : 
The Arabs still keep up this form of government 
in ciyil affairs, but not in religious. 


Pat’mos (Rey.i.9'. A rocky island, S. of Samos— one 


of the Sporades, in the Icarian Sea, a part of the 
Aigean Sea— 15 ms. around; divided almost in two 
by a narrow isthmus, on the E. side of which are the 
town and harbor, and near them, on a hill to the §., 


on 





PROFILE ACROSS — JAFFA TO MOAB. 


is the monastery of “St. John the Divine” (built b 


(Bartlett, Forty Days; Stanley’. The wilderness is 
described minutely in the Scriptures ; and had Pal- 
estine on the north, Arabah on the east, and Sinai on 
the south; corresponding to the desert Lt Tyh (the 
wandering) of the present (see SINAI). This region 
is not a desert, or a wilderness, but is called by the 
Hebrews Midbar (pasture-land), 

The Parthians here meant were 
Jews only, who were present at Jerusalem on the day 
of Pentecost. Originally it was a small mountainous 
district N.E. of Media, between Aria and Hyrcania, 


Paul. 





Alexius Comnenus). In the library of this chure 
are many ancient MSS., two of which contain an ac- 
count of John after the Ascension. There are no 
forest-trees, but many flowering shrubs and plants. 
Walnut and fruit-trees are grown in orchards; and 
the wine is famous for its strength and flavor. Now 
called Patina. 

Saul of Tarsus, afterward called Paul, was a 
Hebrew of the tribe of Benjamin, of a poor family, 
and after having been taught the trade of weaving 





4, 6, 1, 4, a, ¥, long; 4, 8 i, 6. ti, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, font; 


PEACE-OFFERING 


PERSEPOLIS PETER: 77 


tent-cloth, was destined for the duties of a Rabbi, and 
sent to the school of the celebrated Gamaliel, after a 
short preparation in his native city. 

His scholarship may be discovered in many of his 
references and quotations from the Scriptures, the 


teenth of which he combined with Rezin, king of 
Damascus, against Ahaz, king of Judah (2 K,. xvi., 
and 2 Chr. xxviii.). 

Pelican (Ileb. KAATH, to vomit), The bird is supposed 
to be so named from its habit of emptying the pouch 


now called Murgaub, where there is shown a tomb 
of “‘yrus, Thesti2 of Persepolis is called Chehl-Minar 
(forty pitiurs, or minarets), from the remaining pillars 
of the palace built by Darius and Xerxes. 

Per’seus, Son of Philip V and last king of Macedonia. 
He continued the war with Kome after his father’s 





philosophers, and poets. 

His zeal for the Jewish church was displayed when 
Stephen was stoued, in holding the clothes of the ex- 
ecutioners. 

Tradition de- 
scribes him as 
having a long 
fuce. high fore- 
head, aquiline 
nose, andheavy 
eyebrows; ag 
dark, but clear #7 
complexion,& 
blue eyes, thin ¥ 
hair. The por- 
trait engraved 
here was found 
in an ancient 
tomb, and was 
engravedon 
copper, in the 
fifth century. 
It is probably 
only an artist’s 
ideal, and not a likeness, but interesting as a work 
of early Christian art. 





PAUL. 
Engraved on copper, an ideal portrait, 
fuund in a cemetery, dated 450 A. D. 


He is one of the most wonderful characters in an- 


cient history. Being called to a peculiar work, he 
was most peculiarly adapted to that work from na- 
ture, education, and circumstances. His labor in es- 
tablishing the Church occupied nearly thirty years 
of constant application, in traveling, preaching, writ- 
ing, and working with his own hands at his trade; 
sometimes while ia prison, chained to a guard, or in 
a cell, ending when he was “ ready to be olfered”’ at 
the age of nearly 70. 

The Table of Events will give an idea of the extent 
and importance of his work. See TABLES- 


Peace-oifering (Heb. SHELEM); (Lev. iii.—vii. 11.) 
There were three kinds: 1. Praise or thanksgiving. 
2. Votive. 3. Voluntary or free-will offerings. The 
sacrifice was accompanied by an offering of “‘ unleay- 
ened cakes mingled with oil, and unleavened wafers 
anointed with oil, of fine flour, fried” (Ley. vii. 12, 
13). From the peace-offering the fat was burned on 
the altar; the right shoulder of the animal sacrificed 
was given to the priest; the breast was a wave-offer- 
ing. The rest was to be eaten by the offerer upon the 
day of offering. This was the characteristic of the 
peace-offering, suggesting, figuratively, peace with 
God. See OFFERING; SACRIFICE. 





Perfimes. 





under the beak to feed its young. 
lated in Is. xxxiv. 11, 
and Zeph. ii. 14, means 
pelican. It is mentioned 
as among unclean birds 
in Ley. xi. 18, and Deut. 
xiv.17. “ A pelican in 
the wilderness ” (Ps. cii. 
6) as a sign of desola- 
tion, for the solitary 
habits of the bird and 
its inhabiting desolated 
spots. 


Cormorant, traus- 


Apu RL 





gt Ae AA 
(CONN A 
ee 


eaN 
iy 


tl 


| 


vf 
oss 





hy 
I 





ee in? 





y / 


ey 


Ti : NY 
DN 















) 
ETT Py 










oT EF ts ei 
a <a 
! il {nil oo Hs i ff il: ma ND \\ 
MNO 


AK 




































































































































































— 




















Hebrews made thet SaaS 











perfumes from SPICES 
imported from Arabia, 
and from aromatic plants of their own country. Per- 
fumes were used in the Temple-service in INCENSE 
and OINTMENT (Ex. xxx. 22-38). They were used 
in private life both on the person and on garments 
(Ps. xlv. 8), and beds (Prov. vii. 17). When a royal 
person went abroad,“ pillars of smoke ” were thrown 
about his path (Cant. iii. 6). Perfume was not used 
in times of mourning (Is. ili. 24). See OINTMENT. 


Per’ga. The ancient capital of Pamphylia, on the river 


Cestrus, 7 ms. from the 











sea. Diana (Artemis) 














was worshiped there, in 











































































































a fine temple near the 

















town. The coins of the 





































































































city bear figures of Diana 






































and the temple. Paul 
























































landed here from Paphos 
















































































(Acts xiii. 13), and vis- 










































































































































































ited the city a second 




















Pea’cock (Heb. TUKIIM). Imported into Palestine 
by the navies of Tarshish by King Solomon (1 Kk, 
x. 22; 2 Chr. ix. 21). Tne importation of peacocks 
is named with that of ivory and apes. The birds 
were probably brought from India or Ceylon, where 
there is reason to believe the navies visited. (See 
TARSHISH.) The Cingalese word (tokei) for peacock 
bears a close resemblance to the Hebraic. 

Péarl (Heb. Gapisit). They are formed inside the 
shells of several species of mollusca, and consist of 
carbonate of lime and animal matter; are hard and 
smooth, and have a silvery-white lustre. Pearls 
were held among the most precious stones in the an- 
cient world. Their beauty is due to Nature alone, 
as they are not improved by Art. The “pearl of 
great price” is a fine specimen yielded by the pearl- 
oyster, which is found in the Persian Gulf (Matt. 
xiii. 45, 46). 

Pe’kah (open-eyed). Son of Remaliah, captain of Pe- 
kahiah, whom he assassinated, and succeeded to his 
throne R.C. 758, and thus beeame eighteenth king 
of Isracl, He reigned twenty years, in the seven- 








Persep’olis. 


time on his return from 
the interior (xiv. 25). 
When Pamphylia was 
divided, Perga was made 
the capital of one section, 
and Side of the other. 
Called by the Turks 
Eski-Kalessi. 
Per’gamos. In Mysia, 3 
ms. N. of the ancient 
Caicus. (See SEVEN 
CHURCHES). 
The capital of Persia, and partly burnt 
by Alexander, the temples— built of stone — only 
escaping. Antiochus Epiphanes attempted to cap- 
ture and rob the temples, but was defeated (1 Mace, 





COIN OF PERSEUS. 


vi.1,2; 2 Mace. ix. 2.) This city has been supposed to 
be identical with Passargade, the capital of Cyrus; 
but that city was 42 ms. N. of Persepolis, at a place 


Per’sia (pure). 


Per’sian (Heb. PARSI). 





ANCIENT WEIGIITS AND MEASORES, 


death (B. C. 179). He was defeated B. C. 168 and 
died at Alba (1 Mace. viii. 5). 

The province of Fars— Farsistan ; is 
now not very large; and north of tue Persian Gulf 
The ancient em- 
pire extended 
north to Media, 
south to the Per- 
sian Gulf, east to 
Caramania, and 
west to Susiana; 
and in its great- 
est prosperity, 














from India to 
Egypt and 
Thrace (Ez. KING AND QUEEN OF PERSIA, 


xxxvili. 5). The 

north country is mountainous, with very few valleys 
or plains, but very picturesque, and generally fertile, 
among which is the famous Shiraz of Arabian po- 
etry. That part bordering the Gulf is sandy, like 
Arabia, and not very productive. 

The Persians were probably 
of the same race as the Medes, both of the Aryan 
root. Their mention only occurs in the later periods 
of biblical history. In Daniel, Esther, Nehemiah, 
and Ezra, a very complete idea of the Persian court 
and administration is presented. The vizier or sec- 
retary of state was invested with great power, as 
illustrated in the eases of Haman and Mordecai. 
(See MorRDECAI.) The royal signet was the badge 
of this office. The remarkable influence which Es- 
ther and Mordecai exercised over Xerxes was the 
result of the noble qualities of mind and body for 
which the Hebrew race was, and still is, conspicuous, 


Pe’ter. Originally SIMEON, or SIMON, heard. (Cephas, 


a stone— Peter, a ruck.) The son of Jonas, and a 
native of Bethsaida, in Galilee. He was married 
(his wife’s name was Concordia?) at the time of his 
call to follow Jesus; and lived with his mother-in- 
law, at Capernaum. He was a fisherman, and was 
fishing with his father and brother Andrew, when 
Jesus found him. Peter and his brother Andrew 
were, probably, disciples of John the Baptist. Peter, 
James, and John, only, of the twelve, were witnesses 
of the transfiguration and the agony in Gethsemane. 
It seems that Peter was more intimate than any of 
the other apostles with Jesus, for the tax-collector 
asked him if his Master paid tribute; and to him 
and John was given the duty of providing the lamb 
for the paschal supper, although Judas carried the 
purse. He first advoeaied an exemption from the 
ceremonial law of Moses. Paul rebuked him for 








fairl, rude, push; e, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghas sh; ¢,ehas k; & as j, asin ger: sasz; x as gz; nas in linger, link; fb as in thine. 


“8 PETRA PHILISTIA 


timidly dissembling on the question of the equality | Phite’mon (Gr. affectionate). A Christian, probably a 
of the Jews and Gentiles, at Antioch. Here the Gos-| native of Colossze, to whom Paul addressed the Epis- 
pel history ends, and we have tradition only for the| tle. See History or THE Books. In this Epistle 
rest of his life, which says that he traveled (as Paul Paul recommends the granting pardon to Onesimus, 
did) among the cities and churches to which his who conveyed the Epistle, with those to the Colos- 
epistles were addressed, in Pontus, Galatia, Bithynia, sians and Ephesians, from Rome to Colosse. See 
Cappadocia, and Asia; that he visited Rome, and Philemon i, 2, iv. 7, 19, etce., and Col. iv. 9,17. See 
was made bishop of the chuzch there, and suffered | ONEsIMUS. Philemon was probably a man of wealth, 
martyrdom under Nero, being crucified with his| influence, and liberality. 

head downward. Phil’ip ( fond of horses). 1. Father of Alexander the 
Great (1 Mace. i. 1, vi. 2). King of Macedo- 
nia, B. C. 359-336. —2. Governor at Jerusalem 
(B.C. 170). He was very cruel toward the 
Jews (2 Mace. v. 22).—3. The foster-brother 
(ix. 29) of Antiochus Epiphanes, regent of 
Syria and guardian of Antiochus V (B. C. 
164), son of the king (1 Mace. vi. 14, 15, 55, 
56, 63).—4. Philip V, king of Macedonia, 
B. C. 220-179 (1 Mace. viii. 5). 

Philip. One of the twelve apostles. A native 
of Bethsaida, in Galilee (John i. 44). He 
became a disciple of John the Baptist, and 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































his call. He introduced Nathaniel, who was 
afterwards called Bartholomew, the fifth 
apostle. Jesus asked Philip where bread 
(vi. 5) was to be found for feeding the 5000, 
and Philip did not even suspect the real 
source ; nor did he seem to know the spiritual 
character of Jesus and his teaching much 
later, when he said to him, “ Lord, show us 
the Father” (xiv. 8), and he had heard the 
voice from heaven, which was sent for the special in- 
struction of such as were so slow to perceive the 





EDOM. 


PETRA, 


Pe'tra (Gr. rock). The Greek translation of Sela, a 
celebrated Edomite city (Is. xvi. 1). 

Pha’raoh (Heb. pAr’0H, the king; from PHRA, the sun). 
The title of the kings of Egypt. The Egyptian king 
represents the sun-god. 1. The earliest mention of 
Pharaoh is in the history of Abraham (Gen. xii. 10- 
20); probably one of the shepherd-kings. — 2. The 
Pharaoh of Joseph (Gen. xxxvii. 36).— 3. The Pha- 
raoh of the oppression, “ who knew not Joseph.” — 4. 
The Pharaoh who enslaved the Israelites is supposed 
by some to have been Rameses IT; by others, as of 
Assyrian descent, from Is. lii.4._ The Exodus is dated 
in his time.— 5. Pharaoh the father-in-law of Mered 
(1 Chr. iv. 18:.— 6. Pharaoh the father-in-law of Ha- 
dad (1 K. xi. 18) (see HADAD); perhaps Osochor. — 
7. Pharaoh, father-in-law of Solomon, PSUSENNES IT 
(1 K. iii. 1).—8. Pharaoh, the ally of the Jews 
against Sennacherib (Is. xxxvi. 6). —9. PHARAOH- 
Necuo (Jer. xlvi. 2). This and the Pharaoh which 
follows are the only two mentioned with proper 
names. He appears to have been an enterprising 
king, and to have reigned 16 years. He opposed the 
Assyrians, defeating and fatally wounding Josiah, 
King of Judah (2 K. xxiii. 29, 30). See also 2 K. 
xxiil. 30-34; 2 Chr. xxxvi. 1-4. This battle lost to 
Pharaoh all his Asiatic dominions (2 K. xxiv. 7).— 
10. PHARAOH-HOPHRA (son of the sun) was the 
second successor of Necho, and mounted the throne 
B. C. 589. | 

ehar’isees (Heb. PRRUSHIM). One of three sects of 
Judaism in the time of Christ. The name means 

separated by special works. The sect included all 

Hebrews who separated themselves from every kind 

of Levitical impurity, following the Mosaic law of 

purity. 


made wine. He consulted with 
Andrew before gratifying the re- 
quest of the Jews from Greece 
to see Jesus (out of curiosity 
only ?). Philip was with the other 
apostles in that “upper room” 
(Acts i. 13) at Jerusalem, after 
the ascension, and on the day of 
Pentecost. 

Tradition says he preached in 
Phrygia. There is no account of 
his death. 

Philip, the Evangelist. A resident 
(in the latter part of his lite) of 
Cresarea, where he had a wife and 
family, of whom four daughters 
are mentioned as singers. He 
was one of the SEVEN DEACONS 
of the Church in Judzea (Acts vi. 
5, vili. 29). After Stephen was 
stoned he went to Samaria, where <\¥A 
he baptized the magician ‘Simon. QY 
From there he was sent by Peter == 
to Gaza, and on the way (at Ain 
Karem ?) he baptized the Ethio- = — == 
pian eunuch (Acts viii. 26-40), ~~“ 7"=— 
His tour extended from Azotus to 
Cwxsarea, where he settled, and was visited by Paul, 
Agabus, and others (xxi. 8,9). His death is not re- 
corded. 

Philip’pi 





In Macedonia, 9 miles trom the sea, on the 
banks of the deep, rapid stream 
Gangites (now Anyista). Paul 
says: “On the Sabbath we went 
out of the city by the river-side, 
where prayer was wont to be made” 
(Acts xvi. 13). The ancient walls 
can be traced along the course of 
the river; and there are remains 
of a gate leading to a bridge across 
the stream. Philippi was a Roman 
military colony, originally named 
Krenides (springs), or Datum ; and 
the Jews were probably not per- 
mitted to worship inside of the 
walls. 

Philis’tia (emigrant). PALESTINE 
(Ps. xl. 8). A region extending 
from Joppa, 40 miles south, to 
Gerar, being 10 miles wide at the 
north and 20 at the south, and 
generally called SHEFRLAH in 
the Scriptures. The prophets de- 
scribe the people as the Philistines 








































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































——— 


ney TY pope tn at 

a wit from Caphtor (Amos ix. 7), the 
remnant of the maritime district 
(Jer. xlvii. 4); and Moses as the 
Caphtorim that came out of Caphtor (Deut. ii. 23) 


PHILADELPHIA, 


They are first noticed as a sect about 150 B.C., but 
their origin is not recorded. 
Their influence was very great, ruling, beyond 
question, the Sanhedrin, and all Jewish society. 
Philadel’phia. In Lydia, near Phrygia. (See SEVEN 
CHURCHES.) There is a village on the ancient site 
ealled Allah Shehr —“ City of God.” 


and drove out the Avim. This would require us to 
read Gen. x. 14, “and Caphtorim, whence came 
Philistim.” (See CAPHTOR.) The most reasonable 
supposition seems to be that Philistia was settled by 
emigrants from Egypt, dating from the time of Ame- 
noph, B. C. 1970, to the Judges in Israel, B. C. 1200. 


| Phil’istines 
was the fourth of the twelve in the order of 





light — although he was at Cana when the water was ~ 








PHQENICIA 


Their religion was similar to that of Phoenicia — 
nature-worship. Their name for God was Elohim; 
but they had other 
special divinities, 
such as Dagon Der- 
keto, Baal Zebub, 
and  Ashtoreth, 
whose images were 
carried with them 
on their campaigns 
besides charms 
which they wore 
on their persons 
(2 Mace. xii. 40). 
Josephus speaks of 
a council of 500 
rulers at Gaza (Ant. 
xiii. 13, 3). Dagon 
was a union of human (the head) and fish-like forms. 
Oracles, priests, sorcerers, altars, temples, etc., were 
scattered all over the land. 

(Heb. PELESHETH, wandering). See 





BAAL OF PHILISTIA. 


PHILISTIA. 


Philosophy. There was no Hebrew system of phi- 


locophy. The divine law furnished the rule about 
which no speculation was needed. Facts built upon a 
species of divine philosophy, which led from God 
toman. The Greek philosophy led the mind from 
man up towards God. The philosophy of the He- 
brews was developed in their national life; their 
books recording acts and not thoughts. The two 
books, Job and Ecclesiastes, have many philosophi- 
cal thoughts. See HistoRY OF THE BOOKS. 


The Pharisees were Stoics in their philosophy (see 
PHARISEES.) The Sadducees advocated human free- 







eases 


LIONS, 
dom in its purest and widest sense (see SADDUCEES). 
The Essenes taught a system of mystic asceticism 
(see ESSENES), which, with the other two sects, com- 
pleted the cycle of doctrine. A 
Much interesting detail on these points may be 
found in the fourth book of Maccabees (see HISsT.). 


Phenic’ia. Pheenice (phoinix — palm-tree). Phoinos, 


purple, another derivation of the name. Pheenix, 
the son of Agenor, and brother of Cadmus, is also hon- 
ored as the source. This was the Greek name, while 
the native name was KENAAN, as may be seen on & 
coin of Laodicea, of the time of Antiochus Epiphanes ; 
and from them— the strongest race —the country 
was called by the Hebrews the Land of Canaan. The 
country extended from the Ladder of Tyre, or rather 
the Ras el Abayad (White Cape), to _the Nahr el 
Auly, above Sidon, 28 miles ; with a width at Sidon 
of 2 miles, and at Tyre of 5; and was called by 
Josephus the great plain of Sidon (Ant. v. 3,1). Si- 
don and Tyre were 20 miles apart. (See STDON and 
TyrxE.) Sarepta was a colony of Sidon, 8 miles 
south ; and Tyre was either a colony of Sidon, or re- 
ceived the honor of a change of the chief rule to it, 
after the war with the Philistines, because it was a 
stronger place than Sidon, Perhaps at this time the 
island was fortified. There were also colonies in Cy- 
prus, the Grecian Isles, Libya, and in Spain. Phe- 
nicia was extended, in later times, north to the island 
of Aradus, and Antaradus, the boundary being the 
river Eleutherus, making a coast of 120 miles. Bei- 
rut is now the chief, and almost the only port of this 
region. Gebal was anciently famous for its ship-build- 
ers, sailors (Ez. xxvii. 9), and workers in stone. Trip- 
olis (now Tarabulus) was colonized in three distinet 
districts a few rods apart, each walled in, and named 
after the cities from whence the emigrants came — 
Tyre, Sidon, and Aradus. Aradus (Arvad, Gen. x. 18} 











a, 5, i, 6, 0, 7, long; &, &, 1, 8, t, ¥, short; c@re, far, last- fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf. food, foot; 


PHRYGIA 


was on asmal] island colonized from Sidon. 
sive ruins are still standing there. Carthage, in Af- 
rica, was its most famous colony. For rivers, ete., 
see LEBANON. 

The language was Semitic (that is, from Shem), 
to which family belong the Arabic, Aramaic, and the 
Hebrew, which areas nearly allied as are Kuglish and 
German. No other language was so widely spread, be- 
cause of their mariners and colonists. The Greeks gave 
the honor of the invention of letters to the Pheenicians, 
having first received 16 letters from Cadmus (eastern 
or olden). The letters are sup- 

osed to have been originally rude pictures, in out- 
ine, of natural objects, as— Aleph, an ox’s head; 
Beth, a house; Gimel, a camel (the hump-back) ; 
Daleth, the tent-door; Lamed, an ox-goad; Ajin, an 
eye; Caph, the back of the head; Reish, the head: 
and Tau, across. The Egyptian phonetic charac- 
ters were made on the same principle. The names of 
the Greek letters which end ina, are Aramaic in form. 

The religion was a nature-worship, recognizing 
male and female powers; whose symbols were the 
sun, moon, and planets (7), which has been said to 
have been the most complete and beautiful form of 
idolatry ever devised. 


Mas- ! 





Twice were a large number of the priests of Baa 


destroyed by a reformer in Israel; by Elijah, who 
killed 450 on Mt. Carmel, and by Jehu, who gathered 
all the Baal worshipers in Israel, and in true Oriental 
style gave each one a garment for the grand occasion, 
and then kilied every one, and burned the images 
and destroyed the temple of Baal (2 K. x. 18-28). 





PLAGUES 


stones of the finest red granite, and heaps of broken 

ottery, mud-banks, ete. 

its destruction it was in its period of greatest pros- 
perity (xxx. 17). 

Pi-hahi’roth (mouth of the caverns, or, if Egyptian, 


where sedge grows). Near Suez, a camping-place dur- | 


ing the Exodus (xiv. 2,9). There isa place there now 
called Ghuweibet el boos (the bed of reeds). 

Pi'late, Pon’tius. (L. Pilutus, probably from pilwm, 
armed with a javelin. Pontius— probabl 
Pontia, a plebeian clan of Samnite origin.) The 
sixth Roman procurator of Judea, the successor of 
Valerius Gratus, under Tiberius Cesar | Luke iii. 1). 
Tacitus writes, “The author of that name (Christian) 
or sect was Christ, who was capitally punished in the 
reign ot Tiberius by Pontius Pilate.’ The early 
fathers, Justin Martyr, Eusebius, Tertullian, and 
others, say that Pilate sent to Rome an official report 
ot the trial of Christ. Pilate oppressed the Jews, 
and violated the Roman law which respected the 
Jewish religion; of this there is the especial evi- 
dence of Josephus (Ant. xviii. 3, 1). He disregarded 
the law in having brought into Jerusalem effigies 
upon the ensigns, and by an attempt to force their 
introduction. Also in appropriating sacred money 
or treasure for the construction of an aqueduct 
(Luke xiii. 1). During the feasts the Roman gover- 
nors resided in Jerusalem to preserve order. Thus at 
the feast of the Passover, Pilate was in Jerusalem in 
his official residence, Herod’s: palace. 
gates of this palace that the Jews brought Christ in 
the early morning, they not entering the house of a 








The country has always had a great many tribes, 


Lenton = 



































—*. 


ES (= 

















hear the indictment. (See 
Jesus.) Pilate assumed 
his office about A. D. 25. 




















After ten years an appeal 

















from the Samaritans(whom 




































































he had oppressed) to Vitel- 









































lus, the President of Syria, 























CATTLE TREADING OUT CORN. 


each holding to its peculiar religion, and they now 
live together, but separate, without friendship or 
mutual trust, suspecting and hating every other faith 
but their own; and this want of common union 
is the great obstacle to their progress. 

Phrygia (parched). Asia Minor. Inland, 8. of Bithy- 
nia and Galatia, W. of Cappadocia and. Lycaonia, 
N. of Lycia and Pisidia, and E. of Caria, Lydia, and 
Mysia. The empire once included nearly all Asia 
Minor. The surface is level, with few ridges, and 
very productive of corn, fruit, wine, cattle, sheep, 
and horses. Laodicea, Hierapolis, and Colosse (and 
perhaps Antioch) were the chief cities, mentioned in 
the New Testament. 

“U-bésh’eth (Egyptian bahest). Bubastis is the Greek 
form. On the Pelusiac branch of the Nile. Called 
also Bubastite, and named from the god- 
dess whom the Greeks identified with 
Artemis (Coptic Pascht’. The city was 
built on an artificial elevation, raised 
by criminals (chiefly), from the mud 
taken from the canals leading from this 
place to Suez. Pascht was the goddess 
of fire, and had a grand temple in her 
honor, to whieh multitudes flocked 
yearly on pilgrimage. Herodotus describes the city | 
very minutely (ii. 5-9). The only remains area few ° 





CYBELE, 











Plagues, (The,) of Egypt. 


caused him to be sent to 
Rome, to answer the 
charges brought against 
him. ‘Tiberius died ere he 
reached Rome. It is gen- 
erally held that hé com- 
mitted suicide from morti- 
\ _ fication. 
Pis’gah (to divide —i. e., iso- 
lated peak). Mountain in 
Moab (Deut. iii. 17, xxxiv. 
lee J Osh xi. 3, ) xiii.) 20). 
Although minutely de- 
scribed in the Scriptures, 
et it has been difficult to 
ocate. The present expla- 
nation of the matter is, that 
Abarim was the name ofthe 
range; Nebo one of the 
peaks; and Pisgah the top 
of Nebo. The passage 
would then read, “ Moses 
went up to Mount Nebo, to 
the tep of the hill.” (See 
NEEc.) The name Ras el 
Feshka(thesame as Pisgah) 
must have been transferred 
across the Dead Sea, as well 
as the name of the Jebel 
Mousa, 8.E. of Bethany. 
Pisid’'ia. In Asia Minoz, &, 
of Phrygia, E. of Lydia, W. of Cilicia, and N. of 
Pamphylia. It is mountainous, but has many fertile 
plains and valleys. The scenery is wild and grand 
(some cliffs rising 1000 ft. over a foaming torrent) ; 
heightened by forests of oak, pine, and other trees, 
orchards of fruit-trees, and vineyards. Its people, in 
the time that Paul traveled through it, were war- 
like highlanders, and probably exposed the Apostl: 
to the “perils of robbers” that he mentions. Antioch 
was in Pisidia, though on the border of Phrygia. 
The so-called plagues of 
Egypt form the chief part of the miraculous side of 


the great deliverance of the Israelites from Egyptian | 


bondage. These plagues will teach essentially the 
same lessons that the deliverance itself teaches. In- 
deed, the meaning of the deliverance trom Egypt 
will be best learned from considering these miracles, 
which show it not to have been a mere symbolical 


act — shadowing or foreshadowing by this temporal | 


deliverance from worldly bondage a spiritual redemp- 


tion from spiritual oppression — but to aave been , 


itself a conflict with the powers of evil, deep and 
various, and a victory over them, and sc a real re- 
demption from the oppression of spiritual wickedness. 
The Jewish people were not only oppressed with sore 
bondage in bricks and mortar, but their spirits were 
led captive under Egyptian idolatries; and the sight 





fairl, ryde, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sh; ¢,ch ask; gas j, g as in get; ¢ asz; x as 


When Ezekiel prophesied | 


of Gens | 





It was to the 


Gentile at the period of | 
Passover (John xviii. 28). {iINin 
Pilate therefore came out to == 





PRAYER 78 


and circumstances of this deliverance shook them 
clear of these enslaving influences, though not com- 
pletely. ‘The so-called plagues are ten in number: 
1. The turning of the waters of the Nile into blood 
(Ex. vii. 15). 2. Bringing up frogs from the river 
(Ex. vili. 1). 3. The gnats or mosquitoes (Ex. viii. 
16). 4. Of flies ‘Ex. viii. 20). 5. The murrain of 
beasts (Ex. ix.6). 6. he boils upon men and beasts 
(Ex. ix. 8). 7. Hail, ete. (Ex.ix.13). 8. The locusts 
(Ex. x.). 9. The darkness (Ex. x. 21). 10. The de- 
struction of the first-born of man and beast (Ex. xi.). 
The number ¢en is significant, ending, as it does, with 
the terrible blow struck direct from heaven — the 
full outpouring on Egypt of the divine wrath. See 
Exovvus, in HISTORY OF THE BOOKS, 
iit 


HLH Hips na AE eh 














| 
{IH} 
i — 
INN ssa 


I 
| | | 









































































































































POTTER AT HIS WHEEL. 


Ple'iades (Gr. pleo, to sail). A cluster of seven stars 
in the constellation Taurus. The sun enters 'Taurus 
about the middle of April ; its appearance was a sign 
of Spring. 

Plow. The plow in the picture “Cows yoked to the 
plow” shows the style of wooden instrument now in 
use in Palestine. (See AGRICULTURE.) It is the cus- 
tom to plow with a camel, or an ass, or with an ox 
and an ass, or a cow and some of these animals. 

Pome’granate. (Heb. RIMMON.) A bush with dark 
green foliage and crimson flowers. The fruit is red 
when ripe, and very juicy. The rind is used in the 
manufacture of leather. Itis a native of Asia. The 
pillars in Solomon’s Temple were adorned with 
carved figures of this fruit (1 K. vii. 18, 20). A frag- 
ment of the fruit, with its pearly seeds imbedded in 
ruby liquid, is very beautiful. ‘Thy cheeks are 
like a piece of pomegranate,” is the allusion of the 
poet to the fine transparent tint (Ca. iv. 3). 

Poor. The poor received special favors from the law 
(Deut. xi. 7). 1. The right of GLEANING (Lev. xix. 
9,10). 2. Their portion from the produce of the land 
in the SABBATICAL YEAR (Ex. xxiii. 11). 3. Posses- 
sion of land in the JUBILEE year (ver. 25, 30). 
4, Usury and pledges (35, 37). 5. Permanent bond- 
age forbidden (Deut. xy. 12, 15). 6. Fortions of 
tithes (Deut. xiv. 28). 7. Their entertainments at 
feasts (xvi. 11, 14). 8. Payments of WAGES (Ley. 
Xxlo)s 

Pot’tery. Was one of the most common and ancient 
cfall manufactures. The clay, when wet, was trodden 
by the feet to form a paste, then placed on the wheel, 
and shaped by the hands. The wheel consisted of a 
wooden cise, placed on another larger one, and turned 
by the hand, cr by a treadle (Is. xlv. 9). The vessel 
was then smoothed, and coated with a glaze, and 
burnt in a furnace (Is. xt. 25). 


Prayer (Heb. 1TEHINNAH, supplication ; TEFILLAH, 


to bow down). To ask God for a blessing. Men 
have believed in all ages that the Divine Being 
hears prayer (Deu- 
teronomy iv. 29; 
1eChr. exxyiiln Oo: 
ete.), and answers 
it graciously (Ps. 


(der ils} ingle = 
Chr. vii. 1) and 
willingly. Prayer 


isalsocalled “seek- 
ing the Lord” (1 
Chr. xvi. 10), en- 
treating the face 
of the Lord (see 
FACE), pouring 
out the heart or soul before Him or before His face 
(Ps. Ixii. 8; 1 Sam. i. 15), erying (1 K. vii. 28) or 
calling unto God, and a beseeching of God (T's Jy. 
1633) Ex. xxxiietd), 





ADORATION. (ANCIENT.) 








gZ; nas in linger, link; th as in thine. 


80 PRECIOUS 


In the N. T. the approach of the soul unto God, 
with desire and request for help, is very distinctly 
stated in many passages (Matt. vi. 6, vii. 7; Luke x. 
9; John xiv. 13; Eph. vi. 18; Phil. iv. 6; Col. iv. 
2,3, ete.). Nowhere in the Bible is there any word 
of explanation of the reason for prayer; the fact is 
dealt with as a fact, as plain as day and night. 

The use of forms, in some cases, seems intended to 
secure the praise of men rather than of God (Matt. 
vi. 5). When the form is the most extensive and 
showy, the true spirit is in danger of being lost. 

The Lord’s Prayer (Matt. vi. 9-13; Luke xi, 2-4) is 
the model for all Christian prayer. 





MODERN POSTURES IN PRAYER. 


ADORATION. 


In the Christian Church, Jesus the Christ takes 
the place of the temple and the altar and the priests 
and prophets in the old dispensation. He is the 
intercessor for His people, asking of God the Fa- 
ther blessings for His sake. The Christian form 


of prayer includes the Hebrew idea of intercession, | 
pleading for benefits; and also adds the higher spir- | 


itual desires based on the idea of the brotherhood 
of all men ‘Matt. v.44, ix. 38; 1 Tim. ii. 2, 8; 1 Col. 
iv. 13; Phil. iv. 6; James v. 14). 

Prayer is the free utterance of the soul’s wants to 
God the Father, asking benefits in the name of our 
Saviour, and interceding for the good of others also, 
Faith is quickened by prayer; and it may be said 
that prayer is an indication of the spiritual condition 
of the soul —it being to the soul what breath is to the 
body. 

Pre’cious Stones. Alluded to very often in the 
Scriptures, and were known, used, and valued from 
the earliest times. Engraved gems worn in rings 
(Cant. v. 14), and used for private seals (Neh. x.), 


are mentioned in Genesis, and all through the Bible. | 


The twelve stones of the high-priest’s breast-plate 
were engraved with the name of one of the 12 tribes 
(Ex. xxviii. 17-21), and the whole, when in their 
proper position on the breast of the high-priest, were 
ealled Urim and Thummim (light and perfection). 





tal 
TR 


| 


























ee 




























































Proc’urator. 














PTOLEMEE 


the presbytery. This work is subject to the revision 
of the synod. 


Priest (Heb. KOHEN, to foretell? or a mediator, a 


messenger), (Job xxxiii. 23). The word priest means 
one who presides over things relating to God, or, as 
Paul says, ‘‘ Every high-priest taken from among 
men, is constituted on the behalf of men, with respect 
to their concerns with God, that he may present both 
gifts and sacrifices for sins” (Heb. v. 1). Adam is 
the first recorded priest ; Noah was the first after the 
deluge. It is probable that the patriarchs were 
priests, as in Jobi. 5. The prophet differed from the 
pis in receiving supernatural communications of 
<nowledge, of the past, present, and future. In the 
patriarchal system, the first-born male was the priest 
of the family, and succeeded his father. The Mosaic 
system substituted the tribe of Levi, instead of the 
first-born (Ex. xxviii.). The Hebrews were promised 
that, if they would keep the law of Moses, they 
should be “a peculiar treasure,” “a kingdom of 
priests,” “a holy nation” (Ex. xix. 5,6). [For the 
dress of the priest, see DREsS.] The age at which they 
were permitted to serve was not definitely fixed, as in 
the case of the Levites, but was, probably, at maturi- 
ty — from 20 yrs. old. The support of the high-priest 
was, the tithe of 1-10th of the tithes assigned to the Le- 
vites (Num. xviii. 28; Neh. x. 38). The candidate for 
orders must prove his descent from Aaron; be free 
from bodily defeets (Lev. xxi. 16-23); must not 
mourn outwardly ; must marry only a young woman. 


Procon’sul (Gr. anthupatos, to be deputy). A division 


of conquered provinees not requiring military rule, 
was governed by the Roman Senate by proconsuls, 
civil officers, and their districts were called procon- 
sular. The term was usually one year. A coin of 
Ephesus gives the title ANTHUPATOS (Acts xix. 38). 
They did not have the power of life and death. 





PTOLEMY I. SOTER (TYRE). 


Is the Latin name of the Roman ruler, 
translated GOVERNOR in the N. T. (See PILATE.) 
Gr. égemon. They were similar in power to the pro- 
consul, and were selected from among those who had 
been consuls or preetors, or senators. Their term of 
office depended on the wii! of the emperor: They 
wore a military dress and 
sword, and were attended 
by six lictors. They had 
the power of life and death. 
The head-quarters in Ju- 
dzea were at Cwesarea, but 


held judicial wherever 
they were, as Pilate at 
Jerusalem. The high- 
ave A priest could be removed 

| se at will by him. 
il Pros'elyte (Gr. proselyti ; 


Heb. GERIM). This word 
is often used in the Sep- 
tuagint as the rendering 
of the Hebrew GER, a 
sojourner, translated “a 
= stranger” (Ex. xii. 48, xx. 

LON xxi. 21S etch) ae ine 
word, from meaning ‘‘ one 
who comes to,’’ means, 

















Hi Roe nn 
aos 
[ 




















































































































also, one “who comes 
over” from one faith to 































































































Lr 


another. The law was 



































—— liberal to strangers (GER- 















































ANCIENT ALTARS, GREEK, ROMAN, AND EGYPTIAN, 


The figurative uses of precious stones are very 
many, and highly poetical and important for instrue- 
tion, and signify value, beauty, durability, ex- 
eellence. The names of those most valued were: 
Adamant, the diamond; Agate; Amethyst; Beryl, 
a yellow Hmerald ; Carbuncle ; Chalcedony ; Chrys- 
olite ; Chrysoprasus; Chrysoprase is the leek-green 
agate; Hmerald ; Jacinth ; Onyx; Ruby; Sapphire; 

_ Sardius ; Sardine; Sardonyx ; Topaz. 

Pres'bytery (from Gr., meaning old, elder). A body 
of elders in the Christian Church (1 Tim. iv.). Also 
a body consisting of pastors, ruling elders, laymen, 
commissioned to represent the churches belonging to 





IM) ; it ordained that they 
should be treated with for- 
bearanceand kindness( Ex. 
xxii. 21, xxiii. 9; Lev. xix. 33, 34). ‘The stranger 
that dwelleth with you shall be unto you as one born 
among you, and thou shalt love him as thyself, for 
ye were strangers,” ete. The stranger or sojourner 
was ordered to be weleomed to the Passover Feast 
upon his observance of certain regulations (Ex. xii. 
43, 45). The word in the sense of convert appears in 
the history and the writings of the prophets in Is. lvi. 
3-8, ‘‘the sons of the stranger that join themselves to 
the Lord.” 


Ptol’emee. 1. Son of Dorymenes (1 Mace. iii. 88). He 


was active in the expedition which Lysias organized 
(1 Maee. iii. 38). He had great influence with An- 








PULSE 


tiochus (Epiphanes.) — 2. Son of Agesarchus, gov- 
ernor of Cyprus (2 Mace. viii. 8).—3. Son of Abubus, 
who married Simon’s daughter. He was governor 
of the district of Jericho. He murdered Simon and 
two of his sons (1 Mace. xvi. 11).—4. Father ot 
Lysimacuus I, the Greek translator of ESTHER 
(Esth. xi. 1).—5. ProLeEmMy VI, PHILOMETOR (2 
Mace. i. 18).—6. Son of DosttHEts (Esth. xi. 1)- 
PTOLEMY. 





PTOLEMY ARSINOE. 


PTOLEMY BERENICE, 
PTOLEMY II, PHILADELPHUS. 


Ptol’/emy (the war-like). The Greek title of the ruler of 
Egypt, as Pharaoh was the Egyptian. The line was 
founded by Alexander the Great, B. C.323, by making 
ProLEMY I SorTer, ruler (323-285). There were 
fifteen of the race, who were rulers in Egypt and 
Syria, the last of whom was deposed by the Roman 
power, B.C. 81. 

The most noted among them for their connection 
with Palestine were those in whose reigns the rival 
temple at Leontopolis was built (Is. xix. 18), and 
managed in almost exact imitation to the original at 
Jerusalem, having been founded by Onias, the son 
of Onias III (see ONIAS) the rightful successor to 
the high-priest’s office, but who was deprived of his 
right through political intrigues, and therefore fled 
to Egypt with a great number of Jews. 





PTOLEMY III. 


ENERGETES. 


The history of the eight different Ptolemies wl 
ruled in Egypt fills up a large part of the space be 
tween the books—between Malachi and Matthew 
and therefore has a positive value to the student of 
history. The details are to be found in the Macca- 
bees, and Josephus. In the prophesy of Daniel there 
is a very complete outline of even the military cam- 
paigns, marriages of the kings of Syria and the Pto!- 
emies of Egypt, and their influence on the Jews, 
which ean be filled up with the actual names so as to 
read like an account written by an historian. The 
king of the North is Antiochus, the king of the South 
is Ptolemy ; the young maiden is Cleopatra, the fenced 
city is Sidon, ete. Alexandria was built and flourished 
in this age (see ALEXANDRIA, and APOCRYPHA in 
the HIstORY OF THE BOOKS). 





ENERGETES, 


PTOLEMY V. 


Pub’lican (Lat. publicanus; Gr. telones). Collectors 
of the Roman revenue. ‘The publicans of the N. T. 
were regarded as traitors and classed with sinners 
(Matt. ix. 11), harlots (xxi. 31, 32), and with the 
heathen (xviii. 17). No money received from them 
was permitted to go into the alms-box. They were 
not allowed to sit in judgment or give testimony. 
Some of them were the earliest disciples of John the 
Baptist and of Christ (Luke xviii. 13).. 

Pul (éing). An Assyrian king, the first mentioned in 
Scripture. He made an expedition against MENA- 
HEM, king of Israel. But we learn from the Assy- 
rian monuments that Jehu had ey paid tribute 
to Shalmanezer II, as recorded on the black obelisk. 

Menahem reigned ten years, so that Pul’s expedi- 
tion could not be earlier than B. C. 751, or later than 
B.C. 745. 

Pulse (Heb. ZEROHIM, ZERONIM, “to seatter, to sow ”’). 
A general name of peas, beans, and such kinds of 
garden-sauce (Dan. i. 12, 16). 











a, 6, 1, 6, a, ¥, iong; a, 6, f, 5, i, ¥, short; cAre, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, do, wolf, food, fort; 


PUNISHMENTS 


Pun'ishments. Were twofold, capital and secondary. 
1. Stoning (Ex. xvii. 4). 2. Hanging (Num, xxv. 4). 
3. Burning (Gen. xxxviii. 24). 4. By the sword (Ix. 
xix. 13). 5, Strangling (John xviii. 31). 6. Drown- 
ing (Matt. xviii. 6). 7. Sawing asunder (2 Sam. xii. 
31). 8. Pounding in a mortar or beating to death 
(Prov. xxvii. 22). 9. Precipitation (2 Mace. vi. 10). 

OF SECONDARY. — 1. Retaliation (Ex. xxi. 24-25), 
2. Compensation in money, or goods, or service (Ex. 
xxi. 18-36). 3. Stripes (Deut. xxv.3). 4. Scourging 


(Judg. viii. 16). 





PTOLEMY IV. PHILOPATOR (TYRE). 


A false accuser suffered what he proposed to inflict 
wrongfully on another (Deut. xix. 19). Imprison- 
ment was practiced for convenience rather than pun- 
ishment (Ley. xxiv.12). Debtors were shut up until 
they paid (Matt. xviii. 30); stocks were used (xiii. 
27). See ANATHEMA. 

There is no direct reference to rewards or punish- 
ments in the future life in the Old Testament. See 
HADES, 





PTOLEMY VI. 


PHILOMETOR, 


Pute’oli. 8 miles N.W. of Naples, on the Shore; once 
called the Bay. of Cume (see Virgil), and also Pute- 
olanus. It was a famous watering-place, on account 
of its many warm springs Ships landed cargoes of 
corn, and also passengers from the Levant, at this, 
the best harbor near Rome. The harbor was pro- 
tected by a mole, the ruins of which are still to be 
seen. Scipio sailed from this port to Spain; Cicero 

, had a villa in the vicinity, ata Hadrian was buried 

.aear. Now called Puzzuoli. 











RAMA 


which was born in the mud of Deucalion’s Deluge, 
and killed near Delphi by Apollo (the sun or intel- 


ligence,. 


Quails (Heb. SELAV). The quail is a bird of passage, , 


about the size of a turtle- 
dove, and resembling the 


RED SEA 81 


to the ancient massacre, and also at the same time 
to that of the innocents of Bethlehem. The name 
Ramah forms a part of several names, and means 
hight. 1. In Benjamin (Josh. xviii. 25). Five 
miles N. of Jerusalem, near Geba. The palm-tree 
of Deborah (Judg. iv. 5) was near it, in a valley to- 
ward Bethel. It is now a poor village in the midst 
of columns, hewn stones, and other ruins of anti- 







































































American partridge. They 













































































areplentiful near theshores 


















































of the Dead Sea, the Jor- 












































dan, and in the deserts of 





















































Arabia. Its flight is very 



























































low, especially when 


























fatigued, and it keeps close 



































to the ground. They mi- 


























grate in vast flocks, and 






































at night, when they settle, 




















they are so exhausted they 
may be captured by the 
hand (Ex. xvi. 13). 

Queen (Heb. MALCAH, wife), 
(Esth. i. 9). SHEGAL, con- 
sort (Neh. ii. 6), GEBIRAH, 
powerful (1 K. xv. 13). 























































































































Queen is applied to the 























woman who exercises the 
highest authority ; and this 






























































in the East, is not the wife 
but the mother of the 
master. The case of Esther 
is an exception. 


hk 


Ra’amah (trembling). Fourth son of Cush (Gen. x. 7). 
Settled on the Persian Gulf (probably where we find 
Sheba, on the island Bahreyn), and renowned in 
Ezekiel’s time as trading with Tyre (Ez. xxvii. 22) 
in spices, precious stones, and gold. 

Rab’bah (greatness). Several places of this name. 1. 
(Deut. ili. 11.) A very strong place east of Jordan; 
almost the only city of the Ammonites. This may 
have been the city of the Zuzims, in Ham (Gen. xiv. 
5). The sarcophagus of the giant Og was here (Deut. 
iii. 11). The extensive ruins of Rabbah, now called 
Amman, are found on both sides of a perennial 
stream, the banks and bed also being ated through 
the city, about 19 miles southeast of Es Salt, and 22 
miles from the Jordan, in a long valley, a branch of 
the Wady Zerka. The theatre is very large and 

- well preserved. Roman and 

Christian buildings are also 























found. Some of the col- 























=== umnsare five feet in diam- 


























=== eter. Ezekiel’s prophesy is 


























== literally fulfilled, and the 

































































== place -as become a stable 


























for camels and a couching- 





















































ylace for flocks (xxv. 5). 





























































































































general, Joab, when Uriah 






























































the Hittite. was killed (2 


















































































































































Sam. xi.). It was named 
Philadelphia by Ptolemy 
Philadelphus, B. C. 250. 
Coins of this city are ex- 
iil tant, bearing the figure of 

i) Astarte. The Christian 
| il Church is still in excellent 
II 





preservation. — 2. The city 

















TA 
ANTAN U 


all il 


= it Vv 
rill it 


\i | Va 


(ATT a 
Ul 
fs 


muy ? 


k 


HOUSE TOP 4N> BATTLEMENT. 


‘ 
. Py’thon. A serpent slain by Apollo (Acts xvi. 16). 
DIVINATION. In the Greek and Roman mythology, 
Python was a huge serpent (darkness, or ignorance), 





eigen ——_) Of AR was also called Rab- 
ta tt bath Moab. —3. A city of 
= ora Judah (Josh. xv. 60). Lost. 
ae 4, In Josh. xi. 8, Zidon is 
=== called Zidon Rabbah, trans- 
== lated great Zidon. 
Rabbi (my master). <A title 
= of respect which the Jews 
gave to their teachers and 
physicians, and especially 
to our Lord (Matt. xxiii. 7, 
8). EDUCATION. SCRIBES. 
Ra’chel (a ewe). The 
youngest daughter of La- 
BAN, wife of JACOB, mother 
of JOSEPH and BENJAMIN. 
The history of Rachel may 
be found in Gen. xxix., 
Xxxiii., xxxv. See JACOB. 
The so-called tomb of 
Rachel is about half a mile 
from Bethlehem, near the Jerusalem road. 
Ra’ma (Matt. ii. 18). RAMAH (Jer. xxxi. 15), A 
city in Mt. Ephraim, or Benjamin. Matthew refers 





















avid took the city by his | Ram’eses, Raam’ses (Gen. xlvii. 11). 


PUTEOLI, PUZZUCLI. 


quity. Cirama (i Esd. vy. 20).—2. In Mt. Ephraim 
(1Sam.i.1).. The home of Elkanah, Samuel’s fa- 
ther; the birth-place of Samuel, his home and offi- 
cial residence, the station of his altar, and where he 
was buried (xv.1). Supposed by some to be the 
same as the first, in Benj.—3. (Josh. xix. 29.) 
Boundary of Asher, 1 mile N.E. of Ras el Ain, two 
and a half ms.§.E.of Tyre. There is another Rameh 
10 miles 8.E. of Tyre.— 4. In Naphtali (ib. v. 39), 
one of the fortified cities, 7 miles S.E. of Safed on 
the way to Acre, on a lofty hill commanding one of 
the finest views in Palestine. —5. RAMoTmM GILEAD 
(2 K. viii. 29, 2 Chr. xxii. 6).—6. Ramleh (Neh. 
xi. 33), near Joppa. 

Ra’math Lehi (Judg. xv. 17). Where Samson slew 
1000 men with a jawbone, and named the place 
Wielding of the Jawbone. 

Ra’math Mizpeh (high. place of the watch - tower). 
(Josh, xiii. 26.) Boundary of Gad. Where Jacob 
and Laban set up a monumentof stones. Lost. Dr. 
Eli Smith found many names of places on the east 
of Jordan, which, when more carefully examined 
and their sites explored, may result in settling many 
points of topography in that region now wholly un- 
certain. The Palestine Exploration has made sey- 
eral discoveries, and added much to our knowledge 
of this region, and are still continuing their work, 
though encountering many obstacles. 

The land of 


Goshen. A city in the same land, enlarged and for- 
tified by the Jews (Ex. i. 11, xii. 37). There were 
(and now are) other places of this name in Egypt. 
Abu Kesheyd, a modern village, has an antique mo- 
nolith, on which is carved a group, Itameses IT, be- 
tween Tum and Ra. 

Ra’moth in Gilead (Deut. iv. 43; Josh. xx. 8).. Now 
Es Salt. The site is on a high and picturesque hill, 
almost surrounded by deep ravines, and encompassed 
by mountains. Jebel Osha, the highest peak of Gilead, 
is only 2ms. N. Vineyards and olive-groves beau- 
tify and enrich the place; the ruins are not exten- 
sive, being a square castle with towers, and a moat, 
on the hight, and a great number of tombs and 
grottos in the ravines, 

Rebek’ah. REBECCA (ensnarer). Daughter of BETH- 
UEL (Gen. Fvii. 23). Sister of LABAN, married to 
Isaac. There is & beautiful and touching incident 
of “Rebekah at the well.” This bright little pic- 
ture, with its conclusion, compriscs all the gireum- 
stances of a perfect marriage. ‘th sanctien of pa- 
rents, c favor of God, th domestic habits of the 
wife, hcr beauty, kindness, modest consent, and her 
successful hold on hcr husband’s love (even an the 
same tent with her mother-in-law). 

Red Sea (Num. xxi. 14). Called the sea, in Fy. xiv. 
2,9, 16, ete. The Gulf of Suez in the Exedus, and 
also the Gulf of Akabah later in the wandering. 
Called the sea of suph in Ex. x. 19, that is, ‘> sea 
of reeds, or flags. A seaweed resembling wool (in 
whiteness) is thrown up in great quantities on the 
shores of the Red Sea (Diodorus iii. 19), The same 
word was used to name the weeds, or reeds, in ¥ hich 
Moses was laid when an infant (Ex. ii. 3). at ig 








fiirl, rude, push; ¢, 7%, 0, silent; ¢g ass; gh as sh; ¢,chask; gas j, § asin get; sasz; x as gz; nas in linger, link; fh as in fhine. 


VA 


—-~ 


B2 REFINER 


thonght the papyrus was meant. 
now use papyrus boats. 

it is supposed that “the tongue of the Egyptian 
Sea,” the head of the Suez Gulf, has dried up, as pre- 
dicted by Isaiah (xi, 15, xix.*5), for a distance of 50 
ms. The ancient head would have been at Aboo 
Kesheyd, which has been identified with the ancient 
Hero. Necho’s canal, which was wide enough for 
two triremes to row abreast (Herodotus il. 158), once 
led from the gulf to the Nile, but it is now filled 
with sand. The Suez Canal, just opened, leads to the 
Mediterranean. The sea is nearly 1400 ms. long by 
10v to 200 ms. in its widest part. The deepest water 


The Abyssinians 





RESURRECTION 


tries (the privilege of many churches in the Middle 
Ages especially), are parallel, and show the wisdom 
of the inwanakere in providing a means of abating 
the evils of the system of blood-revenge, which are 
yeculiarly Oriental, and very wasteful of human life. 
Aieges abolished the custom of allowing money to be 
paid as a compensation for a human life, as was the 
case in Athens and many eastern countries, and is 
now among the Arabs. . ‘fhe cities are each deseribed 
under their respective nanies. 

Rehobo’am (he enlarges the people). The son of Solo- 
mon, by the Ammonite princess Naamah (1 K. xiv. 
21, 31),whom hesuceeeded. By neglecting his father’s 

counselors he 

















hastened the di- 



























































vision of the 

















































































































tribes which had 
























































































































































been restrained 
























































































































































by the govern- 

































































ment of Solo- 
































































































































































































































































































































RABBAH IN MOAB 


is 6324 feet, in lat. 22° 30’. It is filled with coral 
and other rocks and rocky islands for 40 or 50 ms. on 
each side, leaving a narrow and dangerous channel, 
which is narrowest opposite El Medeeneh. ‘The 
Suez Gulf is 130 ms. long and 18 wide. The Akabah 
Gulf 1s 100 ms. long by 15 wide. This is a continu- 
ation of Arabuh, and is bordered on both sides by 
steep and high mountains — Sinai on the west, and 
the spurs of Mt. Seir, Edom, on the east, from 3090 
to 6000 feet high, the highest being to the south. 
The island of Graia, fortified by the crusaders, lies 
near the west shore, not far from the north end. 
The ruins of walls, castles, a church, etc., mostly of 
the Middle Ages, cover the whole rocky area. The 


straits at the south end of the sea are called Bab 
el Mandeb (Gate of Tears), from the many shipwrecks 
which have happened after passing them, either way. 

























































































HAND-MILL. 


Refi/ner (Heb. ZOREF. MEZAREF). Refining being the 
separation of the pure metal from the dross, by mean: 
of fire, suggested an apt subject for illustration, as i) 
Is. i. 253 Zech. xiii. 9; Mal. tii. 2,3. A full, figu 
rative allusion to the refiner’s process is in Jer. vi. 29, 
30. See METALS. 

Refuge, Cities of. 6 out of the 48 Levitical cities were 
set apart as a refuge for any one who should acciden- 
tally kill another, to stay there until the death of the 
high-priest (Num. xxxv. 6, 13, 15; Josh. xx. 2,7, 9). 
There were 3 on each side of Jordan. On the E. side 
were Bezer, Ramoth in Gilead, and Golan, and on the 
W. side were Kedesh in Galilee, Shechem, and He- 
bron. The right of asylum of many cities, in ancient 
classie nations, and of sanctuary in Christian coun- 















































mon. 
Reho’both (room). 
A well dug by 
Jsaac ‘Gen. xxvl. 
221. The wells 
Sitnah, Ezekand 
Reboboth were 
west or south- 
west of Beershe- 
ba. Wady Ru- 
haibeh is 20 
miles 8.W. of 
Beersheba, and 
is claimed as the 
‘place by Dr, 
Bonar (Desert of 
Sinat, 316). — 2. 
Rehoboth by the 
River (Gen. 
XXXVI. 37)5 "On 
the Euphrates, 
just below the 
kKhabur, stands 
Rahabah, in the 
midst of exten- 
sive ancient ruins. —3. THE CITY. One of the 
four built by Nimrod. As the name means in our 
tongue, “to be wide,” or “spacious,” or ‘ streets,” 
the passage in Gen. x. 11,12, may describe one city, 
Nineveh, which was spa- 
cious, an} had several 






























































































































































| Rhoges. 


RIBLAB 


hope beyond this life. The Old Testament history 
prefigures the doctrine, in its records of several in- 
stances of restoration to life after death, as by Elijah 
(1 K. xvii. 21-24), and Elisha (2 K. iv. 20, 32-36). 
The vision of the dry bones may be accepted as touch- 
ing on the general belief, though not a case of prac- 
tical proof; the translations of Enoch and Elijah 
cannot argue resurrection, because death did not take 
psave, and they are simply evidence of a continued 
existence after this life (Gen. v. 22; 2K. ii.). 

“Life and immortality” are “brought to light by 
the gospel.” The New Testament idea is that it is 
(1) to be universal (John v. 28, 29; 2 Cor. v.10; Rev. 
xx. 13), (2) and that souls will be recognizable; but 
whether the identity will be from physical or spirit- 
ual sources we are not instructed, unless Paul means 
that it will be spiritual in his argument to the Ro- 
mans ‘yi, viii.) and to the Corinthians (1 Cor. xv. 44), 
where we may possibly see evidence of a belief in the 
rising of the identical shapes of our bodies of flesh, 
but changed into a spiritual substance. (3) The be- 
lief in a future life for the saints only and a second 
death for the impenitent is held by many, who find 
in the life and works of Jesus, and in Paul and John’s 
teaching much to confirm this view. (4) It is the 
work of Jesus that has secured the resurrection and 
life of all who believe on him, and his voice will call 
them from the tomb, who prayed, ‘“ Father, I will 
that they also, whom thou hast given me, may be 
with me where I am.” (5). The time of the resur- 
rection is not determined. There may be two ob- 
jects or ends to be answered: one being the actual 
life, which is believed to have been already given to 
several, whose names are mentioned in the Bible; 


and the other the great day of judgment. SECOND 
ADVENT. 
Reu’ben (REU, behold, and BEN, a son). Eldest son of 


Jacob (Gen. xxix. 32), son of Leah. The tribe of 
Reuben was located, at their own request, on the E, 
side of Jordan, and against the wishes of Moses (Num, 
Xxxii_ 19), 

An island 120 miles long, by 36 wide, oppo- 
site the S.W. extremity of Asia Minor, celebrated 
from remote antiquity for commerce, navigation, lit- 
erature, and the arts; and during the Middle Ages 
as the residence of the Knights of St. John. Its 
maritime code was adopted by the Romans. The 
soil is fertile and the climate delightful. There are 
two cities: Rhodes ‘built B. C. 482), which was cele- 












































quarters, as Resen,Calah, 




































































altogether forming “a 




















































































































great city.” 


















































Re’kem (Heb. flower-qar- 










































































den). Ain Karem, near 










































































Jerusalem, on the west 

































































side. 









































Rephi'dim (rests, or stiys), 




















(iexeexvilse los xix) 2): 














Station of the Exodus, 





















































between Egypt and Sinai. 





























The people murmured for 





water, and Moses smote 
the rock in Horeb, “ be- 
fore the people;” and 
therefore if Horeb and 
Sinai be located at Jebel 
Sufsafeh and its vicinity, 
then Rephidim would be 
in Wady es Sheikh. 
WANDERING. 

Re’sen. The ruins called 
Nimrud, at Mosul, on the 
Euphrates, are under- 
stood to represent the an- 
cient Calah, and those on 
the opposite side of the 





river are the remains of 
Nineveh ; and there are 
remains between the two, 
at Selamiyeh, which an- 








swer to the locality of 











Xesen. 





Resurrection. Gr. anasta- 
sis, uprising; exunastasis, 
arising up out of (Phil. 
iii. 11 ; egersis, waking 
up; resurrection” in 
John xi. 25; and several 
other words, or deriva- 
tives, are rendered resurrection. 

The idea is the rising again of the body from death, 
or its return to life in two senses: 1, of those who 
have been brought back to this life after death, as 
Lazarus, the widow’s son of Nain, ete.; and 2, of all 
true Christians, who will be raised in the future 
world. 

This is one of the vital points in the Christian’s 
creed. If there is no resurrection, then there is no 

















ASSYRI‘N CHARIOT OF STATE. 


Ribah (frrtility:. 


’ 


brated by its having erected over the entrance to its 


harbor a brass ‘statue of Apollo, 105 feet high (built 

by Chares of Lindus, B. C. 290, and thrown down by 

an earthqaake, B.C. 224); and Lindus, and a num-' 
ber of vil ages. Population 30,000. Paul visited the 

island on his way to Jerusalem (Acts xxi. 1): 

In the land of Hamath (2 K. 

xxiii. 33), on the east side of Ain (Num. xxxiv. 11). 

Both places are located in the Orontes valley, 35 ms, 





a, 6, i, 6, 0, ¥, long; 4, &, i, 5, i, ¥- short; care, far, last, fall, what; thér-. veil, térm; piaue, firm; done. for, do, wolf, food, foot: 





Rid’dle (Heb. HIDAH, intricate). 


RIDDLE 


N.E. of Baalbek; Riblah lying on the banks of a 
mountain stream, in the midst of a vast and fertile 
ylain. Mentioned as Diblath in Ez. vi. 14. At Rib- 
Fah, Pharaoh Necho deposed king Jehoahaz (2 Chr. 
xxxvi.), and Nebuchadnezzar put out the eyes of 
Zedekiah after killing his sons (2 K. xxv. 7). 

Artifice Dan. viii. 
23); a proverb (Prov. i. 6); an oracle i Num. xii. 8): 


ROMAN 


xxii. 16 it is translated “channels,” and also in Ps. 
xviii. 15. — 6. YEOR (the Nile), a word adopted into 
the Hebrew from the Egyptian language. This is 
the word used for the Nile in Genesis and Exodus, 
and is mistranslated “flood” in Amos viii. 8, ix. 5. 
RIVER OF EGypt. Two terms were used in the 
original — differing, as will be seen — both of which 
are translated “river of Kyypt.” 1. NAHAR MIZ- 


ROSE 83 


Nero died in 68, and Vespasian was elected emperor 
by the legions in Judea. Titus was sent to conduct 
the war in Judwa by his father A. D. 70, when he 
took Jerusalem after a siege of four months. Julius 
Cesar allowed the Jews to live after their own cus. 
toms, even in Rome; which privileges were con- 
firmed by Augustus, who also respected their Sab- 
bath (Ant. xiv. LU, 11, 19), and exempted them 


& PARABLE (Ez. xvii. 2); in general, any 
wise or intricate sentence (Hab. ii. 6). 
The queen of Sheba came to ask riddles 
of SOLOMON (1 K. x.1). The ancients 
were fond of riddles. They were gener- 
ally proposed in verse. The only men- 
tion of a riddle in the N, T. is in Kev. 

xiii. 16-18. 
Right’eousness (Heb. ZEDEK, ZEDAKAH; 
r. dikaioma). Holiness, justice, ree- 
titude; an attribute of God only (Job 
xxxvi. 3; Is. li. 5-8; John xvii. 25). 
The righteousness of Christ includes His 
spotless holiness and His perfect obedi- 
ence to the law while on earth, and His 
suffering its penalty in our stead. “ For 
the kingdom of God is not meat and 
drink ; but righteousness, and peace, and 4 = fe SC = 
Joy in the Holy Ghost” (Rom. xiv. 17). t = Be 8 ant eee) — ee 

pu 























Zug 


SZ es 


Yi; 





SAPL 

















ZZ 





Kec 




















LLLELZZZEE, 




















IFF, 

















Lie EES eo 




















Liz 

















LL 
ZILLLLAA 
LL 





= 


r= 
ra 


ZZ 


PLZ: 
LLL 


—— 


ZZ 


AA 


Ze 
FF 
=e 











LZ: 


Lz 


Li, 


aa 












































\ A} } 
=) NE: 
=A BS 


Ring (TABBA’/ATH, GALIL; Gr. daktulios). 





oe 


River. 


-_<“— 


The ring, besides being an ornament, was 
used as a signet, or sign-manual, when its 
setting was engraved with some device 
with or without the name of the owner 
which was recognized as his personal 
emblem | Neh. x.!. Such rings or seals 
were used by all persons in authority, 
and when stamped upon the parchment, 
or on a piece of wax or clay attached, 
stood instead of the name of the person 
agreeing to the compact. See SEAN. 

Seven distinct Hebrew words are 
translated by “river” in our version. 
By river we mean a large stream of frat 
water, flowing summer and winter, and |= hint 
we have names for smaller streams; as, ecm 
“stream, creek, brook, torrent, rill, rivu- 
let, etc. Theré are such differences in 
the original Hebrew, which were over- 
looked in the translation, and it may be 


—— 


AS) 
seinen S| 


“il 


iz 


qi ay 


Sy 4 
KG 
Pik 


: faa AAR 
= I 


% = 
Wr 


1) Se fe 
: SAMI A 
S 


«! 









































a 
| | 




















o 











v: ATR 


\ i | i : 
. cn 














eosin" 


iD 
| 
—— — 








Se 
y) 


N ‘ ae A ————— 
SZ = 














interesting to notice them: 1. AUBAL, 
YUBAL (Jer. xviii. 8; Dan. viii. 2, 3, 
6), tumult, fullness. The word used for 
the deluge is from the same root, and is 
HAMMABUL (only in Genesis, and Ps. xxix. 10).— 2. 
NAHAR (Gen. ii. 10; Ex. vii. 19, ete.), to flow. This 
means a river, as we use the word. With the deii- 
-nite article HA N-NAHAR (the river), the Euphrates is 
meant (Gen. xxxi. 21; 2Sam. x. 16, ete.).—Incorrectly 
rendered “flood” in Josh. xxiv. 2, where the Eu- 
phrates is meant; and in Job xiv. 11; Ps. Ixvi. 6, 
where the Red Sea, or the Jordan, is referred to. 
The Arab name of river is nar; now used for all 
perennial streams. — 3. Nakhal (to receive), as, a 
water-course ; therefore, a torrent-bed, common in 
Palestine, having water only in winter. This is 
translated “valley” in Gen. xxvi. 17; Num. xxi. 12; 
“brook,” Deut. ii. 13; 2 K. xxiii. 6-12; “river” in 


























Roe. Roebuck (Heb. ZEBI, masc., ZEBIYAH, fem.). 













































































PUBLIC INN. CARAVANSERAI. 


~ Amos vi. 14; “streams” in Ps, Ixxviii. 20; and in 


all these cases valley is the true meaning. The 
modern term is WADY for such valleys as are dry in 
summer. — 4. PELEG (to flow, or division) : “ River,” 
in Ps. i. 3; Is. xxx. 25; Job xx. 17; “ stream,” in Ps. 
Xivi. 4; “divisions,” in Judg. v. 15,16. The word 
means artificial streams for irrigation. —5. APHIK 
( force or hold, as the bank of a river): “River” in 
Cant. v. 12; Ez. vi. 3, xxxi. 12; and “streams” in 
Ps. exxvi. 4; in which last passage it refers to the 
dry water-courses of the Negeb, or South. In 2Sam. 





= —————$— 
—————— > 


——— 











<n 
—————— 

















RAIM (Gen. xv. 18), meaning The Nile ‘probably 
before the name YEOR was known to the Hebrews). 
—2. NAKHAL MIZRAIM (Num. xxxiv. 5), meaning 
the dry water-course of El Arish. The Nile is also 
called SHIHOR (Josh. xiii. 3, ete.). The importance 
of these corrections is felt, when it is seen that we 
are able to prove by them that the original Hebrew 
text was true in every one of its references to the 
peculiar features of the countries referred to, even in 
minute particulars. 


The Oriental antelope or gazelle. It is about two 

and a half feet in hight, of a reddish-brown color, 

with white feet and belly, has long naked ears, and 
a short erect tail. The horns are black, about 
twelve inches long, and bent like alyre. It in- 
habits Barbary, Egypt, Arabia, and Syria, and is 
about half the size of the fallow-deer. It goes 
in large flocks; it is easily tamed though very 
timid ; its flesh is considered excellent food 
(Deut. xii. 15, 22). 

Roman Empire. Rome is first mentioned in 1 Mace. 
i. 10, in connection with Antiochus Epiphanes, 
who had been a hostage there, and was a “ wicked 
root.”” Pompey made Syria a Roman province B. 
C. 65,and took Jerusalem two years later (Ant. 
xiv. 2, 3,4; Warsi. 6,7). Herod was made the 
first king under Roman rule by Antony, B. C. 40, 
and was confirmed by Augustus, B. G. 30. The 
tribute paid to Cesar (Julius) was a fourth part | 
of their agricultural produce in addition to the | 
tithes (Ant. xiv. 10, 6). After A. D. 6, Judea 
was made a province of Syria at the request of 
the Jews, who were worn out by the cruelties of 
the Herods, with the capital at Cxsarea ; Copo- 
nius was the first procurator, and Pilate was the 


Rose. 





fifth. Jesus was crucified during Pilate’s reign 
(A. D. 25 to 35). 

The Roman empire was but a narrow strip along 

the shores of the Mediterranean until Pompey added 





Asia Minor, Syria, and | Antony) Egypt; Czesar con- 
uered Gaul; the generals of Augustus Spain, and 
om the Alps to the Danube. Its population in the ' 

time of Christ was 85 millions. Gibbon says it was | 

120 millions in the time of Claudius, who appointed 

Felix procurator (A. D. 52-60). Festus succeeded | 

him and heard Paul (Acts xxv., etc.). Vespasian 

was sent into Judea in A. D. 67, with a large army. 





HIGH-PRIEST, ARK, ALTAR, AND HOLY VESSELS IN THE TABERNACLE ON MOUNT ZION. 


from military service; but Tiberius and Claudins 
banished them from Rome, as Suetonius says, be- 
cause they were continually raising disturbances 
under the impulse of Chrestus — ¢@. e. Christ. 

RoME. The city of Rome was founded B. C. 753, 
on 7 hills, 15 ms. from the mouth of the Tiber. Rev. 
xvii. 9). The modern city lies to the N.W. of the 
ancient site, on what was the Campus Martius ( Field 
of Mars), a plain north of the seven hills. It is only 
mentioned in Maccabees, Acts, Epistle to the Romans, 
and 2d Timothy. The Jews first settled in Rome after 
Pompey’s conquests, when the Jewish king Aris- 
tobulus and his son were led in triumph. At the 
time of Paul’s visit (after Augustus had “ found the 
city of brick and left it of marble”) the populatica 
was one million two hundred thousand (Gibbon) — 
one-half being slaves, and a large part of the freemen 
dependent on the rich, and living like paupers on 
public gratuities. Rome became the greatest reposi- 
tory of architecture, pictures, and sculptures that the 
world ever saw. The luxury, profligacy, and crime of 
this age is beyond the descriptive power of letters. It 
is believed that Paul lived here “ two whole years,” 
in his own hired house, bound by a chain to a sol- 
dier, according to the then custom of keeping certain 

risoners (Acts xii. 6, xxviii. 16, 20, 30). Five of 
Paul’s epistles were written at Rome, one of them 
just before his death, as is believed by beheading. 
1. Heb. CHABAZZELETH (Cant. ii. 1). I am 
the rose of Sharon. 2. Gr. rhodon (Wis. ii. 8). 
Roses are greatly prized in the East, for the rose- 
water, which is in much request. Several varieties 
are still found in Palestine. The “rose of Sharon ” 
is sacredly associated with the heavenly bridegroom 
(Cant. ii. 1). 

The Rose of Sharon is thought by some to have 
been the Cistus, Rock-rose, of which there are sev- 
eral varieties in Palestine, and is now chiefly found 
on the hills, and es ecially on Mount Carmel, where 
it almost covers hate districts, tinting entire hill- 
sides, as seen from a distance, in April. 

Others, as Tristram, (Wat. Hist. 476), think it was 
the Sweet-scented Narcissus, a native of Palestine, 
growing on Sharon, and nearly all over the country. 
It is very fragrant, and an especial favorite of the 
people, who, men and women, carry them for their 
perfume and fine color, vast numbers being sold in 
the bazaars. 





fairl, rade, push; ¢, ¢, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, asin Ret; $asz;xasgz; 0 as in linger, link; fh as in fhine. 


B4 ROSH 


Dr, Thomson suggested the Mallow, marsh-mal- | 
lows, which grows into a stout bush, and bears | 
thousands of beautiful flowers. Others again suggest 
the asphodel or the lily. 

Rosh. In Ez. xxxviii. 2, 3, xxxix. 1, this name is | 
translated “ chief,’ and should read ‘“ Magog, the 
prince of Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal.” The Russ, 
or Russians, are also mentioned in the Koran. The 
country of the children of Rassus (Jud. ii, 23) was 
ravaged by Holofernes. Meshech is said to be the | 
original Muscovy, and Rosh, the original Russia. 

Rye (KUSSEMETH), (Ex. ix. 32). Rye is not an Egyp- 
tian or Syrian grain, but rather a northern plant. 
It is closely allied to wheat, which it much resem- 
bles. The sheath is coarser and rongher, and the | 
heard long. It is of less value, and the flour is gen- 

erally mixed with that of wheat, ! 


5 | 


Sabactha’ni \hast thow forsaken me?). A part of our ; 
Saviour s exclamation on the cross (Matt. xxvil. 46); 
the whole is taken from Ps. xx. 1, where it is used | 
prophetically. 


















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































i 
fl Dine 
i I 





VIA DOLOROSA. 


Sab’bath (Heb. SHABBATH, the [day of] rest). The | 
name given to the seventh day of the week under 
the old covenant. Division of time into weeks was 
the custom from the earliest recorded ages, among 
the rudest as well as the most cultivated people. | 
(CHRONOLOGY.) It is the only ordinance besides 
marriage which dates from the Creation (Gen. ii. 3), 
and it is one of the subjects of the Decalogue (Ex. 
xxxiy. 21). In Leviticus the whole law is repeated 
(xxiii. 2, 3), and one of the finest of the Psalms was 
written in honor of the day (Ps. xcii.). The prophets 
also honor the Sabbath as a holy day (Is. Ivi. 1, 2; 
Ez. xx. 12, xliv. 24, xlvi. 3). 

The special rites and services appointed for the 
day show that it was to be spent in thoughts and ex- 
ercises on the character and ways of God. The ser- 
vices of the sanctuary were peculiar to the day 
(Num. xxviii. 9; Ley. xxiv. 3-9); and the laws of 
Moses were read (Acts xv. 21), “teaching Jacob 
poue judgments and Israel His law” (Deut. xxxiii. 

). 

Josephus alludes to the origin, design, and observ- 
ance of the day in his discourse against Apion (ii. 18). 

Jesus instructed his disciples by His example as 
well as words, to keep the law of the Sabbath, and 
to works of kindness and mercy, and exercise of 
piety (Matt. xii.1-13; Mark iii. 1-5; Luke iv. 61, vi. 
9), and to keep the day in its true spirit, as a day of 

ersonal privilege and benevolent usefulness, for 
‘the Sabbath was made for man and not man for the 
Sabbath.” 

In Colossians ii. 16, Paul argues from the fact of 
he Sabbath having been superseded by the Lord’s 

ay. 

Sabbath Day’s Journey. The distance between the 





tents and the ark in the camp, which was 2000 ecu- 


SA LIM 


feet, and the sacred cubit of 19.05 inches would be 
4762 feet. The English mile is 5280 feet. 

Sack’cloth (Heb. sak ; Gr. sakkos). A coarse stuff, of a 
dark color, often made of goats’-hair (Is, iii. 24; xv. 3), 
and the coarse, black hair of the camel. In great ca- | 
lamities —in penitence, in trouble—the Jews were 
sack - cloth shout their 


SAMARIA 


Bethshean and 2 miles west of Jordan is a site of 
ruins on the Tell Redyhah, with a Mohammedan 
tomb, called Shekh Salim. The brook in Wady 


Chusneh runs close by, and a copious fountain gushes 
out near the tomb, while rivulets wind about in all 
directions. 


“ Here is much water.” 














bodies (Gen. xxxvii. 34). 

















The robe resembled a 
sack, and was contined by 
a girdle of the same mate- 
rial (2 Sam. iii. 31). In 
times of joy those who 
were clad in sackcloth 
took it off, and put on 
their usual clothing (Is. 
xxxii. 11). See DRuSS. 
Sac'rifice (Heb. MINCHAH, 
to give; KORBAN, lo ap- 
proach; ZEBACH, to 
slaughter animals; OLAH, 
whole burnt-offering ; 
SHELEM, peace-offering ; 
CHATTATH, sin-offering ; 
ASHAM, trespass-offer- 
ing ; Gr. thusia (Matt. ix. 
13) ; doron, gift (Matt. ii. 
11); eidolothuton, idol- 
sacrifice (Acts xv. 29) ; 
prosphora, offering (Acts 
xxi. 26). The first re- 
corded sacrifices were ' 
those of Cain and Abel , ' 
(Minchah). Of Noah, 
after the flood (Gen. viii. 
20); a burnt-offering 
(olah), The sacrifice of 
Isaac (Gen. xxii. 1-13), 
the only instance of 
human sacrifice, having £ 














been commanded by God 
as a test of faith, but not = 
actually offered. In the 
burnt- offerings of Job 
(Jobi. 5, xlii. 8), the offer- 
ing was accompanied by 
repentance and prayer. 
The sacrifices of the Mosaic period commenced with 
the offering of the Passover (Ex. xxiv.). The law 
prescribed five kinds of sacrifices: the burnt-offering, 
the meat- offering (unbloody), the peace - offering 
(bloody’, the sin-offering, and the trespass-offering. 
In the consecration of Aaron and his sons (Lev. viil.), 
there was first a sin-offering, as an approach to God ; 





THE MULE OF SYRIA. 


| Salt, City of (Josh. xv. 62). In the wilderness, neat 
Engedi and the Dead Sea. It may be the site is found 
in the modern Nahr Maleh, which is near the Wady 
Amreh, which is believed to be Gomorrah. The Vul- 
ley of Salt. Two memorable victories occurred here: 
that of David over the Edomites (2 Sam. viii. 13 ;. Ps. 
lx.) ; and that of Amaziah over the same people :2 K. 





next, a burnt-offering, typical of dedication to His 
service, and the meat-offering of thanksgiving; and 
further, a peace-offering for the congregation, which 
was accepted by the miraculous descent of fire upon 
the altar. This was ever afterwards the order of the 
sacrifices. The sacrifices regularly offered in the 
Temple were of burnt-offerings: first, the daily burnt- 
offerings (Ex. xxix. 38-42) ; second, the double burnt- 
offerings on the Sabbath (Num. xxviii. 9, 10); third, 
the burnt-offerings at the great feasts (Num. xxviii. 
11, KKUK oo). 

Sad’ducees (named from ZADOK, the high-priest). A 
religious sect of the Jews at the time of Christ, who 
refused to accept that the oral law was the revelation 
of God to the Israelites, and believed exclusively in 
the written law. They joined with the Pharisees in 
asking for a sign from heaven (Matt. xvi. 1, 4,6), but 
opposed their doctrines otherwise. The Sadducees 
never exercised the influence that the Pharisees did 
and were more tolerant. They rejected the belief 
in a resurrection (Matt. xxii. 23), nor did they believe 
in future rewards and punishments. The high-priest 
at the time of Christ was cf this sect, and the doc- 
trine of the resurrection preached by Christ rendered 
the Sadducees especially bitter against him (Acts iv. 
1, v.17), but he did not censure the Sadducees as 
much as the Pharisees. 

Sal’cah (Deut. iii. 10; Josh. xiii. 11’. A city on the 
extreme east limit of Bashan and Gad (1 Chr. v. 11). 
There was a district of the same name (Josh. xii. 5), 
belonging to Og. Now called Sulkhad, at the south 
end of Jebel Hauran. The great Euphrates desert 
begins near this city and extends to the Persian Gulf. 
About three miles in circuit. In it is a castle on a. 
lofty (voleanic) hill, 400 feet high. An inscription 
on a gate is dated A. D. 246, and one on a tombstone, 
A.D. 196. 

Sa’lem. SHALEM (peace). Jerome said Salem was 8 
Roman miles from Seythopolis (Bethshean), and in 
his day contained the ruins of the palace of Melchizi- 
dek. ‘Some have identified it with Jerusalem. The 
plain of Salem has the mountains Ebal and Gerizim, 
with Shechem, omits west end, and the hills on which 
Salem stands on its east end. In Psalm lxxyi. 2, 
Salem means Jerusalem. 





bits. The common cubit of 18 inches would be 3000 Sa’lim (John iii. 23). Near AZnon. 6 miles south of ' 





xiv.7). The site is lost. It has been located by some 
in the plain at the south end of the Dead Sea. 








ANCIENT TEMPLE INTERIOR AT BAALBEK, 


Salva’tion (Heb. YESHAH, YESHA; Gr. soteria). De 
liverance from temporal evils or earthly destruction 
(Ex. xiv. 13). Gop is figuratively called “ salva- 
tion” (Ps. xxvii. 1). JESUS CHRIST has provided 
the salvation of the Gospel, and is pre-eminently 
“the SAVIOUR” (Matt.2 <7). 

Sama’ria (watch mountain, Six miles N.W. of She 
chem, on a hill which 1s surrounded by a broat 
basin-shaped valley. Here OMRI built the capita 
of the kingdom of Israel, on a hill which he bough 
(B. C. 925) of SHEMAR for two talents of silver (1 K. 
xvi. 24). The site is singularly beautiful, and is al- 
ways admired by every visitor. Ahab built a temple 








G, 5, i, 6, 0, ¥, long; A, & i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, do, wolf, food, foot; 


SAMARIA 


to Baal, with images; and that part of the city was 
called “the city of the house of Baal” (1 K. xvi. 
22), which was destroyed by Jehu (2 K. x. 25). 

The Syrians besieged it in 901 B.C, (1 K. xx. 1), 
and in 892 B. C. (ib. vi. 24, vii. 20), and in both cases 
without success. : , 

Shalmanezer, king of Assyria, took it after asiege of 
3 years, B. C. 721 (2 K. xviii. 9, 10), and carried the 
people away to Assyria. Esarhaddon repeopled the 
country from Assyria, and these citizens were called 
Samaritans. Josephus describes it as a very strong 
city in the time of John Hyrcanus, who took it (B. 
C. 109) after a year’s siege (Ant. xiii. 10, 2). After 
this time the Jews inhabited the city, until the age 
of Alexander Jannzeus, and untiu Pompey restored it 
to the descendants of the original inhabitants (prob- 
abiy the Syro-Macedonians). 





COIN OF RHODES. 


Herod the Great rebuilt it with some splendor, ard 
ealled it SEBASTE (Augustus), after his patron, the 
Emperor Augustus. The wall is 20 stadia in circuit. 
A magnificent temple was dedicated to Cesar. 6000 
veteran soldiers were colonized here, and a large dis- 
trict given them for their support (Ant. xv. 8,5; B. 
J. i. 20, 3, etc.) 

The remains of the ancient city are mostly colon- 
nades of Herod’s time, or older. There is a group of 
16 in a recess near the bottom of the hill, another 
of 16 near the top, and a long line of columns run- 
ning around the hill, on one side, on a broad terrace, 
of which 100 are now standing, and a great many 
others fallen. The whole hill is covered with rub- 
bish, the remains of a large and well-built city. 

The city is not mentioned in the New Testament, 
and it was commanded, “Into any city of the Sa- 
maritaus enter ye not.” 
Samaria, The District of. 


Was so called before the 






























































































































































“ SOLOMON’S BIRD.” 


THE HOOP’OE. 


city was named (1 K. xiii. 32), and included all the 
tribes who accepted Jeroboam as king, on both sides 
of the Jordan, and the royal residence was Shechem 
(1 K. xiii. 25). The name Samaritan became con- 
-tracted, as the kingdom was divided from time to 
time. The first limitation was probably the losing of 
Simeon and Dan. The second,when Pul, king of Assy- 
ria (B.C. 771), carried away the Reubenites and Gad- 
ites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh (1 Chr. y. 26) ; the 
third, when Galilee and Gilead were taken by the 
Assyrians (2 K. xv. 29); and the fourth, when just 
before the last king of Israel, Hoshea, was deposed, 
Asher, Issachar, and Zebulon, and also Ephraim and 
Manasseh, sent men up to the Passover at Jerusalem 





pi ees 









Sam/son (I[feb. SITIMSHON, stronq). 


Sar’dis. 


SARDIS 


(2 Chr. xx. 1-26); in Hezekiah’s reign. Thus, the 
kingdom which once extended from the sea to the 
desert of Syria, and from Bethel to Dan in the north, 
was divided, until only the city of Samaria, with a 
few villages, remained to the name, and even these 
were wiped out by Shalmanezer (2 K. xvii. 5-26), 
who placed other people there instead of the Jews 
(v. 24), B. C. 721. 

These new-comers were idolaters, and 
brought their idols with them (2 K.xvii.29), 
and although instructed by Jewish priests, 
never became pure worshipers of Israel’s 
God. When Judah and Benjamin returned 
from the Captivity and began to build the 
Temple, the Samaritansasked permission to 
assist; and on being refused, they petitioned 
the king of Assyria and*had the work 
stopped (Ezr. iv.). From this time the 
“adversaries of Judah and Benjamin” 
became open enemies, and the feud grew 
year by year more bitter. In the year B. 
C. 409, Manasseh, a priest who was expelled 
from Jerusalem for an unlawful marriage, < 
obtained permission from the Persian king \ 
to build a temple on Mt. Gerizim, and made Sy 
a copy of the law, which was the 5 books 
of Moses only (called the Pentateuch), and 
they claimed for this copy the highest an- 
tiquity, even above any copy in possession 
of the Jews. 

The Samaritans claimed from Alexander 
an exemption from taxes on the Sabbat- 
ical year, on the plea that they were Jews; = 
but on examination their claim was found & 
to be false. The woman of Samaria also = 


SAUL 85 


Apollo at Amycle. The sands of the Pactolus, a 
brook from Tmolus running near Sardis, furnished 
the gold. Sardis was a slave mart in very early 
times, and here traders first became stationary, as 
distinguished from traveling merchants. It was 


taken by Antiochus the Great, B. C. 214, and after- 
ward became subject to Pergamus. 





claimed to be a descendant of Jacob, when 
talking with Jesus (John vi. 12). 
The boundaries, according to Josephus, (= 
in the time of Christ were from Jenin to 3 
Acrabatta. (See MAp.) The soil produce- 
tions, ete., are described under EPITRAIM 
and ISSACHAR, 
Son of MANOAH, 
in the tribe of DAN (Josh. xv. 33). The account of 
his birth, life, and exploits, is given in Judg. xiii., 
xvi. Ife was the strongest man, and celebrated for 
his fearless and wonderful acts, for his moral infirm- 
ities, and for his tragicalend. Ilis sins brought 
him in great distress and misery (Heb. xi. 32). 
Sanbal’lat. A Moabite of Hononarm, but a resi- 
dent of Samaria (Neh. ii. 10, 19), and a great 
enemy of the Jews. He was an oflicer in the 
service of Artaxerxes (Neh. iv. 2). “See NEHE- 
MIAH in the IIstoRY OF THE Books. His 
daughter married Manasseh, the high priest, 
Eliashib’s grandson, son of Joiada (Tobiah, a 
companion of his, had “allied” himself to Elia- 
shib’s family in the same manner— Neh. xiii. 
4), on account of a settled policy of Sanballat, 
Tobiah, and Geshem, who concerted together 
for the injury of the Jews. Nehemiah expelled 
Manasseh for marrying a Gentile wife. San- 
ballat attempted to entice Nehemiah from Jeru- 
salem to some village near Ono (vi.), but the 
scheme failed, for the Tirshatha suspected mis- 
chief. Nothing further is related of Sanballat 
| in the Scripture, and Josephus continues the 
# history in rather a fabulous manner. 
Sanctification. SANCTIFY (KADASH, fo sanc- 
tify), (Gen. ii. 3); (Gr. hagiazo), (Matt. xxii. 
17, 19). To be holy. In the O. T. it denotes 
the consecration of a person to God (Ex. xxxi. 
13). To make holy, or to set apart for God 
(Gen. ii, 83; Ex. xix. 23). The tabernacle, altar, 
priests, ete., were solemnly set apart and sancti- 
fied for divine service (Ley. viii. 10-12). A 
day was set apart for fasting and prayer (Joel 
i. 14), and the Sabbath was so regarded (Deut. 
v.12). In the N. T. the doctrine is the making 
truly and perfectly holy what was before defiled 
and sinful, and is a progressive work of divine 
grace upon the soul justified by the love of Christ. 
After a gradual cleansing from sin the sinner is 
presented “‘ unspotted before the throne of God,” 
which is the work of the Holy Spirit (John xiv. 
26, xvii. 17). The ultimate sanctification of 
every believer in Christ is a covenant of mercy, pur- 
chased on the cross, 
A city on a spur of the mountain range 
Tmolus, about 2 ms. from the river Hermus, the an- 
cient residence of the kings of Lydia. Its original 
name, in the time of Omphale, was HyprE. It was 
naturally, from its convenient position and the fertile 
region surrounding it, a commercial mart of impor- 
tance. Chestnuts were first made an article of com- 
merce here, and called Nuts of Sardis. Pliny says 
the art of dyeing wool was invented here, and 
Phrygia furnished the material from its vast flocks, 
The carpets of Sardis were very celebrated. The 
Spartans sent to Sardis for gold to cover the face of 





Saul (Heb. SHAUL, asked for). 








FALLOW DEER. (1 Ki. iv. 22, 23.) 


1. Saul of Rehoboth 
by the river; one of the early kings of Edom (Gen. 
xxxvi. 37, 38); called SHAUL in 1 Chr. i. 48.—2, 
Saul, the son of Kish, of the tribe of Benjamin; he 
was the first king of Israel; anointed by Samuel pri- 
vately (1 Sam. ix.,x.). Afterwards Saul was elected 
in a solemn assembly at Mizpah by the determination 
of the miraculous lot. Saul was remarkably tall, 
and of a courageous disposition (1 Sam. ix. 2, x. 23). 
His immediate act upon his election was to head an 
army and oppose the invasion of the Ammonites. 
He found them, led by their king Nahash, at Bezek, 
and totally routed them (1 Sam. xi. 11). After this 
triumph, Saul was publicly anointed at Gilgal by 
Samuel (1 Sam. xii.) From this period Saul’s reign 
was marked by aseries of transgressions ; he assumed 
upon the priestly office and disregarded God’s injune- 
tion by ordering the offering up of sacrifices (1 Sam. 
xiii. 9) during his contest with the Philistines. He 
rebelled against Jehovah in regard to the destruction 





SEE DRESS. 


SANDALS. 


of the Amalekites (1 Sam. xiv. 48). Saul behaved 
with the utmost cruelty to David —twice attempt- 
ing his life (1 Sam. xviii. 10, 11, xix. 10). He com- 
mitted a great atrocity in the murder of Ahimelech, 
the priest (1 Sam. xxii.), and of eighty-five other 
priests of the house of Eli, as well as the inhabitants 
of Nob. He forced David into opposition, who twice 
mercifully spared his life (1 Sam. xxiv. 3-7, xxvi.). 

Saul committed a further offense in consulting the 
witch of Endor (1 Sam. xxviii. 7), although he had 
previously expelled all practicers of magical arts 
(xxviii. 8). At this interview he was warned that 
he and his sons would die the following day. On 
that day he met the Philistines in Gilboa, on the 
plain of Esdraélon, and after seeing the utter rout of 
his army and the death of his three sons (Jonataan 
of the number), he killed himself upon the battle- 
field. The bodies of Saul and his sons were exposed 
by the enemy upon the wall of Bethshan, but were 





ffirl, rude, push: e, 2, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghas sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, asin get; sasz; x as 


gz; u as in linger, link: th as in fhina. 


service, receive a careful training in all necessary arts 





86 SAW 


secretly removed by the men of Jabesh-Gilead, who, | 
in the remembrance of their former obligations to 

Saul (1 Sam. xi.), gave the bodies honorable burial. 

Their bones were afterwards removed by David to 

Zelah, and buried in the sepulchre of Kish. Saul 

was anointed B. C. 1791. 


_ KIsuH. 
1 Saul. 
1 Saul, 2 Jonathan. 
3 Ishui. 
ss 4 Malchi-Shua. 
bas 5 Abinadab. 
a 6 Eshbaal. 
a 7 Merab. 
a 8 Michal, daughter. 
se 9 Armoni. 
i 10 Mepbibosheth. 
2 Jonathan, iW Merib-baal. 
2 Mephibosheth. 
Ge 12 Mieah. 
12 Micah, 13 Pithon. 
sé 14 Melech. 
es 15 Tahrea, 
ee 16 Ahaz. 


Saw (Heb. MAssoR). The saws on the monuments are 


single-handed, the teeth slant toward the handle, op- 
posite to ours, and they were generally of bronze. The 


SALY 


in Deut. iii. 17, and the East Sea by Joel (ii. 20), 
Ezekiel (xlvii. 18), and by Zechariah (xiv. 8). In 
2 Esd. vy. 7) it is called the Sodomitish Sea. Josephus 
calls it Lake Asphaltitis. The name Dead Sea was 
given by the Greeks (Pausanias, v. 7, and Galen, iv. 
9); and by the Latins (Justin, xxxiv. 3). The Ara- 
bic name is Bahr Lut (Seu of Lot). The Dead Sea is 
the 3d of the lakes in the course of the Jordan, lying 
deepest in the valley at its S. end. It is 46 ms. long 
from N. to S., and 10 ms, wide, and its surface is 1,317 
feet below the ocean-level (Lynch). The depression 
was first noticed, in our day, in 1837. The great 
heat of the region carries off the water by evapora- 
tion. The Jordan flows into the N. end. 12 ms. | by 
the path) down the E. shore there enters the Zurka 
Main (the ancient Callirrhoe — the En Eglaim), and, 
8 ms. further down the shore, the Mojib (Arnon) ; 
and in the lower bay of the lake, there are 10 or 12 
streams, large and small: the largest being the Wad 

el Jeib, which drains #ds of the Arabah. On the W. 
side, the first large stream is the Kedron (Wady el 
Nar), 5 to 6 ms. from the N. end of the lake; 8 ms. 
further 8. is Wady Khureitum; and beyond, at in- 
tervals of 3 or 4 ms., there are a great number of 
smaller streams all around the sea, with or with- 
out names. There is no visible outlet. The sea is 
divided into 2 parts by the peninsula of Lisan (tongue, 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SAMARIA — MEDITERRANEAN SEA IN THE DISTANCE, 


handle was fastened to the blade by leather strips. A 
two-handed saw was found at Nimrud (1 K. vii. 9; 
2 Sam. xii. 31). 


&chool (Gr. schole). A place where disciples meet and 


learn from their teacher (Acts xix. 9). The Arab 
school is often primitive—being a room without 
floor, where the boys sit on mats, on the bare ground, 
and the apparatus consists of a board a foot square, 
and a piece of chalk for each boy and the teacher. 
All read in coneert, and spell by naming each letter 
as we do; as noon (n), fe (f), ta (t), nafata (naptha). 
Those who are to go into the church or any public 





and sciences. The foremost men are acquainted with 
the literature of their own and foreign peuple, both 
ancient and modern, 


Sci’ence (L. scientia, knowledge; Heb. MADDA; Gr. 


gnosis). In Dan. i. 4, and 1 Tim. vi. 20, the original 
means knowledge and not science. 

In Wickliffe’s Bible, in Luke i. 77, there is the sen- 
tence “science of health,” instead of “ knowledge of 
salvation,” in the present edition. In Col. ii. 3, is 
“ wisdom and science” for “ wisdom and knowledge,” 
as now written, and in 1 Tim. vi. 20, for science in the 
old edition has “ kunyinge” (cunning). 


Scor’pion (Heb. AKRAB; Gr. skorpios). One of the 


largest and most malignant of all the insect tribes. It 
resembles the lobster. Those found in S. Europe sel- 
dom exceed 2 ins. in length, but, in tropical climates, 
they are 10 or 12._ They live upon other insects, and 
kill and devour their own species also. When it is 
placed in danger, and sees no way of escape, it will 
sting itself to death. Their sting is very poisonous; 
it occasions great pain and inflammation, with alter- 
nate chills and burning. The scorpion of Judea 
when curled up resembles an egg; hence the com- 


parison in Luke xi. 11, 12; Rev. ix. 3-10. 


Sea. This word is used in several ways: 1. Ocean (Gen. 


i. 10).— 2. The Mediterranean Sea (Deut. xi. 24), — 
3. Any inland lake or sea (Ez. xlvii. 8).— Any great 
water-course, as the Nile or Euphrates (Is. xix. 5). 


Salt Sea, The. The most ancient name for the Dead 


Sea (Gen. xiv.3; Num. xxxiv. 3; Deut. iii.17; Josh. 
iii. 16). It is called the Sea of the Arabah ( plain), 


Heb. LASHEN), which is about 9 ms. long, from N.E. 
to S.W., 4 to 6 ms. wide, and joined to the E. shore 
by a neck 5 ms. wide. The channel of the sea is 3 to 
5 ms. wide opposite the Lisan, and is said to be ford- 
able at the time of the lowest water, in October. 
The water of the main basin is 1,300 ft. deep in the 
deepest part, opposite Ain Terabeh. The 8S. bay 
(Josh. xv. 2) is very shallow, varying from 12 to 3 ft. 
Careful observations have found that 20 million eubie 
ft. of water are poured daily into the sea, while its 
evaporating capacity is 24 million in the hottest 








SALT 


(being sandstone, red and yellow, with porphyry), 
and gray, with whitish tints, on the west side (being 
limestone over sandstone). The only vegetation is 
found near the springs, and in the wadies, where 
palms, tamarisks, mimosa, osiers, oleanders, and a va- 
riety of trees and shrubs, besides grain and flowers, 
form a grateful relief to the general desolation. A pla- 
teau divides the mountains on the east side, half-way 
up, extending from the head of the sea south as far as 
the Zurka Main, which is visible, near sunset, from 
Jerusalem. The western side is divided into several 
strata, which are quite distinct ; and there are three 
parallel beaches, one above the other — the highest, 
50 feet above the water, extending from Wady Zue 
weirah north to Ain Jidy, nearly 20 miles. Above 
Ain Jidy there is but one beach (covered with angu- 
lar bits of flint, not rounded gravel), which skirts the 
mountains, being widest at the mouths of the largest 
brooks, as at the Kidron ( Wady Nar) and Ain Tera- 
beh, where it is more than half amile wide. Many of 
the headlands come down steep into the water, cut- 
ting the beach in two, and therefore cannot be 
passed, except by climbing. There is a line of drift- 
wood bordering the beach and marking the high- 
water line, all around the sea, brought down by the 
Jordan and other streams, gray and bleached, and 
some of it having the appearance of great antiquity. 
On the west shore of the south bay is the Salt Moun- 
tain of Sodom, called by the Arabs Khasm Usdum. 
(See GEOLOGY.) There is an island in the sea, west 
of the Jordan, lying 300 feet from the shore at low 
water, circular, and 400 feet in.diameter. Stones and 
driftwood entirely cover the island. Some suppose 
the square stones found here are remains of ancient 
structures, because there are no similar stones on the 
shore. The plains at the north and south ends of the 
sea are flat, barren, stony, gently sloping up from 
the water, crusted with salt, soft and slimy to the 
foot, and destitute of vegetation, except a few reeds 
cluster round a spring. The eastern side of the south 
bay is an exception, where the vegetation, fed by co- 
pious streams of sweet water, is abundant, and with 
great variety of trees, plants, flowers, and grasses. 

The water of the sea is the heaviest known in all 
the world, being 124 lbs. to the gallon, distilled water 
weighing 9? lbs. This weight is due to the mineral 
salts held in solution. Eggs float with one-third ex- 
posed above the surface. The color is like the ocean, 
a greenish blue. The Jordan may be traced for sev- 
eral miles by its muddy color, as it flows into tle 
clear water of the sea. 

The analysis of the water of the Dead Sea by — 
scientific men, gives generally the same result, wit 
but little variation, which is, that there are salts of 
magnesia, soda, lime, potash, manganese, ammonia, 
aluminium, and iron; and of these there are chlor- 
ides, sulphates, and bromides. The quantity averages 
from 13 to 26 parts in 100, according to the season of 
the year and tie part of the sea from which the sam- 
ple was taken. 

Except the absence of vegetation, the appearance 
of the sea is that of savage and beautiful wildness. 
The presence of many kinds of birds and wild fowl 
enlivens the scene. All along the shores, wherever 
a brook flows in, there the cane-brakes, trees, and 
shrubs harbor partridges, snipe, ducks, doves, hawks, 
larks, quails, besides many kinds not yet named, or 















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































“THE NORTH BAY OF THE SALT SEA, AT THE SOUTH END OF JORDAN.” — Josh. xviii. 19. 


months, and less than 20 in the rainy season. (See 
Humboldt.) It is believed that the level rises 10 to 
15 ft. during the winter rains — falling again during 
the summer. 

The mountains are close to the shore on both the 
east and west sides, and are quite uniform in hight 
throughout the whole length, the eastern range being 
much the higher, and more broken by ravines. The 
general color is brown or reddish-brown on the east 





not identified, in great flocks. Frogs are also to be 
seen in the marshes (not the salt marshes), and hares 
in the thickets. 

There has been no change in the size of the sea 
within the historic period; except the filling up of 
the south bay by silt from the rivers, and the destrue- 
tion of the cities of the plain is believed to have been 
independent of the position or character of the sea, or 
the bed in which it lies. See Sopom, and GEOLOGY. 


— 








a, 6,3, 4 a. % long: 4, 4 i. 4. ti, ¥. short: efira, far, last, fall. what; th@ra, veil, tarm:; pique, firm: dane, far, dg, wolf, food, foot: 


SKAL 


Seal (Heb. HOTHAM; Gr. sphragis). The seal takes | 
the place of onr signature in the East. A name or 
device, well known as belonging to a certain person, 





ey! 
SEAL OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN KINGS. 


was engraved on a seal of a ring, or on a small.cylin- 
der, and this was stamped on the papyrus, or parch- 
ment, with ink, or was pressed on a piece of clay, or 
wax, which was attached to the document. Many 


-seals and cylinders of this kind have been found | Selcu’cus IV, Philop’ator (loving 


among the ancient ruins in Assyria and 
Egypt. Seals were used by the ancient 
kings in signing or witnessing their 
treaties or decrees, and there is a piece 
of clay bearing the impression of both 
the Assyrian and Egyptian kings’ seals marriage-rina. 
in the British Museum, deposited there 

by Layard, who found it in Assyria, and who thinks 
it the compact of Sabacho and of Sennacherib. 

Doors of tombs, or houses, or treasuries, or any 
place that was to be guarded from intrusion, were 
closed, and a piece of clay stuck over the fastening, 
and this was impressed with the seal of the keeper or 
owner, so that the least meddling with the clay would 
break it (Job xxxviii. 14). The modern Orientals 
carry a seal hung by a string or chuin to the neck, 
or on the finger-ring. 

Specimens of engraved seals and gems are found 
in great numbers in the museums of antiquities, some 
of which are most valuable as confirmations of his- 
tory. One in Alnwick Museum bears the name of 
Osirtasen I, 3000 B.C. See the ring of Thothmes, 
and of Suphis, pages 32, 38, and the Gnostic amulet, 
or magical seal of Abraxas, vp. 11. 














Seleu’cia. 


Sennach’erib (Heb. ZIN-AKKI- 


‘SEPHAR 


12), probably such as are seen now in Petra, and 
changed its name to EDOM. Ezekiel prophesied the 
desolation of Mt. Seir, which seems to have been ful- 
filled in the present condition of the country (Kz. 
XXXv.).— 2. SeiR (Josh. xv. 10). In Judah, be- 
tween Kirjath Jearim and Beth Shemesh. The vil- 
lage of Saxis, on the ridge between Wady Aly and 
WV. Ghurad, is probably near the ancient site, which 
is rugged enough to bear the name. 

The seaport of Antioch in Syria, On the 


sea, near the mouth of the river Orontes. Paul (and 


Barnabas) sailed from here on his first journey (Acts 
xiii, 4), and probably landed there on his return 


(xiv. 26), Named after the first 
Seleucus, who built the fort and 
made the harbor, and was buried 
here B. C, 175. It was a free 
city in Paul’s time Pliny, v.18). 
The remains of the ancient 
works are still sound, and in use, 
especially the two piers of the 
harbor called Paul and Barna- 
bas. 


his vuntry). King of ASIA (2 
Mace. iii. 3), son and successor 
of ANTIOCHUS THE GREAT. 
After his father’s death he as- 
ecended the throne. He was 
murdered after a reign of twelve 
years, B.C. 175, by HELIODO- 
Rus (Dan. xi. 20). His son 
gained the crown in B. C. 162 (1 
Mace. vii. 1; 2 Mace. xiv. 1). 


IR1B, the moon increases, broth- 
ers). Sing of Assyria. He as- 
cended the throne B. C. 702, ana 
in the fourteenth year of Heze- 
kiah attacked the fenced cities 
of Judah, and took them (2 K. xviii. 13-16) after hay- 
ing successfully made various war expeditions. He at- 
tacked Babylon B. C. 699, and then made a second in- 
vasion into Palestine. Hezekiah had sought the pro- 








SEVEN 87 


the province of Hadramaut (uzarmaveth), Arabia, 
between Oman and Mirbat, on the shore of the In- 
dian Ocean, at the foot of a lofty mountain. Frank. 
incense is only found on the mountain of Zafar. It 
was the capital of the Himyerite kings. There was 
a Christian church at Zafar in A. D. 343. 


Sepharva’im (2 K. xix. 13; Is. xxxvii. 13; 2 K. xvii. 


24). A city of Assyria, from which people were 
brought to repeople Samaria. Now SIPPARA, on the 
Euphrates, above Babylon (Ptol. v.18). A tradition 
altirms that Noah buried near this city the records 
of the antediluvian world. It was a great seat 
of learning. The sun was the chief object of wor- 
























































































































































THE FOUR-HORNED SHEEP OF SYRIA, 


ship, and they burnt their children in the fire to 
Adramelech and Anamelech, the male and female 
powers of the sun (2 K. xvii. 31', which pagan wor- 
ship they carried with them to Samaria. 


tection of Egypt, upon which Sennacherib marched | Seph’ela. Greek form of the Hebrew HAS SHEFELAH, 


into Egypt, and sent proposals to Hezekiah (2 K, ix. 
7). Hezekiah not submitting, caused the king of As- 
syria to send him a threatening written message. 
































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SAMARIA FROM THE RAVIN&, 


Beir (rugged). Mount (Gen. xiv. 6), and LAND OF 
(Gen. xxxii. 3, xxxvi. 30). The mountain and dis- 
trict on the east side of the Arabah, from Akabah 
to the Dead Sea (Deut. ii. 1, 8). Seir, the Horite, 
inhabited the land (ib. 20). Called GEBALA (moun- 
tain) by Josephus; and the northern section, from 
Petra, is still called JEBAIL by the Arabs. Its north 
border was probably Mt. Halak (naked), a range of 
white cliffs which run across the Arabah 8 ms. south 
of the Dead Sea (Josh. xi. 17). Esau drove out the 
Horites who dwelt in rock-hewn dwellings (Deut. ii. 


—_—— 





Se’phar (Gen. x. 30). 


Whilst Sennacherib was awaiting the result, his camp 
received a divine visitation, by which, in one night, 
one hundred and eighty-five thousand of his men 
were destroyed (2 K. xviii. 12), on which the king 
fled to his capital. He reigned for twenty-two years. 
He appears to have been the first king who fixed the 
seat of government permanently at Nineveh, which 
he adorned. Of his closing life we read in 2 K, xix. 


BY PERS oo.qiaihy nish 
A mount in the East. Now 
called ZAFAR, an ancient seaport town in Yemen, in 





Sep’tuagint (L. septwaginta, the seventy). 


Serpent Charming. From the earliest 


the ancient name for the plains between the hills of 
Samaria and Judea and the Mediterranean Sea. Its 
northern part is called SHARON (Deut. i. 7; Josh. 
ix. 1, and in many other passages). Between Ekron 
and Gaza there were 47 cities besides their villages. 
It. is one of the most productive districts of Palestine, 
and yearly produces fine crops of grain and fruit. It 
was anciently the grain-producing district, and was 
the subject of constant contention between the Israel- 
ites and Philistines. 

The most 
ancient Greck version of the O. T. See History 
OF THE Books. So named from the sacred idea 
attached to the number 70. 


Ser’pent (Heb. NAHASH, any serpent, but 


especially the cobra). The serpent is 
alluded to in many passages in the 
Bible, and nearly always for its typical 
qualities, or habits, as intensifying simi- 
lar things in the human family. Satan 
is called “ The Olid Serpent” (Rev. xii. 
9; 2Cor. xi. 1.) See ADDER, ZAHAL, 
TANNIN, SARAF; Gr. herpeton, ophis. 


times in the East certain persons have 
exercised a remarkable power over poi- 
sonous snakes, and this is noted in 
James iii. 7. The horned cerastes and 
the hooded snakes are the kinds usually 
handled. They do not always take out 
the poison-fangs. The secret of the 
power seems to be the simple courage 
and confidence of the men. They use 





BRAZEN SERPENT 


t 3 SET UP BY 
shrill flutes and drums, which seem to MOSES. 
attract the attention of the serpents. 

Seven Churches of Asia, and Patmos, The. ASIA MI- 


NoR holds the next place to Palestine in the Chris- 
tian heart, being so full of precious associations, 
which lend a charm to its scenery, and consecrate its 
venerable ruins. History, both sacred and elassic, 
has given enduring fame to every harbor, valley, 
mountain, river, or brook, every city and hamlet 
and peopled them with the mythological shades o 
the heathen gods, or the more real forms cf celebrated 
men, from Pagan Troy to Christian Antioch, 

It is the land of Homer, one of the earliest and 
greatest of poets; of Herodotus, the father of classic 
history; of Paul, the great Apostle, and chief among 
the founders of the Christian Chureh ; and a host of 
brilliant men and women whose names are familiar 
in history and poetry. 

Empires have been lost and won on its fields and 
in its harbors, by Greeks, Romans, Persians, Chris- 
tians, and Moslems. During two hundred years, the 
Crusaders marched in countless thousands over its 





fiirl. rude. push: ¢, 7.9, silent: gas; ghassh;«,ehask; gaa j, asin get; gas%: xaag 


z: nas ip linger, link: fh as in fhine 





88 SEVEN 


rugged mountains and rapid streams, inspired with 
the love of arms, the thirst for glory, enthusiasm for 
the cross, and fired by hatred of the Moslem. For 
six hundred years the followers of Mohammed have 
held the land in a humiliating bondage, aggravated 
by fanatical hate, intensified by persecution of the 
Christian people, the desecration and ruin of their 
churches, and the mutilation or destruction of the 
monumental art of its past glorious days. 

In Epnesus, desolated Christians deplore the ex- 
tinction of the first candlestick of the Revelation. 
The desolation is entire. The temple of Diana, or 
the church of Mary, will equally elude the search 
of the curious traveler. The populousness of SMYRNA, 
on a new site, is derived from Franks, Armenians, and 
Turks. The God of Mohammed, without a rival or 





THE ADDER. 


ason, is invoked in the mosques of PERGAMUS and 
THYATIRA; SARDIS is reduced to a miserable vil- 
lage. PHILADELPHIA alone has been saved, by pro- 
phesy or courage. Among the Greek colonies and 


Sev’enty, The. 
out (Luke x.17).—2. Is also used to denote the! 


Shech’em (ridge). SICHEM (Gen. xxxiii. 18). 





churches of Asia, Philadelphia only is still erect, a 
column in a scene of ruins; a pleasing example that 
the paths of honor and safety may sometimes be the 
same. The circus and stately theatres of LAODICEA | 


are now peopled with wolves and foxes, and its costly , Sheep. 


marbles and beautiful sculptures quarried for lime 
and building materials. 

Asia Minor is the natural centre of the Turkish 
Empire, and is a land of ruins. Its shores are in- 
deuted with many good harbors, but — except one or 
two — without trade, shipping, and many even with- 
out a fishing-boat. Cities and villages have given 
place to deserts ; and the richest plains are left un- 
cultivated. The fine monuments of all ages are 
rapidly crumbling beneath the hammers and saws of 





SHEM 


give no direct account), we find John at Ephesus 
where some persecution, or tumult (such as occurred 


in Paul’s case), caused his flight or exile, and drove | Shemit’ic. 


him to Patmos. While there, his greatest solicitude 
was for the Seven Churches in Asia, for whose warn- 
ing and eorrection he wrote the Revelation. See 
PATMOS. 

1. The seventy disciples of Jesus sent 


Septuagint. 


It is on the water-shed of the ridge dividing 
the waters of the Jordan and the Mediterra- 
nean Sea, between Ebal and Gerizim (Judg. 
ix. 7). Called Sychar in John iv. 5, in the 
story of the meeting of Jesus and the woman 
of Samaria. Now Nablus :Neapolis, so 
named by Vespasian — Jos., B. J., vi. 8, 1). 
Also known as Mabortha (Pliny y. 13). The 
situation is a favored one, and excites the 
admiration of all travelers, Dr. Clarke say- 
ing, that “there is nothing finer in all Pal- 
estine.” The valley is sheltered by a high & 
mountain on each side, and only about 1500 & 
ft. wide, and elevated 1800 ft. above the sea. 
Water flows from the city E. and W. to the 9 
Jordan and to the Mediterranean Sea. The 
valley is full of gardens, orchards of all 
kinds of fruits, watered by fountains, and 
enlivened by the songs of birds. 


Shech’inah (habitation’. Properly applied to 


visible manifestations 0.’ Goa’s presence. 
Thus, Num. vy. 3, in the miasi wnereof I 
dwell is rendered by the Targum “ among 
whom my shekinah is dwelling.” Difference 
of opinion exists as to whether there were 
any continuous visible manifestations of 
God’s presence in the Holy of Holies over 
the cappereth or merey-seat. Jewish author- 
ities hold there was, and that this shekinah 
did not return to the second temple. Man 
Christian writers deny its continuous visibil- 
ity even in the first. 

Heb. AYIL, a ram (Gen. xv. 9); KAR, 
a lamb; KEBES, a he-lamb (xxx. 40); fem. 


-KIBSAH, ewe-lamb (Gen. xxi. 28); ZON, 


ZONA, ZONA, a flock of small cattle (Gen. 
iv. 4); RAHEL, RACHEL, fem. “ewe”? (Gen. xxxi. 
38); SEH, one of a flock, 7. e., sheep or goat (Gen. 
XXil. 7); TALEH, a lamb, young and tender. 

Of the Syrian sheep there are two varieties: the 
Bedaween, which have long and thick tails, but dif- 
fer in no other respect from the larger kinds of sheep 
among us. The others have very large and broad 








the Moslem. 


tails, with a small end which turns back upon itself ; 





























= they are a sub- 























stance between 



































= fat and marrow, 

















=which is not 




















== eatenseparately, 


























=== but mixed with 
























domme the lean meat in 

fe ee ; i os : ny us Be 

ae MRA! CASHes, and also 

Sania ater uy ae used instead of 
ih 


uni qT Hutt 
Mi me bu ttenr A 
i] Hi 


A 


SUNN ust rc Use i Ua Ht wont common 


Sigg ETH AT Mn ay my ne 


sheep 
fthis sort, with- 











"i 
x ‘ Wi Am aa ni out the head, 



















Seer iit 
ant i 
HI iH coca 
eT AT 
| int anu 


jin tr 
b 


qt 
Y i it 














feet, skin, and 
fentrails, weighs 
from 60 to 80 
pounds, of which 
tthe tail itself is 
usually 10 or 15, 
wand when fat- 
itened, twice or 


2! 

Ai. ee * 
miMuiathrice that 
ue weight. These 

LAMONT heey are often 


Ft 
ee fed by hand, as 


maT HL the fat of the tail 


a 
UA 
Tl 


Live 


vl 





























Hig is valuable for 









































==table use as 












































GATE OF NABLODS. 

Yt was the custom of the Romans to send exiles to 
the most barren snd desolate islands; and it is said 
by Irenzeus (and Eusebius, who follows him) that 
John beheld the visions of the’ Apocalypse about the 


close of the reign of the Emperor Domitian. Ter- 
tullian relates that John was thrown into a cask of 
oil (boiling) at Rome; but was saved from injury by 
a miracle, and then sent to Patmos. It may be as 
well to note, that this mode of punishment is not re- 
corded by any other writer as having ever been used 
at Rome; and that the story is probably a tradition 





only, without foundation. 
Following the New Testament hints (for they 





=-butter. Vast 
==— flocks of sheep 
are driven into 
Syria trom the high-lands of the Hauran and north 
Syria, and find a ready market. The four-horned 
variety is not esteemed the best, as the wool is not 
so fine or long as that of others. The Aoudad is a 
species which lives among the highest rocks and is 
a very active animal. It is about three feet high at 
the shoulder, and the horns are two feet long, and 
very useful for making implements. 


Shem. Eldest son of Noah (Gen. yv. 32), settled between 


Japheth and Ham, the country from the Mediterra- 
nean Sea to the Indian Ocean, and from Lydia to the 
Red Sea, including Syria (Aram), Chaldea (Arphax- 
ad), Assyria (Asshur), Persia (Elam), and Arabia 








SHEMITIC 


(Joktan). A special blessing was promised to Shem 
(Gen. ix. 27). 

The Shemitic languages (see Gen. x. 21) 
are also called Aryan, and Syro-Arabic. The extent 
of this family of languages may be indicated by the 
boundaries — the highlands of Armenia on the north, 
the Tigris and its mountain ranges on the east, the 
Red Sea, Levant, and Asia Minor on the west— the 
south is limited by the ocean. The uniform climate 
of this vast region has tended to keep the people to 


WILD BULL. 


ORYX. 


their unvarying customs from age to age, whether 
in the cities, or in the country, or on the trackless 
waste. 

TABLE OF THE SHEMITIC LANGUAGES. 


i mi a Dead. Classte. 
rabie an = ‘ 
sts dials aa Ethiopic, Arabic. 
Amharic Himyaritie. 

Biblical-Hebrew 
Hebrew Hebraie. 


Carthaginian 
Phenician 
Chaldee Masors; Terenas 
siblical-Chaldee, Syriac : 
Peshito of 2d cent, A. D, | Aramaic. 
Cuneiform of Bab.& Nin. 

The Old Testament has traces of the changes in the 
languages of Palestine and Assyria, especially in the 
fragments of ancient poems, which contain many 
Aramaic words not used anywhere else in the Serip- 
tures. The natural tendency of the Aryans has been, 
in all cases, to keep their language and customs free 
from any mixture from their neighbors; adopting 
very few words and very few habits from other peo- 
ple. Their language, religion, and manners were all 
unsocial, despotic, conservative ; and what treasures 
they borrowed from the nations around them were 
not assimilated, but kept entire as when first found. 

The Pheenician was so closely allied to the Hebrew 
as to be used in common: and was more widely dis- 
tributed (by sailors and merchants) than any other 
ancient speech. 

The successor to Aramaic is Syriac, dating from 
the 2d century, A. D., in which there is a wealth of 
foreign works, especially Greek. The Aramaic, after 
a career of eleven centuries as the sacred language 
of the Israelites, has, according to a law which works 
the same in all cases, passed away. 

Eastern Aramaic is the language of the Targums 
and of the Pharisees; while the Western branch is 
the language of the New Testament of the Christians 
of the first century. As the sacred dialect disap- 
peared from the popular mind, the works of tlhe 
scholars rose in importance, in such works as the 
Targums. The Talmud was the growth of the ages 
dating from the Captivity to A. D. 426, but there are 
few additions to our knowledge of the languages 
used in the work. 

Of the Palmyrene dialect the only remains are the 
inscriptions dating from A. D. 49 to A. D. 250, which 
contain words borrowed from the Arabic, Greek, and 
Latin. 

The sacred dialect became classic, and confined ty 


Samaritan Pentateuch 
| } Inserip’n 


Neo. Syriac 








RAT. 4. 0. 9 long: a. & f. 4. ii, ¥. short: efire, far. last. fall, what: thére, veil, tarm: Dique, firm; dana, fir. dg, wolf, fand, font: s 


SHEPHERD 


books, after the fall of Jerusalem, the chief seat of its 
schools being at Edessa until A. D. 440, when it was 
removed to Nisibis. Since the 8th century it has de- 
clined in interest, and was but partly restored to favor 
by the facilities aiforded by the discovery of print- 
ing. Chaldaic paraphrases of the Scriptures have 
thrown much light on manners and customs, and on 
sertain difficult passages of the O. T., especially those 
elaimed by Christians to be prophesies of the Mes- 
siah, which are proved beyond a question, by the 
paraphrases, to have been so regarded by the Jews in 
all ages, before the appearance of Jesus the Christ. 
The Arabic language shows ye internal evidence 
its great antiquity, and its local habitation from the 
beginning in Arabia. Palgrave says that in Central 
Arabia, where very little or no foreign influence has 
ever been felt, that the Arabie is spoken now in the 
same purity as when Mohammed wrote the Koran, 
1200 years ago. It is said in a legend that the lan- 
guage was formed by the union of several dialects, of 


which the Koreish was the leading one, and in which | 


the Koran was written. 

The Arabic is especially rich in words and in 
grammatical forms, and in greater number and va- 
riety than any other language. There are a hun- 
dred names for the lion, a thousand for God, and 
similar numbers for other familiar things. 

Its chief value to the Bible student is the vast mass 
of words that it furnishes in illustration of Hebrew 
words, by which many obscure passiazes have been 
explained. . By its help in the names of modern vil- 


Jazes, the sites of many ancient cities have been iden- 
See CAPERNAUM. 


tified. 








Shi’loh (rest), (1 Sam. i. 24, iii. 21; Judg. xxi. 19). 


SHIP 


ers were erected for the shepherd as points of obser- 
vation ; such was the tower of Eden (Gen. xxxy. 21). 
Shepherds used the sling (1 Sam. xvii. 40) both for 
defense and amusement; they also played upon a 
flute. Such towers are still found in nearly every 
little district in Palestine. The shepherd follows the 
same customs of care, and watching of the flock, to- 
day, as in ancient times —in pleasant weather sleep- 
ing near them, in the field, under some rude hut (see 
age 51), or undex a tent; leading them to drink, and 
helping the young lambs, or lame sheep, by carrying 
or lifting them out of dangerous places by his crook. 
The custom of giving names to the members of the 
flock is still in use; the flock recognizing the shep- 
herd’s voice and answering to their names. The 
shepherd is also exposed to danger of his life, in the 
protection of his flock against robbers and wild beasts. 
Many shepherds make a heavy cloak of sheep-skin, 
with the wool on; and others use the coarse goats’- 

hair, or camels’-hair cloth. i 
n 


Ephraim, north of Bethel, east of the road to Shechem, 
south of Lebonah. Now called Seilun. This was 
one of the earliest and most sacred of the Jews’ sanc- 
tuaries. The ark was kept there (in a tent or taber- 
nacle only), from the last days of Joshua (xviii. 1) to 





the time of Samuel (1 Sam. iv. 3). Here Joshua com- 
pleted the division of tne land among the tribes (xviii. 
19, xix. 51). The Berjamites seized the “ daughters 
of Shiloh,” and preserved a tribe from extinction 
(Judy, xxi. 19), at an annual “ feast of the Lord.” Eli 
resided here as judze of Israel, and died of grief at 
the news that the ark of God was taken (1 Sam. iv. 








== 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































4 
ih 
a 


anit 
| 
i 








RUINS—BEULAH—HAURAN 


#nep'berd (Heb. ROEH, shepherd, pastor). (Gen. xlix. 


4; Jer. ii. 8.) The wandering character of life, and 
the dependence upon flocks, rendered the care of 
sheep among the most important duties of life, from 
the earliest time in the East. (See SHEEP.) ‘“ Abel 
was a keeper of sheep” (Gen. iv. 2). The employ- 
ment ofa shepherd was not only followed by the chiefs 
(Gen. xxx. 29), but by their sons and daughters as 
well (Gen. xxix. 6; Ex.ii.19). Extensive flocks fed 
in the wilderness of Judah (1 Sam. xxv. 2); at Beth- 
lehem (fSam. xvi. 11; Luke ii. 8); at Gedor (1 Chr. 
iv.). As the people became more settled, agriculture 
became more general, and the care of sheep less im- 
ents Figurative allusion is continually made, 

oth in the O. and N. T.: Christ applying the ex- 

ression to himself, and frequently using the term 

guratively (Ps. xxiii.; Is. xl. 11, xlix. 9,10; Jer. 
xxiii. 3,4; John x. 12, 14, 16; 1 Pet. v.4; Luke ii. 
8). It is the habit of the shepherd, in the East, to 
walk before his flock, leading by his voice (John x. 
4); the dog following in the rear of it (1 Chr. xxx. 
1). In leading to and from the pasturage, the mothers 
are led by the shepherd (Gen. xxxiii. 13), who also 
carries the tender lambs (Is. xi. 11). Tents and tow- 








Shi’nar, The Land of (cowntry of the two rivers), (Gen. 
~ xi. 2). Ancient name of Chaldzea and Babylonia. It 


Ship (Heb. ONIYAH, SEFINAH; Gr. ploion). The 


11,18). The story of Hannah, Samuel’s mother, is 
an interesting incident, as illustrating the character 
and life of the Hebrews (1 Sam. i., ete.). Ahijah the 
prophet lived here when Jeroboam sent his wife to 
him to inquire what should become of their sick son 
(CU Ke xvas 


is the Jewish name, and is not found in the native 
inscriptions. Abraham brought the name with him 
to Canaan. 


fullest description of ships is in the narrative of Paul’s 
voyage to Rome (Acts xxvii. xxviii.). Paul sailed 
first on an Adramyttian vessel from Czesarea to 
Myra—a coasting-ship of moderate size (Acts xxvii. 
1-6), then in a large Alexandrian corn-ship, in which | 
he was wrecked on the coast of Malta (Acts xxvii. 6, | 
xxviii. 1), and finally in a large Alexandrian corn- | 
ship, from Malta, by Syracuse, to Puteoli (xxviii. 
11-13). The ship in which Paul was wrecked held 
276 persons (Acts xxvii. 37), and was laden with 
wheat. From this it is estimated that such ships were 


Shi’shak. A king of Egypt. 





Shit’tah-Tree. 





between 500 and 1000 tons burden. Ships aré often 


SHITTAH-TREE 89 


mentioned in the Old Testament, and figuratively in 
Job ix. 23; Ps. xlviii. 79, civ. 26, evii. 23. Solomon 
built a fleet at EZION-GEBER (1 K. ix. 26), The fleet 
of Jehoshaphat, built in the same place, was destroyed 
(1 K. xxii. 48, 49; 2 Chr. xx. 36, 37). War-ships ara 
first alluded to in Dan. xi. 40. 





SHOW-BREAD, 


f The reign of Shishak 
offers the first determined synchronisms of Egyptian 
and Hebrew history. Sheshenk I., on his accession 
to the throne, must have found the state weakened 
by internal strifes and deprived of much of its foreign 
influence. In the time of the later kings of the Ra- 
meses family, two, if not three, sovereigns had a real 
or titular authority; but before the accession of 
Sheshenk it is probable that their lines had been 
united ; certainly toward the close of the twenty-first 
dynasty a Pharaoh was powerful enough to lead an 
expedition into Palestine and capture Gezer (1 Kings 
ix. 16). Sheshenk took as the title of his standard 
“TIe who attains royalty hy uniting the two regions 
[of Egypt].” (De Rougé Ltude, &c., p. 204; Lepsius, 
Kinigsbuch, xlivy. 567 A,a. He himself probably 
married the heiress of the Rameses family, while his 
son and successor, Usarken, appears to have taken to 
wife the daughter, and perhaps heiress, of the Tanite 
twenty-first dynasty. Probably it was not until late 
in his reign that he was able to carry on the foreign 
wars of the earlier king who captured Gezer. It is 
observable that we trace a change of dynasty in the 
policy that induced Sheshenk, at the beginning of his 
reign, to receive the fugitive Jeroboam (1 Kings xi. 
40). Although it was aconstant practice for the kings 
of Egypt to show hospitality to fugitives of import- 
ance, Jeroboam would scarcely have been included 
in their class. Probably it is expressly related that 
he fled to Shishak because he was well received as 
an enemy of Solomon. The king of Egypt does not 
seem to have commenced hostilities during the power- 
ful reign of Solomon. It was not until the division 
of the tribes, that, probably at the instigation of Je- 
roboam, he attacked Rehoboam. Shishak did not 
pillage Jerusalem, but exacted all the treasures cf 
his city from Rehoboam, and apparently made him 
tributary. The narrative in Kings mentions only the 
invasion and exaction (1 Kings xiv. 25,26). Shishak 
has left a record of this expedition, sculptured on the 
walls of the great temple of El-Karnak. It is a list 
of the countriés, cities, and tribes, conquered by or 
ruled by him, or tributary (to him). In this list 
Champollion recognizes a name which he transiated 
incorrectly “‘the kingdom of Judah,” and was thus 
led to trace the names of certain cities of Palestine. 
Shishak’s name is written SHESHONK, and he is 
said to have been an Ethiopian. He isshown as pre- 
senting to the gods at Thebes the prisoners taken by 
him in war, each name_ of a king, or city, or nation) 
being in an oval shield. See page 58. Shishak is 
paren supposed to be the Sesostris of profane 
istory. 

SHIT’/TIM. The Acacia-tree, of Whics 
there are three or four species in the East. Used in 
the construction of the tabernacle, ark, table of show- 
bread, altars, etc. (Ex. xxv., xxvi., XXXVi., xxXVii, 
xxxviii). ‘I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, 
the shittah-tree, and the myrtle, and the oil-tree (Is, 
xli. 19). It was probably the only available wood in 
the wilderness This tree yields the gum-arabie of 
commerce, from incisions ent deeply in the bark. 
Probably the burning-bush of Moses (Ex. iii. 2), called 
SENEH, was the shittah (or acacia) tree. The last 
camping-ground of Israel was on the plains of Shit- 
tim. The Arabs use the gum for food. The bark is 
very astringent, and used in tanning leather. The 
wood is very hard, close-grained, of a fine brown color, 
excellent for cabinet-work. It grows in dry plac 

where no other tree can live. It is not the erat 





fairl, ryde, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sh; ¢,eh ask; £ as j, f as im get; § as z; x as gz; 2 as in linger, link; ‘th as in fhine. 


12 





90 SHITTIM 


this country, which is a kind of Locust. Tristram 
mentions trees on the Dead Sea shore at Engedi and 
other places, which are four feet in diameter. 

Shit’tim (acacia trees), (Num. xxxiii. 49). Abel Has 
Shittim (meadow of the acacias). In the Arboth 
Moab, by Jordan. Jericho (Num. xxii. 1, xxvi. 3). 
Under the cool shade of the acacia groves the Israel- 
ites were led into the worship of Baal Peor by the 
Midianites, which sin Moses, by command, avenged 
(xxxi. 1. Joshua sent spies to Jericho from here 
(air); 

Shew-Bread (Heb. LEHEM, PANIM, bread of the faces, 
of the presence of Jehovah), (Ex. xxv. 30). On the 
north side in the holy place of the Tabernacle was 
the table of acacia wood, 3 feet 6 ins. long, 1 foot 9 ins. 
wide, and 2 feet 4 ins. high; overlaid with gold; a 
rim and crown of gold encircling the top, and another 
the bottom (Ex. xxv. 23-30). A figure of the table 
(removed by Titus from the Temple of Herod) is 
carved on the arch of Titus at Rome. Golden rings 
were attached to the corners of the table, through 
which poles could be passed for carrying it (as in the 
ease of the ark). Upon it on every Sabbath were 





SLAVE 


citadel is on the height behind it. Zidon was the 
first-born of Canaan, and probably the city is an 
older one than ‘I'yre, and the Phcenicians are (often) 
called Sidonians (never Tyrians) 1n Josh. xiii. 6; 
Judg. xviii. 7, ete. Skilled workmen were their spe- 
cial pride, not traders (1 K. v. 6). 

It is the most northern city visited by Jesus, and 
is about 50 miles from Nazareth. Now called Saide. 
The whole neighborhood is one great garden, filled 
with every kind of fruit-bearing trees, nourished by 
streams from Lebanon. Its chief exports are silk, 
cotton, and nutgalls. A mission-station of Americans 
are working among 5000 people. 

There are many ancient sepulchres in the rocks at 
the base of the mountain east of Sidon, and sepul- 
ebral caves in the plain. In one of these caves, in 
1855, was discovered one of the most beautiful and 
interesting Phoenician monuments in existence. It 
is a sarcophagus of black syenite, with a lid carved 
in human form, bandaged like a mummy, the face 
being bare. There is an inscription in Pheenician on 
the lid, and another on the head. The king of the 
Sidonians is mentioned in them, and it is said that 

















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SIDON FROM THE NORTH 


laced, in two piles, twelve freshly-baked unleavened 
oaves of fine flour (typical of the twelve tribes), as 
an offering (Ley. xxiv. 7). See SACRIFICE. A golden 
pot filled with incense was placed on the top of each 
pile, and remained until the next Sabbath, when the 
Incense was burned, the loaves were eaten by the 
priests in the Sanctuary, and twelve fresh ones Jaid 
for an offering (Lev. xxiv. 6, 7; 1 Chr. xxiii. 29). 
David, in extreme hunger, ate of the shew-bread 
(1 Sam. xxi. 4-6; Matt. xii. 4).: See cut, p. 92. 

Shu’/nem (two resting-places), (Josh. xix. 18). Issachar. 
Where the Philistines encamped before the battle of 
Gilboa (1 Sam. xxviii. 4). Here dwelt the good Shu- 
nammite, who welcomed Elisha the prophet, who 
oft passed by, and fitted up a little chamber for him 
(2 K. iv. 8), and was rewarded (ver. 36). This plea- 
sant village was the native place of Abishag, David’s 
attendant (1 K. i. 3), and possibly the heroine of 
Solomon’s Song. The modern village is on the S.W. 
flank of Little Hermon, Jebel Duhy, 3 miles from 
Jezreel, N., in full view of Mt. Carmel, and in the 
midst of the finest grain-fields in the land. 

Shur (a wall), (Gen. xvi.7). Hagar sat by a fountain 
in the way to Shur, when the angel sent her back 
with a promise of a blessing. Abraham dwelt be- 
tween Kadesh and Shur, in Gerar (xx.1). Ishmael’s 
descendants dwelt from Havilah unto Shur that is 
before Egypt (xxv. 18). Called also Etham (Ex. xv. 
22; Num. xxxiili. 8). 

Shu’shan (/i/y). Shushan the palace (Esth. i. 2). One 
of the most important towns in the whole East. 
Capital of ISLAM, SusIs, or SuSIANA. Inscriptions, 
dated B.C. 660, record the eapture of the city by 
Asshur-bani-pal, giving also its plan. Daniel saw 
his vision of the ram and he-goat at Shushan the 
palace (Dan. viii. 2). Cyrus made it a Persian city, 
and its metropolis (Auschylus and Herodotus , al- 
though the building of the palace is credited to 
Darius. Alexander found there $60,000,000, and all 
the regalia of the great king. After this, Susa was 
neglected for Babylon. Now ealled Sus, a vast ruin 
between the uleus and Shapur. 

si’don (fishing). ZIDON (Pheenician Tsidon), (Gen. 
x. 15,19). Great Zidon (Josh. xi. 8). Sidon (Matt. 
xi. 21; Mark iii. 8; Luke vi. 17). On the coast of 
the Mediterranean Sea, in the narrow Pheenician 

lain (2 miles’, under the range of Lebanon, to which 
it onee gave its own name (Jos. Ant. v. 3,1). The 
city is built on the northern slope of a promontory 


that juts out into the sea, pointing 8.W.; and the ; 


~ 





Silk (Heb. MESHT), (Ez. xvi. 10, 13). 


Silo’ah (dart). SILOAM 





Slave (Heb. EBED; Gr. somata). 





his mother was a priestess of Ashtoreth. It is sup- 
osed to belong to the 11th century B.C. It is now 

in the Louvre, Paris. See p. 37. 

Silk in the time 

of the Ptolemies was sold for its weight in gold. It 


sometimes came in skeins, and was woven into a 


thin light gauze. It 


Smyr’na (Rev. ii. 8-11). 





Sod’om (vineyard or burning). 


Sol’dier. 


SOLOMON 


utmost confidence and privilege. This was illustrated 
in the case of Abraham commissioning his servant 
to select a wife for Isaac. Servitude under the law 
was much restricted 1 Ex. xxi. 16; Deut. xxiv.). 
Debt, or poverty, were causes for servitude (Lev. 
xxv. 39, 40); also, it was the penalty for theft (Ex. 
xxii. 1-14), the servitude ceasing when an equivalent 
of labor had been paid. All Hebrew bondmen were 
released in the year of Jubilee (Lev. xxv. 47-54). 
Foreign slaves were not so treated. They could be- 
come the property of the Hebrews, as captives of war 
(Deut. xx. 14), or by purchase from the dealers (Lev. 
xxv. 44). The slave-trade is mentioned as being car- 
ried on with Tyre by Javan (Greeks), Tubal, and 
Meshech (Ez. xxvii. 13). Joseph was the first person 
recorded as having been sold into slavery (Gen. 
xxxvii. 27, 28). Slaves were employed upon menial 
work (Lev. xxv. 89) in the household, and in atten- 
dance upon the master. It was a duty of female 
slaves to grind corn (Ex. xi. 5; Job xxxi. 10; Is. 
xlvii. 2). 

Designed by Alexander the 
Great, and built by his successors Antigonus and Ly- 
simachus, near the site of the ancient city of the same 
name (which had been destroyed by the Lydians 400 
years before). It stood at the head of a gulf of the 
AXgean Sea, by the mouth of the river Meles, having 
arange of mountains on three sides of it. Tiberius 
granted the city permission to erect a temple in honox 
of the Roman emperor and senate. John (Rev. ii. 
9) probably referred to the pagan rites in his letter to 
the church in Smyrna. See SEVEN CHURCHES. 
One of the most an- 
cient cities of Canaan, in the Jordan valley, the chief 
of the five cities (Gen. x. 19). The plain was once 
like a garden, and was chosen by Lot, when Abram 
chose Canaan (ib. xiii. 10). As the two patriarchs 
were standing on a height between Bethel and Ai 
they could see Jericho and the Jordan plain (called 
ciccar in the Hebrew, a term peculiar to this district 
alone) ; while they could not see the south end of the 
Dead Sea. But opposed to this is the event of Abra- 
ham looking toward the plain, and seeing the smoke 
go up as from a furnace (xix. 28). And that from no 
height near Hebron can the Jordan plain near Jeri- 
cho be seen, while the south end of the Dead Sea and 
the Lisan are distinetly visible. There is a salt 
mountain called Usdum (Sodom) on the 8.W. shore 
of the Dead Sea, which may have inherited and pre- 
served the name of the ancient city, but the site of 
that city is lost. 

See ARMOR. Soldiers are first mentioned in 
2 Chr. xxv. 13; and in Ezra viii. 22, and Isaiah 
xy. 4, and many times in the N. T. Paul alludes 
to fighting as a soldier (1 Cor. ix. 26), as also James 
(iv. 2), as well as nearly every writer in the Scrip- 





























is not known how 























































































































early or extensively 




















the Jews used it (Rev. 
Xvili. 12; Gen. xli. 
4%). 


(sent), (Heb. SILo- 
ACH), (Neh. iii. 15). 
Arabie, Silwan. One 
of the few undisputed 
localities around Jeru- 
salem. The water was 
“ sweet and abundant” 
in Josephus’ day (B. J. 
v. 4,1). It is in the 
Tyropeon valley, 200 = 
feet from the Kidron. 
There are no less than 
40 natural springs 
within a circle of 10 
miles around Jeru- 
salem. The water 
flows out of a small 
































artificial basin, under 
the cliff, into a reser- 
voir 53 ft. long by 18 
ft. wide and 19 ft. deep. 
It has been lately 
proved, by exploring, 
that the water flows 
from the Virgin’s fountain to Siloam; and there is a 
remarkable ebb and flow, which varies in frequency 
with the season and supply of water (John ix. 7). 
The village of Siloam (Silvan) is not mentioned in 
Seripture, and is probably modern. It is poorly 
built, and occupies the site of Solomon’s idol-shrines 
(1 Kexde 7 seo Ke exam 1S) om ee pe 10 

Servitude, under the 
Mosaic law, was more that of bondman than slave. 
In the patriarchal period the servitude was of two 
kinds: slaves or servants born in the house, and 
those who were purchased or taken in war (Gen. xvii. 
13). Those born in the house often enjoyed the 





SILOAM, LOOKING TOWARD THE CITY WALL. 


Sol’omon. 





Se 


tures. The Christian’s life is the life of a soldier, 
constantly in the armor of faith, fighting against 


evil. 

In Hebrew, Shelomoh (the peaceful). The 
youngest son of David and Bathsheba (1 Chr. iii. 5). 
He was educated under the care of Nathan, the pro- 
phe in all that the priests, Levites, and prophets 

ad to teach, and was named by him Jedidiah (loved 
of Jah), (2 Sam, xii. 25). He was only looked upon 
as the heir of the throne after Absalom’s revolt and 
death ; and only after Adonijah endeavored to seize 
the throne, was Solomon anointed by Nathan, and 
solemnly acknowledged as king, at the age of 19 or 





%, 6.1.4, a. ¥, long: 4, 6, i, 6, ti, ¥. short; cAre, fir, last, fall, what; thére, veil, t8rm: pique, firm; dane, far, do, wolf, food, foot: 


SON 


20,1015 B.C. (1 K.i. 5.) David died soon after. 
From that time his history is nearly that of the nation. 

Solomon’s fame was established by the building of 
the great temple at Jerusalem (1 K. vi.) ; but besides 
that he built his own pense the queen’s palace, the 
house of the forest of Lebanon, a grand porch, and 
the porch of judgment (law court). He had in- 
creased the walls of the city, and fortified Millo and 
other strongholds in different parts of the land (2 Chr, 
Xxxii. 5, vili.). 

It is in accordance with Eastern royalty that Sol- 
omon sometimes acted as a judge in cases of oppres- 


| 





sion, as in the case of the two children; and it may 
be that his porch of judgment contained his stated 
council and judicial chamber. 

Son of God. A peculiar appellation of Christ, express- 
ing His eternal relationship to the Father (Ps. ii. 7). 
Christ always claimed to be the only-begotten son of 
the Father (Matt. iv. 3, viii. 29, xxvii. 54); and the 
Jews rightly understood him as thus making him- 
self equal with God (John y. 18, x. 30-33). 

Son of Man. A title of Christ, assumed by himself in 
his humiliation (John i. 51). It is applied to him 
more than eighty times in the N.T. See Hisrory 
OF THE BOOKs. 

Soul. 1. Heb. NEDIBAH (Job xxx. 15), elevated and 


happy state. — 2. NEFESH, more than 500 times (Gen. | 
The meanings are: a, breath (Job | 


ii. 7, xii. 5, 13). 
xli. 13); 6, vital spirit, soul \Gen. xxxv. 18-; ¢, life 
(Ex. iv. 19); d, ghost (Job xi. 20 ; e, pleasure : Ps. 
ev. 22).— 3. NESHAMAH, breath; also blast (2 Sam. 
ii. 16; Jobiv. 9); “spirit,” “inspiration.” — 4. Gr. 
psuche (Matt. x. 28), the vital breath, life; properly, 
the soul. 

The ancients supposed the soul, or rather the ani- 
mating principle of life, to reside in the breath. 
Hence the Hebrew and Greek words, where they 
refer to man, are translated ‘ soul,’ and rendered 
“life” or “breath” (Gen. ii. 7). The immortality 
of the soul is a fundamental doctrine of revealed re- 
ligion. The ancient patriarch lived and died per- 
suaded of this truth, and it was in the hope of another 
life that they received the promises (Gen. 1. 33; 
Num. xxiii. 10). To save the souls of men, Christ 
gave himself freely to death. 

Spain. The ancient name of both Spain and Portugal, 
and a Roman province ip Paul’s time. containing 





STEPHEN 


which the yarn or thread was wound in spinning. 
The spindle was held in one hand, while the other 
was employed in drawing out the thread. 

Spirit, Tue Holy (Heb. NesHAMAH; Lat. Spiritus), 
The Third person of the Trinity. The Spirit of God. 
The character and influence of the Holy Spirit are 
chiefly shown in the N. T. That which was but 
imperfectly understood in patriarchal times became 





SPIKENARD, 


full of meaning to Christians. It is called the Holy 
Spirit of Jehovah in Ps. liii. 10, 11; the Good Spirit, 
Jehovah, in Ps. exliii. 10. In the work of the 
creation the Holy Spirit is mentioned (Gen. i. 2). 
As the bestower and sustainer of life (Gen. ii. 7; Job 
xxvii. 3). From the epoch of Samuel, the work of 
the Spirit is manifest (1 Sam. x. 10, xvi. 14; 2K. ii. 9; 
Neh. ix. 30; Is. xi. 27). In the N. T., both preced- 
ing and after the birth of Christ, the agency of the 
Holy Spirit was especially prominent in its mani- 
festations. The presence of the Holy Spirit is con- 
stantly associated with the birth 
and life of Christ and the work 
of His disciples. The holy con- 
ception was of the Spirit (Matt. 
i. 18). The Holy Spirit openly 





appeared at Christ’s cee by 
John, and afterwards led Him 





into the wilderness (Luke iy. 1). 









































In Christ’s charge to the apostles 












































are the words, “For it is not ye 






























































that speak, but the Spirit of your 
Father which speaketh in you” 























(Matt. x. 20; alsoin John xiv. 16; 



































Acts i. 8). It was probably to cor- 


























rect the prevailing ignorance 












































upon this subject that Christ con- 
demned the blasphemers of the 
Holy Ghost (Matt. xii. 31). From 
the date of the Ascension com- 
menced what is termed the ‘ Dis- 






























































pensation of the Spirit”? (Eph. 























iv. 8; John vii. 39). Christ or- 














dained that Christians should be 



























































SF 


SPARROWS. 


many Jews. It is not certain that Paul carried out 
his intention of visiting Spain (Rom. xx. 24, 28), since 
neither he nor any other writer of his time has left 
any evidence of such a visit. ; 
Spar’row (Heb. zippor; Gr. strouthion). (Ps. 1xxxiv. 
3; Matt. x. 29, 31.) A small bird, with quill- and 
tail-feathers brown; its body gray and black ; resem- 
bling the small chirping-bird: it is bold and familiar 
in its habits. These birds are still numerous, trouble- 
some, and cheap, in Jerusalem (Luke xii. 6). 
Spar’ta. A celebrated city of ancient Greece, and the 
capital of Laconia. It was long the rival of ATHENS. 
Situated in a valley, on the Eurotas, 20 ms. from the 
sea. The remarkable correspondence related in 2 
Mace. y. 9; probably had no foundation in history. 
Spike’nard Heb. NERD; Gr. nardos). <A highly per- 
fumed ointment, prepared from a plant in India 
growing in short spikes. Prized by the ancients, and 
was a favorite perfume at their baths and banquets. 
It was very costly (John xii. 3). 
Spin’ning. Is mentioned in Px. xxxv. 25, 26; Matt. 
vi. 28; Luke xii. 27. The distaff round which the 
flax or wool for spinning was wound, and spindle on | 











baptized in the name of the Holy 

Ghost (Matt. xxviii. 19). The rite 

of “laying on of hands” in its 

relation to the Holy Spirit is re- 

ferred to in Acts vi. 6, etc. 
Ste’phen (Syr. Chelil, a crown). 
The first Christian martyr; chief of the first seven 
deacons of the early Church of Jerusalem. He de- 
nounced the narrowness of Jewish worship (Acts 
vi. 13, 14). His continual attacks upon the Jewish 
ritual and worship caused his being charged with 
blasphemy before the Sanhedrin. In this tribunal 
the Pharisees were in the majority. In his defense 
he gave a critically just and true summary of the 
Jewish Church: denouncing the local worship, and 
bringing out clearly the spiritual element in its 
history ; and he showed that in the previous Jewish 
Reery the presence of God was not limited to the 
Temple at Jerusalem; and that there was among 
the Jews, from the earliest, a spirit of intolerance. 
Ile addressed them with calmness (Acts vi. 15), 
but his words were received with anger. He was 
sentenced to be stoned to death, and the sentence 
was at once executed, Saul of Tarsus (Paul) con- 
senting and assisting (Acts vii. 58, viii. 1). He 
died with the greatest firmness (Acts vii. 60). 

The gate now called St. Stephen at Jerusalem is on 
the east side of the city. In the time of the Crusades 
it was on the north side, at what is now called Da- 





ffirl, rude, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; g ass; ghassh;¢,ehask; gas j, f asin get; sasz: xas gz; 0 











SYENE 91 
mascus Gate, near the probable site of the crucifixion 
on the hillock over the so-called cave of Jezemiah, 
near which it is also probable that Stephen was 
stoned. 

Stocks Heb. MAHPEKETH). In which the body was 
placed in a bent position. Sap, when the feet ‘alone 
were confined. They consisted of two beams, the 
upper one movable, with grooves between them large 
enough to receive the ankles of the prisoner. They 
were often erected in market-places, that the insults 
of the people might be added to the pain of confine- 
ment (Job xiii. 27; Jer. xx. 2). 

Sto’ics. A set of fatalistie heathen philosophers, so 
named from the Greek word stoa, “posch,” or portico, 
because Zeno, its founder, held his school in a porch 
of the city, more than three centuries before Christ 
(Acts xvii. 18). See Eprcurus. 

Stork (Heb. HASIDAH, kindness or mercy). It has the 
beak and legs long and red; it feeds on field-mice, 
lizards, snakes, frogs, and insects. Its plumage is 
white, with the tips of its wings and some small part 
of its head and thighs black. 

Suc’coth (booths). (Gen. xxxiii. 17). Where Jacob 
built booths (of reeds, long grass, branches of trees, 
ei.), and thus gave the place a name. Sakut is a ruin 
10 miles 8. of Leisan, on the W. bank of the Jordan, 
where there is a copious spring in a fertile plain. 
But this is on the wrong side of the Jordan, for it 
belonged to Gad (Josh. xiii. 27). The name may 
have been transferred across the river. Suecoth was 
mentioned as being near the clay ground where the 
metal work for Solomon’s Temple was cast.— 2. A 
station of the Wandering (Ex. xii. 37). Site Jost. 

Swallow (Heb. DEROR and AGUR, “swallow,” 
“erane”). The well-known bird of passage, com- 
mon in our country, Europe, and the East (xxxyiii. 
14). 

Swan. The translation of the Heb. TINSHEMETH in 
Ley. xi. 18 and Deut. xiv. 16. Some think it the 
purple hen or water-fowl. 

Swine (Heb. HAzIR; Gr. choiros, hus). A well- 
known animal forbidden as food to the Hebrews, who 
held its flesh in such detestation that they would not 
pronounce its name (Ley. xi. 7; Deut. xiy. tophoial fe 
Ixv. 4, Ixvi. 3,17; Matt. viii. 32; Luke v. 14, 16; 
2 Pet. ii. 22; Matt. xvii. 6.) 

Syc’amine Tree (Gr. Sukaminos). A species of the 
mulberry-tree (morus). Both black and white mul- 
berry-trees are common in Syria and Palestine, and 
are largely cultivated for supplying food for the silk- 
worm (Luke xvii. 6). 

Syc’amore (Heb. SHIKMAH, Gr. Sukaminos), (Luke 
xvii. 6). A tree of Egypt and Palestine, the fruit of 
which resembles the fig (1 K. x. 27). It grows to 
the size of a walnut-tree, has wide -spreading 
branches, and affords a delightful shade, and is 
planted by the waysides. Its leaves are heart-shaped, 
downy on the under side, and fragrant. The fruit 
grows from the trunk itself on little sprigs, and in 
clusters like the grape. To make the fruit eatable, 
three or four days before gathering it is punctured 
with a sharp instrument (Amos yii. 14). The wood 
is very durable, Egyptian mummy-coftins made of it 
being still perfectly sound. These trees were held in 
great value (1 Chr. xxvii. 28), and it was one f€ 

















GOAT OF SINAI. 


Egypt’s calamities that her syeamores were destroyed 
(Ps. Ixxviii. 47), The syeamores of America and 
of England are very different from those of the Serip- 
tures. 

Sy’char (falsehood), (John iv. 5). A city of Samaria. 
(See SHECHEM.) Named so from the false worship 
on Mt. Gerizim (John iv. 22; Hab. ii. 18). 

Sye’ne. Properly Sereneh (Ez. xxix. 10, xxx. 6). 
From Migdol to Syene was a term for the whole 








as in linger, link; th as in fhine. 


92 SYRACUSE 

extent of Egypt. Migdol was the last town in Egypt 
toward the E., and Syene was the last toward the 8., 
and is now known by its ancient name. Its Egyp- 
tian name was SUN, which meant “‘ to open,”’ that is, 
the opening into Egypt from the south. 

Syr’acuse. On the E. coast of Sicily. A wealthy and 
populous place, when visited by Paul (Acts xxviii. 
12). Taken by the Romans 200 years B. C. 


Syr’ia (from TSUR, Tyre) ; ARAM (high) in the Hebrew. | 


Aram was the fifth son of Shem (Gen. x. 22). Called 
Aram in Num. xxiii. 7. The country he settled 
is called Aram or Syria, and extended from the 
Mediterranean Sea to the Tigris, and from Canaan 
to Mt. Taurus, and had 6 names for its different sec- 
tions, for which see ARAM. ‘The country is divided 
into long, narrow sections, from N. to 8. 1. Plains 
next to the sea, extending from the Ladder of Tyre 
to the Taurus, including the plains of Phoenicia, of 
Seleucia, and of the Issus.—2. The range of moun- 
tains called in the N. Amanus, and Bargylus, and in 
the S. Lebanon. —3. The valley between Lebanon and 
Anti- Lebanon, Ceele, or Hollow Syria. —4. The 
mountain range rising N. of Aleppo, and ending at 
Mt. Hermon. —5. The Syrian desert, extending to 
the Euphrates. The principal rivers are the Orontes 
‘El Asy, the rebellious), and 
the Litany. The source of 
the Orontes is a little N. of 
Baalbek, where, within a 
few miles, a stream from 
both Lebanon and Anti- 
Lebanon unite to form the 
stream, flowing N.E.; it 
passes through a lake, 6 ms. 
long by 2 wide, near Emesa 
(HUMS); a little below Ha- 
math it receives a branch; 
being turned west by the 
Amanus, it receives the 
Kara Su (Black river), flows by Antioch, and emp- 
ties into the sea; having a course of 200 miles. The 
Litany rises from a small lake, 6 ms. 8.W. of Baal- 
bek, and runs 8. until it is turned W. by the hills of 
Galilee, when it reaches the sea 5 ms. N. of Tyre, 
having run about 80 miles. There are many other 
small streams, as the Eleutherus, Lycus, Adonis, the 
rivers of Damascus (Abana and Pharpar), which are 
lost in marshy lakes, the Koweik, near Aleppc, ter- 
minating in a marsh, and the Sajur, a branch of the 
Euphrates. The lakes are: The Lake of Antioch; 
the Salt Lake, near Aleppo; Kades, on the Orontes ; 





TIGRANES, KING OF SYRIA, 
B. C. 50. 











Ta’anach (sandy soil), (Josh. xii. 21). 


TADMOR 


T 


An ancient 
city of Canaan, built on the end of a ridge which 
runs northward from the hills of Manasseh into the 
plains of Esdraélon, at the base of which is the mod- 
ern village of the same name (Ar. Tu'annuk). It 
was the headquarters of the army of Deborah and 
Barak, and Sisera’s host was encamped between it 
and Megiddo (Judg. v. 19). 


Ta’anath-Shi'loh (approach to Shiloh), (Josh. xvi. 6). 


Tab/itha (a gazelle). 


Ta’'ble (Heb. LUAH, a table or tablet). 


clining at MEALS (Matt. ix. 2, 6). See cuts 
on pages 11, 63. 
Tabor, Mt. (hight). (Josh. xix. 22.) On the 


Tabor, The Plain of. 


Tad’mor. 


Supposed to be Shiloh; Taanath being the Canaan- 
ite and Shiloh the Hebrew name of the same city. 

Also called Dorcas, the name 
of a pious and charitable woman at Joppa, whom 
Peter raised from the dead (Acts ix. 36-42). 

Used es- 
pecially of the tablets or slabs of stone on 
which were the TEN COMMANDMENTS (Ex. 
xxiv. 12). Also of other tablets for WRITING 
(Is. xxx. 8). Heb. MESAB (Cant. i. 12), “at 
this table.” Heb. SHULHAN, a table spread 
with food (Ex. xxv. 23 ff.); Gr. kline, a bed 
(Mark vii. 4); also, a couch for resting or re- 


border of Issachar and Zebulon. It is of lime- 


Tar’sus. 





TELL HUM 


full of learning, subtilty, and wisdom, marred with 
the peculiar defect of treating the most minute and 
trivial things with the same gravity and seriousnessr 
as the most important. It is also colored with many 
curious superstitions. Fables are recorded as well as 
facts, irreverent trifles as well as the most devout 
aspirations. 

Chief town of ciLictaA; the birthplace of 
Paul the Apostle (Acts ix. 11, xxi. 39). It was an 
important city in the time of the Greek kings. Alex- 
ander conquered it; and it was under the rule of 
Antioch, and also that of the Ptolemies. Czsar 
changed its name to Juliopolis. Augustus made ita 
free city. It was a celebrated seat of learning in the 
time of the early Roman emperors, and was com- 
pared by Strabo to Athens and Alexandria, and con- 
sidered superior to them (xiv. 673). Among its famous 






































stone, 1,800 ft. high, rounded in form, and is 
studded with furests of oaks, pistachios, tere- 
binths, mock-oranges, and other trees and 
bushes. Wolves, boars, lynxes, and other wild 
animals, besides reptiles, are found. It is now 
called Jebel et Tur, and is one of the most 
favorable points for beautiful and extensive 
views. See view on page 68. 

(Heb. ELON, properly 
The Oak of Tabor.) Only mentioned once (1 
Sam. x. 3). This plain, or oak of Tabor, was 
evidently somewhere between Rachel’s tomb 
and Bethel, probably not far from Jerusalem. 
But its locality cannot be ascertained. 
PALMYRA. City of palms (1 K. ix. 18). 
Built by Solomon on the route from Palestine to the 
Euphrates, about midway between Damascus and 
the river; the whole distance being about 240 miles. 
The ruins are chiefly of Corinthian colonnades and 
temples, and, seen from a distance, are peculiarly im- 
posing, and seem to surpass all others in their appar- 
ent vastness and general effect. None of Solomon’s 


















































— 





—= buildings have 














































































































been identified, 




























































































































































































and the ruins 






































































































































































































































are ascribed to 


























































































































works of the 







































































































































































date of the 2d or 











































































































































































































































































































VILLAGE SILOAM 
and the Bahr el Merj, near Damascus. The cities 
are: Antioch, Damascus /150,000) ; Apameia, Aleppo 
(70,009); Beirut (50,000); Hamath (30,000), (Num. 
xiii. 21); Hums (20,000); Tripoli (13,000); Seleucia, 
Tadmor (Palmyra), and many others, mentioned in 
their places. Syria was settled by Canaanites and 
Arameans, descendints of Ham. Damascus and 
Zobah were the chief cities in David’s time. Assyria 
made it a provinee, and Alexander conquered it (B. 
C. 323); and after him the Seleucid family governed 
it, one of them building Antioch, which was their 
only capital until B.C. 114. The Romans, under 
Pompey, captured it, B.C. 65. The Mohammedans 
suceeded the Romans A. D. 634, when, for 100 years 
after, they made Damascus their capital. 














3d century of 

our era. (See 

Wood’s Palmy- 

ra.) 

Tal‘mud. Is the 
work whichem- 
bodies the ca- 
nonical and 
civil law of the 
Jews. It con- 
tains those 
rules, precepts, 
and interpreta- 
tions by which 
the Jewish peo- 
ple profess to be 
guided, in ad- 
dition to the 9. 
T., and includes 
not merely re- 
ligion, but phi- 
losophy, medi- 
cine, jurispru- 
dence, history, 
and the various 
branches of 
practical duty. 

The Jews have been aceustomed to divide their law 
into written and unwritten: the written contained 
in the Pentateuch, the unwritten handed down orally, 
until it was found necessary to write it. Some Jews 
have assigned the same antiquity to both, alleging 
that Moses received them on the mount. 

The Jews have always set a high value on the 
Talmud, even placing it above the Mosaic law, 
saying: “The Bible is like water, the Talmud like 
wine, and the six orders like aromatic wine.” The 
Saviour alluded to this extravagant estimate of the 
commentary above the text of the law when he said: 
“Making the word of God of none effect through 
your tradition” (Mark vii. 13). This work has 
formed the public opinion among the Jews for many 
ages, and still has a great influence. As a work it is 























3 
= 








Tav’erns. 





















































TABLE. 


citizens were Athendorus, the tutor of Augustus, and 
Nestor, the tutor of Tiberius. Anthony and Cleo- 
patra met on the banks of the river Cydnus, which, 
divides the Tarsus in two. 

Three Taverns. A station on the Apvian 
road between Puteoli and Rome, where Paul met 
brethren when on his way from Jerusalem. The 
modern Cisterna is probably near the site of the an- 
cient place, which was about 30 miles from Rome. 


Teko’a (strikers), (2 Chr. xi. 6). E. of Hebron; built by 


Ashur, son of Hezron (2 Chr. ii. 24). Residence of 
the wise woman who made peace between David and 
Absalom (2 Sam. xiv.). Ira, the Tekoite, was one of 
David’s 30 “ mighty men ” (1b. xxiii. 26). _Rehoboam 
fortified it (2 Chr. xi.6). Its people helped Nehemiah 
rebuild the walls of Jerusalem after the return from 
Babylon (Neh. iii. 5,27). The prophet Amos was 
born here (Amos i., vii. 14). The modern name is 
Tekua, and it is a small village of Arab houses, on 


an elevated hill. 
OWN 
« MQ 
2 2 \ ~ 


Cara. 


a) 


SHOW-BREAD, 


Tell Hum has recently been proved to be the site of the 


ancient CAPERNAUM. The original building of the 
synagogue, as appears by an inspection of the ruins, 
was 74 feet 9 inches long by 56 feet 9 inches wide ; 
longer between north and south, with entrances at 
the south end. Many finely cut capitals were found 
in the interior, buried in the rubbish; and also sev- 
eral of the pedestals in their proper places. Epipha- 
nius says there was a Christian church there A. D. 
600, some of the ruins of which are found near the 
synagogue. The plan of the synagogue was always 





%.5,3, 0. 0. ¥ long: 4, 8. {. 5. ti. ¥. short; cfre, far, last, fall. what: thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, far, dg, wolf, food, foot; 


TEMPLE 


peculiar, and different from that ade pted by the Chris- 
tians, or Pagans, or Mohammedans, so that there is 
no difficulty in determining the nature of certain 
ruins. ‘This building may have been the one built 
by the centurion (Luke vii. 45), and that in which 
Jesus delivered the discourse recorded in John vi. 
One of the stones has a pot of manna sculptured 
- on it. 

Temple. The Tabernacle was the sacred tent where 
man met God in close communion, and was built 
after a model given to Moses by Jehovah. It was 
used in the Exodus, on the journey to Canaan, and 
in the Promised Land until Solomon built the Tem- 

le on Zion, after which it is mentioned no more, 
Ihe Temple is minutely described in Kings, Jere- 
miah, afd Ezekiel, and the three accounts must be 
read together, for inside measures are given in one 
and outside in the other; both being necessary for a 
complete description. 

The form cannot be determined. Many plans and 
elevations have been designed to meet the require- 
ments of text, the last of which seems to answer all 
of the points. (See Solomon’s Temple, T. O. Paine ; 
Die Stiftshiitte, Dr. Neumann.) 

The original holy place, the centre of worship 
among the tribes of Israel was the tabernacle, a large 
tent, made of cloth, ropes, boards, and_ poles, with 
such metal as was necessary for strength and orna- 
ment. It was set up and consecrated first at Sinai, 
in the first year of the Exodus, after an idea which 
was given to Moses by Jehovah (Ex. xxv.). Joshua 
was the first keeper. Two skilful workmen (with 
assistants), built, furnished, and decorated the struc- 
ture (xxxv. 30 —), when the divine acceptance of it 
was made known by the presence of a cloud resting 
above it, and an effulgence of light within (xl.). The 
tabernacle was called the dwelling (Heb. MISIIKAN, 


ple of God); the tent (OHEL); tabernacle of the | 





Tet’rarch. 


Thad’/deus (Heb. TADDAY, cow- 





Thébes. A chief city of ancient 











THESSA LONICA 


In the eut of Dagon the form of the god is shown 
as seated, and of very large size. There were small 
copies of the same image made for use in the house. 


Tertul’/lus. A Roman orator, whom the Jews employed 


to bring forward their accusation against Paul (Acts 
xxiv. 1-2). 
Governor of the 


TIGLATH-PILESER 93 


of undoubted antiquity. Two of the mosks were an- 
cient heathen temples. The walls stand on a Greek 
original foundation of great massiveness, and date 
trom the Middle Ages. ‘This was for several centu- 
ries known as ‘the Orthodox City,” and it is mep- 




















fourth part of a country. 1. 

















TleRoD ANTIPAS (Matt. xiv. 


















































11), who is distinguished as 





































































































“Herod the tetrarch ;” also 

































































the title of king is assigned 

























































































to him (Matt. xiv. 9).— 2. 































































































Herop Puiiipe Il is called 








































































































tetrarch of IruREA (Luke iii. 




















































































































1); LYSANTAS (iii. 1), tetrarch 





























of ABYLENE. This title was 
probably applied to petty trib- 
utary princes also. 


rageous). JUDE, JUDAS. Also 
ealled Lebbeus and Thaddeus 
(Matt. x.). One of the twelve. 
He is only mentioned among 
those who could not see the 
spiritual kingdom of Jesus 
(John xiv. 22). Of his life, 
labors, and death we know 
nothing. Tradition says he 
preached at Edessa, and died 











































































































a martyr there (Mark iii. 8). 


Egypt, the capital and resi- 
dence of the kings during 
the age of its highest splendor. There were three 
names, Tam, Pamen (abode «f Amon), and Thebes, 
No-Ammon (portion of Ammon’, is the name in the 
Scriptures (Jer. xlvi. 25; Nah. ili.8; Ez. xxx. 14). 












































































































































congregation (0 MOED); house of the Lord (0 1A 
EDUTI); the holy place, or sanctuary (MIKDASII 
KODESH), and the temple (HEKAL) of the Lord. It 
was 45 feet long, 15 wide, and 15 high. The interior 
was divided into two rooms, the first 30 feet long, 15 
wide, the holy place; the second 15 feet square and 
high (a cube), the holy of holies, into which the high- 
priest only was permitted to enter, who passed the 
vail that divided it from the holy place. 

Tent (OHEL, Is. xxxiii. 20; Ps. xv. 1). The tent was 
always the best and most convenient dwelling-place 
among a wandering pastoral people (Gen. iv. 20). 
Even after the settlement in Canaan the people out- 
side of the cities lived in tents (Judg. vii. 8; Heb. 
xi. 9). The tent is still in use by millions of people 
in Arabia and other eastern countries. The mate- 
rials are slim poles, cords of wool or palm-fibres, or 
hemp, pins or nails, and cloth of coarse black hair 
from the camel or the goat. Canvas of linen is 
sometimes used, and for display a wealthy ruler often 
pitches a magnificent tent of silk, decorated with 
embroidery, gilding, and the most showy Oriental de- 
signs of form and color. The common house-tent is 
divided into two parts: one for men and another for 
women. The larger ones have several divisions. 
Those with a double top are very comfortable, even 
in the hot season, and are often a better protection 
against the rain than the stone houses, whose roof of 
earth is very likely to leak. 

Té'rah (station). Father of Abraham, and son of Na- 
hor (Gen. xi. 24, 32). He dwelt in Ur, and was an 
idolater (Josh. xxiv. 2), and died at the age of 205, 
at Haran (Gen. xi, 31, 32). 

Tor/aphim. This word is rendered “ images,” “ idol- 
atry,” or the like. Now understood to represent 
small images used as household gods. As specimens 
of these images see the eut of forms of ancient gods. 
A is that of Jupiter; all the others are Egyptian. 


fairl, rude, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; g ass; gh as sh; e,ehask; gas j, asin get; sasz; x as gz; nas in linger, link; €h as in fhine. 





| Thessaloni’ca. On that part of the shore of Macedonia 


called the Thermaie Gulf, and originally called 
Therma. It was greatly enlarged by Cassander, the 
son of Antipater, who named the 





| Thyati’ra. 





tioned many times in the controversial writings of 
the early ages. The coins of this city are quite na- 
merous and bear portraits of its rulers with emblems 
and inscriptions, besides its name. 


Thra’cia (2 Mace. 12, 25). On the ancient maps Thrace 


included all the country north of Macedonia and 
the Black Sea. It was afterwards limited to the 
district east of Macedonia, bordering on the Black 
Sea. 


Throne (Heb. Kissé; Gr. thronos). Any elevated seat 


occupied by a person in authority, as high-priest 1 
Sam. i. 9); judge (Ps. exxii. 5); or a military chief 
(Wersul 15) 

Built on the river Ly’cus, by Seleii’cus 
Nica’tor, as one of the many colonies founded by the 
Macedonians in Asia Minor, after the conquest of 
Persia. The more ancient towns on the same site 
had been named Pelopia, Semir’amis, and Euhip’pa, 
whose memory is preserved in inscriptions on coins 
and monuments. 


Tibe’rias. A city on the W. shore of the Sea of Galilee 


(John vi. 23). Some have supposed that it was built 
on the ruins (or near) of an ancient city, Rakkath, or 
Chinneroth (see Land and Book). Josephus says 
that it was built over an ancient cemetery, and was 
therefore an unclean city, according to the ceremo- 
nial law of the Jews. It is supposed that Jesus 
avoided the city on that account, and it is scarcely 
mentioned in the Gospels. It was the capital of 
Galilee up to the time of Herod Agrippa 11. 

The emperor Tiberius, after whom the city and 






































improved city after his wife 



















































































Thessalonica, who was a sister of 

















































































































Alexander the Great. This was 












































































































































the capital of that part of the 























































































































Roman Empire, and was noted 


























































































































as the place of exile of the orator 





















































Cicero, from whence he wrote 
some of his letters, when it was 
the most populous in all the re- 
gion, in the first and second 
centuries. Paul selected this as 
the centre of his operations in 
Macedonia, because it was on the 
great Roman road connecting it 
with the whole country north 








































































































































































































































































































of the Augean Sea, and its ad- 





























vantages also as a seaport, thus 
ranking it with Ephesus and 
Corinth in importance. 

The present population is 70,- 
000, about 10,000 of whom are 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































Jews. 




















There are some remains of the 



































ancient city, among which is an 





arch, which is now called by the 
Turks the Vardar Gate, standing 
across a street in the west end 
of the city, probably on the an- 
cient Via Egnatia. This bears 
an inscription whichconfirms the 
Scripture text in Acts xvii. 5. At the other end of the 
city there is anarch of Constantine, and in the castle 
there are the remains of a triumphal arch of Marcus 
Aurelius. There are also columns, architraves, etc., 








Tig’lath-pile’ser (lord of the Tigris). 





TIBERIAS, THE CITY AND THE LAKE. 


the lake are named, was the successor of Augustus 
Ceesar, and the second emperor of Rome (A. D. 14). 

King of As- 
syria; was invited by Ahaz, king of Judah, to 











Tim’ nah (divide). 





D4 TIGRIS 


assist him against the kings of Assyria and Israel (1 


K. xvi. 7-10). 
River of Mesopotamia. Called Hid- 


Ti/gris (arrow), 
dekel in Hebrew. Like the Euphrates, it has two 


sources; the principal one is near the high mountain- 
lake Golenjik, which lies in the great bend of the 
Euphrates, in lat. 38° 10’, long. 39° 20’, and only 2 or 
3 ms. from that river. 


TRACHONITIS 


third year a special provision was made for the poor, 
either out of this second tithe or in addition to it 
(Deut. xiv. 28, 29). The system of Tithes was re- 
newed both before and after the Captivity (2 Chr. 
xxxi. 5, 6, 12); but they were not always regularly 
paid, and then the Divine blessing was withheld (Mal. 
lii. 8-12). 


Ti’tus (Gr. Titus). A Christian teacher of Greek origin 


(Gal. ii. iii.), the companion 








of Paul, who converted him 



























































(Diteu ee. Cor mV oy. 



































He was one of those sent 


















































upon a mission to Jerusalem 

















































































































from the Church of Antioch 




































































(Acts v. 2; Gal. ii. 1). He 


























































































































a 


iy 
“ila 


was thence sent to Corinth, 
where he lavored success- 
fully (2 Cor. viii. 6; xii. 18). 
Tomb. The arrangement of 
’ the tombs was generally as 
shown in the plan, and the 
door was according to the 























style and wealth of the own- 




















er. The door engraved was, 
when new, very showy and 
elegant, and probably had a 
front to match the handsome 
pediment above, which is so 
beautifully ornamented with 
scrolls and flowers. But near- 
ly every ancient tomb in Pal- 











estine has been broken into 











fragments, more or less, and 














TOMB-DOOR IN RUINS, 


1. In the north of Judah (Josh. xv. 
10), near Bethshemesh. It may be identical with 
Timnatha of Samson, a city of Dan (xix. 43). The 
modern village is called Tibneh, 2 ms. W. of Ain 
Shems (Bethshemesh), on the site of the ancient 
city. —2. In the mountain district of Judah (xv. 57), 
south of Hebron. 

fim’othy. Is first mentioned in Acts xvi. 1, where he 
is described as the son of a Greek, by a Jewish mother. 
The father’s name is unknown; his mother’s was 
Eunice, and his grandmother’s Lois (2 Tim. i. 5). 
Tir/hakah (evulted). King of ErHtopta, or Cush, and 
of Egypt, and the opponent of SENNACHERIB (2 K. 
xix. 9). He was a powerful monarch, ruling both 
Upper and Lower Egypt, and extending his conquests 
far into Asia. 

Tir’zah. City of Canaan (Josh. xii. 24). After the sepa- 
ration of israel and Judah it was the residence of 
Jeroboam (1 K. xiv. 17),and of his successors, Baasha, 
Elah, and Zimri. The royal sepulchres (xvi. 6) of the 
first four kings of Israel were here. 

Tithe (Heb. MA’ASER; Gr. dekate, a tenth). The pro- 
portion of a man’s income devoted to sacred purposes 
(Gen. xiv. 20, xxviii. 22) prescribed by the Mosaic 
Law (Num. xxxi. 31). A twofold tithe was required 
of each citizen. The first consisted of one-tenth of 
the produce of his fields, trees, and herds, to be given 








THE ABSALOM TOMB. 


to God (Lev. xxvii. 30-32). The Levites paid a tenth 
part of what they received to the priests (Num. xviii. 
96-28). The second tithe required of each landholder 
one-tenth of the nine parts of his produce remaining 
after the first tithe, to be used at the Temple in enter- 
taining the Levites (Deut. xii. 17-19, 22-29). Every 








ee 


Town. 1. Batu, daughter ; used 








only their ruins remain for 
our inspection. Inside the 
tomb there were large rooms, 
marked A, B,C, from which 
small chambers called loculi 
(places) were cut for the de- 
posit of the bodies. No coffins were needed, for the solid 


rock was a cover- 
‘IIIS \N SSQ 









and the front was 
walled up with 
stones and cement. 
The door was closed 
with a round stone, 
like a millstone, 


ing, on three sides, 
N 


Yi 


IN 


SS 
S SSGEGNG 
= \ 
S S SSIS 
A a 
S SSS 
_ ma 





V/s 





(without the hole \ 
: N 
in the centre,) and N 
also with a door on 





hinges. 
In the Sepulchre 
of the kings of Je- 





rusalem (city of Da- en Re 
vid —that is, City \N 


of the King), there 
were eleven kings 
of Judah buried, 
but there is now no trace of this sepulchre. 
explorations may reveal these hididen places. 

No tombs at present known ean be traced toa date 
before the Roman occupation of the country. 


PLAN OF A TOMB. 


Future 


Tower (MIGDAL). Towers were 


used for defense and for watch- 
ing vineyards, fields, and the 
frontiers of the country (Judg. 
ix. 17, 47-50). The traveler 
meets with these small watch- 








Trogyl’lium. 


Tu’bal (to prepare). 


Twelve Tribes. 


TWELVE TRIBES 


made of stone, thick, solid and strong walls, and also 
many caves were used as dwellings. Cisterns and 
granaries were cut in the solid rock. 

Captain Richard F. Burton (of the pilgrimage to 
Mecca fame) visited this district last year, and gave 
a very minute account of its ruins of cities, roads, 
caves, ete., fully confirming the Scripture notices. 


Transfigura’tion (Matt. xvii. 1,9). The scene is now 


located by common consent among scholars on Mount 
Hermon. The apostles Peter, James, and J ohn, were 
the only witnesses (1 Pet. i. 26; John i. 14). 


Tro’as. The ancient city of Troy, according to the Iliad 


of Homer, was near the foot of Mount Ida, near the 
shore, in Asia Minor, and was called at one time 
Alexander Troas. The island of Tenedos was oppo- 
site, and only a few miles distant. The whole region 
south of the Hellespont was called the Troad. The 
city was a colony of both tome and Macedonia. It 
is now called Eski Stambul (Old Constantinople), be- 
cause Constantine at one time thought of building 










Saw P 

= Gf 
oe 
oS 


ve 
sooo Of 
Sood 
























Yaz s 
2? a, Tos) 3) 
om VAY 2% 
oO ROLE ES eee 
occa Ss 


COIN OF TROAS. 


the capital of his empire at this place. Paul visited 
Troas three times: first, A. D. 5z, when he received 
the eall to come over to Macedonia (Acts xvi. 8-11); 
and next in A. D. 57, when he met with much success 
in his preaching ; and the last in A. D. 58, when the 
incident of the falling of Eutychus out of the win- 
dow, and his recovery by Paul’s intercession, occurred 
(Acts xx. 5-14; 2 Tim. iv. 13). 

A point of land opposite the island of 
Samos, at the boundary between Coria and Ionia 
(Act xx. 15). 

Son of Japheth, who with his 
brothers Javan and Meshech, traded in slaves and 
vessels of brass (Gen. x. 2; 1 Chr.i. 5). 


Tubal-Cain (Persian tw’pai, iron; Arabie kain, worker). 


Worker in metals. A son of Lamech (Gen. iv. 22). 


Turtle-Dove (TOR). The migratory habits of the dove 


are alluded to in Canticles, iii. 11, 12; Jeremiah, viii. 
7. It was allowed as a sin-offering by the poor (Lev. 
i. 14, v. 7; Matt. xxi. 22). Abraham offered a turtle- 
dove and a pigeon before the law was given. (Gen. 
Xv. 9). 
The emblems of the tribes were the 
standards around which the people gathered during 
the march in the wilderness. ‘there is no account of 
their use during the wars of conquest in Canaan, but 
it is probable that they were used at least until the 
time of king David. 

Tue ALLOTMENT OF THE TWELVE TRIBES. — 
The land was promised to Abraham as a dwelling- 
place for his descendants, who were to be as countless 











towers now all over Pales- 
































tine. The tower was a symbol 
of strength and _ protection, 
and therefore it is used as a 
figure of God (Ps. 1xi.3), and 
of kings and other men in 
power (Is. ii. 15, xxv. 25). 











for village, or suburb near a *@ 
large city. 2. HAv’voTH, - 
villages, meaning dwelling- 
places (Josh. xiii. 30 . 3. Ha- 
ZER, court or village (Gen. 
xxv. 16). 4. Ir, city (Deut. 
iii. 5). 5. Kir, wall (Josh. 
ii. 15). 6. PER’AZOTH, oven 
country, or unwalled camp. 
7. Greek, come, a hamlet. 8. Komop'olis, a large 
village without walls (Mark i. 38). 


Trachoni'tis (heap of stones), (Luke iii. 1). The region 


was ealled, also, ARGOB, GESHUR, and now EL-LE- 
JAH, and is 8. of Damascus, consisting of a plain and 
the W. slope of Jebel Hauran. On the N. bears of 
this region are extensive ruins of Mismiyeh, where 
there are inscriptions and sculptures, once adorning 
what was a beautiful temple. The place was called 
Phocus. On the slope of the mountain Alsadamum 
there are the ruins of the cities Sacceea, Kenath, and 
others not mentioned in the Scriptures. 

Josephus gives a very exact and interesting account 
of these places, in which he describes the houses as 










RACHEL’S TOMB, BETWEEN JERUSALEM AND BETHLEHEM. 


as the stars of the heavens, or as the sand on the sea- 
shore; which promise was repeated to Moses, who 
brought them out of Egypt to the border of the coun- 
try at Kadesh, by the shortest route from Sinai, but 
on account of the murmurings there, led them for 38 
years in the wilderness. They were finally brought 
over the Jordan by Joshua, who, after giving Caleb 
his “mountain”? Hebron, divided the land by lot 
among the nine tribes and a half; two tribes and a 
half having been located by Moses east of Jordan. 
(Josh, xiv—xxi.). 

The lots were drawn at Shiloh, where the Taber- 
nacle had been set up, and where it remained over 
four hundred years. See SHILOH. 








A, 6, i, 5, a, ¥, long; &, &, i, 5, ti, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, feat: 


TWELVE TRIBES 


The tribes are named here in the order in which 
the sons of Jacob stood in his family. 

The description of the cities and surroundings 
forms the great body of this work, and therefore only a 
few words are here given to each tribe, referring to the 
maps, and the articles under each separate head, for 
particulars. 


TWELVE TRIBES 


wilderness along the Dead Sea was not favorable to a | 
large population. Simeon and Dan had a part: alto- 
gether leaving Judah in actual occupation of only 
the hill-country with the western slopes (the Shefe- 
lah), and the pasture-land of the south Negeb). Its 
stronghold was the district from Jerusalem to Yuttah, 
which was secured from invasion by steep, narrow 





THE ENCAMPMENT AROUND THE TABERNACLE, 


The tribe of Reuben was the least distinguished in 
every way — in men of character, in famous deeds, or 
in the territory in which they lived. There were four 
families at the migration into Egypt, and 46,500 men 
over 20 years old at the Exode, and at the last num- 
bering before the death of Moses, 43,730. Three of 
this tribe joined Korah in the rebellion against Moses 
at Sinai, and “perished from among the congrega- 
tion” (Num. xvi. 33). The station of the tribe on 
the march was south of the Tabernacle, with Simeon 
and Gad. The tribe chose to stay on the east side of 
Jordan, on the mishor or highland pasture of Moab, 
a section which had never been ineluded in the prom- 
ise to Abraham ‘Num. xxxii.7,17). This distant 
position separated them from their brethren on the 
other side of Jordan, and gradually alienated them 
from the national religion, as Deborah bewailed in 
her song (Judg. v. 15,16). The Syrians overran their 
country under Hazael B. C. 884—(z Ki. x. 32), and 
the whole tribe was carried into Syria captive by 
Tiglath-Pileser (1 Chr. v. 6, 26). 

There is near Joppa a river Rubin (Reuben), and 
on its banks there is held a yearly festival in memory 
of the patriaren who is said to have been buried 
there. See REUBEN, on p. 82. 

The tribe of Simeon numbered six families (the 
head of one of which, Shaul, was a son ot a Canaan- 
ite woman) when Jacob went down into Egypt (Gen. 
xlvi.), and at the Exode 59,300 men over 20, but only 
22,000 at the last census by Moses. % 

In the wilderness Simeon was on the south side of 
the Tabernacle. The only great name of the tribe 
on record is that of the widow Judith, the heroine of 
the apocryphal Book of Judith, where she appears 
as an ideal type of piety, beauty, courage, and chas- 
tity. There were 18 cities, with their surroundings, 
given to Simeon out of the portion allotted to Judah, 
including the famous well of Beersheba, and one of 
which (Ziklag) became the private property of David, 
as a present from Achish the Philistine. A part of 
the tribe (500 men) took possession of a district in 
Mount Seir, where they were still living after the 
return from the captivity (1 Chr. iv. 42, 43). 

For Levi, see page 60. 

Judah numbered three families at the migration to 
Egypt, all of whom were descendants of Canaanite 
women, and 74,600 at Sinai; and had increased to 
76,500 at the passage over Jordan. The great Caleb 
was of this tribe, who was one of the spies; and he 
and Joshua were the only two of the spies who spoke 
well of Canaan, and the only ones of all the people 
who left Egypt that were permitted to enter it. 

This was the first tribe located west of the Jordan, 
and its boundaries are more minutely traced than of 
any other, and included nearly one-third of the whole 
land. Philistia was not conquered until David’s 


time, and was after that an uncertain possession : the - 








defiles on eve 
were nearly all on hill-tops. 
scended from Pharez, twin son of the widow of Er, 
Reuben’s son,and David was the first who was named 
king. 
alone, and its history became that of the kingdom 
of Judah, over which David’s successors from Reho- 
boam to Zedekiah reigned. 


and Egypt, besides the kingdom of Israel. u 
internal cause of the decay and the ruin of Judah, 
was the contest between the kings and the priests for 
the controlling power, which increased the bitterness 
of factions, and lessened the bravery of the people 


EAST. 
JUDAH, 
74,600. 
ISSACHAR, ZEBULON, 
54,400. 57,400. 
MOSEs. AARON. 
NAPHTALI, REUBEN, 

53,400. PRIESTS. 46,500. 

NORTH. di SOUTH. 
i) 
MERARITES, <  Komarmirss, 

ASHER, 3,200. g 2,750. SIMFON, 
41,500. 2 59,300. 
DAN, 

62,700. GERSHONITES, GAD, 

2,650. 45,650. 
BENJAMIN, EPHRAIM, MANASSEH, 
35,400. 40,500. 32,200. 
WEST. 


side, easily defended, while its cities 
The royal line was de- 


When the ten tribes revolted, Judah was left 


(See ISRAEL.) 
The most important neighbors of Judah were Edom 
The great 











TWELVE TRIBES 98 


into Egypt, Nushim (a family ?), or Shuham; at the 
Exode the number of the tribe was 62,700 men ovet 
20, and at the final numbering in Moab they had in- 
creased to 64,400. The seventeen cities, in its allot 
ment (including Ekron, one of the five chief cities 
of Philistia), were seated along the sides and base of 
the hill-country of Judah and Benjamin. Josephus 
says their land extended to Dor under Carmel. It 
was the last tribe located, and had the smallest por- 
tion. A long time after the allotment the tribe found 
its territory too small, and sent a part northward, 
who located at Laish (Judg. xviii.), taking Micah’s 
priest and his images (idolatrous?) with them. Sam- 
son was the most noted man of the tribe, and was a 
judge of Israel. 

Dan is omitted from the genealogies of the Chroni- 
cles, and by John in the Revelation, where all the 
other tribes appear. 











































































































































































































| 


( 


| 
fi | 




























































































































































































INTERIOR OF A TOMB, JERUSALEM. 


Four families of the sons of Naphtali went down 
into Egypt with their father, and had increased at tha 
Exode to 43,400 men over 20, and numbered on the 
Plains of Moab 45,400. The lot of the tribe was 
drawn the last but one, and included a greater variety 
of climate, soil, productions, and scenery than any 
other. Some of its wooded hights are 3,000 or 4,006 
feet high, the loftiest west of the Jordan. ‘The broad 
table-lands and elevated plains are well watered 
and rich in vegetation. The plains on the shore of 
the Sea of Galilee were of unrivaled fertility, and 
called the garden of Palestine, and an earthly para 
dise (Josephus, B. J. iii. 3, 2; 10, 8; Robinson, ii. 402). 

The Syrian and Assyrian touched this tribe first in 
their incursions, when they came by the way of Ccele- 













































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































NECROPOLIS. 


for resistance against thejr enemies (Ez. xxii.) ; and 
when in Hilkiah the priest the crown was actually 
subjected, society had become corrupt, the enemies 
of Judah, Egypt, and Babylon threatened, and the 
few faithful and good men left resigned themselves to 
the bitter lot which the sins of the nations had earned, 
and went weeping into captivity. 


Only one son of Dan is mentioned at the migration 





Syria (2 Ki. vy. 29). After the captivity this section 
hecame the most populous in the whole country ; and 
in the time of Christ there were many large cities, of 
which only two now remain, Safed and Tiberias, and 
these are partly in ruins. 

Gad numbered seven families at the migration into 
Egypt, 45,650 fighting-men at the Exode, and at the 
Plains of Moab only 40,500. Their territory lay 





firl, rude, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh; e,ehask; gas j, asin ge ; , as z; x as gz; nas in linger, link; fh as in fhiae. 


96 TWELVE TRIBES 


between the lots of Reuben and Manasseh, east of 
Jordan, and was one of the most beautiful districts in 
Pyria, (See GAD, AMMON, MoaB and GILEAD.) They 
probably extended their limits very widely on the 
victory over the Hagarites (J Chr. v.19), Several of 
its cities were noted in the nation’s history —as Ma- 
hanaim, Peniel, Ramotb Mizpeh, Galeed, Succoth, 
and Rabbath Ammon. 
‘Among its great and good men we find the names 


/ 


TWELVE TRIBES 


Moab. The territory of the tribe was one of the 
richest and most beautiful districts west of the Jor- 
dan. Although Joshua distinctly defines the boun- 
daries, yet so many sites of its cities have been lost 
that it is very difficult to follow the outlines. The 
plain of Buttauf, the table-lands west of the Sea of 
Galilee, the finely wooded hills and valleys around 
Yabor, Hattin, Sefurieh, Nazareth, and as far as the 
plain of Acre, with a small strip of Esdraelon, were 

among its treasures. 

It was to have ex- 

















= tended from sea to sea 







































































































































































=== (between the Sea of 































































































Galilee and the Med- 







































































































































































iterranean). The four 






























































































































































































































































northern tribes, Ash- 









































































































































er, Naphtali, Zebulon, 


























and Issachar (perhaps 
including Dan as 
fifth), formed a kind 
= of state by them- 
< selves, among whom 
Zebulon won thehigh- 
est position for war- 
like deeds, the most 
brilliant action on re- 
cord being the ery 
of Barak and Deborah 
over Jabin and Sisera, 
so beautifully sung by 
Deborah (Judg. v.). 
After the captivity it 
became a part of the 
nation of the Jews, 
and is not mentioned 
as a separate tribe. 
Nazareth and Cana 



































MODERN JERICHO. 


of Jephthah the Gileadite, a judge of Israel; Elijah 
the Tishbite, of the inhabitants of Gilead, one of the 
grandest characters known to history, or poetry even. 
Ye owed some of his qualities to the habits and eus- 
toms of his native district — his wonderful strength ; 
great endurance of fatigue, hunger, and thirst; his 

vandering mode of life, and his dislike to the re- 
straints of society. His dress was similar to that of 
the modern Arab in Gilead. Also, Barzillai of Ma- 
hanaim, and Machir of Lodebar. (See LODEBAR.) 
The tribe was carried into captivity by Tiglath- 
Pileser, and Jeremiah says that the Ammonites oc- 
eupied its cities xlix. 1—). 

Asher had four sons and a daughter, and two 

randsons, heads of families, when Jacob went down 
into Egypt; at the Exode the number was 41,500, 
which was increased before the crossing of Jordan to 
53,400. The district given to the tribe was limited 
just south of Sidon Tyre was not then founded), and 
it was never able to either drive out or keep out the 
Sidonians from their portion. In David’s time the 
tribe had become of so little account that it is not 
mentioned among the chief rulers of the land (1 Chr. 
xxvii. 16-22), although some of its people came up 
to Jerusalem to Hezekiah’s Passover (2 Chr. xxx. 11). 
There are many very interesting ruins in this district, 
which have been but slightly noticed. Om el Awa- 
mid (mother of columns) is one which is a relic of a 
great city, whose site was on the high table-land east 
of the Ladder of Tyre. The many columns lying 
seattered about indicate the magnificence of the build- 
ings when in their perfection. No clue can be got to 
the name of the place. The whole region is dotted 
ever with ruins of cities without names or history. 
(See ASHER.) 

\ssachar (written Isasear in the Hebrew) went into 
Egypt with four families of his sons, and came out at 
the Exode with 54,400 men of war, and numbered at 
Peor, after the pestilence, 64,300. Josephus says the 
portion of the tribe was the Plain of Esdraélon (Jez- 
reel). Some of the names of iis cities and localities 
recali incidents and events which are among the 
most interesting in the history of Israel; such as 
Nain; Shunem, Endor, Gilboa, Jezreel and Megiddo, 
Tabor and the Hill Moreh. Two hundred of its 
ehiefs went to Hebron to assist at the crowning of 
David as king. Tola, one of the Judges of Israel, 
was of this tribe, and lived at Shamir, where after- 
ward Omri (the descendant of Omri of Issachar?) 
built Samaria, and founded the house of Ahab. 
Baasha, of this tribe also, was the third king of 
Israel, and an idolater; who was succeeded * ais 
son Elah. The tribe sent its people tc .ezekiah’s 
Passever. Five years after that they were carried 
away captive. 

Zebulon had three sons who were heads of families 


at the migration into Egypt, and numbered 57,400 at | 


Sinai, and 60,500 males of full age on the Plains of 








were in its borders, 
and were made famous 
for all time by the 
presence of the “ great 
light”? prophesied by 
Isaiah (ix. 1, 2). 

Joseph went down into Egypt as a slave, sold to 
Ishmaelites, by whom he was sold again to Potiphar, 
an officer of Pharaoh. ‘See JOSEPH.) His sons were 
Ephraim and Manasseh (reversed by Joseph in his 
blessing, for Manasseh was the first-born), who were 
given the portion of their father. At the Exode their 
number was 72,700 men, which increased to 85,200 
men at the last census. (See EPHRAIM.) 

Ephraim was represented 
among the spies by Joshua 
(Oshea), the son of Nun, who 
was especially honored by 
Moses with the title of ‘The 
help of Jehovah” (Jehoshua). 
The lot of the sons of Joseph 
came out second to Judah, 
and they were located in the 
centre of the land, but they 
did not give way to the en- 
ervating influences of wealth 
and plenty as soon as the 
northern tribes, especially [SS 
Asher. The history of Eph- 
raim was merged in that of 
the kingdom of Israel. 

The tribe of Ephraim had 
the fairest portion in all the 
land; it once was the chief 
sanctuary and the chief origi- © 
nal settlement of the nation ; 
was the especial care of the 
Lord (Hos. xi. 3, 4); but it 
distrusted its fellow - tribes, 
and in its separate life as the 
kingdom of Israel it fell into 
tumult, dissension, and un- 
godliness, which was only 
closed by the captivity (ib. 
ver. 8-12). 

Manasseh. There is no 
reason given for depriving 
Manasseh of his birthright, 
as there was in the case of 
his grand-uncle Esau. On 
jJeaving Egypt at the Exode 
this was the least of thetwelve 
tribes, numbering at Sinai 
only 32,200, but at the census, 
just before the crossing of the Jordan, they had in- 
creased to 52,700 men ovér 20 years old, at which time 
Manasseh is honored with a first mention before 
Ephraim. The division of the tribe is one of the sin- 
gular facts in the history of the Israelites, and seems 
to be at varianee with the national feeling and laws. 
Some of this tribe were warriors, and made extensive 
conquests: as Maechir, who took Gilead and Bashan ; 
Jair, who took 60 cities in Argob; and Nobah, who 








Wa 


ANCIENT CHARIOT. 


TYRE 


captured Kenath and its vicinity, a tract of country 
the most difficult in the whole land, being full of for- 
tified cities, and in the possession of Og and Sihon. 
(See HAURAN, BASHAN, HESHBON, ARGOB, KE- 
NATH, NOBAH, etc.) : 

The lot of the half-tribe west of the. Jordan was 
small, lying along the north border of Ephraim, but 
since the boundary is so slightly recorded, it is very 
difficult to follow it. The line is drawn from the river 
Kanah (supposing that river to have been just south 
of Cxsarea), to a place on the Jordan “ before She- 
chem” (Josh. xvii. 7, 9, 11; Jos, Ant. v.i. 22). (Sce 
Dor, TAANACH, and MEGIDboO.) There is no ac- 
count of this tribe separate from Ephraim, and it is 
likely that the two neighbors were spoken of as oue 
people (2 Chr. xxxi.1; xxxiv. 6, 9). 

Benjamin had ten sons and grandsons at the migra- 
tion into Egypt; at the Exode the tribe numbered 
35,400 of full age, and just before the passage of the 
Jordan it had increased to 45,600. The boundaries 
of their lot is quite carefully described, and contained 
26 large and many small cities. The tribe was nearly 
destroyed on account of its refusal to punish an 
offender who had violated the rights of hospitalit 
(Judg. xix., xx.), 600 men only escaping to the roe 

timmon. (See RIMMON and SHILOH.) They were 
afterward supplied with wives from Jabesh Gilead 
and at Shiloh. 

The first deliverer of Israel in the time of the 
Judges was Ehud of this tribe, who killed Eglon, 
the fat king of Moab, and ruled the nation for a long 
term. 

The first king of Israel was Saul, a Benjamite ; 
and also that other Saul, Paul the Apostle, was of 
this tribe. 

The great lottery for the distribution of the land 
of Canaan was held at Shiloh (see SHILOH), and for 
four centuries it was the centre of the government 
of the nation. The ark of the covenant had been 
kept at Gilgal, near Jericho, while the conquest was 
going on, but when the whole land was subjected (as 
far as to general occupation), the prophesy was ful- 
filled which said, ‘The sceptre shall not depart from 
Judah, nor the ruler’s staff from between his feet, till 
he shail go to Shiloh,” that is, till the tribes assemble 
at Shiloh to divide by lot the conquered land. 

It was one of the earliest and most sacred of the 
sanctuaries, and paly gave way to Moriah at Jerusa- 
lem, where a temple was built, whereas a tent or 
tabernacle only had been used at Shiloh. 

The ruins at the site are not large or interesting. 


| if 








I ses 


PHILIP AND THE EUNUCH. (See PHILIP.) 

There is a ruined mosk, a chapel, and fort of the Mid- 
dle Ages, also in ruins, and a few remains of Greek 
and Roman art. The fountain near is large, flows 
abundantly, and has sweet water. 


Tyre (rock; Ar. sur; Heb. zor). Built both on the land 


and on an island. The island was connected with 
the mainland by a causeway in Alexander’s siege of 
the city. The people were called Sidonians (Judg. 
xviii. 7), in both Tyre and Sidon, which were only 








Gi, 6, i, 6, &, ¥, long; &, , i, 4, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, fér, do, wolf, food, fost: 








TYRE 


. 20 miles apart. The Jews never obtained possession 
of the cities on the coast of Pheenicia (Judg. i. 31), 
but both people lived in them, nearly always in peace 
and harmony. The builder of the Temple, Hiram 
(Abif — father), was of Tyre, but of Jewish descent, 








O04 


U 


Ula't. River near Shushan, Persia, called by the 
Greeks Hulewas (Dan. viii, 2, 16). The river has 
changed from its ancient course to a 











new channel, or rather, it now has two 
















































EMBLEMS OF THE TW LVS TRIBES, 


and the Jews seems never to have been disturbed by 
war, and the kings of the two nations were at least once 
united by marriage, as in the instance of king Ahab, 
who married the daughter of king Ethbaal of Sidon, 

The prophet Joel says the Phenicians sold Jewish 
enildren into slavery to the Greeks (Joel iii. 6-8). 

Carthage was founded as a colony from Tyre 143 
years after the building of Solomon’s Temple. 

Its religion was the same as that of the Philistines 
and other pagan nations, and its gods and worship 
differed only in name from those of Greece, Assyria, 
and Egypt. Hercules was worshiped under the name 
of Melkarth, and the temple in his honor on the 
island was said by Arrian (ii. 16) to have been the 
most ancient in the world. 

The dye called Tyrian purple was a source of great 
wealth, and was found in a shell-fish, on the coast 
near the city, each fish affording only one drop of tiie 
precious color, 

The population of the city in the time of Christ was | 
equal to that of Jerusalem (probably about 10u,QuU . | 
Cassius, bishop of Tyre, was at the council of Cex- 
sarea. William of Tyre was bishop in the time of | 
the Crusades (A, D. 1124), and his aecount of the city | 
adds much to our knowledge of its wealth, resources, 


The friendship between the people or Phoenicia 





and customs. He mentions glass and sugar as among 


its articles of manufacture. Specimens of ancient 


glass are often found, among the ruins, and in the | 


tombs, and one of the most curious and valuable 
recently discovered was a bottle of gray glass, holdin. 
about three pints, in a tomb near Syre, by Robert 
Morris, LL.D., 1568. 





PICKING GRAPES, 


LGYPTIAN MONUMENTS. 


One of the stones in the great sea wall of Tyre is 
still lying in its original position, where it was placed 
more than 3000 years ago, and is 17 ft. long by 63 
high, and 9 thick, with beveled edges, like all the 











peculiar Pheenician work of those early ages. 
Tyre has been used as a marble-quarry for ages, 
and its best materials carried away to other cities, 





fairl, rude, push; ¢, i, 0, silent; ¢ aas; ghas sh: ¢,ehask: gas j, asin Got; sasz; Xas gz; nas in linger, link; fh as in fine. 


2 


branches by which its waters flow into 
the Tigris. The Persian kings drank 
the water of this river only, whether at 
home or abroad, having it curried with 
them when on a journey. 
Unicorn (Heb. REEM.). Some wild beast, 
perhaps the Bison, or the Urus, an ex- 
tinct species of Buffalo, It is alluded to 
as a powerful and violent animal (Deut. 
ye Peer we OEP Op Xx xix. 9), 
Ur. The land of Haran, Ur of the Chal- 
*. dees (Gen. xi. 28 , from which Terah and 
Abraham went inte Canaan. There are 
4 localities offered by the commentators 
as the onealluded to in the text. 1. Now 
called Corfah, and anciently by the 
Greeks Edessa, where there is a mosque 
and a pond named in honor of Abraham. 
Sacred fish are kept in the pond of the 
kind that were used in the ancient mys- 
teries. 2. Warka, the ancient Orchon 
of the Greeks, and Huruk of the Assy- 
rians. 8. Ur below Nineveh, near the 
Tigris. 4. On Mugheir (mother of Bitu- 
meh), 6 miles west of the Euphrates, op- 
posite the junction of the Shat-el-Hie, 
south of Babylon. The ruins there are 
extensive and bear inscriptions. The 
Camarina of the ancients, where for 
several centuries the Assyrian kings 
were buried. ‘The latest and best au- 
thorities incline to Mugheir as the site 
of Ur of the Chaldees, although others 
hold that the first-named might have 
been settled by a colony of Chaldeans, 
and named accordingly, and besides, is 
much nearer Palestine. 
Urim and Thum’mim ( jire-dights and per- 
The first stone in the breast-plate of the 


Sections). 
high-priest was a blood-red ODHEM (Heb. ADHOM, 
red), as in Isaiah Ixiii, 2, and the word for red light 


is UR (URIM plural). The twelve precious stones, 


each one bearing the engraved name of one of the 
twelve tribes of Israel, were put into their places in 
the breast-plate while it was on the breast of the high- 
priest, during the solemn ceremonies attending a sac- 
rifice (Lev. viii. 8). 











OZZLEL 97 


seem, in North Arabia, which may be the same as 
the Uz of the ancient Hebrews. The H is a guttural 
letter, and in both Arabic and Hebrew often changes 
into K, which is only a little deeper or harder gut- 
tural; so Uz might be now written Kuz or Kaz (the 
eem being a termination). ‘here are several other 
names in the book ef Job that are to be found in this 
vart of Arabia, as Teman, Dumah; and probably a 
hotter acquaintance with the country and pecple will 
greatly assist our interpretation of that ancient and 
most excellent poem. he religion of that district, av 
described in the Book of Job, was pure and higb- 
toned, containing a knowledge of the true God, 














EGYPTIAN VULTURB. 


Urzi'rh. Made king of Judah (2 K. xv 78% at tae um 
of 16 (B.C. 808 to 756), and he reigneu 52 years, in 
an active, wise, and pious manner. He reconquered 
Edom as far as Elath, fortified it, and made it a port 
of entry for foreign commerce (2 K. xiv. 22; 2 Chr. 
xxvi. 1, ete.). He was guided by the counsels of the 
prophet Zechariah (2 Chr. xxvi. 5). His end wa- 
very tragical. While trying to approach the altar fou 
the purpose of burning incense on it, which was the 
special duty and privilege of the priest, he was smit- 
ten with leprosy, from which time he was compelled 
to live apart, outside of the city. The prophet Amos 
(i. 1), and Zechariah (xiv. 5), mention an earthquake 
that happened in his region, which was very notable 
for its effects. A full account of his reign was written 
by Isaiah, but the only references to it are found in 
the first six books of the prophesy : the rest having 
been lost. 










































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































U'sury (Heb. NESEK). Interest. Pay for money bor- 
rowed, No Jew could lawfully take interest from a 
brother Jew, but he was permitted to do so from any 
other people (Neh. v. 10, 11). 

Uz. The land in which Job lived (Job i. 1), and evi- 
dently settled by a son of Aram, grandson of Shem 
(Gen, x. 23). Supposed to have been east or southeast 
of Palestine (Job i. 15, 17), in the vicinity of the Sa- 
beans and the Chaldeans, and of Edom (Lam. iv. 21). 
The description of the people corresponds to that of 
the nomad tribes of Arabia Deserta. 

Palgrave gives an account of the district of Has- 





TRMPLE OF MINERVA. 













































































































































































Uzzi'el (might of El’. 1. A Levite, 4th son of Kohath, 
ancestor of the Uzzielites, and uncle to Aaron : Ex, 
vi. 18, 22; Lev. x. 4; Num. ili. 19; 1 Chr. vi. 2).— 
2. A Simeonite captain, son of Ishi, who engaged in 
the expedition against the Amalekites of Seir in 
Hezekiah’s time. —3. A Levite, of the sons of Jedu- 
thun, active in purifying the temple in the reign of 
Hezekiah (2 Chr. xxix. 14, 19).—4. Son of Harkaiah, 
a priest, in Nehemiah’s time, who assisted in repair- 
ing the wall (Neh. iii. 8). He was a goldsmith, and 
probably had charge of the repairs of the sacred 
vessels. 


— 





98 VALE 


y 


Vale, Valley. Five Hebrew words are translated val- 
ley, each conveying a separate meaning.— 1. BIKAH 
(to cleave), generally a broad, open valley, enclosed 
by mountains or otherwise. The plain of Shinar is 
thus named (Gen. xi. 2). Palestine a “land of hills 
and valleys” (Deut. xi. 11).— 2. GAI and GE (to flow 
together). A narrow valley er ravine. “ Doves of 


the valleys” alluding to tre rocks bordering the 





VINEYARD 


the vine are in use, such as, the juice of the unripe 
grape, for acid; the unripe grapes, dried and pow- 
dered, forming a pleasant acid; grapes, both fresh 
and dried, as raisins ; the juice of grapes fresh pressed 
is valued as a pleasant beverage, called must; this 
juice is also boiled down into DIBS (molasses), used 
at the table; wine, alcohol, and vinegar are made by 
fermentation; cream-tartar is made from the lees; 
a fragrant oil is pressed from the seeds; the ashes 
from the twigs and stalk yield carbonate of potash. 
A fruitful vine is often used as an emblem of the He- 
brew nation, and a period of 
security, repose, peace, and 
prosperity is figured by every 
one sitting under his own vine 


























and tig-tree ; and the drinking 
of wine was also used as a sym- 












































bol of the highest spiritual 
































































































































= blessings (Is. lv. 1, 2). In 




















































































































great contrast to this is the 










































































































































































desolation of the house of Is- 


























































































































































































































racl, figured by the neglected, 



























































































































































trodden - down, wasted vine- 



















































































































































































































































































Vash’ti (a beauty). 



























































, yard, by Isaiah (v. 1-7); and 
= by the vine brought out of 
Egypt, by Asaph (Ps. Ixxx. 
8-16). The first notice of wine 
in the Scriptures is when Noah 
planted a vineyard (Gen. ix. 


20, 21), and suffered (himself 





and his posterity) from excess 









































VIEW OF BETHLEHEM. 

plens in Palestine being the resort of the doves (Kz. 
vii. 16). The word GE often is used in combination 
with other words.—3. NAKHAL (to receive) signifies 
a torrent — bed, or a valley dry in summer, but with 
a river or torrent flowing in winter. This word cor- 
responds to the modern Arabic term for valley — 
wady. Used also to signify a brook. ‘ My brethren 
have dealt deceitfully as a brook, as the stream of 
brooks they pass away” (Job vi. 15-17). Also used 
for valley and for stream, as in 1 Kings xvii. 3, 4.— 
4, ERNEH (to be deep), a low tract of land, surrounded 
by hills on high ground; as the wide “ valley ot Jez- 
reel,” lying between Gilboa and Moreh (Judy. vi. 35). 
Except in Josh. xix. 27, where the Hebrew word 
itself is used as Bath-EMEK, this word is translated 
valley or vale. —5. SHEFELAH (a low plain). With 
the exception, in Josh. xi. 16, where ‘the valley of 
the same” is used without the article denoting it a 
proper name, the word Shefelah means the plain of 
Philistia. 

The queen of Persia, who was di- 
vorced by king Ahazuerus for refusing to appear 
unyeiled before the company of revelers at a royal 
feast (Esther i). 


Vespa’sian (Roman, Ti’tus Fla’vius Vespasia/nus), Em- 


peror of Rome, A. D. 69 to 79 (born 9 A. D., died 79). 
He subjected the rebellious Jews in all Judea in A. D. 
66 (his son Ti’tus destroyed Jerusalem), Vespasian 
achieved conquests in Africa, Asia, Britain; patron- 
ized the arts and sciences, and reformed the army 
and courts of justice. He began the building of the 
Colosseum, which afterwards was the scene of the 
martyrdom of many Christians. He struck coins in 
memory of his conquests in Judea, one of which is 
engraved here, and the reverse of another in the 
article MONEY. 





COIN OF VESPASIAN. 


Vineyard. The vine, its fruit, the grape, and wine and 


vinegar produced from it, are frequently mentioned 
in the Scripture, as is natural from its being a native 
of the East (supposed to have originated in Margiana, 
8. of the Caspian Sea). It is mentioned in the ear- 
liest histories of all people, and has always been 
highly valued. Moses, Homer, and Herodotus wrote 
about it; and before their day, the Egyptians pic- 
tured it, and methods of preparing its products for 
use, on their monuments. Various preparations from 


in its use. The next is in 
the story of Lot(xix.). When 
Isaac blessed Jacob, he prayed 
the Lord to give him, among 
other things, plenty of corn 
and wine (xxvii. 28). Phara- 
oh’s chief butler made must for 
his king (xl. 11). Moses men- 
tions wine (frequently in his laws, and) as a drink- 
offering (Num. xv. 5, 7, 10; see, also, Judg. ix. 13) ; 
but it was forbidden to the priests during their ser- 
vice in the tabernacle (Lev. x. 9); and it is thought 
that Nadab and Abihu transgressed because of an ex- 
cess in its use. During a vow the Nazarite was not 
to drink wine or vinegar, to eat grapes, or touch any 
product of the vine: (as carbonate of potash enters into 
some kinds of bread, he may have been restricted to 
unleavened bread (Num. vi. 3,4). The people drank 
wine at their sacred festivals (Deut. xiv. 22-26). The 
Rechabites abstained from wine (and from living in 
houses) in obedience to the command of their ances- 
tor. Wine was used in the ceremony of the 
Passover. There was a custom of giving 
medicated wine or vinegar to criminals who 
were condemned to death, to stupefy them, 
and thus lessen the pains of execution (Prov. 
xxi. 6,7; Amosii. 8), as in the case of the 
crucifixion, when the soldiers gave Jesus vin- 
egar mixed with some drug, evidently with 
kind intentions (Matt. xxvii. 34; Mark xy. 
23). Mixed wine is frequently mentioned. It 
was mixed with water, perhaps only to weak- 
en it for common use, or it may be for decep- 
tion (Is. v. 22), and with milk (Cant. v. 1), 
and with spices to increase its strength and 
flavor (Ps. Ixxv. 8; Is. v. 22). ‘I'he wine of 
Lebanon was peculiarly fine (Hosea xiy. 7), 
and had a grateful odor, and the Tyrians 
imported a famous quality from Helbon (Ezr. 
xxvii. 8). Wine (and other liquids) are kept 
in skins (bottles. made of goat-skins, or from 
the skins of other animals, especially of the 
ox for the largest, sewed and pitched, and 
stored, not generally in their houses, but in 
a wine-store, where it was fermented. 
Jesus sanctioned the use of wine, and 
made a supply at a marriage-feast (John 
ii.), and is charged with being a wine- 
bibber by his enemies, in contrast to John 
the Baptist, who abstained from both 
bread and wine (Luke vii. 33,34). Paul 
advises Timothy to use a Jittle wine for 
its expected relief from his “ often infir- 
mities” (1 Tim. iv. 23). The warnings 
against excess in its use as a beverage 
are frequent and severe in both the O. T. 
and the N. T. (Prov. xx. 1, xxiii. 29-35, 
xxxi..4, 5%91 Cor: vi. 10: Gal. y. 21). 
The wine-press was generally in the 
vineyard (Is. y. 2; Matt. xxi. 33), outside of the cities 
(Zech, xiv. 10; Rev. xiv. 20), where, in the vintage, 
they had a merry time treading the grapes (Judg. ix. 
27; Is. xvi. 10; Jer. xxv. 30, xlviii. 33; Neh. xiii. 15; 
Is. Ixiii. 2; Joel ii. 24), which custom furnished 
strong figures to the prophets of the judgments of the 
Lord upon Israel (Lam, i.15; Joel ili. 13), and of his 
mercies and blessings also (Prov. iii. 10). The vine- 
yards are generally planted on hill-sides, which are 
often terraced to the summit, far from the village, 








Vow 


without hedge or fence, requiring constant watching. 
The strongest young men are set apart for this duty, 
and take their stand on the hill-tops or on towers; 
which custom Isaiah makes the subject of one of his 
finest figures of the prosperity of Zion (lii.7,8. The 
watchmen are stationed near each other (within sight 
and hearing of each other’s voices), and have certain 
calls to use in case of danger, or in “ publishing” 
peace and safety, now as in the olden time (Land and 
book, ii, 412). 








EGYPTIAN WINE-PRESS. 


Virgin (Heb. BATHULIA, ALMAH; Lat. virgo, young 


woman), (Is. viii. 3,4; Matt. i. 23; Prov. xxx. 19). 
The chastity of a young unmarried woman was care- 
fully protected by strict laws, and it was a capital 
offenee to break them, unless the girl consented. To 
this day in the East it is a rare thing to find an errin 
girl. Early marriage is perhaps the chief safeguard. 
The virgin is used as a type or emblem of the Jew- 
ish nation, the bride of the Lord, and of the Christian 
Church the bride of the Saviour Jesus Christ. 


Vis’ion. A supernatural presentation of certain scenery 


or circumstances to the mind of a person either while 
awake or asleep (Is. vi.; Ez.1.; Dan. viii.; Acts xxvi. 
13). See DREAM. 


Vow (Heb. NEDER, vow of devotion ; Heb. ESAR, vow of 


abstinence ; and HEREM, vow of destruction). Vows, 
in general, are mentioned in Job xxii. 27, ete. (Gr. 
anath'ema, devoted), The earliest vow mentioned is 
Jacob’s (Gen. xxviii. 18-22, xxxi.13). The law regu- 
lated the practice of vows. They were entirely volun: 

tary, but once made, were held to be obligatory, and. 


THE BISON. NOW EXTINCT IN SYRIA. 


any who evaded them were regarded as wanting in re- 
ligious duty. (See Job xxii. 27 ; Prov. vii. 14; Ps. xxii. 
25; 1.14; lvi. 12; Ixvi. 13; exvi. 14; Is. xix. 21; Neh. 
TeylD 3) 

Evasions which withheld a part of the devoted 
thing were not allowed. There was a law restraining 
one from devoting all his possessions at once. 

The practice of shaving the head at the end of a 
votive period was not limited to the Nazarite vow 
(Acts xviii. 18; xxi. 24). 


a, 6,1, 6, d, ¥, long; a, &, i, 6, i, ¥, short; care, fir, last, fall, what; thére, veil, t8rm; pique, firm; done, fér, do, wolf, food, foot; 


WALL 


W 


Wall. Many walls of cities and large buildings are 
founded on the solid rock, as has been lately verified 
by digging down to the foundation of the temple wall, 
and the inspection of many parts of the wall of the 
city of Jerusalem, 


WEAVING 


and after meals was necessary (Matt. xv.2). Beeanse | 
of the dust and heat of the Kastern climate, washing 

the feet on entering a house was an act of respect to 

the company, and of refreshment to the traveler 

(Gen. xviii.4). When the feet were washed by the | 
master of the house, it was an especial mark of re- 

: spect and honor to the guest, 

A certain style in finishing tho | Wa'ter (eb, MAYIM; Gr. Audor), To the ancient Ie- 























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































u 





‘ccc 
nose TN 








: itt AULA == IM TERS | au ; tn nT ! 
Mit ICeAAT TN RG RE AR ur ! i 
Wiis cla ee ae ‘eal 
A i f So AA BAD SS " 











ph 

qd i 

ee a 
hil 


KOMI 
hia yi 





; 


iti 






























































































































































































































































WELL 99 


in for decoration (Ps. xlv. 13). In some specimens of 
cloth hangings from Babylon there were groups of 
men and animals, like our modern Gobelin tapestry, 
which is ‘a wonderful production, the privilege of 
kings.” Women and children weave the smallest 
articles, such as sashes, at leisure times, amusing 
each other with stories, and recitations of poetic 
legends, 

The tent-cloth is 
made of the coarse 
long hair of the 
camel, and of the 
goat (Ex. xxvi. 7; 
Matt. iii. 4). Paul 
wasprobablyawea- 
ver of tent-cloth, 
and not of sail- 
cloth. 

The seamless coat 
(or cloak, abba, see 
DRESS) spoken of 
by John (xix. 23), 
was woven in a 
hand-loom, and 
was the common 
dress of the priests, 

The use of the 
loom, its various 
parts, and the work 
of forming cloth, 
are all made ser- 



































i 


oth f 









































© ROBINSON’S AKCH,” AT THE SOUTHWEST CORNER OF TIE HARAM AREA, 


brews water was of inestimable value (Ex. xy. 22). 
It is an emblem of the spiritual blessings of SALVA- 
TION, wnich God bestows upon his people (Is. lv. 1). 
See JERUSALEM. 

The water-carrier is a familiar object in all Oriental 
cities. He carries the water in a skin, serving it with 
a brass cup to persons in the street, for a very small 
price; or in large earthen jars on a donkey for do- 
mestic use. There are many such water-earriers at 
Jerusalem,who carry a sup- 


tace of the stones, in which there was a panel raised 
in the centre, or a band sunk lower than the centre, 
aH round the edge, is now ealled the “beveled,” or 
“ Pheenician” style, and is a constant feature in all 
the most ancient buildings and walls of cities, not 
only in Jerusalem, but in all the other ancient cities 
in Syria. 

Some of the stones in these old structures are so 
large as to excite the wond«r of every beholder. The 
largest are those in the wall of the platform of the 








itl Ad 
Hi 
iie| Vviceable as em- 
blems and figures 
to teach ideas of 
human life and ex- 


perience (Job vii. 







































































6, ete. See Con- 
cordance). 
Well. A_ well 





(BEER) is a cistern 
(BOR) with a foun- 
tain in it; it sup- 
plies itself, while a 
cistern, and a pool 
only hold such 
water as is poured 
into them from 
other sources. The 
original Hebrew 
never confuses the 
two, and the con- 
stant accuracy of 
statement, as ap- 
plied to thousands of places, all over the country, 
indicate a thorough knowledge of the facts, and a 
care in giving them. 

The value of any land in the East depends very 
much on the supply of water, from wells, rivers, or 
rain, the wells often being private property, and 
jealously guarded (Num. xv. 17; Prov. v. 15), as a 
mark of wealth and independence. 

Some wells are vast excavations, with several rooms 




















temple of the sun at Baalbek, which are 62 feet long. ply from the well En Rogel _— 


























One still lies in the quarry where it was ready for 




















up to the city in the dry_= 




















season. Thousands of skins 


























moving, which is 69 feet long by 17 wide and 14 thick. 




































































Some walls were made of rough stone, or bricks, aud or jars full being required 



























































a “facing” put on the outside of fine stone. In As-| each day. = 










































































syria the interior of the wall was often made of | Weav’ing. The ancient mon-S= 























uments of Egypt pictures 





brick and the outside faced with stone or porcelain. 






























































































































































In Egypt several of the pyramids were built of bricks ; women and men busy at= 













































































-and faced with stone. the loom, weaving all kinds == = 
















































































The terrace-walls on the side of hills supported the of cloth used in dress, and 



































soil against the deluges of rain, and are found now 
in nearly every part of Judea, where there is any 
care given to the cultivation of the soil. 


in the decoration of houses, ———= 
The earliest notices of the : 
art in Genesis are of Joseph 
in Egypt (Gen. xli. 42), al-% 
though the Hebrews must 
have practiced it before§ 
going there. The womongg 
wove cloth for domestic Be 
























































































































































































use, and sometimes for sale 
also | Prov. xxxi. 13). The 
hand-loom is very simple, 
and can be hung up to any§ 
tent- pole, and the work 
set going in a few minutes. T_ 
The stationary looms are 
heavier and more comp’i- 
cated, some being stretch di 
on four posts, and fittcd toS 
produce most elegant p it- 
terns almost equal to en- 
broidery by hand. The re- 
3 mains of cloth found wrapped around mummies, and 
preserved in other ways, show a skill in ornamenta- 
tion almost equal to our modern fabrics, Figures ap- 
pear on both sides in a variety of colors, woven into 
the cloth, in beautiful patterns, like flowers, fruit, 
and scroll-work. Gold and silver threads were woven 


SS 


SSS 
ee |) I Ht 
i > =; yy 4 
as = Wp 
ZA LAG 
ZZ Ly Re SSS 








>- = 
FE — 
SOLOMON’S CISTERNS, UNDER THE TEMPLE AREA. 


Washing the Hands and Feet. As no knives or forks 
were used at the table, washing of the hands before 
















VIEW OY BFERKSHEBA, AND LTS ENVLRONS, 


and floors, and have steps of stone, down which per- 
sons and animals may descend. The water is often 
elevated from a deep well by machinery, turned by 
an animal who works in an underground room, half- 
way down the well. 

The most common way of raising the water is by a 








farl, rude, push: ¢,¢, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghas sn; e,eh as k; gas j,fasin get; sasz; Kas gz; nas in linger, link; €h as in thine. 


100 WEIGHTS 


jar, or skin bottle. Each person brings a rope (John | 


iv. 11), or depends on the favor of another. There 
are wells in or near towns which are fitted with 
wheels or the sweep. The sweep on a large scale is 
called in Egypt the shadoof. 

The most primitive machine is a large wheel on 
which a number of eartien jars are tied, which dip 
in the well, and as the wheel taurus, spill out the 
water into a trough. 

Troughs of stone or cement are found at every well 
for the nse cof animals. A stone sarcophagus is guite 
often used as a trough in Palestine. 

Weights and Measures. The notices of weights and 
measures in the Bible are few and incomplete, and 
we have to supply the wanting information from 
othe: sources; chiefly from the sysiers of ancient 
nations, following the chain from Rome up through 
Greece, Egypt, and Phenivia, to Babylon, the origin. 
The system was nearly uniform everywhere, but va- 
vied from one age to another. Layard found at Nine- 
yeh the weights used by the Babylonians, which were 
in the form of Hens and of ducks, with rings for han- 





| 
| 
| 


{ 


' 


Ales, ot different sizes, in a certain system, the light- | 


est weighing about 4 oz., the heaviest about 40 Ibs. 


JABLE OF SILYER COIN WEIGHTS — PROPORTIONS 
AND VALUES. 


Prop. Ths. oz. Gwt. grs. 
Gerah (bean) 60,000 13.7 
Beka (divided) 6,000 aly 
Sheke! (aveight) 3,000 +3714 
Maneh (daéent) 60 2 3 Vi 
Kikkar  (rownd) 2 342 9 5 0 

Paris prs. 
tGerah = 13.7==_ 24, ets, 
10 Gerahs —1 Bekah 1 Tf ee ae 


2 Bekahs = 1} Shekel Ge Ua Yee Sy Ge 
50 Shekels = 1 Maneh 13,700 = 25 dolls. 
60 Manehs = 1 Kikkar 822,000 = 1500 “ 
Gold was reekoned at 10, 12, or 13 times the value 
of silver in diiferent ages. 


HEBREW COPPER COINS. 


Grains. Value. 
Mite (lepton) 15 to 20 2 mills. 
Aofashekel 81 « 88 Ber Ly 
Quarter 4125: $132 oes. 
Half (bekah) 235 “ 264 t eent. 
Shekel 528 2 eents, 


Talent — 1500 shekels. 
GREEK COINS. 


Lepton == 2 mills, 
Drachm == 16 cents. 
Didrachm = 32 “ 


Stater (tetr.}— 64 ‘“ 
Mina (pound) 16 dollars, 
Talent 960m 
ROMAN COINS. 
As (farthing) 1} cents. 


Quadrans 3? mills. 
Denarius (penny; 15 cents. 
Aureus (stater) 3 dollars. 
Talent 961 os 
EGYPTIAN COPPER COINS. 
Grains. . 
4 KeT 70 3 midi 
1 KeT 140 Gress 
2 KeT 280 Leos 
5 KeT 700 SiO) meee 
MeN (Maneh) 1400 Toe 


Silver was 60 to 80, and even once as high as 112 

times the value of copper. 
MEASURES OF LENGTH, 

The names are derived from members of the human 
body :—the CuUBIT, the length of the forearm from the 
elbow point to the third finger-tip, was the unit, a 
name and custom derived from Evypt, and recorded 
on the monuments. There is no record of the unit 


in the Bible, Josephus, nor in any ancient Hebrew 
building. 


TABLE OF MEASURES OF LENGTH (Egyptian). 


Inches. Paris lines. Inches, 
Cubit (sacred) 19.05 | Cubit (common) 204.8 18 
Span 9.52 | Span 102.4 9 
Palm (wide) 3.17 | Palm 34.13 3 
Finger “ 0.79 | Finger 8.53 z 
3 4 Fingers = 1 Palm. 
3-Palms = 1 Span. 


2 Spans 
6 Cubits 


1 Cubit. 
1 Reed. 


| | 


Land was measured by the cubit and reed, but never 
computed by square-measure, for they had no unit 


such as our acre. 
MEASURES OF DISTANCE. 








The ordinary day’s journey for one person was 30 
ms. ; for acompany, 10. The Sabbath-day’s journey 


=~ = 





a. 4.1.4, 2, 9, long: 4, &. i. 4, i, ¥, short: care, fir, last. fall. what: théra veil. tarm: pigue. firm: dane, far, do, wolf, fond, thon: 


WILLOWS 


was measured by the distanee fixed between the tents 
and the ark in the wilderness, which was 2,000 cubits 
(Smith’s Dict.; Kitto). The common cubit of 18 in. 
would give 3,000 ft. The sacred eubit of 19.05 in. 
would give 4,762 feet. Jt was also the limit outside 


of the Levitical cities. ‘The moderns reckon by hours’ 
travel, which vary from 4 to 24 ms., as the length of 
the hour varies with the length of the day in summer 


WD ae ih i 
; [cee ae 


i 


and winter. 


i 

























































































a 
i | 
ie | 


a 
All 





i if 





| 





"| ) 
B 


WINDOW 


instruments for expressing joy were hung on the wil- 
lows, as a sign of the deep distress of the people, eap- 
tive in a foreign land. ‘The willow twigs were formed 
into baskets, mats, and boats, such as are now in use 
generally in the Kast. 


Wind. The wind is mentioned very often in the Serip- 


ture. Those winds which prevail, in different sea- 
sons, are: the west, and southwest, from the sea ( Luke 
xii. 54); north (Job xxxvii. 9,; which is a sure fore- 


AU 
l i a 



















































































































































































ty 


YI 


Hi 
| il 


A LATTICED WINDOW WITH A DIVAN, 


MEASURES OF CAPACITY (Josephus). 


There were two sets — one for dry, another for liquid 
things — both having a unit of the same value, the 
bath and the ephah (Ex. xly. 11). 


TABLE OF DRY AND LIQUID MEASURES. 


Homer 1 

Bath or Ephah 10 1 

Seah 30 3 1 

Hin 60 6 2 1 

Gomer 100 »=10 3 14 1 

Cab 180 18 6 3 134-5 et 

Log 0205 G2 2A ah olen ee ae 
Equal to, in gallons, according to 

JOSEPHUS, RARBINS, 

Homer 86.6 44.2 

3ath 8.6 4 

Seah 2.8 1.4 

Hin 1.4 0.7 

Gomer 0.8 0.4 

Cab 0.4 0.2 

Log 0.1 0.6 

Wid’ow. Under the Mosaic dispensation no legal pro- 


vision was made for the maintenance of widows. 
They were left dependent partly on the affection of 
relations, and partly on the triennial third tithe ( Deut. 
Xiv. 29; xxvi.12), in leasing (Deut. xxiv. 19-21), and 
in religious feasts (Deut. xvi. 11,14). A certain por- 
tion of the spoil taken in war was their due (2 Mace. 
viii. 28, 30). No one could take a widow’s clothing 
in pledge ( Deut. xxiv. 17), nor even other necessaries 
(Job xxiv. 3). With regard to the re-marriage of 
widows, the only restriction imposed by the Mosaic 
law had reference to the contingency of one being left 
childless, in which ease the brother of the deceased 
husband had a right to marry the widow (Deut. xxv. 
5, 6; Matt. xxii. 23-30). In the apostolic Church the 
widows were sustained at the public expense (Acts vi. 
1-6). Paul gives eareful directions on this point 
(1 Tim. v. 3-16). The essential things were that she 
be a widow indeed, without relatives or property, and 
of a good moral character. I: is possible that these 


widows, described by Paul so minutely, were selected | 


for office in the church. 


Willows ‘Heb. anabim; Arahbie gharob, and sufsaf). 


The willow was among those trees whose branches 
were to be used in making booths at the Feast of 
Tabernacles (Ley. xxiii. 40). It was also an emblem 
of sorrow and mourning, as in the captivity at Baby- 
lon, where the musical instruments, the emblems and 





| 





Window (CHALLON). 


runner of fair weather (Prov. xxv. 23); the east wind, 
which often dries up the soil and blasts the fruits 
(Gen. xl.6; Ezek. xvii. 10), and blows with great vio- 
lence (Ps. x]viii. 7; Jonah iv. 8); and is also called 
the glow-wind in Ps, xi.6. This comes from the hot 
and dusty desert of Syria, or southeast from the desert 
of Arabia, only in the summer. The Arabs call the 
east wind Simoom, and the Egyptians Camsin. When 
it blows over a caravan in the desert the result is 
often fatal both to man and beast. When there is a 
local whirlwind the danger is increased, especially 
when vast clouds of sand are lifted and carried over 
the country many miles, sometimes burying a ¢ara- 
van with thousands of men and animals, and whole 
groves of palms. The sirocco is a hot wind, almost 
motionless, or rather a heat-storm, which burns up or 
withers vegetation, brooks, 
and even animals. 
An 
opening in a wall closed 
with lattice-work,as 
shown in the engraving. 
See also cut on p. 49. In 
Eeel. xii. 3, a term /ARUB- 
BAI!) is used to deseribe 
the lacework of the lat- 
tice. In Cant. ii. 9, the 
tracery of the window is 
also noticed (CHARAK- 
KIM). In Judg. v. 28, 
and Prov. vii. 6, the word 
used (ESHNAB) means 
coolness felt from the air 
passing through the lat- 
tice. The window of the 
upper chamber is often 
made to project beyond 
the wall, for the purpose 
of eatching the passing 
breeze, and also of more 
extended view. Through 
such a one the spies 
erates from Jericho 
(Josh. ii. 15), and Paul 
from Damascus (2 Cor. 
Kio oo}e 

In many houses of the 


cities of Egypt and Asia 
Minor the windows are 
built out over the street, 





WINDOW PROJECTING OVER THE 
STREET, 





a ee 


WOMAN 


as shown in the small upright cut. These win- 
dows are often imitated in Holland and France, and 
in a few instances in this country, in the oldest build- 
ings. So narrow are the streets in Cairo that persons 
ean shake hands across from the upper windows, 


WRITING 


pearing in public unless closely veiled, not seeing the 
men who yisit their husbands and brothers, nor even 
taking their meals with the men of their own family. 
They were chiefly engaged in domestic duties (Prov. 
xxxi.). The poor gleaned the remnants of the harvest | 





























which are purposely built out so far to shade the 
way from the fierce summer heat. The wood-carver’s 
skill-is displayed to the best advantage in these lat- 
tices, which are sometimes, in the houses of the 
wealthy, decorated with beautifully designed flowers 
and set patterns. 


| 


: 
| 





pr 

















































































































WASHING HANDS AND FEET, 


Wom’an, Women (Heb. IsHsHau, female ; Gr. gume, 
theteia, female), (Rom. i. 26, 27). Is mentioned in the 


WILSON’S ARCH UNDER THE TYROP@ON VALLEY. 


(Gen. xxix. 9, xxiv. 15-20). 
never regarded or treated as equals by the men. See 
p. 30. 


JERUSALEM 


Oriental women are 


There are several examples of bright and beautiful 


women in the Scriptures, whose names have become 
the types and emblems of all that is good and pure . 


and lovely. Such are Ruth, Esther, 
Mary, Martha, Doreas. Rachel was 
honored by her husband with a monu- 
ment, and tradition points out a small 
domed stone building near Bethlehem 
as standing on the site of the one built 
by Jacob (Gen. xxix.-xxXxV.) 

Writing (Heb. KATHAB, to write ; 
SEFER, « book; SOFER, a writer). The 
Pheenician is the most ancient alpha- 
bet that is known tous. The Egyp- 
tian writing may have been more an- 
cient, but that was not alphabetic, 
being both ideographie and phonetic. 
Pliny (vii. 56) says the Syrians (Phee- 
nicians) invented writing, but- gives 
the Assyrians credit for great antiquity 
in the use of the art. The discovery 
of the Moabite Stone (see p. 59) proves 
the origin of the Greek letters to have 
been Pheenician; and it is probable 
that the Hebrews used the alphabet in 
common with the Phcenicians, as may 
be inferred from their names; as Aleph, 
ox; Gimel, camel. 


TABLE OF DERIVATION OF ALPHA- | 
BETS. 


S=S SS} 



































il s 


mI 














WRITING. 101 


The Hebrew alphabet has 22 letters. The ar- 
rangement of the letters is after the order as given in 
Psalm exix. The meaning of each name as far as 
known is: 1. ALEPH, an ox; 2. BETH, a house; the 
Ethiopic is like a round-top tent; 3. GIMEL, a camel, 





the Greek gamma—some say the camel's hamp, 
4, DALETH, a door, that is, a tent-door, a triangle; 
Greek delta; 5. HE, no name; Greek E, and alse 
Phenician turned round; 6. VAU wav), a hook, or 
tent-peg, the Greek tpsilon; 7. ZAIN (sajin), sword, 


ancient Greek san; 8. CHETH, a fence, Greek era: 













































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































1 Pheenician. 














2 Greek (ancient), Persian (ane.), 














Numidian, Hebrew (anc.), Ara- 











meean -(ane.). 








8 From Greek, Etruscan, Umbrian, 
Osean, Samnite, Celtiberian, Ro- 
man, Runic; Later Greek, Coptic, 
Gothic, Slavonian. 


4 From Persian, Sassanid, Zend, 
Pehlvi, Armenian ? 
5 From Aramean, Palmyrene, He- 


brew square, Estrangelo, Nesto- 
rian, Sabian, Cufic, Nischi, Peshito, Migurie 
or Old Turkish. 


Seriptures as the beloved and honored companion | 6 From Hebrew, Samaritan. 


and help meet of man (Gen. xxii. 23, 24), In the 
East women have always lived in seclusion, not ap- | 


The English is the first pure alphabet, without 


double letters. 





fGri. rude, push: ¢, i. o. silent; ¢ a8 8; cb as sh: 6, ehas K; @ as j, asin get: sa8%; x as ez: nas in linger. linx: th os in fhine, 























WOMAN RIDING A DONKDEY. 


9. TET (teth), a snake, or basket, Greek theta; 10. Yoo, 
a hand; the Pheenician and Samaritan yod has a hint 











102 WRITING 


of fingers; 11. CAPH, the hollow of the hand, Greek | 


kappa; 12. LAMED, ox-goad, Greek lumbda ; the an- 
cient Pheenician was curved like the modern Arabic ; 
13. MEM, water, or a trident and symbol of the sea ; 
Greek mu ; 14. Nun, a fish, Greek nu; 15. SAMECH, 
a prop, Greek sigma; 16. AiN (ajin), an eye; O in 
Pheenician; 17. Pe, a mouth, Geeek pi; 18. ZADE, a 


WRITING 


Abbreviations were common both in books and on | 
coins, and also in inscriptions on the monuments, as 
Ish for ISRAEL, YAH for JEMOVAH, 

Numbers were indicated by letters and figures. 
Figures are found on the Pheenician coins and mon- 
uments in Palmyra and Egypt. The Greeks also 
used letters in writing numbers. Ditterences in cer- 

tain statements of numbers can be ex- 























== plained in this way : the scribe, or copy- 



























































ist, mistaking a C for a G, C being 7, 




















































































































tad G being 7000. 













































































The signs used by the Babylonian 



























































writers diflered from those of Tiberias, 

































































aud were nearly all above the letters, 






























































The present system is uniform every- 

















where, and dates from about A. D, 1050. 
Accents were also marked, for the 




















purpose of noting the tone-syilable (di- 
recting the reader in the synagogue), 
and the chief words in the sentence. 
There were peculiar styles of recitation 
for each class of books, the law, pro- 
phets, and poets, which are still in use. 
The metrical chants have been lost. 
See Music, 

The materials which have come down 
to us from antiquity, are stone, bricks, 
apyrus, vellum, parchment. Embossed 
eather is still preserved, bearing the 
names and date of the Pharaohs 3500 
years ago. Papyrus is alluded to in 3 
Mace. iv. 20, and 2 John 12 (Gr. zartes, 
chartes); and in Josephus (Ant. iii. 11, 
6, xii. 2, 10; and parchment in 2 Tim. 
iv. 13 (Gr.membranai). Skins of clean 
animals only could be used for the Scrip- 
tures ; as KELEF (skin of the hairy side), 
for the tophillim, phylacteries; dik- 
sostos (Ileb. DIKS), for the mezuzoth ; 
and gévil (of undivided skin, dressed). 
The ink (Deyo, Gr. melan, black) was 


























WOMEN DRAWING WATER AT A WELL, 


fish-hook, Greek zeta; 19. Kor, back of the head 
(some say ear, others a pole, or eye of a needle); the 
old Hebrew K became the Greek foppa, and the 
Roman Q; 20. Resa, the head, Greek ro; 21. SHIN 
and SIN, a tooth, Greek sigma; 22. TAU, a mark, or 
sign, perhaps a cross 4, Greek tau. 

The form of five of the Hebrew letters was changed 
when the letters were final (at the end of the word), 
a system which was useful when sentences were 
written without spaces between the words; for in- 



























































Hh 
i i ik ral 


ni 
: 


i 
aN 






































ae SSS 
on We : 


(ius 























PUBLIC WATER-CARRIER,. 


stance, [WASGLADWIHEnNTHEYSAIDUNTOMELETUSGO 


UpTOTHEHOUSEOFTHELORD (Ps. exxil. 1). This 
writing without division into words is a more close 
following of speech, which is a continuous flow of 
soun.{ the mind separating the words, or ideas. The 
Moabite Stone (page 59), is an instance from anti- 
quity The spaces there show where the stone has 
been broken or defaced, and letters lost. 











of lampblack wet with gall-juice, some- 
times diluted with vitriol. The ink- 
stand .KESETH S1ASSOPER), was carried 
in a case (KALMARIN), with pens, knife, 
ete, by a strap over the shoulder, or 
fastened at the girdle. 

The rolls were written in columns 
(DELATHOTI!), ‘one, two, or three, ac- 
cording to the width of the roll), wiih 
a margin above of 3 fingers, below of 4, and between 
the columns of an inch. The columns are about 2 
finzers wide in the Ilereulaneum roils; and others 
there are 3 in. :4 fingers . 

The case in which the rolls were kept was called 
KEREK or KARKA. 

Tablets of wood covered with wax were used for 
ordinary writing 
not intended for 








Xan’thicus. 


Yarn (Heb. MIKVEU, MIKVE). 


_to be subject to hard labor. 





YOKE 


the Corrector, used the points (to assist his pupils in 
reading), for the first time that is recorded, about 
Jeo DE ie 






























































































































































































































































STATUE OF THE GOD MOLOCH, 


Gea’ 


One of the Macedonian months (Heb. 
NISAN). MONTH. 

An error in 2 Chr. i. 
16. The king’s merchants from Coa took the horses 


from Coa at a price. 


Yoke (Ileb. Mor “bar”), (Nahum i. 13; Moran, 


“bands” (Ez. xxx. 18); Heb. Zi:MED, a pair of oxen, 
so termed as being yoked together (1 Sam. xi. 7). A 
symbol of subjection and servitude (1 K. 12, 4). See 
AGRICULTURE, 

The yoke was used as a sign of subjection, espe- 
cially exemplified by the custom of the Romans, who 
required conquered armies to pass under it in token 
of submission. The water-carriers and shepherds 
use a yoke in carrying jars of water or milk, and it is 
therefore a badge of servitude. To bear the yoke is 
The Hebrew prophets 


and teachers held constantly before the eyes of the 
people the important fact that the yoke of the Lord 
was liglit— as contrasting true religion with false. 
The yoke, as used by the farmers in Palestine, is 
often a very primitive implement. 


A straight stick 








































































































keeping a long 







































































time. On these 











































































































the letters were 




















































































































impressed with a 





















































































































































stylus (Job xix.2 


















































24), sometimes= 
of iron (Ps. xlv. 2 
2). For engrav-z 
ing on stone the 2= 





























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































pointealled CH E-2== 




























































































RED (Ex. Xxxii.= 









































































































































4; Is. vii, 1 = 






















































































and ZIPPOREN 



















































(Jer. xvii. 1), 
were used. Ps 

A reed pen (3 
John 13; 3 Mace. 
iv. 20) was uscd 
on parchment 
and papyrus. 

Theoldest mon- 
ument in alpha- 
betical writing 
is the Moabite: 
Stone (page 59) 
which is datedz2 
as early as B. CSS 
900, if it does not 
belong to Da- 
vid’s time (B.C. 
1025). The an- 
cient Phenician monuments, dating later than the 
Moabite Stone, .re counted by hundreds. 

No vowel-points are found on the coins, in the 
Palmyrene inscriptions, or on the Phenician monu 
ments. It is probable that the vowel points were 
first written by Ezra. The Arabic is the first in point 
of time to show the use of vowel-points, dating be- 
fore A. D. 650. The present Arabic svstem of writ- 
ing is supposed to date from about A. D. 930. 

Moses the Punctator, assisted by his son Judah 






































aCRE (ACCHO PTOLEMAIS) FROM THE NORTH. 


with a rope at each end to tie to the horns of tht 
animals, or it may be a crooked tree-root with green 
withes twisted into place about the horns of the ox 
or cow. The horse and ass are yoked about the 
neck, as also the camel. The most curious team is a 
camel and a cow yoked to the same plow. Plowing 
is done in the rainy and cold season, and is a real 
hardship to both men and animals, and especially s> 
to acow yoked with a quick-stepping ass; and it was 
this custom which Moses denounced as a cruelty. 





&, 6, i, 6, a, %, long; &, &, i, 6, &, ¥, short: c@re. far, last. fall. what: thére, veil, térm; pique. firm: déne, for. do, wolf, food. fdat: 


ZAAN AIM ZIPPORAB ZOP HIM 103 


Z 


Zaan’aim, The Plain of, or probably the Oak of. A 
sacred tree by Heber’s tent, when Sisera took refuge 
in it (Judg. iv. 11). Near Kedesh Naphtali. Lost. 

Zac'chéus (Heb. ZAKKAI). 1. An officer of Judas Mac- 
eabeus (2 Macc. x. 19). —2. A tax-gatherer at Jeri- 
cho, who climbed into a sycamore-tree to see Jesus as 


he passed (Luke xix.i.10), Being “ chief among the 


terity is often mentioned with Issachar, his nearest | Ziz, The Pass of (2 Chr. xx.16). Pass of Ain Jidy. 
brother (Deut. xxxiii. 18). See TWELVE TRIBES. Zo’an (depurture). Tanis, kgypt, on the Kk. bank of 
Zechari’ah (whom J/uh remembers). The 11th inorder of, the Tanitic branch of the Niue. Lt was an important 
the 12 minor prophets. post on the k. of the country, and chief town of a 
Ze'red, The Brook of (brook of willows), (Deut. ii. 14). | large district of pasture-lands. Called by the Egyp- 
Now called Wady el Ahsy, and running into theS. KE.) tians Ha-Awak, and fortified by SALATIS, the first 
corner of the Dead Sea. Here the wanderings of the| shepherd king, who stationed here 240,000 men as a 
Israelites ended; or it may be they continued to the| — protection against the Assyrians. Hebron was built 
time of the death of Moses. 7 years before Zoan (Num. xiii. 22). There was a 

Zer’eda (cooling), (1 K. xi, 26). In Ephraim, The na-| great temple here, dedicated to SET (Baal), embel- 
lished by Rameses 11. The Pharaohs dwelt here, 
both in the time of Joseph and of the Exodus (Ps. 
Ixxxviii. 12, 43). Mentioned by Isaiah, xix, 13, xxx. 
4,14. ‘lhe ruins of the temple area show its size, 
1250 by 1500 ft., and its remains prove its ancient 
grandeur. There were 10 or 12 obelisks, all now 
fallen; the stone for which was originally brought 
from Syene. ‘Ihe inscriptions and figures are of the 
age of the shepherd kings. 

Zo'ar little), 
(Gen.xiv.2, 
8). One of 
the oldest 
cities ot Ca- 
naan. First 
called BE- 
LA. When 

|  thecities of 

| the plain 
| 

















Th) 


ant 







\\ 





\ x were de - COIN OF TARSUS. 
i‘ stroyed, Zo- 
N 


ar was s}ared asa refuge for Lot (ib. xix. 22; 30). 
Zoar was seen by Moses from the top of Pisgah : Deut. 
xxxiv. 3). Following Josephus (Ant. i. 11, 7 4), the 
Crusaders, and later travelers, Zoar was on the Li- 
SAN, & promontory on the E. side of the Dead Sea, 
and now seen in extensive ruins in the lower end of 
Wady Kerak. Palms once flourished here so abun- 
dantly as to give it the name of City of Palms. Wil-: 
liam of Tyre, xxii. 30). Some have supposed Zoar 
to have been much nearer Jericho, and on the E. of 
Jordan, in the Wady Seir, near Nimrin. 

Zo’phim (watchers), (Num. xxiii. 14). A cultivated 





Wp 


PP DUEP 


ZZ 

























77 \ OREN 
OR ZA 


Dill 


my 


; Ss sill 
Te anni, << —. 
























ny a2 N field near the top of Pisgah, from which Baalam had 

F a LL" 2 ee his second view of Israel’s camp. Perhaps the ruins 
a2 Ky ALM ; i ? r > 

AMM au can AAMT of Muin, at the foot of Jebul Attarus, surrounded as 


they are by a fertile plain, mark the site of Zophim. 
This hight is “ over against Jericho,” as the text re- 
quires, and there is quite a level field, which is some- 
times cultivated almost to the very summit. The view 
from the top overlooks Judea, and must be higher 
than Hebron, and therefore about 4,500 feet. The 
slope down to the Dead Sea is rapid, the distance being 
6 miles, and the water-level 5,800 feet; but the east- 
ern slope is very gradual for several miles, and bor 


GROUP OF IDOLS FROM EGYPT AND GREEOE. 


tive city of Jeroboam, the first king of the kingdom 
of Israel, formed by the ten tribes that revolted. It 
was fortified for Solomon. The site has not been 
found, but is supposed by some to be the same as ‘lir- 
zah; and by others, Zeredatha. 

Zered’atha (2 Chr. iv. 17). Called Zarthan (1 K. vii. 


publicans,” he may have had charge of the reve- 
nue of tne district. Jesus, knowing his private char- 
acter, chose him for his host, and announced himself 
as his intended guest. The term “sinner” was ap- 
plied tc nim by the Jews because he held office under 
the Romans. His real nature appears in his peni- 





tence and faith, and Jesus pointed out his reward as 
a child cf Abraham (Gal. ili. 7). 
of Zaccheus” at Jericho which looks like the re- 
mains df a fort of the tenth century or later. The 
Rabbinic writings mention a celebrated Zaccheus 
who lived at Jericho about the time of Christ’s visit, 
whose son, Rabbi Johanan ben Zakkai, was also fa- 
mous cor learning and piety. 






fon te ee 
qr 
it 
aA 
id 
ckahe 
eae 
. 
5 { . 
ay 
S\ za ’ \ 
¥ UT 
y} be a | 
“ag 
ioe os 
i 
GH 
es Gah 
a 
Ew > Vi 
GN Hr =; 
‘ —# - UR 


ASSYRIAN KING’S THRONE, 


Zad’ok (righteous). Son of ANITUB 2, and father of 
Ahimaaz, high-priest of the Jews (1 Chr. xxix. 3, xii. 
28). Others of this name are mentioned in 2 K. xv. 
Bore ere vinio? Ezr. vite; (Neh: iti: 4, ex 13, 
Zadok was called the father of all faithful priests 
after +, time (Ez. xl. 46, etc.). 

Zar’etan. ZARTHAN (Josh. iii. 16). Supposed to be 
Kurn Surtabeh, N. of Jericho, in the Ghor. 

Zeb'ulu (dwelling). 10th son of JACOB; 6th son of 
LEAH (Gen. xxx. 20, xxxvy. 23). His tribe was re- 
specte® for numbers (Num. i. 30, xxvi. 26). His pos- 


There is a “ house | 


Zin 





Zi’or. 


| Ziph 





46). The vessels for Solomon’s temple were cast in 
the clay-ground between Succoth and this place, in 
the plain of Jordan. 


dered by low hills on which there are ruins, such as 
Heshbon and Main. In the winter, just before har- 


















































The finest clay is 












































found on the banks 





















































of the Jordan, near 


















































Succoth, and is ear- 


















































ried away for use in 












































































































































casting brass. 
The 




















(coldness), 



















































































Wilderness of. A 
district between the 
Arabah and the Des- 
ert of Paran, or Tyh 
mountains, and con- 
sisting of three ter- 
races, slopingtoward 
the Dead Sea, by 
the Wady Fikreh. 
KADESH wasin this. 
Josephus speaks of 
a hill ealled Sin, 
where Miriam was 
buried. This hill 
may be what is now 
Moderah, isolated, 
conical, and stand- 
ing a littie S. of 
Wady Fikreh. 
Judah (Josh. 
xv. 54), 6 ms, N.E, 
of Hebron. Now 
Sair. 

(mouthful). 1. 
Judah, in the Ne- 
geb (Josh. xv. 24). 
Lost. — 2. Judah, between Carmel and_Juttah 
(Josh. xv. 55); about 3 ms. 8. of Hebron. Some of 
David’s greatest perils and most successful escapes 
belong to this district (1 Sam. xxiii. 14, 15, 24, xxvi. 
2). Also called the Wilderness of Ziph. Rehoboam 
fortified Ziph (2 Chr. xi. 8). 


Zip’porah. Daughter of JeTHRO, wife of MosEs, and 


mother of GERSHOM | and ELIEZER 2 (Ex. ii. 21, iv. 
25, xviii. 2). 





ffirl, rude, push; e¢, 7, 0, silent; 9 as 8; 



























































gh as sh; ¢,oh ask; gas j, @ asin get; sanz; xas gz; nas in linger, link; th as in thine. 
















































































































































































































































































































































































eNO 


es ait 


TFL HUM. 


vest, the prosnect is almost an unbroken field of grow: 
ing grain and grass, the boast of the Arab as the 
matchless Belka. and even in its present condition 
able to support flocks equal to those mentioned as 
belonging to the king of Moab in 2 Kings iii. 4. Trees 
and houses only are absent, but the black tents of the 
Anezo Arabs are numerous, Hermon and Lebanon 
are visible to the north, and Sinai and Mt. Hor vo 


the south. 











AND IDOLATRY OF THE EGYPTIANS. 












































































































































in sul 





sat. 



































































































































































































































———— 2 
= al 


6. BUBASTIS. 


(ASTI 
i. 


RAI 












































I, ATHOR. 2. PTAH. 3. ISIS. 4. OSIRIS. §. NEITH. 


IO, SHAU (THE CAT. II. 


EcypTiAn Ipotatry. When the children or Israel came out of the land of 
Egypt, it was to be expected that they would take with them many of the reli- 
gious ideas with which they had been imbued, during their long sojourn in the 
land. We know that before their deliverance, they had lost the knowledge of 
the true God, and that Moses was commissioned, by the voice from the burning 
bush, to declare His name unto them. Exodus iii. 13, 14. And even after they 
had witnessed the wonderful portents by which the Egyptians were dismayed, 
and the chosen people delivered from bondage, their hearts still hankered after 
strange gods, as well as for the flesh-pots of Egypt. They had been made a 
“peculiar people,”’ to preserve the knowledge of Jehovah among the nations of 
the earth, and many were the woes denounced against them, if they should turn 
from the living God to serve the idols of the nations among whom they might 
chance to be placed. Deut. viii. 19, 20. Every nation of antiquity, except the 
Jews, was idolatrous, bowing down to images graven by art and man’s device. 
All the powers and forces of nature, the beasts of the field, and the fowls of the 
air, and even the creeping things of the earth, had homage paid to them. But 
the Egyptians, for the number, variety and strange character of their gods, as 
well as for the influence they have been supposed to exert on other nations, are 
worthy the attention of all lovers of Scripture, as well as those who are fond of 
antiquarian research. 

OsiRIs, the god of the sacred river, Nile, is considered by many writers to 
have been the chief of the idol tribes, and to have personified moral good. Upon 
his head was the crown of Upper Egypt, where the river took its source, and the 
serpent which he carried symbolized his immortality. There was a legend con- 
cerning him, to the effect that, while on earth engaged in teaching mankind, he 
was slain, cut to pieces, and embalmed; but that he rose from the dead, and be- 





the land of the Pharaohs, 











7. APIS (THE BULL.) 
SCARAB/EUS (REETLE.) 


8. BEG (THE HAWK.) 9. IBIS (THE CRANE.) 
came the judge of all who died, bestowing upon the righteous his name and 
form. 

Ists, the wife of Osiris, was called the goddess of maternity; and the rites 
with which she was worshipped were of the most immoral and debasing character. 

Aris, or the Sacred Bull, was worshipped more especially at Memphis, and 
with very peculiarrites. Great care was exercised in selecting the animal. Its co- 
lour must be black, with a white spot on the right side, in the shape of a crescent, 
and a triangular white spot on the forehead. Before it had grown so old 
as to be useless, it was led with great solemnity to the Nile, and there drowned; 
afterwards, its body having been embalmed was buried with elaborate ceremonies, 
while the whole land went into mourning, till another sacred beast could be found. 
ATHOR was the same as the Venus Aphrodite of the Greeks and Romans, and 
possibly Ashtoreth of the Jews. 
the crown of lower Egypt. 


NEITH was the goddess of wisdom, and wore 
Prau, in the form of achild, was also another of 
deities of Memphis, but for what distinguished, is unknown. BusasTIs, to whom 
the cat was sacred, was the goddess of fire, and the ceremonials of her worship 
were very elaborate. Some scholars have thought her to have been identical with 
the Diana of the Greeks. The Isis, or crane, the crocodile, the SCARABEUS, 
or beetle, the frog, locust, etc., were set apart as sacred. The temples of the 
Egyptians were most massive and magnificent, built wholly of stone, even the roofs. 
The one at Ipsamboul was hewn out of the solid rock of a sandstone mountain, 
and contained courts lined with colums of sphinxes, profusely ornamented, and 
lavishly colored; one can imagine the effect which the grandeur of the architec- 
true of Egypt must have had upon the untutored minds of the simple shepherds, 
Jacob and his children, when they went to dwell, at the invitation of the king, in 
104 


RELIGIOUS D 


E NOMINATIONS, 


Brest ey aay ACN “CR BAD: 


COMPILED FROM THE MOST AUTHENTIC 


AND BROUGHT DOWN 
By REV. 





WM. 


SOURCES 


TO THE PRESENT TIME, 
H. MUNROE. 





THE INHABITANTS OF THE WORLD CLASSIFIED. 


In Europe, America, Australia and many of the Polynesian Islands, Christianity 
is the prevailing creed of every state. In Africa the only independent Christian 
states are Abyssinia and Liberia, while Christianity prevails in several Huropean 
colonies. The largest empire of Asia—Russia—is also a Christian country. 
Jndia, the third country in point of extent, is under the rule of a Christian gov- 
ernment, and so is a large portion of Farther India. 

The Mohammedan countries in Asia are Turkey, Persia, Afghanistan and 
the Khanates of Central Asia; in Africa, Morocco, the dependencies of Turkey 
(Egypt, Tunis, Tripoli) and a ‘number of interior states. 

Buddhism prevails in India, Farther India, in many parts of China and in 
Japan. ‘The governments of Barmah and Sian are Buddhist; that of China ad- 
heres to the religion of Confucius; the prevalent religion of Japan is Sintooism. 

Judaism is represented through the world by the best authorities as follows : 

the number of Jews in Germany, 500,000; Austria, 1,500,000; Great Britain, 


75,000; France, 100,000; European Russia, 2,700,000 ; Italy, 25,000; Switzer- 
iad; 5,000 ; Belgium, 2,000 ; Netherlands, 70,000; Luxemburg, 2,000; Den- 
mark, 5,000; Sweden, 1,000 ; Greece, 1,000; Europe an Turkey, 75, 000 ; ’Portu- 


gal, 5,000; Syria and Asiatic Turkey, 60, 000 ; 


Morocco and North’ Africa, 
25,000; Eastern Asia, 750,000; America, 750,000. 





We divide the Christian Churches into fires groups, viz. 

The Roman Catholic Church.—This church is app: nti: one organiza- 
tion, and the recognition of the Pope as the head of the entire Chureh is an 
ar ticle of faith. There is one religious organization in Holland (the Jansenists), 
who, while they claim to belong to the Roman Catholic Church, are not recog- 
nized by the Pope. Besides, in the Roman Catholic countries of Europe there 
are many millions whose connection with the Roman Catholic Church is only 
nominal, of which the attitude of Italy, Austria, France, Belgium, Spain, Portu- 
gal and other states is a conclusive proof. 

The Eastern or Oriental Churches.—This group embraces the follow- 
ing denominations: the Greek Church, the Armenian Church, the Nestorians, the 
Jacobites, the Copts, and the Abyssinians, They all recognize the first Council 
of Nice and have bishops, for whom they claim an apostolic succession, 

The Protestant Churches.—All the churches not belonging to one of the 
two preceding groups are comprised under the collective name of Protestants. 


Lhe population of the givbe is estimated at 1,380,000,600, 
and is subdivided into five races, viz.: 


CAM GASIAIN, Ghar stad sects Vim agai sesacnacnteyiesxeeien 6 wsaieer setae - 380,000,000 
Malay giioewersngs teaaaensnnumolMeceCrias exe prescoscatasscanoeassasoniste 219,000,000 
Mengoliakiwes, 218 ea Pe, BS, BS ed - 580,000,000 
Ethiopian et jaa SGC Las thn deees oasdeeawstaeioak coved odd dade see’ » 200,000,000 
American Indians....... SOs vam cence dee aowae nie iisectrethe ot . 1,000,000 


7,380, 000,000 





The general subdivision of religions of the wervid is distrib- 
uted very nearly in the following proportions: 


Gristianis Pee. 2 EF SR ee SO Be 405,000,000 
Jewsl Lewes. Sab RUSNATTS SEENE SATE ae wis ccleeteeeae Se), Aa MES 7,500,000 
Mob amm eGatises., coB®s ins unsalted ee cagwetiapatiausebuase's aad alte dad 160,000,006 
DATES Ba En Soar Re REN ed ry RO ee ANE ey 350,000.000 
Fea Bde ne wea con senda ior Sade acts onhe sete nang pee Monee eas deinen aeaet et 200,000,000 
CNilter os inte PeeLIgIOLiee. te scde pon tacscett sees te tents eateries 257,500,000 


1,,386,000,000 





STATISTICS OF CHRISTIANITY IN THE WOFLD. 






































PROTESTANT Roman GREEK a 
COUNTRIES. CHURCH. CuurcH. CuurcnH. Tras. 

(AMOR REC AUIS as oe 40,000,000 | 47,000,000 | 15,000 | 87,015,000 
BD RO Pits. dass, ieee: 20 77,000,000 | 140,000,000 | 79,635,000 | 296,635,000 
TNR ke ae Sip AAR i ae 1,000,000 5,000,000 8,500,000 14,500,000 
PAGIUT WL CrA Seteh fet tere sck once 1,000,000 1,000,000 3,000,000 0,000,090 

|} AUSTRALIA AND) - = - ; 
POLYNE ST a " POO, OO0 : S08 eeveee E acon 1,850,009 
Tora 1. 120,500,000 193,350,000 91,160,000 405,000,000 








Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, 


in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 





ABYSSINIAN CHURCH.—The gospel was introduced into Abyssinia 


about the middle of the fourth century. 


with certain of the nobility. Subsequently returning to Egypt, he was conse- 


erated bishop by Athanasius, and returned soon after to the scene of his former | 


labors. For about one thousand years the Abyssinian Church disappears from 
the sight of the European world. It was near the close of the fifteenth century 
that it appeared before the Christian world once more. Rome, ever ready for 


new conquests, was seized with the desire of subjecting this ancient Church to her | 


authority. The Jesuits, after making several fruitless attempts to reconcile the 
Abyssinian Church to the See of Rome, were recalled. 
attempts were made, and the Abyssinian Church submitted to the pope of Rome. 
But this submission was not of long continuance. A love for the ancient faith 
again revived in the hearts of the people, the usurped power of Rome was over- 
thrown, and the Abyssinian became once more an independent Church, governed 
by its own patriarch. For many years Abyssinia was a scene of much intrigue, 
cruel wars and slaughter, in which the Christians suffered intensely. In com- 
mon with other Eastern churches, this Church believes that the Holy Spirit 
proceeds from the Father only. “It believes in infant bxptism and what is called 
an annual ablution. It is the only Christian Church which practices cireum- 
cision. It denies the doctrine of transubstantiation, yet believes in the real 
presence of Christ in the sacrament. Though cold and formal in many respects, 
the religion of the Abyssinian Church is not without its life-giving power. 


ADAMITES.—The Adamites were a small and obscure sect of the Gnostics. 
They first appeared in the second century. Their aim was to imitate Adam’s 
state of innocence. In the fifteenth century they appeared in Germany, under 


the name of Beghards. One tenet of this sect was, that bashfulness and modcsty 
1* 


One Frumentius, traveling from Egypt | 
into Abyssinia, was favorably received by the king, whom he baptized, together | 


But subsequently other | 


evince a mind not wholly purified; and that those ‘only! are e perfect and in union 
with God who can associate with persons of a different sex, like Adam before 
the fall. They were supposed to be chaste in their morals, but were regarded 
with suspicion. This sect became extinct about the close of the fifteenth cen- 
tury. 


AEBRIANS.—tThe Aerians were the followers of Aerius, a native of Pontus. 
He was a presbyter of the Church and a monk, who flourished in the fourth 
/century. His peculiar opinions gathered around him a band of followers, whom 
he formed into a sect. He maintained that “by divine appointment there was 
no difference between bishops and presbyters.” This opinion was readily em- 
braced by those who were opposed to what they termed the arrogance of the 
bishops of that age. Aerius disapproved of prayers for the dead, stated fasts 
and the celebration of Easter. The aim of Aerius seems to have been a desire 
to bring religion back to its primitive simplicity. 


ALBIGENSES.—The Albigenses were a sect who separated from the 
Church of Rome in the twelfth century. The term, says one, is used in a 
broader and in a more limited sense. In “the former sense it applies to all 
heretics who resided at that time in Languedoc. In the more limited sense it 
applies to those who in Italy were called Cathari and Bulgari.’ The writers 
of the Romish Church condemned them as heretics; of their orthodoxy, how- 
ever, there can be no doubt. In the year 1200 they had become quite numerous 
in Toulouse and in many towns of Languedoc. They were the subjects of Ray- 
mond, sixth count of Toulouse, who, having embraced their opinions, received 
them under his protection. Innocent III. was then the pope of Rome. Hearing 
of the rapid progress of this sect, and fearing its future influence, he resolved to 
/ exterminate them. He first excommunicated them, calling on the clergy to 





2 


‘ 


HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. 


ee - Sa ae Se LL Sa = lcs A Ses see 


refuse them the sacraments of the Church while living and the rites of burial 
when dead. All persons were forbidden intercourse with them. A legate was sent 
from Rome to demand of Raymond their destruction. This was stoutly refused. 
Moreover, the legate was slain. Innocent III. then called on the faithful every- 
where to aid in the destruction of these enemies of the Church. About the year 
1209 a large army was collected and equipped under the command of Simon, 
earl of Montfort. Terrified by the appearance of this formidable host, Raymond 
yielded to the demands of the pope. A nephew of Raymond prosecuted the war, 
but was at last forced so submit. On the death of Innocent, his successor, Hono- 
rius III., determined to complete the unfinished work of his predecessor. He 
prevailed on Louis VIIL., king of France, to march at the head of a great army, 
but dying soon after, Louis TX. (called St. Louis) prosecuted the work of his 
father. In this terrible and bloody war, which continued for several years, and 
which scarcely has a parallel in history, thousands of innocent ones were cruelly 
slain. Says one: The Church of the Albigenses had been drowned in blood. 
This earnest people denied the intercession of the saints, the doctrine of purga- 
tory and other errors cf Rome. The charge raised against them by their ene- 
mies was that they denied the sacraments. Thus afflicted by bloody wars and 
persecution, the Church of the Albigenses gradually wasted away, 


ANABAPTISTS.—In the year 1537 a convention of Protestants was held 
at Smalcald, when Luther drew up what are called the Articles of Smalcald. 
About this time one or two events occurred which impeded the cause of the 
Reformation. Certain persons called “Anabaptists came to Miinster, a city of 
Westphalia, and declared that they were divinely commissioned to set up a holy 
empire on the ruins of all human institutions.” Great excitement followed this 
declaration. These fanatical persons constituted one John Bockholdt their 
leader. The city was captured in 1535, and Bockholdt and his associates were 
executed, and severe laws were enacted against the sect. The history of this 
peculiar people is somewhat obscure. The most famous of them were those who 
caused what is called “the rustic war” in Germany. The more respectable of 
them, terrified by the fate of their associates, joined themselves with those who 
were called Mennonites. They believed in baptism by immersion. They denied 
the equity of all civil law, and maintained that all distinctions of birth and rank 
should be abolished, and that there should be an equality in property and 
wealth. 


ARIANS.— This sect of Christians consisted of the followers of Arius, a pres- 
byter of Alexandria. On a certain occasion, Alexander, bishop of Alexandria, 
at a meeting of his clergy, expressed freely his opinions on the doctrine of the three 
Persons of the Godhead, maintaining that the Son of God is the same in dignity 
and essence with the Father. Arius dissented from this view, and declared that 
the Son is totally and really distinct from the Father; or, in other words, he 
denied the divinity of the Saviour, affirming that he was inferior to the Father 
both in nature and dignity. The opinions of Arius spread very rapidly, and 
created no little disturbance in the Church. Alexander called a council at 
Alexandria, and cast him out of the Church. Shortly after, Constantine the 
emperor called that famous council of the whole Church which assembled at 
Nice in the year 325. Before this council Arius was condemned and exiled, 
and his followers compelled to assent to a creed set forth by the council. Con- 
stantine was subsequently induced to recall Arius from his exile, and he more- 
over commanded the bishop of Alexandria to receive him again into the bosom 
of the Church. On the evening before the day appointed for his restoration 
Arius suddenly expired. The doctrines of Arius met with some favor after- 
ward, but between the years 383 and 395 Theodosius deprived the Arians of all 
their churches, established severe laws against them, and defended the decisions 
of the Nicene Council against Arius and his followers, Afterward Arianism 
became a sect outside the Church. 


ARMENIANS.—tThe gospel was introduced into Armenia at a very early 
period. It is supposed, however, that the Armenian Church was not firmly 
established until some time after the commencement of the fourth century. 
In this century, Gregory, called the Illuminator, first succeeded in persuading 
some individuals, and afterward the king and his nobles, to embrace the Chris- 
tian religion. He was afterward consecrated the first bishop of Armenia, and 
labored with considerable success among the people. The Armenian Church, 
falling away from its original purity, was excluded from the communion of the 
Church about the year 457.. This Church holds that in the person of Christ the 
human nature and the divine are one. They maintain that the Holy Spirit 
proceeds from the Father only. In general, the doctrine of this Church is 
similar to that of the Greek Church. 


BAPTISTS.—At the head of the front line of the Baptists in this country 
stands the name of Roger Williams. He was born in Wales in the year 1598. 
He was educated at the University of Oxford, and was originally a member of 
the Church of England. Becoming a Puritan, he emigrated to this country in 
the year 1630, and settled at Salem, Massachusetts. In the year 1636 he went 
to what ia now called the State of Rhode Island, and settled there. He was in 





sentiment at this time a Baptist, though not immersed until after he had taken 
up his residence in Rhode Island. The first Baptist church established in this 
country was in Providence, Rhode Island. Roger Williams was one of the 
original members of this church. It is still one of the living churches of the State. 
Other churches were somewhat later formed in the different colonies by those 
who settled in Massachusetts, New Jersey, Pennsylvania and New York. This 
denomination of Christians, by the blessing of God, went on increasing rapidly 
and enlarging its borders as the population of the country increased. At tle 
present day we find it the most numerous of all the religious denominations «f 
this country, the Methodist alone excepted. The government of the Bapt % 
Church is congregational, each society being in reality a distinct church. The 
Baptist Church has what are called associations, but they are voluntary, and 
formed simply for the well-being of the Church as a whole. They have numer- 
ous colleges, as well as theological seminaries; of the former, the University at 
Providence is the most prominent; of the latter, that of Newton, Massachn- 
setts, and Crozer, Pennsylvania, are richly endowed and institutions of influ- 
ence. This Church is celebrated for its genuine, fervent missionary spirit. 
Among its missionaries who have from time to time gone forth are to be found 
the illustrious names of the Rey. Adoniram Judson and Luther Rice. In doe- 
trine the Baptist Church is nearly identical with the evangelical churches in 
general. It accepts the Bible as the authentic and inspired word of God. Ii 
believes in the doctrine of the Holy Trinity—three Persons and one God; that 
man was originally created in holiness after the image of God; that man fell 
through disobedience, involving the whole race in sin. This Church accepts 
the great doctrine of the atonement—that Christ died for men; that man is not 
justified by works of righteousness which he hath done, but by faith in Christ ; 
that the Holy Spirit is the great instrument of the soul’s regeneration. One 
great point of difference between the Baptists and other evangelical Christians 
is that which pertains to baptism: they regard immersion as the true mode of 
baptism. They are Calvinistic in sentiment, and hold to what is called close 
communion. 


BAPTISTS (FREE-WILL).—This is a distinct order of Baptists, and 
was organized in the year 1780. It is Arminian in sentiment. At the head 
of this body stands the name of the Rev. Benjamin Randall, whose birthplace 
was Dover, New Hampshire. The first church of this branch of the Baptist 
Church was established at Durham, New Hampshire. They believe in open 
communion and baptism by’immersion, rejecting the doctrine of unconditional 
election and final perseverance, according to Calvin’s theory. Their church 
government is congregational. 


BAPTISTS (CAMPBELLITE) or DISCIPLES.—The father of 
this Christian sect was the Rev. Alexander Campbell, who was the son of the 
Rev. Thomas Campbell, originally of the Presbyterian Church in the north of 
Ireland, and who came to this country about the beginning of this century. Of 
all the branches of the Baptist Church in this country, this stands numerically 
second. Their views on the great doctrine of the Holy Trinity have been ques- 
tioned at times, but of their orthodoxy there is no doubt. They adhere closely 
to the doctrine of baptism by immersion, being at variance somewhat with the 
ereat body of the Baptists as to the design of baptism. The Lord’s Supper is 
administered among them every Sunday, their communion is open, and their 
church government is congregational. They believe that regeneration is a con- 
sequence of baptism, or follows it. 


BEREANS.—This is a small body of Christians founded by the Rev. Wm. 
Barclay about the year 1773. They are dissenters from the Scotch Presbyterian 
Church. They hold that all knowledge of God, of his character and his attri- 
butes, is to be derived only from the Bible. The sin against the Holy Ghost, or 
what is called the unpardonable sin, consists in unbelief, or the constant rejec- 
tion of the truth as it is in Jesus. They believe in the doctrine of the Holy 
Trinity, and accept the doctrine of election. In common with most evangelical 


churches, they believe in infant baptism. 


CHRISTIANS.—A body of believers, professedly rejecting human creeds, 
and united on the Holy Scriptures as their standard of faith and duty. They 
claim no man as their founder, and desire that the Church shall be named, 
from its divine head—Christian. Seeking for the union of all Christians, they 
tolerate great latitude of opinion, and have for their only test of fellowship, 
vital Christian piety. They appeared at the beginning of this century, spring- 
ing simultaneously from the Baptists in New England, the Methodists in Vir- 
ginia, and the Presbyterians in Kentucky. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND.—It is quite probable that the gospel wa 
preached in Britain by the apostle St. Paul. Eusebius, when speaking of the 
labors of the apostles in distant countries, adds that some passed over the ocean 
into those islands called the British Islands. Tertullian, in A. D. 190, says there 
are places in Britain inaccessible to Roman arms, which were subdued to Christ. 
From these and other authorities it is evident that the’ gospel was preached in 





HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE “WORLD. 


3 








Britain at a very early day, and that the Church was fully organized there at 
an early period. It is a fact of history not to be disputed that the British bish- 
ops were present at the Council of Arles, 314; at Nice in 325; and at Sardica, 
847. These facts prove the early establishment of the British Church, now the 
Church of England. For five centuries she maintained her independence of the 
Church of Rome, down to the Saxon invasion. 
Augustine with a band of missionaries to Britain, and there he found the old 
British Church regularly organized and established. Hence, it is evident that 
the Church of England does not derive her origin from the Church of Rome, but 
‘was established five centuries before Rome sent her missionaries there. During 
the invasion of the barbarians she suffered severely, and even in the Dark Ages, 
when the power of the pope was generally recognized in Christendom, there were 
manly spirits in the Church of England who did not hesitate to speak out boldly 
against the usurpations of Rome, regardless of consequences. But at Jast, in com- 
mon with the whole Church of God, she was forced to submit tothe authority of 
Rome, and thus she continued down to the Reformation of the sixteenth century. 
It was then that she threw offthe yoke Rome had imposed upon her, and asserted 
her independence once more. The work achieved by the Reformers of the Church 
of England was one of reformation. They did not create a new Church, but re- 
formed and purified a Church which had become corrupt. Thus does the Church 
of England stand to-day before the world, an ancient branch of the Church of 
Christ established in the early days of Christianity. The ministry of the Church 
of England is of a threefold character, consisting of bishops, priests and deacons, 
together with two archbishops, who are the head of the English hierarchy, called 
the archbishop of Canterbury and the archbishop of York. Her form of worship 
is liturgical, and is found in what is called the Book of Common Prayer, and the 
administration of the sacraments and other rites and ceremonies of the Church. 
The doctrines of the Church of England are to be found in the Book of Homi- 
lies, her Creeds and the Thirty-nine Articles. A primitive custom still preserved 
in this Church is that of confirmation, or the laying on of hands. On the con- 
troversies of Calvin and Arminius this Church is divided. Both parties always 
have been, and are still to be, found in the Church. 


CONGREGATIONALISTS (ORTHODOX).—In a village in the 
north of England there was established about the year 1600 an independent 
church. This organized body of believers ultimately proved to be the origin 
of Congregationalism in this country. Having fled from the land of persecu- 
fion, we find this infant church, with its pastor, John Robinson, subsequently 
settled in Holland. In 1620 these same persons, forming themselves into a col- 
ony, emigrated to New England, landing at Plymouth in December of the same 
year. This little colony consisted of about one hundred souls. Other colonies 
followed soon after, settling in different parts of Massachusetts. The church 
founded at Plymouth became the mother church of the Congregationalists, and 
from time to time sent forth its bands of believers, who formed other churches 
in different parts. Congregationalism continued to enlarge its borders as the 
population of the country increased. In 1638 Harvard University was founded 
at Cambridge. In general, the Congregationalists of New England are Calvin- 
istic in sentiment, as we learn from their Platform or Church Discipline, drawn 
up in 1648 by the elders assembled at Cambridge. As to the theology of the 
Congregationalists, it is orthodox and evangelical. Each congregation is a 
separate and distinct church of itself. The Orthodox Congregutionalists to-day 
comprise much of the wealth, intelligence and influence of New England. 
Many of the principal colleges and theological seminaries of New England are 
under its influence. 


GREEK CHURCH.—For eight centuries the Greek and Latin or Roman 
churches were united in one great body. It was in the ninth century that a 
difficulty arose which resulted in a final separation of the two churches. The 
disturbing causes which culminated at last in a separation were many. The 
first, no doubt, was the elevation of the bishop of Constantinople in dignity and 
influence next to the bishop of Rome. This grew out of that act of Constantine 

which transferred the seat of empire to Byzantium. When Constantinople be- 
came the capital of the empire, the bishops of that city naturally aspired after 
and claimed equal rank with the bishops of Rome, and the emperors favored 
the idea. Hence, at the Council of Constantinople, he!d in the year 381, the 
bishop of that city was elevated in rank next to the bishop of Rome. This was 
for a long time a subject of much dissension in the Church. Another subject of 
dissension was that concerning the procession of the Holy Ghost. This, together 
with the claims set up for precedence by the two bishops of Rome and Constan- 
tinople, contributed in a great degree to divide the two churches. In doctrine 
the Greek Church differs but little from the Church of Rome. Besides the Holy 
Scriptures, it receives tradition as the rule of faith. Among the doctrines ac- 
cepted as the faith of the Greek Church are the following—viz.: It admits the 
seven sacraments of Rome; baptism is performed by the immersion of the infant 
three times; the Lord’s Supper is administered to the laity in both kinds, and 
even to infants; the first six general councils of the Church the Greek Church 
accepts as such. It rejects the doctrine of purgatory. ‘Transubstantiation is ae- 


In the year 596, Rome sent over | 





cepted by this Church. It maintains that the Holy Spirit proceedeth from the 
Father only. The doctrines of the Greek Church are more or less to be found in 
| her creeds and in her liturgies and confessions. The patriarch of Constantinople 
_is head of the Greek Church proper. 


LUTHERANS, THE.—The founder of the Lutheran Church was Martin 
Luther, a Reformer of the sixteenth century. He was born in Saxony A. D. 
1483, and ordained in 1507. It was during a visit to Rome that Luther’s eyes 
were opened to behold the decay of piety in the Clurch. Leo X. occupied the 
papal throne at this time—an infidel at heart, but a man of culture and scholar- 
ship. Even the clergy laughed at religion in private. Such a state of things 
Luther could not endure; his manly spirit was aroused. But that which 
particularly excited his indignation was the selling of indulgences by Tetzel, 
Luther boldly attacked Tetzel, denying that the pope could pardon sin or that 
indulgences were of any avail. On the 15th of June, 1520, Leo issued a bull 
condemning the heresies of Luther and commanding his books to be destroyed, 
On the 8th of May, 1521, he was condemned as a heretic, and severe punish- 
ments were to be inflicted on all who should espouse his cause. From this time 
Luther stepped forth bent on the reformation of the Church. It was at the 
Diet of Augsburg in 1555 that liberty was given to all Protestants who should 
embrace the Augsburg Confession to join that Church which conscience dictated, 
and that they should be no longer subject to the dominion of the Roman pontiff. 
Thus was the Lutheran Church established. The faith of this Church is em- 
braced in the Augsburg Confession and the Articles of Smaleald. The first 
settlement of the Lutherans of America was made in New York, and composed 
of emigrants from Holland. But the first Lutheran churches established in 
this country were those planted on the banks of the Delaware by the Swedes 
about the year 1636. These eventually united with the Episcopal Church. 
It was about the year 1710 that German Lutherans began to emigrate to the. 
shores of America in large numbers, tough many had previously left the old 
country from time to time. Settlements were made in New York, Pennsylya- 
nia and in the South. It was in the year 1820 that the General Synod of the 
Lutheran Church was formed. This brought the various scattered congrega- 
tions together and united them into one body, and was a source of general pros- 
perity to the Church. From that period it has gone on prospering, until it has 
now become a large and flourishing Church. The Bible is the rule of faith and 
practice in this Church. Its theology is evangelical, holding as it does to the 
great doctrine of the Trinity, the divinity of Christ, the depravity of the race, 
the atonement, and justification by faith. 

German Bibles, published in Philadelphia, are used in the German churches 
in this country, the translation of which was made by that eminent theologian 
and Biblical schelar, Dr. Martin Luther. 


MENNONITES.—The descendents of the ancient Waldenses, so called 
from Menno Simon, one of the reformers of the sixteenth century. He was born 
in Holland in 1496, and died 1561. They believe in the Trinity, the divinity 
of Christ, the depravity of the human race, the atonement, and that faith, repent- 
ance and a pious, godfearing life are necessary conditions of salvation. They 
baptize believers (adults) only. Baptism by all orthodox Mennonites is per- 
formed by pouring or sprinkling, and not by immersion. They are utterly 
averse to oaths, war and capital punishment, which they regard as inconsistent 





with the spirit of Christianity. They observe the ordinance of feet-washine 
teach nonconformity to the world, plainness in speech and apparel, charity, and 
that Christians should “marry only in the Lord.” Their first settlement in 
America was made in Germantown, Pennsylvania, in 1683. During 1873, 74, 75, 
on account of religious intoleration, about 8000 emigated from Russia to Amer- 
ica. The entire membership of the Church is estimated at about eighty thousand 
(80,000), with from 500 to 600 ministers and as many churches. They have 
large settlements in Pennsylvania, New York, Maryland, Virginia, Ohio, In- 
diana, Nebraska, Kansas, and most of the Western States and Canada. 


METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.—tThe father of Methodism 
was John Wesley. He was born in England in the year 1703, and was educated 
at the University of Oxford. He was a presbyter of the Church of England, 
and always considered himself a member of that Church. The first preacher 
of Methodésm in this country was one Philip Embury, who emigrated to this 
country with a band of emigrants from Ireland in the year 1760, After holding 
meetings for some time in private houses, they concluded to erect a church. 
The first Methodist church was erected in the city of New York and dedicated 
to Almighty God in the year 1768. Other preachers of like sentiments with 
Wesley embarked for this country at different times, and engaged earnestly in 
the work of preaching the gospel. The first Methodist Conference held in 
America was at Philadelphia on the 14th of July, 1773. From this date the 
Methodist Church, with the blessing of God and the earnest preaching of the 
Word, made rapid strides, adding daily to its numbers until at the present time 
it may justly be reckoned as the most numerous of all denominations of 
Christians in this country. Dr. Chalmers has somewhere said, ‘ Methodism is 





religion in earnest.” Wesley had always impressed on the minds of his follow- 


4 HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. 








ers both in England and America loyalty to the Church of England. But real- 
izing the great fact that Methodism must eventually become an independent 
Church, Wesley ordained the Rey. Thomas Coke, a presbyter of the Church of 
England, as general superintendent of the Methodist congregations in this 
country. Dr. Coke came to this country in the year 1784. It was at an assem- 
bly of the Methodist clergy convened at Baltimore that an independent Church was 
formed. Under the name and title of the Methodist Episcopal Church, articles 
of religion were adopted and a church government was framed. The Method- 
ist Episcopal Church has two conferences, the Annual and the General Confer- 
ence, which latter bcdy meets once in four years, This church has what are 
called class-meetings and love-feasts. Its ministry consists of bishops, presby- 
ters. deacons and loce] preachers. This Church has of late years displayed in 
the cause of educaticn much interest. It has numerous universities, colleges, 
academies and theolcgical institutes. In its twenty-five articles of religion are 
to be found the index: of the Methodist faith. 

The Methodist Bock Concern in the city of New York is an influential auxil- 
jary in the Church, and from which emanate their religious publications of 
many thousands of volumes. 


METHODIST 12PISCOPAL CHURCH (SOUTH.) The Methodist 
Church mad? rapid progress in the Southern States from its first introduction. 
On all quest‘ons of reform the Methodist Episcopal Church as a whole has 
elways taken, and does still, a great interest. When the question of American 
slavery came vp, and its moral aspects engaged the minds of men, the-hearts 
of the people North and South waxed warm on the subject, and the result was a 
sepavation of the sorthern and southern divisions of the Church. This event in 
reality took place in the year 1844. It was, however, in May, 1845, that a formal 
dissolution of the union of the Church was effected. Thus was formed and 
established what is now known as the Methodist Episcopal Church South. The 
coctrine and government of this branch of the Church are identical with those 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Its universities and colleges are now ina 
prosperous condition. 

The publishing house of the Methodist Episcopal Church South is located 
at Nashville, Tenn. It has a large and well-organized book establishment, from 
which their publications are distributed throughout the Southern States. 


METHODIST BPISCOPAL CHURCH (AFRICAN).—This Church 
is composed of colored people. It separated from the main body of Methodists 
in the year 1787. In doctrine it is evangelical, having its bishops, elders and 
deacons, There are two other branches of the Methodist Church, called respect- 
ively the Wesleyaa Methodist Church and the Zion African M. E. Church. 


EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION.—This Church originated in Penn- 
sylvania, A. DP. 1800, through the labors of Jacob Albright. Its confession of 
faith and polity resemble closely those of the M. E. Church. Its episcopacy and 
presiding e’dership are quacrennially elective officers. Largely of a missionary 
character it has pushed *«s operations into Canada, Germany, Switzerland and 
Japan. 


ME'LTHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH.—This is a branch of the 
Methodist Episespal Church. The great question which caused its separation 
frora the main. body of the Church was a desire on the part of some to restrain 
the power 2nd authority of the bishops of the Church, and the introduction of 
laymen as delegates in the councils of the Church. Accordingly in the year 
1830 several societies separated from the Church, and, adopting a constitution 
and book of discipline, they assumed the name of the Methodist Protestant 
Church. It is in doctrine identical with the other branches of the Church. It 
has its annual and general conference, the !atter holding its session once in four 
years, This Church has neither bishops nor presiding eiders. 


MOHAMMEDANISM.—In the seventh century the Christians suffered 
less than in the preceding centuries, though at times they were persecuted. A 
new and powerful enemy, howeve~, different from any they had previously en- 
countered, appeared about the year 612 in Arabia in the person of Mohammed. 
This distinguished individual was borr about the year 569 at Mecca, a city of 
Arabia. His family were poor, but respectable. Mohammed was an illiterate 
man, but eloquent. At the commencement of his remarkable career he declared 
to the world that he was commissioned by God to destroy the polytheism of his 
day and country, and to purify the religion of the Jews and that of the Chris- 
tians. The Koran, which is ascribed to him, professes to be a divine composi- 
tion handed down by God and imparted to his prophet. It was at Mecca that 
Mohammed conceived and embraced the idea of converting his countrymen and 
bringing them to a knowledge of divine truth. Hence, retiring from the world, 
he secluded himself in a cave, and there occupied his time in meditation and 
prayer. It was there that he convinced himself that he was God’s prophet, and 
sent by God to reform the world, At first he made a few converts, chiefly from 
among his friends and relatives, and then followed a series of reverses; but he 
still persevered, and his converts multiplied. It was about the year 622 that 
he asserted his claim to temporal as well as spiritual power among men, and 











declared himself to be a civil ruler as well as prophet. It was at this time that 
he assumed the sword, and determined by it to build up his kingdom and force 
men to embrace his doctrines. Thus by force, as well as by persuasion, he in a 
few years reduced Arabia to subjection, so rapidly did his cause progress. Mo- 
hammed died at Medina in the year 632. The followers of Mohammed all be- 
lieve in the absolute necessity of a pilgrimage to the tomb of the prophet; it is 
viewed as a religious duty. They regard the Koran in the same light that all 
Christians do the Bible. They believe in one God, who is the Creator and 
Ruler of the universe, whom all must worship and serve. They believe that 
Mohammed was a prophet of God, sent by him, and that the Koran contains 
the divine laws of God. They believe in a day of judgment, when sentence 
shall be passed on all men according to the life led in this world. They be- 
lieve in the final destruction of all things and in a general resurrection. 
They believe in a paradise of the blessed, where all the true followers of God 
and his prophet shall dwell hereafter in the presence of God, and a hell where 
the wicked must dwell, an abode for the impious, The duty of fasting is con- 
sidered as indispensable. 


MORAVIANS.—It was near the middle of the ninth century, says a cele- 
brated writer on ecclesiastical history, that two Greek monks, Methodius and 
Cyril, were sent from Constantinople by the empress Theodora to teach the 
Moesians, Bulgarians, and subsequently the Bohemians and Morayians, and 
induce them, if possible, to embrace Christianity. A knowledge of Christianity 
had previously been imparted to these nations through the influence of Charle- 
magne, but the light of truth was soon extinguished among them. These mis- 
sionaries, being Greeks, taught these nations the opinions, worship and rites of 
the Greeks. In the sixteenth century the Bohemian Brethren, as they were 
called, or the Moravians, hearing of Luther and his work, sought friendly inter- 
course with the Reformer. In the year 1547 a large number of this people 
were driven from their country. A number of years afterward the Bohemians 
and Swiss became consolidated into one community, assuming the name of the 
Church of the United Brethren and adopting the doctrines of the Reformed, 
but adhering to the rules and regulations of the Bohemians. 

When the war broke out in Bohemia in 1612 they fled in different directions. 
A colony went to Upper Lusatia, where they received the protection of Nicolas 
Lewis, Count Zinzendorf. This man, we are told, became their bishop sub- 
sequently. The ministry of this Church consists of three orders, bishops, 
presbyters and deacons. In doctrine it is identical with the great evangelical 
churches of this country. It keeps the great festivals of Easter and Christmas. 
This small but earnest body of believers has always been celebrated for its mis- 
sionary spirit. It has several celebrated institutions of learning—at Bethlehem 
and Nazareth, Pennsylvania, and at Salem, North Carolina. The Moravians 
first emigrated to this country about the year 1750. 


PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH.—This Church is the daugh- 
ter of the Church of England. The members of the Church of England who 
came over with the early colonists to this country were by no means nume- 
rous. The greater part of those who came were among those colonists who set- 
tled in the Southern States. The establishment of the Church of England in this 
country was through the instrumentality of that society called the Society for 
the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. The churches thus established 
and supported were placed under the care of the bishop of London. When in 
process of time the American colonies severed their connection with the mother- 
country, the Episcopal churches found therein also severed their connection with 
the mother Church of England. At the conclusion of the war of the Revolution, 
when America asserted her independence, the Episcopal churches were in a weak 
and feeble condition. The first effort made for the organization of the several 
congregations into one united Church was at an assemblage of clergymen con- 
vened at Brunswick, New Jersey, May 8, 1784. This meeting adjourned to Octo- 
ber in the same year. The first genera] convention of this Church met at Phila- 
delphia on the 27th day of September, 1785. At this convention alterations were 
made in the Prayer Book, and a constitution was proposed, but it was not until 
the convention which met in Philadelphia in 1789 that the Episcopal Chureh 
was finally established. At this convention the Prayer Book was again altered 
in some respects, and adapted for the use of the Protestant Episcopal Church, 
together with a constitution, When the Episcopal Church in this country was 
fully organized and established it had but 8 bishops and about 180 clergymen. 
It has now 54 bishops and nearly 3000 ministers. Its communicants at the pres- 
ent time number more than 200,000. The growth of this Church has been very 
rapid, especially during the last twenty years. Like the Church of England, it 
has three orders of the ministry, bishops, priests or presbyters, and deacons. Its 
form of worship is liturgical, and is found in the Book of Common Prayer. Its 
doctrines are to be found in the Book of Homilies, the Creeds, and the Thirty- 
nine Articles. On the peculiar tenets of Calvin and Arminius this Church is 
divided, the advocates of both parties being found within her borders. The 
Episcopal Church is truly a missionary Church, having her missionary fields, 
with their bishops, in China, Africa, and Japan. In doctrine this Church is 


: 


| 


HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. 5 


pre RE ne RE 
evangelical, and consequently in harmony with the great evangelical churches 
of this country. It comprises much of the intelligence, wealth, enterprise and 
influence of the land. 


NESTORIANS.—This sect of Christians derives its name from Nestorius, 
bishop of Constantinople, who lived in the fifth century. The councils of the 
Church held previous to the fifth century had by their decrees declared that 
Christ was truly God as well as man, but as to the mode and effects of this 


mysterious union of God with man in Christ there had been no discussion, The 
learned men of that age had expressed themselves differently, it is true. The 


cause of the Nestorian controversy arose from a sermon preached by Anastasius. 
This man took exception to the use of the term Theotokos, or Mother of God, 
which the Alexandrians applied to the Virgin Mary, and in his sermon he 
preached against it. A controversy ensued. Nestorius upheld Anastasius, 
Cyril, bishop of Alexandria, called a council and denounced him, As a recon- 
ciliation between the two bishops seemed now impossible, the emperor Theodo- 
sius II, assembled a council at Ephesus in the year 431, and before that council 
Nestorius was condemned and sent into exile. On the banishment of Nestorius 
his followers dispersed, diffusing his doctrines through the East, and to this dis- 
tant day they exist a numerous body in Persia and adjacent countries. They 
live principally in Koordistan, a mountainous region which separates Persia 
from the Turkish empire; many dwell also in the plains of Ooroomiah. The 
Nestorian Church is episcopal in its organization, having its bishops, priests 
and deacons. It has also a patriarch, who resides in the mountains of -Koordis- 
tan. They abhor image-worship, and deny auricular confession and the doctrine 
of purgatory. Mr. Perkins has for many years labored very successfully among 
this ancient sect of Christians as a missionary sent out by the American Board 
of Foreign Missions. They hold that no doctrine is essential to salvation which 
is not found in the Bible. For the Scriptures they have the greatest reverence. 
They have been styled the Protestants of the East. Religion, it is true, is in a 
very low condition; the piety of this sect has decayed. But nevertheless, here 
in its mountain home is to be found, under the name of Nestorians, an ancient 
branch of the early Church, claiming for its founder the apostle St. Thomas. 


PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES.— 
This Church is the offspring of the Church of Scotland. It was in the city 
of Philadelphia, about the year 1703, that the first Presbyterian church was 
organized. In the fullowing year the Philadelphia Presbytery was formed. <A 
synod was established in the year 1716. From this period down to the year 
1741 prosperity attended the Church. In the year 1741 the synod was unhap- 
pily rent asunder by the dissenting elements then existing in the Church. A 
few years subsequent to this time union and harmony was restored to the Church 
once more. In the year 1789 the first general assembly of the Presbyterian 
Church in the United States met. It was convened in the city of Philadelphia. 
It was at this meeting of the general assembly that we detect a decided growth 
and prosperity in the history of the Church. From this epoch down to the 
year 1834 the Church grew very rapidly. In the year 1834 it numbered 22 
synods, over 100 presbyteries, nearly 2000 ordained ministers, and more than 
200,000 communicants. It was in the midst of this rapid growth and prosperity 
that a division occurred in the Church in the year 1837, which culminated in 
the complete separation of the Church into the two divisions known afterward 
by the names of the Old School and New School respectively.” But, though the 
Church was divided and each school acted on an independent basis, still prosperity 
marked the future history of each, and moreover from time to time a desire for 
reunion revealed itself. Several attempts were made, and terms of compromise 
were proposed. At last, in the year 1869 the long-desired reunion was effected, 
and the Old and New Schools became once more consolidated into one body 
under the name and title of The Presbyterian Church in the United States. 
The government of this Church is vested in what is called the session, which is 
the primary court of the Church, and consists of the pastor and ruling elders, 
the pastor presiding as the moderator. The presbytery is composed of all the 
ministers and one ruling elder from each church embraced within a given dis- 
trict. The synod consists of several presbyteries united. The general assem- 
bly is the highest court in the Presbyterian Church, and consists of an equa 
number of pastors and elders from the presbyteries. The doctrines of the Pres- 
byterian Church in general are Calvinistic, and are embraced in what is called 
the Westminster Confession of Faith and in the Larger and Shorter Catechisms. 
The Presbyterian Church is to-day one of the largest and most prosperous of 
all the religious denominations of this country. 


PRESBYTERIANS (CUMBERLAND).—The origin of this Church 
is a little remarkable. At the beginning of the present century certain parts of 
the State of Kentucky were visited with an outpouring of the Holy Spirit, 
resulting in the conversion of many souls. The exigencies of the season seemed 
to demand in the estimation of some an increase in the ranks of the ministry to 
meet the wants of the people. Accordingly, in the year 1803 the Cumberland 
Presbytery ordained to the ministry certain persons who had not gone through 























with the regular prescribed course of study demanded of those who aspired to 
the ministerial office. The synod, subsequently learning this fact, demanded of 
the presbytery that those persons who had been ordained as above mentioned 
should prepare themselves for an examination in those studies prescribed ac- 
cording to the rules of the Church. This demand was refused, and in 1810 the 
Cumberland Presbytery was formed, which resulted in the establishment of the 
present Cumberland Presbyterian Church. The subsequent prosperity of this 
Church was very rapid. In 1813 a synod was established. In 1828 it was de- 
termined that a general assembly should be formed. The first meeting of the 
general assembly of this Church was convened at Princeton, Ky., in the year 
1829. The doctrines of this Church vary somewhat from the Westminster Con- 
fession, rejecting the doctrine of election. In government this Church is identical 
with the Presbyterian Church in general. In the year 1847, agreeably to the 
statements of the general assembly, the Church had been favored with an unusual 
degree of prosperity. In the year 1871, according to report, there were con- 
nected with this Church 100 presbyteries, about 1100 ministers, besides many 
licentiates. The number of communicants, according to estimate, was 80,000. 


PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (UNITED).—This Church is at present 
composed of the two churches known formerly by the name of the Associate 
and the Associate Reformed Church respectively. It had been the earnest 
desire of the members of these two churches for many years that a union should 
be effected, not only for the happiness and convenience of the members in their 
individual capacity, but also for the well-being of the churches themse'ves as a 
whole. There was in reality but little difference between them, and that differ- 
ence pertained not to doctrine, but to minor matters. Several attempts at union 
were made from time to time, but all proved unavailing. A general basis, how- 
ever, was at last agreed upon and presented to the synods and presbyteries, and 
the result was a union of the two churches. This event took place at the city 
of Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, on the 26th of May, 1858. The union of these 
churches was the source of much rejoicing among the people. This Church in 
doctrine and church government is identical with the other branches of that 
great body of believers comprehended under the term Presbyterianism. The 
progress of this Church has, since the union, been a happy one. The members 
of this Church are celebrated for their earnest piety and zeal in the Master’s 
cause. 


PROGRESSIVE FRIENDS.—These are seceders from the Society of 
Friends, or Quakers, as they are called. They profess to identify themselves 
with all the great progressive movements of the age, aiming at the amelioration 
of the ills of life in general. In doctrine they are identical with the Hicksites 
in many points, rejecting the doctrine of the Trinity and the vicarious atone- 
ment. Ostensibly, the Progressive Friends have no creed to which the members 
are bound to subscribe. They hold what is called their yearly meeting in May, 
at which time all matters pertaining to the well-being of the society are consid- 
ered, 


QUAKERS, or FRIENDS.—It was in England, about the year 1648, 
that the sect bearing this name first appeared. The founder, George Fox, a 
person of melancholic temperament, was born in Leicestershire. He was 
retiring In his habits of life, and given much to reflection and meditation. 
It is said that while taking a pensive walk on a certain occasion, and reflect- 
ing on the worldliness of the age and the absence of spiritual religion among 
men, he felt himself called to assume the duties and office of a preacher. Con- 
sequently, abandoning his former pursuits, he gave himself to the work of ele- 
vating as well as promoting the happiness of his fellow-men. In his work and 
labor of love he met with considerable opposition at first, being arrested on sev- 
eral occasions and once cast into prison, Subsequently, his cause gained a few 
supporters, who went out in all directions preaching and adding to the number 
of the sect. Among those who embraced the principles of this sect was one 
distinguished by wealth and social position—William Penn, who afterward 
founded a colony in Pennsylvania. This man gave character and influence to 
the Society of Friends. By the earnest labors of Fox and his co-workers the 
sect increased in numbers, spreading all over England and the Continent. The 
colony founded by William Penn in this country in its early days consisted 
mostly of Friends. The Society of Friends believes in one God, the Creator of 
al) things. It accepts the Bible as God’s inspired word. It believes in the 
divinity of Christ and the doctrine of the Holy Trinity, and accepts the Holy 
Spirit as the Comforter. Baptism by water is rejected, the only true baptism 
being thas of the Spirit. The sacrament of the Lord’s Supper is rejected as un- 
necessary Christ is received as the Saviour and Redeemer of the world, and 
salvation is through faith in him. The Friends have what are called quarterly 
and yearly meetings, before which business is transacted. In dress the Friends 
are plain, and in manners modest and unassuming. They never resist an in- 
jury, hence war to them is an unnecessary evil. It was in the year 1827 that a 
division occurred among the Society of Friends. The ground of difference was 
doctrinal. There are now two societies, each retaining the name of Friends. 


™ 


6 HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. 





The seceders from the main body are commonly called Hicksites, from the name 
of Ilias Hicks, their leader. They deny the doctrine of the Trinity, and con- 
sequently the divinity of Christ. They also deny the doctrine of a vicarious 
atonement and imputed righteousness. 


ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH.—This Church professes to derive 
her origin from St. Peter. She regards the apostle St. Peter as her founder. 
She maintains that our Lord delegated to this apostle an authority which con- 
stituted him the head of the college of the apostles, and that this primacy thus 
delegated is inherited by all the bishops of Rome. The first settlement of Ro- 
man Catholics in the United States appears to have taken place in Maryland 
about the year 1632 or 1633. The large and rapid growth of this Church since 
its organization in this country is chiefly owing to the vast tide of immigration 
which has constantly flowed from the Old World to our shores. At the head of 
this Church stands the pope of Rome. All power centres in him as the successor 
of St. Peter. Rome maintains that the Church of Christ consists of those believers, 
ind those only, who recognize the pope as the head of the Church, and who sub- 
nit to his authority. All other Christians, in her opinion, by whatever name 
hey may be called, do not belong to the one universal Church of Christ. Epis- 
copacy, according to the opinion of Rome, is essential to the very being and exist- 
ence of the Church of Christ. Its order of ministry consists of bishops, priests 
and deacons. Besides the Bible, it holds to tradition, The government of this 
Church centres at Rome, and is vested in the pope and the college of cardi- 
nals. Its societies and religious orders are numerous. Numerically, this 
Church exceeds all other churches in Christendom. 


SEVENTH-DAY BAPTISTS.—This sect of Christians appeared in 
England for the first time about the year 1650, In the year 1665 they appeared 
in this country. They hold to the doctrine of baptism by immersion. In doc- 
trine they are regarded as evangelical, and in church government they are con- 
gregational, each society being an independent church. The one peculiarity of 
this sect of Christians is the observance of the seventh day of the week as the 
Sabbath. The seventh day being of divine appointment, they hold that it is 
still in force. Hence they observe it as the day set apart by Almighty God for 
holy worship, and to be observed as such by his believing people. As a sect 
they are not very numerous. 


SECOND ADVENTISTS (called MILLERITES).—The founder of 
this sect of Christians was William Miller, who asserted that the end of the 
world would take place in the year 1843. His convictions were based upon the 
prophecies of the Old Testament. The sentiments of Mr. Miller produced great 
excitement throughout this country, and multitudes of people espoused his opin- 
ions, Those who are still regarded as his followers believe that the end of the 
world is near at hand, though they do not pretend to locate the time. 


SHAKERS.—This remarkable people appeared first in England. A few 
members of the society came to this country about the year 1780, and settled 
near Lebanon Springs, New York. A prominent person who joined them in 
the year 1757 was Ann Lee, who was styled “the elect lady,” or the mother of 
ail the saints. The members of this society live a life of celibacy, the men and 
women dwelling in separate houses. They are said to be very hospitable to 
strangers, temperate in their habits, peaceable in their lives, as well as honest 
and industrious. In their mode of dress they are plain, and in their manners 
humble and unostentatious. Their worship consists in dancing, mingled with 
the clapping of the hands and singing. Occasionally, when the Spirit moves 
them, they speak. Their meals are taken at one common table. The candidate 
who applies for admission among them must first honorably discharge all his 
obligations to the outward world and yield up all his former relations and 
friends; he then becomes a member of the Shaker community. When the soul 
ut death leaves the body it continues to dwell invisibly among the members of 
jhe community on earth. The Shakers number several thonsand members, scat- 
ered through the several States. They have what is called a chief elder and 
an elderess. 


SOCINIANS.—This sect derives its name from Loelins Socinus, who lived 
in the sixteenth century. He was a lawyer, a man of learning and talent, and 
celebrated for his moral and upright life. He traveled over many countries 
that he might obtain a knowledge of the truth. He is said to have been a mem- 
ber of the Swiss Church, accepting the Helvetic Confession. Many who em- 
braced the doctrines of Socinus went to Poland, that they might enjoy a greater 
freedom in their religious opinions. There the Socinian sect was first estab- 
lished. From Poland the doctrines of Socinus were carried over to Transylva- 
nia, and being sustained by persons of influence there, the followers of this sect 
subsequently began to diffuse their principles through Europe. The Socinians 
hold that the truths of the Bible must be explained according to the dictates of 
reason. The Socinians reject the divinity of Christ, and believe the Holy 
Spirit to be only an energy or power of God, denying the personality of the 
Spirit. 











SWEDENBORGIANS.—This denomination of Christians derives its 
name from Emanuel Swedenborg. Emanuel Swedenborg was born in Stock- 
holm in 1688, and was the son of Jesper Swedberg, bishop of Skaroa, in Sweden, 
aman distinguished for piety and learning.. Emanuel changed his name from 
Swedberg to Swedenborg. The first society of Swedenborgians was organized in 
London in the year 1787. The works of Swedenborg were introduced into this 
country in the year 1784. A church was first organized in Baltimore in 1798. 
The doctrines of this Church are the following: First, Swedenborg believed in 
the unity of God—-that the Lord Jesus Christ was God manifested in the flesh, 
that the work of the redemption might be effected. His views of the Trinity are 
peculiar. While he denied that there are three Persons in one Divine Being, he 
at the same time admitted that there are three essential principles in one Divine 
Being, all meeting in the person of the Lord Jesus Christ. His Trinity seems 
to be a trinity of principles rather than of persons. He believed that salvation 
is the result of faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, followed by a life of obedience. 
As to the resurrection, Swedenborg taught that the body in which men shall 
rise will not be a material but a spiritual body. 


THE RUSSIAN GREEK CHURCH.—This is a branch of the Greek 
Church, It is a settled fact that Christianity was introduced into Russia near 
the end of the tenth century. Says a celebrated writer in 961: “ Wlodimir, duke 
of Russia and Muscovy, married Anna, the sister of the Greek emperor Basil, 
junior, and she did not cease to importune and exhort her husband till he in 
the year 987 submitted to baptism, assuming the name Basil. The Russians, 
influenced by the example of their duke, embraced the faith.” From this time 
Christianity obtained a permanent establishment in Russia. It was throngh 
Rnussia’s connection with Greece that Christianity was introduced into the former - 
country. Hence the patriarch of Constantinople enjoyed for some time a spir- 
itual supremacy over the Russian Church. It was at the fall of Constantinople 
in the middle of the fifteenth century that the Church of Russia began to assert 
her independence, and it was in the year 1509 that the czar of Russia prevailed 
on Jeremiah, patriarch of Constantinople, to consecrate Job, archbishop of Ros- 
tow, the first patriarch of Moscow and metropolitan of all Russia. From this 
event we may date the independence of the Church of Russia. This Church is 
now really governed by the czar. The doctrines of the Russian Church *are 
identical with the Greek Church. The Russians have a regard for relics, im- 
ages and pictures, the invocation of the saints and the crucifix. The Russians 
pay great respect and attention to Lent. The ceremonies and ecnstoms of the 
Russian branch of the Greek Church are very numerous. Baptism in this 
Church is performed by the immersion of the infant three times. 


THE COPTIC CHURCH.—This is a branch of the Greek Church. The 
head of this Church is styled the patriarch of Alexandria, and resides at Cairo. 
The patriarch has under him and subordinate to his authority several bishops. 
The number of Christians connected with this Church has been variously esti- 
mated, some reckoning 50,000, and others more than twice that number. The 
ecclesiastics of this Church are said to be from the lowest classes of society. 
This Church recognizes seven sacraments, and, following the example of the 
Greek Church, they keep four Lents and have several liturgies. The Coptic 
Church has suffered much from Mohammedan oppression. The clergy and 
people are in a very wretched condition, and consequently Christianity is in a 
decayed state. Of all the known branches of the Christian Church the Coptic 
Church is the poorest, the most degraded and ignorant. Should an infant die 
without receiving the rite of baptism, they believe it would be biind in the future 
world. It is said that they circumcise their children, although it is not certain 
that they do. They maintain that the bread and wine in the Lord’s Supper are 
changed into the body and blood of Christ. Prayer for the dead is a common 
practice among them. In prayer they call on the Virgin Mary. 


THE CHRISTIANS OF ST. THOMAS.—This is a branch of the 
Greek Church. It is maintained by some that the apostle St. Thomas preached 
the gospel to the inhabitants of India, and it is affirmed tat these Christians 
are the offspring of the inhabitants of that country, or of those who were con- 
verted through the preaching of that apostle to the Christian faith. Their doe- 
trines, says one, are embraced in a very few articles. They are said to acknow- 
ledge the patriarch of Antioch. They keep the festival of Easter. At the 
church-doors a vessel containing holy water is placed, and the Christians as 
they pass into the church make the sign of the cross with this water. 


THE GHORGIAN AND MINGRELIAN CHURCHES are both 
branches of the Greek Church. Georgia and Mingrelia are countries lovated in 
Asia. The situation of the inhabitants of these two countries is very lamentable, 
their extreme poverty and ignorance rendering them wretched and miserable. 
They profess a common faith, and are in reality a branch of the Greek Church. 
Each of these nations has its own pontiff, who acknowledges tribute to the patri- 
arch of Constantinople. The condition of their bishops and priests, so far as cul- 
ture, refinement and temperance are concerned, is no better than that of the people 


| in general, many of them reciting mass from memory. The doctrine of celibacy 


HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. Fi 





among the priesthood is practically ignored. An infant, so soon as it is born 
into the world, is brought to the priest, who makes on his brow the sign of the 
cross, and a few days afterward anoints it with the holy oil; two years subse- 
quent to that time the child is baptized. 


THH REFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA.—This Church is the 
offspring of the Church of Holland. It was first established in New York, that 
State being originally settled by the members of this Church about the year 
1612. For many years this denomination of Christians experienced many trials 
and difficulties, which proved a great impediment in the way of its prosperity. 


- The first chureh building was erected in New York City, the first minister was 


the Rev. Everardus Bogardus. The condition of this Church in the year 1870 
was as follows: Churches, 464; ministers, 493; communicants, 61,444; families, 
about 40,000. This Church accepts the Bible only as the rule of faith. Its 
Confession of Faith is that of the Council of Dort and the Heidelberg Catechism. 
It is strictly Presbyterian in government. Man’s helplessness, his conversion 
by grace alone, and the perseverance of the saints are tenets held strictly by this 
Church. The consistory is the first court of this Church, consisting of ministers, 
elders and deacons. Then there is the classis, also the particular synod, and 
finally the general synod. This Church has a college and theological seminary 
situated at New Brunswick, New Jersey. 


THE REFORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF 
NORTH AMERICA.—This denomination of Christians first appeared in this 
country about the year 1720. Quite a large body of emigrants, coming over in the 
year 1727, accompanied by the Rev. George Michael Weiss, settled in Montgom- 
ery county, Pennsylvania. Here they built a church and formed a consistory. 
Several other settlements were made from time to time in different States. It 
severed its connection with the mother Church in 1792. From 1825 on to the 
present time the progress of this Church has been steady and constant. There 
are now connected with this Church one general synod and four particular 
synods. These are composed of 32 classis. Connected with this Church are 
547 ministers, 1214 congregations and 121,314 communicants. In government 
this Church is strictly Presbyterian. Its faith is embraced in the Heidelberg 
Catechism. This Church is quite strong in the West. Much earnestness and 
zeal for the conversion of souls is manifested by this people. 


THE MORMONS (LATTER-DAY SAINTS).—The founder of this 
very remarkable sect was Joseph Smith, Jr. who was born in Sharon, Windsor 
county, Vermont, in the year 1805. 
in the humblest paths of life. The Smith family possessed a name and reputa- 
tion by no means enviable. Joseph Smith when a boy became apparently in- 
terested in religion, and professed to have met with a change of heart, but he 
soon fell away. Previous to the establishment of this sect, Smith professed to be 
favored from time to time with miraculous visions. On one of these occasions 
he declared that an angel appeared to him and directed him to dig in a certain 
place and at a particular time, assuring him that he should find a metallic book 
containing mystical characters. Singular and incredible as it would appear to 
one unacquainted with the history of this strange people, Smith succeeded in 
establishing a creed and forming a sect. 
was established at Kirtland, Ohio. From this place they were expelled, and 
we next find them in Missouri. A similar experience awaited them in that 
State, and in the year 1840 we find them settled in Nauvoo, Illinois. There 
they built a city and temple, and gathered together a numerous company of 
believers. While dwelling at Nauvoo the Mormons were assailed by the en- 
raged multitude. Smith with others was killed while in jail, for several of 
them had been arrested and imprisoned. The increase of this sect may be at- 
tributed in a measure to persecution. It was while the Mormon sect was settled 
at Kirtland, Ohio, that Brigham Young united with them. He soon became 
very prominent among them. At their expulsion from Nauvoo, Young at once 
became their real leader, and under his guidance and direction they traversed 
the plains of the far West, and formed a settlement in what is now called the 
Territory of Utah. Here they built a city, and here they continue to dwell 
under the name and title of the Latter-Day Saints. The creed of this sect is 
subject to change according as new revelations are made to the Church. The 
officers of the Church consist of the presidency of three, the apostles, the seven- 
ties, the elders and high priest, the Aaronic priesthood, including bishop, priest, 
preacher and deacon. 


“THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS,” says one, “properly commences 
with the call of Abraham. All anterior to this in the Mosaic records is the his- 
tory of mankind.” As a people they are the most remarkable of all the nations 
of the earth. They are the descendants of Abraham, who was the son of Terah. 
We read that “the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and 
from thy kindred and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will show thee; 
and I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee and make thy name 
great, and thou shalt be a blessing. So Abram departed as the Lord had spoken 
unto him, and he came into the land of Canaan.” Again, we read that the Lord 


His parents were among those who walked , 


The first congregation of Mormons } 











appeared unto Abram and made a covenant with him, saying, “I am the 
Almighty God; walk before me and be thou perfect; and God talked with him, 
saying, As for me, behold my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a father 
of many nations. Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram; but thy 
name shall be Abraham, for a father of many nations have I made thee,’ Abra- 
ham died at a good old age, leaving behind him several sons, one of whom, 
Isaac by name, was the child of promise. Isaac had two sons, Jacob and Esau. 
From Jacob, whose name was subsequently changed to Israel, the Israelites de- 
scended. Jacob had twelve sons, and from these the twelve tribes of the nation 
received their names. Joseph, one of the younger sons of Jacob, was by a mys- 
terious providence sold into Egypt, and by the same providence rose to great 
distinction afterward. The meeting of Joseph with his brethren after years of 
separation was remarkable. A famine had visited the land of Egypt and ex- 
tended to Canaan. Pressed by the famine, the sons of Jacob on several occa- 
sions went down into Egypt to buy corn. Joseph knew his brethren, though 
they knew not Joseph. It was on one of these occasions that Joseph made him- 
self known to his brethren. This event resulted in the removal of the patriarch 
Jacob and his family into Egypt, and in the assignment to them of the land of 
Goshen. After the death of Joseph and Pharaoh the history of Israel becomes 
a strangely checkered one. As a people they grew rapidly, and were crnelly op- 
pressed by their masters. It was in the midst of this oppression that they cried 
unto God, and God remembered his promise made unto Abraham, and heard 
their cry. He appointed Moses to be their leader, and at the end of 430 years, 
under Moses, their divinely-constituted guide, the hosts of Israel went out of the 
land of Egypt into the wilderness, and commenced their memorable journey to 
the Promised Land. ‘The journey of Israel through the wilderness is a strange 
history and distinguished by a variety of providences. It is a scene of revolt, 
of dissatisfaction and of murmurings against the Most High, followed by many 
and severe visitations from God. At last, when forty long years had passed 
away, this wonderful people reached the Promised Land, the land promised by 
God to Abraham, the father of the faithful. There they settle and dwell under 
a form of government and laws diverse from all other governments known on 
the earth. Their history is still a checkered one. Their conflicts with the na- 
tions of the earth are severe and uncertain at times. But they rise to the rank of 
a great and powerful nation. They are subsequently overwhelmed and scattered, 
but afterward they rise again to a period of splendor, and are again overwhelmed 
and scattered over the whole face of the earth. The first king of Israel was Saul, 
who was succeeded by David, the sweet psalmist of Israel as he is called, under 
whose reign the nation rose to great splendor and power. David was succeeded 
by his son Solomon, the wise man. The reign of this king was peaceable, and 
distinguished for the building of the temple and its dedication to the worship of 
Almighty God. But in the reign of Rehoboam the nation was divided, ten 
tribes following Jeroboam, while the two tribes of Judah and Benjamin remained 
under Rehoboam. The kingdom of Israel was for many years governed by un- 
godly rulers, till at last under the reign of Hoshea it was overturned, and thus 
passed away the kingdom of Israel or the ten tribes. What has become of the 
ten tribes is still a mystery locked up in the bosom of Jehovah. The kingdom 
of Judah continued till under the reign of Zedekiah, its last king, Jerusalem 
was destroyed, the temple overthrown, and the people were carried captive to 
Babylon, where they remained for seventy years. They were afterward permit- 
ted by Cyrus to return to their native land and rebuild the temple; the walls 
were again rebuilt by Nehemiah. In the reign of Herod the Great, the sceptre 
being departed from Judah, Jesus Christ was born. Under Titus the temple 
was overthrown and the Holy City destroyed. From this period the Jews as 
a nation cease to exist. In the year 1694 the Jews first appeared in the United 
States. They settled at Newport, Rhode Island. In the year 1729 they made 
a second settlement in New York. Several other settlements were made at 
different times in the Southern States. They are now scattered all over the 
country to the number of several hundred thousand. Though a dispersed 
people, they still retain many of their ancient customs. Intermarrying with 
no other people, they preserve their race intact. The seventh day is still 
observed as a day of rest, sacred and holy, and devoted to the worship of 
Jehovah. The rite of circumcision, instituted in the days of the patriarch 
Abraham, is still observed, and takes place on the eighth day after birth. Their 
celebrated feasts are the feast of Tabernacles, the feast of Purim, the feast of 
the Passover and the feast of Pentecost. Thus this remarkable people still 
exist a living monument of the truth of God’s word—scattered, it is true, over 
the whole earth, but preserving, nevertheless, their distinctive characteristics as 
arace. In their blindness they are still looking for the coming Messiah. They 
are celebrated for their benevolence and kindness toward their needy and 
destitute brethren. Among the criminals of our day very few Jews are to be 
detected. Wherever the Jews are to be found, there may be seen their insti- 
tutions of charity and benevolence. 


THE GNOSTICS.—When our Saviour appeared on the earth there were 
existing two systems of philosophy, called respectively the Grecian and the Ori- 


8 


HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. 

















ental. The latter system pretended to teach “the way to the knowledge of the 
true God.” It was a fruitful source of much harm and evil to the Christian 
Church, for among the followers cé this philosophy are to be found the origin- 
ators of those sects which for three hundred years disturbed the unity of the 
Church of Christ. ‘Their great aita was to make the simple truths of the gospel 
accord with the principles of Oriental philosophy. It is true, these various 
sects agreed in many points. There were many facts on which all were united, 
such as the eternity of God, his goodness and his infinite wisdom, and the like. 
Prominent among these numerous sects were the Gnostics. They appeared in 
the first century, according to the opinion of some, while others maintain that 
they arose in the reign of Adrian. They were in expectation, moreover, of an 
ambassador from God, who, when he came, would impart to mortals the know- 
ledge of the true God. The miracies of our Lord and his apostles attracted the 
attention of these men, and they at once concluded that our Lord was that long- 
expected Ambassador from God. Yet they denied his divinity, and as to his 
humanity, they rejected it, because they believed that everything material was 
from its very nature only evil. As Christ had no material body, according to 
their theory he could not suffer; hence they denied the doctrine that Christ 
suffered for man’s sake. With regard to the Old Testament, they would not 
receive it as the inspired word of God. As these philosophers endeavored to 
accommodate the simple doctrines of the Christian religion to the tenets of their 
philosophy, it is easy to conceive that much harm must necessarily result from 
such a measure. 


THE IRVINGITES.—tThese are the followers of the Rev. Edward Ir- 
Mr. Irving was born in the year 1792, and was educated at the Uni- 
The Irvingites style themselves the Catholic Apostolic 
There he 
From 


ving. 
versity of Edinburgh. 
Church. The scene of Mr. Irving’s ministerial labors was Glasgow. 
labored for a few years as assistant minister to the Rev. Dr. Chalmers. 


Glasgow he was called to take chaige of a church in the city of London. It 
was in the year 1822 that he commenced his labors in that great city. As a 


preacher he suddenly rose to greas distinction in London, and by his burning 
eloquence he soon gathered around him a large and flourishing congregation of 
attentive hearers. He was somewhat enthusiastic in his temperament. Shortly 
after his residence in London his views of Christ were considerably modified 
from what they had been, for he des!ared that Christ “took upon him fallen and 
sinful flesh, with like appetites and desires as are found in us.” This, in connec- 
tion with other opinions promulgated by him from time to time, led to his ar- 
raignment and trial before the presbytery of Annan. This occurred in the year 
1833. His trial resulted in his condemnation and deposition from the ministry 
of the Scottish Church. Notwithstanding the course pursued by the presbytery, 
a portion of his congregation still clung to him. His deposition from the min- 
istry of the Scottish Church was followed by the establishment of the Irvingite 
Church. Not long after this Mr. Irving died, but his Church survived him and 
grew quite rapidly, for in the year 1835 we find that there were already in the 
city of London several congregations which professed to be followers of the Rev. 
Edward Irving. The sect continued to spread, and congregations were formed 
in different places. Numerous churches are now to be found in England, Ire- 
land, Scotland, Germany and France. The doctrines of this Church are em- 
braced in what are called the Apostles’ Creed, the Nicene Creed and the Atha- 
nasian Creed. The ministry of the Irvingite Church, or the Catholic Apos- 
tolic Church as it is called, consists of apostles, prophets, evangelists and pastors. 
In England it embraces many whe are found among the most cultivated, refined 
and wealthy of English society. ft is a principle of this Church that each 
member should dedicate to religious purposes one-tenth of his or her income. 


UNITED BRETHREN IN CHRIST.—These Christians have often 
‘been associated with, or taken for, the Moravians; but they are not, for their 
origin is of modern date. They first appeared about the year 1760 or a little 
later. They are scattered all over this country, and are quite numerous as a 
body. In church government they resemble the Methodists. 


UNITARIANS.—It was in the year 1815 that this sect of Christians as- 
sumed an independent organization. Its existence grew out of a controversy 
which took place in Boston abont that time. The germ of Unitarian theology 
may be traced to the Pilgrim Fatners. The seeds of Unitarianism that were 
sown in New England soon germinated. The soil being congenial, the tree 
grew rapidly, spreading its branches everywhere throughout the New England 
States. As a sect it allows great latitude of opinion, so that at the present time 
the name by no means indicates the status of one’s religious belief. At present 
there are at least three schools of theology, varying very much in their peculiar 
tenets of belief. The right of private judgment in all things, originally adopted 
by this sect, has been carried to the extreme, and has consequently led to un- 
wholesome results, The principal doctrines of this sect are the following, viz.: 
It believes in the unity of God, who is infinite in his attributes, and is the only 
object worthy of man’s worship and adoration. Accepting the words of the 
Saviour according to their literal interpretation, “ My Father is greater than I,” 


they regard Christ as a creature of God, Their views of the Saviour as to his 
nature and dignity are varied, some believing him to be a mere man whose 
example we are to follow, while others regard him as something more than 
man, declaring him to be the highest of created existences. The Unitarians 
deny the personality of the Holy Ghost, and consequently his office as a com- 
forter. He is regarded simply as an influence going forth from God. The 
great doctrine of the vicarious atonement of Christ is rejected. This sect is 
confined principally to the New England States. As a denomination, it em- 
braces much of the culture, enterprise, wealth and influence of New England, 
It numbers upward of three hundred societies, scattered over the country, but 
chiefly to be found in the Northern States, 


UNIVERSALISTS.—This sect dates the commencement of its history 
from a sermon preached by John Murray on September 30, 1770, in New Jersey. 
|The first society was organized at Gloucester, Mass., January 1, 1779. The 
faith of this body is embraced in what is called the Winchester Confession, set 
forth by the general convention in 1803. Originally it was maintained that all 
punishments inflicted on sinful men were confined to this life, but it is now ad- 
mitted that the consequences of sin unrepented will follow man into the future 
world, and that man will only be saved from those consequences by a future 
compliance with the terms of salvation. They have some learned and able 
speakers, and are a large and influential body in the Eastern States, having a 
college and seminaries in Massachusetts, 


WALDENSES.—This sect of Christians first appeared, according to the 
most reliable writers, near the middle of the twelfth century. The founder 
of this sect was Peter Waldus. Says a celebrated writer of ecclesiastical history : 
“Of all sects that arose in this century none was more famous or obtained a 
higher reputation for probity and innocence, even with its enemies, and none 
could count more disciples, than that which was called from its fouuder the 
Waldensians. Peter Waldus was a man of unblemished character, and cele- 
brated for his humble, earnest piety. Obtaining a translation of the four Gos- 
pels, he immediately devoted himself to the study of this portion of God’s word. 
It was by a diligent study of the word of God that his eyes were opened to a 
realization of the departure of the Church from the true faith as taught by the 
Saviour and his apostles, and the decay of piety in the hearts of the people. 
He resolved, therefore, to assume the office and duties of a preacher, and gath- 
ering around him a few devout souls of like sentiment with himself, this little 
band of God-fearing people went forth to preach the gospel. The people of 
that age, struck with the earnest piety and devotion of these men, readily em- 
braced their cause, and societies soon sprang up in different places. They were 
opposed by the bishops of the Church, but their opposition availed nothing. In 
a short time, comparatively speaking, the sect spread all over Europe. Converts 
were added daily to the Waldensian Church. No force which Rome could 
bring against this earnest and devout people could intimidate their zeal or ex- 
tinguish the flame of piety which burned so ardently in their souls. For three 
centuries was this noble people cruelly persecuted by the merciless arm of 
Rome, but they clung tenaciously to the faith once delivered to the saints, and 
fearlessly bore the standard of the cross. The great aim of Peter and his asso- 
ciates was not the propagation of a new faith, but the reformation of the Church 
and the inculeation of true piety among the people. They denied the suprem- 
acy of the Roman pontiff, and asserted that the power of forgiving sins be- 
longed to God only. They ignored the right of granting indulgences, and de- 
nied that prayers for the dead were of any avail. The Waldensian Church has 
its three orders of the ministry, bishops, presbyters and deacons. The spread 
of this Church was marvellous. Though proscribed by the Roman pontiffs 
from age to age, though hunted down by the bloodthirsty inquisitors, yet 
amidst all their persecutions they preserved their existence.” We find the Wal- 
densian Church in the year 1375 in the valleys of Piedmont. From the year 
1655 to 1696 they were cruelly persecuted and nearly exterminated by the 
Roman pontiff. At this distant day, even, they have several congregations in 
Italy and other parts. 


WINEBRENNERIANS.—tThe founder of this sect was the Rev. John 
Winebrenner, who was originally a minister of the German Reformed Church, 
and settled in the city of Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. This Church was first 
established in 1830, They style themselves the Church of God. They believe 
in the doctrine of the Trinity—three Persons in one Godhead—and the great doe- 
trine of the atonement. They administer baptism by immersion. In senti- 
ment they are Arminian. One peculiar custom among them is the washing of 
the saints’ feet. This sect is not numerous, being found chiefly in Pennsylvania, 
Ohio and Indiana. 


W YCKLIFFITES.—The followers of John Wycliffe, who was born in 
1324 and died in 1384, in England. This was a numerous sect in this early 
stage of the Christian Church. Wyckliffe translated almost the entire Bible 
into the English language. His zeal and learning were instrumental in pree 
| paring the minds of the people for the great reformation, 














SCIENCE AND REVELATION ; 


THE TRIUMPH OF THE BIBLE OVER CRITICISM. 


Every book should be judged by what it purports to be. It 
would be unfair to expect from it what it does not propose to give. 
According to this rule, a man has no right to look for instruction in 
natural things in the Bible, which claims to be a spiritual revela- 
tion. But, at the saine time, as it professes to be an inspired docu- 
ment, and therefore to contain nothing but truth, it is just, we 
admit, to expect that any reference which it makes to natural 
things will be one which may be tested by all scientific discoveries, 
and which will prove to be thoroughly consistent with them. Now, 
what have been the results of the scientific tests which have been 
applied tothe Bible? Simply this, that in all cases philosophy has 
proved herself the handmaid of the revelation which divulges 
secrets far beyond her gaze. 

It is so in geology; for, to say nothing of the fact that this science 
is yet in its infancy, the alleged difficulty in reconciling its discoy- 
eries with the Mosaic Cosmogony is met (if it need be) by the fact 


that the first two verses of Genesis need not be regarded as con- | 


nected with those that follow, and that whilst these two verses 
describe the first creation of matter, so far as anything to the con- 


‘trary is stated, a million of ages may have elapsed between the first 


creation and God’s formation of our globe. Nor is this a new 
theory of interpretation framed for an unexpected emergency, but 
one that was maintained by the immortal Chalmers and others long 
before any difficulty on the subject was supposed to exist. 

It is so in astromony ; for though in darker days it was felt neces- 
sary by ecclesiastics to set themselves against the investigations of 
the heavenly bodies, yet neither then nor since has anything been 
developed in this direction that conflicts with the testimony of Him 
who sits enthroned “far above all heavens,” who “ calleth the stars 
by their names,” and by the word of whose power “ the worlds were 
made.” 

It is so in geography; for travelers who have visited the East, 
instead of finding anything in those countries at variance with the 
usages and customs and localities which the Bible describes, have 
declared that they found.it, especially the New Testament, the best 
guide to Palestine, and that by its statements they were furnished 
with better directions than they derived from any other source. “ As 
our knowledge of nature and her laws has increased,” says Lieuten- 
ant Maury, in his late work on the “ Physical Geography of the 
Sea,” “so has our knowledge of many passages of the Bible been 
improved. The Bible called the earth ‘the round world,’ yet for 
ages it was the most damnable heresy for Christian men to say the 
world is round; and, finally, sailors cireumnavigated the globe, and 
proved the Bible to be right, and saved Christian men of science 
from the stake. And as for the general system of atmospherical 
circulation which I have been so long endeavoring to describe, the 
Bible tells it all in a single sentence: ‘The wind goeth toward the 
South and turneth about into the North, it whirleth about contin- 
ually, = the wind returneth again to his circuits,’ ” Eccles. i. 6. 








Equally marked is the triumph of the Bible in relation to vartous 
readings. English infidels of the last century raised a premature 
peean over the discovery and publication of so many various read- 
ings. They imagined that the popular mind would be rudely and 
thoroughly shaken, that Christianity would be placed in imminent 
peril of extinction, and that the Church would be dispersed and 
ashamed at the sight of the tattered shreds of its Magna Charta. 
But the result has blasted all their hopes, and the oracles of God 
are found to be preserved in immaculate integrity. The storm 
which shakes the oak only loosens the earth around its roots, and 
its violence enables the tree to strike its fibres deeper into the soil. 

The same thing is true in relation to antiquarian research. All 
its labors are but cumulative proofs of the divinity of the Bible, as 
ancient cities are disinterred and aucient coins discovered. The 
great blow that the infidel philosophers of Europe predicted would 
be given to revealed religion by disclosures from Chinese literature, 
proved to be nothing when a Christian missionary mastered that 
language, and produced a lexicon containing all its words. Equally 
fruitless was the hope that the mysterious zodiac in Egypt would 
throw the world’s age far beyond the date of the Mosaic chro- 
nelogy. Reference might also be made to the statement of Sir H. 
Rawlinson in a lecture delivered by him under the auspices of the 


| Directors of the Scriptural Museum, London, that “the cuneiform 


inscriptions, the key to deciphering which has only been discoy- 
ered within the last twenty years, have brought to light 2 great 
variety of Assyrian and Babylonian nistoric records, running con- 
temporaneously with Scripture narrative, and affording innumera- 
ble points of contact; and wherever such contact occurs, there is 
always found to be a coincidence between the two, showing incon- 
testably the genuineness and authenticity of Scripture.” 

Thus is it true that the Bible has surmounted every trial. There 
gathers around it a dense “cloud of witnesses,” from the ruins of 
Nineveh and the valley of the Nile; from the slabs and bas-reliefs 
of Sennacherib and the tombs and monuments of Pharaoh; from 
the rolls of Chaldee paraphrasts and Syrian versionists ; from the 
cells and libraries of monastic scribes and the dry and dusty labors 
of scholars and antiquarians. The skepticism of history has been 
silenced by the vivid reproductions of the ancient and eastern 
world. 

And so will it continue to be. The friends of revelation have 
nothing to fear from any discoveries that can be made in the hea- 
vens above, or the earth beneath, or the waters under the earth. 
Geology may dive and delve into our globe’s deepest recesses, and as- 
tronomy may move along her star-paved way until we are dizzied at 
the story of her ascents ; but they can bring back no report which will 
shake the pillars of the “sure word of prophecy.” “ Let science 
perfect yet more her telescopes, and make taller her observatories, 
and deeper her mines, and more searching her crucibles; let even a 
new Cuvier and another Newton arise, to carry far higher, and te 

9 


10 SCIENCE AND 


sink far deeper than it has ever yet been, the line of human 
research ; and yet will not all this, even though the new masters of 
physical lore should blaspheme where the older teachers may have 
adored, bring God into contradiction with himself, or subvert the 
truth which he has given, or eclipse the light which shineth in this 
dark place.” Still will it be true, however boldly it may be alleged 
that Jehovah’s works conflict with his word, that the higher de- 
ductions of reason harmonize with moral truth; and soon in the 
blended radiance of science and the wonderful testimonies of the 
Lord, shall nothing be left for their mutual friends to deplore but 
the long want of that wise, confiding patience, and that candid for- 
bearance, which would have hastened their union and added to 
their fustre. 

The following interesting letter on the subject of Science and Reve- 
lation is from the pen of Lieutenant M. F. Maury, of the United 
States Navy, acknowledged on all sides as one of the most eminent 
scientific men living : 


“ OpsERVATORY, Washington, January 22, 1855. 


“My Dear Stir: Your letter revived very pleasant remem- 
brances. Your questions are themes. It would require 
volumes to contain the answers to them. You ask about the ‘ Har- 
mony of Science and Revelation,’ and wish to know if I find ‘ dis- 
tinet traces in the Old Testament of scientific knowledge,’ and ‘in the 
Bible any knowledye of the winds and ocean currents,” Yes ; know- 
ledge the most correct and valuable. 

“<«Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades? 

“Tt is a curious fact that the revelations of science have led 
astronomers of our own day to the discovery that the sun is not the 
dead centre of motion around which comets sweep and planets 
whirl; but that it, with its splendid retinue of worlds and satellites, 
is revolving through the realms of space, at the rate of millions of 
miles in a year, and in obedience to some influence situated precisely 
in the direction of the star Alcyon, one of the Pleiades. We do not 
know how far off in the immensities of space that centre of revolv- 
ing cycles and epicycles may be; nor have our oldest observers or 
nicest instruments been able to tell us how far off in the skies that 
beautiful cluster of stars is hung, whose influences man can never 
bind. In this question alone, and the answer to it, are involved both 
the recognition and exposition of the whole theory of gravitation. 

“Science taught that the world was round ; but potentates pro- 
nounced the belief heretical, notwithstanding the Psalmist, while 
apostrophizing the works of creation in one of his sublime moods of 
inspiration, when prophets spake as they were moved, had called the 
world the ‘ round world,’ and bade it to rejoice. 

“ You recollect when Galileo was in prison, a pump-maker came. 
to him with his difficulties because his pump would not lift water 
higher than thirty-two feet. The old philosopher thought it was 
because the atmosphere would not press the water up any higher; 
but the hand of persecution was upon him, and he was afraid to say 
the air had weight. Now, had he looked to the science of the 
Bible, he would have discovered that the ‘perfect’ man of Uz, 
moved by revelation, had proclaimed the fact thousands of years 
before. ‘He maketh the weight for the wind.’ Job is very learned, 
and his speeches abound in scientific lore. The persecutors of the 
old astronomer would have been wiser, and far more just, had 
shey paid more attention to this wonderful book, for there they 
would have learned that ‘He stretcheth out the North over the 
empty place, and hangeth the earth upon nothing.’ | 





REVELATION, 


“ Here is another proof that Job was familiar with the laws of 
gravitation, for he knew how the world was held in its place; and 
as for the ‘empty place’ in the sky, Sir John Herschel has been 
sounding the heavens with his powerful telescope, and gauging the 
stars, and where do you think he finds the most barren part—the 
empty place-—of the sky? In the North, precisely where Job told 
Biidad, the Shuhite, the empty place was stretched out. It is there 
where comets most delight to roam, and hide themselves in empti- 
ness, 

“T pass by the history of creation as it is written on the tablet of 
the rock and in the Book of Revelation, because the question has 
been discussed so much and so often that you are no doubt famil- 
iar with the whole subject. In both, the order of creation is the 
same: first the plants to afford sustenance, and then the animals, the 
chief point of apparent difference being as to the duration of the 
period between the ‘evening and morning.’ ‘ A thousand years are as 
one day ;’ and the Mosaic account affords evidences itseif that the 
term day, as there used, is not that which comprehends our twenty: 
four hours. It was a day that had its evening and morning befere 
the sun was made. 

“T will, however, before proceeding further, ask pardon for men- 
tioning a rule of conduct which I have adopted, in order to make 
progress with these physical researches which have occupied so 
much of my time and many of my thoughts, and that rule is never 
to forget who is the Author of the great volume which nature 
spreads out before us, and always to remember that the same Being 
is also the author of the book which Revelation holds up to us; and 
though the two works are entirely different, their records are equally 
true; and when they bear upon the same point, as now and then 
they do, it is as impossible that they should contradict each other 
as it is that either should contradict itself. If the two cannot be 
reconciled, the fault is ours, and is because, in our blindness and 
weakness, we have not been able to interpret aright either the one 
or the other, or both. 

“ Solomon, in asingle verse, describes the circulation of the atmo- 
sphere as actual observation is now showing it to be. That it has its 
laws, and is as obedient to order as the heavenly host in their move- 


ments, we infer from the fact announced by him, and which contains 
‘the essence of volumes by other men, ‘ All the rivers run into the 


sea; yet the sea is not full: unto the place from whence the rivers 
come, thither they return again.’ 

“To investigate the laws which govern the winds and rule the 
sea is one of the most profitable and beautiful occupations that a 
man, an improving, progressive man, can have. Decked with stars 
as the sky is, the field of astronomy affords no subjects of contem- 
plation more ennobling, more sublime or more profitable than those 
which we may find in the air and the sea. 

“When we regard them from certain points of view, they pre- 
sent the appearance of wayward things, obedient to no law, but 
fickle in their movements, and subject only to chance. 

“Yet when we go as truth-loving, knowledge-seeking explorers, 
and knock at their secret chambers, and devoutly ask what are the 
laws which govern them, we are taught, in terms the most impres- 
sive, that when the morning stars sang together, the waves also lifted 
up their voice, and the winds, too, joined in the almighty anthem. 
And as discovery advances, we find the marks of order in the sea 
and in the air, that is in tune with the music of the spheres, and! 
the conviction is forced upon us that the laws of all are nothing else 
but perfect harmony.” 





TESTIMONY FOR THE BIBLE. 


A socrety of gentlemen in England, most of whom had enjoyed 
a liberal education, and were persons of polished manners, but who 
had unhappily imbibed infidel principles, used to assemble at each 
other’s houses for the purpose of ridiculing the Scriptures and 
hardening one another in their unbelief. At last they unanimously 
formed a resolution solemnly to burn the Bible, so that they might 
no more be troubled with a book which was so hostile to their prin- 
ciples and disquieting to their consciences. The day fixed for the 


purpose at length arrived. A large fire was prepared, a Bible was| 


laid on the table, and a flowing bowl ready to drink its dirge. For 
the execution of their plans they fixed upon a young gentleman 
of high birth, brilliant vivacity and elegance of manners. Ie 
undertook the task. After a few enlivening glasses, amidst the 
applause of ‘his jovial compeers, he approached the table, took up 
the Bible, and was walking leisurely forward to push it into the 
fire, when, happening to give it a look, all at once he was seized 
with a trembling, paleness overspread his countenance, and he 
seemed conyulsed. He returned to the table, and laying down the 
Bible said, with a strong asseveration, “ We will not burn that book 
till we get a better.” Soon after this, the same gay, lively young 
gentleman died, and on his death-bed was led to true repentance, 
deriving unshaken hopes of forgiveness and of future blessedness 
from that book he was once going to burn. He found it, indeed, 
the best book, not only for a living but a dying hour. 

Colonel Allen, a celebrated infidel of this country, was one day 
summoned from his library to the chamber of a sick daughter, 
whom her pious mother had instructed in the principles of Chris- 
tianity, and who, by an unexpected turn in her disease, was about to 
breathe her last. As soon as he appeared at her bed-side, she said 
to him, “ Father, Iam about to die. Shall I believe in the princi- 
ples which you have recommended, or shall I believe in what my 
mother has taught me?’ He became extremely agitated, his lip 
quivered, his whole frame shook, and, after waiting a few moments, 
he replied, “ Believe what your mother has taught you.” 

Lord Byron, in a letter to Mrs. Sheppard, said, “ Indisputably, 
the firm believers in the Gospel have a great advantage over all 
others, for this simple reason: if it be true, they will have their 
reward hereafter, and if there be no hereafter, they can be but 


with the infidel in his eternal sleep, having had the assistance of 


an exalted hope through life, without subsequent disappointment, 
since (at the worst, for them) ‘out of nothing, nothing can arise,’ 
not even sorrow.” ‘The following lines, also, are said to have been 
found in his Bible: 


“Within this awful volume lies 
The mystery of mysteries; 
Oh, happiest they of human race 
To whom our God has given grace 
To hear, to read, to fear, to pray, 
To lift the latch and force the way! 
But better had they ne’er been born 
Who read to doubt, or read to scorn.” 

In Las Casas’ journal this record is made concerning Bona- 
parte: “The emperor had ended the conversation on the subject 
of religion by desiring my son to bring him the New Testament, 
and taking it from the beginning he read as far as the conclusion 
of the speech of Jesus on the mountain. He expressed the high- 
est admiration for the purity, the sublimity, the beauty of the 
morality it contains, and we all expressed the same feeling.” 

Lord Bolingbroke declared that “the Gospel is, in all cases, one 
continued lesson of the strictest morality, of justice, of benevo- 
lence, and of universal charity.” 

The testimony of Rousseau was as follows: “This Divine Book, 
the only one which is indispensable to the Christian, need only to 
be read with reflection to inspire love for its author, and the most 





ardent desire to obey its precepts. Never did virtue speak s¢ 
sweet a language; never was the most profound wisdom expressed 
with so much energy and simplicity. No one can arise from its 
perusal without feeling himself better than he was before.” He 
also said, speaking of the Bible and of the character of Christ, 
“Ts it possible that a book at once so simple and sublime should 
be merely the work of man? Is it possible that the sacred per- 
sonage whose history it contains should himself be a mere man? 
Do we find that he assumed the tone of an enthusiast or ambitious 
sectary? What sweetness, what purity in his manners! What an 
What sublimity in his 
maxims! What profound wisdom in his discourses! What pres- 
ence of mind, what sublimity, what truth in his replies! How 
great the command over his passions! Where is the man, where 
is the philosopher, who could so live and so die, without weakness 
and without ostentation? When Plato described his imaginary 
good man, loaded with all the shame of guilt, yet meriting the 
highest, rewards of virtue, he described exactly the character 
of Jesus Christ; the resemblance was so s‘riking that all the 
Fathers perceived it.” Yet this was the strange and unhappy 
man who, through the wickedness and pride of his heart, declared, 
“T cannot believe the Gospel.” 

“T believe that the Word of God, whereby his will is revealed, con- 
tinued in revelation and tradition with Moses, and that the Serip- 
tures were from Moses’ time to the time of the apostles and evangel- 
ists, in whose ages, after the coming of the Holy Ghost, the book 
of Scripture was shut and closed, so as not to receive any new addi- 
tion, and that the church hath no power after the Scriptures to teach 
and command anything contrary to the written Word.”—Bacon. 

“God having to this end ordained his Gospel to be the revelation 
of his power and wisdom in Christ Jesus. And this is one depth 
of his wisdom, that he could so plainly reveal so great a measure of 
it to the gross, distorted apprehension of decayed mankind. Let 
others, therefore, dread and shun the Scriptures for their darkness ; 
I shall wish I may deserve to be reckoned among those who admire 
and dwell upon them for their clearness.”—John Milton. 

“T do declare to the whole world that we believe the Scriptures 
to contain a declaration of the mind and will of God in and to 
those ages in which they were written, being given forth by the 
Holy Ghost, moving in the hearts of holy men of God; that they 
ought also to be read, believed and fulfilled in our day, being useful 
for reproof and instruction, that the man of God may be perfect. 

“They are a declaration and testimony of heavenly things, but 
not the heavenly things themselves; and as such, we carry an high 
respect unto them. We accept them as the words of God himselt ; 
and by the assistance of his Spirit, they are read with great in- 
struction and comfort.” — William Penn. 

It is related of a deist who had publicly labored to disprove 
Christianity, and to bring the Scriptures into contempt as a for- 
gery, that he was afterward found instructing his child from the 
New Testament. When taxed with the flagrant inconsistency, his 
only reply was, that it was necessary to teach the child morality, 
and that nowhere was there to be found such morality as in the 
Bible. In referring to this case, a distinguished divine has uttered 
the following just and truthful sentiments: “ We thank the deist 
for the confession. However we may scorn a man who could be 
guilty of so foul a dishonesty, seeking to sweep from the earth a 
volume to which, all the while, himself recurred for the principles 
of education, we thank him for his testimony that the morality 
of Scripture is a morality nowhere else to be found, so that, if 
there were no Bible, there would be comparatively no source of 
instruction in duties and virtues whose neglect and ‘decline would 
dislocate the happiness of human society.” 


affecting gracefulness in his delivery! 


jw 


12 TESTIMONY FOR THE BIBLE. 


“The deist was right. 


a kind of text-book of morality, if, 
wish the banishment from our homes of all that is lovely and 


sacred, and the breaking up, through the lawlessness of un- 
governed passions, of the quiet and the beauty which are yet 


round our families.” 
Sir William Jones’s opinion of the Bible was written on the Jast 
leaf of one belonging to him, in these strong terms: “I have regu- 


Deny or try to disprove the Divine| appeared to all men, teaching us that, denying ungodliness and 
origin of Scripture, nevertheless you must keep the volume as 
indeed, you would not 


worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously and godly, in thie 
present world, looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious 
appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and 
purity unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.” 
“Come, sit near me, let me lean on you,” said Wilberforce to a 
friend a few minutes before his death. Afterward, putting his 


arms around that friend, he said, “God bless you, my dear friend !” 


larly and attentively road these Holy Scriptures, and am of opin-| He became agitated somewhat, and then ceased speaking. © Pres. 


ion that this volume, independently of its Divine origin, contains 


ently, however, he said, “I must leave you, my friend. We shall 


more sublimity and beauty, more pure morality, more important jwalk no further through this world together, but I hope we shall 


history and finer strains of poetry and eloquence than can be col- 


lected from all other books, in whatever age or language they may 
have Leen composed.” 

The Hon. Robert Boyle is another instance. His whole life and 
fortune were spent in illustrating the beauties of the two grand yol- 
umes of Creation and Revelation. He has said everything in favor 
of the Bible that language admits of. He called it “that matchless 
book,” and has written a whole volume to illustrate its beauties. 

The cefebrated John Locke has said: “The morality of the 
Gospel duth so far excel that of all other books that, to give a 
man full knowledge of true morality, I would send him to no other 
book than the New Testament.” Being asked, a little before his 
dissolution, “ What was the shortest and surest way for a young 
man to attain true knowledge of the Christian religion in the full 
and just extent of it?” he made this memorable reply: “Let him 
study the Holy Seriptures, especially the New Testament. Therein 
are contained the words of eternal life. It has God for its author, 
salvation for its end, and truth, without any mixture of error, for 
its matter.” During the last years of his life, Mr. Locke applied 
himself especially to the study of the Holy Scriptures. 

Addison says, “ After perusing the book of Psalms, let a judge 
of the beauties of poctry read a literal translation of Horace or 
Pindar, and he will find in these two last such an absurdity and con- 
fusion of style, with such a comparative poverty of imagination, as 
will make him sensible of the vast superiority of Scripture style.” 

The learned Salmasius, when on his death-bed, uttered this lan- 
guage: “Oh, I have lost a world of time! If one year more were 
to be added to my life, it should be spent in reading David’s 
Psalms and Paul’s Epistles.” 

A comparison of the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah with the 
account given in the four Evangelists of the sufferings of Christ 
became the instrument of converting the witty but wicked Lord 
Rochester. He told Bishop Burnet that as he heard this prophecy 
read, and compared it with the record of our Saviour’s passion, he 
felt an inward force upon him which did so enlighten his mind 
and convince him that he could resist it no longer, for the words 
had an authority which did shoot like rays or beams in his mind, 
so that he was not only convinced by the reasoning he had about 
it, which satisfied his understanding, but by a power which did 
so effectually constrain him that he ever afterward believed as 
firmly in his Saviour as if he had seen him in the clouds, 

Amidst the great variety of books which Sir Isaac Newton had 
constantly before him, that which he studied with the greatest 
application was the Bible. 

The famous Selden, one of the most eminent philosophers and 
learned men of his time, toward the end of his days declared to 
Archbishop Usher, “that notwithstanding he had been so labor- 
ious in inquiries and curious in his collections, and had possessed 
himself of a treasure of books and manuscripts upon all subjects, 
yet he could rest his soul on uone save the Scriptures. The pas- 
sage which gave him the most satisfaction was that contained in 
Titus ii. 11-14: “The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath 








meet in heaven. Let us talk of heaven. Do not weep for me, 
dear F , do not weep, for I am very happy; but think of me, 
and let the thought make you press forward. I never knew hap- 
piness till I found Christ as a Saviour. Read the Bible! Let no 
religious book take its place. Through all my perplexities and 
distresses I never read any other book, and I never knew the want 
of any other. It has been my hourly study, and all my knowledge 
of the doctrines, and all my acquaintance with the experience and 
realities of religion, have been derived from the Bible only. I 
think religious people do not read the Bible enough. Books about 
eligion may be useful enough, but they will not do instead of the 
simple truth of the Bible.” 

Sir Walter Scott, in his final sickness, said to Lockhart, his son- 
in-law, “Bring me a book.” “What > book?’ said Lockhart. 
“Can you ask?” said the expiring genius. “There is but one— 
the Bible.” “TI chose the fourteenth chapter of St. John’s gospel,” 
says Mr. Lockhart. “He listened with mild devotion, and said, 
when I had done, ‘ Well, this is a great comfort. I have followed 
you distinctly, and I feel as ifsI were to be myself again.’ But 
this hope was not realized. During his days of decline he was 
sometimes heard murmuring over snatches from Isaiah and the 
book of Job, and occasionally a Psalm in the old Scottish version.” 

In a letter of the celebrated Dr. Chalmers to an American friend, 
acknowledging the receipt of a highly-valued relic of Edwards, he 
alludes to the declaration of a countryman of ours on his death- 
bed. Being inquired of respecting his frame and feelings, he 
replied, “There is mercy with God in Christ Jesus our Lord.” 
That person was Fisher Ames. Mr. Ames lamented the disuse ef 
the Bible in the schools, and thus wrote on the subject: “Should 
not the Bible regain the place it once held as a school book? Its 
morals are pure, its examples captivating and noble. The rever- 
ence for the Sacred Book that is thus early impressed lasts long. 
Tf not impressed in infancy, it probably never takes firm hold of 
the mind. One consideration more is important. In no book is 
there so good English, so pure and so elegant, and by teaching all 
the same book they will speak alike, and the Bible will justly 
remain the standard of language as well as of faith.” 

To a writer in the “Christian Palladium,’ who in 1847 made a 
visit to the Hon, John Quiney Adams, that distinguished and 
venerable statesman said, “ My practice, since I was thirty years 
of age, has been to read in the Bible the first thing I do every 
morning. This practice I have followed, with but few interrup- 
tions, for fifty years.” 

Siuular testimony in the same direction was borne by him in a 
letter to his son, in 1811, in which he says: “I have for many 
years made it a practice to read through the Bible once every year. 
My custom is to read four or five chapters every morning, imme- 
diately after rising from my bed. It employs about an hour of m y 
time, and seems to me the most suitable manner of beginning the 
day. In what light soever we regard the Bible, whether with 
reference to revelation, to history or to morality, it is an invalu- 
able and inexhaustible mine of knowledge and virtue.” : 





we 





eS 


SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 





Like all other ancient writings, the Holy Scriptures present 
many difficulties. Some of these are not easy of solution, while 
others may be satisfactorily explained. The existence of difficul- 
ties in such a book was to be expected, and therefore cannot be 
wondered at. It is a matter of astonishment, indeed, that there 
are not more found in it. This must be evident to any one on 
reflecting that “the books of Scripture were written by different 
persons, in almost every variety of circumstance; that they refer 
to people whose customs and habits were totally dissimilar to our 
own; that they narrate histories of which we possess no other 
authentic documents which might reflect light on some obscurity 
of expression or vagueness of description; that they were written 
in other languages than those in which we now possess them; and 
that, in addition to the mutability of language, there are the difh- 
culties of translation out of one tongue into another.” 

The proper spirit in which to deal with these difficulties is, to 
remove them as far as practicable, and to cleave and submit to the 
truth, even when every cloud cannot be cleared away from it. We 
should imitate the example of the apostles, who, when some of 
the disciples were offended by what they called a “hard saying,” 
so as to forsake Christ, silenced every objection with this: “ Lord, 
to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life, and we 
are sure that Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.” 
Whenever and wherever we see an error assaulting or overlying 
a truth, let us destroy the error and emancipate the truth ; but when 
we see a truth seemingly in conflict with another truth, let us try to 
reconcile them, and show them thus reconciled to all. 


DIFFICULT TEXTS EXPLAINED. 


Genesis i. 1. “Jn the beginning,” etc. It is not said whether this “beginning” 
was the commencement of time, or far back of the creation of man, and long before 
the present geological period. 

GENESIS i. 5. “And God called the light day,” etc. Though the sun was not made 
until the fourth day, it is not true that there could be no day without the sun, as some 
have affirmed. By recent discoveries (or rather the recent revival of old ones) we 
are taught to believe that light does not consist in certain particles coming te us in 
a direct ray from the sun, or any other luminous body, but is a subtle fluid diffused 
through all space, and capable of being acted on ina thousand various ways. Itis 
not said that the sun, as a body, was created on the fourth day, but only that it was 
then appointed for a special purpose. 

GENESIS i. 26. “Let us make man in our own image,” ete.—that is, naturally, in 
spirituality and immortality; morally, in “righteousness and true holiness,” and 
politically, as having dominion over all the earth. 


Genesis li. 3. “He had rested from all his works,” ete. This refers to God’s ces- 


sation from creating and making ; and John y.7 refers to the ceaseless workings 
of Providence. 


Genesis ii. 5. “And there was not a man to till the ground.” This verse is not 
contradictory to chap. i. 27, where the creation of Adam had been already affirmed. 
The inspired historian first gives a general aceount of the whole creation, in six 
days, and then, carrying on his history, describes particularly the formation of 
Adam and Eve. 


Genesis iv. 6. “Cain went out from the presence of the Lord”—that is, went out 
from the place of worship and of Divine manifestation. 


Genesis iv. 7. “Jf thou doest well, shalt thow not be accepted?” ete. Sacrifices 
were of two sorts, eucharistieal and expiatory ; the former consisting of the fruits 
of the earth, the latter of a living animal, the life of which God would accept 
instead of that of the offender. Abel brought a sacrifice of atonement, acknow- 
ledging himself asinner. Cain brought a sacrifice of thanksgiving, expecting to be 
accepted without repentance. God thus expostulates with Cain: “If thou wert so 
righteous as to need no atoning sacrifice, thou shouldst be accepted; as thou art not, 
sin will lie in the way till thou hast removed it by an atoning.sacrifice of sin- 
offering.” 





Genesis iv. 17. “And Cain knew his wife,” ete. It is asserted that Adam “ begas 
sons and daughters” (Gen. v. 4), meaning, doubtless, sons and daughters not named 
in any catalogue of his children. Nor did Cain sin by marrying his sister, as there 
was a necessity for such marriages at the time, and the law forbidding them had not 
been given. 


Gunuzis iv. 26. “Then began men to call upon the name of the Lord.” Men had 
begun to do so before. Dr. Boothroyd and others translate the passage, “ Then 
began men to be called by the name of Jehovah.” 


Genesis vi. 8. “My spirit shall not always strive with man.” Not always plead 
with man on account of his errors, for he is flesh, yet his day shall be one hundred 
and twenty years.—Dr. Booraroyp. 


Genesis vi. 6. “And it repented the Lord that he had made man,” ete. God 
accommodates his Janguage to our conceptions, that we may more easily apprehend 
his character and perfections. Here, the cause is put for the effect, by a well-known 
figure of speech, and the change of His mind signifies merely a change of dispen- 
sation. The repentance was only apparent. 


Genesis ix. 25. “And Noah said, Cursed be Canaan, a servant of servants shall he 
be unto his brethren.” Infidels cavil at this curse, beeause it falls on the descendants 
of the offender, Ham, the son of Noah. It may be replied, that the curse fell upon 
the offender in his own proper person. The vices of the Canaanites could not but 
be their plague, whatever had been the character of Ham. The wretched slavery 
of that people was not inflicted in consequence of their father’s crime, but their 
slavery was foretold as'a punishment on their ancestor. Had he been a good ana 
righteous man, he might have been spared the foresight of so much misery. 


Genusis xxii. 2. “Take now thy son, thine only son,” ete. God hai no design to 
accept such a sacrifice; nothing more was intended than to make trial of the faith 
of the patriarch, and furnish a noble example of obedience to succeeding genera- 
tions. But if Isaac had been slain, would any injustice have been done? Not 
surely to Isaac, whose life was forfeited by sin, like that of all other men, and 
might be taken from him in this way as well as by disease. It would have been 
painful to his father to be the agent, but the right of the Supreme Governor to pre- 
scribe an:j service to his subjects is indisputable, and in obeying him they can do 
no wrong. 

Genesis xii. 13. “Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister,” ete. Abram, in this 
instance, evidently did wrong, but neither God nor the historian is responsible for 
the prevarication. It is merely recorded as a historical fact, without any approval 
or attempt at palliation. The same thing is true of the faults and sins which are 
recorded of Moses, David, Jonah, Elijah, Peter, ete. The registering of these things 
is proof of the stern fidelity of the saered writers. 


Genesis xxxvi. 2-3, as compared with chap. xxvi. 34. In the East different 
names were often applied to one person. Esau had three wives, and each of them 
is spoken of under two names, making six names for them all. 

Genesis xlvi. 8-27. For the genealogical list of Jacob’s family, here given, as 
consistent with itself, and reconcilable with Stephen’s statement in Acts vii. 14, sea 
a subsequent chapter. 

Exopus iv. 21. “I will harden Pharaoh's heart.” Properly, I will permit Pha- 
raoh’s heart to be hardened. God did not actually interfere to strengthen and con- 
firm the obstinacy of Pharaoh, but, moved by that obstinacy, He withdrew from 
him gradually all the restraints of His grace, and as these restraints were removed, 
the heart of the king was more and more hardened. 

Exopus vii. 11. “Then Pharaoh also ealled the wise men and the sorcerers,” etc. 
Tt is not true, as has been alleged, that the magicians performed miracles as well as 
Moses. In every instance in which they attempted to compete with him they fell 
infinitely below him, and at last gave up the attempt, confessing that “ the finger of 
God” was with him. 

Exopvs xi. 2. “Speak now in the ears of the people, and let every man borrow of 
his neighbor,” ete. There is no evidence that the Israelites designed to deceive the 
Egyptians; everything in the narrative goes to show that the people expected to 
return, and were perfectly honest in thus dealing with their neighbors. The word 
borrowed is rendered ask in Psalm ii. 8. 

Exopus xx. 5. “Visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children,” ete. Apart 
from the teaching of the Bible, it is a fact which observation attests, that, in dis- 
eased constitutions, dishonored names, and broken fortunes, the physical conse. 
quences of the sins of parents are entailed upon their posterity. 

Exopus xxv. 8. “ Let them make me a sanctuary, that I may dwell among them.” 


13 


14 


SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES, 


Acts vii. 48. “ke Most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands.” The for- | kind which God had appointed. If Jephthah was stained with the blood of his only 


mer text describes the majesty of God, the latter his grace. The one is his absolute 
dwelling, “light inaccessible, and full of glory ;” the other is his special and gra- 
cious presence: “ wheresoever two or three are met together in my name, there am 
I in the midst.” 


NoumBers xxii. 22. “And God's anger was kindled because he went.” It is true 
that God told Balaam to go (v. 20), but as he was first positively forbidden to go, 
and, instead of obeying, yielded to temptation (y. 17), and persuaded Balak’s mes- 
senger to remain all night (v. 19), and thus sinned, God gave him up to his own 
wicked heart, and that his punishment might be wrought upon him said, in answer 


to his solicitations, “ Go.” 


Numbers xxv. 9. “And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thou- 
sand.” Paul, in 1 Cor. x. 8, speaks of twenty-three thousand; but he reters only to 
those who “fell in one day,” while the text includes all that died on that occasion, 
even those who were destroyed by the judges. 


Devreronomy x. 6. “There” (at Mosera) “Aaron died, and there he was buried.” 
Tt is said, in Numbers, that Aaron died at Mount Hor. Mosera was the name of 
the district in which Hor is situated. Besides, the word there (scham) may be here 
used to designate the time of Aaron’s death, and be translated then, or at that time, 


as it is in several other passages. 


Deuteronomy xxxiv. “Death of Moses.” There is reason to believe that this 
passage originally formed aa introduction to the Book of Joshua, and became sepa- 
rated from it by the division of the books into chapters and verses, or at some ear- 
lier period. 

JosHuA x. 13. “And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had 
avenged themselves upon their enemies.” The miracle here recorded was known to 
those of old who had no means of access to the Divine writings. We find the event 
mythologically related, and there is not one system of belief of which astronomical 
observations have formed a part in which this “long day” has not been noticed. 

In the original, the phrase, “Sun, stand thou still,” is, “Sun, be thou dumb (with- 
hold thy influence) while over Gibeon, and thou, moon, over the valley of Ajalon.” 
There are two reasons why Joshua called upon the “sun” to stand still, instead of 
giving the scientific command according to our ideas— Harth, stand thou still.” 
1. The command was not addressed to the sun only, but to the sun and moon jointly. 
* Sun, stand thou still,” or “ withhold thine influence,” would have the effect of re- 
straining the operation both of earth and moon, and keeping them in their relative 
positions. 2. The command, as given, would be more intelligible to those to whom 


the words were addressed. As the Amorites were pre-eminently adorers of the 


heavenly bodies, it would tend to show them how great was the power of the true: 


God against those very beings whom they worshiped, if Joshua uttered his com- 
mand, as he did, to the objects of their idolatry. So, likewise, the suspension of a 
general planetary law would plainly affect the moon as well as the sun, and thus 
would it appear as though Joshua had been well acquainted with this fact. 

The phrase, “Sun, stand thou still,” does not necessarily mean that its influence 
was suddenly withdrawn. All we are told is, that the sun “/asted not to go down 
for a whole day.” The sun slackened its apparent motion, or we may say the earth 
slackened, at the Divine command, its actual motion, and thus, though there would 
be an apparent cessation of the motion of the sun, if would be but gradually stayed, 
and stayed only for such a period as, in the exercise of His wisdom, God thought fit 
to permit. But we must observe that the term “Be thou dumb,” or “ withhold 
thine influence,” is one which is peculiarly applicable. It is a form of expression to 
be found not only in the Hebrew language but in other idioms; and we have an 
instance of this in one of the most sublime poets (Dante), who, whether he copied 
from the Divine writings, or whether it struck his own mind, speaks of the sun as 
being silent, when referring to those places where the light of the sun is not seen. 
If, then, we understand that the earth did stay its motion in obedience to the com- 
mand, “Sun, stand thou still,” or “ withdraw thine influence,” that that motion was 
gradually slackened for the period during which the miracle lasted, and that then it 
continued at the rate at which it had gone on before, we shall see an easy mode of 
understanding how the miracle was performed, and we shall see the entire applica- 
bility, both spiritually and philosophically, of the words which were spoken. 


Jupees xi. 30, 31. Jephthah’s vow. Infidels have made this narrative a ground 
of railing against the Bible, and Scripture expositors have been greatly embarrassed 
with it. Some of the latter maintain that the fair victim of what they regard as a 
rash vow was actually put to death; others contend that she was only devoted to a 
life of pious celibacy. Both parties, however, have shown that there is here no 
room for infidel scoffs, since, if such an execution was perpetrated, it was done in 
flagrant violation of the Divine precepts (Lev. xviii. 21; ch. xx. 2-5; Deut. xii. 29, 
30, 31), and only proved that this judge of Israel was extremely ignorant of the 
Mosaic law; and if he only devoted her to the service of the tabernacle, he still dis- 
played a want of knowledge of the Levitical code, in supposing that he “could not 
go back” from his vow, there being an express provision that such vows might be 
commuted. (Ley. xxvii. 1-8.) 

That there was no real sacrifice in the case, the following considerations have been 
adduced to show. How such a sacrifice could be lawful cannot be discerned, as the 
high priest himself could not offer what he pleased for sacrifice, if it were not of that 








child, it is not conceivable that his name would have been enrolled in the New Tes- 
tament among the illustrious examples of faith and piety. Jephthah in his negoti- 
ations with the king of the Ammonites showed himself a man of justice and human- 
ity, soundness of mind, strength of understanding and of argumentation, and accurate 
acquaintance with the laws and records of his nation. The last words of his vow 
in the Hebrew will fairly admit of this rendering—* Shall surely be consecrated to 

the Lord, or I will offer it a burnt-offering.” In making his vow, may he not be’ 
supposed to have imagined that, on his return, he might meet his flock of sheep or 

herd of goats, and that in this case his purpose was to offer a hecatomb of these ani- 

mals as a grateful oblation to God, but that meeting his own daughter, and in- 

stantly remembering that the performance of his vow in causing her to spend her 
days in God’s service, and exempt from the duties of a wife and mother, would dash 

his hope of posterity, this thought occasioned the mental disturbance expressed by 

rending his clothes? Can it be imagined that the daughter, if she knew she was to 

be laid upon a flaming altar, would have coolly asked for two months merely to 

bewail her virginity? If Jephthah could allow her two months, why not twenty 

years? If, when she returned to her father at the set time, and he sacrificed her, 

would the historian have gravely added, “ And she knew no man”? Does not this 

clause show that the vow had its fulfillment in her continuing to the end of her days 

in celibacy ? Would the virgins of Isracl have gone to Jephthah’s daughter to “com- 

fort her four days in a year,” if she had been numbered with the dead? 


1 Samugen xxviii. 7-25. Saul and the witch of Endor. Henry thinks that the 
fallen angels might attend upon the call of a sorceress, and therefore takes it for 
granted that an evil demon, raised by the arts of witchcraft, assumed the shape of 
Samuel, and, personating the prophet, answered the inquiries of Saul. The pro- 
found silence of Scripture with respect to the manner of operation in effecting this 
should teach us “not to covet to know these depths of Satan, or the solution of 
such mysteries of iniquity.” 
uel to Saul as a real miracle, produced not by the arts of sorcery but by the finger 
of God. 
seeking for enchantments, and compelled him to utter a true prophecy, and as he 


Some commentators consider the apparition of Sam: 
Modern expositors have supposed that as God overruled Balaam when 


sent a messenger of death to Ahaziah at the time when that prince was sending to 
inquire of Baal-zebub, the god of Ekron, so at the instant when Saul was appeal- 
ing to a witch, the true Samuel was made to appear for his greater terror and pun- 
ishment, by confirming the immediate execution of the sentence before passed 
upon him. 


2 Kines xx. 11. The sun-dial of Ahaz. This miracle appears, at least in one 
point, to be even greater than that of Joshua, for whereas Joshua only commanded 
the sun to stand still while the armies of the Lord fought against their adversaries, 
it would seem in this case as though the work of creation had been, so to speak, 
undone, as though the earth had been turned back upon her axis, in order to tes- 
tify the Lord’s favor toward one of his servants, so that the miracle appears to ha 
greater in itself, and more worderful in proportion to the less amount of cause for 
“As the miracle,” says one, “specifies a particular sun-dial, and 
claims no other object than the satisfaction of Hezekiah’s. mind by giving him 
‘a sign,’ it may be held more in accordance with the importance of the case that 
the miracle should have been wrought upon the sun-dial, and not upon the sun.’ 
Be this as it may (though we do not admit the view), it is not necessary, for tht 
understanding of the text, to suppose that either the sun or the earth changed its 
course ten degrees, or even one degree. 


its exhibition. 


The intervention of a light mass of vapor 
between the dial and the sun would have refracted his beams sufficiently to bring 
hack the shadow of the style ten degrees, measuring perhaps ten minutes, o1 
eren less. 


Psautms ex]. 10; exxix. 6; exliii. 12; lviii.; lix. Instances of what are called 
IMPRECATIONS in Scripture. Some of these expressions might be rendered, with 
equal correctness, predictions of what shall be. If we take the severest sense, we 
must remember that David wrote them, not as a private man venting his personal 
feclings, but as a judge pronouncing what God had authorized. Their crimes justly 
deserved these penalties, and the psalmist, as the mouthpiece of God, faithfully 


pronounced them. 


Psaum ex. 3. “From the womb of the morning thou hast the dew of thy youth.” 
Thy progeny shall be numerous and beautiful as the dew-drops of the morning. 


Psaum exliv. 8. “A right hand of falsehood.” The right hand was held up when 
taking an oath; this means they were given to false swearing. 


Proverss xxvi. 4, 5. “Answer not a fool. ... Answer a fool.” 
fool, yet reprove a fool. 


Contend with a 


Ecciesiastes i. 9. “There is nod new thing under the sun.” 
found to make men happy. 


No new expedient 


EccLestAstEs vii. 16. “Be not righteous overmueh.” Understood, satirically, to 
mean, if you would pass current with the world, a little religion will go a great 
way, and please them better than much. 


Eccrestastes, vii. 17. “Be not overmuch wicked.” Satirically, because you will 
not be tolerated in society if you exceed certain excesses. 





. 


Tsaran xxii. “J will lay upon his shoulder the key of the house of David.” A 
large key, carried on the shoulder, was an ensign of authority. 


Isaraw xliv. 20. “Js there not a lie in my right hand?” Haye I not an idol (a lie) 
near me at all times? 


Isatan xlv.7. “J form the light and create darkness, I make peace and create 
evil: I the Lord do all these things.” The Lord sends wars, pestilence, calamities 
and other evils, as punishments for national sins; it is in this, and not the sense 
of an originator of evil, that he is said to create evil. 


Tsatau ]xiii. 17. “O Lord, why hast thou made us to err Srom thy ways, and hard- 
ened our hearts from thy fear 2?” “Why dost thou suffer us to err from thy ways, to 
harden our hearts from fear of thee?” 


JeREMIAH xx. 7. “O Lord, thou hast deceived me, and I was deceived.” The pas- 
sage alludes to the encouragement God gave the prophet to take office, and critics 
have rendered it, “ Thou didst persuade me, and I was persuaded.” 


Hzexien xiv. 9. “J, the Lord, have deceived that prophet.” 
permitted that prophet to be deceived. 


I, Jehovah, have 


Hosea i. 2. “ Take unto thee a wife of whoredoms.” Eminent critics consider this 
as spoken in parabolic terms, to show the Jews the abomination of their idolatries. 


Martuew iii. 4. “Locusts and wild honey.” A species of the grasshopper or 
locust, very common in the East, is still used there as an article of food, being 
dried, ground and made up into bread. 


Martuew iv. 8. “All the kingdoms of the world.” All the surrounding kingdoms, 
many of which could be seen from certain elevated spots in and about Judea. 


Matruew x. 34. “Think not that Iam come to send peace on earth: TI come not to 
send peace, but a sword.” This is not a contradiction of those passages that announce 
the Saviour as the Prince of Peace. The gospel may be the occasion of war, but 
in itself it is the cause of peace. Its holiness coming into collision with man’s 
sins, its denunciations of iniquity falling on those that love it, its rebuke of the 
most plausible hypocrisy, and its recognition of the least heartfelt desire “to do 
justly and love mercy,” its enshrining the least seed of truth, and its indifference 
to the largest husk of ceremony, are calculated as soon as introduced into a fallen 
world to reuse the resistance of wicked men. But such resistance is not the fruit 
of Christianity, but of corrupt human nature, hating and seeking to repel the 
approach of truth. 


MartHew xii. 31. “The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven 
unto men.” From the connection, it is generally inferred that the sin against the 
Holy Ghost was the ascribing the miracles of Christ to Satanic agency, which could 
only have been occasioned by a wilful and malignant opposition to Christ. When 
the same is manifested in opposing the revelation of the Holy Spirit against the 
clearest and strongest convictions of conscience, the result is the same. But as un- 
pardonable sin hardens the heart, where there is a Spirit of deep contrition for sin 
against God, this sin cannot have been committed, though there may have been 
hear approaches to it. “Tt shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world nor that 
which is to come,” is not to be understood of sin ever being forgiven in the next 
world, but is a strong expression for, it shall never be forgiven. There has been a 
greater variety of opinions in regard to the sin against the Holy Ghost than any 
other question within the range of theological discussion. Epiphanius believed it to 
be “vilifying the Holy Ghost ;” Hillary, “the denial of God in Christ ;” Cyril, “an 
unmeet expression of the Spirit;” Augustin, “final impenitence ;” Ambrose, “the 
blasphemy of infidelity ;” Lyra, “ sinning maliciously against the truth ;’ Beza, 
“universal apostasy from God, by which the majesty of God is maliciously opposed ;” 
Musculus, Bucer, Calvin, Piscator, “ opposition to the Word of God, while convinced 
of its Divine authority ;” Chrysostom, “ blasphemy in the face of miracles.” 


Martruew xvi. 18. “Thou art Peter, and upon this rock Twill build my Church.” 
Certainly not upon the feeble Peter who denied his Master. Peter’s name signified 
rock, and the words seem to mean, Thy name is rock, but upon another rock, upon 
myself, the sure foundation-stone, I will build my Church. 


Martuew xvi. 19. “And I will give unto thee the keys af the kingdom of heaven: 
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever thou 
shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 
xxii. 22; Rev. iii. 7. The binding and loosing, as Lightfoot proves from Jewish 
writings, refers to instructions, doctrines, and not to persons, and the passage sig- 
nifies the inspiration of the apostles to confirm or reject doctrines and customs as 
the Spirit should teach them. 


Keys signify authority, Isa. ix. 5; 


MATTHEW xiii. 12. “ Whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more 
abundance ; but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.” 
One special gift of God to his people is an earnest of others; so that he who has 
faith and grace shall receive further communications of knowledge, wisdom, holi- 
ness, and every blessing of salvation, till he has a great abundance, whereas he 
who has not faith and grace shall at last be deprived of all his other attainments 
and advantages in which he trusted and gloried. 

He who hath considerable religious knowledge, and takes that care to improve it 
which men are observed to do with their wealth, will find it increase; while he 








SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 1 


who has but little, and manages it as the poor are often observed to do, will find it 
come to nothing. ‘The little he had learned will slip out of his memory, he will be 
deprived of it, and in that sense it will be taken from him. God never intended 
that men should attain heavenly knowledge, any more than earthly, without labor, 
pains and attention, 


Marx vi. 5. “He could there do no mighty work.” Not that he had not power, 
for he did cure a few sick; but the unbelief of the people prevented them from ap- 
plying to him. See Matt. xiii. 58. 


Luke xiv. 26. “Jf any man come to me, and hate not his father and mother,” ete, 
The word “ hate” is used in Scripture comparatively with love. Thus, it is stated 
in Gen. xxix. 31, “ When the Lord saw that Leah was hated ;” but this is explained 
in the preceding verse (v. 30), “he loved Rachel more than Leah;” “hated,” in 
verse 31, is the “less loved” in verse 30. So, “if any man hate not his father,” 
ete., must mean, “If any man love his father above me, serve, or sacrifice, or suffer 
for an earthly relationship more than for me.” 


LuKE xvi. 9. “Aake to yourselves Jriends of the mammon of unrighteousness,” ete. 
Mammon was the heathen god of plenty. Mammon here means money : make friend- 
ship by a benevolent use of this, especially among the household of faith. 


Luke xviii. 25. “For it ts easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye,” etc. 
This proverbial expression will appear less strange if we consider that doors in the 
East, at least those of the enclosures about their houses, were very low, so made as 
some defence against the sudden incursions of the mounted Arabs of the desert. 
Through these their camels were made to enter, kneeling, with considerable difli- 
culty. So that, to force a camel through a doorway as small as the eye of a needle 
came to be thought of. 


Joun i. 21. “Art thow Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet ? 
And he answered, No.” John the Baptist was not literally the person of Elias, and 
it was proper for him to say he was not, in order to correct the false notions of the 
Jews on that subject. Had he answered in the affirmative, he would have confirmed 
them in a gross falsehood. Yet John the Baptist was that Elias ef whom the 
prophet Malachi spoke (chap. iv. 5); that is, as Luke expresses it, ‘‘ He came in the 
spirit and power of Elias” (chap. i. 17); and so was, as it were, another Elias. 


Joun v. 40. “Ye will not come to me that ys may have life ;” also, Ezek. xviii. 31, 
“Why will ye die?” If it be asked, Why does not the Almighty do what he thus 
seems so much to desire? the answer is, God will not treat men as dead machines, 
or as irrational and irresponsible creatures. He will not drive men to heaven by 
force. He draws with cords of love, and with the bands of a man. He stands at 
the door of the human heart and knocks for admission. He will conciliate where 
he might coerce and command. 


Joun xix. 14. “And tt was the preparation of the passover, and about the sith 
hour ; and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your king!” Mark says Christ was eruci- 
fied about the third hour. The word sixth, in the text, is thought by many eminent 
critics to be a mistake of some copyist, as a few old MSS. read third instead. Cal- 
vin, Grotius, and some others, think the two Evangelists adopted different modes of 
reckoning time, in one of which the day was divided into twelve hours, beginning at 
sunrise, and in the other of which it was divided into four parts, of three hours each, 
which would make the sixth and third coincide. Some think John followed a 
Romish eustom of reckoning the hours from midnight. 


Joun xix. 34. “But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and Sorthwith 
came there out blood and water.” It appears that the spear went through the peri- 
cardium and pierced the heart, and that the water proceeded from the former, and 
the blood from the latter. 


JoHN xx. 29. “Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed ;” also LUKE 
x. 23, “Blessed are the eyes which see the things which ye see.” The former of these 
passages pronounces a blessing upon those who saw the fulfilment of what others 
have believed; the latter upon those who should believe the gospel on the ground 
of their testimony, without having witnessed the facts with their own eyes. There 
is no contradiction in these blessings, for there is a wide difference between requiring 


| sight as the ground of faith, which Thomas did, and obtaining it as a completion of 


Jaith, which those who saw the coming and kingdom of the Messiah did. The one 
was a species of unbelief, the other was faith terminating in vision. 


Acts vii. 14. “Then sent Joseph and called his father Jacob to him, and all hie 
kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.” For explanation of this verse see subsequent 
chapter. 


Acts xxii. 9. “And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid, 
but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.” Acts ix. 7. “And the men 
which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.” The 
statement in these two passages contains a variety, but no contrariety; the former 
observing that the men “heard a voice,” the latter, that ~ they heard not the voice 
of him that spoke” to Saul. They heard a sound which terrified them, but did not 
understand the meaning, which Saul did. The one says tnat they “saw the light,” 
the other that they “saw no man.” In all this there is no inconsistency. 


Romans v. 9. “Justified by Christ ;” v. 1. “ Justified by faith.” James ii. 24, 
“ By works a man is justyied.” The contradiction here is only apparent, not rea 


16 


We are justified by Christ, meritortously} by faith, instrumentally; by works, deela- 
ratively. Christ’s righteousness is the ground of our justification ; faith is the me- 
dium or means by which that righteousness becomes ours, and a holy life is the 
visible evidence of our acceptance with God and title to happiness. 


Romans vi. 17. “But God be thanked, ye were servants of sin.” The original is 
often elliptical, and in such cases the deficiency should be supplied: “Though ye 
were the servants of sin,” etc. 


RomAns viii. 19. “For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the mani- 
Jestation of the sons of God:” generally understood to mean that the whole visible 
ereation waits anxiously for the time when the sons of God shall be manifested, and 


the earth and its creatures be restored to the primitive state of their creation. 


Romans ix. 3. 
brethren, my kinamen according to the flesh.” 
apostle wished himself eternally cursed; but the language seems to intimate his 


“For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my 
It would be absurd to suppose that the 


SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 





willingness to die what was deemed an accursed death, such as Paul’s Lord endured, 


so that he could be the means of saving his countrymen. Compare Gal. iii. 13. 


Romans ix. 18. “Whom he will he hardencth.” He suffercth to be hardened. 


Romans ix. 22. “What if God, willing to show his wrath,” etc. He may show his 
wrath in punishing the guilty without any impeachment of his justice. “ Vessels 
of wrath fitted for destruction.” Not fitted by God, but by themselves, by their 
own sins. “ Vessels of mercy :” made meet for heaven by Divine grace. 

1 CorintHrans x. 33. “I please all men in all things.” Gawattans i, 10. “Jf 7 
yet please men, T should not be the servant of Christ.” The former is that sweet inof- 
fensiveness of spirit which teaches us to lay aside all self-will and self-importance ; 
that charity which “ secketh not her own,” and “is not easily provoked.” The lat- 
ter spirit referred to is that sordid compliance with the corruptions of human nature 
of which flatterers and deceivers have always availed themselves, not for the glory 
of God or the good of men, but for the promotion of their own selfish designs. 

1 CorINTHIANS xi. 27. “Guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.” Liable to the 


punishment due to those who “ dishonor the symbols of the Lord’s body and blood.” 
1 CorrxntHrANs xv. 29. “Baptized for the dead” means here, in the room of, filling 
up the places of the dead who have fallen by martyrdom, or otherwise died in the 
faith of the same Lord. 
2 CorINTHIANS xii. 16. “Nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile.” The 
apostle clearly uses the language or charge of an accuser. Ho does not confess the 
truth of the charge of craftiness, but concedes it so far only as to turn the point 


against. his accuser. 


Hesrews vi. 46. “For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened,” ete. 





Wothing is impossible with God; but God works by means, and the persons here | 





alluded to are confirmed apostates, who, having abandoned for ever all the means of 
grace, have cut themselves off from all the hopes of glory. 


Henrews vii. 3. “Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither 
beginning of days nor end of life.” Melchisedec is here taken as a type of Christ, 
from certain peculiarities respecting him. He was “ without recorded father, with- 
out recorded mother, without priestly pedigree,” either by father or mother’s side; nor 
have we any account of the beginning of his days, or of the end of his life and ministry« 


Hesrews xi. 33; xi. 39. “Who, through faith, obtained promises.” “And these a 

received not the promise.” The “ promises” referred to are those which were fulfilled 
during the Old Testament dispensation. The “promise” mentioned was that of the 
coming of the Messiah, in the faith of which the fathers lived and died, but saw nit 


its accomplishment, 


Hesrews xii. 17. “For he found no place of repentance, though he sought it care- 
fully with tears.” No place for repentance in his father’s mind. Such as wilfully 
renounce Christianity will find no place for repentance in God, who has connected 
apostasy with ruin, though no true penitent ever sought mercy in vain. 


Jawgs ii, 10. “He that offendeth in one point is guilty of all.” The Divine law 
in no respect and in no instance tolerates sin. The man who violates it in one par- 
ticular shows that there is in him the spirit of disobedience. The angels sinned 
only once. It was by one offence that Adam incurred the penalty of death. 


1 Psren iii. 19, 20. “He went and preached unto the spirits in prison.” Not in 
prison in Noah’s days, but shut up for their unbelief in the prison of darkness, when 
the apostle wrote about them. 


1 Joun y. 16. “There is asin unto death: Ido not say that he shall pray for it.” 
The sin of malicious unbelief, showing itself by speaking evil of the miraculous 
works of the Spirit, as the Jews did, apostatizing from the truth, and final impent. 
tence. 

Jupe 9. “Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil, he disputed 
about the body of Moses.” 
but that which seems most likely is, that Satan would fain have prevented the inter- 
ment of the body of Moses, that its exposure might lead the Israclites to pay divine 
honors ta it, from their strong propensity to idolatry. 


There are several conjectures respecting this passage, 


REVELATION ii. 17. “To him that overeometh will I give a white stone,” ete. It 
was a custom among the ancients to give their votes by white or black stones: with 
these they condemned the guilty, with these they acquitted the innocent. In al- 
lusion to this ancient custom, our Lord promises to give the spiritual conqueror the 
white stone of absolution or apprebation; and inseparably connected with it a new 
name of dignity and honor, even that of a child of God and heir of glory, which fs 
known only to himself, or the inhabitants of that world to which he shal] be admit- 
ted and who have already received it. 














SPECIAL PRAYERS. 


eee 














RECORDED. SCRIPTURE NAMES. SUBJECTS. 
—— A : Fe = | 

Gen. 24. Abraham ’s servant. | Success in his mission. 

==. BVA Jacob. Protection against Nsau. 
Exod. 32. Moses. Forgiveness for idolatrous Israel. 
— 33. Moses. For the Divine presence. 

Num. 12. Moses. Tor Miriam, when smitten with leprosy. 

Deut. 3. Moses. To enter Canaan. 

Judges 16. Samson. To be avenged on his enemies. 

1 Sam. 1. Ilannah. Yor a man-child. 

2 Sam. 7. David. Prayer and thanksgiving after Nathan’s 
message concerning his intention to build 
the temple. 

1 Kings 8. | Solomon. ”* Dedication of temple. 

2 Kings 19. | Hezekiah. Protection against Sennacherib. 

— 20. | Hezekiah. When dangerously ill. 
i Chron. 4. | Jabez. For the Divine blessing, 
2 Chron. 6. | Solomon. (See above, lL Kings viii.) 
— 14. | Asa. When going to battle with Zerah the Ethio- 
pian. 
— 20. | Jehoshaphat. For protection against the armies of the 
Moabites and Ammonites. 
— 30. | Hezekiah. For the unprepared for keeping the pass- 
over. ; 
Ezra 9. Ezra. Confession of sin in the people’s alliances 








with the heathen. 











RECORDED. SCRIPTURE NAMES. SUBJECTS. 
Neh. 1. Nehemiah. For the remnant in captivity. 
— 4. Nehemiah. For protection against Sanballat and To~ 
biah. 
— 9, Levites. Confession of God’s goodness, and their na- 
tion’s sins. 
Prov. 29. Agur. For moderation in his desires. 
Isa. 37. Hezckiah. (See above, 2 Kings xix.) 
— 38. Hezekiah. (See above, 2 Kings xx.) 
Jer. 14. Jeremiah. In a great famine: 
Dan. 9. Daniel. For the restoration of Jerusalem. 
Hab: 3. Habakkuk. For revival of God’s work. 
Matt. 6. Lord’s Prayer. 
— Jesus. Under suffering in Gethsemane. 
— 27. Jesus. Suspension of Divine consolation. 
| Luke 11. Lord’s Prayer. 
— 18. Publiean’s prayer. For Divine mercy. 
ee Jesus. (See above, Matt. xxvi.) 
— 23. Jesus. For his murderers. 
— 23. Dying thief, To be remembered by Jesus. 
John 12. Jesus. Jmploring his Father’s aid. 
ial. Jesus. For himself, his apostles, and all believers. 
Acts 1. Apostles. On choosing an apostle. * 
esate Primitive church. For support under persecution. 


CeO 





b 


SELAH. 


Tu translators of the Bible haye left the Hebrew word Selah, which occurs so 
often in the Psalms, as they found it; and, of course, the English reader often asks 
his minister or some learned friend what it means. And they have often been 
obliged to confess ignorance, because it is a matter in regard to which the most 
learned have by no means been of one mind. The Targums and most of the Jewish 
commentators give to the word the meaning of eternally, for ever. Rabbi Kimehi 
regards it as a sign to elevate the voice. The authors of the Septuagint translation 
appear to have regarded it as a musical or rhythmical note. Herder regards it as 
indicating a change of tone. Matheson thinks it, as a musical note, equivalent, per- 
haps, to the word repeat. According to Luther and others, it means silence. 


Gese- 





nius explains it to mean—“ Let the instruments play and the singers stop.” Wocher 
regards it as equivalent to sursum corda—up, my soul! Sommer, after examining 
all the seventy-four passages in which the word occurs, recognizes in every case “an 
actual appeal or summons to Jehovah. They are calls for aid and prayers to be heard, 
expressed either with entire directness, or if not in the imperative, ‘Hear, Jehovah Yr 
or, ‘Awake, Jchovah !’ and the like, still earnest addresses to God that he would re- 
member and hear,” ete. The word itself he regards as indicating a blast of trumpets: 
by the priests. Selah, itself, he thinks an abridged expression used for Higgeion 
Sclah—Higgaion indicating the sound of the stringed instruments, and Selah a vig- 
orous blast of trumpets. Y 


sured 





1. Brazen Altar. 





2. Brazen Laver. 3. Table of Shewbread. 
5. Golden Candlestick. and Mercy Seat. 





Na 
ste 


coe Se 


THE HOLY VESSELS, 


aCe a RS 





4. Altar of Incense, 








PRC Hr hve ae 
LOAG, The Printer. 


WL FELT BAG Ba TAN IN ES IS TIES SEE 


nas 


oe 


PIERS 


E 


% 


x 


# 
& 


weap te 
poppet SENT RE es 


RECREATE 


go pase 


serra pesesettobiabtesit CEM RE E 


ak 


LES PIG RLE PSE IIR, 


RSE 


tt 





HIGH PRIEST IN “GARMENTS OF BEAUTY AND GLORY,” 


HIGH PRIEST IN “LINEN” ROBES, 





‘ 


ie 


DESCKRIT 


ao SUMMARY 


“BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES 


Swe 


3ING THE 


MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE ISRAELITES 


RELIGION, DOMESTIC LIFE, DISTRIBUTION OF TIME, PURSUITS AND OCCUPATION, 
TABERNACLE IN THE WILDERNESS, &c., &c. 
By Rev Dr SAMUEL COX. 








Entered, according to Act of Congress, ia the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 








SECTION I.—RELIGION. 


In considering the nature of the Jews economy as a whole, the marked 
peculiarity of their redigion has of course been especially noticed; but in 
order to have a more clear perception of that peculiarity, it seems requisite 
to enterinto somewhat further detail, and to specify their more remarkable 
institutions. The principles of their religion have already been adverted 
to, and are in fact so completely interwoven with every topic of that great 
subject, which may either now, or will hereafter, come under discussion, 
that no formal enumeration seems to be demanded. They had but one 
divinely appointed place of public assembly, called the tabernacle, and 
afterwards the temple, in which all the solemnities of their worship were 
conducted, and on the one altar of which the appointed sacrifices were pre- 
sented to the Great Supreme. While this unity was symbolical of that of 
the object of their adorations, the magnificence with which it was adorned 
shadowed forth the glory of his perfections as the “king eternal, immor- 
tal, invisible.” _ 

The temple itself, with the sacrifices of different kinds which belonged 
to the Mosaic ritual, will presently come under review, remarking only here 
that the quality of the victims, and the manner of offering them, with all 
the circumstances of time and place, were prescribed by the law with an 


authority, and accuracy, and punctiliousness that admitted not of the 
_ blightest deviation. 


On the Institution and Intention of Sacrifice.—Sacrifice (sac- 
rificium), among the old writers, appears to have denoted rather the cere- 
monies of religious worship than the victim. But its import has not been 
confined to this. Sometimes it designated the victim consumed on the 
altar; sometimes any kind of offering, whether consumed or not ; and some- 
times, in the sense first alluded to, the worship, rites, and solemnities 
employed in the offering, or in the consecration of gifts or persons to the 
use or service of the gods, 

By the term Sacrifice, we now generally understand an offering, wholly 
or in part consumed upon the altar. It is not always necessary that the 
victim should be burnt, to constitute a sacrifice in the common acceptation 
of the term. Sykes observes of the heathen sacrifices, that those offered 
to the deities of the Ocean were cast into the sea, and it was not always 
required that the victim should be burnt on the altar. It was enough that 
it was consumed in some way, or rendered unfit for the use of the offerer. 
Cruden’s definition, therefore, will come nearer our purpose in the term 
Sacrifice, as employed in this article: ‘A Sacrifice differs from a mere ob- 
lation in this, that in a Sacrifice there must be a real change or destruction 
of the thing offered, whereas an oblation is but a simple offering of a gift.” 

In Heb. xiii. 16, the application of the term Sacrifices to works of charity 
and beneficence is figurative; indicating that such works are agreeable to 
God, as are sacrifices, when presented not from any reliance on the mere 


offering, but from faith in his covenant, and a desire to please and obey him. 


‘The history of Sacrifice, and the questions connected with it, obviously 
divides itself into two distinct streams; the one taking its course through 
the nations involved in Paganism; the other through the several dispensa- 
tions of God’s church and people recorded in Scripture. It must be evident, 


_ also, that each of these streams traverses fields of inquiry through which, in 


a work of this kind, they cannot be traced in all their windings, but only in 


foo) 


_ a few principal and selected points; the principal of selection being their 


possessing most interest to the student or inquirer of the present generation. 
Every thing tends to carry back the origin of the mere rite of Heathen 
sacrifice (not of course all its variations and conditions) to a point to which 
no profane testimony reaches, and of which only Scripture can give a 
satisfactory account, namely, the period when all the nations were one 
titily and language. We must turn, then, to the Scripture account of 
mice. Ait . 
ress Scriptural mention of it is in the case of Abel and Cain, 

ough the mention of the skins in which Adam and his wife 
were hed has een supposed to indicate that they practiced it; as the 
o eat animal food is not recorded to have been given till after 

the Flood, and consequently there is no assignable reason on record, except 









sacrifice, for which the beasts whose skins were worn should be slain. It 
is occasionally mentioned during the Patriarchal history, as being offered 
on remarkable occasions; and under the Law it is enjoined with much 
ceremonial accompaniment and various adaptations to different offenses. 

On these points all are agreed. But a great question has been raised 
upon the origin of sacrifice,—whether it was at first of Divine institution 
or of human invention, and afterwards adopted by God, and applied to 
the peculiar circumstances of the Jewish people. Instead of taking the 
controverted question in the order of time, and beginning with the dis- 
cussion of the origin of sacrifice, it will, perhaps, be a more convenient 
plan for the purposes of this article, to give an outline of the different kinds 
of Sacrifice under the law of Moses, and then briefly notice the question 
as to its origin and primeval intent. 

The materials of the Jewish Sacrifices were various: some offerings con- 
sisted of animals—sheep and goats, doves and pigeons, bullock, cow, or 
heifer. : 

Other offerings were called meat offerings. Of these, some were accom- 
panied with drink offerings, and were composed of fine flour prepared with 
salt and oil, and kneaded into thick cakes or thin wafers. The drink offer- 
ing was a libation of wine at the base of the altar. ‘Those meat and 
drink offerings,” says Jennings, “were a sort of appendages to the sacri- 
fices; they were offered along with all the burnt offerings, except of birds; 
and with the peace offering, Numb. xv. 3, &c., but not with the sin offer- 
ings, except that which was offered at the cleansing of a leper, Ley. xiv. 10. 

“The meat offerings alone, which were not offered along with animal 
sacrifices, were either public or private. The public were the wave sheaf, 
Lev. xxiii. 10, 11; and the twelve cakes of shew bread, Lev. xxiv. 5. The 
private were either enjoined by Law, as that of the priest at his consecration, 
Lev. vi. 20, and that which the jealous husband was to offer, Numb. vy. 15; 
or they were allowed in case of poverty, when the persons could not afford 
a more costly sacrifice, Lev. v. 11. 

“The meat offerings were all of white flour, except that of the jealous 
husband, which was of barley meal, without any mixture, and the wave 
sheaf, which was not ground into flour; all the rest were fine wheat flour, 
seasoned with salt, Lev. ii. 13: Some were mixed with oil, frankincense, 
or both, ver. 15. Some were offered unbaked, others baked.” 

The principal sacrifices of the Law are classed under these four denom- 
inations :— ; : 

1. Burnt offerings or holocaust, whica were burnt and entirely consumed, 
except the skin. These were esteemed the most excellent of all the sacrifices. 

2. Sin offerings. These were not always burnt entirely as the former 
were. On ordinary occasions, only the fat was burnt on the altar, some 
of the blood put on the horns of the altar, and part poured out. at the foot 
of it. (Lev. iv. 25,26.) The flesh was the priest’s due. (Lev. vi. 25, 26.) 

On certain solemn occasions, however, they were to be entirely consumed, 
though not as the burnt offerings were, upon the altar, but without the 
camp, excepting the fat and kidneys, which were burnt on the altar. 

3. Trespass offerings. These differ but little from the sin offerings, 
chiefly indeed in their being offered only for individuals, whereas sin offer- 
ings were sometimes used for the whole congregation. In all these three, 
atonement was understood ; the offerer, under a sense of sin, sought recon- 
ciliation with God, and re-admission to the communion and benefits of 
the church. 

4. Peace offerings, either of the flock or of the herd, male or female. 
The fat only, together with the kidneys (and if they were sheep or goats, 
the rump or tail), were burnt upon the altar. (Lev. iii. 83-5, 9-11.) The 
breast and right shoulder (called the wave breast and heave shoulder) 
(Lev. vii. 34) belonged to the Priests, to maintain them during their re- 
spective terms of attendance at the sanctuary. With the remainder the 
offerer made a feast with his friends. With these peace offerings cakes of 
flour mixed with oil, leavened and unleavened, were offered and became 
the priest’s due. (Lev. vii. 12,13.) The peace. offerings were not, as the 
three former, overed under a notion of guilt contracted; but “the offerer 
was supposed,” says Jenniags, “to be with peace with God, and the ofler- 


2 


BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. 








ing was made rather in a way of thankful acknowledgement for mercies 
received, or as accompanying vows for the obtaining of further blessings; or 
as a means of preserving and continuing peace with God. Thus the peace 
offerings are distinguished into sacrifices of thanksgiving, votive offerings, 
and voluntary or free-will offerings. (Lev. vii. 11, 12, 16.) The sacrifice 
of thanksgiving is evidently referred to in these words of the Epistle to 
the Hebrews: “ By him let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God.” Some 
peace offerings were required by the Law to be offered at certain times and 
on particular occasions; as on the feast of Pentecost (Lev. xxiii. 19) ; by 
a Nazarite when he had accomplished his vow (Numb. vi. 14); and at the 
consecration of the priest. (Exod. xxix. 28.) But generally it was referred 


to the devotion and free-will of the people to offer these sacrifices when | 


and how often they pleased. 

The first three kinds of sacrifices were offered, as already stated, for 
various moral offenses and ceremonial transgressions. Some were public 
offerings for the use of the whole people, and others, again, private, for 
the offenses of particular persons. 

That these sacrifices under the Law had respect, not only to the peculiar 
circumstances of the Jews, but also to the great Sacrifice which was to be 
offered for the sins of the whole world, is laid down with a clearness and 
decision in the Epistle to the Hebrews, which can leave no doubt on the 
mind of the believer in the New Testament. They were types, and as such, 
the sacrificial terms are applied to Christ by the inspired writers, both in 
that Epistle and elsewhere. But with regard to the origin of Sacrifice, 
whether it were, in its beginning, of divine or of human institution, there 
has been much controversy. 

Altars.—If, with many eminent Christian writers, we maintain the 
divine institution of sacrifices, we must then date the origin of altars, 
perhaps, with the sacrifice of Abel, while the strong attestation of the 
divine acceptance given to that sacrifice, to the sacrifices of Noah and of 
Abraham; the express prescription of them to the friends of Job, as a 
means of propitiating the Deity; together with the systematic establish- 
ment of them by divine authority, in the law of Moses (on which occasion 
the forms and ceremonies of the altars were distinctly enjoined,) throw an 
interest around the history of these edifices connected with the highest 
hopes of man. The first altars were doubtless temporary and crude in 
their materials. 

In sacred history we first read expressly of the altar of Noah, on the 
memorable occasion of his leaving the ark after the deluge: Abraham 
erected several; and Jacob consecrated, perhaps, the stone upon which he 
had slept at Bethel to this purpose; it is certain he returned to this place 
afterwards (Gen. xxxv.) for the express purpose of erecting an altar at 
the command of God, and this is the first occasion on which we find the 
po ding of an altar enjoined. 

The first altar which Moses erected by the command of Deity was con- 
structed of earth; those of Gideon and Manoah were respectively a rock, 
employed upon the emergency for that purpose. Among the Jews there 
were three principal altars; the altar of incense, the altar of burnt-offer- 
ing, and the altar, or table, of shew-bread. These were each built of 
wood; the first and the last overlaid with gold; the second with brass, and 
all richly ornamented with the sculpture of the times, 

Vows.—The Jews frequently made solemn vows of consecration of 
themselves, their services, their possessions, or part of their possessions, to 
God; and Moses recognizes this dedication in various forms, in the twenty- 
seventh chapter of Leviticus. A vow, in its ordinary moral and religious 
acceptation, denotes a solemn undertaking to fulfill certain self-imposed 
obligations—in case of deliverance from dang-r or sickness—success in 
any particular enterprise-—or any similar benefit received. 

The earliest instance of a formal vow recorded in the Old Testament, is 
that made by Jacob after his remarkable vision, Genesis xxviii. 20-22, 
by which he resolves to devote himself to God’s service, and to appro- 

riate the tenth part of his possessions to sacred purposes. Under the 

ewish dispensation, vows made to God were not always so rigidly inter- 
preted as if they admitted of no relaxation. In various cases commuta- 
tions were allowed; as, for instance, a person who had devoted his house 
or his field to holy uses, might afterwards redeem it by a certain specified 
peace” The vows of children and married women were held not to be 
inding, if disallowed by their parents or husbands. The general recula- 
tions respecting vows under the Mosaic dispensation, are given in Leviticus, 
ch, xxvii. and Numbers, ch. vi. and xxx. In the New Testament, they 
are rarely mentioned, and no specific directions are given respecting 
them; but our Lord severely censures the Jews of his day for a gross 
violation of filial duty, in withholding subsistence from their aged and 
necessitous parents on the plea of previous dedication. 

Jewish Feusts.—The Jewish feasts may be classed under two di- 
visions,—the common and the sacred. Those of ordinary life were often 
distinguished by splendour and luxurious provision. To these there is 
frequent reference in the Scriptures. In the most ancient times we read 
of Abraham making a great feast at the weaning of Isaac. Laban did the 
same at the marriage of Jacob. The practice of feasting on birth-days 
and wedding occasions has been perpetuated even to the present age. 
Nor do our rural districts neglect some joyous demonstrations similar, 
however inferior, to those of the harvest, vintage, and sheap-shearing of 
the most ancient times among the Jews and other nations. It was com- 
mon to ask and bestow special favours during the festivals, which were 

rolonged for many days; of which we have a specimen in the narrative 
‘urnished by the sacred historian of the proceedings of the court of 


| 








Ahasuerus, when Esther was invited to prefer her request, and promised 
to have it granted, though it were to “the half of the kingdom.” 

Feast of Trumpets.—Every new moon, or the first day of every 
month, was distinguished among the Jews by its sacredness, when it was 
unlawful to pursue any secular business. The religious sezvices required 
are mentioned in the Book of Numbers (chap. xxviii: 11-19). 

The oppressors of the poor are described as saying, “When will the 
new moon be gone, that we may sell corn? and the Sabbath, that we may 
set forth wheat, making the ephah small and the shekel great . . . that 
we may buy the poor for silver and the needy for a pair of shoes; yea, 
and sell the refuse of the wheat?” The new moons were observed wi'h 
particular sacrifices in addition to the daily ones, attended with tle 
blowing of the sacred silver trumpets (Lev. xxiii. 24; Numb. x. 10). 

The silver trumpets were used only by the priests in publishing the 
approach of festivals, and giving signals of war. The ancient trumpet 
does not appear to have differed much from the modern horn. 

The first day, or new moon of the seventh month, Tishri, being the 
beginning of the Jewish civil year, was regarded above any other com- 
mencing days. Extraordinary sacrifices were then offered, and special 
annunciations made by trumpets; and it was set apart as aSabbath. The 
meaning of these appointments was, that the people should understand 
that the first portions of their time ought to be consecrated to the Lord, 
and that all their possessions were to be devoted to His service. Being 
wholly ceremonial, however, these observances disappeared with the 
Christian dispensation. Still, the record of them may suggest to us, 
even in these times of spiritual illumination, the propriety of setting apart 


‘certain seasons, besides the sacred day, for solemn reminiscences and 


grateful celebrations. 

The three principal festivals of the Jews were the Passover, the Pente- 
cost, and the Feast of Tabernacles: the former was instituted to com- 
memorate the signal deliverance of their nation from Egyptian bondage; 
the second to mark the promulgation of the law, which was at the expi- 
ration of fifty days, and the third to record, and to perpetuate, a lively 
recollection of their settlement in the promised land, after the incon- 
venient method of living, and the toilsome marches and counter-marches, 
to which they had been so long addicted in the wilderness. To each of 
these solemnities was assigned, apparently with reference to the creation 
of the world, the period of seven days. At these seasons an immense 
concourse of people was usually assembled at Jerusalem, from every direc- 
tion, all clad in the attire of holiday, animated by the pleasing recollec- 
tions of their past history, which the very institutions themselves were 
calculated to revive, and exhilarated by the sight of friends and relatives 
convened for the similar purpose of indulging not only an allowed, but 
even a prescribed and commanded festivity. These were seasons of 
singular satisfaction, deeply remembered, often conversed over, greatly 
anticipated, and repeatedly celebrated in the writings of their inspired 
authors—seasons when the natural overflowings of earthly affection 
blended with the elevating delights of a heavenly devotion. 

Feast of the Passover.—The Passover was also called the Feast of 
unleavened bread, because during its celebration no leaven was allowed to 
be used in the bread eaten by the people. An account of its original 
institution is given in Exod. xii. 1-28. This festival lasted from the 
fifteenth to the twenty-first of the month Abib or Nisan, the first of the 
sacred year, corresponding with our April. The fourteenth day was some- 
times termed the feast of unleavened bread, because on that day, before 
the evening, all leaven was removed from the houses, in preparation for 
the festival week. The chief solemnity was the sacred supper, by which it 
was introduced, and this was more especially denominated the Passover. 
Every family was required to prepare this, unless very small, when two 
might unite and prepare it together; nor were those persons who happened 
to be unconnected with families allowed to neglect it. It consisted of a 
whole lamb or kid, a male, of the first year, without blemish, roasted 
whole, and served up with unleavened bread, and a salad of bitter herbs, 
The victims were selected on the tenth, and slain on the evening of the 
fourteenth. On the first celebration, the lamb was killed at home, and its 
blood sprinkled on the posts of the door, but afterwards this was done at 
the Sanctuary, and the blood and fat appropriated to the altar (Deut. xvi, 
1-7). 

The people were to eat the first passover in haste, with their loins 
girded, their staff in their hand, and kneading troughs on their shoulders, 
which ceremony was intended to represent their sudden departure out of 
Egypt. If any of the flesh of these sacrifices was nct eaten on the night 
of the feast, the utmost scrupulousness was observed in the removal and 
burning of it the next morning. 

The lambs were slain in the court of the priests; and being so numer- 
ous, the principal part of the afternoon of the fourteenth day was neces- 
sarily devoted to the work. The evening sacrifice was therefore offered on 
that day before the middle of the afternoon. Though only one person 
entered with the lamb, the whole were divided into tiree companies, to be 
admitted in groups successively. When one company had entered, the 
gates were shut, and the owners of the lambs, or those that brought them 
in, assisted each other in killing them, taking off their skins, and remoy- 
ing the entrails and fat, The blood was then handed to the priests, to be 
sprinkled on the altar and poured out at the base. The common portions 
of fat were burned on the top. The priests stood in rows from the 
slaughtering places to the altar, passing the pieces and the blood from one 
to another, while the Levitea sung continually the 118th, 114th, 115th. 


. 


a tti‘i‘SS 


Bloc NTL L PLES. . | 8 





—_—— 


116th, and 117th Psalms, called the Halle’, or hymn of praise. The 
second and third companies having pursued the same course, the court 
was washed over with water. Ample directions are given in the 2d Book 
of Chronicles (chap. xxxv. 1-19). 

The lambs having been thus prepared, were taken to the several houses 
where they were to be eaten, and immediately made ready for roasting 
by being thrust through with a wooden spit, and then placed before the 
fire; the commandment requiring that each should be exposed to its heat 


till very thoroughly roasted. Soon after dark the table was spread and | 


surrounded by the company. . 

The passovyer might sometimes ocour on the regular sabbath. 
slaying of the lambs, hdwever, was not superseded, because the work of 
the sanctuary was regarded as no desecration of the day. It was not 
allowed, however, to carry the lambs home till the sabbath was past; the 
people waiting for them in the courts of the temple till the approach of 
the second day of the week. The neglect of the passover was considered 


dangerous to the soul, but any unavoidable circumstance was considered | 


a valid reason for observing it on the following month (Numb. ix. 6-13). 

The Pentecost, or Feast of Weeks, or Feast of Harvest as it was also 
called, and fiftieth day, because being a week of weeks, or seven weeks, 
reckoning from the second day of the passover, comprehending a period 
of forty-nine days, was celebrated at the close of harvest, as a day of 
thanksgiving for its blessings. 
guished by a first-fruit offering of two loaves of the new flour, in the 
name of the whole congregation. 


day, having no connection with this, besides the regular daily service. 
There were, moreover, many private free-will offerings. (Levit. xxiii. 
15-20; Numbers, xxviii. 26-31; Deut. xvi. 9-12.) 

usual to sing the hallel during the public sacrifices. 


Jerusalem, that the prophesy of Joel was accomplished, and the promise 
of the Saviour in the miraculous effusion of the Holy Ghost, as recorded 
in the second chapter of the Acts. 

Feast of Taberinactes.—The Feast of Tabernacles was so denomin- 
ated because the people were required, during its observance, to dwell in 
booths, or sheds, constructed of the boughs of trees, such as were used in 
the journey through the wilderness. (Nehem. viii, 14-18.) It was 
celebrated from the 15th to the 23rd of the seventh month, Tishri; the 
first and the last day, as in the Passover, being regarded as more especially 
sacred and important. It is also called the feast of ingathering, (Exod. 
xxiii. 16; Levit. xxiii, 89-44; Nehem. viii. 14-18.) because of its connec- 
tion with the season of vintage, and the gathering of the fruits, at the 
close of which it was observed. It lasted eight days; and some have 
thought that the people were required to attend at the Temple during the 
whole of the eight days. It was celebrated with extraordinary public 
sacrifices, of which there is an account in Numb. xxix. 12-88, and with 
private peace-offerings in daily abundance, as recorded in Deut. xvi. 13-15. 

Fasts.—tThe Israelites had their fasts as well as their festivals, and 
these were not only regular as to the times of their observance, but 
assumed a character of singt'ar humiliation and mourning. The entire 
day was, in these cases, spent in total abstinence, till the evening. The 
tenth day of the seventh month, or feast of atonement, was the only 
public fast-day appointed by the law; but others were afterwards intro- 
duced,—as one in the fourth, another in the fifth, and a third in the tenth 
month. In addition to these, they observed fasts on occasions of a par- 
ticular nature, or of great importance; such as seasons of national 
calamity, or of great private misfortune, of which frequent mention is 
made in the compositions of David. 

The Great Day of Atonement.—We have an account of the 
great day of atonement in the sixteenth chapter of Leviticus. It was the 
tenth day of the month, Tishri, not quite a week before the feast of 
tabernacles; and was to be observed not only as a sabbath, but as a day 
of fasting and general humiliation, on account of the sins of all the 
people or nation which had been committed during the year. The high- 
priest was directed to enter into the holy place, with a young bullock and 
a ram, having washed himself, and put on his linen coats, and other 
usual attire; then to take two kids of the goats for a sin-offering, and one 
ram for a burnt-offering. he bullock or sin-offering was for himself and 
family, probably the whole priesthood and the Levites; the ram for a 
burnt-offering, to signify that he and his associates were wholly con- 
secrated to the service of God. Two goats were to be brought, for the 
whole congregation; one to be selected by lot for a sin-oflering, the other 
to be set apart as a scape-guat, to be sent into the wilderness, representa- 
tively to bear away the sins of the people. The two goats were regarded 
as one sacrifice; one of them only being slain. 

We are informed in Leviticus that Aaron killed the bullock for himself, 
and afterwards the goat for the people; that he first carried a censer of 
coals, with some incense, into the Most Holy Place, and there caused a 








fragrant cloud to spread over the mercy-seat and fill the apartment. He | 


then brought the blood of the bullock and the blood of the goat and 
sprinkled them upon the mercy-seat, and seven times upon the floor in 
front of it. When he came out into the Holy Place, he applied them to 
the horns of the golden altar, and sprinkled them upon it seven times. 


Afterwards he placed his hands upon the head of the living goat, con- 


_ fessed over it the iniquities and transgressions of the children of Israel, 
_ and then sent it away into the wilderness. 


When all was over he washed 





It lasted only one day, and was distin- | 


This was accompanied with several | 
sacrifices, and a great public offering of such sacrifices prescribed for the | 


The Jews say it was | 
it was on the day of | 
Pentecost, when devout men from various nations were assembled at 





The | 











himself in the Holy Place, put on his splendid dress, and offered a burnt- 
offering for himself and for the people, while the whole bodies of the 
bullock and the goat, whose blood had been carried into the sanctuary, 
were sent to be burned without the camp, as altogether polluted and un- 
clean. 

According to Maimonides, on this day fifteen animals were offered. 
“The daily, or morning and evening sacrifice, was offered as usual, 
besides a bullock, a ram, and seven lambs, all -burnt-offerings : a goat for 
a sin-offering, which was eaten in the evening: then a bullock for a sin- 
offering, and this they burnt, and a ram for a burnt-oftering: these both 
for the high priest. Then the ram for the consecration, which is called 
the people’s ram, They brought also for the, congregation two he-goats; 
the one for a sin-offering, the other for a scape-goat. Thus all the beasts 
offered on this great and solemn day were fifteen—the two daily sacrifices, 
one bullock, two rams, and seven lambs, all of these burnt-offerings. 
Two goats for sin-offerings; one offered without and eaten in the even- 
ing, the other offered within and burnt; and one bullock for a sin-offering 
for the high-priest. The service of all these fifteen beasts is offered by 
the high-priest only.” 

Retigious Orders.—Several classes, or orders of religious persons 
among the Israelites, demand to be cursorily noticed. The most remark- 
able of these were the prop/ets, a highly gifted race of men, who addicted 
themselves to extreme simplicity of dress, and great austerity in their 
mode of living. They were ordinarily clothed in hair-cloth, or as it is 
called, sackcloth, a token of mourning, and adopted by them for the pur- 
pose of expressing, in a conspicuous sign, the sorrow of their minds for 
the transgressions of their countrymen. Thus Elijah is described as “a 
man clothed in a hairy garment, and girt with a girdle of leather about 
his loins;” and John the Baptist is represented by the historian of the 
New Testament as having “his raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern 
girdle about his loins.” 

Nazarites.—The Nazarites were persons who took a particular vow of 
abstinence, and the rule of the Rechabites was founded upon it; whose 
author, the son of Rechab, lived in the time of Elisha, and interdicted 
his children from the use of wine, and from securing to themselves tem- 
poral possessions. Hence they lived under tents, and imitated the pastoral 
life of the ancient patriarchal families. After the captivity we have 
nothing of their history. The term Nuzarite signifies separated, and is 
commonly applied to persons who make a vow to live in a more holy 
manner than others, either during a certain specified number of years, or 
even after the pledge is given, without recantation or change. The 
Nazarite abstained from every kind of intoxicating liquor, “from wine 
and strong drink,” from vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, and 
from grapes, whether moist or dried; he was to let his hair grow, and 
upon no pretext whatever to approach a dead body, though it were to 
render funeral honours to a father or mother. If, during the period of a 
vow, the Nazarite neglected any of these injunctions, the whole ceremony 
was to recommence. The least admissible time for this consecration was, 
according to some of the Jewish rabbis, thirty days; and the perpetual 
Nazarite whose hair had been allowed to grow for many years, might cut 
it at once. At the expiration of the appointed term, various sacrifices 
were to be offered, a particular enumeration of which is given in the sixth 
chapter of the Book of Numbers. After this, the priest shaved the head 
of the Nazarite, at the door of the tabernacle, and burnt his hair on the 
fire of the altar. If the person died previous to the expiration of his vow, 
his son was required to fulfill the time, and offer the same sacrifices. Per- 
petual Nazarites, like Samson, were consecrated by their parents, but 
there is a peculiarity attaching to him above all others of whom we read, 
that of being devoted, even before his birth. Similar rites were observed 
ainong the heathen, especially the Egyptians, the Greeks, and the Romans, 
the origin of which is unquestionably to be referred to the Jewish law. 

Levites.—The Levites constituted another remarkable class of persons 
among the Israelites. They were the ministers of religion, and formed a 
particular order distinct from the other tribes. In addition to the privilege 
of birth, they were consecrated to their office by certain ceremonies, to 
which Moses alludes: “Take the Levites from among the children of 
Israel, and cleanse them; sprinkle water of purifying upon them, and let 
them shave all their flesh, and let them wash their clothes, and so make them- 
selves clean. Then let them take a young bullock with his meat-offering, 
even fine flour mingled with oil,.and another young bullock shalt thou 
take for a sin-offering. And thou shalt bring the Levites before the 
tabernacle of the congregation; and thou shalt gather the whole assembly 
of the children of Israel together; and thou shalt bring the Levites before 
the Lord: and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the 
Levites; and Aaron shall offer the Levites before the Lord, for an offering 
of the children of Israel, that they may execute the service of the Lord. 
And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the bullocks: 
and thou shalt offer the one for a sin-offering, the other for a burnt- 
offering, unto the Lord, to make an atonement for the Levites. And thon 
shalt set the Levites before Aaron, and before his sons, and offer them for 
an offering unto the Lord. Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from 
among the children of Israel: and the Levites shall be mine.” 

Priesés.—Each head or chief of the twenty-four classes into which 
the priests were arranged, acquired the title of the Prince of the Priests. 


| Every week one class went up to Jerusalem to perform the priestly office, 


and on the sabbath-day they all performed in rotation, till the whole had 
served: on the solemn festivals they were all convened. The prince of 


- nit 


4 


BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. 








the class ordered the particular family to offer the sacrifices on the given 
day, and at the end of the week all united in sacrificing. The different 
oftices to be performed by each family and its respective members were 
determined by the lot. 

Certain detects excluded from the priesthood: of those of body, the 
Jews calculate fifty, common to men and animals, and ninety which are 
peculiar to the former. The person rejected was clothed in black, and 
sent without the courts of the priests: he who was chosen by the author- 
ized examiners and judges, appeared in white, and assumed his station 
amongst the others of his order. Many that were but partially defective 
in body, resided in the temple, and were employed in preparing the wood 
for the fire of the altar. 

The high priest was decorated with a dress peculiar to himself, con- 
sisting first of the mei/, along garment of a purple colour, which, reached 
down to the feet, and not made of two distinct pieces, sewed together at 
the shoulders and sides, but woven throughout entire. On the border of 
this robe were seventy-two golden bells, and a similar number of pome- 
granates, under which was to be seen the tunic or linen alb, a part of the 
dress common to all the priests, woven in an open manner, having raised 
work and figures in it, very fine and twisted, and reaching to the ground. 
The high priest also wore an ephod which was a waistcoat without sleeves. 
On each shoulder where this garment was fastened, was a precious stone, 
containing the names of the different Israelitish tribes engraven; on the 
right shoulder were the names of the six eldest sons of Jacob, after whom 
they were called, and on the left the six younger. On his breast was a 
square piece of stuff termed the breast-plate, or in Hebrew hoschen. It was 
about half a cubic in dimensions, and was constantly worn in every 
solemn consultation with the Most High. On the breast-plate were 
twelve precious stones, graven also with the patriarchal names. It con- 
tained also the urim and thummim, about which we have very little 
information. The former word signifies lights, and the latter truth or 
perfection; and both are considered by the Jews as sacred signs by which 
the Deity revealed his will. They seem to have been something more 
than merely two words on the breast-plate, and are represented as beaming 
forth a miraculous splendour. The high priest was also invested with a 
mitre, a linen band, in length sixteen cubits, and plaited on the head in 
several folds. Jos2phus says, “on the head he wears a cap, not pointed, 
nor extending over his whole head, but covering a little more than half 
of it:” so that between the mitre and the holy crown was a convenient 
place for the phylacteries. The holy crown was a plate of gold upon the 
forehead, on which was an inscription of two words: Kodesh Layhovah— 
“Ffoliness to the Lord.” ‘To preserve it in the proper position it was tied 
with a blue or purple lace or ribbon, drawn through two holes, one in 
each end, and fastened behind the head. 

Scribe, the title of a certain class of law-officers and teachers amongst 
the Jews; there is still a class of men amongst the Jews known by this 
name, whose business is to write the copies of the law for the synagogues, 
phylacteries, mezuzzoth, &c, and whose existence throws some light upon 
the office of the ancient scribes. They were probably the authorized 
notaries or solicitors, to whose care not only the copying of the sacred 
books, but the drawing up of all legal documents, was intrusted, and to 
whom, consequently, the people applied in all cases of legal difficulty ; 
and as the civil law was also the law of God, the transition from the office 
of expounders of the law to that of religious teachers, as we find them in 
the New Testament, was easy and natural. The Talmud uses the words 
“Seribes” and “Rabbies” indifferently of the same persons, and it was 
of course the interest of the rabbies to identify themselves with the 
scribes, as they thereby communicated to their office an antiquity and an 
authority which belonged only to the latter. But from the Talmud itself 
it is plain that the two offices are distinct. In the passage quoted above 
it is asked, “Why were the ancients called scribes?” which question 
plainly shows that the office of scribe was ancient, and that of rabbi a 
modern invention. With the scribes probably arose the oral law. The 
precedents and usages of the courts of law formed the first basis of tra- 
dition, and opened the door for the usurpation of the priestly office. In 
course of time came the pharisees and the rabbies, and they not only 
availed themselves of the power which the scribes had already acquired, 
but gradually ejected the scribes also, so that for ages the scribes have 
ceased to be religious teachers, and have sunk down into the more humble 
employment of mere scriveners. 

From the New Testament it appears that, in our Lord’s time, the 
scribes were teachers of religion and expounders of the Scriptures; for it 
is said, ‘“‘ When Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished 
at his doctrines, for he taught them as one having authority, and not as 
the scribes.” (Matt. vii. 28, 29.) And again, ““Why then say the scribes 
that Elias must first come?” (Matt. xvii. 10.) And again, “ How say the 
scribes that Christ is the Son of David?” (Mark xii. 35.) From all which 
it is evident that their authority as teachers was very great. But it is not so 
easy to define the precise nature of their office, nor to assign the difference 
between it and that of the lawyers, and the doctors of the law. Some sup- 
pose that all the three words are synonymous; and others that either the 
first two or the last two stand for the same office. From Luke xi. 44, 
however, it appears that the lawyers were not identical with the scribes. 
The Lord had said, “Woe, unto you, scribes and_pharisees,’—“ Then 
answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying, 
thou reproachest us also, And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers.” 
Here the scribes and lawyers are plainly distinguished. From Acts v. 34, 


=e 





where Gamaliel is called a doctor of the law, it would appear that this 
latter title stands for Rabbi, which always stands betore Gamaliel’s name 


in the Talmud; and that therefore scribe is to be distinguished from— 


doctor of the law as well as from lawyer. Whatever be their faults, taeir 
learned labours have at least been useful in preserving the sacred text. 





SECTION IIL—DOMESTIC LIFE OF THE ISRAELITES. 


The people of Israel may next be viewed in their domestic cireumstances, 
from which the real character of a nation, no less than that of an indi- 
vidual, may often be most correctly deduced. 

Betrothing and Marriage.—The practice of betrothing was pre- 
valent among the Jews. This consisted in an engagement for a marriage 
at a future time, and was generally determined by the parents or brothers, 
without any consultation of the parties till they were introduced to the 
ceremony. It often took place in early life, and was performed at least 


twelve months before the marriage, either by a written document or a 


piece of silver given to the persons espoused, before witnesses. The 
woman was then regarded as in fact the wife of the man, but remained 
with her parents; and the engagement could not be nullified excepting 
by a bill of divorce. The betrothing frequently assumed the character o 

a mere pecuniary bargain. We have a remarkable specimen of this in 
the address of Shechem, respecting the daughter of Jacob, to her father 
and brother. “Let me find grace in your eyes, and what ye shall say 
unto me I will give. Ask me never so much dowry and gift, and I will 
give according as ye shall say unto me; but give me the damsel to wife.” 
Jacob served seven years for Rachel, because he had no money to offer. 

The marriage ceremonies were carefully observed. The bridegroom 
had young men with him to indulge in hilarity, called in the New 
Testament “ the children of the bride-chamber.” 
attended with great feasts and rejoicings. The bride wore her most 
splendid attire, to which there are frequent illusions in the Prophets: as 
for instance, in Isaiah Ixi. 10, “I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul 
shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of 
salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bride- 
groom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth berself 
with her jewels.” It was customary to crown the married couple. When 
the ceremony was performed in the open air, which was not unfrequent, 
a canopy was erected supported on four posts, under which the bride- 
eroom stationed himself. The bride, deeply veiled, was led in beside 
him, and a covenant in writing seems to have been subscribed by the 
parties (Prov. ii. 17; Mal. ii. 14;) and the near kindred of the parties 
solemnly blessed them. In modern times the rabbi reads the contract, 
and the bridegroom places a ring on the forefinger of the bride’s ieft 
hand. In the evening the parties were conducted to their new abode 
with torches and lamps, and in great pomp. The feast lasted seven days, 
with the festive accompaniments of singing and music. Many guests were 
invited, of whom one was raised to a temporary authority, and was 
termed the ruler or governor of the feast. Another, nearly related to the 
bridegroom, acting in his name, was “the Paranymph,” called the friend 
of the bridegroom. When the marriage was celebrated in the higher 
circles, the guests received magnificent garments, which were hung ina 
chamber through which they passed, and each robed himself before 
entering the banquet-hall. 

The Birthright.—The first-born son inherited peculiar privileges. 
He received a double portion of his father’s estate. (Deut. xxi. 17.) He 
possessed some authority, similar to that of the father over his younger 
brethren; at least when the father was taken away; and was regarded 
with some peculiar respect, as the principal representative of the family. 
In the family of Jacob, as the first privilege was given to Joseph, so this 
second one was secured to Judah, because Reuben had rendered himself 
unworthy of his natural right, by gross.sin. (1. Chron. v. 1, 2.) Before 
the giving of the law, advantages of a kind yet far more important 
belonged to the birthright. The oldest son seems to have enjoyed a 
religious pre-eminence over the rest of the children, as well as a mere 
worldly superiority. The father of every family was its proper priest, 
whose business it was to offer sacrifice to God, in behalf of his whole 
house, as Job was accustomed to do, In case of his absence or death, 
this important office, we have reason to believe, fell to the first-born son. 
In appears moreover, that God, in the natural order of his providence 
and grace, distributed his benefits not without some regard to this distine- 
tion of birth; appointing an inseparable connection between them and 
the father’s peculiar solemn Odlessing, while, in the established order of 
things, this ‘blessing came to be considered the proper right of the first- 
born. Such, at least, was the method, which the Divine wisdom respected 
as regular, in the case of Esau and Reuben. 

By virtue of their birthright, they were authorized to expect a large 
measure of the rich BLEssING pronounced on Abraham, to rest on each 
of themselves, and to be handed down continually in the line of their 
posterity, till it should, at last, be crowned with the accomplishment of 
the Great Promise—the appearance of that Seed in whom all the nations 
of the earth were to be blessed. Reuben, lost his natural advantage in 
this respect by shameful wickedness; as before, Esau had sold his for a 
morsel of bread; thus profanely despising the rich spiritual blessings 
with which it was connected. ‘The latter sought the blessing afterwaras, 
“carefully with tears;” but he “found no place of repentance,” (or 
change)—no possibility of altering what was done, by a change in his 


Marriages were always 





a a) a oes 


Pret @ Ada NTIOULTLES. 5 











father. (Heb. xii. 17.) The right of the priesthood was given, by the 
law, to the tribe of Levi, and the religious superiority of the first-born 
seems to have continued no longer. (Numb. iii. 12-18.) It is easy to 
see, from what has been said, how the term first-born came to be used 
figuratively, to signify a character of highest dignity, or to denote any- 
thing of principal importance in its kind. ‘The first-born of the poor” 
are those who are pressed with exceeding poverty. (Isa. xiv. 30.) “The 
first-born of death,” is a death of uncommon cruelty. (Job xviii. 18.) 
So, to express the dignity of the saints, they are called “the church of 
the first-born.” Christ is styled the First-born of God; also, “the first- 
born of every creature,” as being before all things—the Beginning and 
Head of creation; again “the first-begotten from the dead,” as being the 
Beginning of the resurrection, and the Head of ‘the whole family of 
believers, who are yet to rise. 
Education.—Vhe subject of education ‘stands in immediate con- 
nection with that of matrimony and of children; and among the Israelites 
it seems to have borne a resemblance to the discipline of the Egyptians 
and early Greeks. Corporeal strength being in great estimation among 
them as a nation of soldiers, their exercises were of a nature calculated 
to promote this object. They appear to have been trained to litting 
weights and running races: hence they were able to convey intelligence 
of the issue of battles with the utmost speed. Of Asahel the brother of 
Joab, it is said that he was as light of foot as a wild roe. The use of the 
bow, and other military exercises, entered of course into their educational 
system. With regard to the cultivation of the mind, it must be admitted 
they did not propose a very extensive range; for, adopting the prejudice 
that the study of the different languages was little meritorious, being 
equally in the power of slaves with those of the highest class in society, 
their attention was restricted chiefly to their own language, of which it 
may be said, that although it bears evident marks of grandeur and 


-antiquity, it has little of the copiousness, and still less of the elegance of 


many other dialects, It is doubtful whether they were generally able to 
write, especially as learned men in Scripture are introduced under the 
name of scribes, as if the art of committing to writing were the profession 
of a separate class. With reading it was different, since they were laid 
under a religious obligation each one to consult for himself the oracles of 
God: it was theiremployment on the Sabbath or sacred day; and the 
remarkable contents of the inspired volume not only supplied ample ma- 
terials, but suggested powerful motives to serious and frequent perusal. 
Here was contained all that the world furnished of authentic history ; all that 
could particularly interest them in a national point of view, as being the 
record of those transactions in which their ancestors were busily engaged, 
and all that could authenticate their worship, and substantiate their 
illustrious descent. 

Domestic Influence.—It appears that parents had a right: to sell 
their children, and they had ordinarily so much authority, that, after 
using every proper method of correction, they were, in case of failure, to 
represent the circumstance to the elders of the city, when the magistrate 
was empowered to order the rebel to be stoned to death. (Deut. xxi. 
18-21.) The apprehension of so melancholy an end to determined per- 
verseness would naturally operate in a powerful manner upon the junior 
branches of families, and generally restrain their irregularities. It was 
not unusual among the Jews, in the ordinary enumeration of children, to 
place the name of the most endeared first in order, irrespective of birth. 
(See Gen. v. 32; xi. 26.) 

The authority of a Jewish father, in his family, was very great. We 
have seen already how absolute it was in providing for the marriage of a 
son or daughter. When a daughter married, she passed entirely into 
another family, unless she happened to have no brother, in which case 
she became heiress of her father’s estate. (Numb. xxvil. 1-9.) <A son 
continued to live, after marriage, in his father’s house; and while he did 
so, the father’s authority still rested upon him with full weight; and, at 
the same time, upon the daughter-in-law, with all their children. The 
whole Scriptures inculcate on children, in the most solemn manner, the 
duty of affectionate respect and kindness toward their parents, as long as 
they lived. The law requires parents, on the other hand, to train up their 
children, with the most unceasing diligence, in the knowledge of religion 
and in the fear of God. (Deut. vi. 7; xi.19.) The gospel enforces the 
same duty with repeated admonitions. ; 

Music was always cultivated among the Jews with great care and 
assiduity, not only for religious purposes, but in domestie and social life; 
in fact, it has been the entertainment of all nations and at all times. In 
the annual pilgrimages to Jerusalem, it was employed to cheer the march, 
and the practice of 1t was not restricted to any particular class. 

Musical Instruments were first invented by Jubal, the son of 
Lamech. ‘“ He was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ.” 
(Gen. iv. 22.) (See Ancient Musical Instruments.) 

Drums and Timbrels are also mentioned, of which there were 
different kinds. The Hebrew toph, which, in our English version, is 
interpreted by fimbrel, is more probably the tambourine than the drum; 
of which instrument, however, it may be considered the parent. In most 
of the passages in which the sex of the performers can be determined, it 
is played by women, to whom the drum would seem but ill accommodated. 
Thus, it is Miriam, who “takes it in her hand” after the destruction of 
the host of Pharaoh, “and all the women went out with her with timbrels 
and with dances.” (Exod. xv. 20.) In like manner the daughter of 
Jephthah meets her unhappy father after his ill-omened victory. (Judges 














xi. 84.) In the 68th Psalm they are “the damsels who are playing upon 
the timbrels ;” and even in two other places (2 Sam. vi. 5, and 1 Chron. 
xiii. 8) wherein the timbre/s are mentioned among the instruments, first 
on which “ David and all the house of Israel played before the Lord”, 
and secondly on which “ David and all Israel played before God with all 
their might,” there is no ground for disbelieving that women formed part 
of the musical band. Kircher, in his Musurgia Universalis, describes the 
toph (of which he gives an engraving), as beaten by a rod, and resembling 
akettle-drum. The European drums were most probably introduced from 
the same quarter during the Crusades. 

Dancing.—Dancing seems naturally enough connected with the sub- 
ject of singing and musical instruments; and we have evidence that this 
was practiced among the Israelites. It was resorted to on a great variety 
of occasions; as those of victory, domestic joy, and religion. There were 
both secular and sacred dances, with accompaniments of instrumental 
music. The term nehitoth, which is found in the title of the fifth psalm, 
signifies dances or choirs of dancing women, and is derrved from a root 
which means to dance. A remarkable instance of this nature occurs at an 
early period of the Jewish history. When Pharaoh and his hosts were 
drowned in the Red Sea, and the fugitive people of God obtained in con- 
sequence a complete deliverance from their enemies, Moses composed his 
celebrated song, recorded in the 15th chapter of the book of Exodus, and 
Miriam, his sister, appeared at the head of the women, to congratulate 
Israel upon this event, in responsive strains and dances, vying with the 
other sex in expressions of praise, and recognizing with equal joy an 
interposing Providence: she inspired the song, and led the dance. Moses 
exclaimed, “I will sing unto the Lord;” and Miriam replied with no 
tardy zeal, “Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously.” At 
a subsequent period, David, when animated to an extraordinary act of 
piety, upon the ark of God being brought from the house of Obededom 
into the city, disarrayed himself of his royal decorations, and, sub- 
stituting the lighter linen vestment of the priests, danced before the ark 
in holy eestasy of spirit. The taunting language of Michael upon that 
occasion, which produced David’s vindication of his conduct, as an act 
of humility and zeal, proves how: little capable irreligious persons are of 
estimating those characteristic demonstrations of an ardent piety, for 
which eminent saints have been always distinguished. 

From a collection of all the passages in Scripture in reference to 
dancing, it may be inferred :— 

1. That dancing was a religious act, or an act connacte.. wita notions 
of religion; both in true and also in idol worship. 

2. That it was practiced exclusively on joyful occasions ~uch cs national 
festivals or great victories. 

8. That it was performed on such great occasions orn!y wy one of the 
sexes. 

4. That it was performed usually in the day-time, in the open air, in 
highways, fields, and groves. 

5. That men who perverted dancing frcm a sacred use to purposes of 
amusement were deemed infamous. 

6. That no instances of dancing are found upon record in the Bible, in 
which the two sexes united in the exercise, either as an act of worship or 
anvusement. 

Lastly, that there are no instances upon record in the Bible of social 
dancing for amusement, except that of the “vain fellows,” void of shame, 
alluded to by Michael; of the religious families described by Job, which 
produced increased impiety, and ended in destruction; and of Herodias, 
which terminated in the rash vow of Herod and the murder of John the 
Baptist. 

Dancing appears to have been practiced at a very early period, and 
may be traced among all nations; but the promiscuous cancing of 
modern times does not seem to have been known among the Jews, 
unless we consider the reference in Job xxi. 11, 12, as some evidence 
of it. “They send forth their little ones like a flock, and their children 
to dance. They take the timbrel and harp, and rejoice at the sound of 
the organ. They spend their days in wealth, and in a moment go down to 
the grave.” 

Salutations.—The Israelites, in common with the eastern nations, 
observed many civilities in their intercourse with each other. The term 
lord was used whenever they wished to express a marked respect. It is 
recorded particularly of Sarah that she applied this epithet to her yener- 
able husband. The bowing and prostration of the body were also in use 
amongst them, often in Scripture termed worshipping. 

The following are some of the forms of Oriental bowing and worship, to 
manifest different degrees of respect, according to the rank or supposed 
importance of the person reverenced. Upon that remarkable occasion 
when David, after concealing himself in the cave in the wilderness of 
En-gedi, and having cut off the skirts of Saul’s robe privily, on going 
forth he cried after Saul, who turned to ascertain the person ca eon 
him, and saw David, who “stooped with his face to the earth, and bowe 
himself.” (1 Sam. xxiv. 20.) Eastern etiquette to this day is illustrative 
of this subject. When a Persian receives the visit of a superior of emin- 
ence, he crosses the open court of his house to meet him at the street- 
door; if the distinction of the visitor be not quite so great, he receives 
him at the entrance of the room; if his equal, he simply rises from his 
seat; if his inferior, he only makes a show of rising. 


Kissing was an ordinary mode of salutation. Sometimes the Orientals 
kissed the beard of the person whom they intended to honour, apd some- 





— 


Ba BIBLICAL ANTIOU Dies 





times they kissed the ground. At the present day, eastern salutations 
take up a considerable time. When an Arab meets his friend, he begins, 
while he is yet at a distance from him, to make gestures that may express 
his very great satisfaction in seeing him. When he comes up to him, he 
rasps him by the right hand, and then brings back his own hand to his 
ips, in token of respect. He next proceeds to place his hand gently 
under the long beard of the other, and honours it with an affectionate 
kiss. He inquires particularly, again and again, concerning his health 
and the health of his family; and repeats, over and over, the best wishes 
for his prosperity and peace, giving thanks to God that he is permitted 
once more to behold his face. All this round of gestures and words is, of 
course, gone over by the friend too, with like formality. But they are not 
generally satisfied with a single exchange of this sort; they sometimes 
repeat as often as ten times, the whole tiresome ceremony, with little or 
no variation. Some such tedious modes of salutation were common also 
of old; so that a man might suffer very material delay in travelling, if he 
chanced to meet several acquaintances, and should undertake to salute 
each according to the custom of the country. On this account, when 
Elisha sent his servant Gehazi, in great haste, to the Shunammite’s house, 
he said to him: “If thou meet any man, salute him not; and if any salute 
thee, answer him not again.” So, when our Lord sent forth his seventy 
disciples, among other instructions he bade them “salute no man by the 
way ;” meaning, that their work was too important to allow such a waste 
of time in the exchange of mere unmeaning ceremonies. 

Dress.—In a state of innocence the first parents of our race were des- 
titute of clothing, and their original vestment was made from the leaves 
of the fig-tree. Subsequently they were directed to employ the skins of 
animals as a covering, which is the-meaning of the Hebrew term. Long 
before the Flood, spinning and weaving, or needle-work, were known, so 
as to form a rude kind of cloth; and this manufacture gradually advanced 
in perfection by the use of wool, cotton, and flax. This art was well 
understood in the time of Abraham. The byssus was a kind of silk formed 
out of the tuft of the pinna longa, a muscle. The beauty of the dress 
was considered as dependent on the colours. Blue was in the greatest 
estimation among the Jews, and moreover was regarded as the sacred 


eolour. It abounded in the sacerdotal vestments, in the hangings of the 
Tabernacle. But others also were highly esteemed. Thus, in the wilder- 


ness, “all the women that were wise-hearted did spin with their hands, 
and brought what they had spun, both of blue and of purple, of scarlet 
and of fine linen.” 

The art of colouring, also, was understood. Sometimes a splendid white 
was produced by the skill of the fuller, and was preferred on festival days 
by the rich and noble. To be clothed in white was-a mark of honour, and 
that colour has always been regarded as emblematical of purity and joy. 


Our Saviour promises his saints they shall be “clothed in white raiment,” | 


and that they shall “walk with him in white.” When Christ was trans- 
wzured on the Mount, his raiment became “exceeding white as snow, so 
as no fuller on earth can white them.” Kings and princes, when they 
appeared in state, were usually clothed in purple, a colour supplied from 
ashell-fish. Being very scarce, it was deemed more precious than gold. 
Scarlet also was worn as a mark of royalty and power. 

‘The tunic was probably the most ancient garment, and was in truth but 
a sort of enlargement of the primitive dress or apron. It was fitted preity 
closely to the body, and sewn together at the sides. It was worn next the 
skin, reaching, as first used, to the elbows, afterwards below the knees, 
like a shirt, with armholes and sometimes sleeves. It was made of differ- 
ent kinds of cloth, but most commonly of linen. It was bound with a 
girdle encircling the waist. 

Immediately over the tunic was the wpper or outer garment, called also 
the cloak. This was simply a piece of cloth nearly square, several feet in 
length and in breadth. It was wrapped round the body or tied over 
the shoulders, fastened with clasps or buckles. The two 
were drawn over the shoulders, so that it hung down in front, which were 
called its skirts or wings. The Arabs wear precisely such a garment in 
the present day. It was frequently used for carrying any things the 
wearer collected, as herbs and fruits. (2 Kings iy. 39.) The Israelites 

varried their kneading-troughs, when they went out of Egypt, “bound up 
in their clothes, upon their shoulders,” and this illustrates our Lord’s 
allusion—‘“‘Give and it shall be given unto you, good measure, pressed 
down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your 
bosom.” The Arabs use this garment so as to expose only the right arm. 
The poor employed it as their bedding at night; on which account it was 


unlawful to keep it as a pledge after sunset. (Exod. xxii. 26, 27.) “They 


cause the naked to lodge without clothing.” (Job xxiv. 7.) In an ampler | 


form it was called a robe or mantle. The law required that there should 
be fringes or tassels on the four corners of this garment, with a blue 
ribbon, to remind the people of the commandments of God. (Numb. xv. 
38.) The Pharisees had these made remarkably large, that their religion 
might be seen of men. (Matt. xxiii. 5.) These were the garments spread 
vefore our Lord on his entrance into Jerusalem. (Mat, xxi. 8.) 

In winter fur dresses or skins were worn, as at present, in the East. 
The term rendered rode in Jonah iii. 6, is supposed to mean a fur garment; 
that rendered sheets (Judges xiv 12, 13) to refer to some garment worn next 
the skin, the same probably as the jine dinen in Prov. xxxi. 24, Is. iii. 28, 
Mark xy. 46. The linen cloth was, it is supposed, an article of bed-clothing, 
which might be caught up and thrown on in haste; which explains the 
reference to the young man following Christ when the disciples fled. 


corners | 


| 








It was common to dispense with the upper garment when engaged in 
any labour or service, as our Lord did when he washed the feet of his 
disciples, and Peter when employed in fishing. (John xiii, 4, xxi. 7.) 
David uncovered himself when he danced before the Lord, (2 Sam. vi. 
14, 20.) 

The gird/e was used to carry weapons, and was therefore especially 
important to the soldier. When a sword was carried it was fastened to 
the belt. (2 Sam. xx. 8.) It was also used to carry money, or other things, 
as handkerchiefs, smoking materials, and professional implements, 
Secretaries, and writers in general, were accustomed to have an ink-horn 
fixed upon it. Two girdles seem to have been frequently worn; one for 
the tunic, the other for the upper garment. 

There was a distinction between the dress of men and women in the 
East, though less marked than with us, and the exchange of dresses was 
expressely forbidden by Moses, because it was very common with the 
heathen, and connected with their idolatry. The ordinary dress of 
females was a loose, flowing outer garment, with a belt and a veil. A 
variety of the articles of female dress are mentioned by the Prophet 
Isaiah. Chap. ili, 16-238. 

The veil was an important part of female dress. In early times it was 
not deemed essential, but in latter ages no woman of any rank could be 
seen in public without a veil. Veils were of various kinds. Sometimes 
they covered the whole body from head to foot; at other times merely the 
face and head, or breast. Sometimes’they hung down in front only from 
the nose or eyes, and again spreading over the top of the head, like a cap, 
from the bottom of the forehead, and falling down behind. “A long piece 
of white muslin, embroidered at each end with coloured silks and gold, 
or of coloured crape ornamented with gold thread and spangles, rests 
upon the head, and hangs down behind nearly or quite to the ground. 
This is called ‘tarhah;’ it is the head veil, and can be drawn forward to 
cover the face at pleasure. This veil is always worn in the house. The 
riding or walking attire of an Egyptian lady is called ‘tazyureh.’ When- 
ever she leaves the house she wears a large loose gown, the sleeves of 
which are nearly equal in width to the whole length of the gown; it is ef 
silk, generally of a pink, a rose, or violet colour. Next is put on the 
‘burko,’ or face-veil, which is a long strip of white muslin, concealing the 
whole of the face, except the eyes, and reaching nearly to the feet. It is 
suspended at the top by a narrow band, which passes up the forehead, and 
which is sewed, as are also the two upper corners of the veil, to a band 
that is tied round the head. The lady then covers herself with a ‘haba- 
rah,’ which for a married lady is composed of two breadths of glossy black 
silk, each ell-wide, and three yards long (according to the height of the 
person), the seam running horizontally. With respect to the manner in 
which it is worn: a piece of narrow black riband is sewed inside the upper 
part, about six inches from the edge, to tie round the head.” 

Anciently the covering of the head was formed of cloth, fitted round it 
with several folds, and in a variety of forms. It was called a mitre or 
bonnet. The mitres of the priests were higher than’others, as were tliose 
of princes. 

A curious kind of head-dress, with as curious a name, the horn, was 
worn as an ornament by Oriental women, and by warriors and distin- 
euished men. It was hollow, of silver, four or five inches in diameter at 
the base, and rising obliquely from the forehead to a point. It is still 
used in the East. Many passages in Scripture refer to it; such as “God 
shall exait the horn of his anointed.”—“ He exalteth the horn of his 
people.”—“ He hath raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of 
his servant David.” The horn is evidently significant of power and 
honour. 

The sandal belonged to the feet, and was originally a sole of wood, or 
hide, fastened with thongs or straps. The fastening was called a datehet, 
and it was so made as to be easily slipped off. It was deemed a violation 
of good manners to wear a sandal in the house. Taking it off was a mark 
of respect both to persons and places. As the necessity of washing the 
feet arose from the dust and dirt of travel, from which the sandal was so 
imperfect a protection, the first act of hospitality was for a menial to un- 
loose the straps and furnish a supply of water. ; 

Having discovered or determined what was most convenient, their 
fashions never changed; a circumstance which is characteristic of the 
oriental nations even to the present day. The rich usually possessed a 
great accumulation of clothes; hence it was common to make presents 
from the wardrobe. ; 

Cleanliness was in some degree essential to their circumstances, as 
well as a great refreshment. In walking they could not avoid gathering 
a considerable quantity of dust, wearing nothing but sandals, and hence 
it was requisite to wash frequently and abundantly. We read of this 
being practiced continually on coming into a house, sitting down to meals, 
and going to bed. They also addicted themselves to anointing, which con- 
sisted either of simiple oil, or such as had aromatic spices infused. They 
applied ointments chiefly to those parts. of the body which were most 
exposed to the atmosphere, by which means they were considerably 
secured against its change and inclemencies. The legal purifications 
eminently conduced to cleanliness. 

The anointing of kings and rulers was specially prescribed. It was 
sometimes done privately by a prophet, to indicate that the anointed one 
was destined to the throne. After the establishment of the monarchy it 
was performed by a priest. It was also practiced to show respect, as when 
the woman anointed our Saviour’s feet with costly ointment. The anoint- 


_ Females, as in all other countries, wore their hair long. 


_ground was covered with mats or carpets. 


Miss iole hop oN PLO ULTITES, 7 





er a ac 


ing of the sick was a practice of the primitive church, and this ceremony 
is still practiced in the East. The bodies of the dead were anointed to 
preserve them from corruption, as a method of embalming. (Mark xiv. 8; 
xvi. 1; Luke xxiii. 5.) 


The Hair.—The hair of the Jews, as is the case in eastern countries | 


generally, was almost universally of a black colour. By the men, it was 
always worn short, except sometimes, perhaps, by delicate and vain per- 
sons like Absalom, or by such as were under the Nazarite vow. (Numb. 
vi. 5.) It was common to anoint the hair, especially on festival occasions. 
“The apostle 
Paul,” says Dr. Nevin, “teaches us that this. usage ought never to be 
abandoned: ‘Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have 
long hair, it is a shame unto him? But if a woman have long hair, it isa 

lory to her; for her hair is given her for a.covering.’ (1 Cor. xi. 14, 15.) 
The same apostle, however, was altogether opposed to the fashion of dress- 
ing up this simple ornament with an artificial glory of braided tresses and 

old and costly gems: on this subject, Peter also thought it proper to leave 
Fis inspired admonition. (1 Tim. ii. 9; 1 Peter iii, 8.) Such vain decora- 
tions were very common among the Jewish ladies.” 

fhe Beard.—‘Among the men,” remarks the same author, “much 
more importance was attached to the beard. Ancient nations generally 
agreed in opinion on this subject. In their estimation, a long heavy 
beard, hanging down over the breast, was an ornament of peculiar 
excellency, and added no little to the dignity and respectability of any 
man’s person. To show any contempt towards it, by plucking it, or catch- 
ing hold of it, or touching it without good reason, was a most grievous 
insult; such as, in modern times, a man of honour, according to the 
worldly meaning of the phrase, would consider abundant cause for a 
challenge and a duel forthwith. Nobody was allowed to touch it, except 
for the purpose of respectfully and affectionately kissing it, as intimate 
friends were accustomed to do, when they met. It was, therefore, most 
base deceit, when Joab ‘took Amasa by the beard, with the right hand, 
to kiss him’ (or to kiss i#), and then smote him with a sword, in the very 
act of feigned friendship. (2 Sam. xx.9.) To shave off half the beard, 
as Hanun did to the messengers of David, was a provocation of the most 
insolent and outrageous kind; and such a disgrace did these unhappy men 
feel it to be, that they could not bear to show their faces in Jerusalem till 
a new growth of hair had covered the nakedness of their chins. (2 Sam. 
x. 4,5.) To express great grief, however, it was common to tear out part 
of the beard, and sometimes to cut it off; at other times, sorrow was 
signified by neglecting to trim and dress it, and letting it grow without 
any care. (2 Sam. xiv. 24.) In the East, the same notions about the 
beard still continue. The Arabians consider it more disgraceful to have it 
cut off, than it is with us to be publicly whipped. They admire and envy 
those who have fine beards. ‘Pray, do but see,’ they ery, ‘that beard; the 
very sight of it would persuade any one that he to whom it belongs is an 
honest man?’ ‘For shame of your beard!’ they exclaim, when they 
would reprove a person for acting or speaking wrong. It is a common 
form of oath, ‘By your beard;’ or, ‘ By the life of your beard.’ And to 
express the best wishes for another’s welfare, they want no more sig- 
nificant phrase than ‘May God preserve your blessed beard!’ This com- 
prehends everything.” 

Tents and Houses.—In the East, persons dwell either in tents or 
houses. The former were contrived and occupied as soon as they emerged 
from caves and holes of the earth. The wandering life of the shepherd 
was always connected with living in tents, which the Arabs prefer to this 
day. Jabal was the “father of such as dwell in tents and have cattle,” 
before the Deluge, and after it the patriarchs adopted the tent residence. 

Tents were of various shapes and sizes, and were formed by setting up 
poles in the ground, and stretching a covering of skin or cloth over them, 
which was fastened down by cords and pins, or stakes. If more than 
three poles were used, ‘the three largest were placed in a row in the 
middle, and the others on each side; if only three, they were fixed up in a 
single row. Allusion is made to the easy enlargement of the tent by an 
alteration of the poles, and a further stretching out of the covering. 
“Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of 
thine habitations; spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy 
stakes.” The covering was generally made of the strong black cloth 
which is formed of goat’s hair. The allusion in Solomon’s Song is to a 
number together seen pitched on the top of a hill, or at a distance, “I am 
black but comely as the tents of Kedar.” The larger tents were divided 
by means of curtains into two or three apartments, and the bottom or 
A small hole in the middle 
served as a fire-place for cooking, and the simple furniture consisted of a 
few vessels of shells or brass, with goat-skin bottles, and a hand-mill. Of 
course, the more wealthy possessed a greater supply of furniture, and their 
tents were often splendidly adorned. 

The Arabs so pitch their tents that the entrance may face the tent of 
their chief, as a token of submission or dependence, and a promptness to 
interfere for his protection. 

The tent being adapted to a wandering and migratory life, as agricul- 
tural and other pursuits occupied attention, it was superseded by the more 
substantial dwelling of a house. Erections of this description, however, 
were of very early origin, as we may be assured from the architectural 
display in the tower of Babel. Indeed, we have reason to believe that 
houses are of earlier origin than the nomadic tent; for in Genesis iv. 17, 
Cain is represented as having bwilt a city in the land of Nod, which he 





~ 


called after the name of his son Enoch. Subsequently the primitive no- 
made, Jabal, invented a sort of habitation afte to the exigencies of his 
wandering life. The houses of the common people were mostly built of mud; 
stone and other materials being used chiefly by persons of a higher grade. 
The stone was cut into very large pieces, and the beauty of the erection 
was considered to arise from the manner in which the stones were cut and 
joined, all being even and well dressed by the level and square. They 
employed fragrant woods, as cedar and cypress, to wainscot the inside of 
the finest buildings, and out of these they made the ceiling and the pillars. 
Josephus has given us an ample description of the architectural magnifi- 
cence of Solomon, which it may be worth while to cite. “This house,” 
says he, speaking of the king’s palace, ‘‘was a large and curious building, 
and was supported by many pillars, which Solomon built to contain a 
multitude for hearing causes and taking cognizance of suits. It was suffi- 
ciently capacious to contain a great body of men, who would come together 
10 have their causes determined. It was a hundred cubits long, and fifty 
broad, and thirty high, supported by quadrangular pillars,which were all of 
cedar, but its roof was according to the Corinthian order, with folding 
doors, and their adjoining pillars of equal magnitude, each fluted with three 
cavities, which building was at once firm and very ornamental. There was 
also another house so ordered that its entire breadth was placed in the mid- 
dle; it was quadrangular, and its breadth was thirty cubits, having a temple 
over against it, raised upon many pillars; in which temple there was a 
large and very glorious room, wherein the king sat in judgment. To this 
was joined another house, that was built for his queen. There were 
other smaller edifices for diet, and for sleep, after public matters were over; 
and these were also floored with boards of cedar.” 

The most remarkable part in the construction of their houses was the 
flat roofs, which were conveniently adapted for a variety of purposes. 
Sometimes they afforded a cool as well as a secure place of lodging for 
the night; sometimes they were used for the purpose of concealment, as 
when the spies of Israel were hid by Rahab (Josh. ii. 65) sometimes they 
served the purpose of walking, as in the case of David when he saw 
Bethsheba from the roof of his palace (2 Sam. xi. 2;) sometimes for con- 
ference, as between Samuel and Saul (1 Sam. ix. 25:) sometimes for 
meditation and prayer, as is recorded of Peter (Acts x. 9.) The roof is 
covered with earth, or a kind of plaster made of coals, ashes, &c., 
pounded together. On the outside is a low wall, on the inside a 
balustrade. On these roofs grass will sometimes spring up, which how- 
ever speedily withers under the power of the sun: “Let them be as the 
grass upon the house-tops, which withereth before it groweth up; where- 
with the mower filleth not his hand.” 

Gates were important appendages to the houses, as means of pro- 
tection, and, to save the trouble of opening the whole, doors were made 
in them. The wealth of Easterns is sometimes indicated by the loftiness 
and grandeur of their gates or outer doors; but as the gratification of such 
a vanity is not unfrequently attended with danger, especially under the 
rule of extravagant and heartless despots, the precaution is generally 
adopted of having the outer door or gate so constructed as to present a 
common-place and ever. mean appearance. Thus they endeavour to elude 
the vigilant cupidity of their prowling masters. (Prov. xvii. 19.) Another 
motive exists for the construction of small and inconvenient entrances to 
dwellings, especially within the range of Arab visitation. These sons of 
the desert commonly ride into houses, the doors of which they find open, 
if they are sufficiently capacious to admit them mounted. The gates of 
a city were places of great resort. In front of them were generally large 
spaces appropriated to business, and furnishing convenient places for 
meeting in private companies, or large assemblies. Walled cities were 
always secured by gates of wood, iron, or brass. At the gates was the seat 
of Justice. When Abraham bought a field of the sons of Heth, the 
bargain was concluded “at the gate of the city.” Hence, to be “crushed 
in the gate,” is to be utterly condemned in judgment. The term is used 
as significant of possession and power, “Thy seed shall possess the gate 
of his enemies.” “The gates of hell” signifies the power of hell. 

Furniture.—tThe simplicity of their furniture is conspicuous from 
the narrative of the accommodation intended by the good Shunammite to 
be afforded by the prophet: only a bed, a table, a stool, and a candlestick. 
The term rendered stool indeed signifies an honourable seat, &c.; some- 
times applied to a throne. The candlestick also was unquestionably de- 
signed as a token of respect, and was probably of a large description, 
placed upon the ground, and capable of containing two or more lamps 
destined to burn during the whole night. 

The floors in an eastern house are covered with mats or carpets. Coarse 
mattresses are kept in the side of the wall, to be spread on the floor as 
beds at night: the poorer persons use skins. It was easy, therefore, to 
“take up the bed and walk.” On the cushions placed along the sides, 
somewhat raised, it is customary to sit cross-legged, or on the floor; or to 
lie down, and therefore sometimes in Scripture called a bed. (Amos iii. 
12.) The ancient Hebrews practiced this posture, but after the captivity 
the rich adopted the Persian method of lying down at table on couches. 
(Amos vi. 4.) In the eating room were commonly three couches or divans, 
the middle place of the middle one being esteemed the most honourable, 
and was the position to which the Pharisees aspired at the feasts. 

One of the most useful articles in a Jewish dwelling was the goat-skin 
bottle, made by stripping off the skin of a goat or kid from the neck 
downward, without ripping it. The hole left by one of the forelegs, which 
were cut off, served as a spout, the rest being lightly sewed up. Water, 


8 BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. 











milk, and wine, were kept in this way in their freshest state. Sometimes 
the bottles were employed to carry provisions, and when old they were 
liable to break or tear. 

Diet.-—All the expressions which we find in Scripture in reference to 
their eating and drinking prove that their food was plain, and generally 
taken in moderate quantities. They used small rolls, which were not cut, 
but broken. Their provision consisted of bread and wine, wheat and 
barley, beans, lentiles, parched corn, raisins, dried figs, honey, butter, oil, 
sheep, oxen, and calves. They made great use of milk, and a variety of 
pastry. They abstained from several kinds of food on account of the 
interdictions of their law. They neither partook of blood nor fat, nor 
swine's flesh; and many animals were refused as unclean. 

Mourning was practiced by the Israelites on a variety of occasions, 
not only of private afiliction, but of public calamity: and the general in- 
dications of it were, tearing their clothes, which they did immediately 
upon receiving any distressing intelligence, beating their breast, uncov- 
ering the head, and putting dust and ashes upon it, and shaving off the 
hair and beard. During the whole period of mourning, they were to 
desist from washing, or anointing themselves, or enjoying the refreshment 
of achange of clothes. ‘Their faces were covered, and ‘their feet bared, 
and they frequently wrapped themselves up in a mantle. It was common 
also to sit upon the ground, and either maintain a profound silence, or 
utter some mournful ditty. With all these they connected fasting, either 
wholly, or with the exception of a little food of the plainest description, 
after sunset. The usual period of observing these severities, on account 
of a dead person, was seven days, but for eminent persons they were per- 
severed in for a month, as in the cases of Aaron and Moses. (Numb. xx. 
29; Deut xxxiv. 8.) 

After death the body was cleansed and laid out, and wrapped in linen 
cloth, the head being bound with a napkin. It was at length placed on a 
bier, and carried to the grave. The Jews used no coffin for the dead. 
The bier was a sort of bed, consisting of a simple frame, without covering, 
though sometimes it was prepared with great cost and ornament, perfumed 
with odours and various kinds of spices. (2. Chron. vi. 14.) 

Burning the Dead was resorted to on certain extreme occasions, as 
when some awful calamity or plague prevailed; the obvious intention 
being to destroy infection. Thus, in Amos vi. 9, 10, “And it shall come 
to pass if there remain ten men in one house that they shall die. Anda 
man’s uncle shall take him up, and he that burneth him, to bring out the 
bones out of the house, and shall say unto him that is by the side of the 
house, Is there yet any with thee? and he shall say, no. Then shall he 
say, hold thy tongue; for we may not make mention of the name of the 

or ”? 


Common people were buried: and persons of distinction embalmed, 
preparatory to their being placed in sepulchres: sometimes they burnt 
perfumes over the body of the deceased. The art of embalming was, 
probably, acquired in Egypt. : 

The deceased body was opened on the left side, its contents entirely re- 
’ moved, the brain drawn out through the nostrils, and the cavities filled 
with drugs and spices, by which the humours were absorbed, and the 
remains preserved from decay. The body was then anointed with a com- 
position of myrrh and other preservatives, and kept for many days in a 
solution of the salt of nitre. It was, lastly, wrapped in numerous folds 
of linen, dipped in oil of myrrh, and besmeared with gum. Having been 
kept thirty, forty, or even seventy days, it was put into a coffin of syca- 
more wood or of stone, often resembling the human form ‘in front, which 
was set up against the wall of the house; though sometimes it was placed 
in a tomb or family vault. It was usual to paint some resemblance of 
the deceased individual on the coffin, and thus a perpetual memento of 
his departure was exhibited in a form that lasted for years and ages. 

' The Sepulchre was a kind of subterraneous chamber, or closet, 
sometimes so ingeniously contrived, that it had doors, which turned upon 
_hinges, and a table to lay the body upon, cut out of the same stone. It is 
observed by Dr. Clarke, that the immediate receptacles for embalmed 
bodies are relics held in veneration by the Jews, and are called soroi, con- 
stituting integral parts of mountains, “which have been chiseled with a 
degree of labour not to be conceived from mere description. These are 
monuments on which a lapse of ages effects no change; they have defied, 
and will defy, the attacks of time, and continue as perfect at this hour as 
they were in the first moment of their completion. Thus we are informed 
in sacred Scripture, according to the Septuagint version, that when Joseph 
died, ‘they embalmed him, and he was put “‘év 77 Xépw” in Egypt;’ that 
is to say, in one of those immense mono-lithal receptacles, to which alone 
the ancients applied the name of Zopoc; they were appropriated solely to 
the burial of men of principal rank; and their existence, after the ex- 
piration of three thousand years, is indisputably proved, by the appearance 
of one of them in the principal Pyramid of Egypt.” 

The sepulchres of the Jews were in general without the bounds of the 
cities, Jerusalem being the only exception, that privilege being granted 
to the royal family of David, and one or two other individuals, as a mark 
of peculiar respect. (2 Chron. xxiv. 16.) Private sepulchres were 
frequently situated in gardens, and in early times beneath the shadow of 
some aged and outspreading tree. It was an honour to be buried in the 
sepulchre of their ancestors (Gen. xlix. 29-82; 2 Sam. xix. 37;) so that, 
as a disgrace, wicked kings were sometimes not permitted to be buried in 
the tombs of their fathers. (2 Chron, xxi, 20; xxviii 27.) 

In common cases sepulchres were merely dug in the ground, and hence 








they are sometimes called pits, and death is represented as “ see down 
into the pit:” but those of the wealthy were prepared with greater labour. 
They were frequently cut in the rocks, so as to form a considerable room, 
roofed about and on all sides with the solid stone. The dead were placed 
round the sides, each in a separate niche. These excavations, or ocea- 
sionally natural caves, were also sometimes divided into several chambers, 
and were generally entered by descending steps. The entrance was closed 


| with stone doors, or a large flat stone against the opening. Monuments 


of more or less elegance were erected over the sepulchres in honour of 
the departed; which illustrates the language of Christ to the Pharisees, 
“Ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the 
righteous.” ‘They were constantly whitewashing, repairing, and beauti- 
fying them, which is referred to in the same chapter. But another reason 
for this practice is assigned. By the law of Moses, whoever touched the 
bone of a man or a grave was rendered unclean for seven days. (Numb, 
xix. 16.) As this defilement unfitted a person for the sanctuary, it was 
important that the possibility of contracting it should be prevented, 
especially at the seasons when multitudes resorted to the sacred festivals 
at Jerusalem. They therefore painted the sepulchres white, that they 
might be easily distinguished, and persons thus kept from a contaminating 
touch, This was done immediately after the rains in each spring, and 
just before the celebration of the passover. 


SECTION III.—DISTRIBUTION OF TIME. 


The distribution of time, to which all nations have found it requisite to 
pay some attention, was, among the ancient Israelites, a matter of peculiar 
importance, since, without a degree of minute regularity on this point, their 
various religious observances must have been neglected. 

Their years were each divided, with reference to the different periods of 
their commencement, into civil and sacred. The former began with the 
new moon following the autumnal equinox, after completing the in-gath- 
ering of the fruits. This is generally imagined to have been the time of 
the creation of the world, and the ancient commencement of the Jewish 
year, till the period of their emancipation from Egyptian bondage, which, 
having been accomplished at the vernal equinox, appeared to them a 
proper reason for new dating their year, in commemoration of so wonder- . 
ful a manifestation of Providence. 

In addition to the common year, the Israelites had what they termed a 
subbatical year, which was observed every seven years, when they were not 
allowed to cultivate their land; and whatever was produced spontaneously 
during this period was not considered as belonging to the proprietor of 
the soil, but the common inheritance of all. They observed also a year 
of jubilee at the expiration of seven sabbatical years, when there was a 
total suspension of agricultural pursuits; each took possession of his former 
inheritance, however it might have been alienated, and slaves gained their 
freedom. ‘The six divisions of the natural 5ear mentioned in Genesis viii. 
22, namely,—‘‘seed time and harvest, cold and heat, and summer and 
winter,” were adopted by the Jews, and are observed to this day by the 
Arabs and other easterns. Seed time commenced in October, and ended 
in December; harvest included the months of April, May, and June; the 
cold season extended from February to April; the warm or hot season, 
August and September; and winter had for its season the months of De- 
cember and January (See Climate). 

The Hebrew weck consisted of seven days, of which six were appropri- 
ated to secular employments, and the seventh, or sabbath, to religious 
services. The term weeks of years is occasionally used to denote seven 
years. Thus we find the expression, seven weeks of years, meaning forty- 
nine years, the interval between each jubilean year. (See also Article on 
Chronology, Bible Dictionary.) 





SECTION IV.—ORDINARY PURSUITS OR OCCUPATIONS 
OF THE ISRAELITES. 


The Israelites may be said to have been chiefly agriculturists, an em- 
ployment to which all the ages of antiquity seem to have been most ad- 
dicted, and which, while it is the most natural, may also be regarded as 
the most healthful of all occupations. The primogenitor of the human 
race, even in a paradisaical state, was directed to cultivate the soil; for, 
however the spontaneousness of its productions might. have rendered his 
diligence unnecessary to its improvement, his advantage both in body and 
mind were undoubtedly promoted by this arrangement. The wealth of 
the patriarchs, which was sometimes by no means inconsiderable, con- ° 
sisted principally in cattle; and hence arose the solicitude they always 
displayed in their various migrations, to find wells and cisterns of water. 
They appear to have been industrious, and as the natural concomitant, 
simple in their mode of living. Their goats and sheep, and horned cattle, 
camels, and asses, shared their chief attention; and the produce of the field 
and of the flock supplied their table, without the refinements ofa luxurious ° 
cookery. In the same manner the tribes, with little exception, were hus- 
bandmen and shepherds; and from these humble, though, in that age, by 
no means undignified employments, sprang their most distinguished men. 

In the promised land, the Israelites possessed a soil adapted to their 
taste and simple habits. There were extensive plains suited to tillage and 
pasturage, and hills and mountains proper for the cultivation of the vine 
and of fruit trees. The climate also was congenial, the country being 


as Sey ale 





© 


DEB EAGAL ANTIQUITIES. : 9 











defended from the Arabian deserts by lofty mountains, and refreshed from 


the Mediterranean by acceptable breezes; and though the rain be seldom, 
it falls with a calculable regularity. The dews in the meantime, during 
the intensity of summer, are abundant. The Israelites had large crops of 
wheat and barley, productive vineyards, and plenty of oil and heney. 

Their flocks were attended not only by servants, but frequently by the 
sons and daughters of the owner, and not uncommonly by himself. In 
the summer they occupied the loftier parts of the country and the moun- 
tainous districts; in the winter they sought the valleys; so that the 
snepherds, whose perpetual watchfulness was required, were exposed to 
every change of season and of weather. “In the day,” says Jacob, “the 
drought consumed me, and the frost by night.” So the shepherds were 
keeping watch over their flocks by night when the Saviour was announced 
by the angel. 

From their flocks they derived, as we have intimated, ample means of 
subsistence and comfort. Milk, cheese, various food and raiment, were 
their produce. The time of sheep-shearing was alway a great occasion, 
when they were collected in folds, and large companies assembled and 
made a complete festival of several days’ continuance. (2 Sam. xiii. 23.) 

The plough, in ancient times, was probably very similar to that which 
is now used in eastern countries, but was far less complex than ours. It 
was easily lifted by a man with one of his hands, and was so light as to 
make but a trifling furrow. The ploughshare was a piece of iron fixed at 
the end of the shaft that lay flat. Sometimes it had but one, at other 
times two handles, standing nearly upright, with a slanting pole or beam 
at the bottom, to which the yoke was attached. The share resembled a 
short sword, and might easily be beaten into it. (Isaiah ii.4; Joel iii. 10.) 
The management of so slight and unsteady a plough required constant 
attention, and illustrates the Saviour’s language, Luke ix. 62. 

The ground was levelled with a harrow of very rude construction. 
Sometimes a heavy piece of wood to level (Is. xxviii. 24, 25,) sometimes 
a wicker-drag, or brushwood. 

The usual beasts of labour were bulls and cows, he-asses and she-asses. 
When a bull became restive, a hole was bored through his nostrils, and a 
ring of iron or twisted cord fixed in it, to which a rope was fastened to 
pull and manage the animal. This is referred to in the address to the 
King of Assyria, “Because they rage against me, and thy tumult is come 
up into mine ears, therefore I will put my hook in thy nose, and I will 
turn thee back by the way which thou camest.” The yoke was fixed over 
the neck. The ox and ass were not allowed to be yoked together, the ox 
being a clean beast and the ass unclean; moreover their strength is dis- 
similar. The ox-goad was a pole, seven or eight feet long, haying at one 
end a flat piece of iron for cleaning the plough, and at the other a spike 
for spurring on the animal. It was sometimes used as a spear in war. 

Sowing was commonly begun about the end of October, but barley 
might be committed to the ground in January or even February. The 
grain became ripe soon after the latter rains were over, so that on the 
second day of passover a barley-sheaf was presented as an offering of the 
first fruits of the harvest.. After this reaping commenced; first the barley, 
then the wheat. The time of harvest was seven weeks, from the passover 
till pentecost, which generally happened near the beginning of June. 

The grain was then carried to the threshing-floor, in wagons or on 
beasts. The wagons moved only on two wheels, resembling modern carts. 
The threshing-floor was in the field, on a rising ground, exposed to the 
winds, and was beaten hard with a roller. A flail was used to thrash out 
the lighter grain; oxen or the threshing-machine being employed for the 
heavier. ; 

The threshing-instrument was usually formed as follows: four pieces of 
timber were conjoined in a stout square frame, and three or four heavy 
rollers, with axles at each end, reaching across and turning in its opposite 
sides. Each of the rollers had round it three iron wheels, cut into sharp 
teeth, like a saw, or armed with thick pisces of the same metal protruding 
six inches all over the surface. Then aseat was raised over the frame for 
a man to direct the oxen round the floor. The front part of the machine 
was turned upwards, so as to pass along without becoming choked with 
the straw. The cart, mentioned in Isaiah xxviii. 27, 28, was only some 
particular form of this instrumen:. 

The winnowing of the grain was accomplished by throwing it up before 
the wind with a fork or shovel: the straw being cut up by the threshing- 
machine, readily flew off with the chaff. The grain was then cleared with 
a sieve: a kind of fan was also used to drive away the straw and chaff, 


The straw less broken was laid up for the use of the cattle. Tie chaff was 


burned, but the wheat was stored up in granaries. 


This singular people seem to have had scarcely any notions of trade, | 
Their own land was adequate to their | 


manufactures, and commerce. 
maintenance, and the tribe of Zebulon only occupied sufficient of the sea- 
coast to feel a temptation to traffic. In some of the arts, however, they 


appear to have been well skilled,—as the melting of metals, cutting and. 


engraving precious stones, casting of figures, joining, embroidery, and the 
making of tapestry. Tradesmen and merchants, who make up so respect- 
able a portion of the community in our country, were, for a long time, 
of almost no account in theirs; and, in fact, could not be said to have 
been known at all, as distinct, regular orders, in the system of society. 
This state of things underwent a little alteration after the time of Solomon. 
Tradesmen grew more numerous, and began to form, in some measure, a 
Separate class of citizens. Commerce, also, with foreign nations became, 


_tn some degree, and especially at two or three different periods, an object 


PE 





of attention. It was not, however, until the time of the captivity that 
the character of society was very materially changed. After that event a 
great number of Jews became merchants, and trayelled, for the purposes 
of traffic, into all countries. It grew common, also, to learn particular 
trades; and hence we find them frequently mentioned in the New 
Testament. : 

“It may be asked, how the inhabitants of the cities were employed in 
those times, when we suppose merchants and tradesmen to have been so 
few in the land. The answer is, that cities then were generally very 
small, and pretty much filled with husbandmen. Their small farms lay 
scattered over the country round, and their chief care was to attend to their 
cultivation. (Judg. xix. 15,16.) Several of them belonged to the Leyvites, 
who had their particular employment in another way. Some of the larger 
ones, only, discovered something of tlre mercantile character; while a few 
artists might possibly be found in many, if not all. This, however, was 
not enough to give any importance to either kind of occupation, as form- 
ing a distinct profession in society. 

“Commerce with foreign nations was not forbidden by the law of 
Moses; but, at the same time, it was not encouraged in the smallest degree, 
The reason of this was, that the Jews might be kept as far as possible from 
mingling with other nations, so as to avoid the danger of falling into their 
idolatries, and to remain a completely separate people, until the wise pur- 
poses of God should be answered. Traffic among themselves, of course, 
was carried on, upon a small scale, from the earliest times. Hence we 
hear from the first of weights and measures. Solomon ventured to go far 
beyond this limited usage of trade; he carried on a traffic with Egypt for 
horses, and sent forth a number of vessels, by the way of the Red Sea, to 
the distant countries of Ophir and Tarshish, which brought him in 
amazing wealth. After his time the Jews scem, till their captivity, to 
have kept up some trade with other people, though it fell far short of 
what was carried on while he governed the nation. 

“Wheat, honey, oil, and balm, are mentioned as articles that were carried 
out of the country, in traffic with other nations. (Ezek. xxvii. 17.) No 
doubt the wine, also, which it yielded so abundantly, of the best quality, 
was to some considerable extent turned into profit in the same way. (2 
Chron. ii. 10,15.) In return for these and other commodities, a variety 
of foreign productions were introduced into the land. In the days of 
David and Solomon, the principal materials for the building of the temple 
were thus brought from the kingdom of Tyre. We read that, for this 
purpose, cedar and fir and and almug trees were hewed on Lebanon, and 
floated on great rafts to Joppa. (2 Chron. ii. 8,16.) Part of the moun- 
tains called Lebanon belonged to Palestine itself; but it seems that the 
most valuable timber of the kinds just mentioned grew on that part of 
their long range which fell within the territories of Hiram, the Tyrian 
king. What the Almug or Algum trees were, cannot now be known. "Vast 
quantities of gold, silver, brass, iron, and all manner of precious stones, 
were collected by David from different quarters. From Ophir and Tarshish 
the ships of Solomon brought gold, silver, precious stones, almug wood, 
ivory, apes, and peacocks. The commerce with Egypt brought in a large 
supply of horses and linen yarn; while-great companies of camels came, 
time after time, loaded with every fragrant spice, from the farthest regions 
of Arabia,—such as cinnamon, cassia, frankincense, and myrrh. So 
plentiful was the introduction of foreign treasures of every sort into the 
country, in the days of this prosperous monarch, that he is said to have 
made ‘silver to be in Jerusalem as stones, and cedars as the sycamore trees 
that were in the vale, for abundance.’ 

“Tt would be very desirable, in reading the Scriptures, to have a correct 
acquaintance with the systems of measures, weights, and coins, which 
regulated, in different ages, the ancient traffic of the East. 

“Measures of Length were at first taken from various parts of the - 
human body. So far, then, as we can determine these parts, we may make 
a probable guess about the length of the measure; yet it will be on/y 
probable, because such measures, though suggested at first by the parts 
from which they are named, become sometimes gradually settled into 
lengths that vary considerably from their original natural standards. 
Measures of this sort were the Digit, the Palm, the Span, and the Cubit. 

“A Digit was the breadth of a man’s finger or thumb. A Palm, called 
commonly a hand-breadth, was equal to four finger-breadths or digits. A 
Span was equal to the distance between the top of the thumb and the top 
of the little finger, when they were stretched as far as possible apart: it 
was as much as three hand-breadths. A Cubit was, as one opinion sup- 
poses, the distance between the elbow and the wrist of a man’s arm; 
according to another, it was the length of the whole arm, or, at least, from 
the elbow to the knuckles. It is plain that ¢wo cubits are mentioned in 
Scripture, one longer than the other, as much as a hand-breadth, the great 
difficulty is, however, to determine which of these is the oldest and most 
common, (Ezek. xl.5.) It has been, nevertheless, pretty generally agreed 
to reckon a cubit about a foot and a half of our measure, so as to consider 
four of them equal to the common height of a man. Ezekiel mentions a 
measure called a reed: it was equal to six cubits of the longer kind. 

“In later times, other measures were introduced. The Furlong was 
borrowed from the Greeks: it was one hundred and twenty-five paces in 
length. equal to the eighth part of a Roman mile. This Mle, which is the 
one intended in the New Testament, being equal to eight furlongs, was, of 
course, made up of one thousand paces, and was about one hundred and 
fifty yards shorter than a common English mile. A Sabbath-day’s journey 
was about seven furlongs; that is, a little less than a mile. This was a 


10 








measure invented by the Jews, to determine precisely how far a man might 
go on the Lord’s day, without breaking the commandment. (Ex. xvi. 29.) 

“Hollow Measures were of two kinds, as they were used for liquids or 
for dry articles. Sometimes, however, the same measure was used for both, 
as we use the gallon and quart. For dry articles, the common measures, 
in early times, were the Cab, the Omer, the Seah, the Ephah, and the 
Homer: for liquids, the Hin, the Log, the Bath, and the Homer, seems 
to have been the most important in use. 

“Measures for liquids seem to have been rated, at first, by the number 
of egg-shell quantities which they could hold. A Log held six egg-shells 
full. A Hin was equal to twelve logs, or as much as seventy-two times the 
quantity of asingle shell. This would be about five quarts of our measure. 
A Bath was equal to six hins, or seven and a half of our gallons. The 
Homer, accordingly, which was used for liquid as well as for dry articles, 
contained ten batlis as well as ten ephahs, and was, of course, something 
larger than one of our hogsheads. We are to remember that the capaci- 


tics of all these ancient hollow measures are determined only according to | 


probability. 
“Tn the times of the New Testament, a Bushel was in use. 
Roman bushel, which contained only a peck in English measure. 


It was the 


The | 





Firkin, mentioned in the account of our Sayiour’s first miracle, was a Greek | 


measure, and held about as much as the ancient bath, or ephah; that is, 
seven anda half gallons. (John ii. 6.) 

“Tt was a long time before men began to coin money, as is common 
now. Gold and and silver were very early used in selling and buying; 
but they were always weighed, like other articles of traffic; so that every 
piece, whatever its shape might be, was valued just according to its purity 
and its weight in the balance. 
the silver which he paid for the field of Machpelah. While this method 
continued, it was common for such as were employed in traffic of any kind, 
to carry with them a pair of balances, and different weights, in a sort of 
pouch or bag. These weights were generally stones. 


In this way, we read that Abraham weigied | 


Hence the meaning | 


BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. 





THE TABERNACLE IN THE WILDERNESS. 


So far as we have hitherto been able to ascertain the state of mankind, 
it appears that every nation has recognized the existence of some over- 
ruling divinity, and adopted some form of worship, for in those very few 
instances which might be pleaded as exceptions to this statement, it may 
be fairly presumed, even though it could not be satisfactorily proved, that 
the opportunities of observation have in those cases been few—or the per- 
sons who have given the report were either considerably disqualified, or 
indifferent to the inquiry—or the modes of imperfect worship sometimes 
adopted by newly-discovered regions have been mistaken for the ordinary 
observations of civil life or parts of a domestic economy, through the ea- 
isting ignorance of the language, manners, dispositions, and other peculiar- 
ities of uncivilized tribes. This universal tendency to religion may not 
only be regarded as resulting from its early establishment among the Is- 
raelites, but in the traditions of a great part of the globe may be distinetly 
traced the fragments of the Jewish economy in the mutilated forms of 
service, and the distorted features of truth. It must ever, therefore, be an 
interesting pursuit to ascertain the worship of that extraordinary people, 
who were under the peculiar superintendence of Providence during the 
first ages of their existence, and whose history is so intimately connected 
with the great moral revolutions of the world. We are thus naturally 
guided to a consideration of the TABERNACLE, which was erected among 
them in the wilderness. 

The Hebrew term properly signifies a Tent, corresponding with the Latin 
tabernaculum, and the Greek 2x#vm, and was originally applied to the tem- 
porary habitations of the patriarchs. Philo calls it very appropriately 
goperov tepov, “a portable temple,” The Israelites had two tabernacies, the 
one the tabernacle of the congregation, which was appropriated to secu- 


‘lar uses, the other the tent, or tabernacle of testimony, called also the 


of those laws which forbid divers weights in the bag, or unjust balances, | 
z >) J ? 


becomes clear. (Lev. xix. 36; Duet. xxv. 13,15; Prov. xvi. 11.) 
men sometimes carried a different set of weights with them: one class was 
too light, and with these they sold; the other, too heavy, and with these 
they bought, thus defrauding others in their dealings. 
them pure,’ the Almighty says of such, ‘with the wicked balances, and 
with the bags of deceitful weights ?’ 3 

“From this early manner of using silyer and gold, we find that all the 
terms used in the Old Testament to signify the value of different sums of 
money are merely the names of common weights. The most important 
of these weights was the Shekel. The name itself signifies simply a weight ; 
which shows that it was very ancient and very much in use. We are not 
able to know exactly what was its weight before the captivity; for, 
although the same name was continued long after, even down to the time 
of Christ, there is much reason to believe that the shekel of early times 
weighed less than the later one. This last weighed nearly half an ounce ; 
the other, therefore, was probably a good deal under that weight. There 
was, besides the common shekel, a royal one, called ‘the king’s shekel,’ 
which seems to have been considerably smaller than the other. A Gerah 
was the twentieth part of a shekel. (Ex. xxx. 13.) There was also a 
weight called the BeLuh, or half-shekel. A J’ound is supposed to have 
been equal to sixty shekels, and a Tulent to three thousand. By these 
different weights both silver and gold were counted, ani so valued according 
to their purity and their scarcity, as it was greater or less at different times. 
A shekel of silver, according to the later estimation of that weight among 
the Jews, would be about equal in value to our half-dollars; and so, before the 
captivity, must have been, in all probability, considerably below that rate. 

“ A fter.the captivity, the Jews became acquainted with coins, or stamped 
money. The most ancient coin of which we have any knowledge was the 


in Ezra and Nehemiah were this kind of money. The Jews began to 
coin money for themselves, in the time of the Maccabees, not quite one 
hundred and fifty years before Christ. A Greek coin, called a Stater, was 


then in common use, and was supposed to be about equal in weight to the | 


early shekel. Accordingly, when the Jews struck off their coin, called 
after the ancient weight, the Shekel, it was made just as heavy as the stater, 
hough, as we have said, it is most probable that the old shekel was con- 
siderably lighter. ‘The new shekels were coined both in silver and in gold, 
and some of them remain to this day. The ‘piece of money’ which Peter 
found in the mouth of a fish was one of the staters mentioned above, equal 
in value to ashekel of that time, and so just enough to pay the tribute 


money for two persons. The fourth part of a stater was equal to a Drachma, | 


among the Grecian, and to a Denarius, or penny, among the Roman coins. 
This last, in the time of our Saviour, had stamped upon it the head of 
Cesar. In value it was about twelve anda half cents of our money. 
Roman Farthing was in value one-tenth of their penny, and not quite 
equal to one cent anda half among us. It was used to signify the smallest 
value, as the price of a couple of sparrows. A smaller piece of money, 
equal only to a fourth part of the last, is sometimes mentioned under the 
same name. The smallest of all was the Mite, two of them being equal 
but to one farthing of the least kind: this was the widow’s offering. 

“Silver and gold, anciently were far more scarce than they are now; 
and, of course, the same weight would be far more valuable. This ought 
to be remembered in reading the Scriptures.” (See also Money, Bible 
Dictionary, page 66.) 


Wicked | 


‘Shall I count | 
work, and on the first day of the first month, in the second year of the 


The | 





tabernacle of the Lord, which was devoted to religious purposes. 

It was during the extraordinary intercourse with God, which was accorded 
to Moses in the mount, that the illustrious legislator received particular 
orders respecting the construction of the tabernacle, with its sacred vessels, 
to execute which he desired the people to bring in their several offerings 
for materials, oppointing two principal architects, Bezaleel and Aloliab, 
to complete the design. In six months from the commencement of the 


departure from Egypt, the erection was finished, and its whole interior 
miraculously oceupied by a cloud of glory. 

Construction of the Tabernacle.—The tabernacle consisted of an 
oblong square, thirty cubits in length, ten in breadth, and ten in height, 
having two general divisions, the holy place, and the sanctum sanctorum, 
or most holy, or holy of holies. The former was twenty cubits in. length,. 
and ten in width, containing the table of shew bread, the golden candle- 
stick, and the golden altar of incense. The holy of holies, called also the 





| sanctuary, wus the same in length and breadth, namely, ten cubits, and 


was separated from the holy place by a veil or curtain of richly embroidered 


linen, suspended on four pillars of shittim wood, each overlaid with plates 


of gold, but having their bases of brass. This division contained the ark 
of the covenant. A veil of similar make, and supported in the same man- 
ner, served the purpose of a door, and separated it from the outward court. 
The tabernacle was enclosed on three sides, namely, the north, south, and 
west, by planks of shittim wood, covered with golden plates, with bases of 
brass, each ten cubits in height, and a cubit and a half in breadth; in 
number forty-eight: but so far irregularly disposed, that’ twenty of them 
were on the north, twenty on the south, and only eight on the west side; 
all let into one another by two tenons above and two below, and the whole 
compacted by two bases or cross-bars along the entire length, joined by 
mortises. Each had five golden rings through which were passed poles 


‘covered with gold. The east side was open, concealed only by a rich cur- 
Darie, a Persian coin, stamped by royal authority: the Drams mentioned — 


tain: this was considered the entrance. ‘The roof was composed of a square 
frame of planks or boards, resting on their bases, overspread with different 
kinds of coverings. The first on the inside was of fine linen, embroidered 
in various colours of hyacinth, purple, scarlet, and crimson; over this were 
coverings of goats’ hair, neatly interwoven; the last consisted of sheep 


and badgers’ skins, dyed of an azure blue or red, adapted to secure the 


whole from the inclemency of the seasons. These curtains were only on 
the sides and behind: there were none in front. The tabernacle had no 
window: the admission of the ordinary light being less adapted to grandeur 
and religious effect than artificial illumination. 

An oblong court of a hundred cubits in length, and fifty in breadth, 
surrounded the tabernacle. This enclosure was encompassed by sixty pil- 
lars covered with silver plates, with capitals of silver and bases of brass; 
ten of them stood towards the west, ten towards east, twenty towards the 
north, and twenty towards the south, at a distance from each other of five 
cubits. These pillars were hung with curtains of twined linen thread, 
resembling net-work, which enclosed the tabernacle on ail sides, with the 
exception of the entrance of the court, where a curtain still more splendid 
in its embroidery was disposed, twenty cubits wide, to correspond with tie 
door-way, and sustained by four silver-plated pillars, included in the six:y 
named above, with capitals and bases of brass. 

Furniture of the Tabernacle.—It was in the court, and opposite 
the entrance, that the altar of burnt offerings was to be seen, five cubits 
long, five wide and three high, placed on a base of stone work, and covered, 
within and without, with plates of brass. At the four corners were four 
projecting brass plated appendages, emphatically denominated the horns 








pee oy AON) Peru Tes: a 








of the altar; from each of which a grate, made of brass, was suspended, 
fastened with four rings and four chains. On these the wood and the 
sacrifice were burnt, while a pan was placed below to receive the ashes. 
The brazen laver was a circular vessel, formed of the polished brass which 
served for looking-glasses. (Exod. xxxviii. 8.) It stood between the altar 
and tabernacle, a little to the south, and was used by the priests to wash 
their hands before they officiated. The general pattern of it was probably 
followed in the much larger one made for the temple afterwards, and called 


the molten or brazen sea, which was made use of by the priests for wasbing | 


their feet when they were to offer sacrifice or enter the temple. 

“We may here observe, that, from the obligation of the priests to wash 
their feet before entering the tabernacle, and for other reasons, it has been 
inferred that they officiated with bare feet. It is also observed, that in the 
enumeration of the articlés of the priestly dress, sandals are not mentioned, 
neither does Josephus, in his account, speak of them: we believe ourselves 
that the priests did officiate barefoot, knowing that it was a common mark 
of respect in the East to uncover the feet. The Orientals throw off their 
slippers on all those occasions when we should take off our hats; and not 
only is this form of showing respect exhibited in religious observances, 
but in the common intercourse of life. As to the Jews it is impossible to 
say, unless by inference, what they did in the tabernacle; but it seems 
fair to conclude that they did the same as afterwards in the temple; and 


that they there officiated barefoot we have the concurrent testimony of 


various writers.” 

On the north side of the holy place was a table of shittim or cedar wood, 
overlaid with gold, two cubits in length, one in breadth, and one and a 
half in height. It was edzed with a bordering of gold, and had a golden 
crown in the middle: at each end six loaves were piled up, called the 
shew bread, to represent the twelve tribes. This bread could be eaten by 
none but the pricsts, and was changed on every sabbath day. Opposite 


this table, to the south, stood the golden candlestick, having seven branches | 


besides the middle, equally distant, and each ornamented with six flowers 
in the form of lilies, with knobs to the same amount, resembling apples, 
and bowls like almond shells disposed alternately. Each branch had a 
golden lamp, which was regularly kindled at night, and extinguished in 
the morning. The altar of incense occupied the middle spot between the 
table and the candlestick. It was only two cubits high, and one in length, 
and one in breadth: over it was a crown of gold, and it was covered with 


the same precious metal. The incense presented each morning and evening | 
here was of a particular composition; the officiating priest carrying a smok- | 
ing censer full of fire, which he took from the altar of burnt offerings, and | 


having placed it on this altar of incense, withdrew. Besides these there 
were several other brazen vessels, which need not be particul:rly enum- 
erated. 

The sanctum sanctorum, or most holy place, was highly distinguished 
for the ark, or mercy seat, which was a chest, made of shittim wood, 
and overlaid with pure gold, both within and without. In length it 
was two cubits and a half a cubit and a half in breadth, and the same 
in height. The lid which covered it was entirely of pure gold. At the 
extremities were two cherubim, one at each end, composed of the same 
mass of pure gold with the lid itself. These were represented stretching 
their wings, and covering the mercy-seat on high, with their faces looking 
towards each other. Between the cherubim “the Lord was said to dwell, 
for there was vouchsafed the visible manifestation of the Deity, commonly 


known by the name of Sehechinah. It is a popular opinion that this Sche- | 


chinah was a mere miraculous light, but one resting on no warrant either 
of Scripture or Rabbinic tradition. By Schechinah the rabbies certainly 
meant a@ person, and the comparison of Levit. xvi. 2, ‘I will appear in the 
cloud upon the mercy-seat,’ with the vision (Zech. iii. 1) which Zachariah 
saw of the high priest serving before the angel of the Lord, and of both 
with the similar appearances so frequently recorded in the law and the 
prophets, leads to the conclusion that the high priest also beheld the Lord 
revealed in human form.” 


As to the contents of the ark, it has generally been supposed to have | 


been appropriated to the law, or tables of the convenant, and St. Paul 
seems to imply it contained also the golden pot that had manna, and 
Aaron’s rod that budded. (Heb. ix. 4.) Some, however, have interpreted 
the expression to signify near, not in, or within the ark. 
that it is most probable, since Moses only mentions the volume of the law, 
that, in the times of Moses and of Solomon this only was deposited in the 
ark, but that Aaron’s-rod and the golden pot of manna were afterwards 
introduced. But in support of the interpretation of the Apostolic 


- phraseology, as indicating only their being placed near the ark, it has been 


stated—l. That the same word Mitzad is used where it is said that the 
Philistines sent back the ark with an offering of jewels of gold, put in a 
coffer by the side of it, where it is certain the word must be understood of 
the outside, not of the inside; 2. The ark was not large enough to hold 
the volume of the whole law of Moses, with the other things placed in it; 
3, The design of Jaying up the original volume of the law in the temple 
was, that it might be reserved as the authentic copy by which all others 
were to be corrected, and consequently it must be so placed that access 
might be had to it on all occasions requiring it, which could not have been 
done, if it had been put within the ark, and shut up there by the cover 
of the mercy-seat over it, which was not to be removed ; 4. When Hilkiah, 
the high priest, in the time of Joshua, found the copy of the law in the 
temple, nothing is said of the ark, nor is it there mentioned as taken from 


-thence, but as found elsewhere in the temple. 


ee Tie ee 


It has been said, | 


Speaking of the tabernacle in general, Calmet observes, “ This tent was, 
as it were, the dwelling of the God of Israel, who was considered as re- 
siding in the midst of the camp. Round about it were encamped the 
tribes, Judah, Zebulun, and Issachar to the east; Ephraim, Benjamin, 
and Manasseh to the west; Dan, Asher, and Naphtali to the north a 
Reuben, Simeon, and Gad to the south. The tribe of Levi being entirely 
employed in sacred service, were placed all around the tabernacle; Moses 
/and Aaron were to the east; the family of Gershon, west; that of Merari, 
north; and that of Kohath, south.” 

The cherubim are often mentioned in Scripture, and innumerable disputes 
have arisen respecting them among the learned, who have accommodated 
the derivation of the word Cherub (as of many others) to the particular 
rendering which they wished to assign to it. By some it has been traced 
| to NPAT ID, as a child; by others to 49%, abundance of knowledge; or 
lastly, to YA", to grow strong. The Jewish Rabbies for the most part 
adopted the first notion, and described the cherubim as winged boys, in 
which conception they have been followed by modern painters and 
| sculptors, from Raphael and Michael Angelo down to the veriest dauber 
| and chipper who has been employed for a village altar-piece or tomb- 
stone. From Holy Writ we learn that cherubim were employed as the 
sentinels of Paradise when Adam was expelled from it. Moses was in- 
structed to place cherubim on the Ark of the Covenant. They were ta 
cover the mercy-seat, looking towards one another, with their wings ex- 
tended on both sides. (Exod. xxv.19.) Hence, as the Schechinah was 
| wont to rest upon the mercy-seat, God is described by the Psalmists as 
dwelling between the cherubim (1xxxii. 2); and in more than one instance 
the sacred historian represents the Almighty as communing with his people 
from the same spot. (Exod. xxv. 22; Numb. vii. 80.) It must be owned 
that this description is not very particular, nor is it sufficient to enable 
us positively to decide upon the forms represented. The account of the 
cherubim with which Solomon adorned his Temple (1 Kings vi. 23), is not 
more precise, so that it is no wonder that the cherubim of Ezekiel (i. 2; 
x. 14) differ widely from this first notion. They are composed of the face 
of a man, the wings of an eagle, the mane of a lion, and the feet ofan ox, 
Such is the form in which Grotius, Bochart, and Spencer, are inclined to 
invest the cherubim; and hence some of the commentators strenuously 
contend for the last of the three derivations, which implies strength, sc. of 
an ox. Josephus contents himself with saying that the cherubim were crea- 
tures whose exact figure was unknown to mankind; and here the question 
might safely be allowed to rest; nevertheless, much crude speculation has 
been hazarded on a subject into which Holy Writ, by its silence, appears 
scarcely to invite research, and from the investigation of which no profit- 
able knowledge can ever result. Spencer has treated the subject with his 
customary learning, and little can be added to the matter which the reader 
will find in his third book de /egibus Hebraworum. diss. 5; but other writers 
have indulged in the most wild and mystical reveries, and have fancifully 
traced the deepest mysteries of religion in the emblematical images of the 
mercy-seat. In closing these brief remarks on the form of the cherubim, 
we may state that whatever might have been their exact form and figure, 
which is rendered doubtful by the different statements of the historical 
and prophetic writers already quoted, they seem to haye been emblematical 
of angels. The ark being a representation of the throne of God, the cheru- 
bim attended, like courtiers, on their sovereign’s person. Their faces being 
opposite each other was illustrative of the general idea conveyed in 
Scripture of the celestial service, in which the blessed respond to each 
other in perpetual strains of melody and praise. Their outstretched wings 
evidently indicate the promptitude and activity of their movements as 
ministering spirits; and their eyes, fixed upon the ark, point out the 
reverential eagerness with which it is characteristic of them to investigate 
the mysteries of redemption. Maimonides ingeniously remarks, that God 
commanded Moses to make two cherubim, for the purpose of inculeating 
into the minds of men, the doctrine of the existence of the angels: “If 
there had been,” says he, “but one cherub placed upon the ark, the 
Israelites would have been tempted to conceive a great error: for they 
might have supposed that this was the image of God, who was to be 
worshipped under this particular form. They might also have imagined 
that there only existed one angel. But the command for the formation 
of two cherubim, coupled with the declaration ‘The Lord our God is one 
Lorc,’ put the matter beyond all question. It proves there are angels, but 
only «i e God; and precludes the belief of their being Gods, since there is 
| but one God who created the cherubim.” Saurin has a beautiful passage 
with reference to the angels prying into the mysteries of our religion, and 
in allusion to this disposal of them on the ark, which we feel strongly 
| tempted to introduce. “The cherubim had their eyes fixed upon the ark, 
| which shows the admiration and reverence of the angels for those mys- 
| teries typified by the ark. St. Peter alludes to this circumstance when he 
says, in the first chapter of his first epistle, which things the angels desire to 

look into. This suggests a fine idea of the Christian religion. The angels 
are exalted to the sumnut of blessedness and glory, beholding God face to 
_ to face, and thus draw light and truth from their fountain. They behold 
| his magnificence in the glory that beams on their eyes. They sce his 
goodness in the blessings with which he loads them. They witness his 
justice in the punishment he inflicts upon the rebel angels. But in the 
midst of these attractions, in the midst of all this felicity and glory, the 
angels desire to witness the mysteries of our religion. They find that God 
is even greater on earth in those astonishing exploits which he performed 
for our salvation, than amidst the celestial pomp that encircles him.” 


| 








12 


BIBLICAL A NEY OU erie. 





THE LOCUST. 


Although Palestine and the surrounding countries swarm witi < great 
variety of insects, yet a very few species are mentioned in the Seri, tures 
by name, and these only because they furnished the writers with fit symbols 
from their well-known habits. 

Naturalists describe 400 species of beetles, not one of which is alluded 
to in the Bible, probably because they were the Egyptian sacred searab, 
and also for the reason that they were omitted from the list of edible 
insects in the Law. : 

The Talmud says there are 800 varieties of locusts, only four of which 
are name in the Law, as fit for food. Upwards of 40 species have been re- 
cently described as frequenting Palestine, all of which are supplied with 
strong cutting-teeth, and have a voracious appetite, and all are, with one 
exception, vegetable fevders. The excepted species feeds on insects. 

There are three families of locusts that are permitted as food, the types of 
which are the cricket, the grasshopper, and the migratory locust. The most 
common and destructive in the Holy Land are of this migratory character, 
of which there are a number of varieties, differing from each other in 


some particulars, such as more or less brilliant colors, which are of every | 


hue, white, yellow, scarlet, crimson, blue, and green, and in the intervals 
of their visitations. The prevailing tint of the early comers is yeliow. 
The Hebrews had good reason for closely observing their habits, from 
the terrible results of their visits, and were acquainted with the singular 
changes they pass through in developing from the egg to the mature locust. 
The body of the locust increases in size, but never changes its appearance, 
as the caterpillar does. The three stages, are the larva, pupa, and the 
complete insect. They have no dormant or chrysalis state. They are 
voracious in every condition, from the time they first appear as little mag- 
gots and just able to creep, to the last, when they fly and are armed like 


mailed war-horses, as said in Jeremiah li. 14., where he refers to the teeth | 


on the large legs of the full-grown locust, and probably, also, to the spines 
under its neck and abdomen. 

The young locusts all jump in the same direction, seeking for food, and 
after feeding a few days, a period of rest ensues, when they lie still and 
fast. Four times they march and eat and fast, before the wings are de- 
veloped. After the second time, the wings are seen growing in the shape 
of four buttons on the shoulders. 

The eggs are deposited in the sand or dry earth, in April and May, and 
hatched in six to eight weeks, and in another month the wings appear and 
the locust is matured. 

There are many Hebrew names for the locust in the Scriptures, but 
translators and commentators have been unable to agree on their precise 
meaning separately, although there is no doubt as to the general reference 
to the insect, and to the true locust, as appears in the character given 
to it in the allusions in the text. 

The Hebrew word arbeh, meaning multitude, is used in describing the 
locusts in the plagues of Egypt. The word chargol, is translated beetle in 
Leviticus (xi. 22,) where it is the locust and not the beetle that is intended, 
for beetles are not eaten, and never were by any eastern people. The 
other Hebrew names for the locust are chagab (grasshopper,) gazam 
(palmer-worm,) sa/eam or saliom (bald-locust, ) chasit (caterpillar,) yalak 
(canker-worm,) gob (green-worms, ) tzelatzal (which may refer to the tseetse 
fly of Africa, a terrible pest, 
for its loud piercing note, which may be likened to that of the cymbal. ) 
There is one other word, chanamel in Ps. xxviii. 47, which has been sup- 
posed to mean the same species of insect, but the improved translation 
(Conant’s) makes it to mean hail. 

The locust is alluded to so many times, with such terse and graphic des- 
criptions of its character and habits, that we know the Hebrews must 
have been very familiar with its ravages, and have had a lively sense of 
its dreadful power in destroying their fields and orchards. 

The locust is said to be migratory, from its habit of gathering in vast 
numbers and flying from one section of the country to another. They 
come with the wind and return with it, as related in the account of the 
plagues of Egypt. They sometimes fly in such vast clouds as to darken 
the sun like a dense rain-cloud for hours at a time. When they alight on 
a field or orchard, every green thing vanishes: grass, leaves, twigs, flowers, 
even the bark of smail branches, cut as clean as if nipped with the keen 
frost of winter, ora fire. The noise of their jaws can be heard at some 
distance, and when in the midst of fields covered with locusts feeding on 
grass or growing grain, the effect on the ear is like that of a heavy shower 
of rain on trees. 

I have seen orchards and vineyards stripped of leaves, fruit, and_the 
very stems peeled and made white, as described by the prophet Joel. 
Such an event, coming in a day, without warning, is a sudden and terrible 
calamity where it falls on a poor people whose main dependence is on 
their figs, vines, and olive orchards. 

The references to these insects in the Old Testament are many and very 
fit in most cases, but in one instance there is an error, where the original 
meaning of locusts is rendered grasshoppers, which casts an unmerited 
reproach on the comparatively harmless insect. Grasshoppers live from 
year to year in the same places without doing serious damage to the grass 
or fruit, and the locusts are a much more apt symbol of the Bedawins, who 
come suddenly into a district, eat up, destroy or carry away every avail- 
able thing, devastating the country like their namesakes, the locusts. Some 
of the Bedawins have earned in our day a reputation similar to that given 
them in the time when the spies reported that there were giants in Pales- 


or to the cicada, a species of locust famous | 








tine, meaning not giants in stature, but colossal ruffians, like the notorious 
Abu Gosh, who was a terror to all travellers between Joppa and Jerusalem, 
in spite of the Turkish soldiers, and the present Sheikh, Goblan, the Leopard 
of the Belka, who enforces a tribute from every one who passes the Jordan 
into his dominions, not even excepting the Turkish Government. 

The prophet Joel must have studied the habits of the locust, for he 
uses them fitly as a symbol of the most dreaded judgments for evil-doing. 
When in their midst at noon, and they are jumping, all in the same 
general direction, as it is their habit to do, the noise made by them is like 
that of a prairie fire. It is a rushing, roaring, clicking sound, multiplied 
myriads of times, filling the ears with its multitude as their numbers do 
the eyes—for the swarms aré sometimes so vast that the eye cannot deter- 
mine their limits. } 

They cannot fly in the cool of the evening, nor against or even with a 
cold wind. The hot sun is necessary to warm them to action in flight. 
In the evening at sunset they alight and begin to feed. The young locusts 
called canker-worms in Joel and Nahum—march before their wings are 
matured, and climb walls, enter houses by doors and windows like thieves, 
as they did in the plagues of Egypt, and they even gnaw the wood-work 
of the rooms. 

They cannot fly against a wind, and only come into Palestine with the 
east or south-east wind, which brings them from the desert, their native 
place. As they come with the wind, they go away with it. A circular 
eddy or column of wind always forms in the Jordan valley during the 
heat of the day, when the down or south current of air meets the up or 
north current, and these eddies whirl the locusts about in a helpless con- 
dition, forming vast heaps; and when the disabled insects are dropped by 
the failing breeze into the Jordan, the rush and strife of the fish for them 





is exciting. When-an army of locusts is on the march and meets the 


Jordan, the locusts jump along into the water without the least hesitation, 
until the fish become gorged with the abundance of the supply, and great 
numbers of the insects float down stream towards the Dead Sea. 








LOCUST. 


When on a march, if a locust is injured so it cannot jump, the others 
quietly eat him. They follow each other, jumping, not walking, keeping 
in rows or bands where the ground permits, or scattered evenly over the 
whole surface if in a smooth field. They will turn out for a man on 
either side, closing again after passing him, but will climb up trees, and 
after stripping them, drop off the ends of the twigs and go on with the 
stream. It is difficult to catch them when the sun is hot, but in the cool 
of the evening or morning they are sluggish from cold, and may be 
gathered in heaps. 

A severe storm of wind drives them into heaps or windrows, like raked 
hay, and they have been seen in the Hauran after a cold west wind-storm 
heaped in a row five feet high and several miles in length, the wind blows 
for a day or more, preventing their flight, the locusts die and the odor from 
their decaying bodies infects the air for many days. 

Those who have ead from time to time of the fearful ravages of locusts. 
in our western states, especially in Kansas and Missouri, have had illustra- 
tions of many of the texts of Scripture nearer home than Palestine. How 
terrible their devastation is we have learned from the published accounts, 
and from the lips of some of our friends who have been driven from their 
homes. The loss and suffering in this section was so great that the U.S. 
Government and citizens in the eastern part of the country contributed 
largely to the aid of the people in these States during the spring of 1874-5. 

They speak of them in the same terms as are used by the people in Pal- 
estine, and admit their utter inability to contend with them, turn them 
aside or make any impression on their numbers. Only one difference is 
noticeable in their accounts, no one in the west has the habit of eating 
the locusts, while they are a welcome delicacy everywhere in the east. 

They are dried in the sun, or over a fire in a pan, and eaten with honey 
or butter and honey. Sugar is used also with butter to season them. The 
first time I tasted fried locust I thought it was crisp dough or meal, flavored 
with fish, They are as palatable as shrimps, 

Large numbers are gathered, dried, their heads and wings picked « f. 
and their bodies powdered and put up in bags or earthen jars. Men, bir 4 
animals of all kinds, except camels, perhaps, fish and insects eat then. 
Camels will eat them if mixed with other food. 

There is no reason why the story of John the Baptist eating locusts and 
honey should not be understood simply as it is written. Any traveller 
who spends a few days among the Bedawins will be prepared to accept the 
whole story,—locusts, honey and the camel’s haircloak. (Ly A. L. Rawson, 
For description of Animals &e., see their respective heads in Bible /wtonary.) 




















_ scoted with cedar, and embellished with carving and fret-work overlaid 
with gold. Laury observes, that the temple itself, strictly so called, had | 


“a a © oe PY ee 
z : 
> as ie 


t ’ ie 


THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON 


HISTORY OF THE jaws EE WORSE 




















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































| 



























































— i il My fi 
Se eo if i} 
} 
































































































































= 2 
Se : 


j iii pi 

Nl inl Nine 

aH Hh 
RS 


























Stil | i 
SS ih ina 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































SS 

Hui 
LMFT 

HMI 
































NEA] N is 
a ie 
3!!! | 


S 


OF 


SOLOMON’S TEMPLE 
(After Calmet.) 


THE Temple of King Solomon was built upon a ground-plot of six hun- 
dred cubits square. It was enclosed within a wall of six cubits in height, 
and six in breadth, and contained several distinct buildings, surrounded 
with cloisters, and supported by pillars of marble. Here was the court 
of the Gentiles, of the width of fifty cubits, adorned in a similar manner, 
which was separated from the court of the Israelites by a wall of five hun- 
dred cubits square. The court was a hundred cubits, paved with variously- 
colored marble. It had four gates, one at each quarter, to each of which 
was an ascent of seven steps. The separation of this court from the court 
of the priests was accomplished by a wall of two hundred cubits square, 
the court of the priests being a hundred cubits, surrounded with cloisters, 
and apartments where they lived. This court had only three gates, each 
with eight steps: there was no gate to the west. All these courts were 


_ unenclosed at the top, but the cloisters afforded a sufficient shelter, 


Opposite to the gate of the priests’ court, in the court of the Israclites, 
was placed a throne for the king, to furnish him with accommodation 
whenever he came to the temple. The court of the priests contained the 


‘altar of burnt-offerings, with ten brazen lavers and a sea of brass, sup- 


ported by twelve oxen. On the west side of the altar of burnt-offerings 
was an ascent of twelve steps to the temple, properly so called, which was 
formed of the porch, the sanctuary, and the holy of holies.. The porch was 
twelve cubits in length, and twenty in breadth, having at the entrance 





the two celebrated pillars, Jachin and Boaz. The width of the gate was 
fourteen feet. 

The sanctuary, or nave, was forty cubits in length, and twenty in breadth. 
Tn this part stood the altar of incense, and here was the table of shew 
bread. It had ten golden candlesticks. The holy of holies was a square 
of twenty cubits, having the ark of the covenant, in which were deposited 
the two tables of stone, graven with the ten commandments and with four 
cherubim. 

Josephus states, that about the temple and against the walls, thirty 
small houses or cells were constructed, which served the purpose of so 
many buttresses, as well as ornaments; for there were three stories of these 
cells, one above another, the second being narrower than the first, and the 
third than the second, so that théir roofs and balustrades, being within 
each other, made three different terraces, on which a person might walk 
round the temple. ‘These little houses were ceiled, and their walls wain- 














800 400 





Sucred Cubits. 


two stories, of which the upper was raised quite above these lit#le houses 
and their roofs, for their roofs reached no higher than the tep of the first 
story. The second story, which had no building adjoining to its side, 
made a large room over the sanctuary and the holy of holies, of equal 
dimensions with them; and it is no improbable opinion, that this was the 
upper chamber in which the Holy Ghost was pleased to descend upon tho 
apostles in a visible manner. This upper room was appropriated to the 
pious laity, as a place for them to come and pay their devotions; and 
therefore it seems very likely that the apostles were here, with other devout 
persons, while the temple was full of Jews of all nations, who were come 
to celebrate the feast of the Pentecost, and that the persons below, hearing 
the noise which was occasioned by the shaking of the place, ran up to see 
the cause of it, and, to their great surprise, found the apostles distinguished . 
from the other Jews about them, both by “the cloyen tongues which sat 
upon each of them,” and by the several different languages which they 
spake. 

The foundation of the temple was begun at the bottom of the mount, 
to render it more secure; so that the sides were three hundred and thirty- 
three cubits, or six hundred and eight feet, in height, before they were 
raised to the level of the temple; and this afforded a most magnificent 
prospect to the city. The stones of this foundation, says Josephus, were 
not only of the largest size, but hard and firm enough to endure all 
weathers, and be proof against the worm. Besides this, they were so 
mortised into one another, and so wedged into the rock, that the strength 
and curiosity of the basis was not less admirable than the intended super- 
structure, and the one was every way answerable to the other. 

The sacred vessels of gold and silver were so numerous, that they 
brought back five thousand four hundred, even at their return from the 
captivity, which were deposited in treasuries. There were also “holy 
chambers” (Ezek. xliv. 19) for the saceraotal habits, and store-houses, in 
which the offerings for the support of the priests and Levites, widows and 
orphans, were preserved. Other places were-appropricted to wine and oil 
for the libations, salt for the sacrifices, and materials ror the shew bread. 
There were, besides, eating-rooms for the priests and guards of the Levites, 
lodgings for the musicians, and other rooms for different purposes, 
especially a hall for the council of seventy elders. “a 

Sacrifices were enjoined upon every solemn festival, of which some ac- 
coupts have been given in previous chapters, but to the principal of ae 
it may be pruper in this place to make a brief’ and connected ee ce, 

1 


14 


BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. 





On the first day or the great festival of Passover, was to be offered a burnt 
sacrifice of two young bullocks, one ram, and seyen lambs of the first 
year, with some other offerings of an inferior description: on the second 
day, besides the usual sacrifices, a sheaf of the first fruit of that year’s 
harvest; and previous to the offering of the first sheaf, no corn was to be 
eaten. The first and last days were observed as sabbaths, with the sole ex- 
ception that vicvuals might be dressed on the first day. The sacrifices 
appointed at the opening of the feast of Pentecost were, two loaves of the 
first ripe wheat, seven lambs of the first year, one young bullock, two rams 
for a burnt-offering, and the usual meat and drink-offerings ; a kid fora 
sin-offering, and two lambs fora peace-offering. ‘The sacrifices peculiar to 
the feast of Tabernacles were, on the first day, thirteen buliocks, two rams, 
and. fourteen lambs of a year old, all without blemish, and offered in 
burnt-offering, with the customary meat and drink-offerings, formed of a 
certain quantity of flour mingled with oil and wine: a kid fora sin-offer- 
ing, in the name of all Israel; and the usual morning and evening 
sacrifices. On the second day they offered twelve bullocks, two rams, and 
fourteen lambs, with flour and wine, and a kid as before. The same offer- 
ings were continued on the five succeeding days, excepting that the number 
diminished by one bullock every day. On the last day, which was the 
most solemn, they only presented one bullock, one ram, and seven lambs, 
besides a goat for a sin-offering, and the usual and voluntary sacrifices. 
The first fruits of things of later growth were now brought, which were 
occasionally so plentiful, that it became necessary to extend the period 
of observing the feast to one more day. Particular sacrifices were also 
prescribed for other festivals, as the feast of the Trumpets and the New 
Moon. Besides the presentations just mentioned, were some others, as 
the daily sacrifices, when four lambs were offered, two in the morning, and 
two in the evening: all of the first year and without blemish. Wine and 
flour mixed with oil, were also presented for a meat and a drink offering. 
This was termed a continual sacrifice, as nothing was allowed to interrupt 
its regularity. 

The peace-offerings were to be voluntary, there being no obligation but 
of a general rature. The victim was to be brought to the door of the 
tabernacle, when the votary laid his hands upon it, and killed it: the 
priest immediately taking some of the blood, and sprinkling it upon the 
altar and round about, poured the remainder upon the ground. ‘The fat, 
the kidneys, and the rump, if a sheep or lamb, were then_burnt upon the 
altar; the breast and shoulders belonged to the priest, and the rest to the 
owner, who was allowed to dress and eat it. 
votal, supplicatory, or eucharistical. The meat and drink-offerings ac- 
companied the burnt-offerings of every festival, the daily and all sacrifices 
made with fire, and consisted of 2 certain portion of wine, oil, and fine 
flour, to every beast that was sacrificed. 

The offerings for cleansing were on various accounts. The person who 
committed a trespass knowingly or ignorantly, was to bring his offering 
to the door of the tabernacle. It was to be a bullock, or goat, for a priest ; 
a goat, sheep, kid, or lamb, for a layman. Should it happen that the in- 
dividual was too poor to afford either, he was permitted to bring a couple 
of pigeons, or turtle-doves, or a small quantity of flour, ‘The person 
haying then laid his hands upon this victim’s head, confessing the sin, 
offered it up, and the priest taking up some of the blood with his fingers, 
and applying it to the horns of the altar of burnt-ofierings, poured forth 
the remainder at the foot. Then he took the fat of the caul, kidneys, and 
rump, and burnt it upon the altar, praying for the offerer, and pronouncing 
his forgiveness. The flesh of this victim belonged wholly to the priest. 
Another ceremony was added for legal impurities, such as touching any- 
thing unclean, &c., namely, the ashes of the red heifer, reserved for the 

urpose. The high priest was to be careful that it was without spot or 

lemish, and had never been yoked. It was carried out of the camp, and 
there killel, when he made a seven-fold aspersion of the blood with his 
fingers towards the sanctuary; it was then thrown into a large fire with 
its skin, entrails, and a bundle of cedar wood, hyssop, and scarlet, and 
burnt to ashes; which ashes being laid up for use, all the persons who as- 
sisted in the service were unclean until the evening. A person who 
contracted such pollution as to make him unclean seven days, was to be 
sprinkled with water, into which some of these ashes had been thrown, 
on the third and seventh day. If not sprinkled on the third day, he was 
not considered clean till the tents. Besides these, were some other offer- 
ings for cleansing in particular cases,--such as two pigeons to be presented 
by a woman after child-birth, or of flour and oil, if unable to bring a lamb: 
and two sparrows by the leper after his cure. In these cases, one of the 


birds was a substitute for a lamb, for a burnt-offering, and the other for a. 


sin-offering: wherein the priest sprinkled the blood upon the person or 
house seven times. 

The offerings of the first fruits were required not only of the nation at 
large, on the great festivals before mentioned, but of every individual who 
had fields, orchards, and vineyards. The time and quantity are not pre- 
cisely stated. When the person coming to cffer arrived at the court of 
the priests, the Levites sang the thirtieth psalm, when the votary confessed 
in these words; “TI do this day make a public acknowledgment before the 
Lord your God, that I am entered into the good land, which he sware 
unto our fathers that he would give us.” At the time the priest assisted 


-him to take the basket from his shoulders, and he closed his confession, 


while it was yet suspended, in the words prescribed by Moses, “A Syrian 


ready to perish was my father, and he went down to Egypt, and sojourned 


there with a few,” &¢. The basket was then placed by the side of the 


a | 


These offerings were either | 











altar, and he offered the burnt-offering and peace-offering; then proceedod 
to feast with his acquaintances on his share of the peace and meat-offerings. 
The offerings of the first-born, related to the first-born of men, of cattle, 
and of the fruits of the earth. Of the former, they were redeemed at the 
age of thirty, for five shekels, when they were presented to the priest, and 
the mother offered the sacrifice of her purification. The first-born of 
clean animals could not be redeemed, but were brought to the tabernacle, 
or temple, and killed, the blood being poured forth at the foot of the altar, 
the fat burnt on it, and the flesh given to the priest. If it had any natural 
defect, it eould not be sacrificed. If it were an unclean beast, it might be 
redeemed, or with five shekels, or its neck might be broken by the owner, 
With regard to vegetable products, the fruit of the new planted tree was 
not to be gathered during the first three years: on the fourth its produc- 
tions were the Lord’s, and they belonged to the priest, from whom, 
however, the owner might redeem it at a proper price. Afterwards, it was 
wholly for his own use. There were four species of tythes ;—those be- 
longing to the tribe of Levi, which all attached to that tribe might eat, 
men and women, clean and unclean; the tenths of these tythes, assigned 
to the priests;—a second tenth, which a layman was required to appro- 
priate, or exchange it for an equivalent in money, with an addition of a 
fifth part above the value, which was to be brought to Jerusalem to make 
a feast with for his friends, and the priests, and Levites; and a tythe to be 
reserved every year, and consumed in feasts at home, to which the Levites, 
the poor, the fatherless, the widows, and the strangers were to be expressly 
invited. 

There is one solemnity which has already been introduced to notice, but 
the. mention of which we cannot with propriety omit in this place—it is 
the day of atonement or expiation. It was a day of fasting, humiliation, 
and confession, and was instituted principally to expiate the sins of the 
nation for the preceding year. This solemnity commenced on the evening 
of the ninth day of the seventh month, and continued till the ensuing 
evening; an interval wherein the people of Israel scrupulously, and under 
pain of excommunication, abstained from every description both of labor 
and of pleasure, and held a solemn convocation to offer a peculiar sacrifice 
by fire for their transgressions. On this day only throughout the year, 
the high priest entered into the holy of holies; for which service he pre- 
pared himself by various previous abstinences, and wore a particular kind 
of dress, As soon as he entered, it was his business to present a young 
bullock for asin-offering, and aram for a burnt-offering, on his own account 
and for his whole family, confessing their and his own sins. He then 
received from the heads of ihe assembly two kids for a sin-offering, and a 
ram for a burnt-offering, for the whole congregation. Two goats being, 
placed before the tabernacle, the high priest cast lots to determine which 
should be sacrificed and which dismissed, and to the latter the term of 
scape-goat was applied. Taking his censer in one hand, and a quantity of 
fine incense in the other, to fill the place with the smoke so &s to conceal 
the mercy-seat, he proceeded into the holy of holies; and haying placed 
the censer on the altar, he withdrew and dipped his finger in the blood cf 
the bullock which had been offered, and sprinkled it towards the mercy- 
seat seven times eastward. He then killed the goat for a sin-offering on 
account of the people, and sprinkled the mercy-seat with its blood; by 
which aspersions the tabernacle was purified from all the stain incurred by 
standing amongst a guilty people. 

The goat which had escaped was now brought to the high priest, when, 
laying his hands upon its head, he confessed both his own sins and those of 
the people; and immediately afterwards delivered up the scape-goat to a 
person appointed to take it and set it adrift in a desert place. These 
ceremonies being completed, the high priest thoroughly washed himself, 
and having-put on the ephod, mitre, breast-plate, and the other priestly 
earments, offered a burnt-offering of a ram for himself, and another for 
the people. The assistants, together with the man who had carried away 
the scape-goat, were deemed unclean till they had bathed and washed 
themselves. On this same day, the high priest gave the soleyin blessing 
prescribed by Moses, and pronounced the mysterious name of Jehovah. 
When he withdrew from the most holy place, he walked backwards, keep- 
ing his face towards the mercy-seat, and bending towards the earth. All. 
the rest of the day was occupied in prayers and seli-denying services. 

On the return of the Jews from their captivity, the foundation of a second 
temple was laid, under the direction of Zerubbabel. The work, however, 
was suspended for fifteen years soon after its commencement; for which 
delay God reproved the people by the prophets Haggai and Zechariah. 
It was then renewed and finished, B. c. 515. When the foundations were 
laid, the old men who had seen the temple of Solomon are said te have 
wept profusely at seeing the inferior glory of this edifice; for there was no 
cloud of glory, no fire from heaven to kindle the sacrifice upon the altar, 
no Schechinah to blaze forth in the most holy place between the cherubim. 
The Jews say there was the absence of five important things—the Ark, 
the Urim and Thummim, the fire from heaven, the Schechinah, and the 
spirit of prophecy. There was, however, an inward glory, that far sur- 
passed the outward; the presence of him who was “God manifest in the 
flesh,” and who, instead of costly magnificence, bestowed spiritual blessings. 

The second temple was rebuilt by Herod, called the Great, whe, to pacify 
a nation diseusted with !:!s cruelties, demolished the building of Zerub- 
babel in order to erect a more splendid structure. They were reluctant at 
this avowed intention from feelings of suspicion, but the costly preparations 
for the edifice removed their scruples; and it was begun seventeen years 
before the coming of Christ, but not completed till long afterwards. - 








“THOSE HOLY FIEL 


oe 





A 


GEOGRAPHICAL AND 'TOPOGRAPHICAL 


: ACCOUNT OF 


CANAAN, GALILEE, SAMARIA, JUDEA: 


INCLUDING A 


PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY,—MOUNTAINS, WILDERNESS, DESERT, PLAINS, 
RIVERS, LAKES, WADYS, THE DEAD SEA, AND THE RIVER JORDAN, CLIMATE, &c. 


Dyeewnv. Dee G OX, 








CANAAN. 


OuR object is to compare the Land and the Book and by an examination 
of the topography of Palestine to illustrate the histories of Scripture. 
Should any doubt exist in the mind as to the sacred histories, it must be 
dispelled by the minute agreement traced between the Holy Writ and the 

Physical Geography; “no fable however devised,” no myth or legend of a 
later age could have adapted itself so precisely to the topographical details 
of the country. The scenes here described are from actual observations 
by the most recent scientific explorers of various nations within the present 
century and from the most authentic works on record. 


“Those holy fields, 
Over whose acres walked those blessed feet 
Which fourteen hundred years ago were nailed, 
For our advantage, on the bitter cross.” 


/ Circumstances have contributed to affix a great variety of names to the 
country in which the Israelites settled. Its most ancient, and, perhaps, 
even still, its most frequent appellation, is that of Canaan, derived from 
the grandson of Noah, of that name, whose posterity were its inhabitants. 
Palestine is another title derived from the Philistines, whom the Greeks 
and the Romans called Palestines, who occupied that part of the land 
which bordered on the sea-coasts, and were long the scourge of their Hebrew 
neighbours. After Canaan had been conquered by the Jews under Joshua, 
it was portioned out in twelve parts among eleven of the tribes descended 
from Jacob. From the tribe of Judah, the most important of the twelve, 
which continued after the dispersion and dwelt in the richest quarter, it 
obtained the epithet Juda, after the period of the return from the Baby- 
lonish captivity. It has also been termed the Land of Israel, obviously 
from that people having subdued it, and the Land of promise, with reference 
to the remarkable promise of God to Abraham, which assigned this terri- 
tory as in fee-simple to the descendants of that illustrious patriarch. It 
has derived the most honourable appellation of the Holy land, or the “cradle 
of the human race,” from its having become, by the instituted worship of 
God, his peculiar dwelling; and from its having been subsequently distin- 
guished by the residence, actions, miracles, sufferings, and personal 
triumphs of the “holy child Jesus.”” The mighty scenes which have been 
transacted within the limits of the Holy Land country, are such as could 
derive no additional glory from any circumstance of an exterior nature, 
and would render even a barren wilderness, or a solitary rock, of more real 
consideration than the most extensive region upon the page of history. 
The northern boundary of this celebrated country was formed by the 
mountains of Antilibanus, or the province of Pheenicia; on the south was 
Idum‘ea, having on the line of separation also a ridge of mountains; on 
the east, the lake Asphaltites, the river Jordan, the sea of Tiberias, and 
the Samochonite lake; on the west, the Mediterranean sea. The extent 
has been variously computed, and if we reckon the utmost, it must appear 
comparatively small, when we recollect the descriptions we have of its 
population and natural opulence. These, however, are partly attributable 
to the care with which it was cultivated, and partly to the extraordinary 
blessing of Heaven upon the soil; for the general aspect of the country 
presents only barren hills with small intervening valleys. Palestina, 
or Syria Palestina, was sometimes considered by the ancients as 
Pheenice, which extended from Orthosias, near the mouth of the Eleutherus, 
in lat. 84°42” N. to Pelusium, or rather Gaza, lat. 31°26’, N. excluding the 
desert between Syria and Egypt, and a distance of nearly 200 geographical 
niles, while Palestine Proper, which may be considered as reaching from 
Sidon, in lat. 33°84” N, to Gaza, is only 2°8’, or 128 geographical miles-in 
ae and not more than 105 geographical miles in its greatest breadth. 
rofane writers corroborate the Mosaic account of its fertility. Hecateus, 


an author of the time of Ptolemy I., mentions it as an excellent and fruit- 


~——— 


ful province, well peopled. Pliny celebrates the course of the river Jordan; 
the palm trees, and other productions. Some ancient writers, however, as 
Strabo, for instance, and some modern travellers, have expressed an opposite 
opinion, and even poured contempt upon this land, as full of barren mount- 
ains and woods; but if this testimony may be considered as enhancing 
the almost miracle of its natural capacities to sustain a large population, 
it does not contradict the fact of its extraordinary fertility in particular 
places; and even some of the writers themselves, especially Jerome, while 
he descants upon its rocky character in general, and upon the frequency 
of the drought that prevails there, remarks also upon its productiveness. 
The Jewish legislator gives a detailed account of its fruits, and its oil, wine, 
and other produce; it is said to have exceeded all other countries. So rich 
was the soil, that it required no manure to force or to sustain its vigor. The 
corn was both excellent in quality, and abundant in quantity: 

Under the Roman domination Palestine was subdivided into six parts, 
three on the Western and as many on the Eastern side of the Jordan; the 
former being Galilea, Samaria, and Judea; the latter Iturea, Persea, and 
Moabitis. To the South and East of these was Idumea, a mountainous, 
and, for the most part, desert country, long hostile, and at last only imper- 
fectly subdued by the Jewish kings. The Canaanites and their neighbours 
in Moab and Edom (Idumea) were small, independent, pastoral communi- 
ties, probably subject to a patriarchal monarehy. They seem to haye 
successfully resisted the Israelites as long as they preserved that federal 
union by which they had previously maintained their independence; in 
some cases the Jews, in others the Canaanites, were driven into the mount- 
ains, while their adversaries occupied the valleys; but when the Jewish 
power was consolidated by the vigour and enterprise of David, the Philistines 
and other Canaanites to the West of the Jordan were on one hand humbled, 
if nov reduced to a state of dependence, and the mountaineers to the East 
of that river, in Moab, Ammon, and Edom, were on the other hand, either 
completely subdued, or so far disabled as never afterwards to become for- 








midable to the Jews. 





I.—GALILEH. 


Galilee, the northernmost of the subdivisions established under the 
Asamonean kings, and continued under the Romans, received its name 
probably from its being on the confines; Galfl signifying, according to 
Kimkhi, on Joshua, “a boundary.” It extends from the southern border 
of Pheenice to the southern extremity of the Lake of Gennesareth, or Sea 
of Galilee. Accho, or Ptolemais, the ’Akka of the Arabs, the Acri of the 
mo lern Italians, and the Acre of English writers, was so near the confines 
as t. be sometimes assigned to the territory of Tyre, and sometimes to 





a part of 


Galilee. It is a sea-port town, thirty miles below Tyre, and eight north 
of Mount Carmel. It was in the territory assigned to the tribe of Asher, 
the key of Syria, standing on an angular promontory jutting into the sea, 
and very strongly fortified. One of its northern districts was called Cabul 
(Kabtl) by Hiram, King of Tyre, to whom it was given by Solomon. 
(1 Kings ix. 13.) Cesarea Philippi was in the northern part of Galilee, 
near Mount Hermon. Anciently it was called Paneas, from a grotto sacred 
to Pan; a name now preserved in the modern appellation Banias, It is 
enbosomed among mountains, and it stands upon a platform, or terrace, 
a hundred feet above an extensive plain. The ancient city was surrounded 
by water, and defended on all sides by natural ravines, except on the east. 
At present the plain towards the north-west, west and south-west, is covered 
with columns, capita!s, and foundations, bearing testimony to its ancient 
size and magnificence. Near this place, were the easternmost sources of 
the Jordan. This is, no doubt, the source visited by Burckhardt, and sup- 
| posed by him to give rise to one of the tributaries of the Jordan. It is 
very near Baniyas (Paneas). But this was supposed by the ancients to be 
the issue of a subterranean outlet from a small lake called Phidla, 120 


15 


™! 


16 


PALESTINE—GEOGRAPEIGAL ALD LOL OG Rise etre 








stadia (15 miles) north-east of Paneas, afterwards called Caesarea Philippi. 
Its most ancient name was Dan. (Gen. xiv. 14.) The river passing by it 
is at this day called Dan on the spot. Its position on the northern bound- 
ary of the Jewish territory is evident from the proverbial expression, 
“from Dan to Beersheba.” The Jordan, at a small distance below Paneas, 
passes through a larger lake called Hatleh, the ancient Samachonitis and 
after running 120 stadia (15 miles) further, enters the Lake of Gen- 
nesareth (i. ¢. the Vale or Nazareth), otherwise called the Sea of Galilee, or 
Lake of Tiberias (now Tabariyeh), from a Roman town on its western side. 
After issuing from that lake, it flows nearly south, a very circuitous course, 
with a very rapid descent, till it enters the Lake Asphaltites, or Dead Sea, 
(Bahr Zoghar, or Lit.) 

The principal tributaries to the Jordan come from the Eastern mountains, 
and are, 1. The Hieromax, a corruption of Yarmtk (the Hebrew name 
still preserved by the Arabs), which rises in Auranitis (Hatiran) and flows 
into the Jordan, about four geographical miles from the southernmost point 
of the lake of Tiberias. 2. The Jabbok (Yabék, now Zerk&), which 
separated the Amorites from the Gileadites. 3. Jazer, (Ya’-zer, Josh. xxi. 
39), now Nahr Sir, probably from the Greek Jaser, 7. e. Yasir, as pronounced 
inthe middleages. Into the Lake Asphaltites flowed, 4. the Arnon (Zerka 
Mo’in) a stream formed by a number of mountain torrents, whence the 
expression used in Scripture, “the stream of the brooks.” It separated 
Moab from Edom. On the western side, the principal affluents of the 
Jordan are, 1. the river Sichem (WAdi-l-Mujeddeh), probably the brook 
Cherith. (1 Kings xvii. 15.) 2. A stream from Mount Ephraim (El 
Beidin) ; and, 3. the river of Jericho (El Kalil). 

On the coast, Achzib (Akzib, Josh. xix. 29), or Ecchippa, nine miles 
porth of Accho (Judg. i. 38), though within the limits of the tribe of Asher, 
was still possessed by the Canaanites, as were most, if not all, the cities on 
the coast: the Israelites being a pastoral people, not disposed to venture 
on the sea, and withheld, as it appears, by Providence, from establishing 
themselves in places where they would have been drawn into a commerce 
with idolatrous and distant nations. Ptolemais, under the name of Acé, 
was made a Roman colony under the Emperor Claudius. Very near to it 
the river Belus (Rahmén or No’m4n), which rises in Mount Carmel, enters 
the sea; the sand of that stream was considered as particularly useful in 
the manufacture of glass. 

Lower Galilee, which lay between Mount Carmel and the Lake of Gen- 
nesareth, contained a small portion of the tribe of Naphtali, the whole 
of Zebulon, and the northern confines of Issachar. It was separated by 
the lake from Gadara and Gaulonitis (now Jaulan). The lake was anciently 
called the Sea of Chinnereth (Numb. xxxiy. 11), from a town of that 
name, probably the same as Gennesareth, of which remains can be 
traced near Meniyeh at the north-western extremity of the lake, or, 
if Jerome be right, the same as Tiberias. This place was called Gennésar, 
and by the Greeks the country round it Gennesaritis. From Tiberias on its 
south-west side it was called the Sea of Tiberias; andthe Sea of Galilee 
is another name by which it is frequently mentioned in the New Testament. 
“Tts width,” says Josephus (iii. 35), “is 40 stadia, (five miles,) and its 
fength 140 (17 miles).” Pliny makes it one mile broader and a mile and 
a half shorter. In shape it is nearly oval. Its water, which is fresh 
and drinkable, abounds with fish. The aromatic reed and rush, and the 
balsam of Juda, mentioned by Strabo as the produce of its fertile shores, 
have not been found there in modern times, unless the Calamus aromaticus 
here named be the well-known aquatic plant: the balsam was probably 
a species of amyris successfully cultivated, but not indigenous, in Judea. 
There were two cities bearing the name Bethsaida (house of hunting 
or fishing); one was a city near the desert of the same name in Galilee, 
on the western shore of the lake Gennesareth. It was the city in which 
Andrew and Peter followed their trade as fishermen. It was also the 
native place of Philip. Bethsaida frequently witnessed the miracles, and 


_heard the preaching of our Saviour; and the stubborn unbelief of its in- 


habitants drew down from him a bitter denunciation of woe. (Matt. xi. 21.) 
The other town of the same name was on the east bank of Jordan, near 
which was the wilderness of Bethsaida. There were two Canas in Galilee, 
—one in the tribe of Asher, near Sidon; the other so remarkable as the 
place where our Saviour’s first miracle was performed, near the northern 
extremity of the lake, a few miles west of Julias, (Betharamphtha, im- 
proved by Herod the Tetrarch, and named in honour of the wife of 
Tiberius,) close to the entrance of the Jordan, and about 17 or 18 miles 
north-east of Tiberias. According to Dr. Robinson, the place called Kep 
Kenna, six miles north-east of Nazareth, is not the spot where stood Cana 
of Galilee, as most travellers imagine, but that which is now called Kana- 
el-Jelil, about seven miles north of Nazareth. Capernaum, (Kafa Nahi, ) 
on the borders of Zebulon and Naphtali, was probably near the present Tell 
Him, on the edge of the lake, two or three miles west of the entrance of the 
Jordan. This city was about twenty miles north-east from Cana, where 
Christ often resided, and performed some of his most wonderful miracles. 
Its exact site, as we have intimated, is uncertain, though it was once the 
metropolis of Galilee. Dr. Wilson supposes it to have been at the head 
of the lake, ab@yt five miles west of the Jordan, where extensive ruins 
are found. Dr: Robinson considers it to have been on the spot now called 
Khan Minyeh, near the fountain called Ain-el-Tin, north of Tiberias, and 
where, midway of-the coast, the hills retire in a kind of arch, and form a 


. small triangular plain, four miles in length, and two in breadth, and is 


the ancient: land of Genesareth. 
Near to Capernaum, and south of Mount Tabor, was the city of Nain, 


- 





| 


“ind so named in honour of his patron the Emperor Tiberius. 





(Beauh), remarkable as the scene of one of our Saviour’s most wonderful 
miracles. (Luke vii. 11-15.) It is now a Turkish village. About two 
miles from Capernaum, and near Cana, was Chorazin, (Matt. xi. 21,) the 
precise location of which is now unknown. The low-land alongside the 
lake from the entrance of the Jordan to Tiberias, about four miles long 
and two and a half broad, was called the Land of Gennesar, or Genne- 
sareth, and celebrated for its fertility and the mildness of its climate. Not 
four miles to the south of Tiberias, on the shore of the lake, was Tarichee, 
or Tarichea, (El Melahah,) from its salt fish, a well fortified and populous, 
city, having upwards of 38,000 inhabitants when taken by Vespasian.' 
Tiberias, (now Tabariyeh,) the last city on the western side of the lake, 
and in the most fertile part of its shore, was built by Herod the Tetrarch, 
Jerome says 
that it was anciently called Chenereth; the Talmud calls it Rakkath. 
(Josh. xix. 35.) ; : 
Tiberias was once famed as a seat of Jewish learning. It is now 
the rendezvous of Jewish devotees, who flock thither (it being one of the 
four holy cities) in order to pass their days in praying for their own salva- 
tion, and that of their brethren, who remain in worldly pursuits. It has lon 
been celebrated for its hot baths, one of which is too hot to bear the bantl 
in it. The water issues from the ground, and the taste is exceedingly salt 
and bitter, and has a strong smell of sulphur. The city of Tiberias is 
nearly encircled with mountains, and is seated on the margin of the lake, 
which bears the same name. Herod Antipas, it is believed, erected the 
city on the site of an obscure town or village named Cinnereth, which 
formerly had given its name to the lake. (Joshua xix. 85.) The Talmud, 
however, states, as already mentioned, that the town of Rakkath originally 
occupied its site. “Neither of these identifications,” says Dr. Kitto, 
“seems to us open to much objection, although there appears no means of 


deciding which of them is entitled to preference.” The name of Tiberias . 


is frequently found in history; “it was the scene of some of the most 
memorable events recorded by Josephus, and was, next to Sepphoris, the 
most considerable city of Galilee. 
of Jerusalem, was the residence of Jewish patriarchs, rabbins, and learned 
men, till the fourth century; after which it gradually declined till it was 
taken by the Saracens under Omar, in the seventh century. But from its 
reputed sanctity, and the celebrity of its baths, it conginued to, flourish, 
and is mentioned in an itinerary of the eighth century, cited by Reland, 
as containing many churches and synagogues.” The present town is 
called Tabariyeh or Tibariyeh; it is walled, and of considerable magni- 
tude, but overspread with ruins from the earthquake which, in 1887, 
destroyed so many of its inhabitants. Before the occurrence of that fear- 
ful calamity, the population was estimated at about 4000, but at present 
half that number is about the maximum. Tiberias is one of the four holy 
cities of the Talmud, the others being Safed, Hebron, and Jerusalem. 

Nazareth, now known by the name of Nassarah, or Nasarah, is from 60 
to 70 miles north of Jerusalem, six or seven west-north-west of Mount 
Tabor, fifteen from the sea of Tiberias, near the parallel of its southern 
extremity, and north of the plain of Esdraelon, at the head of a valley 
which runs up from it. On all sides it is surrounded by hills of consider- 
able elevation, in the midst of which it liesembosomed. It was anciently 
distinguished for its extreme wickedness; but can never cease to be cele- 
brated as a place which gave an appellation to the Saviour as “Jesus of 
Nazareth,” and where he spent thirty years of his life. 

We cannot forbear quoting the language of Dr. Robinson. “Seating 
myself in the shade of the Wely, I remained for some hours upon this 
spot, lost in the contemplation of the wide prospect, and of the events con- 
nected with the scenes around. In the village below, the Saviour of the 
world had passed his childhood; and although we have few particulars of 
his life during those early years, yet there are certain features of nature 
which meet our eyes now just as they once met his. yy 

“He must often have visited the fountain near which we had pitched 
our tents; his feet must frequently have wandered over the adjacent hills; 
and his eyes doubtless have gazed upon the splendid prospect from this 
very spot. Here the Prince of Peace looked down upon the great plain, 
where the din of battles so oft had rolled, and the garments of the warrior 
had been dyed in blood; and he looked out, too, upon the sea over which 
the swift ships were to bear the tidings of his salvation to nations and to 
continents then unknown. How has the moral aspect of things been 
changed! Battles and bloodshed have indeed not ceased to desolate this 
unhappy country, and gross darkness now covers the people; but from 


this region a light went forth which has enlightened the world, and un-. 


veiled new climes; and now the rays of that light begin to be reflected 


back from distant isles and continents, to illuminate anew the darkened. 


land where it first sprang up.” 4 

Five miles south-east of Sepphoris is Mount Tabor, (now Jebel Tur,) a 
lofty, pap-shaped, insulated mountain, 30 stadia (nearly four miles) in 
height, almost inaccessible on its north side, and having a level summit 
of 26 stadia (three miles,) anciently surrounded by a wall. It was, 
according to the Jews, 10 miles south-west of Capernaum. Near the base 
of this mountain, on its north-western side, are the sources of Kishon 
(Kaistin, or Nahr-el-Mokatta’,) and two miles southward, in the direction 
of Endor (Handtreh) was *#Na’im (Nain, Luke viii. 11.) Endor was in 
the tribe of Manasseh, four miles south of Tabor; and rather more than 
two miles west of Endor was Shunem (Sonna, or Sunem,) the site of which 
can still be traced. Shunem was « town in the tribe of Issachar, ond 
seated on an eminence at the west end of Little Hermon, three miles north 


It had a university, and, after the fall . 





| 
; 


ee 





FURNITURE OF THE TABERNACLE. 





‘SSINUIGTIM FHL NI JTOVNYSEVL JHL | | 


yt 
ad ATOR 


pean 


re 


oe: 


BN 


| 





qr 


PALESTINE—GEOGRAPHICAL AND TOPOGRAPHICAL. 17 








It is associated with several important incidents of Jewish 


of Jezreel. i : ; 2 
history. (1 Sam. xxviii, 4; 1 Kings i. 3; 2 Kings viii. 1-6.) It was the 


place where Elisha often tarried, and where he performed an extraor- 
dinary miracle. (2 Kings iv. 8-37.) It was also called Sulem, and was, 


Zain A very strong city in this neighbourhood, named Jotapata, was 
entirely ruined by Vespasian. 
village, was very near it. Gabara and Gischala seem to have been near 
the southern borders of Galilee. Legio (now El Lojjan, Abt-lfeda) was 
near Aphek; Taanach (Jos. xvii. 11) north-west of Shanem; Megiddo, 
near it and the river Kishon: and Gath Hepher (2 Kings xiv. 25) in 
Zabulon, called by the Greeks Diocewsarea, two miles from Sepphoris, was 
venerated on account of the sepulchre of the prophet Jonah. 
hold called Zabulon, on the western borders, was not very far from 
Ptolemais, or Accho (now Acri.) Mount Carmel projects into the sea 
between Ace (Accho or Acri) and the tower of Strato (Turris Stratonis, ) 
afterwards Ceesarea Palestina, now Kaisdriyeh; half way between which 
and Mount Carmel was Dora. The cape terminating Mount Carmel was 
120 stadia (fifteen miles) south-west of Ptolemais (Accho,) and that chain 
of mountains was woody, and abounded in game. At Ecbatana, a town 
on its flank, Cambyses died, and thus literally fulfilled the oracle, which 
declared that he should die at a place so named. Mount Hermon (Ps. 
Ixxxiy. 13) is perhaps Jebel Da'i, to the east of Endor, and south-east of 
Tabor; but this is not the lofty mountain mentioned by the Psalmist. 
The “Brook,” or torrent, ‘‘ Kishon,” which flows into the sea near Hepher 
(Haifa) and the Belus or Nu’man, which discharges its waters near Accho, 
are the principal streams in Galilee mentioned by the ancients. 

The Great Plain lay between Galilee and Samaria, and was therefore 
sometimes included in the one, and sometimes in the other. _ It follows the 
eourse of the Kishon (Nahr el Mokatta’,) which rises in Mount Gilboa 
(Jilb6’), a continuation of Carmel, approaching the Jordan near Bethshan 
(Baisan, Scythopolis.) This plain is terminated westwards by the outskirts 
of Carmel, through which the river forces its way to the sea near Hepha 
(Haifi.) That river was perhaps the common_boundary of Galilee and 
Samaria. Asdchis, occasionally mentioned by Josephus, was in this part 
of Lower Galilee. 





Il.—_SAMARIA. 


Samaria extended from the village of Ginza (Jenin) to the district of 
Acrobatene, and consisted, like the rest of Palestine, of mountains inter- 
sected by fertile valleys. Its capital, Samaria, the city from which this 
central province of the land of Canaan derived its name, was built on a 
hill situated about forty miles north from Jerusalem, and not far north- 
west from Nablouse (Shechem.) It was purchased from Shemer (whence 
its name,) named Shomerem after its possession, and fortified (1 Kings xvi. 
94) by Omri king of Israel, B.c. 928. It withstood_two sieges by Benha- 
dad, king of Syria, and was utterly destroyed by Shalmanezer, king of 
Assyria, in the reign of Hoshea, after a siege of three years. (2 Kings 
xvii. 1-6.) This overthrow had been foretold by the prophet Micah (i. 6,) 
and took place 210 years after its foundation (B.c. 718.) The Cuthsean 
colonists, established there by the Assyrian kings, restored it so completely 
that it was a very strong city when taken and destroyed by John Hyrcanus 
(p.c. 181.) It was rebuilt by Gabinius, preefect of Syria (B.C. 58,) and 
much enlarged by Herod the Great, who called it Sebaste (Augusta,) in 
honour of Augustus (B.c. 24,) who had given him the city. He sur- 
rounded it with a wall 20 stadia (24 miles) in circumference, and settled 
1000 inhabitants in it. The ruins indicate its former magnificence, though 
now it is an insignificant village. The situation of Samaria is extremely 
fine, and strong by nature. It is ona hill, surrounded by a broad deep 
valley, which is encompassed by four other hills, cultivated in terraces to 
the top, and, like the valley, sown with grain, and planted with fig and 
olive trees. It exhibits the ruins of an ancient convent. Tirzah (1 Kings 
xvi. 23) was the capital before the time of Omri. Three or four miles 
south-east of Samaria was Sichem (Sicisma, Sychem, or Sychar, now 
Nabulus,) one of the oldest citiesof Canaan. The name Sychar is Syriac, 
signifying drunkenness and falsehood, applied to it as astigma by the Jews. 


It is known also by the name of Neapolis, but is now called Nablouse or 


Naplouse. It lies northerly from Jerusalem, at the distance of between 
85 and 40 miles, between Mount Ebal on the north and Gerizim on the 
south, Shechem, or Sichem, which was placed on a gentle declivity, as its 
name implies, was destroyed by Abimelech (Judg. ix. 45,) rebuilt by 
Jeroboam (1 Kings xii. 25,) and restored by the Romans under the name 
of Neapolis, changed by the Arabs into Nabulus. It lies between two 


hills: Ebal one mile north-east, and Garizim (Jebel Hesan) one mile and 


a half south-west. On the latter stood the famous Temple intended to 
rival that at Jerusalem, built by Sanballat, in the time of Alexander (B.’c. 
331,) and destroyed by John Hyrcanus 200 years afterwards. Mamortha, 
or Morthia, was one of the names of Sichem. Here Jeroboam fixed his 
royal residence, when he drew away the Ten Tribes from Rehoboam, and 
set up the aaa of Israel. (1 Kings xii. 25.) This city is associated 
with memorable events of the patriarchal ages. (Gen. xlix. 29-32: ve he 
Josh. xxiy. 1-32: Judg. ix. 46-49.) It belonged to the tribe of Ephraim. 
It is, moredver, distinguished as the place of one of our Lord’s most in- 
teresting auras, the result of which was the conversion of several of 
the Samaria s. (John ivy, 442.) _. ; 


Japha, a very populous and powerful | 


he strong- | 


name of Decapolis. 











The modern town consists chiefly of two long streets parallel to the 
valley. The approach from the hills is extremely fine. It appears em- 
bosomed in the most beautiful bowers, half concealed by luxuriant gardens 


‘and stately groves of trees encircling the vale in which it stands. A 
according to Jerome, five miles south-west of Tabor, and four miles from | 


mile from it, to the east, is the sepulchre of Joseph, in the parcel of ground 
given by Jacob to his son, and 800 paces south-east is Jacob’s well, a 
perpendicular shaft, 75 feet in depth, and 9 in diameter, sunk in the solid 
rock, and still containing water. Its population is, according to Mr. 
Buckingham, about 10,000, who are chiefly Mohammedans. Dr. Clarke 
speaks of it as affording one of the finest views in the Holy Land. Another 
royal residence of Jeroboam’s successors was Jezreel (near Maximianopolis, 
anciently Hadad Rimimon,) in the tribe of Manasseh, and on the borders 
of Issachar, in an extensive plain named from it. Betlishean (Judg. i. 
27,) whence, the tribe of Manasseh did not expel the Canaanites, after- 
wards Scythopolis, now Bisén or Baisan, near a stream bearing its name, 
and flowing into the Jordan about two miles north-east of it, was the first 
city south of Galilee. It was the largest of the ten united under the 
El Baisan or Beysan is a ruin exhibiting many traces 
of ahigh antiquity. The situation of this town was on the west of Jordan, 
25 miles south of the sea of Tiberias. Anciently it seems to have be- 
longed to the Philistines, who exposed the body of Saul on its walls after 
his defeat and death at the battle of Gilboa, (1 Sam. xxxi. 10.) On the 
Jordan, eight miles south of it, was /Enon, near Salim (Mez4r,) where 
John baptized (Hieron. de loc. Ebraic;) and half way between them, Suc- 
coth (Sakk6t.) Tappuah, or En Tappuah (the Spring of Tappuah,) on 
the confines of Manasseh, but belonging to Ephraim, was near this part 
of the Jordan. (Josh. xviii. 8.) ‘Taanath Shiloh (Josh. xvi. 6,) in the 
tribe of Manasseh, was ten miles cast of Sichem on the way down to that 
river (Jerome.) 

On the coast, Dor (Josh. xvii. 11,) in the half tribe of Manasseh, was a 
few miles north of the mouth of the Cherseus, the boundary of Phanice, 
according to Ptolemy, seven geographical miles south of the tower of 
Strato, which was an artificial harbour, adorned and named by Herod, 
Cesarea, in honour of Augustus, now Kaisariyeh. It was constituted 
the first Flavian colony by Vespasian, and is said by Pliny and Ptolemy 
to be the northern boundary of Palestine, 189 miles from the confines of 
Arabia; but the sacred writers speak of Palestine as reaching to the 
borders of Tyre. After the destruction of Jerusalem, when Judea became 
a Roman province, this city became the capital of Palestine, as Antioch 
was head of Syria. Apollonia, probably a Macedonian settlement, now 
Arsuf, was near the mouth of astream called El Hadr, rather more than 
15 geographical miles south of Casaréa. It was one of the towns fortified 
by Gabinius. Joppa, (in Hebrew Yaphé, now Yafa) was 17 geographical 
miles further south, near a bend in the line of coast. Though possessing 
merely an insecure roadstead, it was anciently, as now, the port of Jeru- 
salem. According to the Greek mythologists, it was the royal abode of 
Cepheus before the Deluge; the rings on the neighbouring rock, more- 
over, and the bones of a sea-monster on the shore, were shown as 
monuments of the delivery of Andromeda by Perseus. It is doubtful 
whether it lay within the tribe of Dan, but it was probably on its northern 
border. (Josh. xix. 46.) 

Joppa is situated between Cesarea and Gaza. It stands on a rocky, 
oblong hill, the houses and streets rising one above another in tiers, 30 or 
40 miles north-west of Jerusalem. To this place Jonah repaired in his 
vain attempt to escape the presence of the Lord. It was remarkable as 
the residence of Cornelius, the first Gentile convert to whom Peter was 
sent, In later times it became distinguished in the history of the cru- 
saders, and most recently in the Egyptian expedition of Napoleon 
Bonaparte. Sharon (Sardnas,) the plain between Caesarea and Joppa, but 
nearer to the latter, is now called the Vale of Ramleh. At its south- 
eastern extremity was Lydda (Lid in Hebrew, ncw Ludd, called by the 
Greeks Diospolis,) on the confines of Judea and Samaria. Ramathaim 
Zophim (i.e. the two Ramahs of the Zéphs,) in Mount Ephraim, only 
two or three miles west by south of Lydda, was called Ramleh by the 
Arabs, a name corrupted by the Crusaders into Rimula. Rama was a 
small town six miles north of Jerusalem, on the way to Bethel, and a short 
distance west of Gibeah, where the Jews assembled after the destruction 
of Jerusalem by-Nebuzaradan (Jer. xl. 1,) to take their departure as 
captives ina foreign land. Near this place Rachel was buried. It is now 
called er-Ram. Ramathaim-Zophim was the place of Samuel’s birth, 
residence, and burial, and where he anointed Saul as king. Rama or 
Ramathaim, or Ramathaim-Zophim of the Old is thought by many to be 
the Arimathea of the New Testament, the residence of Joseph, who 
begged the body of Jesus. Mount Ephraim ran in a north-eastern direc- 
tion from the point of Rémula towards the Jordan near Neapolis (Sichem, 
now Nabulus.) Gezer, or Gazer (now Jazur,) in the tribe of Ephraim, 
on the borders of Ashdod (Azotus,) and a few miles east by south of 
Joppa, was a very strong fortress. Antipatris (now El Borj) was built by 
Herod on the site of Caphar Zaba, 150 stadia north of Joppa. (Josh. 
xiii. 23.) (Beth-Hér6n,) the upper and lower built by Sherah, grand- 
daughter of Ephraim (1 Chron. vii. 24,) was about nine geographical 
miles east of Lydda, and 100 stadia (12) miles) north-west of Jerusalem. 
(Josh. xx. 4.) It was near the northern boundary of the tribe of Ben- 
jamin (Josh. xviii. 13,) a mile or_two north-west of the present Beit el 
Mahasin. Beththar, where the False Messiah, Ben Cozba, was slain In 
the 18th year of Hadrian (A.D. 135,) has been confounded with Beth- 
Horon; but its ruins are probably those four or five miles east of the 


18 


PALESTINE—-GHOGRAPHICAL AND TOPOGRAPHFOA'E: 











Méyet el timsan, just below Arsuf. Five or six miles north-west of An- 
tipatris (Il Borj) was Galgilis, opposite to the modern Kakun. 
Michmetheh, on tue south border of Manasseh and the northern boundary 
of Ephraim, was in sight of Shechem, probably a few miles to the west, 
near the modern Ajeneid. Dothan and Thebez, where Abimelech was 
killed (Judg. ix. 50,) lay probably 10 or 12 miles north-east of Shechem. 
Dothan, it may be further observed, was situated near Jezreel, about 12 
miles north of Samaria, at a narrow pass in the mountains of Gilboa. It 
is memorable as the place where Joseph’s brethren sold him, and where 
the Syrian troops attempted to seize Elisha. (2 Kings vi. 13-23.) 

Between the western territory of the tribe of Manasseh and the southern 
boundary of Issachar, was Mount Gilboa, now Jilbo’, running from north- 
east to south-west, and joining Carmel at its western extremity. Their 
highest ridges near Zara’ein (Jezreel) appeared to be separated only by a 
depression from Mount Hermon, Archi, celebrated as the birth-place of 
Hushai, the friend of David, lay on the southern border of Ephraim, 
between Bethel and Beth-horon the nether. Luz, afterwards called Beth-el, 
from Jacob’s miraculous dream (Gen. xxviii. 19), was on the southern side 
of Ephraim, near the boundary which separated it from Benjamin. (Josh. 
xviii. 13.) According to Eusebius and Jerome it was 12 Roman miles 
north of Jerusalem (10 geographical miles, according to Berghaus), and 
about two miles west of the road to Neapolis (Shechem), 

Bethel, now in ruins, is known by the name of Beyteen; it is situated 
east of a line running from Shechem to Jerusalem, and at about an equal 
distance from each, according to Eusebius. It was the residence of a 
Canaanite king, and the Ephraimites to whom it was assigned in the 
division of the land. The tabernacle was long stationed in this place, 
and Jeroboam fixed a golden calf there, from which circumstance Amos 
called it Beth-aven, “the house of idolatry.” (1 Kings xii. 28-83.) 
“Coming to Bethel,’ was the proverbial expression for idolatry. About 
a mile south by east was Michmash, overlooking the Vale of Ajalon, and 
between two or three miles eastward was Beeroth, now El bir (the well), 
with a bridge over the Nahr-el-fareh, a stream which rises at the western 
end of that valley and runs into the Jordan to the north-west of Bethabara, 
Bethaven appears to have been two or three miles north-east of Beeroth ; 
and five or six south-west of Ai (Josh. vii. 2), called Angai in the Septua- 
gint. About 12 miles nearly due north of it was Acrabata (Akrabath, 
Mishnah, v. 2), the capital of the south-eastern district of Samaria. This 
seems to be the Acrabim of Eusebius. Within the limits of Ephraim 
also was Shiloh, where “the Oracle of God” was delivered for more than 
three hundred years. It was probably about 15 geographical miles north- 
east of Bethel, and about 2 miles east of Lebonah (Khan Leban), 12 miles 
south of Neapolis (Nabulus). Shiloh, now called Seilun or Siloun, was 
about 10 miles south of Shechem, and 25 north of Jerusalem. Here 
Joshua erected the tabernacle, and divided the land of promise by lot. 
dt mee the place where Samuel began to prophesy, and where Abijah 
ived. 





ITI.—_ JUD HA—JERUSALEM. 


Juda, the third division of Palestine west of the Jordan, a name fre- 
quently used by ancient and modern writers with greater latitude as 
synonymous with Palestine, which was itself often put for the whole of 
Syria, comprehended the small tribes of Dan and Benjamin, and the large 
ones of Judah and Simeon, together with the coast occupied by the Philis- 
tines and the barren mountains of Edom (Idumeea), which had been at 
length conquered by David. Its capital was JERUSALEM (Lerushalaim, 
Hierosol¥ma). It is called Salem, and was the abodeof Melchizedek in the 
time of Abraham (Jer. xiy. 18), but was afterwards named Jebus, the 
people of which were the Jebusites, one of the seven nations of Canaan. 
Whence the term Jeru was derived is uncertain. Some suppose it from 
Jewish possession; others from Jarah foundation. If from the former, 
the whole word signifies “the possession of peace,” that is, a peaceful 

ossession; if the latter, “the dwelling of peace.” “Many writers,” says 

ynch, “have undertaken to describe the first sight of Jerusalem; but all 
that I have read conveys but a faint idea of the reality. There is a gloomy 
grandeur in the scene which language cannot paint.” Its citadel, first 
taken by David, received the name of Jerusalem at an earlier period. 
(Josh. x. 1.) It was on the confines of Benjamin and Judah, and there- 
fore assigned to each of those tribes. After its final destruction by Titus, 
a new city, called Alia Capitolina, was raised by Hadrian on part of its 
site; that town, which afterwards recovered its ancient name, is called by 
the Arabs, El Kods, or Beit el Makdes (the House of Sanctuary). {ts 
position, in 31° 47’ 47’ N. and 35° 11’ 39” E. was determined by the 
indefatigable but unfortunate traveller, Dr. Seetzen. The boundaries of 
the ancient city, which, it seems, can still be traced, may be considered as 
settling many disputed points respecting the distribution of its different 
parts, and the position of Mount Sion with respect to Acra and the 
Temple. ; 

The earliest reference to the site is probably under the apellation of 
“the Land of Moriah,” whither Abraham was commanded to go to present 
Isaac as a burnt-offering, when it is believed the patriarch trod the very 
ground of the future city. It is in the midst of the central chain of 
mountains which runs north and south through Palestine, on the boundary 
line between the tribes of Benjamin and J udah, 83 miles from the sea, and 
24 from the Jordan, and about the same distance north of Hebron. It 
occupies an irregular promontory amidst a confused mass of rocks and 














hills. The promontory begins at upwards of a mile from the city to the 
north-west, at the head of the valleys of Jehoshaphat and Gihon. 

On the entrance of the tribes to Canaan, it is introduced to us at once 
as a royal city (Josh. x.), at which time its known history commences, 
when it was in possession of the Jebusites. In the first united opposition 
of the Canaanites against Israel, the leader was Adonizedek, its king. 
Joshua does not appear ever to have assailed it, and the capture of it by 
the tribe of Judah (Judg. i. 8), was either partial or temporary. The 
stronghold, known afterwards as Zion, continued in the hands of its for- 
mer possessors. The Jebusites still dwelt among the children of Judah and 
Benjamin, and Jebus, situated on their boundary line, was still referred 
to as a ‘city of the stranger, that is not of the children of Israel” (Judg. 
xix. 12), and seems to have remained for four houndred years under the 
same rule to the time of the kings. This is not the proper place to recite 
its history, but we may just add in the words of the author of the Bibli- 
cal Cyclopedia: “Seventeen times has Jerusalem been taken and pillaged: 
millions of men have been slaughtered within its walls. No other city has 
experienced such a fate. This protracted and almost supernatural pun- 
ishment betokens unexampled guilt.” 

In-its most flourishing state it appears to havehad the formof an irregular 
oblong, occupying the summits of four hills. Sion on the south, Moriah 
on the east, Acra, in the centre, and Bezetha on the north-west side; Acra 
being considerably lower than Sion, though naturally higher than Moriah, 
was lowered and levelled by Simon the Asamonean Prince, in order to 
make the temple more conspicuous. He also filled up the hollow called 
Cheesemaker’s Valley, which separated Mount Sion from Acra, so that it is 
now scarcely perceptible. Beyond Acra was Bezetha or Ceenopolis (7. e. the 
New City), opposite to the Antonian Tower at the north-west corner of 
the court of the Temple, but separated from it by a deep artificial foss. 
Mount Sion alone was inhabited at first; Acra was afterwards added, under 
the Asmonean kings. Bezetha, the walls of which were begun by Herod 
Agrippa in the time of Claudius (A. p. 42-55), but finished after his death 
by the Jews, to the height of 20 cubits (50 feet). “The whole city was 
bounded by deep and precipitous ravines,” says J osephus, “where it was 
not protected by strong walls. It was built on two hills (Sion and Acra) 
facing each other and separated by a valley, towards which the houses de- 
scended on each side. The hill which bore the upper city was much 
higher and straighter lengthways than the other; and, on account of its 
strength, was called a fortress by David, father of Sclomon, first builder 
of the Temple, and is called the Upper Market or Forum by us.” The 
other hill, on which the lower city stood, was in the shape of the vere 
moon, and was called Acra (summit). Opposite to it there was a thir 
hill, naturally lower, and formerly separated from the other by a deep 
ravine; but it was filled up by the Asmonean kings, who wished to connect 
the temple with the city, and also lower the summit of Acra that the 
Temple might overlook it. 

The northern wall of the oldest city (Sion) passed eastwards from the 
Hippic Tower, by the paved gallery or portico and the senate house, to the 
western gate of the Temple; from the same point westwards it passed by 
Bethso to the gate of the Essenes, where it turned southwards above the 
Spring of Siloam, and thence bending towards the east as far as the Pool 
of Solomon, and passing by a place called Ophlas, terminated at the eastern 
gate of the Temple.” This account places Mount Sion to the south-west 
of the Temple, and Bezetha to the west and north-west of it; but the 
precise position of the reservoirs mentioned in Scripture, which were both 
within and without the city, is not so easily determined. The position of 
Golgotha is also doubtful, though the arguments against its identity with 
the site of the church over the Holy Sepulchre, so urgently put by a late 
learned and estimable traveller, are by no means convincing, when care- 
fully weighed and compared with the clear statements of J osephus. With- 
out relying too much on local tradition, as only sixty years intervened 
between the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus and its re-establishment 
under the name of Alia by Hadrian, it is not probable that it should have 
been in the interval so entirely deserted, especially by Christians, as to 
cause the position of Calvary, the Temple and Mount Sion, spots so 
memorable, to be entirely lost sight of. A careful examination of the 
traces of the ancient walls would, it may be hoped, go far towards removing 
the doubts which have thus arisen as to the places where the great events 
recorded in Scripture occurred. 

The dearth of water in Jerusalem is great: Siloam at the south-east 
angle of the ancient city, near the valley of the Tyropwon, was the only 
perennial spring possessed by the inhabitants. There is now also a reser- 
voir or pool near the south-west angle of the ancient city, which may be the 
Pool of Gihon (1 Kings i. 33,) where Solomon was anointed, Kidron, the 
only stream near the city, commonly called the Brook Kidron (2 Chron. xxix, 
16,) or Cedron (John xviii. 1,) is a deep and rugged ravine, through which 
a torrent descends to the Dead Sea after continued rains. It marks the 
eastern side of the city, which is separated by it from the Mount of Olives. 
Between it and Acra, to the north-east of Mount Sion, was Ophel, in or 
near which was the Xystus, or paved portico, which connected Mount Sion 
with Moria. On the southern and south-eastern side of the city was the 
valley of Ben Hinnom (Josh. xy, 8,) through which runs another torrent, 
now called the Brook Gihon, perhaps the water mentioned in the Ist Book 
of Kings (i. 45.) A reservoir adjoining the north-eastern angle of the area 
in which the Temple stood is supposed to have been the Pool of Bethesda’ 
(Beith Hesdé, 7. e. the House of Mercy, John y. 2,) and is the Struthium © 
or Sparrow’s Pool of Josephus. 


PALESTINE—GEOGRAPHIOCAL AND TOPOGRAPHICAL. 


19 








* Modern Jerusalem, as to general form, may be called a square, or rather 
a rhomboid; the north-east and south-west angles are acute, and the north- 
west and south-east are obtuse. The east wall is nearly straight the whole 
length. On the north and south sides the wall makes a bend outwardly, 
and on the west side it makes an inward bend, so that it would not be very 
inaccurate to call the city a heptagon. There are likewise many little 
irregularities in the wall. 

“Near the bend on the west side is Jaffa gate, called also the gate of 
Bethlehem, and the Pilgrim’s gate, and Bab el Khaleel (the gate of the 
beloved, i.e. Abraham). On the south side is the gate of Sion, called also 
the gate of David. On the east side, near the Pool of Bethesda, is the 
gate of Stephen, called likewise the sheep-gate. On the north side is 
Damascus gate. These four are the principal gates of the city, and are 
always open from morning till sunset. T here are two other small gates, 
which are opened only occasionally. 

“ Maundrell measured the city, and judged it to be two miles and a half 
in circumference. According to Josephus it was thirty-three furlongs, or 
four miles and one-eighth, in circumference before Titus destroyed it. The 
present walls were rebuilt in the 16th century, and vary from thirty to 
seventy feet in height, according to the inequalities of the ground. They 
are about ten feet thick at the base, narrowing to the top. The stones 
are evidently of different eras. Some massive pieces near the south-eastern 
angle, bear marks of great antiquity. Mount Zion was then included; 
and the city seems, from his description, to have extended further north 
than it does now.” 

Pwo or three scenes in the immediate vicinity of Jerusalem demand 
especial notice. “All the time not appropriated to duty,” says Lieut. 
Lynch, “was spent in visiting over and over again the interesting localities 
in and around Jerusalem. Above all others, the spot least doubted, and 
very far from the least hallowed, was the garden of Gethsemane. It is en- 
closed by a high stone wall, and when we saw it the trees were in blossom, 
the cloyer upon the ground in bloom, and altogether, in its aspect, and 
its associations, was better calculated than any place 1 know to soothe a 
troubled spirit. 

“ Right venerable trees, isolated from the smaller and less imposing ones 
which skirt the base of the Mount of Olives, form a consecrated grove. 
High above, on either hand, towers a lofty mountain, with the deep 
yawning chasm of Jehoshaphat between them. Crowning one of them is 
Jerusalem, a living city; on the slope of the other is the great Jewish 
cemetery, a city of thedead. Each tree in this grove, cankered and gnarled 
and furrowed by age, yet beautiful and impressive in its decay, is a living 
monument of the affecting scenes that have taken place beneath and 
around it. The olive perpetuates itself, and from the root of the dying 
parent stem the young tree springs into existence. These trees are ac- 
counted a thousand years old. Under those of the preceding growth, 
therefore, the Saviour was wont to rest; and one of the present may mark 
the very spot where he knelt and prayed, and wept. No eavilling doubts 
can find entrance here. The geographical boundaries are too distinct and 
clear for an instant’s hesitation,” 

Lieut. Lynch thus continues his descriptions: “On the same step, and 
a little below Gethsemane, facing thecity, are the reputed tombsof Absolom, 
Zachariah, St. James, and Jehoshaphat, the last giving its name to the 
valley. Some of them are hewn bodily from the rock, and the whole form 
a remarkable group. That of Absolom in particular, from its peculiar 
tint, as well as from its style of architecture, reminded us of the descrip- 
tions of the sepulchral monuments of Petra. It is eight feet square, sur- 
mounted by a rounded pyramid, and there are six semi-columns to each 
face, which are of the same mass with the body of the sepulchre. The tomb 
of Zachariah is also hewn square from the rock, and its four sides form a 
pyramid. The tomb of Jehoshaphat has a handsomely carved door; anda 
portico with four columns indicates the sepulchre where St. James, the 
apostle concealed himself.” (See Jerusalem, page 53 Bible Dictionary.) 

The Mount of Olives, separated by the deep ravine of Cedron from the 
eastern side of the city, is three-quarters of a mile distant. On its south- 
eastern declivity was the tract called Bethphage, and near it Bethany, on 
a rugged shelf of the mountain, (nearly two miles) from J erusalem (John 
xi. 18,) on the road to Jericho (Mark xi. 1.) Bethany is in itself a poor 
village, but rich in beautiful associations in Scripture history. It is about 
two miles from Jerusalem, on the south-east declivity of the Mount of 
Olives. Bethany was the frequent resort of the Saviour of the world in 
his days, and the scene of some of the most interesting events of his life. 
There Lazarus and his sisters resided. On the north side of the city, at 
the distance of seven stadia, was Scopus, called Tsophim by the Jews, an 
elevation separated from Jarusalem by a low tract. It is in the tribe of 
Benjamin. 

Jericho was one of the oldest cities of the Holy Land; it was situated 
in the tribe of Benjamin, and was next in size to Jerusalem. Immediately 
after the entrance into Canaan, it was miraculously subdued, when the 
inhabitaits were all exterminated, excepting Rahab and her family. 
(Josh. ii. 6.) Joshua pronounced a fearful curse upon whoever should 
rebuild it, which was executed 520 years afterwards, upon Hiel. (1 Kings 
xxi. 34.) Before this time, and almost immediately after the death of 
Joshua, reference is made to it under the name of the city of Palm-trees, 
which was captured by Eglon, king of Moab. (Judg. iii. 13.) In the 
_ time of Elijah and Elisha it became a school of the prophets, and the 
residence of Elisha. In this vicinity Elisha miraculously healed the 
waters, and here subsequently our Lord restored two blind men, when he 














lodged with Zaccheus. Herod the Great built a castle, and died there. 
At present it is reduced to a wretched hamlet, called Rihah or Rah. Some 
believe, however, that this is two or three miles or more from the site of 
the ancient city. The extraordinary fertility of this well-watered and 
wide valley, to which the mountains slope gradually, its lofty palms, many 
houses, and splendid palace, with the far-famed balsam garden, rendered 
it as famous among the ancients as its connection with many miracles 
recorded in sacred history have made it an object of veneration to the 
moderns. Gilgal (Galgala) was 10 stadia (1} miles) to the south-east. 
Ai or Ghai (Josh. vii. viii.) was near Beth-Aven (on the Nahr-el- 
fareh,) to the east of Bethel. Achor was a place between Ai and 
Jericho, where Achan was stoned. Gophna (Ophni, Jos. xviii. 24: now 
Ain Yebneh,) 15 miles from Jerusalem, on the road to Neapolis, was the 
capital of a district under the Asmonean kings, about six geographical 
miles north of Gibeah of Saul, now Jibia. To the west was the valley of 
Ajalon, and on the heights on the other side of it, to the north-west, 
Michmash. 

The village of Ajalon, which was in the tribe of Dan, lay between 
Jerusalem and Ekron, and was distinguished for the miracle of Joshua. 
Addida (Mark xiii. 13) appears to have been near the modern Genzaleh, 
south-east of Lydda. Ono, and Modim, the birth-place of the Maccabees, 
on the western confines of Benjamin, were very near Lydda. Nob is sup- 

osed to have been south by west of Ramleh; Emmaus, north-west of 

erusalem, the present Karyet el’Aneb; Gibeon, three miles eastwards ; 
and very near it Adummim, now Hatrin. Gibeon was situated on the 
summit of a hill in Benjamin; it was a city of considerable extent, in- 
habited by Hivites, between five and seven miles from Jerusalem. At the 
close of David’s reign, the sanctuary was there. Near to it was_a pool, 
probably “the great waters,” where Abner was defeated by Joab (Jer. xli. 
12;) and “agreat stone,” that is, a monumental pillar. In Josephus it is 
called Gabaon, now El Jib. There was the wilderness of Gibeon, and the 
valley of Gibeon, celebrated for the victory over five allied kings, and for 
the miracle performed there by Joshua. (Josh. x. 12.) Aphek was a city 
east of Jerusalem, on the borders of Judah. Anathoth, a sacerdotal city 
of the tribe of Benjamin, and the birth-place of Jeremiah, was about a 
mile south-east of Gibeon, and four miles nearly due north of Jerusalem. 
Ephrata, or Bethlehem of Judah, still retaining its ancient name, was 35 
stadia south-east of the capital, and about the same distance north-west 
of Tekéa. Bethlehem (called also Bethlehem-Judah, to distinguish it 
from another Bethlehem in Zebulon, and Bethlehem Ephratah, the fruit- 
ful, and its inhabitants Ephrathites—Gen. xlviii. 7; Mic. v.2) was the 
scene of the Book of Ruth, the birth-place of David, and, above all, of 
“the Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.” Its situation is about six miles 
a little west from south of Jerusalem, on an eminence overlooking Tekéa, 
nine miles distant to the south, and in the midst of a very fertile district. 

Teka was the native place of Amos, whence the desert along the coast 
of the Lake Asphaltites was named. The whole of that tract, as far as 
the Red Sea, was an uninterrupted waste in the time of Jerome. North-east 
of Tekoa, on the shores of the lake, is Merjik, the ancient Masada; and 
north-west of Tekéa was the Herodeum, a splendid town and fortress, 
built by Herod in memory of the victory which placed him on the 
throne (B.C. 37,) 60 stadia (73 miles) from Jerusalem. It appears to have 
been previously called Bethulia. Bethsur (Beith str, now Beit Summar) 
and Bezek (Beit sini) were on the road from Tekéa to Hebron (El Khalil,) 
22 miles south by east from Jerusalem (Eusebius:) Aristobulias lay three 
or four miles to the east of that road. Hebron, originally called Kirjath- 
Arba, or the city of Arba, on account of a giant of that name (Josh. xiv. 
15,) and by Moses called Mamre, was situated among mountains, abouu 
20 miles south of Jerusalem, and at an equal distance north-east of Beer- 
sheba. Itis still known as the flourishing town of Habroun, or El Khalil, 
that is, “the friend of the beloved;” or, according to Mr. Fisk, the 
American missionary, Haleel of Khaleel-Rahmim, “the beloved of the 
merciful.” It is one of the oldest cities in the world, and was built seven 
years before Zoan in Egypt. (Numb. xiii. 22.) 

Hebron is associated with some of the most interesting passages in 
sacred history—as the Valley of Eshcol (Numb. xiii, 24, 25;) the Vale 
of Hebron, once the residence of Jacob (Gen. xxxvii. 14;) Abraham’s 
dwelling, and his family burying-place (Gen. Kil. 1S e-exiil, 2,3, 19 ays 
10.) On the conquest of Canaan it was assigned to Caleb (Numb. xiii. 
30-33,) though finally a city of refuge, and among the possessions of the 
priests (Josh. xx. 9; xxi. 11,18.) It was the residence of David till 
Jerusalem was made the capital, and here he was anointed king (2 Sam. ii. 
1-11;) but at the time of the revolt it was among the cities of Judah (2 
Chron. xi. 10.) It was the head-quarters of Absolom’s rebellion (2 Sam. 
xv.,) and here Abner was assassinated by Joab (2 Sam. iii. 27.)) Some 
have supposed that Zacharias and Elizabeth lived there, and that it was 
the birth-place of John the Baptist. The plain and grove of Mamre was 
east, and the cave of Machpelah south of Hebron; and Debir or Kiryath 
Sephir four or five miles west by south, to the north-west of which was 
Telaim. A small stream flows into the Lake Asphaltites, nearly due east 
of Hebron, by a place now called ’Ain jeddi, probably the ancient En- 

adi or Engaddi Zoar4 (Ts6’ar in Hebrew, ) anciently called Hazezon-Tamar 
2 Chron. xx. 2,) still marked by ruins, called Zo’ara by the Arabs, a few 
miles north-west of the southern extremity of the lake. Engedi (or Haze- 
zon-Tamar) was a town 80 miles south-east of J erusalem, and west of the 
southern extremity of the Dead Sea, over which its rocks and cliffs tower 
aloft. It is situated in a fertile district of palms and vineyards, to which 





20 





“my 


it gives its name. The word signifies “ Fountain of the Kid;” and the 
present Arab designation of Ain Jidy, or Jeddi, has the same meaning, 

7if and Karmel, a very few miles south-east of Hebron, still mark the 
places mentioned by those names in Scripture. The Lake Asphaltites, 
or Asphaltitis, according to recent travellers, is about 40 geographical 
miles from north to south, and 10 geographical miles in the broadest part 
from east to west. If Zo’ara4 mark the site of the ancient Zoar, Sodom 
must have been the part of the lake nearest to it, since Lot reached Zoar 
in the intervals between the dawn and sunrise (Gen. xix, 16, 23,) scarcely 
more than half an hour in that latitude. 

On the western side of Judah, Baala or Kirjath-jearim (Josh. xv. 9,) 
the city of the Gibeonites, was nine miles on the road to Lydda, Beth- 
shemesh was a city of Judak on the borders of Dan, 30 miles south-west 
of Jerusalem, and sometimes called Irshemesh, where the ark was sent by 
the Philistines, when a number were swept off by pestilence for looking 
into it. (1 Sam. vi. 12-20.) It was the scene of a terrible battle between 
Israel and Judah. (2 Kings xiv. 11-13.) Bethshemesh, which was 12 
miles on the way from Eleutheropolis to Nicopolis (Hmmaus,) was about 
midway between the latter place and Jerusalem, and three miles due south 
of Emmaus was Timneh. Eleutheropolis, a considerable town under the 
Christian emperors, 16 miles west-south-west of Jerusalem. Makkeda, 
where Joshua buried the five kings alive in a cave (Josh. x. 16, 18,) was 
eight miles east of Eleutheropolis and two or three miles due south of it 
was Ziklag. Ashtemoh, or Esthemo, in the mountains of Judah, was 
about as far east of Ziklag. These places were in the extensive dis- 
trict of Judah, called Daré6m (Daromas,) or the South. Gedor, or 
Gederoth (Gedrus,) was about five miles north-west of Eleutheropolis. 
Jarmuth was four miles and Eshtaol three miles nearly due north of 
that town. Moreshath, the birth-place of Micah, was about two miles by 
north-west north of Esthaol. 

Juttah, now Yattah, is very near Karmel (Carmelia) and Zif, a few 
miles south-east of Hebron. Beersheba, in the tribe of Simeon, still re- 
tains its ancient name, and its ruins are found at about 27 miles south-west 
of Hebron. Beersheba, which signifies “well of the oath” (Gen. xxi. 31,) 
was originally the name of a well, near which Abraham, and after him 
Isaac, who was born there, resided. It was 20 miles or upwards south of 
Hebron, at the southern extremity of Canaan, and afterwards became a 
place of considerable importance. Near the supposed site of it modern 
travellers have found wells of water, and they have discovered the remains 
of an extensive village. Robinson mentions two wells, 55 rods distant 
from each other; one 12 feet in diameter, and 445 feet deep; the other 5 
feet in diameter, and 42 deep, surrounded by drinking-troughs of stone, 
and containing excellent water. “Here, then,” he exclaims, “is the place 
where the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob dwelt! Here Abraham 
dug, perhaps, this very well, and journeyed from hence with Isaac to 
Mount Moriah to offer him up there in sacrifice. From this place Jacob 
fled to Padan-aram, after acquiring the birthright and blessing belonging 
to his brother; and here, too, he sacrificed to the Lord on setting otf to 
meet his son Joseph in Egypt. Here Samuel made his sons judges. Here 
was the border of Palestine Proper, which extended from Dan (on the 
extreme north) to Beersheba. (Gen. xxi. 31; xxii. 19; xxvi. 23; xxviii. 
10; xlvi. 1; 1 Sam. viii. 2; 1 Kings xix. 3; 2 Sam. xvii.11.) Over these 
smiling hills the flocks of the patriarchs once roved by thousands, where 
now we found only a few camels, asses, and goats.” 

The Jews were plainly not designed by the Almighty to be a maritime 
people; nor till the time of Herod, perhaps, were they permanently pos- 
sessed of any part of the coast south of Mount Carmel. The original 
inhabitants of the country were Philistines, they, with the Caphtorim, 
were descended from the Casluhim, children of Ham, and at an early 
period expelled the Hivites, descendents of Canaan, from these tracts 
(Gen. ii. 23;) they occupied the low-lands along the Mediterranean, from 
the confines of Egypt to the northern boundary of Judah, and formed five 
confederate States, named from their chief cities, ’Azzah or Gaza (now 
Ghazzah,) which may be said to consist of three villages: that in the 
centre, being the castle, now in ruins, commands a very extensive view 
over the sea about a mile distant, and over the adjoining country, which 
being there flat, and in some places covered with palm-groves, recalls the 
scenery peculiar to Egypt. Many fragments of marble give evidence of 
its former grandeur. Notwithstanding its productive soil and advan- 
tageous position, its population at the close of the last century was reduced 
to 2000 souls. Cotton, cloths, and soap, were then its principal manufac- 
tures, and being the place of transit between Egypt and Syria, a considera- 
ble traffic was maintained there by the transit of caravans. ’Askalén 
(Askalan,) a “fenced city,” and capital of the five Philistine lordships, was 
situated 12 miles south of Gaza, on the eastern shore of the Mediterranean, 
and 37 miles from Jerusalem. It was the birth-place of Herod the Great. 

Ashdéd, called by the Greeks Azotus, lay on the Mediterranean, 15 or 20 
miles north of Gaza, between Askalon and Ekron. It is built on the sum- 
mit of a hill, and contained the temple of Dagon, in which the Philistines 
placed the ark. Ashddéd, (Esdad) is now celebrated for its scorpions. 
Gath, which was their capital, was included in the territory of Dan, and 
is celebrated as the birth-place of Goliath. It was thirty-two miles west 
from Jerusalem, and appears to have been revived at the time of the des- 
truction of the first temple (B.c. 588.) It was probably not far from 
Ashdod and Ekron. Ekron, at the northern extremity of the land of the 
Philistines (Josh, xiil. 3,) was also on the confines of Judah and Dan (1 
Sam. vi.17; Josh. xix. 43:) its site it is supposed, is covered by the 








PALESTINE—GEOGRAPHIGATLT! AND eVOreocnias rend. 


present village of Akri, four miles to the south of Ramleh, north-west of 
Gath, and north of Ashdod. Joshua assigned it to the tribe of Judah. 
The ark was sent thither by the Philistines after Dagon had fallen before 
it, and thence returned home. (See article on Palestine, page 75 Bible 


Dictionary.) 


IV.—THE COUNTRY EAST OF THE JORDAN. 


The whole tract east of the Jordan, from Arnon (Mo’jeb) to Argob, in 
the northern part of Bashan, was anciently called Gilead, a name subse- 
quently restricted to a particular part of it. (Deut. iii. 12.) From Aroer 
(Ard’ir) on the Arnon, to the middle of Mount Gilead, as far as the Jabbok 
(Deut. ili. 16,) the territory of Sihon, King of the Amorites, the whole 
was assigned to Reuben and Gad; the remainder of Mount Gilead and 
Bashan, the kingdom of Og, was given to the half tribe of Manasseh. 
The mountainous country of the Ammonites was separated from Moab by 
the river Arnon, and from the Amorites by a stream now called Zerka 
Ma’in, and its northern boundary was the Jabbok, which separated it 
from Bashan. The lower mountains on the west, and the valley of the 
Jordan, which probably formed the territory subsequently called Perwa 
by the Greeks, were also occupied by the Amorites. The territory of the 
Ammonites, which had been “ given to the children of Lot” (Deut. ii. 19,) 
was never possessed by the Israelites, 

The town of Paneas was called Cesarea Philippi, from Philip tha 
Tetrarch, who gave it that name in honour of Augustus. Iturea derived 
its name from Itur or Jetur, son of Ishmael (1 Chron.i. 31,) and its inhabi- 
tants were, on the first establisment of the Israelites in Canaan, continually 
at war with their neighbours, the half tribe of Manasseh. (1 Chron. v. 
19.) They were famous archers and genuine Arabs, dreaded on account 
of their predatory habits. Gilead seems to have been the mountainous 
tract between the Yarmiik of the Jews and Arabs, the Hieromax of the 
Greeks and the Jabbok, now the Zerka or Blue River. To the south of 
that stream was the country of Reuben and Gad, the Perza of the Greeks, 
larger than Galilee, and extending lengthwise from Macherus, on the 
Bagiras (ZirkA ma’in,) near Mount Nebo, to Pella, near the Jabbok; 
breadthwise from the Jordan to Philadelphia. The ruggedness and 
height of its mountains rendered them unproductive; but its valleys, and 
particularly that of the Jordan, enjoyed the warmth and produced the fruits 
of tropical climates. 

The numerous remains of antiquity still existing in this part of Syria, 
and the many ancient names still preserved by its inhabitants, who are, 
as they probably always were, of Nabathean, i.e. Canaanite origin, and 
still speak the language of their forefathers, present a large field for: 
geographical and historical inquiry. 

A deep interest has been awakened in Europe and America on the 
subject of exploration in the Holy Land, it is expected that further im- 
portant discoveries will be made east of the Jordan. 


PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF PALESTINE. 
IL—MOUNTAINS. 


Among the celebrated mountains of Palestine we may particularly specify 
the Lebanons, or the Libanus and Antilibanus, situated on the northern 
side. The Libanus or Lebanon consists of four ridges of mountains, risin 
one above another, of which the first and third are the most habitable a 
fertile; the last is excessively cold, and covered with almost eternal snow. 
Libanus and Antilibanus are, in fact, two ridges; the former name is ap- 
plied to the western, the latter to the eastern. Between these ridges is 
Coele-Syria, or the valley of Lebanon. (Josh. xi. 17.) 

The parallelism of the two great chains of Syrian mountains from the 
southern bank of the Orontes, opposite Antioch, as far as the Lake of 
Tiberias, which makes the interval between them a large valley or defile, 
caused that part of the country to be called Cele-Syria “the hollow Syria,” 
a name applied differently by different writers, some extending it to the 
whole of this valley or series of valleys; others, and particularly Strabo, 
restricting it to the valley between Libanus and Antilibanus properly so- 
called; each beginning at a small distance from the sea, and extending to 
the mountains on the borders of the Desert near Damascus. The Scrip- 
tures, it may be observed, make no distinction between the parallel chains, 
but call them both by the same name, Lebanon. 

Some of the eastern and north-eastern branches of Lebanon were de- 
nominated Hermon, Sion, and Amana. The cedars at present are chiefly 
at the base of one mountain, about four hundred in number, and covering 
a space of three-quarters of a milein circumference. Those of the largest 
growth are twelve in number, rising towards the summit. Some of them 
are nearly a hundred feet high, and forty feet in girth. A different tem- 
perature prevails in different parts; whence the beautiful description of 
the Arabian poets—‘“ the Sannim bears winter on his head, spring upon his 
shoulders, and autumn in his bosom, while summer lies sleeping at his 
feet.” The wine of Lebanon is still celebrated. Moses refers to that 
“goodly land and Lebanon.” 

Mount Gilead, or the mountains of Gilead, constitute a ridge which 
rises six miles south of the Jabbok, and extends five or six miles from east 
to west. The modern name is Djeland. There was a tree in Gilead, the 


PALESTINE—GEOGRAPHICAL AND TOPOGRAPHICAL. 





gum of which possessed medicinal properties, and hence called the balm 
of Gilead. Strabo refers to a field near Jericho which was full of such 
balsam trees. The fluid that issues, when the bark is cut, by drops, soon 
coagulates, and has a pungent taste and odoriferous scent. 

ilboa is a ridge of mountains west of the plain of Jordan, and south- 
east of the plain of Esdraclon, memorable as the field of battle on which 
Saul and his three sons fell. The present designation is Djebel Gilbo. 

Hermon is a mountain branching off south-east from Anti-Lebanon, 
and running between Damascus and the sea of Tiberias, called by the 
Sidonians Sirion, by the Amorites Shenir and Sison. Its present name is 
Jebel-es-Sheikh, and it is the loftiest of all the summits of Lebanon, being 
about 12,000 feet in height. Hermon is covered on its summit with a 
crown of snow. Jerome says that its snow was formerly conveyed to Tyre 
and Sidon, to be used in cooling liquors. It was once celebrated for a 
temple, much resorted to by the sons of superstition. “Whatever is 
lovely,” says a traveller, “in mountain, plain,, marsh, and lake, is before 
the eye, and with surprising distinctness. Old Jebel-es-Sheikh, like a 
venerable Turk, with his head wrapped in a snowy turban, sits yonder on 
his throne in the sky, surveying with imperturbable dignity the fair lands 
below; and all around, east, west, north, south, mountain meets mountain 
to guard and gaze upon the lovely vale of Huleh. What a constella- 
tion of venerable names! Lebanon and Hermon, Bashan and Gilead, 
Moab and Judah, Samaria and Galilee! There, too, is the vast plain of 
Ccele-Syria, Upper and Lower, studded with trees, clothed with flocks, and 
dotted with Arab tents; and there the charming Huleh, with its hundred 
streams, glittering like silver lace, on robes of green, and its thousand pools 
sparkling in the morning sun!” , 

Mount Tabor, is on the northern border of the plain of Esdraelon, 50 
miles north from Jerusalem, and six from Nazareth, and in shape resem- 
bles a cone with the apex cut off. It is described by Dr. Wilson as 
“standing apart in its own nobility, and, like nature’s own pyramid, not 
commemorative of death, but instinct with life, and clothed with luxuri- 
ant verdure to its very summits.” The prospect from the top is described 
as of the most enchanting kind. The Mediterranean, the plains of 
Esdraelon and Galilee, Carmel, the heights of Samaria and Gilboa, the 
sea of Tiberias, and the peaks of Lebanon, are all in view. Its greatest 
glory, however, is derived from its having been, as is generally believed, 
the mount of the Saviour’s transfiguration. 

Mount Carmel is situated on the coast, and extends eastward to the plain 
of Jezreel, and to Cesarea on the south. Its height, according to 
Schubert, is 1800 feet. A city has likewise been built upon it. It is in 
shape a flattened cone, and is the most beautiful mountain in Palestine, 
rising about 1500 or 2000 feet above the sea-coast. The name it has ob- 
tained seems derived from its fertility, the word in Hebrew signifying the 
vine of God, and is generally used in Scripture to denote any very fruitful 
spot. As the residence of the prophet Elijah, who is believed to have 
dwelt in one of its caves, it has acquired great celebrity. 

Olivet, or the Mount of Olives, is situated within about a mile of Jeru- 
salem, and is a ridge 700 feet in height, having apparently, as seen from 
the west, three summits extending from north to south: from the central 

art our Saviour ascended. ‘The one towards the north is the most 
ofty, and is usually called the mount of Galilee; the other towards the 
south of the middle ridge is called the mount of Corruption or Offence. 

Mount Calvary, or Golgotha, stood anciently within the walls of the 
metropolis, and was appropriated as the spot for the execution of criminals. 
It was, in fact, not properly a mountain, nor even a hill, but a small eleva- 
tion or rising ground. 

Mount Moriah, on which the temple was built, stood in the south-eastern 
direction from Calvary, and is thought to have been the place where 
Abraham went to sacrifice Isaac, his beloved son. 

Mount Gihon was west of the city, and nearer Calvary. In this place 
ae was anointed king by the prophet Nathan and the high priest 

adock. 

Besides these, were Ebal, Gerizzim, Sion, the mountains of the Desert in 
the south, the mountains of Ephraim and of the Philistines in the west, 
and the central cluster spoken of in Scripture as the mountains of Judea. 

Mount Hor is situated about half-way between the Dead and the Red 
Seas, on the borders of Idumea. It is called Jabel Haroun or Aaron’s 
Mount, as the place of Aaron’s burial, whose tomb is pointed out on the 
summit. It rises above the other mountains of Seir. 

A north-eastern branch of Lebanon is also called Mount Hor, and was 
part of the boundary of the land of Israel on the north. 

The term Mount Seir, or Mountains of Seir, was applied indefinitely to 
that range of mountains which extends from the southern extremity of 
the Dead Sea to the Gulf of Akaba, and is now called Djebel Shera and 
Hasma, It forms one of the natural divisions of the country. 


Il.—WILDERNESSES, DESERTS, AND PLAINS. 


In the Scriptures we find frequent mention of wildernesses and deserts. 
Of these there were two kinds: namely, plains of barren sand, where 
searcely the most scanty herbage is to be found, and mountainous tracts 
of country, thinly inhabited, pervaded frequently by a considerable growth 
of vegetable productions, with supplies of water, and adapted to the 
pasturing of cattle, Such were the wildernesses of Judah and of Judea, 
where John lived and preached. One of the dreariest of these lay between 








21 





the Mount of Olives ‘and the Plains of Jericho, which, for its numerous 
robberies, was called “the Bloody way.” The principal tracts compre- 
hended in these designations were, the wildernesses of Jericho, Jadah, 
Engedi, Ziphmaon, Beer-sheba, Tek6a, Gibeon, and Bethaven. 

Between the central ridge of mountains and the valley of the Jordan 
there is a desert a hundred miles in length, and from fifteen to twenty in 
breadth. It abounds in naked limestone hills, separated from each other 
by deep winding valleys and narrow stony gullies. The southern portion 
especially is rent in every direction by ravines, opening to view tremendous 
gorges along the eastern part of the desert, bounded by high precipitous 
walls. Excepting a few olives and pomegranates in the neighbourhood 
of Jericho, a village in the valley of Jordan, and a few shrubs here and 
there, with small patches of green along the western shore of the Dead Sea, 
the whole district presents a scene of desolation. 


IIIL—RIVERS, LAKES, AND WADYS. 


The Jordan.—The principal river of the Holy Land is the Jordan, the 
other streams being scarcely worthy of such aterm. The primary source 
of this river is a fountain just above Hasbeiya, twenty miles above Bainas 
or Cesarea Philippi, and the ancient idolatrous city of Dan, It divides 
Judea; its course is chiefly southward by west. After proceeding a few 
miles it runs through the Samochonite lake, then enters on the north side 
of the sea of Tiberias, and issues again near the city on the south side, 
and at length falls into the lake Asphaltites. It is deep, its waters turbid, 
and its general course is rapid. 

Until within a few years there were only two instances of Europeans 
having traversed the entire valley of the Jordan: namely, that of St. 
Wilibald, first bishop of Aichstidt, who went as a pilgrim in the seventh 
century; and that of Baldwin I. king of Jerusalem, who was accompanied 
in his journey by a small body of knights, during the period of the 
crusades. So late as 1806, the immediate neighbourhood of the southern 
extremity of the Dead Sea remained utterly unknown. Burckhardt dis- 
closed the districts of Edom and Sinaiin 1812. Ulrich Jasper Scetzen, in 
1806, discovered the true sources of the Jordan, the eastern districts of its 
valley, and the whole eastern coast-line of the Dead Sea, penetrating 
towards the southern end of that sea or lake into the salt valley of Zoar, 
and reaching the boundary of the Brook of Willows, or Sared, which was 
once forded by Moses with the children of Israel, when proceeding from 
Mount Sinai, near the Red to the Dead Sea, where he first stood on 
Moabitish ground. Seetzen could only effect his purpose under the 
protection of several independent chieftains of the Bedawin robbers who 
had partaken of bread and salt with him in tbeir tents, and were con- 
sequently bound to afford him defence. He was only able to gain his 
point by proceeding on foot, in a tattered garment, with a beggar’s staff in 
his hand, divesting himself of valuables of every kind, and carrying a skin 
of flour or water for his subsistence. He advanced upon his former steps 
in a second journey in 1807, and hesitated not to be alone for weeks in the 
mest dreary wildernesses. This adventurous traveller at length was 
sac.ificed by some murderous and unknown hand while exploring 
Southern Arabia. 

The British Board of Ordnance engaged Lieutenant Symonds, R.N., in 
1841, to undertake a triangulation and determining of the levels of the lake 
of Tiberias, and the course of the Jordan down to the Dead Sea, and to 
sound its depths. In 1847, the actual navigation of the river was under- 
taken by Lieutenant Molyneux. At first his success was but partial. 
During eight days, and within the distance of about thirty leagues, he had 
to struggle against the rocks, shoals, and rapids, which were all but 
impracticable, as well as the Bedawins haunting the banks. From these 
he escajed by night, and by a quick retreat, to the oasis of Jericho. In 
a few days, however, he collected fresh forces, and in September embarked 
once more, and entered the Dead Sea, on whose fearful waves he was 
tossed by a violent gale for two days; but reaching the northern shore, 
whence he had set out a short time before, he sunk under fatigue and 
exhaustion. One year afterwards the third expedition was undertaken, and 
conducted with admirable success, by the United States Government; a 
vessel having been fitted out for the purpose, and placed under the com- 
mand and scientific direction of Lieutenants Lynch and Dale, to whom 
we are indebted for very valuable and complete information respecting 
the Jordan, the Dead Sea, and their respective vicinities. 

The general course of the river is south, meandering 200 miles, but in 
a direct line only about 60, to the Dead Sea. Its waters are sometimes 
turbid, sometimes clear, its flow quick, six or eight feet in depth, but at 
certain seasons fordable, in some places. It has, moreover, 27 considerable 
rapids. The channel is deeply embedded in opposite terraces, running 
nearly parallel, at the distance of from three to fiye miles, presenting 
sometimes precipitous banks, forming the commencement of conical hills 
and rocks, which rise irregularly and in confusion. Between these the 
river rushes through endless contortions, as if struggling to get free 
from its appointed limits. It proceeds more slowly towards the end of its 
course, but turns and twists towards every point of the compass within a 
short distance. 

The Dead Sea, called also the East Sea, the Sea of the Plain, the Sea 
of Lot, and Asphaltites, is about 40 or 50 miles long, varying with the 
season as the quantity of water is discharged into it, and from six to eight 
miles wide. The northern part is very deep—1300 feet. By a projection 
from the eastern shore on the south, it is contracted into two miles of 


22 





breadth. South of this the water is shallow, and in the middle of summer 
is left a marsh. The whole valley of the Jordan is many feet below the 
Mediterranean Sea. In the basin of the Dead Sea it reaches the lowest 
level, which is 1282 feet below the Mediterranean, and 1410 below the 
level of the Red Sea. It has no outlet. The waters south of the Dead 
Sea flow northward into it from some distance, which shows that the sea 
occupied its present bed before the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, 
unless the entire surface of the country has been changed by volcanic 
action, which appearances render probable. The shores on the east side 
are formed by perpendicular cliffs, rising into ragged splintered points, 
sometimes receding a little from the sea, and at other times jutting into 
it, and varying in height from 1600 to 2800 feet. The western shore 
preserves a general outline of about 400 feet lower. The evaporation is 
excessively great in summer, from the intensity of the heat in so confined 
a basin, and the waters are extremely saline, and pervaded by various 
infusions bitter and nauseous. No living thing is found in them, though 
no deadly miasma arises, as was formerly supposed. The water is trans- 
parent, of a dull green colour, and very dense and buoyant: in fact a 
person cannot sink. The specific gravity of the water is found to bea 
degree of density unknown. 


Analysis gives the following results :— 


Chloride of Magnesium 145.8971 
eS “ Calcium 31.0746 

rf “ Sodium (common salt) 78.5537 

sf “ Potassium 6.5860 
Bromide of Potassium 1.8741 
Sulphate of Lime 0.7012 
264.1867 

Water 739.8133 
1900.0000 


It will thus be seen that one-fourth parts of the water of the Dead Sea 
consists of various salts, Hence its nauseous, bitter taste and its extra- 
ordinary density. The full meaning of the analysis will be perceived when 
it is remembered that salt water from the ocean contains less than four 
per cent. of salts and more than ninety-six per cent. of pure fresh water. 

The attempt to navigate this sea proved fatal to the Irish traveller, 
Costigan, in 1835, to Lieutenant Molyneux in 1847; and Lieutenant Dale, 
U.S. N., who died in Palestine from exposure and fatigue in 1848. 

On the southern side is the salt mountain of Usdum (Sodom,) rugged 
and worn, which Dr. Robinson has described as a ridge, varying from 100 
to 150 feet in height, covered with layers of chalky limestone or marl, so 
as to present chiefly the appearance of common earth or rock; yet the 
mass of salt very often breaks out, and appears on the sides in precipices 
40 or 50 feet high, and several hundred feet in length, pure crystallized 
fossil salt. “The very stones beneath our feet were pure salt. This con- 
tinued to be the character of the mountain throughout its whole length, 
a distance of five geographical miles.” 

The most remarkable discovery in this region is the pillar of salt which 
is described as conspicuous on this extraordinary mountain, consisting of a 
lofty round pillar, apparently detached from the general mass, at the head 
of a deep, narrow, and abrupt chasm. The pillar is of salt, capped with 
carbonate of lime, cylindrical in front, and pyramidal beltind. The upper 
or rounded part is about 40 feet high, resting on a kind of oval pedestal, 
from 40 to 60 feet above the level of the sea. It slightly decreases in size 
upwards, crumbles at the top, and is one entire mass of crystallization. 
A prop, or buttress, connects it with the mountain behind, and the whole 
is covered with debris of a light stone colour. Its peculiar shape is attri- 
butable to the action of the winter rains. 

The bottom of the Dead Sea consists of two submerged plains, an 
elevated and a depressed one, the former averaging thirteen hundred 
feet below the surface, the latter thirteen. Through the largest and deepest 
and northern one, is a ravine corresponding with the bed of the Jordan. 
“Tt is a curious fact,” says Lieut. Maury, “that the distance from the top 
to the bottom or the Dead Sea should measure the height of its banks, the 
elevation of the Mediterranean, and the difference of level between the 
bottom of the two seas, and that the depth of the Dead Sea should be also 
an exact multiple of the height of Jerusalem above it.” 

Major Wilson of the Royal Engineers in a recent work says, that the 
American Government Expedition, in 1848, under Lieutenant Lynch, U. 
S. N., who descended the Jordan in two boats, and spent a considerable 
time in making an accurate survey of the Dead Sea, to this Expedition 
we owed, until quite recently, most of our knowledge of the Jordan Valley: 
but during the years from 1868-1874 a complete survey of this part of 
the country has been made for the Palestine Exploration Fund, by Capt. 
Warren, R. E., and Lieutenant Conder, R. E. 

The Waters of Merom, Lake Huteh, or, as it is now called, Bahr- 
Eil-Huleh, is a marshy lake about twelve miles from Tiberias, in the 
northern part of Judea, through which the Jordan flows. 

The Lake of Gennesareth (in the Old Testament the Sea of Chin- 


nereth,) called also the Sea of Galilee, and the Sea of Tiberias, is ever 
memorable and illustrious as the scene of our Saviour’s frequent visits and 
miracles. It is about ten miles south of the former, and the Jordan flows 
with it. The Jews say “God loved that sea more than all other seas in 
the world:” nor is the sentiment without some ccho in the Christian mind. 


Its waters are clear and pure. It produces five kinds of fish, all good, 











PALESTINE—GEOGRAPHICAL AND TOPOGRAPHICAL. 


namely, “The Musht, Abu Bat, Huffaifah, Abu Kisher, and Birbtit. The 
last, from some superstitious idea, is not eaten by the Jews. The 
musht, about one foot long, and four or five inches wide, resembles the 
sole. Burckhardt mentions one called Binni, like the carp.” The lake 
is about twelve miles long and six broad. It has its bed in a valley dis- 
tinguished by great beauty and fertility, and is surrounded by lofty hills. 
“The position of this lake, embosomed deep in the midst of higher tracts 
of country, exposes it, as a matter of course, to gusts of wind, and, in 
winter, to tempests. One such storm is recorded during the course 
of our Lord’s ministry. In the other instance, when Jesus followed his 
disciples, walking on the waters, it is only said the wind was contrar, 
and, as John adds, great.” 

The other rivers or brooks are principally the Jarmach, in the country 
of the Gergesenes, rising from the mountains of Gilead; Kirmion, near 
Damascus, called also Abana; Pharphar, which flows from Mount Hermon; 
Kishon, which was in the tribes of Issachar and Zebulon; Arnon, origina- 
ting in the mountains of Arnon, and running into the Dead Sea; and 
Jabok, which falls into the Jordan. Though most of the streams of 
Palestine are dignified with the name of rivers, there are few among them, 
as has already been observed, that deserve the name. They are chiefly 
brooks which flow towards the Mediterranean on the one side, or towards 
the Jordan on the other. They are called Wadys, an Arabic word, which 
signifies both the vale itself and the water that runs through it. 

The general deficiency of water led to the construction of wells and 
cisterns, usually having a small round opening at the top. These were 
very general in the cities, and the remains of many are still observable 
along the ancient roads. Large reservoirs, or tanks of water, were built 
in great towns, for public use, such as in Jerusalem, Hebron, Gibeon, and 
many other places, which are now commonly seen in ruins; but, as 
Robinson remarks, these are the least doubtful vestiges of antiquity in all 
Palestine; for, amongst the present race of inhabitants, such works are. 
utterly unknown. 





IV.—CLIMATE. 


The year was divided at an early period into six seasons, each consisting 
of two months. They are distinctly mentioned in the promise of God to 
Noah, as ‘‘seed-time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and 
winter.” (Gen. viii. 22.) The Arabs now make the same distinctions. 

The harvest began near the commencement of our April, and ended in 
the former part of the month of June. In general the temperature during 
that period is agreeable, but afterwards increases to an unpleasant degree. 
Summer followed with intense heat, so that it was common to sleep on the 
tops of houses in the open air. This is the time of fruits, which lasted 
two months. The hot season began in the early part of October; after the 
middle the heat gradually diminished. Seed-time lasted from the first 
part of October to the first part of December. During this time the 
weather is frequently cloudy andrainy. Towards the end of it the snow be- 
gins to fall upon the mountains. Next to this succeeds winter, when snow 
frequently falls, but this only a few hours, excepting on the tops of thé 
mountains. The north winds are cold, and thin ice is formed, but soon 
melts away under the powerful beams-of the sun. Thunder, lightning, 
and rain, often occur. The brooks are filled, and torrents flow like rivers 
along the country. The cold season extended from the first half of Febru- 
ary to the first half of April. Thunder-storms frequently occur, with heavy 
rain and hail during that period. Then the indications of approaching 
spring soon present themselves in the budding trees, which are speedily 
covered with foliage, the fields with grain, and the gardens with flowers. 
Though it is called the cold season, the weather is progressively warm, and 
sometimes in its advance considerably hot. 

During the months of May, June, July, and August, there is no rain; 
the only moisture is from the dews, which, however, as a providential 
compensation, fall most plentifully. In the early part of October a rain 
of three or four days’ continuance descends, by which the ground is pre- 
pared for ploughing and sowing. About twenty days of unclouded weather 
ensue, when the rains return. The heayy showers with which the rainy 
season commenced were called the former or early rains ; the rain that fell 
in the spring, just before the harvest, was called the Jatter rain. Com- 
mencing at the beginning of April, it brought forward the crops to their 
perfection. The weather is extremely various throughout the winter. 
When the sky was red in the evening, it was deemed asign of fair weather 
on the following day, but this appearance in the morning led to the antici- 
pation of rain. (Comp. Matt. xvi. 2,8.) A cloud rising from the west 
gave warning of rain. (Luke xii. 54.) 

In conclusion we may observe, that the soil and climate of Syria vary 
greatly in different districts, but are on the whole salubrious and productive. 
In the valleys, the heat and luxuriance of a tropical region are expe- 
rienced, while the shelving terraces and summits of the mountains present 
at the same season the mildness and vegetation of spring, or the ice and 
snow of winter. In the interior of Syria, the want of water is often 
severely felt, as the beds of the mountain torrents are often dry in the 
hot season; but wherever the stream is permanent, particularly in the 
valley of the Jordan, the soil is abundantly productive. In Palestine and 
much of the southern part of Syria, there is little wood; but the cedars 
and forests of Lebanon have been famous almost ever since the days of 
Solomon; and there is no want of timber in the upper branches of the 
same chain, between Acriand Aleppo. (See also Bible Dictionary, page 22.) 


‘ sling | 
RECENT EXPLORATIONS IN BIBLE LANDS. 


33.Y ue bv Ouwe 4A. 


L. RAWSON. 





Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, 














“So he (Joshua) sent men to measure the country, and sent with them some 
geometricians, who could not easily fail of knowing the truth.” (Josephus, Ant. 
Fe, 1, ak.) 

During the twenty-five years just past, students of the Bible have been 
ij juiring, can a connexion be traced between the scenery, the geography, 
tue climate, the productions, and the manners and customs of Bible-lands 
and the Scripture text, that the one will explain the other? 

Dr. Edward Robinson, of New York, after fifteen years special study, 
made his first journey in Palestine in 1838, ‘that he might see with his 
eyes rather than learn from the pages of others.” He was accompanied 
by Dr. Eli Smith, a resident American missionary, at Beirut, and a ripe 
Arabic scholar, familiar with the manners and customs of the natives. 
They gathered materials for a Biblical Geography. 

They made a second journey in 1852, with other assistants, and the 
Biblical Researches—the result of the two journeys, and the digest of the 
knowledge and experience of the two most learned men of the day on the 
subject—became a standard, and although it has been partly superseded by 
subsequent researches, it is still a great storehouse of valuable materials. 

Burckhardt had travelled east of the Jordan in 1812, and given invalu- 
able information on that almost inaccessible region, which has not yet been 
entirely superseded. 

The difficulties in the way of the single traveller, or of a company en- 
gaged in sight-seeing, are so great, as nearly to prevent a careful inspection 
of sites, or a correct location of them. And, although painstaking and 
accurate, yet the absence of special training, for forming habits of 
observation, and the short time spent in each place, render the best work 
of this kind, unreliable in most instances. The need of a scientific survey by 
experienced men, has, therefore, long been felt; this was begun a few years 
since, and is now nearly completed. The first scientific expedition of 
modern times sent to spy out the land of Canaan, was led by Lieutenant 
Lynch, (afterwards Commodore Lynch, U. 8. N.,) in 1848, and its results 
have since been the standard for the region of the Jordan and the Dead Sea. 

In 1858, Barclay’s ‘“‘ City of the Great King” was published, chiefly re- 
lating to Jerusalem, exhausting the subject down to that date. In 1859, Rev. 
W. M. Thomson’s “The Land and the Book” was published, popularizing 
the illustration of the Bible, from the natural scenery and products of 
Palestine, and the manners and customs of its people. In 1865, Fergus- 
son’s, Paine’s, and Dr. Newmann’s books on the sites of the Temple of 
Solomon and the Holy Sepulchre, and in 1867, Smith’s Bible Dictionary 
simmed up all previous knowledge in Biblical Geography and 
Topography. A better acquaintance with the country is showing the 
great value of the Jewish writings in the Talmud in exposition of the 
Bible text. One of the best modern Hebrew works on this subject is that 
published by Rabbi Joseph Schwartz in 1845. 

The Count de Vogiié has written a work on the churches of the Holy 
Land, Madden and De Saulcy on its coins, Mills on the Samaritans, 
Renan on Pheenicia, and many other authors on special subjects, until 
the literature on the various topics furnished by the country forms a large 
library, not only in the English, but also from the independent works of 
others, in the German, French, Dutch, Greek, Russian and Arabic 
languages. The motive that gave a fresh stimulus to the work, that has 
been recently done, was furnished in 1864, by the desire of Miss Burdett 
Coutts (now Lady Coutts,) to furnish the City of Jerusalem with fresh 
clean water. To this end she advanced $2,500 to make the Ordnance Survey 
of the city, (see Dictionary, pages53 and 56,) and it was made by Major Wilson, 
R. E. Mohammedan prejudice then prevented, as it does now prevent, the 
carrying out of the works by Christians for the water supply, and Jerusalem 
from the beautiful city that it was when the Psalmist described it, has 
become one of the most unhealthy, from its mountain-heaps of rubbish 
and want of water. Probably nearly every source of water, tank, cistern, 
and aqueduct, in or around the city have been found and described. The 
only fountains remaining undiscovered are those mentioned as having been 
stopped by Hezekiah. Following this enterprise, chiefly through the ex- 
ertions of Mr. George Grove, the Palestine Exploration Fund Society was 
formed in 1865. Excavations were begun under Captain Warren, R. E., 
in 1867, and continued for three years, during which time he also made 
surveys in the Desert and Mount Sinai, and on both sides of the Jordan 
river. The Ordnance Survey of the Peninsula of Sinai was_made by 
Major Wilson in 1868, and the journey on the route of the Exode by 
Palmer and Drake, was made in 1871. On this foot-journey they visited 
and described a great number of Biblical sites, four of which were un- 
known before, including the city of Eboda which is near and similar to the 
rock-hewn city of Petra. Mr. Drake and R. F. Burton made the journeys 
described in “Unexplored Syria” in the same year. 

_The French Geographical Society sent out Captains Miculet and Der- 
rien in 1870, who surveyed a part of Pheenicia and a part of the Holy Land, 
when the war with Prussia stopped the work. 

The Fund Society resolved to begin the triangulation of the country in 
1871, and sent out their first company under Captain Stewart, R. i. The 
interpreter and naturalist to the expedition was C. F. T. Drake, the artist, 
scholar, and traveller. The work to be done was to collect native names 
and traditions, excavate at supposed ancient sites, make meteorological 
observations, take notes on geology, botany, and zoology, make plans of 





architectural remains, and careful surveys for a complete map of the Holy 
Land, with topographical details, on a scale of an inch to the mile. The 
work was begun near Ramleh, in the plain of Sharon. Captain Stewart's 
health failing he was succeeded after his. return to England by Lieutenant 
C. R. Conder, R. E., who is the present leader, with Captain Armstrong 
and Sergeant Black, assistants, besides eight assistant natives. 

The American Palestine Exploration Society was formed in 1870, to co- 
operate with the English society, and sent out its first surveying party in 
1872. It consisted of Lieutenant E. Z. Steever, Jr., U.S. A., chief; Prof. J. 
A. Paine, archeologist and naturalist; Rev. A. A. Haines and W. G. 
Ballantine assistants; G. Subbet, native interpreter; Shafateer, native as- 
sistant botanist; M. B. Ward, Usef Abood, muleteers, and Usef Moushreck, 
There was “an advisory committee” of gentlemen residing in Beirut. 

Their work was to be similar to that of the English party. When the 
survey on the east of the Jordan is completed, the work of the two parties 
is to be united, to form one map of the entire country on both sides of the 
Jordan river, 


































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































y 






Xx 


4 le 





eo 


; a 
Oe 


























(By A. L. Rawson.) 
The archeologist, Prof. J. A. Paine, had been in Robert College, Con- 


SPRINGS OF MOSES, UNDER MOUNT PISGAH. 


stantinople as a professor. His first work in Syria was the discovery of 
some inscriptions at the Dog river, near Beirut, on the rocks beside the old 
and the new roads over the promontory south of the river’s mouth. These 
correct a page in history. The lower road is the work not of the Romans 
but of the Phenicians. Antoninus built the part along the river side, 
between the ford and the bridge. On a stone in this river-wall is readable 
the name and all the titles of Antoninus or Caracalla. The higher road 
is the work of the Egyptians. The Egyptian tablets with their figures 
and inscriptions have been published. The use of the ancient Greek let- 
ters in the Pheenician inscriptions at the Dog river and on the Moabite 
stone proves that the Greeks borrowed their entire alphabet of 22 letters 
from the east. The American party began their field-work in Moab in 
the vicinity of Heshbon, and a part of the result has been published in 
the “Third Statement” of the Society. The survey covers about 500 
square miles of territory, south of Heshbon and east of the Dead Sea, in- 
cluding the site of Mount Pisgah, and the Springs of Moses. (See En- 
graving.) 

A large botanical collection was made in April and May, and is described 
in their “statement,” through the assistance of the botanists of the Kew 
Herbarium, England, and of Prof. Asa Gray, LL.D. of Cambridge, 
Mass. A number of Arabic names are recorded and some few places 
indentified with Scripture sites. The second party left New York in June, 
1875, to continue the survey in Moab and Gilead. Lieut. Steever is suc- 
ceeded by Col. J. C. Lane, chief, Rey. Selah Merrill is Archeologist, R. 
Meyer and Mr. Treat assistant engineers. Their instruments are new and 
the most important were constructed here expressly for their use. There 
are also French, German and Russian societies at work in Palestine with 
the best scientific appliances of men and materials. 

The Russians are careful in selecting men for their consulates, especially 
at the important posts of Jerusalem and Joppa, who are well trained in 
the schools and in the field, and who have made some mark in the world of 
letters. It was the Russians who recognized the value and bought the 
sculptured head of Hadrian last year in Jerusalem. 

The English Fund Society have had their men at work in the field about 
three and a half years, and have had recently besides the chief, Lieutenant 
Conder, Captain Anderson, Corporal Armstrong, Sergeant Black, Mr. Drake 
(who died June 23d1874),and Mr. ClermontGanneau. The local committee 
in Jerusalem is the British Consul, Mr. Moore, and the Borer) Secretary 

4 


24 


BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. 











and Physician, Dr. Chaplin. The published results of their work fill two 
volumes, “The Recovery of Jerusalem,” and “Our Work in Palestine,” 
extracts from which are to be found in this Dicrronary. The map is not 
promised complete before 1877. Some parts of it have been published 
from time to time as illustrations to the Quarterly Report, and in other 
works. 

The work of the survey of Palestine is peculiar. Greece, Italy, Asia 
Minor, Egypt and other countries have their ruined cities and isolated | 
temples, which are sometimes a day’s journey apart one from another, but 
Palestine has ruins of cities, temples, and other works thickly scattered 
over every square mile of the country. The remains of one empire are 
heaped upon those of another preceding one. Canaanite, Phoenician, 
Hebrew, Egyptian, Assyrian, Greek, Roman, Christian, Saracen, and Turk 
have built works that have crumbled away or been pulled down to be re- 
built or covered over. The decay of empires, the storm of conquest, the fury 
of barbaric irruption, the raids of Bedawins, the oppressive exactions of a 
foreign tyrannical government, and the sharp, selfish, intolerant hate of 
religious sects, tell the story of change, decay, ruin, and desolation which 
broods over Palestine above all other countries. It is a nation of ruins. 
What the Grecian army destroyed, the Grecian artists restored and im- 
proved; so also did the Roman, but when the Saracens came they, like the 
locust, destroyed but did not restore. 

Fine sculptures are daily burned into lime, as at Tel-Hum, where the 
ruined synagogue in size and ornamentation when sketched by me in 1853 
was one of the most extensive and interesting remains of Hebrew art in 
Palestine. Major Wilson planned what was left of it in 1866, and last 
year I found that the lime-burners had nearly finished their work. There 
are few very ancient structures in the Holy Land. Ancient materials 
are in abundance, but found rebuilt into middle-age or modern structures. 

The Herod family are found to have been industrious and prodigal 
builders of temples, theatres, palaces, walls, aqueducts and roads. Their 
most notable works were a pagan temple, at Cesarea, the remains of 
which were found close to the Christian cathedral; castles at Bethshan, 
the Samaritan temple on Gerizim, the third temple at Jerusalem, the palace 
and castle at Macherus, the rock-hewn rooms at Arak-el-Emir, and the 
fortified cities of Sepphoris and Tiberias, and his tomb at Fureidis. 

Of remains of the ages before that of the Herods there are, as yet very 
few identified. The foundation-walls of the temple area at Jerusalem 
are assigned to Hiram’s builders, because of the Phcenician marks found 
on the stones as guides to the workmen in placing them in the wall, and, 
also for the marginal draft called a bevil. Similar Pheenician work is 
found at Hebron, Solomon’s Pools, Paneas, Baalbek, and many other places. 
The works uncovered at the Bishops’ School for Orphans on Mount Zion, 
are believed to have been ancient in David’s time, since the Jebusites 
held it as astronghold against the Hebrews, from the time of Joshua until 
David took it,—a period of about four hundred years. The so-called 
Tombs of the Kings, north of the city of Jerusalem, are, probably, no 
older than the age of the Herods. There are many undoubted ancient 
tombs of Hebrew excavation, as for instance, the tombs of the Maccabees 
at Modin, (now called El Meydeh,) described by Josephus. The tomb 
of Hamarath in the Hauran, is a specimen of the influence of Greek 
art on native ideas in the time of the Herods, and another example 
occurs in the curious temple of Siah, near Canatha. The custom of 
rebuilding from old materials has obscured the identity of all antique 
buildings in Jerusalem, except the temple area foundations, and the 
lower part of the so-called David’s Tower, near the Jaffa Gate. The 
city everywhere inside the walls, with very few exceptions, has risen 
on its accumulations of rubbish, until the present surface is from ten to 
sixty feet above the original rock on which David and Solomon walked, 
and probably thirty feet above the soil on which the Saviour stood. The 
altar Ed, mentioned in Joshua xxii. 84, is identified as the present Kurn 
Surtabeh in the Jordan valley. There are a few rude stone monuments, 
said to belong to the “‘stone age,” or a very early period of the history of 
man. Three groups are described, and we have seen in Palestine, Sinai 
and Arabia no less than fifteen. One near Jerusalem, north, is called 
Kabur beni Israelim, and another eastward is not named. 

The usual estimate of the extreme antiquity of ruins in Palestine, is 
exaggerated. The antiquities must be searched out among the modern 
works, and carefully distinguished as Saracenic, Crusader’s, Hebraic, 
Pheenician, or older. The traces of purely Jewish art are hardly worth 
mention. They weve originally dwellers in tents, their holy place was 
under a tent until Solomon built the temple, and their instincts led them 
to avoid architecture as well as sculpture, and all other arts, unless music 
is admitted an exception. 

The life and theology were simple; complications in either were bor- 
rowed from or imported by other people The works of others than the 
Hebrews, therefore, form the greater part of the history of Palestine. 
The Phenicians built strong places, but as to ornament, no remains 
have been discovered, except in sepulchral monuments above or below 
the surface. The only Phoenician tomb yet found south of Tyre, is at 
Athlit. Descriptions of their skill we have in the account of the building 
of Solomon’s Temple and in Homer and other ancient writers. 

The Assyrians left no art works beside the monuments in memory of 
their barbaric raids, and very few of them. The Greeks and Romans 
filled the country with works of all kinds,—temples, theatres, aqueducts, 
castles, palaces, city walls, and paved roads. They built cities in every 
part of the land. 





One of the most interesting remains of the first century A. D. is the site 
of Bether, south-west of Jerusalem, where Barcochab led the Jews in 
their last revolt against the Romans. The place is naturally strong and, 
artificially, must have been against slings and bows almost impregnable. 
The age of Justinian was one of activity in building, the remains being 
found throughout the country, as the two great convents of St. John and 
of Gilgal in the Jordan Valley, and the Convent Castle (Dayr Kalaah,) 
The Crusaders built magnificent castles on every strong point, well cut 
limestone or basalt, some of which were beautifully finished within. The 
finest now remaining is at Athlit, where the pilgrims first landed in Pales- 
tine in the twelfth century. The remains are of great masses of masonry, 
strong bastioned walls, great vaults running the whole length across the 
town, groined roofs, sculptured capitals, and give a hint of the grandeur of 
the work in its best days. The most skilful military architects and en- 
gineers of Europe, and the resources of prosperous nations must have been 
employed. One other noble specimen of their work was a church, and is 
now a mosk, at Ramleh. Christian buildings of every kind were very 
numerous in the Hauran. 

Saracenic work everywhere is distinguished by its use of small size 
stones cemented with a material that is now much harder than the stone, 
and by the peculiar form of the arches. The work of the Mohammedans 
in the Hauran was of a better class. When the new map of Palestine is 
published the reader will be able to see at a glance the position of remains of 
the different ages, and the great number of sites examined by the survey. 
The observations on the climate and physical character of the country 
have been constant and are satisfactory. ‘The new map will also show the 
present extent of vegetation,—groves, gardens, orchards, olive-yards, and 
vineyards. A large oak forest has been found on the plain of Sharon, 
undescribed before, and a great number of stunted palm-trees in the Jor- 
dan valley, near Bethshan. The general conclusion is that the seasons, 
rainfall, and vegetation now closely resemble those of the Bible times. 
Remains of a much more extensive area of cultivation are found in every 
district, more numerous among the hills, where abandoned terraces, wine 
and olive presses and vineyard walls and towers indicate occupation in 
former times. 

In geology the work has been extensive and minute. An examination 
of less than a half of the country has yielded more than 4,000 names of 
places, which will furnish material for the archeologist in Biblical illus- 
tration of the several ages of the history of Palestine, for it appears that 
every conquering people gave peculiar names to their cities, which, where- 
ever they have been preserved, show the presence at those places of the 
different peoples. 

Of inscriptions not a great number have been found, and the only ones 
of the age of Joshua, or before the age of the Herods, are those of the 
Levitical city of Gezer, marking its boundaries and naming the city as 
Gezer, and the famous Moabite stone found at Dibon, in Moab, giving an 
account of events about the time of Omri, King of Israel. The inscribed 
stone from Herod’s (third Solomon’s) Temple contained a warning to 
strangers not to pass inside the balustrade of the temple-court. 

There have been several localities identified with lost Scripture sites, 
among them are the Springs of Enon, the scene of John the Baptist’s 
work; the Rock Oreb, and the Wine-Press of Zeeb, where Gideon killed 
the chiefs of the Midianites, who were the Bedawins of thatage. <A here- 
tofore unknown city, supposed to be the ruins of Sozuza, have been found 
ten miles west from Shechem. It was once the seat of a bishopric, and 
a strong-place, with all the belongings of a well-built town. 

The survey has made it possible to follow the steps of Abraham, and to 
look, as he and Lot did, over the distant plain of the Jordan, from the 
height between Bethel and Ai. To follow David in all his wanderings, 
except that in the case of the cave of Adullam, two or three sites answer 
to the text, in size, accessibility, defensible position, and habitability. 
Nearly every place mentioned in the accounts of the Saviour, and of the 
Apostles can now be described. Some uncertainty remains over the 
question of the site of Capernaum, which can only be ascertained by some 
ancient local inscription giving its name, being found on one of the several 
sites now advocated by different persons as the true Capernaum. The 
same may be said as regards the sites of the Temple of Solomon and of 
the Holy Sepulchre and of Calvary. At present those sites seem to have 
been hopelessly lost. 

Several corrections of the Hebrew text of the Old Testament, or of our 
King James’ version of it, have been suggested by the survey. The word 
translated forest in 1 Samuel xxi. 5, means city, and a ruin of the 
same name is found in the proper locality. In chapter xxvi. of the same 
book, the Hebrew word Choresh is translated wood, and should not be 
eee as it is a name, and still known, attached to a ruin near 

iph. 

The route of the Exode can be followed almost exactly through the first 
and the last years, leaving thirty-eight years of the wandering a blank, as 
it is in the Pentateuch. The site of Kadesh still bears the same name 
written in Arabic, with only the necessary variation required by the 
language. This is also true of nearly all of the Bible names throughout 
the country. The only exceptions, being such names as have been trans- 
lated into Arabic, or more ancient Greek, or Latin, when a reverse 
translation restores the original Hebrew name. Wherever the survey has 
worked, on either side of the Jordan, new places and names haye been 
found answering the requirements of Bible text, and confirming the truth 


j of the record as far'as geography can sustain the sacred history, 


i 








eee OF THE BIBLE, 


WITH 


DESCRIPTIVE SCENES AND EVENTS, 
PICTORIAL REPRESENTATIONS OF PALESTINE, 


INCLUDING MOUNTAINS, VALLEYS, RIVERS, 
IN 


AND EGYPTIAN AND JEWISH ANTIQUITIES 


THE 


meee AC IN (FD. 


By Rev. WM. F. B. JACKSON. 








Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 




























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































BETHLEHEM.— Foremost among the renowned places of the world since | 


the Saviour’s birth has been this little place. Neither history nor tradition has 
ever lost sight of it. As the traveler climbs the terraced ascent which leads to it 
from the Mar Saba road, or passes along the winding way from the Holy City, 
memories of many Christmas Days fill lis heart and overflow from his eyes. He 
thinks of the Jewish mother who so many years ago came up with her husband 
and the great crowd of travelers to that little village, and “found no room in the 
inn.” On the eastern brow of the ridge on which Bethlehem stands is a great 
convent, looking stern and lowering like some ancient castle. The pile of build- 
ings is enormous, and is composed of the Church of the Nativity, with the three 
convents, Latin, Greek and Armenian, on its north-eastern, south-eastern and 
south-western sides. From here the traveler can look down upon the actual 
scenes of Scripture stories familiar to him from childhood. Yonder are the fields 























4 = 2. 
4 as 
i ae 


i ; Fol 
by vy 
Sz 

Naomi; not far off Jacob buried his beloved wife Rachel, ‘“‘in the way to Eph- 
rath, which is Bethlehem.’ Under these starry skies David tended his flocks, and 
And in the 


adjoining fields the shepherds heard the angels celebrating the birth of the little 
Child whose cradle was a manger and whose attendants the beasts of the stall. 


= 
= ~—— 


defended them from the lion and the bear or from human robbers. 


And over those hills had come strange, foreign-looking men speaking an unknown 
tongue, guided by a single star which stopped and vointed with silver finger to 
where the young Child lay. 

They had found their rightful King, and they worship him and present gifts of 
gold and frankincense and myrrh. No town mentioned in the Bible has gathered 
around itself so many associations. 

The present inhabitants’ of the place are said to be three or four thousand in 
number, and to be all Christians. They live by the cultivation of their fields and 


where tre blushing Ruth gleaned barley and walked with her mother-in-law, | by selling relics. coins and rare specimens of antiquity. 
Sener eee 











bo 





2 NL Ee ee eee 
a 











ee = 








CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND EVENTS IN PALESTINE. 


















































































































































































































































————_— = == = A 
— = 

ao 

= 











































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Sy — 
I = 


oa re 





















































\ 
Wilh aes 
\{inest 









































JERUSALEM. —It is strange to think of the early history of Jerusalem, and 
to call to mind for how many years the place was a heathen fortress before the 
“chosen people ”’ took possession of it and dedicated it to the Lord. After David 
was proclaimed king over all Israel he made an expedition against Jerusalem, 
which was then called Yedus, because inhabited by Jebusites, the decendants ot a 
son of Canaan. Upon the ruins of the Jebusite castle David erected his palace 
and called it “the city of David.” Thirty-seven years later, Solomon laid the 
foundations of the temple on the opposite hill of Moriah, on the « threshing-floor 
of Ornan the Jebusite,’’ and Jerusalem thus became the sacred and civil capital 
of the Jewish nation. But the vices of royalty soon divided the kingdom; all 
the tribes but two revolted from the rule of Rehoboam, son of Solomon, and 
elected Jeroboam, an Ephraimite, as their ruler. Omri, the fifth from Jeroboam, 








Ss 
| built Samaria, which was thenceforth the capital of Israel. The kingdom of 
Judah survived that of Israel one hundred and thirty-three years, and then it, too, 
| fell before an Eastern monarch, Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, who destroyed 
| Solomon’s temple and carried off its sacred vessels, and took many of the Jews 
captive to Babylon. 

After the capture of Babylon by Cyrus the captives were sent back to their 
own city, which they began to rebuild, and also the temple. Herod the Great, 
of Idumean origin, obtained the title of king of Judea from Rome in the year 
B. C. 38. During his reign the last temple was mostly built, though not com- 
pleted till some time after his death. Not a stone of this temple now remains, 
and its very site is a matter of dispute, it having been destroyed by Titus for 
years after the Crucifixion. 


hoon 
+ he ys 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































y} 


Nt 
MA, Wie 
VAS We il 


NAZARETH.—This place is interesting from having been the spot where the 
childhood and manhood of the Saviour were passed before he entered upon his 
ministerial work. Yet, strangely enough, there remain no authentic records of the 
early life of Jesus. After his conversation with the doctors in the temple at Jeru- 
salem, we are told that he went with his parents to Nazareth, and was subject unto 
them. Luke 2: 41-52. And the fact that the veil of silence or oblivion is thrown 
over these early years of our Lord should be a source of great comfort to all Chris- 
tian parents, because it teaches that the childhood of the Saviour was easily and 






































<n 


itm Hypa 





. f ———— 
r= cam 
i ment Pe Hh {_—— 
f er \} : 
fe a} | N Tee 


naturally developed, as that of their own children should be, under the quiet in- 
fluences of careful home-training—* first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn 
in the ear.”’ The village is on the side of a hill, as we are reminded upon read- 
ing Luke 4:29. The present population of the town is about four thousand, and 
its locality is undoubtedly the same as in our Saviour’s time. The view from 
the hills behind the town is one of surpassing loveliness, taking in the plain of 
Esdraelon, the snowy head of Hermon, the long dark ridge of Carmel, and in the 





dim distance the whitening crest of the Mediterranean Sea. 




















CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND EVENTS IN PALESTINE. 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































2. 


hy iK\\) ies — 

bs {| | Ni ivy fj 
ROME.—The Eternal City is a place of crumbling palaces. The Seven Hills | 
themselves have mouldered into one mass of ruin. 


Aree 


The concussions of war, time | 
and barbarism have leveled the old landmarks with which we are familiar in the | 
pages of Livy, Tacitus and Virgil: they have bereaved not only the Palatine of 
its splendor, but the Tarpeian of its height. We descend, not ascend, to the 
Pantheon; and in a few damp, dreary and subterranean dungeons we survey the 
only relics of the gigantic palace of the Czesars, the “* Domus Aurea,’’ the wonder 
of the ancient world. 


But Rome, even in its ruins, still has a history. One may read the records of 




















AN 
a ne A 








Se 



























































Through 
The Forum, where great Ceesar fell and 


Capitol, and yonder you see the hills on which Hannibal encamped. 


those gates victorious legions marched. 
Cicero fulminated against Cataline, is before us. There runs the Appian Way, once 
trodden by the feet of a prisoner from Jerusalem who was to win for his Master 
a nobler victory, and for himself a more imperishable crown, than Romans ever 
knew. And there stretches the vast Campagna, desolate and sad, peopled with 
funereal hollows, a vision that falls dead upon the heart. But a better day is 
dawning for Rome and Italy, when Protestant civilization shall wave her magic 


| wand, and call forth the city from her ashes, and clothe her, the modern Cinder- 





twenty-five hundred years in all these crumbling monuments. Stand upon the 


ella, with new and lasting beauty. 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ae ri 


only’! 




















































































































THESSALONICA (Acts 27: z).—This was the capital of one of the pre- 
torial districts of Macedonia. This city was named after Thessalonice, wife of 
Cassander, who founded the city on the site of the ancient 7herm@. It was once 
the principal city of the second division of Macedonia, styled by some writers 
the metropolis. Its situation was important, on what is now the Gulf of Salonichi 
{which is also the modern name of the city), at the mouth of the river Echedorus. 
The queen from whom it took its name is said to have been murdered by her own 
son, Antipater. Thessalonica was situated 267 miles east from Apollonia, 66 
miles from Amphipolis, 89 from Philippi and 433 west from Byzantium. 





















































In the time of the apostle Paul a great many ews were residents of the city, 
At 
this time Jews are sai fo be very numerous in the town, possessing much in- 
fluence, but yet very exclusive. 
steep hill on which the present city is laid out, and, like most Eastern towns, the 


and also a large number »2f Christians, converts from the Jewish population. 
At the north-eastern extremity of the bay rises a 
exterior is more prepossessing than the interior. It is not rich in antiquities, but 
there are the remains of triumphal arches erected to Augustus and Constantine, 


and also of the ancient hippodrome. 
The present population is about sixty thousand. 


The ancient walls are nearly entire, and 
are five or six miles in circuit. 





CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND EVENTS IN PALESTINE. 









































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































‘tt 





















































































































































“pe call 
eae Z ¥ ‘I 
i 


















































































































































































































































































































































esi 
























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ATHENS.—As Paul stood on Mars’ Hill in Athens a grand scene lay before 
him on either side. Standing with his face to the north, the long walls of the city 
would be behind him, and the harbor of the Pireeus on one side and that of 
Phalerum on the other.. Not far off in the sea lay the island of Salamis, immor- 
talized as the spot near which Athenian valor chastised Asiatic pride and 
achieved the liberty of Greece. On the right hand of the apostle stood the hill 
called the Pnyx, where Demosthenes and other famous orators had captivated and 
inspired multitudes. Just before him lay the crowded city, studded in every part 
with monuments sacred to religion or patriotism, the brightest achievements of 











artistic skill, On his left might be seen the Academy, with its groves, walls, foun- 
tains, temples, altars and statues. And near by, on the hill of the Acropolis, were 
clustered such monuments of art and memorials of the national religion as the 
world has never seen before or since. On Mars’ Hill itself there also stood the 
temple of the Furies, the court-house of the council, and other national and com- 
memorative edifices. Here, then, as in the time of Demosthenes, with the sky 
of Attica above, the monuments of wealth and art on every side, and the sez 
glistening in the distance, Paul stood almost in the very footprints of the oratot 
| of Greece, and delivered before the sages of Athens his unrivaled discourse. 







































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Ae fis Lipp yh 








I aS MN 
FEN] magna 
(CEMENERLEENY SRST 
LAC 
Ii” 
iy | 


AAA 


aT] ain i fh 


nt) 


MAT ‘ i. 

Te 

a ~ Pn : 
AA aqule 

ie i tit 





agi 











































































































































































































ie i ef 
















































































































































































































































































































































































== SSS 

































































GATES AT NICAZA.—Nice, whose ancient name was Vicea, was formerly 
.an important city of Bithynia in Asia Minor, of which some ruins still remain, 
It is famed in ecclesiastical history as having been the seat of the first general 
council of the Church, which met in the year 325, convoked by Constantine the 


Great for the purpose of settling the Arian controversy. More than three hun- 


dred bishops assembled, called from all parts of the civilized world wherever 
Christianity had penetrated. After a protracted debate, Arius was condemned as 
heretical, and the council established the confession of faith known as the Nicene 
Creed, in which, contrary to the tenets of Arius and his party, and in accordance 





GATES AT NICEA (mow ISNIK) iv iBITHYN | 


A 














=== 
= 























with the belief of the majority of Christendom, the deity of Christ is plainly set 
forth. ‘This same council also debated the question of celebrating Easter on the 
same day throughout the world, as the custom of the Eastern and Western 
churches in regard to it had differed. 

An attempt was made at this council to enact a canon enforcing the celibacy 
of the clergy, but it was defeated. The modern town, called /szzck, contains a 
few hundred houses, inhabited mostly by Jews, who are engaged in the manufac- 


turing of earthenware and in selling silks, camel’s hair and other costly and choice 
fabrics. 









CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND EVENTS IN PALESTINE. 








































































































































































































































































































































































































3 a iva 





























Tm Aa ial 
sil i i 




















































































































































































































































































































a rrr cae 


THE 


AT We iby i 















































SEAN 


Ss 


































































































































































































Lie cin 


IN 


EPHESUS. ae was the chief city of Asia hae as well as the cepa: 
of the province of Asia. Its natural advantages were very great, and these were 
largely developed in the time of the New Testament history. The fame of its 
commercial enterprise was world-wide, and the beauty of its celebrated temple 
dedicated to the goddess Artemis, or Diana, evoked the wonder and praise of all 
beholders. For the construction of this temple the most renowned architects were 
employed ; its foundations were laid with the utmost care ; the very purest marble 
yf a dazzling whiteness was obtained from Mount Prion; and the Greek cities 
hroughout Asia vied with each other in helping on the work. 


But this great 


pa : 


























masterpiece, though long in building, did not long retain its magnificence an 
beauty. 
night, and thus made himself immortal, while its maker’s name has not survived. 
and in the 


The fanatical Erostratus applied the torch to it on Alexander’s birth 


The temple was, however, rebuilt, and in a more sumptuous manner ; 
time of St. Paul the sale of images of its goddess Diana was very extensive and 
lucrative. Acts 19:24. Travelers visiting the shrine would not depart without some 
memorial. 
425 feet, breadth 320 feet, with columns 60 feet high. The number of column. 
was 127, each the gift ot a king, and 37 of them were adorned and ornamented. 


The size of the temple, as given by the best authorities, was, in length 

















SR 


Fue 























































































































es 





















































mull 
















































































— Hi i oe 








































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE APPIAN WAY.—This was the largest, the oldest and the most fre- 
quented of the roads by which the city of Rome was reached. It approached the 
city from the south, and every step of the way was memorable from the monu- 
ments erected to commemorate the dead of many generations. 
sepulchres of the Scipios, the Furii, the Manilii, the Servilii, Calatini and Marcelli. 
Near the gate of the city were the twin temples of Honor and Virtue, vowed by 
the great Marcellus for his conquest of Syracuse. From the steps of these tem- 
ples the populace had greeted Cicero on his return from exile. . 





Here were the) 





On entering Rome the road becomes a street, and houses, before interspersed 











between monuments and reese become more dense and continuous, though the 
avenue is still broad, spacious, magnificently paved, and fitted for the grand mil- 
itary processions with which the emperors were accustomed to delight the populace. 
Upon this “queen of roads,” as the Via Appia was termed, the apostle Paul 
walked, a captive, to the imperial city. And while of the many thousand gen- 
erals and orators and statesmen who trod that way at the s 
Rome not a trace remains, the poor captive, “of bodily presence weak and 

speech contemptible,” has left a name more enduring than the city’s proudest mon- 
uments to mere earthly heroes, and an influence co extensive with the human race. 


ame time that he entered 











en) 





CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND EVENTS IN PALESTINE. 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































TOO, SS 
. ania iui Y i oH il 
ut 


inal ile 




























































































































































































DAMASCUS.—There is a story told of Mohammed, that on his first visit to 
Damascus, when the city in all its verdant loveliness burst upon his sight, he turned 
away, refusing to enter it, saying that ‘as there was but one paradise, he was re- 


solved not to have his in this world.” 
ing of the tranquillizing effect of its quiet loveliness. 





Travelers are almost unanimous in speak- 
It is one of the most ancient 
cities of the ancient world, going back to the time when the memory of man run- 
neth not to the contrary, Josephus tells us that Uz, the son of Aram, was its founder, 
but his authority for this statement is not forthcoming. After the dispersion at 
Babel it is quite probable that some of the wanderers found their way to the banks 
of the river Abana, and so established a city on one of the most enticing spots of 
















































































that country. In Abraham’s time, nearly forty centuries ago, the city was a flourish- 
ing place, The two rivers, Abana and Pharpar, are so beautiful and the cause of 
so much cleanliness and verdure that one can hardly wonder at the preference 
which the leper Naaman expressed for them. 2 Kings 5:12. Damascus has 
undergone many changes of government, and flourished more or less under each 
dynasty, Neither Persian despotism nor Grecian anarchy, Roman patronage nor 
Moslem misrule, have been able wholly to destroy its vestige among ancien 
capitals. 
The Presbyterian Church of America is doing a very successful Christian < 

educational work in this city. 




























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































north by a chain of hills, dividing it from a still more northern valley known as 
the valley of Merom, in which is the small lake of Merom. This valley is totally 
surrounded, but toward the north it is closed by the peaks of a lofty mountain, 
which is the concluding elevation of a long chain of hills descending from the 
north, here at the southern extremity reaching their greatest height, and there 
abruptly terminating and overhanging the valley of Merom. This chain of hills 
is known to us by the name of Lebanon, and this southern. loftiest spur of the 


range is Ifermon. Upon this mountain was the scene of the Saviour’s transfigu- 



























































ration. Mark 9: 2, 3. Its crest is generally covered with snow, making it a prom- 
inent landmark. The view from its summit is one of the most beautiful in the 
Holy Land. One can trace the outline of the Lake of Galilee, the valley of the 
Jordan, the heights of Tabor and Carmel, the positions of Nazareth and Samaria. 
Then toward the west the shores of the Mediterranean would be visible, and the 
coast of Tyre and Sidon. This mountain was a perpetual symbol of beauty and 
fertility to the surrounding country: ‘His fruit shall shake like Lebanon.” 
Among the deep yearnings which filled the heart of the Hebrew lawgiver was 
the one distinct longing for the goodly mountain, even Lebanon, ; 


en miracles were performed. The people were astonished at his teaching ; still, upon 





CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND EVENTS IN PALESTINE. 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































[a a =) 
Cad ha 





Pe 
































































































































iI xe = 
s ry Wh anty Nei 





































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































TYRE —or, according to its ancient name, 7z¢7—was built upon a promontory 
jutting out of the Phoenician plain, and also on a rugged seagirt rock. It has been 
almost impossible to ascertain its ancient topography. According to the best au- 
thorities, the city was originally founded on the rocky island, then gradually spread 
along the shores of the mainland. When the city was destroyed by the armies of 
Alexander, he gave the name of Palze-Tyrus, or azczent Tyre, to the ruins, in 
order to distinguish them from the new city, which he built partly on the island 
and partly on the causeway which joined it to the shore. The ancient city fully 


aeserves the beautiful description of the prophet and poet. Ezek. 27 : 3-26, Like 














a stately ship with her “ masts of cedar” and her “sails of purple and fine linen,” 
she sat upon the sunny sea; but now, like that same ship with tattered sails and 
scattered masts, she lies upon the shore, at once a terror and a warning to all who 


| trust in mere material greatness and prosperity, and forget the Giver of every good 


and perfect gift. No contrast could be greater than that between the city in its 
pride and power and in its decay and desolation; and its present condition is a 
wonderful illustration of the divine power of prophecy which was given to the 
Hebrew seer, enabling him to foretell, as in the face of all past and present ex- 


perience, the dissolution of the mighty Phoenician power. 

















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Se mas 
i 


























SEA 


























































































































WG 


e x 
wn TY 





CAPERNAUM signifies the “field of repentance”’ or “ city of comfort.” This | the mass of them his gracious words and loving deeds were thrown away; they 


city, with those of Chorazin and Bethsaida, was situated upon the shore of the Sea 
of Galilee, and yet so completely have all these cities been destroyed that it is im- 
possible to determine their respective sites with any degree of exactness. It was to 
Capernaum that our Saviour came after leaving Nazaretl.. It was called “his own 
city.”” Matt. 9:1. Here he began to preach, and here many of his most noted 





| who despise gospel privileges and neglect the great salvation, 


preferred darkness rather than light. And these words of comfort give place to 


words of condemnation: “ Thou, Capernaum, that art exalted to heaven, shall be 


thrust down to hell.” Luke 10: 15. Involved in one common fate with Chorazin 


and Bethsaida, among its neglected ruins no sounds are heard, no vestiges of life 


are seen, utter desolation prevails. A solemn warning is this deserted city to all 





0.9) 


CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND EVENTS IN PALESTINE. 















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































HH iN Waa 




















CU 
















































































rn 


So a 











MOUNT OF OLIVES.—The associations called up by this name are among 
the most sacred and pleasing connected with our Saviour’s history. The “ mount”’ 
is so intimately concerned with his private life that we read of it and look at it 
with feelings of deepest interest and affection. Here he sat with his disciples, and 
told them of the wondrous events which were yet to come—of the destruction of 


the Holy City, of the sufferings, persecutions and final triumph of his followers. 
Matt. 24. 


Matt. 25. 


Here he narrated the parables of the ten virgins and the five talents. 
Here he was accustomed to retire each evening for meditation and 
prayer, and rest of body when weary and harassed by the labors and trials of the 


































































































i 
4 : 
| mu 
MR 
+ Minn 
i! (I 



































I 
WHI 
Whe 


| i ih 
































4 


Hl i) al 
Sai 
‘4 i \ 


SI 

































































































































































| day. And here he came on the night of his betrayal to utter that wonderful heart- 
| breaking prayer: “O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: 
nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.” And when the cup had been 
drained, and death and the grave had been conquered, he led his disciples out 
again over Olivet, as far as to Bethany, and after a parting blessing ascended to 
/heaven. Luke 24: 50,51. This mountain is situated immediately beyond the 
| Kedron, on the east of, or, as it is expressed in the Bible, ‘ before,”’ Jerusalem. It 
| Was open ground for the dwellers in the city for any purpose, either pleasure or wor 


ship, and doubtless had its name from the abundance of olives which grew upon it 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































LLL 











WAY TO JERICHO.—« A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jer- 
weLukes1o 30: 
able of the good Samaritan come into our mind as we think of this city! 


How instinctively does the par- 
And 
though nearly nineteen centuries have passed since our Lord taught us the beau- 


icho, and fell among thieves.’ 


tiful story, the circumstances which gave rise to it in his day, and the details of 
the story, can be witnessed even now in that country. The journey to Jericho 
from Jerusalem is literally a ‘ going down”’ over a rough, rugged road. In the 
Saviour’s time, Palestine, in its mountain-passes, was infested by robbers, as Jose- 


”? 


ag 








station a Roman guard. 
the “road of blood.” 


In consequence of its many dangers it became known as 
To this day travelers are not permitted to traverse it with- 
out an escort well mounted and armed. The Jericho of the prophet’s and the Jer- 
icho of Herod’s time are not the same, though only a mile and a half apart. The 
former was the city to which Joshua sent the spies who were hidden by Rahab 
(Josh. 2.),and the same city was destroyed by the Israelites after a siege of seven days; 
five centuries afterward it was rebuilt, and a school of prophets clustered there. - 

















CITIES 





EVENTS iN PALESTINE. 











OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND 












































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Ps 
=I 





























ie 


EVAL 
we 


‘ 


a ; 
Z . 
(, li 

a 


l ri iy ie — (HAT 
ia TIO IGIEIL 
















































































TT 


i NUMA = } 

























































































































































































































































































ip 












































i pel 



























































| 
MN 
it 





































































































































































































































































































aa 



































a half, and where he founded the church to which he afterward addressed two of 
his Epistles. Situated on the isthmus that separates the Aigean from the Ionian 
Sea, and possessing singular advantages for commerce, as it was a mart for the 
exchange of Asiatic and Italian goods, it became celebrated for its wealth and 
magnificence, as well as the learning and ingenuity of its inhabitants. 

The splendor of its arts and its architecture was almost incredible. But whilst 


~gmmerce made its people wealthy, it made them also luxurious and licentious. 

















CORINTH (Acts 18: 1)—This was a renownéd and voluptuous city of | More than a century and a half before St. Paul visited Corinth the o/d¢ city had 
Greece, about twenty-five miles west of Athens, in which Paul resided a year and | been destroyed by Julius Cesar, but it was rebuilt, and again it became the centre 
| 


of commercial traffic, and was an important position for the preaching and spread- 
ing of the gospel. 
by being more devoted to art, literature and philosophy ; and we find that the great 
tendency of the Corinthian converts was to speculation upon matters of faith, and 
to value their intellectual gifts and acquirements more than the grace of charity. 


The new city was, however, more distinguished than the old, 


Preaching Christ crucified was to many of them a stumbling-block, and to more of 
them foolishness, while to the faithful it was the power of God and the wisdom of God, 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































LANA OF GALILEE.—It would be a pleasant thing if one were able to 
identify this scene of our Saviour’s first miracle with the certainty which attaches 
to such places as Bethlehem and Jerusalem and Nazareth. There is something 
so human, something which appeals so strikingly to the element of joy in man’s 
nature, when we find the Lord of all presiding at a marriage feast, that we feel in- 
stinctively what a comfort it would be to stand upon the spot where “the conscious 
water saw its God and blushed”’! And yet this is not permitted to us, for author- 
ities differ as to the exact site of Cana—some inclining to a village of that name 


situated in a corner of the basin of Sepphorieh, and others to a town somewhat 
nearer Nazareth. 














| 
| 


| 





| and seems to have been near Sidon. 








If we remember that the Holy Family dwelt at Nazareth, this fact might help 
to decide us in favor of the Cana which was nearest their home. According to 
a long-received opinion, it is a small village about fifteen miles north-west of 
Tiberias and six miles north-east of Nazareth. This village is now called Kefr 
Kenna, and is under the government of a Turkish officer. Of course, as far as 
the Scripture narrative goes, there is nothing decisive, except as to the fact of 
the gracious miracle which the Saviour performed, by which he meant to teach 
that our heavenly Father keeps all his best things in reserve for those who love 


him. Another town of the same name (Kanah) belonged to the tribes of Asher, 

















10 


CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND E VENTS IN PALESTINE, 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































== = => 
== : = == 
= ip = = 
it E 
fle = 
D oe das ans f 
a1, 
= ad fou 
—=— 
i T 
~ wy aes » I 
L 












































































































































































































































































































































\\ 











S 
OA = 


=> Z 
== A 
SS SS 4 EI 
SS SS —————— EE 
S SSS SS 
g SS 
SX r 
= Z 
! =" (== 
LS =| 
me 


THE ETERNAL CITY.—Rome, in all her magnificence and splendor, | 


bursts on our view from an eminence in its vicinity, bringing within the scope of 
vision Jupiter Tonans; the Temple of Concord (Opimius, by massacres and execu- 
tions, cut off the most active of his opponents, and then, zz Azety and in imitation 
of Camillus, built a temple to Concord); the Roman Forum, from whose infernal 
cauldron boiled forth, for a thousand years, every turbulent passion of the human 
mind; Jupiter Stator; Temple to Antoninus and Faustina; Temple of Peace; Arch 
of Constantine, a memorable instance and record of the instability of human power 
and uncertainty of triumphal honors. 





The Arch of Titus, with all its tumultuous | 


reminiscences respecting the destruction of Jerusalem and dispersion of God’s 
chosen people, is one of the most exciting objects of contemplation in the Roman 
Forum. The Palatine Hill, so long the throne of the haughty Czesars, whose im- 
perial rescripts and mandates moved the mighty engine of the Roman empire; the 
Pantheon, the “ pride of Rome ;” the Appian Way, where the beauteous Zenobia, 
queen of the East, fainting under fetters and chains of gold which required a slave 
for their support, was forced to wa/k before the magnificent chariot of the victor 
Aurelian, which was drawn by four elephants and followed by the most illustrious 
of the senate, the people and the army. 







































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































chit 
il 

















i 





tine, though at this day its cultivation is very much neglected and the district itself 
almost void of inhabitants. The most prominent village in this vicinity is Jezreel, 
though its modern name is Zerzz. It is a miserable place at the present time, con- 
Wet 
upon this spot once stood the magnificent palace of King Ahab and the queenly 


taining not more than twenty or thirty houses of a tumble-down character. 
murderess, Jezebel, and three successive monarchies reigned here. We are in- 
stinctively reminded of that tale of robbery and bloodshed when the king meanly 
coveted Naboth’s vineyard, which lay in the plain below the palace-crowned 


































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































4 i ay 
i if 


A 
"Ay 


height, and when the crafty and cruel queen bribed the witnesses to accuse Nabot 
Ahab gets the vineyard, but he find 
Elijah the prophet at the gate, who prophesies the destruction of his house and the 


of blasphemy, and he was stoned to death. 


death of himself and his queen. 1 Kings 21. And even now, as the traveler looks 
down the valley of Jezreel eastward to the Jordan, he sees the road along which 
Jehu drove so furiously, and coming to the palace commanded Jezebel to be thrown 
headlong from the window. It is done, and the dogs devour her body after it has 
been trampled by the hoofs of Jehu’s horses. And to this day multitudes of dogs 
prowl around the place, as if haunted by the memories of ancient bloodshed. 














CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND EVENTS IN PALESTINE. 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SSS 
pa eT 













































































































































































= amano 
aa noma 
—arnaernt 


apenas Ficranns) reais) c : = 




























































































































































































| 



























































i te 


THE SECOND TEMPLE.—The ancient temple of Jerusalem, erected by 
King Solomon, excelled all the other buildings of the city in its extent and splen- 
dor and the sacred interest attached to it. David first planned its construction, en- 
couraged thereto by the prophet Nathan, but the warrior-king was forced to leave 
its actual execution to his son and successor, the wise Solomon. The materials, 
however, were all collected in David’s time, and four years after his death the 
grand work was begun, and in seven years completed. On Mount Moriah, where 


so many years before Abraham showed his wonderful faith in God by the offering 


1 To 





of Isaac, and where in later times the angel of the Lord had stood when Jeru- 





i 


ial an 
ell 
ay 
atl... 


EY 
salem was threatened with destruction from the pestilence, was Solomon doubtless 


ar NA lesa Ne 


ve 





directed to lay the foundations. But this magnificent structure, after standing 423 
years, was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, who carried the Jews away into cap- 
tivity. 
in the year B.C. 534, and dedicated nineteen years afterward. When the founda- 
tions of the temple were laid “the people,” writes Ezra, “shouted for joy; but 


After the return of the Jews from Babylon the second temple was begun, 


many of the Levites who had seen the first house wept with a loud voice.” This 
building suffered much for two centuries before the Christian era, but was rebui!* 
with great splendor in Herod the Great’s time. 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































BETHANY (‘“ House of dates. Mark 11: 1).—A village on the south-east side 
of the Mount of Olives, about two miles from Jerusalem. It was the residence of 
Lazarus and his sisters. John 11: 1. Christ often resorted thither, especially 
during the last few days of his ministry, and it was the scene of the most interest- 
ing events of his life. ‘ And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; 
and he lodged there.” Matt. 21:17. ‘And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and 
into the temple; and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now 

















the eventide was come, lie went out unto Bethany with the twelve.”” Mark 11: 11. 
«« And being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat there 
came a woman, having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious; 
and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.” Mark 14: 3. Bethany is now 
called £/ Azariyéh, the “ city of Lazarus.” It is ina hollow surrounded with olive, 
almond, pomegranate, oak and carob trees. The buildings are ruinous and wretched, 


The house where Lazarus dwelt is pointed out as a square tower, very ancient. 


1] 




























2 

































































wD 


WALLS OF JERICHO (Num. 22: 1).—Jericho, one of the oldest cities in 
the Holy Land, was situated in the tribe of Benjamin, about twenty miles from 
Jerusalem and two from the river Jordan. 
called “the city of palm trees ” (Deut. 34: 3), perhaps from the abundant growth 
The word Yericho may be from Ferah, the 
moon, and the worsliip of the moon may have prevailed there. 


This or some place in its vicinity is 
of palm trees in that neighborhood. 


This city, which was next in size to Jerusalem, was besieged and subdued by 
the Israelites immediately after the passage of the Jordan, and after it had been 


reconnoitered by the Jewish spies. The siege was conducted under the divine 








CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENHKS AND EVENTS IN PALESTINE. 




















| direction, and at a given signal, by the immediate interposition of miraculous 
| power, the walls fell flat to the earth, probably destroying many lives and 


throwing the citizens into universal consternation. ‘he Israelites marched directly 
to the heart of the city, and, obedient to the express commands of God, they put 
to death every living creature except Rahab and her family, because she had 
hid the two men sent as spies from the camp of Israel. The city was the 
set on fire; everything in it, except the vessels of gold, silver, brass and irot 
which were previously removed, was burnt to ashes, and the very site of it was 





cursed, verifying God’s holy will. 











Ss = ———— 
— a 












































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































LEBANON FROM 


a vast recess some eight miles in diameter. 





——— 
=_S—_—S=—== =. 











In its centre, on a group of little knolls, 
stands the grove of cedars. Stately and solitary, with not another tree or bush in 
sight, they are monarchs of all they survey, “ kings of the vegetable world,” so 
called. Solomon’s great wisdom was bounded in its height, on the one side, by 
“the cedar tree that is in Lebanon.” Seen from a distance, they cause a feeling 
of disappointment, looking like specks on the mountain-side. But as one stands 


among them, and gazes at the graceful forms of the younger trees with their fan- 





like branches, and contrasts them with the immense gnarled trunks of the older 








THE SEA.—In the central ridge of Lebanon there is | members of the family—when one thinks of the generations of men who have stood 


in their shade, the pilgrims who have come from the ends of the earth to pray at 
their feet—the most sacred feelings of the heart are aroused. The vandalism of 
visitors, however, would seem to predominate over the more pious feelings. Every: 
where on the branches and trunks of the trees the mark of the spoiler ‘is seen. 
It might seem as if all the jackknives of the world had been cutting and carving 
on Lebanon; and as the natives find a good supply of firewood here, it would not 
be safe to prophesy a long continuance for these sacred trees. The balsamic odor 
of these cedars is alluded to in Hos. 14: 6; Sol. Song 4: II. bisa phd 








I 

















CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND EVENTS IN PALESTINE. 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































JORDAN VALLEY.—The beautiful valley of the Jordan is from four to six 
(and some say ten) miles wide. The average breadth of the current, as given by 
different travelers, varies from sixty to one hundred feet. It is, however, very rapid, 
and rolls a vast body of water into the Dead Sea. The waters of the Jordan are 
turbid, but when drawn off become clear and bright, pleasant to the taste, and 
remarkable for the length of time during which they will retain their freshness. 
Its real source is now said to be the fountain Hasbany, which bubbles up from the 


‘bottom of a shallowish pool. The little streamlet has first a flow of about three 
miles through the valley, then for six or seven it rushes through a dark defile and 
| loses itself in a marsh. The length of the marsh is not short of ten miles, and the 
termination of the increased volume of waters is in the Lake Huleh. In its course 
it has received two or three considerable streams, such as the Banias and tell, ere 
it expands into Lake Merom; its length is nearly 160 miles. ‘ Then cometh 


Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him.” Matt. 3: 13. 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































a i 


ee tal 














































































































































































































































































































































































































MOUNT CALVARY (* skull,” called Golvotha).— And when they were 
come to the place which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the male- 
factors, one on the right hand and the other on the left.” Luke 13: 33. “And 
he, bearing his cross, went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is 
called in the Hebrew, Golgotha.” John 19: 17. “And Pilate wrote a title, 
and put it on the cross. And the writing was, Jesus OF NAZARETH THE KING OF 
THE Jews.” John 19: 19. Calvary was the name given to a slight elevation 











ple. 


many centuries, 


This hill is nearly'a bare rock, and probably has not changed its shape fo 
The spot now so called is within the walls of the modern city. 
It was called Golgotha, or,“ the place of a skull,” either from its shape, or from 
The first of 
these opinions is the more likely. A splendid church has been built over the sup- 
posed site of the cross and the sepulchre. 
it is intended to cover so many important scenes and events. 


the circumstance that it was the usual place of executing criminals. 


The building is vast and irregular, as 
The scenes of Cal- 











north of the ancient city of Jerusalem, perhaps half a mile distant from the tem- ] vary, as detailed by the evangelists, are full of interest to every genuine disciple. 























; CITTES OF THE BIBLE, WITH SCENES AND EVENTS IN PALESTINE. . 





— 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































JOPPA.—This place is famous in New Testament history as being the resi- 
dence of Simon the tanner, in whose house by the seaside Peter tarried many 
days. On the flat roof of the house, overlooking the western sea where its white 
waves fret against the rocks and shoals of the narrow harbor, the apostle saw that 
wonderful vision which taught him not to call any man “common or unclean,”’ 
but to believe that the gates of the kingdom of heaven were open to the nations 
far beyond the sea upon which he was gazing. Here, too, dwelt Dorcas, “ full of 
good works and almsdeeds,’’ whose death the disciples bewailed so bitterly, and 
who was miraculously restored to life by the apostle. 


This place is ¢raditionally 








the oldest city in the world, for Pliny says it existed before the Flood, and even 
historically it is a place of very great antiquity, Its modern name is Faffa, or Yaffa, 
and it is situated on a sandy promontory jutting out from the eastern coast of the 
Mediterranean Sea, being chiefly remarkable for its trade in fruit, and for being a 
point where travelers disembark to pursue their journey inland to Jerusalem. It 
has, in reality, no respectable harbor, and many a time steamers have to pass it 
without being able to land mails or passengers. It is a town the view of which is 
| best appreciated at a distance, so far as pleasure is concerned. It contains from 
| four to five thousand inhabitants, of which seven hundred are Christians. 







































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































MELITA (Acts 28: 1).—This island is now called A/a/fa, and is twelve miles 
in breadth and twenty in length, lying between Sicily and Africa, about two hun- 
dred miles east of Tunis, and in that part of the Mediterranean which in the 
apostle’s day was often called Adria, including the Ionian and Sicilian seas, ac- 
cording to the testimony of Strabo and Ptolemy. Here St. Paul and his company 
were shipwrecked on the passage to Rome, and were very kindly treated by the 
inhabitants, especially by Publius the governor. This island was settled by a 
Pheenician colony about B. c. 1500. Since the Christian era it has successively 








belonged to the Goths, Vandals, Saracens, Normans, Germans and French, until 
Charles V. surrendered it to the Knights of St John of Jerusalem, who were dis- 
| possessed by Bonaparte ; and by the treaty of 1814 it was allotted to England. At 
present it is the centre of extensive missionary operations. Publications in the 
modern Greek, Armenian, Turkish and Arabic languages are widely circulated, 
and it is also a depository for Bibles in various languages. It is a naval station 


of importance, having immense fortifications around its capital, Valetta, and a 
fine harbor, ~ 








CITIES OF THE BIBLE. WITH SCENES ANT EVENTS IN PALESTINE. 
































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































' “im : = ANS a 
\ MTT HTL 


af 7 i 






































































































































































































































































































































oe i iit 


pt 
ly fi 


sy “ ia ; 


aT ae 
4 Bez iting ity 
(he ee nn Aa 
eZ ou 


ewe Hi! ie 
7 Peat 
ci oe 




































































SHEPHERDS’ 
in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their 
flocks by night. And, lo, 
of the Lord shone round about them; 8, 9. 
We are told that here to the shepherds was announced the birth of the infant 
Saviour in Bethlehem. 
The field slopes in an 


were 


and they were sore afraid.’’ Luke 2: 


easterly direction from an ancient and dilapidated 


FIELD, EAST OF BETHLEHEM.—“ And there | 


the angel of the Lord came upon them and the glory | 




















convent ; some of which are 


planted 


it is a fertile district, and the hills are terraced, 
with choice orchards and vines, It is quite probable that here David in 
«¢ Wherefore 


Send me David thy son, which is with the sheep.” 


his early years watched and fed the sheep. Saul sent messengers 


unto Jesse, and said, 1 Sam. 


VFL: 


and hence with the Jews the care of sheep was among the earliest and most 


Sheep often constituted the chief wealth of a man in patriarchal times, 


respectable employments. 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SINAI, a mountain in the peninsula of Arabia Petraea, from the summit of 
which God published his law to the Israelites.- In the book of Deuteronomy the 
place where Israel received the law is uniformly called Horel 
ing parts of the Pentateuch it is, with three exceptions, denominated Sinai. A 
careful examination of all the passages in the inspired volume where the names 
occur leads us to the conclusion that Horeb is employed to denote the group of 
mountains of which Sinai is a particular summit. The Sinaitic range of moun- 
tains—of which Horeb is thus seen to be the name of the group, and Sinai the 
name of the particular summit—lies in the centre of the peninsula of Arabia. 





», but in the preced- 

















These mountains are composed of limestone ruck, and run in long ranges inclining 


to the north-west, with rocky, sandy valleys between them. ‘They spread over a 


field of about forty miles in diameter. A few stunted shrubs and trees are occa- 
sionally found in the valleys, where springs and rain supply the requisite moisture, 
and there are besides some favored spots where patches of lovely verdure and 


But 
and fertility are wholly unobserved in the general 


fruitfulness relieve.the mind in the midst of prevailing solitude and death. 
these few spots of greenness 
view, and the eye wanders over nothing but a sea of a “ great and terrible wil- 
derness.”” 











——o 





































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SEA OF GALILEE, SEA OF CHINNEROTH, LAKE OF GEN- 
NESARET or SEA OF TIBERIAS, which last is its present name.—The 
associations connected with this ample sheet of water are very hallowed and inte- 
resting to the zealous disciple. The scenes of our Lord’s early life lay not far dis- 
tant from it, and Capernaum, so often visited by him, was upon its margin. Four at 
least of Christ’s apostles gained a subsistence upon its waters; they were fisher- 
men, and from their laborious craft they were summoned away by the Redeemer 
of the worl! to become “fishers of men.” In the time of Christ, Palestine was 
‘ivided into three parts, of which the northern was Galilee, bounded on the north 
































by Anti-Libanus, east by Jordan and the Sea of Galilee, south by Samaria, and 
west by Phcenicia, which occupied the coast north from Carmel to Tyre. It was 
distinguished into Upper and Lower, the former lying north, and inhabited partly 
by Syrians, Phoenicians and Arabians, whence it was called “Galilee of the 
Gentiles,” 

A striking peculiarity of the Sea of Galilee is its sudden transition from a placid, 
unruffled surface to a turbulent and rolling sea. This is accounted for by its 


peculiar geographical situation: “‘ And the sea arose, by reason of a great win 
that blew.”’ John 6: 18. 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Lino Tanlan 


























Doo 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































To 


NINEVEH (“dwelling of Ninus”) was the capital of ancient Assyria. 
Nimrod is ascribed, by the sacred historians, the building of Nineveh. 
history is wrapt in obscurity. 


Its early 
The labors of learned antiquarians are fast filling 
up the chasm in the ancient history of Assyria and its capital. Nineveh, like many 
Oriental cities, was of vast dimensions. Its circumference was about sixty miles, 
affording ample space for the “ three days’ journey” of the prophet Jonah. Lon- 
don does not, indeed, occupy more than the fourth part of such an area, but Nin- 
eveh had within its boundaries gardens, parks, vineyards, orchards, corn-fields and 


royal demesnes. The whole surface of the country is now covered with fragments 





of brick 
Modern 
wonders. 


and pottery, the wreck and remnant of past and fallen magnificence. 
research, however, has been able to identify it and exhume many of its 

The records of Nineveh have been strangely preserved, and they are 
of great variety. Several of these bas-reliefs have been exhumed afd carefully 
examined, the cuneiform writing has been deciphered, and the result has been a 
wonderful confirmation of the inspired annals contained in the Hebrew Scriptures. 
Our amazement is equal to our gratification when we find a veritable history par. 
allel to that of ancient Israel, and see the actual Assyrian account of events re. 
corded in Kings and Chronicles. 












SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS 





IN BIBLE LANDS. 










































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































eT 

cea } 
ee. 
ile 
Vn W 


YY 


S4G8547 
: 4S abl Ms 








Sap a ON 


tren. 


MODERN CORINTH.—Of all the Greek cities, Corinth was perhaps the 
most celebrated for its luxury, splendour, and licentiousness, It joined the 
Achaean league against the Romans; and for this its unforgiving conquerors 
doomed it to destruction. This was about the year B.C. 146. A century or 
more afterward it was partly rebuilt by Julius Caesar. There are but few remains 
of antiquity in modern Corinth. The ruins of two buildings of the Roman town 
still exist, viz.: a large mass of brickwork on the northern side of the modern 
bazaar, probably a part of one of Hadrian’s baths; and an amphitheatre, cut out 

















































































































Ci — 
of the rock, on the eastern side of the modern town, not far rrom the bank oi, 
the torrent which separates the Acro-Corinthus from the heights to the eastward 
The seven Doric columns, mentioned by travelers in all ages, are still erect in 


the midst of surrounding desolation. Modern Corinth occupies the site of the 
ancient city, which is the table-land at the foot of the Acro-Corinthus, a huge 
citadel standing at an elevation of 1,886 feet above the level of the sea, and 
much more imposing than any other of the celebrated fortresses of Western 
Europe. 





































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SS UG 
Se 
aie 




























































































































































































































































































































































































THE LAND Ol MOAB.—The prophet Balaam, hired by Moab to curse, 1s 
forced by the Holy Spirit to bless, Israel, antl Moab finds his curses return upon 
himself and his people. It is announced that a mighty hero shall arise in Israel. 
for the future destructioa of Moab. This is a magnificent poem, this prophecy, 
worthy of the greatest bard of any age; and the later prophets take up the strain. 
Isaiah, Jeremiah, Amos, Ezekiel, and the royal Psalmist, all sing the subjection 
of Moab, and the dominion of Israel. The '.nd of Moab comprises three divi- 

















































































































sions, called the * field of Moab,” lying south of the Arnon; the “land of Moab 

the country opposite Jericho; and the “plains of Moab.” All through the land 
travelers come upon the sites of long ruined towns ; the soil is capable of cultivation, 
and there are proofs that the country was once equal to the support of teeming 
populations. flere and there the outlines of ancient fields may be traced; anc 
Roman roads have been discovered, on which are mile stones of the times oi 





| Trajan, Mareus Aurelius, and Severus, with the numbers of the miles still legible 








18 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































HU 1 hy 
mie ul Nu 
ee a Eas * 


Se el | 






















































































































































































































































































































































































a ue : oh 
I Sai | TMA ae 
ay SNE mu it ite hi : i i i “x i ie 





























Hi 
Via MEN in 
Ces ‘nae 


A 
(Orn a 
mac 



















































































ne av 


——— 
= 


WH 


i 













































































- ie 
{i 
‘ Dip 


Dp 
Wig 









































= = = SSS ee 
SIEGE ALEM.—* And I will camp against thee round about, and | from all quarters to celebrate the passover. The three great evils fell upon the.n 
vill lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee.’’ So | in succession, pestilence, famine and the sword. Josephus estimates that in the 
yins the prophecy in Isaiah against the Holy city; and the picture which the | siege there perished not less than eleven hundred thousand persons, while ninety- 
Jewish historian gives u of this siege is one painted in the very gloomiest col-| seven thousand more were made captives. Though the number is unquestionably 
It makes the heart sick and the head faint to gaze upon it. The wasting] exaggerated, yet the slaughter was terrific, the devastation complete. Flames 
enveloped the magnificent temple, and its walls, with those of the city, were lev 


= : = il ti \ \ 


* ~—<S 
























urs. 

iway by disease and famine, the dying outright by cruel slaughter—one knows 

1ot which is the more h-rrible. The city was crowded with the Jews, come up eled with the ground. 
SS ————————— ——— 































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































2 ——= ES WRN 
CRETE.—The modern name ot Crete is Candia, tnough its inhabitants call | that Phoenician and other colonies settled in Crete, and were the parents of earh 


only by its ancient Greek name. It is an island nearly equi-distant from | civilization in the island. In the most ancient times there was a want of carefu 
Europe, Asia, and Africa, but has always been reckoned as belonging to Eurcpe. | training and rigid discipline, though the old Cretan warriors were somewhat distin. 
It is about 160 miles long from east to west; and in breadth is very unequal, the | guished as light troops and archers, and served as mercenaries both in Greek ana 
widest part being 40 miles, and the narrowest 6 miles. The Grecian islands | Barbarian armies. In still later ages the people became degenerate in morals 
having been from earliest times the stepping-stones by which the migratory popu-|and character. The chief town is Candia. It is exclusively Turkish in sharac- 
lations of Europe and Asia have crossed to either continent. it has been supposed | ter, and its bazaars are filled with articles. of eastern Jnxury 


a Te SEE eee 
a ES Seer O 





SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 


HH 







































































































































































MM 
Wes 





















































































































































SS — 

































































\y 


\\\\ 
\\y" 


ont 
LOSS zl 


MI 





SOLOMON’S TEMPLE.—David wished to erect a temple to God’s glory, but it 
was not permitted him, so he could only bequeath the duty to his son. Hiram, 
the king of Tyre, had loved David, and when messengers came to him from 
Solomon asking for men, and timber, and stone, to carry on the sacred work, he 
rejoiced greatly and said, “‘ Biessed be the Lord this day, which hath given unto 
David a wise son over this great people.”’ For seven years the workmen ply 
their tasks, and almost noiselessly the building grows under their willing hands, 
“neither hammer, nor axe, nor any tool of iron being heard in the house, while 





it was in building” (x Kings vi. 7); Uur illustration represents the constructic \ 
of the porch, the most startling novelty of the building, and the one in whicu 
the foreign architects, from their more exquisite taste, were allowed freest play. 
The highest skill of Tyrian sculptors was displayed on the two elaborate pillars, 


| which stood immediately under the porch within, not supporting it. Their ped 


estals of gold, their glittering brazen shafts, their light festoons, and rich capitals 
—one of which is shown in our engraving —were thought to be so wonderfully 
beautiful that the Israelites were never weary of praising them. 








=> _———= 
































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































“sae 








Multi l 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SIDON.—The modern name of this city is Sazda, and it is situated on a small 
promontory jutting out into the Mediterranean Sea. Like most oriental towns, its 
streets are very narrow, crooked aud dirty; but, in contrast to those of Tyre, a 
neighboring seaport town, its houses are large and well built of stone. Surround- 


ing the town are lovely gardens and orchards, kept in a high state of cultivation, 
pomegranates, figs, apricots, almonds, oranges, lemons vlums, grow in the richest 





| abundance. 





Sidon was the oldest of the three cities of Phoenicia. Buth in tke 
Pentateuch, and in the poems of Homer, we find the place mentioued. Though in 
later years Tyre outstripped Sidon in prosperity, they were both famous | or their com- 
merce, manufactures, and devotion to the fine arts. During the time of our Lord’s 
visits to these coasts Sidon was under the power of the Romans, Since that time 
its rulers have varied trom pagan to Christian, and from Christian to pagan again. 


19 














20 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 







































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Sa — 
SS = —4 
SaaS 


Zz SSS 
——SS> 
B__—————— 





>> 





































































































































































































































































































SS: 

































































Nn AN 
=| (i Np 


\ 
Ny 






































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































2 —edigea 5 
“Sea, << 
o 


MOSES SMITING THE ROCK, IN THE 3IGHT OF THE ELDERR OF ISP AEL.—THEY DRANK OF THAT SPIRITUAL ROCK; AND THAT ROCK WAS CHRIST. 









SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 2] 




































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































>) 
(“ i 


td 









































| 


















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































2 
= ——— 
& 
Ss 
CN | Sy 
\ \ in A 5] ty 
Nig BS <I WN 
\ SS & \ 4) /) SS 
\ i 
SY oe _=— 
\ \ 
SS 
~ , 





IP: wr 
! 


























































































































THE KING OF BABYLON RESORTING TO DIVINATION BY ARROWS.——EZEK, XXl.g 21s 











29, 


S 





























CRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































aa 








s 




























































| 
i} 


/ 


| 
| 


ll 
| 
| 


nu 


| 
Hl 
































Wy 











NII! 
Mh 
| } 
1 NY \ 
SHINS 






ia ae | Vig 1) ae 
HAAN | ) i HA pases Hess | 
Nos | AES 
DOO ES 

NGERS, 
ry ‘ ps 

YA . x Y) 
ANC 

® NIN 

Ni N\ 





VISION OF JUDGMENT UPON JERUSALEM, 






































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































———— \\ : 
us — : = : A.castelh. 




















THE MUSICIANS ANY SiNGERS CARl Nas ode LOK 44244 DIVISI > oR : ; ; : 
ie etl +e ON OF SERVICE IN THE PRESENCE OF DAVID. 













































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SSS 






























































































































































































































































NS) 


SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 3 
: o AN = = — = Ny 
fe = = = = = ——= AU i | 
i \ - = = av 
| \ ——— === ———— MLV NN 
\ ; SATAN == = | 1 | 
fi = TAA = ss | 
\ 1 \ \ : = wll! inl == ——— = if HIT ; ) 
4 | , \ \ 4 CN | ‘ll | Ht | i = ——_—— = = = | | | 7a 
AA tne \ AN S = AY : WW HH!) Wi) = ==> == SS —S—S—S=. OT rT Iti y 
S BS \ = <<  Yy hi =a vii V4 WH) 
Mi} WW = Hy} ASN = = / NN i 
: i) a = *: Yi) - , Al: Yr ‘Ay IN} \ Wil 
; ; IW AH S\ : . "| = \ / 1 AM | WNW: 
ij Fee y U a \; Hf \\" of ‘| A \\ ’ f |! , Uy \ ie | 
/ | : XX \ =f f AN NN 7) Ny) HM 
, f ‘ i) ) HW ve\" A \ Za . Yai Di Ail 
i, Uy] l] Hi Mf if A ‘ gol = i A/}} ANNAN) \ ') if UY if \ ; ‘a Nie > 
iy / S ~ \Y \ iy Wf Uy HH) >. " b if / fe | 
y | Wp SS " | | 14 / \ \ ) 4 7 a ; YANN \ i y D/ H DANIAN | 
) / hi = = OW } vA\\\\ ’ My | a, WANTS i( yy 
Hh Mh Si (6/17 i az \ j } WAN. Nay 
{ Wed i Al Me ea), (fl i f f (I) ) Hh MIN 
i I} A - L hi; / wa \ | 7 7 ) py 
My )\ i ; ‘ ‘ i } N A ¥ 2 °5 HH \ \ if 7 (let by Hi 
# l N\ \ Ro | e , HAA SL; if / NAG : \¥2m s | | \ " 1) I}, j ‘ Mi | : A 
iA I Fie M WN oh Hh, We a < Hi] Hl \ \W iN TE 
——— il y | i E i MN i \ Z Bs : | ii Ki iM . | (Ki 
y | pe a iN SAM = BW / TINY |G Ay Saas Hf! | 
H | A = L ft “ | es ZA x Gis Wh 
iH Z Sat i HF a lf i \ may S : y H\\ Np P/ == ~ 3 ‘i = i 
= = ace \\ ii = : Wy / Z . Ee ae \ EY 
| | ‘ | H 2 NN a \ \ = 2 ify WI \ i" Hi é \ \" 5 Ss y 
=| om ‘ { \ = \\ Hap ss ME es . \\ \\ . = .\\) 
i. || } Be 7 os = NG i 
= ——SS—_ Nal aN “a Wg = a = : \} Wii 
=== hi |\ Py, XN ¥ \ fo SAGER TT i ssh ‘ 
. i — —e Z = EE en UES ‘ aT a9 Ike 
/) J 
\ ——— 
\ \\ \ 
* . 


= > Ss . NES 
G BUT 14k PARCHED AND DESOLAT 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































KS WS 











WY 


7 


Vz 











24 





SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 


) )) 


fi 












































cj 
| 





ey 
ae 
\ \ 7 \ \ 









































SSS 


\\ 
AA 
A & 

De 7 wes 


| 










































































































































































EL 
















































































NG 





























































































































































































































STV SSS 



































































































































SSS aaa 


SSS 


























ss 


















































































































DAVID DEDJCATING HIS TREASURES TO IHE LORD. 


i () —— fee 

















= 








<a. RING 
Roe 

























































































cm 





























ini a 
i 


& 


ii 




































































































































































































































































































































































AUUTLLALLLUUUTAN ANA 
| 
RTA 













































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Fp D 
f, Yj /- 


















Saat SIL AML SW) gS 
JOB RECEIVING PRESENTS OF HIS FRIENDS.—JOB XLII. Il. 

















- 





SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 25 








\) 
vi} 
0) 
| 
1 
i 





Win Jat SS 
i 


| 1] ul _ 
Gn aes 
us | 
















































































































































































































































































































































































Sas 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































YM 


Uy | EMG LAD 

me | iP," \ 
reine i 
ies Ai i. ; } 






































aS 



























































aceon 
“fi 


( 
ae 
wf 


) 











io 



















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































= — eee 


*MOSES REARED UP THE TABERNACLE, AND FASTENED HIS SOCKETS, AND PUT IN THE BARS THEREOF, AND REARED UP HIs PILLARS, —EXOD. XL. I™ 


- 7 7 jl 
<7 WF : - TTT T } Yf = == ; 
ert ') = | Uy, WA ANC i HII} (0 Wa 02 SS 
= ; “AY \\\ ill 1) | iy Ke Y F = = 
— 2 Wy] * NII ; Ml / : == 
~ oe r, < “ig! y fy \ ‘ 01 = 
Ke 14S > = a > i AV I 1 ‘ \ = 
L< = ““ ys Ape, = a 2 G2 mm jill n niin e i ui F Ss 
a = IR § ‘7 : LZ Me | ! / > : é ° 
SS GLA, ait an} | | 2 OVA \\\\\ i We 
=. - Se Ss 1 fi i | iv) Fem je — it p i) y } 
=Z = = rc Zi f < { WV /) aS <= : \ Rien 
“A — = ‘iy a hi, WY | = < = \ = 
= = =, ZF y} \ ( z 5 
ST. ae 3 = z = : = , 1 ae an Vike Som 
iu —— LZ gh LAK = = y iri \ i Re Se = Z Dy » SS = M my 
Z B (= = Mh 4 
i = Z i = =—— = } = = = \ >- i) 
i ‘ YU, y fy MO ) Fs - Z —Giy) i| i, . ss \ I 
i y!' aS N = Yi | Up). a= —— = = 
i j Y : oh : fn E A Yy J = = = \ _ 
ZX S@ U7, S : \ PS | 
= . 7% (A A Z GV, \ i, ii HW i) ss = Sty = Me —— 
fee Fa yy > bj jj } ) =a =< ‘ = 2= 
j Y WN AX jj Y | | y ; =— ay = 
i ; Z, yy, A, is Sie hg ag iy Mi | i ' z = iy OA ra = ‘ : 
A Pate 7. z=_ z “IN —Ss \ I A ies ee == Se = \ EAS 
iy \ ZZ KK = = is — Zao SS 
ZS SS SS 8G \ = f v3 Za = i) = 
= : = = Sx . the E : = ae a = "| = 
‘ as ~ ‘S oe = ZI ye “Y —a e——_ AS 
» : y —S — : SST S Z; : 4 > 
= = == = ie S = = — 
4 Z AS = = SSS | IK } = : re Bd L — = = 
a = » i SSS —— | Hi Nl 2 z= ete : ONG PR" : —— = 
<A — A =| \ fe ——— = > “ SS | —S = = —— _— 
MW Ly BA = S = = 2 | : ZEZz== : = = ——— —— 
"4 se : ss Sai Hilti = = OE = |= = = 
. : B \ = : = = — 
{ \, i r pS: y Sr cA = — =+— = a 
\ S YS, = _— Silk .- ——= = = = 
MW : 7) F< } : / i = = = = 
| a ; S SS S Ra \f ! i } { | s oa = ——= —— = E = 
— ) = p = ‘ SS LA Wi ‘l I = a = = me Ss San = = = == == 
x = S ; 7e : | | : | < 2 = fe = = ; : 
im GIO FNS My) | ; = — 2 —$<— —— 
Uy SESS . ly rf HH > . ”, Z = = 
yy : ys ill il . a Ee ; = 
% g NA } MU E S A li : = 
ip yp j ! = Hl \ = = Se oe = : 4 
Ve : y Ge = Ml at ty a>. aa. S Zz =—y || = = SS 
MIP : = ye YN ill | } r | H i ey — “ é SS EE . = A = = 
en = G oy i} Hh WN) | f | in : = = = g < — == 
{I} a) NU | ta iH | i = 2 4 : 
i a hh ra = = = = ss = —SS = 
= | Gs ros z = = = | | A ; =< A: ———— = = 
= =| é c OR, SS aS — = = 
SSSSS ——S = = — 1}! 5 = = =3 : b Z = = 
= y <a] T HA e @ ara = =. 
| x Z SS \\" | VW ray! <4: a a A Z, 4 S \ Za \ 
= = U A a = ~ \\\ | = = 2 a Y i : S = 
Y : { 1 | “ — : BA Zr , S 
SS | | } == =F Z Z Nal s = 
17 . S } j = SS 
: = SS" , LMT 2 : £6 = A 
/ > SSSSS ; ATR WN) h + Zz : : —. ms 
1] 7] “” f = > . \ es = 7 ms = = 
h\ Y y G4 - yy) Ss Ss S \ S — 7 —— —— 
Nt) Wp YY )y) AY Wylig} ’ y = SSS \ H | . A iq = ZZ = 
| DS Sv‘ ie a UN ZA = g S| 
| / SSoaaaw—a S — : Y = 
\} YY oP 4, si | My = SS S ; y Z f YZ NIN ‘ f 
! Z if ss SATs SH t SWORE siemens — AA = A =< Hii 
\ eg TA a AL, os —— ~~ ~S ~ : eee a <1 = = = Bs % : : vy —— 1] 
| Z Sa = : 3 eens —, = ; 2 | = — I 
y| y FA Z > =: : > La AS 4 q Wa h\ Z . 
4A are Z ¥ — * = SS 2 ee AI £ Z : | 
6 YR atl LESS : rs SS =) )\ es a 
Uj Z ~~ « at THAI - E EGE = S ; = zy) NS* Vf, : [ioe 
| i we = { VX \ i 
y, Z, Wy Z rs | a S. = / Bs ‘ \ uf - 
Pe, AGH EZ FEE \ Z 
; by yf s SENOS { é j ; y \ ; = 
CLL WM: 7 y =< a ge f 4 A \\ = = 
ll A =e he | i = Page F = zs iy? Up Yj =< mh = ; T a r mn 
a I i eee ee ee eS 








26 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 

































































































































































































































































































































































| 



































} 





ae q 


oe. 


tj 























Ly 
































Yj 
































LLU 


- x A= = ‘ 3 f ¢ 5 Ere \ \ mh il \ Hi in 
ae 4 IN <> ; a N Uf A iT ra | I, if om Ny | iw Li i | | ih 
: R S ~ : \ ‘\y V Ajit ! |! 8 NI y S nll Hn I i 
SO (me ee SA | Peay 
; oe vf ; q ‘ : S| ; Si) i \ yess oh | 































—> 
—SSSSSSSSSaS SSS — 


——— 


‘““THOU SHALT TAKE OF THE FIRST OF ALL THE FRUIT OF THE EARTH, &C,’’—DEUT. xxvi. 2. (See Hist. Jewish Wership, 


Oe a ee 











P- 56). 
pay 






im? 


il 





1\ oA \\\ 
| \\ a. | PEEL \\ \W\\ 
ih | \| | ) wiz Me A | | | re iW iN S Ay ? \ \\ \ ANN 
Ny Ziv % 4 | U) \ < pon 


if IM INI | i | TU, AN ) a 
N) i i | ; | na TW NINN i 
inp SSRI 


| 
YUL | 
! 


i 

























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































\ 


Woh \ \N, 


\, W 
) 














if 
WY) 


ABRs NE 
mr why Wee, / 
eS ROE, 4 “\ A edt ate 


DAVID IN SOTEMN ASSEMBLY DECLARING GOD’S FAVOR TO HIMSELF AND PRawier TA WIE cAN SOLOMON.——I CHRON. xxviil. 

















—— 


SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 27 












































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































MTN TTT 
TTI 11}111| 


HUTT 
NAA 


































































































































































































































































































































































































== = = = = = 


= = - Sar 


















































WHEREUPON THE KING TOOK COUNSE 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































‘““WE CAME TO THE CAMPS OF THE SYKIANS, NO MAN 


| 
nT 
il 
ue = * 
| THE KING TOOE. cL, AND MADE TWO CALVES OF GOLD, AND SAID UNYO THEM, BEHOLD THY GODS, © ISRAEL.””—I KINGS XII. 2S 














28 




































































with) 


YONG 
Sn 





ita 


My ii) 


ii 




















SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 
—— == i 


TRA | LAR 
Att 
Tu 










































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































a 


































































































V) Ni wil Tabe i 
SRA ¢ > A \\ 


Ny I) 
i) 


; ANAS 
\\) WN) \W) 1S \ 
PNY NN N 
i Dy 


DAVID SPARES SAUL,—DESTROY HIM NOT: FOR WHO CAN STRETCH FORTH W'S HAND AGAINSE THE LORD'S ANNOINTED AND BE GUNLTLESS.—I SAM. xxvi.°_ 






























































SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 29 

















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ee 























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































{ 
\ 


















































iit 















































int | i 









































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Nh 
mn | —< 
Ve 


i 
1 
























































ay 
| 












































































































































——— 










































































|| aa = “ess as .- “ga oc ee 
nS SSS Z = SI SEZ SS Kae Mi A \S ogy c “IN ¢ | 
ee Se “aN, = Ve a a oS Ge 
&. @GzAze s&s : a fae ee 
a ee ee | SS he ae ) 
ey. : \\ : \ ns i 3 A\\ . = yi X SS = 7 : 7 \ = 
d >. = S : ve ) 7 , = : SZ, * } x = 5 : y) > ip (i Y ZZ Ze 
Saal a, 7 fe ‘Wc = (J mn’ “(7 
AA = ae eee 
rr, i ! ‘fh I = : = <= = : : E EF; — = = 
|  —C—OG KN BS : — «& 
Z = = = = = : : = == SSS] 


i 
| TG 
1c 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SaaS 
Sass 











A 
Hl 
























































We 














































































































=== 
































































































































TM 


mn 



































































































































ma i 
LE 





















































‘dora auall Myst) 





“AND HR SAW A CHARIOT WITH A COUPLE OF HORSEMEN. A CHARTOT OF ASSES. AND A CHARIOT OF CAMFTS.2—TSATAH XXi.. O. 








SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 


ee 


i | Wy 















































































































































































































































NGG 



































WN 


& 
& 
WS 


Rg Hi 
V 
q 

Zs, 
ig? 
Wg 
1) Y 








LLL 


LILI LEP¢ 
ATI TPEEIF IS OTT OL 


Lea 
ZZ 




















(LUST PSPS iy 





























or. 
ZZ 




























































































































































































































































































\ 


Me 
aA 














CAT IR 
: \ SAN XXX : 


SNS \S 
x WN 
: S 







































































oS 


== 

















=== = 


eis 


(lea 

















sa NT Ce : 
a 


a 






























































i] 
me 


re 


























































































































il 


3 SS=1u._ 


| 


ie 


i! 


| 





























; 














‘ 








i 




















LULL 


Wilda tt 


TTT 


ft 


(\ 
£4 








LTT 
r ——= = = ll! aT id 
QUEEN ESTHER BEFORE AITASUERUS —“ WHAT WILT THOU, QUEEN ESTHER ? AND WHAT IS THY REQUEST ?”?—EST Voss 


—s tif 
SZ WAY 
YW YuHiZz tint, z 5 
ZZ LO Zea — 


Ve 























BRING AN OFFERING ANI) COME INTO HIS COURT'S.’’—PS, xcvi., &, 












































































































































—— 



























































| 








































































































































































































Hl 



























































| 














it 




























































































| 




















































































































i 























“ 























| 











\ 
OT 4 

































































i 






































WI 




















































































































Upsi 








Da EE 
SSS SSS SBE 
EEE 




















fe 


“GIVE UNTO THE LORD, THE GLORY DUE UNTO HIS NAME, 


Y 


~ 


FR 


YT Yj 


{y 
YI 
fy 




































































SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 


Ij BEL: 


thi yy J 
iL 





| 


| 


GOING UP TO THE TEMPLE, 






































[o. 


3S, XVil. 























I, KINC 









































LL 





é 
DRINK. 
















































































wz 
Ge 


Yj 
Witt 
LZ 
























































WATER, THAT I MAY 

















LONG AS SHEEP FOR THE < 

































































EE, A LITTLE 














































































































I PRAY TH 





































































































Qi 
= 
GA 
< 
4 
& 
jaa) 
es 
jaa! 
ZA 
= 
N 
r 
Zi 
ica 
> 
eo 
ea 
Z 
< 
nN 
ia 
Z 


ARE KILLED ALL THE DAY 





























2 
4 


































































































FETCH ME, 





































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































G OF CHAKIST 






















































































































































































SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCE 























THE HOSPITALITY OF THE WIDOW OF ZAREPHATI, 



























































E£LITAH CLAIMING 
































SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































33 































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Plt ¢k 









































































































































tyes Ne 
AS MUCH AS HE HAD REFORE, AND BLESSKD HIS LATTER DAYS,’’—-IOB XJ.1] 


“THR XORD GAVE JOB TWICE 




















TuU-I2 


























LT 
A Ly 


YASS, 


itr, 


tlle, 


Wy 
Me 


Ye 


ttl 


hy 


Zs 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































OAVID, IN THE ASSEMBLY OF THE LEVITES, COMMANDING THE BRINGING UP OF THE ARK OF THE LORD, TO THE PLACE PREPARED FOR IT.—I CHRON, Xv. 


B4 





*‘“WHEN YE BLOW AN ALARM, THEN THE CAMPS THAT LIE ON THE EAST PARTS SHALL GO FORWARD.”’—NUM. X. 5. 











SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 38 

























































































i | i i 
| Hi I} { Mi 


ep 


FH 


Me 


S XQ Ni 4c m1 

























































































REJOICING ON THE ACCESSION OF DAVID TO THE THRONE OF ISRAEL, ‘*ALL ISRAEL WERE OF ONE HEART TO MAKE DAVID KING.’’—I CHRON. Xii. 38 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































DEATH OF AHAB KING OF ISRAE” ~I KINGS xxii, 37. 





36 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 


; | | | iff 




























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































UI if 
mn { | i 


1 
i 


































































































































































































































































































my Wrox, SN : 
NS SY = 
\ RAC WY AN 


SAWN NY 
\\Y) \\ 
\ AYy.\ 

y) 


) 
|] \N 
WY 
4 oe = 




















































































































pe) ‘ N f + — 
| RAR HW : YZ 
U 













































































\\ 


NY \ AW 
ge 


SNC \ 
NN 
\ 


















































































































































—_— 
ae 


\ 


tr =< 
5 a WS SS ut if “4 cy 
oe eS ttis——< SS SS 5 





‘are 




































































lini 





















































































































































ipl i SS 


SOLOMON IN ALL HIS GLORY. ‘‘AND KING SOLUMON PASSED ALL THE KINGS OF THE EARTH IN RICHES AND WISDOM.’-—II CHRON. ix. 22, 


‘lj Le EN ‘NY | | 































TTT H 





HHTIVE 





i 
Cy 


All 





? FSW wm CG ACN I(T 
: 1S ge Ss S| 
Se & SE i \\ | 


| 
S|) | 
. \S \ AULT ! 


rea 

























































































































































































iw a 
NNT TU 
{NUL 















































































































































































































































































































































































































































a 
in \ (|) 
| Tae \ Mii 
> @ae 

SY ; : AN 
\ YA i a) 
SSC.S! § 

























WNSE ah i ‘ Ry 
I Ne Hartt % (i \ NA \ ‘ 
SN 


A > S \\ \\\ 
Ll ANI 


/. YY f 
Yin) - | \\ V3 <a 
ee a NAAN SS SR 


SEA AGS 3 a \ 
“IF I BE SHAV 


























: 
; 

















a 
\\\ 
| 



























Y 


a wll 


THE PHILISTINES. 


















22] | 
= || 


SAMSON BETRAYED BY DELILAH INTO THE HANDS O 





EN, THEN MY STRENGTH WILL GO FROM ME.”—JUDGES xvi. 17. 























SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS, 










































































































































































































































































































































































































































































‘| | | ) | 


4 »y 7 
y y 
. 


S| 


iit ~ 
WS 
Z 


F é =! vey 
Sth v, SAY eH! 
i rata et i UH SN ey 
if ; be fy SNS 
| iN ZW SSR // \ 
W SSK . Zs 
! EX SYS 


= == j \ 
= ——_— SSS SS IM g 
GIFTS.’ —PSALM LXXII. 











ee, 
Ses 





re, 





ton 

















WITS 
ae 














CZEL 
iin 



















































———— —— 






































—— SSS SS = — => 
“THE KINGS OF TARSHISH SHALL BRING PRESENTS: THE KINGS OF SHEBA AND SEBA SHALL OFFER 













































































it 


CUNO 


ee 
Bi 


HANH 












































> 































































































NLT TT 
ee 
nim ll | 

y \ i 
st 



























































































































































SS 
XS 


Rs 
































r 

















= : — ——— Se DUFRISTONL 


“ PRAISE THE LORD WITH HARP: SING UNTO HIM WITH THE PSALTERY AND AN INS 































TEUMENT OF TEN STRINGS.’’—PSALM XXXIII. < 













































































Wy y y a 
By tty a ey Z \ G 
= \) 











rT. 




















SY 


Ss 















































la 













































































































































































—Y Lp 6 


















































a 
———, 


. ———— 









































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































S BEGAN TO PLUCK THE EARS OF CORN. 












































,» AND THEIR SPEARS INTO PRUNING-HOOKS,”’—ISAIAH II, 4e 


“THEY SHALL BEAT THEIR SWORDS INTO PLOUGH-SHARES 














Oe iffy YY / a : | | 


Dp / 








































































































































































































oa 2 

































































































































































































































































































































































SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS 
















































































































































































“HE WENT THROUGH THE CORN-FIELDS ON THE SABBATH-DAY;, AND HIS DISCIPLE 





























































































































S 


— 







































































































































































38 














SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBL LANDS. 39 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ae 
—— 
Shag 
a2 


oe . 
os 
—— 

















Ly 
iy 


\ 

Va 

\ ee 
) At 


\ 














— 
3 
= 











== . 


ar 


























\ , Hy) q ~ 
. Wi =/ 
hn ‘ieee We 
: S h UL = : 
' S yy : eae ~ a. , \ 3 ; ~ 
bee 8 seas lf SS | = pee AY Hh! 
N } : ee y \ t RAR i 
§ ‘p= | Z > =\ \ " AAI 
be q S S yy ~ = Ni 
re a ‘ = “es 8 S > cre AN SSS \ 
s ) ok ¢ ‘ x i —. SENN y 
i 3 ‘ < ‘i s $ 
a 4 ~y »> » S 
iy 2 BN S 2 ei . 
ey Wl Nis N S S S SS ' Y, 
hrs \ 
S 
\ NS 















SH IN THAT NIGHT, ROAST WITH FIRE, AND 











































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































i 

| 
4 
ii NM 


Cy ; 








\ NN y AW fl 
NY i\ Nw Q \ \ \\ 


E, AND GROUND IT TO POWDER.”’ 


QS. RON Sa 
—EXODUS XXXII, 20. 











a 


SCRIPTURK ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 


ves | raw .) | | i Ss di RRR 
| 


Te eS 





ra mc 












i | : 


a 
= 











































































































Za 















































“igo 

















My 


3 
Zr 





7 


SZ 























—> 



































SSS 
Ss 








































































































































































































































































































































































































ii 
Uli} 
ir T Z Uf =S 




















sm 















































































































































y74/p 
Wl KO LL, Z = 






































LM 





























Uy 
Bs YY) 
































































































































\ SS \ \ S 
N EN \ K 


SSELS THAT W 


\ N = = CAN ti 
\ : = Nal: 


S SS { Y St2 
TO BRING FORTH OUT OF THE TEMPLE OF THE LORD ALL THE VE 


















































nil 


| 






































I 



























































































































































































































































































































































J 

















































































































































































































































































































| | Ley 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































in Nak ol 1 a a 
neu ig ’ 
HTN i] ! aT | 
(gay Osa 
Oo NC q \ Li M Nt i 
= ==| » | \\ i, 
| ! etn i he Ny 
\ = \ = Nh \ . 7 
i ’ AS < \\ ! a 
SSS S=S——SSSSSSS SSS] { ’ HHI if | 
cCcEE7 icc co : Hs) ! 
— a ll acl 


POMP AND SPLENDOR OF THE REIGN OF KING SOTOMON.—PFCCLE. 





SORIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS, 41 











Ta anit f i | 


l Hi 


ee 


SS 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ND CHARGED THAT THEY § 
— ie 






























































Oy Z 
a Na 



































ia\\ EN } 

















































































































































































































































































































































































































eS ane ——_S 
N SHE SAW ISAAC, SHE LIGHTED OFF THE CAMEL 1? GEN, XX1V~ 64. 





42 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































= SS 
OFFERING UP PRAYER AND PRAISE TO GOD. a 




























































































a 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































oe A nm 
i ik al 
ae iy : i S i ee aa ss ae we 


“BLOW. UP THE TRUMPET IN THE ni Ww MOON, IN THE TIME APPOINTED, ON OUR SOLEMN FEAST Ee LXXXI. ieee 








SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































DEPARTURE 


Wuen the king arose in Egypt ‘‘ who knew not Joseph,” the 
Hebrew people were in sad plight. The long-subdued hatred of 
the Egyptians broke out against them, and cruel task-masters 
forced them to labor like slaves. But God sent them deliverance 
by the hand of Moses. Pharaoh was loth to let them go ; and 
not till successive plagues had been sent upon the land, and the 
first-born in every Egyptian home had been destroyed, did Moses 
prevail over the king, and secure the right to depart from the land 
of bondage. Joyful, indeed, were the afflicted people. With their 
wives and their little ones, their flocks and their herds, and the 


jewels and raiment of which they had spoiled their oppressors, the 


‘Hebrews go forth in eager haste. The temples and the monu- 
ments of the hated land are behind them, while before them the 
Red Sea rolls back its waves, and the inhospitable wilderness 
stretches its long wastes. For forty years they tread those weary 
paths, many falling by the way, till at last they enter the Prom- 
ised Land. But why did they not reach it before? Why this 
long journey, and these terrible privations of so many years? 
Was there no shorter and easier path to Canaan? Yes, but they 
were not fit to travel it, till they had learned by severe discipline 
the true character of the God whom they had forgotten in Egypt, 
and had acquired a better knowledge of themselves and their 
duties. And so with every Christian soul God has a method of 
discipline. We are called forth from our ‘land of Egypt and 
house of bondage,” the world and its temptations. And that we 
may better appreciate the promised rest, we have to be disciplined 
































M ( 


s 


OF THE ISRAELITES. 


for it. If we could all remember this, that with every fresh con- 
quest over difficulties a new strength is added, a diviner life im. 
parted, we might almost ask God to rain afflictions upon us, 
and, looking up through our tears, we should see Him watching 
how we bear our trials. To bear, is to conquer; to suffer, is to Le 
strong. All nature, even apart from Scripture, teaches us that 


rough training is needed to bring anything to perfection, and | 


that things thus perfected are the best. Labor and hunger give a 
tonic to the body such as nothing else can produce. Every rough 
experience cultivates. You may be finished off in the parlor, but 
firmness and fiber must be implanted elsewhere. The house 
is covered before it is painted and it must be strongly framed by 
hard labor before it is covered. The statue stands kingly in its 
perfected beauty, but hidden fires upheaved and veined the marble, 
rough hands tore it from the quarry, and stern blows struck from 
the rude block the encumbering fragments, before the sculptor 
chiseled it into pure and polished grace. And so must the Chris- 
tian’s character be wrought out Long the journey may be 
through the wilderness The waters of Marah may be there 
with their bitterness; but there are also the springs and the 
palms of Elim, whose taste is more refreshing, and whose 
shade more cooling for the drought and barrenness which have 
preceded ; till at last we reach the eternal, heavenly city, and 
drink of that river which proceedeth out of the throne of God 
and of the Lamb. 


43 










































































































SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Te 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ee 



































2 al 








Philistine. 
NATIONS 


WHEN the destruction about to come upon Eygpt is foretold by 
the prophet Ezekiel, four other nations are joined with her in “he 
(mpending doom. ‘Ethiopia, and Libya, and Lydia, and all the 
mingled people, and Chub, and the men of the land that are in 
league, shall fall with them by the sword” (Ezekiel xxx. 5). The 
physical characteristics of the several peoples are tolerably well 
defined in our illustration. The Egyptians were nearer the Cau- 
casian than the negro type; with faces rather oval-shaped, but 
narrower in the men than in the women; forehead small and re- 
tiring but well-shaped, hair long, crisp, and generaily black ; skin 
of the men dark brown, chiefly from exposure; of the women, 
olive-colored, or lighter. The Ethiopian was the Cushite of the 
Bible, and this was equivalent to a Negro, the characteristics of 
which are too well-known to need description. At the present day 
Ethiopia is inhabited by many other tribes who are not negroes. 
The Libyans were also an African people, the descendants of) 
Ham, and called Phut frequently in the Scriptures. The best and 
most recent critics regard the Lydians as a Shemitice tribe, and 
consequently the descendants of Lud; they were skilled warriors, 
excelling especially in horsemanship, and accustomed to serve as 
mercenaries under foreign princes. In Ezekiel xxvii. 10, the pro-, 
phet says of Tyre, ‘‘They of Persia, and of Lud, and of Phut, 
were in thine army.” The name Chub does not occur elsewhere 
in the Bible, and many have been the conjectures as to the people 


Egyptian. 





Mede or Persian. 


MENTIONED IN 


Ethiopian. 
HZEKIEL xxx. 5. 


so designated, and their locality. The German commentators, 
especially, have given great attention to this point, but have not 
been able to come to any conclusion which a majority would be 
willing to adopt. The most plausible conjecture, on linguistic 
grounds, is that of Fiirst, who supposes the name ‘‘ to be connected 
with Coba, the existing name of an Ethiopian port, and which, 
perhaps, was formerly the name of a district.” The remarkable 
prophecies in Ezekiel against Egypt, refer, for the most part, to 
the invasion of Cambyses, who was the head of twenty-seventh 
dynasty of the Persians, and turned Egypt into a Persian proy- 
ince, under the government of satraps. After this, Egypt revolted 
and regained her old right; but about the year B.C. 350 she again 
became a Persian province, and since that day, a period of twenty- 
two centuries, no native ruler has sat upon the throne. What a 
striking fulfilment of the prophecy, ‘‘ There shall be no more uw 
prince of the land of Egypt.” (Ezekiel xxx. 13.) Thus it alway: 
is With the nations and the people that forget God. We are told 
in this Holy Book that ‘Righteousness exalteth a nation, and in 


Libya. 


|the history of the human race we find the proverb often proved to 


be true; and on the other hand, when any people have despised 
God, and broken his commandment, then comes the word, ‘* Eph- 
raim is joined to his idols: Let him alone!” And to be let alone 
of God is often more terrible than to fall into his hands. 













SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 



















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ZA 


WZ 


SSS 


SS > 


yi 

pros 
y 

at 









































GOLD FRO 


From ancient days down to the present times one commodity 
has been coveted and earnestly sought for by man. He has 
sacrificed time, labor, life itself, to obtain his desire. The auri 
sacra fames, the accursed lust for Goup, of which the Latin poet 
speaks, has been a great impelling power in the world. And even 
King Solomon, though the wisest of men, was not without this 
longing for perishable riches. We read (I. Kings x. 22, and 
Il. Chronicles viii. 18), that Solomon had two fleets, one of which 
brought to him from Tarshish * gold and silver, ivory and apes, 
and peacocks,” while the other came from Ophir, bringing prin- 
cipally “gold,” to the amount of four hundred and lilty talents. 
And again we read, (I. Kings x. 11, 14). “ And the navy also of 
Hiram, that brought gold from Ophir, brought in from Ophir great 
plenty of almug trees, and precious stones . . . . Now the 
weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six hundred 
three score and six talents of gold.” ‘The amount of a talent of 
gold is variously estimated, as can be seen by referring to the 
tables. Whatever it may really have been in those times, there 
is no doubt that King Solomon was the wealthiest man of whom 
we have any account. ‘“ He exceeded all the kings of the earth 
for riches and wisdom.” 

But where was the Land of Ophir? This is a much vexed 
question, and it would savor of rashness and dogmatism to try to 
decide it positively. Ophir has been variously placed in the 
Burmese peninsula, in Hindustan, in Arabia, in Ceylon, in Ar- 
menia, in Phrygia, in Spain, on the east coast of Afri 
America, where it has been identified with Peru, 
fornia. 


and even in Cali- 


Authorities seem to waver, however, between the three | 













































































: st 
MWg 
Pile sas 

th 


1 yy 


MeO P ELR. 
dence for the three places cannot be said to be equal. The Ophir flee‘ 
is, both in Kings and Chronicles, connected with the visit of tu 


queen of Sheba to Solomon ; and it would give us the impression 
that the visit of the queen was in some way brought about by 
hearing of this fleet. Sheba is undoubtedly Saba in Arabia. We 
have (Psalm xlv. 9, and xIxxii. 15,) the ‘gold of Sheba” spoken 
ofin the same familiar way as the * gold of Ophir. Above all 
in the passaze where Ophir first occurs, it holds a place in a list 
of undoubtedly Arabian names (Gen. x. 26-29), so that there must 
have been an Ophir in Arabia, whether the Ophir of Solomon or 
not. Recently the claims of India to be regarded as the country 
where Ophir was, have been much pressed—especially by the di. 
tinguished Professor Max Miiller, chiefly on linguistic grounds; 
but Professor Rawlinson, a scientific man of great celebrity, thinks 
it most reasonable to conclude that the Ophir visited by Solomon’s 
Red Sea fleet was on the south-east coast of Arabia. On that 
coast was a city called Aphar; the Arabians in ancient times had 
a very considerable trade, in which it is certain the Sabaeans 
largely shared. Aphar, or Ophir, was probably in Solomon’s 
time the great emporium of the east, as Tartessus (Tarshish) was 
(of the west. Arabia itself may at that time have produced gold; 





jat any rate, its wealth enabled it to accumulate gold to such an 





extent, that the “ gold of Ophir” or the “ gold of Sheba” became 
proverbial. ‘The researches of modern travelers in Africa are 


being prosecuted with such vigor, and the discoveries of these 
ca, in South days are often such wonderful confirmations of the truths of 


Scripture, that it would not be surprising if, in a short time, this 





places, Hindustan, Arabia, and the east African coast. Still, the evi- 





vexed question of the “ Land of Ophir” should be settled beyond 
a doubt 











46 





















































































































































i, 
== 


ie 
i | 
nS 
ii 


a 










































































il 
‘I 














SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 


rT any PS 7 
soot AN A et AT 

iii iy itiitis alas STU) ta 
it iii 


iil UL are ee ee 


ey 
is 
ty 


uy 


UH 
i 
i 

cr 






































































































































































































































TIMOTHY INSER U Cele DING To Bass 


THE picture here presented is one which will commend itself to 
every Christian mother’s heart. Paul, in writing to Timothy, 
speaks of the ‘‘ unfeigned faith” which dwelt in the young man, 
as it had before in his grandmother Lois and his mother Eunice 
(2 Tim. i. 5). The same apostle also calls to mind the fact that 
Timothy, from a child, had known the Holy Scriptures—referring, 
of course, to the Old Testament. Careful home-training had 
fitted Timothy for the work which the Lord had given him to do. 
Who can measure the effect of a mother’s teaching, for good or 
for evil? Who can estimate the benefit of a mother’s prayers ? 
‘The influence of such teaching and such prayers has gone like 
a golden thread with many a prodigal, and tied his heart to that 
which is holy and good when every other link had been broken ; 
yes, even when the mother’s lips were silent in death, and the 
grass upon her grave had been green for many a year, If the 
lives of the greatest and best of men could be fully known, it 
might be seen that the ‘‘ precious seed,” sown by weeping mothers, 
had sprung up and borne abundant fruit, both for this life and the 
one which is to come. 

It is narrated of Augustine, a bishop and learned writer in the 
church twelve hundred years ago, that in early life he was heed- 
less, and hated the truth of God. But his mother never ceased to 
pray for him. For nine long years when her son was grown to 
manhood, and was rolling in the slime of sin, she still pleaded for 
him in prayer. She visited a godly man, and entreated him to 











TT 
TA 














SCRIPTURES. 


reason with herson. ‘‘ But your son,” said he, ‘‘is too much lifted 
up with pride to listen to anything I might say. Let him alone, 
only continue praying to the Lord for him.” With many tears 
she repeated her request, but without avail; all she could do was 
to pray. And that praying mother lived to see her wayward sen 
a holy, Christian man. ‘I would have been an infidel,” said 
John Randolph, ‘‘ had it not been for one recollection, and that 
was when my mother used to take my little hands in hers, and 
cause me on my knees to say, ‘Our Father, which art in Heaven.’ ” 

Mothers, an influence radiates from you which will follow your 
children wherever they go ; an influence for time and for eternity. 
If, amid trials and temptations, they keep themselves unspotted 
from the world, they may, under God, be able to trace it to your 
consistent example, Lut how if it should turn out the opposite! 
The child’s heart lies open to the mother’s influence, as the pre- 
pared photographer’s plate lies open to the sun’s rays—-ready to 
receive the image placed before it. See that the image is pure and 
fair and good. And that you may show the Saviour to the children, 
be sure first that you know Him vourselves. It is to those who 
believe, that He is precious. ‘‘ Mother,” said a little child, “J 
like Christiana better than Christian in the Pilgrim’s Progress.” 
‘‘ Why do you like her best ?” said her mother. ‘‘ Because, when 
Christian set off to the Heavenly City he went alone, but when 
Christiana went she took the children with her.” Christian 
parents, do you see the application ? 








SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 








= * 

















Us eh 
NVA 
































NUD il Min 








qucineTtan 














ua | th) { 






































































































































































































































































































































TUT 

































































ass 























: 


in 
l\ 
| 








isin 


! 
\ 























na 



















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Musto AnD Musical InsrruMENTS.—There can hardly be any 
question that music is the oldest of the arts, springing as it does 
immediately from nature; for among nations which have no other 
arts we yct find music cultivated to a certain degree. We know 
that before the deluge Jubal, one of Cain’s desendants, had been 
a manufacturer of organs—whatever that instrument may have 
been; and after the flood those instruments continued in use, as 
may be proved from many passages in the Scriptures. In con- 
sidering the style of music now cultivated among ourselves, we 
can form hardly any idea of ancient Egyptian or Hebrew music, so 
totally have manners and customs changed. Our information is 
obtained almost entirely from the remains of Egyptian monuments, 
upon which are inscribed pictures of the stringed, wind, and other 
instruments used in those earlier times. In the sculptures, also, 
of Greece and Rome we find evidences that these nations owed 
many of their musical ideas to the eastern nations. Among the 
chief musical instruments mentioned in the Bible we must place 
the ‘‘harp,” as the most prominent one. Our readers need not 
be told how frequent are the references made to it, nor that it was 
employed on occasions of the highest, most religious joy, such as 
jubilees and festivals. It was made probably of the best part of 
resonant wood, furnished with ten strings, played upon with a 
plectrum, and sometimes with the simple hand. There was a 
large species of the harp used by the Egyptians to which our 
modern harp bears a very striking resemblance. So strong was 
the similarity between the different kinds of stringed instruments, 














divided into trumpets and pipes. As natural horns were probably 
first used an imitation in metal would be likely to follow. Ram’s 
horns are mentioned as having been used at the famous siege of 
Jericho. The trumpet was a horn of a straighter kind in very 
common use for calling together religious assemblies, making pro- 
clamations, and praising God. The “pipe,” or “ flute,” an in- 
strument furnished with holes for the finger to play upon, is 
found pictured upon the ancient Egyptian monuments, and other 
nations seem to have borrowed its use from Egypt. It was 
chiefly consecrated to mirth and pleasure by the Hebrews, but 
sometimes used on mournful occasions, for there was a law of the 
Jews that every one, no matter how poor he might be, should 
have at least two pipes on the death of his wife. 

Other instruments were such as gave forth sounds on being 
struck or shaken. Chief among these was the tambourine or trim- 
brel. Miriam is mentioned as using this to lead the dances of the 
daughters of Israel when they celebrated their victory over 
Pharaoh and his host. In Egypt the tambourine was a favorite 
instrument on sacred and festive occasions, and also in mourp- 
ings for the dead. A species of drum is also represented upon the 
ancient monuments, made of parchment stretched over the top of 
a case of metal or wood; and our modern kettle-drum is undoubt- 
edly derived from this. It is probable that the Egyptians had 
also instruments in the shape of.bells or cymbals, some struck 
violently together like our modern cymbals, and some played 
partly with the fingers like Spanish the ceastanets. These were made 


that in describing one we have found the general principle which | of mixed metal, a compound of brass and silver. 
The wind instrument were ordinarily 


euters into all of them. 


47 























SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 







































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































/} 
h 


y 
i 


ae) fj 
aie A 
y) HY We 


-«< 
"if 


/ 
I 








‘ iy Yj 


zs 
































ABOUT mysteries so great as those contained in the Book of 
the Revelation, it is unaveidable that there should be differences 
of opinion, and varieties of interpretation. Yet, if we adopt the 
Apostles’ method of “comparing spiritual things with spiritual ” 
it would seem a comparatively easy thing to arrive at the mean- 
ing of the portents attending the opening of the Sixth Seal. The 
magnificent language employed by St. John is such as is fre- 
ayiently used in Scripture to describe great changes or revolutions 

ther in the civil or religious world. Haggai (ii. 6, T,) denotes 
by the earthquake, the commotions attendant on the coming of 
the desire of all nations. The darkening of the sun, and the 


moon turning blood-red, and the falling of the stars, and the 
rolling up of the heavens, and the removal of the mountains, are 
bold, graphic figures used hy the prophets, and especially Isaiah, 
to predict and signify mighty changes in rulers and governments. 
















































































THE OPENING OF THE SIX 


| similar language in Hosea and Jeremiah. 




































































ul 





ahs Me: a2 a 

TH SEAL.—REvV. vi. 12-17. 

But here the interpretation closely follows the symbols (ver. 15. 
16, 17); and evidently refers, not to the judgment of the last day, 
but to temporal judgments, as will be seen by observation of 
The changes which 
were to concern kings and captains, and peoples, bond and free, 
were to be the result of the triumph of Christian principles. And 
surely, when we look back to the old Roman world, and notice 
how its idols were overthrown, and its mighty Emperor, Con- 
stantine, became a follower of the Crucified One, here are in- 
deed commotions and revolutions, judgments and triumphs. 
Enslaved Christianity threw off her fetters. The mighty ones cf 
heathendom fell from their lofty heights, like stars hurled from 
their spheres. Persecuted believers now dared to hold up their 
heads and confess their faith before the whole world. 














re Se 





BIBLICAL ILLUSTRATIONS 


SHOWING TIIE 


WANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE ANCIENTS. 


COMPRISING 


AS GALLERY 


Ok 


JEWISH AND EGYPTIAN ANTIQUITIES 


SURIPTURAE 


Peo oe eC Ss, RELIGLOUS 


Sita PRESSLY Rhee MOST AUTHENTIC 


SCENERY, NATURAL 


HISTORY, 
PeeeoeCOLNS, ARMOR, &C. &G 


SUUICES. 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE COLISEUM, ROME. 


THE COLISEUM.—The most wonderful building in Rome, to many minds, 
is the grand old Coliseum, still noble though in ruins. 
grasp the idea of its vastness; for centuries, since it began to decay, materials 


The mind can hardly 


have been quarried out of it for the erection of palaces and churches, without 
seeming to diminish aught of size; it would appear to be imperishable, and thus 
to fulfil the proud boast of the ancient proverb. Its form is an oval, 620 feet in 


length, externally, by 513 feet in breadth; and its vertical height is 157 feet. 








































































































































































































































































































Early Christianity is associated in a peculiarly affecting manner with Vespasian’s 
great building. Here, during the times of martyrdom, the cry arose, “Christianos 
ad leones,” “fling the Christians to the lions,” and it was obeyed with alacrity ; 
one of the first victims was Ignatius, bishop of Antioch, during the reign of the 
Emperor Trajan. But this vast arena, so often drenched with the blood of martyrs, 
is now consecrated as a Church, though, sadly must it be confessed, much of 
superstition mingles in the devotions which are here offered. 








SOS TE ES SRE EE 








a BrBUICAL 





SCENERY, 




























































































































































































































































































ARCH OF TITUS.—This celebrated structure, though far less impressive, 
architecturally, than the Coliseum, is little inferior in interest, It was erected by 
the Senate and the people of Rome in estimation of the services of Titus in con- 
qiering the Jews. It is probable that the monument was completed after the 
death of Titus. It consists of a single arch of Grecian marble of exquisite pro- 
portions, with fluted columns on each side. The frieze, which gives it special in- 
terest and value, is on the right-hand side passing under the arch going towards 
the Coliserm, It represents the triumphal procession of captive Jews, the silver 









































































































































































































































































































































































































y ‘ae —s 
ey a 





trumpets. the tables of shew-bread, and the golden candle-stick, with its seven 
branches. The candle-stick itself is said to have been thrown into the Tiber from 
the Milvina Bridge, on the occasion of the battle between Maxentius and Constan. 
tine. Should the proposal to turn the course of the Tiber be carried into effect. 
it is not impossible that this precious relic may yet be recovered. Amongst the 
many indignities inflicted upon the Jews in Rome, was this, that, on the accession 
of each new Pope, they were compelled to await him at the Arch of Titus, cn his 
way to be installed at the Lateran, and present to him a copy of the Pentateuch 



















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































a ee ee 

































































Ss 


i 
sit 




































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ad 


Sa 


BIBLICAL SCENERY. 




































































































































































































































































ud 
E = 
sie o 
> ~ 
E & 
<= 
2 ta 

oc 
ie a 
> — 
pa ro) 
se = 
co tsa 
= = 
= r= 
fe: 
— 
ao 









































































































































































































































































































































Wl 


















































































































































CHAPEL OF THE BURNING BUSH 



































Ales teria 








BIBLICAL SCENERY. 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































, i i 
( AN ‘ 
| 
= re 
\ ; | H 
ee 
ee 
(i 
Hh 
i! 
o i 
l/¢) 
Mh 
i 
| 


































































































































































































































































































ih, 

























































































a 




































































| 
iV 










































































BIBLICAL SCENERY. 


= 










































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































| 






























































i 
Walt 




















































































































PHARAOH'S PALACE, 


EGYPTIAN TEMPLE, 





























































































































































































































































































































































































































il 


—— 


M 








"i 


it 
rT 


\\ 
NU i 

































































a 









a u 


idl 














ON, OR HELIOPOLIS 








EGYPTIAN MONUMENTS. 



















































































BIBLICAL SOMNERY. . 








i i tH 


fay 



















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































wd 
a 
~ 
.™ 
a 
uw d 
a 
= > 
n o 
= = 
= = 
bend | 
crs) =< 
== = 
om z= 
ha 
o < 
= ae? 
= al 
— es 
ec 
Notes 
QoQ 
Qa. c— 
=< = 
= = 
o 
ee 
= 
aod 
> 
1 
H 
















































































































































































TOMB AT PETRA, 











































































































































































































ROCK VALLEY IN THE VICINITY OF PETRA, 




















BIBLICAL SCENERY. 








































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































BIRS NIMROD, BABYLON, 








HINEVER 





























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































«OB—PALIYR Sy 


















































THE MUJELIBE—BABYLON 
Tad, 





































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































EGYPTIAN ANTIQUITIES, 
















































































































































































































































































































































































QENDERAM 























SPHINX & PYRAMIDS 

























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































——S——= 


y 


SS 
— = 























= 


i 
' 









































———— 


Ls 
5 = ———s 


































































































































































































i, 


NY 
bs it a H 
“i 
i a 
bY 


¢ iN! a | 
Mi 
iN) 














EDFQU. 





























ROGK-GUT TEMPLE, IPSAMBUL 


































































































































































































































































































































































































BIBLICAL SCENERY- 















































































































































if - 





Ales 


Mae 
ae 














aN 
ANN 


IN 


nN 


ar q 
i" == ——s 5 
ACELDAMA, 
= lit if a : Se | E i 
y 















































































































































id 
i mH En lhe 


Wit 


alt 


I 















































ES! iil 


















































































































































































































































WESTIBULE WITHIN THE GOLDEN GATE 


Wa WN iil 








CASTLE OF SION, 


be iF ay, ‘ 
a i | 












































ae 

Ki Ty 

i . Hl can ls 

“ae at = i mee D 
LT 


iH 





meen 
| wR iti if 
4 CN 





CAVE UNDER THE TEMPLE HILL. 


anne 
—————— 























BIBLICAL SOUENERY. | 


—_ 













































































t ill Hi 


i i} if al 
nf Mt 1 a il 














iW TT Mig tt " 


a 






















































































THE GRAVE OF DAVID, 


NUAH’S GRAVE IN ARMENIA, 


ASSYRIAN GRAVE TOWER, LEBANON. 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































it 


Oe i) 






































































































































ma 
































































































































DANIEL’S GRAVct AT SUSA GRAVEYARD IN SIDON, 


RACHEL’S GRAVE, 

















an ih 


Has en ; 


i | | ‘ 
Vi ee te 
He 


| th ill 





i Hl i cogs Ah 
- i i cu 








mn on 


cn fia 



























































ahr a me RS ele 


GRaVE OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA 


A Rl A RR Of EP i EN MSO I Ne tt ts tts ene ee 3 eater 





ISAIAW'S GRAVE ; 


SNC ig a eames 
an an nn at rn a a 


MANRERS ANU SUSTUMS. 


+ nee 











ANDY 














THRESHING BY ANIMALS, 




























































































































































































SV Al 
~ R VANS A K zd 
WAWRE SS 
MOR SAZ ANG) 










































































































































































































































































Mia 

































































5 
= 
EF 


ss e 
Sew PAN 


ws 
m 
































RAISING WATER 































































































os Cota, 


ORIENTAL GART. 


: if el A a : : - : = 
: “, Sr: : 
ih . - } f PALE ho ee <4 ' = 
"i y : ie : : ont : sit a = iB 





SEWISH AN TUUCTIES. 


= : 
ll {| 














































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Py 
























































































































































f 
nm MJ 





my, 





. — io 
aa 





ak 
i 
+ 
‘ 
a a a rT 
, 


Sz 
35 























































































































ee 


PILLOWS OF STONE AND wooo, 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ee BOOTHS. 
GARDEN HOUSE EGIPTiAN GULINARY VESSELS : 








\ RSS 
Yi ve | \ 
+ a le 


ee 


\ 
\\ 
AI 
\\ 2 
ANY Ss) 
\ 
MY 
\Y\\ 
\\N 
\\ 











EASTERN POTTER 





DTT TTT NW ETT 

















a? 


Wy hibit 
















































































PRAYING WITH THE HEAD CCVERED. 


























































































































Y) 


: 
,) 
) 
A JA! 
" 


GREEK WORSHIPPING WITH THE HEAD UNGOVERED. 


HA 


{ 


| 
4 
| 







———  — 


aut 
i | i 


i 
| | eee 


























































ANSIENY MANNERS ANG CUSTOMS, 















a aS 
Dame 82 


G— = 
3 


\\ 








i 





| 








i 
PA 










ASS ) See 4 
We STA — pa L We 
< jie =—~< 
















THROWING A JAVELIN. 


WeN 
A, 
~ 


| 


g 








<A 
i) 











———— — 


——— 


















































is cn 


SSS 
= ey} if 
SSS 7 § — Lp 
Sai 


' 





= 














































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SHAVING THE HEAD. 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































JEWISH PHYSICIAN—MODERN ORIENTAL 











BIBLICAL NATURAL BISTORY. 





























































































































OROMEDARY. 










































































ELEPHANT. 



























































































































































































































































ellie 


4 Ul il ie 
i | j ih ) Wik 
| A Ni ay | an 


TY, 
ZING? 
Wht H < \v' f 
MN) i ‘i 
WT | 


HH i At } . 
Ny 

Wy 

! Tp ag ‘ 



































































































































































































































allt 
| 
| vl 
\ HM . 
PAA H 
HOUR J 
{| HTH 
HI | 
|) 
HWM 
i 
1 
it 
| 























SYRIAN OX GAMEL, AND ASS, 




























































































































































































EGYPTIAN ANTIQUITIES, 








COTTE) 











us a mi rs wt 
wi 


6 
vi (CF, \ NI 

nity na | 

MN 

\ 











































‘i i i el 
uf y ‘i 1 Ny 
i BY &) 
i wy 9) 


EGYPTIAN OMULETS, : i SCARABAEI-BACK ANDO SICE VIEWS. 











A ee Se 


BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. 











PERSIAN ARMLETS. 
































































































































































































































































































































































































































() 
4, 
an! 
Cf 


ssessssssyfa} (= 








ni RY y 


mau 
ui 
N82 

~ 


) 
X) 
y 

















Wi 
ay ne 
LARS) 


y 


METAL MIRWORD 




















qT i 
; Hl 


AA 





















































{ 
I} 

i 
i 








CENSERS. : aw 


BIBLICAL NATURAL HISTORY. 


ANIMALS, BIRDS, INSECTS AND REPTILES 
Found in the HOLY LAND and mentioned in the BIBLE. 


By the Rev. W. 


Houghton, M.A. 














Before introducing to the reader the particular names of the different 
animals mentioned in the Bible, it will be well to make a few preiatory remarks 
on the zoology of the sacred volume. The importance of natural history in its 
bearing on the Bible—that book containing so many allusions to various animals 
—will be apparent to all. Who, for instance, has not often had his curiosity ex- 
cited, but, perhaps, not always satisfied, as to the particular creatures designated 
by the terms “unicorn,” “behemoth,” “leviathan” and “coney” ? Although 
very many books have been written on the subject of biblical zoology, and a vast 
amount of learning has been expended on elucidating, it is only recently that we 
have been made acquainted with the actual animal inhabitants of Palestine. It 
is from residents that we must expect anything like complete information, and we 
shall look forward to new records with great interest. The animals of which 
mention is made in the Bible belong principally to the countries of Palestine and 
Egypt; we have also notices of some that occur in the peninsula of Sinai, as well 
as of a few foreign importations. The allusions are various: sometimes there is 
mention made merely of the name of an animal, as in the list of clean and un- 
clean animals; at other times the descriptions are graphic, grand and poetical, as 
in the case of behemoth and leviathan. 

The zoology of Palestine has been influenced to a very great extent by the 
physical character of the country, for that, it has been well remarked, presents on 
a small scale an epitome of the natural features of all regions, mountainous and 
desert, northern and tropical, maritime and inland, pastoral, arable and volcanic. 
In no other district, not even on the southern slopes of the Himalaya, are the 
typical fauna of so many distinct regions and zones brought into such close 
juxtaposition. The bear of the snowy heights of Lebanon and the gazelle of the 
desert may be hunted within two days’ journey of each other; sometimes even 
the ostrich approaches the southern borders of the land, the wolf of the north 
and the leopard of the tropics howl within hearing of the same bivouac, while 
the falcons, the linnets and the buntings recall the familiar inhabitants of our 
fields, and the sparkling little sun-bird and the grackle of the glen introduce us at 
once to the most brilliant types of the bird-life of Asia and South Africa. We 
are told that as many as eighty species of mammals are known to occur in Pales- 
tine—a number which, considering the size of the country, is very large. 

Some animals once found in Palestine are now extinct. The lion, once far 
from uncommon, is no longer found there; the auroch or wild bull, the reem of the 
Hebrew Bible (translated “unicorn” in our version), has long since disappeared, 
and no species of urus or bisons now roams on the hills of Bashan and Lebanon; 
wolves, jackals and hyzenas are often heard around the villages or in the burying- 
places, but none of the large Carnivora will venture, unprovoked, to attack the 
traveller. “The leopard skulks only in the densest coverts on the sides of Carmel 
and Gilead, or in the few forests of Galilee, while the bear has retired to the fast- 
nesses of Hermon and Lebanon.” 

Wild goats and gazelles occur on the cliffs and valleys, the latter in great num- 
bers in some districts, while the dreaded wild boar is still, as in biblical times, 
the terror and scourge of the husbandmen. The hyrax or shdphan of the Hebrew 
Bible, the “coney” of our version, still finds refuge ariongst the “stony rocks.” 
Several kinds of hares occur, while mice, rats, jerboas, marmots and other rodents 
are numerous. Bats are seen in the clefts and ravines of almost every valley. 

We now proceed to notice the animals mentioned in the Bible, beginning with 
the quadrumanous order of the Mammalia. 

A pes.—Of the Quadrumana not a single representative occurs in Palestine. 
Apes are mentioned in 1 Kings 10:22 and 2 Chron. 9:21 as amongst the com- 
modities imported by Solomon from some foreign country: “Once in three years 
eame the navy of Tharshish, bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and pea- 
cocks.” In the passage in the Chronicles it is said that the ships “went to Thar- 
shish,” bringing gold, ete. 

Where Ophir was has long been a question, but it seems almost certain it was 
somewhere in India, for the peacock is not indigenous to any other country. The 
gold, ivory, apes and peacocks were no doubt Indian exports, and this is confirmed 
by the fact that none of the Hebrew words for these commodities are of Semitie 
origin; all come from the Sanskrit. Thus koph is the Sanskrit kapi; shem habbim 
(ivory) means “the tooth of the elephant”—habbim is almost certainly a corrup- 
tion of the Sanskrit ibha (an elephant) ; tukhi-im (peacocks) is even at this day 
represented by togéi, the name used for this hird on the Malabar coast. Of course 
it would be impossible to say what species of monkey was imported by Solomon, 
but as “algum” (sandal) wood in great abundance was also brought by Solomon’s 
ships from Ophir, and sandal-wood is a native of the mountainous parts of Malabar, 
there is reason to believe that the apes were imported from some part of Southern 
India or Ceylon. It is not improbable that the species imported by Solomon 
would belong to that family. 

The baboon, whose figure is so frequently depicted on the Egyptian monu- 
ments, would most likely haye been known to the Hebrews during their sojourn in 
Egypt. This creature held a conspicuous place among the sacred animals of that 
ancient land. It was particularly sacred to Thoth, the lord of letters. No other 
species of quadrumanous animal has been found represented on the Egyptian 


1 











= — = 


monuments. The cynocephalus is not now a native of Egypt; it is found among 
the mountains of Arabia and Abyssinia. 

Lion.—Among the larger Carnivora the lion will first claim our attention. 
To this animal frequent allusion is made in the Old and New Testaments. It had 
several Hebrew names: the most common were ari or aryeh, a lion in general; 
kepheer, a strong and fierce lion, from a root meaning “to be strongly bound 
together” (very expressive of the great muscular animal); laish, a strong lion ; 
(abt, a roaring lion. It appears probable that the short-maned Persian lion was 
the variety most commonly found in Palestine, though the long-maned lion might 
also have occurred. The lion so frequently represented in the hunting-scenes on 
the Assyrian monuments is evidently the short curly-maned variety. ‘The Persian 
lion, it is said, has not the courage of his African relative. According to Olivier, 
when he would seize his prey, “he has recourse to cunning rather than force; he 
crouches among the reeds which border the Tigris and Euphrates, and springs 
upon all the feeble animals which come there to quench their thirst; but he dares 
not to attack the boar, which is very common there, and flies as soon as he per- 
ceives a man or woman.” ‘The Persian lion is, no doubt, a less dangerous animal 
than the African variety, and this will help us to understand easily those passages 
in the Bible which record instances of shepherds attacking lions single-handed. 

The lions of Palestine had their lairs in forests, which have now long since dis- 
appeared with the animals themselves, in the brushwood’ of the Jordan banks, 
their favorite haunts, in thickets and caves of the mountains: “ Behold, he shall 
come up like a lion from the swelling of Jordan” (Jer. 49:19), driven out from 
his lair by the overflow of the river. “The lion is come up from his thicket.” 
Jer. 4:7. “A lion out of the forest shall slay them.” Jer. 5:6. “The lion did 
tear in pieces enough for his whelps, and strangled for his lionesses, and filled his 
holes with prey, and his dens with ravins.” Nah. 2:12. 

In the brushwood and reedy coverts of the Jordan banks lions were found as 
late as the end of the twelfth century, at least if the words of Phocas, who travelled 
in Palestine at that time, are reliable. He particularly mentions the reedy coverts 
“which numbers of lions are accustomed to inhabit.” That lions were once com- 
mon in Palestine is evident from the numerous allusions in the Bible, while re- 
cently lions’ bones have been found by Dr. Roth in the gravel of the Jordan. 
Lions are seldom or never found now west of the Euphrates, although they occa- 
sionally cross the river. Tristram tells us that not many years ago a lion’s carcase 
was brought into Damascus, and that between the lower Tigris and Euphrates 
these animals still abound. While Layard was making his excavations below 
Babylon, he frequently saw marks of their footsteps among the ruins at Niffer. 
Lions are found far higher up in the jungle of the Khabour or Chebar, on the Upper 
Tigris, above Mosul and Nineveh. The numerous hunting-scenes on the monu- 
ments from Assyria and Babylon testify to the abundance of lions in these countries 
in ancient times. _“ From the earliest period the lion was considered the noblest of 
game, and was included among the wild beasts preserved in the paradises or parks 
attached to royal residences. On the monuments of Nineveh the triumphs of the 
king over this formidable animal are deemed no less worthy of record than his 
victories over his enemies. History and tradition, too, have celebrated the prowess 
of Ninus and Semiramis in their encounters with the lion, and paintings repre- 
senting their feats adorned the palaces of Babylon.” The lion was a formidable 
foe to the flocks of Palestine, sometimes attacking them in spite of the assembled 
shepherds: “Like as the lion and the young lion roaring on his prey, when a 
multitude of shepherds is called forth against him, he will not be afraid of their 
voice, nor abase himself for the noise of them.” Isa. 31:4. Amos of Tekoah, him- 
seif a herdsman, gives a graphic description of a shepherd taking out of the 
“mouth of a lion two legs or a piece of an ear.’ Not only did the lion lay waste 
towns and villages (2 Kings 17 : 25, 26; Prov. 22:13), but it sometimes attacked 
and devoured men. 1 Kings 13: 24; 20:36. Lions were captured either in 
pitfalls or by nets. In the former case deep pits were dug, and their mouths 
covered over with reeds and branches of trees. A number of men would start the 
lion from his hiding-place by shouts and loud noises, and drive him in the direc- 
tion of the pitfalls; when taken, he was killed by spears or arrows. Frequent 
allusion to the use of pitfalls in hunting is made in the Bible, especially in the 
Psalms. Ezekiel refers to the lion being taken alive by the net and pitfall: 
“Then the nations set against him on every side from the provinces, and spread 
their net over him: he was taken in their pit; and they put him in ward in 
chains, and brought him to Babylon” (Ezek. 19:8, 9); or as some translate this 
latter passage, “they put him in a cage with nose-rings.” The roar of the lion is 
very frequently mentioned in the Bible, and there are four different Hebrew 
words which express it. One term, it is said, alludes to the loud roaring of the 
lion when seeking his prey, another expresses his cry when he has caught it, 
another his growl when disturbed at his meal, another refers to the noise of the 
young lions. Among the ancient Jews, as among all Oriental nations, the lion 
was the symbol of power, strength and royalty. In the Old Testament the lion 
was the achieyement of the tribe of Judah, while in the book of Revelation it was 
the emblem of Christ, who “ prevailed to open the book and to close the seven seals 
thereof.” Rey. 5:5. On account of the lion’s fierceness it was regarded as an 


1 


9 LIBLICAL NATURAL HISTORY. 











appropriate metaphor for a cruel enemy. Ps.7:2; 22:21; 2 Tim. 4:17. In 
1 Peter 5; 8 the lion is represented as a fit emblem of the great spiritual adver- 
sary. Lions are subject to great variation, and it is probable that the so-called 
maneless lion of Guzerat is merely, as it were, an accidental variety. It is proba- 
ble, therefore, that lions with long shaggy manes, as well as short-maned varieties, 
occur in Syria and Mesopotamia, ‘The ancient Egyptians used to tame lions and 
employ them for hunting purposes, and their monarchs are said to have been 
accompanied in battle by a favorite lion. ; ; 

Mr. George Smith visited the Louvre and examined the Assyrian collection 
there. He writes: “In the Assyrian hall, guarded by the great winged bulls at 
either entrance, are also some sculptures of Assur-bani-pal, the Sardanapalus of 
the Greeks. One of them exhibits an adventure which happened to him when 
hunting. This monarch and his attendants had gone forth in chase of the king 
of beasts, when—probably while they were beating for their game—a lion rushed 
out of the cover and sprang toward the king.  Assur-bani-pal, who had dis- 
mounted, met the enraged animal single-handed, and taking hold of him by the 
ear, ran his spear through the body and despatched him. The scene is depicted 
with great spirit, and the inscription over it reads as follows: ‘I, Assur-bani-pal, 
by my courage on my feet, a powerful lion of the desert by his ears grasped, and 
in the service of Assur and Ishtar, the goddess of war, with my spear I pierced 
through his body.’” 

Leopard.—tThe leopard is frequently mentioned in the Old Testament. Its 
cunning and insidious habit of concealing itself until some favorable opportu- 
nity for plunder presents itself is alluded to by both Jeremiah—“ A leopard 
shall watch over their cities” (5:6)—and by Hosea: “As a leopard by the way 
will I observe them.” 13:7. Its beautifully marked skin is alluded to in the 
well-known text, “Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots ?” 
Its extraordinary swiftness and activity are referred to by Habakkuk, who, speak- 
ing of the Chaldean cavalry, says, “'Their horses also are swifter than the leop- 
ards.” 1:8. Daniel in his vision takes the leopard as a fit emblem of the rapid 
conquests of Alexander. 7 : 6. 

Leopards still exist in Palestine, though it is probable they were far more 
abundant formerly. The Hebrew name of the leopard is ndémer, and the modern 
Arabic nimr, which means “spotted,” the same word being found in all the cog- 
nate languages. From the resorts of these animals in certain localities places 
derived their names, as Beth-nimrah, or Nimrah, a fenced city near the Jordan 
built by the children of Gad. Num. 32:36. The “ Nimrim” spoken of by Isaiah 
(15:6) and Jeremiah (48 : 84) was in the land of Moab. “This is a rich verdant 
spot at the south-east end of the Dead Sea, which still bears the Arabic name of 
Nimeirah, and where too we found traces enough of the leopard.” Of the other 
Nimrah or Beth-nimrah Tristram remarks: “It is curious to trace the change of 
names in the history of this place—‘the house of leopards’ of old; as the coun- 
try became more densely peopled, and the leopards disappeared, it had changed to 
the Beth-abara, or ‘ house of the ford’ of the Septuagint and the New Testament, 
when John the Baptist baptized beyond Jordan. With the present desolation of 
the land the leopard has resumed its sway, and roams undisturbed; the ford has 
become disused and almost forgotten, and the Beth-abara of the Roman period 
has to-day regained its old appellation, ‘the stream of the leopards’ of the mod- 
ern Arabs. Deservedly is it so named, for in its thickets the leopards lurk ; their 
fresh footprints were clear and unmistakable on the moist ooze.” The leopard is 
still so numerous in the forests of Gilead “as to be a pest to the herdsmen, who, 
with their inferior weapons, are somewhat loath to encounter it in the chase, for a 
wounded leopard is the most terrible and cruel of beasts.” Tristram observed 
their traces about the Dead Sea, and on Mount Tabor and throughout Galilee. 

The cheetah, or hunting leopard of India, is also found, though sparingly, in 
different parts of Palestine; a few, we are told, still haunt Mount Tabor and the 
hills of Galilee; they are more common in Gilead. 

Cat.—lIt is curious that there is not one single reference to this animal, now 
so widely distributed and so familiar, in any of the canonical books of the Bible. 
The cat is mentioned only in Baruch (6:22) as one of the animals that sat on the 
idols of Babylon : “ Upon their bodies and heads sat bats, swallows and birds, and 
the cats also.” The tame cat is now quite common in Palestine, but whether 
it was kept as a domestic animal in the times of the ancient Jews must remain 
uncertain. It is well known that the cat was a favorite amongst the Egyptians, 
and that they paid it absurd reverence. It was deemed a capital offence to kill 
one; and when one died, it was at once embalmed and conveyed to Bubastis, the 
city sacred to the moon, of which divinity the cat was a symbol. The Jews, there 
cannot be a doubt, must have been acquainted with this animal when they were in 
Egypt. 

It is supposed that the domesticated cat of the ancient Egyptians was identical 
with the Felis maniculata of Nubia, to which also our cat is by some supposed to 
be closely related. It is most curious to observe that no mention of the domesti- 
cated cats occurs in the writings of the ancient Greeks or Romans; in vain have we 
sought for any reference. Our English word cat, the French /e chat, the German 
katze, kat of the Danes, cath of the Welsh, gatto of the Italians, are all evidently 
akin to the Latin catus. It seems, therefore, probable that Northern and Western 

Surope received the domestic cat through Roman civilization, the Romans them- 

selves having obtained it from Egypt, just as there is every reason to believe the 
tomans first imported rabbits from Spain or its outlying islands, not éarlier than 
A.D. 230. Had the domestic cat been known to the classical writers, mention 
must have been frequently made of an animal which plays so large a part in 
fable. 

Doyg.—Leaying the cat tribe, we will next come to the Canide, a family repre- 
sented in the Bible by dogs, hyzenas, wolves, foxes and jackals. The dog, as is 
well known, always has had, and up to this time still has, a bad reputation in 
Palestine. The scriptural references to the dog are very numerous, and in not 
one is the animal spoken of without some degree of aversion. The Hebrew name 
is keleb, with which the modern Arabic kelb is identical. Some writers have 
thought that the word keleb is onomatopoetic, akin to our word “to yelp,” but the 
term is evidently derived from a Semitic root, meaning “to be furious,” “to lay 
hold with violence.” Hence in the Semitic mind the idea of the dog as a furious 








attacking beast was implied by his very name. Similarly the Arabic kelb is used 
for a lion as well as a dog. Thus the animal which, amongst the ancient Egypt- 
ians, Greeks, Romans and most other nations, has been treated as a faithful friend 
and companion to man, was by the ancient Jews regarded as merely a wild, greedy 
animal, running about wherever he would, without a master, and eating even 
human corpses: “In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth shall dogs 
lick thy blood.” 1 Kings 21:19. “The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the wall of 
Jezreel. Him that dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs shall eat.” vs. 23, 24. This 
is also their present character. “ Every Oriental city and village abounds with 
troops of hungry and half-savage dogs, which owe allegiance rather to the place 
than to the persons, and which wander about the streets and fields, howling dis- 
mally at night, and devouring even the dead bodies of men when they can reach 
them.” To this the Psalmist alludes in graphic language: “ At evening let them 
return, and let them make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city. Let 
them wander up and down for meat, and grudge (grumble) if they be not sat- 
isfied.” Ps. 59: 14, 15. Hence the dog is used as an emblem of furious enemies: 
“For dogs have compassed me; the assembly of the wicked have enclosed me.” 
Ps. 22:16, “The Philistine said unto David, Am I a dog that thou comest to me 
with staves?” 1 Sam. 17:43. “Then Abner was wroth for the words of Ish- 
bosheth, and said, Am I a dog’s head . . . that thou chargest me to-day with a 
fault concerning this woman?” 2 Sam. 3:8. It does not appear that the ancient 
Hebrews ever employed the dog as a watch-dog to guard the house. The passage 
in Isa. 56:10 which has been adduced in favor of the idea—“ His watchmen 
are blind: they are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark ; sleep- 
ing, lying down, loving to slumber”—clearly from the context refers to dogs that 
guarded, or rather in this instance neglected to guard, the flocks. “All ye beasts 
of the field, come to devour, yea, all ye beasts in the forest.” “Yea, they are 
greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot 
understand.” ys. 9, 11. To watch the flocks and to protect them against wild 
animals was the essential and only duty of the dogs of Palestine in biblical 
times. See Job 30:1: “But now they that are younger than I have me in deris- 
ion, whose fathers I would have disdained to have set with the dogs of my flock.” 
But no doubt they were then, as they are now, very useful in towns and villages 
as common scavengers, eating oflal and dead carcases, which, if left, would prob- 
ably produce pestilence. It is very curious to observe that although the Jews 
must have been acquainted with the use of the dog for hunting purposes when 
they were in Egypt, and could not, one would suppose, be ignorant of the hunting- 
dogs of their neighbors, the Assyrians, considerably later on in their history, the 
Jews never cared about hunting, and never employed the dog for that purpose. 
The Egyptians were very fond of hunting, and had several breeds of dogs, as the 
figures on the monuments testify. Lion-hunting with dogs was a favorite sport ; 
the chase of the rim or wild ox was much followed, and for both purposes a large 
and powerful dog was necessary ; the figures on the monuments represent a large 
kind of mastiffi A number of hounds modeled in clay were found at Kouyunjik, 
one of the two principal mounds of the ancient Nineveh, whereon in former times 
thetemples and palaces of the Assyrian kings once stood, and from whence a great 
number of marble slabs have been procured. On each of these models the name 
of the dog is inscribed. 

Of the dogs now found-in Palestine there are three distinct breeds. First, there 
is the familiar pariah dog of the towns and villages ; secondly, the Syrian sheep-dog 
or Scotch sheep-dog, but larger: “It is bold, intelligent and faithful, and will rush 
on the wolf even to its own destruction sooner than desert the flock ;” and thirdly, 
there is the Persian greyhound, “much prized by the Bedouin sheikhs, and used 
for the chase of the gazelle. With its long shape and the long silky hair of its 
ears and tail, it is perhaps the most beautiful of its kind.” The dogs in the East 
we are told keep up an incessant howling and barking in-the night, but like the 
jackal they are generally afraid of men. Rabies or canine madness is an un- 
known disease among them. 

WVolf.—F¥rom the consideration of the dog the transition to his relative and 
enemy, the wolf, is natural. Although wolves were more abundant in Palestine 
formerly, they are not uncommon now, and may occasionally be seen in every part 
of the country. Frequent allusion to this pest of the shepherd is made both in the 
Old and New Testaments. Its ferocity is referred to in Gen, 49:27: “ Benjamin 
shall raven as a wolf: in the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he shall 
divide the spoil.” This was spoken in reference to the bold and warlike charac- 
ter of that tribe. Ezekiel speaks of the corrupt princes of Jerusalem in these 
words: “Fler princes in the midst thereof are like wolves ravening the prey, to 
shed bleod, and to destroy souls, to get dishonest gain.” Ezek, 22:27. The allu- 
sions to the wolf attacking sheep and lambs are numerous. See John 10 : 12; 
Matt. 10:16; Luke 10:3. Its habit of seeking its prey in the evening is referred 
to in Hab. 1:8, where the Chaldean horses are said to be “more fierce than the 
evening wolves.” Compare also Zeph. 3:3: “Ter judges are evening wolves: 
they gnaw not the bones till the morrow.” The wolf of Palestine is the same 
species as the common wolf of Europe, though it is of a lighter color than it. 
Tristram thinks it is a larger and stronger animal. It is certainly a dreadful pest 
to the shepherds, for it is so excessively crafty, hiding itself somewhere near the 
folds till dark, that it often manages to run off with its victim unobserved by the 
dogs. The shepherds are therefore constantly in the habit of firing off their guns 
in the night to frighten away any would-be hungry invader. “A single wolf is 
far more destructive than a whole pack of jackals, who always betray their pres- 
ence, and who can only carry off any silly straggler.” 

The Hebrew name of the wolf is zeéb, which appears to come from a root mean- 
ing to be of a tawny or golden color. The Arabic name dib, though in sound 
apparently akin to the Hebrew, is connected with a root meaning to “terrify,” in 
allusion, no doubt, to the alarm the wolf always causes to the flock. The common 
European wolf is widely distributed over the whole northern hemisphere. 

Jackat,—There is no mention in our Bible of the jackal, but there cannot 
be a doubt that the Hebrew word sh#«l, always translated “fox,” in most instances 
denotes the jackal. There are two Hebrew words which almost certainly denote 
jackals, tyyim and tannim. The former word is translated in onr Bible “ wild 
beasts «f the island,” and occurs in Isa. 13:22: “The wild beasts of the islands 


BEB EC A Dana ER ACT 





(iyyim) shall ery in their desolate houses, and dragons (tannim) in their pleasant 
paiaces ;” in chapter 34:14, “The wild beasts of the desert (tsiyyim) shall also 
meet with the wild beasts of the island ;” and in Jer. 50: 39, “The wild beasts of 
the desert, with the wild beasts of the islands, shall dwell there.” The Hebrew 
word iyyim, which occurs only in the plural, and which our translators considered 
had some reference to islands, denotes howling animals, and no term can better 
express the character of jackals, which keep up all through the night a dismal 
howling and wailing. The Arabic thn dwi, “sons of howling,” is one of the names 
for jackals, and there can be no doubt that the Hebrew word denotes the same 
animals. The word tannim also evidently means jackals, and occurs several times 
in the Bible, sometimes as a parallel with éyyim as in the passage quoted above, 
“ Howling wild beasts shall cry in their desolate houses, even wailing wild beasts 
in their pleasant palaces.” The word occurs thirteen times in the Bible, and is 
always translated “dragons” in our version: “I am a brother to dragons, and a 
companion to ostriches.” Job 30:29. “I will make a wailing like the dragons.” 
Mic. 1:8. “Jerusalem heaps, and a den of dragons.” Jer. 9:11. “ Desolate, 
and aden of dragons.” Jer. 10:22. “And the wild asses did stand in the high 
places ; they snuffed up the wind like dragons.” Jer. 14:6. The passage in Lam. 
4: 3, “ Even the sea monsters (tannim) draw out the breast, they give suck to their 
young ones: the daughter of my people is become cruel, like the ostriches in the 
wilderness,” clearly points to jackals. In all the biblical allusions the tannim are 
spoken of in connection with desolate places, ostriches and wild beasts. It is 
variously translated “ whale,” “serpent,” “dragon.” See more under the article 
on “Serpent.” In a few instances the word tannin occurs in the form of tannim, 
as in Ezek. 29:3; 32:2, where it is evident some serpent or sea-creature, and not 
jackals, is intended. It is necessary to bear in mind this distinction between the 
singular form of tannin and the plural form of tannim. 

The jackal is very common now, as in biblical times, in the Holy Land. 
Wherever the traveler bivouacs, the loud, wailing, melancholy cries of the jackal 
are heard. About the ruins of Baalbec packs of jackals secrete themselves by hun- 
dreds. Their sudden howl would break the dead stillness of the night, and, caught 
up from pack to pack, was echoed back from the cavernous temples below, till the 
air seemed filled as if with the wailing of a thousand infants, and the words of 
the prophet were brought vividly home: “The jackals shall cry in their desolate 
houses, even howlers in their pleasant palaces.” Travelers tell us that jackals 
nightly visit the walls of Jerusalem and provoke a defiant chorus from the 
swarming pariah dogs, as intolerant of them as the hound is of the fox. 

The three hundred animals which Samson is said to have made use of for the 
purpose of setting fire to the standing corn of the Philistines were doubtless jack- 
als which went in packs; but of this we shall treat in the next article. 

Fox.—lt has been said that the Hebrew word shi’al, which in the Authorized 
Version is in every instance translated “fox,” more frequently refers to the jackal, 
although the same term would, no doubt, be applied by the ancient Jews to the 
fox as well. Indeed, there is reason to believe they did not distinguish between 
the two animals, which are very similar in form and appearance, though different 
in habits. The term shd’ul has been variously gavtved: Some Hebraists have 
referred it to a root shd@’a, “to excavate” or “to burrow,” which etymology would 
answer both to the fox and the jackal—the former as a true earth-burrower, the 
latter as an inhabitant of caves and hollow places. 

Samson caught three hundred shw’dlim, “and took firebrands, and turned tail to 
tail, and put a firebrand in the midst between two tails. And when he had sect 
the brands on fire, he let them go into the standing corn of the Philistines.” Judg. 
16:4, 5. Jackals hunt in packs, and Samson might readily have captured as 
many as three hundred of these animals. There would have been great difficulty 
in procuring as many foxes. The animals denoted were clearly jackals. In the 
passage (Ps. 63:10) in which the psalmist speaks of his enemies, “They shall 
fall by the sword, they shall be a portion for foxes,” the same animals are meant, 
for jackals are carrion feeders, and even attack graves for their favorite morsel, 
which cannot be said of foxes. 5 





In the passage of the Cant. 2:15, “ Take us the 
foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines,” the reference may be either to jackals 
or foxes, both animals being very fond of fruit. The prophet Ezekiel compares 
the false prophets of Israel to “shw’dlim in the deserts,” no doubt in allusion 
to their selfishness and avarice, and their oppression of the poor ef the land. In 
the New Testament our Lord more than once alludes to the fox. “Go ye, and 
tell that fox” (Luke 13: 32), was spoken by him in relation to the duplicity 
of Herod. Allusion is made to this animal’s burrowing habits in the memorable 
words, “ Foxes have holes, and the birds have nests; but the Son of man hath 
not where to lay his head.” Matt. 8:20. The fox of Palestine, of the south and 
central country, differs but little from the common fox of this country. It is 
extremely abundant in Judea and on the east side of Jordan. 

HM ycena.—This animal is very common in all paris of Palestine, and quite 
indifferent as to the character of the country, making “a home alike in the deserts, 
in the woods or in the tombs; but its favorite haunts are the old rock-hewn tombs 
with which the Holy Land everywhere abounds.” There is no direct mention of 
the hyzna in our Bible, and scarcely anything is said in the Hebrew. If we 
except one passage (1 Sam. 13:18), where mention is made of the “valley of 
Zeboim” (Gé hat-iseboim)—that is, “valley of hyenas”—there is no other positive 
allusion to this animal, for the verse in Jer. 12: 9, “ Mine heritage is unto me as 
a speckled bird” (ait tsdbtia), admits of various interpretations. The passage in 
Jeremiah has been translated variously, as, for instance, “Is my heritage become 
unto me as a bird of prey, stained with blood?” “ My heritage is to me as a raven- 
ous hyzna,” “ Mine inheritance is unto me as a hyena and a bird of prey.” 

The passage in Jer. 12:7, 8, 9, is somewhat obscure. The meaning seems to be 
this: the prophet is complaining of the sins of his people, which cause him to 
exclaim, “I have forsaken my house, I have left mine heritage; I have given the 
dearly beloved of my soul into the hand of her enemies. Mine heritage is unto 
me as a lion in the forest; it roareth out against me: therefore have I hated it. 
Mine heritage is unto me as a ravenous hyena, therefore ravenous wild beasts all 
round are against her. Come, assemble all the wild beasts, come to devour.” “As 
the roaring of a lion makes men shake from fear, so that they flee from that spot, 





so I flee from my people, once, indeed, beloved by me, but now, on account of 


ELAS GREY’ 3 





their crimes, an object of horror. As my people are no better than ravenous 
hyenas, let all other ravenous wild beasts come to lay waste and to devour, Let 
the Chaldeans and the neighboring nations, the Syrians, Moabites and Ammonites, 
and other enemies haste to the spoil.” This is Maurer’s explanation, and it seems 
natural. We ought to add that the Hebrew tsdbiw is identical with the Arabic 
dat’, and that this latter name denotes “the hyzna.” 

Tristram says that next to the jackal, hyenas are the most numerous beasts of 
prey now found in the Holy Land, but that they are cowardly creatures, and are 
not dreaded by the natives, who regard them as the most abominable of all ani- 
mals, prowling, as they do, about graveyards, endeavoring to exhume dead bodies. 
His party met with hyenas in the Jordan valley, at Jerusalem, Nazareth, Tabor 
and Mount Carmel. The spotted hyena, which appears to be specifically distinct 
from its striped relative, is not found in Asia, being confined to South Africa, 
chiefly about the Cape of Good Hope. Figures of hyenas occur on the paintings 
of Thebes. The ancient Egyptians did not regard this animal as sacred, but 
hunted itand shot it with arrows, and caught it in traps, as an enemy to the flocks. 
The strength of the hyzena’s jaw surpasses that of any other carnivorous animal. 

Bear.—Mention is made of this animal several times in the Old Testament 
writings; its ferocity when robbed of its young is referred to in 2 Sam. 17:8: 
“For, said Hushai, thou knowest thy father and his men, that they be mighty 
men, and they be chafed in their minds, as a bear robbed of her whelps in the 
field.” Again, in Prov. 17:12: “ Let a besr robbed of her whelps meet a man, 
rather than a fool in his folly.” Hosea (13:7, 8) represents God as threatening 
to punish Israel for having forsaken him, in these words: “I will be unto them as 
a lion: as a leopard by the way will 1 observe them: I will meet them as a bear 
that is bereaved of her whelps, and will rend the caul of their heart.” Bears 
occasionally attacked the flocks; David tells Saul, just before he slew the Philis- 
tine giant with a sling and a stone, how he had killed a bear that attacked his 
flock: “ David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father’s sheep, and there 
came a lion and a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock. And I went out after 
him, and smote him, and delivered it out of his mouth: and when he arose against 
me, I caught him by his beard, and smote him, and slew him.” 1 Sam. 17 : 34, 35. 
The prophet Amos tells us that, in his time, the bear was a dangerous animal for 
aman to meet: “As if aman did flee from a lion, and a bear met him.” 5:19. 
The deep and monotonous groaning sound which the bear utters is referred to by 
Isaiah: “ We roar like bears.” 59:11. When the children of Bethel mocked 
Elisha, we are told “there came forth two she-bears out of the wood, and tare 
forty and two of them.” 2 Kings 2:24. From these passages it is probable that 
bears were not at all uncommon in biblical times. At present they are compara- 
tively rare in Palestine, occurring in some of the ravines of Galilee, and on Mounts 
Lebanon and Hermon, where they are said to be by no means uncommon, The 
Syrian bear seems to be merely a local variety of the common brown bear, differing 
from it chiefly in the light color of the hair; it is frugivorous more than carniy- 
orous in its habits, and seldom attacks men or flocks unless pressed with hunger. 
Bears do much damage to the lentil crops and the chick-peas cultivated on the 
sides of Hermon. From the account given by the Rev. F. H. Holland, it would 
seem that bears are still common on Mount Hermon, and that they are not at 
all feared by the people. He says: “I slept on the top of Mount Hermon. Just 
as the sun was setting I saw two bears rolling each other over in the snow, about 
four hundred yards distant. We went to sleep, fully expecting a visit from them 
during the night; but they did not disturb us, though at daybreak we found them 
still near us. When the sun had risen, they left the snow and went down the 
mountain-side.” The Hebrew name for the bear is déb, being identical with the 
modern Arabic name dud, “a he-bear ;” dubbé, “a she-bear.’ Some writers derive 
the word from a Hebrew root, ddbdb, “to walk slowly ;” but others, with more 
probability, refer it to an Arabic root, meaning “to be hairy,” déb being thus “the 
shaggy animal.” The name of the bear occurs on the Assyrian monuments; the 
word phonetically is read ddbu, evidently the Hebrew d6b. It was one of the 
animals hunted by the great Assyrian kings, Asshur-ni-zir-bal and Asshur-bani- 
pal, “mighty hunters” indeed, before Asshur and Ishtar their deities. Bears at 
the present day appear to be not uncommon in the neighborhood of Tiyari, a 
district north of Assyria. Layard tells us they are very mischievous, robbing the 
trees of their fruit and the fruit when laid out to dry; the inhabitants pretended 
to be in so much dread of the bears that they would not venture out alone after 
dark. These bears are probably the descendants of those hunted by the Assyr- 
ian monarch more than twenty-five hundred years ago. 

Badger.—lit is by no means certain what animal is intended by the Hebrew 
word tacash, which our translators render by “ badger.’ The word occurs several 
times in the book of Exodus, as denoting some material used for the outer cover- 
ing of the tabernacle, and for wrapping up sacred things when they were removed. 
Num. 4:8. “Thou shalt make a covering for the tent of rams’ skins dyed red, 
and a covering above of badgers’ skins.” Ex. 26:14; see also Ex. 26:5; 35:7, 
23; 36:19; Num. 4:6, 8, 10,14. The prophet Ezekiel (16:10) also mentions 
the word: “I clothed thee with broidered work, and shod thee with badgers’ 
skin.” The word does not occur elsewhere. The Hebrew word bears a close 
resemblance to the Arabic tuchash, a general name, as it would seem, for dolphins, 
seals, dugongs, ete. The more definite Arabic word for a porpoise or dolphin is 
dolphin ; sometimes a shoal of these creatures is called Banat-le-bakr, “daughters 
of the sea.” Pliny tells us that tents were sometimes made of the skins of seals, 
as being the only marine animal never struck by lightning, and Suetonius says 
that Augustus Cesar always wore a seal-skin as a safety in traveling. It is wor- 
thy of remark that Strabo mentions “an island of seals” near to the promontory 
of Ras Mahomet, which has its name from the abundance of the animals. This 
is the very spot where Niebuhr saw a great number of porpoises. There is, we 
think, fair reason for believing that the taehash skins for the tabernacle were those 
of some of the marine Mammalia, probably the dugong or the porpoise, which, 
being sewed together, would form an eflicient tarpaulin, and that the skins for the 
ladies’ sandals were those of seals. 

Weasel.—The name of this little active creature occurs only once in the 
Bible—viz., in Ley. 11: 29, in the list of “unclean creeping things that creep upon 
| the earth.” There is considerable doubt as to whether the animal denoted by the 








4 BIBLICALUNATU RAL Sa Oiinee 








Hebrew word choled be a weasel or a mole-rat. 
Arabie word khuld or khild denotes the mole and mole-rat, and the probable root 


from which the Hebrew name is derived, chdlad, “to dig,” is more truly applica- | 


ble to the mole-rat than to the weasel. But the authority of the old versions is in 
favor of the weasel, also that of the Mishna and Talmud, which in several pas- 
sages speak of the chulduh as a fierce carnivorous creature, and one of surprising 
cumming, killing other beasts of prey bigger than itself, as attacking men and 
horses, as being considered dangerous to sleeping children, as a little creature of 
wonderful agility, as gliding into small and narrow holes. . 

Ferret.—Here again is the Hebrew name (andkah) of some animal that occurs 
only in the list of unclean creeping things mentioned in the book of Leviticus 
(11:30), and which it is not possible to identify. Some translations render andkah 
by “shrew-mouse ;” others give “hedgehog,” “ toad,” “chameleon,” “green lizard,” 
‘“Water-lizard.” The Hebrew word is derived by some authors from a root mean- 
ing “to sigh” or “groan,” and it has been thought that a kind of lizard called gecko, 
which utters a peculiar mournful sound, is the animal denoted. 

Hedgehog and Porcupine.—there is a Hebrew word ( kippéd) occur- 
ring three times in the Old Testament, and translated in the Authorized Version 
by “bittern,” which has by some writers been supposed to denote not a bird, but a 
poreupine or hedgehog. The question as to the meaning of the Hebrew word in 
the passages where it occurs (Isa. 14:23; 34:11; Zeph. 2:14) will be discussed 
when we come to the article “bittern.’ Although we think the evidence rather 
against either the porcupine or hedgehog representing the Hebrew word, yet as 
these animals occur frequently in Palestine, and were no doubt known to the 
ancient Jews. The hedgehog is very common in the North of Palestine. The 
hedgehog of the South of Judea is smaller and lighter in color, and probably 
not a distinet species. This animal was known to the ancient Egyptians, but it 
does not appear to have been associated in their minds with any religious feeling. 
Small figures of the hedgehog made of earthenware were used as ornaments, and 
lamps of terra-cotta having the form of this animal have been met with in the 
tombs. The Arabic name of a hedgehog is kunfud, and it is supposed by some 
that the Hebrew word is identical with it. The porcupine is common in all the 
rocky districts and mountain glens of the Holy Land, and its flesh is esteemed a 
great delicacy. It is commonly believed by the natives to be a larger species of 
hedgehog, but is really an animal of a very different order, being a rodent, and 
placed by systematists not very far from the beaver on one side and the guinea- 
pig on the other. It lives on roots and bark, and conceals itself in holes and 
crevices of the rocks, where it remains dormant during the winter, and is at all 
times a nocturnal animal. It is so common in the neighborhood of the Dead 
Sea that a bundle of shed quills may be gathered among the rocks in a day with- 
out trouble. It is found in Europe, the whole of North Africa and Western Asia. 

Mole.—No true mole has as yet been found in Palestine, but there is a small 
mole-like creature, the mole-rat, which is common in many parts of the country, 
and which there is much reason to identify with the Hebrew word chephér péréth. 
There is another Hebrew name, tinshemeth, which occurs only in the list of unclean 
animals (Lev. 11:30), and which is rendered “mole.” The Hebrew word clearly 
points to some “ burrowing” or “digging” animal, from the root chdphar, to “ cut,” 
“bore,” “dig;” and the word, if read as one instead of two words, may be referred 
to “dig excessively” or “repeatedly,” an idea very suitable both to moles and 
mole-rats. The mole-rat, although in general external form bearing a close 
resemblance to the true mole, is really a very distinct animal, and belongs to the 
order Rodentia, or gnawing animals, and not to the Insectivora, or insect-devourers, 
like the mole proper and other species of the same family. “The so-called mole 
of Syria is a very curious and interesting animal. It is the mole-rat, with much of 
the external appearance of our mole, but considerably larger, ten or eleven inches 
long, of a silver-gray color, without any external eyes or tail, but with a very 
large ear orifice, though not apparent through the fur. It is a rodent, with very 
powerful incisors, like the squirrcl’s, but much longer, and a broad naked 
muzzle. It lives in underground communities, making large subterranean cham- 
bers for its young and for store-houses, with many runs connected with them, and 
decidedly partial to the loose débris about ruins and stone-heaps, where it can form 
its chambers with the least trouble.” 

Mouse.—lt is probable that by the Hebrew word ’akhbar is to be understood 
not only the common mouse of the ficld or of the house, but any small destructive 
rodent, the root of the name meaning “to bite in pieces” or “to gnaw.” ‘The 
mouse is mentioned in Ley. 11:29 as one of the unclean creeping things forbid- 
den as food; in Isa. 66:17 it is said, “hey that sanctify themselves and purify 
themselves, in the gardens behind one tree in the midst, eating swine’s flesh, and 
the abomination, and the mouse, shall be consumed together.” In 1 Sam. 6: 4, 5, 
five golden mice, images of the mice that marred the land, are mentioned as part 
of the trespass-offering which the Philistines were ordered to send to the Israelites 
when they returned the ark. The mice that marred the land of the Philistines 
were probably some kind of field-mice, of which several kinds occur at the present 
day in the Holy Land. The short-tailed field-vole, commonly known as the 
ticld-mouse, is very common there, and perhaps there is not a more destructive 

ittle creature in existence than it. In our own country extensive injury both to 
newly-sown fields and te plantations has often been caused by this little agricultu- 
ral pest. 

Herodotus says that when Sennacherib invaded Egypt in the time of Sethds, 
Vulcan sent a great multitude of field-mice, which devoured all the quivers and 
bows of the Assyrian army, as well as the thongs by which they managed their 
shields; thus were the Assyrians overthrown. “There stands to this day in the 
temple of Vulcan a stone statue of Sethds, with a mouse in his hand, and this 
inscription, ‘Look on me and learn to reverence the gods.’” “In Palestine they 
are confined to the sandy and desert districts, where they abound. As is well 
known, with extremely short fore-legs, their hind-legs are as long as the body, and 
the tail considerably longer, while the fur is as soft as that of the chinchilla. By 
this enormous tail the little creatures steer themselves in their leaps—we might 
almost say flights—as they bound over the plains. The Arabs consider the jerboa 
a dainty morsel.” ‘The hamster is eaten in Northern Syria, and may be included 
under the ’akhbar mentioned by Isaiah as the abominable thing some of the people 


Tt is certain that the kindred | 








ate. This creature is as destructive in Palestine as in the eastern parts of Europe, 
and commits great devastation among the corn. It is said that it lays up great 
stores of beans and other food for the winter’s consumption, sometimes amounting 
to the weight of one hundred pounds. Sand-rats of several species burrow about 
the roots of bushes in the desert parts of the country, and among the rocks in the 
hilly districts. Three species were noticed, of a light sandy color above and 
white beneath, and covered all over the. back with bristles like a hedgehog. In 
one species these bristles, which are enormous for the size of the animal, extend 
only halfway down the back. ‘They are scarcely larger than a house-mouse. The 
jerboa, the sand-rat and the dormouse are to the present day all eaten by the 
Arabs, and probably this was the case in ancient times. 

The hare is mentioned only in the list of animals not allowed to be eaten by 
the Israelites: “The hare, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the 
hoof, he is unclean unto you.” Ley. 11:6; Dent. 14:7. Of course it is well 
known that the hare is no ruminant, and does not chew the cud; but as it is in 
the constant habit of twitching the lips, both when it is eating and at other times, 
it has been regarded as a ruminant. Goldsmith informs us that “the rhinoceros, 
the horse, the rabbit, the marmot, and the squirrel all chew the eud by intervals.” 
The fact is that all ruminants are bisuleate—i, e., divide the hoof into two parts— 
and all bisuleates are ruminant. ‘The hornless ruminants differ somewhat from 
other ruminants in the structure of the foot. The toes of the camel are conjoined 
nearly to the apex, and the feet are callous beneath; in the llama the sole is 
cloven as far as the middle of the fore part. In point of faet, all ruminants are 
bisulcate, but not to an equal extent. The Hebrew word for the hare is arnebeth, 
and is correctly rendered. 

Two species of hare, Tristram writes, are common in the Holy Land; and two 
others, perhaps only varieties or races of one of the others, are occasionally met 
with. ‘In the northern regions and all the wooded and cultivated portions of the 
country, the only hare is the Lepus Syriacus, which is there very common. It is 
of the same size and color as the English hare, and extremely like it, but is 
rather shorter in the ear and broader in the head. The common hare of the 
southern region of Judea and of the Jordan valley is Lepus A%gyptiacus, a much 
smaller animal, scarcely larger than a full-grown rabbit, with very long ears and 
a light tawny fur. Neither the Turks nor other natives are fond of the flesh of 
the hare; the Arabs eat it, but the Armenian Christians from a religious scruple 
abstain from it. Aversion to hare’s flesh is not confined to Orientals; to this day, 
we believe, the Laplanders and some other Europeans fegard it with horror.” 

Bat.—the order known as Cheiroptera is well represented in Palestine, certain 
cavernous recesses being said to be literally swarming with these animals. The 
Ilebrew word for “bat” is ’atalleph, which, according to some, is derived from two 
roots—atal, “to be dark,” and eph, “flying ;” hence the “night-flyer.” It is 
mentioned in the list of unclean birds forbidden as food to the Israelites. Lev. 
11:19; Deut. 14:18. The ancient Hebrews, like the Arabs, regarded the bat as 
a bird on account of the membranous expansion, so characteristic of this mam- 
mal, which bestows upon it the power of flight. Bats are mentioned with moles > 
(mole-rats) by the prophet Isaiah, as frequenting ruins and desolate places: “In 
that day a man shall cast his idols of silver and his idols of gold, which they 
made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats.” 2:20. In 
the book of Baruch (6 : 22) it is said of the Babylonian idols: “ Upon their bodies 
and heads sit bats, swallows and birds, and the cat also.” 

Of the bats of Palestine, one small species of short-tailed bat, well known in the 
South of Europe, swarms in the quarries under the temple at Jerusalem, and in 
the cave of Adullam, to such a degree that it is almost impossible to keep a torch 
alight while creeping through the caverns. Another small species, with a tail as 
long as its body, and a singular horse-shoe nose, characteristic of several genera, 
also found in Egypt, dwells in thousands in the caves by the Dead Sea.and in the 
Jordan valley. In Galilee, especially near the Lake of Gennesaret, the caves are 
inhabited by clouds of a very large tawny-colored bat, an African species. In 
the wooded districts of the country we also found in caves a large fox-headed bat, 
measuring more than twenty inches across the wings. Besides these, several other 
species were collected; among others the greater horse-shoe bat; another horse- 
shoe bat; the European mouse-colored bat. The common long-eared bat flits 
constantly about the Sea of Galilee and harbors in the glens near it, and other 
South European and Egyptian species are met with. In Central Palestine bats 
are dormant during the winter, but in the neighborhood of the Dead Sea, owing 
to the warmth of the climate, we found them active throughout the year. 

‘Layard also speaks\of.the abundance of bats in a cavern near the hill of 
Koukab: “We advanced cautiously, but not without setting in motion an aya- 
lanche of loose stones, which, increasing as it rolled onward, by its loud noise 


disturbed swarms of bats that hung to the sides and ceiling of the cavern. Fly- 
ing toward the light, these noisome beasts almost compelled us to retreat. They 


clung to our clothes, and our hands could scarcely prevent them settling on our 
faces. The rustling of their wings was like the noise of a great wind, and an 
abominable stench arose from the recesses of the cave.’ Figures of bats occur in 
the tombs of Thebes and Beni Hassan. According to Horapollo, when the 
Egyptians would symbolize a man who is weak and audacious, they portray a 
bat, for she flies, though destitute of feathers; and again, when they wished to 
represent a woman suckling and bringing up her children well, they portray a 
bat with teeth and breasts, as being the only winged creature which has teeth and 
breasts. 

Horse.—The Hebrew names for the horse occurring in the Bible are usually 
two, viz., sts and pdrdsh, and these are of frequent occurrence; but in addition to 
these terms there are two others, rechesh, rendered “dromedary” in our version 
(see 1 Kings 4: 28; Esth. 8: 10, 14), and rammdk (plural rammdkim), also ren- 
dered “dromedary” or camel (Esth. 8:10), a word which probably means “a 
mare.” These two terms we may dismiss for the present without further discus- 
sion. The term sis, generally denoting any war-horse, whether driven in a 
chariot or ridden, seems in a few instances to be restricted to a chariot-horse, ard 
to be used in contradistinction to the pdrdsh or “ cavalry horse ;” thus in 1 Kings 
4: 26 (Heb. 5: 6), we read in our version: “Solomon had forty thousand stalls 
of horses for his chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen,” where the Hebrew 


Bipnrokl NATURAL History: 5 





words clearly mean “so many horses for his chariots,’ and so many cavalry or 
“siding horses.” So in Ezek. 27:14: “They of the house of Togarmah (Ar- 
menia) traded in thy fairs with chariot-horses, riding-horses and mules.” Our 
translators have always rendered pdrdsh and plural pdrdshim by “horseman” and 
“horsemen ;” in some instances the word doubtless has that meaning, as in Ezek. 
23 : 6, 12, where the Assyrians are spoken of as “desirable young men,” “ horse- 
men riding upon horses.’ In 2 Sam. 1:6 the word is accompanied by another : 
“Lo! the chariots and horsemen ” (“ masters of the horses,” “ riders”) “ followed 
hard after him.” The passage in Isa. 21:7: “And he saw a chariot with a 
couple of horsemen, a chariot of asses, and a chariot of camels.” It was not the 
custom of any of the Orientals to yoke asses or camels to war-chariots. All the 
allusions to horses that occur in the sacred writings have reference to their use in 
war with one exception, viz., in Isa, 28 : 28, where the prophet says: “ Bread- 
corn is bruised, for he will not ever be threshing it, nor break it with the wheel 
of his cart, nor bruise it with his horses.” From this it would appear that horses 
were employed in the time of Isaiah for treading out the corn. These nations 
continue to tread out their corn after the primitive custom of the East. Instead 
of beeves they frequently make use of mules and horses, by tying in like manner 
by the neck three or four of them together, and whipping them afterwards round 
about the nedders, as they call the threshing-floors, where the sheaves lie open and 
expanded in the same manner as they are placed by us for threshing.” If under 
Jotham and Uzziah “the land was full of horses, and there was no end to their 
chariots” (Isa. 2:7), some of these animals might have been profitably employed 
by exercising them for “treading out the corn.” 

The first mention of horses in the Bible occurs in Gen. 47 : 17, where we are 
told that the movable effects of the Egyptians, with which they purchased corn 
from Pharaoh, consisted of horses, sheep, oxen and asses. At the time of the 
Exodus horses were very abundant in Egypt, though at what time and whence 
this animal was introduced into the ancient land of the Pharaohs will probably 
long remain a question undecided, though there is some reason for believing that 
it came from the East. The breed of horses was carefully attended to by the 
ancient Egyptians. They were used both in war, proving a formidable element 
in their armies, and in drawing private carriages (Gen. 41 : 43) and for riding: 
“Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse- 
heels, so that his rider shall fall backward.” In the time of Solomon, as we have 
said, horses for war purposes were extensively imported into Judea from Egypt. 
The king is said to have had 40,000 stalls of horses for his chariots, and 12,000 
eavalry horses (1 Kings 4: 26); but there is probably an error here, for in 1 
Kings 10: 26; 2 Chron. 1: 14, the number of chariots is given as 1400, so that, 
allowing three horses for each chariot, two in use and one as a reserve, the number 
required would be about 4200, or in round numbers 4000, which is probably the 
correct reading: “The number 4000 is in due proportion to the 12,000 horses for 
cavalry, and is in accordance with all that we know of the military establishments 
of the time and country. Shishak, the Egyptian king, brought only 1200 chariots 
into the field (2 Chron. 12:3); Zerah, the Ethiopian, had but 300 (14: 9); 
Hadadezer had 1000 (2 Sam. 8: 4); the Syrians of Mesopotamia 700. 10 : 18.” 

In the time of Jehoahaz the cavalry and chariot forces of Israel were very 
much diminished, chiefly in consequence of their numerous defeats by Hazael and 
Benhadad, kings of Syria (2 Kings 13:3, 7), so that but fifty horses and ten 
chariots alone remained. As with the military forces of the northern kingdom in 
their wars with the Syrians, so it was, to a great extent at least, with those of the 
southern kingdom when invaded by the Assyrian armies. Horses had evidently 
become scarce; hence Rabshakeh’s scornful taunts to Hezekiah about trusting to 
Egypt “for chariots and for horses ;? hence Isaiah’s vigorous and pathetic ex- 
postulations, “‘ Woe to them that go down to Egypt for help; and stay on horses, 
and trust in chariots, because they are many; and in horsemen, because they are 
very strong... . For the Egyptians are men, not God; and their horses flesh, 
and not spirit.” Isa, 31:1-3. And, in truth, good cause had the people of the 
kingdom of Judah to fear and to seek for extraneous help from other nations, for 
the Assyrians were at this time the most powerful nation in the then known 
world, while their horses were magnificent animals, combining great strength with 
speed. Hence the prophet Habakkuk exclaims, “their horses are swiiter than 
the leopards, more fierce than evening wolves.” 1: 8. 


The spirited chariot-horses of Assyria, and the deadly effect of her warriors in 
the battle-field, are eloquently portrayed by Nahum (3:2, 3): “The noise of a 
whip, and the noise of the rattling of the wheels, and of the prancing horses, and 
of the jumping chariots. The horseman lifteth up both the bright sword and the 
glittering spear; and there is a multitude of slain, and a great number of car- 
cases; there is none end of their corpses, they stumble upon their corpses.” 

Horses, it will be remembered, were oflered to the Jews by the general of the 
Assyrian king, as an acceptable present (2 Kings 18: 23), and in the statistical 
tablet of Karnak they are mentioned amongst the objects of tribute brought by the 
people of Naharaina (Mesopotamia) and the neighboring countries to the Egypt- 
jans. We may judge, therefore, that the Assyrian horses were celebrated at a very 
early period. The Egyptians, indeed, appear to have been chiefly indebted to 
the countries watered by the Tigris and Euphrates for their horses, no representa- 
tion of this animal occurring, I believe, on Egyptian monuments earlier than the 
eighteenth dynasty. 

‘Although for many years Arabia has been celebrated for its breed of horses, 
there is reason to think that in early biblical times the people of that country did 
not possess any. It is probable that later on in their history they obtained them 
from the Mesopotamian plains. The Jews, on their return from the Babylonish 
captivity, brought with them 736 horses and 245 mules (Neh. 7:68). In the 
wars of the Maccabees horses were constantly employed by the Greek kings of 
Syria. 1 Mace. 1:17; 3:39, ete. 

In the New Testament little mention is made of horses; our Lord does not 
once mention them, though doubtless the Romans, then in possession of J udea, 
had horses in the country. Threescore and ten horsemen are mentioned in the 
Acts of the Apostles (23: 23) as part of the escort Claudius Lysias ordered to be 
oe to conduct St. Paul to Cxesarea. St. James (3:3) says, “Behold, we put 

its in the horses’ mouths that they may obey us, and we turn about their whole 








body ;” and these animals are referred to in the book of the Revelation symbolic- 
ally. See Rev. 9:7,17; 19:14; 6:2. Horses of various colors are mentioned 
(Zech. 1:8; 6:2) in the prophet’s vision of the four chariots ; thus, we read of 
“red horses” in the first chariot ; “black” in the secend; “white” in the third ; 
and in the fourth “grizzled and bay.” About the black and white colors there 
can be no doubt; the same perhaps may be said of the “red,” which may answer 
to our “bay.” The “grizzled” horses, either spotted or roan, are represented by 
the word beruddim. The same word is applied to the skin of goats in Gen. 31: 
10; it is derived by Kimchi from a root (bdrad) meaning “to have hail-like 
spots ;” bdrad, in fact, being the ordinary Hebrew word for “hail.” Mention is 
also made of “red” horses in Zech. 1:8. The Hebrew word is derived from a 
root meaning “to be bright red,” “foxy.” In the magnificent description of a 
war-horse in the beok of Job (39: 19-25) which is so universally admired, we 
need only refer to an expression which has given rise to various explanations : 
“Fast thou given the horse strength? hast thou clothed his neck with thunder?” 
v.19, The idea of an animal’s neck being clothed with thunder no doubt, to our 
Western ideas, savors of false and unmeaning metaphor, but to the Eastern mind 
this would not appear so; indeed we think the very exaggeration of hyperbole is 
in favor of the expression as rendered in our version. Various explanations 
have been given, some rendering the Hebrew ramah by “ flowing mane ;” others, 
“quivering motion,” “ thunder-flash,” “fury,” “ flowing mane,” etc. Perhaps the 
“rapid quivering” highly-bred war-horse, with waving mane, neck erect, and 
quivering muscles, exulting, challenging the battle with its loud neighings, and 
breathing forth fire, as it were, from its nostrils, may not inappropriately be said, 
in Oriental hyperbole, to be “ clothed with thunder.” 

In 2 Kings 23:11, mention is made of certain horses which “the kings of 
Judah had given to the sun,” and which Josiah took away ; also of some “ chariots 
of the sun,” which he “burnt with fire.” The association of chariot and horses 
with the sun, to denote his apparent progress in the heavens, is very ancient, and 
there can be no doubt that the myth of Phaethon, and his four fiery steeds which 
he was unable to control, had its source in the East, whence also originated the 
winged horse Pegasus of the Greeks. The horses of the Assyrians, as represented 
on the monuments, were generally richly caparisoned, with plumes on their heads, 
tassels of wool or silk, dyed many colors, suspended on the forehead or attached 
to parts of the harness. The early sculptures represent the horses as generally 
unprovided with saddles, the riders being seated on the naked back ; but at a later 
period a kind of saddle-pad was used, but never stirrups. Assur-bani-pal in 
hunting used such a covering. The trappings were sometimes of gold and silver. 
Bits and bridles appear to be not very different from those in common use among 
ourselves. 

‘Ass— Wild Ass.—The references to this animal, both in its domestic and 
wild state, are very numerous. ‘Three distinct Hebrew names, chamér, athén, 
and ’ayir, occur to represent the domestic animal, and two, pere and ’dréd, the 
wild ass. Chamér appears to denote more particularly the male animal, and 
athén thefemale. The young of the ass was usually denoted by the Hebrew ’ayir, 
according to Fiirst, from a root signifying “ to suck ;” but the word was also ap- 
plied to a young ass capable of bearing burdens. Jacob sent as a present to his 
brother Esau amongst other things “twenty she-asses and ten foals” (ayarim). 
Gen, 32:15. See also the well-known verse, “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of 
Zion: . . . behold, thy king cometh unto thee, . . . lowly and riding upon an ass, 
even upon a colt the foal of an ass.” Zech. 9: 9. The word is also applied to the 
young of the wild ass, as in Job 11:12: “Vain man would be wise, though man 
be born like a wild ass’s colt.” 

The domestic ass of the East is a very different animal from that of Western 
Europe in size, power of endurance, and spirit. Much attention is paid to the 
breed by crossing the finest specimens. They are much cared for, groomed, and 
well fed, attaining the height of thirteen or fourteen hands. They have often 
great vivacity, and exhibit both ingenuity and humor, sometimes decidedly mis- 
chievous. The Jews used the ass for riding, carrying burdens and baggage in war 
(2 Kings 7:7, 10), and for ploughing (Deut. 22:10); “Blessed are ye that sow 
beside all waters, that send forth thither the feet of the ox and the ass” (Isa. 32: 
20); “The oxen likewise and the young asses that ear the ground shall eat clean 
provender.” Isa. 30:24. The word “ear,” now obsolete, is derived from the 
Latin arare, “to plough,” and has been introduced by our translators from the 
Anglo-Saxon. The ass was also not uncommonly used for turning a large kind 
of mill both by Eastern and Western nations. The Egyptians so employed the 
animal, and doubtless the Hebrews ; for although in our version no definite men- 
tion is made of this duty, it is evidently implied in the expression of the Greck 
Testament in Matt. 18:6; Luke 17: 2, “It were better for him that a millstone 
were hanged around his neck.” And here it is worthy of note that (Matt. 15:6) 
our Lord referred to a large kind of millstone to distinguish it from that smaller 
kind used for grinding spices for the wound after circumcision, or for the delights 
of the Sabbath. We note our Lord’s severity of condemnation against those who 
would “ offend one of his little ones.” He selects the largest millstone with which 
to sink such an offender in the depths of the sea. Thesame kind of mill, worked 
by an ass, was used by the ancient Romans. 

The joining together under the same yoke of an ox and of an ass was for- 
bidden by the law of Moses (see Deut. 22:10): “Thou shalt not plough with an 
ox and an ass together.” 

The ass, though not expressly mentioned as forbidden food to the Israelites, was 
of course so considered, being an animal that “did not divide the hoof and chew 
the cud.’ In extreme cases, as in the siege by Benhadad against Samaria, the 
flesh of the ass was eaten: “There was a great famine in Samaria: and, behold, 
they besieged it, until an ass’s head was sold for fourscore pieces of silver.” 2 
Kings 6:25. Necessity knows no law. The head of the ass would be the worst 
part of the animal, and fourscore pieces of silver (or eighty shekels, equal to 
about $25) as the price thereof, will show what great straits the Jews were In. 

The passage in Ezekiel (23: 20), “ Whose flesh is as the flesh of asses,” clearly 
refers to the lustful properties. 

Mention is made of a breed of white asses in Judg. 5:10: “Speak, ye that ride 
on white asses.” The Hebrew word would, like the cognate Arabic, seem more 


6 


BIBLICAL NATURAL Fiserv 








ee 


especially to refer to a color of white mixed or tinged with red, and such animals 
would be esteemed of great beauty and value. The expression, therefore, “ye 
that sit on white asses,” would thus denote the magistrates and nobles of the land. 
White animals—in cases where white was a departure from the general color of 
an animal—have long been, and still are, in great repute amongst Orientals. 
Note, for instance, the white elephant of the Burmese. Bagdad is celebrated for 
its breed of white asses. 

Turning from biblical notices of the domestic ass, we come to those of the wild 
one. We find two distinct Hebrew words applied to wild asses, ’dréd and _pere, 
though there is much reason to believe that the names, being synonymous in 
etymology, are synonymous in signification. The name ’@réd, from the root drad, 
“to retreat timidly,” “to flee swiftly,” occurs only in Job 39:5, “Who hath sent 
out the pere free? or who hath loosed the bands of the ’dréd 2” and in its Aramaic 
form (’ardd), in Dan. 5: 21, where it is said that Nebuchadnezzar’s “dwelling was 
with the wild asses.” The word pere, from pdrdh, “to flee swiftly,” occurs several 
times in the Hebrew Scriptures. In the account of the angel’s promise to Hagar 





(Gen. 16:12), itis of Ishmael said, “ He shall be a wild (‘wild ass’) man; his | 


hand will be against every man, and every man’s hand against him.” Most of 
the allusions in the Bible refer to the wild and shy nature of the wild ass, its ex- 
traordinary swiftness, and its home amid barren and desolate deserts: “The forts 
and towers shall be for dens for ever—a joy of wild asses.” Isa. 32:14. The prophet 
Jeremiah compares Israel to “a wild ass used to the wilderness, that snuffeth wp 
the wind at her pleasure” (2:24); and in a very few forcible words draws a 
graphic picture of these animals during a season of drought: “The wild asses did 
stand in the high places, they snuffed up the wind like dragons ( jackals) ; their eyes 
did fail because there was no grass.” 14:6. The obstinate and refractory nature 
of the wild ass is referred to by the prophet Hosea: “For they are gone up to 
Assyria—a wild ass alone by himself.” 8:9. The prophet complains of Ephraim 
seeking to form political alliances with idolatrous nations, such as Assyria, by 
offering presents, and compares his conduct to that of a wild ass roaming his own 
way, perverse and kicking at all restraint. But the fullest and most graphic 
account of the wild ass appears in the book of Job (39: 5-8): “Who hath sent 
out the wild ass free? or who hath loosed the bands of the swift runner (‘ wild 
ass’)? whose house I have made the wilderness, and the barren land his dwell- 
ings. He scorneth the multitude of the city, neither regardeth he the crying of 
the driver. The range of the mountains is his pasture, and he searcheth after every 
green thing.” 

Matle.—This well-known and useful animal, the cross between the ass and 
mare, is not mentioned as being used by the Hebrews before the time of David. 
The three following Hebrew words, pered, rekesh and yémim are rendered “mule” 
in our version, but the first name only denotes this animal. The meaning of the 
Hebrew word rekesh will be considered when we come to notice camels and drom- 
edaries. The yémim of Gen. 36: 24, “This was that Anah that found the mules 
(yémim) in the wilderness, as he fed the asses of Zibeon his father,” denotes, there 
can scarcely be a doubt, “ warm springs.” The wilderness may be a part of Edom 
south of Moab, and here the warm springs rise in a tract south-east of the Dead 
Sea, and flow in Wady el-Achsa. The word is probably derived from yim, “to 
shine,” “to glow,” “to be hot;” it does not occur elsewhere. Hot springs have 
long been celebrated for their real or supposed medicinal properties. 

The mule became known to the Jews simultaneously with their employment of 
horses ; the first mention of this animal occurs in the history of Absalom, “Then 
all the king’s sons arose, and every man gat him up upon his mule and fled.” 2 
Sam. 13:29. It was when Absalom was riding upon a mule that he met with his 
death: “And Absalom rode upon a mule, and the mule went under the thick 
boughs of a great oak, and his head caught hold of the oak, and he was taken up 
between the heaven and the earth; and the mule that was under him went away.” 
2Sam.18:9. Dayid appears to have been the first to introduce horses into the 
Israelitish army ; after his victory over Hadadezer, king of Zobah, he reserved for 
his own use horses enough for one hundred chariots (2 Sam. 8:3, 4); and soon 
after we hear of mules. David himself rode on one; it was on one of his father’s 
mules that Solomon rode from Jerusalem to Gihon when he was anointed king (1 
Kings 1:33), and subsequently much attention appears to have been bestowed 
upon the breed and importation of mules. Solomon is said to have received, 
together with horses, vessels of silver and gold, armor, spices, etc., mules also 
from many nations as presents. 1 Kings 10: 25. From Armenia, a country famous 
for its excellent horses, both mules and horses were exported to Tyre: “They of 
the house of Togarmah traded in thy fairs with chariot horses, cavalry horses 
and mules.” Ezek. 27:14. Mules were not only used for riding, they were also 
employed as beasts of burden: “ Naaman said, Shall there not then, I pray thee, 
be given to thy servant two mules’ burden of earth?’ 2 Kings 5:17. Provisions 
were also carried on the backs of mules (1 Chron. 12:40), and probably baggage 
in time of war. “At present mules are exclusively employed both by men of 
peace in riding, and for bearing burdens throughout Palestine. Though inferior 
to the horse in speed, their sure-footedness renders them more useful in riding 
over the hilly country, and their power of endurance is much greater. The Arabs 
never use them, but among the settled population and in the cities they are ridden 
by the mercantile and middle classes, horses being confined, for the most part, to 
the military and the Bedouin. For burdens mules are invaluable, as they carry 
a much heavier load than the camel, and on uneven ground can make a longer 
day’s journey. They are much longer lived and hardier than horses, and conse- 
quently well-bred mules fetch in Syria a higher price than ordinary horses.” 

Behemoth.—Al\most all authorities are now convinced that the animal de- 
noted by the Hebrew word “behemoth” is none other than the hippopotamus. 
Behemoth has now been “the elephant,” now “the mammoth,” or “some extinct 
pachyderm,” or “cattle” generally, as “the horse or wild ass, or wild bull,” it 
being supposed that the account of behemoth in the book of Job (40; 15-24) does 
not all belong to one and the same animal; that one part of the passage—vs. 15- 
20, for instance—deseribes “the elephant,” the remaining verses haying reference 
to the “hippopotamus.” 

In no other book in the Bible do we meet with so many and such grand 
pictures of animal life as in the book of Job. How sublime is the Hebrew poet 











in his representation of the war-horse on the field of battle! How graphie are 
those few words which portray the shyness and retired habits of the wild ass, 
swifter almost than horse or greyhound, and free as the very wind of heayen that 
sweeps the plains! Nor is the sacred poet less sublime in the picture which he 
draws of behemoth, the subject of our present notice. 

The following is the description of the hippopotamus, as given in Job 40. We 
translate the passage thus: 

“Behold now the river-horse, whom J made as well as thee; he eateth grass 
like cattle. Behold now his strength is in his loins, and his power in the muscles 
of his belly. He bendeth his tail like a cedar; the sinews of his thighs inter- 
weave one with another. His bones (leg-bones) are as tubes of copper, his solid 
bones (ribs) each one as a bar of forged iron. He is the chief of the works of 
God; his Maker hath furnished him with his scythe (tooth). For the hills bring 


| him forth abundant food, and all the beasts of the field have their pastime there. 


Beneath the shady trees he lieth down in the covert of the reeds and fens. The 
shady trees cover him with their shadow, the willows of the stream surround him. 
Lo, the river swelleth proudly against him, yet he is not alarmed: he is securely 
confident, though a descending torrent bursts forth against his mouth. Will any 
one capture him when in his sight? Will any one bore his nostril in the 
snare ?” 

“Te eateth grass like cattle.” Here, no doubt, a contrast is intended. Though 
an amphibious creature, spending much of his time in the water like his neighbor 
the crocodile, yet his food is grass, which he seeks on the mountains; these, in 
some narrow parts of the Nile valley, approach within a few hundred yards of the 
river’s bank. “He bendeth his tail like a cedar;” his strong stiff tail is as un- 
bending as the trunk of a cedar-tree. “His Maker hath furnished him with his 
scythe” (tooth). This description exactly suits the hippopotamus. Both ancient 
and modern writers have been struck with the resemblance of the large teeth of 
this animal to sickles or secythes. Nicander speaks of the “horse which the Nile 
beyond fire-colored Sais nourishes, and which plies his destructive sickle against 
the corn-fields.” 

The chase of the hippopotamus was a favorite amusement of ancient Egypt- 
ian sportsmen in those parts of the upper country where it was generally found. 
“Though not so hostile to man as the voracious crocodile, it was looked upon as 
an enemy, which they willingly destroyed, since the ravages committed at night 
in the fields occasioned heavy losses to the farmer; and an additional inducement 
to kill it was the value attached to its hide, of which they made shields, whips, 
javelins, and helmets. 

Swine, Wild Boar.—tThere is only one distinct allusion to the wild boar 
(Heb. chazir) in the Bible—viz., in Ps. 80:18: “The boar out of the wood doth 
waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it.” The. psalmist is evi- 
dently writing at a time of great national calamity; he complains that the people 
are fed with “‘the bread of tears,” and “are a strife unto their neighbors, so that their 
enemies laugh them to scorn.” Calling to mind the former mercies and great 
things which God had dene for his people—how he had brought them, as a trans- 
planted vine, out of Egypt, had cast out the heathen before them, and increased 
them greatly, so that the vine had taken deep root and filled the land, until the hills 
were covered with the shadow of it—the psalmist now, in bitterness and heaviness 
of heart, complains that the hedges of the vineyard are broken down, “so that all 
they which pass by the way do pluck her; the boar out of the wood doth waste it, 
and the wild beast of the field doth devour it.” In a country like Palestine, “a 
land of wheat, and barley, and vines,” the damage which wild hogs would cause 
to crops and vineyards can hardly be imagined. “It is astonishing,” says Mr. 
Hartley, in his Researches in Greece, “what hayoc a wild boar is capable of effect- 
ing during a single night. What with eating and trampling under foot, he will 
destroy a vast quantity of grapes.’ “Not only does it devour any fruits within 
reach, but in a single night a party of wild boars will uproot a whole field, and 
destroy the husbandman’s hope for the year.” 

The wild boar is a ferocious and dangerous animal when attacked or wounded, 
but never himself begins a fight unless provoked. With his long, sharp and 
strong tusks he is able to tear open the body of almost any encmy, though vastly 
his superior in size and strength. In solitary places and retired forests, among 
reedy marshes and thickets near rivers, he has his lair during the daytime, wan- 
dering forth at night in search of food. “They swarm in the thickets all along 
the banks of the Jordan, from Jericho to the Lake of Gennesaret. From these 
fastnesses, whence neither dog nor man can dislodge them, they make nightly 
forays upon the corn-fields and root-crops of the villagers, retiring at daybreak to 
their coverts. About Jericho they are especially destructive, and when the barley- 
crop is ripening, the husbandmen have to keep nightly watch to drive them away. 
Their presence can always be detected by the crashing noise they make in forcing 
their way through the thickets, when the men fire, guided by the sound.” 

These animals are nowhere so abundant as among the valleys of Moab and 
Gilead. “The many streams, of which the Jabbok and the Arnon are the most 
important, which furrow that long chain of mountains, and descend to the Jordan 
or Dead Sea, are for the most part thickly shaded by a rich fringe of oleander. 
Among them, close to the never-failing water, the wild boar multiplies rapidly. 
Were the country east of Jordan more cultivated, the wild boars would be a per- 
fect pest until their numbers had been reduced. Even under Hermon, in the 
vineyard district, we heard grievous lamentations of the damage done to the vines 
by the boars, which devour not only the grapes, but also munch up the bearing 
shoots.” 

Swine are always spoken of in the Old and New Testament with horror and 
disgust. “ He that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine’s blood.” Isa. 66 : 3. 
“They that sanctify themselves, . . . . eating swine’s flesh, and the abomination, 
and the mouse, shall be consumed together.” y.17. “As a jewel of gold ina 
swine’s snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion.” Proy. 11 : 22. 
“Neither cast ye your pearls before swine.” Matt.7:6. “But it is happened unto 
them according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own yomit again; and 
the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.” 2 Peter 2:22. In the time 
of our Lord some of the people of Palestine, it appears, kept large herds of swine, 
as the Gergesenes. Matt. 8:28. The prodigal son went and joined himself to a 


BIBLICAL NATURAL HISTORY. 


7 





citizen of a far country; “and he sent him into his fields to feed swine: and he 
would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat; and no 
man gave unto him.” Luke 16: 15, 16. 

Several reasons appear to have combined to render the pig hateful in the eyes 
of the ancient Jews; such as its dirty habits, the supposed unwholesomeness of 
its flesh, its occasional carnivorous ferocity, and, above all, its association with 
many forms of paganism. “The unclean habits of the swine struck the Hebrews 
so strongly that they gave rise to the saying, ‘The snout of the pig resembles 
ambulant dirt.” Swine were considered as the fit habitations of ‘unclean spirits 
or devils’ driven out of possessed persons ; a man wallowing in the last and most 
disgusting stage of drunkenness was compared with the swine. Pork was pro- 
nounced detestable by Mohammed ; it was, and is still, abhorred by the Druses, by 
the Christian Copts—following, probably, the example of their Egyptian ances- 
tors—though they eat the wild boar, by the Arabs and Turks, and most of the 
South American tribes.” 

Yet, on the other hand, the flesh of the pig was by some nations held in the 
greatest esteem as an article of diet. Every one is familiar with the fact that the 
ancient Greeks and Romans bred pigs largely and ate the flesh with gusto. ‘The 
Greeks,” as Dr. Kalisch says, “heard without surprise of Homer’s divine swine- 
herd, although the transformation of Ulysses’ friends into groveling swine was to 
them equally intelligible. The Romans paid the utmost attention to the rearing 
of pigs; among them pork was employed medicinally for very numerous pur- 

yoses ; it was dressed in a variety of ways as a delicious dainty, not only with care, 

but so expensively that sumptuary laws were enacted to check the extravagance. 
“Phere is no animal,’ says Pliny, ‘that affords a greater variety to the palate of 
the epicure; all the others have their own peculiar flavor, but the flesh of the pig 
has nearly fifty different flavors. It was regarded with repugnance by the Egypt- 
ian priests, who contended that “Jt engenders many superfluous humors. Mai- 
monides declared that ‘ pork is too juicy and too rich to be recommended as food ;’ 
and he enlarged this observation into the general rule that “all animals forbidden 
by the Lord are unwholesome nutriment, whereas ruminants, beeause thoroughly 
masticating their food, and perfectly separating the good from the deleterious 
humors, yield healthful meat. This view occurs in many anterior and subsequent 
writers, variously, and often strangely, modified. Pork was pronounced injurious, 
not only'to the health of the body, but to the vigor and clearness of the mind.” 

Camel, Dromedary.—Camels and lamas are placed by zoologists among 
the Tylopoda, or “ cushion-footed” section, which group, indeed, these animals 
alone form. The lamas belong entirely to the New World, so with them we have 
no concern here. There are two species of camel, the Arabian or one-humped, 
and the Bactrian or two-humped, camel. The former is spread from Arabia into 
all the North of Africa, Syria, Persia; the latter, originally from Central Asia, 
descends much less to the south than the one-humped animal; it is the only one 
employed in Turkestan, Thibet and China, and sometimes is led as far north as 
Lake Baikal. The one-humped camel is the animal more especially known to 
and employed by the Jews, and alluded to so very frequently in the Bible, though 
perhaps the Bactrian species was known to the Jews later on in their history, 
when they came in contact with the Assyrians, who received it sometimes as 
tribute. ‘The camel has been domesticated from the earliest times, and there is no 
satisfactory evidence of its existence in an originally wild state at any period. 
But it is probable that these so-called wild camels, like the wild horses of the 
American prairies, have descended from animals that had escaped from man’s 
control. In America the llamas represent the camels of the Old World; but the 
true camels were introduced into Spanish America after its conquest by the Span- 
iards, they having received the animals from the Moors. 

The camel is perhaps the most valuable of all animals to man in the East, being 
the only creature able to exist on scanty food and water for days together, as it 
traverses arid deserts and parched sandy plains. With feet admirably formed for 
journeying over dry and loose sandy soil; with a hump of fat ready on emergen- 
cies to supply it with carbon, when even the prickly thorns and mimosas of the 
burning desert cease to afford food ; with nostrils which can close, valve-like, when 
the sandy storm fills the air; with a stomach so organized as to retain water in its 
cells, with which to quench its thirst “in barren and dry lands where no water is,” 
the camel well deserves the significant title of the “ship of the desert.” The 
power of the camel to preserve water untainted for some time in its stomach has 
by some writers been denjed. There seems, however, to be no doubt that the 
power exists, and that in severe emergencies camels have been killed and the 
water obtained from one of the compartments of the stomach drunk by men per- 
ishing from thirst. 

The humps on the camel’s back are simply lumps of fat. There seems to be no 
doubt that they serve for supplying nourishment to the animal when exposed to 
privation of food; at any rate, ander fich circumstances the lumps are observed 
to diminish, being no doubt absorbed in the system ; just as a fat man will live 
longer than a lean one without food, or a salmon that has been long without food 


in fresh water will be fed by the absorption of the fatty matter of its abdomen into | 


the general system of the fish. The camel’s hump is considered a great delicacy. 

Every one who has seen a camel must have noticed some remarkable callosities 
or hard parts on those portions of the body and limbs which frequently come in 
contact with the ground. These are found on the breast and knees. They enable 
the animal to support its weight and that of its burden without injuring the skin. 
Their home is the desert, and they were made, in the wisdom of the Creator, to 
be the carriers of the desert. The coarse and prickly shrubs of the wastes are to 
them most delicious food, and even of them they eat but little. So few are the 
wants of their nature that their power of going without food as well as without 
water is wonderful. They never appear to tire, but commonly march as freshly 
at eventide as in the morning. If they once begin to fail, they soon lie down and 
die. As the carriers of the East, the “ships of the desert,” another important 
quality of the camel is their sure-footedness. They travel with much ease and 
safety up and down the most rugged mountain-passes. They do not choose their 
way with the like sagacity as the mule, or even as the horse, but they tread much 
more surely and safely, and never either slip or stumble. . . . The sounds by 
which the Arabs govern their camels are very few and very guttural. The signal 





| 





for kneeling is not unlike a gentle snore, and is made by throwing the breath 
strongly against the palate, but not through the nose. ‘hat for stopping is a sort 
of guttural clucking. 

Mention is first made of camels in Gen, 12: 16 among the presents which 
Pharaoh gave to Abraham when he was in Egypt; this shows that these animals 
were early known to the ancient Egyptians, although no figure of the camel has 
at present been met with in paintings or hieroglyphics, either in domestic scenes 
or in subjects relating to religion. The camels of the Kgyptians suffered from the 
sume “grievous murrain” which is said to have attacked their horses, asses, oxen 
and sheep. Ex. 9:3. The Ishmaclites carried on a traffic with the Egyptians, 
and used camels to carry their spices, balm and myrrh. Gen. 37:25. The Ethio- 
pians had “ camels in abundance” (2 Chron. 14: 15); the Midianites and the 
‘Amalekites possessed immense numbers of these animals, “as the sand of the sea- 
side for multitude.” Judg. 7:12. Job had three thousand camels before his losses, 
and six thousand afterward. Job 1:3; 42:12. We have testimony to the great 
number of camels which the Bible states as belonging either to tribes or private 


‘ndividuals. Thus he says, “Some of those who live in the upper parts of Asia 
possess as many as three thousand camels.” 
Camels were most numerous in the regions east and south of Canaan, and are 


so to this day. “The Reubenites, in their wars with the Hagarites, the Arabs of 
the Western Belka, took of their camels fifty thousand (1 Chron. 5:21); and the 
powerful tribe of the Beni Sakh’r, who now inhabit that region, boast of 100,000 
camels.” As a beast of burden generally there are numerous references to the 
camel (see Gen. 37:25; 1 Kings 10:2; 2 Kings 8:9); it was also used for 
riding. Rebekah rode on one when she met Isaac. Gen. 24: 61-64. Four hun- 
dred Amalekites rode on camels and escaped destruction by David’s army. 1 Sam. 
30:17. In this passage we notice these animals were employed in war; see also 
Isa. 21:7, where, however, “a chariot of asses,” “a chariot of camels,” are faulty 
translations; the words mean either “teams of asses and teams of camels,” or, 
perhaps, better still, “a troop of asses,” “a troop of camels,” as Mr. Cheyne 
translates the words. The employment of camels in wars is mentioned by various 
authors, and the monuments from Babylon and Assyria bear similar witness. 
When Cyrus made war against Croesus, he adopted a device which a certain 
Mede suggested to him. He brought together all the camels that had come in 
the train of his army to carry provisions and baggage, and took off their loads 
and mounted riders dressed as horsemen upon them. These were to be put in the 
forefront of the army against Creesus’ cavalry, foot-soldiers next, and horses last. 
Cyrus conjectured that his enemy’s horses would take flight at the sight of the 
camels. The two armies joined battle, and the Lydian war-horses, seeing and 
smelling the camels, turned round and fled. The result was that notwithstanding 
the bold resistance of the Lydians, who, leaping from their terrified steeds, fought 
hand to hand on foot with determined bravery, the Lydian army was driven 
within the walls of Sardis. 

The dromedary, which is merely a finer breed of Arabian camel, used when 
despatch is necessary, 1s generally supposed to be intended by the Hebrew word 
kirkdrah, occurring only in its plural form, kirkdréth, in Isa. 66 : 20: “They shall 
bring all your brethren for an ofiering unto the Lord out of all nations upon horses, 
and in chariots, and in litters, and upon mules, and upon ‘swift beasts.”” It is 
supposed the name is derived from a root signifying “to run swiftly ;” hence 
a “dromedary.” A word of doubtful meaning, apparently in connection with two 
other Hebrew words, occurs in the book of Esther. 8 : 10. The dromedary, which 
*n Arabia is called the heirie, and in the Sahara the maharik, is capable of going 
at the rate of eight or ten miles an hour for several hours together, and will even 
accomplish as much as one hundred to one hundred and twenty miles during the 
twenty-four hours. It is taller and longer in the leg than the other, and differs 
from the camel as the race-horse does from the wagon-horse. It is less endurant 
of change of temperature, and cannot bear the cold of the coast. The coarser 
breed, or baggage camel, is not a swift animal. 

By the Jews the camel was not used as food, as an animal which “did not 
divide the hoot” to the same extent as the ox, sheep and goat. Lev. 11:4. The 
Persians eat the flesh of the camel, and the Mohanimedans are allowed to do so 
by the Koran. All Eastern nations, however, do not eat the flesh of the camel. 
The milk of the camel is much esteemed, and is excellent. When fresh it is 
“sich and strong but not very sweet. It is usually curdled and drunk sour, in 
which state it is both nourishing and refreshing, and to many a traveling Arab 
supplies both food and drink. Butter and cheese are made from it, the new milk 
being churned for the former by being poured into a leathern bottle and then 
beaten with a stick. The cheese is usually eaten fresh, and is very salt.” We 
read in the history of Jacob that he presented his brother Esau with thirty milch 
camels, the Jews doubtless using the milk, though they avoided the flesh. 

John the Baptist wore a garment made of camel’s hair (Matt. 3:4; Mark 1:6), 
and some have supposed that Elijah “was clad in a dress of the same stuff.’ In 
answer to the qvestion that Ahaziah put to the messengers whom he had sent to 
Baal-zebub, “ What manner of man was he which came up to meet you?” they 
said, “He was an hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins.” 
2 Kings 1:7, 8. Expositors are generally agreed that the expression “hairy 
man” has not reference to the hair of the body, but to some hairy garment of 
camel’s or goat’s skin. 

On two occasions Jesus employed proverbs relating to the camel: “ It is easier 
for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into 
the kingdom of God” (Matt. 19: 24); “Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, 
and swallow a eamel.” Matt. 23:24, We have no doubt that the camel is denoted 
in both passages. In the first the objection has been made that the metaphor of 
an animal passing through a needle’s eye is a bad one, and that the Greek word 
ought to be read a “cable,” and then the metaphor is exact. Another explana; 
tion is that there is a small gate at Hebron through which a camel when deprived 
of its load can with difficulty be dragged, and that this is called the “ Needle’s Eye.” 
Lord Nugent says: “ Entering Hebron, we were proceeding through a double 
gateway such as 1s seen in so many of the old Eastern cities, even in some of the 
modern—one wide-arched road and another narrow one by the side, through the 
latter of which persons on foot generally pass to avoid the chance of being jostled 


8 








or crushed by the beasts of burden coming through the main gateway. We met 
a caravan of loaded camels thronging this passage. The drivers cried out to my 
two companions and myself, desiring us to betake ourselves for safety to the gate 
with the smaller arch, calling it the hole or eye of the needle. If, as on inquiry 
since I am inclined to believe, the name is applied not to this gate in Hebron only, 
but generally in cities where there is a footway entrance by the side of the larger 
one, it may perhaps give an easy or simple solution of what in the text (Mark 20: 
25) has appeared to some to be a strained metaphor, whereas that of the entrance 
gate, low and narrow, through which the sumpter-camel cannot be made to pass 
unless with great difficulty, and stripped of all the encumbrance of his load, his 
trappings and his merchandise, may seem to illustrate more clearly the foregoing 
verse, ‘ How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!’ ” 

That the disciples understood the words of the Saviour in their literal sense 


seems clear from their expression of astonishment, “ Who then ean be sayed ?”- 


The whole purport of our Lord’s words is simply that a rich man who has many 
temptations to trust in riches cannot enter the kingdom of heaven without divine 
grace and assistance, a statement which few will be inclined to dispute. With 


respect to the other proverbial expression, “ Straining at a gnat and swallowing a | 


camel,” it should be noted that the Greek words would be better rendered, 
“Straining out a gnat””—that is, straining wine lest little creatures as gnats should 
be swallowed. 

Cattle.—We now come to the Pecora division of the “eventoed ” Ungulates, 

and shall have to consider cattle, sheep, goats and antelopes, so far as they have 
directly or indirectly a biblical interest. There was no animal that was held in 
higher esteem by the Jews than the ox; upon this useful animal devolved all the 
ordinary operations of farming. Oxen were used for ploughing. Deut. 22:10; 1 
Sam. 14:14. “Elisha the son of Shaphat was ploughing with twelve yoke of 
oxen before him, and he with the twelfth,” when “ Elijah passed by him, and cast 
his mantle upon him.” 1 Kings 19:19. The oxen belonging to Job were plough- 
ing when “the Sabeans fell upon them and took them away.” Job 1:14, 15. 
Oxen trod out the corn, and there was a special command not to “muzzle the ox 
when he treadeth out the corn.” Deut. 25:4. The prophet Hosea says, “ Ephraim 
is an heifer that is taught, and loveth to tread out the corn.” 10:11. Oxen were 
employed for draught purposes, when they were generally yoked in pairs. “ And 
they brought their offerings before the Lord, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen.” 
Num. 7:3. “Now therefore make a new cart, and take two mileh kine, on which 
there hath come no yoke, and tie the kine to the cart.” 1 Sam. 6:7. Sometimes 
cattle were used as beasts of burden: “They brought bread on asses, and on camels, 
and on mules, and on oxen” (1 Chron. 12:40); their flesh was eaten, they sup- 
plied butter and milk, and were much used in the sacrifices, 

The ancient Jews generally pastured their cattle at large in the open country, 
or in the wooded districts, and the animals would roam about on the hills and 
plains for a great part of the year, many of them in a half-wild state, and often 
dangerous. Hence we have the laws with regard to “goring :” “If an ox gore a 
man or a woman, that they die: then the ox shall be surely stoned, and his flesh 
shall not be eaten. But if the ox were wont to push with his horns in times past, 
and it hath been testified to his owner, and he hath not kept him in, but that he 
hath killed a man or a woman; the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall 
be put to death.” Ex. 21:28, 29. The Psalmist complains of the trouble his 
enemies cause him, and compares them to wild bulls: “ Many bulls have com- 
passed me: the strong ones of Bashan have beset me round ” (Ps. 22: 12)—words 
which very graphically describe half-wild cattle gathering together in a circle 
around some object which excites their suspicion or alarm. At this day the bulls 
of Palestine frequently become wild. The cattle in Gilead and in the wilderness 
will vigorously defend themselves against the attacks of wolves, hyenas and other 
wild beasts by forming themselves into a circle, with the cows and calves behind 
them. Though as a general rule the cattle were pastured in the plains, forests 
and hills of the country, they were sometimes stall fed. “Ten fat oxen and twenty 
oxen out of the pastures.” 1 Kings 4:23; Heb.5:3. The passage in Proy. 15: 
17 is more explicit: “ Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox 
and hatred therewith.” Compare also Proy. 14:4: “Where no oxen are, the 
crib is clean;” and perhaps Amos, who was himself a herdsman, is more exact 
still, for the Hebrew word for “stall” which he uses shows that the cattle were 
“tied up” and fed. Speaking of the wantonness and self-indulgence of the people 
of Israel, the prophet says (6:4): “ They lie upon beds of ivory . . . and eat the 
lambs out of the flock, and the calves out of the midst of the stall.” 
ligyptians kept large herds of cattle of different breeds, of which three principal 
distinctions are most deserving of notice, the short, the long-horned cattle and the 
Indian or humped ox. 

At present horned cattle are by no means universally 
They are only suited to districts where the water is 
fresh pasture can be obtained throughout the year. 
even in those parts where there are not only camels, but horses, sheep and goats, 
neat cattle are unknown. Then, in the southern wilderness of Judah, on the 
downs and bare prairies to the south and east of Beer-sheba, and in all the plain 
of Philistia, they are very numerous, and their appearance is very striking to the 

_traveler who has been for some time in the hill country of Hebron and the eastern 
wilderness adjoining the Dead Sea, where they are never seen. In the richer 
parts of Northern Syria and near Damascus these large cattle are more common. 
In the wild countries east of Jordan, Southern Bashan, Gilead and Moab, neat 
cattle form the principal wealth of the Arabs and of the {few settled villagers, until 
we reach the desert itself. The breed is the same as that of Southern Judea, but 
of larger size, and generally black. Their milk and butter is very rich and 
abundant, for the forests preserve the verdure of the glades throughout the year, 
so that the milch-kine do not go dry, as in the south. There is no trace of the 
Indian humped cattle in Palestine. 

The buffalo, so much used as a beast of draught in the East and West, was un- 
known to the Jews. Originally from India, it was introduced into Egypt, Greece 
and Italy, as Cuvier says, during the Middle Ages. The ancient Greeks and 
Romans make no mention of the buffalo. The animal which in the Ghor of 
Jordan valley takes the place of the ox is the bhainsa or tame buffalo of India. 


spread over Palestine. 
easily accessible, and where 


The ancient | 


In the Sinaitic peninsula, | 


| in his time frequented the 





BIBLICAL NADPURATL Bis wo rye 





It is not known when it was introduced into Palestine. The wild buffalo of India, 
called the arnee, “is fully one-third larger than the largest tame breeds, measur- 
ing ten and a half feet from snout to vent, and six or six and a half feet high at 
the shoulders, and is of such power and vigor as by his charge frequently to pros- 
trate a well-sized elephant.” The arna, like the domestic bufialo, loves to wallow 
in swampy and muddy marshes, where it often lies buried up to the head. Mr. 
Hodgson says, “ There is no animal upon which ages of domesticity have made so 
small an impression as upon the bufialo, the tame being still most clearly refer- 
able to the wild ones at present frequenting all the great swampy jungles of India. 
The domestic buffalo of the Jordan valley is described as “a huge ungainly erea- 
ture, very ill-tempered, and frequently dangerous ; always black, and with a rough 
short coat, which is often bare in places,” 

Amongst the ancient Egyptians the bull was sacred in an especial degree to 
Osiris, under the form of Apis, the sacred bull of Memphis, or under that of a 
human figure with a bull’s head. The bull and cow were both considered sacred 
by the Egyptians. 

From the people’s long residence in Egypt, it was likely that the Jews should to 
some extent be inclined to adopt the religious practices of those amongst whom 
they sojourned. Accordingly we find that the bull-god of Egypt was set up by 
Aaron in the wilderness, as a symbol of Jehovah, under the figure of a golden 
calf (Ex. 32: 4,5); so, too, Jeroboam set up two golden calyes at Dan and Bethel. 
1 Kings 12 : 28. 

It was probably on account of the great value of cattle and their pre-eminent 
importance that the ox was considered amongst animals the noblest sacrifice, not 
only by the Jews, but by many other nations. The ox ought to be held in higher 
esteem than other cattle, because it is the most hard-working companion of man. 
The Pheenicians and Carthaginians, the Egyptians, as we have seen, and the 
Persians, paid equal honor to this animal. They offered it on solemn opportuni- 
ties to their principal deities, to Zeus, to Isis and Osiris, to Baal and the sun. 
“It formed the burnt-offering of the whole Jewish nation on the days of the new 
moon and ca high festivals (Num. 28:11, 19, 27, ete.), and for inadvertent 
transgressions (Num. 15 : 24); of the chiefs of the people at the consecration of 
the tabernacle (Num. 8 : 12, ete.) ; of the Levites at their initiation (Num. 8:12); 
and of private individuals on all momentous emergencies. Ley. 1: 3, ete. It was 
the sin-offering for the whole theocratic community, or for its representative, the 
high priest (Lev. 4: 3, 14); for the priests at the inauguration in their solemn 
functions (Ex. 29 : 14, 86; Ley. 8: 14-17); and for the high priest when, on the 
day of atonement, he implored the pardon of God for his sins and those of his 
house (Lev. 16 : 3, 6, 11); while Aaron, when actually entering upon his pontif- 
ical duties, offered a young calf, “a calf, son of the herd.” It was even chosen 
for thank-offerings in cases of peculiar joyfulness. 

The origin of our present breeds of domestic cattle has been a subject which has 
given rise to much difference of opinion. Cuvier and many other naturalists are 
inclined to believe that our domestic animals are the degenerate descendants 
of the great urus. When the Romans first penetrated the wilds of Western 
Europe, they found two large kinds of wild oxen, the one called bison, the other 
urus; this latter sub-genus has clearly a nearer affinity to the domestic ox than 
the former, but it is very doubtful whether it is the parent of our domestic race. 

Wild Catile.—Leaving the domestic cattle, we come to the wild cattle of 
Palestine that appear to have roamed among the forests and hills of the country 
in biblical times. In Deut. 14:5 and Isa. 51: 20, where the Hebrew words teé 
or t6 are represented by “wild ox” and “wild bull” respectively, it is probable 
that the animal denoted by the original word is rather some species of antelope 
than a bovine animal. There is another Hebrew word of frequent occurrence in 
the Bible, viz.: Réém, réetm or reim, which our translators always translate “uni- 
corn,” but which there can be no doubt means “ wild bull.” 

All readers will remember the beautiful description of the reem in the book of 
Job. Now let us compare it with the account Cesar gives of the fierce nrms which 
great Hercynian forest: “These uri are scarcely less 
than elephants in size, but in their nature, color and forms are bulls. Great is 
their strength and great their speed, nor do they spare man or beast when the 
once have caught sight of him. The hunters are most careful to kill those which 
they take in pitfalls, while the young men exercise themselves by this sort of 
hunting, and grow hardened by the toil. Those of them who kill most receive 
great praise when they exhibit in public the horns as trophies of their success, 
These uri, however, even when they are young, cannot be habituated to man and 
made tractable. The size and shape of their horns are very different from those 
of our oxen,” 

The indomitable nature ascribed to these wild uri exactly agrees with the 
description of the reem as given in chap. 39 of the book of Job, and the ap- 
parently implied contrast which is made letween the domestic ox and the wild 
urus finds an analogue in the above extract from Cesar. The same remark may 
be made with respect to the great size and strength of the scriptural reem when 
contrasted with the domestic oxen of Palestine, the ancient inhabitants of which 
land would naturally draw the same comparison between their domestic cattle 
and the mighty reem, as Cesar’s legions did between their cattle and the great 
Hercynian wild bulls, whose bones are now occasionally found, together with 
those of the elephant, hyzna, etc., in the Tertiary deposits of this country, 

The bison has continued down to this day; it is still to be found in the forests of 
Lithuania, Moldavia and the Caucasus. It has never been domesticated, but herds 
are protected to the number of about eight hundred, in the forest of Bialowieza, 
under the direction of the emperor of Russia. Cesar and Pliny say that the 
large horns of the urus were anxiously sought after for making into cups to be 
used at splendid entertainments or for ornaments, the tips being bound with 
silver. The ancient monarchs of Assyria also prized the horns of wild cattle for 
ornaments. Such sentences as the following occur on the monuments: “ Silver, 
gold, lead, copper, iron, horns of wild oxen, without number I received them.” 

Sheep.—The following Hebrew words occur as the names of this useful animal; 
Tsén, a collective noun to express a “flock of sheep or goats;” seh, “a single 
sheep or goat;” ayil, “a ram,” so called from its strength, according to some 
authorities (others connect the word with a root having the sense of twisting or 


BUBGLOA YU WATIERA HISTORY. 9 


nl 


rolling, in allusion to the twisted horns of the ram); rdchél, “a ewe;” kebes or 


kibsah, “a lamb,” “yearling sheep,” or “one from the first to the third year;” 
tdleh, “a young lamb.” Compare 1 Sam. 7: 9, teleh chdldb, “a suckling lamb ;” 
in Arabic the word means any young animal, especially “a young gazelle ;” tala, 
in Ethiopic, means “a kid ;” the Syriac taleetha, “a young girl;” hence our Lord’s 
words to the daughter of Jairus, Ziditha ewmi, “ Young girl, arise !” Mark 5:41. 

We give the principal biblical allusions to these well-known domestic animals 
which from the earliest periods of civilization have contributed so abundantly to 
the wants of mankind. Next in value and importance to cattle came sheep in 
the estimation of the ancient Hebrews. The ram, being the type of strength and 
boldness, was held in especial honor in the sacrifices: “It was presented as a 
holocaust. or a thank-offering by the whole people (Lev. 9:4,;18; 16:5; Num. 
98 : 11-14) or its chiefs (Num. 6:14, 17; 7:15, 21, 27, ete.); by the high 
priest or an ordinary priest (Lev. 8:18, 22; 9:2; 16:3), and by the God- 
devoted Nazarite (Num. 6: 14), but never by a common Hebrew, and as it was 
primitively employed for a medium of exchange and barter it was the ordinary 
animal for the trespass-offering instituted to expiate violation of the rights of 
property. Lev. 5:15, 18; 19: 21; Num. 5:8. The lamb (kebes), the usual 
animal food of Eastern tribes, was regularly employed for the daily public holo- 
causts (Ex. 29 : 38-42; Num, 28 : 3-8), presented on festivals in increased num- 
bers, and accompanied by bullocks and rams (Num. 28 : 11, 19, 27); and very 
often for private burnt and thank-offerings, for sin, trespass, and purification 
offerings. Lev. 1:10; 3:7; 4:32; 5:6; 12: 6-8 sndb: 105 WNams 122 14. 
The gradation in the choice of the victims is plainly manifest from the precepts 
as to sin offerings: the high priest of the whole community required a bullock; a 
chief of the people a male kid of the goats or a female lamb. A lamb was 
not allowed to be sacrificed until it was eight days old. The same prohibition 
applied to cattle and goats. See Ley. 22:27. Neither was it lawful to kill cow 
and ealf or ewe and lamb together in one day. v. 28. 

Sheep as food were usually slaughtered only on great oceasions and special 
festivities, and the Jews did not indulge in flesh meat at their ordinary meals, but 
like the Orientals at the present day, they always welcomed a friend or a stranger 
as guest with the kid or the lamb. There are not many allusions to sheep as used 
for food; but compare 1 Sam 25:18; 1 Kings 1:19; 4: 23; Ps. 44:11; 2 Sam. 
12:4; Amos 6: 4. 

The wool of the sheep is another most important product of the animal, and 
was much prized by the Hebrews. “ Woollen garments” are mentioned in Lev. 
13:47. See also Deut. 22:11, where it is ordered that no garment made of wool 
and linen should be worn. Job appeals to his kindness in having constantly 
clothed the poor in distress: “If I have seen any perish for want of clothing, or 
any poor without covering; if his loins have not blessed me, and if he were not 
warmed with the fleece of my sheep; then let mine arm fall,” ete. Job 31:19, 20, 
22. Inthe Proverbs we read, “Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, 
and look well to thy herds. . .. The sheep are for thy clothing.” 27 : 23, 26. 
The virtuous woman “seeketh wool and flax, and worketh willingly with her 
hands.” 31:13. Mesha, king of Moab (whose record of his own exploits was a 
few years ago discovered in that land), was a great sheep-master, and had been 
in the habit of paying a large tribute of sheep and “rams with the wool” to some 
of the kings of Israel. 2 Kings 3:4. There is a very fine soft wool grown in the 
Belka and in Moab, and the fleeces of some of the short-wooled Lebanon sheep 
are choice, while the middle districts of Palestine produce a long-wooled but 

-yather coarse fleece. The art of dyeing wool and other materials was understood 
by the Hebrews. The Tyrians were celebrated throughout the world for their 
purple and scarlet dyes.“ Rams’ skins dyed red” were used as one of the cover- 
ings for the tabernacle. Ex. 25: 5. 

Immense numbers of sheep were reared in Palestine in biblical times, as is the 
case to this day in some portions of the country. The patriarchs were very rich 
in cattle and sheep. Job possessed 7000 before and 14,000 after his troubles. 
The Reubenites conquered the Hagarites, and took from them 250,000 sheep. See 
1 Chron. 5:21. Mesha, king of Moab, a country eminently adapted for sheep 
pasturing, possessed 100,000 sheep of the pasture, and 100,000 “rams with the 
wool.” See 2 Kings 3:4. Tristram sat under the tent of a Beni Sakk’r sheikh, 
who pastured his sheep in the ancient plains of Moab, and boasted of counting 
30,000 in his flock. 

In the time of Asa the people gathered themselves together at Jerusalem to a 
great sacrifice, at which 7000 sheep were offered at one time. 2 Chron, 15: 11. 
“Hezekiah, king of Judah, did give to the congregation a thousand bullocks and 
seven thousand sheep, and the princes gave to the congregation a thousand bullocks 
and ten thousand sheep.” 2 Chron. 30:24. Solomon’s consumption of sheep for 
the royal household is said to have been one hundred daily, besides numbers of 
other animals (1 Kings 4:23), while at the feast of the dedication of the temple 
sheep and oxen were sacrificed “that could not be told nor numbered for multi- 
tude.” 1 Kings 8:5. 

We read in Ezekiel that sheep and goats were imported into Tyre from Arabia. 
“ Arabia, and all the princes of Kedar, they occupied (traded) with thee in sheep 
of the pastures (kdérim), rams and he-goats.” 27:21. The prophet Isaiah men- 
tions sheep of Arabia, which in some parts abounded in sheep and cattle: “All 
the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth 
shall minister unto thee.” 60:7. In 2 Chron. 17:11 we read that the Arabians 
brought Jehoshaphat presents of flocks of sheep, “seven thousand and seven hun- 
dred rams, and seven thousand and seven hundred he-goats.” Kedar and Nebaioth 
are mentioned as two sons of Ishmael that settled in Arabia, Gen. 25: 18. In Isaiah 
they will represent two nomad pastoral tribes. 

Shepherds in Palestine and other parts of the East do not drive their sheep, 
but always lead them without the aid of adog. They also give names to their 
sheep, just as in this country we do to our cattle. This illustrates our Lord’s parable 
of the good shepherd: “ He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but 
climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber; but he that enter- 
eth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth, and 
the sheep hear his voice; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth 
them cage: And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and 

















the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. And a stranger will they not 
follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.” Jolin 10: 
1-5. The old rams are often decorated with bells, and share the shepherd’s con- 
fidence in a special degree. On the hillside he searches out the choicest morsels 
of herbage, and calls the sheep to partake of them. ‘They have the attachment 
of a dog to their master. And when the thief and the robber come, the faithful 
shepherd has often to put his life in his hand to defend his flock. More than 
one case has occurred in which he had literally to lay it down in the contest. A 
poor faithful fellow between Tiberias and Tabor, instead of fleeing, actually fought 
three Bedawin robbers until he was hacked to pieces with their khanjars, and died 
among the sheep he was defending. All this beautifully and very strikingly 
illustrates the biblical allusions, “Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the 
hand of Moses and Aaron.” “Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest 
Joseph like a flock.” Ps. 77:20 and 80:1. “Iam the good Shepherd, and know 
my sheep, and am known of mine.” John 10:14. “ The thief cometh not, but for 
to steal, and to kill, and to destroy.” v.10. “I am the good Shepherd: the good 
Shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.” v. 11. 

Not only in Palestine was it the custom to give names to the sheep, it was also 
usual in Greece. “Passing by a flock of sheep, I asked the shepherd to call one of 
his sheep. He did so, and it instantly left its pasturage and companions, and ran up 
to the hand of the shepherd with signs of pleasure and with a prompt obedience.” 

Owing to the multitude of jackals and wolves, the shepherds are obliged to keep 
watch over their flocks by night. Thus the shepherds of Bethlehem were “ abiding 
in the field, keeping watch over their flock by might,” when the angel of the Lord 
came and announced to them the “good tidings of great joy to all people.” Luke 
2:8, ete. The same practice continues to this day. 

In our own country sheep do not as a general rule require water to drink, the suc- 
culent nature of their food being sufficient to prevent thirst; still, in droughty sea- 
sons, when the herbage is scorched from great and prolonged heat, sheep will drink 
with avidity. In the East watering the flocks is a necessary and common opera- 
tion. When Jacob met his cousin Rachel for the first time in his eventful history, 
it was at the well-side. Jacob looked, “and behold a well in the field, and, lo, 
there were three flocks of sheep lying by it; for out of that well they watered the 
flocks: and a great stone was upon the well’s mouth. And thither were all the 
flocks gathered: and they rolled the stone from the well’s mouth, and watered the 
sheep, and put the stone again upon the well’s mouth in his place.” Gen. 29: 2, 3. 
When Moses fled from Egypt into Midian, he sat down by a well there: “ Now 
the priest of Midian had seven daughters : and they came and drew water, and 
filled the troughs to water their father’s flock. And the shepherds came and 
drove them away: but Moses stood up and helped them, and watered their flock.” 

There appear to be two breeds of sheep in Palestine, each of them merely a 
variety of the common sheep of this country; one, which occurs in the northern 
hills, is said to be “not unlike the merino, with short, fine wool, well shaped, short 
and fine legs.” 

Sheep are subject to almost endless variations. The ordinary sheep of Pales- 
tine, which is the sheep of the southern parts of the country, and which probably 
was the sheep of the land in biblical times, is the fat-tailed sheep of the Kast. 

Gouats.—Next in importance and value to oxen and sheep come goats in the 
estinration of the ancient Hebrews. Numerous are the allusions in the Bible to 
the domestic animal, while references to the wild goat as inhabiting the rocks and 
the high hills of Palestine occasionally occur. 

Goats were used as offerings in the sacrifices; their milk was, and still is, an 
important item of food: “Thou shalt have goats’ milk enough for thy food, for the 
food of thy household, and for the maintenance of thy maidens.” Proy. 27:27. 
The milk is used both ina fresh and curdled state, and is made into butter and 
cheese. Goats’ hair was employed as a woven material for the curtains of the 
tabernacle (Ex. 26:7; 36:14), and, as we have seen, for a covering for a bolster, 
or, as some think, for a connterpane. Their flesh, especially that of the kid, was 
highly prized as food. “Go now to the flock,” Rebekah said to Jacob, “and fetch 
me from thence two good kids of the goats, and I will make them savory meat for 
thy father, such as he loveth.” Gen, 27:9. “ Gideon went in and made ready a 
kid” on the occasion of an angel’s visit (Judg. 6:19), and Manoah said to the 
angel that appeared to him, “I pray thee, let us detain thee until we shall have 
made ready a kiel for thee.” Gen. 13:15. 

Lambs are not so often killed for food as kids; they are kept for the sake of the 
wool, while calves were considered too expensive a luxury except on some festive 
occasion. Hence we see the full force of the complaint which the prodigal’s eider 
brother made to his father: “Thou never gavest me (even) a Aid, that TL might 
make merry with my friends: but as soon as this thy son was come . . . thou 
hast killed for him the fatted ca/f’’? Luke 15: 29, 30. The ancient Jews kept large 
quantities of goats as well as sheep, and the present inhabitants of Palestine stall 
rear a great number in some districts. “Goats are only adapted for hilly coun- 
tries or pastures where there is much brushwood, and in such districts they super- 
sede in Palestine the horned cattle of the plains.” 

The goat of Syria is a well-marked variety, with long, thick pendant ears often 
a foot long. The prophet Amos (3:12) speaks of a shepherd “taking out of the 
mouth of the lion two legs, or a piece of an ear.” The Syrian goat is larger than 
the common goat, and has long black hair, thick recurved horns, but there is 
another variety, which is seen only in the North of Palestine, the mohair goat, 
which has long silky hair. The varieties of the breeds of goats are perhaps as 
numerous as those of sheep, and may be almost infinitely multiplied. 

The skin of the goat supplies material out of which, in the East, bottles or ves: 
sels for carrying water, milk or other fluid are made. These skins were similarly 
employed by the ancient Hebrews. Nébel is sometimes used for skin-botties, which 
is also applied to any vessels made of earthenware. See Isa. 30:14: “He shall 
break it as the breaking of a potter’s pitcher that is broken in pieces.” 

These goat-skin or sheep-skin bottles will help us to understand such biblical 
expressions as the following: “TI am become like a bottle in the smoke, yet do I 
not forget thy commandments ;”? “I am become like a shriveled old wine-skin, 
black and dirty ;” a very apt figure to denote the Psalmist’s affliction. 

Wild goats are mentioned in three places in the Bible. Saul and three thousand 


10 


BIBLICAL DAO RAL Seer Oin y> 











men “went to seek David and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats” (see 1 
Sam. 24:2); “Knowest thou where the wild goats bring forth ?” (Job 39:1) ; 
“The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats, and the rocks for the conies.” 
Ps. 104:18. It will be noticed that the animal in question is always associated 
with rocks and hills. The Hebrew word is derived from a root meaning “to 
climb,” “to ascend,” and fitly describes the ibex, or wild goat, which is found in 
the peninsula of Sinai and in Palestine. This animal, which is a relative of the 
Swiss ibex or steinbock, is now called the beden or jaela, the former being the 
specific Arabic name, the latter the Hebrew. It is also found in the neighborhood 
of Engedi, “ fountain of the kid,” by the Dead Seashore. L ; 

Chanvois.—The rendering of the Hebrew zemer occurs only in the list of 
animals allowed for food. Deut. 14:5. The Septuagint and the Vulgate give 
““camelopard” as the animal intended. It certainly is not the camelopard, an 
animal of South and Central Africa; for though representations of the giraffe 
occur in the Egyptian monuments as tribute from Ethiopia, it is not possible that 
it should have been named as lawful food for the Israelites, whether in Palestine 
or the Sinaitic peninsula. 

Hart and Hind.—The following are the scriptural allusions to deer, for 
whieh the Hebrew word is ayydl, masc. “hart,” and ayydldh, fem. “hind.” They 
were allowed for food: “As the roebuck and the hart is eaten” (Deut. 12: 22) ; 
“These are the beasts which ye shall eat, . . . the hart and the roebuck.” Deut. 
14:4,5. Harts are mentioned amongst the fat oxen, sheep and other animals 
which were daily consumed by those who fed at King Solomon’s royal board. See 
1 Kings 4:23. In Psalms 42:1 we have a picture of a deer panting for thirst 
during a season of drought: “As the hart panteth after the water-brooks, so 
panteth my soul after thee, O God.” Other Bible references to deer allude chiefly 
to their activity and surefootedness: “He maketh my feet like hinds’ feet, and 
setteth me upon my high places.” 2 Sam. 22:34; see also Ps. 18: 33 and Hab. 3: 
19. The gentleness and affectionate disposition of the deer is alluded to in Prov. 
5:19, where the hind is compared to a tender wife: “Let her be as the loving 
hind and pleasant roe.” The deer tribe, or Cervide, often conceal their fawns 
after birth for a time. This has been noticed frequently in our own country ; both 
the fallow-deer and the red deer conceal their young, the latter more carefully 
than the former. This habit appears to be referred to in Job 89:1: “Canst thou 
mark when the hinds do calve? ... or knowest thou the bearing-time of the 
hinds?” The timidity of the deer in a thunder-storm is mentioned in Ps. 29, 
which contains a magnificent description of a storm, poetically called “ Jehovah’s 
voice” (K6él Yehovah): “The voice of Jehovah causeth the hinds to be in travail 
pains.” All these allusions are simple and require no explanation ; but the passage 
in Genesis (49 : 21), “ Naphtali is a hind let loose, he giveth goodly words,” is not 
so clear, and has been commented upon in various ways. 

Antelopes.—lIt remains for us to consider the biblical allusions to the ante- 
lopes, the last family of the Pecora division of even-toed ungulates. Of this 
group four distinct species at present occur either in Palestine or on the borders 
of the land; they are the gazelle, the oryx, the addax and the bubale. The fol- 
lowing names of animals, all of which, it is probable, denote antelopes, occur in 
the Hebrew Bible: Tsebi, translated always in our version by “roe” or “roe- 
buck ;” ¢6 or t86, occurring only twice, and translated “wild ox” or “wild bull ;” 
dishén, translated “ pygarg” in Deut. 14:5 where alone it is named as a clean 
animal fit for food; and yachmér, rendered “fallow-deer” in the only two places 
in which it occurs, Deut. 14: 5, and 1 Kings 4: 23, where the animal is mentioned 
as one fit for food, and as part of the provision supplied to King Solomon’s table. 

There is no doubt the animal denoted by tsébi is the beautiful little gazelle, and 
aot the capreoline deer, the roebuck (which our translators have identified with 
the tsébt), an animal which, at present at least, is strictly confined to Europe. The 
little antelope is several times mentioned in the Bible; it was allowed as food : 
“The unclean and the clean may eat thereof, as of the gazelle, and as of the 
enc ee Dental 2-10.22 elo 22) 
one of the animals provided for Solomon’s table: “ Harts and gazelles (roebucks) 
and fallow-deer and fatted fowl.’ The swiftness of the gazelle is alluded to in 2 
Sam. 2:18; Asahel, one of Zeruiah’s sons, was “as light of foot as a gazelle.” 
The gazelle is by far the most abundant of all the large game in Palestine; in- 
deed, it is the only wild animal of the chase which an ordinary traveler has any 
chance of seeing. 

Elephant.—Of the natural order Proboscidia, represented only by the two 
species of elephant, we have no distinct mention in the canonical books, if we 
except 1 Kings 10:22 and 2 Chron. 9:21, where our translators for “ivory” in 
the text read “elephants’ teeth” in the margin. Frequent mention of elephants, 
however, is made in the apocryphal books of the Maccabees, where we read that 
Lysias, who had been entrusted with the government of Southern Syria by Anti- 
ochus Epiphanes, employed many of these animals in his wars against the Jews. 
At the celebrated siege of Bethsura, on the Idumean frontier, the royal force under 
the command of Lysias, in the temporary reign of Antiochus Eupator, consisted 
of “an hundred thousand footmen, and twenty thousand horsemen, and two and 
thirty elephants exercised in battle. These went through Idumea and pitched 
against Bethsura, which they assaulted many days, making engines of war; but 
they of Bethsura came out, and burned them with fire, and fought valiantly. 
Upon this Judas removed from the tower, and pitched in Bathzacharias, over 
against the king’s camp. Then the king rising very early marched fiercely with 
his host toward Bathzacharias, where his armies made them ready for battle, and 
sounded the trumpets. And to the end they might provoke the elephants to fight, 
they showed them the blood of grapes and mulberries.” 1 Mace. 6: 30-44. It 
was on this occasion that Eleazar, “ perceiving that one of the beasts, armed 
with royal harness, was higher than all the rest, and supposing that the 
king was upon him, put himself in jeopardy, to the end he might deliver his 
people, and get him a perpetual name: wherefore he ran upon him courage- 
ously through the midst of the battle, slaying on the right hand and on the left, 
so that they were divided from him on both sides. Which done, he crept 
under the elephant, and thrust him under, and slew him, whereupon the elephant 
fell down upon him, and there he died.’ 1 Macc. 6:43-46. We also read 
that Antiochus Epiphanes, the father of Antiochus Eupator, “entered Egypt 


| amus ivory. 
see also 1 Kings 4:23, where it is named as | 
| of ivory. 
_ date back before the Persian invasion, and to be as old as the eighteenth dynasty. 


with a great multitude, with chariots, and elephants, and horsemen, and a great 
navy, and made war against Ptolemy, king of Egypt.” 1 Macc. 1:17, 18. Ele- 
phants are also mentioned in other passages in the books of the Maccabees. Though 
the name of the elephant is not found in the text of our version, the Hebrew—or 
rather Hebraized form of the Sanscrit—name occurs in 1 Kings 10:22 and 2 
Chron. 9:21. King Solomon “had at sea a navy of Tharshish with the navy of 
Hiram: once in three years came the navy of Tharshish, bringing gold and 
silver, ivory, apes, and peacocks,” the Hebrew word literally meaning “teeth of 
elephants,” as in the marginal reading. Ivory, the valued product of the elephant, 
is frequently mentioned in the Bible; the Hebrew word which, excepting in the 
two passages quoted above, is always translated “ivory,” is shén, “atooth.” It is, 
indeed, the name of the twenty-first letter of the Hebrew alphabet, from its tooth- 
like form. The first notice of ivory occurs in the passages which speak of its 
introduction into Palestine from Ophir together with apes, gold and peacocks, and 
almug trees in the time of Solomon. As all these products are Indian, and the 
Hebrew words almost certainly Hebraized forms of Sanscrit names, there can be 
no doubt that the ivory was imported from some part of Hindostan or Ceylon. 
As Solomon was the first Jewish king to introduce ivory into Judea, so he was the 
first to use it. In 2 Chron. 9:17 we are told that King Solomon “made a great 
throne of ivory, and overlaid it with pure gold.” Later on, Ahab made for him- 
self “a house of ivory” (1 Kings 22:89) ; it must not be supposed that the king’s 
palace was actually made of ivory, but that ivory paneling and carving adorned 
the walls, roofs and rooms: “The ivory palaces whereby they have made thee 
glad.” The forty-fifth Psalm is evidently a marriage-song celebrating the nuptials 
of a Jewish monarch and describing the magnificence of an Oriental court. 

The luxurious Pheenicians ornamented the benches of their ships with ivory: 
“Of the oaks of Bashan have they made thine oars; the company of the Ashur- 
ites have made thy benches of ivory brought out of the isles of Chittim.’ Ezek. 
27:6. The latter part of the verse is, “Thy benches have they made of boxwood 
inlaid with ivory, from the isles of Chittim.” The literal rendering of the Hebrew 
is, “ Thy benches have they made of ivory, daughters of box trees,” or “ cedar 
trees.” Such expressions are not uncommon in Hebrew poetry. Compare, for 
instance, Ps. 17:8, “ Keep me as the pupil, the daughter of the eye,” as being 
that which gives beauty and brightness to the eye; so Lam. 3:18, “the arrows of 
the quiver” are the “sons of the quiver,” because the quiver encloses them; 
similarly, the ivory is the daughter of the wood into which it is set. 

Where did the Jews obtain their ivory from, and was it in all cases the teeth of 
the elephant? The elephant from South-western India most probably supplied 
Solomon and Hiram, king of Tyre, with ivory; but we read also that the market 
of the Tyrians obtained ivory from the neighborhood of the Persian Gulf. “The 
men of Dedan were thy merchants; many isles were the merchandise of thy 
hand; they brought thee for a present horns of ivory and ebony.” Ezek. 27:15. 
The Dedanites were probably caravan-traders bringing foreign produce from the 
head of the Red Sea. This tribe seems to have dwelt in the North-west of Arabia. 
There also appears to have been another tribe of the same name, the Cushite 
Dedanim, who settled on the shores of the Persian Gulf and became traveling 
merchants across Mesopotamia into Palestine and Pheenicia. The Egyptians 
made use of the ivory of the African elephant; the art of inlaying various kinds 
of wood, such as boxes, tables and other pieces of furniture, was also practiced 
by the Egyptians. It also appears that ivory was used by the Hebrews, Assyrians 
and Pheenicians. At present not only do the two existing elephants aflord ivory. 
The fossil mammoth of Siberia, an extinct kind of elephant, with tusks ten feet 
long, supplies ivory to the Russians; the teeth of the hippopotamus, wild boar 
and narwhal form ivory of various kinds, that of the first-named animal being of 
a superior quality. But the ivory known to the ancients was probably that of the 
Asian and African elephants alone; we can find no distinct allusion to hippopot- 
‘The British Museum contains several Assyrian and Egyptian works 
in ivory, as seats of ebony wood inlaid with ivory, high-backed chairs and spoons 
Some of the specimens of Egyptian ivory-work Dr. Birch considers to 


The most interesting of the ivory relics found by Layard at Nimroud were, he 
says, “a carved staff; perhaps a royal sceptre, part of which has been preserved, 
although in the last stage of decay, and several entire elephants’ tusks, the largest 
being two feet five inches long.” 

We have seen that ivory was imported into Judea in the time of Solomon from 
some place in India; but Africa also produced ivory, and Ethiopia supplied Egypt 
with it. Amongst the ancient Egyptians the elephant, though it gave name to 
the island of Elephantine, was not considered sacred. It only occurs at Elephan- 
tine in the name of the place which in hieroglyphies is styled “the Land of the 
Elephant.” 

Coney.—Our English word coney or cony—for it is spelt both ways—is an 
old name for the rabbit. Though the word “coney” occurs in our Bible, it is 
certain that no rabbit is denoted by the Hebrew word shéphdn, mentioned in Ley. 
11:5; Deut. 14:7, where it is named amongst certain other animals which the 
Jewish law forbade as food: “ And the shdphdn, because he cheweth the cud, but 
divideth not the hoof, he is unclean unto you.” In the one hundred and fourth 
Psalm, which has been well called “a bright and living picture of God’s creative 
power pouring life and gladness through the universe,’ and which contains so 
many beautiful allusions to wild animals, the shdphdn’s habit of dwelling chiefly 
among the rocks is spoken of: “The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats, and 
the rocks for the shdphdns.” y.18. In the book of Proverbs, amongst the “four 
things little upon earth, but exceeding wise,’ are enumerated the shdphdns as 
being “but a feeble folk, yet having their houses in the rocks.” 30:26. The 
Hebrew word is probably from an unused root meaning “to hide.” 

Hyrax.—The hyrax is the single genus constituting the order Hyracoidea; 
it is neither a rodent, nor, as represented in Leviticus, a ruminant. It has been 
seen in Palestine and Sinai by many travelers, but in the former country it is not 
so common as in the latter; it is extremely common in the gorge of the Kedron, 
from Marsaba eastward, and all down the west side of the Dead Sea. 

In Arabia Petreea these little animals are called gannim Israel, “ Israel’s sheep.” 





| Prosper Alpinus has these words, “Animal quoddam humile, cuniculo non dis- 


Pi Ons ane GORCAR SEALS OORT. 





simile quod agnum filiorwm Israel nuncupant.” Bruce tells us the same, and 
thinks the name was given from the hyrax frequenting the rocks of Horeb and 
Sinai, where the children of Israel wandered forty years. The South African 
hyrax is called Dasse by the Dutch settlers, being the same as the German 
“badger.” 

We have now noticed all the Mammalia except the “greyhound,” mentioned 
only in Proy. 30:31 as one of the “four things comely in going.” 

Birds.—According to the account of the creation given in the first chapter of 
Genesis, birds are said to have made their appearance on the earth on the fifth 
day, together with creeping creatures that have life, sea-monsters, and other ani- 
)mals with which the waters teem; in verse 20 our Bible reads, “ And God said, 
Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and 
fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.” From this 
it would seem that the ancient Hebrews held that birds were produced from the 
waters, and not from the earth, like mammals (see verse 24), similarly the Septu- 
agint, the Vulgate, the Targumim, Luther and some modern translators; but both 
the verbs in the Hebrew are imperative: “Let the waters swarm with living 
swarms, and let fowl fly above the earth,” ete. Indeed, in chap 2:19, birds are 
expressly said to be produced from the earth. 

Birds were used as food by the ancient Hebrews, though probably not to the 
extent which prevailed amongst the Egyptians; several birds were expressly 
disallowed as food by the Levitical law, which, indeed, does not differ much from 
modern custom. Ail birds of prey, whether diurnal or nocturnal in their habits, 
were forbidden, such as vultures; eagles, hawks, buzzards, owls. Hence the whole 
order of raptores was shunned as being repulsive and cruel, feeding upon other 
animals or upon carrion, though the flesh of the young eagles and hawks was by 
some nations recommended and eaten as a delicacy. The raven, and doubtless all 
the family of the Corvide, as represented in Palestine in biblical times, such as 
the jackdaw, hooded crow, rook, alpine chough, etc., were avoided. Some of the 
eursorial or “running” birds, as the ostrich, many of the grallatores or “ waders,” 
as the heron, bittern, stork and ibis, a few of the natatores or “swimmers,” as the 
greedy pelican and the cormorant, were forbidden as food to the people of Israel. 
Domestic poultry, common and familiar enough in Palestine in our Lord’s time, 
was almost, if not quite, unknown there before the Babylonish captivity. “ Fatted 
fowl” are indeed mentioned in 1 Kings 4:23 (Heb. Bib. 5:3) as amongst the 
good things supplied for Solomon’s table. A pair of turtle-doves or young pigeons 
was ordered as a substitute for a kid or a lamb as sin or trespass offering in the 
case of poor people (Lev. 12:6; Num. 6:10), and as early as the time of Abra- 
ham we read of a turtle-dove and a young pigeon. Gen. 15:9. A passage in 
Isaiah (60:8) points, somewhat indefinitely it is true, to the domestication of 
pigeons by the Hebrews: “ Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to 
their windows?” like doves flying to their dovecots, alluding perhaps to the towers 
with latticed openings for the pigeons, which still fly, as of old, to their homes in 
the neighborhood of all Eastern villages and towns. 

Reference to the wonderful migratory habits of some birds is occasionally met 
with in the Bible. Who will not call to mind with unceasing pleasure the poet’s 
description of spring ?—“ Lo! the winter is past, the rain is over and gone; the 
flowers appear on the earth; the time of the singing of birds is come, and the 
voice of the turtle is heard in our land” (Cant. 2:11, 12), or the prophet’s 
pathetic expostulations with unrepentant Judah ?—“ Yea, the stork in the heaven 
knoweth her appointed times; and the turtle and the crane and the swallow 
observe the time of their coming; but my people know not the judgment of the 
Lord.” Jer. 8:7. 

Song-birds as pets are very common now in the East both amongst Jews and 
Moslems, and it is probable that the ancient Jews tamed some kinds, That 
young birds were taken from their nests either for food or domestication is evident 


from Deut. 22:6, whilst the passage in Job (41:5), “ Wilt thou play with him | 


[leviathan] as with a bird?’ looks very like a reference to tame song-birds. 
Birds resorting to sacred edifices, not only amongst the Jews and other Eastern 
nations, but amongst Europeans also, were regarded as deserving protection. A 
bird that built its nest on a temple was considered under the especial care of the 
Deity, and it was sacrilege to molest it. The quiet repose and security of the 
house of God is beautifully depicted in very familiar words: “ Yea, the sparrow 
hath found an house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her 
young, even thine altars, O Lord of hosts, my King, and my God.” Ps. 84:3. 

The rapid flight of a bird is employed as a figure to express the transient nature 
of earthly things: “ As for Ephraim, their glory shall fly away like a bird.” Hos. 
QnA. 

The singing of birds is alluded to in Cant. 2:12 as one of the harbingers of 
spring; also in Ps. 104: 10, 12: “He sendeth the springs into the valleys... . 
By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation, which sing among 
the branches.” “In this passage, as the Psalmist is speaking of the trees which 
overhang the water-courses or wadies and rivers of the country, the singing of the 
different species of warblers is perhaps pointed to, and especially the bulbul and 
nightingale, both of which throng the trees that fringe the Jordan and abound in 
all the wooded valleys, filling the air in early spring with the rich cadence of 
their notes.” 

Birds were generally caught in snares or nets, and to this there is frequent allu- 
sion in the Bible, the references being for the most part metaphorical to express 
either the cunning devices of God’s enemies (Ps. 9:15; 25:15; 31:4), or the 
anger of God upon the impenitent. Lam. 1:13; Hos. 7:12; Ezek. 12:13. Traps 
—but not iron spring-traps—clap-nets, gins or nooses were all employed in captur- 
ing birds, and there are many different Hebrew words to denote various kinds of 
traps. Decoy-birds were apparently sometimes used in catching wild ones: “They 
set a trap, they catch men; as a cage is full of birds, so are their houses full of 
deceit.” Jer. 5:26, 27. The cage here probably denotes a wicker-work trap 
(cheltb) into which birds were enticed by means of a decoy. Compare also Ecclus. 
11:30: “Like as a partridge taken and kept in a cage, so is the heart of the 
a and like as a spy watcheth he for thy fall.” “The employment of decoy- 

irds is still very common, and much pains are taken to train the decoys for their 
treacherous office.” 





11 





The belted kingfisher, sun-bird, etc., the traveler meets with in immense 
number, and varieties of the larger birds of prey, vultures, eagles and falcons, 
abound in every part of the Holy Land, being “at first sight its ornithological 
characteristic.” Tristram and party collected 322 species of birds, and he says 
there are at least 30 other species which may be added to the list. The greater 
part of these are either the same as or very similar to the birds of our own 
country. “Of the 322 species of birds we obtained,” he says, “26 are, as far as 
our present knowledge extends, peculiar to Palestine and the districts immediately 
adjacent; 8 are of Eastern Asia; 32 are common to Arabia or East Africa, being 
chiefly desert forms ; while 260 are reckoned in the lists of European birds.” In 
these favored spots occur birds of Indian and equatorial African type, besides 
some which are not known elsewhere. The large Indian turtle-dove is common 
all the year around the Dead Sea; “a night-jar, a sparrow and a grackle, not 
hitherto found elsewhere, reside permanently here; and a beautiful little sun-bird, 
sometimes mistaken for a humming-bird, flits among the shrubs in great numbers ;” 
while the butterflies, like those of Nubia and Abyssinia, hover over the flowers in 
January. We will now proceed to consider the birds mentioned in sacred writ, 
and will begin with the order Raptores or birds of prey. 

Vulture.—tThe Vulturide, a family of raptorial birds, is represented in Pales- 
tine by these three species, the griffon vulture, the limmergeier and the Egyptian 
yulture, or Pharaoh’s hen. Two other large kinds, according to Tristram, the 
Vultur nubicus of Smith, have been observed in the neighboring countries, and 
may probably occur in the south-east districts of Palestine. 

Mention is made of the vulture in three passages, viz., in Job 28:7: “There 
is a path which . . . the vulture’s eye hath not seen.” The Hebrew word ayydh, 
here rendered “vulture,” is translated “kite” in Ley. 11:14 and Dent. 14:13. 
Two other Hebrew words, dééh (Lev. 11:14) and dayydh (Deut. 14:13; Isa. 34: 
15), are also rendered “ vulture.” 

There is little doubt that none of these Hebrew names denote any species of 
vulture, but rather some smaller bird of prey, as the kite or the buzzard. 

The griffon vulture is frequently alluded to in the sacred writings under the 
Hebrew name of nesher, always rendered “cagle” in our version. The modern 
Arabic name for the griffon vulture is nesser or nasr (though this name also in- 
cludes the eagle), evidently the Hebrew nesher, and in addition to the evidence 
afforded by the identity of the names there is that supplied by some of the 
passages where the bird is mentioned. Thus in Micah (1:16) it is said: “ Make 
thee bald and poll thee for thy delicate children; enlarge thy baldness as the 
nesher” (eagle). 

The vulture’s rapidity of flight is referred to in Job 9:26; Deut. 28:49; 2 
Sam. 1:23; Jer. 4:13, ete. The high-soaring habits of these birds seem to be 
referred to in Isa. 40:31: “They shall mount up with wings as eagles.” See also 
Proy. 23:5; 30:19. The power of flight, the acuteness of vision, the habit of 
selecting craggy rocks whereon to make a nest, the feeding on the slain, are all 
graphically described in the book of Job: “Doth the nesher mount up at thy 
command, and make her nest on high? She dwelleth and abideth on the rock, 
upon the crag of the rock, and the strong place. From thence she secketh the 
prey, and her eyes behold afar off. Her young ones suck up blood: and where 
the slain are, there is she.” 39: 27-80. Sce also Jer 49:16, “ While the eagles 
and other birds are content with lower elevations, and sometimes even with trees, 
the griffon alone selects the stupendous gorges of Arabia Petra and of the 
defiles of Palestine, and there in great communities rears its young, where the 
most intrepid climber can only with ropes and other appliances reach its nests.” 

Figures of the vulture occur on the Assyrian monuments, sometimes hovering 
in the air as an expectant sharer of the bodies that would fall in battle, sometimes 
resting on the bodies and picking out the eyes of the slain. The figures, however, 
are very badly drawn, the Assyrian artists being “not happy in their delineation 
of the feathered tribe.” Vulture- or eagle-headed human figures occur on the 
early Assyrian monuments, often in colossal proportions. Some have supposed 
this figure to be the same as the god Nisroch (2 Kings 19:37), in whose temple 
Sennacherib was slain by his sons. The griffon vulture is a majestic bird, and by 
no means unamiable or disgusting in its habits. With his fellows he is good- 
tempered, and, voracious as he is, never grudges to share the feast with as many 
as choose to join him, 

Vultures are most numerous in hot countries, and here they are immensely 
serviceable in removing putrefying remains which have rapidly decomposed under 
a high degree of temperature. Their services generally gain for these birds pro- 
tection from injury. Vultures possess extraordinary powers of smell and vision ; 
they will seldom attack living animals, and even the eagle prefers his food already 
slain. The Egyptian vulture is an admirable scavenger, feeding on the carrion 
thrown about towns, “and every kind of filth, offal and garbage ; and though 
elegant in plumage and appearance on the wing, it is most disgusting not only in 
habits, but in odor and appearance on a close inspection.” Unlike the griflons, 
these birds do not congregate in large numbers, but live in pairs, the male and 
female seldom separating. They build in clifls, generally low down ; the nest is 
described as being “an enormous collecticn of sticks, clods of turf, bullocks’ ribs, 
pieces of sheep-skin, old rags, and whatever else the neighborhood of a camp or 
village affords.” The eggs, generally two in number, are rich red in color or 
mottled with red. The Egyptian vulture is a migratory bird in Palestine, very 
common in spring everywhere, but never seen in the winter. It is widely dis- 
tributed, being found in all the warmer parts of the Old World, from the Pyrenees 
to Southern India, and throughout the whole of Africa. 

Falconidw.—the falcon tribe is very numerously represented in Palestine, 
some of the species occurring more abundantly than others. Of the eagles the 
following kinds have been observed: The golden eagle, not common, being found 
for the most part in the northern mountain districts ; the imperial eagle, not quite 
so uncommon as the last named, a noble bird, easily recognized by its dark 
plumage and white shoulders; the tawny eagle; the spotted or rough-footed eagle 
(A. nevia), an occasional visitor to our own country ; and Bonelli’s eagle. These 
last three species are said to be tolerably common in Palestine, but nowhere in 
great numbers together; but by far the most abundant of all the eagles is the 
short-toed eagle. This is a large and bold bird, with owl-like eyes, and feet and . 


12 


BIBLICAL (NAT ORAL VES ee 








~ 





toes covered, chain-armor fashion, with hard reticulated scales, which serve to 
protect it against the bite of venomous snakes, upon which, with lizards and frogs, 
it feeds. There is no more magnificent-looking bird, as it sits with its great flat 
head bent down on its shoulders, its huge yellow eyes glaring around, and the 
bright spotting of its breast and abdomen as distinct as that of a missel-thrush. 
It is very noisy, and always betrays the neighborhood of its nest by the loud harsh 
scream with which the male and female pursue each other, rising into the air and 
making short circling flights, after which they suddenly drop down, one to the 
nest, the other to a neighboring post of observation. They will often dash down 
from the cliffs to the fields below, swoop for a few minutes like a harrier, and then, 
seizing a snake, sit down and occupy some minutes in killing the reptile, after 
which they carry the prize away in their claws, not, like most eagles, devouring it 
on the spot. 

The various hawks or smaller birds of prey seem to be denoted by the Hebrew 
name néts, occurring in the list of unclean birds (Ley. 11: 16; Deut. 14: 15), 
where again the expression “after its kind” clearly indicates that the term is 
generic. The passage in Job 39:26: “Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom, and 
stretch her wings toward the south?” appears to refer to the migratory habits of 
the hawks, most of which in Palestine are migrants from the south, returning 
thither for their winter sojourn. The kestrel is one of the few that remain in the 
country all the year round. 

The Owl Family.—The following species are inhabitants of Palestine: 
The great owl, the tawny owl, the little owl, the scops owl, the white or barn-owl, 
all of which are pretty common; the Indian fish owl, the long and short-horned 
owls of our own country. The grotesque expression produced by the arrangement 
of the feathers of the face, the peculiar voice, the habit of flying by night, their 
frequenting ivy-covered ruins and places of solitude, have all contributed to 
engender superstitious feelings in the minds of many people. Owls are in popu- 
lar belief birds of darkness, death and ill-omen. 

The following Hebrew words have been rendered ow] in the Authorized Version: 


Bath-hay@anah, yanshuph or yanskoph, cés, kippéz and lilith. The first word: 


designates, without doubt, an “ostrich,” and will be considered when we come to 
treat of that bird. The last-named word, which, in the text of Isa. 34: 14, is 
translated “screech-owl,” is more correctly given in the margin as “ night- 
monster.” The remaining words, there is some reason to believe, denote some 
kinds of owls. But besides these, there is another Hebrew word, tachmds, occur- 
ring in Ley, 11 : 16 and Deut. 14: 15 as one of the birds that were to be held in 
abomination by the Israelites, and translated “night-hawk ” in our version, which 
also, we think, denotes some owl. 

Yanshiiph occurs in Ley. 11: 17; Deut. 14: 16 as one of the unclean birds. It 


is rendered “great owl” by our version. It occurs once more (Isa. 34 : 11, where | 


it is translated “owl”) in the prophet’s graphic description of desolate Edom: 
“The owl also and the raven shall dwell in it.’ The description is very similar 
to the one in Isa. 13 : 20-22; 14: 23, and Zeph. 2: 14, which Delitszch says is 
founded upon this one. It was a favorite idea of the Hebrew prophets to intro- 
duce into the picture of a waste desert-land pools or marshes here and there, to 
serve to add to the scene of desolation. Thus, of Babylon is is said: “I will 
make it a possession for bitterns and marshes of water”? When a country is 
liable to inundation from a river, hollow places full of water would remain. 
Moreover, the prophet does not specially mention Petra. The judgments of 
Jehovah were to be directed against Bozrah and the land of Idumea. Isa. 34: 6. 
The eagle-owl, a magnificent species, inhabits ruins and caves in every part of 
Palestine, “as in tombs in Carmel, robbers’ caves near Gennesaret, the hermit 
caves above Jericho, among the ruined cities of Southern J udah, and in the desert 
wadys near Beersheba, among the temples of Rabbath Ammon; in fact, every- 
where where man has been and is not.’ It oecurs also very abundantly in the 
rock-tombs of Petra. 
sand-banks and lays its eggs there. 

The Hebrew word tachmds, occurring only in the list of unclean birds (Lev. 11: 
16; Deut. 14:15), and translatec “night-hawk” in our version, more probably 
denotes an owl of some kind. By “ night-hawk” is probably meant the “night- 
jar” or “goat-sucker,” of which three species are known in the Holy Land. 
This bird has been the subject of many superstitions, and absurd properties have 
been ascribed to it. It utters a strange dismal cry resembling the sound of a 
spinning-wheel, only heard at night; hence the name of the bird, “night-jar” or 
“night-churr.” It is curious to note, in this connection, a popular belief in the 
East that there is some kind of owl which glides stealthily into bed-chambers at 
night and tears the flesh off sleeping children, The women are much afraid of 
this infant-killing owl, and carefully watch their houses lest the cruel bird should 
gain admittance through an open window. It is not improbable that tachmas may 
mean the screech-owl common in Palestine. 

Perching Birds.—Of the Insessores or perching birds the following only 
are mentioned in our Bible: The raven, swallow, sparrow, lapwing and euckoo. 
The first three are correct renderings of the Hebrew words. The lapwing we 
shail show to be the hoopoe; the cuckoo is probably some species of sea-gull. 
Palestine abounds in passerine birds. Tristram has enumerated one hundred and 
forty-four species (exclusive of the crow family, and taking no account of the 
many so-called fissirostral birds, as kingfishers, rollers, swifts, cackoos, hoopoe and 
others) as collected in the Holy Land. The Hebrew word *tsippor is onomato- 
poetic and denotes any “chirping” or “singing bird.” It is generally translated 
“bird,” “fowl,” and in two passages “sparrow.” Hence the term is a very com- 
prehensive one, and may be taken to represent finches, larks, warblers, ete., which 
are very numerous in Palestine, though of course not found altogether or in the 
same district. “Owing to the great varieties in elevation, temperature and 
degree of moisture in different parts of Palestine, there is far more difference 
between the ornithology of one district and another. Thus, the larks, pipits and 
chats abound in the hill-country and wilderness of Judea. On the maritime 
plains and in the north of the country we find chiefly the denizens of our own 
fields and woodland glades, while in the Jordan valley we have an entirely new 
group of birds, more like those of India or Abyssinia, the bulbul, bushbabbler, 
orange-winged grackle, and especially the beautiful little sun-bird, a tiny little 


Where there are no rocks, the eagle-owl burrows in the | 


| The lonely sparrow 





creature of gorgeous plumage, rivaling the humming-birds of America in the 
metallic lustre of its feathers, green and purple, with brilliant red and orange 
plumes under its shoulders.” 

Distinct mention is made in the Bible of the raven, the “ blackbird,” as the 
Hebrew word ’oreb means. The term is doubtless generic, and includes all the 
members of the crow family found in Palestine besides the common raven, In 
the account of the deluge a raven was sent out by Noah from the ark at the end 
of forty days, “which went forth to and fro until the waters were dried up from 
off the earth.” Gen. 8:7. The raven and other birds “ after its kind” were to be 
held in abomination by the Israelites. Lev. 11:15. This bird’s carnivorous 
habits and its readiness to pick out the eyes are mentioned in Prov, 30:17: 
“The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens 
of the valley [Heb. “ravine” or “gorge” ] shall pick it out.” Ravens are in a 
few places singled out as instances of God’s protecting goodness to the creatures 
he has made: “ Who provideth for the raven his food? when his young ones ery 
unto God, they wander.” Job 38:41. See also Ps. 147:9; Luke 12:24. The 
glossy blackness of the raven’s plumage is referred to in the Canticles, chap. 5: 
11: “ His locks are bushy, and black as a raven.” 

The passage in 1 Kings 17 relating to ravens bringing bread and flesh to the 
prophet Elijah has been variously explained. Talmudical writers record strange 
stories about the raven, as that it was originally white, and that it was turned 
black for its deceitful conduct. As an unclean bird, it was not allowed to perch 
on the temple, various devices being adopted to scare it away. “Of all the birds 
of Jerusalem, the raven tribe is the most characteristic and conspicuous, though 
the larger species are quite outnumbered by its small companions. They are 
present everywhere to eye and ear, and the odors that float about remind us of 
their use. The discordant jabber of their evening sittings around the temple area 
is deafening. The caw of the rook and the chatter of the jackdaw unite in at- 
tempting to drown the hoarse croak of the old raven, but clear above the tumult 
rings out the more musical call-note of the lesser species. Before retiring for the 
night, popular assemblies of the most uproarious character were held in the trees 
of Mount Olivet and the Kedron, and not till after sunset did they withdraw in 
silence.” 

Sparrow,—It has already been stated that the Hebrew word *tsippor is a 
general one to denote any kind of passerine bird. It is always translated “bird” 
or “fowl” in our version, except in two passages in the Psalms, where it is 
rendered “sparrow.” The Psalmist complains: “I have watched” (sorrow 
having driven away sleep), “and am as a sparrow alone upon the house-top.” 
102: 7. Again, in Ps. 84:3: “The sparrow hath found an house, and the swal- 
low a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O Lord of 
hosts, my King and my God.” “Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ?” 
Matt. 10: 29. See also Luke 12:6. Hence we infer that these small birds were 
commonly sold and used as food in ancient times, as they are at the present day. 
upon the house-top has been referred to the blue thrush of 
Southern Europe, common in Palestine. 

The common house-sparrow is found in Palestine only in towns on the coast; 
a closely allied species occurs plentifully inland, but the most numerous species is 
the Spanish sparrow, which Tristram saw in countless myriads in the thorn trees 
of the Jordan valley. The tree-sparrow may also be seen abundantly on Mount 
Olivet, and also about the sacred enclosure of the mosque of Omar, and perhaps 
this is more especially the kind referred to in Ps. 84: 3. 

The Swallow Family is well represented in the Holy Land. Besides the 
English species, there is the Oriental chimney-swallow, whiel is common, and does 
not always migrate in the warmer parts of the country; the Hirundo ru ifula, abundant 
throughout the country, visiting it in March; the crag-swallow and the marsh- 
swallow, “the former a South European,-the latter an Abyssinian bird, which 
resides all the year in the Jordan valley, round the Dead Sea and in the wadys 
of rivers.” The alpine or white-bellied is common, returning from the south 
earlier than the other, large flocks being seen passing northward over Jerusalem 
as early as the 12th of February. “Its powers of flight are amazing, and it seeks 
its food at vast distances from its nightly roosting-places, being able to traverse the 
whole extent of Palestine in an hour or two.” Then there is the Galilean swift, 
which resides in the Jordan valley all the year round, not being found elsewhere 
in Palestine. This species differs considerably from other swifts in its note, 
which consists “of a gentle and melodious wail,” unlike the harsh scream of 
other swifts. 

Hezekiah in his illness compares his sorrowful mourning to the “twittering” of 
a swallow. The modern vernacular Arabic for a swift is identical with the Hebrew 
word. In Palestine the swift is a regular migrant, the swallow only a partial one. 
The former returns “in myriads every spring, and so suddenly that, while one day 
not a swift can be seen in the country, on the next they have overspread the whole 
land and fill the air with their shrill ery.” 

HHoopoe.—tThere seems to be no doubt that the Hebrew word (dukiphath) 
translated in our version by “lapwing” denotes the hoopoe. The word occurs only 
in Ley. 11:19 and Deut. 14:18, in the list of birds forbidden to be used as food 
by the ancient Jews. The old versions and commentators gcnerally are agreed 
on this point. The Coptic koukouphat, the Syriac kikupha, are allied to the Hebrew 
word, and both these terms signify the hoopoe. 

The Arabs have a superstitious reverence for the hoopoe, which they believe to 
possess marvelous medicinal qualities; they call it “the doctor.” Its head is an. 
indispensable ingredient in all charms and in the practice of witchcraft. The 
Arabs say also the hoopoe betrays secrets, and that it can point out hidden under- 
ground springs of water. This idea has arisen from the grotesque movements of 
the bird. On settling on the ground it has a strange habit of bending the head 
slowly down till the point of the bill touches the ground, raising and depressing 
the crest ominously at the same time. Our word hoopoe is derived from the bird’s 
voice, which resembles the words “hoop, hoop,” softly and rapidly uttered. 

The hoopoe is about the size of a missel-thrush ; the plumage is of a light russet 
color, wings and tail black, with broad white bars. The long feathers of the crest 
are each tipped with black. 

Cuckoo occurs only in the list of unclean birds (Lev. 11: 16; Deut. 14: 15) 


BIBIIOAL NATURAL HIsTORY. 


13 








as the translation of the Hebrew word shakhaph, but it is very improbable that the 
cuckoo is intended. There is some reason to think the “sea-gull” is the bird 
denoted by shakhaph, and this point will be considered when we come to treat of 
the swimming-birds. ‘The cuckoo was doubtless well known to the ancient Hebrews, 
and its familiar voice must have gladdened many a heart when it was heard in the 
land proclaiming that the winter had gone and summer and flowers once more 
smiled on the earth. Both our own species and the great spotted cuckoo are now 
found in the Holy Land, the latter species being the most common of the two. 
The great spotted cuckoo is an inhabitant of North Africa. Like our own species, 
‘it is parasitic in its habits, depositing its eggs, which are of the same color and 
ize as those of the magpie, in the nests of the magpie, raven, jackdaw, ete. So 
peculiarly characteristic is the note of this bird as to give the bird’s name, 
* euckoo,” amongst many nations. 

Dove, Pigeon.—The Columbide, pigeon and dove family, is represented 
in Palestine by the following species: The common wood-pigeon of this country, 
the rock-pigeon, also occurring in our own country near the sea-coast, the rock- 
pigeon of Egypt, to be seen in countless myriads in the Wady Haman (“ravine 
of pigeons,” from the Arabic hamdmat, “a wild pigeon”), leading from the plain 
of Gennesaret, in the ravine of the Kelt near Jericho, in_the recesses of clifis 
which shut in the rivers Arnon and Zerka in the land of Moab, and the stock- 
dove, which visits Palestine in the summer, Of turtle-doves the following are 
inhabitants of the Holy Land: The common turtle-dove, the collared turtle, the 
largest species of the group, and the palm-turile, numerous in the plains of 
Jericho and Shittim and round the Dead Sea. ; 

There are many allusions to pigeons and turtle-doves in the Bible. Two Hebrew 
words express either a pigeon or a turtle-dove viz., t6r, always translated “ turtle- 
dove” or “turtle,” and ydndh, “pigeon” or “dove.” Another word, gézdh, occurs 
in Gen. 15:9 as the name of “a young pigeon,” from a root meaning “ to chirp.” 

The first mention of a dove occurs in the biblical account of the deluge (Gen. 
8:8), where we read that Noah sent forth from the ark one of these birds three 
times. On the first occasion it soon returned; on the second it came back with an 
olive-leaf in its mouth; on the third time it came back no more. A pair of turtle- 
doves or two young pigeons was by the Levitical law allowed as a substitute in 
some of the offerings for a lamb or a kid in the case of poor persons. See Lev. 1: 
14; 5:7; 12:6,8; Luke 2:24. A Nazarite, in the case of accidental defilement 
from a dead body, was ordered to bring to the priest on the eighth day two turtles 
or young pigeons to be sacrificed, one for a burnt offering, the other for a sin offer- 
ing, as an atonement. Num. 6:10. With a view to facilitate the purchase of 
these birds for offerings, the Jews in our Lord’s time established a kind of market 
within the court of the temple—a proceeding emphatically condemned by Christ. 
Matt. 21:12; John 2: 14-16. 

The rapidity of a pigeon’s flight is alluded to in Ps, 55: 6: “Oh that I had 
wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and be at rest.” Also in Hos. 11: 
11: “They shall hasten trembling as @ bird out of Egypt, and as a dove out of 
the land of Assyria.” The plaintive voice of the dove is alluded to by Hezekiah 
in his sickness (Isa. 38: 14): “I did mourn as a dove.” See also 59:11 and Nah. 
2:7, in which latter passage the maids of the city of Nineveh, personified as a 

ueen, are represented mourning the fate of their mistress as with the voice of 
oves. The beautiful metallic Iustre seen im certain angles of the light on the 
necks of some pigeons, notably on that of the stock-dove, is referred to by the 
Psalmist, though the passage has been variously translated. 

The dove is alluded to by our Lord: “ Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and 
harmless as doves.” Matt. 10:16. Doves’ eyes were considered very beautiful. 
Cant. 1:15; 4:1; 5:12. 
in deep gorges. his is referred to in Cant. 2:14: “O my dove, thou art in clefts 
of the rock, in the secret places of the clifis;’ “O ye that dwell in Moab, leave 
the cities, and dwell in the rock, and be like the dove that maketh her nest in the 
sides of the hole’s mouth.” Jer. 48 : 28. 

The collared turtle occurs in great numbers near the springs and streams on the 
shores of the Dead Sea where trees grow ; and here it resides throughout the year. 
In the summer it spreads northward up the Jordan valley, and may be seen in the 
woods of Mount Tabor and Gilead. This bird is a larger variety and darker in 
plumage than the dove so frequently kept in cages familiar to all. 

The palm-turtle, like the preceding species, is non-migratory, being a permanent 
resident in those places it frequents, such as the plains of Jericho and Shittim, 
round the Dead Sea and other spots where palm trees flourish. But at Jericho, 
when the palm is no longer found, this turtle frequents the thorny jujube trees. It 
is a small bird of a ruddy chestnut color, with no collar on the neck, which is 
clothed with dark feathers having a slight metallic lustre. 

The domestication of the pigeon dates from very early times. The prophet 
Isaiah probably refers to tame birds when he says, “ Who are these that fiy as a 
cloud, and as the doves to their windows?” Isa. 60:8. In Palestine at the present 
day the pigeon is “the invariable companion of man wherever he has a settled 
habitation. ‘The village sheikh marks his wealth by the possession of a large 
separate dovecot built of mud or brick and roofed over, filled with earthen pots 
with a wide mouth, each of which is the home of a pair of pigeons. The poorer 
people rear them in their houses, and in the villages about Carmel there is a row 
of small square pigeon-holes formed in the wail just under the roof, opposite the 
door, each of which has a pair of tenants, who fly in and out over the heads of 
the family throngh the common door.” The pigeon tribe is exceedingly abundant 
in Palestine. This is accounted for by the botanical character of the country, 
which is extremely rich in various kinds of clover, trefoil and other leguminous 
plants, on which the birds delight to feed. 

Partridge.—Our common partridge does not occur in Palestine, but the 
Greek partridge is very common in all the hill-districts, whether woody or rocky. 
This species is very similar in plumage to the red-legged species, having its sides, 
flanks and thighs richly barred transversely with fawn-color, white, black and 
pearl-gray; the legs and bill are also red, but the Greek partridge is a much 
larger bird than either the red-legged or the common partridge. Large coveys 
are often seen in the auttmn, but in the winter they disperse. The ringing call- 
note of the bird may be often heard in early mornings “echoing from cliff to 





The wild rock-pigeon builds its nest in lofty clifis and. 








cliff, alike amidst the barrenness cf the wilderness of Judea and in the glens of 
the forest of Carmel. The male birds will stand erect on some boulder, sending 
their cheery challenge to some rival across the wady, till the moment they per- 
ceive themselves detected they drop down from their throne and seud up the hill 
faster than any dog, screening themselves from sight by any projecting rock as 
they run.” The Greek partridge is especially common in the wilder parts of 
Galilee. In Syria what is apparently a variety of the Greek partridge occurs ; 
this is a very fine and large bird, resembling the red-leg of India and Persia. 
The Greek partridge has a wide geographical range from east to west, being found 
in West Spain, Greece, Asia Minor, Persia and Northern India. There is anothex 
partridge that occurs in Arabia Petria, the basin of the Dead Sea and its wadys, 
and in the east of the wilderness of Judea. This is the sand or desert partridge, 
a small species with plumage delicately penciled, and bill and Ices of a bright 
orange color. It is very plentiful near the cave of Adullam, and lays its beautiful 
cream-colored eggs in holes and caves and under the shelter of rock crevices, and 
runs with wonderful agility up and down the cliffs. The genus Francolinus is 
represented in the rich lowland plains of Gennesaret, Acre and Pheenicia by the 
F. vulgaris, a fe and handsome species, the plumage of the adult bird being very 
rich. 

Several species of the extremely beautiful and interesting genus Pterocles, sand- 
grouse, occur in the more arid parts of Palestine and in the wilderness of Judea, 
as the pin-tailed sand-grouse, the Kata of the Arabs, which have been seen passing 
over the barer parts of the Jordan valley and the Eastern Desert by thousands at 
atime. The P. senegalensis and the P. erustus also abound in the wilderness of 
Judea and near the Dead Sea. Nothing can exceed the beauty of the delicately- 
marked plumage of this latter bird. ; 

Probably the bird more specially and generally denoted by the Hebrew term 
Kéré is the Greek partridge, though francolins and sand-grouse may also be 
included. The partridge is mentioned twice only in Scripture. David speaks of 
Saul’s persecution of him: “The king of Israel is come out to seck a flea, as when 
one doth hunt a partridge in the mountains.” 1 Sam. 26:20. In Jeremiah we 
read, “As the partridge sitteth on eggs and hatcheth them not, so he that getteth 
riches, and not by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end 
shall be a fool.” 17:11. In the former passage allusion is made to the mode 
practiced in the East of hunting down partridges and killing them by throw- 
sticks, the zerwattys of the Arabs. The Greek partridge, perhaps even more than 
the red-leg, prefers to escape by running or concealing itself under rocks, ete., 
seldom taking to the wing. Thus they are chased from place to place, and at 
length killed by a well-directed cast of the throw-stick. 

Quails are mentioned only in the narratives giving the account of the enor- 
mous quantities of these birds which suddenly appeared on two occasions in the 
wilderness during the wanderings of the Israelites: on the first occasion the people 
were in the desert of Sin (Ex. 16:13), when “at even the quails came up, and 
covered the camp ;” on the second they were at the station which, in consequence 
of the judgment which befell them, received the name of Kibroth-hattaavah—. e., 
“craves of lust”—a place which has not yet been identified. Num. 11:31, 34: 
“And there went forth a wind from the Lord, and brought quails from the sea, 
and let them fall by the camp, as it were a day’s journey on this side, and as it 
were a day’s journey on the other side, round about the camp, and as it were two 
cubits high upon the face of the earth.” The Psalmist (78 : 27) also refers to the 
appearance of countless multitudes of these birds: “ He rained flesh upon them as 
dust, even feathered fowl as the sand of the sea.” Compare also Ps. 105: 40. 

Domestic Fowls.—From the New Testament we learn that domestie poul- 
try were kept by the Jews in the time of our Lord, who in familiar words called 
especial attention to the tender care of her oflspring bestowed by the hen-bird: 
“Ffow often would I have gathered thy children together as a hen doth gather her 
brood under her wings?” Luke 13:84; Matt. 23:37. The cock is mentioned in 
connection with Peter’s denial of Jesus. Matt. 26:34; Mark 14: 30. 

The habit of the cock in the East of crowing during the night at regular times 
gave rise to the expression “ cock-crowing”’ to indicate a definite portion of time: 
“Ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or 
at the cock-crowing, or in the morning.” Mark 18: 36. Similarly the Romans 
expressed a period of time (the last watch of the night, the break of day, about 
three o’clock in the morning) by the Latin word gallicintum. The Hebrews des- 
ignated the cock-crowing period by a phrase denoting “the singing of the cock.” 
In Greek, as in Latin, the “ cock-crowing time” generally meant the third watch 
of the night. But though three o’clock A. M. represents the cock-crowing period, 
midnight also is a season in which “the bird of dawn” not unfrequently crows. 
This explains very satisfactorily a seeming contradiction in the Gospels. St. 
Matthew states that our Lord said to Peter, “ Before the cock crow thou shalt 
deny me thrice.” 26:34. St. Mark (14:30) says, “Before the cock crow twiee.” 
The first-named evangelist gives the general sense, and alludes only to the period 
customarily denoted—viz., the three-o’ clock crowing. Mark is more dciinite, and 
mentions both the midnight and early dawn crowing. 

For the original home of domestic fowls we must look to India, the Indo-Chi- 
nese countrics and the northern parts of the Malay Archipelago. There is no 
representation on the sculptures of Egypt of any kind of domestic fowl among the 
farm-yard stock, though geese often occur, being represented in the act of being 
counted in the presence of stewards. No notice of the domestic fowl oceurs in the 


| writings of Homer and Hesiod (B. c. 900), but it is mentioned by Theognis and 


The latter poet calls the cock “the Persian 
bird,” the Greeks probably haying obtained it from Persia. Figures of the fowl 
occur on Babylonian cylinders between the sixth and seventh centuries. When 
and whence the domestic fowl was introduced into Palestine is a question that has 
not hitherto received an answer. As no notice of it occurs before the possession 
of Judea by the Romans, it may have been introduced by these conquerors, who 
were very fond of poultry both for fighting purposes and for the table, though, as 
we have seen that the cock was known in Persia at least four or five hundred 
years before Christ, it might have been received by the Jews from the Persians, 
with whom, at the time of Cyrus, they were on very friendly terms. Or Solomon, 
who we know introduced the peacock into Palestine, might at the same time have 


Aristophanes (B. c. 400 and 500). 


14 











imported the domestic fowl from the same country—viz., India. W hatever may 
be the date of their first introduction, fowls are now extremely common in the 
Holy Land, the modern Jews keeping poultry in large numbers for the sake of 
chickens and eggs, not only in their yards, but in their houses at Jerusalem, where 
they roost at night over their beds. ; ‘ ws Se 

Peacocks are mentioned three times in our English Bible—viz., in 1 Kings 
10: 22 and 2 Chron. 9: 21, where they are enumerated among the foreign natural 
products imported into Judea from Ophir by King Solomon. The other passage 
oceurs in Job 39:13. ; 

Ostrich.—There are two or three Hebrew words which denote the ostrich— 
namely, bath haya’ andh, y@én and réndn—but they are not always correctly trans- 
lated in our version. The bath haywandh is mentioned in the list of unclean birds 
(Lev. 11:16; Deut. 14:15), where, however, our translators read “owl;” and in 
Job 30:29; Isa. 34:13; 43:20, where “owl” is again given in the text, but 
“ostrich,” correctly, in the margin. Some authorities derive the Hebrew word 
yvandh from a root meaning to “cry out,” “to make a loud noise.” The literal 
meaning with bath is “daughter of loud crying.” Others derive the word from a 
root meaning “to be greedy ;” hence, “daughter of greediness.” Either definition 
would suit the ostrich, though the more probable etymology is that which refers 
to the loud erying which these birds utter in their natural haunts. The noise of 
the ostrich has been compared to that of the lion, for which it has been mistaken 
by the Hottentots in Africa; but Tristram says it sounds more like the hoarse 
lowing of an ox in pain: it is loud and dolorous, and in the stillness of the desert 
plains can be heard at a great distance. ‘To this dismal ery reference is made in 
the book of Job (30: 28, 29): “I went mourning without the sun: I stood up and 
cried in the congregation.” 

The word yd’én occurs only in the plural number, ye’énim in Lam. 4:3: “The 
daughter of my people is become cruel, like the ostriches in the wilderness.” The 
word is merely the masculine gender of yw@anah without the addition of bath, 
“daughter.” Kdndn, or renen, which latter term is still used in modern H ebrew, 
occurs only in Job 39:13, where our translators very incorrectly render rendnim 
by “peacocks,” and the Hebrew word for stork by “ostrich.” The verse should 
be thus rendered: “The wing of the ostrich moveth joyously, but has she the 
plume and feather of the stork?” The latter bird is proverbially noted for its 
affection to its young. How unlike to the cruel ostrich, which leaveth her eggs 
in the earth, and is hardened against her young ones! The word has the same 
meaning as the other Hebrew one for ostrich, rdndn—viz., to “howl and utter loud 
cries.” Stupidity and want of affection to her ofispring have long been attributed 
to the ostrich by the Orientals. The Arabs havea proverb, “Stupid as an ostrich,” 
and they give several reasons for their belief, as—(1.) That the ostrich will swal- 
low iron and stones; (2.) When it is hunted, it thrusts its head into a bush and 
thinks the hunter does not see it; (3.) It neglects its eggs; (4.) It has a small 
head and few brains. It is well known that the ostrich swallows stones and other 
hard substances to aid its digestion. 

Crane.—Of the Grallatores, or wading-birds, the crane, heron, bittern and 
stork are mentioned in our Bible, though there is some doubt as to the real mean- 
ing of the Hebrew words translated “heron” and “bittern.” The following are 
some of the principal grallatorial birds occurring in Palestine ; The common heron ; 
the buff-backed heron; the purple heron; the squacco heron; the bittern; the 
white and the black storks; and the purple gallinule. 

The crane, there can be no doubt, is the correct translation of the Hebrew dgitr, 
which occurs in Isa, 38:14: “Like a crane or a swallow so did I chatter ;”? and 
in Jer. 8:7: “The turtle and the crane and the swallow observe the time of their 
coming.” Our translators have in the first passage (Hezekiah’s lament in his ill- 
ness) rendered dgfir by “swallow” and sis by “crane ;” this has been noticed under 
“Swallow.” The crane utters a loud trumpeting noise which could not properly 
be described as “chattering” or “twittering ;’” but the words of the complaint may 
be elliptical, as, “I did utter a loud noise as a crane, I did twitter as a swallow.” 
Jeremiah refers to the migratory habits of the crane, which visits the cultivated 
region of Palestine at the time of its spring migration northward. It is a beauti- 
ful bird, and next to the ostrich the largest in the Holy Land. It is a rare vis- 
itor to this country now, but formerly it was frequently seen in the winter. These 
birds resort in immense flocks to their favorite roosting-places in the wilderness 
south of Beer-sheba during the winter. The structure of the crane’s windpipe is 
singular, for the organ, after leaving the neck of the bird, passes downward and 
backward between the branches of the merry-thought toward the sternum or 
breastbone, where it makes several convolutions before it passes to the lungs. 

Phe Bittern.—Iit cannot be determined with certainty what the Hebrew 
word kippéd, occurring three times in the Old Testament, and translated in our 
version by “bittern,” really denotes. The animal is mentioned in company with 
the cormorant (Isa. 34:11) in the prophet’s picture of the desolation of Edom: 
“The cormorant and the bittern shall possess it; the owl also and the raven shall 
dwell in it: and he shall stretch out upon it the line of confusion, and the stones 
of emptiness.” The same prophet (14: 23), speaking of the desolation of Baby- 
Jon, says, “I will make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water.” Zepha- 
niah (2:13, 14), telling of the judgments that were to come upon Assyria, says 
that Jehovah “ will destroy Assyria, and will make Nineveh a desolation, and dry 
like a wilderness, and packs shall lie down in the midst of her, all the wild beasts 
of a multitude; the pelican and the bittern also shall lodge in the chapiters thereof; 
a voice shall sing in the windows.” 

Lhe Heron.—The Hebrew word andphah, the representative of the heron, 
occurs only in the list of unclean birds in Lev. 11: 19; Deut. 14:18. Herons of 
various species are found in Palestine and Egypt, of which the most common is 
the buff-backed heron, often called erroneously the white ibis, immense flocks of 
which live and breed in the impenetrable swamps of the Huleh, the ancient 
Merom. The common heron of this country is frequent in the marshy grounds 
and by the river-banks in Palestine. From the carnivorous habits of the herons, 
whose food consists of fish, frogs and sometimes even rats, they would naturally 
be regarded as unclean birds and unfit for food. The food of the purple gallinules 
consists of various kinds of seeds, which they readily crack with their formidable 
bill, using their feet to convey their food to the mouth ; they will also eat snails, 





| 





BIBITOATL YN ATU BRAD GELS ws. 





frogs and other aquatic animals. The purple gallinule has a wide extent of range, 
being found over a great portion of Africa to the south, and as far as the moun- 
tains of the Himalaya to the east. Its figure, or what we take to be its figure, 
occurs on the Egyptian monuments. Although the herons and the porphyrio would 
doubtless be regarded unfit for food, it is not possible to say definitely what family 
of birds is denoted by the andphah “ after its kind.” 

Lhe Swan.—tt is not very probable that the swan, purely vegetarian in its 
food, should be included in the Levitical law (Lev. 11:18; Deut. 14:16) among the 
birds counted unclean and to be held in abomination. N either, again, would the 
swan have been sufliciently familiar to the Israelites to have obtained a place in/ 
the list. At present swans are almost unknown in Palestine, and only occasion-' 
ally found in Egypt. ‘ 

The Ibis, so celebrated in its connection with the idolatry of the Egypt- 
ians, is a bird likely to be noticed in the laws relating to diet. It is frequently 
depicted on the Egyptian monuments and was sacred to Thoth, who was fabu- 
lously reported to have eluded the pursuit of Typho under the form of this bird. 
It was greatly revered in every part of Egypt, and was everywhere embalmed. 
Many of these ibis mummies may be seen in the British Museum. The bird is 
extinct on the Lower Nile, but may be seen by travelers in Abyssinia. It is car- 
nivorous in its habits, feeding on mollusks. 

Stork.—There is no doubt about the correctness of our version in the render- 
ing of the Hebrew word khasidéh, which literally signifies “the pious bird,” from 
a root “to desire or love strongly.” The stork has long been justly celebrated for 
its strong attachment to its young. From its carnivorous habits and the unclean 
nature of its food it was not allowed as food. See Lev. 11: 19; Deut. 14:18. 
The Psalmist alludes to these birds often frequenting fir trees: “As for the stork, 
the fir trees are her house.” Ps.104:17. Jeremiah notices their migratory habiis : 
“Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the turtle, and 
the crane, and the swallow observe the time of their coming; but my people know 
not the judgment of the Lord.” 8:7. Zechariah seems to refer to the power of the 
stork’s wings in chap. 5:9. The stork is mentioned once more—yviz., in the mar- 
gin of Job 39:13. The utility of the stork to man in destroying serpents and 
reptiles and in clearing away noxious substances has secured for itself protection. 
Storks migrate sometimes in enormous numbers ; Shaw noticed several flocks, half 
a mile in breadth, while he was journeying over Mount Carmel. These flocks 
were from Egypt, and each one occupied three hours in passing over. 

Cormorant.—There are two Hebrew words for which our version gives 
“cormorant” —viz., kdath and shdlék; the former word is with much reason 
assigned to the pelican; doubts have been expressed as to what bird the shdldk 
denotes. The word occurs in the list of unclean or abominable birds (Lev. 11: 
17; Deut. 14:17), and is mentioned nowhere else. The Hebrew term points to 
some plunging bird. Shdldk means “to throw” or “cast down ;’ hence a bird 
which plunges down from high rocks into the water. 

The solan goose is not common on the shores of Palestine, and may not have 
been sufficiently known to the ancient Hebrews to obtain a place amongst the for- 
bidden birds, but the cormorant, which answers very well to the requirements of 
the Hebrew root, is common on the coast, comes up the river Kishon, and visits 
the Galilean lake; it is also abundant on the Jordan. Another species, called, 
from its small size, the pigmy cormorant, is found on the Kishon and the Litany. 
There is no other bird that has an equal claim to represent the shdlék of the 
Hebrew Scriptures, and we may petsbude that the cormorant is the bird probably 
intended. 

Pelican.—The word kédath, there can be but little doubt, if any, is rightly 
translated by “the pelican.” It occurs in the list of unclean birds (Lev. 11: Laie 
Deut. 14:17); in Ps. 102: 6, where the suppliant exclaims, “TI am like a pelican 
of the wilderness, an owl of ruined places ;” in Isa. 34: 11, where it is said of 
desolate Edom, “the kdath and the bittern shall possess it ;’ and in Zeph. 2:14, 
where the same is said of Nineveh. The Hebrew word is derived from a root 
meaning “to vomit,” in allusion to the habit the pelican has of pressing its under 
mandibles against its breast and then disgorging the contents of its pouch to feed 
its young. It has been objected that the pelican is a water-bird, and cannot, there- 
fore, be the kdath of the Scriptures—“ the pelican of the wilderness ”—as it must 
of necessity starve in the desert; but the midbar (wilderness) is often used to 
denote a wide open space, cultivated or uncultivated, and is not to be restricted to 
barren spots destitute of water; moreover, as a matter of fact, the pelican, after 
having filled its capacious pouch with fish, mollusks, ete., often does retire to 
places far inland, where it consumes what it has captured. Thus, too, it breeds in 
the great sandy wastes near the mouths of the Danube. The expression “ pelican 
in the wilderness,” in the Psalmist’s pitiable complaint, is a true picture of the 
bird as it sits in apparent melancholy mood with its bill resting on its breast. 

Two species of pelican are found on the coasts of Syria, the white pelican and 
the Dalmatian pelican. The mode of feeding its young with the contents of its 
pouch, the red tip being pressed against its breast, is by some supposed to be the 
origin of the fable about the pelican feeding its young with its own blood. 

Keptiles.—The Reptilia embrace creatures such as crocodiles, turtles, tortoises, 
lizards and serpents. Frogs and toads are now commonly placed in a distinct 
class, the Amphibia, because either for longer or shorter periods or throughout the 
whole of their lives they are provided with gills for aquatic respiration in addition 
to lungs for aérial respiration. In the Reptilia the heart is generally composed 
of two auricles opening into a single ventricle, but in the Crocodilina the ventric- 
ular part of the heart is separated into two cavities. In all reptiles the venous 
blood is more or less intermingled with the arterial; the anterior limbs are some- 
times absent; the caudal vertebra frequently form a series equaling in length the 
rest of the body; the jaws usually possess teeth, and these are constantly repro-| 
duced during the life of the animal. But in the Chelonia (tortoises) the jaws are 
covered by a horny sheath as in birds; in the Crocodilina alone the teeth are pro- 
vided with sockets; the tongue may_be flat and immovable as in crocodiles, 
tortoises and some lizards, or it may be long, bifid and protrusible, as in serpents 
and other reptiles. In the Chelonia the body is enclosed in a bony case; in the 
Crocodilina the outer skeleton consists partly of horny scales developed by the 
outer layer of the skin, and partly of large bony plates produced by the inner 





BUBULCALIN AURAL IEISCORY. 








— 


laver of the skin. According as bony plates are combined with these scales, 
and constitute an osseous skeleton or not, the Reptilia are divided into two large 
groups, the Loricata and Squamata ; the former group contains the Chelonia 
(tortoises, turtles) and the Crocodilina (crocodiles, gavials and alligators); the 
latter the Sauria (lizards) and Ophidia (serpents). The word “ reptile” does not 
occur in our Bible; the creatures designated are usually called “ creeping things,” 
but the term is used in a much wider sense. There are two Hebrew words—viz., 
remes and sherets—rendered “creeping things” in our version, and both these 
terms include not only reptiles properly so called, but any crawling creatures, 
whether possessing feet or not, whether living on the land or in the water. Gen. 
1:21, 26, 28, 30; 7:21; Lev. 11:41, etc. Reptiles are very numerous in 
alestine, the nature and climate of the country being peculiarly suited to this 
class of animal life. ‘The limestone rocks and chalky hills afford the cover and 
the security, both in summer and winter, in which the serpent tribe*delight. The 
sandy downs and wilderness of Judea are the natural home of the myriads of 
lizards which dart over the plains, and on the slightest alarm conceal themselves 
in the sand. The tropical heat and dry atmosphere of the Jordan valley are 
favorable to their reproduction to an extent only limited by the supply of food.” 

Tt is uncertain whether the Crocodilina are represented in Palestine at present. 
The Sauria are well represented; twenty-two species of lizards belonging to 
eighteen genera were collected in Palestine. The large fulvous skink, or sand- 
lizard, with body prettily spotted with orange and red, is found in the sandy and 
rocky districts near the Dead Sea. The family of Scincide, both in structure and 
habits, seems to establish a sort of connection with or transition to the great 
division of serpents by the intervention of certain species such as those of Anguis 
and Acontias. In shape they are serpent-like, and the legs are sometimes rudi- 
mentary and concealed beneath the skin ; they do not climb like the true lizards, 
but confine themselves to dry sandy places. The sheltopusik, a snake-like lizard, 
with only two rudimentary hind legs and elongated body, is very common in 
Syria; and though generally regarded as dangerous, it is perfectly harmless, feed- 
ing on other small lizards and mice in the cultivated plains. 

The Ophidia or serpents of Palestine are very numerous, the conditions of the 
country favoring their increase, as in the case of the Sauria. Eighteen species 
were secured by Tristram’s party, but a much larger number, it is probable, 
remains to be described. Thirteen of these eighteen species: belong to the colu- 
brine sub-order of snakes. The horned viper, a small but very venomous snake, 
well known in the sandy deserts of Egypt and Arabia, has been repeatedly 
observed in Palestine, and is well known in the southern wilderness of Judea. 
The Amphibia are represented by the edible frog, which abounds in the marshy 

laces of Palestine, and is equally common in Egypt; by the green tree-frog, a 
Peautifal little creature which sits on trees and catches flies as they pass ; and by 
one species of toad, a southern form, abundant in all parts of the country. N either 
the common frog of this country nor the toad has been observed in Palestine. 

We now proceed to notice the Reptilia and Amphibia which are mentioned in 
the sacred writings. 

The Chelonia, the order of Reptiles, including the tortoises, turtles and terra- 
pones, characterized by the body being enclosed between a double shield, out of 
which they protrude the head, tail and extremities, are not definitely mentioned 
in the Hebrew Bible. Our version in Lev. 11:29 enumerates “the tortoise” 





amongst the “unclean creeping things” forbidden as food, but the Hebrew word 
tsdb probably denotes rather a large species of lizard than a tortoise. Land- 


tortoises and marsh-tortoises, as we have seen, are common in many parts of 
Palestine at the present day, and no doubt formerly existed in the country, and 
would have been known to the Jews, who would have included them amongst the 
“unclean creeping things.” The Crocodilina, the other order of the Loricata, is 
represented by the common crocodile, which, under the name of livydthan, is 
frequently alluded to in the Old Testament, though this word is used also ina 
generic sense to signify any huge monster of the deep or of the rivers. For in- 
stance, in the passage in Ps. 104: 25, 26, “This great and wide sea, wherein are 
things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts ; there go the ships; there 
is that leviathan whom thou hast made to play therein,” some large whale or other 
cetacean is intended, for “the great and wide sea” here must refer to the Mediter- 
ranean, and not to any river as the Nile. In the Authorized Version the Hebrew 
word is always left untranslated, with the exception of Job 3:8, where it is ren- 
dered “mourning.” It occurs five times in the text of the Old Testament and 
once in the margin. Job 3:8. In Ps. 74:18, 14, “ Thou didst divide the sea by 
thy strength; . . . thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces, and gayest him 
to be meat to the people inhabiting the wilderness,” the Egyptian crocodile is 
clearly intended. The heads of leviathan symbolically represent the princes of 
Pharaoh (the great crocodile or “dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers,” 
Ezek. 29:3) and his army who were destroyed in the Red Sea, and whose dead 
bodies cast on shore were devoured by the jackals and other wild beasts of the 
desert, here poetically called “the people inhabiting the wilderness.” A similar 
figure may be seen in Proy. 30: 25, 26: “The ants are a people not strong ;” “The 
conies are but a feeble folk ;” and also in Isa. 27:1: “In that daythe Lord with his 
sore and great and strong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even 
leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea.” 
ane most detailed account of leviathan is to be found in the forty-first chapter of 
ob. 

The crocodile of the Nile, found also in the Senegal and other rivers of 
Africa, is a formidable animal, and often seizes men as they sleep on the shore. 
The vertelxze of the neck bear upon each other by means of small false ribs, so 
that lateral motion is difficult; hence a quick turn will serve to place a man out 
of immediate danger. Crocodiles lay eggs twenty or thirty in number. These 
eggs are about the size of those of a goose, and are deposited on the sand, where 
they are hatched by the heat of the sun. Numbers of them and the newly-hatched 
young ones are devoured by ichneumons, vultures and other predacious animals. 

he true crocodiles are found in Africa, Asia and America; there are none in 
Europe or in Australia. The alligators are peculiar to America, the gavials to 
India. Numerous remains of crocodilean reptiles are found in a fossil state. 

The Amplibia, cold-blooded vertebrates, provided either temporarily or 








15 





permanently with gills for aquatic respiration as well as lungs for aérial respira- 
tion, do not appear to be abundantly represented in Palestine, the edible frog, the 
tree-frog and one species of toad being the only recorded inhabitants. The edible 
frog is very common both in Egypt and the Holy Land, and so amazingly numer- 
ous in some of the lakes and pools of the latter country as “to cover the surface 
toward evening in one solid, unbroken mass. Its loud croaking at night is said te 
be perfectly deafening. Frogs are mentioned in the Old Testament only in con- 
nection with the account of the second plague of Egypt. Ex. 8 and Ps. 78 : 45; 
105: 30; compare also in the Apocrypha, Wisdom 19:10. In the New Testa- 
ment frogs are mentioned only in Rev. 16:13: “I saw three unclean spirits like 
frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, 
and out of the mouth of the false prophet.” The green and elegant little 
tree-frog may be often seen sitting on a leaf of a tree both in Egypt and Palestine; 
its food consists of flies. 

Fish.—tThe Bible allusions to fish, fisheries and modes of fishing are numer- 
ous. According to the account in the first chapter of Genesis, fishes were created 
on the fifth day, together with great sea-monsters (tannim, “ whales”). Gen. 1: 21. 
The fishes of Egypt are more than once alluded to; they are especially mentioned 
in connection with the first plague: “The fish that is in the river shall die.” Ex. 
7:18, 21; Ps. 105: 29. The Israelites complain bitterly of their want of flesh in 
the wilderness, and call to mind the days when they ate freely of fish in the land 
of Egypt. Num. 11:5. The ancient Egyptians consumed large quantities of fish 
both fresh and salted. The great abundance of fish produced in the Nile was an 
invaluable provision of nature in a country which had neither extensive pasture- 
lands nor large herds of cattle, and where corn was the principal production. 
When the Nile inundated the country and filled the lakes and canals with its 
overflowing waters, these precious gifts were extended to the most remote villages 
in the interior of the valley; and the plentiful supply of fish they then obtained 

ras an additional benefit conferred upon them at this season of the year. We 
can, then, fully understand the force of Isaiah’s denunciation in “the burden of 
Egypt :” “The river shall be wasted and dried up;... the reeds and flags shall 
wither; ...the paper-reeds by the brooks; ... the fishers also shall mourn, and 
all they that cast angle into the brooks shall lament, and they that spread nets 
upon the waters shall languish.” 19: 5-8. Fishes are specially mentioned as 
creatures over which man was to hold dominion (Gen. 1: 26, 28; 9:2); their 
prolific nature is alluded to in Gen. 48:16. Of Ephraim and Manasseh the 
patriarch Jacob says: “Let them grow, as fishes increase, in the midst of the 
carth” (see margin); indeed, both the Hebrew word for a fish—viz., dég—and the 
Chaldee nin, are derived from roots each one meaning “to be prolific.” The 
immense number of fishes that in apostolic times swam in the Lake of Galilee are 
often alluded to in the New Testament: “They enclosed a great multitude of 
fishes, and their net began to break.” Luke 5: 6; see also John 21: 6,11. The 
Galilean lake still swarms with fish: “The density of the shoals of fish in the 
Sea of Galilee can scarcely be conceived by those who have not witnessed them, 
Frequently these shoals cover an acre or more of the surface, and the fish, as they 
slowly move along in masses, are so crowded, with their back fins just appearing 
on the level of the water, that the appearance at a little distance is that of a violent 
shower of rain pattering on the surface.” 

There is no distinct mention of any particular kind of fish in the Bible. Several 
kinds are found in the Sea of Galilee. The similarity between the fishes of the 
Lake of Galilee, the Jordan and its afiluents and those of the Nile is a curious fact, 
and that of the ichthyological fauna of Palestine with that of Africa helps 
geologically “to join Palestine very closely to that continent.” 

The sheat-fish, of which various species are known, have the character of being 
poor and unpalatable food. It has a rank taste, resembles coarse beef in color, and 
by the doctors is considered unwholesome, though it is much eaten by the Chris- 
tians; and recently Tristram testifies from experience that these siluroids are most 
unsavory eating. This seems to us to throw some interesting light on one of our 
Lord’s parables. In Matt. 13 : 47, 48, we read: “ Again, the kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a net that was cast into the sea, and gatl.ered of every kind; which, 
when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into 
vessels, but cast the bad away.” 

The fishes of the Jordan and its affluents, which do not differ from those of the 
Lake of Gennesaret, being chicfly bream or barbel, are exceedingly numerous. 
The Jordan is “alive with fish to its very exit, and carries by the rapidity of its 
current into the poisonous waters of the Dead Sea millions of fry, chiefly of bream, 
which are soon stupefied, and become the easy prey of the birds which await them, 
while myriads of their carcases strew the shore near the mouth.” But perhaps in 
none of the streams of Palestine are fish more abundant than in the river Jabbok. 
In a small stream among the ruins of Rabbath-ammon, Tristram noticed “ one 
continuous line of fish coming and going,” and mentions that with the simplest 
appliances, as by a shirt extemporized into a bag, his party were able to catch any 
number, The saline waters of the Dead Sea contain no animal life, but in the 
salt hot and sulphurous springs near the Dead Sea shoals of minute gudgeons and 
minnows are found. Those that enter the lake are soon stupefied and die. The 
fishes of the western streams which flow into the Mediterranean are not so numer- 
ous as those east of its watershed. 

The ancient Jews do not appear to have paid much attention to fisheries, and 
there are few biblical allusions to them. The coast of Palestine had few localities 
suitable for carrying on extensive fisheries, and these fshing-stations were chiefly 
in the hands of the Pheenicians, as at Tyre and Sidon. Czsarea was not built 
before the time of Herod the Great, who named the town in honor of the emperor 
Augustus. Joppa, on the south-west coast of Palestine, was a seaport-town in 
Solomon’s time, and in the hands of the Jews, but they do not appear to have 
carried on any fishing-trade; it is probable, however, that the Pheenicians had a 
fishing-station at Joppa, for we read in Nehemiah (13:16) that at Jerusalem 
“there dwelt men of Tyre which brought fish and all manner of ware, and sold on 
the Sabbath unto the children of Judah.” It is probable that from Joppa—he 
port of Jerusalem in ancient times as at present—that city was supplied with fish, 
as is the case now. But Tyre and Sidon were the chief and most important places 
where the Pheenicians carried on a fishing-trade; the very name of Sidon, accord- 


16 


BIBLIO AIL ON ACINU BAD GEE Sel Kont ae. 











ing to Gesenins, signifies “a fishing-place,” and Tyre is mentioned by Ezekiel in 
connection with fishing-nets: “It shall be a place for the spreading of nets in the 
midst of the sea.” 26:5; comp. also verse 14. At this day the people of Tyre, 
now a poor village, subsist chiefly by fishing ; “their boats are the only craft in 
the harbor of her whose merchants were princes; and the old wharves and the 
column-strewn promontory, whence all the palaces have been long since swept away, 
are covered with their nets, spread out to dry over the ruins.” 

The fishery of the Lake of Galilee in the time of our Lord was extensive and 
of considerable commercial importance, and the allusions in the New Testament 
are numerous. Did the ancient Jews carry on a fishing-trade here? There is no 
reference in the Old Testament Scriptures to any fishery of the Galilean lake, but 
it is not probable that none should have existed. The existence of a regular fish- 
market at Jerusalem is implied from the notice of one of the north-western gates 
of the city, the Fish-gate—the gate, that is, which opened on the fish-market. 2 
Chron. 33:14; Neh. 3:3. The supply, probably, came chiefly from the Mediter- 
ranean coasts, and was brought, previously salted, to the market at Jerusalem by 
Pheenician dealers. 

Modes of catching Fish.—Fish were caught by various methods, the 
most usual one being by nets, which may have been similar to our seine or drag-net. 
Jesus, walking by the Sea of Galilee, saw Simon Peter and Andrew “ casting a 
net into the sea.’ The night was the usual time for net-fishing in apostolic times 
(see Luke 5:5): “ Master, we have toiled all the night.” The casting-net “ was 
used either by a naked fisherman wading from the shore, and by a rapid motion 
throwing his net, and then drawing it in a circle, or from boats.” ; 

Fishing with hook and line was also practiced; it is alluded to by Isaiah (19: 
8): “They that cast angle into the brooks.” See also Hab. 1:15; Job 41:1: 
“ Canst thou draw out the crocodile with a hook?” Our Lord tells Peter “to go 
to the sea and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up.” Matt. 17: 
27. The ancient Egyptians sometimes used a rod, which was short and of one 
piece, but they often used the line alone with ground-bait; they did not use a 
float; there is no mention in the Bible of any fishing-rod. 

Fish-worship was prevalent among some ancient nations ; hence in the Levitical 
law the worship of fish is expressly forbidden. Deut. 4:18. Dagon, a diminutive 
of dag, “fish,” in the sense of endearment, was the national god of the Philistines ; 
his temples were at Gaza and Ashdod. Dagon is represented with the face and 
hands of a man and the body ofa fish. The Babylonians and Assyrians also had 
their fish-gods, 

Motlusks.—The character of the molluscan fauna of Palestine partakes, as 
might have been expected, of the same variety which marks the other branches 
of its fauna and flora. There are, however, fewer exceptions to its general cha- 
racter as a part of the Mediterranean basin, and fewer traces of the admixture of 
African and Indian forms. Northern types, especially of the genus Clausilia, are 
frequent in the Lebanon and on its southern spurs in Galilee. The molluscan 
fauna of the maritime plains and the coast possesses no features distinct from those 
of Lower Egypt and Asia Minor. The shells of the central region are scarce and 
not generally interesting, while on the borders of the Jordan valley and in the 
southern wilderness we meet with very distinct gronps of Helix and of Bulimus, 
chiefly of the species peculiar or common in some few cases to the Arabian desert. 
The ‘luviatile mollusca are of a type much more tropical in its character than that 
of the terrestrial shells. There are here but few species similar to those of the 
east of Europe. Most of the species are identical with or similar to those of the 
Nile and Euphrates, and some of the genus Melanopsis are peculiar to the Jordan 
and its feeders. 

Bible references to molluscous animals are few; ‘the snail” is mentioned in 
Ps. 58:8: “Asa snail which melteth, let every one of them pass away.” Owing 


to the dry climate of Palestine, slugs are few and scarce, but snails (Helix) are 


very abundant. “God has created nothing without its use,” says the Talmud; 
“he has created the snail to heal bruises, by laying it upon them.” 
mentioned in our version in Lev. 11:30 amongst unclean animals. 

On ycha—that is, the horny operculum attached to the foot of some gastero- 
podous mollusk of the Strombus family—occurs in Ex. 30:34 as one of the 
ingredients of the sacred perfume. It is also mentioned in Ecclus. (24:15), 
where wisdom is compared to the pleasant odor yielded by “galbanum, onyx and 
sweet storax.” 

Pearls are mentioned inthe Old Testament only in Job 28:18: “No mention 
shall be made of coral, or of pearls; for the price of wisdom is above rubies.” 
The Hebrew word gdbish occurs also with abné, “stones,” in Ezek. 13:11; 38: 
22, “stones of ice”—i.e., hailstones. 

But although no definite allusion to pearls is made in the Old Testament, the 
New Testament contains several references to them. Pearls are especially men- 
tioned by our Lord in one of his parables: “The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
a merchant-man, seeking goodly pearls; who, when he had found one pearl of 
great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.” Matt. 13:45, 46. Pearls 
are mentioned amongst the jewelry worn by women. 1 Tim. 2:9; Rev. 17: 4. 
“The twelve gates” of the heavenly Jerusalem “were twelve pearls” (Rey. 21: 
21), where perhaps mother-of-pearl may be more definitely intended. In the 
expression, “ Neither cast ye your pearls before swine” (Matt. 7: 6), our Lord 
uses pearls metaphorically for anything valuable, or more especially for wise and 
precious words, which in Arabic are figuratively called pearls. 

Arthropoda.—The following insects are mentioned in the sacred writings: 
lice, fleas, beetles, locusts, ants, hornets, bees, moths, flies and the cochineal insect, 
rendered in our version by “crimson” or “scarlet.” 

Of the class Arachnida, the scorpion and spider are definitely mentioned. 

MInsecta.—Lice, under the Hebrew term kinntm or kanndm, are noticed only 
in reference to the third great plague of Egypt. See Ex. 8: 16-18 and Ps. 105: 31. 

The flea is mentioned only in 1 Sam, 24:14: “After whom is the king of Israel 
come out? after whom dost thou pursue? after a dead dog, after a flea;” and in 
26:20. There is no doubt about the Hebrew word par’ésh, which is probably 
derived from a root meaning “to spring.” Fleas are extremely common in East- 
ern countries, absolutely swarming in some localities. 

Coleoptera.—Deciles. The beetle is mentioned in our version as one of the 


| 


The snail is | 
| or punishment that God would inflict upon the enemies of Israel—the stings of 








flying creeping things allowed for food; the Hebrew word is chargol, and clearly 
must denote some species of locust, and not a beetle, as is evident from the only 
passage (Ley, 11: 21-23) where the word occurs. The expression “which have 
(upper joints) legs above their feet, to leap withal,” refers to the saltatorial locusts, 
and not to any coleopterous insects, which, however, are well represented in Pales- 
tine, upward of four hundred species having been described. Some of the large 
flower-beetles with brillant metallic coloring are very beautiful. 

Locust. See “ Biblical Antiquities,” p. 12. 

Hoimoptera.—some species of homopterous insect is denoted by the Hebrew 
word télah’, or télaath, rendered in our version by “scarlet” or “crimson ;” it also 
denotes some vermiform creatures, as worms or larve. In most of the passages! 
the dye obtained from the insect rather than the insect itself is spoken of. The 
terms by which scarlet or crimson are expressed in Hebrew vary; the full expres- 
sion for the cochineal insect is téluath shdnit—i.e., “worm of crimson.”  Shdni is 
probably derived from shdndh, “to shine,” alluding to the bright color of the dye. 
The expression sheni tolaath—i.e., “crimson of worm”—also occurs. See Ex, 25: 
4 and Ley. 14:4. The Coccus ilicis is very common in Palestine, and is still 
occasionally used as a dye, though it has been supplanted by the Coceus cacti of 
Mexico, which has been introduced into Palestine and other countries. In the 
Coccide family the male alone has wings, the female being apterous. The dye is 
produced from the female, which is niuch larger than the male insect. When alive 
the size of the female is about equal to a cherry-kernel, but when dry it shrivels 
up to the size of a grain of wheat. Its color is dark red. These insects attach 
themselves to the twigs and leaves of the Syrian holm oak, on the juices of which 
they feed. The color is far better described by crimson rather than by scarlet, the 
usual rendering. The Arabic name is kermez, the origin of our English “ crim- 
son.” It was one of the dyes used in the drapery of the tabernacle (Ex. 26), and 
in the holy garments of the high priest. Ex. 28 : 5, 6, 8, 15, 33, ete. Crimson 
robes were worn by the rich and luxurious. See 2 Sam. 1: 24; Prov. 31:21; Jer. 
4:30; Rev. 17:4, ete. Isaiah (1:18) in a well-known passage compares heinous 
sins to crimson, and Nahum speaks of the soldiers in the army advancing toward 
Nineveh as wearing crimson dresses. 2:3. It was with a crimson robe that the 
Roman soldiers clothed the Saviour in mockery of his claims to royalty. Matt. 
27 2283 

Hymenoptera.—oOf the hymenopterous order mention is made in the Bible 
of ants, bees and hornets. The ant is noticed in Prov. 6: 6-8: “Go to the ant, 
thou sluggard; consider her ways and be wise: which having no guide, overseer, 
or ruler, provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her food in the har- 
vest ;’ and again in 30:25: “The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare 
their meat in the summer.” Amongst the Arabs the ant was regarded as a symbol 
of wisdom, and it was once a custom to place one of these insects in the hand of 
a newly-born child, with the prayer, “ May the boy turn out ingenious and skill- 
ful.’ Ants are common in Palestine, but not more than a dozen different species 
were collected by Tristram’s party, “a very small proportion of the number that 
must exist there.’ They vary in habits, color and size, one species being about an 
inch in length. 

Hornet-—Mention of this hymenopterous insect occurs in Ex. 23:28; Deut. 7: 
20; Josh. 24:12. In all these passages the hornet is referred to as one of the 
means employed by Jehovah for the extirpation of the Canaanites. There seems 
little reason to doubt that the word “hornet” (Hebrew, tsii’uh) is used metaphori- 
cally in the Pentateuch, though understood in a literal sense by the author of the 
book of Wisdom. 12:8. No actual destruction of the Canaanitish tribes by hor- 
nets is mentioned in the biblical narrative; moreover, the word tsir’ah (“wastes”) 
in Ex, 23:28 seems to be clearly parallel to imah, “ fear,” in the preceding verse; 
and a similar expression is used figuratively in Deut. 1:44: “The Amorites, 
which dwelt in that mountain, came out against you, and chased you, as bees do.” 
See also Ps. 118: 12: “They compassed me about like bees.’ Hence tsirah, 
translated “ hornet,” must be understood metaphorically to designate any plague 


terror and confusion—to help his own people to drive them out from before them. 
Hornets were probably common in Palestine in ancient times. In Josh. 15:33 
mention is made “of the valley of Zoreah,” or Zorah; compare also Judg. 13:2; 
16:31. This place was the home of Samson, who was buried between Zoreah 
and Eshtaol ; tsor’ah in Hebrew means “a place of hornets,” and in this locality 
these insects may have been especially common. Hornets belong to the family 
of Vespidee, or the “wasp family,” none of which, except hornets, are mentioned 
in the Bible. 

Bees are often alluded to in the sacred writings, either with reference to the way 
in which in great swarms they make their attacks on men or other animals that 
have excited their anger (compare Deut. 1: 44; Ps. 118: 12; Isa. 7:18), or in® 
respect of the honey made by these insects. See Judg. 14:8: “ Behold, there 
was a swarm of bees and honey in the carcase of the lion.” The abundance of 
bees in the Holy Land in ancient times is shown by the frequency of the expres- 
sion, “A land flowing with milk and honey.” Bees are to this day very common 
in Palestine. Dr. Thomson speaks of immense swarms of bees which made their 
home in a gigantic cliff of Wady Kurn. “The people of Malia several years 
ago,” he writes, “let a man down the face of the rock by ropes. He was entirely 
protected from the assaults of the bees, and extracted a large amount of honey; 
but he was so terrified by the prodigious swarms of bees that he could not be 
induced to repeat the exploit.” With this we may compare the expression of the 
Psalmist, “Honey out of the stony rock.” See also Deut. 32:13 and the passages 
which refer to the serious attacks made by bees when angry. Deut. 1: 44; Ps. 
118:12. In Isa. 7:18 we read, “And it shall come to pass in that day, that the 
Lord shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers of Kgypt, and 
for the bee that is in the land of Assyria.” It has been supposed that the expres- 
sion, “shall hiss for the fly” or “the bee” alludes to the ancient custom of hissing 
or whistling to the bees to summon them from or to their hives. That the custom 
prevailed amongst the ancient Romans is evident from numerous passages in 
classical authors. 

Lepidoptera.—Although about two hundred and eighty species of lepidopter- 
ous insects have been recorded as occurring in the Holy Land, there is no allusion 


PROS Sh A NUS AND PLOW ERS-~OF THE BIBLE, 


17 








—_—_— 


to any butterfly or moth in Scripture, with the single exception of the clothes-moths 
( Tineide), many species of which are known to occur in Palestine. The destructive 
habits of the larve of the clothes-moth form the subject to which the Bible allusions 
refer: “They all shall wax old as a garment; the moth shall eat them up” (Isa. 
50:9); “He consumeth as a garment that is moth-eaten” (Job 13; 28); “ Where 
moth and rust doth corrupt.” Matt.6:19. See also Job 4:19; Ps. 39:11; Isa. 
51:8; Hos. 5:12; James5:2. In Job 27:18 the house of the ungodly man, 
thongh a palace, is compared to the house which a moth builds; “it is as brittle 
and perishable a thing and can be as easily destroyed as the fine spinning of a 
rnoth, or even the small case which it makes from remnants of gnawed articles 
and drags about with it.” 

Avachnida.—Of the Arachnida, the third class of air-breathing Arthro- 


poda, mention is made in the Bible only of the scorpion and the spider. The first- | 


named animal is several times alluded io: “ Who led thee through that great and 
terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery serpents, and scorpions, and drought.” 
Deut. 8:15. Scorpions to this day are very common in the wilderness of Sinai, 
no less than five distinct species having been found there. The prophet Ezekiel 
(2:6) compares the rebellious house of Israel to scorpions. The apostles were to 
have power “to tread on serp2nts and scorpions,” and nothing was to hurt them. 
Luke 10:19. In the book of Revelation (9: 3,10) St. John ina vision sees locusts 
coming out of the smoke of the bottomless pit, which “ had tails like unto scorpions.” 
The pain from the sting is especially alluded to in verse 5: “Their torment was as 
the torment of a scorpion when he striketh a man.” A scorpion for an egg (Luke 
11:12) was probably a proverbial expression; the Greeks used to say, “a scorpion 
for a perch.” 

The scorpions in the passage, “ My father hath chastised you with whips, but T 
will chastise you with scorpions” (1 Kings 12:11), must signify some instrument 
of scourging; probably they were thongs set with sharp iron points or nails resem- 
bling the scorpion’s sting. 


5 = ° es yy | 
Spider—Two Hebrew words—viz., ’acedhish and semdmith—are rendered by 


“spider” in our version. In Job 8:14 it is said of the ungodly (“hypocrite’’), 
“THis hope shall be cut off, and his house shall be the house of an ’accdbish.” 
In Isa. 59:5 the Jews are said to hatch adders’ (“cockatrice”) eggs and weave 
the web of the ’accdbish. There is not the slightest doubt that ’aecdbish signifies 
a spider; the modern Arabic is ’ankabut, another form of the same word. In both 
of the scriptural passages allusion is made to the fragile nature of the spider’s 
web, which the slightest violence will rupture: “They weave spiders’ webs, but 


| 








their webs serve not for clothing, neither can men cover themselves with their 
works.” See verse 6 of Isa. 59, 

Leeches and Worms.—Of the sub-kingdom Vermes, biblical notices of 
the horseleech and worm only occur. The former is mentioned only in Proy. 30: 
15: “The horseleech hath two daughters, crying, Give, give.” The horseleech is 
common in the stagnant waters of Palestine. It has small teeth and cannot pierce 
the skin; but when it gets into the mouth or nostrils of cattle or horses as they 
drink, it is productive of serious mischief, causing much pain and loss of blood; 
so tenaciously do these bloodsuckers cling that they are often torn asunder by 
efforts made to extract them. The leech of commerce, or the medicinal leech, is 
still more abundant in Palestine than the horseleech. Other genera of discopho- 
rous annelids belonging to the leech family, such as Trochelia and Bedelia, are 
common in the waters of Syria. 

Worm.—Three Hebrew words are rendered “worm” in our version, sds, rim- 
mdh and tole’ah. The first-named term probably denotes the larva of the clothes- 
moth; it occurs in Isa, 51:8: “The moth shall eat them up like a garment, and 
the sds (worm) shall eat them like wool.” The manna that the Israelites kept 
till the morning of a week-day “bred worms (té/dim) and stank ;’ but there was 


no rimmdh (worm) in the manna gathered the night before the Sabbath and kept 


over it. Job says, “ My flesh is clothed with rimmdh.” 7:5; seealso 17:14. As 
a symbol of that which is vile and despicable the worm occurs in Ps, 22:6; Isa. 
41:14; as a figure to express the stings of a guilty conscience in another world 
the worm is used by our Lord, “Their worm shall not die.” Mark 9: 44, ete. 

Anthezoa.—The class Anthozoa is represented in Scripture by the coral. 
The Hebrew word rdméth etymologically means “that which grows upward,” and 
is with good reason understood to mean “coral.” “No mention shall be made 
of coral, . . . for the price of wisdom is above rubies.” Job 28:18. “Syria was 
thy merchant; . . . they occupied in thy fairs with emeralds and coral.” Ezek. 
27:16. The coral brought to Tyre by the Syrians would have been that of the 
Red Sea, which is most valuable, although good coral is obtained from the Medi- 
terranean also. The coral is broken off from the rocks to which it is fixed by 
long hooked poles, and then drawn out. It may be mentioned that the Hebrew 
word rendered “price” in verse 18 of Job 28 literally means “a drawing ovt:” 
“The drawing out of wisdom is above the drawing out of coral.’ The red coral 
of commerce is composed of a large quantity of calcareous matter mixed with 
horny maiter. It is the product of multitudes of little creatures of microscopi: 
size called polypes or zoophytes. 








TREES, PLANTS AND FLOWERS OF THE BIBLE. 


CEDARS, OAKS, HYSSOP, FLAX, THISTLES, FIGS, GRAPES, MUSTARD, LILIES AND THE ROSE. 
By W. Carruthers, F.R.S8. 





Introduction.—The wild flowers which year after year adorn the face of 
Palestine in the early spring with colors so varied and glowing that they surprise 
the western traveler are in striking contrast to everything else around them. The 
red-flowered anemone, the white daisy and the yellow marigold, which cover the 
undulating downs of Hebron in the beginning of the year, are the lineal de- 
scendants and the exact counterparts of those which cheered the eye of Abraham 
when, an exile from his fatherland, he pitched his tents in the land of promise. 
The tulips, poppies and anemones which abound in the pastures of Bethlehem are 
similarly like and related to those which David saw when he watched his father’s 
flocks there. The mountains around the Sea of Galilee are adorned with the same 
“lilies” which supplied the Saviour with such an apposite illustration when he 
addressed to the crowds his sermon on the mount. Ali around has changed. The 
inhabitants of the land have come and gone again and again, leaving traces behind 
them in the ruins which abound in mountain, plain and desert alike, Palestine is 
a land of ruins, and these ruins tell the story of the successive possessors of the 
soil, of the Canaanite and Israelite, the Roman, the Christian and the Mohammed- 
an, yet the bright and beautiful plants of the mountains and the valleys have re- 
mained unchanged through all these changes. One or two intruders have estab- 
lished themselves among the native vegetation, but without affecting the general 
aspect, except in one case, that of the prickly pear, which is now very abundant 
in Palestine, as it is in all the countries surrounding the Mediterranean. 

Confining attention to the indigenous plants of Palestine, and taking advantage 
of the fact that these plants have remained the same throughout all the changes 
that have taken place during the historic period, I propose, under the head 
of “Trees, Plants and Flowers of the Bible,” to place before my readers short 
sketches of the existing vegetation of the Holy Land, directing special attention to 


and describing at greater length those plants mentioned in the sacred volume as 


they turn up in the order we follow. I shall proceed according to the natural 
system of classification adopted by botanists, and grouping the plants that are 
closely allied shall compare or contrast them with those familiar to us, and thus 
endeavor to give the non-scientific reader an intelligent acquaintance with them. 

_ In this investigation it must be remembered that the names of plants employed 
in the Bible were those in use among the people, and that there is, consequently, 
the same want of precision as in the popular use of names at the present day, and 
the same difficulty in identifying the particular species of plants intended. 
Many of the terms are general, and the attempted correlation of such terms with 
particular plants is, of course, based on problematical grounds, and always more or 
less doubtiul. To the general reader not a little obscurity was inevitably intro- 
duced into the Authorized Version of the Bible from the translators being ignorant 
of the plants of Palestine, and from the low state of botanical science at the 
beginning of the seventeenth century. One example will show the difficulties 





thus presented to the English reader. The various forms of the Hebrew el, which 
it is fair to suppose refer to the same plant, are rendered in different passages as 
“oak,” “elm,” “teil” and “plane,” and simply in one place by the general word 
“tree,” 

The reference to the botanical knowledge of Solomon as an illustration of his 
wisdom implies a systematic acquaintance with the plants of Palestine, for “he 
spake of the trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon, even unto the hyssop 
that springeth out of the wall.” But no other record exists of this knowledge; 
indeed, no work has come down to us from the Jews which throws any light on 
the vegetation of their country during the long time it was in their possession. 
They could not fail to notice the plants which so remarkably changed the whole 
aspect of the country in spring, and we consequently find that many of the meta- 
phors and illustrations which give a beauty to passages in the Old Testament and 
a power to the teaching of our Lord and his disciples are derived from phenomena 
connected with the life and organization of familiar plants. Coles, in his “ Art of 
Simpling,” says truly: “There are in Scripture several expressions and simili- 
tudes, either concerning plants or derived from them, which cannot thoroughly be 
understood without this art ;’ and he quaintly adds: “If a divine were a good 
herbarist, he might be much more accurate in the interpretation of Scripture than 
many in our days are.” No change has taken place in the two centuries that 
have elapsed since Coles wrote to affect the general accuracy of his statements, 
nor, indeed, was it possible, for our precise knowledge of the plants of Palestine is 
but of recent date. - 

Geographical Distribution.—Palestine may be divided into three 
botanical provinces: The province of the shore plain, the plants of which belong 
to the flora of the Mediterranean basin. The mountains which ran down from 
the Lebanon range to the sea reduce this plain to a mere shore-line to the north of 
the Ladder of Tyre. Southward from this headland the plain gradually expands, 
being eight miles wide at Czesarea, twelve at Joppa, and twenty at Gaza. It is 
interrupted by Carmel, which rises so abruptly trom the sea as to leave scarce 
room for a road round its base. The soil of this shore region is light and sandy; 
it is very fertile where it is well watered, as in the north, but it is generally bare 
and parched, and to the south of Carmel for some distance inland it is more or 
less covered with loose drifting sand, which sometimes rises into mounds from 
fifty to two hundred feet high. The vegetation of this littoral region is the same 
as that of the islands and of both shores of the Mediterranean from the Straits of 
Gibraltar eastward, but somewhat modified by the local conditions of a wet and 
moist winter and an almost tropical summer. 

The mountainous table-land, which constitutes the greater part of Palestine. 
This region is an extension southward of the great mountain ranges of Lebanon and 
Anti-Lebanon. It is divided into two parallel tracts by the Jordan yalley. That 


18 TREES, PLANDS"AND HDOWERS*OFR THE BIBLE. 








to the west of the Jordan, in Palestine proper, begins with the mountains of 
Galilee, whose summits are rounded and covered more or less completely with 
forests of oak, terebinth, maple, ete., and the intervening valleys are well watered 
and fertile. To the south of the Plain of Esdraelon, which intersects this tract of 
table-land, the hills are rocky and more barren; they gradually become lower, 
until beyond Hebron they at last melt away into the desert. This elevated region 
presents a continuous line when seen from the sea, but a nearer mspection shows 
the line to be broken by numerous valleys, the courses of which are filled with 
water only during the rainy season. The eastern boundary toward the Jordan is 
more continuous, and the valleys which penetrate it are short and steep. Beyond 
Jordan the table-land, comprising the mountainous regions of Bashan and Moab, 
has much the same characters as on this side. The Jordan boundary is well 
defined; eastward and southward the mountains gradually die out toward the 
desert. The plants of this mountainous table-land belong to what has been called 
the Oriental region, characterized by the presence of cedars, oaks and planes 
among the trees, and of spine-bearing species of Caryophylacee Astragalus, Com- 
osite and Plumbaginee among the herbs. This is a northern flora, finding its 
imits southward in Judea and Moab, and stretching northward into Russia and 
Middle Europe. b 

The valley of the Jordan is a singular depression in the great table-land of 
Palestine, about one hundred and fifty miles in length from Dan to the south of 
the Dead Sea, and with a tolerably uniform breadth of about twelve miles. It is 
bordered, as we have already seen, by high cliffs cut into by deep ravines. The 
unnatural depth of the valley gives it an almost tropical heat. The plants, unlike 
those of the mountain region, have a southern relationship, their affinities being 
with the vegetation of Arabia and Egypt. 

The same picturesque variety characterizes the two great works of God, nature 
and revelation. he Bible is not a lesson-book of theology and morals; on the 
rontrary, it consists of thrilling history and engaging biography, of stately argu- 
ment and sacred song, of simple parable and friendly letter. So throughout 
nature and with that portion of the outer world with which we have specially to 
deal. The plants which cover the earth are not grouped together so as to exhibit 
their systematic classification, like what we find in the symmetrically-arranged 
plots of a botanic garden; they are scattered with apparent disorder, but with 
marvelous beauty, over the world—buttercups and daisies, oaks and pines, hare- 
bells and dandelions. 

Classi fication.—The scientific investigator of the material world has similar 
work to undertake in his pursuits to that which occupies the scientific investigator 
of the written word. In elaborating his science the theologian has to select and 
classify the different doctrines scattered throughout the pages of the Bible, arrang- 
ing them into a symmetrical whole where each has its true position and its proper 
importance. 

All plants group themselves naturally into two great classes—those which have 
flowers and true seeds, called phenogams; and those without flowers and seeds, 
called eryptogams. Every true seed contains a minute plant, with a store of food 
laid up either within the plant or around it. The structure of this seed-plant 
divides the phenogams into two groups—the dicotyledons, in which the plant has 
two seed-leaves or cotyledons, and the monocotyledons, which have but a single 
seed-leaf. These differences, though somewhat recondite, are, however, very 
important, and are accompanied by others still more obvious, which pervade the 
whole aspect and structure of the two groups of plants characterized by them. 

In the further division of the dicotyledonous phenogams the flower is of the 
first importance; its value does not, however, depend on the number of the parts, 
us Linneus held, but on the individual structure and relative position of those 
parts. Consequently, the plants which are placed first in the systematic arrange- 
ment of the vegetable kingdom are those characterized by having all the parts of 
the flower free from each other; and because all these parts spring independently 
from the end of the flower-stalk, called the receptacle or thalamus, this group of 
plants is called the Thalamiflore. The natural order generally placed at the 
liead of the thalamifloral flowering-plants is the Ranunculacee, an order familiar 
to us from childhood, because some of the best-known and most common of our 
wild flowers are members of it. 

Ranuncutacece.—The pile-wort, which covers with its golden flowers the 
moist corners of our meadows and pastures in spring, and the yellow buttercup, 
which enlivens our woods and fields in the early summer with its brilliant yellow 
flowers, are familiar representatives of this family. Though not so obvious, yet 
no less beautiful, are the water forms of the same genus, the white flowers of which 
adorn our ditches and ponds throughout summer. With these and other species 
ef Rununculus are associated in this natural order many well-known herbs and 
some shrubs which agree in the general structure of the flower, though they differ 
greatly in appearance. Thus, besides the regular and complete flower of the but- 
tercup, and the larger and gandier ones of the peony, there are the spurred petais 
of the larkspur and columbine and the hooded calyx and hammer-like petals of 
the poisonous monk’s-hood, and lastly the apetalous flowers of the clematis and 
anemone. The want of the petals, the parts which usually give its beauty to the 
flower, in the two last-named genera is fully compensated by their flowers being 
furnished with large and often brightly-colored sepals. The plants of this order 
grow all over the globe, but they are especially abundant in the temperate and 
arctic regions of the northern hemisphere. They all possess a colorless acrid 
juice, more or less poisonous; and though in some cases, like monk’s-hood, the 
active principle of this juice is fixed and powerful, it is generally dissipated by 
heat, or even by the drying to which meadow-grasses are subjected when they are 
converted into hay. 

This order is largely represented in the mountainous region of Palestine. Some 
generic forms which are unknown to us, or known only in our gardens, are added to 
those with which we are familiar. The species of buttercup are more numerous than 
with us, no less than twenty-three having been recorded from the pastures and 
hill-sides of the Holy Land, the most remarkable being Ranunculus A siaticus, the 
brilliant scarlet flowers of which abound on the Mount of Olives and elsewhere in 
early spring. The common traveler’s joy of our hedges, so often used in making 
rustic bowers, reaches Palestine, but it is not so abundant as three oiler species of 





the genus, which have large and brightly-colored flowers. The hoary appearance 
which the white feathery appendages to the fruit give to these plants has suggested 
the common name of “old man’s beard.” Some larkspurs, which delight m dry 
and sandy soils, occur in the desert regions on the south and east of Palestine, 
while others are found in the more fertile soils of the mountain ranges. The 
pheasant’s eye, naturalized in many places in Europe, is a common plant in the 
Holy Land, and several other species of the same genus occur with it, some of 
which are cultivated in our gardens as border-plants. 

Several plants of this order largely contribute to the brilliant spring vegetation of 
Palestine, and of these the most remarkable is a species of anemone. This is more 
nearly reiated to the pasque-flower of the English chalk downs, with its bright purple 
flowers and finely-cut leaves, than to the common anemone, which in early spring 
everywhere clothes our woods with its more entire leaves and white flowers. This 
Eastern anemone has a large bright-colored flower, purple, blue, white or more 
generally brilliant scarlet, often with a crown of a different hue in the centre, from 
which it has derived its specific name. So striking an object in the landscape of 
Palestine is this plant that Tristram suggests that it may be the “lily of the field” 
to which the Saviour referred in the sermon on the mount. “It is found,” he 
says, “everywhere, on all soils and in all situations. It covers the Mount of 
Olives, it carpets all the plains; nowhere does it attain a more luxurious growth 
than by the shores of the Lake of Galilee. In the olive-yards of Ephraim, on 
the bare hills of Nazareth alike, there is no part of the country where it does not 
shine. Certainly if, in the wondrous richness of bloom which characterizes the 
land of Israel in spring, any one plant can claim pre-eminence, it is the anemone, 
the most natural flower for our Lord to pluck and seize upon as an illustration, 
whether walking in the fields or sitting on the hill-side.” It is most probable that 
the phrase “ lilies of the tield” (Matt. 6 : 28) should be taken as a general term, for 
in the next sentence it is covered by the more general expression, “the grass of 
the field” (verse 30); and it is certain that among the floral treasures of Pales- 
tine none could more forcibly recall the royal scarlet of Solomon’s robes than the 
richly-colored, velvet-like flower of this most abundant anemone. And the lesson 
of trust in God would be specially brought home to the Saviour’s auditors when 
they realized how the fields that had been left dry, parched and lifeless by the 
autumn sun were now covered by a Father’s hand with a wild flower whose daz- 
zling color no royal dyer could equal. The use of dry weeds and grass for heating 
ovens is as common in the East at the present day as it was in the time of our 
Lord, so that the figure has lost none of its power to the Oriental, and would 
vividly suggest child-like confidence in a Father who so cared for what would thus 
speedily wither and be completely destroyed. 

The prophet Isaiah refers to a plant of the order Ranunculacee (28 : 25-27) 
under the name ketzach, translated in our version “fitehes””—that is, veteh, a 
small wild pea. The same interpretation is given also in Luther’s German and 
in the generally used French translations. But there can be little doubt that the 
plant meant is the fennel-flower. Several species of the genus to which this plant 
belongs are indigenous to Palestine, and the one named is extensively cultivated 
not only in the Holy Land, but in other countries in the East, on account of its 
hot and aromatic seeds, which are used both as a condiment and as a medicine. 
The plant is an annual, about a foot high, with finely-cut fennel-like leaves and 
bluish flowers, in the centre of which are produced the fruits, consisting of five or 
six long capsules terminating in hard slender spines. Each capsule opens along 
the upper margin when ripe, and liberates numerous small black seeds, from 
which the plant has received the name Nigella, as it obtained that of fennel-flower 
from its leaves. These black seeds are sold on all the little provision-stalls in the 
bazaars of Palestine and Egypt, and are chiefly used to season bread by being 
sprinkled over it either before or after it is baked. ‘The ease with which the seeds 
are freed from the capsules exactly accords with the allusion made to them by the 
prophet: “The fitehes are not threshed with a threshing instrument, neither is a 
cart-wheel turned about upon the cummin; but the fitches are beaten out with a 
staff, and the cummin with a rod.” Isa. 28 : 27, 

Berberidew, Nympheacee, Papaveracee and Fumariacee, 
—The plants belonging to these four orders, though they may be of little interest 
to the Bible student, must nevertheless be included in any notice of the plants of 
Palestine, as some of them supply important elements to the floral beauties of that 
land. The relation that they bear to the vegetation is nearly the same as that 
which we find them occupying in our flora; and ten out of the thirty species 
recorded from the Holy Land are plants which are indigenous also with us. 

The berberids are represented among our native plants by the common barberry, 
a shrub not unfrequent in hedges and copses, and well known by its bunches of 
small yellow flowers and its yellow-colored bark and wood. It is a plant of interest 
in many ways. The school-boy amuses himself by exciting the fitful action of 
its irritable stamens, the botanist refers to its spines as examples of strangely- 
altered leaves, and the agriculturist finds that his suspicions as to its deleterious 
influence on his grain-crops are fully confirmed by the recent investigations of De 
Bary, which have established that the “smut,” whose appearance is so much 
dreaded on the growing grain, is but another development of the “ cluster-cup ” 
of the barberry. The barberry of Palestine is found in the mountain-regions, and 
is a different but closely allied species to our plant, which it resembles in general 
appearance. Two humble weeds belonging to this order were noticed long ago by 
Rauwolf in his travels, the one called lion’s leaf from a fancied resemblance of iis 
leaf to the imprint of a lion’s foot, and the other Bongardia. Both have tuberous 
roots; those of the latter plant are boiled or roasted and used as an article of food 
by the Persians; while those of the former, sometimes called lion’s turnips, are 
bruised and employed instead of soap in washing woolen garments. Both plants 
have been collected by all recent botanical travelers. They occur in cultivated 
fields throughout the whole of Palestine. 

The water-lilies are found only in Lake Merom, this being indeed almost the 
only locality in Palestine in which they could find the permanent water necessary 
to afford them a suitable habitat. The Nile was celebrated for its water-lilies, but 
the most remarkable of them, the nelumbium, has, like its companion the papyrus, 
disappeared from its ancient habitat. It is found in temperate and sub-tropical 
Asia, from Persia eastward to China and Japan. Herodotus describes two lilies 


TREES, PLANTS AND FLOWERS OF THE BIBLE. 


19 














in the Nile with sufficient accuracy to enable one to determine them as the nelum- 
bium and the common white lotus. He says, “ When the waters of the Nile have 
risen to their extremest height and all the fields are overflowed, there appears 
above the surface an immense quantity of plants of the lily species, which the 
Egyptians call the lotus; having cut down these, they dry them in the sun. The 
seed of the flowers, which resembles that of the poppy, they bake and make into a 
kind of bread; they also eat the root of this plant, which is round, of an agree- 
able flavor and about the size of an apple. There is a second species of the lotus, 
which grows in the Nile, and which is not unlike a rose. The fruit, which grows 
from the bottom of the root, resembles a wasps’ nest; it is found to contain a 
number of kernels of the size of an olive-stone, which are very grateful either 
fresh or dried.” Strabo also and Theophrastus mention the nelumbium as a native 
of Egypt. It was held in high esteem by the Egyptians, being used as an emblem 
of immortality, and often also made an object of worship. It was extensively 
employed as an architectural ornament, especially for the capitals of the pillars. 

There are seven distinct species of poppy known in Palestine, and of these three 
are the same as plants that are familiar to us. These are the common red poppy 
(P. Rheas) of our corn-fields, P. hybridum, with its globose bristly fruit, and P. 
Argemone, with long bristly fruit. The yellow-horned poppy ornaments the 
northern shores of Palestine as it does those of our country, and the blue-flowered 
Remeria Hybrida, which is very rare with us, is abundant in the corn-tields and 
cultivated grounds of the Holy Land. 

The fumitories are a group of inconspicuous weeds, with irregular flowers and 
much-diyided leaves, which are abundant in waste places and fields. Eleven 
species have been recorded from Palestine. 

Cruciferce.—The crucifers form a large and well-marked natural group of 
plants with a singularly uniform and easily recognizable type of flower. The 
cruciform arrangement of the four petals of which the flower is composed suggested 
the name of the order. The crucifers are most abundant in temperate and cold 
climates; they become mountain plants within the tropics. Europe and Asia 
Minor are their head-quarters, but they are scattered over the whole globe; they 
always form part of the scanty vegetation met with in the most distant boreal 
regions, and on the limits of the eternal snow on high mountains. 

Vhether as worthless weeds or beautiful garden flowers or valuable articles of 
food, they must have forced themselves on the attention of the most careless 
observers. The shepherd’s purse, rockets and cresses are common wayside and 
hedge weeds; the small white flowers of the vernal whitlow-grass, the smallest of 
our land flowering-plants, brighten many a dreary waste in early spring; our 
meadows and pastures are adorned with the lady’s smock, and our cultivated fields 
are too frequently overrun with rape, charlock and mustard. In the garden few 
plants surpass in fragrance the wallflower or the stock. But best known among 
the crucifers are the species which supply the important articles of food; the 
starch stored up in the roots of the turnip and radish, in the swollen stem of the 
kohl-rabi, in the leaves of the cabbage and in the inflorescence of the cauliflower 
make these plants valuable esculents, while the pungency of the horse-radish, 
water-cress, and especially of the mustard, secures for these an important place as 
accessories of our diet. The plants of this order bear very much the same rela- 
tion to the vegetation of Palestine as they do to our flora. Though the actual 
number of species is nearly double those found here, the majority of them belong 
to the genera which include our species. The most curions crucifer in Palestine 
is one which finds its northern limit in the sub-tropical region in the lower valley 
of the Jordan. 

The only cruciferous plant mentioned in Scripture is the mustard. It was 
referred to by our Lord on three different occasions, and occurs only in the 
Gospels where the narrative of,these occasions are given. In the only instance 
when the apostles asked for a spiritual blessing from their Master, he replied, “If 
ye had faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou 

lucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.” 
Pike 17:6. Again, when teaching his disciples that no obstacle should be able 
to stand before a confiding faith in God, he said, “If ye have faith as a grain of 
mustard-seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place, and 
it shall remove.” Matt. 17:20. And lastly, in the parable of the mustard-seed, 
the growth of the kingdom of heaven from the smallest beginnings to ultimate 
universality is compared to the growth of the mustard: “It is like a grain of 
mustard-seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that 
be in the earth: but when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all 
herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge 
under the shadow of it.” Mark 4:31, 32. 

In these passages the Saviour obviously refers to the smallness of the mustard- 


seed as a fact well known to his auditors. “Indeed, the Jews used the phrase “small 


as a grain of mustard-seed” just as we similarly compare small things to a pep- 
per-corn. The grain of mustard is not absolutely the smallest of all seeds, 
though it was popularly and proverbially so, and, moreover, the husbandman 
knew it as the smallest seed which passed through his hands. It is a small grain, 
producing a large result, the least of the husbandman’s seeds becoming the great- 
est of the husbandman’s herbs. ‘This is the point of the parable, and gives the 
only sense in which the kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mustard-seed. “The 
mustard is a tiny seed which, sown in a favorable soil, shoots up and becomes to 
‘all intents a tree, so that there is no longer any proportion betwixt its ‘shadowing 
ishroud’ and the germ from which it sprang. Such is the kingdom of heaven ; 
such is the history of real religion in an individual mind, in a community, in the 
world at large. Some word in season dropped into the ear or reverting to his 
memory, the desperado and blasphemer is converted ; and that mustard-seed, that 
faithful saying, is developed into the Pilgrim’s Progress or the Olney Hymns, The 
one to) of the Scriptures which had been brought away from the ship Bounty, 
and which at last changed into a Christian community the mutineers and their 
children, was a mustard-seed. The little text, ‘The just by faith shall live, in the 
mind of Martin Luther, was the mustard-seed from which shot up the glorious 
Reformation. The cradle of Bethiehem, the cross of Calvary—that cradle so 
obscure, that cross such a ‘foolishness,’ such a ‘scandal’—were each of them a 
grain of mustard-seed, the little and unlikely germ from which a tree of life has 





risen, extending its branches over every continent and inviting beneath its canopy 
the millions of mankind.” 

Capperidec.—Beiween three and four hundred plants scattered over the 
tropics and the countries bordering on them are known belonging to the caper fam- 
ily. Their northern limit in the Old World is reached on the European shores 
of the Mediterranean. The plants are herbs or shrubs, seldom trees, which agree 
in many essential characters with the crucifers, and not a few of them possess the 
acrid or pungent qualities common in that order. The best known plant of the 
family is Capparis spinosa, the unopened flower-buds of which, pickled in vinegar, 
are the common caper, so largely used as a condiment because of their agreeably 
pungent and slightly bitter taste. It is a tratling shrub with numerous slender 
stems armed with recurved or nearly straight spines, placed at the base of the 
leaves. The broadly ovate leaves are leathery and quite smooth. The flowers 
are white, with a loose bunch of many long purple anthers in the centre, and the 
fruit is pear-shaped and borne on a long stalk. It is found springing out of the 
face of rocks and walls. Sicily is the principal seat of its cultivation for pickling, 
but it is indigenous to the whole Mediterranean region, and is a common plant in 
Egypt and Palestine and in all the intervening desert. Three centuries ago Rau- 
wolf found it around Jerusalem; and its patches of bright green, contrasting 
remarkably with the light-colored rocks on the face of which it grows, have 
arrested the attention of all travelers. On the face of the mount of temptation, 
overhanging Jericho, the caper was letting down its festoons of beautiful blossom 
in the month of January. I also found it in the gorge of the Litany or Leontes. 
On the sandy plain between Jericho and the Jordan, at the south-east end of the 
Dead Sea and the plains of Shittim, we found growing plentifully on the ground 
the variety which has been distinguished as Capparis Atgyptiaca, end the trailing 
branches were often three or four feet long. Three species of a second genus 
(Cleome) of the caper family occur in the desert to the south of Palestine, and one 
of these reaches north to the depressed region of the Dead Sea. ‘These plants are 
small and unimportant annual herbs, somewhat resembling the long-podded crucif- 
erous weeds of our fields. The special interest of the caper family here is that 
several authors have identified the hyssop of Scripture with Capparis spinosa. 
Sprengel first suggested this opinion, which has been exhaustively investigated by 
Dr. Forbes Royle, and has been adopted with more or less caution by the great 
majority of writers and travelers in recent times. 

Yo enable us to appreciate the characters that the hyssop of the Bible possesses, 
we must recall the passages in which it is referred to. The expiatory sacrifices 
of the Old Testament economy, like the one Sacrifice of the New Testament, were 
God’s appointed means of removing sin and reconciling the sinner to himself by 
the “shedding of blood.” Jn some of these sacrifices the relation between the 
shed blood and the transgressor was made manifest by the sprinkling on him of 
part of the blood. This was done with a bunch of hyssop. The writer of the 
Epistle to the Hebrews thus refers to its frequent use in the Jewish services: 
“When Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, 
he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, 
and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, saying, This is the blood of the 
testament which God hath enjoined unto you. Moreover he sprinkled with blood 
both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. And almost all things 
are by the law purged with blood ; and without shedding of blood is no remission.” 
Heb. 9: 19-22. The Psalmist, having in his view this frequent use of hyssop in 
the ceremonial law as the means by which the virtue of the sacrifice was trans- 
ferred to the transgressor, applies it figuratively to the purification of the soul from 
guilt when he prays, “Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean.” Ps. 51:7. 
The first recorded use of hyssop as a blood-sprinkler and the first reference to the 
plant in the Bible is on the eve of the Exodus, when the Israelites employed it to 
sprinkle the door-posts with the blood of the paschal lamb: “ Ye shall take a bunch ° 
of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and the 
two side-posts with the blood.” Ex. 12:22. Reference is made to hyssop in the 
gospel narrative in connection with the crucifixion of the Saviour: “After this, 
Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be 
fulfilled, saith, I thirst. Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they 
filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.” 
John 19:28, 29. The cedar was the glory of Lebanon and the pride of every 
Jew, but it was not more familiar to him than the plant which was in such con- 
stant use in the purifying services of his religion. The tall cedar and the hum- 
ble hyssop would at once suggest to him the most extensive range in the vegeta- 
ble world. 

Resedacee, Cistinee, Violacee and Polygalacec.—The migno- 
nette family consists of a small and unimportant group of plants confined to the 
Old World, and chiefly to the Mediterranean region, with the exception of two 
species—viz., Reseda luteola and R. lutea, The first is the dyer’s weed, which 
was at one time extensively cultivated as a dye-stuff, supplying, according to the 
different mordaunts employed, a green, yellow or blue color. Both species are 
without odor, and in this respect they are in striking contrast to R. odorata, the 
remarkable fragrance of which has given it a foremost place in our gardens for 
more than a century. This plant is cultivated everywhere in Palestine as with 
us, and though met with as an outcast from gardens has not been observed in 
a wild state. It is said to be a native of Egypt. Four other species occur in 
Palestine, one of which, R. lutea, is a British species, and another, R. alba, is 
naturalized in maritime localities in England. Several other species of this 
family, belonging to the sub-tropical flora of the south, creep up from Arabia and 
Egypt to the desert borders of Palestine, and one with a berry fruit (Ochradenus 
baccatus) is found as far north as Jericho, as well as in the localities around 
the Dead Sea. 

The plants of the rock-rose family are most abundant in the countries around 
the Mediterranean. They are small shrubs with simple leaves and large brightly- 
colored flowers, which open only once, and then perish. They consequently never 
last longer than a day, expanding under the influence of the bright sun in the 
morning, and perishing with the setting sun of the evening. They do not open in 
dull weather when there is no sunshine. The largest genus in the family receives 
its name, Helianthemum (sun-flower), from this obvious characteristic. Their 


20 


5 


TREES 








large pink or yellow flowers make many of the species favorites in our gardens; 
but as they are southern plants, they are not quite hardy, and require protection in 
the winter. Our indigenous flora contains four species, all belonging to the genus 
Helianthemum. Three of these are rare and local plants, but the fourth adorns 
our dry pastures with its bright yellow flowers all through the summer months. 
Ten species are met with in Palestine; the large and beautiful flowers of several 
of them supply a more striking feature to the landscape than their humbler 
representatives at home. The large pink flowers of Cistus villosus are said to give 
a glow to Mount Carmel in April which is not'inferior to that produced by the 
heather on the mountains of Scotland. Although the rock-rose is not referred to 
in the Bible, it is generally believed that this odoriferous product is the substance 
referred to under the name lo/, rendered “myrrh” in our version. 

Few plants are greater favorites in the garden or the field than the violets. Our 
native flora contains eight species, the best known of which is the sweet violet 
that in early spring scents our hedge-banks and finds a corner in almost every 
garden, The species extends through Europe to Asia Minor, but has not yet been 
seen nearer to Palestine than Aleppo. Four species are, however, included in the 
indigenous vegetation of the Holy Land, but they belong to that northern flora 
which finds its southern limits in the mountain regions of the country. They are 
small plants, and are only met with on the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon ranges, 
and there high up among the cedars. 

The milkworts belong also to the same northern type of flora as the violets. 
They are represented by three small plants, one of which (Polygala vulgaris) 
ornaments our grassy banks throughout the length and breadth of the land with 
its blue, white or pink blossoms. In Palestine there are two similar species, which 
occur in Lebanon, coming farther down the mountain-sides than the violets, and 
almost reaching the shore at Sidon. 

Caryophyllee, Frankeniacee, Paronychiacee and Mol« 
duginece.—The plants of the four orders here grouped together, while they 
exhibit many important points of difference, are yet related to each other by so 
many essential characters that they naturally arrange themselves in one great 
family. The position of the stamens and the presence or absence of the corolla, 
which generally supply valuable characters for classification, are of importance 
here only in relation to the minor groups in which the plants are arranged. 

The pink family (Caryophyllez) consists of rather more than a thousand species 
of, for the most part, inconspicuous annual or perennial herbs, found in the tem- 
perate and frigid regions of the world, chiefly in the northern hemisphere. Many 
species of Dianthus and Silene have handsome flowers, and the abundant star-like 
blossoms of some stitch-worts whiten our hedge-banks in early summer; but 
the majority of the plants of the order are small and have inconspicuous flowers. 
Our flora contains nearly sixty species, some being the most common weeds in 
cultivated grounds and waste places and by the waysides, such as the chickweeds, 
catch-flies, spurrys and stitch-worts. Boissier records eighty-five species from 
Palestine, the principal portion of which are found only on the high mountains 
of the north; a few are desert weeds which occur in the Dead Sea region, and the 
remainder are met with in stony places and cultivated fields over Palestine. 
Among these common plants are many that are familiar to us, such as the common 
chickweed, mouse-ear and soapwort. 

The translators of our version have introduced into the text the name of a plant 
belonging to the pink family—the cockle—as their interpretation of the Hebrew 
baeshah in Job 31:40: “ Let thistles grow instead of wheat, and cockle instead of 
barley.” Various attempts have been made to connect this word with a special 
plant. The Seventy in their translation rendered it “bramble bush ;” the Vulgate, 
Syriac and some other early versions have translated it vaguely as “thorn.” 
Celsius considers it to be the aconite, while the hemlock and the nightshade have 
each been advocated by others. The best authors see no reason for giving up the 
authorized translation, and consequently consider that our pink-flowered cockle, a 
very troublesome weed to farmers, or one of its varieties, is the plant intended. 
The plant is indeed found within the Palestine area, but only as an advanced 
member of the northern flora, and it is not met with farther south than the 
mountain ranges of Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon, and consequently not in the corn- 
fields of the country. 

The sea-heath family (Frankeniacese) contains some thirty species of small 

lants chiefly found on the coasts of temperate or warm countries. They probably 
belong to a single genus. In our flora the family is represented by one species, a 
small plant spreading close on the ground, with wiry stems, numerous tufted 
leaves and inconspicuous rose-colored flowers, found chiefly in the salt marshes 
on the south-eastern coast of England. Two species of similar-looking plants are 
found in Palestine on the shores of the Levant. 

The whitow-worts (Paronychiacee) are a larger family, consisting of somewhat 
over one hundred species of humble tufted plants with small leaves and minute 
flowers, occurring generally in sandy places. Six species are found with us, 
and about the same number in the sandy fields of Palestine. The family is more 
numerously represented in the Sinai region and in the deserts to the south of the 
Holy Land. 

The carpet-weeds are a similar group of small inconspicuous weeds found in 
the warmer regions of the world and having but one speeies in Palestine—a 
glaucous plant with small white flowers, found in the northern parts of the 
country. 

The tamarisks are shrubs or trees with erect slender branches, densely 
covered with very small scale-like leaves, They have somewhat the appearance 
of the cypress, and are often mistaken by hasty observers for coniferous plants. 
The numerous small flowers are borne in catkin-like spikes at or near the tips of 
the branches, and cover the plant, when the flowers are open, with a mass of white 
or rose color, which almost hides from view the bright green of the foliage. The 
plants of the order are exclusively confined to the temperate and warmer countries 
of the northern hemisphere, and usually grow by the sea-side, but are also met with 
on the margins of rivers and in arid plains. The basin of the Mediterranean is 
their headquarters. The tree and its products were much valued by the Arabs; 
their great physician, Avicenna, in his System of Medicine, repeatedly dilates upon 
it, and recommends its different parts, as well as the astringent galls which are 


PLANTS AND FLOWERS OF THE BIB 


LE. 





_often found on it, as valuable medicines, The wood is much esteemed for making 
vessels because of its compactness and durability, and the charcoal produced from 
it is so much prized that in some districts the Arabs have almost if not entirely 
extirpated the tree in order to convert its wood into charcoal. The young leayes 
are a favorite food of camels and sheep. 

The tamarisk has still greater interest to the Bible student because of the con- 
nection which many maintain it had with the manna on which God fed the Jews 
during their wanderings in the desert. Six days after leaving Egypt they arrived 
at the Wilderness of Sin; here they murmured against Moses for bringing them 
from Egypt to die of hunger in the wilderness. God, through Moses, promised 
to rain bread from heaven for their use; and until they ate of the old corn at’ 
Gilgal forty years afterward, the wilderness around their camp was covered each 
morning, except that of the Sabbath, with this bread which the Lord gaye them. 
When the morning sun had dispelled the dew, they found a substance on the 
ground small as the hoar-frost, round like coriander-seed and white like bdellium. 

| Its taste was like that of oil newly expressed from the olive, or of wafers made 
with honey. It was gathered in the morning, for when the sun waxed hot it 
melted; an omer (about three quarts) was taken for each individual, but on the 
morning of the sixth day two omers were collected, and what remained over till 
the seventh day was good, while any that might have been kept over on the other 
days of the week bred worms and putrefied in the morning. It was treated like 
corn, being ground in mills or pounded in the mortar, and was boiled, baked in 
pans or made into cakes, 

The substance now called manna is the saccharine juice of different plants which 
exudes through the bark when injured, and is produced generally in greatest 
abundance in very warm weather. In some cases the sweet juice escapes through 
a natural rupture in the bark of the plant, in others its production is induced by 
the punctures of an insect, while in others it flows through incisions made in the 
bark for the purpose of obtaining it. The manna of commerce is obtained by the 
last method from the flowering or manna ash, a tree belonging to the Mediterra- 
nean region, and cultivated in Calabria for the production of this substance. 

The conditions under which “ the bread of heaven” was found and the proper- 
ties it possessed were very different from those of any of the known mannas. It 
was found covering the surface of the wilderness, wherever the Israelites went, as 
soon as the heavy night dews disappeared, and not on or under the two manna- 
producing plants of the wilderness, the tamarisk tree or the camel’s thorn. It was 
supplied, not in small quantities, but in inexhaustible profusion. It was found every 
morning all the year round for forty years, except on the morning of each seventh 
day, when the supply was completely suspended. It was prepared for use by 
processes which could not be applied to saccharine substances, being ground in a 
mill and afterward boiled or baked. It was not used as a condiment, but formed 
the food of the hosts of Israel all through the wilderness. Mannas are preserved 
without difficulty, but this substance very speedily decayed, putrefying and breed- 
ing worms if kept more than twenty-four hours; and yet this property was sus- 
pended once every week in respect of the Sabbath supply. Every day, when the 
sun waxed hot, it melted and evaporated, leaving the iace of the wilderness with- 
out any indication of its recent presence; but mannas do not evaporate. Wherever 
the manna is referred to in Scripture it is invariably regarded as a miraculous 
food sent directly from God. The Lord Jesus, when he accepted the manna as a 
type of himself—the living Bread which came down from heaven—corrects the 
error of those who, in seeking a sign from him, insinuated that the bread from 
heaven given by Moses by which he secured the confidence of their fathers was a 
greater miracle than the feeding of the five thousand, and says that it was the gift 
of God, and not of Moses. 

An omer of manna was taken by Aaron in accordance with divine instruction, 
and placed in a golden pot, to be preserved as an abiding memorial of God’s care 
of his people. The pot was placed with Aaron’s rod inside the ark, which held 
the tables of the law. Heb. 9:4. It would seem, however, that when Solomon 
removed the ark of the covenant from Zion to the temple the pot of manna had 
been Jost, for it is particularly specified that then there was nothing within the 
ark but the two tables of stone. 1 Kings 8: 9. 

Elatinec, Hypericinee, Matvacee, Titiacee and Lince.— 
The water-peppers (Elatinez) are a small order of marsh annuals scattered over 
the globe, and represented with us by two minute and somewhat rare plants which 
form a moss-like turf on the margins of lakes and ponds that often extends for 
some distance under the water. Their acrid properiics have suggested for them 
our popular name of water-peppers, though they more resemble small chick- 
weeds. A single species closely allied to one of our forms has been observed by 
Kotschy near Joppa. 

The St. John’s worts (ILypericinez) are a group of plants, generally of a shrubby 
character, which are almost confined to the temperate regions of the earth, being 
found only on mountains in warmer climes. They have usually smooth leaves, 
with immersed pellucid glands and conspicuous yellow flowers. Their ornamental 
appearance has given them a favorite place in shrubberies. Our nine-species, 
belonging to the large genus Hypericum, are chiefly found on dry situations in 
hedge-banks or in copses. A dozen species of the same genus occur in Palestine, 
chiefly in the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon ranges. Only a single one (H. lanu- 
ginosum) has been observed in the lower country, and this has been detected in the 
neighborhood of Jerusalem and on Mount Carmel. The common species (H. 
perforatum), found in ail our woods and hedge-banks, occurs on the shores of 
Syria and on,Lebanon. 

The mallows (Malvacez) form a considerable group of prominent plants found 
all over the world except in regions of extreme cold. They are generally shrubs, 
yet small herbs are found in the order as well as some of the largest trees, such as 
the enormous baobab of Africa and the scarcely smaller one of Northern Australia, 
The flowers are often large and brightly colored, and the style is always sur- 
rounded by numerous stamens united to form a tube around it. The leaves are 
large and more or less diyided. The plants are furnished with a considerable 
amount of mucilage, but have no special virtues. .They supply, however, a large 
quantity of textile materials, sometimes from the strong fibres of the bark, but 
| chiefly from the fine soft filaments which cover the seeds of the cotton-plants. 





tere itn NS aN OVP OOWEHRS OR TEDEHE, BIBLE. 23 





Although represented by only five species of indigenous plants, the mallows 
form a somewhat conspicuous portion of our native flora, because two species with 
large lilac or purple flowers are everywhere common by roadsides and in waste 
places. The others are less common: one, the tree-mallow, is found on rocks by 
the sea-side; another, the marsh-mallow, occurs in maritime marshes. 

Some eighteen species are known in Palestine, and three of these are found in 
our own country, two being the common wayside mallows (Malva rotundifolia and 
M. sylvestris), and the other the marsh-mallow (Athea officinalis), The gay pink- 
flowered shrub which is so familiar an ornament of our shrubberies in autumn, 
called Althea frutex, is a Syrian plant. It is the Hibiscus syriacus, a plant which, 
though it grows so freely with us, appears to haye become extinct in the localities 
where it was formerly observed in Syria. The plants in this order which are of 
most importance to man are those belonging to the small genus Gossypiwn, which 
have their seeds covered with the long hairy filaments called cotton. One species 
(G. herbaceum) is a native of India, and its natural distribution westward extended 
probably to Southern Arabia. It has been always used for the manufacture of 
cloth in India, Four centuries before our era Herodotus refers to this plant in his 
account of the products of India, when he says that “the wild trees in that 
country bear fleeces as their fruit, surpassing those of sheep in beauty and excel- 
lence, which the Indians make garments of.’ The use of cotton in Persia and 
Southern Arabia is probably as ancient as in India. The date of its introduction 
into Egypt cannot be determined; there is reason to believe that it was known to 
the Egyptians before the time of the Greek conquest, B. c. 333. 

The conquest of Alexander made the Greeks acquainted with cotton. The 
wool-bearing trees of India surprised his soldiers, and the accounts of these 
wonders by his admiral Nearchus, and by Arisiobulus, one of his generals, have 
been preserved. “The trees from which the Indians make cloths have a leaf like 
the black mulberry, but the whole plant resembles the dog-rose. They plant 
them in the plains, arranged in rows, so that they look like vines at a distance. 
They bear no fruit, but the capsule containing the wool is, when closed, about the 
size of a quince; when ripe, it expands, so as to let the wool escape, which is 
woven into cloths.” The Eastern name for cotton was introduced into -the 
languages of Europe when the substance itself became known. The Sanskrit 
kurpasa is converted into karpas in Esth. 1: 6 (a term certainly of foreign origin), 
into Kaptaooe of Greek authors, and curbasus in the Latin language. The only 
reference to cotton in Scripture is in the passage just quoted, which contains an 
account of the decorations of the royal palace of Ahasuerus and its courts on the 
occasion of a great festival given to his people. The sense is obscured in our 
version by kurpas being rendered “green” instead of cotton, the passage reading: 
“Where there were white, green and blue hangings,” instead of hangings of white 
and blue cotton cloth. The translators have followed the Chaldee paraphrase, 
although the true meaning had been given both in the Septuagint and the Vul- 
gate. Even if cotton were not at that time a product of Southern Persia, it is 
more than likely that when the Persian empire extended to India and its court 
possessed every luxury, the brightly-colored hangings of the neighboring country 
would form part of the furnishings of the palace. 

At the present day cotton is somewhat extensively cultivated in Palestine, the 
species being Gossypium herbaceum. A small proportion of the produce is made 
into cloth, but the principal portion is exported to France. The Arab women are 
almost entirely clad in blue cotton that has been spun, woven and dyed by their 
own hands. 

Cotton grows most luxuriantly in our Southern States; it is raised there more 
cheaply and in larger quantities than in any other part of the world, and is 
exported in immense quantities to Europe. 

The flax family (Linex) consists of a small group of herbs found principally 
in temperate regions, in no way remarkab!e except for their valuable fibrous 
bark, which, when prepared, forms the flax of commerce. Besides the common 
flax, only known as a cultivated plant or as an escape trom cultivation, our flora 
contains four indigenous species of this order. These are the all-seed (Radiola 
millegrana), one of our smallest flowering plants, found in damp sandy places, but 
often overlooked from its minute size, the white-flowered purging flax so common 
in pastures, and two blue-flowered species allied to the cultivated flax. Boissier 
records eleven species of Linum from Palestine besides the common flax (L. ust- 
tatissimum), which is there, as with us, extensively cultivated for its fibre. Flax 
was the most important of all the fibre-producing plants to the ancient inhabitants 
of Egypt and Syria. It is frequently referred to in the Bible, and various names 
are applied to the plant and its raw or manufactured products. The most general 
term is pishtah, the primary meaning of which is the plant itself, and then it was 
applied to the products, being used with the same latitude of meaning as we use 
the word “cotton” at the present day. It is applied to the plant itself in the 
account of the seventh plague sent by God on the land of Egypt. The flax-crop 
was ready to be harvested when it was completely destroyed by a terrible hail- 
storm. Ex.9:31. The word is also applied to the plant in the narrative of Rahab’s 
protection of the two spies, when she hid them under the bundle of flax which was 
drying on the house-top. Josh. 2:6, The flax, or raw material in the first stage 
of the manufacture, is designated by the same word when it is recorded that the 
new cords with which his brethren bound Samson, so as to deliver him to the 
Philistines, “became as flax that was burnt with fire” and fell from his hands. 
Judg. 15:14. It is further used to denote the flax when made into wicks for 
lamps: “The smoking flax shall he not quench” (Isa. 42:3); into measuring 
lines: “Behold a man with a line of flax in his hand, and _ a measuring reed” 
( Ezek. 40:3); and into the dresses of the priests: “They shall be clothed with 
linen garments.” Ezek. 44:17. Of the less comprehensive words the first used is 
shesh, generally translated “fine linen.” This word is probably of Egyptian origin, 
and was employed to characterize the yarn made from the flax. It has been 
thought that it may be the same word as the Hebrew numeral six, and that it was 
applied to the yarn because it was composed of six threads; others hold that it is 
dertved from a root meaning white, and was appropriately applied to flax because 
of its color when prepared. When Pharaoh made Joseph ruler over Egypt, he 
“arrayed him in yestures of fine linen” (shesh) (Gen. 41: 42); so also among the 
offerings for the tabernacle presented by the children of Israel from the materials 

















they had brought out of Egypt were “fine linen” (Ex. 25:4); and of the same 
material were made the curtains of the tabernacle, with the door curtains, and 
the veil that enclosed the holy place. Ex. 26:1, 31, 36. Bad is a word employed 
in describing the linen dresses which were worn in religious ceremonies, and may 
refer to the cloth made from the shesh or yarn. The tunic, turban and drawers 
of the priests, which in Exodus (39: 27, 28) are ordered to be made of shesh, are 
in Leviticus (6:10) to be made of bad, establishing that these were the same 
material, if the words were not precisely synonymous. In the preparation for the 
erection of the tabernacle the wise-hearted women are said to have spun “fine 
linen” with their hands; and this continued to be the occupation as well as the 
dress of women in the days of Solomon (Proy. 31 : 22, incorrectly rendered “silk’’) 
and afterward. Ezek. 16:10, 13, Butz is always translated “tine linen,” and is 
employed to designate the robes worn by kings (1 Chron. 15:27) and rich men 
(Esth. 8:15), and the official dresses used by the Levite choir when the ark was 
brought into the temple (2 Chron. 5:12), as well as the veil of the temple. 2 
Chron. 3:14. The word is probably of Assyrian origin, and is applied to “fine 
linen” obtained from the East (Ezek. 27: 16) while shesh is employed to designate 
the “fine linen” brought to the market at Tyre from Egypt. v. 7. The Biccoc of 
the New Testament is obviously the Greek form of this word, and is similarly 
employed to designate costly dresses like that worn by Dives (Luke 16:19), and 
those in which the Lamb’s wife and the armies in heaven are arrayed. Rey, 19: 
8, 14. The word is synonymous with the A/vov of Rey. 15 : 6, in which the 
angels were dressed who were the bearers of the seven last plagues. On the other 
hand the Greek //vov is used as the equivalent of pishtah in the rendering of the 
prophetic account of our Saviour, “the smoking flax shall he not quench.” Matt. 
12:20, Sadin is applied to the cloth made from linen, and is used in speaking 
of the thirty sheets which Samson promised his companions at his marriage if 
they declared his riddle (Judg. 14:12, 13), as well as of the dresses made from 
this cloth. Isa. 3:23; Prov. 31:24. tun occurs only once, where it is said to be 
a product of Egypt. Prov. 7:16. The 64év7 of the New Testament is the Greek 
form of this word. It is used to characterize the great sheet let down from heayen 
in Peter’s vision at Joppa (Acts 10:11), which accords very well with the use of 
the word in the passage in the Proverbs. The diminutive form 0@év0v is employed 
by John to designate the linen clothes in which Joseph wrapped the body of Jesus. 
John 19:40; 20, 5, 6,7. Matthew and Mark employ the word owécv for the 
same linen cloth, while Luke uses both words in the same passage. He says, 
Joseph “went unto Pilate and begged the body of Jesus, and he took it down and 
wrapped it in linen” (ovddv); and afterward, in describing the visit of Peter to 
the empty grave, he writes that “stooping down he beheld the linen clothes (446) 
laid by themselves.” Luke 23; 24. The only other reference in the New Testa- 
ment to linen is in the account by the evangelist Mark of the remarkable incident 
that occurred in Gethsemane at the betrayal of the Lord, when a young man who 
was following him left his only covering, a linen garment, in the hands of his 
captors, and fled away naked. Mark 14: 51, 52. 

The use of flax as a textile material in Palestine and the neighboring countries 
dates from the earliest times. Joseph was arrayed in fine linen when he was 
elevated to be ruler over Egypt. The reference to the miraculous destruction of 
the flax crop establishes that the cultivation of flax was an important branch of 
agriculture in Egypt before the Israelites left that country. Egypt was, indeed, 
the great centre of the linen manufacture in ancient times. The principal part 
of the dress of the people was made of linen, and it was the only material used 
for the dress of the priests. The city of Panopolis was inhabited by linen-weavers. 
All the mummy-cloths are composed exclusively of linen; and though the finest 
specimens are coarse compared with what can be produced at the present day, they 
are fine considering the appliances for preparing and weaving which were in use 
at that time. There are several interesting representations of the cultivation and 
preparation of flax preserved in the sculptured tombs of Egypt. Roscellini figures 
one from the Shunmer tomb, and Hamilton another from the grotto of El Kab, 
In these the plant is seen to rise straight from the soil, and to reach about the 
middle of the body of the husbandmen. It is pulled up by the roots and bound 
into bundles or sheaves to be carried to the man who separates the seed from the 
stem by means of a simple rippling instrument. It is then exposed to the action 
of water and the sun, in order to separate the fibres from the rest of the stem. It 
was for this purpose that Rahab had placed the stalks ef the flax on the house-top 
which she employed to hide the spies. 

The early cultivation of flax in Palestine is testified to by this narrative of the 
spies’ visit to Jericho, showing as it does that it was an important article of hus- 
bandry there before the Israelites got possession of the country. In comparatively 
modern times it has been superseded as the material for the ordinary dress of the 
inhabitants of Syria by the cotton-plant, which supplies, with less care in the 
cultivation and less trouble in preparation, an equally valuable substance. 

Geraniaceee, Zygophyllacee, Rutacee and Aurantiacee.—tThe 
geraniums (Geraniacez) are a group of strong-scented herbs, easily distinguished 
by the long beak rising through the centre of their fruits, to which the seed-cap- 
sules are attached by along arm. This character suggested the name geranium 
to the Greeks because of its supposed resemblance to the bill of a crane, and the 
same notion is retained in our popular name crane’s-bill. The plants of this 
order are found all over the world. Our flora contains fifteen species belonging to 
the two genera Geranium and Krodium. The rose, purple or red flowers of the 
twelve species of Geranium, chiefly adorn our hedgerows and waste places, a few 
being found in meadows, pastures or woods. The three species of Erodium occur 
on waste places near the sea. Twenty species of the order have been observed in 
Palestine. One of these (Biebersteinia multifida) belongs to a small anomalous 
group which has no beak to the fruit; it is found on the Lebanon mountains. A 
single species of the African Monsonia reaches the Wady el-Arish, in the valley 
of the River of Egypt. 

The bean-capers (Zygophyllaces) are shrubs or herbs with jointed and gener- 
ally spiny spreading branches, found in the warmer regions of the globe, especially 
of the northern hemisphere. Many are desert plants; they form one of the most 
striking features of the vegetation of the desert-region between Egypt and Pales- 
tine; a few are found in the depressed sub-tropical region of the Lower Jordan, 


22 


dl op ad a PLANTS AND FLOWERS OF THE BIBLE. 








and four species are frequent throughout Palestine. Caltrops, the most common 
of these, is a spreading spiny plant, producing a dry fruit, also coyered with 
spines; it grows in dry and barren places, and is very annoying both to man 
and beast. 

When our Lord warned the multitude against false prophets, he said, “ Ye shall 
know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ?” 
Matt. 7:16. "A more appropriate illustration could not be found among the fruits 
of Palestine, as there does not exist a more remarkable contrast than that between 
the dry, shelly and spinous capsule of the caltrops and the fleshy, velvety com- 
pound fruit of the fig. : 

The rue family (Rutaces) comprises a latge number of plants of very different 
external form—trees, shrubs, herbs—but all distinguished by haying pellucid dots 
on their leaves. The dots are glands filled with a pungent, bitter, aromatic, vol- 
atile oil. The plants of the order are distributed over the world, except in cold 
regions. We have no representative among our wild flowers, but the common rue 
is a familiar plant, being cultivated in our gardens. It is a small shrub with 
much-divided bluish-green leaves and yellowish flowers. The volatile oil in the 
leaves gives it a powerful fetid odor and an acrid juice. Five species of rue are 
native to the Holy Land, and the common rue is cultivated there, as with us, on 
account of its odoriferous qualities. The indigenous rues of Palestine are found 
chiefly in the lower valley of the Jordan and on the desert to the south of Judea; 
they are the outliers of a tropical flora, reaching its northern limit in this region. 
The:rue was highly prized by the ancients because of its supposed medicinal 
properties; it was long supposed to be efficacious in warding off contagion. It is 
only once mentioned in the Bible, on the occasion when our Lord upbraided the 
Pharisees for their punctilious observance of trifling matters, while they neglected 
the primary duties of morality and religion. Rigidly interpreting the law con- 
cerning tithes, which declared that “all the tithe of the land, whether of the seed 
of the land or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord’s” (Ley. 27 : 30), they scrupu- 
lously tithe “mint and rue, and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and 
the love of God.” Luke 11: 42. 

No representative of the orange tribe (Aurantiacez) is found among the plants 
indigenous to Palestine, but some species are now, and have long been, cultivated 
there because of their refreshing fruits, and of the fragrance and beauty of their 
flowers. That the majority of writers have held the citron to be the apple of 
Scripture requires that we should include it in our notice of the plants of the Bible. 

The allusions to the apple in the Song of Solomon imply that the fruit was 
yellow, fragrant and sweet, and that the tree bearing it afforded a grateful shade. 
Tt is mentioned by Joel (1:12) as a fruit tree sufficiently familiar and important 
to be reckoned with the vine, fig, pomegranate and date. That it was indigenous 
to Palestine is implied in the fact that several places were named after it in the 
time of Joshua—a city near Hebron (Josh. 15:53), a second city in Judah (v. 
34), and a district between Ephraim and Manasseh (17:8); the king of one of 
these places was vanquished by Joshua when he took possession of the promised 
land, 12:17. 

We must look among the indigenous fruit trees of Palestine for the “apple” of 
Scripture. Lady Calcott and others maintain the accuracy of our version. 
Thomson, in arguing for this view, apparently establishes the truth of his posi- 
tion, for he says, “The whole area around Askelon is planted over with orchards 
of various kinds of fruit which flourish on this coast. It is especially celebrated 
for its apples, which are the largest and best I have ever seen in this country, 
When I was here in June, quite a caravan started for Jerusalem loaded with 
them, and they would not have disgraced even an American orchard.” Celsius 
argues in fayor of the quince, which is a native of the Mediterranean basin and 
extends to India. Its ripe fruit has a fine golden-yellow color; and when the tree 
is laden with it, it forms a striking and ornamental object. Tristram has suggested 
the apricot: “In highlands and lowlands alike, by the shores of the Mediterra- 
nean and on the banks of the Jordan, in the nooks of Judea, under the heights of 
Lebanon, in the recesses of Galilee and in the glades of Gilead, the apricot fleur- 
ishes, and yields a crop of prodigious abundance. Many times have we pitched 
our tents in its shade and spread our carpets secure from the rays of the sun: ‘I 
sat under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste,’ 
‘The smell of thy nose (shall be) like tappuach” There can scarcely be a more 
deliciously-perfumed fruit than the apricot; and what fruit can better fit the 
epithet of Solomon, ‘Apples of gold in pictures of silver,’ than this golden fruit, 
as its branches bend under the weight in their setting of bright yet pale foliage ?” 

Simarubew, Sapindacee, Meliacee and Vitacew.—The small 
order of quassiads (Simarubez), consisting of bitter shrubs or trees, natives of 
tropical regions, is represented in the flora of Palestine by a single tree, which is 
found only in the depressed valley of the Dead Sea, reaching as far north as 
Jericho. This is the Balanites Afgyptiaca, a small scrubby thorn tree with a hard 
wood used for making walking-sticks at Jerusalem, and an oval fruit not unlike a 
walnut, from which is obtained an oil prepared by the Arabs of Jericho and sold 
to travelers under the erroneous name of Balm of Gilead. 

The larger order of soapworts (Sapindacee) is represented in the Holy Land 
by two maples found on the Lebanon range, while a single species of the meliad 
order (Meliacez) is planted abundantly by the roadsides, but nowhere occurs in a 
wild state. This is the bead tree, or pride of India ( Melia Azedarach), forming 
an agreeable shade to the travelers by its dense mass of compound winged leaves. 
The sweet-scented lilac flowers are collected into an erect spike, and are succeeded 
by a cluster of pale blue fruits about the size of currants, which are often used as 
beads. 

The vines (Vitacese) form a small order of climbing plants widely distributed 
over the tropical and sub-tropical regions of the world. They have large simple 
leaves like the grape-vine or compound leaves like the Virginian creeper, which 
is, perhaps, not generically distinct from the true vines. The indigenous flora of 
Europe is without any representative of the order, though the well-known grape- 
vine has long been under cultivation in the southern countries of the continent. 
The Romans brought the vine to Britain. The different attempts that have been 
since made to bring it into cultivation have failed. It was found to be at best but 
a precarious crop, and it never produced a satisfactory wine, because the summer 





temperature is neither sufficiently great nor long continued to ripen the grape 
completely. Farther north than fifty degrees north latitude is too cold, and 
farther south than thirty-six degrees is too hot, for the vine to attain perfection. 
It, however, accommodates itself remarkably to artificial treatment, and is conse- 
quently extensively cultivated under glass in countries much beyond its northern 
limits. 

The vine has been cultivated from the remotest antiquity on account of its fruit. 
Representations of it are to be found in the early sculptured monuments of Egypt 
and Assyria, while the Bible carries its history back to the days of Noah, who 
“}egan to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard.” Gen. 9:20. Like 
other plants which have been from the earliest times associated with man, it is 
impossible to discover its native locality. It is generally believed that the moun- 
tainous region between the Euphrates and the Caspian Sea to the north-east of 
Palestine is its original country. Wild vines are frequently met with in the woods 
in this region, but these may be the evidence and the remains of a former cultiva- 
tion rather than the spontaneous growth of the plant in its native locality. It is 
certainly not indigenous to Palestine, but is still under cultivation there. A wild 
vine ( Vitis orientalis) having compound leaves like those of the Virginian creeper 
is sometimes met with on the low lands near the coast, and is indigenous to this 
region. 

So numerous are the references to the vine and its products in the Bible that 
it would be impossible to notice them all. From them we learn that in the days 
of Abraham the Holy Land produced its grape-harvest, for Melchizedek, king of 
Salem, brought forth bread and wine for Abraham’s refreshment when he was on his 
way back from delivering Lot out of the hands of his captors. Gen. 14:18. When 
Joseph was carried into Egypt, he found the vine cultivated there; and we learn 
from the dream of the royal butler that the sweet and unfermented juice of the 
grape was drunk by Pharaoh: “A vine was before me... and Pharaoh’s cup 
was in my hand: and I took the grapes, and pressed them into Pharaoh’s cup, 
and I gave the cup into Pharaoh’s hand.” Gen. 40:9-11. Some two hundred 
years later the captive Israelites were familiar with the vine in Egypt, where it 
must then have been extensively grown, seeing that the fig and it are specially 
mentioned as the crops which were destroyed by the plague of hail that the Lord 
rained on Egypt: “He destroyed their vines with hail, and their sycamore trees 
with great hailstones.” Ps. 78:47, margin. In the wilderness the memories of 
the Israelites went back to these fruitful vineyards. In their murmurings against 
Moses their plaint was, “ Wherefore have ye made us to come out of Egypt, to 
bring us into this evil place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of 
pomegranates.” Num. 20:5. 

The terms in which the Lord described to his people while journeying in the 
wilderness the land which he had given to them shows that the vine had already 
been extensively cultivated there. It was “a land of wheat, and barley, and vines, 
and fig trees, and pomegranates” (Deut. 8:8), where they should possess vine- 
yards and olive trees which they had not planted. Deut. 6:11. And the men 
whom Moses sent to spy the land, whether it was good or bad, confirmed this 
description when, having cut down from the valley of Eshcol “a branch with one 
cluster of grapes, they bare it between two upon a staff” into the camp (Num, 13: 
23), at once an earnest and an evidence to the people of the rich land they were, 
going to possess. When at length, Israel having obtained possession of the land, 
Judah received as his portion the terraced hills of the south clad with vineyards, 
the blessing of Jacob was fully realized: “ Binding his foal unto the vine, and his 
ass’s colt unto the choice vine, he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes 
in the blood of grapes.” Gen. 49:11. The extraordinary productiveness of the 
vineyards of Judah must have often recalled to the devout husbandman this pro- 
phetie blessing of his ancestor, just as the modern aspect of the whole region for- 
cibly recalls to the traveler a later prophetic warning now singularly fulfilled: “I 
will destroy her vines and her fig trees, whereof she hath said, These are my 
rewards that my lovers have given me: and I will make them a forest, and the 
beasts of the field shall eat them.” Hos. 2:12. The terraced hills are all bare; 
not a vine is to be seen in the valley of Eshcol, and there are no traces of Solo- 
mon’s famous vineyards at Engedi save the terraces and the huge empty cisterns 
which supplied the vines with water. The Turks and Saracens, who have so long 
held the land, have been the chief means of bringing about this state of things, 
the use of wine being forbidden to them by their religion. But they will not always 
possess-the land; and in the picture of restored Israel which the sure word of 
prophecy gives the vine occupies a prominent place. The few and seattered yet 
singularly productive vineyards of Judah which travelers see will yet spread until 
they again cover the terraced hills of that land, as it is said, “I will bring back 
the captivity of my people Israel, . . . and they shall plant vineyards, and drink 
the wine thereof.” Amos 9:14. “The mountains shall drop sweet wine.” Amos 
Obs 

When the vine was planted in a garden or near a house, it was generally trained 
over trellis-work, so as to secure the shady arbor so coveted in the East. In the 
vineyard the vine was not carried to such a height; the branches were kept from 
the ground by short props. The vineyard was enclosed by a fence to protect it 
from the sheep and cattle, which are fond of the tender leaves, as well as from 
the wild animals, which made destructive inroads upon it. In the poetic figure 
of Israel represented as a vine brought out of Egypt, so exquisitely sustained and 
amplified in the eightieth Psalm, the writer deplores that through the broken- 
down hedges “the boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the 
field doth devour it.” Ps. 80:13. 

Jackals and foxes, both alike fond of grapes, are great enemies to the vine- 
growers. To one or other of these animals Solomon refers when he says, “Take 
us the foxes, the little foxes that destroy the vines: for our vines bear tender 
grapes.” Cant. 2:15. 

Besides the fence, each vineyard was provided with a watch-tower, which afforded 
protection to the cultivator and enabled him to detect the approach of any enemy. 
The vines require continual attention; they must be carefully pruned and purged 
that they may bring forth more and better fruit; they must be propped up and 
weeded; so that during the growth of the vines the tower was always oceupied by 
some one discharging those duties. 


TREES, PLANTS AND FLOWERS OF THE BIBLE. 


23 











Each vineyard had its wine-press, the practice being to express the juice from 
the grape in the field. The wine-presses were generally hewn out of the solid 
rock, and large numbers of them remain at the present day. They consisted of 
two vats or presses, the upper and larger one for treading the grapes, and a smaller 
one for receiving the juice or mast. 

Anacardiacee, Rhamnece and Leguminose.—the terebinths 
(Anacardiacee) are an order of trees or shrubs with a resinous or milky acrid 
juice and inconspicuous flowers, found in the warm regions of the world. None 
of them reach so far north as to find a place among qgur native plants. In Pales- 
jine there are five species, belonging to the two genera Rhus and Pistacia, One 
of them, the tanning sumach, is a small tree some fifteen or twenty feet high. It 
is extensively grown for its leaves, which contain so much tannic acid that they 
are gathered for use in the preparation of leather. The pistacia tree is cultivated 
in Palestine for its edible fruits. These are probably the nuts which Israel sent 
with the balm, honey, ete., as a present to obtain favor for his sons from “the 
man” Joseph, in Egypt. Gen. 43:11. The mastick tree is found chiefly as a 
shrub along the shores, and is prized because of the resin which exudes from 
incisions in its bark. This is the gum-mastie used for varnishing pictures, and 
largely chewed by the Turks under the idea that it sweetens the breath and 
strengthens the gums. The terebinth is a larger tree, sometimes, indeed, attaining 
a considerable size; from it is obtained the aromatic resin called Chio turpentine. 

The buckthorn family (Rhamneze) is an order of spiny shrubs or trees found 
in warm or temperate regions, having two representatives in this country, the 
common buckthorn and the alder buckthorn, both common in hedges and thick- 
ets. Neither of these trees occurs in Palestine, but a species common in our gar- 
dens is found on the shores in the north, and Boissier describes no less than five 
new species from the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon ranges. Besides these, there are 
belonging to this family two species of Zizyphus and one of Paliurus found in 
Palestine. The common jujube is everywhere cultivated because of its berry-like 
fleshy fruit, which is eaten both fresh and dried, being somewhat acid when fresh, 
but sweet and agreeable when dried. The Christ’s-thorn is also a common plant 
especially abundant in the warmer regions of the south. It is a shrub or small 
tree with angular branches, small oval leaves and numerous long sharp and 
recurved thorns. Its bright yellow fruit, called nabquah, is edible. The Paliurus 
aculiatus is also called Christ’s-thorn. It is a shrub with slender flexible branches ; 
the base of its oval leaves is furnished with two sharp spines, one of which is 
straight and erect, while the other is curved like a hook. Jither of these plants 
might have been employed to form th? crown of thorns which in mockery the 
Roman soldiers placed on the Saviour’s head before his crucifixion. Both were 
equally suited to the purpose and equally accessible to the soldiers. 

Reference is no doubt made to the spiny bushes of this order in many passages 
in the Old Testament under the various terms “thorns,” “thistles” and “ briers” 
in our version. 

The pea family (Leguminose) is one of the largest and most important orders 
of the vegetable kingdom. Its individual members are easily recognized by the 

enerally compound leaves, the form and structure of their flowers and the pod or 

ry fruit. They are distributed over all the world, from the equator to the Arctic 
regions. We have nearly eighty indigenous species, while our gardens and 
pleasure-grounds abound with exotic forms, introduced for their graceful foliage 
and beautiful flowers. Boissier describes nearly two hundred species from 
Palestine, a quarter of which belong to the single genus Astragalus. Eleven 
species of leguminous plants occur both with us and in Palestine; among them is 
our common white clover, which has been found near the summit of Lebanon. 
Five other clovers found in our country grow on the sides or at the base of the 
same mountain. Three out of the seven of our medics also reach Palestine, one 
(Medicago sativa) being found on Lebanon and the others occurring on the shore. 
And, lastly, an alpine form of the bird’s-foot trefoil has been gathered in Lebanon 
and Anti-Lebanon. These herbaceous plants, with a few other species, are the 
outliers of the northern flora, finding their southern limits in the high lands of 
Palestine; another group of leguminous plants, representing tropical vegetation, 
spreads over the country northward from the deserts and the depressed valley of 
the Dead Sea in the south. Six species of lupine occur in Palestine, several of 
which are old favorites in European gardens, though they are now being superseded 
by the more ornamental American species of the genus. Retama Retam is very 
abundant in Palestine. This is the ratam of the Arabs, and no doubt the rothem 
of the Hebrew Scriptures—a word translated “juniper” in our version in the 
three passages in which it occurs. The prophet Elijah in his flight to Horeb to 
escape the persecutions of Jezebel “came and sat down under a juniper tree; and 
he requested for himself that he might die; . . . and as he lay and slept under a 
juniper tree, behold then an angel touched him, and said unto hin, “ Arise and 
eat.” 1 Kings 19: 4, 5. 

Several leguminous plants were cultivated for food by the Jews. The red pot- 
tage for which Esau sold his birthright to Jacob (Gen. 25:34) was made from 
the small, dark-colored, disk-like seeds of the lentil. Dr. Robinson, having run 
short of provisions, was glad to get a supply of lentils at Akabah, which he found 
“very palatable.” He could well conceive that to a weary hunter they might be 
quite a dainty. They were cultivated in the time of David in Palestine, for we 
read that one of his mighty men, Shammah, slew a troop of Philistines who were 
foraging in his field of lentils (2 Sam. 23:11); and beans, lentils and parched 
pulse were among the provisions supplied to David and his attendants by Barzillai, 
when he was seeking in the wilderness security from his rebel son Absalom. 2 Sam, 
17:28. Beans and lentils were also part of the ingredients of the bread that Ezekiel 
was to eat for three hundred and ninety days during the siege of Jerusalem. Ezek. 4: 
9. The lentil is the smallest leguminous plant cultivated for food. It is somewhat 
like the vetch, but has its flowers generally in pairs, and they are followed by very 
short pods containing two or three of the small seeds. The farinaceous food sold 
under the name “ Revalenta Arabica” is the flour of these seeds. The bean was 
cultivated from the earliest times. Representations of its cultivation figure on the 
sculptured stones of Egypt. It continues to be a favorite food of the Fellahs. 
The “parched pulse” included in the provision supplied to David was probably a 
leguminous seea, although this is not implied in the text. Nor is it certain what 





is the pulse in the only other passage where this word is used. Dan. 1:12, 16, 
The locust tree, or St. John’s bread, is cultivated for feeding animals in Palestine 
and throughout the countries bordering on the Mediterranean. Its popular names 
have been given to it from the erroneous tradition that its pods, and not the locust 
insects, were the food of John in the wilderness. It is probable that the husks on 
which the swine fed (Luke 15:16) were the long dark pods of this tree, which 
contain a certain amount of saccharine and other nutritious substances. The 
locust tree is very common throughout Palestine, and its husks are to be met with 
on stalls in all Oriental towns. 

Several acacias are found in the deserts to the south of Palestine, in the lower 
valley of the Jordan and in the ravines that open into it. The species found in 
Palestine yields from natural or artificial wounds on the bark the gum arabie of 
commerce. One of the species has been identified with the shittah tree of the 
Bible. It is mentioned only once, being included among the choice trees enumer- 
ated in Isaiah’s prophecy with which the Lord would enrich and beautify the 
desert when his people turned to him: “TI will plant in the wilderness the cedar, 
the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the desert the fir 
tree, and the pine, and the box tree together.” Isa. 41:19. A group of such noble 
trees, foreign to the wilderness, but flourishing by the side of the desert acacia, 
would force on Israel the conviction that “the hand of the Lord had done it.” 
The wood of this tree, called “shittim-wood,” was extensively used in the con- 
struction of the tabernacle and its furniture. The ark of the covenant, containing 
the two tables of the law written by the finger of God and occupying the most 
holy place in the sanctuary, was an oblong chest of shittim-wood four feet long by 
two and a half feet wide. The altar of incense and the table on which was placed 
the show-bread, as well as the staves by which they and the ark of the covenant 
were borne when the camp was moved, were made of shittim-wood, and all these 
objects were overlaid with precious gold. The altar of burnt offering placed in 
the outer court and the staves with which it was carried were made of the same 
wood overlaid with brass. And, finally, the boards which formed the walls of the 
tabernacle, with the transverse bars by which they were united into a solid wall 
when they were erected, were of shittim-wood, as well as the four pillars which sup- 
ported the curtain that enclosed the most holy place. Ex. 25. and 27 passim. The 
shittah trees growing in the valley of the Dead Sea would supply planks four feet 
in diameter, so that there would be no difficulty in obtaining in the wilderness 
those required for the tabernacle, which were seventeen feet long and scarcely a 
foot broad. 

Rosacee. to Cucurbitacece.—The rose family (Rosacem) is one of the 
best-known orders of plants, as it includes many favorite flowers like the rose, 
meadow-sweet and cinque-foil, and numerous valuable fruits like the apple, cherry, 
plum and strawberry. The plants of the order are generally distributed over the 
world, but are most abundant in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. 
The indigenous flora of Palestine does not contain many representatives of the 
family, and the species that have been noticed are chiefly met with on the moun- 
tains of the north or on the shores of the Mediterranean. The translators of our 
version have rendered chabatztzeleth “ rose.’ The word occurs in only two places 
in the Bible, one where the bride in the Song replies, “J am the rose of Sharon 
and the lily of the valleys” (Cant. 2:1), and the other where the prophet, looking 
forward to the time of gospel blessings, says, “‘ The desert shall rejoice and blossom 
as the rose.” Isa. 35:1, 

The “briars” with which Gideon threatened to tear the flesh of the men of 
Succoth who refused to supply his army with bread when pursuing the Midianites, 
and with which he “taught them” on his return from victory (Judg. 8:7, 16), 
were probably a bramble, perhaps Rubus discolor, a species common in our hedges 
and not rare in Palestine. The “thorn” which, according to the proverb, could 
pierce the hand of the drunkard (Prov. 26:9), and which is referred to in the 
description of leviathan in these words, “ Canst thou bore his jaw through with a 
thorn 2” must have been of some strength, and may have been the indurated 
spine of the sloe or the hawthorn, which occur in the hilly regions of Palestine. 

The common almond, with two other species of the same genus, grows spon- 
taneously on the Lebanon mountains, and they were no doubt extensively culti- 
vated in ancient times in the gardens and the level districts of the Holy Land. 
In the strange experiments which Jacob performed with the flocks of Laban he 
used peeled rods of “green poplar, and of the hazel and chestnut tree.” Gen. 30: 
37. Luz, here translated “hazel,” is the same word as that employed by the Arabs 
for the almond tree, and should be thus rendered in this passage. Luz, the 
Canaanitish name for Bethel, was probably derived from the existence there of a 
famous almond tree, or from the extensive cultivation of the almond in that 
locality. 

The word most frequently employed for the almond in the Hebrew Scriptures is 
shaked, a singularly expressive term for this tree, being derived from the verb “to 
wake,” alluding to its being the first tree to wake out of the winter’s sleep. In 
Palestine the tree is white with bloom in January. Both the verb and the name 
derived from it are used together when the Lord employs the tree as a figure to 
illustrate the speedy execution of his word: “ Jeremiah, what seest thou? and I 
said, I see a rod of an almond [a wakener] tree. Then said the Lord unto me, 
Thou hast well seen, for I will hasten [early wake as to] my word to perform it.” 
Jer. 1:11, 12. This early clothing of the tree with its white blossoms supplies 
Solomon with a beautiful metaphor of old age. It is the time when “the almond 
tree shall flourish.” Eccl. 12:5. The fruit of the almond tree was amongst the 
precious productions of Canaan which Jacob sent to Egypt that his sons might 
obtain favor in the eyes of Egypt’s ruler (Gen, 43:11), and its form supplied a 
suitable model for the bowls of the golden candlestick. 

The only representative of the myrtle family (Myrtacee) found in the Holy 
Land is the common myrtle, a favorite everywhere from the sweet scent of its 
wild flowers and bruised leaves. It grows spontaneously in the hilly regions in 
the North of Palestine, but it is no longer found on the Mount of Olives, though 
Tristram has met with it in many of the glens near Jerusalem. The returned 
captives, when celebrating their first feast of tabernacles at Jerusalem, formed their 
booths of branches of the palm, olive, pine and myrtle cut from the Monnt of 
Olives (Neh. 8:15), and the modern Jew of every land still uses it in his obsery- 


24 TREES 


) 


PLANTS AND FLOWERS 


OT LT BIBER 








ance of this feast when he can obtain it. The myrtle will again abound in the 
Noly Land according to that promise of the Lord: “Instead of the thorn shall 
come up the fir tree, and instead of the briar shall come up the myrtle tree” (Isa. 
59:13); even the desert shall be clothed with the “cedar, the acacia, the myrtle 
and the oil tree.” Isa. 41:19. The man riding upon the red, horse in the vision 
of Zechariah is represented as standing in a grove of myrtle trees. Zech. 1: 8, ete. 

Nearly related to the henna in a systematic arrangement is the pomegranate, 
so frequently mentioned in the Bible. It is a shrub or low tree, generally with 
many stems together, producing blood-red flowers, and globular fruit about the 
size of an apple. This fruit was highly prized by the children of Israel ; in their 
complaint in the wilderness they longed for the pomegranates they knew in [gy pt. 
Num. 20:5. With the vine and fig, this was one of the signs of the fruitful land 
promised by the Lord to his people (Deut. 8:8), and the spies found it in abun- 
dance in their excursion into the land. Num. 13: 28, The frequent use of Rimmon 
for towns and villages indicates the abundance of pomegranate vineyards around 
them. The beautiful form of the fruit led to its being employed in the ornamenta- 
tion of the high priest’s robe (Ex. 28: 33, 34), and to its use in the sculptured 
capitals of the pillars in the temple. 1 Kings 7 : 18. 

The delicious and refreshing pulp in which the seeds are embedded makes the 
pomegranate a highly-prized fruit in all warm countries. The liquid ruby color 
of this pulp is alluded to in the figurative description of the beautiful complexion 
of the bride: “Thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate within thy locks.” 
Cant. 4:3. ‘The “spiced wine of the juice of the pomegranate” (Cant. 8:2) is 
made at the present day in the East as it was in the days of Solomon. 

The only representative of the gourd family (Cucurbitaceee) native to. our 
country is the wild bryony, whose long, creeping stem and shining heart-shaped 
leaves abound in our hedges. Two species of bryony are described by Boissier 
from the neighborhood of Jerusalem and other localities in Palestine. The bitter 
cucumber or colocynth, known to us from the familiar drug obtained from the 
spongy pulp in which its seeds are embedded, is an indigenous plant in Palestine. 
It grows on the shores of the Levant as well as in the neighborhood of the Dead 
Sea. The colocynth is probably the “ vine of Sodom,” which is mentioned in the 
song of Moses: “Their vine is of the vine of Sodom, and of the fields of 
Gomorrah; their grapes are grapes of gall, their clusters are bitter.” Dent. 32: 
32. Jt “grows most abundantly on the barren sands near Gilgal, and all round 
the Dead Sea on the low flats, covering much ground with its tendrils, which 
reach a prodigious length and bear great quantities of fruit.’ The nauseous taste 
of the bitter pulp of the colocynth frait-_bitter as gall—agrees with the descrip- 
tion of the “grapes” of this vine of Sodom. The gourd which covered the booth 


erected by Jonah on the east side of Nineveh was, there can be little doubt, one | 


of the climbing gourds, whose large leaves would supply the angry prophet with 
a grateful shade. Jon. 4:5, 9. The sudden destruction of the plant would follow 
naturally the injury done to its stem by a herbivorous grub or worm. 

Several species of the gourd family, though perhaps not indigenous to Palestine, 
have been long cultivated there. The cucumber and melon were well known in 
Egypt to the Israelites during their bondage, and they were among the good 
things mourned for in the wilderness. Num. 11:5. At the present day the melon, 
watermelon and cucumber are largely grown in Palestine and Egypt, and form 
important articles of food to the people. 

Crassulacee and Umobelliferc@.—a few fleshy plants allied to our 
common stonecrop are indigenous to Palestine, flourishing in the most arid local- 
ities. These are, however, not referred to in the Bible, and need only a passing 
allusion here. They are species of Sedum, Uinbilicns, ete., and with them may be 
mentioned two saxifrages and a Mesambryanthemum. This last plant (JZ. nodi- 
florum) De Sauley found on the shores of the Dead Sea; and observing the 
hygrometric properties of its fruits, the dried capsules of which open when 
moistened by the rain or moisture and close again when dry, he to his own 
satisfaction established that it was the real rose of Jericho. 

The Umbelliferss are a large group of herbs easily recognized by their numer- 
ous small flowers arranged in umbels. In Palestine, as with us, they form a 
considerable proportion of the wild flowers of the pastures and waste places. 
Different kinds of the gray and spiny sea-holly grow on the shores of Syria and 
in arid localities in the interior, while species of Feniculum, Pimpinella, Bupleu- 
rum, Seandix, Dancus, etc., occur in the pastures, and GZnanthe and Lelosciadiwn 
are found in wet places like the Sea of Galilee and the Jordan. Few of the 
plants of this order are remarkable either for their beauty or their economic 
value, and they are consequently, with the exception of a few cultivated species, 
not referred to in the Bibie. These species are the cumin, dill and coriander, all 
of them extensively used us spices still, as they were by the Hebrews, because of 
the essential oil contained in the fruit. The cumin was as carefully cultivated by 
the Jews in ploughed fields as a crop of cereals, and the fruits were easily separated 
from their stalks by beating with a rod. Isa. 28 : 25, 27. The Saviour charges the 
hypocritical scribes and Pharisees with punctiliously tithing the cumin and dill, 
which are only inferentially included in the Levitical law, while they omitted 
judgment, mercy and faith. Matt. 23:23. The passage referred to contains the 
only reference to dill to be found in the Scriptures. The translators of our version 
correctly translated dvyov by “dill,” but placed the word in the margin, while 
they inserted the name of a different plant, “anise,” in the text. The coriander 
is mentioned only in the description given of the manna miraculously provided 
for the Israelites during their wilderness wandering. This plant was cultivated in 
Egypt, the fruit being bruised to mix as a spice with bread; and thus being 
familiar to the Jews, they compared the unknown substance, as regards both its 
form and color, to the coriander seed. Ex, 16:31 5 (Num Lez. 

The milky gum-resin exuded from the stem of Galbanum officinale was one of 
the ingredients of the perfume for the tabernacle. Ex. 30:34. This plant is a 
native of Persia, and is not found in Palestine, It has been supposed that the 
rosh, occurring several times in the Bible, and generally translated “gall” or 
“bitterness,” is a plant. In one passage it is rendered “hemlock :” “J udgment 
springeth up as hemlock in the furrows of the field”’ Hos. 10:4. It is thought 
i! be derived from a root meaning poison, and to indicate, therefore, a poisonous 
plant. | 








Orders of Monopetalous Plants.—Plants belonging to the teazel-worts 
(Dipsacez) are abundant in Palestine ; but as neither these nor the more frequent 
though less obvious species of the natural orders Rubiace and Valerianacee are 
mentioned in Scripture, they require only a passing allusion. 

The herbaceous plants of the composite order form a large proportion of our 
wild flowers. The daisy, hawkweed, thistle and many more are familiar to every 
one. Equally abundant are the plants of this order in Palestine; but instead of 
the soft-leaved and detenceless species best known to us, the predominant forms 
are spiny plants with but Jittle foliage. They belong to the genera Centaurec, 
Notobasis, Scolymus, Echinops, Cirsium, ete. In early spring, Porter says, “the 
plain in Sharon is covered with forests of gigrastic thistles ;” they abound on hill 
as on plain, and some species are troublesome weeds in the fields, and are probably 
among the plants referred to in various places as “thorns” and “ thistles.” 

The wormwood is employed in several passages in the Old Testament in-a 
figurative sense to indicate, in harmony with the noxious qualities of the weed, 
the evils that sin brings on man. Several species of wormwood occur in Pales- 
tine, all of which may be included under the general term lwandh. Wormwood 
is the name given to the star which John in his vision in Patmos saw {all upon 
the third part of the rivers, making them bitter. Rev. 8: 11. 

Several species of Campanula are common spring plants in Palestine. True 
heaths are absent except in the higher hills of the north, 

The olive is perhaps the most abundant, as it is the most important, tree now 
growing in Palestine. Yet in former times it was much more abundant than it is 
now, for many long-unused oil-presses hewn out of the solid rock are met with far 
from any indications of the tree. ‘The olive grows to a height of about twenty 
feet; it has oblong leaves, hoary on their under surface, and numerous clusters of 
small whitish, fragrant flowers. A large proportion of its numerous flowers full 
off in the spring, frequently covering the ground with a white carpet. To this 
Eliphaz refers in speaking of the wicked man: “He shall cast off his flower as 
the olive.” Job 15:38. The fruit, which is nevertheless produced in great 
abundance, consists of an oily and fleshy pericarp, violet in color when ripe, 
enclosing a stony kernel. The oil is obtained by placing the fruit in a stone vat, 
sometimes hewn out of the solid rock, and covering it with a flat stone fitting 
ithe cavity, to which pressure is applied by a wooden screw. The oil yas, and 
still is, of great importance to the Oriental, being largely used at meals and in the 
preparation of food. Among the items in the large store of provisions supplied 
by Solomon to Hiram’s workmen who were employed on Lebanon obtaining the 
wood for his temple and palace was included “twenty thousand baths of oil.” 2 
Chron, 2:10. Olive oil was the material burnt in house-lamps (Matt. 25 : 8); 
with it the people anointed their bodies (Ps. 23: 5), and it was largely employed 
in the temple service, mixed with the sacrifices (Lev. 2: 1, ete.), and for the lamp 
of the tabernacle (Ex. 27:20), as well as for the golden candlestick of the temple. 
The wood of the olive is yellowish, hard and fine-grained, and well fitted for cabinet- 
work. It was used by Solomon for the cherubim and for the doors and posts in 
his temple. 1 Kings 6. 

The olive is often employed figuratively in the Bible to indicate prosperity and 
the possession of the favor of God. The land of promise was “a land of oil olive 
and honey.” Dent. 8:8. David, in reference to the blessings God had conferred 
on him, says: “JI am like a green olive tree in the house of God.” Ps. 52: 8. 
And when God blesses his returning people, it is promised that “his branches 
shall spread, and his beauty shall be as the olive tree’ Hos. 14:6. The apostle 
Paul employs a figure drawn from the operation of the husbandman on the oliye 
tree to illustrate the relation of Jew and Gentile to gospel blessing. It is the 
practice to propagate good varieties of olive, as we do roses and apples, by en- 
grafting them on ordinary stems. So St. Paul says to the Gentile: “If some of 
the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert grafled in 
among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree, 
boast not against the branches.” Rom. 11 : 17. 

Several species of the sea-lavenders (Statice) are found in Palestine ; a large 
variety grows on the shores of the Dead Sea, and some smal] spiny species occur 
on the highest ridges of Lebanon. Among the Indian merchandise offered in 
Tyre by the men of Dedan were “ivory and ebony” (Ezek. 27 : 15), both obtained 
from Ceylon. ; 

The storax tree is an abundant plant throughout the hilly regions of Palestine. 
The bark is smooth and pale, the leaves are small with a downy covering on the 
under surface, and the white flowers are like orange-blossoms both in appearance 
and odor. It has been suggested that the libneh, translated “ poplar” in our ver- 
sion, is this pale-leaved shrub, but the reference in Hosea implies that the libneh 
was a tree of some height, for sacrifices were offered under its good shadow. 4:13. 
A balsamic resinous substance with an agreeable odor sometimes exudes in drops 
from the bark of the storax, and may be obtained in larger quantity by subjectin 
the bark to pressure. This is believed to be that substance which was ern OA 
in the preparation of the holy incense called nataf, a “drop.” Ex. 30 : 34, 

The periwinkle, familiar to us, is found also in Palestine; but the most im- 
portant member of the family Apocynacee is the oleander, which grows abun- 
dantly on the banks of streams and lakes ail over the country. Its profusion of 
pink blossoms in their setting of dark green leaves gives to the locality where it 
abounds a luxuriance and a beauty that arrests the attention of every traveler, 
No certain allusion is made in the Bible to a plant bulking thus largely in the 
landscape of Palestine. 

Several species of the allied order of Asclepiads are found in Palestine; the 
only one deserving special notice is Calotropis procera, a tropical plant reaching 
the confines of the country in the valley of the Dead Sea. This is supposed to be 
the “apple of Sodom,” referred to by Josephus and others. The fruit, about the 
size of an apple, consists of a loose bladdery skin surrounding a pod filled with 
small flat seeds, which are furnished with tufts of silky hair. Tempted by the 
promising fruit, the ignorant traveler would fill his mouth with an expanding 
mass of dry silky filament, instead of the juice of a fruit. 

The box-thorn is widely distributed, being met with almost everywhere over 
the hilly country. It is clothed with numerous stiff sharp spines, and is well 
adapted for hedges, for which it is used in Palestine, as in Italy and other 


Diels so ANS MAN OE LOW ERS “OF PHE BIEBER. 





countries. This is probably one of the plants included in the “ brambles,” 
“briars” and “thorns” of our Bible. The mandrake is common in Palestine. 
it ripens its fruit in April and May, during wheat-harvest, as in the days of 
Renben. The mandrake is mentioned as haying a pleasant odor. Cant. 7 : 18. 

Numerous plants of the borage and labiate families contribute to the floral 
beauties of Palestine. In spring the marjorain, mint, rosemary, lavender, savory 
and thyme make the hills fragrant as well as beautiful. The mint is mentioned 
in the New Testament, and there only in the charge that the Saviour brings 
against the Pharisees of tithing mint and anise, while they neglected judgment, 
merey and faith. Matt. 23: 23. Our common horse-mint is probably the kind 
referred to, as it is extensively cultivated in the East. It is much used in cookery, 
and was one of the “bitter herbs” with which the paschal lamb was eaten. Not 
only the hills and plains of the table-land, but the barren and rocky districts of 
the south, and the desert region possess these labiate plants. Several species of 
speedwell, toad-flax and snap-dragon are found in the corn-fields of Palestine ; 
and the prickly Acanthus spinosus is an abundant weed in all the plains. This plant 
may be included among the “ brambles” of the Bible. 

Apetalous Plants: Chenopodiacee to Riuphorbiacece.—The 
chenopod order is represented in Palestine by a species prevailing as weeds in 
cultivated ground, as well as by forms that grow only on saline localities. 
Specimens of Salicornia, Anabasis, Atriplex and Chenopodium are found on the 
shores of the Dead Sea, as well as of the Levant. These plants abound in the 
vegetable alkali which is so important an ingredient in the manufacture of soap. 
Indeed, the word alkuli, which was originally applied to the ashes of these plants, 
is derived from kati or el-kali, the Arabic name tor the glass-wort, a prickly bushy 
herb common on our sandy shores, and found also in Palestine. The Arabs have 
long manufactured soap from olive oil and the alkaline ashes of this plant, and it 
is probable that it is to this material that reference is twice made in the Bible 
under the name “soap.” Jer. 2:22; Mal. 3: 2. 

Several species of nettles occur in Palestine; that most frequently met with is 
the Roman nettle. This plant is also found with us, and is easily distinguished 
from the common nettle by the little balls of green female flowers. In Palestine 
it grows to a height of six feet, among ruins, where it specially flourishes. This 
is probably the kinunosh of the Hebrews, rendered, in the two passages in which 
it occurs, “nettle.” It deserves notice that in both passages it is associated with 
its favorite habitat. Of Edom it is prophesied that “thorns shall come up in her 

alaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof” (Isa. 34:13), while of 
baekebidiie Israel it is said, “The pleasant places for their silver, nettles shall 
possess them, thorns shall be in their tabernacles.” Hos. 9:6. The plural, kimme- 
shonim, of a scarcely altered form of this word is employed by Solomon in describ- 
ing the vineyard of the sluggard; it is rendered “thorns” in our version: “It 
was all grown over with thorns, nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone 
wall thereof was broken down.” Proy. 24:31. 

The fig and mulberry, though very different in appearance, belong both to the 
order Moracez. The fig is one of the native fruit trees of Palestine. It is found, 
wild or cultivated, everywhere throughout the country. Moses, in describing the 
land of promise, characterizes it as a land of “vines and fig trees and pomegran- 
ates” (Deut. 8; 8), and the spies, when they returned, confirmed this description, 
for they brought figs and pomegranates, as well as grapes, from Esheol. Num. 13: 
23. The tree often attains a great size, with widespreading branches, and its large 
leaves, forming a dense crown of foliage, produce a pleasant shadow, which was 
often preferred to the tent. The Scripture expression, “every man under his fig 
tree” (1 Kings 4: 25, etc.), presents a vivid picture of peace, prosperity and security. 
To the grateful shade of some secluded fig tree Nathanael retired to pray. John 
1:48. From the large leaves of this tree our first parents while yet in Paradise 
made aprons to cover the nakedness that their disobedience revealed. Gen. 3:7. 
Like the almond, the fig tree shows its blossom before its leaves are produced. 
But in the fig the blossom is scarcely discoverable, for it is enclosed in the hidden 
cavity of the enlarged hollow receptacle, and consists of an immense number of 
minute colorless flowers, densely covering the surface of the cavity. The whole 
mass of flowers, with the hollow stalk on which they are borne, is the edible fruit. 
In the true fig the fruit is borne on the younger portion of the branches in the 
axils of the loaves, but in the sycamore and some other figs the enlarged receptacle 
springs from the old parts of their branches, or even from the trunk itself. Some 
varieties of the fig tree in Palestine produce fruit in early summer, and such a 
tree was the specimen the Saviour cursed on account of its barrenness. Unusually 
early in its foliage, while its neighbors were yet leafless and bare, it professed to 
be a fruit-bearer, and should have had figs already somewhat ripe. But it was a 
mere pretender, and the Lord cursed it. With the Mount of Olives is associated 
a second allusion to the fig tree in the New Testament. Stanley thus refers to 
them both: “One is the parable not spoken, but acted, with regard to the fig tree, 
which, when all others around it were, as they are still, bare at the beginning of 
April, was alone clothed with its broad green leaves, though without the corre- 
sponding fruit. Fig trees may still be seen overhanging the ordinary road from 
Jerusalem to Bethany, growing out of the rocks of the solid ‘mountain’ (Matt. 
21:21), which might by the prayer of faith be removed, and cast into the distant 
Mediterranean ‘Sea.’ On Olivet, too, the brief parable in the great prophecy was 
spoken when he pointed to the bursting buds of spring in the same trees as they 
grew around him: ‘ Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; when they now shoot forth,’ 
when his branch is yet tender, and puiteth forth leaves, ‘ye see and know of your 
vwn selves that summer is now nigh at hand?” Luke 21: 29, 30, 

The fruitfulness of the fig tree was considered a sign of divine favor, as in Joel 
we read, “The Lord will do great things; the fig tree and the vine do yield their 
strength.” 2:22. On the other hand, the destruction of the fig tree or its crop was 
received as a judgment from the Lord: “I will surely consume them, saith the 
Lord: there shall be no grapes on the vine, nor figs on the fig tree; and the leaf 
shall fade.” Jer. 8:13. 

In Palestine the fig tree bears two or three crops in the year. The first ripe 
fruit was called bikkurah: “I found Israel like grapes in the wilderness; I saw 

our fathers as the first ripe fruit in the fig tree at her first time,’ Hos. 9:10, 
he green or unripe figs were called pag, a word which enters into the composition 


4 





25 





of Bethphage, the village near Bethany on the Mount of Olives. Th? name liter- 
ally means “the house of unripe figs.” The fig was an important food-substance 
to the Jew. Pressed together and dried, it was formed into cakes, which could be 
kept for any length of time, and were stored away for household use; they formed 
part of the provision of David’s army. 1 Sam. 25:18; 80:12. 

The sycamore of Scripture is a true fig, and a very different tree from the 
maple, which bears the same name in England. It is one of the largest and most 
important trees in Palestine. Some specimens are described as having immense 
gnarled trunks fifty feet in circumference. The tree has somewhat the appearance 
of our oak, having for the size of the tree a short trunk, but large widespreading 
and umbrageous branches. It was extensively planted in ancient times, as it is 
now, near houses and by the roadsides, on account of its shade. On one of the 
sturdy horizontal branches of a roadside sycamore Zaccheus would find a safe and 
suitable place for seeing Jesus passing beneath. The fruit is eaten, but it is smaller 
and less palatable than the common fig. The wood was used for furniture and for 
building; and the tree was of so much value that David took special pains to 
prevent its unnecessary destruction by appointing a royal commissioner to look 
after its conservation. 1 Chron, 27:28. It was not valued so highly as the cedar, 
the wood used in palaces. The contrast between these two woods is brought ont in 
the boast of the presumptuous Israelites on whom the Lord threatened judgment: 
“The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with hewn stones: the sycamores 
are cut down, but we will change them into cedars.” Isa. 9:10. They would more 
than repair their losses, for they would replace their common houses built of brick 
and sycamore by palaces of stone and cedar. The prosperity of Israel during the 
reign of Solomon is indicated among other ways by the contrast between those two 
trees: “The king made silver to be in Jerusalem as stunes, and cedars made he to 
be as the sycamore trees that are in the vale, for abundance.” 1 Kings 10: 27. 

The spice-bearing trees producing the cinnamon and cassia of the Bible belong 
to the laurel family; they did not grow in Palestine, as has already been stated 
under “Perfumes.” ‘The bay tree is considered by the translators of our version to 
be the equivalent of etzrah of Ps. 37 : 35: “I have seen the wicked in great power, 
and spreading himself like a green bay tree.’ This word is used in fifteen other 
places in the Bible, but in all these it is applied to man in order to distinguish a 
native from a foreigner. 

The spiny sea-buckthorn growing on many of our sandy sea-shores is the only 
representative in onr native flora of the Eleagnaces, to which the oleaster belongs. 
This is an abundant tree in Palestine, and is the “oil tree” in Isa. 41:19: “I 
will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil 
tree.” From its wood were made the two cherubim in Solomon’s temple (1 Kings 
6 : 23, “olive tree,” in the margin “trees of oil”’). 

The spurge-worts (Euphorbiaceex) are represented by a larger number of specics 
than is found with us. The box, another member of this family, is mentioned 
twice in our Bible, in both cases in connection with the predicted prosperity of 
Israel, when the Lord “will set in the desert the fir tree, the pine, and the box tree 
together” (Is. 41:19), and “the glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir tree, 
the pine tree, and the box together.” Isa. 60:18. The box is found on the moun- 
tains of Lebanon, growing to a height of twenty feet or more, and forming a small 
compact evergreen tree. It is largely exported from the countries bordering the 
eastern portion of the Mediterranean for the use of the wood-engraver, who finds 
its hard, even and close-grained wood specially suited to his work. The high polish 
it can be made to take and its freedom from warping make it a favorite for carving 
small objects, and it was probably brought with the cedar from Lebanon and em- 
ployed in Solomon’s temple. 

Salicinece to Cupuliferce and Coniferce.—The willow family (Sali- 
cine) is represented in Palestine, as with us, by species of poplar and willow, 
which find their favorite localities beside the water-courses. Our poplars are 
found also in Palestine, along with two or three other species. The branches of 
the willow were employed by the Israelites in the construction of the booths at the 
feast of tabernacles. Ley. 23:40. In the description of behemoth this tree is 
specified as one which gave him shade: “The shady trees cover him with their 
shadow; the willows of the brook compass him about.” Job 40:22. The pros- 
perity of Israel, when the Lord shall pour out his blessing, is likened to the rapid 
growth of “willows by the water-courses.” Isa. 44:4. The only other reference 
to this tree—for the “brook of the willows” (Isa. 15:7) is obviously the name of 
a place—is in that Psalm sung by the Israelites after the captivity, in which with 
unsurpassed power and pathos the picture of their misery is drawn: “By the 
rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, we wept, when we remembered Zicn. 
We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof.” Ps. 137:1, 2. It 
has, from its long association with the narrative of Israel’s misery, become the 
symbol of sorrow, and is extensively planted in our cemeteries. Another Hebrew 
word, tsaftsafah, is translated “willow” in our Bible. It occurs only in the passage 
where Ezekiel, in his figurative description of the king and princes of Jerusalem 
carried captive to Babylon, speaks of a great eagle as having placed the seed of 
the land “ by great waters, and set it as a willow tree.” 17:5. 

The oaks are the most abundant trees in the hilly table-land of Palestine, in 
some places forming woods, and in others covering the ground for miles with a 
dense brushwood from eight to twelve feet high. Our common oak does not occur 
in Palestine, yet it is found high up on Lebanon. Three species of oak are of 
frequent occurrence throughout the country. Of these the Valonian oak most 
nearly resembles our common oak, It has a stout trunk, and attains a height of 
some twenty to thirty feet. The large acorns, which are eaten by the Arabs, are 
borne in very large cups densely covered with long recurved tecth. These cups 
are extensively used by tanners because of the large amount of tannic acid they 
contain. The tree is common in Galilee, forming forests on Tabor and Carmel ; 
it is also abundant across the Jordan in Bashan, and is no doubt the “oak of 
Bashan ” mentioned several times in the Old Testament. The most common oak 
is an evergreen species like the holy or holm oak of our parks. To this species 
belongs the famous oak at Hebron. This is an immense spreading tree with a 
trunk twenty-six feet in girth, which forks about six feet from the ground into 
three equal stems, and these afterward divide into many smaller limbs. The 
branches cover an area ninety-three feet in diameter. The third species is 


26 TREES, 





the gall-oak, a deciduous-leaved tree from twenty to thirty feet high. Its leaves 
are white on the under surface. It is not so common as the other two, but is seen 
occasionally in Samaria, Galilee and the Lebanon range. The young branches 
are attacked by a hymenopterous insect which produces a large crop of bright 
chestnut-colored galls extensively used in the manufacture of ink and dyes. 

The oak is not mentioned in the New Testament, but it is frequently referred to 
in the Old Testament under several slightly varied terms, all derived from the 
same root, meaning “strength.” The same idea is contained in the technical 
name of our oak, and the Jews, like ourselves, used the owk proverbially for 
strength. Thus we read of the Amorite that his “height was like the height of 
the cedars, and he was strong as the oak.” Amos 2:9. When Joshua on the eve 
of his death received the promise of the people that they would serve the Lord, 
he took a great stone and set it up as a witness under an oak (allah) in Shechem. 
Josh. 24: 26. 

Coniferce.—Our indigenous flora includes three coniferous plants, a pine, a 
juniper and a yew. The members of the order are found principally in the 
colder regions of the globe, and the species occurring in Palestine are confined to 
the mountains of the North. The most remarkable of them is the cedar, repeat- 
edly referred to in the Scriptures under the name erez. This is the name still 
given to the tree by the Arabs; and though it would not be accurate to restrict it 
absolutely to the Lebanon cedar, there can be no doubt that this was the plant to 
which it was in the first instance and in a special manner applied. The cedar is 
confined in its geographical distribution to Asia Minor, coming south as far as 
Lebanon. It does not reach Palestine proper, and should not be included at 20ng 
the trees of that country. A closely-allied tree, if not a variety only of the 
Lebanon cedar, grows on the Atlas Mountains, and the deodar, a third species, is 
found on the mountains in the North of India. The Lebanon cedar was long 
supposed to be confined to the small hollow on the north-western slope of Lebanon 
near Kadisha called “The Cedars,” which is over five thousand feet above the 
level of the sea and more than three thousand feet below the summit of the 
mountain. Jxplorers have, however, found in the less accessible mountain fast- 


nesses of Lebanon to the north several other groves, and cedars are known to be | 
The well-known grove of “The Cedars” consists 


common on the Taurus range. 
of between four and five hundred trees growing ona platform some six acres in 
extent, with the summits of Lebanon towering to a great height around on every side, 


The trunk of the largest tree measures forty-seven feet in circumference, and its | 
The noble appearance of the cedar and the | 


total height is about one hundred feet. 
interesting associations connected with it have led to its being extensively planted. 

The majestic form and large spreading branches of this noble tree made it the 
glory of Lebanon to the Jew. Isa. 35:2. The cedar was the highest tree known 
to him: “His height was exalted above all the trees of the field. . . . The cedars 
in the garden of God could not hide him” (Ezek. 31: 5,8); and it was considered 
to be the noblest member of the vegetable kingdom, The cedars were the type 
of pre-eminent greatness and excellence. “The trees of the Lord” (Ps. 104: 16) 
the Psalmist calls them, by a parabolic Hebraism, to indicate their mighty 
grandeur. An aromatic odor pervades every part of the plant, and is character- 
istic of the cedar-groves. Everything about this tree has a strong balsamic perfume, 
and hence the whole forest is so perfumed with fragrance that a walk through it is 
delightful. This explains such allusions as “His smell shall be as Lebanon.” 
Hos. 14:6. The high value set on it in ancient times was shown by its extensive 
use in the first and second temples and in the-palace of Solomon, which from the 
quantity of this wood employed in its construction was called “the house of the 
forest of Lebanon” (1 Kings 7:2), as well as from the trouble that the Assyrian 
king took to obtain it from Lebanon for his palace at Nineveh. The labors of the 
eighty thousand hewers whom Solomon employed in Lebanon to supply the 
demands of the temple and the palace he was erecting must have made serious 
havoe among the cedars, from which perhaps they have never recovered. The 
wood was brought down to the shore and shipped to Joppa, whence it was trans- 
ported to Jerusalem. 
of his temple. 

The fir tree was supplied by Hiram from Lebanon, as well as the cedar, for the 
construction of the temple. The pines of Palestine belong to two species, the 
Aleppo pine, found in the mountainous tracts throughout the country and common 
on the Lebanon range above the zone of evergreen oaks; the other, the sea-side 
pine, forming forests here and there along the coast, or on the sandy plains bor- 
dering the coast. Extensive forests of a third pine occur on the mountains of 
Gilead on the farther side of Jordan. The Aleppo pine is probably the berosh or 
beroth, generally translated “ fir tree” in our version, Solomon employed fir planks 
in the temple for the flooring, and he made the two entrance doors and the gilded 
ceiling of this wood. 1 Kings 6:15, 34. The Tyrians used it for the decks of 
their ships (Ezek. 27:5), and David's harps were made of the same material, 
2Sam.6:5. The tidhar is associated with the fir and the box on the mountains 
of Lebanon. Isa. 41:19; 60:13. 

Isaiah specifies the timber of the cedar, cypress and oak as used for making 
idols. The eypress is extensively planted in the countries of the East as it is with 
with us, but it has not been noticed as indigenous in the North of Palestine. The 
trees frequently mistaken for it are species of juniper which are abundant on the 
Lebanon range about three thousand feet about the level of the sea. The-gopher- 
wood of which Noah constructed the ark is conjectured by some authors to have 
belonged to some coniferous tree, and the cedar, the pine and the cypress haye been 
severally named. There is absolutely nothing to support these or any of the other 
opinions that have been advanced as to this wood, and our translators have wisely 
avoided committing themselves to any equivalent by retaining the Hebrew word. 

Among the costly articles of commerce for which the merchants of the earth are 
said to mourn (Rey. 18: 12) when the Apocalyptic Babylon is destroyed, is thyne 
wood, a tree nearly related to Thuja, but having jointed branches with rings of 
small seale-like leaves at the joints. It is found on the Atlas range, and its wood 
has been always highly prized. It was known to the ancient Romans under the 
name of citron-wood, and brought a fabulous price in the market, Pliny records 
that a table made of this wood was sold for one million four hundred thousand 
sesterces, equal to aliont seventy thousand dollars of our money. 


PLANDS «2NDrELOWHERS 


Josephus records that Herod also used cedar for the roofing | 


OP A HE -BiBUE: 








Monocotyledonous Plants.—The most remarkable plant found in Pal- 
estine belonging to this great division of the vegetable kingdom is the palm-tree, 
the tamar of the Old and the gots of the New Testament. The palm has been 
closely associated with the Holy Land from the earliest times. The Greek name 
for the coast-region was Phoenicia, and this was derived from the Greek designa- 
tion for the date palm, and was applied, no doubt, because the abundance of the 
tree was a characteristic of the country. Some of the coins struck at the Pheeni- 
cian towns of Tyre and Sidon have on them the emblematic figure of the palm. 
The earliest known Jewish coins, believed to have been struck by Judas Macca- 
beus, contain a fair representation of the date tree, showing its large pinnated 
leaves and bunches of fruits. This same figure is reproduced in the coins struck 
by Eleazar and Simon during the short period of their successful revolt against 
the Romans, which was put down by Titus when he defeated the rebels and 
destroyed Jerusalem in A. p. 70. The well-known coin struck by Vespasian to 
celebrate this event represents captive Judea as a weeping woman scated on the 
ground under the shade of a palm tree. To the Jew as well as to the forcigner the 
palm was a fitting emblem of Palestine; and though it is now almost unknown 
on the hills and in the valleys of the land, there are many indications of its former 
abundance. Jericho is again and again called the city of palm trees, and Jose- 
phus tells us there was in his time a grove beside the town seyen miles long. This 
| has gradually disappeared, and now not a tree remains. Near Gibeah of Benja- 
min was a place called Baaltamar, “the sanctuary of the palm” (Judg. 20: 33), 
which was near to, if it was not the same as, the palm tree under which Deborah 
| dwelt when she judged Israel. Judg. 4:5. In Nehemiah’s days the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem were able to supply themselves with palm leaves from-the Mount of 
| Olives for the celebration of the feast of tabernacles. Neh. 8:15, The name of 
Bethany, “house of dates,” indicates the presence there of groves of palms, and 
from them, no doubt, were obtained the leaves (“branches’’) of palm trees which 
the multitude carried when they conducted the Saviour in triumph over Olivet to 
Jerusalem. John 12:13. Not a palm is now to be found on Olivet, though both 
the olive which gave its name to the mount, and the fig from which Bethphage 
was named, still grow together there. A few palms are to be found within the 
walls of Jerusalem, and groups are met with at Nablous, Nazareth and other 
| places, but they are most abundant on the maritime plains. Palm leaves are 
| among the relics brought from thé Holy Land in the Middle Ages; hence a pil- 
grim safely returned from Palestine canie to be called a “palmer.” 

The date has a tall slender stem uniformly thick throughout and unbroken by 
branches. It grows to a height of eighty feet, but has an average of thirty feet. 
|The stem is somewhat smooth below, but rough above, from the remains of the 
bases of the former leaves still adhering to it. The erect habit of the tree is 
_referred to by the prophet when, speaking of the dead idols, he says, “They are 
upright as the palm tree, but speak not.” Jer, 10:5. The grace and beauty of 
the stately stem crowned with its feathery foliage suggested the fitness of employ- 
| ing its name for women; thus Absalom had a “fair sister” whose name was 
Tamar, and a daughter “of a fair countenance” to whom he gave the same name, 
2 Sam. 13:1; 14: 27. 

The palm tree was well adapted for architectural purposes, and was employed 
by Solomon in the temple. 1 Kings 6: 29-85. The pillars and arches of the tum- 
ple shown to Ezekiel in a vision, as well as its walls, were ornamented with palm 
trees. Ezek. 40 and 41. 

Some have thought that the sweet flag, found in damp places in the North of 
Palestine, is the “sweet cane” (Jer. 6: 20) and the “sweet calamus” (Ex. 30: 23) 
of our version. But in Jeremiah it is called “sweet cane from a far country,” and 
consequently was not, like the sweet flag, a native product of Palestine. 

Several species of Aroides are common in Palestine. T hey are more obyious 
than the cuckoo-pint of our hedges because of the bright color of their flowerin 
leaves and the intolerable stench given out by them. This property adm 
Tristram to suggest that some of the species found in the corn-producing plains 
might be the “cockle” or noisome weed, baoshah, alluded to by Job (31: 40), seeing 
this word is derived from a root signifying “ to stink like carrion.” 

The brilliant covering of flowers which in spring surprises and delights every 
traveler in Palestine is largely due to the numerous and varied forms of liliaceous 
plants which abound on hill and plain. Tulips and lilies, squills and hyacinths, 
with fritillarias and asphodels, combine to deck the fie?ds with a wonderous glow 
| of color, To these and the plants belonging to other orders associated with them 
the Saviour referred when, teaching trust in God, he bade his hearers “consider 
| the lilies of the field.” Matt. 6:28. A very common Palestine plant is the star 
of Bethlehem, whose white and green flowers adorn every hill in spring. 

The varieties of onion in Palestine are numerous and often beautiful, though 
not always agreeable to the smell. The wild species adorn the pastures with their 
white, pink and purple flowers, while those used as vegetables are cultivated every- 
where, and one or other of them forms an ingredient in most Oriental dishes, 
Three kinds are included in the list of good things which the Israelites had 
enjoyed in Egypt, and which they lusted after in the wilderness: “We remember 
the fish which we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the 
leeks, and the onions, and the garlic; but now our soul is dried up.” Num. 11: 
5, 6. These are known from profane records to have been favorite vegetables in 
Egypt. 

Our common sea-side rush grows in clumps along the shores of the Dead Sea, 
and other species occur in damp localities in the North of Palestine. No remark. 
able species of orchids are met with. The plants of this order are terrestrial 
forms similar to those found in England and the South of Europe. 

Several beautiful species of Amaryllidacer are natives of the Holy Land. 
Deserving special notice are the white pancratiums and the yellow Operanthus, 
The hilly pastures abound with patches of violet ixiolirions, and plains and hills 
alike are adorned with the bright flowers of the polyanthus narcissus. 

Many forms of Iridacee are found in the plains of Palestine, including species of 
Iris, Gladiolus and Crocus. The coloring material saffron is collected in the Holy 
Land from Crocus sativus and other species. It consists of the yellow style and 
stigma of the flower dried in the sun and pounded to make powdered saftron, or 
| pressed into small tablets to form cake saffron. It is chiefly used for eoloring con- 





a 


— 


MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. 


27 








fectionery and giving a tint to liqueurs. A recent traveler says “he found saffron 
a very useful condiment in traveling cookery, a very small pinch of it giving out 
not only a rich yellow color, but an agreeable flavor to a dish of rice or to an 
insipid stew.” In the well-stocked garden to which the bride is compared satiron 
is mentioned as having a place. Cant. 4:14. (For additional articles see Bible 
Dictionary.) 

The Cyperacee are not numerous in Palestine, and with one exception none of 
them are remarkable. A Cyperus with an edible tuber is found in the Jordan 
and other streams. It may be the achu, translated “flag” in the passage, “Can 
tie rush grow up without mire? can the flag grow without water?” (Job 8:11), 
‘and twice rendered “ meadow” in Genesis: “ Behold, there came out of the river 
seven well-favored kine and fat-fleshed, and they fed in a meadow.” Gen, 41: 2, 
13. These passages imply that the achu was a water-plant suitable for pasture, 
and in no plants of Palestine are these qualities more strikingly present than in 
the edible cyperus. The most remarkable plant of Palestine belonging to this 
order is the famous papyrus, which, though no longer found in its ancient habitat, 
the Lower Nile, still grows in abundance in Lake Merom and the swamps of the 
Upper Jordan. It has been seen on the shores of the Sea of Galilee, and luxu- 
rious specimens were observed by Tristram growing to a height of sixteen feet, 
with stems three inches in diameter, in a marsh at the fountain of Ain et Tin, a 
little to the north of the Sea of Galilee. Lake Huleh, the ancient “waters of 
Merom,” appears to be the present headquarters of the papyrus north of tropical 
Africa. The plant has fleshy underground root-stocks, which creep to a great 
length below the mud and throw up their tall three-cornered stems, which usually 
rise to a height of ten or twelve feet. The root-stocks contain a large amount of 
starch, and were used as an article of food by the ancient Egyptians. The long 
slender, bare columns are furnished with a few short leaves near the base, and 
bear also at the top a few leaves, from the centre of which the great tuft of fruit- 
bearing leaves spring, giving the whole plant the appearance of a huge long- 
shanked broom. Internally the stems are composed of a loose cellular tissue, 
from which was manufactured the ancient paper. The green rind or skin of the 
stem was removed, and the interior divided longitudinally into long thin slices. 
A number of these slices were placed on a flat board alongside of each other; a 
second series was laid over the first at right angles, and they were then beaten 
carefully with a flat wooden mallet, until by the help of the mucilage in the tissues 
and some starch, paste or glue which was added they were connected together. 
This pulpy layer was then exposed to the sun, and as soon as it was dried it was 
ready for use. 

The gome, translated in our version “reed” and “bulrush,” is no doubt the 
papyrus. This word occurs four times in the Bible. The mother of Moses “took 
for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put the 
child therein; and she laid it in the flags by the river’s brink.” Ex. 2:3, Ethio- 
pia is said to send “ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of bulrushes upon the 





waters.” Isa. 18:2. One element in the prophetic illustration of the joyous 
changes brought about in the Saviour’s kingdom is that “in the habitation of 
dragons shall be grass with reeds and rushes.” Isa, 35:7. And, lastly, Bildad, to 
enforce his position that destruction must overtake the man that forgets God, asks, 
“Can the rush grow up without mire? can the flag grow without water? Whilst 
it is yet in its greenness, and not cut down, it withereth before any other herb.” 
Job 8:11, 12. The allusions in the context all accord with what is known of the 
paper-reed. The Egyptians made various articles besides paper from the papyrus. 
We have the testimony of séveral ancient writers that boats or canoes were made 
from it; Bruce found such boats in use among the Abyssinians when he visited 
them. 

There are many species of grasses in Palestine, but unless in exceptional spots 
they never form a permanent pasture like what we have. The herbivorous ani- 
mals obtain all the year round more of their fruit from the young shoots of 
shrubby plants than from the Graminew; consequently, in its Bible meaning, 
“grass of the field” includes a larger variety of plants than the same phrase as 
we popularly employ it, though with us it covers many fodder-plants that are not 
in the strict sense grasses. Among the grasses of the Holy Land are some of our 
well-known forms. Our common species, the annual meadow-grass, a useful plant 
in pastures, but a troublesome pest in gravel walks and roads, occurs in similar 
situations in Palestine. Species of Poa, Festuca, Agrostus, Panicum, Bromus, 
Phalaris and other grasses are met with associated with forms found only in 
warmer regions. Some are remarkable for their great size, like the Arundo 
Donaz and a species of Saccharum. The arundo is abundant all along the banks 
of the Jordan, and forms immense brakes on the shores of the lakes through 
which the river runs, as well as at different places around the Dead Sea. It 
grows to a height of twelve feet, and supports a magnificent and graceful plume 
of flowers easily moved by a slight breath of wind. This plant is the reed of 
Palestine, and is without doubt the agmon and the kaneh of the Old and the 
KkaAauoc of the New Testament. 

Wheat, barley, millet and spelt were cultivated by the Jews, and they are still 
erown in Palestine, with the addition of maize and rice. The great extent to 
which the whole land was cultivated in former days is seen in the artificial ter- 
races which are everywhere met with. From the insecurity of property in the 
East, regular farming has been for ages carried on only in the vicinity of towns. 
The whole of Olivet is cultivated in terraced fields of wheat and barley ; scattered 
trees of olives occur throughout the fields, and here and there a solitary fig tree. 

Cryptogamic Planés.—Excepiing in regard to a few species of ferns 
growing in the cracks of the rocks, almost nothing is known of the eryptogamous 
plants of Palestine. Future travelers must remedy this defect in our knowledge. 
However, to the Bible student this is of less importance, as no references are made 
to any of these plants in the Scriptures. (For additional articies—trees, plants, 
ete.—see Bible Dictionary.) 











MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS 
By the Rev. G. 





Tue minerals named in the Bible may be classed in three groups: (1) Gems 
or precious stones; (2) Those connected with metals, mining and metallurgy ; 
and (3) Mineral substances not referable to either of the preceding classes. 

Precious Stones.—From time immemorial precious stones have excited 
curiosity and commanded admiration. Brilliant and richly-colored gems have a 
strange fascination. They blaze on the brow of beauty and deck the crown of | 
royalty. Imagination has vested them with strange, fantastic and mystical powers. 
Religion has claimed them for her service. 

Most of the precious stones named in the Bible are included in three distinct 
lists—the description of the high priest’s breastplate (Ex. 28:17; 39:10); the 
account of the ornaments of the king of Tyre in Ezek. 28:13; and the apocalyptic 
vision of the foundations of the New Jerusalem. Rev. 21: 18-21. Besides these 
passages, there are others in which particular stones are referred to—e. g., Rev. 4: 
3; Job 28:19; Gen. 2:12; and others. 

To identify the Hebrew and Greek names used in these passages with the names 
of modern mineralogy is in many cases no easy task. Most probably in those 
early times when the ritual and priestly dresses, as described in the book of Ixodus, 
were determined, Egypt and Arabia were the only countries through which the 
Israelites could obtain a knowledge of gems. Subsequently the commerce of 
Pheenicia and Ezion-geber (1 Kings 9:26} 22:48) on the one hand, and the 
Babylonian captivity on the other, opened to them a knowledge of the treasures | 
of the East. And later still the conquests of the Greeks and Romans must have 
had some effect upon the nomenclature of the precious stones. 

A second means of determination is found in the etymology of Hebrew and 
Arabic roots. The ancient names of many of these precious stones are derived 
from some physical character they possess—e. g., the Hebrew name of the sardius, 
or sardine stone, is édem, from a root signifying “to be red,” a derivation which 
manifestly excludes all stones which are not red. There is, moreover, every 
reason to believe that the modern Arabic names have not been substantially 
altered for at least two thousand years, and this affords us a further clue to exact 
determination, on account of the resemblances between Hebrew and Arabic. 

A third and still more important aid to identification is found in a comparison 
of the original texts of the Septnagint, the Vulgate and Josephus. The Septuagint 
is the Greek version of the Old Testament made in the third century B. c. at 
Alexandria. The Vulgate is a Latin text of the Bible made under the direction 
of Jerome at the close of the fourth century A. D., not exclusively by translation from 
the Septuagint, but from the original Hebrew. The names of the stones given by 
these three versions are in full agreement, the order in three cases, however, being 





STONES, MINING AND METALLURGY. 
Deane, F.G.S. 





changed. This agreement is remarkable. Josephus undoubtedly saw the breast» 
plate in the temple services repeatedly. In Jerome’s time it was still to be in. 
spected in the temple of Concord, at Rome. And if we had any guarantee that 
Josephus and Jerome were acquainted with minerals, the agreement of these three 
lists would go far to settle many disputed points. Even without this guarantee we 
have here a valuable aid in determination. 

The account given in Exodus of the breastplate shows that the names of the 
children of Jacob were engraved upon the stones thereof, and also upon the two 
stones worn upon the high priest’s shoulders. But how was this engraving accom- 
plished? Pliny explains that in his day fragments of diamond were used for the 
purpose, just as in our day the same material is used for cutting glass. It is, how- 
ever, extremely doubtful whether the diamond was known either to the Egyptians 
or to the Assyrians, and it is much more probable that the adamant of the Old 
Testament is the corundum, which is simply the compact form of what is popularly 
known as emery-powder. This is the hardest of stones next to the diamond, has 
been used in India from time immemorial for gem-cutting, and can be shown to 
have been in extensive use for this purpose in early historical times. 

The stones of the breastplate were arranged in four rows of three in each row. But 
in the lists given in the different versions there are some slight differences in the 
order, The most curious variation is that the ydsh’pheh or jasper is the twelfih 
stone of the Hebrew list, but the sixth of the Septuagint and Vulgate. _Rosen- 


| miiller conjectures that the Greek translator of the Septuagint in his Hebrew 


manuscript must have found this transposition of ydsh’pheh from the twelfth to tho 
sixth place, and of yaha/ém from the sixth to the twelfih place. But even if this 
supposition be correct, there are other difficulties attending the exact identification 
of the three stones, named in the Hebrew, yahalém, shéham and ydsh’pheh, which 
are rendered in our English Bible “diamond,” “ onyx” and “jasper.” There can 
be little doubt that the Hebrew names represent the beryl, the onyx and the jasper, 
There is a clear etymological connection between ydsh’pheh and jasper. Yahalém 
and shéham, then, represent the onyx and the beryl. But which is whieh? Braun, 
Michaelis, Eichhorn and others maintain, on etymological grounds, that the 
shéham is the onyx; others maintain from other considerations that shéham is the 
beryl. The word is used in Gen. 2:12 to describe a product of the land of 
Chayilah, in Joe 28:16 as a most precious stone classed with sapphire and gold, 
and also in 1 Chron. 29:2 as collected by David for the temple. Yahalom, 
derived from a root connected with hardness or toughness, would apply to either 
stone, and as it is used only in Exodus is of very little aid in determination. 

The variation in the order of the stones prompts the inquiry whether the breast- 


28 





plate which Josephus repeatedly saw, and which Jerome might have seen, in the 
temple of Concord, was identical with that of ancient times. If the whole of the 
original stones were preserved, the order also must have been kept, in consequence 
of the names engraved upon them. But it is not by any means unlikely that in 
the great vicissitudes of the Hebrew nation some of the original stones may have 
been lost and have been replaced by others. ‘There is, so far as we are aware, no 
record of any such loss, nor of any appearance on the breastplate indicative of 
such replacement. 

There is not a tittle of evidence to show that these Oriental stones were known 
to the Egyptians, nor even to the Assyrians. The classical nations subsequently 
to the Christian era, as shown by the writings of Dionysius Periegetes, were 
acquainted with them. And it is probable that the Phcnician merchants, even 
in the times of the Assyrian and later Egyptian kingdoms, may have imported 
these precious stones from the far East. Lzekiel speaks of the Arabian merchants 
dealing in all manner of precious stones. But in the time of Solomon a great 
change came over not only the commerce of the Hebrews, but also over the para- 
phernalia of the temple-worship. Jt may be thought that the religious feeling 
and intense reverence of the Hebrews would prevent all change in regard to so 
precious and sacred a relic as the high priest’s breastplate; and this argument 
must be allowed as far as it goes. It may be said that there is no evidence of 
such changes, and that such a thing was far too important to have been done 
without some record. The reply to this is obvious: There are distinct records of 
extensive commerce in precious stones in the times of David and Solomon. Thus 
in David’s charge to Solomon we find these words: “ Now I have Sa ai with 
all my might for the house of my God the gold for things to be made of gold, 
. .. onyx stones and stones to be set, glistering stones, and of divers colors, and 
all manner of precious stones and marble stones in abundance.” 1 Chron. 29:2; 
see also 2 Chron. 5:1. 
the bounds of possibility that the breastplate shared in the improvement. 

We begin with the stone named in the Hebrew sappir. The modern sapphire 
is the crystalline corundum, an Oriental stone. And it has been thought by many 
that the biblical references to sapphire demand transparency and brillianey. The 
Hebrew root sdphar means “to engrave” or “to write,” and accordingly sappir 
might mean either the “thing which engraves ” or “ the thing which is engraved.” 
If the former, the stone in all probability would be some variety of the hard 
corundum. But as the Hebrew derivatives from the root are the terms for a 
“book,” a “writing,” an “engraving,” and so forth, the latter meaning above 
named is the most probable. The Talmud states that the tables of the law were 
made of sappir. The biblical references to sapphire make it represent “the paye- 
ment of sappir” under the feet of the God of Israel “like the body of heaven in 
purity ” (Ix. 24:10), and also the throne of God above the firmament of heaven. 
poets 1:26. All these references and allusions suit most completely the stone 
which is well known to have been the sapphire of the Greeks and Romans, viz., 
the lovely blue lapis lazwi, or stone from which the pigment called ultramarine is 
made. Pliny’s description of it is “refulgent with spots of gold, of an azure color 
sometimes, but very often purple. The best kind comes from Media; it is never 
transparent, and is not well suited for engraving upon when intersected with hard 
crystalline particles.’ There are two points in the description which require a 
word of explanation. The “spots of gold” and “erystalline particles” are iron 
pyrites, which oceur abundantly in some specimens of Japis. A deep-blue stone, 
then, with brilliant crystalline particles well represents the star-spangled firma- 
ment, “like the body of heaven in its purity,” and is also more suitable for a royal 
pavement than the brilliant glassy sapphire. There seems no reasonable doubt that 
the sapphire of the breastplate was the much-valued lapis lazuli of the ancients. 

The emeraid was the third stone of the breastplate, not the fourth, as in our 
version. The Hebrew root means to “ flash lightning”—a meaning which materi- 
ally aids in determining the stone. The term emerald in Pliny’s days was applied 
to a great number of stones; Pliny names twelve. Of these the Oriental stones 
are excluded, as we have already shown. There remain to be considered the so- 
called copper emerald or chrysocolla, the beautiful green malachite and the true 
emerald of modern mineralogy. Theophrastus speaks of the emerald of Cyprus as 
a gem “very rare and of a small size. 

“Tt has some peculiar properties, for it renders water of the same color with 
itself. It soothes the eyes, and people wear seals of this stone in order that they 
may look at them.” We have known persons nowadays who have found the view 
of their seals and emerald rings very soothing to their eyes. This emerald of 
Cyprus is the silicious ore of copper called chrysocolla, and though very beautiful 
is scarcely likely to have been the emerald of the breastplate. Nor has the well- 
known green carbonate of copper called malachite, which is now so extensively 
used for ornaments, a much better claim, although there is abundant evidence to 
show that this in ancient times was called emerald and that it was well known to 
the Egyptians. The significance of these copper ores in relation to the scriptural 
emerald arises chiefly from the passage in Rev. 4: 38, which likens the emerald to 
a rainbow, as there are some varieties which have curiously-blended tints of blue 
and green suggestive of the rainbow. The etymology of the Hebrew word, how- 
ever, as given above, renders it most probable that the stone of the breastplate was 
the true emerald of modern mineralogy. There is a striking peculiarity in the 
true emerald when of any considerable size. In one particular position of the 
light its green color is lost, and it flashes the light back like a brilliant mirror. 
This is in striking conformity with the meaning of the Hebrew word. All the 
stones called emerald known to the ancients were green stones. This is the only 
green stone which has this peculiarity. The conclusion is obvious. Some have 
felt a difficulty in this conclusion because most of the modern true emeralds come 
from South America. But the mines of Egypt and Ethiopia were the chief source 
of supply of emeralds to the Romans, and Mount Zabarah in Upper Egypt still 
affords them. There is no doubt that these mines were largely worked by the 
ancient Egyptians, and therefore no reason for doubting that fe stone of the 
breastplate was the true emerald. 

Closely allied to the emerald is the beryl or aquamarine, which was the last or 
twelfth stone of the breastplate. Beryl is the name now given to the kinds of 
emeralds which are either not transparent or are destitute of the bright rich green 


When all things, then, were made new, it is quite within | 








MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. 





color. This color is due to a slight admixture of chromium, When this metal is 
absent or is replaced by other metallic oxides, the rich green color disappears. 
When the stone is crystalline and transparent, with a faint bluish-gteen or sea- 
green color, it is called aquamarine. And this appears to have been the beryl of 
the breastplate. 

Lopaz and Chrysolite next demand notice. In some curious way thes? 
terms have become interchanged. The topaz of the ancients is the chrysolite of the 
moderns, and vice versd. Besides the references in the books of Exodus, Ezetiel 
and Revelation, Job speaks of the topaz of Cush. 28:19. The ancient topaz, or 
our chrysolite, isa yellowish-green or greenish-yellow transparent stone, not unlike 
some kinds of glass in appearance. It was found in Egypt, and specially in an 
island in the Red Sea, from which it derived its name. 

Chrysotite appears in the later versions as the equivalent of the Hebrew tarshish, 
the tenth stone, or the first of the fourth row. The finest kind of chrysolite named 
by Pliny corresponds to the Oriental topaz. The modern Brazilian topaz was 
unknown to all the nations of antiquity. Pliny mentions other kinds of chrysolite, 
one of which, distinguished from others by its lesser weight, came from Spain. 
Tarshish, the Hebrew name of the breastplate stone, is the Hebrew name of Jar- 
tessus, in Spain, from which the Phcenician merchants brought many articles of 
commerce. What, then, can be clearer than that this Spanish chrysolite is the 
stone which the commerce of the Pheenicians brought in early times to Syria and 
Egypt? From the account given of it, it is manifestly the same as yellow crys- 
talline quartz—the Scotch cairngorm. 

Five other of the stones were different species of the ubiquitous mineral 
quartz—viz., sardius, agate, ameihyst, onyx and jasper; and the two sardonyxes 
which formed the shoulder-buttons are of the same class. 

The sard of the ancients is our brilliant red carnelian. It was highly valued, 
and was extensively used for signets and carved gems. The finest appear to have 
come from Babylon, but Egypt and Arabia also supplied numbers. 

The precious onyx is the banded carnelian often cut across the layers so as to 
exhibit stripes or spots of black, white, red or other color. Some have maintained 
that the onyx was a banded stone of two shades, black, brown, red, yellow or some 
other color, with white, reserving the term sardonyr for those containing three 
layers, one of which was red, as the Arabian stone, which was black or blue coy- 
ered by opaque white and then a layer of vermilion. Others maintain that the 
distinction was based upon the mode of arrangement of the layers; if the colored 
ground was covered by white veins irregularly disposed, so that when cut these 
veins formed sometimes stripes, sometimes spots or eyes, then the stone was onyx; 
but if the bands were in regular parallel strata one over the other, then it was 
sardonyx. 

The agate, or achates, well illustrates the great difficulty of determining 
accurately some of these stones. Its Hebrew name, s/ 26, is derived by Gesenius 
from a root meaning “to take prisoner,” but Fiirst connects it with an Arabie root 
meaning “to glitter.” It may also be derived from another Arabic root meaning 
“to be dull and obscure.” And thus etymology alone utterly fails to solve the 
problem. The Hebrew word occurs only in the two descriptions of the breastplate 
in Exodus, and we therefore have no further aid of other usage to guide us. The 
achates of the Romans included most of the stones now known as jasper and a 
number of other inferior colored quartz gems. And the agate of the breastplate 
was most probably some variety of uncrysiallized quartz. 

The amethysé is undoubtedly the common amethyst of modern science— 
crystalline quartz colored by oxides of manganese and iron. The color is violet, 
sometimes passing into blue. It is to be distinguished from what is called the 
Oriental amethyst or purple sapphire, which is an exceedingly rare stone of the 
corundum species. 

Jasper is the modern chalcedony. Many of the known Egyptian and Pheeni- 
cian gems are engraved upon a dark-green variety. And this was most likely the 
stone of the breastplate. The iaspis of Greek and Roman times included many 
of the stones now called chalcedony, and some of the sub-crystalline kinds of 
quartz. There is nothing either in the Hebrew root or in the Old Testament 
references to determine which of these is intended. In the absence of other indi- 
sation, the Mgyptian usage may be considered decisive. 

The fourth stone, first of the second row, was, as all admit, the carbunele, or 
garnet. It received the name it bore in classical writings on account of its resem- 
blance to a burning coal. By day the Instre is more feeble; nevertheless, it pre- 
sents a very fiery appearance. The blazing color of many garnets must be 
familiar to all who have seen them. The finest in modern times come from South 
America and Ceylon, but the stone is very widely diffused in nature. 

The only remaining stone is the léshém, or figure, the first ef the third row. 
Concerning this conjectures have been numerous. The fossil known as “ belem- 
nite,” amber, opal and the modern ligurite have all been supported on different 
grounds, but it is much more probable that the stone known as jacinth or hyacinth— 
a variety of zircon—is the ligure of olden times. This is electric when rubbed, and 
is known to have been in esteem in Egypt and Arabia. It is not much worn, on 
account of its often porous character and the flaws and blebs it frequently contains, 
Still, despite these defects, it is a magnificent stone of a rich orange color. 

It will be readily gathered from what has been said that in the subsequent times 
of David and Solomon, and still more in the time of Ezekiel, the Oriental stones 
may haye come into prominence, and by their transcendent excellence have been 
prized beyond those previously known. Be this as it may, it is certain that in the 
early times of the Christian era these were well known to the Greeks and Romans. 
And accordingly we must give a few lines to the description in the book of Revye- 
lation of the precious stones in the apocalyptic vision of St. John. This descrip- 
tion is evidently couched in a spirit of high poetic imagery, the idea being to 
illustrate by the most splendid of known gems the brilliancy of the future city. 

Nothing needs to be added to what has already been said concerning sapphire, 
sardonyx, sardius, topaz—t. e., modern chrysolite—beryl, emerald and amethyst. 
The two latter may, indeed, be conceived to be the most rare and valuable Ori- 
ental stones so named, though in point of richness of color but little is gained 
thereby. The other stones demand a word or two of explanation. 

The chrysetite of St. John is most probably the true Oriental topaz, a brilliant 





, 


Se. ee 





gajdce-yellon crystalline stone. The jacinth of Greek and Roman days, as its 
escription by Solinus shows, is undoubtedly the true Oriental sapphire, a stone 
of brilliant transparency and lustre and of splendid blue. The description of 
Pliny agrees with this, but that of Solinus is perfectly conclusive. He says: 
“ Amongst those things of which we have treated is found also the hyacinthus, 
of a shining sky-blue color—a stone of price if it be found without blemish, for 
it is extremely subject to defects. For generally it is either diluted with violet 
or clouded with dark shades, or else melts away into a watery hue with too much 
whiteness, The best color of the stone is-an equable one, neither dulled by too 
deep a dye nor too clear with excessive transparency, but which draws a sweetly- 
colored tint from the double mixture of brightness and violet. This is the gem 
that feels the influence of the air and sympathizes with the heavens and does not 
shine equally if the sky be cloudy or bright. For engraving upon, indeed, it is 
by no means adapted, inasmuch as it defies all grinding; it is not, however, en- 
tirely invincible, since it is engraved upon and cut into shape by means of the 
diamond.” 

Chaicedony must have received its name from Chalcedon, the place whence it 
came. ‘The only stone of which there is any evidence bearing this name in the 
time of St. John is the copper emerald, which Theophrastus describes as found in 
the copper-mines near Chalcedon, It was asmall transparent brilliant green stone, 
rivaling in color the true emerald. The well-known ornamental stone now called 
malachite and the silicious ore of copper called chrysocolla are closely allied to it. 
How the name chalcedony can have been transferred from a stone of this character 
to the milk-white carnelian and other varieties that now bear the name is one of 
the many puzzles in mineralogical nomenclature. 

Some little difficulty attends the identification of the jasper of St. John. In 
Rey. 4:3 the word is used in conjunction with sardine stone and emerald as de- 
seriptive of the divine glory, and the walls and first foundation of the New Jeru- 
salem are described as built of it. In Rey. 21:11 the light of the city is described 
as like a crystallizing jasper. This phrase has been considered by some as refer- 
ring to the diamond. ‘The diamond, no doubt, was known in those days, for Pliny 
describes at least four forms. But it went by another name; and if St. John had 
meant diamond, he would have used the right term. Indeed, the use of the word 
crystal in connection with jasper is a strong confirmation that jasper itself was not 
necessarily crystalline, and that when applied to illustrate the light of the glory 
of heaven the further idea of crystalline purity was requisite. he absence from 
the scriptural accounts both of the diamond and of the ruby, the most precious 
of modern stones, is noteworthy. Both words, however, occur in the Bible. 

Metals.—lIn a singular and striking passage of the Pentateuch all the metals 
of the Bible, with one exception, are named together. The thirty-first chapter of 
Numbers gives an account of the war of vengeance against the Midianites, in 
which the Israelites destroyed great numbers of their enemies and captured large 
quantities of spoil. Concerning the spoil we read: “This is the ordinance of the 
law which the Lord commanded Moses: Only the gold, and the silver, the brass, 
the iron, the tin, and the lead, every thing that may abide the fire, ye shall make 
it go through the fire, and it shall be clean: nevertheless it shall be purified with 
the water of separation: and all that abideth not the fire ye shall make go through 
the water. And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and afterward ye 
shall come into the camp.” vs. 21-24. With the single exception of antimony, 
this passage gives the common names of all the varieties of metals referred to in 
the Bible. It has been thought by some that “the water of separation” here named 
is really quicksilver or mercury, which is used for the purification of the precions 
metals, But this hypothesis is more ingenious than sound. There is no evidence 
that the Oriental nations knew anything of quicksilver. The Romans of Pliny’s 
time imported it from Spain, and also obtained it artificially from the native sul- 
phide, which likewise came from Spain, but there is not a trace of it in connection 
with the early Egyptians, Assyrians, Arabians or Persians. Moreover, the hypoth- 
esis that “the water of separation” here means quicksilver is entirely out of har- 
mony with ihe context. In consequence of yielding to the evil counsels of Balaam, 
the Israelites had been smitten by a loathsome disease through contact with the 
neighboring Moabites and Midianites. The plague was stayed, but the command 
went forth from Jehovah to Moses, “ Vex the Midianites and smite them.” Num. 
25:17. The Midianites were vexed and smitten, and the spoils of their camp 
were taken; and then, lest the pestilence should break out once more, “the Lord 
commanded Moses” to take stringent and effective sanitary measures to destroy 
the possibility of infection. Whatever can be purified by fire, let it be purified by 
fire ; whatever will not stand the fire, let it pass through “the water of separation.” 
The nineteenth chapter gives a full account of the preparation of this “water of 
separation,” and the reference in our passage undoubtedly is to sanitary precautions, 
and not to metallic purity. The provisions of the law of Moses made sanitary 
science a religious duty; and this is only one instance out of many in which the 
utmost care was taken against the dangers of malignant disease. ‘To explain this 
“water of separation” as the quicksilver which is used to separate gold and silver 
from mechanical impurities is absurd. 

This passage is noticeable chiefly as bringing together all the metals in use at 
the time. The Midianites were in all probability those enterprising Arabs who 
either conducted the commerce between Pheenicia and the lands of the East, or on 
the other hand preyed as robbers on the mercantile caravans; and in either case 
they might be expected to possess all the common and well-known metals. The 
omission of antimony as a metal from the list is easy to understand, because it was 
not used by the ancients as a metal, but as a paint, and as a means of personal 
adornment. The Hebrew name is pach, a word which denoted some sort of dye 
or paint used in decorating the eyes and eyelids. Jezebel, immediately before 
meeting her death at the command of Jehu, is represented (2 Kings 9:30) as 
putting “her eyes in painting” (piich). So also Jeremiah (4:30) and Ezekiel 
(23:40) use the word as a feminine adornment. There is nothing in the mere 
text of the Hebrew to indicate from what material this paint was made, but the 
Septuagint, Syriac and other versions agree in tracing it to antimony or stibium. 
There is distinet evidence both from Egypt and from Assyria that the practice of 
painting the eyelids, ete., was common in ancient times. 

This use of antimony or péch will serve to explain iwo other passages in which 


| MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. 








29 





the word occurs. Among the treasures prepared by David for the temple, and 
transmitted by him to his son Solomon, are “stones of péch,” translated in our 
English version “glistering stones.” 1 Chron, 29:2. And in Isaiah’s grand 
prophecy of the Church of the Gentiles we find, “I will lay thy stones with 
pich” (isa, 54:11), in our version, “with fair colors.” The reference in both 
these passages appears to be to some kind of ornamental stone which when set in 
its appropriate cement or matrix would present an appearance resembling the 
brilliant eye surrounded by the lustrous eyelash. 

Gold is referred to in the Old Testament under six different names, and four of 
these occur in Job 28: 15-17. To go fully into the etymology of these terms would 
be unprofitable for the general reader, but their diversity is interesting as showing 
the universal attention which gold must have received from the very earliest times, 
Its yellow color, its brilliant lustre, undimmed by moisture or rust, its weight, its 
many useful properties, have caused it to be valued from the most remote antiquity. 
Unlike most other metals, it occurs in nature only in metallic form; and whilst 
this fact forced it early into notice, its valuable qualities made it highly prized, 
Its earliest and most common name, zdhdb, is derived from its yellow color; pdz is 
native gold as found naturally in the metallic state; dé#str is the term applied to 
fragments of ore or the dust of gold; chdrtitz, a name found generally in associa- 
tion with silver, is regarded by Rosenmiiller and some Hebraists as indicating 
lustre or brilliancy, and by others (perhaps with more probability) as implying 
“dug out;” and the other two names, sdyir (treasured) and kéthém (concealed), 
have reference to the careful and jealous guard with which precious substances 
are preserved. 

Gold is named in Gen. 2:11 as found in the land of Hayilah. In Pales- 
tine itself there is no indication either of streams or valley deposits in which 
alluvial gold might be found nor of mines from which it might be obtained 
in its original rocky matrix. The Israelites must have obtained it by com- 
merce. The countries named in the Bible in connection with gold are Ophir 
(1 Kings 9 : 27, 28; 1 Chron. 10:11; 22: 48; 29:4; Job 22: 24; 28:16; Ps. 
45:9; Isa. 13:12); Sheba (1 Kings 10: 2,10; Ps. 72:15; Isa. 60:6; Izek. 
27: 22); Uphaz (Jer. 10: 9; Dan. 10:5); Parvaim (2 Chron. 3 : 6); and 
Raamah. Ezek. 27 : 22. Into the almost numberless conjectures as to these 
localities we do not feel it necessary to enter, but it may be stated in brief that 
Uphaz is believed to be another form of the name Ophir, Raamah was most prob- 
ably a town on the Persian Gulf, and the locality of Parvaim is indeterminate. 
There can be little doubt that Sheba was a district of Arabia, although some pre- 
fer to locate it in Ethiopia or Abyssinia. Ophir has given rise to much discussion, 


/some placing it in Arabia, others in India, and others again on the east coast of 


Africa. In this controversy much stress has been laid upon the alleged absence 
of gold or of any signs of gold-mines in Arabia. If, however, this fact were con- 
clusive in excluding Ophir from Arabia, by parity of reasoning it would exclude 
Sheba likewise ; but there is overwhelmingly strong evidence that Sheba was in 
Arabia. There is, moreover, evidence in writers of antiquity that in ancient 
times Arabia did yield gold; and whether its own soil supplied it or not, there is 
distinct and conclusive proof that its inhabitants possessed it in abundance. The 
commerce of the Hebrews, then, brought from the shores of the Red Sea and the 
Persian Gulf quantities of gold. 

In the times of Dayid and Solomon gold existed in enormous quantities among 
the Hebrews. The figures given in the Old Testament appear almost fabulous. 
From 1 Chron, 22:14 we learn that David had collected together for the purpose 
of the temple building a hundred thousand talents of gold and a thousand thou- 
sand talents of silver, and from 1 Chron. 29:3 we learn that, over and above this 
enormous amount, he contributed from his possessions three thousand talents of 
gold and seven thousand talents of silver, whilst the people in addition offered 
“for the service of the house of God five thousand talents and ten thousand drams 
of gold, and of silver ten thousand talents.” 1 Chron. 29:7. From these data 
the total value of the gold and silver has been calculated at nearly one thousand 
millions sterling—a sum larger than the combined annual expenditure of all the 
governments of Europe. David had conquered all the tribes and kingdoms that 
were immediately around Canaan—Syrians, Moabites, Ammonites, Philistines and 
Amalekites. The spoils of these conquered nations must have been large. Even 
in the time of Moses the spoils taken from the Midianites enabled the officers and 
captains of the people to bring to the tabernacle as a thank-oflering to Jehovah 
sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty shekels of gold. Num. 81:52. Gideon 
also obtained large spoils in gold from the Midianites. Judg. 8:26. And there 
can be little doubt that vast booty fell to the armies of David in the various cam- 
paigns. From Hadadezer, king of Zobah, golden shields were captured (2 Sam. 
8:7), and the royal crown of the Ammonites of Rabbah is described as weightng 
a talent of gold (2 Sam. 12: 30), “spoil of the city in great abundance” being also 
mentioned, After the conquest of Hadadezer, Toi, king of Hamath, sent as pres- 
ents to David vessels of silver, gold and brass. 2 Sam. 8:10. And thus, partly by 
conquest and partly by tributary gifts, David amassed his treasures. The reign 
of Solomon is full of evidence of wealth in gold; Hiram, king of Tyre, sent him 
one hundred and twenty talents (1 Kings 9:14), and the queen of Sheba presented 
a like amount. 1 Kings 10:10; 2 Chron. 9:9. All these facts conclusively show 
the abundance of gold at that time—so much that Solomon is stated to have made 
silver and gold at Jerusalem as stones (2 Chron. 1:15), and all his drinking-ves- 
sels and vessels of his house were of gold, for “silver was nothing accounted of in 
the days of Solomon.” 1 Kings 10:21. The golden magnificence of the times of 
building the temple dwarfs the previous narrative of the tabernacle work and ren- 
ders insignificant the splendor of the second temple, that of Zerubbabel. The 
glory was departed. And yet said Jehovah, “The silver is mine, and the gold is 
mine. The glory of this latter house shall be greater than of the former; in this 
place will I give peace.” Haggai 2:8, 9. The splendors of Herod’s temple are 
attested by contemporary writers, but even its magnificence did not fulfill this 
prophecy until the Lord of all glory made known in the temple courts his gospel 
of “peace on earth, good-will to men.” 

Gold appears to have been used chiefly for personal ornaments and for furniture 
and decorations. Chains, bracelets, earrings, rings, nose-rings and necklaces are 
all mentioned. Ex. 35:22; Num. 31:50; Gen. 24:22; 41:42, etc. It was 


30 


MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. 





extensively used for purposes of architectural decoration and for household orna- 
ments and vessels. 1 Kings 6:22; 10:21; Esth.1:7; Dan. 5:2, 3, ete. It ren- 
dered brilliant the throne of Solomon and his marriage palanquin (1 Kings 10: 
18; Cant.3:10), and the beds or couches of the Persian king. Esth. 1:6. For 
images of idolatrous worship also was it used—the golden calf of Aaron and the 
Israelites, the two calves of Jeroboam and the gigantic image of Nebuchadnezzar. 
Ex. 32:4; 1 Kings 12:28; Dan. 3:1. 

Although so highly valued for these several purposes, gold did not form the com- 
mon medium of exchange and commerce. The first biblical reference to it for this 
purpose is in the purchase by David of the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite. 
1 Chron. 21:25. Wilkinson states that the money of the Egyptians was in rings 
of gold and silver, which were carefully weighed in matters of purchase. The 
practice of the Israelites was doubtless similar, as we find constant references to 
the weighing of money. iakeags 

Silver is not mentioned earlier than Gen. 13: 2, where it is said that “ Abram 
was very rich in cattle, in silver and in gold.” Like gold, it became exceedingly 
abundant in the times of David and Solomon. The sources whence it came were 
Arabia and Tarshish. 2 Chron. 9:14, 21; 1 Kings 10:22; Jer. 10:9; Ezek. 27: 
12. Strabo states that silver-mines occurred in Spain, and that Tartessus was the 
name of a river near them, and also of the town built at its mouth. The Romans 
obtained large quantities of silver from Spain, and within the last fifty years the 
silver produce of that country has revived again. The uses to which silver was 

ut were similar to those of gold. It formed the material of ornaments, dishes, 

asins, candlesticks and other domestic vessels and implements, architectural dec- 
orations and images for idolatrous worship. Demetrius, the craftsman of Ephesus, 
was a maker of silver shrines for Diana (Acts 19 : 24), when, fearing the failure of 
his trade through the success of the gospel-preaching, he roused up the supersti- 
tion of his fellow-citizens to oppose and injure the apostle Paul. 

Silver appears to have been the usual medium of exchange. Even so late as 
Jeremiah (ch. 32:9, 10) there was no coined money and the silver was weighed. 
After the return from Babylon we find Ezra (ch. 8: 24-28) weighing out the 
precious metals. See also Neh. 7:70. In these passages, however, the words 
adarkén, darkémén, rendered in our version ‘“ dram,” are regarded as equivalent to 
the daric, a Persian gold coin, with which the Jews had become acquainted dur- 
ing their captivity. In later years Antiochus, king of Syria, gave permission to 
Simon Maccabeus to “coin money for his country with his own stamp” (1 Macc. 
15:6), and coins of the Maccabean period are still extant. Pliny states that the 
Romans had only copper money until the third century before Christ. The Egypt- 
ians, as we have seen, used gold and silver rings by weight as money, and in the 
investigation at Nineveh and Babylon no coins have been found, but on the other 
hand distinct evidence of money by weight. The Hebrew word for silver, héséph, 
ts the word commonly used for money, indicating clearly that, as in many modern 
Oriental nations, silver was the criterion of value and the medium of exchange. 

Copper, Brass, Bronze, Tin.—lIt will be convenient to consider these 
together. Copper and tin, as is well known, are distinct metals; brass is an alloy 
of copper and zine, and bronze an alloy of copper and tin. 

The nations of antiquity appear to have been ignorant of zine as a distinct 
metal. Until the time of Paracelsus (sixteenth century, A.D.) it was not known 
in a metallic form. There is indeed a passage of Strabo which indicates difler- 
ently, and to this we shall refer below. The chief ores of zine are calamine, or 
the: carbonate, and blende, or the sulphide, from which it is obtained by a some- 
what complicated metallurgic process. Whether the alloy of zinc and copper, 
which we call brass, was known in ancient times is also doubtful. Bronze vessels 
and implements in abundance have been found amidst the ruins and débris of 
ancient cities, and in the tombs and places of burial of ancient times; but brass is 
wanting, and the presumption, therefore, is that brass was unknown. It is, of 
course, quite possible, as Beckmann maintains, that brass was accidentally discov- 
ered by the fusing of calamine in connection with copper ores. One of the mod- 
ern methods of its manufacture is to fuse copper under a mixture of calamine and 
charcoal. The account given by Pliny of what he calls cadmia renders it highly 
probable that one variety of the substance so called was certainly calamine. And 
1t is not by any means impossible that the ancient smelter may have accidentally 
fabricated a sort of brass trom the presence of zinc and ore in his materials. If 
this did happen, the resulting alloy would differ from bronze in haying a yellower 
color and a higher lustre, and would doubtless be more highly prized, partly for 
these qualities and partly for its rarity. This contingency or possibility deserves 
notice in connection with the biblical metals on account of the statements in Ezra 
8:27, Ezek. 1:4, 7,27; 8:2; and Rev.1:15; 2:18. Ezra speaks of two ves- 


sels of “fine copper precious as gold,” or, as Rosenmiiller renders, “of copper | 


shining like gold, and as precious as gold.” “Bright brass” also is mentioned in 
1 Kings 7: 45, and “polished brass” in Dan. 10:6. These terms manifestly 
imply some difference from the metal usually styled néchdésheth, and it has been 
suggested that they refer to the metal called by the Romans orichaleum or auri- 
chaleum. Of this Pliny states there were two kinds, natural and artificial. The 
former was extinct in Pliny’s time; Servius describes it as having the lustre of 
gold and the hardness of copper. Rosenmiiller quotes from Aristotle that a metal 
of this description was found in India, and that among the treasures of Darius 
were vessels made thereof, distinguishable from gold only by the smell which. is 
peculiar to brass. And he proceeds to identify this metal with one referred to by 
Chardin as found in Sumatra and the Macassar Islands, having a pale rose-red 
color between copper and gold, of a fine grain and susceptible of a beautiful polish. 
The pale rose-red color and metallic lustre here lead a mineralogist to think of the 
so-called copper nickel—a mixture of nickel and arsenic—but the other characters 
are not fully in accord with this idea. 

Turning now from these somewhat speculative and indeterminate questions, 
there can be no doubt that copper and tin were known to the Israelites, and that 
in the great majority of the passages where the word néchésheth occurs (translated 
in our version “ brass”) the metal referred to is bronze. Like the corresponding 
words in Greek and Latin, the Hebrew term appears to have been applied indif- 
ferently to native or pure copper, and also to its alloys. It is evident from 
Deut. 8:9 and Job 28:2 that copper was a native product of Palestine. The 





island of Cyprus also yielded it in abundance. For purposes of the arts and 
manufactures it was in almost all cases alloyed with tin. This alloy, bronze, 
possesses properties of special value for such purposes. It is much harder and 
much more fusible than copper alone; and besides this, according to the method 
of cooling employed, it can be made hard and elastic or softer and malleable. 

A question of much interest arises as to whence came the tin used for this 
purpose in ancient times. The only modern localities are Cornwall and Brittany ; 
Bohemia, Saxony and Silesia; Spain, Portugal and the South of France; Russia 
and Sweden; North and South America; Australia; and some districts bordering on 
the now notorious Straits of Malacca. aking into account on the one hand the 
abundance or searcity in which it-oecurs in these several districts, and on the other 
the probabilities of ancient mercantile enterprise, there can be little doubt that the 
tin of antiquity must have come from either Spain or Cornwall or the Straits of 
Malacca. And one instinctively turns to the commerce of Phoenicia and to the 
ever-recurring Tarshish (Ezek. 27:12) as the medium of tin supply in ancient 
times. Some have maintained that the supply of tin to Egypt came from the 
East; but the great probability is not that the East supplied Egypt, but that 
Egypt supplied the East, and that the chief source of this metal in antiquity was 
through Pheenician commerce, from Spain and from a district beyond Spain. The 
testimony of Strabo and Diodorus Siculus shows that this last-named district was 
Britain, and therefore it is highly probable that the tin contained in the bronzes 
now in the British Museum left these shores centuries ago. 

A metal serviceable for so many purposes as bronze found abundant use in armor 
and weapons, for vessels of the temple and for various domestic purposes, for chains 
and fetters, for pillars and for ornaments. The “bow of steel” in Job 20: 24; Ps. 
18:34 should be rendered “bow of copper” (or bronze), and doubtless refers to 
some suitable alloy of copper combining flexibility with strength. The cutting 
implements of Egypt were for the most part of bronze. The use of emery-powder 
would render such implements effective even in sculpturing hard rocks, just as in 
our own day, by the use of fine sand, very hard rocks may be sawn by means of 
a comparatively soft saw, or as, by the aid of diamond-dust or emery, extremely 
hard minerals may be cut and polished by the lJapidary’s wheel. The principle 
in all these cases is the same: the minute fragments of the very hard material 
become embedded in the metal edge of the weapon and give it a cutting power 
which would otherwise be unattainable. In addition to these uses, we learn from 
Ex. 38:8 (see also Job 37: 18) that the bronze laver of the tabernacle and its base 
were made out of the mirrors of the women of the Israelites. 

Bronze also was most probably the material of the brazen serpent of Moses 
(Num. 21:9), which was preserved till the days of Hezekiah, and was then 
destroyed because it had become the object of idolatrous worship. 2 Kings 18:4. 
In Nebuchadnezzar’s vision, related in Dan. 2: 382, the warlike character of the 
Macedonian empire is represented by the portion of the image made of bronze, 
whilst the next part, made of iron, typified the Roman empire. It is a singular 
commentary on this vision that the Macedonian age was an age of bronze weapons, 
but that with the Roman power came a more general use of iron for warlike 
purposes. The Hebrew word néchésheth is also used in some passages of the Old 
Testament (Lev. 26:19; Deut. 28:23; Job 6:12; Jer. 6:25; 15:20; Isa. 48: 
4; Ezek. 22:18, ete.) in a metaphorical sense as indicating either strength or 
obstinacy or insensibility or baseness or fixedness. Perhaps Alexander, the 
coppersmith of Ephesus (2 Tim. 4: 14), had gained either from the reflex influence 
of his handicraft, or from a study of these metaphorical passages, those qualities 
which he manifested in his opposition to St. Paul. 

Fron and Steel.—The descendants of Cain are represented in the book of 
Genesis (chap. 4) as the great inventors and discoverers of remote antiquity. 
Lamech was the father of the first musician, and the first metal artificer; Jubal 
discovered the charms of music, and Tubal-cain invented the first processes of 
metallurgy. It has been suggested that the hard and dangerous life led by the 
exiled Cainites forced them as a means of self-defence to metal weapons, and as a 
means of subsistence to metal tools. 

Tron was used for tools of various kinds (Deut. 19:5; 27:5; 1 Kings6:7; 2 
Kings 6:5, 6; Isa. 10:34; 2 Sam. 12:31; 1 Chron. 20:3); for weapons and 
implements both for war and for hunting (Job 41:7; 20:24; 1 Sam.17:7; 2 
Sam. 23:7); for war-chariots (Josh. 17: 16,18; Judg. 1:19; 4:3, 18); for nails 
and fastenings of the temple (1 Chron. 22:3; Josephus, Ant. 15:11, @ 3); for 
bars and fetters (Ps. 105:18; 107:16; Isa. 45:2); and for a variety of similar 
uses. In the New Testament we find an iron gate (Acts 12:10), a surgical imple- 
ment (1 Tim. 4: 2), and iron breastplates. Rev. 9:9. The word also occurs in a 
variety of metaphorical meanings implying hard bondage (Deut. 4720; 28: 48; 
1 Kings 8:51); severity of government (Ps. 2:9); fortitude and strength (Job 
40:18; Jer. 1:18; Dan. 2:33); destructive power and cruel oppression (Dan. 7: 
7; Amos 1:38); and many others. 

Steel occurs in our version in four places (2 Sam. 22:35; Job 20:24; 
Ps. 18:34; Jer. 15:12) as the rendering of Hebrew words which in all other 
passages unquestionably mean “bronze” or “copper.” Itis very doubtful whether 
the ancient nations were acquainted either with cast-iron or with steel. These, as 
is well known, differ from wrought or malleable iron in having a proportion of 
carbon in combination, which renders them more fusible and harder. Cast-iron 
has the most carbon, but steel, from its peculiar qualities of hardness and elasticity, 
according to the tempering, is the most useful in matters of cutlery and so forth. 
The question as relating to cast-iron is purely speculative, and does not affect any 
passages of Scripture. But as regards steel there are two passages which must be. 
noticed. Jeremiah 15:12 reads, “Shall iron [barzel] break [or crush] iron from 
the north and copper [or bronze]?” Here manifestly “iron from the north” and 
bronze or copper are represented as having greater tenacity or hardness than 
ordinary iron. According to Pliny, iron was hardened by being plunged red hot 
into water, and he mentions different kinds of iron of varying excellence, accord- 
ing to the quality of the water in which it had been tempered. The excellence of 
the iron depended, of course, not upon the quality of the water, but upon the 
quality of the ore and the method of manufacture,- But there can be no doubt 
that some districts produced iron of a very superior quality to that of others. One 
of these favored districts was near the southern shores of the Black Sea, where a 


: 


52 EE ees Oe eet 


| MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. 


31 





/ 

»ple called the Chalybes dwelt. As this district lay to the north of Palestine, 
1 is most probable that the “northern iron” of Jer. 15:12 is this steel of the 
Chalybes. This and the neighboring districts retained their celebrity for a length- 
ened period, and throughout the Middle Ages the steel of Damascus had a wide 
reputation. 

Lead.—This metal, most widely used nowadays, does not appear to have been 
extensively employed in olden times. It was found in the rocks of the Sinai 
desert, was known in Egypt and common in Palestine. The first biblical reference 
to it is in Ex. 15 : 10, where it is said that the Egyptians “sank like lcad” in the 
sea. [tis named amongst the spoils of the Midianites (Num. 31 : 22) and amongst 
the merchandise of Tyre. Ezek. 27:12. It was used for weights and plummets. 
Zech. 5:7; Amos 7:7, 8; Acts 27: 28. 

There is no evidence in ancient times of the use of lead for the multitude of 
household and architectural purposes which now render it so useful a metal. 
There are, however, indications of three uses to which it is still put. It was em- 
ployed for purifying silver; and to this we shall return in treating of metallurgy. 
Solder also appears to have keen known and used. Pliny makes distinct reference 
to the use of lead for this purpose. He says: “Pieces of black lead [i.e., our 
lead cannot be soldered without the intervention of white lead [¢.e., our tin], nor 
can this be done without employing oil; nor can white lead, on the other hand, 
be united without the aid of black lead.” This passage renders it clear that, in 
Pliny’s time as now, a mixture of lead and tin was employed for soldering. There 
is evidence also, from the earthenware of Nineveh and Egypt, that oxide of lead 
was employed for glazing, probably after a similar method to that of modern days. 

In Job 19: 23. 24, a wish is expressed that words might be “grayen with an 
iron pen and ead in the rock for ever.” Some have regarded this as implying 
the use of an iron style on a leaden tablet. Both Pliny and Pausanias refer to 
this method of engraving or writing. But it is more in accordanee with the 
passage to suppose that the letters were cut in rock, and the cavities so ent were 
then filled up with molten lead. The English translator of Roscnmiiller’s Min- 
eralogy of the Bible paraphrases the passage thus: “ May the pen be of iron, and 
the ink of lead, with which they are written on an everlasting rock.” 

Mining and Metatlurgy.—We have already noticed incidentally several 
matters connected with these subjects, but there are some things which, in conse- 
quence of their intrinsic importance or of special mention in the Bible, demand a 
few words more of separate treatment. 


The first of these is the wonderfully graphic account given in Job 28 of ancient | 
mining operations. The late Sir R. Murchison, referring to this passage, contrasts 


the facts that gold occurs generally in alluvial gravels, and that where it occurs in 





veins those veins are for the most part thicker at the surface than at greater depths, 


with the fact that silver, and especially silver-bearing lead ore, occur for the most 
part in veins which inerease and expand as they go deeper. On this contrast he 
bases the observation that the yield of gold is not likely to increase more than that 
of silver, and therefore there is no fear that gold may be greatly depreciated in 
value relatively to silver. And he concludes, “as a geologist, that Providence 
seems to have adjusted the relative value of these two precious metals for the use 
of man, and that their relations, having remained the same for ages, will long 
sirvive all theories.” 

The passage in the book of Job is a striking description of mining operations in 
olden times: “Surely there is a source for the silver, and a place for the gold 
which they fine. Iron is taken out of the earth, and he [i.e., the miner or work- 
man] poureth forth stone as copper. He hath made an end of darkness, and he 

earcheth to every extremity [1.e., to great depths and with diligent care] for the 

stone of darkness and of the shadow of death. He breaketh through a shaft away 
from those who tarry above; there, forgotten of every foot, they hang and swing 
far from men. The earth, from it cometh forth bread, and beneath it is upturned 
like fire: its stones are the place of the sapphire, which also hath dust of gold. 
A way that no bird of prey knoweth, and the eye of the hawk hath not seen it; 
which the proud beasts of prey have not trodden, nor the lion passed along. He 
layeth his hand upon the stone, he turneth up mountains from the root. He 
eutteth channels in the rocks, and his eye seeth all rare things. He bindeth fast 
the rivers that they leak not, and that which is hidden he bringeth to light.” Job 
28: 1-11. 

There are, as we have already seen, traces of ancient mining in Egypt, in the 
desert of Sinai, in Palestine and in the adjoining lands, and this poetic description 
must be held as applying to some of these operations. The writer sketches the 
vast labor and dangerous enterprise which men will undertake in order to win 
from the earth its treasures, and then passes on to the question: “ Where shall 
wisdom be found, and where is the place of understanding?’ These shall baftle 
the skill of the miner, and are more difficult of attainment than the precious trea- 
sures of the earth. For “the fear of the Lord that is wisdom; and to depart from 
evil is understanding.” vs. 12: 28. 

It may be well here briefly to summarize what is known concerning the mines 
of biblical antiquity. Clearly, gold, silver and tin were brought to the lands of 
the Bible mainly by commerce, though there are traces or records of gold-working 
in Egypt, and of both gold and silver in Arabia and Edom. Copper and iron 
were both native products of Palestine, and were worked also in the island of 
Meroé, at the mouth of the Nile and in the peninsula of Sinai. The island of 
“dee is also mentioned as a source of copper, and there is every probability that 
both iron and copper were worked in other districts likewise, though there is no 
distinct and explicit proof. The allusion of Jeremiah to the “northern iron” of 
the Chalybes has been explained. There were lead-mines in Egypt, near the 
coast of the Red Sea, and also near Sinai, and it is not improbable that these lead- 
mines may have yielded small quantities of silver also. 

_ Diodorus Siculus gives a minute description of the method of mining and refin- 
ing gold. Shafts were sunk into what Diodorus calls veins of marble of excessive 
whiteness (evidently quartz-rock), from which day-and-night relays of convicts 
extracted the auriferous quartz. This was then broken up with picks and chisels, 
and further reduced by iron pestles in stone mortars to small fragments. Then it 
was ground to powder, spread upon a broad inclined table, and washed with water 
and fine sponges until the gold became pure from earthy matter. Finally, it was 








put, with a little lead, tin, salt and’ bran, into earthen crucibles closed with clay, 
and subjected for five days and nights to the fire of a furnace. From this deserip- 
tion it may be seen that gold-mining in these ancient times did not radically 
differ from that of one hundred years ago. 

Concerning the arts of metallurgy in ancient times we are left in much ignor- 
ance. These arts must have existed in considerable excellence amongst the 
Egyptians and Assyrians; and the accounts given in the Bible of the buildings of 
David and Solomon show that the Israelites, and especially the Phoenicians, were 
accomplished metal-workers. Situated between the great ancient empires of the 
East and West, Palestine was alternately the prey of each, and the carrying away 
of metal-workers into captivity shows the esteem in which they were then held. 
See 1 Sam. 13: 19; 2 Kings 24: 14, 15; Jer. 24:1; 29:2. The book of Ecele- 
siasticus (chap. 38 : 27, 28), in the Apocrypha, gives an account of a smith’s work- 
shop which those who are used to factories and foundries will fully appreciate: “So 
every carpenter and workmaster, that laboreth night and day; and they that cut 
and grave seals, and are diligent to make great variety, and give themselves to 
counterfeit imagery, and watch to finish a work: the smith also sitting by the 
anvil, and considering the iron work, the vapor of the fire wasteth his flesh, and 
he fighteth with the heat of the furnace; the noise of the hammer and the anvil is 
ever in his ears, and his eyes look still upon the pattern of the thing that he 
maketh ; he setteth his mind to finish his work, and watcheth to polish it perfectly,” 

In the Bible are references to casting (Ex. 25:12; 26 :37; 2 Chron. 4:17; 
Isa. 40: 19); soldering and welding (Isa. 41 : 7); hammering into sheets (Num, 
16: 38; Isa. 44: 12; Jer. 10: 4, 9); gilding and overlaying with metal. Ex. 25: 
11-24; 26 : 37; 1 Kings 6 : 20; 2 Chron. 3:5; Isa. 40:19; Zech.13:9. But 
perhaps the most interesting of all such allusions are those to the melting and 
separation and refining of metals. Ps. 12:6; Prov. 17:3, ete.; Isa.1: 25; Jer. 
6:29; Ezek. 22: 18-20. Malachi (3: 2,3) makes use of a striking metaphor 
derived from the metallurgy of silver. Before the discovery of quicksilver lead 
was used for the purification of the precious metals. How far the ancients were 
acquainted with what is now known as “ Pattison’s method ” of obtaining silver from 
argentiferous lead-ore is uncertain, but Pliny apparently hints at something of the 
kind in these words: “ When submitted to the action of fire, part of the ore pre- 
cipitates itself in the form of lead, while the silver is left floating on the surface.” 

Clearly, however, the passage from Malachi above named refers to the process 
of “cupellation.” “He [the Messiah] shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; 
and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they 
may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.” 

Miscellaneous Mineral Substances.—In dealing with those minerals 
which are not connected with either metals or precious stones we have to consider 
the rocks and soils, and then the mineral substances which are found along the 
shores of the Dead Sea. We shall include some reference to what is known of 
the geology of Palestine, and to the physical agencies which have produced the 
extraordinary valley that extends from the slopes of Lebanon to the northern part 
of the Red Sea. 

fiocks and Soils.—It is much to be regretted that until recently no systematic 
and organized effort has been made geologically to survey the lands of the Bible. 
The observations of private travelers, valuable though they are, cannot supply the 
place of an authoritative survey by specially trained observers. The report of 
Dr. Anderson, the geologist of the American expedition of 1848, and the published 
works of Seetzen, Russegger, Ritter, Lartct, Tristram, Grove, Stanley and others 
have furnished a quantity of most valuable information concerning the physi- 
cal structure of Palestine, but problems of great interest are still left unsettled and 
there is a great lack of accurate geological maps and definite information. This 
want is now to some extent being met. The Ordnance Survey of the Peninsula of 
Sinat, published in 1869, has led the way to the more important enterprise of 
the promoters of the Palestine Exploration Fund in undertaking an accurate and 
comprehensive survey of Palestine, both topographical and geological. The 
reports of Lieutenant Conder, published in the Quarterly Statements of the society, 
give promise of the successful termination of this work, and we look forward with 
high interest to the publication of the full results, as likely to explain many 
things which at present are obscure and imperfectly known. Meanwhile, we must 
be content with the knowledge that has already been gained; and propose to give 
here a brief and general résumé of the chief matters of interest that throw light on 
the sacred narrative. 

Said is abundant in Egypt, occurs in some parts of the desert of Sinai, though 
not by any means general in that district, and is found along the shores of the 
seas and lakes and in some of the mountain torrents of Palestine. The “sand of 
the sea” is often used in the Bible as a figure expressive of great number or 
abundance (Gen. 32:12; 41:49, ete.), and in other passages (Job 6:3; Prov. 
27:3) as expressive of weight. When Moses killed the Egyptian who was 
oppressing his Hebrew brother, he hid his body in the sand. Ex. 2:12. In the 
final blessing of Moses (Deut. 33:18, 19), Issachar is exhorted to rejoice in his 
tents, “ for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of the treasures hid 
in the sands.” The parable of the house built on the sand, with which the sermon 
on the mount concludes, must be familiar to the reader. On one of the sandy 
flats of a mountain torrent the house is built in the dry season; and when the 
rains set in, the roaring stream sweeps all before it. 

The sand and sand-drifts of Egypt and the East have been likened to glaciers: 
“sands and sand-drifts which in purity, in brightness, in firmness, in destructive- 
ness, are the snows and glaciers of the south.” The sand-blown hills and dunes - 
which line some portions of the Mediterranean coast are referred to by Jeremiah 
in the words, “ Fear ye not me? saith the Lord: will ye not tremble at my pres- 
ence, which have placed the sand for the bound of the sea by a perpetual decree, 
that it cannot pass it; and though the waves thereof toss themselves, yet can they 
not prevail; though they roar, yet can they not pass over it?” Jer. 5:22. The 
might of Jehovah makes the feebleness and mobility of the sand the barrier to 
the strength of the ocean. 

Clay is repeatedly referred to in the Bible as the material of bricks, pottery 
and seals. The word is sometimes used to denote mud, and is then in our version 
generally translated “ mire,” or “dirt.” Isa. 57:20; Jer. 38:6, ete. But in other 


32 


MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. 


ao 


ase 





passages it clearly refers to alluvial clay or potter’s clay, which was used for the 
purposes above named. It is very doubtful whether the finer kinds of porcelain 
clay existed either in Egypt, Palestine or Assyria. Most of these finer kinds of 
clay are the result of a peculiar disintegration of rocks containing felspar. The 
kaolin, or porcelain clay of Cornwall, results from the decomposition of light gray 
or almost white granite. The felspar of the granite, which consists of silicate of 
alumina and potass, is acted upon by water containing carbonic acid in solution, 
and thus becomes gradually decomposed, The potass compounds, being soluble, are 
washed out, and the silicate of alumina remains as a fine impalpable white powder, 
This powder then becomes separated by rain wash and streams from much of the 
quartz and mica with which in the granite it was associated, and forms the 
clay so much valued for the finer sort of pottery. So far as we are aware, 
there is no evidence that potter’s clay of this very pure character existed in the 
lands of the Bible. But other kinds of clay, also suited for purposes of pottery, 
undoubtedly occurred, and are repeatedly mentioned. 

In Jer. 18:3 is a reference to the potter’s wheel. The earliest distinct reference 
to pottery (with the exception of Rebekah’s pitcher, Gen. 24: 14, which may pos- 
sibly have been of earthenware) is found in the narrative of Gideon’s little army, 
who hid their torches in earthen pitchers, which they subsequently broke. Judg. 
7:16,19. From Jer. 32:14 it appears that in ancient times earthen vessels were 
employed, as iron safes are with us, to preserve documents from destruction by fire 
or vermin. ‘The utter desolation of the patriarch Job is forcibly shown by the’use 
he made of a potsherd. Job 2:8. 

Two distinct kinds of bricks were made use of in olden time. The bricks of 
Assyria were kiln-baked, and were generally set in bitumen or asphaltum. Those 
of Egypt on the other hand were sun-dried, sometimes made with straw, some- 
times without straw. The Assyrian method of manufacture is mentioned in con- 
nection with the building of the tower of Babel (Gen. 11:3), and the Egyptian 
method—both with and without straw—was one of the employments of the 
Hebrews during their Egyptian bondage. Ex. 1:14; 5:7. Sun-dried bricks were 
used at Nineveh, and in later times kiln-burnt bricks were employed in Egypt, as 
the mention of a brick-kiln there by the prophet Jeremiah (43:9) indicates. The 
Israelites appear to have followed the method of burning in kilns. 2 Sam, 22:31, 

The third use to which clay was put—viz., for seals (Job 38 : 14)—seems strange 
to us in modern times. The luxury of sealing-wax was unknown then, and clay 
took its place. Even the seals of public documents were made of clay impressed 
by the tablet and then baked. In Assyria small cylinders of hard stone engraved 
with devices and letters were used to impress the clay seals. The mummy-pits 
of Egypt, and sometimes doors, were in like manner sealed with clay. The den 
of lions in which Daniel was placed was sealed in like manner. And it is not 
imprebable that the sealing of our Lord’s tomb was effected similarly. Matt. 27 : 66. 

Several Hebrew words are used to denote rock, stone or pebble, 

The employment of stones for building-purposes is too obvious to need much 
comment. Altars were commanded to be made of earth or of unhewn stone (Ex. 
20: 25), and in the narrative of the building of Solomon’s temple, it is stated that 
“the house, when it was in building, was built of stone made ready before it was 
brought thither: so that there was neither hammer nor axe nor any tool of iron 
heard in the house while it was in building.’ 1 Kings 6:7. Some of the enor- 
mous stones which modern explorations on the temple site have brought to light 
are believed to have been part of the original erection of Solomon. The references 
of the New Testament to Christ as the “foundation-stone” or “chief corner-stone ” 
in the great spiritual temple of his Church will be familiar to the reader: Hph. 
2: 20-22; 1 Pet. 2:4-8; Mark 12:10; Matt. 16: 16-18. 

In further illustration of the use of memorial stones, and also as raising further 
questions of some importance, may be quoted Deut. 27: 2-8: “ And it shall be on 
the day when ye shall pass over Jordan unto the land which the Lord thy God 
giveth thee, that thou shalt set thee up great stones, and plaister them with plais- 
ter: and thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law, when thou art 
passed over, that thou mayest go in unto the land which the Lord thy God 
giveth thee, a land that floweth with milk and honey; as the Lord God of thy 
fathers hath promised thee. ‘Therefore it shall be when ye be gone over Jordan, 
that ye shall set up these stones, which I command you this day, in Mount 
Ebal, and thou shalt plaister them with plaister. And there shalt thou build an 
altar unto the Lord thy God, an altar of stones: thou shalt not lift up any iron 
tool upon them. Thou shalt build the altar of the Lord thy God of whole stones: 
and thou shalt offer burnt-offerings thereon unto the Lord thy God: and thou shalt 
offer peace-oflerings, and shalt eat there, and rejoice before the Lord thy God. And 
thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law very plainly.” 

Limestone appears to have been gir, which in Isa. 27: 9 is translated “ chalk.” 
Almost the whole of Palestine west of the Jordan is limestone. The reports of 
Lieutenant Conder to the Palestine Exploration Society render it evident that 
there are at least three systems of limestone strata. The lowest of these is 
described as highly crystalline and dolomitic—i. e., containing magnesia as well as 
lime; in some districts it is much disturbed and contorted. It is found generally 
in proximity to basaltic or other trap-rock, and is probably metamorphic in origin. 
Connected with this are other strata somewhat similar, but containing fossils which 
fix the geological age of the upper beds as that of the English Lower Chalk for- 
mation, and of the underlying metamorphic limestone as Neocomian or Upper 
Jurassic. 

One point in connection with limestone rock which is of great interest in bib- 
lical history is the formation of natural caverns. All limestone districts are full 
of caves, fissures and hollows. The geological history of such caverns is ver 
simpie, All rocks are penetrated more or less by cracks and fissures ; those whic 
have been subjected to much uptilting and contortion will, of course, be more 
affected with fissures and clefts than others. Into these fissures and clefts rain- 
water from the surface penetrates; this rain-water, having previously passed 
through the surface-soil tilled with decaying vegetation, becomes charged with 
carbonic and organic acids. Thus charged, it is capable of dissolving the lime- 
stone, and so in the course of years the rock becomes disintegrated and hollowed 
into caverns, In some caverns another chemical action becomes superadded. 
Water charged with carbonic acid can dissolve only a definite quantity of lime- 











stone. If, by evaporation or heat, the amount of carbonic acid becomes lessened, 
the limestone is again deposited in the form of carbonate of lime; and thus arise 
the stalactites and stalagmites which crowd many natural caverns in limestone; 
Those who are familiar with caves will readily be able to understand the method 
of formation of the caves of Palestine. Such caves have been the abode of both 
men and of wild beasts. 

Caves at Jerusalem, Bethlehem and Mount Olivet are still kept sacred to the 
scenes of the Saviour’s history, and scattered all over the country are cave-memo- 
rials of past Hebrew life. The cave of the five kings at Makkedah; the “caves 
and dens, and strongholds,” and “rocks,” and “ pits,” and “ holes,” in which the 
Israelites took shelter from the Midianites in the time of Gideon, from the Philis- 
tines in the time of Saul; the cleft of the cliff Etam, into which Samson went down 
to escape the vengeance of his enemies; the caves of David at Adullam and at 
Maon, and of Saul at Engedi; the cave in which Obadiah hid the prophets of the 
Lord; the caves of the robber-hordes above the plain of Gennesaret; the sepul- 
chral caves of the Gadarene demoniacs,—continue from first to last what has truly 
been called the “cave-life” of the Israelite nation. The stream of their national 
existence, like the actual streams of the Grecian rivers, from time to time disap- 
pears from the light of day and runs underground in these subterraneous recesses, 
to burst forth again when the appointed moment arrives—a striking type, as it is 
a remarkable instance, of the preservation of the spiritual life of the chosen peo- 
ple; “burning, but not consumed ;” “chastened, but not killed.” See Judg. 6:2; 
1 Sam..13.;6; 14:11; Judg..15:8;, JSam,. 22:1; 23:25; 2403¢.] Kings ae 
4,13; Mark 5:3; Josephus, Bell. Jud., 1:16, 2-4; 3:7. 36; 8, 1. 

Alabuster.—This term occurs in the New Testament in the account of the 
woman who brought the “alabaster box of very precious ointment,’ and breaking 
the box—i.e., in all probability removing the seal of the vase—poured it on the 
head of our Saviour as he sat in the house of Simon the leper. Matt. 26:7; Mark 
14:3: Luke 7:37. The term alabaster is confined by modern mineralogists to 
crystalline snow-white sulphate of lime or crystallized gypsum. But the word is 
really derived from a place called Alabastron, in Egypt, where vases and vessels 
for holding perfumes were manufactured in ancient times. 

Marble is the rendering in our version of four different Hebrew words (shésh or 
shaish, bahat, dar and sochéréth). These words all occur in Esther 1: 6 as deserip- 
tive of different stones ornamenting the palace of the Persian king. In other 
passages the first of the above words occurs alone. 1 Chron, 29:2; Cant. 5: 165, 
Undoubiedly these terms apply to different varieties of ornamental stone. Marble 
in modern nomenclature is applied to all the ornamental varieties of limestone. 
Some of these rocks derive their beauty from the infiltration of metallic oxides 
and the diflerent chemical substances they contain; others are the result of organic 
agencies, and are filled with the relics of extinct life. It is utterly impossible to 
identify the above terms with any known species of marble of modern times. 
Shésh was most likely the snow-white crystalline carbonate of lime of metamor- 
phic origin, like to the marbles of Paris or Carrara, and used abundantly for pur- 
poses of statuary. The Septuagint renders bahat by oppapaydiry¢—i.e., emerald; it 
may have been green serpentine, or perhaps malachite. Dar, in Arabic, means a 
pearl; and Michaelis has suggested that in Esther it signifies what mineralogists 
now call ‘“‘satin spar,” a peculiar fibrous variety of gypsum which when polished 
has a beautiful pearly lustre. Sochéréth is generally considered to have been a 
spotted or variegated marble, of which there are many well-known kinds. 

The Dead Sea Minerals.—the very peculiar geological conditions of 
the Dead Sea have resulted in the deposit of a number of minerals along its shores. 
Gypsum, rock salt, brimstone and bitumen demand a word or two of notice. 

Nitre, or more correctly natron, a natural carbonate of soda, which occurs 
abundantly in some lakes of Egypt, does net appear to have been found at the Dead 
Sea. This substance is mentioned in Proy. 25:20: “As vinegar upon nitre, so is he 
that singeth songs to an heavy heart;’ and in Jer. 2:22: “Though thou wash. 
thee with nitre, and take thee much soap, yet thine iniquity is marked before me.” 
These passages are readily understood when it is remembered that the substance 
referred to is not what we call nitre or saltpetre, but is a substance closely allied 
to ordinary washing-soda and to the carbonate of soda, which effervesces vigor- 
ously with acids. 

Gypsum and Rock-Salé are the natural deposits resulting from the 
evaporation of sea-water, and both occur abundantly in the neighborhood of the 
Dead Sea. Gypsum has already been discussed. Salt is of frequent mention in 
the Bible. Eating salt together is in the East a pledge of amity and friendship, 
Hence the “covenant of salt” (Lev. 3:13; Num. 18:19; 2 Chron. 13:5) was an 
indissoluble pact, and “salted with the salt of the palace” (Ezra 4:14) meant, 
not maintenance, but the sign of faithfulness to the king. Salt was used in the 
sacrifices and offerings of the Israelites (Lev. 2:13; Ezek. 43:24), probably with 
the same idea of honor and fidelity. Salt is the condiment that sweetens food and 
preserves from putrefaction ; hence the references of our Lord to his people as the 
“salt of the earth.’ Matt. 5:13; Mark 9:49, 50; Luke 14:34. The sterility of 
the salt districts of the Dead Sea appears to have suggested the figure of a “ salt 
land,” and the custom of “sowing with salt”? as indicating barrenness and utter 
desolation and ruin. See Jer. 17:6; Judg. 9:45; Deut. 29:25; Zeph. 2:9. 

Brimstone, or Sulphur, occurs nearly pure in lumps or balls in the 
deposits of the Dead Sea. This sulphur is most probably the result ef deposit 
from the hot sulphurous springs which occur in places along the shores. It might 
possibly be the result of chemical reaction of decomposing carbonaceous matter 
upon gypsum. Any way, there it is; and its intense inflammability is used in 
the Scriptures as the symbol or figure of divine wrath and vengeance, Gen. 19: 
24; Deut. 29:23; Job 18:15; Isa. 34:9; Esek. 88:22; Rey. 19:20; 20:10; 
21:8. 

Bitumen, in Hebrew chémdr, sometimes translated “slime” (Gen. 14:10; 
11: 3), has already been alluded to as the mortar used for cementing the bricks 
of Babylon. It is found in the neighborhood of that city, and also in connection 
with the Dead Sea. The bitumen-pits in the vale of Siddim caused the defeat of 
the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah, as recorded in Gen. 14.. The river-cradle of 
Moses was rendered water-tight by means of bitumen, Ex. 2:3. (For additional 
articles see Bible Dictionary.) 


RUMEN ARMS AND 




















































































































Rae 
SES 
Xi: 


SRYICLES OF YOLEN TS, 







































































So” fn A 




































































I! 


Tat 7 


| 






































. Poniards (Daggers). . A Horse-Bit. 

. Poniards and Battle-Axes. DUE 

. Roman Helmets. . Horseshoe. 

. A Curb. y. Collar. 

. Armor, Quiver and ance . Head-Needle. 
(Spear). . Ear-Picker, 


. Theatre-Tickets. 
. Fortune’s Urn. 
. Dice. 

. Mirror, 

. Ear-Rings. 

. Bracelets. 


. Comb, fRooxrs). 
. Pronged Hooks (Fishing- 
. Breastpin and Clasp. 

. Clarino, Flute and Chal. 
. Seal (Signet). {mey. 
. Door-Scraper. 





























Sil 


i 
COU 


LNA MG 
| 


an 


my | 
Te 


i 





ROMAN UTENSILS FOR CUUKINSG, TOOCLS, ATL. 





—— —— ---— 

































































i 


I 











. A Spit. 

. A Measuring Urn, 

. A Skimmer. 

. Frying-Pan. 

. A Vase (Vessel), x 

. Soup-Pot. 

. Tongs (Pincers) 
Boiler. 

. Sugar or Manna Boiler. 

10. Soup Ladle. 

11, Pot Ladle (Scoop). 


COC DOP COS 




















| 12. Grater. 
, 13. A Boiler. 
14-25. Weights and Plummets. 
26. Hinges. 
27. Corn Measure. 
28. Hinges. 
29. A Measure. 
30. Fire-Grate. 
31. Measure. 
32. Hashing-Knife. 
33. Steelyard (for weighing), 








34. A Plane. 45. Wine-Scoop. 

35. Mallet. 46. A Round Cup or BowL 
36. Pincers (Nippers). 47. A Romap Lamp. 

37. Forked or Cloven Hatchet. 48. Knife. 

38. Pickaxe. 49. Keys. 

39. Compasses. 50. Knockers. 

40. Saw. 51. Furniture Rings, 

41. Hatchet (Axe). 52. Keys. 

42. Pitchfork. 53, 54. Locks. 

43. Nail. 55. Rings to Ornament Furniture 
44, 






































































































































































































































A Broad Goblet used at Feasts.) 56. A Little Bell (Call-Bell), 


EGYPTIAN ANTVICUITIZS. 


— 
i re 





0 

































G 
& 
Vs oe 


Ni 
se 
ma 


a = = a ee 

















EGYPTIAN HARP. 











































































































EGYPTIAN MAN-SERVAN}. 




























































































EAR-RINGS OF MEN 
EGYPTIAN mITRES 


aN Ue, SS, Ss 
ETHIOPIAN GAR DRAWN BY OXEN, BODY OF ARGHEKS 
Ss 2 [i Ags 7M . oa i ; oe 
nally “Ea y a : 
BG a ty x Sal wy : SOS ULES a 
bedi Satin Vf Gas 4 a j & Rs ee : Ae 
Wii : eG - yb { YN \ ' 
=| D> fl “hs = f a a aj A | " ) 
E ; a5. fl VAT AT IM | é my , 
host { : on " Ey i i ! Ps ‘ ; 














@ 
£3Y) 3AI10 JYOWVIAS vO ATW9IG 
Bist, 11, SAREE Ss 


a 


























































































“ALNIGSYSL 
<x won AN , ee Ayn 
hee Sie. <9 RE ee ee 





i 


Fa 


-s 


\\ 


BIBLICAL NATURAL BISTORY. 








BIBLICAL SOZNERY- 

















ah) 


\\ 
a) 













































































































































































JEZREEL 
























































HERMON, FROM MEROMSEE, 



































































































































































































































































































































‘ \ wel 
A \ WAS 4h 
alk | \ NA N52 46057 


ut = 
AE D> 


nes 























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































BAALBEG, 





RUINS OF AMMON. 

























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































KAIPHA 























_ SAREPTA 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































MEAT OFFERING. 


PEACE OFFERING, 























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































1 \ S\) ANS 


Ns 


ise 


\ 











Vi 


| Ta 
VW. 





















































































































































Ds 























el | 
>| fut ad 


Se 


XN 
as ln 


Wa 


( 
Z 


B= = 


a 
je ! 


nee Me ae 
Cre 


= I 
Soo * GLE LED 


Lite 


We: , 
& Gey 
wg da 
Y 


BURNT OFFERING 


SIN OFFERING 


























































































































ALTAR OF INCENSE, 























































































































































































































-% 

) 

_ 

~~ 

>) 

a) 
= 
i) 
= 
=a 
o 
= 
wi 
Qa 
a 
io) 
co 
ww 
me 





\N\ 
) 































































































——— = 
— == eS 
SS = = —S 
SS 
SSX = 





























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































a 











TT 























fit 

































































py tvtrrcee POL EOE 
—— bed 
1 

hil Hh 































































































SE eel 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ALTAR OF BURNT OFFERING 


TARLF OF SHFEW-RRF AN 





SNULENT MANNERS ANU CUSTOMS. 








ne 


S, 


\ 




































































































































































































































































































































































A 
c 
iw 
o 
—) 
= 
2 
= 
3 
— 
a 
= 
i) 
w 





























EGYPTIAN FOOT SOLDIERS 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































Ta fs _ 


ANITA) POLE 













































































































































































































































































































































































































































































EGYPTIAN WAR CHARIOTS 
WARRIOR & ARMOUR BEARER. 




















































































































SALE nha Te oe ERS pl pet 





pancoahiiecolenidanbng att matte eaateihaath aeiecsie Gane aiana ad imanheriacitar maaan teiaael coat same 





a = z : fag sin een 
a rn RTOS Eg IO 


ANCIENT MANNERS SND CUSTOMS. 


ee —_—————————————————— 











‘ " i | 


My? We 










































































































































































































































































































































































APPLICATION TO A SANTON, 



















































































i 














ORAWING WATER FROM THE NILE, 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































CUP BEARER 




































































































































































































































































EASTERN FORMS OF OBEISANCE. 

























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































BIBLICAL AWTIQUITIZS, 





SHRINE WITH IDOL 





NINE 
$ =O Ny 
IM NSA OS eS SS SSN 















= 


SSS 


SHE AE Ye, 


EME 








ee 





WEF 
5 


SSS 
anes 


WE 





GFE FEIT 


SSS 











HEME 














|) 














/ 


nly \i 

Wieetie u/s Me tre yee 
SAL NY nN 
Treo 
ART ih fi i 


?, 
| 
ul 





BAS-RELIEF FROM THE ARCH OF TITUS 


) 


HA 


4 
/ 
) 


M 


[at 



































El fhe 
(s soe == “1 SIS 
f Sy EF 
ce 3 lie = 
SS “4 ee =e 
esa ea [late Tra ee 
eS eA === 
Di sere 
Ke << — 17 
Male gS 
dis 2 gy 
iF as 
va <2 
iy oat 
ss = 


ARK BORNE BY PRIESTS, 




















INTERIOR OF THE PORTICO OF THE GREAT TEMPLE OF DENDERAH. 800S oF wood, 


TERAPHIM. 


BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES, 

































KRANE, .* 
SF se) Z <.. 


if 


1; 
\\I | . 
<coes & f. 
@ 


I, 
; 
eS by 














CEC 8° g, 
pd Cae 
SOs 


a 





NISROCH. 


















































WINGED HUMAN-HEADED BULL. 














STATUE OF CYRUS 















Vt {FE 

















THE GREAT KING 








KING ON THRONE WITH ATTENDANTS. 


CAPTIVE JEWS, 





2 eeves 

















ZEYPTIAN ANTIQUITIES. | 





BRICK MAKING, 


soph 
alse: 













f 1 
GK ca 
pete 


EGYPTIAN COFFIN MAKING, 








ss 








PROCESSION OF VOCAL AND INSTRUMENTAL PERFORMERS. 








if 








AYA NS 
oa an 


{ \ N \ | A f | \ | Ht 
q Me Sa NS IS 









BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. 


Mae tt pats ah 



























































i 2 ‘} * 
| } \ | brn 
i ii N iit ke, 








ASSYRIANS TAKING AWAY TREASURE. 


he 
ad er by ie 
ev — 


y(t : 
) ‘ 
2 = r ro By 3 nH fil Y /) 
KX i) We i 
¥ Ke 
Hh 
VN \\ YN 
y , " : A C) 
WN J ~~) iA M4 g | } 
ane +] + Ny B i 
i 


if 


ay) 
ip 












az 








POTTERS AT WORK, 








BIBLICAL NATURAL HISTORY, 
















































































-_ 
> 
= 
— 
a 
= o 
= 2 
= o 
= o 
= 
3 = 
= x= 
=< = 
o = 
a | 
us =a 
= 
= 
Le) 
i 
| 7 
\ EF 
\ = C: 
a —_ 
SS a 
- S 
a 
tay 
tad 
cc 
p 
i 
~ 
: 
ed 
=< 
E a 
= 
~~ 
a < 
res 4 
o rod 
Pp > 
=| a) ° 
c| = 2 
<x 
Fees 
= 
ul 
na ad 
= a 
fee) a 
o a 
S us 
ae = 
— be 
a fre 
os oc 
wt 
= 
i 
os 





LY 





BIBLICAL SCENERY 








eee 
SS er eae 


EE —— ees 




























































































————— 
SS 
ee — = 
ula 2S : 





















































Oe SS a 


ae 



































































































































































































































































































































Tih —S = 
i ne “ a | 








ii 
| 
fs 





































































































































































































yi 
—_———— 




















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































a Se SSS = SS. = ae = 
SSS eee =o =o = = = S == = 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES, 





DEMI-SHEKEL (COPPER); 


















































CLAUDIUS 


TIBERIUS, 











A 
COMPREHENSIVE AND ILLUSTRATED HISTORY 


Que 1 iy 


BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, 


CONTAINING 


A CONCISE ACCOUNT OF ALL THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, GIVING THE ORIGIN AND MEANING 
OF THE NAME OF EACH BOOK, THE PURPOSE FOR WHICH, AND THE CIRCUMSTANCES 
UNDER WHICH, THEY WERE WRITTEN, THE NAMES OF THE WRITERS, THE 
EXTENT OF TIME COVERED, AND A SHORT SYNOPSIS OF THE 
PROMINENT EVENTS RECORDED IN EACH BOOK, 

AND CONTEMPORANEOUS AUTHORS ; 


WITH OTHER 


INTERESTING NARRATIVES 


RELATING TO THE 


GTReNOLOGY OF HHE bO@OKS OF THE. BIBLE 


AND THE 


eis eA DD) HISTOR SAMO LE WRITERS: 


BY THE 


Rev. ALFRED NEVIN, D.D. 


THE WHOLE BEAUTIFULLY ILLUSTRATED WITH SCRIPTURE SUBJECTS, 
SELECTED FROM THE VARIOUS BOOKS. 


































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































= 

a 

yy jis 
Hy 


WY! Wy 
© A, 
ty jE 




























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ce 
AND It SAW ANOTH 
s ER ANGEL FLY 
DWELL ON THE even ac nee gins 
om ‘re rane BUT ee Bree, EN, HAVING THE EVERLASTIN 
ROU AND CL n © RY TO EiM ; FOR THE HOUR OF MW aaicand it bote ok A AND Ror, SAYING WIT A LOUD Ve 
f Guo 10 tans HOW THe HOUR Seca ES oe By NOR SAYING WITH A LOUD Se Ere 
RYWATERS.’’—REVELATION X pasos p ban 
come HAT MADE HEAVEN : 
! , AND EARTH 
J 


THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAI, 1 




































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Noruine is more certain than that this book was written by Moses, but at what 
time is uncertain. Eusebius and others suppose that it was composed whilst Moses 
kept the flocks of Jethro, his father-in-law, in the wilderness of Midian. But Theo- 
doret, Moldenhawer, and most modern critics agree in the opinion that Moses wrote 
Genesis after the departure of the Israelites from Egypt and the promulgation of 
the law from Mount Sinai. Genesis means generation or production; and in this 
book the production of all things is ascribed to God. It is to be observed that we 
have no account in this book of the creation of the world; but we have a history 
of the preparation of the earth for the reception of man on its surface. We read in 
Gen. i. 1: “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.” When this 
“beginning ” was, we know not. It may haye been millions of years before Adam 
was created. “And the earth was without form and void; and darkness was upon 
the face of the deep” (v. 2). This state of things continued until “the Spirit of 
God moved upon the face of the waters. And God said, Let there be light” (vs. 2, 
3). It is important to understand this, for some ignorant persons suppose that the 
world is only a few thousand years old, and they cannot reconcile this idea with 
the long geological periods of which they hear so much said. It must be a satisfac- 
tion to many to know that, if geologists could prove, instead of inferring, that the 
world is millions of years old, they would find nothing to the contrary in the 
Bible. . 

The Book of Genesis comprises the history of about two thousand three hundred 
and sixty-nine years according to the chronology of Archbishop Usher (that of 
our common Bibles), or of three thousand six hundred and nineteen years accord- 
ing to the reckoning of Dr. Hales. The book contains accounts of the original 
innocence and fall of man; the propagation of mankind; the rise of religion; the 
general defection and corruption of the world; the deluge; the restoration of the 
world; the division and peopling of the earth ; the call of Abraham, and the 
Divine covenant with him; together with a history of the first patriarchs, to the 
death of Joseph. It also comprises some highly-important prophecies respecting the 
Messiah, 














































































































































































































































































































. 
. 


























= THE BOOK OF EXODUS. 


HE title of this book is derived from the Septuagint version, and is significant 

of the principal transaction which it records, namely, the exodus or depart- 

ure of the Israelites from Egypt. The.book comprises a history of the events 
which took place during a period of one hundred and forty-five years, from the year 
of the world 2369 to 2514 inclusive, from the death of Joseph to the erection of the 
tabernacle. Twenty-five passages are said to be quoted from Exodus by our Saviov1 
and his apostles, in express words, and nineteen allusions to the sense are made in 
the New Testament. That Moses was the author of this book there can be no 
doubt, although the period at which it was written cannot with certainty be deter: 
mined. As, however, it is a history of matters of fact, it was doubtless written 
after the giving of the law on Mount Sinai and the erecting of the tabernacle; for 
events cannot be historically related until they have actually taken place, and the au- 
thor of this book was evidently an eye and ear witness of the events he has narrated 

The Book of Exodus records the cruel persecvtion of the Israelites in Egyp 
under Pharaoh-Rameses II.; the birth, exposure and preservation of Moses; his 
subsequent flight into Midian; his call and mission to Pharaoh-Amenophis II.; the 
miracles performed by him and his brother Aaron; the ten plagues also miraculously 
inflicted on the Egyptians; the institution of the passover, and the departure of the 
children of Israel from Egypt; their passage across the Red Sea, and the destruc: 
tion of the Egyptian army; the subsequent journeyings of the Israelites in the~ 
desert, their idolatry and frequent murmurings against God; the promulgation of 
the law from Mount Sinai, and the erection of the tabernacle. This is, of course, on 
the supposition that the sojourn of the Israelites in Egypt was for 215 years, the 
430 being computed from the giving of the promise to Abraham. 

The scope of the Book of Exodus is to preserve the memorial of the departure of 
the Israelites from the land of Egypt, and to represent the Church of God afflicted 
and preserved, together with the providential care of God toward her, and the 
judgments inflicted on her enemies. It plainly points out the accomplishment of 
the Divine promises and prophecies delivered to Abraham, that his posterity would 
be very numerous, and that they would be afflicted in a land not their own, whence 
they should depart, in the fourth generation, with great substance. 

Further, in Israel passing from Egypt through the Red Sea, the Wilderness and 
Jordan, to the promised land, this book shadows forth the state of the Church in 
the wilderness of this world until her arrival at the heavenly Canaan—an eternal 
rest. St. Paul, in 1 Cor. x. 1, etc., as well as in various parts of his Epistle to the 
Hebrews, has shown that these things prefigured and were applicable to the Christ- 
ian Church. 



































































































































































































































) FAA 


CA 38 



































Ng | 














x 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 3 


THE BOOK OF LEVITICUS. 


EVITIOUS, the third book of the Pentateuch, is not so entitled because it 
lf treats of the ministry of the Levites, strictly so called (of which we have 
a further account in the Book of Numbers), but because it principally contains the 
laws concerning the religion of the Israelites, which chiefly consisted of various 
sacrifices, the charge of which was committed to Aaron, the Levite (as he is term- 
od in Exodus iv. 14), and to his sons, who alone held the priestly office in the 
tribe of Levi, which St. Paul therefore calls a “ Levitical priesthood.” (Heb. vii. 
11.) In the Babylonish Talmud it is called the “ Law of the Priests,” which ap- 
pellation is retained in the Arabic and Syriac versions. 

It is universally admitted that Moses was the author of this book, and it is 
cited as his production in several books of Scripture. By comparing Exodus xl. 
17 with Numbers i. 1, we learn that this book contains the history of one montn, 
namely, from the erection of the tabernacle to the numbering of the people who 
were fit for war, that is, from the beginning of the second year after Israel’s de- 
parture from Egypt to the beginning of the second month of the same year, which 
was in the year of the world 2514, and before Christ 1490. 





THE BOOK OF NUMBERS. 


Tuts book is so called because it contains an account of the numbering of the 
children of Israel, related in chapters ii. and xxvi. The scope of the Book of 
Numbers is to show how faithfully Jehovah fulfilled his promises to the patriarchs 
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, in the rapid increase of their posterity, and also in his 
providential care of them during their journeyings in the wilderness, and finally 
conducting them to the land of Canaan, together with his impartial severity against 
their murmurings and corruptions, for which many of them perished in the wilder- 
ness after their deliverance from Kgypt, “so that they could not enter into his rest 
because of their unbelief’ The method pursued in this book is precisely that which 
would be adopted by the writer of an itinerary; the respective stations are noted, 
and the principal occurrences that took place at each station are related, omitting 
such as are of comparatively less importance. This circumstance is an additional 
internal proof that Moses was ihe author of the Book of Numbers, which is cited 
as his work in many parts of Scripture. 

The book contains a history of the Israelites from the beginning of the second 
month of the second year after their departure from Egypt to the beginning of the 
eleventh month of the fortieth year of their journeyings; that is, a period of thirty- 
eight years and nine or ten months. 




































































= 
= 
== 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































HU: 











| 


| 





et 




















Wee 








ay, 
7 





















— 
= 











SS ———— 
——————— 


\\\ 








a 


i inn 


TA 


f THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 



























































































THE BOOK OF DEUTERONOMY. 


EUTERONOMY, which signifies the ‘Second Law,” or ‘‘ The Law Repeated,” 
isso called because it contains a repetition of the law of God given by 
Moses to the Israelites. From a comparison of ch. i. 5 with xxiv. 1, it appears to 
have been written by Moses in the plains of Moab, a short time before his death. 
The period of time comprised in this book is five lunar weeks, or, according to = 
some chronologers, about two months, viz.: from the first day of the eleventh month S = 
of the fortieth year after the exodus of Israel from Egypt, to the eleventh day of = 
the twelfth month of the same year, A.M. 2553, B.c. 1451. From the account of == 
Moses’ death, recorded in the thirty-fourth chapter of this book, and the insertion of 
some explanatory words in other parts of Deuteronomy, it has been insinuated that 
Moses could not have been the author; but the following remark will clearly prove | 
this notion to be unfounded. ‘The words of Moses evidently conclude with the thirt y- 
third chapter: the thirty-fourth was added to complete the history; the first eight 
verses, probably, immediately after his death, by his successor, Joshua; the last four 
by some later writer, probably Samuel or Ezra, or some prophet that succeeded him. | 
The scope of the Book of Deuteronomy is to repeat to the Israelites, before Moses 
left them, the chief laws of God which had been given to them; that those who were 
not born at the time when they were originally delivered, or were incapable of 
understanding them, might be instructed in these laws and excited to attend them, 
and consequently be better prepared for the promised land upon which they were 
entering. With this view, the sacred historian recapitulates the various mercies 
which God had bestowed upon them and their forefathers from their departure out 
of Egypt; the victories which, by divine assistance, they had attained over their 
enemies; their rebellion, ingratitude, and chastisements. The moral, ceremonial, | 
and judicial laws are repeated, with additions and explanations; and the people are 
urged to obedience in the most affectionate manner. 
The Jews divide this book into ten parasches or chapters: in our Bibles it con- i 
sists of thirty-four chapters, the contents of which may be arranged as follows: 
Part I. is simply a repetition of the history related in the preceding books, com- 
prising—l. A relation of the events that took place in the wilderness, from their {WJ 
leaving Mount Horeb until their arrival at Kadesh (ch.i.). 2. Their journey from 
Kadesh till they came to the land of the Amorites, and the defeat of Sihon their pe 
king, and of Og, king of Bashan. 38. An exhortation to obey the divine law and to, , } 
avoid idolatry, founded on their past experience of the goodness of God (iy.) 
Part Il. is a repetition of the moral, ceremonial, and judicial law. Part III. 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Seti 
contains the confirmation of the law; for which purpose the law was to be written jituainy ey 
i 1 ! i il 
on stones, and set up on Mount Ebal. Part IV. contains the personal history of niet ‘ oy 
HUH Uae 


Moses until his death, and his appointment of Joshua to be his successor. 


<= 


uy GE =) |Z ~~ ‘i Mn _—— SSS SS 
Cg . : | \y i) it | i) 7 = SEN 
‘ ! = 















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 5 
























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOK OF JOSHUA. 


HE Book of Joshua, which in all copies of the Old Testament immediately 

follows the Pentateuch, is so called because it contains a narration of the 

achievements of Joshua the son of Nun, who had been the minister of Moses, and 
succeeded him in the command of the children of Israel. 

From the absence of Chaldee words, and others of a later date, some are of 
opinion not only that the book is of great antiquity, but also that it was composed 
by Joshua himself. This opinion was held by several of the fathers and talmudical 
writers, as well as by many modern eminent biblical scholars. 

The objections to this idea are founded chiefly on the clause, ‘‘ unto this day,” 
which occurs several times, (ch. iv. 9; viii. 28.) But this, at least in the case of 
Rahab, is no valid reason for rejecting the idea of his authorship; for assuming, 
what is most probable, that this book was composed towards the close of Joshua’s 
long career, or compiled from written documents left by him, Rahab might have 
been still alive. A more simple and satisfactory way of accounting for the frequent 
insertion of the clause, “unto this day,” is the opinion, that it was a comment 
introduced by Ezra when revising the sacred canon; and this difficulty being 
removed, the direct proofs of the book having been produced by a witness of the 
transactions related in it; the strong and vivid descriptions of the passing scenes, 
and the use of the words “we” and “us,” (ch. v. 1-6,) viewed in connection with 
the fact, that, after his farewell address to the people, Joshua ‘ wrote these words 
in the book of the law of God”’—all afford strong presumptive proofs that the entire 
book was the work of that eminent individual. Its inspiration and canonical author- 
ity are fully established by the repeated testimonies of other Scripture writers. As 
a narrative of God’s faithfulness in giving the Israelites possession of the promised 
land, this history is the most valuable, and bears the same character as a sequel to 
the Pentateuch, that the Acts of the Apostles do to the Gospels. 

The Book of Joshua comprises the history of about seventeen years, or, accord. 
ing to some chronologers, of twenty-seven or thirty years. ‘It is one of the most 
important documents in the old covenant, and it should never be separated from 
the Pentateuch, of which it is at once both the continuation and the completion.” 
The Pentateuch contains a history of the acts of the great Jewish legisiator, and 
the laws upon which the Jewish church was to be established ; the Book of Joshua 
relates the history of Israel under the command and government of Joshua, the 
conquest of Canaan, and its subsequent division among the Israelites. 

The scope and design of the inspired writer of this book were evidently to 
demonstrate the faithfulness of God, in the perfect accomplishment of all his 
promises to the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and also to Moses, that the 
children of Israel should obtain possession of the land of Canaan. 














i 


F THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 
i 


Ye. PS. 
i \ i 2 ‘ | rie 


ae 










a 


E 














: 


| ; 












































( 


7) 



























































lh 
me 
ae 


ih : 

















aunts 























is the title given to this book, from its containing the history of those non- 





























regal rulers who governed the Hebrews from the time of Joshua to that of 
































Eli, and whose functions in time of peace consisted chiefly in the administration 
of justice, although they occasionally led the people in their wars against their 
public enemies. The date and authorship of this book are not precisely known 
It is certain however, that it preceded the Second Book of Samuel, (cf. ch. ix. 35, 
with 2 Samuel xi. 21,) as well as the conquest of Jerusalem by David, (cf. ch. 
i. 21, with 2 Samuel v. 6.) Its author was in all probability Samuel, the last of 
the judges (see ch. xix. 1; xxi. 25,) and the date of the first part of it is fixed in 
the reign of Saul, while the five chapters at the close might not be written till 


after David’s establishment as king in Israel, (see ch. xviii. 31.) It is a frag- 












































































































































































































































mentary history, being a collection of important facts and signal deliverances 
at different times and in various parts of the land, during the intermediate 
period of three hundred years between Joshua and the establishment of mon- 
archy. The inspired character of this book is confirmed by allusions to it 
in many passages of Scripture, (cf. ch. iv. 2; vi. 14; with 1 Samuel xii. 9-12; ch. 
ix. 53, with 2 Samuel xi. 21; ch. vii. 25, with Psalms Ixxxiii. 11; cf. ch: Weayeas 
with Psalms vii. 5; ch. xiii. 5; xvi. 17, with Matt. ii. 13-23; Acts xiii. 20; Heb. 
xi. 32.) 

Among the many internal proofs of the genuineness and fidelity of the history 
contained in this book, we would refer particularly to the account of Jepthah, 
who vows inconsiderately that if he should return conqueror of the Ammonites 
he would offer up whatever should first come forth out of the door of his 
| house to meet him; in consequence of which, his only daughter is immolated by 
a cruel father, acting contrary to the Mosaic law, which forbids human victims. 

The first part embraces the history of the Elders, who ruled the Israelites 
after the death of Joshua. The second part contains the history of the Judges 
from Othniel to Eli; and the third, which narrates several memorable actions 
1 performed not long after the death of Joshua, is thrown to the end of the 
book, that it might not interrupt the thread of the narrative. 

In this, as in other books of the Bible, the reader should bear in mind 
E the principle that the Scriptures do not sanction many acts therein recorded 




























































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BLOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 7 




















































































































































































































































































































N 


NG 


| | li 
| ii 











—==F 
ad DIATE 
o> TSA EE 

NAW, 





ial 








+" SS 4 h WA, Base SX 
AS \\. "71 ue (  eeame MO 
\ me ’ ; NY 


: AWA AS 








% OF JRE 





———- 








= 
— 


——— 





SE 


eo 






































IN 
7 0S NY ence i} 
¥ eo aA Ny 
CAS KO sy i 


\ 


——— 


i aN 
ve 


SS 


Tur Book of Ruth is generally considered as an appendix to that of Judges, and as 
an introduction to that of Samuel; it is therefore, with great propriety, placed between 
the books of Judges and Samuel. In the ancient Jewish canon of the Old Testament, 
Judges and Ruth formed one book, because the transactions which it contained 
happened in the time of the Judges. The book derives its name from Ruth the Moab- 
itess, whose history it relates, and whom the Chaldee paraphrast supposes to have 
been the daughter of Eglon, king of Moab. This conjecture, however, is wholly 
unsupported by Scripture; nor is it at all likely that a king’s daughter would abandon 
her native country to seek bread in another land, and marry a stranger. 

Like the Book of Judges, Ruth has been ascribed to Hezekiah and also to Ezra; 
but the most probable and, indeed, generally received opinion is that of the Jews, 
who state it to have been written by the prophet Samuel. From the genealogy 
recorded in ch. iy. 17-22, it is evident that this history could not have been reduced 
into its present form before the time of Samuel. 

The scope of this book is partly to show the genealogy of King David through the 
line of Ruth, a heathen proselyte to the J ewish religion, and the wife of Boaz, whose 
adoption into the line of Christ has generally been considered as a pre-intimation of 
the admission of the Gentiles into the Christian Church. It had been foretold to the 
Jews that the Messiah should be of the tribe of Judah, and it was afterward further 
revealed that he should be of the family of David; and therefore it was necessary, 
for the full understanding of these prophecies, that the history of the family in that 
tribe should be written before these prophecies were revealed, in order to prevent the 
least suspicion of fraud or design. And thus this book, these prophecies and their 
accomplishment serve to illustrate each other. A further design of this book is 
to evidence the care of Divine Providence over those who sincerely fear God, in 
raising the pious Ruth from a state of the deepest adversity to one of the highest 
vrosperity. 




























































































































































































































































































































































































oa 


rs) YHE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 
































































































































































































































































































































i 


\ 











































































































































































































































































































——__ Fay i j 
~~ @7 of A a 


if 

























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































h ik ‘ 3 
ne A 
oe ae Wik P44, 








THE FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL. 


N the Jewish canon of Scripture the two books of Samue’ 
form but one, termed in Hebrew the Book of Samuel, 





probably because the first book was written by that prophet, 
whose history and transactions it relates. The books of 
Samuel appear to have derived their appellation from 1st 
Chron. xxix. 29, where tre transactions of David’s reign are 
said to be “written in the book of Samuel the Seer.”” In the 
Septuagint version they are called the First and Second 
Books of Kings or of the Kingdoms. In the Vulgate they 
are designated as the First and Second Bocks of Kings, and 
by Jerome they are termed the Books of the Kingdoms, as 
being two of the four books in which the history of the kings 
of Judah and Israel is related. 

Jahn is of opinion that the books of Samuel and the two 
books of Kings were written by one and the same person, 
and published about the forty-fourth year of the Babylonish 
captivity; and he has endeavored to support his conjecture 
with much ingenuity, though unsuccessfully, by the uniformity 
of plan and style which he thinks are discernible in these 
books. The more prevalent, as well as more _ probable, 
SS S39 «Opinion is that of the Talmudists, which was adopted by the 
‘ Se ‘ = most learned fathers of the Christian Church (who unques- 

QhW 3 Zi, tionably had better means of ascertaining this point than we 
SOD be eae yy have), namely, that the first twenty-four chapters of the 
zs a, Lirst Book of Samuel were written by the prophet whose 

‘| ee WG ll \ A ; name they bear, and that the remainder of that book, together 

with the whole of the Second Book, was committed to writing 
| He rp, by the prophets Gad and Nathan, agreeably to the practice 
Y A) of the prophets who wrote memoirs of the transactions of 


NA their respective times. 
| ae | | | y) The First Book of Samuel contains the history of the 
AP We Ly SN 


. SS 6) 


F 

aR Up 3 Ze ffl an Fa 

f I “nie 
417,41 4 : \ 1 
i Y. ANT on 


7 
ry) 


{ 


asi 


Ci WN if 
\" i! il 

au I | 
fh) Hy AM 


| iy 


N\ H) 
\\ y) | 
VMN SL fa We oP he A i Jewish Church and polity, from the birth of Samuel, during 
ie WEE = eer a erecta e/'// |p the judicature of Eli, to the death of Saul, the first king of 
ye : x} : 
LS aH ; Israel—a period of nearly eighty years—namely, from the 
vear of the ~rld 2869 to 2949. 








tHE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 





























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































= = ce = 2 =~ 
a St Dr => = oe 


eG ses ——— Ss = ~ 


THE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL. 


Tur Second Book of Samuel contains the history of David, the 
: second king of Israel, during a period of nearly forty years, namely, 
from the year of the world 2948 to 2988; and, by recording the 
SX translation of the kingdom from the tribe of Benjamim to that of 
Judah, it relates the partial accomplishment of the prediction de- 
ivered in Gen. xlix.10. The victories of David, his wise adminis- 
{ tration of civil government, his efforts to promote true religion, his 

grievous sins and deep repentance, together with the trouble and 
S$ judgments inflicted upon him and his people by God, are all fully 
YS described. This book consists of three principal divisions, relating 
David, and his transactions subsequent 



































































































































































































































the rebellion of his son Absalom. 
© This second book bears an exact relation to the preceding, and is 
S likewise connected with that which succeeds. We see throughout 
SSS the effects of that enmity against other nations which had been im- 
SS lanted in the minds of the Israelites by the Mosaic law, and whick 
== eradually tended to the extirpation of idolatry. “ This book,” says 
Sse Bishop Gray, “as well as the first, contams intrinsic proofs of its 
== verity. By describing without disguise the misconduct of those 


S characters who were highly reverenced among the people, the sacred 


= yriter demonstrates his impartial sincerity, and, by appealing to 
‘monuments that attested the veracity of his relations when he wrote, 
he furnished every possible evidence of his faithful adherence to 
truth. The books of Samuel connect the chain of sacred history 
=== by detailing the circumstances of an interesting period. They de- 
seribe the reformation and improvements of the Jewish Church es- 
tablished by David; and as they delineate minutely the life of that 
|Z, monarch they point out his typical relation to Christ.” In the falls 
\\ of David we behold the strength and prevalence of human corrup- 
/ tion, and in his repentance and recovery the extent and efficacy 
fv of Divine grace. The two books of Samuel are of very consider- 
Ase te able importance for illustrating the Book of Psalms, to which they 
=p may be considered as a key. No mention of the author’s name 
ig made in the book of Kings, nor in any other of the sacred 
writings, nor in the Apocrypha. 






























































































































































10 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 












































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































~~ 


THE ‘FIRST BOOK Ore k ING: 


N the ancient copies of the Hebrew Bible, the Books of Kings constitute one 






































































































































































































book. Various titles have been given them; in the Septuagint and the 
Vulgate they are called the Third and Fourth Book of Kings. Their inspired 
character was acknowledged by the Jewish Church, which ranked them in the 
sacred canon; and, besides, is attested by our Lord, who frequently quotes from 
them, (cf. 1 Kings xvii. 9: 2 Kings v. 14, with Luke iv. 24-27; 1 Kings x. 1, with 
Matt. xii. 42.) 

The two books of Kings are closely connected with those of Samuel. The origi, 
and gradual increase of the united kingdom of Israel under Saul and his successor 
David having been described in the latter, the books of Kings relate its height of 
glory under Solomon, its division into two kingdoms under his son and successor 
Rehoboam, the causes of that division, and the consequent decline of the two king- 
doms of Israel and Judah until their final subversion, the ten tribes being carried 
| captive into Assyria by Shalmaneser, and Judah and Benjamin to Babylon by 
Nebuchadnezzar. 























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Concerning the author or authors of these books, the sentiments of learned men 
fare extremely divided. Some have been of opinion that David, Solomon and 
i Hezekiah wrote the history of their own reigns; others that Nathan, Gad, Isaiah, 
Jeremiah, and other prophets who flourished in the kingdoms of Israel and 
Judah, undertook the office of historiographers. We know that several of the 
prophets wrote the lives of those kings who reigned in their times, for the names 
‘and writings of these prophets are mentioned in several places in the books of 
‘Kings and Chronicles. 




















The First Book of Kings embraces a period of one hundred and twenty-six 
f years, from the anointing of Solomon and his admission as a partner to the 
throne with David, A. M. 2989, to the death of Jehoshaphat, a. M. 3115. It relates 
the latter part of David’s life, his death, and the accession of Solomon, whose 
reign comprehended the most prosperous and glorious period of the Israelitish 
jhistory. It prefigured the peaceful reign of the Messiah; Solomon’s erection and 
|consecration of the temple at Jerusalem (the beauty and perfection of which was 
aa type of the beauty and perfection of the Church of God); his awful defection 
4 from the true religion; the sudden decay of the Jewish nation after his death, 
@i when it was divided into two kingdoms, under Rehoboam, who reigned over the 
kingdom of Judah, comprising the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, and under 
| Jeroboam, who was sovereign of the other ten tribes that revolted from the 
Pa house of David, and which in the sacred writings are designated as the kingdom 
of Israel. 

























































































THE BOOKS 


OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. il 



















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































vt 


ce 


i 


i |e 


i 





























S—= 
as 





ill 
hi | 


) 
TOOT 
i 
i 
\ 








Te 
Th Jy 
" I | 
\, 


0 

























































































































































































































































































































































: | 3 4 i) 
Nw My, 1 





























THE SECOND BOOK OF KINGS. 


HE Second Book of Kings contains the contemporary history of the two 

kingdoms of Israel and Judah, from the death of Jehoshaphat, A. M. 3115, 

to the destruction of the city and temple of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, A. M. 
3416, a period of three hundred years. 

The last three verses of the preceding book have been improperly separated 
from this. The history of the two kingdoms is interwoven in this book, and 
presents a long succession of wicked sovereigns in the kingdom of Israel from 
Ahaziah to Hoshea, in whose reign Samaria was captured by Shalmaneser, king 
of Assyria, and the ten tribes were taken captive into that country. 

In the kingdom of Judah we find some few pious princes among many who were 
corrupt. Sixteen sovereigns filled the Jewish throne from Jehoram to Zedekiah, 
in whose reign the kingdom of Judah was totally subverted, and the people 
carried captive into Babylon. During this period numerous prophets flourished 
—Jonah, Joel, Amos, Hosea, Isaiah, Micah, Nahum, Jeremiah, Habakkuk, Daniel, 
Ezekiel, etc. 

We have here the acts of Elijah and Elisha portrayed. Chap. ii. v. 11, Elijah is 
carried up to heaven in a fiery chariot. Like Enoch, he was translated, that he 
should not see death; Elisha pathetically laments the loss of the great prophet, but 
attends him with an encomium. He was possessed of Elijah’s mantle, the badge 
of his office, which we may suppose, he put on, aud wore for his master’s sake. 































































































subversion. The two books of Kings, particularly the second, 














amount of information which this book conveys of the characters, 


The Second Book of Kings comprises twenty-five chapters, which may be 
divided into two parts, containing—l. The history of the two monarchies until 
the end of the kingdom of Israel; and, 2. The history of Judah alone until its 


abound with 


impressive and lively narrations ; and the strict impartiality with which the author 
of each book has related events and circumstances dishonorable to his nation 
affords the most convincing evidence of his fidelity and integrity. They delineate 
the long-suffering of God toward his people, and his severe chastisements for 
their iniquitous abuse of his mercy and goodness; at the same time, they mark 
most clearly the veracity of the Almighty, both in his promises and 
enings, and show the utter vanity of trusting in an arm of flesh, and the weakness 
and instability of human kingdoms from which justice and piety are banished. 
Considering the conciseness of the narrative and the simplicity of the style, the 


in his threat- 


conduct, and 


manners of kings and people during so long a period is truly wonderful. 


i 2 ae a” ee a | ee 


12 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 



















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOKS OF CHRONICLES. 


HE ancient Jews comprised the two Books of Chronicles in one book; but in 

the Hebrew books now printed for their use they have adopted the same 

division which is found in our Bibles, apparently (Calmct thinks) for the purpose 

of conforming to our mode of reference in concordances, the use of which they 
borrowed from the Romish Church. 

The Jews entitle these books “The Words of Days,” or “‘ Annals,” probably from 
; i | the circumstance of their being compiled out of diaries or annals in which were 

Ji recorded the various events related in these books. The appellation of Chronicles 
| was given to these books by Jerome, because they contained an abstract, in order 
cf time, of the whole of the sacred history to the time when they were written. 

These books were evidently compiled from others, which were written at different 
times, some before and others after the Babylonish captivity. It is certain that the 
Books of Chronicles are not the original records or memorials of the transactions of the 
sovereigns of Israel and Judah, which are so often referred to in the Books of Kings. 
Those ancient registers were much more copious than the Books of Chronicles, which 
contain ample extracts from original documents, to which they very frequently refer. 

Concerning the author of the Books of Chronicles we have no distinct information. 
Some have conjectured that he was the same who wrote the Books of Kings; but 
the great difference, Calmet remarks, in the dates, narratives, genealogies, and 
proper names, strongly militates against this hypothesis. The Hebrews commonly 
assign the Chronicles to Ezra, who, they say, composed them after the return from 
the captivity. There are various marks, however, about these books which prove 
conclusively that Ezra did not compose them. 

The authenticity of the Chronicles is abundantly supported by the general mass 
of external evidence, by which, also, their divine authority is fully established, as 
well as by the indirect attestations of the Lord and his apostles. 

The principal scope of these books is to exhibit with accuracy the genealogies, the 
rank, the functions and the order of the priests and Levites, that after their captivity 
they might more easily assume their proper ranks and re-enter on their ministry. 
The books are also an abridgment of all the sacred history, but more especially from 
the origin of the Jewish nation to their rete™n from the first captivity. The First 
Book traces the rise and propagation of the pecple of Israel from Adam, and after- 
wards gives a circumstantial account of the reign and transactions of David. In 
he Second Book the narrative is continued, and relates the progress and dissolution 
of the kingdom of Judah to the return of the Jews from the Babylonish captivity. 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 13 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOKS OF CHRONICLES. (ContTINUED.) 


NDEPENDENTLY of the important moral and religious instruction to be derived 






























































from the two Books of Chronicles, as illustrating the Divine dispensation toward 
a highly-favored but ungrateful people, the Second Book is extremely valuable in a 
critical point of view, not only as it contains some historical particulars which are 
not mentioned in any other part of the Old Testament, but also because it affords us 
many genuine readings which, by the inaccuracies of transcribers, are now lost in the 
older books of the Bible. 

The discrepancies between the Books of Kings and Chronicies, though very 
numerous, are not of any great moment, and admit of an easy solution, being partly 
caused by various lections and partly arising from the nature of the books, which, 
being supplementary to those of Samuel and Kings, omit what is there related more 
at large and supply what is there wanting. It should further be recollected that 
after the captivity, the Hebrew language was slightly varied from what it had formerly 
a been; that different places had received new names or undergone sundry vicissitudes ; 
that certain things were now better known to the returned Jews under other appel- 
i lations than under those by which they had formerly been distinguished ; and that, 

Md) from the materials to which the author had access, he has selected those passages 
4, which appeared to him best adapted to his purpose and most suitable to the time in 
which he wrote. 

As the Books of Samuel, Kings and Chronicles relate the same histories, they 
should be constantly read together, not only for the purpose of obtaining a more 
comprehensive view of Jewish history, but also in order to illustrate or amend from 
one book what is obscure in either of the others. 

Chapter I. First Book of Chronicles has Adam for its first word, and Abrahaw 
for its last. Between the creation of the former, and birth of the latter, were 2,000 
years; almost the one half of which time Adam himself lived. Adam was the com- 
mon father of our flesh, Abraham the common father of the faithful. By the breach 
which the former made of the covenant of innocency, we were all made miserable ; 
by the covenant of grace made with the latter, we are all, or may be made happy. 
We all are, by nature the seed of Adam, branches of that wild olive. Let us see to 
it, that, by faith we become the seed of Abraham (Rom. iv. 11, 12,) that we be planted 
with the good olive, and partake of its root and fatness. 

The Second Book of Chronicles, portrays minutely, King Solomon’s preparations 
for building the second temple at Jerusalem, and the only portion of King Solomon’s 
life rehearsed at length, are those, in connection with the erection and dedication of 
that magnificent sanctuary, which formed the most glorious epoch of his reign. 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































= i 
as ere) | 
| 











THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 




















] 































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































A 


FF S 




















THE BOOK OF EZRA. 







































































































































































HE Books of Ezra and Nehemiah were anciently reck- 
oned by the Jews as one volume, and were divided by 
<— _-— them into the First and Second Books of Ezra. The same 
—— division is recognized by the Greek and Latin Churches, but 
\ = the third book, assigned to Ezra and received as canonical 
a : by the Greek Church, is the same in substance as the book 
which properly bears his name, but interpolated. The fourth 
book, which has been attributed to him, is a manifest forgery, 
in which the marks of falsehood are plainly discernible. It 
was never unanimously received as canonical either by the 
Greek or Latin Church, although some of the fathers have 
cited it, and the Latin Church has borrowed some words out of 
it. It isnow extant in Greek, but was never extant in Hebrew. 
It is evident that the author of the Book of Ezra was person- 
ally present at the transactions recorded in it, the narrative 























being in the first person. It also bears upon the face of it 
every character of natural simplicity, and contains more par- 
ticulars of time, persons and places than could have been 
introduced by any other individual. 

That the last chapters of this book were written by Ezra 
himself there can be no doubt, as he particularly describes 
| himself in the beginning of the seventh chapter, and like- 
wise frequently introduces himself in the subsequent chapters. 

The Jews, indeed, ascribe the whole of this book to Ezra, 
and their opinion is adopted by most Christian commentators. 














v. 4, to have been at Jerusalem in the reign of Darius Hys- 
taspes, and it is evident, from the beginning of the seventh 
chapter, that Ezra did not go thither until the reign of Artax- 
erxes Longimanus (a distance of sixty years), some persons 
have ascribed the first six chapters to a more ancient author. 
This, however, does not necessarily follow, and we think 
there can be no doubt that these chapters were written by 
_ Ezra as well as the last four. 










But as the writer of the first six chapters appears, from ch. 


Ne 








THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 15 
THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH. aT il Ws 


HE Book of Nehemiah, we have already noticed, is in 
some versions termed the Second Book of Ezra or 














































Esdras, from an opinion which anciently obtained, and was 
adopted by Athanasius, Epiphanius, Chrysostom and other 
eminent fathers of the Church, that Ezra was the author of 
this book. In the modern Hebrew Bibles it has the name 
of Nehemiah prefixed to it, which is also re* xvined in our 
English Bibles. The author of this book was not the Nehe- 
miah who returned to Jerusalem from Babylon with Zerub- 
babel. That Nehemiah, whose name this book bears, and 
who was cup-bearer to Artaxerxes Longimanus, was the 
author of it, there cannot be any reasonable doubt, the 
whole of it being written in his name, and, what is very | IM eke | He | 
unusual when compared with the preceding sacred histor- MG AA 
ians, being written in the first person. The insertion of 
the greater part of the register in chap. xii. 1-26 (which is 
supposed to militate against this generally-received opin- Wn 
ion) may be accounted for by supposing it either to have hu ua mi 
been added by some subsequent author, or perhaps by the 
authority of the great synagogue, for it seems to be uncon- 
nected with the narrative of Nehemiah, and, if genuine, must IY [ai 
ascribe to him a degree of longevity which appears scarce- | Fa \ kop), 1 
ly creditable. According to some writers, Nehemiah was |AA Nh CS \ VEN "1 < ave 
of the tribe of Levi, while others are of opinion that he was WIN ine : “Sah uy aw (oe y) HANS 
of the royal house of Judah. VS y 
This book may be divided into four parts, namely: I. The 




















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































i ~ 
i ‘| \ 
US SS VY 
















































































































































































































































































































































NY Fit | d 
departure of Nehemiah from Shushan, with a royal com- j va \ | HN \) i 
mission to build the walls Jerusalem, and his first arrival = SrA SM Hi |) eas Si!) | 
s i f i Huh 
there (ch. i. ii. 1-11). LH. An account of the building of = \ WH | i 


the walls, notwithstanding the obstacles interposed by San- 
pallat (ch. ii. 12-20; iii—vii. 4). III. The first reformation 
accomplished by Nehemiah (ch. vii. 5; Xi, 47veak Va LoS 
second reformation accomplished by Nehemiah on his sec- 
ond return to Jerusalem, and his correction of the abuses 
which had crept in during his absence (ch. xiii). The ad- 
ministration of this pious and truly patriotic governor 
lasted about thirty six years, to the year of the world 3574. 


































































































































































































Vea dy 
Waitt 








































































































































































































































































































































= a 


Te Is > oh yn 














inn 


aA 





eee ae, 


LOO eg lige \ 3 Capt fp OL PILL 





16 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 


THE BOOK OF ESTHER. 


HIS book, which derives its name from the person whose history it chiefly jaammm 
lt relates, is by the Jews termed Megillah Esther, or the volume of Esther. The um 
history it contains comes in between the sixth and seventh chapters of Ezra. Its 
authenticity was questioned by some of the fathers, in consequence of the name of j@ 
God being omitted throughout; but it has always been received as canonical hy 
the Jews, who hold this book in the highest estimation, placing it on the same 
level with the law of Moses. They believe that, whatever destruction may attend 
the other sacred writings, the Pentateuch and the Book of Esther will always be 
preserved by a special providence. Concerning the author of this book, the 
opinions of biblical critics are so greatly divided that it is difficult to determine by 
whom it was written. Augustine and some of the fathers of the Christian Church 
ascribe it to Ezra. By other writers it is ascribed to the joint labors of the Great 
Synagogue, who, from the time of Ezra to Simon the Just, superintended the 
edition and canon of Scripture. The transactions recorded in this book relate to 
the time Artaxerxes Longimanus, the same who reigned during the time of Ezra Tan / 
and Nehemiah. They commence about the year of the world 3544, and continue it H 
through a period not exceeding eighteen or twenty years. The Book of Esther a 
relates the elevation of a Jewish captive to the throne of Persia, and the provi- 
dential deliverance of herself and people from the machinations of the cruel 
Haman and his associates, whose intended mischief recoiled upon themselves, thus 
affording a practical comment on the declaration, of the royal sage: ‘ Though 
hand join in hand, the wicked shall not go unpunied ; but the seed of the right- 
eous shall be delivered.” (Prov. xi. 21.) 

The scope of Esther is clearly to describe the historical occasion and origin of 
the Purim festival, and the writer probably wrote in Persia. At the feast of Purim 
this book is read through in the synagogues. 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOK OF JOB. 


HIS book has derived its title from the venerable patriarch Job whose pros- |Past 
perity, afflictions and restoration from the deepest adversity are here 
recorded, together with his exemplary and unequaled patience under all his | ; il 
calamities. “4 ay ow 44 in LN “ es | 


i : | 


| 


The Book of Job undoubtedly contains the history of a real character, the point 
to be considered is the age in which he lived, a question concerning which there is 
as great a diversity of opinion as upon any other subject connected with this 





| 
S 
Ss 
S 
sy 
Ny 


UM 
























































THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. — 17 























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOK OF JOB. (ContINUED.) 


venerable monument of sacred antiquity. Thus, some think that he lived in 
the days of Moses, from a supposed resemblance between the style of Moses 
and that of Job; others, in the time of the Judges, from an expression in Job 
xxvii. 12, because at that time all was vanity, and every man did that which 
was good in his own eyes. Grotius thinks the events of the history are such 



































as cannot be placed later than the sojourning of the Israelites in the wilderness. 
Bishop Warburton, in like manner, admits them to bear the marks of high an- 




















tiquity. 

The subject of this book is the history of the patriarch Job, who at the 
period in question was an emir, or Arab prince, of distinguished wealth, 
eminence and authority, resident in the county of Uz, or Idumezea. The princi- 
pal object offered to our contemplation in this production is the example of a 
good man, eminent for his piety and of approved integrity, suddenly precipi- 
tated from the very summit of prosperity into the lowest depths of ruin, who, 
having been first bereaved of his wealth, his possessions and his chiidren, 1s 
afterward afflicted with the most excruciating anguish of a loathsome disease, 
which entirely covers his body. He sustains all with the mildest submission 
and the most complete resignation to the will of Providence. Independently 
of the important instruction and benefit which may be derived from a devout 
perusal of the Book of Job, this divine poem is of no small value, as trans- 
mitting to us a faithful delineation of the patriarchal doctrines of rel’gion. 


i = = 











































































































































































































































































































































































































































































i \ 
Ws erm st Ec a 
Tes 
He ==> 































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































i 
I; 
H 





Vi 
y bay if 


AW 


An 








Msp 


THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 


N the Hebrew this book is entitled Sapher Tehillim, which signi- 
fics the “ Book of Hymns or Praises,” because the greater part 
of them treat of the praises of God, whilst the remainder consist 
either of the complaints of an afflicted soul, or of penitential effu- 
sions, or of the prayers of a heart overwhelmed with grief. In the 
Roman edition of the Septuagint version, printed in 1587, which 
professes to follow the Vatican manuscript, the book is simply 
denominated the “Psalms;’ and in the Alexandrian manuscript, 
preserved in the British Museum, it is entitled the “ Psalter with. 
Odes or Hymns.” The Syriac version, in Bishop Walton’s polyglot, 
styles it the “ Book ef Psalms of David the King and Prophet,” 
and the Arabic version commences with the “ First Book of Psalms 
of David the Prophet, King of the Sons of Israel.” 

The right of the book of Psalms to a place in the sacred canon 
has never been disputed; they are frequently alluded to in the 
Old Testament, and are often cited by our Lord and _ his apostles 
as the work of the Holy Spirit. They are generally termed the 
Psalms of David, that Hebrew monarch being their chief author. 
Many of the ancient Fathers were of opinion that he was their sole 
author, while others equally eminent held contrary views. An 
attentive examination of the Psalms will at once prove them to 
be the compositions of various authors, in various ages, some 
much more ancient than the time of David, some of a much later 
age, and others evidently composed during the Babylonish captivity. 
At what time and by whom the Psalms were collected into one 
volume we have no certain information. That they were collected 
together at different times and by different persons is very evident 
from an examination of their contents. ‘The hearts of the pious 
in all ages have felt the value of the Psalms as helps to devotion, 
and many have labored for expressions in which to set forth their 
praise.” AJ] the Fathers of the Church are unanimously eloquent 
in their commendation of the Psalms. Athanasius styles them an 
epitome of the whole Scriptures; Basil, a compendium of all the- 
ology; Luther, a little Bible and the summary of the Old Testa- 
ment; Melanchthon, the most elegant writing in the world. How, 
highly the Psalter was valued subsequently to the Reformation we 
may estimate by the numerous editions executed in the infancy of 
printing, and by the number of commentators who have undertaken 
its illustration. 





a a7 




















Sinn 


S\N 








FAD 


Se 

















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ies 
ie 


i 











































































































i 



















































































eC 
* tu 























THE BOOK OF PROVERBS. 


Tur Book of Proverbs has always been ascribed to Solomon, whose 





name it bears, although, from the frequent repetition of the same 
sentences, as well as some variations in style which have been discovered, 
doubts have been entertained whether he really wes the author of every 
maxim it comprises. Dr. Mason Good says: “ The latter part of it, from 
the beginning of the twenty-fitth chapter, evidently forming an appendix, 
was collected after his death, and added to what appears to have been 
more immediately arranged by himself.” The proverbs in the thirtieth 
chapter are expressly called “The words of Agur the son of Jakeh,” 
and the thirty-first chapter is entitled “ The words of King Lemuel.” It 
seems certain that the collection called the Proverbs of Solomon was 
arranged in the order we now have it by different hands; but it is not 
therefore to be concluded that they are not the productions of Solomon, 
who, we are informed, spoke no less than three thousand — proverbs. 
(1 Kings iv..32.) As it 33 nowhere said that Solomon himself made a 
collection of proverbs and sentenccs, the general opinion is that several 
persons made a collection of them, perhaps as they were uttered by 


‘him—Hezekiah, among others, as mentioned in the twenty-fifth chapter. 


Agur, Isaiah and Ezra might have done the same. ‘The Jewish writers 
affym that Solomon wrote the Canticles, or song bearing his name, in 
his youth, the Proverbs in his riper years, and Ecclesiastes in his old 
age. The scope of this book is “to instruct men in the deepest mysteries 
of true wisdom and understanding, the height and perfection of which 
is the true knowledge of the Divine will and the sincere fear of the 
Lord.” To this end the book is filled with the choicest aphorisms, 
infinitely surpassing all the ethical sayings of the ancient sages, and 
comprising in themselves distinct doctrines, the duties of piety toward 
God, of equity and benevolence toward man, and of sobriety and temperance 
in all things; together with precepts for the right education of children, 
and for the relative situations of subjects, magistrates and sovereigns. 

A proverb is a pithy sentence, concisely expressing some well-established 
truth, susceptible of various illustrations and applications. The word is 


of Latin derivation, literally meaning for a word, speech, or discourse, t. é., 


one expression for many. ‘The Hebrew word for proverb (mashal) means 
a comparison. Many suppose it was used because the form or matter 
of the proverb, or both, involved the idea of compurison. Most of the 
proverbs are in couplets or triplets, or some modification of them, the 
numbers of which correspond, in structure and length, as if arranged to 
be compared one with another. They illustrate the varictics of parallelism, 
a distinguishing feature of Iebrew poetry. 


THE BOOK OF ECCLESIASTES. 


HE title of this book in our Bibles is derived from the Septuagint version, 

Keclesiastes signifying a preacher, or one who harangues a public con- 
gregation. In Hebrew it is termed “The Preacher,” by whom may be in- 
tended either the person assembling the people or he who addresses them 
when convened. Although this book does not bear the name of Solomon, it 
is evident from several passages that he was the author of it. 

The beautiful descriptions which this book contains of the phenomena in 
the natural world and their causes, of the circulation of the blood (as the 
late Bishop Horsely thought), and of the economy of the human frame, all 
show it to be the work of a philosopher. It is generally supposed to have 
been written by Solomon in his old age, after he repented of his sinful prac- 
tices, and when, after having seen and observed much, as well as having 
enjoyed all that he could wish, he was fully convinced of the vanity of every- 
thing except holiness toward God. 

The tendency of the book is excellent when rightly understood ; and Solo- 
mon speaks in it with great clearness of the revealed truths of a future life 
and of a future judgment. 

The design ef this book is to contrast the vanity of all mere human pursuits, 
when made the chief end, as coatrasted with the real blessedness of true wisdom, 
i.e, religion. The immortality of the soul is dwelt on incidentally as sub- 
sidiary to the main scope. Moses’ law took this truth for granted, but 
drew its sanctions of rewards and punishments, in accordance with the 
theocracy, which was under a special providence of God as the temporal 
King of Israel, from the present life, rather than the future. But after that 
Israel chose an earthly King, God withdrew, in part, his extraordinary provi- 
dence, so that under Solomon temporal rewards did not invariably follow virtue, 
and punishment vice. 

We may therefore consider it as an inquiry into that most important and 


disputed question, What is the sovereign good of man, that which is ultimately ‘[Z 


good, and which, in all its bearings and relations, is conducive to the best 
interests of man? ‘This is the object of the preacher’s inquiry, and, after 
discussing various erroneous opinions, he finally determines that it consists 
in true wisdom. 

The scope of the whole argument, therefore, is the praise and recom- 
mendation of wisdom as the supreme good to creatures responsible for their 
actions—that wisdom which is from above, and which is holy, spiritual and 
undefiled, and which, in the writings of Solomon, is but another word for true 
religion. 











a 


THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 















































































































































l iw 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































—_ 


‘\ 


NN 
AK: ‘ 


mg 


il Iti 


| 
| 








| 
i 




















{ 





| 











Ui 










































































































































































Tm 























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































nl A ia 






























































































































































































































































































































































| 
mm 

























YS 




































































































































































































































































HA 
| MH 
/ My 


a 
K aa Mi 





iene 


THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 










































iu 




















——— 


















































TTT 

























































































































































































































































































21 


THE SONG OF SOLOMON. 


ee, poems have excited more attention, or have found more trans- 
lators and commentators, than the Song of Songs; but the learned 
are not yet agreed respecting its arrangement and design. 
consider it as an inspired book, and certainly on the best evidence, while 
others affirm it to be merely a humane composition. In addition to other 
Divine compositions of Solomon, we are informed (1 Kings iv. 32) that his 
songs were a thousand and five, of which the present book is supposed 
to be one. In the first verse it is called, by way of eminence and distinc- 
tion, according to the Hebrew idiom, Shir Hashirim, that is, a “Song 
of Songs,” or “The Most Beautiful Song.” 

By the unanimous voice of antiquity, the author of this ancient poem is 
asserted to have been Solomon, and this tradition is corroborated by many 
internal marks of authenticity. 

If the canon of the Hebrew Scriptures was settled by Ezra (which we 
have seen was most probably the case) there can be no doubt that the 
Song of Solomon is a sacred book. To use the strong language of Bishop 
Warburton, “Ezra wrote, and we believe, acted, by the inspiration of the 
Most High, amid the last blaze, indeed, yet in the full lustre of expiring 


The majority 


‘ prophecy. And such a man would not have placed any book that was 


not sacred in the same volume-with the law and the prophets.” In addi- 
tion to this evidence, various other considerations authorize us to infer 
that the Song of Solomon was from the most early period deemed a 
sacred book, and ranked with the Hagiographa or holy writings of the 
Jews, and hence was received among the canonical books of the Old 
Testament. 

Origen and Jerome tell us that the Jews forbade it to be read by any 
until he was thirty years of age. It certainly needs a degree of spiritual 
maturity to enter aright into the holy mystery of love which it allegorically 
sets forth. To such as have attained this maturity, of whatever age they 
be, the Song of Songs is one of the most edifying of the sacred writings. 
Rosenmuller justly says, the sudden transitions of the bride from the court 
to the grove, are inexplicable, on the supposition that it describes merely 
human love. 









































WN 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































— 
WY tt 


2 TILE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 
i 


on , ‘a : " : 


| 
u f 












| 


i 


eT eae er a 
"I PN a ey 
ih 

















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE POOK OF ISATAH. 


ONCERNING the family and descent of the prophct Isaiah nothing 
: : certain has been recorded, except what he himself tells us (i. 1), namely, 
| | that he was the son of Amos, and discharged the prophetic office in the days 
of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiah, who successively flourished betwecn 
A.M. 8194 and 3305. 

The name of Isaiah, as has been remarked by several commentators, 15 ia 
some measure descriptive of his high character, since it signifies the salvation 
of Jehovah, and was given with singular propriety to him who foretold the 
advent of the Messiah. Isaiah was contemporary with the prophets Amos, 
Hosea, Joel and Micah. 

He is uniformly spoken of in the Scriptures as a prophet of the highest 
dignity. Bishop Lowth ealls him the prince of all the prophets, and pro- 
nounces the whole of his book to be poetical, with the exception of a few 
detached passages. Until the latter part of the cighteenth century Isaiah 
was universally regarded both by Jews and Christians, as the sole author of 
the book which bears his name. 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































‘ 





























Isaiah has, with singular propriety, been denominated the “evangelical 
prophet,” on account of the number and variety of his prophecies concern- 
ing the advent and character, the ministry and preaching, the sufferings and 
death and the extensive permanent kingdom of the Messiah. 

No one, indeed, can be at a loss in applying them to the mission and 
character of Jesus Christ and to the events which are cited in his history 
by the writers of the New Testament. Bishop Lowth says: “This prophet 
abounds in such transcendent excellences that he may be said to afford the 
most perfect model of prophetic poetry. He is at once elegant and sublime, 
forcible and ornamental. He unites energy with copiousness and dignity with 
variety. In his sentiments there is uncommon elevation and majesty; in his 
imagery, the utmost propriety, elegance, dignity and diversity; in his language, 
uncommon beauty and energy.” 


— i a, nnn The expectation of Messiah is so strong in Isaiah, that Jerome, ad 
at me Paulinum, calls his book, not a propheey, but the gospel: “He is not so 


much a prophet as an evangelist.” Messiah was already shadowed forth in 
Gen. xlix. 10, as the Shiloh or tranquilizer: also Psalms ii., xlv., Ixxii., ex. 
Isaiah brings it out more definitely ; and, whereas they dwelt on His kingly 
office, Isaiah develops most His priestly and prophetic office. Psalms cx., 
also, have set forth His priesthood; but His kingly, rather than, as Isaiah, 
His suffering priesthood. 





























































































































































































































































































































~— 




















et ssn eneaesiamesi 


THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 23 
























































THE BOOK OF JEREMIAH. 


HE prophet Jeremiah was of the sacerdotal race, being (as he himself : : 
records) one of the priests that dwelt in Anahoth (ch. i. 1), in the = 

land of Benjamin, a city appropriated out of that tribe to the use of the 
priests, the sons of Aaron (Josh. xxi. 18), and situate, as we learn from | 
Jerome, about three Roman miles north of Jerusalem. Jeremiah appears to 
have been very young when called to the exercise of the prophetical oflice, 
from which he modestly endeavored to excuse himself by pleading his youth 
and incapacity; but being overruled by the Divine authority, he set himself to 7 alee 
discharge the duties of his function with unremitting diligence and fidelity 
during a course of at least forty-two years, reckoned from the thirteenth year 
of Josiah’s reign. The idolatrous apostasy and other criminal enormities 
of the people of Judah, and the severe judgments which God was preparing 
to inflict upon them, though not without a distant prospect of restoration and 
deliverance, from the principal subjects of the prophecies of Jeremiah. 

The style of Jeremiah, though not deficient in elegance or sublimity, is 
considered by Dr. Lowth as being inferior in both respects to that of Isaiah. 
Although the sentiments of Jcremiah are not always the most elevated, nor 
his periods uniformly neat and compact, yet his style is beautiful and tender, 
especially when he has occasion to excite the softer passions of grief and pity. 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOK OF LAMENTATIONS. 


‘IAT Jeremiah was the author of the Elegies or Lamentations which 

bear his name is evident, not only from a very ancient and almost 
uninterrupted tradition, but also from the argument and styie of the book, 
which correspond exactly with those of his prophecies. Josephus, Jerome, 
Junius, Archbishop Usher, Michaelis and other eminent writers are of opinion 
that the Lamentations of Jeremiah were the same which are mentioned in 
2 Chron. xxxv. 25 as being composed by the prophet on the death of the pious 
King Josiah, and which are there said to have been perpetuated by “an 
ordinance in Israel.” But whatever may have become of those Lamenta- 
tions, it is evident that these caunot be the same; for their whole tenor 
plainly shows that they were not composed till after the subversion of the 
kingdom of Judah. The calamities which Jeremiah had foretold in his 
prophecies are here deplored as having actually taken place, namely: the 
impositions of the false prophets who had seduced the people by their lying 
declarations, the destruction of the holy city and temple, the overthrow of 
the state and the extermination of the people. 


md — = 


5 



































ae 
Foe - 












































































































































ay i | 


























































































































>: = 



























































=! 




















ui il 





THE BOOK OF EZEKIEL. 


ZEKIEL, whose name imports The Strength of God, was the son of 
Buzi, of the sacerdotal race, and one of the captives carried by 
Nebuchadnezzar to Babylon, with Jehoiachim, king of Judah. It does not 
appear that he had prophesied before he came into Mesopotamia. | The 
principal scene of his predictions was some place on the river Chebar, which 
flows into the Euphrates, about two hundred miles to the north of Babylon, 


where the prophet resided; though he was occasionally carried in vision to § 


Jerusalem. 


Ezekiel was contemporary with Jeremiah and Daniel. 
prophesied for thirty-four years before Ezekiel, and continued to do so for 
six or seven years after him. The call of Ezekiel followed the very next 
year after the communication of Jeremiah’s predictions to Babylon, (Jer. 
51, 59,) and was divinely intended as a sequel to them. 


Daniel’s predictions are mostly later thzn Ezekiel’s, but his piety and 
wisdom had become proverbial in the early part of [Ezekicl’s ministry, (ch. 
xiv. 14,16; xxviii. 3). They much resemble one anotuer, especially in the 
visions and grotesque images. It is a remarkable proof of genuineness, 
that in Ezekiel no prophecies against Babylon occur among those directed 
against the enemies of the covenant people. 


Probably he desired not to give needless offence to the government under 
which he lived. 
character of the people towards the ciose of the captivity, and their general 
cessation from idolatry and return to the law. 


The events of his life, after his call to the prophetic office, are interwoven 
with the detail which he has himself given of his predictions, but the manner 
of its termination is nowhere ascertained. 


Until of late years the prophecies of Ezekiel have always been acknowl- 
edged to be canonical, nor was it ever disputed that he was their author. 
Most Biblical critics concur in the opinion as to the excellency and sublimity 
of Ezekiel’s style. Grotius observes that he possessed great erudition and 
genius; so that, setting aside his gift of prophecy, which is incomparable, 
he deserves to be compared with Homer, on account of his beautiful con- 
ceptions, his illustrious comparsions and his extensive knowledge of various 
subjects. 


The former had | 


The effect of his labors is to be seen in the improved j 


THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BLOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL 









































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































jNvg 










































































THE 







| il | lil jay 
Yi 





i 







































































BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 25 











































































































































































































































































































































































































— ea i 
Yar : 
sae | 










by 





ee 
Uns ttv Un 

















nT TM 


—===/ TT MOU 

















































































































































































































hi 


CAITR S SS ‘TZ eS 


























































































































































































































































































































THE BOOK OF DANIEL. 


ANIEL, tke fourth of the prophets, if not of royal birth (as the Jews 

affirm), was of noble descent. He was carried captive to Babylon at an 
early age, in the fourth year of Jehoiachim, king of Judah, in the year 606 before 
the Christian era. Having been instructed in the language and literature of the 
Chaldeans, which at that time was greatly superior to the learning of the ancient 
Ingyptians, he afterwards held a very distinguished . office in the Babylonian 
empire. He was contemporary with Ezekiel, who mentions his extraordinary 
piety and wisdom. (Ezek. xiv. 14, 20.) Daniel lived in great credit with the Baby- 
lonian monarchs, and his uncommon merit procured him the same regard from 
Darius and Cyrus, the first two sovereigns of Persia. He lived throughout the 
captivity, but it does not appear that he returned to his own country when Cyrus 
permitted the Jews to revisit their native land. The pseudo-Epiphanius, who 
wrote the lives of the prophets, says that he died at Babylon, and this assertion 
has been adopted by most succeeding writers; but as the last of his visions of 
which we have any account took place in the third year of Cyrus, about 534 years 
before the Curistian era, when he was about ninety-four years of age, at Susa, on 
the Tigris, it is not improbable that he died there. 

Although the name of Daniel is not prefixed to his book, the many passages in 
which he speaks in the first person sufficiently prove that he was the author. 
Josephus accounts Daniel one of the greatest of the prophets, and says that he 
conversed familiarly with God, and not only predicted future events, as other 
prophets did, but also determined the time of their accomplishment. The book 
of Daniel may be divided into two parts. The first is historical, and relates 
various circumstances that. happened to himself and to the Jews, under several 
kings of Babylon; the second is strictly prophetical, and comprises the visions 
and prophecies with which he was favored, and which enabled him to foretell 







‘numerous important events relative to the monarchies of the world, the time of 


the advent and death of the Messiah, the restoration of the Jews and the conver- 
sion of the Gentiles. Of the genuineness and authenticity of the Book of Daniel 
we have every possible evidence, both external and internal. 

The period of Daniel’s prophecies is that from the downfall of the theocracy 
at the captivity till its final restoration—yet future,—the period of the dominion 
of the world powers, not set aside by Christ’s first coming, (John xviii. 36, for, to 
have taken the earth-kingdom then, would have been to take it from Satan’s hand, 
Mat. iv. 8-10,) but to be superseded by His universal and everlasting kingdom at 
His second coming, (Rev. ix. 15.) 




























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































8” Byte rsarty 
“mn Chdbest JA 
yw 












































































































































y 
H 
| 


( i uf XK 


i 


iN 


Sony iy) dg ied iS = 4 
THE BOOK OF HOSEA. 

ONCERNING the family of Hosea we have no certain information 

except what is furnished to us by the first verse of his prophecy, 
which states that he was the son of Beeri, whom some Jewish commenta- 
tors confound with Beerah, a prince of the Reubenites who was carried into 
captivity with the ten tribes by Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria. He pro- 
phesied during the reigns of Uzziah, Jotham and Ahaz, and in the third 
year of Hezekiah, kings of Judah, and during the reign of Jeroboam IL, 
king of Isracl. It 1s most probable that he was an Israelite, and lived in 
the kingdom of Samaria or of the ten tribes, as his predictions are chiefly 
directed against their wickedness and idolatry. 

His first prophecy foretells the overthrow of Jehu’s house, fulfilled on 
the death of Jeroboam, Jehu’s great-grandson, (2 Kings xv. 12,) in Zacha- 
riah, Jeroboam’s son, the fourth and last from Jehu, conspired against by 
Shallum. This first prediction was doubtless in Jeroboam’s life, as Zacha- 
riah, his son, was only suffered to reign six months; thus the inscription 
is verified that “the word of the Lord came unto him in the days of 
Jeroboam.” Again, in ch. x. 14, Shalmaneser’s expedition against Israel 
is alluded to as past—i.c., the first inroad against King Hoshea, who began 
to reign in the twelith year «f Ahaz; so that as Ahaz’s whole reign was 
sixteen years, the prophecy seems to have been given about the beginning 





of Hezekiah’s reign. 

Messianie references are not frequent; but the predictions of the future 
conversion of Israel to the Lord their God, and David their king, and of 
the fulfillment of the promise to Abraham, that his spiritual seed should be 
as the sand of the sca, clearly refer to the New Testament dispensation. 

Rosenmiiller and others are of opinion that the title of this book is a 
subsequent addition, and that Hosea did not prophesy longer than from 
forty to sixty years, and that he died, or ct least wrote his predictions, 
previous to the year 725 before the, Christian cra. His writings were 
originally, without doubt, in a metrical form, although that arrangement is 
now, perhaps, irrecoverably lost. The design of this book is—1. Partly to 
detect, reprove and convince the Jewish nation generally, and the Israelites 
in particular, of their many and heinous sins, especially of their gross 
idolatry; 2. Partly to denounce the imminent and utter rejection, final 
captivity, and destruction of the Israelites by the Assyrians, if the former 
persisted in their wicked career; and, 3. To invite them to repentance, 
with promises of merey; predictions of the future restoration of the 
Israclites and Jews, and their ultimate conversion to Christianity. 





{ 
A 





“THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE; BIOGRAPHICAL AND 


















































































































































HISTORICAL. 













































































THE BOOK OF JOEL. 


HERE is great diversity of opinion among learned 

men concerning the family, condition and pursuits of 
this prophet. Although several persons of the name of Jocl 
are mentioned in the Old Testament, we have no information 
concerning the prophet himself, cxcept what is contained in 
the title of his predictions (ch. i. 1)—that he was the son of 
Pethuel. According to some reports collected and preserved 
by the pseudo-Epiphanius, he was of the tribe of Reuben, and 
was born at Bethhoron, a town situated on the confines of tae 
territories of Juda and Benjamin. The eclcbrated Rabbi 
Kimehi and others place him in the reign of Joram, and are 
of opinion that he foretold the seven years’ famine which pre- 
vailed in that king’s reign. 





THE BOOK OF AMOS. 
MOS is the third of the minor prophets, according to 


the order adopted in our modern Bibles. 
posed to have been a native of Tekoah, a small town in the 


He is sup- 


kingdom of Judah, situate about four leagues to the south of | 


Jerusalem. There is, however, no proof of his being a native 
of this place, except his retiring thither when driven from 
Bethel by Aniaziah, the high priest of Bethel. We have more 
certain information ef his rank and condition in life, for he 





























WT ee 


u 














himselr tells us that he was “no prophet, neither a prophet’s 
son ;” in other words, that he was not educated in the schools 
of the prophets, but was called to the prophetic office from 
being a herdsman and a gatherer (or cultivator) of sycamore 
fruit. That he prophesied during the reigns of Uzziah, king 
of Juda, and of Jeroboam IL, son of Joash, we are not only 
informed from the first verse of his predictions, but we also 
have internal evidence of it from the argument or subjeect- 
matter of his book. 





THE BOOK OF OBADIAH. 


HE time when this prophet flourished is wholly uncer- 

tain. Jerome, with the Jews, is of opinion that he 
was the same person who was governor of Ahab’s house and 
who hid and fed one hundred prophets whom Jezebel would 
have destroyed. Some other critics think that he was the 
Obadiah whom Josiah constituted overseer of the works of 
the temple, mentioned in 2 Chron, xxxiv. 12. Dupin refers 
him to the time of Ahaz, in whose reign the Edomites, in con- 
junetion with the Israclites, made war against the tribe of 
Judah, because his propheey is almost wholly directed against 
the Edomites or Idumans. Grotius, Huet, Dr. Lightfoot and 
other commentators, however, make him to be contemporary 


with Hosea, Joel and Amos. 


25 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 



























































Paeaod ioe 
: —— 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































2 
\ 















































































































































































































































































































































































































































val 
sy 



































































































































i ‘Anu 














$$ — 
NOAA ACT ANIMA 








WO UMM Aa TATE TT | 
































(TO j ALONE AT 
SO TP a 


































































































) ll "MO 






























































































































































































































































HIS book is by the Hebrews 

called Sepher Jonah, or the 
Book of Jonah, from its author, 
Jonah the son of Amittai, who 
was a native of Gath-Ilepher, in 
the tribe of Zebulon, which formed 
part of the kingdom of Israel and 
afterwards of Galilee. According 
to Bishop Lloyd, he is supposed to 
have prophesied to the ten tribes 
toward the close of Jehu’s reign, 
or in the beginning of Jehoahaz’s 
reign, though Witsius, Blair, 
WO ~=6Bishop Newcome and others, with 
greater probability, place him under Jeroboam II, about 
forty years later. With the exception of his sublime ode in 
the second chapter, the Book of Jonah is a simple narrative. 
It is very probable that at the time Jonah promised the 
restoring and enlarging of the coasts of Isracl in the days of 
Jeroboam II. (2 Kings xiv. 25), when both the king and 
people were exceedingly wicked, he also invited them to 
repentance and reformation. But the Israelites still con 
tinuing impenitent and obdurate, God tcok occasion to send 
him to Nineveh, the capitsl of the Assyrian empire, to 
denounce the impending Divine judgments against its aband. 
oned inhabitants. Jonah, declining the commission, was cast 
into the sea from the vessel in which he was sailing to Tarsh- 
ish, and was swallowed by a large fish. The time of Jonah’s 
continuance in the belly of the fish was a type of our Lord’s 
continuance in the grave. (Luke ix. 30.) The fume of the 
prophet’s miraculous preservation was so wid¢!y propagated 
as to reach even Greece. 











| 





THE BOOK OF MICAH. 


ICAI, the third of the minor prophets according to 
| \ | the arrangement in the Hebrew and ail modern copies, 
as well as in the Septuagint, was a native of Morasthi, « 
small town in: the southern part of the territory of Judah. 
As we learn from the commencement of hts predictions, he 
prophesied in the reigns of Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiah, 
kings of that country, consequently he was contemporary 
with Isaiah, Joel, Hosea and Amos. The time, piace and 
manner of his death are unknown. The genuineness of his 
prophecies relating to the complete destruction of Jerusalem 
and of the temple is supported by the testimony of Jeremiah 
(ch. xxvi. 18,19). The prophecy of Micah is perhaps the 
most important single testimony in the Old Testament, and 
the most comprehensive, respecting the personal character 
of the Messiah and his successive manifestation to the world. 


THE BOOK OF NAHUM. 


ATLUM, the seventh of the minor prophets, is supposed. 
N to have been a native of Elkosh or Elkosha, a village 
in Galilee. The scope of this prophecy is to denounce the 
certain and imminent destruction of the Assyrian empire, 
and particularly the inhabitants of Nineveh, its metropolis, 
who, after a transient repentance in consequence of Jonah’s 
preaching, had relapsed into their former sins, which were 
even more aggravated. With this denunciation the prophet 
introduces consolation for his countrymen, whom he encour- 
ages to trust in God. In boldness, ardor and sublimity, Na- 
hum is superior to all the minor prophets. The preparation 
for the destruction of Nineveh, and the description of its 
downfall and desolation are expressed in the most vivid 
colors, and with images that are truly pathetic and sublime. 








THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 29 































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ich 
iil 






































































































































= 







































































RAS) 
Aw 





THE BOOK OF HABAKKUK. 


\ KE have no certain information concerning the tribe or birth- 

place of Habakkuk. The pseudo-Epiphanius affirms that he 
was of the tribe of Simeon and was born at Bethcazar. Some com- 
mentators have supposed that he prophesied in Judea in the reign of 
Manasseh, but Archbishop Usher places him, with greater probability, 
in the reign of Jehoiakim (compare Hab. i. 5, 6), consequently this 
prophet was contemporary with Jeremiah. Several apocryphal pre- 
dictions and other writings are ascribed to Habakkuk, but without any 
foundaticn. His genuine writings are comprised in the three chapters 
which have been transmitted to us, and the subject of them is the same 
with that of Jeremiah, namely, the destruction of Judah and Jerusa- 
lem by Chaldeans for the heinous sins of the Jewish people, and the 
consolation of the faithful amid all their national calamities. 

The prophecy of Habakkuk consists of two parts. The first is in 
the form of a dialogue between God and the prophet, and the second 
is a sublime ode or hymn, which was probably intended to be used in 
the public service. In the former he humbly expostulates with God 
for punishing the Jews by the instrumentality of the Chaldeans. In 
answer to this complaint, God replies that he will in due time perform 
his promises to his people of deliverance by the Messiah (implying 
also the nearer deliverance by Cyrus). The destruction of the Baby- 
lonish empire is then foretold, together with the judgment that woulo 
be inflicted upon the Chaldeans for their covetousness, cruelty and 


idolatry. In the latter the prophet implores God to hasten the deliv- 
y pro} p 


erance of his people, and takes occasion to recount the wonderful 
works of the Almighty in conducting his people through the wilder- 
ness, and giving them possession of the promised land, 


~ 


30 TIE COOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 

























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOK OF ZEPHANIAH. 


ELIS prophet, who was “the son of Cushi, the son of Gedaliah, the son 
of Amariah, the son of ilizkiah ” (ch. i. 1), is supposed to be of the 
tribe of Simeon; but though he has mentioned his ancestors for no less than 
four generations, nothing certain can be inferred from thence as to the 
family to which he belonged. We learn, however, from his prophecy, that 
he delivered his predietions in the reign of Josiah, consequently he pro- 
| phesied about the time that Jeremiah entered upon his prophetic ‘office, and 
in method and subject he greatly resembles him. On this account Zephaniah 
has been considered as the abbreviator of Jeremiah; but it is evident that 
he prophesied before Jeremiah, because the latter (Jer. ii. 5, 20, 22) seems 
to speak of those abuses as partially removed which the former (Zeph. i. 45> 
5, 9.) describes as existing to a most flagitious extent. From his account of 
the disorders prevailing in Judah, it is probable that he discharged.the pro- 
phetic office before the eighteenth year of Josiah; that is, before that prince 
had reformed the abuses and corruptions of his dominions. 























In consequence of the idolatry and other iniquities prevailing in the 
kingdom of Judah, whose inhabitants had disregarded the denunciations 
and admonitions of former prophets, Zephaniah was commissoned to pro- 
claim the enormity of their wickedness, and to denounce the imminent 
desolation that awaited them; to excite them to repentance, to foretel) 
the destruction of their enemies, and to comfort the pious Jews with 
promises of future blessings. 











The prophecy begins with the nation’s sin, and the fearful retribution 
coming at the hands of the Chaldeans These are not mentioned by name, 
as in Jeremiah; for the prophecies of the latter, being nearer the fulfilment, 
become more explicit than those of an earlier date. 


The second chapter dooms the persccuting states in the neighborhood, 
as well as Judea itself. The third chapter denounces Jerusalem; but 
concludes with the. promise of hei joyful re-establishment in the 
theocracy. 

The style though not generally sublime, is graphic and vivid in details, 
(cf. ch. i. 4-12.) The language is pure, and free from Aramaisms. There 
are occasional coincidences with former prophets, (cf. ch. ii. 14 with Isa. 
xxxiv. 11; ch. ii. 15 with Isa. Ixvii. 8; ch. iil. 10 with Isa xviii 1; ch. ii. 8 
with Isa. xvi. 6; also ch. i. 5 with Jer. viii. 2; ch. i. 12 with Jer. Ixvili. 11.) 
Such coincidences in part arise from the phraseology of Hebrew prophetic 
poetry being the cammon language of the inspired brotherhood 








THE 


300KS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. ol 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































piuan 









































4 
ee ns =n) 
nee! iim a i ; 
















































































ExAsAOnne 
rn 





= iL ihe 
wee rw = 
ita OC unt 



























































































































































THE BOOK OF HAGGAT. | 
| AGGAIT, the tenth in ordcr of the minor prophets, but the first of 
the three who were commissioned to make known the Divine will to 
the Jews after their return from captivity was born at Babylon, and was one 
of the Jews who returned. with Zerubbabel in consequence of the edict of 
Cyrus. Ile was buried at Jerueslem among the priesis and was supposed to 
be of the family of Aaron. After the return of the Jews to Jcrusalem from 
their captivity in the first year of Cyrus, they commenced the rebuilding of 
the temple, (Ezra ii., iii.,) were interrupted by the neighboring satraps, who 
prejudiced the Persian monarch against them, until the second year of 
Darius. Discouraged by these impediments they ceased for fourtcen years 
to prosecute the erection of the second temple. But God, disposing that 
sovereign to rencw the decrees of Cyrus, raised up the prophet Haggai, 
about 520 before Christ, and in consequence of his exhortations they resumed 
the work which was completed in a few years. They were further encouraged 
to proceed in this undertaking by the prophet assuring them from (rod, that 

the glory of this latter house should far cxceed the glory of the former. 


THE BOOK OF ZECHARIAH. 


LTHOUGH the names of Zechariah’s father and crandfather are 

specified (ch. i. 1) it is not known from what tribe or family he was 
descended, nor where he was born. Ile was one of the captives who returned 
to Jerusalem after the deerce of Cyrus, and was contemporary with Haggai. 
The prophecy of Zechariah consist of two parts, the first coneerns events then 
taking place, namely, the restoration of the temple, with predictions relative 
to the advent of the Messiah; the second predictions of remote events, 
particularly the coming of Christ, and the war of Romans against the Jews. 


THE BOOK OF MALACHI. 


: (oe name of Malachi, the last of the minor prophets signifies, “my 
angel,” or “my messenger” was contemporary with Nehemiah. — He 
predicts “the Son of righteousness shall arise with healing in his wings,” 








before whom shall go a forerunner, John the Baptist, in the spirit of Elijah. 


The Old Testament closes with predictions of Messiah’s coming, and the 
New Testament opens with the record of their fulfilment. “Prophecy has 
been the oracle of the Mosaic and Christian dispensations, to uphold the 
authority of the one, and reveal the promise of the. other; and its last 
admonitions were like those of a faithful departing minister embracing and 
summing up his duties. Resigning its charge to the personal precursor of 
Christ, it expired with the Gospel on its tongue.” 































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Mi i hh ; 
Mt iN wn 


| 


I 
i 




















{ 
cele Nt 
yt Ly 
| 















































































































































































































































































































































i i, 
"py 


WN a reqgiye StUttHL) ia i Sahel ig ‘ ' 1 4 ; AM i | i 
i Tiley At th vv " We | rdf 
Ua thy atl a ET TAU 


NL aca yee ‘i ia HN 
CTT Re i i By gies yee pee oo (mo cacn Zea ! intr 






















































































Nt 
































i Ht 
i 


Pm INS 
H ‘ — Ry 
ay 





UNITED IN CHRIST. 


Ir has often been a matter for contemplation to the thoughtful mind why 
the salvation offered to man by Jesus Christ was so long in preparation, why 
so many centuries must have passed before the Saviour could appear. God 
has not rested in his work of redeeming love. The Old Testament was, 
indeed, stern and severe, but it was a glorious preparation for the coming 
of the Redeemer. The infancy of fallen humanity was rude and barbarous; 
through the blackest darkress the rays of truth had to cleave their way ; 
only a rigorous dicipline of law could mortify the pride of the Jew, and 
sin see ::WIF, | lead Lim heart-broken and trembling to the promised Redeemer. And 
ie ; ae ih A y when we turn to heathendom a still more mournful sight greets us. Having 

3 wi 4 “changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to 
corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping things,” 
they were given up to uncleanness, bound by it, hand and foot. And yet, 
for these many centuries, among the heathens as well as among God’s 
chosen peop.e the Jews, there were dim longings, and blind gropings, for a 
Deliverer; the fingers of the soul had never, even in the deepest degreda- 
tion, ceased to reach forth, though trembling, towards the DESIRE OF ALL 
Nations. And at last after the decay of Judaism, and after the rolling 
away of Paganism, was heard the voice of one crying in the wilderness— 
“Prepare ye the way ofthe Lord!” For four hundred years no prophetic 
voice had broken the almost agonizing silence. Malachi had been the last 
=, to utter words of warning and of comfort, and the world has waited almost 
‘hopelessly. But all things were now ready, the FULNESS OF THE TIME was 
“ome; and this rough man, with coat of camel’s hair, and leathern girdle, 

and feeding on the rudest desert fare, was the forerunner of Him for whom 
the world had waited. The Messiah came—came to turn men from their 
idols to serve the living God; to break down the wall of partition betwee: 
Jew and Gentile, and to declare the universal brotherhood of man and father- 
hood of God. Thus, were the ancient prophecies fulfilled; thus, were the 
longings of heathendom satisfied. “The testimony of Jesus is the spirit 
of prophecy,” says the Apostle; meaning that all the rays of light, stream- 
ing from prophetic sources for the enlightening of the moral darkness of 
the race, converge to and are centred in Jesus Christ. He is the bond of 
union between the past and the future, the elder dispensation and the 
younger. The ancient Temple and all its magnificence of ritual have 
passed away: thus the sceptre departed from Judah, for Shiloh was come. 


















































] 
ania 


i) iy 


























= 


THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 


NA iu OA 


TATA 


raw 
y | i 


Tn 


| 


HA cc I 


AAA 


\ 


( 


IAA 


i 
ct 


im 
i | 


a 


ee a 
mie 


1 


i 



































| 


: 

















;, 













































































G apnea! ro 
MN i 
‘ing ag 


ee 



















































































— 
= =} 
yy 
SS SA 4 
Sh 
———— 

































































ic Lo ae 
y 

































































, » 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































MN 


EOL TTT 


HNN 


— 


















Tuts Gospel has 
been received by the 
Christian Church 
from the apostolic 






























































call to be an apostle 
is recorded by him- 
self, by St. 


a ‘(1 a= 
LL ue 7 iv | 
ny ik i \ a 
= 111 it 
Wick l H Mt {t nN 
nt | : gy th. and St. Luke. He 
i was previously a 


o se es publican, or  col- 
ae is 


Mark and Luke, was Levi, son of Alpheus. 








Capernaum, and his 








| prophecies. 

















narrative is generally subordinate, presenting, more briefly, the 


‘substance of fuller accounts in the other Gospels, especially that of 


St. Mark. 


This accounts for some striking deviations from the 


chronological sequence of events observed by the other Evangelists. 
age as written by | 
St. Matthew, whose | 


This Gospel is also remarkable for its frequent and copious cita- 
tions from the Old Testament, more especially from the Messianic 
The great object of the Evangelist was undoubtedly 


_to prove to his countrymen, in the first place, that Christianity was 


Mark | 


the perfect development of Judaism, and that the announcements 


'on which the national hopes of a deliverer rested were fulfilled in 
| Jesus, the true King, Priest and Prophet foretold in their Serip- 


| tures. 
lector of taxes, at 


name, according to. 
It is uncertain whether | 


the Evangelist bore two names originally, or took that of Matthew | 


when he relinquished his previous occupation; either supposition is 
in accordance with the customs of his countrymen. Little is known 
of his after-life; he is said to have preached the gospel in Mace- 
donia, Greece and Ethiopia, and to have died at an advanced age, 
He seems to have kept an accurate record of our Lord’s public 
discourses, which he relates far more fully than the other Evan- 
gelists; such as, for instance, the Sermon on the Mount, several 
parables, the discourses on John the Baptist, the denunciations 
against the Pharisees, and the prophecies concerning the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem and the second advent. These discourses form, 
indeed, the most important portion’ of the Gospel; to which the 





He is at the same time careful to show that this fulfillment 
included the conversion of the Gentiles and the communication of 
all religious blessings and privileges to the whole race of man. 

St. Jerome seems to say that this Gospel was written by the 
Evangelist in Hebrew. It is, however, certain that the early Chris- 
tians had little knowledge of any other copies than the Greek ; and 
it is most probable that it was at least rewritten in Greek by the 
apostle, or under his guidance, with some additions to the narra- 
tive, together with interpretations and explanations, by which it 
might be adapted to the use of converts from heathenism. The 
date of publication is not certain: the narrative has expressions 
which indicate an interval of some years after our Lord’s ascension, 
but there is no doubt that the entire Gospel was published long 
before the overthrow of the temple and final dispersion of the 
Jewish nation. All internal indications are in accordance with the 
statement of Irenzus that St. Matthew published his Gospel while 
St. Peter and St. Paul were founding the church at Rome. 


34 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. 
\ | AKK was not, like Matthew and John, an apostle of Jesus Christ, 


but he had the advantage of the friendship and knowledge of Peter, 
who (1 Pet. vy. 13) calls him his son, probably from having heen the means 
of his conversion. Mark was sister’s son to Barnabas (Col. iv. 10) and 
the son of Mary, a woman of Jerusalem, at whose house was held at least 

































































































































































one notable prayer-meeting (Acts Ixii. 12). His Hebrew namé was John, 
and Michaelis supposes that he adopted the surname of Mark when he left 













































































Judea to preach the gospel in foreign countries, according to the custom of 











the Jews to adopt a name more familiar to the Gentiles whom they visited 
than their Hebrew appellations. 





After Peter’s deliverance (Acts xii. 11, 12), Mark went from Jerusalem with 
Paul and Barnabas, and soon after accompanied them to other countries 
as their minister (Acts xiii..5); but, declining to attend them through their 
whole progress, he returned to Jerusalem, and kept up an intercourse with 
Peter. and the other apostles. Afterward, however, when Paul and Bar- 
nabas settled at Antioch, on the termination of their journey, we find 
Mark with them, and disposed to accompany them in their future journeys. 
At this time he went with Barnabas to Cyprus (Acts xv. 87-39), and sub- 
sequently accompanied. Timothy to Rome, at the desire of Paul (2 Tim. iv. 
11), during his confinement in that city, Whenee Mark sence his salutations to 
Philemon (24) and to the church at Colosse (Col. iv. 10°. “ From Euse- 
bius, Epiphanius and Jerome,” continues Horne, “we learn that Mark, after 
he had written his Gospel, went to Egypt, and having planted &ehurch at 
Alexandria, Jerome states that he died and was buried there in the eighth 


















































































































































year of the reign of Nero. Baronius, Cave, Wetstein and other writers affirny - 
that St. Mark suffered martyrdom; but this is not mentioned by Eusebius 
or any other ancient writer, and is contradicted by Jerome, whose -expres- a 
sions seem to imply that he died a natural death. Aen ah 
St. Peter having publicly preached the Christian religion, many who were 


present entreated Mark, as he had for a long time been that apostle’s com- . 

panion, and had a clear understanding of what Peter had delivered, that. he 

would commit the particulars to writing. Accordingly, when Mark had ~ | 

finished his Gospel, he delivered it to the persons who made this request. 
Regarding the date of this Gospel nothing certain is known. If the tra- 

dition reported by Irenzeus can be relied upon, it was written at Rome, “after 

the departure of Peter and Paul;” and if by that word “ departure.” we are. 

to infer their death, we may date it somewhere. between the years 64 and 68; 

but, in all likelihood, this is tuo late. 





THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 























Pas 
( 

























































































( 
only 




























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Oh = —= 



















































































































































































HUT 
i Max ug Hi) | 


gE 6 « 


Vi Hi _ 
























































UKE first appears | 
gp, with Paul, going with him 
~ into Macedonia (Acts xvi. 
| 9,10), and writing his his- 
| tory after that as an eye- 
i) witness. 

It is supposed that Luke 
was descended from Gen- 











| tile parents, 


KIS 
my 

i) 

: ani i 









































| | 


\ i a ne i i The Hebraie-Greek style 
4 al il PMN Ssh a 
=== yate knowledge of Jewish 














































































































usages, which character- 
ize him in his Gospel and in the Acts of the Apostles, evince 
the author to have been a Jew; whilst his Greek name and 


his intimate knowledge of the Greek language are thought to 


be sufficient proof that he was of Grecian birth and education. 
| . . . . . > . 
/more composition in his sentences than is found in the other 


three Gospels, and consequently less simplicity.” 


His Gospel has been divided into five divisions: 

I. Birth of Christ, with the circumstances that preceded, 
attended and followed it (ch. i.; 11. 1-40). 

II. Christ’s infaffey and youth (ch. ii. 41-52). 

III. Preaching of John, a baptism and genealogy of 


Christ (ch. iii.). 
IV. Discourses, miracles and actions of Christ during his 


ministry (ch. iv.; ix. 50). 


-—— 


youth had embraced Juda- | 
ism, from which he was) 
converted to Christianity. 
/best classic authors, and several eminent critics have long 


: doctrines, ceremonies and. 





—_—_— i Li 


-evinced that he had had a liberal education ; 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































i) 
(ip. 


a0 Mt i Uh i 






























































HH 











V. Christ’s last journey to Jerusalem; his passion, ost 


historically at Troas resurrection and ascension (ch. ix. 51-62; x.—xxiv.). 


Horne says: “If St. Paul had not informed us (Col. iv. 
14) that St. Luke was by profession a physician, and conse- 
quently a man of letters, his writings would have sufficiently 
for, although 


his Gospel presents as many Hebraisms perhaps as any of 


and in his| 





the sacred writings, yet his language contains more numerous 
Grecisms than that of any other writer of the New Testa- 
The style of this evangelist is pure, copious and 
flowing, and bears a considerable resemblance to that of his 
great master, St. Paul. Many of his words and expressions 
are exactly paral.’ to those which are to be found in the 


ment. 


since pointed out the singular skill and propriety with which 
St. Luke has named and described the various diseases which 
he had occasion to notice. As an instance of his copious- 
ness, Dr. Campbell has remarked that each of the evangelists 
has a number of ~-ords which are used by none of. the rest; 
but in St. Luke’s Gospel the number of such words as are 
used in none of the other Gospels is greater than that of the 
peculiar words found in all the three Gospels. There is also 


The time and place of the publication of his Gospel are alike 
uncertain. But we can approximate to it. It must at any 
rate have been issued before the Acts, for there the “ Gospel” 
is expressly referred to as the same author’s “former treatise” 
(Acts i. 1). Now, the book of the Acts was not published for 
two whole years after Paul’s arrival as a prisoner at Rome. 














= ——— = — Ss = = 





36 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 




























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 


| OHN was the son of Zebedee, a fisherman of the town of Bethsaida, on 

the Sea of Galilee, and the younger brother of James the elder. His 
mother’s name was Salome. It is supposed from his account of the disci- 
ples of John the Baptist becoming followers of Christ, that he was one of 
the two \ch. i. 85-40), but of this there is no certainty. 

According to Lampe, there are three degrees in the call of John, viz.: 1. 
His call to discipleship (John i. 37-42); after which he continued for a short 
time to follow his business; 2. His call to be one of the immediate compan- 
ions of Christ (Matt. iv. 21, 22); and, 3. His call to the apostleship, when 
the surname of Boanerges was given to him and his brother (Mark ii. 17). 
He is supposed to have been the youngest of the twelve, but this is mere 
conjecture. He was certainly admitted to intimate intercourse with the 
Saviour, and is described as the disciple whom Jesus loved (John xii, 23; 
xix. 26). He was an eye-witness, in company with Peter and James only, 
to the resurrection of Jairus’s daughter to life (Luke viii. 51), to Christ’s 
transfiguration (Luke ix. 28), and to his agony in the garden (Mark xiv. 33). 
He was also present at the crucifixion—though we have no right to say, as 
some do, that he was the only one of the apostles present at that awful event— 
and received the mother of Jesus as a precious legacy from her dying son 
(John xix. 26, 27). He had several interviews with Christ after his resur- 
rection; and our Saviour is supposed to have intimated John’s continuance 
upon earth until after the destruction of Jerusalem (John xxi. 22), but the 
text appealed to does not warrant this interpretation. - 

After the ascension of Christ, and the effusion of the Holy Spirit on the 
day of Pentecost, John became owe of the chicf apostles of the circumcision, 
and exercised his ministry in Jerusalem and its vicinity, as narrated in the 
Acts of the Apostles (ii. 1-11; ili.; iv. 1-22, and viii. 5-26). Ecclesiastical 
history informs us that aiter the death of Mary, the mother of Jesus, John 
proceeded to Asia Minor, where he founded and presided over seven churches 
in as many cities, but resided chiefly at Ephesus. Thence he was, probabiy 
toward the close of Domitian’s reign, banished to the Isle of Patmos, where 
he wrote his Revelation (Rey. i. 9°. Ou his liberation from exile by the 
accession of Nerva to the imperial throne, John returned to Ephesus, where 
he wrote his Gospel and Epistles, and died in the hundredth year of his age, 
about the year of Christ 100, in the third year of the gcign of the emperor 
Trajan, and about thirty years after the destruction of Jerusalem. John’s 
Gospel is supposed’ to have been written about the year 97, or three years 
before the evangelist’s death. 





































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 


















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































CLAN LNNA LOO WA 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































i 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ie ee 


Ih 








| 
i 


ie 


i 























: 


i 
al 
4 


} 
| if! 





HE title of this book is very ancient, being found in all the} 


oldest copies, though with some variety of form. Dr. J. Addi- 


son Alexander, in his Introduction to the Acts of the Apostles, says: 


“The title does not mean, nor is the book in fact, a history of the 
twelve apostles, most of whom are barely named in the first chapter. 
It is not the biography of Peter and Paul, as apostles by way of 
eminence; for each of them is prominent in one part only, and the 
whole life of neither is recorded in detail. It is not a general his- 
tory of the apostolical period as distinguished from the ministry of 
Christ himself; for many interesting facts belonging to that subject 
are omitted, some of which have been preserved in the Epistles. 
But the book before us is a special history of the planting and ex- 
tension of the Church, both among Jews and Gentiles, by the 
eradual establishment of radiating centres or sources of influence 


at certain salient points throughout a large part of the empire, | 
beginning at Jerusalem and ending at Rome. That this is really, 
the theme and purpose of the history any reader may satisfy 
himself by running through it with this general idea in his’ 
While the Greek of this book is comparatively classi- | 


mind. 








4. 2 =u eae 
joes 1 x 
Ne ‘ 
ZL, —————— Rx 
\ 


i 








: 
| 





- cal and pure, it has certain peculiarities of language, not the | 
less real because slight and unimportant in themselves, dis- under Paul’s direction and control, thereby imparting to them, in 


tinguishing its style from every other except that of the third 


| 


| 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































TAMQUMASUNSONAOTUAS TAPE 


Ba a 
al | mi 

taken, coincides with it in some of its most striking singularities 
of thought and diction. This remarkable coincidence creates, of 
course, a strong presumption that the two books which exhibit it 
This presumption is still further 
strengthened by the fact that the two together make up an un- 
broken history, the one beginning where the other ends, to wit, at 
the Ascension. It is further strengthened by the latter book’s 
purporting on its face to be the sequel or continuation of another, 
the contents of which as there described (Acts i. 1) exactly corre- 
spond to those of the third Gospel. It is still further strengthened 
by the circumstance that both books are ascribed to Theophilus, 


ie 


mina == <a 


Ss 
ATTN 


ee 7 


Mi hl mi 


are works of the same author. 


and seem to have been primarily meant for his instruction. All 
these considerations go to confirm, and are themselves confirmed by, 
the unanimous tradition of the ancient church, that the third 
Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles are works of the same author. 
The remarkable dearth of information as to Luke, beyond his name, 
profession, and the general fact that he was one of Paul’s most inti- 
mate associates and perhaps for many years his medical attendant, 
gives the more importance to the uniform tradition of the early 
church, not only that he wrote these books, but that he wrote them 


addition to the common seal of inspiration, the specific stamp of 


Gospel, which, besides bearing a general resemblance not to be mis- | apostolical authority.” 


38 THE BOOKS OF THE 


BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HI 





STORICAL. 










































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































rae 


uu 



























































































































































im Ss 
‘a oU 











































































































































































































































































































































































































| be we ni 
iF if! ie ae 


i 
i 


EL 


= = 


| i) , i i iM 
val 4 ie 
hs 


: a ; 
ae 
aa 


t 


Me cic 


ae 
























































—— 
5 





Re 4 ae an fi 


otal 









































EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 
HE epistle to the Romans, though fifth in the order of time, is placed 
first of all the apestolical letters, either from the pre-eminence of 
Rome, as being the mistress of the world, or because it is the longest and 
most comprehensive of all St. Paul’s epistles. A great variety of opin- 
iohs have been held as to the precise date when this Epistle was written. 
The most probable date is that which assigns it to the end of 57 or the 
beginning of 58, at which time St. Paul was at Corinth, whence he was 
preparing to go to Jerusalem with the collections which had been made by 
the Christians of Macedonia and Achaia for their poor brethren in Judea 
(ch. xv, 25-27). That this Epistle has always been acknowledged to be a 
genuine and authentic production of St. Paul is attested not only by the 
ancient Syriac ard Latin versions, and by the express declarations and 
quotations of Ireneus, Theophilus of Antioch, Clement of Alexandria, 
Tertullian, Origen, and by all subsequent ecclesiastical writers, but it was 
zlso cited or alluded to by several of the apostolic fathers, and by the 
churches of Vienna and Lyons. 

In perusing this lpistle, it is desirable to read uninterruptedly at least the 
‘irst eleven chapters, as every sentence, at least in the argumentative part, 
bears an intimate relation to and is dependent upon the whole discourse, 
and cannot be understood unless we comprehend the scope of the whole. 
And in order to enter fully into its spirit, we must enter into the spirit of 
a Jew in those times, and endeavor to realize in our minds his utter aver- 





' sion for the Gentiles, his valuing and exalting himself upon his relation to 


God and to Abraham, and also upon his law, pompous worship, cireumcis- 
ion, ete., as if the Jews were the only people in the world who had a right to 
the favor of God. Attention to this cireumstance will show the beauties of 
the apostle’s style and argument, and that this Epistle is indeed “a writing 
which, for sublimity and truth of sentiment, for brevity and strength of ex- 
pression, and, above all, for the unspeakable importance of the discoveries 
which it contains, stands unrivalled by any mere human composition.” 





THE: BOOKS OF. THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL 





AND HISTORICAL. 39 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































I 
fil 


EO 
We 
| | oy 


AUN 
seedy 20 4 
mk | oT, 
























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































i 


i 


l 





i 


| 
fh 
il Hh | 











































































































t 
a 
=e 


























































































































———= 


ean 


TI 


Tac ll 



















































































































































































—— 




























































































= : = = i iil tl | La 


= a Ml 


































































































































































































==F5 z iiss 























fi 
































inn, b 
J ii Wt) re 






































il 


| 


Go 


























= : | 

——————— ——— Ht ntl 

PUMA LULL CAO hi Ir i 
———— =— = ——— = in Hy 










































































Ae 
( 























Nh 
oe 
| 




















l 








Fea 






































<<< 


| Coe 


= 








Ss \ 
i 














= IP 





—— 
































: SUS 
i NN 


HH 


bie 





















































































































































































































































e 

















py 


/ 


j 


) 












| 
: 


H) iis 
ol 4 


* gospel with great success. 


4) S/R 
eS) all their circumstances. 


> 


SS 








FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
HRISTIANITY was planted at Corinth by St. Paul himself. 


He resided there for a year and six months, between the years 
51 and 53. The church consisted partly of Jews and partly of 
Gentiles, but chiefly of the latter. Hence the apostle had to combat 
sometimes Jewish superstition and sometimes heathen licentiousness. 
On St. Paul’s departure from Corinth, he was succeeded by Apollos, 
“an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures,” who preached the 


We learn that St. Paul maintained a constant intercourse with’ the 


Vea . . . 
NG churches which he had planted, and was thoroughly acquainted with 


They applied to him for advice in difficult 
cases which their own understanding could not solve, and he was ready 
on all occasions to correct their mistakes and give them counsel. 





SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


HE preceding Epistle, we are aware, was written from Ephesus, 

about A.D. 57, previous to St. Paul’s departure from that city. 
On quitting Ephesus he went to Troas, which place was situated on 
the shore of the /Egean Sea, in expectation of meeting Titus, and 
receiving an account of the suecess with which he hoped his former 
Epistle had been attended, and of the state of the Corinthian church. 
Not meeting Titus at Troas, Paul proceeded to Macedonia, where he 
obtained the desired interview, and _received satisfactory information 
concerning the promising state of affairs at Corinth. From this coun- 
try, and probably from Philippi, the apostle wrote his second letter 
(ch, viii. 1-14, ix. 1-5), which he sent by Titus and his associates, who 
were commissioned to hasten and finish the contribution among the 
Christians at Corinth for the use of their pour brethren in Judea. 


40 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL 





































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































| 
we = 
il 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































yt 


“en 






































































































































=F 
maane il 
wt ai 



























































: 
ae 


ihe 
mi 











i 
i 











| 
































































































































































































Oil 
a 


i 





























= 5 ‘ 
mi \ 
A 


fan 





iit 



































l 
‘dh 








EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS, 


HRISTIANITY was very early planted in Galatia by St. Paul, and 
“Wain ( it appears from the Acts of the Apostles that he visited the 
i i a te = churches in that country more than once. Two distinct visits are clearly 
Ht ; maiked, namely: the first about the year 50 (Acts xvi. 6), and the second 
about the year 54 or 55 (xviii. 23). There is great diversity of opinion : 
among leained men concerning the date of the Epistle to the Galatians. 
jy J heodoret, who is followed by Dr. Lightfoot and others, imagines that it 
wus one of those epistles which St. Paul wrote from Rome during his first 
ce paca Ui i )| tmprisonment; but this opinion is contradicted by the apostle’s silence 
mga ff 8 TE a fiat <9, concerning his bonds, which he has often mentioned in the letters that are 
ii ne i | i) : 1 ees «||| known to have been written at that time. The genuineness of this Epistle 
Aaa "i has never been doubted. It is cited by the apustolic fathers, and is de- 
i) clared to be authentic by many subsequent writers. It is worthy of remark 
that this Epistle was acknowledged to be genuine by the heretic Marcion, 
who reckoned it the earliest written of all St. Paul’s letters, and according- 
ly placed it first in this Apostolicon, or collection of apostolical writings. 

His purpose, then, in writing this epistle was (1.) to defend his apostolic 
authority, (ch. i. 11-19; ii. 1-14;) (ii.) to counteract the evil influence of 
the Judaisers in Galatia, (ch. iii. and iv.) and to shew that their doctrine 
destroyed the very essence of Christianity, by lowering its spirituality to 
an outward ceremonial system; (iii.) to give exhortation for the strength. 
ening of Galatian believers in faith towards Christ, and in the fruits of the 
Spirit, ch. v. and vi.) He had already, face to face. testified against the 
Judaising teachers, (ch. i. 9; iv. 16 ; Acts xviii. 23;) und now that he has 
heard of the continued and increasing prevalence of the evil, he writes with 
his own hand (ch. vi. 11—a labour which he usually delegated to an aman- 
aensis) this epistle to oppose it. The sketch he gives in it of his apostolic 
career confirms and expands the account in Acts ; and shews his indepen. 
dence of human authority, however exalted. His protest against Peter in 
ch, ii, 14-21, disproves the figment, not merely of papal, but even of that 
apostle’s supremacy ; and shews that Peter, save when specially inspired, 
was fallible like other men. 

There is much in common between this epistle and that to the Romang 
on the subject of justification by faith only, and not by the law. But the 
epistle to the Romans handles the subject in a didactic and logical mode, 
without any special reference: this epistle, in a controversal manner, and 
With special reference to the Indaisere in Galatia. 


















































































































































































































































































































































i 


% 










































































i 






















































































THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 41 













































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































il ey 







































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































a ao sm am i 
ro ee nas 
me 


Rees 


ren, 
K 
atl 


i 


THE EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 


HE apostle Paul is universally admitted to be the author of the Epistle 
to the Ephesians. It is expressly cited as his production by Ignatius, 
who has no fewer than six distinct allusions to it, and, as he was contemporary 
with Paul, his testimony alone is sufficient to determine its genuineness. The 
subscription to this Epistle states that it was the first in order of those written 
from Rome, and sent to the Ephesians by Tychicus, who was also the bearer of 
the Epistle to the Colossians, the similarity of which in style and subject shows 
that it was written at the same time. St. Paul’s first visit to Ephesus is re- 
corded in Acts xviii. 19-21. That this Epistle was written during St. Paul’s 
first imprisonment at Rome is evident from its allusions to his confinement (ch. 
iii. 1; iv. 1; vi. 20); and as he does not express in it any hopes of a speedy 
release (which he does in his other epistles sent from that city), we conclude, 
with Dr. Lardner, Bishop Tomline, and others, that it was written during the 
early part of St. Paul’s imprisonment, probably in the year 61, soon after his 
arrival in Rome. 

The style of this Epistle is exceedingly animated, and corresponds with the 
state of the apostle’s mind at the time of writing. Overjoyed with the account 
which messengers had brought to him of their faith and holiness (ch. i. 15), and 
transported with the consideration of the unsearchable wisdom of God displayed 
in the work of man’s redemption, and of his astonishing love toward the Gen- 
tiles in making them partakers, through faith, of all the benefits of Christ’s 
death, he soars high in his sentiments on these grand subjects, and gives his 
thoughts utterance in sublime and copious expressions. “ No true Christian,” 
says Dr. Macknight, “can read the doctrinal part of the Epistle to the Ephe- 
sians without being impressed and roused by it, as by the sound of a trumpet.” 





42 0 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 





























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































E : 
Sud : 

















































































































THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS, 


HRISTIANITY was first planted at Philippi, in Macedonia, by St. Paul, 
A.D. 50, the particulars of which are related in Acts xvi. 9-40; and it 
appears from Acts xx. 6 that he again visited both places in 57, though no 
particulars are recorded concerning that visit. Of all the churches planted 
by St. Paul, that at Philippi seems to have cherished the most tender con- 
eern for him: and though it appears to have been but a small community, 
its members were particularly generous toward him. When the gospel was 
first preached in Macedonia, no other church contributed anything toward 
his support except the Philippians, who, while he was preaching at Thessa- 
lonica, the metropolis of that country, sent him money twice, that the suc- 
cess of the gospel might not be hindered by its preacher becoming burden- 
some to the Thessalonians. 

It appears, from St. Paul’s own words, that this Epistle was written while 
he was a prisoner at Rome; and from the expectation of soon being re- , 
leased and restored to them, as well as from the intimations contained in 
this letter that he had then been a considerable time at Rome, it is probable 
that he wrote the Epistle to the Philippians toward the close of his first 
imprisonment, at the end of A. p. 62, or perhaps at the commencement of 
65. The genuineness of this book has never been questioned. The scope 
of this Epistle was to confirm the Philippians in the faith, to encourage 
them to walk in a manner becoming the gospel of Christ, to caution them 
against the intrusion of Judaizing teachers, and to testify his gratitude for 
their Christian bounty. It is remarkable that the Epistle to the church of 
Philippi is the only one of all St. Paul’s letters to the churches in which not 
one censure is expressed or implied against any of its members; on the 
contrary, sentiments of unqualified commendation and confidence pervade 
every part of this Epistle. 

We have here an account of the life and death of blessed St. Paul; his 
life was Christ, and his death was gain. Observe 1. It is the undoubted 
character of every good Christian, that to him to live is Christ. The glory 
of Christ ought to be the end of our life, the grace of Christ the principle 
of our life, and the word of Christ the rule of it. The Christian life is de- 
rived from Christ, and directed to him. He is the principal Rule and End 
of it. 2. All those to whom to live is Christ, to them to die will be gain: 
it is great gain, a present gain, everlasting gain. Death is a great loss to a 
earnal, worldly man; for he loses all his apene and all his hopes; but to 
a good Christian it is gain, for it is the end of all his weakness and misery, 









































: Te 
Si : 
fe fd 


Y A 
SLI 1 tla 


Ny, S : 
Pris sy yee mG i) ox ek : : . : f ; z , . 
Ay ; and the perfection of his comforts, and accomplishment of his hopes. 


— 


4 








THE BOOKS OF THE: BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL, 43 
































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Ale 
‘eines 


IE 

























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































zi ae 
= SFaNige oe WN 


THE. EPISTL 














E TO THE COLOSSIANS. 


Y whom or at what time Christianity was pianted at Colosse we nave 











































































































































































































no certain information. Dr. Lardner, Bishop Tomline, Boehmer and 
cthers are of opinion that the church at Colossz was founded by St 
Paul, and this they arrive at from a variety of considerations. That Paul, 
however, did nof plant the church at Colosse is evident from hia own declara. 
tion in ch. 1i, |, where he says that neither the Colossians nor the Laodiceans 
had then ‘seen his face in the flesh.” But though it is impossible now tc 
ascertain who was the founder of the church at Colosse, the Epistle itself fur- 
nishes us with a guide to its date. In Col. iv. 3 the apostle alludes to his im- 
prisonment, from which circumstance, as well as from its close affinity to the 
Hpistic addressed to the lphesians, it is evident that it was written nearly at 
the samie time. Accordingly most commentators and critics refer it to the 
year 62. Its genuineness was never disputed. 








The style is peculiar; many C'reek% phrases occur here found nowhere else, 
ef. ch. ii. 8, “spoil you;” *‘making a show of them openly,” (ch. 11. 15;) 
~pecuile or "your reward,” and ‘‘intruding,” ¢v. 18;) **rule,” (ch. iit. 153) 
“comfort,” (ch. iv. 11.) The loftiness and artificial elaboration of style cor. 
respond to the majestic nature of his theme; the majesty of Christ’s person 
and office, in contrast to the begearly system of the Judaisers; the dis:ussion 
of which was forced on him by the controversy. lence arises his use of un- 



































usu:l phraseology. On the other hand, in the epistle to the Ephesians, sub: 

















sequently written, in which he was not so hampered by the exigencies of 
controversy, he dilates on the same glorious truths, so, cong:nial to him, 
more at large. free'y and uncontroversially, in the fuller outpouring of his 
spirit. with less of the elaborate and antithetical lenguage of system such a3 






































































































































































































































































































































































bw ‘ AIS ‘ . . . . . . 3 e 
in : “was needed in cautioning the Colossians azainst the particular errors threat 
ae Lye ’ ~ : ro . . ae . a > . 
Be i ¥ ening them. Ilence arises the striking simitarity of many of the phrases in 
5 NUN aha : - : i ; 
09 Ll | .' the two epistles written about the sime tiime, and generally in the same vein 
?. ' 




























































































: of spiritual thought; whilst the peculiar phrases of the epistle to the Colos: 
sians are sich as are natural, considering the controversial purpose of that 
epistle. The spirit of the great apostle of the Gentiles breathes in every 
sentence of this pithy and earnest composition. Ardor undamped by jm- 
prisonment, interest unchilled by distance, zeal for the purity and simplicity 
of the gospel, uncompromising to all who introduce rash speculation or vile 




































































































































































and unscriptural vagaries, whether under the shape of higher wisdom or 
superior sanctity, are undubitable traits of Paul's character, and unmis 
takable features in the Epistle to the Colossians, 


44 


‘THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSA- 


LONIANS. 

HRISTIANITY was first planted at Thessalonica by St. 
& Paul, A. p. 50, who formed a church composed of both 
Jews and Gentiles, though the latter were most numerous. (Acts 
xvii. 2-4.) The unbclieving Jews, however, having stirred up a 
persecution against him and his company, they were forced to 
flee to Berm, and thence to Athens, from which city he pro- 
ceeded to Corinth. The First Epistle te the Thessalonians is 
generally admitted to have been one of the earliest written, if. 
indeed, it be not the very first of all St. Paul’s letters, and we 
find that he was anxious that it should be read to all the 
Christian Churches The genuineness of this 
First Epistle has never been disputed. The immediate occasion 
of Paul’s writing this Epistle was the favorable report which 
Timothy had brought him of the steadfastness of the Thessa- 
lonians in the faith of the gospel. He therefore wrote to con- 
firm them in that faith, lest they should be turned aside from it 
by the persecutions of the unbelieving Jews, and also to excite 
them to a holy conversation becoming the dignity of their high 


in Macedonia. 


and holy ealling. The Epistle concludes with various practical 


advices and instructions. 


SECOND EPISTLE TO THESSALONIANS. 


HE Second Epistle to the Thessalonians was evidently 





written soon after the first (A. Dp. 52), and from the same 
place, for Sylvanus or Silas and Timothy are joined together 
with the apostle in the inscription of this Epistle, as well as of 
the former. The [Fpistle was occasioned by the information 
communicated to Paul by the person who had conveyed his first 
letter to the Thessalonians respecting the state of the church, 
Among other things he was informed, from some expressions in 
it, that many of them expected that the day of judgment would 
happen in that age, and that such of them as thought the advent 
of Christ and the end of the world was at hand were neglecting 
their secular affairs, as being inconsistent with a duc preparation 
for that important and awful event. As soon, therefore, as the 
state of the Thessalonians was made known to Paul, he wrote 
this Second Epistle to correct their misapprehension, to rescue 
them from an error which (appearing to rest on apostolical 
authority) must ultimately be injurious to the spread of the gos- 
pel, and to recommend various Christian duties. 

Although this Epistle is the shortest of all St. Paul’s letters to 
the churches, it is not inferior to any of them in sublimity of 
sentiment and in that excellent spirit by which all the writings 
of this apostle are so eminently distinguished. Besides those 
marks of genuinencss and authority which it possesses in common 
with the rest of the apostolical epistles, it has one peculiar to 
itself in the exact representation it contains of the papal power, 
under the characters of the ‘man of sin” and the “mystery of 
iniquity.” 


THE FIRST EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. 


IMOTHY, to whom this Epistle was addressed, was a native 

of Lystra, a city of Lycaonia, in Asia Minor. His father 

was a Greek, but his mother was a Jewess, and a person of ex- 
cellent character. The pious care taken in his education soon 
appeared to have the desired success, for we are assured by St. 
Paul that from his childhood Timothy was well acquainted with 
the Holy Scriptures. It is generally supposed that he was con- 
verted to the Christian faith during the first visit made by Paul 
and Barnabas to Lystra. From the time of his conversion, 








THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 


Timothy made such proficiency in the knowledge of the gospel, 
and was so remarkable for the sanctity of his manners, as well 
as for his zeal in the cause of Christ, that he attracted the esteem 
of all bis brethren in those parts. 

The date of this Epistle has been much disputed, and consider: 
able discussion has taken place on the subject. From a careful 
examination of the evidence, we think it is safe to conclude that 
it was written about the end of the year 64. But whatever un- 
certainty may have prevailed concerning the date of this Epistle, 
it has always been acknowledged to be the undisputed production 
of St. Paul. Both the First and Second Epistles to Timothy are 
cited or alluded to by the apostolical fathers, Clement of Rome and 
Polycarp, and the First Epistle by Ignatius, and by all subse- 
quent ecelesiastical writers. Timothy having been left at Ephesus 
to regulate the affairs of the church in that city, St. Paul wrote 
this Epistle chiefly to instruct him in the choice of proper officers 


in the churches, as well as in the exercise of a regular ministry. 


Whoever carefully and impartially examines the style of this 
Epistle will find that the language and genius of the apostle of 
the Gentiles pervades it throughout, and that the animating, 
urgent and affecting motives which it presents are such as pro- 
eceded from the heart. 


THE SECOND EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. 


HAT Paul was a prisoner when he wrote the second Epistis 
to Timothy is evident from ch. i. 8, 12, 16, and ch. i. 9, 
and that his imprisonment was in Rome appears from ch. i. 17, 
and is universally admitted. But whether he wrote it during his 
first imprisonment, recorded in Acts xxviii., or during a second. 
imprisonment there (which was tie uniform tradition of the 
primitive church), is a point that has been much disputed. The 
former opinion is advocated by Drs. Lammond, Lightfoot, Lard- 
ner and Hug, and the latter by Drs. Benson, Macknight, Paley 
and others. From various considerations, we are inclined to 
believe that the last-mentioned opinion is correct, and that this 
Epistle was written by Paul at Rome, during an imprisonment 
different from that recorded in Acts xxviii. Paul was rcleased 
from his confinement A. vb. 63, and, after visiting various churches, 
returned to Rome early in 65, where, after being confined rather 
more than a year, it is generally agreed that he suffered martyr- 
dom A. D. 66. 

It is generally supposed that Timothy was at Ephesus when 
Paul wrote his Second Epistle to him. ‘This opinion is advocated 
by Drs. Lardner, Benson and Macknight, but is opposed by 
Michaelis, who has showa that Timothy was most probably some- 
where in Asia Minor when Paul sent this letter to him, because 
the apostle, toward the close of the first chapter, mentions several 
persons who dwelt in that region, and also because (2 Tim. iv. 13) 
he requests Timothy to bring with him the cloak, books and 
parchments which he had left behind him at Troas, and because 
Troas does not lie in the route from Ephesus to Rome, to which 
city Timothy was desired to ‘‘ make haste to come to him before 
winter” (ch. iv 21). Michaelis concludes, therefore, that Paul, 
not knowing exactly where Timothy was at that time, wrote to 
him this Epistle, which he entrusted to a safe person (whom Dr: 
Benson supposes to have been Tychicus) that was traveling into 
Asia Minor, with an order to deliver it to him wherever he could 
find him. 

As this Epistle was written to St. Paul’s most intimate friend 
under the miseries of a jail and the near prospect of death, and 
was not designed for the use of others, it may serve to exhibit 
the temper and character of the apostle, and to convince us that 
he was no deceiver, but believed the doctrines he preached. 





x 





THE BOOKS OF 'THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 


45 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ITUS was a 


Syria), and 

















Greek (Dr. Benson thinks he was a native of Antioch, in 
one of Paul's early converts, who attended him and Barnabas 





to the first council at Jerusalem, a.p. 49, and afterwards on his ensuing circuit 
(Tit. i. 4, Gal. ii. 1-38, Acts xv. 2). Some years after this we find that Paul sent 
him to Corinth, to investigate and report to him the state of the church in that 
city, and particularly to report what effect had been produced by his First Epistle 
to the Corinthians. The intelligence brought to the apostle by Titus atlurded 
him the highest satisfaction, as it far’ exceeded his expectations. 
had expressed a particular regard for the Corinthians, the apostle thought proper 
to send him back again, with some others, to hasten the collection for the poor 
brethren in Judea (ch. viii. 6). After this we learn nothing further of ‘Titus, 
except that he is mentioned in this Epistle as having been with Paul in Crete. 


And as Titus 





THE EPISTLE TO PHILEMON. 


HILEMON was an inhabitant of Colosse, as appears 

from Paul’s mentioning Onesimus in his Epistle to the 
Colossians (ch. iv. 9) as one of them, and also from his salu- 
ting Archippus in this Epistle (ver. 2), who appears, from 
Col. iv. 17, to have been a pastor of that church. Philemon 
was most probably a converted Gentile, and a person of great 
worth as a man and of some note as a citizen in his own 
country. It appears, from verses 1, 10, 18 and 23 of this 
Epistle, that Paul was under confinement when he wrote it; 
and as he expresses (v. 22) his expectation of shortly being 
released, it is probable that it was written during his first 
imprisonment at Rome, towards the end of a.p. 62 or early, 
in 63, and was sent, together with the Epistle to the Ephesians 
and Colossians, by Tychicus and Onesimus. Stronger exter- 
nal testimony to the authenticity of any part of the Bible 
does not exist than that which we have for the Epistle to 
Philemon. The whole of this Epistle is a most beautiful | 
composition. Such deference and respect for Philemon, such | 
affection and concern for Onesimus, such distant but just. 
insinuation, such an admirable address pervade the whole, 
that this alone might be sufficient to convince us that Paul | 
was not unacquainted with the world, and was not that weak | 
and visionary enthusiast which the enemies of revelation have | 
sometimes represented him to be. 





THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 


HE nature and authenticity of this Epistle have been 
more controverted, perhaps, than any other book of the 
New Testament. Who the Hebrews were to whom this letter 
was addressed learned men are by no means agreed. The 
most ancient opinion, however, and the one best corroborated 
by the contents of the Epistle itself, is, that it was directed 


‘to the Hebrews in Palestine, and probably to the church of 


Cesarea. As to the language in which ‘this Epistle was 
written, there have been two principal opinions; one, that it 
was originally written in Hebrew, and translated into Greck 
by Luke or Barnabas; and the other, that it was written in 
Greek. The point is a much litigated one, but Horne “feels 


compelled to draw the conclusion that the original language 


must have been Greek.” The question is one, however, which 
by no means affects the genuineness and authenticity of the 
gospel. The authorship of this Epistle has been ascribed to 
different persons, but the Christian Church generally belicve 
it to be the genuine production of the great apostle to the 
Gentiles. As to the time when this Epistle was written, the 


“majority of commentators place it between A.p. 61 and 64. 


This Epistle is considered by the most eminent Bible critics a 
finished model of didactic writing. The internal excellence of 
this Epistle, as connecting the Old Testament and the New, is 


| most convincing and instructive. 


46 


THE EPISTLE OF JAMES. . 


ONSIDERABLE doubt has existed respecting the author 
C of this Episule. Two apostles of the name of James are 
mentioned in the New Testament. 
Zebedee, a fisherman upon the lake of Galilee, and the brother 


of the evangelist John; and as he is uniformly mentioned by the 


evangelists before John (except in Luke ix. 28), he is supposed: 


to have been the elder of the two. As he was put to death by 
Herod Agrippa A. D. 44 (Acts xii.), it is evident that he was not 
the author of the Epistle which bears his name. The other 
James was the son of Alpheus or Cleopas. Lle is called the 
brother or near relation of our Lord (Gal. i. 18, 19), and is gen- 
erufly termed the Less, partly to distinguish him from the other 
James, and probably because he was lower of stature. There is 
no doubt that this was the apostle who wrote this Epistle. The 
time when this Epistle was com) sed is uncertain; some place 
it early, A. D. 45, others think its date later, perhaps 61 or 62 A. pD. 
Some writers think this Epistle does not harmonize with the 
Epistles of Paul. On this topic little can be said. The two 
apostles had each his own aspect of a cardinal truth, and their 
expressions have reference to the special need of those they re- 
spectively addressed. [aul vindicates the power of a living faith, 
James shows that if it be not a living faith it is worthless. The 
two are not at variance. On account of his distinguished piety 
and sanctity he was named James the Just. Notwithstanding 
the high opinion that was generally entertained of his character, 
his life was prematurely terminated by martyrdom. According 
to Hegesippus, an ecclesiastical historian who flourished about 
the close of the second century, this event took place about A. D. 
62. This Epistle is one of the most pathetic and instructive in the 
New Testament. Its style possesses all that beautiful and elegant 
simplicity which so eminently characterizes the sacred writers 





THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER. 


IMON, surnamed Cejhas or Peter (which appellation signi- 

fies a stone or rock), was the son of Jonas or Jonah, and 
was born in Bethsaida, on the coast of the Sea of Galilee, follow- 
ing the occupation of fisherman on that lake until called by Jesus 
to be his apostle. In the evangelical history of this apostle the 
distinguishing features in his character are signally portrayed, 
and in no smal! degree enhance the credibility of the sacred his- 
torians, that they have blended without disguise several traits of 
his precipitance and presumption with the honorable testimony 
which the narration of facts affords to the sincerity of his attach- 
ment to Christ, and the fervor of his zeal in the cause of his 
blessed Master. After our Saviour’s ascension, Peter took an 
active part in the affairs of the iniact church. It was he who 
proposed the election of a successor to the traitor Judas (Acts. 
i. 15-26), anil on the ensuing day of Pentecost he preached 
Christ so effectually that three thousand souls were added 
fo the church. After laboring zealously for many years in the 
cause of Christ, he was finally crucified at Rome, A. D. 63, during 
the reign of the Emperor Nero. The design of this Epistle was 
to support the Christians under afflictions and trials, to which 
they were subjected, and to instruct them how to behave in t.:e 
midst of the opposition and cruelty with which they were treated, 
submissive to civil authority, attentive to their duties in their 
several stations, and leading blameless and exemplary lives 


The first was the.son of | 














THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 


THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PETER. 


OME doubts were entertained by the primitive churches re- 
= specting the autheaticity of this Epistle, which has been 
received as the genuine production of Peter ever since the fourth 
century, except by che Syrian Church, in which it is read as an 
excellent book, though not of. canonical authority. We have, 
however, most satisfactory evidence of its genuineness and au- 
thenticity. Clement of Rome has three allusions to the second 
and one to the third chapter of this Epistle, and it is twice referred 
to by: Hermas, once by Justin Martyr, and also by Athenagoras, 
Various reasons have been assigned why this Epistle was not 
earlier acknowledged as the writing of Peter. Jerome informs 
us that the difference in style between this and the former Epis- 
tle was in his day the principal cause of its authority being 
disputed, and the same objection has been adopted by other 
modern writers. No objection, however, can be drawn from 
this circumstance, as it is well known that different subjects 
suggest different styles. Both external and internal evilence 
show that the Second Epistle of Peter is unquestionably the 
production of that apostle, and claims to be received and studied 


with the same devout care and attention as the other inspired 


writings of the New Testament. That Peter was old and neai 
his death when he wrote this Epistle is evident from chap. i. 14; 
and that it was written soon after the First Epistle appears from 
the apology he makes (ch. i. 13, 15) for writing this Second Epis- 
tle to the Hebrew Christians. The scope of the Epistle is to 
confirm the doctrines and instructions delivered in the formér, 
to establish the Hebrew Christians in the faith of the gospel 
to caution them against false teachers, and to warn them against 
those profane scoffers who should make a mock of Christ’s coming 
to judgment. He warns them to prepare for that great even! 
by a holy and unblamable conversation. 





THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN. 


LTHOUGH no name is prefixed to this book, its authen 
A ticity as a genuine production of the apostle John is 
unquestionable. It was almost universally received as his com 
position in-the Eastern and Western Churches, and is declare 
to be genuine by many of the most eminent ancient and moderr 
ecclesiastical writers. The Epistle is characterized by artles 
simplicity and benevolence, blended with singular modesty anu 
candor, together with a wonderful sublimity of sentiment. It i- 
not properly speaking an epistle, but rather a didactic discours: 
upon the principles of christianity in doctrine and practice, 
opening sublimely with the fundamental topics of God's perfec. 
tion, and man’s depravity, and Christ’s propitiation, perspicuous. 
ly propounding the deepest mysteries of our holy faith maintain- 
ing the sanctity of its precepts with energy of argument, and ex 
hibiting in all its parts the most dignified simplicity of language 
With regard to the date of this Epistle, there is a considerable di 
versity of opinion, but the most probable of these various opinions 
is that which assigns to it an early date, namely, before the de- 
struction of Jerusalem and the subversion of the Jewish polity. 
From all the evidence before us, we conclude that St. John wrote 
his First Epistle in A. p. 68, or at the latest in 69; though it is 
impossible to ascertain from what place he sent it—whether from 
Patmos, as Grotius supposes, or from some city in Judea, as Di. 
Macknight supposes, or from Ephesus, as Ireneeus and Eusebius 


This Epistle is sparing in words, but full of sense, majestic, and | relate from ancient tradition, which has been generally received. 
| I g , maj | ; ; 


one.of the finest books of the New Testament, The genuineness 
-and. canonical authority. of this Epistle have never been disputed. 





The style of the Epistle is pure, clear‘and flowing, and an affec- 
sionate spirit prevades the whole. - 





‘ 





aa in it HN i ai yt uy M dif 


























S OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 47 


Ee MUD EL r 


eae a aE 






































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ticity. 

















all persons. 























same points, 











persevere 









































hil! 
nv nh 


mo Pe 
a ue Ta le 














ch . 


i 





SECOND AND THIRD EPISTLES OF JOHN. 


N the fourth century, when Eusebius wrote his ecclesiastical history, these twe 
| epistles were classed among the books which were received by the majority of 
Christians, though some doubts were entertained by others respecting their authen- 
Testimonies are not wanting, however, to prove that they were both known 
and received as genuine productions of the apostle John. 
by Irenzus, and received by Clement of Alexandria. 
epistles, though he says that the second and third were not allowed to be genuine by 
Dionysius of Alexandria mentions them as being ascribed to St. John. 
The Second Epistle is an epitome of the first, and touches, in few words, on the 
The “Lady Electa” 
education of her children, and is exhorted to abide in the doctrine of 
in the truth, and carefully to avoid the delusions of false teachers. 
chiefly does the apostle beseech this Christian mutron to practice the great and. indis- 
pensable commandment of Christian love and charity. 

The Third Epistle of John is addressed to a converted Gentile, a respectable member 













































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































The Second Epistie is cited 
Origen 


mentions all three 


is commended for her virtuous and religious 
Christ, to 
But 


of some Christian church, called Caius, but who he was is a matter of uncertainty, ox 


Shere are three persons of this name mentioned in the New 
Testament. Michaelis and most modern critics suppose the 
person to whom this Epistle was addressed to be the Caius 
of Corinth, as hospitality was a leading feature of his char- 
‘acter. Hig hospitable temper, particularly toward the min- 
isters of the gospel, is strongly marked in the fifth, sixth, sev- 
enth and eighth verses of this Epistle. The scope of this 
Epistle is to commend his steadfastness in the faith 
and his general hospitality, especiaily to the ministers of 
Christ; to caution him against the ambitious and turbu- 
lent practices of Diotrephes, and to recommend Demetrius 
to his friendshio, referring what he further had to say to 
a personalintery‘ew. Commentacorsare by nomeans agreed 
as to who this Diotreplhes was. Bede, Erasmus, Michaelis 
and others suppose lim to hav~ been the author of a new sect, 
and that, as he delivered false doctrines, he objected to those 
who propagated the true faith. The character of Demetrius, 
on the contrary, was in every respect conformable to the 
precepts of the gospel and St. John recommends hira as ar. 
example to Osios, and the other members of the church.  & 





THE EPISTLE OF JUDE. 


UDE or Judas, who was surnamed Thaddeus and 
Lebbeus, and who was also called the brother of our 
Lord (Matt. xiii. 25), was the son of Alpheus, brother of 
James the Less, and one of the twelve apostles. As he con- 
tinued with the rest of the apostles after our Lord’s resurree. 
tion and ascension (Acts i. 13), and was also with them on 
the day of Penticost, it is not unreasonable to suppose that, 
after having received the extraordinary gifts of the Holy 
Spirit, he preached the gospel for some time in Judea, and 
performed miracles in the name of Christ. He is said to 
have propagated Christianity in Arabia, Syria, Mesopotamia 
and Persia, and suffered martyrdom in the last named coun- 
try. The Syrians still claim him as their apostle. When 
and where this epistle was written, and to whom it was 
addressed, are uncertain and immaterial. The design of 
the Epistle is to guard believers against the false teachers 
whe had begun to insinuate themselves into the Christian 


Church, and to contend with the utmost earnestness and 
zeal tor the true faith. 


THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































\ A / 

















THE BOOK OF REVELATION. 


HIS wonderful book stands alone among the sacred writings of 


the new dispensation, and occupies a place among them in. 


many respects analogous to that of the Book of Daniel in the Old 
Testament. It has been very generally ascribed in all ages of the 
Church to the apostle and evangelist St. John. . We learn from the 
book itself that the visions which it records were seen by the writer 
while he was in Patmos, a smal] island in the A°gean Sea, as a prisoner 
“for the testimony of Jesus Christ” (chap. i. 9); and Irenzus fixes 
the date of the visions, and therefore (as may be assuined) that of the 
composition of the book, about the end of the reign of Domitian, in 
or shortly before a. p. 96. No book has been more commented upon 
or has given rise to a greater variety of interprctations than the 
Apocalypse, which has ever been accounted the most difficult portion 
of the New Testament. Although many parts of the Apocalypse are 
necessarily obscure to us, because they contain predictions of events 
still in the future, yet enough is sufficiently clear to convey to. us the 
most.important religious instruction. The book is to us precisely 
what the prophecies of the Old Testament were to the Jews, nor is 
it in any degree more inexplicable. ‘‘ No prophecies in the Revelation 
can be more clouded with obscurity than that a child should be born 
of a poor virgiu—that a mortal should not see corruption—that a 
person despised and numbered among malefactors should be estab- 
lished forever on the throne of David. Yet still the pious Jew pre- 
served his faith entire amidst all these wonderful and apparently 
contradictory intimations. He looked into the holy books in which 
they were contained with reverence, and with an eye of patient 
expectation ‘waited for the consolation of Israel.’” 


































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































y a a 
| A 
() 


i} 
15 
i 
| HI 
f l i 
\ 1 
| Wii WA 
\ | Ml \ | 
il Wit qo 
HA NM MN Will 4 # H | 
f « | 
NAN 11 Sag a qi 
i 32 i 
Nit | H 
i IN \ is a 
NAA : 
) | HI | P= 
HH i HATTA : 
MII AER 
{ sjieuw 
NT y 
M1) 
\ a} tems, 
{ 4 
} 4 




































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































an 
= 











wu oe 
SSS == = 




















SSE 


———— 





1 (10 0 lo 2 ar —' 
[ i mt Bee: 
FSS 


SSS 
—— 


SSS 














S55 




































































0 
SS 


Ss 












































SSS 











































































































SSS 
= ——— 


| 


SSS 


——— 


SS 


= SSS 


= 


Ss 
SSS 


il 


Hh 
i) 


\ 





SS 


—SS= 


——s 


i 


—— 
SSS 
SS 


—— 

















SS 
SS = 
—— 








SSS 


——s 


= 
SS 


SS 
SS 








———- 
—S= 
——— 


——— 





SSS 


<r 
SSS 


= 


——s= 


= 

SSS 
S55 

——< SSS 





SS 

















SSS 
SSss 


——s 


Ss 
——Ps 


Ss 


iW 


y 


ih qu uy Hi 
Hi HH i 
1 uy a 
| / , 


in / 


—— 


SSS 
—— SS 
SSS SS 
——— SSS 
———— 
SSS —————— 
————S SS ——— 
— rr 
— —* = 
a — 
———s ———— 














SS 
———— 
SS 














= 











=== 
= 


—* 





= 


SS 








=f 
= = = = 
= = SS 
é = 








——S SS 
SSS SS 
































—— 
———— 











——- 


= 
—= 





















































—S 
—S 


—= 


—— 
—— 
= 
—S 


























































































































































































































a 












































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ee 




































































SSS SSS. 
z= ———S 

_—; — 
= 





L—— 














a 


== 


eZ 
































———— 
SS == 
SIESEEZ 
SS S55 
— 


SS 
SSSZ55 
= 

= 





SSS 
—— 
———S 
Lt 


——A 
—SS= 





SSS 5354 


SS 
—— 
ae 
= 
S—— 


S55 




















SS 


SS 
SSS 
SSS 


a 
SSS 









































































































































































































































—— 


SSS => 
—SS= 
S52. 


== 


——$— = 























































































































SEE 


























































































































SS 2 
= 
a——— 
———— 


—SS= 


SSS 











SS 
SS 
———S 


SSS 


————= 





























$< 


SS y7Z 














































































































cen aaa 
ct mi 

















SSS: 


= 


























——— 
== ———— 
—<——SS==. 
SS 




































































= 
— 


—— 











— 


ml 4 
\ : vi \ 


ui 
wie 


= 
——— 


——S> 


EZ 


ZEEE AZ 


——— 
SSS 


————— 
SSS = 


\ 


—S 
—————— 
SE=_ 
SSS =—S] 
SSE 


——<—SZ 


— 
—<$<— 


—SS 
— 


—— 
— 
———<S— 


— 


——— 


SS 
SSS 
——SSS 


| 
| 
i 


e H 


Ih 


a 





TEMPLE OF Petey ee rone 





Ny 


i 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Damascus, 
River Pharpar. 
. River Abana. 
Safet. 


. Sea of Tiberias. 

. Bite of Bethsaida. 

. Citv of Tiberias. 
11. Village of Magdala. 


al 
SO WIT OB oto 


Mount of Beatitudes. 
- Ruins of Capernaui. 
. Plains of Gennesaret, 











. Nazareth. 23. 

3. Mount Tabor. 24 
. Endor. | 25. 
5. Nain. | 26. 
5. Acre, | 27, 

. Great Plain of Esdraelon. | 

8. Haifa. | 28. 
. Mount Carmel. | 29. 
. Convent of Mt. Carmel. | 30. 
| 21. Bay of Acre. | 31. 
| 22, Ruins of Samaria, | 32, 




















PO era eV LEG VV) Petite bans [ay NED) 


Showing Cities, Mountains, Seas, Rivers, and other Important Places mentioned in the HOLY SCRIPTURES. 


. Church of the Holy Sep- | 66. Chapel of Nativity. 
} g . Moab, the country be- 
. Caves of Adullam. . The Mediterranean Sea. 
Mountains of Gilead. 


: 8. Bethlehem or Jaffa Gate. 
The Jordan joining the | ¢ 


. Monastery of St. Saba. 
. Convent of St. John. 
. Valley of Hinnom. | 82. Mountains of Lebanon. 


Waters of Gadarah. 50. Garden of Gethsemane. . Borders of Edom or Idu- 
51. Point of Ascension. 


52. Valley of Jehoshaphat. 


- Ruins of Cesarea Philip- 


. Jordan Place of Baptism. 
5. Waters of Merom. 





Ruins of Czesarea. 











2. Mount of Temptation, . Wilderness of St. John. 


. Palace of the Pasha. 


HISTORY OF HEROD, 


KING OF THE JEWS 


By Rev G. F. Mactear, D.D. 








and conferred the tetrarchy of’ Galilee on his youngst son, Herod. 

Of the two sons thus appointed to prominent positions, the younger, 
Herod, soon began to display uncommon abilities, and the most unbounded 
ambition. Though only twenty-five years of age, the new governor of 
Galilee turned his energies at once to the efficient management of his 
province. Numerous robber-bands, which infested the confines of Syria, 
were resolutely attacked; their chief, Hezekias, was put to death, and 
security was restored. Such decision won the praises of multitudes in the 
towns and cities of Syria. 

Two years later, B.c. 44, Caesar was assassinated at Rome, and Antipater 
addressed himself to the task of meeting the new situation, unexpected 
even by his sagacity. Cassius, the chief conspirator in the murder of 
Cxsar, became pro-consul of Syria, and arriving in Judeea, eniorced upon 
the country the enormous tribute of seven hundred talents of silver. 
Antipater commissioned Herod to collect the quota from Galilee, while 
Malichus, a powerful Jew, and an adherent of Hyrcanus, was directed to 
obtain the rest. Herod, with characteristic energy, employed himself in 
raising two hundred talents for Galilee, and so gained the favour of Cassius, 
while the people of Lydda, Gophna, and Emmaus, being backward in 
their contributions, were sold into slavery; but so incensed was the pro- 
consul at Malichus for his dilatoriness, that he would have put him to 
death, had it not been for the intervention of Antipater, who advanced 
one hundred talents on his account. Herod was now confirmed in the 
government of Ccele-Syria, and Cassius even promised him the kingdom 
of Judea, if the arms of the Republic proved triumphant, 

An unexpected power appeared in the country, and Judea became the 
victim of the strife for empire between Rome and Parthia. While 
Antonius was wasting his time in the society of Cleopatra, Queen of 
Egypt, the Parthians, under Pacorus, having been bribed by Antigonus, 
advanced through Syria, and made themselves masters of Sidon, Ptolemais, 
and all the coast except Tyre. Hence a division of the Parthian forces 
marched against Jerusalem, and their leader, admitted within the walls, 
proposed to act as umpire between the rival claimants for the throne of 
Judea. 

Meanwhile the Parthians had obtained possession of Jerusalem. 
/)tigonus was made king, and Hyrcanus and Phasael were delivered into 
his power. The latter, knowing his death was certain, beat out his brains 
against the walls of his prison. Thus Jerusalem was left in the hands of 
a foreign army, who committed the greatest excesses. 

Herod in the meantime had not been idle. On arriving at Rome he 
found Antonius at the summit of power. The triumvir received him with 
the utmost distinction, and introduced him to Octavius, who at once re- 
called the services which the Idumean had rendered to the great Julius. 
A Parthian campaign was at this time being diligently planned by An- 
tonius, and he found in Herod a useful ally. Within seven days, therefore, 
he procured a decree of the senate, nominating him king of Judea, and 
Herod, successful beyond his most sanguine hopes, walked in procession 
between Octavius and Antonius, preceded by the consuls and other magis- 
trates, to the Capitol, where the usual sacrifices were offered, and the 
decree investing him with royal power was enrolled, 

Herod did not remain long at Rome. Everything depended on the 
celerity of his movements. The close of the week, therefore, saw him 
appointed king, and hurrying to Brundusium. Thence he took ship for 
Ptolemais, and arrived there after an absence of barely three months. 
Collecting a body of troops, he speedily won over all Galilee, where the 
recollection of his energy as governor was still fresh. Then he set out to 
attack Antigonus, who had unsuccessfully laid siege to Masada, in the 
hope of obtaining possession of Mariamne. Joppa next fell into his hands; 
and having raised the siege of Masida, and liberated his relatives, he 
proceeded, in conjunction with the Roman general Silo, to lay siege to 
Jerusalem, B.C. 37, and recommenced the siege, aided by Sosius, at the 
head of 50,000 troops. 

But his progress was still slow. Forty days were spent in taking the 
first wall, fifteen in taking the second. Then the outer court of the Temple 
and the lower city were reduced. At last the signal for the assault was 
given, and an indiscriminate massacre ensued. Multitudes were cut down 
in the narrow streets, many more while crowded together in their houses. 
The fury of the legions was roused, and the massacre was only stayed by 
the repeated solicitations of Herod, who stood with a drawn sword before 
the entrance of the Holy of Holies, and threatened to cut down any one 
of the Roman soldiers who attempted to enter. 

Herod had now attained the highest object of his ambition. By Roman 
aid, and under the influence of Roman supremacy, he had become sole 
ruler of Palestine, and he maintained his power unchallenged until his 
death. The eventful year, B.c. 31, was drawing on. The rival potentates 
of Judea and Egypt had long been watching and fencing with each other, 
when the battle of Actium ended all their intrigues, and both found them- 
selves obliged to petition for existence from the conqueror, Herod had 
raised a body of troops to assist Antonius, but the designs of Cleopatra 
had involved him in a war with Malchus, an Arabian prince. In the first 


Aired ont appointed his eldest son, Phasael, Governor of Judea, 











campaign he had been signally defeated, owing to the unwillingness of the 
Jews to undertake a war against a nation with whom they had no quarrel. 
But in the spring of B.c. 81, a sudden earthquake convulsed the cities of 
southern Palestine, and the Arabs, taking advantage of the consternation, 
slew the Jewish ambassadors who had come to treat for peace. The news 
of their barbarity roused the whole people, and enabled Herod to win a 
decisive victory over his foes at Philadelphia, and to gain something like 
popular favour from his subjects. Thus, successful beyond all his expec- 
tations, Herod returned to Jerusalem with greater power secured to him 
than he had ever enjoyed before. fe 

Herod’s return to his capital was the signal for fresh cruelties. The 
secret orders entrusted to the guardian of Mariamne had been a second 
time divulged; she persisted in refusing the monarch’s affection, and re- 
proached him bitterly with his cruelty towards her family. At length, 
carried away by rage and jealousy, Herod executed not only Mariamne’s 
guardian, Soemus, but his queen herself. Mariamne submitted to the axe 
of the executioner with calmness and intrepidity, B.c. 29, and showed her- 
self in death worthy of the noble race of which she came. The horrible 
reality of the deed, and a sense of his own loss, wrung his spirit to mad- 
ness. It was long before he recovered fully from the mental derangement 
which came on. 

By the tribute he paid to Rome year by year he acknowledged the 
tenure on which he held his power. He filled Jerusalem with edifices 
built in the Greek taste. He inaugurated public exhibitions, and spectacles 
of all kinds. A theatre rose within, an amphitheatre without, the walls 
of Jerusalem. Quinquennial games were celebrated on a scale of the 
utmost magnificence. Shows of gladiators and combats of wild beasts 
were exhibited within the City of David itself. 

He had already built two castles in the southern part of Jerusalem, 
erected a palace on the impregnable hill of Sion, restored and enlarged the 
Baris, and called it Antonia, in memory of his former patron. He now 
converted other places into strong fortresses. South-western Galilee 
needed a defence against Phcenicia, and his kingdom required a naval 
harbour and a maritime city. Thirty miles south of Mount Carmel a con- 
venient point offered itself for the latter purpose, at a spot called Strato’s 
Tower. This he converted into a magnificent city, called Ceesarea, with a 
harbour equal in size to the Pireus at Athens. West of Mount Tabor he 
built Gabatha; east of the Jordan he fortified the ancient Heshbon; while 
Samaria, which had been destroyed by John Hyrcanus, rose once more 
from its ruins, not only considerably increased, but also adorned with a 
new and magnificent temple, and called Sebaste or Augusta, in honour of 
the Roman Emperor. 

While thus rebuilding the ruined cities of his kingdom, Herod re- 
peatedly endeavoured, by acts of munificence and liberality, to conciliate 
the good-will of his subjects. Thus, when in B.c. 24, the crops in Palestine 
failed for the second time, he not only opened his own private stores, but 
sent to Petronius, the Roman governor of Egypt, a personal friend, and 
obtained permission to export corn from that country, with which he not 
only supplied the wants of his own people, but was even able to send seed 
into Syria. In this way, and by remitting more than once a great part of 
the heavy taxation, he earned for himself general gratitude, both from his 
heathen and Jewish subjects. 

At length he resolved to take a step which should ingratiate himself 
with all classes. He determined to rival Solomon, and rebuild the Temple. 
Since the restoration of the second Temple by Zorobabel, that structure 
had fallen in many places into ruin, and had suffered much during the 
recent wars. He announced his intention, about the year B.c. 20, on the 
occasion of the Feast of the Passover. But his proposition roused the 
greatest mistrust, and he found himself obliged to proceed with the utmost 
caution, and to use every means to allay suspicion. Two years were spent 
in bringing together the materials, and vast preparations were made before 
a single stone of the old building was touched. At last, in the year B.c. 
18, the foundations of the Temple of Zorobabel were removed, and on 
those laid centuries before by Solomon, the new pile arose, built of hard 
white stones of enormous size. Eighteen months were spent in building 
the Porch, the Holy Place, and the Holy of Holies. Eight years more 
elapsed before the courts and cloisters and other extensive and splendid 
buildings around the sacred structure were completed. 

On the highest level of the rocky platform of Moriah rose the Naos, ot 
Temple proper, erected solely by priestly hands, divided, as in the days of 
Solomon, into a Holy Place and a Holy of Holies by a veil or curtain of 
the finest work. “No figures, no sculpture, as in Persian and Egyptian 
temples, adorned the front. Golden vines and clusters of grapes, tho 
typical plant and fruit of Israel, ran along the wall; and the greater and 
lesser lights of heaven were wrought into the texture of the veil. The 
whole fagade was covered with plates of gold, which, when the sun shone 
upon them in the early day, sent back his rays with an added glory, so great 
that gazers standing on Olivet had to shade their eyes when turning 
towards the Temple mount.” 

The pavement was inlaid with marble of many colours. The most 
beautiful gateways led into this court, of great height, and ornamented 


HISTOR ATOR Verio: 





with the utmost skill. One of these, on the eastern side, looking towards 
the Mount of Olives, was known as “Solomon’s Porch;” close by it was 
another, the pride of the Temple area, as one writer says, “more like the 
gopura of an Indian temple than anything we are acquainted with in 
architecture.” This, in all probability, was the one called the “ Beautiful 
Gate” in the New Testament. 

The Sanctuary was completed in the year B.c. 16, the anniversary of 
Herod’s inauguration, and was celebrated with a magnificent feast and the 
most lavish sacrifices. Immediately afterwards Herod undertook a jour- 
ney to Rome to fetch home his two sons, Alexander and Aristobulus. He 
was received with every mark of attention by Augustus, and returned to 
his capital about the spring of B.c. 15. Agrippa was now on a visit to 
Asia, to inspect these provinces of the empire for his master. Herod 
thereupon invited him to visit Judea. Agrippa consented, and escorted 
by Herod, passed through his new cities of Sebaste and Cwsarea. 

Returning from Asia Minor, B.c. 14, Herod landed at his new port of 
Czsarea, and proceeding to Jerusalem, recounted the privileges he had 
secured for the nation, and remitted a fourth of the year’s tribute. It 
might have been hoped that the close of his reign would make some atone- 
ment for the atrocities of earlier years; but a scene of bloodshed was now 
to be enacted far more awful than any which had darkened his reign, as 
if to show that the “spirit of the injured Mariamne hovered over Herod’s 
devoted house, and, involving the innocent as well as the guilty in the 
common ruin, designated the dwelling of her murderous husband as the 
perpetual scene of misery and bloodshed.” 

On the return of the young princes, Alexander and Aristobulus, they 
were received by the populace with the utmost enthusiasm, in spite of their 
education ina foreign land. Their grace and beauty, their engaging man- 
ners, above all their descent from the ancient Asmonean line, made them 
objects of hope and joy on the part of the nation. But the keenest hatred 
of Pherdras and Salome was now aroused, and they began to whisper into 
Herod’s ear that the young men were bent on avenging their mother’s 
death. The king had given them in marriage, Alexander to Galphyra, 
the daughter of Archelaus, king of Cappadocia; Aristobulus to Mariamne, 
a daughter of Salome. Proud of the popularity his sons had acquired, 
Herod for some time refused to attach any credence to these vile insinu- 
ations. At length he adopted an expedient which led to the most 
disastrous results. By an earlier wife, named Doris, he had a son Anti- 
pater. After his alliance with the Asmonean princess he had put Doris 
away. Now he recalled her and her son, and made the young man a sort 
of spy over his two step-brothers. Cunning, ambitious, and unscrupulous, 
Antipater threw himself heart and soul into all the plots of Pheréras and 
Salome, and continued to make the two princes objects of more and more 
suspicion to their father. 

The arrival at Jerusalem of Archelaus, king of Cappadocia, and father- 
in-law of Alexander, caused a temporary lull. This monarch succeeded 
in reinstating the young prince in his father’s favour; but the reconciliation 
was only on the surface. His brother Pherdras, Salome, and, worst of all, 
Antipater, again filled Herod’s mind with apprehensions and suspicions, 
and he determined once more to scek the advice of Augustus. Accord- 
ingly he set out for Rome in B.c. 8, and preferred his complaints against 
his sons before the emperor. Augustus advised that he should hold a 
court of arbitration, and recommended Berytus, in Pheenicia, as the place 
of meeting. There one hundred and fifty princes therefore assembled 
together, with Saturninus and Volumnius, the prefects of Syria. Before 
this tribunal Herod laid his complaints, pleaded his cause, and publicly 
accused h:ssons. After hearing the charge Saturninus advised that mercy 
should be extended towards the young men; Volumnius and the majority 
urged their condemnation, and eventually they were strangled at Samaria, 
at the very same place where their father had celebrated his marriage with 
their mother. 

But the execution of those unfortunate princes did but little towards 
removing the elements of discord in Herod’s household. Repeated dis- 
sensions had arisen between him and his brother Pheréras, who was at 
length ordered to retire to his own tetrarchy of Perea. There hesickened 
and died, and his widow was accused of having poisoned him. ‘The inves- 
tigation that ensued revealed a new and still more formidable conspiracy, 
which Antipater and Pheréras had formed against Herod’s life. Antipater 
was absent at Rome, but he was allowed to return to Cresarea, and on 
reaching Jerusalem was instantly seized, and brought to trial before the 
Roman governor of Syria, Quintilius Varus. The charge was proved, and 
he was condemned to death, but his execution was respited till the will of 
the emperor could be ascertained. 

Herod was now upwards of seventy years of age, and already felt the 
approach of his last mortal malady, Removing for change of air to Jericho, 
he resolyed to make the final alterations in his will. Passing over 
Archelaus and Philip, whom Antipater had accused of treachery, he 
nominated Antipas, a son by Malthace, a Samaritan, his successor in the 
kingdom; and left magnificent bequests to Czesar, to Ceesar’s wife J ulia, to 
her sons, and to the members of his own family. 

Before Herod left for Jericho, and while he was still residing in the 
magnificent palace he had built on Zion, his fears and suspicions were still 
further increased by the visit to his capital of certain magi from the East, 
bearing the strange intelligence that they had seen in the East the star 
of a new-born King of the Jews, and had come to worship Him. 

The inquiry respecting an hereditary King of the Jews roused the alarm 





|nation, under pain of death, to assemble. 





a et 
i. 


KING OF THE JEWS. 





—— 


of the Idumean tyrant, and, hastily convening an assembly of the chief 
priests and scribes, he inquired where, according to their prophetical books, 
the long-expected Messiah was to be born, Without any hesitation they 
pointed to the words of the prophet Micah, which declared that Bethlehem, 
in Judea, was the favoured spot. Concealing his wicked intentions, the 
monarch therefore bade the magi repair to Bethlehem, bidding tl.em let 
him know as soon as they had found the young child, that he, too, mighi 
come and do Him reverence. 

Thus advised, the magi set out, and at Bethlehem they found “the 
young Child, and Mary his Mother, and they fell down and worshipped 
Him,” For true it was that while Herod’s blood-stained reign was drawing 
near its close, and when, after a life of tyranny and unsurpation, he was sink- 
ing “into the jealous decrepitude of his savage old age,” a lowly Virgin 
had at Bethlehem brought “forth her first-born Son, and wrapped Him 
in swaddling clothes, and laid Him in a manger.” The advent of this true 
King of kings, “in great humility,” had moved all heaven to its centre; 
and while Herod’s palaces were the scenes of jealousies, suspicion, and 
murders, and his subjects were groaning under the yoke of his iron rule, 
the heavenly song had floated over the hills of Bethlehem, and shepherds 
keeping watch over their flocks had heard the words, breaking the stillness 
of the night, “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good- 
will toward men.” 

After they had offered their homage and their gifts to the heavenly 
Child, the magi would naturally have returned to Herod; but warned of 
God in a dream of peril awaiting them if they did so, they returned to 
their own land another way. Thus foiled, the jealousy of Herod assumed 
a more malignant aspect, and, unable to identify the royal Infant of the 
seed of David, he issued an edict that all the children of Bethlehem and 
its neighbourhood, from two years old and under, should be slain. 

“Herod’s whole career was red with the blood of murder. He had 
massacred priests and nobles; he had decimated the Sanhedrin; he had 
caused the high priest, his brother-in-law, the young and noble Aristobulus, 
to be drowned in pretended sport before his eyes; he had ordered the 
strangulation of his favourite wife, the beautiful Asmonean princess 
Mariamne, though she seems to have been the only human being whom 
he passionately loved. His sons Alexander, Aristobulus, and Anti- 
pater; his uncle Joseph; Antigonus and Alexander, the uncle and 
father of his wife; his mother-in-law Alexandra; his kinsman Cortobanus; 
his friends Dositheus and Gadias were but a few of the multitudes who 
fell victims to his sanguinary, suspicious, and guilty terrors. His reign 
which was so cruel that, in the energetic language of the Jewish ambas- 
sadors to the Emperor Augustus, ‘the survivors during his lifetime were 
even more miserable than the sufferers.’ ”’ 

Herod’s disorder increased with the utmost violence. He lay in the 
magnificent palace which he had built for himself under the palm-trees 
of Jericho, racked with pain, and tormented with thirst. Still cherishing 
hopes of recovery, he now caused himself to be conveyed across the Jordan 
to Callirrhoé, not far from the Dead Sea, hoping to obtain relief from its 
warm bituminous springs. But the use of the waters produced no effect. 
He was conveyed back to Jericho, where he ordered the chiefs of the 
As they arrived they were 
shut up in the Hippodrome, and Herod charged Salome and Alexas, 
immediately upon his decease, to put them to death. Scarcely had he 
given these orders when a dispatch arrived from Rome, announcing the 
ratification by the emperor of the sentence pronounced upon Antipater. 
Thereupon the tyrant’s desire for life instantly returned, but a paroxysm 
of racking pain coming on, he called for an apple and a knife, and in an 
unguarded moment tried to stab himself. His cousin Achiab stayed his 
hand, and Antipater, hearing the clamour from a neighbouring apart- 
ment, and thinking his father was dead, made a determined effort to escape 
by bribing his guards. No sooner did Herod hear of this, than, though 
almost insensible, he raised himself on his elbow, and ordered one of the 
spearmen to dispatch his son on the spot. Thus Antipater paid the 
penalty of his life of treachery and hypocrisy. Herod now once more amen- 
ded his will, nominating his eldest son Archelaus as his successor on the 
throne, and appointing Herod Antipas tetrarch of Galilee and Perea; 
Herod Philip, tetrarch of Auranitis, Trachonitis and Batanea; and Sa- 
lome mistress of Jamnia, Azotus, and some other towns. 

Five days more of excruciating agony remained for the miserable 
monarch, and then, “choking as it were with blood, devising massacres in 
its very delirium, the soul of Herod passed forth into the night.” Arche- ~ 
laus at once assumed the direction of affairs at Jerusalem, and proceeded 
to give his father a magnificent funeral. First, clad in armour, advanced 
a numerous force of troops, with their generals and officers; then followed 
five hundred of Herod’s domestics and freedmen, bearing aromatic spices, 
Next came the body, covered with purple, with a diadem on the head, and 
a sceptre in the right hand, and lying on a bier of gold studded with 
precious stones. After the bier, which was surrounded by Herod’s sons 
and relatives, came his body-guard; then his foreign mercenaries, men 
from Thrace, Germany, and Gaul, “whose stalwart and ruddy persons 
were at this time familiar in Jerusalem.” In this order the procession 
advanced slowly from Jericho to Herodium, not far from Tekéa, a dis- 
tance of about twenty-five miles, where the late monarch had erected a 
fortress, Here, in the tower-crowned citadel to which he had given his 
name, and not far from the spot where He was born whom the Idumean 
king had sought to cut off with the innocents of Bethlehem, Herod was buried. 





THE NAMES AND ORDER 


OF ALL THE 


BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, AND OF THE APOCRKYPHA, 


GENESIS hath chapters 
BROS he: 
VS ae 
NUMBERS 
| DEUTERONOMY . 
Oi ih 
Pepa Sr 
Rare ey 
| DC ARIELI i og), 
Pe osmMuri  , 5 
Nese Ll, 
| A EMS: hel ts. 18 
| LGHRONICLES .-.-. 
I. Espras hath chapters, 
i. FSDRAS . ... . 
| Ss ae 
(POD . ww, 
| Tue REsT oF EstuEr 
i 


[EBEARKes 2. Ot 


oa 





i 


BMMGAGTS... . . . 


Tue Episrte to tue RomMANS 


I. CorintHrans . , 


i 


IJ. CorINTHIANS 


DAL AGIAN 





Marruew hath chapters 


e 


. 


acelin 


Wilt i Pee UN Berk OLE BET Rie COVA PT EAR 8. 


© to to to 
Neale ors isp eS 


14 


cr 


10 


ali 


6 





THE BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 


Dio Renespe et oc © Cte 
EZR ee PER R ED tie 
NCEE Tonnies. Petree a! el tae 
BS LEE mn Predicate at 3 
POR “aioe: ST) Se iape aca. 42 
PSALM Sib ae eee ids Halse oral GES 
PROVERBS si orem ameter (ae ta) eal 


PCerestasTeger wn ee Salielew Pycomnc sda pe 
Tue Soxncor Sondmon . « Pie: > 8 
ISAT) yc 3 0G 


JERE Lee ers ETE Beas 4! ry 52 





LAMENTATIONS GHW ae 4 reve h Ab 
BVEKTEL, eer ee 438 


THE BOOKS CALLED APOCRYPHA. 
VMs Dour: SE PRN, REPS” fet! ie 
LCOLESTAG Tt Sees ey eae 
BARUCH, WITH -THE EPISTLE OF 


| PREMIER CR Mere ny «6 





THE SONG OF THE THREE CHILDREN. 


THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


EpHEstaAns ry e e . e e . ° e 
PHIESPRPANGUHO Pe it, Sue ME 
COLOSST ANS Semeae as eo. ny ; 


LV HESSATONTARS?, Slop eye: 


ww kh KA 


II], TwESSALONIANS . . . ty er 
[ IMGtMieet al. ,-. . . cobs 


EPIIMOTERe PMN. Rm ye, 4. 





1 


POT. EN, Sei rr I 











Dante |) 
TIOSPAt, Ss. 
J ORLA icth -.. 
AMos 
OBADIAI 
JONABUY |. 
MicaH 
Nauum 
HABAKKUK , 


ZEPHANIAIL 


MOEERGGRT 


ZECHARIAH 


MALACHI , 


THE Srory oF SUSANNA. 
Tue Ipot BEL, AND THE DRacon, 


THE PRAYER OF MANASSES. 


I. MACCABEES 


II. MACCABEES . 


To THE HEBREWS 


Tue Episrce or JAmMEs 


dees were 
LT “PRrEeR ean 
I. Jonn . . 
DELON 2°; 
IIT. Joun’ . 
JBDR A Ge 


KEVELATION 


12 


Pad wh 


16 


< 


° 
wm wn 


wm Loe) 


22 


CHAP. 
GENESIS. 
CREATION, weassseeee- a cratesiecoatns Sas Cts a 
Formation of Man,........... Sagotesie's'eos ong 
Prim alley... ¥.« cmasesitnwsase Sesame nsseses Fire <) 
Meter OLA DEL sascciac oaces deescseaeeaneee 4 
Generations Of Adam, .c..ssesersaeess eS 
MDE DAT, «00260 reilegeeces Seceassaaetcneee Seeks 
“TU hiye “LDYSIIMaTSS SecRapnonodarcapbepcans sape-n y 
Waters assuaged,........ Sreenconk. reece 
MENS OLNINOA 2s... sacerccccceeeseeeers 9 
Noah’s generations,....... smack oeeeene 10 
BCU TCM MMLYTT E.'s sctet  aiters»:si0.0°9 sinio'e woe) Sensis II 
MOL AN Yan Seth vob sais saobriaaes tase ol 
Abram and Lot,........ pea adesseemaeeee eT 
Peer MCROMMUNe ISIN GSsrccaae isnasen oases ne 14 
mvpranms fatth)....<..++- Salscaayeretet iaaeeisetes 15 
SAUL Ol MLLACAT, 0..seoroceees eelaemes 16 
(SIECUIMCISION, «..%-002%. Jigs sbiadinigan seveneee 17 
Abraham and the angels,............. eis: 
Westruction of Sodomy... :.ecccccse sacs 19 
Abraham denieth Sarah,..... Seats 20 
BEAACHSH DOI, .cesceccsractssscedeacusewense 21 
Ma ROMEO SAUD) -ica0e foie socoettananecs eae 
HEAT UNOL A SAKA I, Yelev coms ncn ses semir oe acest oe 
Heaacrands RebecGa meets... .s01ese 24 
Puram S Meath, \lepr..sa.es reseg sence 25 
MitaOMOLGSS GUL, te an ascitic ea cisedem saaticne date 26 
Jacobvand Esai, 25.6. cccce..- aeAsaacac 2 
Jocob’s vision and vowW,.........:..000 M28 
ljavobimarrieth Rachel... ......c2:-06.6- EaG 
BaktheOfe JOSEPh;. cocsseecis. esse weeeaheus 30 
WBEPAThUTe OL ACO, c7aesiwcdeon tess see 31 
WACO aNd tel angel, se. ccsce-< 4 sseeeess ets 
acobrand Hsawmmneel,-\2n.\s.case.cce 33 
SMechemites SlaiMyyeeaceesesiecat ss concces 34 
j@eob!s altarsatvBeth-elyi..s. ters... cnce 35 
IGENOTALONS Ol TSANG. sete. escasencce-s py} 
Joseph sold by his brethren,............ 37 
Judah’s incest,..... x daa aictieseiewie seats Te 
Joseph and his mistress,.......ssses0e0s 39 
ienaraon’s. butlers etGs,csn. + exes Gees cone . 40 
Ebaraoh’S Arai cs. sccse deste tec mcees 41 
Joseph’s brethren in Egypt,............ 42 
Joseph entertains his brethren,......... 43 
Joseph’s policy to his brethren,....... - 44 
Joseph known to his brethren,......... 45 
Naeobigoeth into Meypt;......., cence - 46 
Joseph presents his brethren,........... 47 
Joseph goeth to his father,........../.. . 48 
facobiblesseth his, SOMS,.....0cesses0e0+6 - 49 
Heat OSCPL,esvese asensaseaceeee eicee5O 
EXODUS. 

The Israelites oppressed,........ ‘potion 
WVIRISCR SILI sty noi Step hepise siseen te noes occ 2 
GDEUDURING DUSB,..0..5550¢000 sssogrera 1 
God’s message to Pharaoh,............ 4 
The bondage of the Israelites,......... 5 
Gocdisspromise renewed,: \.csercccsetss ons 
DMoseseaocthitohhardohss:.cnssescstese Un 





COANE Naas 


OF THE 


BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 











CHAP. 
PIAS CO etnO ms vanmsnecteeias cee mnreccans 8 
Plagues continued, = a9 
Pla sues ecOntmtUed,<..snsccme rece Ap out 10 
The Israelites borrow jewels,......... II 
Passovernstituted) ..dseceswets sc ceecns 3 
Departure*of the Israelites. .2....6.06.s iS 
Beyptians drowned) .cis.0sd-te-ssoseec 14 
NOG SOMCNO te MIOSesasmeorageprenseaicice a 15 
Manna and quails sent,...........:..<«+ 16 
Mosess builds amtaltantesccee. cesses se 17 
Moses meets his wife and sons,........ 18 
God’s message from Sinai,............. 19 
Thevten‘commandiients,.<....:.00.2... 20 
Lawsjapamst murder, sos teccsce-/os-e. 21 
Laws against thettsetes..esse<s-s.edet- 22 
Laws against false witness, etc.,..... 723 
Moses called into the mount........... 24 
POrMMOLUHEPAT KA rccse<letssaasecseteeces 25 
Curtamsgorthegrictssct.u secct osacc nes 26 
Altar of burmt-olfering,..3...c.0c02-.. 008 27 
Aaron and his sons made priests,..... 28 
REVESESICONSE CRATE cer ceseketss cee ses cv 29 
PRAMSOMIGO LES OWLS yas). <cinatas lesen asta sie 30 
Moses receiveth the two tables,........ 31 
Golden calf. Tables broken,......... ge 
God talketh with Moses,.............00 te 
Mablesmrenewedstyrecsses vee. oe sees cece: 34 
ree titts' forithe Labernacle;. Jin... 35 
People’s liberality restrained........... 36 
Paik WUEKCy-SEaAl,MOUGr ate hac. Meer acner 37 
STiMGie th ewoienias ses asaee sclse ses ceabee 38 
Holy garments simades s,s. ceetaces cess 39 
Tabernacle anointed,...... Eero waite ne ace 40 

LEVITICUS: 

Burnt-offerings,......... Beenie scans valtin 4 eK 
Nieateoffennec: peaamm 6 euetscneneacenic ess 2 
PEACE-OMEMIMTS - cecoussnesanenesesc ett s 3 
SUIAOUCTIN OS eo) mreemtec stan elias se sicninia poe! 
Pies pass-Ome nos: nase eariscasiarrccina es 5 
PERESPASSHOMEFINGS. cs anemacieecessaseaseiear 6 
Law of trespass-offerings,............0 7 
Aaron and his sons cousecrated,..... ake 
AATOD’S SIMEOMETINGy asescqseeetsaceemnce 9 
Nadab and Abihu slain,..............66 10 
Wnicleanwbeaststacman-aneesae Pee case II 
Burificattons, sess se. seesaw eees hii ties 53 
awerolmleptosyse-ssscssqaensccasdret rt lS 
Waw. dori theslepericnsesassteactromenns. als. 
Uncleanness of issues,............-. ett 
SH OMETIN GS sre swasers weoeeaacopamas cetacean LO 
Blood forbidden,....... Say eeceprewettcaes 17, 
Unlawfiulimarriggess cpeneerere intel o 
Repetition of laws,....... aoeibBpebaobpert rato) 
Denunelationswtor sins: eassetsuseee een 2O 
Priests? qualifications, cnndéss.crspeecnseane L 
Nature. ofesacrificescessuswessoeaeseaes 22 
Beasts, ofg the LORD) senr.eivesssseepintaee 2a 
Shelomith’s son,....... eedecmaadenavaandes seed. 
Ebie: FAD Ce, sha rdeseneesteanesecstaaerans 








CHAP: 
Obedience trequirad jcrrescsseeerccrs apety 5 
Nature OF VOWS) ti str-ssesennsee terrasse ge. 

NUMBERS. 
The tribessnunrheredsscs-ar pees re a 
Order of the tribes,...... Tees sinnk ve 2 
Levites appointed priests,....... ease ate 3 
The service of the Kohathites,....... eek 
Trial of jealousy,......... anc ong abo Dac 5 
Lawiofi thes Nazarifes sess i tee seee = i) 
Offerings of the princes,............... oe | oh 
Levites consecrated,....... Vale aeivee ne sons 8 
Passover commanded,........ SBensena'es 9 
The Usyaelites: mienchiensssseaeeeeeees 10 
The Israelites loathe manna,.......... II 
Miriam's Wleprosy,.a1.c. ceases eee = 2 
Delegates search the land,.............. B 
The people murmur at the report..... 14 
Sundry lawsyeiviensoss -cctenanemete 15 
Korah; Dathanj ete: slainy-.sccesseeees 16 
Aaron’sixod Wlounsheilie-seeecee eres 17 
Portion of the priests and Levites,... 18 
Law of PwWTUREAUION, use.ceveec se. caee 19 
Mosesismiitethiethe roc ssdaccaeoceeens 20 
Brazen serpent appointed, .2..3-1.a2---e 2 
Balak sends for Balaam,....... watetees 22 
Balak’ sisacriicessceeeumeee ea csete a eeeces 2 
Balaam(s prophecy. cmaniess-eoeeaites a 24. 
Zimri and |Cozbr slamnyes-ce poesia cee eh 
Israel mumibered escape racae cece eee 26 
Death of Moses foretoldl,...........000 2 
Offerings to bet obseryedi.:...-csee see 28 
Offerings) atifeasis. aceon eens Bs iapiene a 
Vows not to bebrokenwenn-cssdeeere-s 30 
Midianites spoiled, srs.s..0sns-e-eeesees 31 
Reubenites and Gadites reproved,.... 32 
Journeysof the ssraehitess. ete: 5 ee 
Borders of the land appointed,....... 34 
Cities of Refuse appomtedy ue.s.-+4s 35 
Gilead’s inheritance retained,.......... 36 
DEUTERONOMY. 

Moses rehearseth God’s promise,...... I 
Story of the” Edomites,.----+--7asreen 2 
Moses prayeth to see Canaan,......... 3 
An exhortation to obedience,......... el 
Ten Commandments,.......... Susann 
Obedience to the Law enjoined,...... 6 
Strange communion forbidden,......... 7 
God’s mercies claim obedience,....... aa Gs 
Israel’s rebellion rehearsed,............ 9 
The Tables restored,....... aekieeeineneacegel O 
An exhortation to obedience,........... II 
Blood forbidden,........ eee Sareohmaetael 2. 
Idolaters to be stoned,....... setae aieetoenn 
Of meats, clean and unclean xen LA! 
Of. the yeanjof teleasey, Ste eeeeenn 
The feast of the Passover,.............. 16 
The choice and duty of a king,...... 17 








CHAE 


The priests’ portion, cc... -csserasaniere 
Cities of refuge appointed,............. 
The priest’s exhortation before battle, 
Expiation of uncertain murder,....... 
Of humanity toward brethren,......... 
Divers laws and ordinances,........0. 
Of. divorde, /......0csmerseseeeten ee eee 
Stripes must not exceed forty,......... 
Of the offering of first-fruits,.......... 
The law to be written on stones,...... 
Blessings and curses declared,........ 
God’s covenant with his people,...... 
Mercy promised to the penitent,...... 
Moses giveth Joshua a charge,........ 
The song of Moses,...2-csccsscatesseenee 
The majesty,of Godjiecjess0canrenetae 
Moses vieweth the land and dieth,... 


JOSHUA, 


Joshua succeedeth Moses,..........0+0+ 
Rahab concealeth the spies,.......+.0.» 
The waters of Jordan divided,........ 
Twelve stones for a memorial,......... 


Manna céaseth...-s.crcreeente se wsesie tstoad 
Jericho besieged and taken,............ 
A-chan’s! Sin! pupishedl,--nces.tse cae 
Joshuantakceth Aa; c=: sce seecete ota pean 
The craft of the Gibeonites,............ 
The sun and moon stand still,........ f 
Divers kings conquered,............ per 


Names of the conquered kings,....... 
Balaammslainjcc.scsceeesnesee: eee eee 
The inheritance of the tribes,......... 
The borders of the lot of Judah,..... 
Ephraim’s inheritance,..-sscessseaeen aay 
The lot of Manasseh,.....:. isteanele seats 
The lot of Benjamin;=.5:.2-1es eee 
Thetlot of Sumeon)..--s.-seseseeeee eee 
Cities of refuge, ‘etc.;...27.5. seen 
(God giveth: Israel (rest... .e-e.e areas 
The two tribes and half sent home... 
Joshua’s exhortation before his death, 
Joshua’s death and burial,.............. 


JUDGES. 


The acts of Judah and Simeon,...... 
The Israelites fall into idolatry,....... 
The nations Jeft to prove Israel,...... 
Deborah and Barak deliver Israel,... 
The song of Deborah and Barak,.... 
The Israelites oppressed by Midian,,. 
Gideon{s Ax Yijers. seer. cine ghar mene 
The Ephraimites pacified,.............. 
Albimelech made king, .csccsseet ses sweee 
Tolah judgeth Israel,......... 
Jepbthah’s rash VOW j.s..csswenuseoeaseys 
dhe Ephraimites slaimss. ss: seseeecueees 


sete eee eee 


SamsSinn)-borm; ss tscsecs. + eeeecceeeee aces 
Samson’s marriage and riddle,......... 


1& 
I 

2 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 


- 


2¢ 


. 


27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 
33 
34 


ON DN PW DH = 


ome 


(<a) en See oe a — et eer rg 
Nr OO AN AN PW WN 


to 
w 


24 


I 


00 ON AM AW YD 





CHAP, 
Samson is denied his wife,........-.06. 15 
Delilah’s falsehood to Samson,........ 16 
Micah’s idolatry,.... ..cccecsodecsceeeeoes 17 
The Danites seek an inheritance,..... 18 
The Levite and his concubine,........ 19 
The complaint of the Levite,......... 20 
Benjamin’s desolation bewailed,...... 21 

LOADS 3 fs 

Elimelech driven into Moab,.......... I 
Ruth gleaneth in Boaz’s field,........ ere 
Iboazs bounty touRuthyscescsceesesste os. 3 
oamemarriethy Roth ike .cscacsecessss. ae. 


BIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL. 


EAN ATCMMINO MII peeletcisielsion wos biiasils Jociesieieis queer 
vam ky SWSONG, .iteiclsiosisisiss see's Seaamateee's, 2 
ihe or orcallethiSamuels ac. c.cu. 2 8 
NS Sideathsns seule: ssblesssvasccsatieces ccs 4 
Dagon falleth before the ark,......... 5 
hihe ank sent backs. «sso. Seis eeishicnsss 6 
be risticlifies; Te Pentsoscox. s\ehusse evens s a 
The Israelites desire a king,........... a 8 
Samuel entertaineth Saul,............. 9 tl 
SPADIRANOMUCCC nc cenee vec eseses seth acessiecess 10 
The Ammonites smitten,............... II 
SESPaDYS ES S35 0 ot fa con meee ep ec ao SceoRee 12 
Eis MULE DRO VEC ataesematstiass ctilecess osteo ah Lk 
SSAC SMU CLONICS vee teriesecleneaiva ocise sees «os 14 
IMIG PAL CLO ADADU te chreleeteetecescss¢ce 15 
Samuel anointeth David,..... niotuesiaae te 16 
David slayeth Goliath,............0.0+0« 17 
Jonathan’s love to David,............... 18 
Saul’s jealousy of David,............+- 2 5L9 
David and Jonathan consult,.......... 7 Ae 
David feigns himself mad,.............. 21 
GPSS t TOV CCsesein: ses seeiece secs weleainiace me 
avid rescueth ICetlahy...5 c.sccsseseese REZ 
HB arrices PATEL My SAUL, semen see <p cowie sec su 24 
Pberdeath) Of SamMUel;s.<..i6csere- cose 25 
David findeth Saul askrep,........2..++- 26 
aC MLEEEN TONG ath, neswseocsccerewervce 27 
SMMIMCONSUILS 2 \WIUCh,. <.eac ses ssvenesie 28 
Achish dismisseth David,............++. 29 
Amalekites spoil Ziklag,.......-++++++- 30 
Samleand bis Sons Slain,....--..sc.s.e+- 2 


SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL, 


NP AVIGMIATNEMtS HOA ievicessssieesccierecises I 
David made king of Judah,........... NZ 
Joab killeth Abner,................s0000 B 
Tsh=bosheth imurdered,...........0.s00 4 
David’s age and reign,...... Minssesaces 5 
MAZES CLS cose cose ovidiscies ses saeees 6 
God’s promise to David...............+ "7 
PM ee GMHIOMLCELS» cc calecciacceisis «2 eciesiess sa'sen 8 
David sends for Mephibosheth,......... 9 
MEM SV MIAIN Vie ccex. ss eccececvcvaseesss 10 
BAe RA CM LCLY 0 omecme-ie cobs ances 2+ 2m II 
MUMREMINGNBATADIC, ....sc0c0sccasesesssvcne 12 
PUNO RANG, VATHAL, osc ccese0s ssiisleslevces 13 
PMUSALOI’S, VEtUIT,. <c«0scesesess's Weaibasives 14 
SUMMERS S OLIGY woe cekie doves coen6s os 15 
Shimei curseth David,........ aaconenre + 16 
Ahithophel hangeth himself,........... 17 
Absalom slain by Joab,.............2000 18 
BMOGRts PALGONCU,. 5.2. cee ascacceneene 19 
Sheba’s revault,........ Se eceae ticle tances 20 
Saul’s sons hanged,....... SE CORSOSOe CE cea 


David's thanksgiving,...ss..ceccsveseses 22 


















Corn, OE NT Si 


CHAP 
David’s faith,......cessse00 crab corosnccansae 
David numbereth the people,....... ened. 

FIRST BOOK OF KINGS. 

Solomon anointed king,......eseeeeees I 
Dawid’ stdeathi.n eds tecdsescdeocscecse ts 2 
Solomon chooseth wisdom,........... saree! 
DOLOMONIS PLOSPEUILYs cniveni'ccle aig eeisereea roa te 
Hiram and Solomon agree,.........++. 5 
The building of the temple,........... 6 
Ormaments:of thettemple;s-..c-.teae- ay ali) 
Mhertemple: dedicateds.1.)sss.cse- sees 3) 
God’s covenant with Solomon,....... a AS) 
Giherquecnioten ie bay-eseescadecce- ate 10 
Athajah’ se propmecyise «enmosee cele ceirlew awh II 
ihe ten tribes revolt; eccesveceneseerces if 
Jeroboam’s hand withereth,............ 13 
Abijah’s sickness and death,........... 14 
Jeroboam’s sin punished,............... 15 
Ferichomebwiliggeanesenasi soe. serlees oelelene 16 
The widow’s son raised}.:....0..st60006 17) 
Elijah? obtainethy rari sees scercseecsene -2t 18 
Elisha followeth Hina... 2-200: <0. 19 
yan yAlas (OAS IEXAS Rocco. 0 docnonopeacacndee 20 
UNct boul uStOMed scomactidaednceteconeats sak 21 
PA Ta DeSERUCEd sons cece Seacdontne vececchtee os 22 


SECOND -BOOK OF KINGS, 


IMfoabare Dellethy scseaccsccnrile sitomcesoacters I 
Elijah’s translation,........sssesseeeeeees 2 
Wioabtiesm Cd Cleatetl sce ceascenecaececmnsss 3 
The widow’s oil MUG ITE sveeeecse os 4 
Namie me CLEANSE Gams. casecic<meciowe sess 5 
SAP fe TITLE ui (OAT Agarecisie’« wsiveieiesistecicics 6 
Plenty in Samaria,....ssesscoscsesseerees 7 
Benehadad. killed): 02s: tisscs seveesslaseene 8 
Jezebel eaten by dogs,..........s.-se++0 9 
Prophets of Baal slain,........,.+...++s ite) 
Jehoash anointed king,..............s00. ie 
PPhestemple tepaine do wasessaecemcsumter 12 
Tslishasnceatlorcensccce«stecenacaeecanesers 3} 
/Aprietie Ent saetles ntelilay 5 Hecoaderinar cage coougre 14 
AVENE Ne ostoisiys seoepscnnsqonagonacaces 15 
Aa Z Sawic hed aa clOl mer ctrdtessernesmece 16 
Menviribes taken captives on.sesse+ 17 
Rabshakeh’s blasphemy,............-.+. 18 
Plezekia la’ Si pia ye lyccst ccltererecieccaaect ne 19 
Hezekiah’s déathiic.ncactescns se esnesesies 20 
Manasse hiSMOIG Uys ecnecc cess ccions ves Ze 
Ebaldabe prop hesiet leeds yertsecess<a- 22 
Josiah destroyeth the idolaters,....... 23 
Judah taken captive,........cseeseseseers 24 
The temple destroyed,........... dacontea eos 


I, CHRONICLES. 


Adams line"fo INoah,.-. see spbicbledwste I 
me posterity tot Israel yt peanctasseetsces 2 
The sons of David,.......2. apoda sores co 63 
Dhe posteritys ob | daly swsereeveseseees 4 
‘bhe dine*of, IWembenycs.asneettetentes Rees any 
The sons ofy Laevijche-ne-seoeesteeete eee 5 8) 
The sons of IssacharQrcssemsaetncsests mie 
Tie sons of Bemjam inpenecsteence ts is 
The genealogies of Israel and Judah, 9 
Saul’s overthrow and death,........... IO 
David made king of Israel,.:.:.<...... Il 
The armies that helped David,........ 12 
David fetcheth the ark,...... sorgedsoorcg ie 


Hiram’s kindness to David,........... 14 


Dayid bringeth the ark to Zion,,....... 15 


o 


5 


aR | , yh. a 








CHAP. 
David’s psalm of thanksgiving,....... 16 
Nathan’s message to David,.......... 17 
David's -victOriesy iiss decvessdseess Bleteeee 18 
David’s messengers ill-treated,........ 19 
Rabbah taken and spoiled,............. 20 
Mlreuplasuerstayeds: siteenver «ccs cress 21 
Preparation for the temple,............. 22 
Solomoneamade® kingst. 200.0257 acdsee: 23 
MhetordertoreAaron’ssons,:-+-:s.-.-c¢ 24 
The number of the singers,............ 25 
Thesdivisiony of (thes Porters,.. «sc... 26 
Mert welvereaprains srccs terse sccee ees BHT 
Davicis*exhortatiOn,cessscecceeescee sce 28 
WavidisrreipiimananGeathires.eaeecwsrene 29 

Il. CHRONICLES. 
SOLOMON SEOMEMIIO, sesecsenscesese ences I 
Solomon sendeth to Huram,........... 2 
The building of the temple,............ 8 
The vessels of the temple............... 4 
Phe templetinished see. .s-e sere ses--ce 5 
Solomon blesseth the people,.......... 6 
SOlomOniSeSACHMCE mes seccenc seer ectceicles Uh 
Solomon buildeth cities,................ § 
The queen of Sheba visiteth Solomon, 9 
Rehoboamemade) Kini, Ga. asccncenccss: « 10 
judahsstrenpthemedens-cmcseceuevesstens II 
Rehoboam’s reign and death,......... 12 
Abijah overcometh Jeroboam,......... 13 
Asa, destroyeth idolatry;.ce<ercccsssccsas 14 
Asa’s covenant with God,....20.....5.<. 15 
Asars.deathvanc burial ticccsece sees tos 16 
Jehoshaphat’s good reign,........seesee 17 
Micaialy sapropleey.sscenesesehasb ede 18 
Jehoshaphat’s care for justice,......... 19 
Jehoshaphat’s fast and prayer,......... 20 
Jehoram’s wicked reign,..........ssese0 21 
Athaziahs) wic kedereio nies mesesdes somes 22 
ons himade eee e-sctesce'e cmsemieeetes 23 
Hechaxriahs Stoned .cstsseesdecsceteas sae 24 
The Edomites overcome,...........+++ 25 
Nz aiakswleprosyar.arcteesase corte taeda 26 
Jotham’s good reign,......--....+..sees0s ZY, 
AZ St WICK OC VEIT y perc desccsesnesoacr 28 
Vezekialn SieO0ds PetoMy.ceccen cwwecere ase 29 
The passover proclaimed,............... 30 
Provisions for te spriesis;:-.+.c.a0s 0% air 
ere leans (cd aitihiccn ts strccne desesscs seceis a2 
Manasseh’s wicked retonis.. ws. dccsses 33 
Jostal’s good Meignysk..iesed Shap ouvonsns 34 
osiahks annie Dattless 020s ssceaenes see 35 
Jerusalem destroyed,..........0...c00ce00 36 
EZ 
The proclamation of Cyrus,......-..06+ I 
The people return from Babylon,..... 2 
Poher altars Creche Uetewccctsaucteelessiceeset + 3 
The decree of Artaxerxes,............. 4 
Matnaisietter tO Warius..\ no csce.s see 5 
The temple finished,..........-.....2s+0 6 
Ezra goeth to Jerusalem,............++ 7 
Ezra keepeth a fast,..........-..seseceees 8 
Ezra’s prayer,....-..+.-.- engopsppaicaocedh: 9 
Pizra’S MOULNING,.<+ose.c0e.ceeesereceen es aks, 
NEHEMIAH. 


Nehemiah mourneth for Jerusalem,... 1 
Artaxerxes encourageth Nehemiah,... 2 
The names of the builders,...........+ 3 
Nehemiah appointeth a watch,........ 4 














v 

CHAP 

ReformatiomOl USULY jsscoerrosesdeoseccod ts 
Sanballat’s practices,..........+ ete 6 
Hanani and Hananiah’s charge,...... 7 
The reading of the-law,2i...-..2.20s-06 aS 
A solemn fast appointed,.......-....00 9 
The points of the covenant,............ 10 
Who dwelt at Jerusalem,......2...0++0. Ir 
The high priest’s succession,.......+++- 12 
Divers abuses reformed,....... eeeee ete Sai $2) 

ESTHER. 
Ahasuerus’s royal feast,..........+. moe 
Hsther made CuCl, swarcdecttoeteteae tems 
Iiaman despised by Mordecai,......... 3 
The mourning of the Jews,............ 4 
Esther obtaineth the king’s favor,.... 5 
Mordecai’s good ServiceS,.....-sessseaes 6 
Tarnan is hang edesecrncremasbacteess ae 4 
The rejoicing of the Jews,...-...-..+0. 8 
Haman’s ten sens hanged,.........-+++ 9 
Mordecai’s advancement,........ borer ale: 
JOB. 
Job’s losses and temptations,.....+..... I 
Job smitten with Dbiles,..........eeseeeee 2 
Job curseth the day of his birth,...... 3 
Eliphaz reproveth Job,-.............+-. 4 
Atictions are trom (GOd,.-.6scsnesrsiere 5 
Job wisheth for death,.......sssseeeeeeee 6 
Job excuseth his desire of death,...... 7 
Biidad sheweth God’s justice,....... cay oe! 
The innocent often afflicted,........... 5. g 
Job expostulateth with God,............ 10 
Dophar LEproverly |G, scr essca+aenmeet 5 i 
God’s omnipotence maintained,...... ae 
Job’s confidence in God,......seseeeeeee 13 
The conditions of man’s life,...... poe ie 
Eliphaz reproveth Job,.........-...0.... 15 
Job reproveth his friends,............. a LO 
Job’s appeal to God,......-..seseneeeenee 17 
Bildad reproveth Job,.........-.-+....+6 18 
Job’s complaint of his friends,........ 19 
The portion of the wicked,............ 720 
The destruction of the wicked,....... 21 
Job accused of divers Sins,.........++0++ 22 
God’s decree is immutable,........... reeg 
Sin goeth often unpunished,............ 24 
Man cannot be justified before God,.. 25 
Job reproveth Bildad,.........sssseeeees : 26 
The hypocrite is without hope,........ 27 
Wisdom is the gift of God,....... Poet es) 
Job bemoanzth himself,......+.s.+seeee 29 
Job’s honor turned to contempt,...... 30 
Job professeth his integrity,......s.+++ 31 
Elihu reproveth Job,.......sssssesssesere 2 
Elihu reasoneth with Job,.........+e+e+ ei) 
God cannot be unjust,.........eec-0e eee 
Comparison not to be made with God, 35 
The justice of God’s way5,.....esseeeeee 36 
God’s great WOIKS,......ssssceseeeeseceees Gj 
God’s wisdom 1s unsearchable,........ 38 
God’s power in his creatures,.....++++ 39 
Job humbieth himself to God,......... 40 
God’s power in the creation,........+ 4! 
Job’s age and death,......ssseseseeeeeeee 42 
PSALMS. 

PSALM 


Happiness of the godly,.......eseeee I 
The kingdom of Christ,......ssceve 2 
The security of God’s protection,.... 3 
David prayeth for audience,......0. 4 





























Ce ee aioe -! 
vi CONDENS: 
PSALM. PSALM. PSALM. CHAP, 
-David’s profession of his faith,........ 5 | God’s wrath against Israel,.............78 | God praised for his benefits,.......... 149 | The invasion of Jewry,....csseeeeeree 22 
David’s complaint in sickness,...... 0 | The Psalmist’s, complaintyscccscerssres 79 | God praised upon instruments,....... 150 | Tyre’s miserable overthrow,,............ 23 
The destruction of the wicked,..... .. 97 | David’s prayer for the church,......... So Judgments of God for sin,...........0068 24 
God’s love to man........sseccereers ... 8 An exhortation to praise God,......... 81 THE. PROVERBS: The prophet praiseth God,............. 25 
God praised for his judgments,......... 9 | David reproveth the judges,........... $2 cuap. | A song of praise to God,...........006. 20 
The outrage of the wicked,....... wees IO| The church’s €nemiesy.vsse.. Padtgelies 83 | The use of the Proverdspccaeatias ohare - | God’s care of his'vineyand,:.seattses 29 
God’s providence and justice,.......+ 11 | David longeth for the sanctuary,...... 4 | The benefit of Wisdom +n» serteaer per es 2 | Ephraim threatened) sss. csssads oosouveuee 
David craveth God’s help,.....-++++ee+ 12 | David prayeth for mercies,..........++ 8; | Exhortation to sundry duties,.......... 3) God’s judgment on Jerusalem,........ 29 
David boasteth of divine mercy...... 13 | David’s complaint of the proud,...... 86 | Persuasions to obedience,.....++++s.+ 4 | God’s mercies towards his church,... 30 
The natural man described,...........- 14| The nature and glory of the church,.. 87 | The mischiefs of whoredom,......++++4 5 | An exhortation to turn to God,........ 31 
A citizen of Zion described,........... 15 | David’s grievous complaint,............ 88 | Seven things hateful to God,.......... - ©] Desolation foreshown,...sssseecsseeese 32 
David’s hope of his calling,............ 16 |, God praised for his powerrntesesea sat. 89 | Description Of aarlotyceeeeeeeres - 7 | The privileges of the godly,.........2. 33 
David’s hope and confidence,......... 17 | God’s providence set forth,............. go | The call of wisdom,.....sseeeeeeereees 8 | God revengeth his church,........ vo se 
David praiseth God,..........ssssseeees 1 15)|| Whe-statevotthercod ly seems cercotsas gt | The doctrine Of WisdOM,..reeeeereeres 9 | The blessings of the gospel,.......... 35 
David prayeth for grace,.........-.+00+ 19 | God praised for his great works,...... 92 | Virtues and vices contrasted,.......++.. 10 |) Rabshakeh insulteth Hezekiah,....... 36 
The church’s confidence in God,...... 20 | The majesty of Christ’s kingdom,..... 93 Continued, If, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, | f{ezekiah’s prayerpecials eategeeee 37 
A thanksgiving for victory,.........++. 21 | David’s complaint of impiety,......... O4 IS, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23 yueeeeeeeers and 24 | Hezekiah’s thanksgiving,........esss00 38 
David’s complaint and prayer,......... 22 | The danger of tempting God,......... 95 | Observations about Kings,...e+eeeeeeees - 25 | Babylonian captivity foretold,........ - 39 
David’s confidence in God’s grace,... 23 | God praised for his greatness,......... 96 SuNAry MAXLUMS,...seeeeeeeeeeeeeee see eeee 26! The promulgation of the gospel,...... 40 
God’s worship in the world,............ 2A Whe majesty One GGds men sceessieasseicdee- 97 Sundry MaXxiMs,....ssseeesseeeceereeeesees 27 | God’s mercies to. his church,.......... 41 
David’s confidence in prayer,......... 25 | All creatures exhorted to praise God, 98 Observations of impicty,......0seeeeeees 28 | Christ’s mission to the Gentiles,...... 42 
David resorteth unto God,............4 26'| God to bei worshippedsess..2-6--cnns+ 90 99 Of public governmMent,....eseeeeeeeeees 29 | God comforteth his church,.........++. 43 
David’s love to God’s service,......... 27 | God to be praised cheerfully,......... 100 | AQUr’S PFAYeTysseesesereseeseceeeseereees 3° |e vanity of, idols,...s.d0e-e aioe 44 
ioavadiblesseth: God, .. ss ..«0ssssssee-seee 2 Dayid’s profession of godliness,..... IOI Lemuel’s lesson of chastity,........+++4 31 | God calleth Cyrns,..u0 ieee 45 
Why God must be honored,............ 29 | God’s mercies to be recorded,........ 102 ° Idols not to be compared with God,.. 46 
David’s praise for deliverance,........ 30 | God blessed for his constancy,....... 103 ECCLESIASTES. God’s judgment upon Babylon,........ 47 
David rejoiceth in God’s mercy,...... 31 | God wonderful in providence,........ 104 | rhe vanity of all humeentees , | The intent of prophecy,........ Jsanhas 48 
Wingmares DIGSSEC,. oa cp stnccerncemaracsas 32) Uherplacnesio isi cy items snwcseces 5~e BOS: | edo eee folly have one Be ele 2 | Christ sent to the Gentiles,..........++. 49 
KG OGIS ODE PLASC, 5: «wavs aceiwinoee ves 33) isnaelis meheslgomin.tacsescemses asl ocisatie 106 A thaeformil things aren 3 Christ’s sufferings and patience,...... 50 
Those blessed who trust in God,...... 34 | God’s manifold providence,........... 107 | The good of flim fie ee oon : 4 The certainty of God’s salvation,..... 51 
David prayeth for his safety,........... 35,| David’s confidencein |Ged,:-.5..5... 108 The vanity of riches “OMe 5 Christ’s free. sedemption;>,ssu.cesuesees 52 
The excellency of God’s mercy,...... 35 | David’s complaint of his enemies,... 109 The ate ee of gute ys et G | The humiliation of Christ,......:.0.0- 53 
David persuadeth to patience,......... 37, |) lnedkined omyvot, Giiist.>. ters east... EEO, | 30 aneeeneoue Garten oied ar mia 7 The church’s enlargement,..........+++ 54 
David moveth God to compassion,... 3 God praised for his works,............ III Kings wie “a poe i Chae 8 The happy state of believers,......... ge 
Bes DLCVILY-Of jITC, -piucc-.-cenenecterinass 39 | The happiness of the godly,.......... 112 Wisdom se tteg ian Lua ore Exhortation to holiness,... esses seeece 56 : 
Obedience the best sacrifice,......--++ 40 | God praised for his mercy,............ RES. Ul ae wage aa fatty } “ae A a God reproveth the Jews,.......ssssseeee 57 
sod scare. of the, poors...s.doussseses 41 | An exhortation to praise,............4 114 Biventieie es pas wecakcika: Hoan rr | Hypocrisy reproved,....sssseseesesueeees 58 
David's zeal to serve God,............. Yes) ee Rhvetvanit v.40 Galle ollie cei iewlat os'cls nis cs 115 The Dieashete cae Ai tbe 12 | The covenant of the Redeemer,...... 59 
David prayeth to be restored,......... 43 | David studieth to be thankful,....... 116 l fsb WS: oil She glory of the church,.....s:ee+ 6d 
The church’s complaint to God,...... 44 | God praised for his mercy and truth, 117 ' ee mh 4 The efice of Christan ie 6 
The majesty of Christ’s kingdom,... 45 | David’s trust in God,.............000+ 118 THE SONG OF SOLOMON. God’s promises to his church,....... iiGs 
The church’s confidence in God,...... 46 | Meditation, prayer, and praise,...... LIQ | pire ghurehie lowerte Cire. com _ 1 | Christ sheweth his power to save,.... 63 
Mibeykingdom of (Christ,..2- cscs sacere 47 | David prayeth against Doeg,......... 20:1 (GH ictignmere pen erchnaee 2| The church’s prayer,...csceeeseee are 64 
The privileges of the church.......... A8e) “Ghe sateiyoty the cOdly san-nebaces eo. 121 | The church glorieth in Christ,........ . 3| The calling of the Gentiles,......... wo 65 
Worldly prosperity contemned,....... 49 | David’s joy for the church,........... 122 | The graces of the church,..... i Ne . 4| The growth of the church, 66 
God’s majesty in the cherch,; Aonsdcnsde: 50] The godly’s confidence in God,...... 12 Christ’s love for his church,.c.ece0 5 
David’s prayer and pontession, spopioo ss 51 |) Lhe church blessethrGodya.ste-.. 20 12 The church's faith"inChrist,...000 6 JEREMIAH. , 
David’s confidence in God, ssancesadoss 2 | AMprayer: lon tneyeOdliyp tyensedeebaseoee 12 The graces of the churchij:.é.tes-so+a ; 
The natural man described,............ 53 | The church prayeth for mercies,.... 126 | rye calling of the Gentiles.......... 8 The calling of Jeremiah,......2s;saeeame 
; David’s prayer for salvation,.........+ 54 | The virtue of God’s blessing,......... 12 i 4 he Israel is spoiled for his sins,.........+ mv 
David’s complaint in prayer,............ 55 | Those blessed that fear God,......... 128 ISAIAH. God’s mercy to’ Judah,.~..J.cecseetescerenes 
David’s promise of praise,..........0+ 56 | The haters of the church cursed,... 12 Israel called to, repentance,..esqeanssameey 
David in prayer fleeth to God,......... 57 | God to be hoped in,....... Sieiedetiedeels 130 | Isaiah’s complaint of Judah,.......... . 1 | God’s judgments upon the Jews,...... 5 
David describeth the wicked,........ . 58 | David professeth his humility,....... 131 | Christ’s kingdom prophesied,........ . 2| Enemies sent against Judah,.......... 6 
David prayeth for deliverance,........ 50) | David's care for Hera tiem: saa ssccesnss 132 | The oppression of the rulers,......... . 3 Jeremiah’s call for repentance,...... a a, 
David’s comfort in God’s promises,... 60 | The benefits of the saints’ commu- Christ’s kingdom a sanctuary,......... 4| The calamities of the Jews,...--.:sc06 0S 
David voweth perpetual service,...... 61 NON, «jp vn eR OEE as eines 133° | God’s judgements for sittjace..:au.ees . 5§| Jeremiah’s.lamentation,.......0s0 @ 
No trust in worldly things,............. 62 | An exhortation to bless God,......... 134 | Isaiah’s vision of God’s glory,......... 6| The vanity of idols,.........sssesessees 1O 
Wavies: thirst for: Gods..cc.cssweessacone 63 | God praised for his judgments,...... 135)\| Christ promiséd):--..2-0ceecese eects . 7 | God’s covenant proclaimed,..........-. II 
David’s complaint of his enemies,... 64 | God praised for manifold mercies,... 136 | Israel and Judah threatened,........... 8 | The prosperity of the wicked,......... 12 
‘The blessedness of God’s chosen,...... 65 | The constancy of the Jews,........... 137 | The church’s joy in Christ’s birth,..... g | An exhortation to repentance,......... 13 
David exhorteth to praise God,........ 66 | David’s confidence in God,........... 13 God’s judgments upon Israel,......... 10 | The prophet’s prayer,.....sscsweseeseses IA 
A prayer for God’s kingdom,............67 | David defieth the wicked,....... sss-» 139 | The calling of the Gentiles).........-.. 11 | Jeremiah’s complaint,......... nodde hee ae 
A prayer at the removing of the ark, 68 | David’s prayer for deliverance,...... 140 | Thanksgiving for God’s mercies,...... 12 | The utter ruin of the Jews,............ 16 
David’s complaint in affliction,........ 69 | David prayeth for sincerity,.......... 141 | Babylon threatened,........... seseseeeee 13 | The captivity of Judah,........ sheeted 17 
David’s prayer for the godly,........... 70 | David’s comfort in trouble,........... 142\| Israel’s restoration,....00.c0re--00s eter 14| The type of the potter,........... er Ie" 
David’s prayer for perseverance,...... 71 | David complaineth of his grief,...... 143 | The lamentable state of Moab,........ 15 | The desolation of the Jews,........... 19 
David’s prayer for Solomon,........... 72 | David’s prayer for his kingdom,..... 144 | Moab exhorteth to obedience,......... 16 | Pashur smiteth Jeremiah,............... 20 
Mhamiehteous sustained,..........-.-+.- 73 | God’s help to the godly,......... ocaeice 145 | Syria and Israel threatened,............ 17 | Nebuchadnezzar’s War,......-.esssseeee0 2I 
David prayeth for the sanctuary,...... 74 | David voweth perpetual praise to God’s care of his people,.............. 18 | The judgment of Shallum,............ 22 
David rebuketh the proud,....... Pests 75 Good ,Sanceeudeders wo pupae oats 9140 | The confusion of Egypt,..:.tcreanase bk Restoration of God’s people,.......... 23 





God’s majesty in the church,........... 76 | God praised for his providence,..... 147 | Egypt and Ethiopia’s captivity,........ 20] The type of good and bad figs,....... 24 
David’s combat with diffidence,....... 77 | All creatures should praise God,..... 148 | The fall of Babylon,...........ssssssee6 21 | Jeremiah reproveth the Jews,......... 25 





¥ 3 . ms : : 
* ; ‘ / ‘ye ‘ ~s bee tains sat >| jie 
1 a es) . ee -¥ a on es Pa ree >) Tee tad tn a eee wee » te 5, - - 7 


L 





a oo 


Oe te a 





CHAP. 


ed o 


CHAP. 


Jeremiah is arraigned,..........s..-+-.0. 26 | Israel comforted,.......ccessecresrseeeeee 36 


Nebuchadnezzar’s conquests,.........+. 27 
Hananiah’s prophecy,.......scccc-.e02 28 
‘Jeremiah’s letter,........:scssessseseseees 29 


The return of the Jews,.....:....... sea: 
The restoration of Israel,............+0. 31 
«Jeremiah imprisoned,............0se0s00 32 
Christ the Branch promised,............ RG 
Zedekiah’s fate foretold,....... aa edse ae 34 
God blesseth the Rechabites,........... 35 
PareinianissprOphecies,....::.....5--52.- 36 
The Chaldeans’ siege raised,........... 37 
Jeremiah cast into a dungeon,......... 38 
erisabenaeds CAKE isk. ..i eve seed esee 39 
Weremian set at liberty;....../.......... - 40 
Ishmael killeth Gedaliah,............... 41 
Johanan promiseth obedience,......... 42 
Jeremiah carried to Egypt,....... peewee Ss 
Judah’s desolation,............. decease 44 
SAEMC MC OMIOEICC Nek senwcFecacuscctvass ces 45 
Overthrow of Pharaoh’s army,....... - 46 
ithe Philistines? “destruction, .;...<.2s.. 47 
Mequdement Ot MOAaD,. 1.2.2. .00eca se 48 
peieirestoralionvot Wlami,......6.006: se. 49 
Phe redemption of Israel,........2+.... 50 
tod sisevere Mae ment) .. Jas Jocescctesese 51 


Zedekiah’s wicked reign,...........6066 52 


LAMENTATIONS. 
Peni ee SMISELY enc Creer. ceo ts deb enes onel 
Israehs) misery lamented,...:.2.5.0..4.. 2 
Sorrows of the righteous,.............. on te 
roms) pilitulmestabe se. has oe sciicneae sci 4 
MAES COMPILE, cotes ds. efoast ode seoas.e¥e 5 

EZEKIEL. 

Piseniels viSiOn sera, etsardocsees seitsaiet be 
Hezekiel’S COMMISSION js e204 «cos ouedates 2 
Bzelieleatethn thesroll,. ise. .cecues<tan. re 
Pi emiy pe OL AlSlet err <..cscscsus sascza ou 4 
TN PSO HAT ac svc wcctwsavdsanagbaas 5 
Fsrrelethreatened)g..c8s.6e races coeticteos 6 
Estaclsadesolatlon sect scessc.naieesdauee Wh 
WiistotinOl \CalOUSY, .s.ncnthtieccaces tae nee § 
sivesmarlcpresenied; 5. Geasaeccs asses 9 
: Bmsronjot coals Of fire,k..cccs.si-sv000% 10 
Seene “princes” presumption,....2......... tel 
mi The EUICUOL TEMOVING ys s.cavech coves eoe3 ied 
}) NSO Ne en 13 
: dolaters exhorted. ./A..s..6...000...000. 14 
fee) bhe rejection of Jerusalcm,...... ..... 15 
mee cx0d S love'to Jerusalem,................ 16 
Mae ne eagles and the vine,............... 17 
Meeearable of Sour prapes,.........0....... 18 
7 Reme lion's whelpsj...1..222.......001.. 19 
Mumetcrac! Serebellions,:2.2.:....00s...-ce.e0. 20 
___ Prophecy against Jerusalem,........ peat 
F Bermasvem’s)5iN3,.....0....6.6..... Botodeh 22 
Sewolah and Aholibah,..................: 23 
™® Jerusalem’s destruction,..............0. 24 
=, Ammonites threatened,.................. 25 
NES 26 
Peper S TICh SUPP y,0...0.0.60.....scscnees 2, 
t Zidon threatened,..... erence ea peer 
_ The judgment of Pharaoh,....... ...... 29 
Desolation of Egypt, .......cccccseeceee + 30 





The glory and fall of Assyria,......... 31 
Pema OL Maypty jie. .scscorcesoes: ae) 32 
Ezekiel admonished,..............e..c006 a8 
God’s care of his flock,......ss0ssseees 34 


+e: a 











RVASTOMMORMUT YMDOT Co nearce tens cee ance te ey 
piinesiialiae OUNGOR, gesscccese es mnrsarcc. 38 
etaell savictOny OVGO GOR, sceasc.so snes 39 
WEescriphion oiyine fempler o-.c.n.nsien 40 
Ornaments of the temple,.......c.0. sa. 41 
plies pulestos Cham bess ceasescr maracas 42 
Return of God’s glory,.......... apaceene 43 
PUES Dprles(sm re pion Gey cents: ssereeater ee 44 
PO IvistOnmOle cael land aaens survesea sees 45 
Ordinances for the princes,............< 46 
Vision of the holy waters,.............. 47 
Portions of the twelve tribes,....... . 48 
DANIEL. 
Jehotakim’sicaptivitysenencecesteanese ce 
Daniel ac yvar Ceduosat ce tre ceh oeeenewre ee 2 


Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,. 3 
Nebuchadnezzar’s pride and fall,...... 4 


Belshazzar’s impious feast,...........+ > 
Dane amethe lions dete enacur dese aaes 6 
Neston ofsthetoursbeasts ses. saanc04 sane 
WiSTOMeOfe tne Talay staes, sence eee 8 
Daniels: comiessioiis tovc-cice-.-eeetates, 9 
Daniel comforted, Nise ae hap smneatone aa IO 
@verthrony ot Perstay sane ste een came iva 
Tsraelissdelivienamcesset wes: aeconeeeneee 12 
HOSEA. 
Judgments for whoredom,............ ie UE 
Mheidolatry of the péople,......1..s 2 
ithesdesolationvetelsrael) ssa.: sss cetees ) 
hidementithneadtenedscnesve cts stesso. 4 
Hisrac lia treaemerousepenple..s.ssccsen. 5 
Exhortation to repentance,..........-.. 6 
Ineproot for manifoldvsines:..-c.--:e0c. 7 
lisraelathredtencd .-qccaneteeenseeceecer 8 
Gaomivity Ole USA el. ow..cssnacuee ote ne -s 9 
Tsrael? som Piste cctites.ocease a2 sane 10 
(sraelstingratiude to God.. sn.-2.cee II 
Ep Aram FEPTOVEds...comes ss. ceceeeete 12 
Ephraim’s glory vanished,............. 13 
Dp lessim gs promise dsc s.teccs- saaeessiees 14 
JOETg, 
God’s sundry judgments,...¢......-.0 ee 
Exhortation to: repentance,....2:2...-.. 2 
God’s judgments against his people’s 
EIEN EGY sea taten ss ace ere pencboandseee aN 3 
AMOS. 
God’s judgments upon Syria,......... ; 
God’s wrath against Moab,............ meee 
Judgments against Israel).....:........ Chae 
(sod eprovethh: Israel ee vi tcsteewsr ace 4 
AA lamentation fom_Israel,...ccc.nceseme 5 
Israel’s wantonness placued,........ an AO 
Judgments of the grasshoppers,....... 1 
Igraels end typitiedcs.dcadmemmace aie ees 
Israel’s restoration promised,.......... 9 
OBADIAH. 
Edom’s destruction for their pride 
andy viclencesc.acsesseme een iene I 
JONAH. 
Jonah sent to Nineveh,........... canna Oh 
The prayer Of Jamal yicsat..iavecs- Be 
The Ninevites’ repentance,..........6. 3 
Jonah repines at God's mercy,........ 4 





ONTENTS. 











CHAP. 

MICAH. 
God’s wrath against Jacob,...........0. I 
A DAMSEOPPLESSIONY versceuscnesssses cae 2 
HPhetcrmeltyrot the, primces;... ©. 12...0.45 3 
PUES CIMPCM SMO ONY. csaticessuseratscet os 4 
her binthvore Christ, ccsscseass Semin 5 
(GOGEeMGOMILOV ETSY j.25.s02--s-csernesn se see 6 
The church’s complaint,....... Meeeweee 7 

NAHUM. 
Orie TRRTESLY Ul: (9OUy navseen esuzvanocice on 1 
God’s armies against Nineveh,......... 2 
scherruimyobgiNIMeVeh issue esis. cess ssin0 eo 

HABAKKUK. 
Habakkuk’s complaint,............ Spun I 
Judgment on the Chaldeans,........... 2 
ISteNb ee) igalts Sh evn KSsis,-odehe aapec opennaran sani 
ZEPHANIAH. 

Godisssevere judaments vncerscsseses “iad 
Exhortation torepentance,.:............ 2 
Jerusalem sharply reproved,........ sn Nes 

HAGGAI. 

The people. reproved:usi. uae tas é 
Glory of the second temple,........... Saute) 
ZECHARIATL. 

Ex boxrtationtomepentan esi... -6.+cee I 
Ivedemption Ot. ZO ec -cpe aaa nase. 2 
Thetypeton Joshita.psndaausae meats B 
‘hitergoldenh candilestielsa. sense acssentes 4 
Gumse iol hie ves vieasseet- ion oncrinincsts-io\ccee 5 
Wistonmoi thevichanriots.ee.-ees. cesses seer 6 
Captives’ inquiry of fasting,....:....:-3 vf 
equsalem i simestorathoiin-./se-sccee doe. tS} 
Pienconmnprolt GRristy: fcctsc.-cntnncs 9 
God Mtor bee Sous CANO, <0. esa celses 10 
estuuctionsof Jiertsalemisic. cost. pak Ii 
UCAS GentOrntlO ici ok asetaten daciun dee ne ee 
Jenusalemns TepentanGeys. 5:50 50s.0c1desenes Ts 
Jerusalem’s enemies plagued,.......... I4 
MALACHTI. 
cpaclSmtnikiva messes. cs scetvescesecs Pe | 
MGbe priests Teproveds.nicanadesseebe-ee ace 2 
alive imayesty-ot oC hrs tie.eee uses eeces Bi 
Judgments of the wicked,........... Rieb4 
MAT IEE Ws 
ibbeisenealocy ion Christ, cscseense.-~. I 
CEMMEIST Ss MIRIAN LLY pce areaseciaet apse damien sacs 2 
The preaching of John Baptist,....... 2 
GimiSt Her Pts vcniwtn asc ceccstotsocemen das 4 
Christ’s sermon on the mount,......... 5 
OF wims and ‘prayet,.......<.0... yer 6 
Rash judgment reproved,.............. ey 
GMTISHS MIACLES,-o. spe vases de ssccars comes 8 
Diab ew Called, J5.chen: veteies too.» face sons 9 
dive apostles sent Tonth yy :cccasceas Seine Sula ey 
HolingsentcethitoyGhnist, aeeeyccca asa. II 
Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost,.. 12 
Bara pLesGtutherSOWersers duakciean sas Se iy} 
Jotini Baptist behead Gdy irene ana 14 
SE DOLSCHIDES: TEDTOVEd, .senwis ia ics enascet 15 


Tie 1Ote Ee TOMAS AB. vice cneirosudiwackansag ke 

















* 
vil 


CHAP, 


Transfiguration of Christ,......:.sccss IP 


Christ teacheth humility,........... beh Sal 
Christ healeth-the sick 2av-7..00 sorte. Fi) 
The laborers in the vineyard,........... 20 
athe ie-treer curses: wsccnesety ene Pee Bh 
The marriage of the king’s son,...... 22 
APNerE taliS@estexpOsedssreaeress sted Sopra. 
Destruction of the temple foretold,... 24 
Parable of the ten virgins,.............. 25 
Judas betrayeth Christ,.......... Seta tay 10) 
(CUntsiS be CRUCIOC semetewes sl eenttcnssttnns rece 4s 
CHriSt’S FESUTTECLLON sep gs <cecea stan av eastern 
MARK. 
Baptism otiGhrmst verses Bre ocr)! 
Matthéw) callediicatievae: «tect esmateeee rey 
sLhevapostles chosenmbeecases- atest: concord: 3! 
Parable of jhe Sowa, aase- estes y= weg 
Christ heals the bloody issue,.......... 5 
Christ: walks’onm the-séa,a.0..00s.c0eeees 6 
The Syrophcenician woman,........ aoe i 
The multitude ted ess sa-anseteee es ae 
ests) transhgureds..cse-+<seeeaes Saeco: Pe bie) 
Ghildren, brought tor @hrstystveese es 6 3G) 
Mhe barren! fie*treeyee.cs. ss nserescmecees Il 
The widow and her two mites,........ 12 
The destruction of the temple fore- 
LOLs acech ar wes coeternmarcnk ce eemeceeatas 13 
Petemdeniethe Christy cast weceeees Boas Dus 
Grucihixlom) OMGHBIaE cco neeesetercaeees 15 
Resurrection of @hrist 2 s.cseacece eee 16 
LUICE. 
Christ's: CONCEPHON;s.0ss200s.asceseess sca) ik 
Ghrist’s Gireumcisiones.ccncsenss cee ae 2 
John’s testimony of Christ,..........+ 3 
Christ tempted by Satan,....-........ Be 
Miraculous draught of fishes,....... aan 
The twelve apostles chosen,............ 6 
Christ’s testimony of John,.......... ey, 
Jaixus’ daughter raised). 3). s-csussmseen 8 
Tow to attam/ eternal lifes. ssassases 9 
Seventy disciples sent out,.......... seeO 
A dumb sdevilicast out,<..2-s--seessenes Te 
Covetousness to be avoided,......... RP ots ho 
The crooked woman healed,........... 13 
MBsisiege ohn tia nice a ensereacse. Go cccc a 14 
he prodigal SON, ...2..-e=--cseaceskoeres 15 
sive: whyust-steward.,.o....eeheeersee sen 16 
pies pOWer, Ol tallies sreis-iemeta ctaceaeaee 17 
The napourtunate widow,...... cc. Riis: 
Aaccheus, calledee.u. scsi whee 19 
Parable of the vineyard,........... Serr 40) 
Whe widow2s.tw0 mites, «ccedsece sents 21 
Ghrist condemmed ac.csceegseec on aise deez 
Christ’s death and: burial ,ivs~22.02-sase 23 
Christ’s resurrections: j..se-te act3 oes: 
JOIN. 
he: divinityvot (Ghtist. o<act.0s-te. eee eel 
Water turned into wine,..........ss000 Pane 
Necessity of regeneration,.......0e+e Po 
The woman of Samaria,.....5.-.....6 pe 
The impotent man healed,.......... ‘one 5 
Five thousand! fedy...c.cccc.- ‘eedetee emcee 
Christ teacheth: inthe temples. ~...cc.ceed 
Ghrist’s*doctrime justified, -.s..c.su<cse 8 
She blind. healed, jctccesusancsecoeneee a, OR 
Christ the good shepherd,........ <7 2h LOm 
(BAZ AIMS ETOASEC cares concealers meioces oe ae 


Christ foretelleth his death,............ 2 








Christ’s humility, 
The Comforter promised, 
Christ the true vine, 
hrist warneth his disciples of their 


< 


~ sufferings,......-sssseececaseeesereeseeees 16 


Christ’s prayer, 
- Jesus betrayed, 
_ Christ’s death and burial, 
- Christ’s resurrection, 
Chr’ st appeareth to his disciples, 
“i 


ae ACTS. 


BEM atthias Chosen, ..0s...000--reccesceoeeees 
Peter’s sermon, 

- The lame healed, 

_ Peter and John imprisoned, 

_ Ananias and Sapphira, 

Seven deacons chosen, 

_ Stephen stoned, 

- Philip planteth a church in Samaria... 
~ Saul’s conversion, 

_ Peter’s vision, 

 Peter’s defence, 

- Paul preacheth at Antioch, 
Paul stoned, 
Circumcision disputed, 

Timothy circu.zucised, 
_ Paul persecuted, 
Paul preacheth at Corinth, 
Exorcists beaten, 
 Eutychus raised to life, 
: er Paul goeth to Jerusalem, 
| Paul's defence, 
Paul smitten, 


= Panl-accused before Felix,............. 24 


Pau) appealeth to Cesar, 
_ Agrippa almost a Christian, 
Paul shipwrecked, 

a A viper fastens on Paul’s hand, 
“a 

i ROMANS. 


* 


yea a . 
Paul greeteth the Romans,............. I 


Who are justified, 
_Tustification by faith, 

_ Abraham’s faith acceptable, 
_ Sin and death came by Adam, 
Dying to sin, 

The law not sin, 

‘a What frees from condemnation, 
Malling of ‘the Gentiles; iccciee.ss +550 
Paul’s prayer for Israel, 

All Israel are not cast off, 
Love required, 
_ Love the fulfilling of the law, 

__ Tow to use Christian liberty, 

‘The intent of the Scriptures, 

= Paul's salutations,.......00.s000 suai da 


Bertierod killeth James,...:..ssscsasvensees 12 





I. CORINTHIANS. 


The wisdomiol Godueresscsccsseetnest ere 
Christ the foundation, 

Christians are God’s temple,... 
Distinctions are from God, 

The incestuous person, 

Law forbid brethren, 

Paul treateth of marriage, 

Of meats offered to idols,...........+60 
Paul’s zeal to gain Converts,........+++ 9 
Old) examplest, con cewenses te cmsesienesis ors 10 
Rules for divine worship,.......+++++++ II 
Spiritual gifts are diverse, 

Charity commended, 

Of strameetonmies cn espesqeet actors’. 14 
Of Christ’s resurrection, 

Paul commendeth Timothy, 


IL CORINTHIANS. 


Consolation in trouble, 

Paul’s success in preaching, 
The excellency of the gospel, 
Phe Christian Salad Ox 7 tele cemenaesse 
Paul assured of immortality, 
Exhortations to purity, 

Godly sorrow profitable, 
Liberality extolled, 

Bounty praised, 

Paul’s spiritual might, 

Paul’s godly boasting, 

Paul’s revelations, 

Paul’s charge, 


GALATIANS. 


Of their leaving the gospel, 
Peter reproved, 

Justification by faith, 

Christ freeth us from the law, 
The liberty of the gospel, 
Lenity recommended, 


EPHESIANS. 


Of election and adoption, 
Christ our peace, 

The hidden mystery, 
Exhortation to unity, 
Exhortation to love, 
The Christian armor, 


PHILIPPIANS. 


Paul’s prayer to God, 
Exhortation to humility, 
All loss for Christ, 
General exhortations, 


COLOSSIANS, 


Christ described, 
Exhortation to constancy, 








po eee 


Household duties,.....scsessersssseseases 
Prayer recommended,......seeeseeeeerees 


I. THESSALONIANS. 


History of their conversion, 

How the gospel was preached to the 
Thessalonians, 

Paul’s love in sending Timothy, 

Exhortation to godliness, 

Description of Christ’s coming, 


II. THESSALONIANS. 


Comfort against persecution, 
Of steadfastness in the truth, 
To avoid idleness, 


Ly LIMO TEs 


Paul’s charge to Timothy, 

Prayers made for all men, 

Of bishops and deacons, 

Apostasy foretold, 

Of widows and elders, 

The gain of godlineéss,......0..s.s5020ss 


TI DEM @ ie y 


Paul’s love to Timothy, 
Exhortation to Timothy, 
All Scripture inspired, 
Qualification of ministers, 


AMR 


Qualifications for ministers,........ 

Christians’ duty, 

Paul directeth what to teach, and 
what not, 


PHILEMON. 
Philemon’s faith commended,.......... I 
HEBREWS. 


Christ far above angels, .-<v-cwe.s-cems I 
Obedience due to Christ, 

Christ above MoseéS,,.:....:.08006 aoe 
The Christian’s rest, 

Of Christ’s priesthood, 

The danger of apostasy,... 

Melchisedek and Christ, 

A NEW (COVENANT css scent astceneabece ts 
The sacrifices of the law, 

Christ’s perfect sacrifice, 

The power of faith, 

Divers ;exbortationsie...2..- eee ueses 12 
Obedience to spiritual rulers, 


JAMES. 


Wisdom to be sought of God, 
Of ‘faith and werksyccrisisenstemantes eee 


The trial. of faith,/.2 ac. eee 


I. PETER. 


Of God’s spiritual graces,.....seseeeer 1 
Christ the corner-stone,..... Sees sttet sees 
Duty of wives and husbands, 

Of ceasing from Sin,.......2s.0+ssreseee * 
The duty of elders, 


oA Peet oie 


Exhortation to duties,.:..ds-ccsccssssssr” 
Fa'se teachers foretold, 
Certainty of judgment, 


I. JOHN. 


Christ’s person described,......... aoe 
Christ our advocate, and propitiation, — 
God’s great love, te 
Try the spirits,.......s.-.ssesseeeee soneee | y 
The three witnesses,.........- eae Sr Bing 


Il. JOHN. 


An elect lady exhorted, 


Ill. JOHN. 


Gaius’ piety commended,.........++e00 


JUDE. 


Of constancy in the faith,............+0 : 


REVELATION. 


Of the coming of Christ,........--..0+« 
Balaam’s doctrine,s.ciesscesoses dajcaoaeee 
The key of David,........ epitias vices 
The vision of a throne,.......... eae i 
The book with seven seals,... 
The seven seals opened,........e.+4. 
The number of the sealed,........00008 + 7 
Seven angels with trumpets,.......... 3 
A star falleth from heaven,.........00. 
The book entenjei.sadeecthan cee 
The two witnesses,...... waren st, 
The red dragon, 
The beast with seven heads s.:dsddeva 13 
The harvest of the world,..... : 
The seven angels with the seven last ~ 
plagues). ...ccusevetecene ee ete te 
Of the vials of wrath, 
The scarlet whore,..... ese .s eae 
The fall of Babylon,..........s.sesssse 18 
The lamb’s marriage, Y 


a 
Teme eens eee 











THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES, 





Year before the common Year of Curist, 4004. 
Cycle of the Moon, 0007. 


GH ASPool: 


1 The creation of heaven and earth. 14 Of the sun, moon, and stars. 
_ 26 Of man in the tmage of God. 29 Also the appointment of food. 


N the “beginning ’God created the heaven and/¢ 


the earth. 

2 And the earth was without form, and void; and 
darkness was upon the face of the deep: ‘and the 
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. 

3 44And God said, * Let there be light: and there 
was light. 

4 And God saw the light, that c was good: and 
God divided + the light from the darkness. 

5 And God called the light “Day, and the dark- 
ness he called Night: tand the evening and the 
mornifig were the first day. 


6 {And God said, Let there be a + firmament in a 


the midst of the waters: and let it divide the waters 
from the waters. 

7 And God made the firmament, “and divided the 
waters which were under the firmament from the wa- 
ters which were ‘above the firmament: and it was so. 

8 And God called the firmament Heaven: and 
the evening and the morning were the second day. 

9 {And God said, “Let the waters under the 
heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let 
the dry dand appear: and it was so. 

10 And God called the dry daxd Earth; and the 

athering together of the waters called he Seas: and 
God saw that iz was good. 

11 And God said, Let the earth ‘bring forth tgrass, 
the herb yielding seed, and the fruit-tree yielding 
™fruit after his kind, whose seed 7s in itself, upon 
the earth: and it was so. 

12 And the earth brought forth grass, and herb 
yieldin 
fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and 
God saw that e was good. : 

13 And the evening and the morning were the 
third day. 








CALLED 


GENESIS. 


Before 
CHRIST 
4004. 


aJobn 1.1, 


Heb. 1. 10. 
b Ps. 8.3. & 
33. 6. & 89. 
11, 12.& 
102. 25. & 
136. 5. & 
146, 6. 

Isa. 44, 24. 
Jer. 10.12. 
& 51. 15. 
Zech. 12. 1. 
Acts 14. 15. 
& 17, 24, 
Col.1.16,17. 
Heb. 11.3. 


}Heb. be- 
tween the 
light and 
between the 
darkness. 
J Ps. 74.16. 
& 104, 20, 
Heb. and 
the evening 
was, and 
the morn- 
ing was. 

g Job.37.18 
Ps. 186. 5. 
Jer. 10, 12. 


pansion. 

h Proy.8.28 
tPs. 148. 4, 
I: Job 26, 
10. & 38. 8. 
Ps. 33. 7.& 
95. 5. & 104, 
9. & 136. 6. 
Prov. 8. 29. 
Jer. 5. 22. 
2 Pet. 3. 5. 
l Heb. 6.7. 
+Heb. ten- 
der grass. 
m Luke 6, 


seed after his kind, and the tree yielding} + 


14 And God-said, Let there be "lights in the} »Peut+ 
firmament of the heaven, to divide tthe day from Ps, 74 16.8 
the night; and let them be for signs, and ’for sea-| +iev. ve. 


sons, and for days, and years. 
15 Andletthem be for lights in the firmament of the 
heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so. 
16 And God “made two great lights; the greater 


light + to rule the day, and ‘the lesser light to rule}ss: 
_ the night: he made "the stars also. hee 


17 And God set them in the firmament 
heaven to give light upon the earth, 


if <p ans 


of the 





tween the 
day and be- 
“ween the 
night. 

oPs. 74.17. 
& 104. 19. 
p Ps. 136.7, 
8, 9. & 148. 
b. for 
the rule of 
the day. 

q Ps. 8. 3. 
gob 38, 7, 















Julian Period, 0710. 
‘Indiction, 0005. 


Before 
CHRIST 
4004. 


s Jer.31.35, 


||Or, creep- 
ing. 
t+Heb. soul. 
Heb. let 
Fowl fly. 
fIleb. fice 
f the fir- 
mament of 
| heaven. 





zch., 5, 1. 
&9. 6. 

Ps. 100. 3. 
Eecl. 7.29, 
Acts 17. 20, 
28, 29. 


ach. 5. 2. 
Mal. 2. 15, 


|| Matt.19, 4. 


Mark 10. t. 
beh. 9. 1.7. 
Lev. 26, 9. 
Ps.127.3.& 
128. 3, 4. 
+Heb. 
creepeth. 


yHeb. seed- 
ing seed. 


cch. 9. 3. 
Job 36. 31. 
Ps. 104, 14, 
15. & 136. 
25. & 146.7, 
Acts 14.17. 
dPs,145.15, 
16, & 147.9, 
eJob 38. 41, 
+ Heb. a 
living soul. 





|FPs.104.24,. 


1'fim. 4. 4. 














Cycle of the Sun, 0010..—Dominieal Letter, B. 
Creation from Tisri, 0001. ; 


18 And to‘rule over the day, and over the night, 
and to divide the light from the darkness: and God 
saw that a was good. — 

19 And the evening and the morning were the 
fourth day. 

20 And God said, Let the waters bring forth 
abundantly the || moving creature that hath + life, 
and + fowl ¢hut may fly above the earth in the + open 
firmament of heaven. 

21 And “God created great whales, and every livin 


~ creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth — 
abundantly after their kind, and every winged fowl 
Jafter his kind: and God saw that z# was good. 


22 And God blessed them, saying, *Be fruitful 


and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let 
fowl multiply in the earth. 


23 And the evening and the morning were the — 


fifth day. 

24 ‘|And God said, Let the earth bring forth the 
living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping 
thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it 
was So. 

25 And God made the beast of the earth after 
his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing 
that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and 
God saw that @ wus good. 

26 And God said, * Let us make man in our image, 
after our likeness: and’let them have dominion over 
the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and 


-jover the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every 
‘jereeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 


27 So God created man in his own image,*in the 


created he them. 
28 And God blessed them, and God said unto 
them, ’Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the 


earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the 


fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over 
every living thing that + moveth upon the earth. 

29 WTAnd God said, Behold, I have given you every 
herb t bearing seed, which zs upon the face of all the 
earth, and every tree, in the which 7s the fruit of a 
tree yielding seed; ‘to you it shall be for meat. 

30 And to “every beast of the earth, and té ever 
‘fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth 
upon the earth, wherein there is + life, I have given 
every green herb for meat: and it was so. ' 

3h ind/God saw every thing that he had made: 
and behold, ez was very good. And the evening and 
the morning were the auth day. q 


jimage of God created he him; “male and female 


s 











earth, and ever . : 
the Lorp God had not ‘caused it to rain upon the 
earth, and ¢here was not a man “to till the ground: 


The garden of Eden. 
CnhapP. IL 


. 1 The first sabbath. 4 The manner of the creation. 19,20 The naming of 


the creatures. 21 The making of woman, and institution of marriage. 


FEXYHUS the heavens and the earth were finished, 


and “all the host of them. 


- 2 *And on the seventh day God ended his work)’ 
which he had made; and he rested on the seventh D 


day from all his work which he had made. 

3 And God ‘blessed the seventh day, and sanctt- 
ed it: because that in it he had rested from all his 

work which God tcreated and made. 

4 ¥¢These are the generations of the heavens and 
of the earth when they were created, in the day that 
the Lorp God made the earth and the heavens, 

5 Andevery ‘plant of the field before it was in the 
nerb of the field before it grew: for 


6 But ||there went up a mist from the earth, and 
watered the whole face of the ground. 

7 And the Lorp God formed man tof the “dust 
of the ground, and ‘breathed into his ‘nostrils the 
breath of life; and ‘man became a living soul. 

8 {And the Lorp God planted "a garden “east- 
ward in ’Eden; and there “he put the man whom 
he had formed. 

9 And out of the ground made the Lorp God to 
grow ‘every tree that is aur to the sight, and 
good for food ; "the tree of life also in the midst of the 
garden, ‘and the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 

10 {And a river went out of Eden to water the 

arden: and from thence it was parted, and became 
into four heads. 

11 The name of the first 7s Pison: that 2s it which 


in - compasseth "the whole land of Havilah, where there 


as gold; : 
2 And the gold of that land zs good: “there zs 


_bdellium and the onyx-stone. 


13 And the name of the second river 7s Gihon: 
the same zs it that compasseth the whole land of 
+ Ethiopia. 

14 And the name of the third river zs * Hiddekel : 


that ds it which goeth || toward the east of Assyria. 


And the fourth river 7s Euphrates. 
15 {And the Lorp God took ||the man, and ¥put him 
into the garden of Eden, to dress it, and to been it. 
16 And the Lorp God commanded the man, saying, 
Of every tree of the garden + thou mayest freely eat: 
17 «But of the tree of the knowledge of good and 


evil, “thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that 


thou eatest thereof ’tthou shalt surely die. 

18 {And the Lorp God said, Jé 7s not good that 
the man should be alone: ‘I will make him an help 
+ meet for him. 

19 ‘And out of the ground the Lorp God formed 
every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air, 


~and/ brought them unto || Adam to see what he would 


call them; and whatsoever Adam called every living 


- ereature, that was the name thereof. 


20 And Adam + gave names to all cattle, and to the 


fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field: but 


for Adam there was not found an help meet for him. 


i _ 21 YAnd the Lorp God caused a édeep sleep to 


- fall upon Adam, and he slept; and he took one of 





from man, tmade he a woman, and “brought her 
unto the man. 


his ribs, and closed.up the flesh instead thereof :’ 
22 And the rib, which the Lorp God had taken 











22. 
| Heb. 13. 4. 





Before 
CHRIST 
4004. 


aPs. 33. 6. 


b Ex, 20.11. 


c Neh. 9.14, 
Isa. 58.13. 


+ Heb. 
created to 
make. 

deh. 1.1, 
Ps. 90.1, 2. 


ech. 1. 12. 
Ps. 104. 14. 


J Job 38.26, 
27, 28. 
gch. 3. 23. 
\ Or, a mist 
which went 
up from, 
cde 


+ Heb. dust 
of the 
ground. 
Ach. 3. 19, 
23. 
Ps. 108. 14. 
Ecel., 12. 7. 
Isa. 64. 8. 
1 Cor.15.47. 
tJob 33. 4. 
Acts 17. 26. 
keh. 7. 22, 
Isa, 2. 22. 
11 Cor. 15. 
45, 
mech. 18.10. 
Isa. 51. 3. 
Ezek.28.13 
Joel 2. 3. 
nch. 3. 24, 
och, 4. 16. 
2 Rings 19. 
» 


12. 
Ezek.27.23. 
p ver. 15. 
qEizek.31.8,. 
rch, 3. 2%. 
Proy. 3.18. 
& 11, 30. 
Rev. 2.7. & 
22, 2, 14. 

s ver. 17. 
uch. 25.18, 
w Num.ll. 
ie 


fileb.Cush 


x Dan.10.4. 
| Or, east- 
ward to As- 
syria. 


Or, Adam. 
y ver. 8, 


+ Heb. eat- 
ing thou 
shalt eat. 
z ver. 9. 


1 Cor.15.56. 
Jam, 1.15, 
1 John 5.16 
+ Heb, dy- 
ing thou 
shalt die. 
(tsa gs Fie OM 
1Cor. 11, 9. 
1 Tim, 2.13. 
+ Heb. as 
before him. 
ech. 1. 20, 
24, 
J Ps. &. 6. 
See ch.6.20. 
|Or, the 
man. 
+ Heb, call- 
d. 


ed. 
gch. 15. 12 
1 Sam. 26. 
12, 


Heb. © 
uilded, 
h Prov. 18. 
9 














| 





Before 
CHRIST 
4004. 


ich. 29. 14. 
Judg. 9. 2. 
2Sam. 6.1. 
& 19, 13. 

Eph. 5. 30. 
fileb. Isha. 
k1 Cor. 11. 


8. 

+Hleb. Ish. 
tch. 31. 15. 
Ps. 45. 10. 
Matt. 19. 5. 
Mark 10. 7. 
1Cor. 6. 16. 
Eph.i.3,16. 
m ch. 38.7, 
10,14. 
nm bx.32.2 
Isa. 47. 3. 
a Rev. 12. 
& 20, 2. 

b Matt. 10. 


De 


9. 


16. 

2 Cor. 11. 3. 
Ifeb. Yea, 
ecause, ec. 


ech. 2. 17. 


adver. 13. 
2Cor. 11. 3. 
1 Tim. 2.14. 


ever. 7. 
Acts 26, 18. 


+ Heb. a 
desire. 
FiTim.2.14 
g ver.12,17. 
uver. 5. 
ich. 2. 25. 
|| Or, things 
to gird 
about. 
k: Jol 88, 1. 
+ Heb. 
wind. 
UJob31. 33. 
Jer. 23, 24. 
Amos 9. 3. 
m ch. 2. 25, 
Ex. 3. 6. 
1 John 8.20 
nch. 2, 18. 
Job31. 33. 
Prov.28.13. 
over. 4. 
2 Cor. 11.38. 
1 Yim. 2,14. 
‘p Ex.21.29, 
32. 


q Isa.€5.25. 
Mic. 7. 17. 
ry Matt. 3.7. 
& 13. 38. & 
23. 33. 
Jobn 8. 44. 
Acts 13. 10, 
1 John 3.8. 
s Ps.182.11. 
Isa. 7.14. 
Mie. 5.3. 
Matt. 1. 23, 
25. 

Luke 1.31, 


O4 OF 


t Kom, 16, 
20) 


Col. 2. 15. 
Heb, 2.14. 
1 John 5. 5. 
Rev. 12. 7, 
V7 


ie 
ws. 48.6, 
Isa, 13. 8. 
& 21.3. 
John 16, 21 
1 Tim. 2.15. 
weh, 4. 7. 
Or, seeb- 
ject to thy 
husband. 
21° Cor dt. 
3, & 14. 34. 
Eph. 5. 22, 
23, 24. 
1'Tim. 2,11, 
12 


Tit. 2. 5. 
1 Pet.3.1,5, 
6 


yl Sam.15. 
aver. 6. 

ach. 2. 17. 
b Keel. I. 2, 


3. 

Tsa. 24. 4, 6. 
Rom. 8. 20. 
edob 5. 7. 
Eacl. 2. 23. 


J 


_|bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called 


+Woman, because she was ‘taken out of + man. 

24 'Therefore shall a man leave his father and his 
mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they 
shall be one flesh. 

25 ™And they were both naked, the man and his 
wife, and were not "ashamed. 


CHAP. III. : 
1 The serpent deceiveth Eve. 6 Man’s shameful fall. 16 The punishment of 
mankind. 22 Their casting out of paradise. 


NS “the serpent was ‘more subtile than any beast 
of the field which the Lorp God had made: and 
he said unto the woman, + Yea, hath God said, Ye 
shall not eat of every tree of the garden? 

2 And the woman said unto the serpent, We may 





















‘in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of t 


eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: 

3 ¢But of the fruit of the tree which 7s in the midst 
of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, 
neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 

4 “And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall 
not surely die: 

5 For God doth know, that in the day ye eat 
thereof, then “your eyes shall be opened; and ye 
shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. 

6 YAnd when the woman saw that the tree was 
eood for food, and that it was + pleasant to the eyes, 
and a tree to be desired to make one wise; she took 
of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and gave also unto 
her husband with her, “and he did eat. 

7 And ‘the eyes of them both were opened, ‘and 
they knew that they were naked: and they sewed 
fig-leaves together, and made themselves || aprons. 

8 And they heard *the voice of the Lorp God 
walking in the garden in the t cool of the day: and 
Adam and his wife ‘hid themselves from the presence 
of the Lorp God amongst the trees of the garden. 

9 {And the Lorp God called unto Adam, and 
said unto him, Where art thou? 

10 And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden: 
mond I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid 
myself. : ; 

11 And he said, Who told thee that thou wast 
naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree whereof I com- 
manded thee, that thou shouldest not eat ? 

12 And the man said, "The woman whom thou 
eavest do be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I 
did eat. 

13 And the Lorp God said unto the woman, What 
is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, 
°The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. 

14 {And the Lorp God said “unto the serpent, 
Because thou hast done this, thou at cursed above 
all cattle, and above every beast of the field: upon 
thy belly shalt thou go, and ‘dust shalt thou eat all 
the days of thy life: 

15 And I will put enmity between thee and the 
woman, and between "thy seed and ‘her seed: ‘it shall 
bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 

16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly mul- 
tiply thy sorrow and thy conception ; “in sorrow thou 
shalt bring forth children: “and thy desire shall be 
|| to. thy husband, and he shall *rule over thee. 

17 And unto Adam he said, ’Because thou hast 
hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, ‘and hast eaten of 
the tree “of which I commanded thee, sayig, Thou 
shalt not eat of it : “cursed 7s the ground for thy sake; 






iy 


3 
= 


See 















18 ¢Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth 
te thee; and ‘thou shalt eat the herb of the field: 

19 /In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till 
thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou ta- 
ken: “for dust thou avt,and “unto dust shalt thou return. 

20 And Adam called his wife’s name + || Eve, be- 
cause she was the mother of all living. 

21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lorp 
God make coats of skins, and clothed them. 

22 GYAnd the Lorp God said, ‘Behold, the man 
is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and 
now, lest he put forth his hand, *and take also of 
the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: 

23 Therefore the Lorp God sent him forth from 
the garden of Eden, ‘to till the ground from whence 
he was taken. 

24 So he drove out the man: and he placed “at 
the east of the garden of Eden *Cherubims, and a 
flaming sword which turned every way, to keep 
the way of the tree of life. 


CL APPL: 


1 The birth, trade, and religion of Cain and Abel. 
11 The curse of Cain. 


ND Adam knew Eve his wife; and she con- 
ceived, and bare ||Cain, and said, I have gotten 
a man from the Lorp. 

2 And she again bare his brother t Abel: and Abel was 
ta keeper of sheep, but Cain was “a tiller of the ground. 

3 And tin process of time it came to pass, that 
Cain brought ’of the fruit of the ground an ofiering 
unto the Lorp. 

4 And Abel, he also brought of ‘the firstlines of 
his t flock, and of the fat thereof. And the Lorp 
had “respect unto Abel, and to his offering: 

® But unto Cain, and to his offering, he had not 
respect: and Cain was very wroth, ‘and his coun- 
tenance fell. 

6 And the Lorp said unto Cain, Why art thou 
wroth ? and why is thy countenance fallen ? 

7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not ||be accepted ? 
and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door: 
and |lunto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt 
rule over him. 

8 And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it 
came to pass when they were in the field, that Cain 
rose up against Abel his brother, and /slew him. 

9 And the Lorp said unto Cain, Where is 
Abel thy brother? And he said, “I know not: Am 
I my brother’s keeper? 

10 And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of 
thy brother’s tblood ‘crieth unto me from the ground. 

11 And now art thou cursed from the earth, 
which hath opened her mouth to receive thy bro- 
ther’s blood from thy hand. 

12 When thou tillest the ground, it shall not 
henceforth yield unto thee her strength: A fugitive 
and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth. 

13 And Cain said unto the Lorp, || My punish- 
ment zs greater than I can bear. 

14 * Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from 
the face of the earth; and ‘from thy face shall I be 
hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the 
earth; and it shall come to pass, "¢hat every one 
that findeth me shall slay me. 

15 And the Lorp said unto him, Therefore who 
soever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on 


8 The murder of Abel. 


him "seven-fold. » And the Lorp °set a mark upon 


| ~ Cain, lest any finding him should kill him, 


* A te Pa a i 
: Ee Se ea 
Pa “A Gay 








Before 


| 
CHRIST 


4004, 


dJob 31.40, 
tHeb.cause 
to bud. 
ePs.104.14, 
J ¥eel.1.18. 
2 'Lhess. 3. 
10. 

gch. 2. 7. 
Ah Job21.26, 
& 34. 15. 
Ps. 104. 29. 
Kicel. 3. 20. 
& 12.7. 
Rom. 5.12, 
Heb. 9. 27. 
} Heb. 
Chavah. 

|| That is, 
living. 
tver. 5. 
Like Is. 19. 
12. & 47.12, 
13. 

Jer. 22, 23, 
k ch. 2. 9. 
ich. 4, 2. & 
9, 20. 

m ch, 2. 8. 
n Ps. 104.4, 
Heb. 1. 7. 








4003, 


|| That is, 
gotten, or, 
eee 

+ Heb. 
tTebel. 

7 Heb. 

a feeder. 
ach. 3. 23. 
& 9. 20. 
+Heb.at the 
endof days. 
bNum.18, 
12. 

e Num. 18, 
17. 

Prov. 3. 9. 
} Heb. 
Sheep, or, 
goats. 

d TWeb.11.4. 
ech, ol. 2. 


Or, 

have the ex- 
cellency. |! 
IIeb. 11. 4, | 
| Or, sulyect : 
unto thee. 
ch. 3. 16, 


about 8875 


i 


F Mat 23.35 | 
1John 3.12 
Jude 11. 

g Ps. 9.12. 
AJohn 8.44, 


Heb. 
loods. 
tHeb.12,24, 
Rey. 6. 10. 


|Or, Aine | 
tmiquily is 
greater 
than that 
it may be 
Sorgiven. 
k Job 15.20 
UPs, 51.11. | 
mech. 9. 6, | 
Num. 35, 
19, 21,27. 





nw Ps, 79,12. 


o Ezek. 9.4, 
6. 


] _ Before 
CHRIST 
about 3875. 


p2Kings 13 
23. & 24, 20. 
Jer. 28. 29, 
& 52. 3. 
about 8875 
} Heb. 
Chanock. 
q Ps. 49.11, 


+ Heb. 
Lemech. 


rRom.4.11, 
12. 


} lleb. 
whetier. 
Or, £ 
would slay 
aman in 
my wound, 
Ca 
|| Or, in my 
hurt. 
s ver. 15. 
tch. 5. 3. 
} Heb. 
Sheth. 
|| Phat is, 
uppointed, 





themselves 
bythe name 
of theLonD. 
3769. 

wi Kings 
18, 24. 

Ps, 116. 17. 
Joel 2. 32. 
Zeph. 3. 9. 





111 Cor. 1. 2. 


4004. 
ai Chron. 
Lad: 


Luke 3. 36, 
bch, 1. 26, 
Eph. 4. 24, 
Col..3. 10. 

ech, 1. 27. 


3874, 


ach. 4. 25. 


e1 Chron. 
1.1, &e. 
feh. 1. 28. 


gch. 3. 19. 
Heb. 9. 27. 
3769, 


Ach. 4. 26, 


3679, 
} Heb. 
Kenan. 


3609. 
+ Gr. 
Maleleel. 


8544, 
+ Heb. 
Jered, 








GENESIS, IV. 


| 














Adam’s genealogy unto Noah. 





16 TAnd Cain *went out from the presence of 
the Lorn, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east 
of Eden. 

17 And Cain knew his wife, and she conceived, 
and bare +Enoch: and he builded a city, “and called 
the name of the city after the name of his son, Enoch. 

18 And unto 
begat Mehujael: and Mehujael begat Methusael: 
and Methusael begat + Lamech. 

19 And Lamech took unto him two wives: the 
cee of the one was Adah, and the name of the other 

illah. 

20 And Adah bare Jabal: he was the father of 
such as dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle. 


21 And his brother’s name was Jubal: he was. 


the ‘father of all such as handle the harp and organ. 

22 And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain, an tin- 
structor of every artificer in brass and iron: and the 
sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah. 

23 And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and 
Zillah, Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamech, hearken 
unto my speech: for I have slaina man to my 
wounding, and a young man {ito my hurt. 

24 *If Cain shall be avenged seven-fold, truly 
Lamech seventy and seven-fold. 

25 TAnd Adam knew his wife again, and she 
bare a son, and ‘called his name f ||Seth: For God, 
said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of 
Abel, whom Cain slew. 

26 And to Seth, “to him also there was born a 
son; and he called his name +Enos: then began 
men ||*to call upon the name of the Lorp. 

IPA BONG. 


1 The genealogy, age, and death of the patriarchs from Adam unto Noah 
24 The godliness and translation of Enoch. 


IIIS zs the “book of the generations of Adam: 
In the day that God created man, in ’the like- 
ness of God made he him: 

2 ‘Male and female created he them; and blessed 
them, and called their name Adam, in the day when 
they were created. 

3 And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, 
and begat @ son in his own likeness, after his image; 
and “called his name Seth: 


4 ‘And the days of Adam after he had begotten. 


Seth were eight hundred years: and he begat sons 
and daughters : 


© And all the days that Adam lived were nine — 


hundred and thirty years: ¢and he died. 

6 And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and 
*begat Enos: 

7 And Seth lived after he begat Enos eight hundred 
and seven years, and begat sons and daughters: 

8 And all the days of Seth were nine hundred 
and twelve years; and he died. 

9 TAnd Knos lived ninety years, and begat ¢Cainan: 

10 And Enos lived after he begat Cainan eight hun- 
dred and fifteen years, and begat sons and daughters: 


11 And all the days of Enos were nine hundred — 


and five years; and he died. 


Enoch was born Irad: and Irad ~~ 


12 And Cainan lived seventy years, and begat, Be 


tMahalaleel : 
13 And Cainan lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight 
hundred and forty years,and begat sons and daughters: 


14 And all the days of Cainan were nine hundred — 


and ten years; and he died. 
15 And Mahalaleel lived sixty and. five years, 
and begat tJared: ee . 






age Jers 


a 
. 





- 


7) 
a 


Man’s wickedness causeth the flood. 


16 And Mahalaleel lived after he begat Jared 
eight hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and 
_ daughters : ; 

17 And all the days of Mahalaleel were eight 
hundred ninety and five years; and he died. 

18 JAnd Jared lived an hundred sixty and two 
years, and he begat ‘noch: 

19 And Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight 
hundred years, and begat sons and daughters : 

20 And all the days of Jared were nine hundred 
sixty and two years; and he died. 

21 {And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and 
begat + Methuselah : 

_ 22 And Enoch ‘walked with God after he begat 
- Methuselah three hundred years, and begat sons 
and daughters: 

23 And all the days of Enoch were three hundred 
sixty and five years: 
24 And! Enoch walked with God, and he was not: 
for God took hin. 
25 And Methuselah lived an hundred eighty and 
seven years, and begat + Lamech: 
. 26 And Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech 
seven hundred eighty and two years, and begat sons 
and daughters: | 

27 And all the days of Methuselah were nine hun- 
_ dred sixty and nine years; and he died. « 

28 TAnd Lamech lived an hundred eighty and 
two years, and begat a son: 

29 And he called his name {|| Noah, saying, This 
same shall comfort us concerning our work and toil 
of our hands, because of the ground ” which the Lorp 

hath cursed. 
- 380 And Lamech lived after he begat Noah five 
hundred ninety and five years, and begat sons and 
daughters : 
31 And all the days of Lamech were seven hun- 
dred seventy and seven years: and he died. 
82: TAnd Noah was five hundred years old: and 
Noah begat "Shem, Ham, ’and Japheth. 


CHAP. VL. 
1 The wickedness of the world, which provoked God’s wrath, and caused 
hi the flood. 14 The order and form of the ark. 


ND it came to pass, “when men began to multiply 

‘ on the face of the earth, and daughters were 

born unto them, 

_ 2 That the sons of God saw the daughters of men 
that they were fair; and they ‘took them wives of 
all which they chose. 

3 And the Lorp said, ‘My Spirit shall not always 
strive with man, “for that he also 2s flesh: yet his 
days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 
_ 4 There were giants in the earth in those days; 
and also after that, when the sons of God came in 
unto the daughters of men, and they bare cheldren 

to them: the same became mighty men, which were 
of old, men of renown. 

9 YAnd God saw that the wickedness of man was 
_ great in the earth, and that || every ‘imagination of 
_ the thoughts of his heart was only evil tcontinually. 

6 And Jit repented the Lorp that he had made 
man on the earth, and it ‘grieved him at his heart. 
7 And the Lorp said, I will destroy man whom I 
have created from the face of the earth; + both man 
and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of 
the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them. 
8 But Noah “found grace in the eyes of the Lorp. 
9 These are the generations of Noah: | 

. - 1: ; 




































ee 
esp 2 














‘Noah was. 


Before 
CHRIST 
3544, 


$382. 
i Jude 14. 
li. 


8317, 
Gr. 
Mathusala. 
Ich, 6.9. & 
17.1. & 24. 
4 


0, 
2 Kings 20. 


3. 

Ps. 16, 8. & 
116. 9. & 
128.1. 
Mic. 6. 8. 





Mal. 2. 6. 
12 Kings 2. 
11 


Heb. 11. 5. 
31380. 

7 Heb. 

Lemech, 





2948, 


+ Gr. Noe. 
Luke 3.86. 
Web. 11. 7. 
1 Pet. 3.20. 
|| That is, 
rest, Or, 
comfort. 
mch. 3.17. 
& 4,11. 


2353. 
nch. 6. 10. 
och. 10, 21. 


a a: 1; ‘28. 
b Deut. 7.3, 


4, 
cGal. 5. 16, 


17. 

1 Pet. 3.19, | 
20. 

dPs, 78.39. 
|| Or, the 
whole ima- 
gination: 
‘The Ilo- 
brew word 
signifieth 





not only 
the tmagi- 
nation, but 
also the 
purposes 
and desires 
ech. 8, 21. 
Deut. 29.19 
Prov. 6.18. 
Matt.15.19. 
t Heb. 
every day. 
2469. 


Jam.1.17. 





g Isa. 63.10. | 
ph. 4. 30. 
+ Heb. 
Jrom man 
unto beast. 
Ach. 19,19, 
Ex, 33. 12, 
13, 16, 17. 
Luke 1. 30. 
Acts. 7. 46. 
2448. 


ehh 
Ezek.14.14, 
20 


Rom. 1. 17. 
Heb. 11. 7. 
2 Pot. 2. 5. | 








Before 
CHRIST 
2448, 


ll Or, 

upright. 

kch. 6. 22. 

1 ch. 5, 32. 

nech. 7. 1. 

& 10.9. & 
By 13. 


1 
‘! 2Chron. 34, 


27. 

Luke 1. 6. 
Rom. 2. 13. 
& 3.19, 

n Ezek. 8. 
17. & 28.16. 
Mab.2.8,17. 
och. 18, 21, 
Ps. 14. 2. & 
83. 13, 14.& 
53. 2, 3. 

p Jer.51.13 
Lizek. 7. 2, 
3, 6. 

Amos 8. 2. 
1 Pet. 4. 7. 
ver. 17. 
Or, from 

the earth, 
}+Heb.nests. 


r ver. 18. 
ch. 7.4, 21, 
29, 23 


2 Pet. 2.5. 


uw ch.7.9,15. 


| Soe ch.2.19, 


Ly Feb. 11. 
Soe Ex. 40. 
16, 
x ch. 7.5,9, 
16. 


2349, 


aver. 7, 13. 
| Matt.24.38, 


Lukel7.26, 
Heb. 11. 7. 
1 Pet. 3. 20, 


|2 Pet. 2. 5. 
(bch. 6. 9. 


Ps. 33. 18, 

19. 

Prov 10.9. 
2 Pet. 2. 9. 
ever. 8. 


| Lev. ch, 11. 


+Heb.seven 
seven. 
dLev.10.10. 
Ezek.44.23, 
ever. 12,17. 
+Heb. blot 


out. 
J ch. 6, 22. 
2349, 


g ver. 1. 


alas 





ithe earth eds vig 







ve P a Se 


The order and for e ark 
a just man, and || eo in his generations, and Noah 
*walked with God. ; S 

10 And Noah begat three sons, ‘Shem, Ham, and 
Japheth. 

11 The earth also was corrupt "before God; and 
the earth was “filled with violence. 

12 And God “looked upon the earth, and behold, 
it was corrupt: for all flesh had corrupted his way 
upon the earth. 

13 And God said unto Noah, ?The end of all flesh 
is come before me; for the earth is filled with vio- 
lence through them: ?and behold, I will destroy 
them ||with the earth. 

14. { Make thee an ark of gopher-wood: trooms 
shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within 
and without with pitch. 

15 And this ¢s the fashion which thou shalt make 
it of: The length of the ark shal/ be three hundred .- 
cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height 
of it thirty cubits. ; 

16 A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in 
a cubit shalt thou finish it above; and the door of 
the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof: with lower, 
second, and third stories shalt thou make it. 

17 "And behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of 
waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein 
2s the breath of life, from under heaven: and every 
thing that zs in the earth shall die. 

18 But with thee will I establish my covenant: 
and ‘thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, 





jand thy wife, and thy sons’ wives with thee. 


19 And of every living thing of all flesh, ‘two of 
every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them 
alive with thee: they shall be male and female. 

20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after 
their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after 
his kind; two of every sort “shall come unto thee, 
to keep them alive. ; 

21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is 
eaten, and thou shalt gather 7¢ to thee; and it shall 
be for food for thee, and for them. 

22 “Thus did Noah; *according to all that God 
commanded him, so did he. 

CHAP. VII. 


1 Noah, with his family, and the living creatures, enter the ark. 17 The 
beginning and continuance of the flood. 


ND the Lorp said unto Noah, “Come thou and 
all thy house into the ark: for ’thee have I seen 
righteous before me in this generation. 

2 Of every ‘clean beast thou shalt take to thee by 
tsevens, the male and his female: “and of beasts that 
are not clean by two, the male and his female. | 

3 Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the. 
female; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth. 

4 For yet.seven days, and I will cause it to rain 


upon the earth ‘forty days and forty nights: and — 


every living substance that I have made will I 
+ destroy from off the face of the earth. 

5 SAnd Noah did according unto all that the Lorp 
commanded him. 

6 And Noah was six hundred years old when the 
flood of waters was upon the earth. 

7 74And Noah went in, and his sons, and his 
wife, and his sons’ wives with him, into the ark, 
because of the waters of the flood. 

8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that ave not clean, 
and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon | 









i scyah 









_the month, were the tops of the mountains seen. 


eee tee x Ss at ew 
a ea 


- 9 There went in two and two unto Noah into the 
ark, the male and the female, as God had commanded 
Noah. 

10 And it came to pass, |lafter seven days, that 
the waters of the flood were upon the earth. 


. +. 
oe ek,» f 


"he world 





drown 


11 {In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, in the} 
second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the. 


same day were all “the fountains of the great deep 
broken up, and ||'the windows of heaven were opened. 

12 *And the rain was upon the earth forty days 
and forty nights. 


13 Inthe self-same day ‘entered Noah, and Shem, |}; 


and Ham,and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah’s 
hea and the three wives of his sons with them, into 
the ark: 


14 ™They, and every beast after his kind, and all 


the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing 
that creepeth upon the earth after his kind, and 
every fowl after his kind, every bird of every + sort. 

15 And they "went in unto Noah into the ark, two 
and two of all flesh, wherein zs the breath of life. 

16 And they that went in, went in male and female 
of all flesh, °as God had commanded him: and the 
Lorp shut him in. | : 

17 “And the flood was forty days upon the earth: 
and the waters increased, and bare up the ark, and 
it was lift up above the earth. 

18 And the waters prevailed, and were increased 
greatly upon the earth: ’and the ark went upon the 
ace of the waters. 

19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon 
the earth: "and all the high hills that were under 
the whole heaven were covered. 

20 Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail: 
and the mountains were covered. 

21 ‘And all flesh died that moved upon the earth,both 
of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creep- 
ing thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man: 

22 All in ‘whose nostrils was + the breath of hfe, 
of all that was in the dry land, died. 

23 And every living substance was destroyed 


_which was upon the face of the ground, both man, 


and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of 
the heaven; and they were destroyed from the 
earth; and “Noah only remained alive, and they that 
were with him in the ark. 

24 “And the waters prevailed upon the earth an 
hundred and fifty days. 


CHAP. VIII. 


1 The waters assuage. 4 The ark resteth on Ararat. 18 Noah goeth forth 
of the ark. 20 He buildeth an altar, and offereth sacrifice. 
ND God “remembered Noah, and every living 
-& thing, and all the cattle that was with him in 
the ark: and God made a wind to pass over the 
earth, and the waters assuaged. 

2 °The fountains also of the deep, and the win- 
dows of heaven were stopped, and “the rain from 
heaven was restrained. 

3 And the waters returned from off the earth 
{continually: and after the end ‘of the hundred and 
fifty days the waters were abated. 

‘lAnd the ark rested in the seventh month, on 
the seventeenth day of the month, upon the moun- 
tains of Ararat. 

5 And the waters + decreased continually, until the 
tenth month: in the tenth month, on the first day of 















Before 


GENESIS, VIII. 


Before 


CHRIST)||CHRIST 
2349. 


2849, 


Or, on the 
seventh 
day. 


Heb. wing 
nch. 6. 20. 


over. 2, 3. 


p ver.4, 12, 


q Ps.104.26. 


r Ps. 104. 6. 
Jer. 3. 23. 


$ch.6.18,17 
ver. 4. 
Job 22. 16. 
Matt.24.39. 
Lukel7.27. 
2 Pet. 3. 6, 
tch. 2. 7. 
Ileb. the 
reath of 
the spirit 
of life. 


u1Pet.3.20. 
2 Pet. 2. 5. 
& 3. 6. 

w ch. 8. 3. 
& ch. 8. 4. 
compared 
with ver. 
11. of this 
chap. 


ach. 19.29, 
Ex. 2. 24. 
1 Sam.1.19. 


b Ex. 14,21, 


ech. 7. 11. 
ad Job 38.37 


+ Heb. in 

going and 
returning. 
ech, 7. 24, 


+ Heb. 
werein go 
ing and de 
creasing. 





1Tim.4,3,4. 


J ch. 6.16. 
ig Ileb, 

um going 
Sorth and 
returning. 


+ Heb. 
caused her 
to come. 


2348. 








6 And it came to pass at the end of forty days, 


that Noah opened /the window of the ark which he 


had made: 

7 And he sent forth araven, which went forth ttoand 
fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth. 

5 Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the 
waters were abated from off the face of the ground. 

9 But the dove found no rest for the sole of her 
foot, and she returned unto him into the ark; for 
the waters were on the face of the whole earth. Then 
he put forth his hand, and took her, and + pulled her 
in unto him into the ark. 


10 And he stayed yet other seven days; and again 


he sent forth the dove out of the ark. 

11 And the dove came into him in the evening, 
and lo, in her mouth eas an olive-leaf pluckt off. 
So Noah knew that the waters were abated from off 
the earth. 

12 And he stayed yet other seven days, and sent 
forth the dove; which returned not again unto him 
any more. 

13 And it came to pass in the six hundredth and 


‘|first year, in the first month, the first day of the 


g ch. 7. 18. 


Aceh. 7. 15. 


| 


ach. 1, 22. 





+ Heb. 
Samilies. 
k Lev. ch. 
ile 


TLev. 1. 9. 
Ezek.20.41. 
2Cor. 2.15. 
Eph. 5, 2. 
+Heb a sa- 
vourof rest. 
mech. 3.17. 
& 6.17. 
||Or.though. 
nch. 6. 5. 
Job 14, 4. & 
15. 14. 

Ps. 51, 5, 
Jer. 17. 9. 
Matt.15.19. 
Rom. 1, 21. 
& 3.23, 
och. 9. 11, 
15 








p Isa. 54.8. 
+ Heb. As 
yet all the 
days of the 
earth, 

q Jer. 33. 
20, 25. 


Hos. 2, 18. 
c Dent. 12. 
15. & 14. 3, 
9, 11. 

Acts 10.12, 
13 


d.ch. 1, 29. 
e om, 14, 
14, 20. 
1Cor.10.23, 
26. 


a“ 


ea De Gs 














month, the waters were dried up from off the earth: 
and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and 
looked, and behold, the face of the ground was dry. 


14 And in the second month, on the seven and > 


twentieth day of the month, was the earth dried. 
15 {And God spake unto Noah, saying, 
16 Go forth of the ark, ¢thou, and thy wife, and 
thy sons, and thy sons’ wives with thee. 
17 Bring forth with thee “every living thing that zs 


with thee, of all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and — 


of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth; 
that they may breed abundantly in the earth, and 
‘be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth. 7 

18 And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his 
wife, and his sons’ wives with him: 

19 Every beast, every creeping thing, and every 
fowl, and whatsoever creepeth upon the earth, after 
their t+ kinds, went forth out of the ark. 

20 And Noah builded an altar unto the Lorp, 
and took of ‘every clean beast, and of every clean 
fowl, and offered burnt-offerings on the altar. 

21 Andthe Lorp smelled ‘a 7 sweet savour; and the 
Lorp said in his heart, I will notagain "curse the ground 
any more for man’s sake; || for the “imagination of 
man’s heart 7s evil from his youth: ’neither will again 
smite any more every thing living, as I have done. 

22 While the earth remaineth, seed-time and 
harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, 
and ‘day and night, shall not cease. 


GUAR EXS 
1 God blesseth Noah. 4 Blood and murder are forbidden. 


drunken, and mocked of his son, 25 curseth Canaan, 29 and dieth. 


ND God blessed Noah and his sons, and said 


Noah goeth out of the ark. 











8 God’s cove- - Sy 
nant, 13 signified by the rainbow. 18 Noah replenisheth the world, 21 is 


unto them, “Be fruitful, and multiply, and re- _ eat 


plenish the earth. 
2 *And the fear of you, and the dread of you, shall 


be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every — = 
fowl of the air, upon all that moveth upon the earth, 


and. upon all the fishes of the sea; into your hand 
are they delivered. 
3 °Kvery movin 


‘all things. ; 53 
is ae 13 bese: % 


thing that liveth shall be meat % 
for you; even as the “green herb have I given you — 






Gods covenant with Noah. . 
4 /But flesh with the life thereof, which 7s the 
blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 

& And surely your blood of -your lives will I re- 
quire: “at the hand of every beast will I require it, 
and “at the hand of man; at the hand of every ‘man’s 
brother will I require the life of man. 

6 *Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his 
_ blood be shed: ‘for in the image of God made he man. 
7 And you, ™be ye fruitful, and multiply; bring 
forth abundantly in the earth, and multiply therein. 
8 And God spake unto Noah, and to his sons 
_ with him, saying, 
_ § And I, "behold, I establish °my covenant with 
~ you, and with your seed after you; 
10 #And with every living creature that zs with 
you, of the fowl, of the cattle, and of every beast of 
the earth with you, from all that go out of the ark, 
to every beast of the earth. 
ei 1 dnd *T will establish my covenant with you; 
neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the 
waters of a flood; neither shall there any more be 
a flood to destroy the earth. 

12 And God said," This zs the token of the covenant 
which I make between me and you, and every living 
creature that 7s with you, for perpetual generations. 
_ 13 I do set ‘my bow in the cloud, and it shall be 

_ for a token of a covenant between me and the earth. 

14 And it shall come to pass, when | bring a cloud 
over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud: 

15 And “I will remember my covenant, which is’ 
_ between me and you, and every living creature of 
all flesh; and the waters shall no more become a 
- flood to destroy all flesh. 

__ 16 And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will 



















Before 
CHRIST 
2348, 


11, 14. & 
19. 26, 
Deut.12,23. 
1 Sam. 14. 


34. 

Acts 15. 20, 
29. 

g Ex. 21.28, 
Ach. 4.9,10. 
Ps. 9.12. 


tActs17.26, 
i: Ex. 21.12, 


| 14. 

i Lev. 24.17. 
Matt.26.62. 
Rev. 18.10. 
tche 1.27. 

| me ver. 1,19. 
& ch. 1. 28, 
nch. 6. 18. 
oJsa. 54.9. 


q Isa. 54. 9. 


rch. 17.11. 





s Rey. 4. 3. 


w Ex. 28.12 
Ley. 26.42, 





look upon it, that I may remember “the everlasting 
covenant between God and every living creature of 
all flesh that 7s upon the earth. 
17 And God said unto Noah, This zs the token of 
the covenant which I have established between me 
and all flesh that ¢s upon the earth. 
18 {And the sons of Noah that went forth of the 
ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: *and Ham 
_ 4s the father of + Canaan. 
19 "These are the three sons of Noah: “and of 
_ them was the whole earth overspread. 
20 And Noah began fo de “a husbandman, and he 
planted a vineyard: 
21 And he drank of the wine,*and was drunken; 
_and he was uncovered within his tent. 
_. 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the naked- 
ness of his father, and told his two brethren without. 
_ 23 ‘And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and 
laid upon both their shoulders, and went back- 
ward, and covered the nakedness of their father: 
and their faces were backward, and they saw not 
their father’s nakedness. 
24 And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew 
what his younger son had done unto him. 
25 And he said, “Cursed de Canaan: ‘a servant 
_ of servants shall he be unto his brethren. 
-_ 26 And he said, “Blessed be the Lorp God of 
Shem; and Canaan shall be || his servant. 
27 God shall enlarge Japheth and he shall dwell in 
the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. 
_ 28 VAnd Noah lived after the flood three hundred 
and fifty years. 
_ 29 And all the days of Noah were nine hundred 
and fifty years: and he aud, 

























w ch. 17.18, 
19. 


2347. 


zch. 10. 6, 
+ Heb. 
Chenaan. 
ych. 5. 32, 
zch. 10, 32. 
1 Chron. 1. 
4, &e. 

ach. 3.19, 
23. & 4, 2. 
Proy.12.11, 
bProy.20.1. 
1Cor.10.12. 


cx. 20.12, 
Gal. 6. 1. 


fLev.17.10, 





pPs.145.9. || 2 








45. 
Ezek.16.60, 


Before 
CHRIST 
1998. 1 The generations of Noah. 8 Nimrod the first monarch. 


cch.9.1,7, Ne these are the generations of the sons of 
“af Noah; Shem, Ham, and Japheth : ?and unto them 





were sons born after the flood. 
h1Chron. | 2 °The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and 


Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and 
Tiras. 

3 And the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz, and Riphath, 
and Togarmah. 


4 And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, 











d Deut. 27. 
16. 


eJosh.9.23. 
1 Kings 9. 
20, 21. 


JF Ps.144.15, 


Heb. 11.16. 
Or, ser- 
vant to 
them. 

|| Or. 


persuade. 
gEph, 2.18, 


14. & 3, 6 
1998, 





Or, a8 Kattim, and || Dodanim. 

it, oie | 5 By these were ‘the isles of the Gentiles divided 
eps.72.10./in their lands; every one after his tongue, after their 
a3” “| families, in their nations. 

Zevh 2-1-1 6 “And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, 
1.8, Jand Phut, and Canaan. 

7 And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and 
Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabtecha; and the sons” 
of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan. 

atout2218.|_ 8 And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a 
mighty one in the earth. 

Seats, He was a mighty ‘hunter ‘before the Lorp: 

fer.6.11. wherefore it is ‘ih ven as Nimrod the mighty 
hunter before the Lorp. 

gMic. 5.6.) 1 ()*And the beginning of his kingdom was + Babel,and 

Bayt. | Hrech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. 

bed ea 11 Out of that land || went forth Asshur, and builded 

wna, | Nineveh, and || the city Rehoboth, and Calah, 

ae 12 And Resen between Nineveh and Calah: the 

the city. Jsame 7s a great city. 

13 And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and 
Lehabim, and Naphtuhim, 

hi chron. | 14 And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (*out of whom 

~~ |eame Philistim,) and Caphtorim. , 

pbasied e And Canaan begat + Sidon ‘his first-born, and 
etn, 

16 And the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and the 
Girgasite, 

17 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite, 

18 And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the 
TIamathite: and afterward were the families of the 
Canaanites spread abroad. 

rch18.12,) 19 ‘And the border of the Canaanites was from 

&15.18— | Sidon, as*thou comest to Gerar, unto + Gaza; as thou 

Num.34. |@oest unto Sodom and Gomorrah, and Admah, and 

jah 12,7,|Zeboim, even unto Lasha. 

ete 20 These are the sons of Ham, after their famic 

4zat. lies, after their tongues, in their countries, avd in 
their nations. - 

21 {Unto Shem also, the father of all the chil- 
dren of Eber, the brother of Japheth the elder, even 
to him were children born. 

tienen | 22 The ‘children of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, 

ined. jand tArphaxad, and Lud, and Aram. 

shad. 23 And the children of Aram; Uz, and Hul, and 
Gether, and Mash. 

tHe, 24 And Arphaxad begat {’Salah; and Salah begat 

teh. 11.12. | Eber. 

micwon.| 22 "And unto Eber were born two sons: the 

lngtis, [Dame of one was || Peleg, for in his days was the 

division. |earth divided; and his brother’s name was Joktan. 


26 And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and 
Hazarmayeth, and Jerah, ; 

27 And Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah, 

28 And Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba, — 


Sk ny ad Saieiebas 


were the sons of J. oktan. 








29 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab: all these — 


sf 


- 





ys 


' 
ee ee Se ee eR ORL eee eo oe Tee Te me Maes, ae eee 



















he 
ng 





of Babel. 


The buildi 
30 And their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou 
goest unto Sephar, a mount of the east. 


31 These are the sons of Shem, after their families, 
after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 


oc 


32 "These are the families of the sons of Noah, after 
their generations, in their nations: “and by these were 
the nations divided in the earth after the flood. 


CHAP. AL. 


1 One language in the world. 3 The building of Babel. 5 The confusion 
of tongues. 


ND the whole earth was of one tlanguage, and 
of one tspeech. 

2 And it came to pass, as they journeyed ||from 
the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shi- 
nar; and they dwelt there. 

3 And tthey said one to another, Go to, let us 
make brick, ae tburn them thoroughly. And they 
had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar. 

4 And they said, Go to, let us build us a city, and 
a tower, “whose top may seach unto heaven; and let 
us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon 
the face of the whole earth. 

§ ’And the Lorp came down to see the city and 
the tower, which the children of men builded. 

6 And the Lorp said, Behold, ‘the people zs one, 
and they have all “one language; and this they begin 
to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, 
which they have ‘imagined to do. 


7 Go to, /let us go down, and there confound their}: 


ensue, that they may ‘not understand one another’s 
speech. 

8 So’the Lorp scattered them abroad from thence 
‘upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to 
build the city. 

9 Therefore is the name of -it called || Babel, *be- 
cause the Lorp did there confound the language of 
all the earth: and from thence did the Lorp scatter 
them abroad upon the face of all the earth. 

10 {'These are the generations of Shem: Shem 
was an hundred years old, and begat Arphaxad two 
years after the flood : 

11 And Shem lived after he begat Arphaxad five 
hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 

12 And Arphaxad lived five and thirty years,” and 
begat Salah : 

13 And Arphaxad lived after he begat Salah four 
hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 

14 And Salah lived thirty years, and begat Eber: 

15 And Salah lived after he begat Eber four hun- 
dred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 

16 "And Eber lived four and thirty years, and 
begat ° Peleg: 

7 And Eber lived after he begat Peleg four hun- 
dred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters. 

18 And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat Reu: 

19 And Peleg lived after he begat Reu two hun- 
dred and nine years, and begat sons and daughters. 

ee And Reu lived two and thirty years, and begat 
? serug : 

21 And Reu lived after he begat Serug two hun- 
dred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters. 

22 And Serug lived thirty years, and begat Nahor: 

23 And Serug lived after he begat Nahor two 
hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 

24 And-Nahor lived nine and twenty years, and 
begat ¢ Terah: : 

26 And Nahor lived after he begat Terah an hun- 
_ dred and nineteen years,and begat sons and daughters. 














GENESIS, 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 2218. 





nver. 1. 


och, 9, 19. 


} Heb. Tip. 


+ Heb. 
words. 


about 2247. 


|| Or, east- 
ward, as 
ch. 13. 11: 
2Sam. 6. 2. 
with 
1Chron.13, 
6 


+ Heb. a 
man said to 
his neigh- 
bour. 

+ Heb. 
burn them 
to a burn- 
ing. 
aDeut.1.28. 
bch. 18. 21. 


cch. 9. 19. 
Acts, 17.26. 
dver. 1. 


Poe aanks 


fch. 1. 26. 
Ps. 2. 4, 
Aets 2. 4, 
5, 6. 

g ch. 42. 23. 
Deut,.28.49, 
Jer. 5. 15. 
1Cor. 14. 2, 
PY, 

h Luke 1. 
es 


ol. 

ich. 10. 25, 
32. 

|| That is, 
confusion. 


k:1 Cor, 14. 
23. 


Uch. 10. 22. 
1 Chron. 1. 
ive 


2346. 


2311. 
mSee Luke 
3. 36. 


2281. 


2247. 
n1 Chron. 
1.19. 

o Called, 
Luke 3. 35, 
Phalece. 


2217, 


2185. 
pluke3.35, 
Saruch. 


2126. 


qLuke3.34, 
Thara. 
























at. 


Before 
CHRIST 
2056. 


r Josh.24.2. 
1 Chron. 1. 
26 


1996, 


sch. 17.15. 
& 20. 12. 
tch. 22. 20. 


uch.16.1,2. 
& 18.11, 12. 
weh. 12. 1. 


a Neh. 9.7. 
Acts 7. 4. 
ych.10.19. 


about1923. 
1921. 


ach. 15. 7. 
Neh. 9. 7. 
Isa. 41, 2. 
Acts. 7. 3. 
Heb. 11. 8. 


bch. 17. 6. 
& 18.18, 
Deut. 26. 5. 
1Kings 3.8, 
ech, 24. 35. 
dch. 28. 4, 
Gal. 3. 14. 
ech. 27. 29. 
Ex, 28. 22, 
Num. 24, 9. 
Jch. 18.18. 
& 22.18. 


1921. 


gch. 14.14, 
ch. 11, 31. 


i Heb. 11.9. 


k Deut. 11. 
30. 

Judg. 7. 1. 
Uch. 10, 18, 
19. & 18. 7. 
m ch.17. 1. 
nch. 13,15. 
&17. 8. 

Ps. 105. 9, 
li 


och. 13. 4. 


peh. 13. 4. 


+ Heb. in 
going and 
journeying. 
qgch. 138. 3. 
rch. 26. 1. 
s Ps.105.18. 


tch, 43. 1. 


uver. 14. 
ch 205 7. 


w ch. 20.11. 
& 26. 7. 

x ch.20.5,13 
See ch.26.7. 








i aS er Cy iene tan | ake 
Wine TRS OS oy oie 





26 And Terah lived seventy years, and "begat 
Abram, Nahor, and Haran. 


27 {Now these are the generations of Terah : 


Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran: and Haran 
begat Lot. _- 

28 And Haran died before his father Terah in the 
land of his nativity, in Ur of the Chaldees. 

29 And Abram and Nahor took them wives: the 
name of Abram’s wife was ‘Sarai; and the name of 


Nahor’s wife ‘Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the 


father of Milcah, and the father of Iscah. 

30 But “Sarai was barren; she had no child. 

31 And Terah “took Abram his son, and Lot the 
son of Haran his son’s son, and Sarai his daughter- 
in-law, his son Abram’s wife; and they went forth 
with them from * Ur of the Chaldees, to go into ’ the 
land of Canaan; and they came unto “Haat and 
dwelt there. 

32 And the days of Terah were two hundred and 
five years: and Terah died in Haran. 


CHA Pe xi 


1 God calleth Abram, and blesseth him with the promise of Christ. 6 He 
journeyeth through Canaan. 10 He is driven by a famine into Egypt. 


OW the “Lorp had said unto Abram, Get thee 

out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and 

from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew 
thee : 

2 And I will make of thee a great nation,‘and I 
will bless thee, and make thy name great; “and thou 
shalt be a blessing : 

3 ‘And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse 


God calleth Abram. | 


him that curseth thee : /and in thee shall all families | 


of the earth be blessed. 
4 So Abram departed, as the Lorp had spoken unto 
him, and Lot went with him: and Abram was seventy 


Vand five years old when he departed out of Haran. 


5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his 
brother’s son, and all their substance that they had 
gathered, and éthe souls that they had gotten “in 
Taran; and they went forth to go into the land of 
Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came. 

6 And Abram ‘passed through the land unto the 
place of Sichem, ‘unto the plain of Moreh. ‘And the 
Canaanite was then in the land. 

7 ™And the Lorp appeared unto Abram, and said, 
"Unto thy seed will I give this land: and there builded 
he an “altar unto the Lorp, who appeared unto him. 

8 And he removed from thence unto a mountain 
on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, havmg 
Beth-el on the west, and Hai on the east: and there 
he builded an altar unto the Lorp, and “called upon 
the name of the Lorp. 

9 And Abram journeyed, {’going on still toward 
the south. 

10 {And there was "a famine in the land: and 
‘Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there ; for 
the famine was ‘grievous in the land. 

11 And it came to pass, when he was come near 


to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife,. 
Behold now, I know that thou art “a fair woman to 


look upon: 


12 Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyp- oe 


tians shall see thee, that they shall say,This zs his wife: 


and they ” will kill me, but they will save thee alive. — ve 


13 *Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it 
may be well with me for thy sake ; and my soul shall 


live because of thee. 
: 15 






tS ea 





Abram and Lot return from Egypt. GH 
14 And it came to pass, that when Abram was 
come into Egypt, the Egyptians *beheld the woman 
that she was very fair. 
15 The princes also of Pharaoh saw her, and com- 
mended her before Pharach: and the woman was 
_ *taken into Pharaoh’s house. 
~ 16 And he “entreated Abram well for her sake: and 
he had sheep, and oxen, and _he-asses, and men-ser- 
vants, and maid-servants, and she-asses, and camels. 
: 17 And the Lorp ’ plagued Pharaoh and his house 
with great plagues because of Sarai, Abram’s wife. 

18 And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, “What 
as this that thou hast done unto me? why didst thou 
not tell me that she was thy wife? 

19 Why saidst thou, She zs my sister? so I might 
have taken her to me to wife: now therefore behold 
thy wife, take her, and go thy way. 

} 20 “And Pharaoh commanded /zs men concerning 
him: and they sent him away, and his wife, and all 
that he had. 


nes CHAP. XIIL 


1 Abram and Lot return out of Egypt. 14 God reneweth the promise to 
~ Abram. 18 He removeth to Llebron, and there buildeth an aliar. 





we: >” 






a 
uy 
<. 


ie 


ND Abram went up out of Egypt, he, and his 
wife, and all that he had, and a with him, 

“into the south. 

2 *And Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver, 
and in gold. 

3 And he went on his journeys ‘from the south 
even to Beth-el, unto the place where his tent had 
been at the beginning, between Beth-el and Hai; 

4 Unto the “place of the altar, which he had made 

there at the first: and there Abram ‘called on the 

- name of the Lorp. 

Sa 5 JAnd Lot also, which went with Abram, had 

flocks, and herds, and tents. 

; 6 And /the land was not able to bear them, that 
they might dwell together: for their substance was 
great, so that they could not dwell together. 

_ 7 And there was “a strife between the herdmen 

of Abram’s cattle and the herdmen of Lot’s cattle: 

rand the Canaanite and the Perizzite dwelled then 
in the land. 








« 

aA 

Pe 
# 


wir, 
ney 
ig 

i = 
oe 4s 






I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my 

herdmen and thy herdmen; for we de tbrethren. 

9 *Js not the whole land before thee? Separate 
thyself, I pray thee, from me: ‘if thou wilt take the 

left hand, then I will go to the night; or if thou 
depart to the right hand, then I will go to the left. 

10 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the 
plain of Jordan, that it was well watered every 
where, before the Lorp "destroyed Sodom and Go- 
morrah, ‘even as the garden of the Lorp, like the 
land of Egypt, as thou comest unto ” Zoar. 

11 Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan ; 
and Lot journeyed east: and they separated them- 
selves the one from the other. 

12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and 
Lot ’dwelled in the cities of the plain, and "pitched 
his tent toward Sodom. 

13 But the men of Sodom ‘were wicked, and ‘sin- 
ners before the Lorp exceedingly. 

14 {And the Lorp said unto Abram, after that 
-Lot“was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes, 
and look from the place where thou art, “northward, 
and southward, and eastward, and westward :- 

16 







HiNg 


aay 
a 

met 

o, 


Sa 









8 And Abram said unto Lot, ‘ Let there be no strife,. 


NESIS 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 1920. 


ych. 39. 7. 
Matt. 5, 28. 


zch. 20, 2. 
ach. 20.14, 


bch. 20. 18. 
1 Chron.16. 
21 


Ps. 105. 14, 
Heb. 13. 4, 
ech. 20. 9, 

& 26. 10, 


d Prov.21.1 


about 1918. 


ach, 12. 9, 


bch. 24. 35, 
Ps. 112. 3. 

Proy. 10.22 
ech. 12. 8,9, 


d ch. 12.7,8. 
e Ps.116.17. 


J ch. 36. 7. 


g ch. 26, 20. 
heh. 12, 6. 
z1 Cor. 6.7. 


} Heb. men 
brethren: 
See ch. 11. 
27, 31. 

Ex, 2, 13. 
Ps. 188. 1. 
Acts 7. 26, 
kch, 20.15. 
& 34.10. 
7Kom, 12, 
18 


Heb. 12. 14. 
Jam, 3.17, 
meh. 19.17. 
Deut. 84.3. 
Ps. 107. 34. 
nch. 19, 24, 
25 


och, 2. 10. 
Isa. 51.3. 

peh. 14. 2, 
8. & 19, 22. 


about 1917 


qch.19. 29. 
rch. 14,12. 
& 19, 1. 

2 Pet. 2.7,8. 
sch. 18, 20, 
Kzek.16.49. 
2 Pet. 2.7,8. 
tch. 6. 11, 


u ver. 11, 


w ch, 28,14. 

















Before 
CHRIST 
about 1917. 


ach, 12. 7. 
& 15.18. & 


1 Kings 4. 
20. 
1Chron.27. 
23. 


+ Heb. 
plains. 

6 ch.35.27. 
& 37.14. 


ach.10.10. 
ITT 2, 

b Tsa.11.11. 
c Deut. 29. 


23. 
d ch. 19.22, 
about 1913 


eDeut. 3.17 
Num.c4.12 
Josh 3. 16. 
Ps. 107. 34. 
Fch. 9. 26; 
gch. 15, 20. 
Deut 8. 11. 
hJosh.12.4. 
& 13. 12. 
7Deut.2.20. 
k Deut. 2. 
10,1). 

|| Or, the 
plainof Ki- 
riathaim. 
UDeut. 2. 


Num. 12. 
16. & 13.3, 
m 2 Chron, 
», 


‘ 
aU. ae 


n ch. 11, 3. 


och. 19.17, 
30. 
pver.16,21. 


qch. 12.5. | 


rch.13, 12. 
sch. 13.18. 


t ver. 24. 
wu ch. 18. 8. 


|| Or, lead 
forth. 

|| Gr, in 
structed, 

w ch. 15. 3. 
& 17.12.27. 
Keel. 2. 7. 
a Deut.34.1 
Judg. 18, 
2 


9. 
¥ Isa.41.2,8 


2 ver.11,12. 


18. - 


a 


XII. 





‘ 


The batile of the k 





15 For all the land which thou seest, =to 
will I give it, and ¥to thy seed for ever. 
16 And *I will make thy seed as the dust of the 


earth: so that if a man can number the dust of the 
earth, then shall th 


seed also be numbered. 
17 Arise, walk through the land in the length of it 


;. {and in the breadth of it; for I will give it unto thee. 


18 Then Abram removed “zs tent, and came and 


22.adwelt in the tplain of Mamre,? which zs in Hebron, , 


and built there an altar unto the Lorn. 
CHAP: XIV: 


11 The battle of the kings. 12 Lot is taken prisoner. 18 Melchizedek blesseth ie 


Abram. 20 Abram giveth him tithe. 
ND it came to pass, in the days of Amraphel 
king “of Shinar, Arioch king of Ellasar, Chedor- 


2.|laomer king of Elam, and Tidal king of nations ; ) 
2 That these made war with Bera king of Sodom, 
y3,{and with Birsha king of Gomorrah, Shinab king of 


‘Admah, and Shemeber king of Zeboiim, and the 
king of Bela, which is “Zoar. 

3 All these were joined together in the vale of — 
Siddim, ‘ which is.the salt sea. 

4 Twelve years /they served Chedorlaomer, and 
in the thirteenth year they rebelled. 

5 And in the fourteenth year came Chedorlaomer, 
and the kings that were with him, and smote ’ the 
Rephaims “in Ashteroth Karnaim, and ‘the Zuzims 
in Ham, *and the Emims in ||Shaveh Kiriathaim, 

6 ‘And the Horites in their mount Seir, unto 
| El-paran, which zs by the wilderness. : 

7 And they returned, and came to En-mishpat, 
which zs Kadesh, and smote all the country of the 
Amalekites, and also the Amorites, that dwelt "in 
Hazezon-tamar. 

8 And there went out the king of Sodom, and the 
king of Gomorrah, and the king of Admah, and the 
king-of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela, (the same zs | 
Zoar;) and they jomed battle with them in the vale 
of Siddim ; 

9 With Chedorlaomer the king of Elam, and with 
Tidal king of nations, and Amraphel king of Shinar, 
and Arioch king of Ellasar; four kings with five. 

10 And the vale of Siddim was full of ” slime-pits; 
and the kings of Sodom, and Gomorrah fled, and fell 
there: and they that remained fled ’to the mountain. 


11 And they took “all the goods of Sodom and Go- ‘ 


morrah, and all their victuals, and went their way. 

12 And they took Lot, Abram’s ‘brother’s son, . 
who dwelt in Sodom, and his goods, and departed. 

13 VAnd there came one that had escaped, and told 
Abram the Hebrew; for ‘he dwelt in the plain of 
Mamre the Amorite, brother of Eshcol, and brother 
of Aner: ‘and these were confederate with Abram. 

14 And when Abram heard that“his brother was 
taken captive, he || armed his || trained servants, “ born 
in his own house, three hundred and eighteen, and 
pursued them *unto Dan. 

15 And he divided himself against them, he and 
his servants, by night, and’smote them, and pursued 
them unto Hobah, which zs on the left hand of Da- 
mascus. > . 

16 And he brought back all the goods, and also 
brought again his brother Lot, and his goods, and 
the women also, and the people. 

17 And the king of Sodom “went out to meet 


.|him, ? (after his return from the slaughter of Chedor- 
laomer, and of the kings that were with him,) at the- 


reP 


valley of Shaveh, which zs the ‘king's dale. | 


a8 ox tt 


~ evr ™ thr rt 
tt dr " ja he 4 r 
eet Ae ot eens 
Pn a A Lt Sica” Se aN 
Ne ca fers STF ater hy 
5 mn a 


thee ‘ 












$- 





: 
5 
; 

: 


— ee ee ae | ee ee oe 





< 

-. 
% 

i 








‘the possessor of heaven and earth, 


- ghoe-latchet, and that I will not take any thing that 
# thine, lest thou shouldest say, I have made Abram 


and the portion of the men "which went with me, Aner, 


» with great substance. 
__. 16 And “thou shalt go “to thy fathers in peace ;|zJob5.20. 











et 
os 


18 Andé Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth 


Before 


high God. : i d Heb. 7.1. 
“9 And he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram {13.5.6 


of the most high God, ¢ possessor of heaven and earth : 4453-5 
20 And "blessed de the most high God, which hath | kwns.10. 


2 Sam. 2. 5. 


- delivered thine enemies into thy hand. And he |gver.2.. 
gave him tithes ‘of all. 


t Heb. 7. 4. 


+ Heb. 
sotals. 

k Ex. 6. 8. 
Dan. 12.7. 
Rey. 10.5,6. 


Il vér. 19. 
ch, 21, 33. 


23 That “I will not take from a thread even to a|msolsther 
. 15; 16. 


21 And the king of Sodom said unto Abram, Give 
me the { persons, and take the goods to thyself. 

22, And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I* have 
lifted up my hand unto the Lorp, the most high God, 


Bich : 
24 Save only that which the young men have eaten, 
n ver. 18. 


Esheol, and Mamre; let them take their portion. 
CHAP. XV. 


1 God encourageth Abram, 4 promiseth kim a son, and a multiplying of 
his seed. 6 Abram is justified by faith. 7 Canaan is promised, und 
confirmed by @ vision. 
ITER these things the word of the Lorp came 
- unto Abram “in a vision, saying, ’Fear not,|{7Si0.10; 
Abram: I am thy ‘shield, and thy exceeding “great)™. .. 4, 
reward. Dun. 10.12, 
' See . Luke 1. 18, 
2 And Abram said, Lord Gop, what wilt thou}s.~ 
give me, ‘seeing I go childless, and the steward of aps 
my house is this Ehezer of Damascus ? 


Ww 


11. & 91. 4. 
& 119.134. 


3 And Abram said, Behold, to me thou hast given| 4 Ps. 16.6. 


no seed: and lo,/one born in my house is mine hev. Prov.ll: 
4 And behold, the word of the Lorp came unto him, | fen. 14.14. 

saying, This shall not be thine heir; but he thats shall 40 816-11. 

come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir. |j7""* 
§ And he brought him forth abroad, and said, 

Look now toward heaven, and ‘tell the ‘stars, if thou |*Ps.147.4 


5 aioe i Jer. 33.22, 
be able to number them: and he said unto him, ‘So 








kch, 22.17, 


7 7 Bx. 32. 13. 
shall thy seed be. Deut.1.10. 
& 10. 22, 


_6 And he ‘believed in the Lorn; and he “counted |icntén.a7. 
it to him for righteousness. sana = 
7 And he- said unto him, Iam the Lorn that 
"brought thee out of °Ur of the Chaldees, ’to give 
thee this land to inherit it. 


Kom. 4, 18, 
Heb. 11.12. 
See ch. 13. 
16 





Rom. 4, 3, 


9, 22. 
8 And he said, Lord Gop, ?whereby shall I know] sim 33s. 
that I shall inherit it ? mPs.100.51 
9 And he said unto him, Take me a heifer of \gc11-%5, 


5 31. 
three years old, and a she-goat of three years old, |prs.105.42, 
and a vam of three years old, and a turtle-dove, and jrem.4. 13 

$ q See ch. 24. 
19/14, 


a young pigeon. 

10 And he took unto him all these, and "divided |3n*s°"" 
them in the midst, and laid each piece one against | {S149 
another: but ‘the birds divided he not. |2 Kings 20. 

11 And when the fowls came down upon the car- Luke 1,18 
casses, Abram drove them away. 

12 And when the sun was going down, ‘a deep 
sleep fell upon Abram; and lo, ay 
darkness fell upon him. 

13 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety 
“that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that as“ x12.40. 
not theirs, and shall serve them; and “they shall|scts7.6. 
afflict them four hundred years; :; Ps. 108.25. 

14 And also that nation whom they shall serve, 

*will I judge: and afterward Yshall they come out 58% 605 
y Bx.12.36, 
Ps. 105. 87. 








tGen. 2. 21. 
horror: of great|%» 4 15. 


? | aActs.13.36° 
deh. 25. 8. 





‘thou shalt be buried in a good old age. 
i: 5 oes SY . Cc ae = Ore at 













— . to ANGI ; : CHRIST || CH 
~ bread and wine: and he was ‘the priest of /the most | sboutiss. 


27. || f Jer.34.18, 
19 


ae 
sy a # 


eee, Rk eRe feels 
16 But ‘in the fourth generation they shall come 
hither again: for the iniquity ‘of the Amorites “cs 
ckx.12.40,| not yet full. 
di Kings} 17 And it came to pass, that when the sun went 
eDan.8.23.| down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and 
Ps 216 ta burning lamp that “passed between. those pieces. 
lamp of 18 In that same day the Lorp made a covenant 
rye with Abram, saying, ‘Unto thy seed have I given 
this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great 
river, the river Huphrates : 
19 The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the 
Kadmonites, 
20 And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the 













9 
a 


Before 
RIST 
akout19i3. 


# 


gch. 24. 7. 
A ch. 12.7. 
& 18.15. & 
26. 4. 

Ex. 23, 31, 
Num. 34.3. 
Deut. 1.7.& 
11. 24. & 34, 
4 








| p Bx.15.22. 





| Matt. 1. 21. 





Rephaims, 
21 And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and 
the Girgashites, and the Jebusites. 
CHAP. XVI. 


1 Sarai being barren giveth Hagar to Abram. 


Josh. 1. 4. 
1 Kings 4. 


2 Chron. 9. 
Neb. 9.8. 

Ps. 105. 11. 
Isa. 27.12. 


och, 15.2,3, 
bch. 21. 9. 
c Gal. 4. 24, 
deh, 30, 3. 
ech. 20.18. 
& 20. 2. 
1Sam. 1.5, 
6. 

JF Soch. 30. 
3, 9. 

+ Ifeb. be 
builded by 


her. 
g ch. 3. 17. 


1911. 
heh. 12. 5. 


15 Ishmael is born. 


name was ° Hagar. 

2 4And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the 
Lorp ‘hath restrained me from bearing: I pray /thee 
go in unto my maid; it may be that I may jobtain 
children by her. And Abram ‘hearkened to the 
voice of Sarai. 

3 And Sarai, Abram’s wife, took Hagar her maid 
the Egyptian, after Abram ‘had dwelt ten years in 





Abram to be his wife. 
4 {And he went in unto Hagar, and she con- 
ceived: and when she saw that she had conceived, 
12 Sam.6. | her mistress was ‘despised in her eyes. 
Provs02,/ § And Sarai said unto Abram, My wrong be upon 
thee: I have given my maid into thy bosom; and 
when she saw that she had conceived, 
in her eyes: “the Lorp judge between me and thee. 
6 ‘But Abram said unto Sarai, ” Behold, thy maid 
is in thy hand; do to her tas it pleaseth thee. And 


k ch. 31.53. 
1 Sam. 24. 


12, 

UProy.15.1. 
1 Pet. 3.7. 
mJob 2.6. 
Ps. 106. 41, 


cm 38.5. | her face. 

7 TAnd the Angel of the Lorp found her by a 
fountain of water in the wilderness, ’by the fountain 
in the way to ?Shur. | 

8 And he said,, Hagar, Sarai’s maid, whence 
camest thou? and whither wilt thou go? 
said, I flee from the face of my mistress Sarat. 

9 And the angel of the Loxp said unto her, Return 
to thy mistress, and ‘submit thyself under her hands. 

10 And the angel of the Lorp said unto her, "1 


is good in 
thine eyes. 
+ Heb. af- 
Jlicted her. 
n Ex. 2.15. 
och. 28. 18. 





q Tit. 2.9. 
1 Pet. 2.18. 


be numbered for multitude. 
11 And the Angel of the Loxp said unto her, Be- 
sch.17. 19. 
Luke 1, 13, 
3l 


\ That is, 
God shall 


hear. 
tch. 21. 20. 


hath heard thy affliction. 


against every man, and every man’s hand against him; 


wu ch. 25.18. 


ach, 81.42 
. rs . Ss 
y ch. 24. 62. | - 
£25.11. | Have I also here looked after him *that seeth me? 





tie wal of wes Wherefore the well was called ¥ || Beer-lahai- 
tet iroi; behold, 2 7s *between Kadesh and Bered. 

secth me | = 15 JAnd “Hagar bare Abram a ‘son; and Abram 

2%. 4, called his son’s name, which Hagar bare, “Ishmael. 
bver. 11. 16 And Abram was fourscore and six years old, 


ino. |when Eagar bare Ishmael to Abram. 
: OAT 


yt 


from Sarai. 


OW Sarai, Abram’s wife, “bare him no children s+ 
and she had an handmaid, ’an Egyptian, whose 


the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband 


was despised — 


when Sarai t dealt hardly with her, "she fled from 


And she 


will multiply thy seed exceedingly, that it shall not 
hold, thou at with child, and shalt bear a son, ‘and 
shalt call his name |/Ishmael; because the Lorp — 
12 ‘And he will be a wild man; his hand will be - 
wand he shali dwell in the presence of all his brethren. — 


18 And she called the name of the Lorp that 
nake unto her, Thou God seest me: for she said, — 








“ 
“ 


wat 


Be oF 


" ’ be val ‘ 
tA Bo n/ a 








; ‘ . eg ale eer es 





Circumcision is instituted. — 
LO 6 bs ae eterna WE 


1 God reneweth the covenant. 


promised, 23 Abraham and Ishmael are circumcised: 


ND when Abram was ninety years old and 
nine, the Lorp “appeared to Abram, and said 
unto him, ’I am the Almighty God; ‘walk before 


me, and be thou || “perfect. 


2 And I will make my“covenant between me and 


thee, and ‘will multiply thee exceedingly. 

3 And Abram /fell’on his face: and God talked 
with him, saying, 

4 As for me, behold, my covenant zs with thee, 
and thou shalt be “a father of many nations. 

5 Neither shall thy name any more be called 
_ Abram; but “thy name shall be || Abraham: ‘for a 
father of many nations have I made thee. 

6 And I will make thee exceedingly fruitful, and 
I will make ‘nations of thee; and ‘kings shall come 
out of thee. : 

7 And I will “establish my covenant between 
me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their 
generations, for an everlasting covenant; "to be a 
trod unto thee, and to ’thy seed after thee. 

8 And ’I will give unto thee, and to thy seed 
after thee, the land ¢‘wherein thou art a stranger, 
all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession ; 
and "I will be their God. 

9 YAnd God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt 
keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed 
after thee, in their generations. 

10 This 2s my covenant, which ye shall keep, 
between me and you, and thy seed after thee; 
*Every man-child among you shall be circumcised. 

11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your 
foreskin; and it shall be ‘a token of the covenant 
betwixt me and you. 

12 And the that is eight days old “shall be cir- 
cumcised among you, every man-child in your gene- 
rations, he that is born in the house, or bought with 


money of any stranger, which 7s not of thy seed. 


13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is 
bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised : 
and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an ever- 
lasting covenant. 

14 And the uncircumcised man-child, whose 
flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul 
*shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken 
my covenant. 

15 {And God said unto Abraham, As for Sarai 
ie, wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but 
[Sarah shad/ her name be. 

16 And I will bless her, *and give thee a son also 
of her: yea, I wiil bless her, and tshe shall be a 
mother “of nations; kings of people shall be of her. 

17 Then Abraham fell upon his face, “and laughed, 
and said in his heart, Shall @ child be born unto him 
that is an hundred years old? and shall Sarah, that 


is ninety years old, bear? 


18 And Abraham said unto God, O that Ishmael 
might live before thee ! 

19 And God said, “Sarah thy wife shall bear thee 
a son indeed; and thou shalt ‘call his name Isaac: 
and I will establish my covenant with him for an 
everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him. 

20 Andas for Ishmael, I have heard thee: Behold, 
I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and 
*will multiply him exceedingly: ‘twelve princes 
shall he beget, “and I 


-~ . 


ard 


te 


434 ses, 


10 Circumcision is instituted. 16 Isaae ts 





wall snake him a great nation. | 


wid 
ee 

Ont 

ES 


Before 


CHRIST|/CHEIST 


1910. 


ach. 12.1. 


bch. 28. 3, 
& 36.11. 
Ex. 6. 3. 
Deut.10.17. 
ech. 5, 22. 
& 48. 15. 

1 Kings. 2. 
4, & 8. 25. 
2 Kings.20. 
3 


| Or, up- 
right, or, 
stneere. 
dch. 6. 9.. 
Deut.18.13. 
Job 1. 1. 
Matt. 5. 48. 
é.ch. 12, 2. 
& 18. 16. 

& 22.17. 
F ver. 17, 
g Rom. 4. 
oh a Oa 
Gal. 3. 29. 
+ Heb. 
multitude 
of nations. 
hh Neh. 9. 7. 
| That is, 
Futher of a 
great mul- 
titude. 
tRom.4.17. 
Ach. 35,11, 
éver. 16. 
eb., 35. 13. 
Mat.1.6,&c. 
mGal.3.17. 


n ch. 26. 24. } 


& 28. 13. 
Heb. 11.16, 
o Rom. 9. 8. 


pch. 12.7. 


& 13, 15. 
Ps.105.9,11 
+Ileb. 

of thy so- 


journings. 
qeh. 23. 4. | 


28. 4. 
r Ex. 6. 7, 
Lev. 26.12. 
Deut. 4. 37. 
&14.2.& 26, 
18. & 29.13. 
s Acts. 7.8. 
tActs 7. 8. 
Rom, 4.11. 
+ Heb. a 
son of 
eight days. 
u Lev. 12.3, 
Luke 2. 21. 
John 7. 22. 
Phil. 3. 5. 


w Ex. 4, 24. 


That is, 
Princess. 
x ch, 18.10. 
+ Heb. she 
shallbecome 
nations. 
ych. 35.11, 
Gal, 4, 31. 
1 Pet. 3. 6, 
zch. 18.12, 
& 21. 6. 


ach. 18.10. 
& 21, 2. 
Gal. 4. 28. 


bch. 16.10. 
ech, 25, 12, 


16. 
dch, 21.18, 


ED <y 





wa 




















XVI 


Before 


Pie 








21 But my covenant will I establish with Isaac, 
‘which Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time — 
ech. 21.2. [in the next year. seg “3 
22 And he left off talking with him, and God 

went up from Abraham. 


1910. 


23 {And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all i" 
that were born in his house, and all that were 


bought with his money, every male among the men 
of Abraham’s house; and circumcised the flesh of 
their foreskin, in the self-same day, as God had 
said unto him. . . 
24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, 
when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 
25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, 
when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 
26 In the self-same day was Abraham circum- 
cised, and Ishmael his son; 
27 And ‘all the men of his house, born in the 
house, and bought with money of the stranger, 
were circumcised with him. - 


CHA PAXVILE 


1 Abraham entertaineth three angels. 17 The destruction of Sodom ia 
revealed to Abraham. 

ND the Lorp appeared unto him in the “plains 

of Mamre: and he sat in the tent-door in the 

heat of the day ; . ii 

2 °And he lifted up his eyes and looked, and lo, 


a 


three men stood by him: ‘and when he saw them, — 


fch.18. 19. 


1898. 
ach.13. 18. 
& 14. 13, 

b Heb.13.2. 
ech. 1921. 
1 Pet. 4.9. 
himself toward the ground, 
_ 3 And said, My Lord, if now I have found favourin — 
thy sight, pass not away,l pray thee,from thy servant: 
4 Let “a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and 
wash your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree: 
5 And‘I will fetch a morsel of bread, and +/com- 
fort ye your hearts; after that ye shall pass on: 
Sfor therefore tare ye come to your servant. And 
they said, So do, as thou hast said. | 
And Abraham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, 
and said, t Make ready quickly three measures of 
fine meal, knead 7, and make cakes upon the hearth. 
7 And Abraham ran unto the herd, and fetched 
a calf tender and good, and gave 7 unto a young 
man; and he hasted to dress it. i 
8 And “he took butter, and milk, and the calf 
which he had dressed, and set 2 before them; and 
he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat. 
9 {And they said unto him, Where zs Sarah thy 
ich.24. 67.) wife? And he said, Behold, ‘in the tent. 
k ver. U4, 10 And he said, I *will certainly return unto 
(2 Kings4. thee ‘according to the time of life; and lo, ”Sarah 
mehari9,/thy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard 2 in 
iom.a.9, (the tent-door, which was behind him. 
neh-i-17.| 11 Now "Abraham and Sarah were old and well 
Hed.11.41,/ stricken in age; and it ceased to be with Sarah 
pen. ai.35.|¢after the manner of women. 
paw! 12 Therefore Sarah “laughed within herself, say+ 
quukel.1s./ino, 7After I am waxed old shall I have -pleasure, 
ripet.36.|my "lord being old also? ; 
13 And the Lorp said unto Abraham, Wherefore 
did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I of a surety bear a 
child, which am old? ; tL SN 
sJer.32.17.| 14 *Is any thing too hard for the Lorp? ‘Atthe 
Matt.s.9,|time appointed I will return unto thee, according 


d ch. 19, 2. 
& 43, 24. 
eJudg. 6, 
18. & 13.15. 
} eb.stay. 
FfJud. 19.5. 
Ps. 104. 15. 
gch. 19. 8. 
& 33. 10. 

} Heb. 

you have 





Husten. 


heh. 19. 3. 


Tuke1, 37.{t0 the time of life, and Sarah shall havea son. 
teh. 17.21., 15 Then Sarah denied, saying, I laughed not; 


2Kings4.|for she was afraid. And he said, Nay; but th 
5 didst laugh (is: 1 cme We ete) rah a 


et 









~ 
















he ran te meet them from the tent door, and bowed 


ou a 














i Pc Abr A 


4 


“y 


~ 


- And he said, I will not do ¢ for forty’s sake. 


~ 


a 


» 


reat shale 





. 






E- s 


ss himself with his face toward the ground; - 


- eee 
OD . , 


: x" / ays ee ee 
LY 3 B - uy oy z i ee % ; i, 
am intercedeth for Sodom. 


Before 
CURIST 
1898. 


16 GAnd the men rose up from thence, and 
looked toward Sodom: and Abraham went with 
them “to bring them on the way. 

17 And the Lorp said, *Shail I hide from Abra- 
ham that thing which I do; | 

18 Seeing that Abraham shall surely become a 

reat and mighty nation, and all the nations of the 
earth shall be * blessed in him? | 

19 For I know him, ’that he will command his 
children and his household after him, and they shall 
keep the way of the Lorn, to do justice and judg- 
ment; that the Lorp may bring upon Abraham that 
which he hath spoken of him. 

_ 20 And the Lorp said, Because *the cry of Sodom 
and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is 
ig grievous, 

91 1 will go down now, and see whether they 
have done altogether according to the cry of it, 
which is come unto me; and if not, °I will know. 

22 And the men turned their faces from thence, 
‘and went toward Sodom: but Abraham “stood yet 
before the Lorp. 

23 {And Abraham ‘drew near, and said, /Wilt 
thou also destroy the righteous with the wicked ? 

24 * Peradventure there be fifty righteous within 
the city: wilt thou also destroy and not spare the 

lace for the fifty righteous that ae therein? 

25 That be far from thee to do after this manner, 
to slay the righteous with the wicked; and “that the 
righteous should be as the wicked, that be far from 
thee: ‘Shall not the Judge of all the earth do nght? 

26 And the Lorp said, “If I find in Sodom fifty 
righteous within the city, then I will spare all the 
place for their sakes. 

27 And Abraham answered and said, ‘Behold 
now, | have taken upon me to speak unto the Lorp, 
which am ™dut dust and ashes: 

28 Peradventure there shall lack five of the fifty 
righteous: wilt thou destroy all the city for duck 
five? And he said, If I find there forty and five, I 
will not destroy 7. . 

29 And he spake unto him yet again, and said, 
Peradventure there shall be forty found there. 


u Rom. 15. 


24. 

3 John 6. 
w Ps. 25.14. 
Amos 3. 7. 
John16,16, 


ach. 12. 3. 
& 22.18. 
Acts 3, 25. 
Gal. 3. 8. 
y Deut, 4.9, 
10. & 6. 7. 
Josh.24.15, 
Eph. 6, 4. 


zch. 4. 10. 
& 19 13. 
Jam. 5. 4, 


ach. 11. 6. 
Ex. 3. 8. 


b Deut. 8.2. 
& 13. 3. 
Josh.22.22. 
Lukel6.15. 
2Cor.11.11. 
cch. 19. 1. 
dver. 1. 

e Heb.10.22 
SF Num. 16. 
22. 

2 Sam. 24. 
17. 

g Jer. 5.1. 


h Job 8. 20. 
Tsa.3.10,11 
iJob 8. 3. 
& 34. 17. 
Ps, 58. 11. 
& 94. 2. 
Rom, 3. 6. 
k Jer. 5.1. 
Ezek.22,30. 









1Lukel8.1. 


m ch, 3.19. 
Job 4. 19. 
Ecel. 12.7. 
1 Cor. 15. 
0) 47, 48. 
2.0or. 5.1. 


30 And he said unto him, Oh, let not the Lorp 
be angry, and I will speak: Peradventure there 
shall thirty be found there. And he said, I wili 
not do # if I find thirty there. 

31 And he said, Behold now, I have taken’ upon 
me to speak unto the Lorp: Peradventure there 
shall be twenty found there. And he said, I will 
not destroy zz for twenty’s sake. 

32 And he said, "Oh, let not the Lorp be angry, 
and I will speak yet but this once: Peradventure 
ten shall be found there. ?’And he said, I will not 
destroy 7 for ten’s sake. | 

33 And the Lorp went his way, as soon as he 
had left communing with Abraham: and Abraham 
returned unto his place. 


CIA Po XUX. t 


1 Lot entertaineth two angels. 4 The vicious Sodomites are stricken with 
blindness. 24 Sodom and Gomorrah are destroyed. 26 Lot's wife is 
made a pillar of salt. 31 The incestuous origin of Moab and Ammon. 


nJudg. 6. 
39. 


o Jam.5.16, 


ND there *came two angels to Sodom at even; 
. and Lot sat m the gate of Sodom; and ° Lot, |cn.181, 
seeing them, rose up to meet them; and he bowed|** 


ae Le a - 


tat 














ach. 18,22. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1898. 


c Hob. 13.2. 
d ch. 18. 4. 
e See Luke 
24. 28. 


J ch. 18,8, 


g Isa. 3.9. 


h Judg. 19. 
Oo” 


ich. 4.1. 
Rom. 1. 2:, 
27. 

Jude 7. 

k Judy. 19. 
23. 


18ee Judg. 
19. 24. 


m See ch. 
18. 5. 


n 2 Pet. 2. 
7, 8. 
o Ex. 2. 14. 


p See 
2 Kings 6. 


18. 
Acts13.11. 


qch: 7. 1. 
2 Pet. 2.7.9. 


rch. 18. 20. 


s1 Chron. 
21, 15. 


tMatt.1.18. 
w Num. 16. 
21, 45. 


az Ex. 9.21. 
Lukel7.28. 
& 24, 11. 


y Num. 16. 
24, 26. 
Rev. 18. 4. 
+ Heb. are 
Found. 

|| Or, paen- 
ashment. 


a Luke 18. 
13 


Rom. 9.15, 
16. 
b Ps. 84.22. 


cl Kings 
19. 3. 


d ver. 26. 
Matt. 24. 
16, 17, 18. 


Luke 9. 62. 


Phil. 3.13, 


14, 
eActs10.14. 











ol ae sae 


7 


2 And he said, Behold now, my lords, °turn in, 
I: pray you, into your servant's house, and tarry 
all night, and “wash your feet, and ye shall rise up 
early, and go on your ways. And they said, ‘Nay; 
but we will abide in the street all night. 

3 And he pressed upon them greatly; and they 
turned in unto him, and entered into his house; /and 


‘he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened 


bread, and they did eat. 

4 {But before they lay down, the men of the city, 
even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, 
both old and young, all the people from every quarter: 

5 And they called unto Lot, and said unto him, 
Where ae the men which came in to thee this night? 
‘pring them out unto us, that we ‘may know them. 

6 And *Lot went out at the door unto them, and 
shut the door after him, 

7 And said, I pray you, brethren, do not so 
wickedly. 

8 ‘Behold now, I have two daughters which have 
not known man; let me, I pray you, bring them 
out unto you, and do ye to them as zs good in your 
eyes: only unto these men do nothing; “for there- 
fore came they under the shadow of my roof. 

9 And they said, Stand back. And they said 
again, This one fellow "came in to sojourn, °and he 
will needs be a judge: now will we deal worse with 
thee than with them. And they pressed sore upon 
the man, even Lot, and came near to break the door, 

10 But the men put forth their hand, and pulled 
Lot into the house to them, and shut to the door. 

11 And they smote the men “that were at the door 
of the house with blindness, both small and_ great: 
so that they wearied themselves to find the door. 

12 7 And the men said unto Lot, Hast thou here 
any besides? son-in-law, and thy sons, and thy 
daughters, and whatsoever thou hast in the city, 
‘bring them out of this place: 

13 For we will destroy this place, because the 
rery of them is waxen great before the face of the 
Lorp; and ‘the Lorp hath sent us to destroy it. 

14 And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons- 
in-law, ‘which married his daughters, and said, “Up, 
eet you out of this place; for the Lorp will destroy 
this city: *but he seemed as one that mocked unto 
his sons-in-law. 

15 And when the morning arose, then the 
angels hastened Lot, saying, YArise, take thy wife, 
and thy two daughters which tare here, lest thou 
be consumed in the || iniquity of the city. 3 

16 And while he lingered, the men laid hold 
upon his hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and 
upon the hand of his two daughters; “the JLorp 
being merciful unto him; ’and they brought him 
forth, and set him without the city. 

17 TAnd it came to pass, when they had brought 
them forth abroad, that he said, ‘Escape for thy life; 
4Jook not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the 
plain: escape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed. 

18 And Lot said unto them, Oh, ‘not so, my Lord! 

19 Behold now, thy servant hath found grace in 
thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which 
thou hast showed unto me in saving my life: and I 
cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil take 
me, and I die: 


20 Behold now, this city is near to flee unto, 


and it 7 a little one: Oh, let me escape thither! 
(cs it not a little one?) and, my soul shall live. 


Le Sodomites stricken blind. 


a i ins ths Sali as cia ae ei a a 


“ 









<5 



































tas Be 


dom and Gomorrah destroyed. 
2] And he said unto him, See,/I have accepted 
tthee concerning this thing also, that I will not 
overthrow this city, for the which thou hast spoken. 
22 Haste thee, escape thither; for *I cannot do 
-any thing till thou be come thither. Therefore “the 
name of the city was called || Zoar. 


23 TThe sun was trisen upon the earth when 
Lot entered into Zoar. 








{ENESIS. 


Befors 
CHRIST 
1898. 


f Job42.8.9. 
Ps. 145. 19. 
+ Heb. thy 

face. 

g See ch.32. 
b's seal 

Ex. 32. 10. 

Deut. 9.14. 
Mark 6. 5. 

heh. 13.10, 





heaven; 
_ 25 And he overthrew those cities, and all the 
plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and ‘that 
which grew upon the ground. 

26 {But his wife looked back from behind hin, 
and she became ‘a pillar of salt. 

27 {Aud Abraham gat up early in the morning) 
to the place where “he stood before the Lorp: ~ 

28 And he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, 
and toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, 
and, lo, "the smoke of the country went up as the 


24 Then ‘the Lorp rained upon Sodom and upon : 
Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lorp out of 


gone forth. 
t Deut. 29. 
23, 

Tsa. 18. 19. 
Jer. 20. 16, 
& 50. 40. 
Ezek. 16. 
49, 50. 
Hos. 11. 8. 
Amos4.11. 
Zeph. 2. 9. 
Luke 17.29 
2 Pet. 2. 6. 
Jude 7. 
keh. 14. 3. 
Ps. 107. 34, 
1 Luke 17. 
32. 

m ch. 18.22. 
2 Rev. 18.9. 





smoke of a furnace. 

29 And it came to pass, when God destroyed 
the cities of the plain, that God ’remembered Abra-' 
ham, and sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow, 
when he overthrew the cities in the which Lot dwelt. 

30 TAnd Lot went up out of Zoar, and ” dwelt 


|p ver.17,19. 


och. 8. 1. 
& 18, 23, 





Before 
CHRIST 
| about 1898. 


} Leb. 
married to 
an hus- 
band. 

7 ch.18. 23, 
ver. 18, 
k2 Kings 
20. 3. 
2Cor. 1.12, 
Or, stm 
plicity, or, 
sincerity. 


mech, 39.9. 
Lev. 6. 2. 
Ps. 51. 4. 
n1Sam.7.5. 
2 Kings 5. 
11 


Job 42. 8, 
Jam. 5. 14, 
Ld; 

1John 5.16 
och. 2, 17. 
Pp Num. 16, 
32, 33. 


qgeh, 26. 10. 
Ex, 32. 21. 
Josh. 7. 25. 


; XX, 






a Be saat Fgh te tee web is: “ a oe 
_ Albimelech reproved b 
man, for the woman which thou hast taken; for she — 
is ta man’s wife. i ae 

4 But Abimelech had not come near her: and he 
said, Lorp, ‘wilt thou slay also a righteous nation? 

0 Said he not unto me, She zs my sister? and 
she, even she herself said, He zs my brother: “in 
the [integrity of my heart and innocency of my 
hands have I done this. 

6 And God said unto him in a dream, Yea, I 
know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy 
heart; for ‘T also withheld thee from sinning against 
















rch. 34. 7. 











in the mountain, and his two daughters with him; 
for he feared to dwell in Zoar: and he dwelt ina 
cave, he and his two daughters. 

31 And the first-born said unto the younger, Our 
father zs old, and there is not a man in the earth ?to. 
come in unto us after the manner of all the earth: | 

32 Come, let us make our father drink wine, and 


qeh. 16.2 
ch. 38.8, 


aA. 
a 
Deut, 25.5. 


we will lie with him, that we "may preserve seed 7éwk1. 


of our father. 

33 And they made their father drink wine that 
night: and the first-born went in, and lay with’ her 
father; and he perceived not when she lay down, 
nor when she arose. 

34 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the 
first-born said unto the younger, Behold, I lay yester- 
night with my father: let us make him drink wine 
this night also; and go thou in, and lie with him, 
that we may preserve seed of our father. 

35 And they made their father drink wine that 
night also: and the younger arose, and lay with 
him; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor 
when she arose. 

36 Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child 
by their father. 

37 And the first-born bare a son, and called his 
name Moab: ‘the same 7s the father of the Moabites 
unto this day. 

38 And the younger, she also bare a son, and 


1897. 


s Deut. 2.9. 


called his name Ben-ammi: ‘the same 7s the father | :Deut2.19. 


of the children of Ammon unto this day. 


CHAP. XX. 
2 He denieth his wife, and loseth her. 


os 


() 


Poet 


1 Abraham sojourneth at Gerar. 


he A ND Abraham journeyed from “thence toward Pacha ead 

a the south country, and dwelled between * Ka-|scnte7,14 

ech. 26, 6. 

ae 1g | Cech. 12,13 
» Se es) db. 12 


desh and Shur, and “sojourned in Gerar. 
2 And Abraham said of Sarah his wife 
my sister: and Abimelech king’ of Gerar 
‘took Sarah. 
3 But /God came to Abimelech ¢in a dream b 
_ night, and said to him, "Behold, thou art but a de 


sent, and 


ve 





ech, 12,15. 
FPs.105.14. 


ad |i 


Job 33.16 
ver. 7. 


sch. 42,18. 
Ps, 3862 1. 
Prov. 16.6. 
tch. 12,12. 
& 26. 7. 
uSeech.11, 
29, 





| thine eyes, 














y ch. 12.13. | 
z ch, 12. 16. 


ach. 13.9. 


+ Hob. as 
is good in 


bver. 5. 
ech, 26.11. 
dch., 24. 65, 


e Job 42. 9, 
10. 


feh. 12,17. 





ech. 17, 19, 


S Acts 7. 8. 


ch. 17.10, 
2, 


about1897, 


Ach.17.1,17 
tPs. 126, 2, 


7.8 in his old age, “at the set time of which God had 
i.)spoken to him. 


8.180 that all that hear ‘will langh with me. — *) 


a 
an) 
t 

¥ 


asthe 
ghter of INY $35 





L 


; 
eee 


“ 
















me: therefore suffered I thee not to touch her. 

7 Now therefore restore the man jis wife; "for he 
és a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou 
shalt_live: and if thou restore her not, *know thou 
that thou shalt surely die, thou, “and all that are thine. 

8 Therefore Abimelech rose early in the morn- 
ing, and called all his servants, and told all these 
things in their ears: and the men were sore afraid. 

9 Then Abimelech called Abraham, and said unto 
him, What hast thou done unto us? and what have. 

I offended thee, ¢that thou hast brought on me and 
on my kingdom a great sin? thou hast done deeds 
unto me "that ought not to be done. — * Se a 

10 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What 
sawest thou, that thou hast done this thing? 

11 And Abraham said, Because I thoi Surely | 
‘the fear of God 7s not in this place; and ‘they will | 
slay me for my wife’s sake. | a 

12 And yet indeed “she ds my sister; she 
daughter of my father, but not the dau 
mother; and she became my wife. ; ae 

13 And it came to pass, when *God caused me — 
to wander from my father’s house, that I said unte — 
her, This 7s thy kindness which thou shalt shew Hy 
unto me; at every place whither we shall come, he 
rie of me, He zs my brother. peri 

4 And Abimelech *took sheep, and oxen, and 
men-servants, and women-servants, and gave them | 
unto Abraham, and restored him Sarah his wife. 

15 And Abimelech said, Behold, “my land zs be- 
fore thee: dwell + where it pleaseth thee. S 

16 And unto Sarah he said, Behold, I have given _ 
"thy brother a thousand pieces of silver: “behold, he _ 
és to thee “a covering of the eyes, unto all that ave with — 
thee, and with all other: thus she was reproved. — 

17 {So Abraham ‘prayed unto God: and God 
healed Abimelech, and his wife, and his maid-ser- 
vants; and they bare cheldren. 

18 For the Lorp “had fast closed up all the wombs 
of the house of Abimelech, because of Sarah Abra. 
ham’s wife. 








CHAP. XXT. 


4 He is circumcised. 9 Hagar and Ishmael are cast 
forth. ; 


ND the Lorp “visited Sarah as he had said, and | 
the Lorp did unto Sarah ’as he had spoken. 
2 For Sarah ‘conceived, and bare Abraham a son 





1 Isaac is born. 














3 And Abraham called the name of his son that 
was born unto him, whom Sarah bare to him, ¢ Isaac. 

4 And Abraham/cireumcised his son Isaac, being 
eight days old, “as God had commanded him. 

0 And * Abraham was an hundred years old, when 
his son Isaac was born unto him. a. 


6 ‘lAnd Sarah said, ‘God hath made me to laugh, 38 
ie 






















* f Hi 




























pe ee as | 


rand Ishmael cast forth. 





tame ee 
gies ey ty 
MPa y wr 


" 





oe orK g . 
gd 
— 4 


for [ have born jvm a son in his old age. Loh. 18. 11, 

8 And the child grew, and was weaned: andj © 

Abraham made a great feast the same day that 
Isaac was weaned. 

. 9 And Sarah saw the son of Hagar "the Egyp- 
tian, "which she had born unto Abraham, ‘mocking. 

10 Wherefore she said unto Abraham, ’Cast out 
this bond-woman and her son: for the son of this bond- 
woman shall not be heir with my son, even with Isaac. 

11 And the thing was very grievous in Abraham’s 
sight ?because of his son. 

12 TAnd God said unto Abraham, Let it not be 
grievous in thy sight, because of the lad, and be- 
cause of thy bond-woman; in all that Sarah hath 
said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for "in 
Isaac shall thy seed be called. 

13 -And also of the son of the bond-woman will 
I make ‘a nation, because he zs thy seed. 

14 And Abraham rose up early in the morning, 
and took bread, and a bottle of water, and gave 7 
unto Hagar, putting ¢¢ on her shoulder, and the 

», child, and ‘sent her away: and she departed, and 
a wandered in the wilderness of Beer-sheba. 
~ 15 And the water was spent in the bottle, and 
: she cast the child under one of the shrubs. 

16 And she went, and sat her down over against 
him, a good way off, as it were a bow-shot: for she 
said, Let me not see the death of the child. And she 
sat over against him, and lift up her voice, and wept. 

17 And “God heard the voice of the lad; and the 
angel of God called to Hagar out of heaven, and 
‘said unto her, What aileth thee, Hagar? Fear not; 
for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he zs. 

18 Arise, lift wp the lad, and hold him in thine 
hand; for “I will make him a great nation. 

_ +19 And *God opened her eyes, and she saw a 
well of water; and she went, and filled the bottle 
with water, and gave the lad drink. 
ye - — 20 And God "was with the lad; and he grew, and 
dwelt in the wilderness, *and became an archer. 
y Pe 4 21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and 
: his mother “took hima wife out of the land of Egypt. 

22 TAnd it came to pass at that time, that 
’Abimelech and Phichol the chief captain of his 
host spake unto Abraham, saying, ‘God 7s with thee 
in all that thou doest: 

23 Now therefore “swear unto me here by God 
+ that thou wilt not deal falsely with me, nor with m 
son, nor with my son’s son: du¢ according to the kind- 
ness that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do unto 
me, and to the land wherein thou hast sojourned. 

24 And Abraham said, I will swear. 

25 And Abraham reproved Abimelech because 
of a well of water, which Abimelech’s servants ‘had 
a violently taken away. 

26 And Abimelech said, I wot not who hath done 

BE this thing: neither didst thou tell me, neither yet 

3 heard I of z#, but to-day. ; } 
27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen, and gave 


m ch. 16.1. 


neh. 16.15. 
oGal. 4, 22. 


about 1892. 
p Gal. 4. 30 


6. & 36, 6,7. 


q ch. 17.18. 





& 17. 20. 


t John 8.35. 


u Ex. 3. 7. 


if w ver 13. 

a Num. 22, 
31. 

See 2Kings 
6.17, 18,20. 
Luke 24. 
16, 31. 
ych, 28,15. 
& 39.2,8,21. 
zch. 16,12. 





ach. 24. 4. 


bch. 20. 2. 
& 26, 26. 
cch. 26, 28. 


dJosh.2.12 
1 Sam. 24. 
VAR 

+ Heb. if 
thou shalt 
lie unto me. 








e See ch. 26. 
15, 18, 20, 


21, 22. 


Z them unto Abimelech; and both of them /made a |/en.26.31. 


covenant. 
28 And Abraham set seven ewe-lambs of the flock 
by themselves. 
29 And Abimelech. said unto Abraham, ¢ What gb. 8. 
. mean these seven ewe-lambs, which thou hast set 
| by themselves? _. | 





vo rah Woke er Ag : La Wo) rene) ae hele em ee | em | ‘Deal. oe 4 a <a in Tere Das 
yo itl. ogc ARS ORI oS Sel Se Te Tk a 


GENESIS, XXII. 


7 And she said, Who would have said unto Abra-|oihisr 
ham, that Sarah should have given children suck ? |aboutts97. 





“|| about 1891. 


See ch. 25. . 




















ate 


~~ ia y 
Abraham tempted to offer Isaac. 


30 And he said, For these seven ewe-lambs shalt 
thou take of my hand, that *they may be a witness 
unto me, that I have digged this well. 

31 Wherefore he icalled that place || Beer-sheba; 
because there they sware both of them. 

32 Thus they made a covenant at Beer-sheba: 
then Abimelech rose up, and Phichol the chief cap- 
tain of his host, and they returned into the land 
of the Philistines. 

33 TAnd Abraham planted a || grove in Beer- 
sheba, and ‘called there on the name of the Lorp, 
‘the everlasting God. 

34 And Abraham sojourned in the Philistines’ 
land many days. 

CHAP. XXII. 


1 Abraham is tempted to offer Isaac. 8 He giveth proof of his faith and 
obedience. 


oaieiae it came to pass after these things, that ‘God 
did tempt Abraham, and said unto him, Abra- 
ham: and he said, t+ Behold, here I am. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 1892. 


Ach. 31. 48, 
2. 

t ch, 26.33. 

|| That is, 


Theweli. of 
the oath. 


\|Or, tree. 

kech. 4. 26. 
u Deut. 33. 
Tsa. 40, 28. 


Kom.16.26. 
1 Tim. 1.17. 


1872. 
Jos. Ant. 


al, Cor. 10. 
13 


Heb. 11.17. 
jam. 1-12, |' 2 And‘hetsaid, Take now thy son, ’thine only son 
{Heb Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee ‘ito the land 


bicbait7|of Moriah; and offer him there for a burnt-offering 
se lupon one of the mountains which I will teil thee of, 

3 {And Abraham rose up early in the morning, 
and saddled his ass, and took two of his young men 
with him, and Isaac his son, and clave the wooed for 
the burnt-offering, and rose up, and went unto tho 
place of which God had told him. 

4 Then on the third day Abraham lifted up his 
eyes, and saw the place afar off. 

5 And Abraham said unto his young mex, Abide 
ye here with the ass; and I and the lad will go yon: 
der and worship, and come again to you. 

6 And ‘Arahat took the wood of the burnt. 

dyohnis. | offering, and “laid 2 upon Isaac his son; and he 
: took the fire in his hand, and a knife; and they went 
both of them together. : 

7 And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and 

tie. |said, My father: and he said, + Here am I, my son. 
‘|And he said, Behold the fire and the wood: but 
yor, wid. |where 2s the || lamb for a burnt-offering ? 

8 And Abraham said, My son, God will provide 

himself a lamb for a burnt offering: so they went 
both of them together. , 

9 And they came to the place which God had 
told him of; and Abraham built an altar there, and 
laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, 

eteb1137 and “laid him on the altar upon the wood. 

ae 10 And Abraham stretched forth his hand, ang 
took the knife to slay his son. 

11 And the angel of the Lorp called unto him 
out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham: and 
he said, Here am I. 

12 And he said, ‘Lay not thine hand upon the 
lad, neither do thou any thing unto him: for ‘now 
I know that’ thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not 
withheld thy son, thine only son from me. 

13 And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, 
and behold behind fim aram caught in a thicket 
by his horns: and Abraham went and took the ram, 
and offered him up for a burnt-offering in the stead . 
of his son. 

14 And Abraham called the name of that place 
| That is || Jehovah-jireh: as it is said fo this day, In the 
will see, or, {Mount of the Lorp it shall be seen. 
=the | 15 {And the angel of the Lorp called unto Abra- 
ham out of heaven the pgcbnd time, 


f1Sam. 16. | 
22 


Mic. 6.7, 8. 
g ch. 26.5. 
Jam. 2. 22. 

















\ 


A 


Wi hehe chee ATS 


Rr ah: oe ae 


pte Bee 
Hdl bate 


\ iuiuea ene 


Sarah's age and death. 


5 Pe eS ae 
oe =a 
. 4 i 


Pia x 





x 


Refore 
CHRIST 
1872, 


16 And said, ‘By myself have I sworn, saith the] 
Lorp, for because thou hast done this thing, and 
hast not withheld thy son, thine only son: 

17 That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multi- 
plying I will multiply thy seed ‘as the stars of the hea- 
ven, ‘and as the sand which zs upon the sea-tshore ; 
and ‘thy seed shall possess "the gate of his enemies; 

18 "And in thy seed shall all the nations of the 
earth be blessed; ’ because thou hast obeyed my voice. 

19 So Abraham returned unto his young men, 
and they rose up and went together to ’ Beer-sheba; 
and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba. 

20 And it came to pass after these things, that 
it was told Abraham, saying, Behold, ’Milcah, she 
hath also born children unto thy brother Nahor; 

21 *Huz his first born, and Buz his brother, and 
Kemuel the father ‘of Aram, 

_ 2% ‘And Chesed, and Hazo, and. Pildash, and 
Jidlaph, and Bethuel. 
23 And ‘Bethuel begat “Rebekah: these eight’ 


h Ps. 105.9. 
Luke 1. 73. 
Heb. 6, 13, 
14. 

tch, 15. 5. 
Jer. 38. 22. 
k ch. 18.16. 
+ Heb. lip. 
7 ch. 24. 60. 
m Mic. 1.9. 
n ch, 12.3. 
& 18. 18. 

& 26, 4, 
Acts 3. 25. 
Gal. 3. 8, 9, 
16, 18. 

0 ver. 3, 10. 
ch. 26. 5. 
peh. 21.31. 
qch. 11. 29. 


r Job 1.1. 





s Job 82, 2. 


tch. 24.15. 
u Called, 
Rom. 9. 10. 
Rebecca. 


Milcah did bear to Nahor, Abraham’s brother. 

24 And his concubine, whose name was. Reumah, 
she bare’ also Tebah, and Gaham, and Thahash, 
and Maachah. 


CH AP. x xT: 


1 The age and death of Sarah. 38 The purchase of Machpelah. 


ND Sarah was an hundred and seven and twenty 
years old: these were the years of the life of 
Sarah. : 

2 And Sarah died in * Kirjath-arba; the same ¢s 
‘Hebron in the land of Canaan: and Abraham came 
to mourn for Sarah, and to weep for her. 

3 And Abraham stood up from before his dead, 
and spake unto the sons of Heth, saying, 

4 “I am a stranger and a sojourner with you: j¢ch.17.8. 
‘give me a possession of a burying-place with you, 29.15." 
that I may bury my dead out of my sight. Meb. 1.9, 
©) And the children of Heth answered Abraham, | }icts7. 5. 
saying unto him, 

6 Hear us, my lord: thou art +°a mighty prince 


1860. 
a Josh. 14, 
15. 
Judg.1.10. 


beb. 13.18. 
ver. 19, 


+ Heb. a 
prince of 


among us: in the choice of our sepulchres bury ny Gol. 
dead; none of us shall withhold from thee his sepul- @Ti.14." 
& 24, 35. 





chre, but that thou mayest bury thy dead. 

7 And Abraham stood up, and bowed himself to 
the people of the land, even to the children of Heth. 

8 And he communed with them, saying, If it be 
your mind that I should bury my dead out of my 
sight; hear me, and entreat for me to Ephron the 
son of Zohar, 

9 That he may give me the cave of Machpelah, 
which he hath, which 2s in the end of his field; for 
tas much money as it is worth he shall give it me 
for a possession of a burying-place amongst you. 

10 And Ephron dwelt among the children of 
Heth. And Ephron the Hittite answered Abraham 
in the taudience of the children of Heth, even of 
all that /went in at the gate of his city, saying, 

11 «Nay, my lord, hear me: the field give I thee, 
and the cave that 7s therein, I give it thee; in the 

resence of the sons of my people give I it thee: 
iiey thy dead. 3 

12 And Abraham bowed down himself before the 
people of the land. 

13 And hespake unto Ephron in the audience of the 
people of the land, saying, But if thou wilt give i, I 
pray thee, hear me: I will give thee money for the 


+ Heb. full 
money. 


} Heb. ears 
Ff ch. 34.20, 


4, 
Ruth 4. 4. 
g See 
2 Sam. 24. 
21—24. 


field; take e¢ of me, and 2 will bury my dead there. 
Mie 2 


Before 
CHKIST 
1860. 


h Ex.30.15, 
Ezek.46.12 


i Jer. 82.9. 


Ich. 25, 9. 
& 49,50, 31 
82, & 50.18. 
Acts 7, 16, 





7See Ruth 
4.7, 8, 9,10. 
Jer. 32, 10, 
ll. 


| 
| 


1857. 


ach. 18.11. 
& 21. 5. 
tileb. gone 
into duys. 
bch. 138. 2. 
ver. 35. 

Ps, 112, 3. 
Proy.10.22. 
ech. 15. 2. 
d ver. 10. 
¢h1.39.4,5,6. 
ech. 47, 29, 
1 Chron.29, 
24. 

Lam. 5. 6. 
JF ch. 14. 22. 
Deut. 6.13. 
Josh. 2. 12. 
gch. 26.35. 
& 27, 46. 








kch.12,1,7. 


ee 
— et 
Torco 
jt at 
no 


I 
n Josh. 2, 
17, 20; 


|that matter. 


0 ver. 2. 

|| Or, and. 
pch, 27.43. 
} Heb, that 
women 
which 
drawwater 
go forth. 

q Ex. 2. 16, 
1Sam.9.11. 
r ver. 27. 
ch. 26. 24, 


& 32.9. 
Ex. 3.6,15. 








jall things. 





‘3. /the woman will not be willin 


_|Shalt take a wife unto my son from thence. 


2.|only bring not my son thither again. 






a 14 And Ephron answered Abraham, saying unto 
im, 
15 My lord, hearken unto me: the land 7s worth 
four hundred “shekels of silver; what 2s that betwixt 
me and thee? bury therefore thy dead. 
16 And Abraham hearkened unto Ephron; and— B 
Abraham ‘weighed to Ephron the silver which hea 
had named in the audience of the sons of Heth, four ‘4 
hundred shekels of silver, current money with the 
merchant. | ek. 
17 {And ‘the field of Ephron, which was in 
Machpelah, which was before Mamre, the field, and q 
the cave which was therein, and all the trees that 
were in the field, that were in all the borders roun 
about, were made sure p 
18 Unto Abraham for a possession in the pre- . 
sence of ‘the children of Heth, before all that went 
in at the gate of his city. 
19 And after this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife 
in the cave of the field of Machpelah before Mamre: 
the same zs Hebron in the land of Canaan. 
20 And the field, and the cave that 2s therein, 
‘were made sure unto Abraham for a possession of a 
burying-place by the sons of Heth. 


CHAP. XXIV. 


1 Abraham swearcth his servant; 12 his prayer; 14 his sign. 16 Rebekah _ 
meeteth him, 18 and fulfilleth his sign. 84 The servant sheweth his mes- 4 
sage. 50 Laban and Bethuel approve it. 58 Rebekah consenteth to go. 

ND Abraham “was old, and +-well stricken in 
age: and the Lorp ’had blessed Abraham in 













































2 And Abraham said ‘unto his eldest servant of 
his house, that ‘ruled over all that he had, * Put, £ 
pray thee, thy hand under my thigh: 

3 And I will make thee “swear by the Lorn, the 
(rod of heaven, and the God of the earth, that ‘thou 
shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daughters 
of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell: 

4 *But thou shalt go ‘unto my country, and to 
my kindred, and take a wife unto my son Isaac. 

5 And the servant said unto him, Peradventure 
to follow me unto this 
land: must I needs bring thy son again unto the 
land from whence thou camest? ; 

6 And Abraham said unto him, Beware thou 
that thou bring not my son thither again. 

7 7The Lorp God of heaven, which *took me 
from my father’s house, and from the land of m 
kindred, and which spake unto me, and that sware 
unto me, saying, ‘Unto thy seed will I give this 
land; “he shall send his angel before thee, and thou 


8 And if the woman will not be willing to follow 
thee, then "thou shalt be clear from this my oath; 


And the servant put his hand under the thigh — 
of Abraham his master, and sware to him concerning 
10 And the servant took ten camels, of the 
camels of his master, and departed; °||/for all the 
goods of his master were in his hand: and he arose, 
and went to Mesopotamia, unto ’the city of Nahor. 
11 And he made his camels to kneel down with- 
out the city iy a well of water at the time of the 
evening, even the time ¢/that women go out to draw 
water: . aan 
12 And he said, ’O Lorp God of my master 
















tates ene ee Me ae Ry hy Se 

Abraham’s servant journeyeth, 
‘Abraham, I pray thee, ‘send. me good speed this 
day, and shew kindness unto my master Abraham. 

13 Behold, ‘I stand here by the well of water; 
and “the daughters of the men of the city come 
out to draw water : 

14 And let it come to pass, that the damsel to 
whom I shall say, Let down thy pitcher, I pray 
thee, that I may drink; and she shall say, Drink, 
and I will give thy eamels drink also: det the same 
be she thaé thou® hast appointed for thy servant 
Isaac; and “thereby oan I know that thou hast 
shewed kindness unto my. master. 

157 And it came to pass, before he had done speak- 
ing, that, behold, Rebekah came out, who was born 
to Bethuel, son of * Milcah, the wife of Nahor, Abra- 
ham’s brother, with her pitcher upon her shoulder. 

16 And the damsel ’was t very fair to look upon, 
a virgin, neither had any man known her: and 
she went down to the well, and filled her pitcher, 
and came up. 

17 And the servant ran to meet her, and said, Let 
me, I pray thee, drink a little water of thy pitcher. 

‘18 «And she said, Drink, my lord: and she 
hasted, and let down her pitcher upon her hand, 
and gave him drink. 

19 And when she had done giving him drink, 
she said, I will draw water for thy camels also, 
until they have done drinking. _ 

20 And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher 
into the trough, and ran again unto the well to 
draw water, and drew for all his camels. 

21 And the man wondering at her held his 

peace, to wit whether “the Lorp had made his jour- 
ney ee eper ous or not. 
‘ 92 And it came to pass, as the camels had done 
drinking, that the. man took a golden °llear-ring 
of half a shekel weight, and two bracelets for her 
hands of ten shekels weight of gold; 

23 And said, Whose daughter at thou? tell me, 
I pray thee: is there room mm thy father’s house 
for us to lodge in? 

24 And she said unto him, ‘I am the daughter 
of Bethuel the son of Milcah, which she bare unto 

Nahor. 

25 She said moreover unto him, We have both 
straw and provender enough, and room to lodge in, 

26 And the man “bowed down his head, and 
worshipped the Lorp. 

27 And he said, ‘Blessed dc the Lorp God of my 
master Abraham, who hath not left destitute my}! 
master of “his mercy and his truth: 1 deny in the|z: 
way, the Lorp ‘led me to the house of my master’s : 
brethren. 

98 And the damsel ran, and told them of her 
mother’s house these things. 

29 | And Rebekah had a brother, and his name 
was "Laban: and Laban ran out unto the man, unto 
the well. 

30 And it came to pass, when he saw the ear-ring 
and bracelets upon his sister’s hands, and when he 
heard the words of Rebekah his sister, saying, Thus 
ispake the man’unto me; that he came unto the man ; 
‘and, behold, he stood by the camels at the well. 

31 And he said, Come in, ‘thou blessed of the 
Lorp; wherefore standest thou without? for I have 
prepared the house, and room for the camels. 

2 iAnd the man came into the house: and he 

_ungirded his camels, and *gave straw and provender 


sNeh.1.11. 


wee Judg 
6. 17, 37. 

1 Sam. 6.7. 
& 14. 8. 

& 20. 7. 


z ch. 11.29. 
& 22. 23. 


ych. 26. 7. 
+ Heb. good 
of counte- 
nance. 


z1 Pt.3.8. 
& 4.9. 


a ver.12.56. 


bEx.32.2,3. 


heh. 29. 5. 


tch 26. 29. 





Te oa SL porate SMT is 
Before Before 
CHRIST |/CHRIST 
1857. 1857. 


* || Eph. 6. 5, 


- |) y ver.15,&¢ 


_ \l@ Ezek. 16. 


- || 6 ver. 26. 


ik ch.43, 24. 



















MP ele ee Oe oe, CO fa a” aS) ee 
‘i BG cle ge: oe le ate ey Dp 


ve 





"He is entertained by Laban. 























LJob 23.12. 
John 4. 34. 


6, 7. 





m ver. 1. . 
ch, 13. 2. 


nm ch. 21, 2. 


och.21. 10. 
& 25. 5. 


p ver. 8. 





q ver. 4. 


r ver. 5. 


$ ver. 7. 
tech. 17.1, 


u ver. 8. 





w ver. 12. 


a ver. 13. 


z1 Sam. 1. 





13, 12: 











ech, 22, 23. 





d ch. 47.29. 
Josh. 2. 14. 








| 
| 





e Ps.118.23. 
Matt.21.42. 
Mark12.11. 
F ch. 31.24, 
g ch. 20.15. 














EK LY. 
for the camels, and water to wash his feet, and the 
men’s feet that were with him. e | 

33 And there was set meat before him to eat: 
but he said, ‘I will not eat, until I have told mine 
errand. And he said, Speak on. 

34 And he said, I am Abraham’s servant. 

35 And the Lorp”hath blessed my master greatly; 
and he is become great: and he hath given him 
flocks, and herds, and silver, and gold, and men- 
servants, and maid-servants, and camels, and asses. 

36 And Sarah my master’s wife "bare a son to 
my master when she was old: and unto him hath 
he given all that he hath. 

37 And my master *made me swear, saying, 
Thou shalt not take a wife to my son of the tao 
ters of the Canaanites, in whose land I dwell: 

38 7But thou shalt go unto my father’s house, 
and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my son. 

39 "And I said unto my master, Peradventure 
the woman will not follow me. 

40 *And he said unto me, The Lon, ‘before whom 
I walk, will send his angel with thee, and prosper 
thy way; and thou shalt take a wife for my son 
of my kindred, and of my father’s house : 

41 “Then shalt thou be clear from this my oath, 
when thou comest to my kindred; and if they give 
not thee one, thou shalt be clear from my oath. 

42 And I came this day unto the well, and said, 
~Q Lorp God of my master Abraham, if now thou 
do prosper my way which 1 6° : 

3 ~ Behold, I stand by the well of water; and 
it shall come to pass, that when the virgin cometh 
forth to draw water, and I say to her, Give me, | 
pray thee, a little water of thy pa to drink ; 

4 And she say to me, Both drink thou, and I 
will also draw.for’ thy camels: Jet the same be the 
woman whom the Lorp hath appointed out for my 
master’s son. 

45 "And before I had done *speaking in mine 
heart, behold, Rebekah came forth with her pitcher 
on her shoulder; and she went down unto the 
well, and drew water: and I said unto her, Let me 
drink, I pray thee. 

“46 And she made haste, and let down her pitcher 
from her shoulder, and said, Drink, and I will give 
thy camels drink also: so I drank, and she made 
the camels drink also. 

47 And I asked her, and said, Whose daughter 
art thou? And she said, the daughter of Bethuel, 
Nahor’s son, whom Milcah bare unto him: and I 
“put the ear-ring upon her face, and the bracelets 
upon her hands. 

48 *And I bowed down my head, and worshipped 
the Lorp, and blessed the Lorp God of my master 
Abraham, which had led me in the right way to 
take “my master’s brother's daughter unto his son. 

49 And now if ye will “ deal kindly and truly 
with my master, tell me: and if not, tell me; that 
I may turn to the right hand, or to the left. 

50 Then Laban and Bethuel answered and said, 
«The thing proceedeth from the Lorp: we cannot 
fgpeak unto thee bad or good. . 

51 Behold, Rebekah 7s before thee, take her, 
and go, and let her be thy master’s son’s wife, as 
the Lorp hath spoken. 

52 And it came to pass, that, when Abraham’s 

servant heard their words, he “worshipped the Lorn, 
bowing himself to the earth. 









oy 


Palen: 
a See 


vores e 


* 
7 


Og tel! pt Ss 


eras 7 


PIS afl Ty ie Sih iB. 
VAS 7 " 


Bay a ¢ 








ay 


LG, 


53 And the servant brought forth t‘jewels of sil- 


_ the servant had said, It 7s my master: therefore she 


and Hanoch, and Abidah, and Eldaah. 
were the children of Keturah. 


Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, and ‘sent them 





* Nor ~~ alge <7 & 
fe i ty a 1% € mS — 
iss BY SPAN et 


ee ae 


Boe ER ee eee point 
Of Abraham’s servant and Rebekah. 
ver, and jewels of gold, and raiment, and gave them 
to Rebekah: he gave also to her brother and to her 
‘mother ‘precious things. 

54 And they did eat.and drink, he and the men 


that were with him, and tarried all night; and they he 









GENES 


Before 
CHRIST 
1857. 


+ Heb. 


vessels. 








rose up in the morning, and he said, ‘Send me away Hara. 6 
unto my master. bb Ran 
55 And her brother and her mother said, Let the 
damsel abide with us || a /ew days, at the least ten; ane 
after that she shall go. . months, | 
56 And he said unto them, Hinder me not, seeing bent 
the Lorp hath prospered my way; send me away, 
that I may go to my master. 
57 And they said, We will call the damsel, and 
enquire at her mouth. 
8 And they called Rebekah, and said unto her, 
Wilt thou go with this man? And she said, I will 
0. 
59 And they sent away Rebekah their sister, and 
™her nurse, and Abraham's servant, and his men. mch. 35.8. 
60 And they blessed Rebekah, and said unto her, 
Thou at our sister, be thou “the mother of thousands |” *b- 17-16. 
of millions, and ’let thy seed possess the gate of those joc. 22.17. 
which hate them. 
61 TAnd Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they 
rode upon the camels, and followed the man: and 
the servant took Rebekah, and went his way. 
62 And Isaac came from the way of the ?well 72.1614 
Lahai-roi; for he dwelt in the south country. ees 
63 And Isaac went out ||?to meditate in the field |! % 


at the even-tide: and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, re 


and, behold, the camels were coming. 


64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when 


she saw Isaac, "she lighted off the camel. 
65 For she had said unto the servant, What man 
is this that walketh in the field to meet us? And 


took a vail and covered herself. 

66 And the servant told Isaac all things that he 
had done. 

67 And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah’s 
tent, and took Rebekah, and she becaine his wife; 
and he loved her: and Isaac ‘was comforted after 
his mother’s death. 


CHAR xe 

2 The sons of Abraham by Keturah.'7 His age, and death. 12 The gene- 

rations of Ishmael. 21 Isaac prayeth for Rebekah, being barren. 24 The 
birth of Esau and Jacob. 29 Esau selleth his birthright. 

HEN again Abraham took a wife, and her name 

was Keturah. . 

2 And “she bare him Zimran, and Jokshan, and 

Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. 

3 And Jokshan begat Sheba, and Dedan. And 

the sons of Dedan were Asshurim, and Letushim, 

and Leummim. 
4 And the sons of Midian; Ephah, 








and Epher, 
All these 


0 [And “Abraham gave all that he had unto 
Isaac. 
6 But unto the sons of the concubines, which 


away from Isaac his son, while he yet lived, east- 
ward, unto “the east country. 

7 And these are the days of the years of Abraham’s 
life which he lived, an hundred threescore and fif- 
teen years. 





24 


sch. 38,12. 


about 1853. 


1 Chron. 


a 
1. 32, 


b ch, 24.36. 


c ch, 21.14, 


d Judg. 6.3 
1822, 




















i: 


be’ 


BOX 


Before 
CHRIST 
1822. 


ech, 15.15, 
& 49, 29. 
Dé 

& 49, 33. 
g ch. 36,29, 
& 60. 13. 
Ach, 23,16. 


ich. 49, 31. 


" Kech. 16.14. 


& 24, 62. 


| Tch. 16, 15. 


about 12°00. 
m1 Chron. 
1. 29, 


Or, 
Hadad. 
1 Chron, 
1. 30. 


n ch.17. 20. 


piSam. 
2G ir 


+ Ueb. fell. 
Vs. 78. G4. 


|| gch. 16.12. 


7” Matt. 1.2. 
1857. 

s eh. 22. 23. 

tch. 24. 29. 


1838. 
u1 Chron, 
5 9 
2 Chron. 
33. 13. 
Kaya, 8. 23. 
w Rom. 9. 
10, 
a1 Sam. 9. 
9. & 10.,22. 
y ch. 17.16, 
& 24, 60. 


aT 


z2 Sam. 8. 
id. 

ach. 27.29. 
Mal. 1. 3. 
Rom. 9.12. 


bch. 27.11, 
16, 23. 


c Hos, 12.3. 


d ch. 27.36. 


1837. 


ech, 27. 3, 
5. 

J Job11,8. 
& 2. 3. 


Ps. 37. 37. 
g Heb.11.9. 
+ Heb. 
venison 
was in his 
mouth, 
heh. 27.19, 


+ Heb. 

wilh that 

red, with 

that red 
octage. 

|| That is, 

red. 
















s. 


Jacob a 





sede nd Esau’s birth. 
8 Then Abraha 
a good old age, an old man, and full of years ; and 
/was gathered to his people. 
_9 And “his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in 


‘|the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the 


son of Zohar the Hittite, which zs before Mamre; 

10 *The field which Abraham purchased of the 
sons of Heth : ‘there was Abraham buried, and Sarah 
his wife. . 


11 { Andit came to pass after the death of Abra- 


ham, that God blessed his son Isaac; and Isaac — 


dwelt by the * well Lahai-roi. 

12 4 Now these are the gencrations of Ishmael, 
Abraham’s son, ‘whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah’s 
handmaid, bare unto Abraham : 


13 And “these are the names of the sons of Ish- 


mael, by their names, according to their generations : 
the firstborn of Ishmael, Nebajoth; and Kedar, and 
Adbeel, and Mibsam, : 

14 And Mishma, and Dumah, and-Massa, 

15 || Hadar, and Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Ke- 
demah : 

16 These ave the sons of Ishmael, and these are 
their names, by their towns, and by their castles; 
"twelve princes according to their nations. . 

17 And these are the years of the life of Ishmael, 
an hundred and thirty and seven years : and he °gave 
up the ghost and died; and was gathered unto his 
people. 3 


18 “And they dwelt from Havilah unto Shur, that - 


7s before Heyyit, as thou goest toward Assyria: and 
he + died “in the presence of all his brethren. 

19 1 And these are the generations of Isaac, 
Abraham’s son: "Abraham begat Isaac: 

20 And Isaac was forty years old when he took 
Rebekah to wife, ‘the daughter of Bethuel the Sy- 
rian of Padan-aram, ‘the sister to Laban the Syrian. 

21 And Isaac entreated the Lorp for his: wife, 
because she was barren: “and the Lorp was entreat- 
ed of him, and * Rebekah his wife conceived. 

22 And the children struggled together within 
her; and she said, If 7 be so, why am T thus? * And 
she went to inquire of the Lorp. - 

23 And the Lorp said unto her, ’ Two nations are 
in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be 
separated from thy bowels: and *the one people shall 
be stronger than che other people; and “the elder 
shall serve the younger. 

24 {And when her days to be delivered were 
fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her womb. 

25 And the first came out red, “all over like an 
hairy garment : and they called his name Esau. 

26 And after that came his brother out, and “his 
hand took hold on Esau’s heel; and “his name was 
called Jacob: and Isaac was threescore years old 
when she bare them. 

27 And the boys grew: and Esau was ‘a cunning 
hunter, a man of the field; and Jacob was 7a plain 
man, “dwelling in tents. 

28 And Isaac loved Esau, because the did “eat 
of fis venison: ‘but Rebekah loved-Jacob. ; 

29 [And Jacob sod pottage : and Esau eame from 
the field, and he was faint: bs Hee 

30 And Hsau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee, 


{with that same red pottage ; for I am faint: there-— 


fore was his name called || Edom. 


dl And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birth- 


? —_. 


right.’ 5 


ave up the ghost, and ‘died in 











scheme ei 





mee Petes 
Isaac sojo 



















sata st: Sik 






urneth at Gerar. 
32, And Esau said, Behold, I am tat. the point to 


‘die: and what profit shall this birthright do to me? 
to me this day; and |+10. 


33 And Jacob said, Swear 
Ae sware unto him: and “he sold his birthright unto 
Jacob. 

34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of 
lentiles; and ‘he did eat and drink, and rose up, and 
went his way: thus Esau despised his birthright. 

CHAP. XXVI. 


1 Isaac because of famine goeth to Gerar. 26 Abtmelech’s covenant with 
him at Beer-sheba. 


ND there was a famine in the land, beside “the 

first famine that was in the days of Abraham. 

And Isaac went unto ’Abimelech king of the Phiis- 
tines unto Gerar. 

2 And the Lorp appeared unto him, and said, Go 


‘not down into Egypt; dwell in ‘the land which I 


shall tell thee of: 

3 ¢Sojourn in this land, and *I will be with thee, 
and /will bless thee; for unto thee, and unto thy seed, 
1 will give all these countries, and I will perform 
‘the oath which I sware unto Abraham thy father; 

4 And ‘I will make thy seed to multiply as_ the 


‘stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these 


countries; ‘and in thy seed shall all the nations of 
the earth be blessed; 

5 ‘Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and 
kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, 
and my laws. 

6 {And Isaac dwelt in Gerar: 

~ 7 And the men of the place asked him of his wife; 


and ™he said, She zs my sister: for "he feared to say, 


She is my wife; lest, sad he, the men of the place 
should kill me for Rebekah; because she °was fair to 
look upon. 

8 And it came to pass, when he had been there a 
long time, that Abimelech king of the Philistines 
looked out at a window, and saw, and, behold, Isaac 
was sporting with Rebekah his wife. | 

9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and said, Behold, 
of asufety she 2s thy wife: and how saidst thou, 
She is my sister? And Isaac said unto him, Because 
I said, Lest I die for her. 

10 And Abimelech said, What zs this thou hast 
done unto us? one of the people might lightly have 
lien with thy wife, and ¢thou shouldest have brought 

uiltiness upon us. 

11 And Abimelech charged all As people, saying, 
He that ?toucheth this man or his wile hall surely 
be put to death. 

2 Then Isaac sowed in that land, and + received 
in the same year "an hundred-fold: and the Lorp 
‘blessed him: 

13 And the man ‘waxed great, and + went forward, 
and grew until he became very great: 

14 For he had possession of flocks, and possession 
of herds, and great store of || servants: and the 
Philistines “envied him. ; 

15 For all the wells “which his father’s servants 
had digged in the days of Abraham his father, the 
peed had stopped them, and filled them with 
earth. 

16 And Abimelech said unto Isaac, Go from us: 
for *thou art much mightier than we. 

17 {And Isaac departed thence, and pitched his 
{ent in the valley of Gerar, and dwelt there. 

18 And Isaac,digged again the wells of water, 
which they had digged in the days of Abraham his 


GENE 





















Gy ooe 
ls 
on ee a 


“ 


et 


SIS, 










ke 




















XXVI. 





7 if f 
? > 


-Abimelech’s covenant with him. 4 





one el ones, (father; for the Philistines had stopped them after 
about1s0s. || abouti#04.|the death of Abraham: Yand he called their names 
-|lyen. aa1.fafter the names by which his father had called then. 
a. 19 And Isaac’s servants digged in the valley, and 
t Heb. found there a well of {springing water. 
living. 5s. 20 And the herdmen of Gerar «did strive with 
1 Hoel. 8.16. Isaac's herdmen, saying, the water is ours: and he 
1oor.16.02. || That is, called the name of the well || Esek; because they 
strove with him. 
21 ont they digged ee well, and strove for 
hat is, that also: and he called the name of it || Sitnah. 
ey ae Sten 22 And he removed from thence, and digged 
ae Oi another well; and for that they strove not: and he 
Pop 9-2 || [That i hae ues name es it paces and he said, For 
*  |now the Lorp hath made room for us, and we shall 
eee eee (008 fruitful in the land. 
& A. 52 23 And he went up from thence to Beer-sheba. 
24 And the Lorp appeared unto him the same 
peeey ia. || och, 47,7 [night, and said,’ lam the God of Abraham thy father : 
Met is | £28,3% |“fear not, for “I am with thee, and will bless thee, and 
fen 12.1. || Acts 7.82 multiply thy seed for my servant Abraham’s sake. 
© 15.18, earn 25 And he “builded an altar th ere, and/ called upon 
Ps 105.9. ||, 12,7 [the name of the Lorp, and pitched his tent there: 
ich. 15.5. || fpsinci7.|and there Isaac’s servants digged a well. 
peters 26 %Then Abimelech went to him from Gerar, 
AN gch. 21. 22. ae aed one of his friends, and Phichol the 
a ae chief captain of his army. 
27 Rad Isaac said it them, Wherefore come ye 
h dudg. 11. & me, oe *ye hate me, and heve ‘sent me away 
iver. 16. rom you! sy 
{Iteb. 28° And they said, + We saw certainly that the 
3013. ron Lorp ‘was a thee: and we said, Let there be now 
25. bs'sg” fan oath betwixt us, even betwixt us and thee, and 
rrr: let us make a covenant with thee; , 
ies 29 +That thou wilt do us no hurt, as we have not 
eet. |touched thee, and as we have done unto thee nothing 
eh.-4.21.] hut good, and have sent thee away in peace: 'thou 
‘laré now the blessed of the*Lorp. 
meb.t9.3.| 30 ™And he made them a feast, and they did eat 
and drink. 
31 And they rose up betimes in the morning, and 
neh. 21.31./"gware one to another: and Isaac sent them away, 
and they departed from him in peace. 
39, And it came to pass the same day, that Isaac's 
ane servants came, and told ee Se ae a 
2 oe : 
ae ai eth digged, and said unto him, We have 
och. 81. 823 And he called it || Shebah: °therefore the name 
qPs10515 ||! enter |of the city zs || Beer-sheba unto this day. 
{Ileb, re oo 34 9? And Esau was forty years old when he took 
found... || peh. 36. 2 to wife Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and 
Maka &. || 72-27-45 Bashemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite: 
cn eict gs. || fHeb 35 Which ‘were ta grief of mind unto Isaac and 
Job 42.12. or spirit. |to Rebekah. . 
Pron 1.28, CHAP AX Vit: 
ioe 1 Isaac sendeth Esau for venison. 6 Rebekah instructeth Jacob to obtain 
Pachandcy: the blessing. 34 Hsaw complaineth, and by emportuniiy obtaineth a blessuig. 
Heel. 4, 4,” || about1760. ND it came to pass, that when Isaac was old, 
web. 21.80.) « cpp. 48,10. and “his eyes were dim, so that he could not 
meat see, he called Jsau his eldest son, and said unto 
him, My son: and he said unto bim, Behold, here 
am I. 
aJez, 1.0, || 8 Prov.di 1 eee he oe ue now, I am old, I ’know 
not the day of my death: 
Fee Ut a “Now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, 
wen, | baY quiver and thy bow, and go out to the field, and 
unt. 


|ttake me some venison ; ‘ 
25 


a eee ae iy  Snee =. Ciba OS 72. = = >? >, 
sf Wiese Ts Ne 2d so ees mane te ft Mist ate yee, ee oy ee aie 
pay eae ha ‘ iw we ‘ 





a ee Re, =s 
r oe in. Oe, 
« en ee os 


ee 















uae es che ieee a er ay past eas he iss tae ss sy 
Ree ay 4 » : eee ie fe é re We ee ey 7 Nea ee. Pe Se: vie oe 
Isaac sendeth Esau Sor VEN SON. i ’ é . ss XXV. “J xs Me oF a he Jacob 5 bi AINE ca et Se ng oe 
4 And make me savoury meat, such as I love,|, 2°, onirsa| 28 Therefore ‘God give thee of “the dew of heaven, 
and bring 7f to me, that I may eat; that my soul] sbouttieo. |) aboutt700.| and “the fatness of the earth, and *plenty of corn ee 
“may bless thee before I die. dver. 2%. || ¢Hev11.20| and wine: 4 : | 
- o And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to Esau| $38.2 || uPext- 8-1 99 » Let people serve thee, and nations bow down 
~ his son. And Esau went to the field to hunt for) Pet ¥3.1.|/ 28.121. to thee: be lord over thy brethren, and *let thy moth- 
venison, and to bring it. | Pet. 38.| er’s sons bow down to thee: “cursed de every one that 
6 And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, ych 9.25. curseth thee, and blessed de he that blesseth thee. 
saying, Behold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau ze 49.8.| 930 And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac had 
thy brother, saying, coh. 3.,|\made an end of blessing Jacob, se Jacob was yet 
7 Bring me venison, and make me savoury meat, scarce gone out from the presence of Isaac his father, 
that I may eat, and bless thee before the Lorp that Esau his brother came in from his hunting. 
- before my death. 31 And he also had made savoury meat, and 
8 Now therefore, my son, * obey my voice accord-]¢ ver 13. brought it unto his father, and said unto his father 
ing to that which I command thee. bver.4. | Let my father arise, and “eat of his son's venison, 
. 9 Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence that thy soul may bless me. 
two good kids of the goats; and I will make them 32. And Isaac his father said unto him, Who art 
savoury meat.for thy father, such as he loveth: | Fver.4. thou? And he said, I am thy son, thy first-born Esau. 
ag 10 And thou shalt bring ¢ to thy father, that he idwiia| 2d And Isaac +trembled very exceedingly, and ~ 
may eat, and that he ‘may bless thee before his death. }9 ver # |} grat irem:| said, Who? where zs he that hath +taken venison, 
>: 11 And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, Be- v.,, |and brought 2 me, and I have eaten of all before 
hold, “Esau my brother zs a hairy man, and 1 am a|*eb-25.25. mmted | thou camest, and have blessed him? yea, ‘and he 
smooth man: Komii9,|Shall be blessed. 
_ : 12 My father peradventure will ‘feel me, and Jj ‘ve? be 34 And when Esau heard the words of his father, 
shall seem to him as a deceiver; and I shall bring auebi2.17/“he cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry, and 
_ *a curse upon me, and not a blessing. etn said unto his father, Bless me, even me also, O my 
si, 13 And his mother said unto him, ‘Upon me de Leh. 43. 9. father! 
thy curse, my son: only obey my voice, and goo.” 39 And he said, Thy brother came with subtilty, - 
fetch me them. Matl.2t 25. and hath taken away He blessing. | 
mi 14 And he went, and fetched, and brought them faties| 386 And he said, “Is not he rightly named || J acob? 
to his mother: and his mother ™made savoury meat,| ver 4° saprn'r./for he hath supplanted me these two times: ‘he 
such as his father loved. bt “| took away my birthright; and, behold, now he hath 
fe 15 And Rebekah took +"goodly raiment of her|i.,, f taken away my blessing. And he said, Hast thou 
eldest son Esau,-which were with her in the house, | “ver. 27- not reserved a blessing for me? ; 
and put them upon Jacob her younger son: 37 And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, 
4 16 And she put the skins of the kids of the goats g Fulfilled. | Behol Vv im thy lord, an in 
a I g g Fulfilled. | Behold, ave made thy lord, and all his 
upon lis hands, and upon the smooth of his neck: ver. 2. |brethren have I given to him for servants; and 
iz 17 And she gave the savoury meat and the bread, (or, up |"Wwith corn and wine have I |/sustained him: and 
__ which she had prepared,into the hand of her son Jacob. poe’ | what shall I do now unto thee, ete son ?- 
é 18 Aud he came unto his father, and said, My fa- 38 And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou but 
ther: and ne said, Here am I; who art thou, my son? one blessing, my father? bless me, even me also, O my ~ 
a 19 And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau imebizit| father! And Esau lifted up his voice, ‘and wept. 
thy first-born; I have done according as thou 39 And Isaac his father answered, and said unto 
_ badest me: arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my ike its,| him, Behold, ‘thy dwelling shall be |/the fatness of 
_ venison, ’that thy soul may bless me. ux oven & |i hor, eftee | the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above ;_ 
2 a And Isaac said unto his son, How 7s # that vch.29.23.| 40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and ‘shalt 
thou hast found ¢ so quickly, my son? And he said, 19,20. |Serve thy brother; and ™it shall come to pass when 
_ Because the Lorp thy God brought 7 + to me. Ljoe'me. ||m2 Kings | thou shalt have the dominion, that thou shalt break 
baa 21 And Isaac said unto J acob, Come near, I pray Bo his yoke from off thy neck. 
thee, that I ’may feel thee, my son, whether thou|pver.12. ||nn3748) 41 YAnd Esau”hated Jacob because of the bless- 
_ e my very son Esau or not. ing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said 
: 22 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father ; geh-60.8, /in his heart, ’The days of mourning for my father 
: ou ue A: ae net ca The voice 7s Jacob's voice, povad.to.fare at hand; then will I slay ee brother Jacob. 
-- but the hands are the hands of Esau. 42 And these words of Esau her elder son were 
% 23 And he discerned him not, because “his hands|av 16 told to Rebekah: and she sent and called Jacob — 
_ were hairy, as his brother. Esau’s hands: so -he her younger son, and said unto him, Behold, thy 
blessed him. aPs. 64. 5. | brother Ksan, as touching thee, doth comfort him- 
3 _ 24 And he said, Art thou my very son Esau ? self, Bete to kill thee. : } 
And he said, Lam. 45 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice; and 
_ 495 And he said, Bring 7 near to me, and I will reh.1i.31./ arise, flee thou to Laban my brother "to Haran; 
eat of my son’s venison, "that my soul may bless r ver. 4, 44 And tarry with him a few days, until thy 
£ _thee. And he brought 7 near to him, and he did brother’s fury turn away; 


+e 


eat: and he brought him wine, and he drank. 


ee 
Aarne 


near now, and kiss me, my son. 

27 And he came near, and kissed him: and he 
smelled the smell of his raiment, and blessed him, 
and said, See, 
of a field which the Lorp hath 
26 


Te eee 
mt? NE : 


v4 


blessed : 








26 And his father Isaac said unto him, Come}]- 


‘the smell of my son ds as the smell] |s#0514.6. 














sch. 26. 35, 
& 28. 8. 
t ch, 24, 3, 


take a wife of the daughters of Heth, su 








45 Until thy brother's anger turn away from thee, _ 
and he forget that which thou hast done to him: 
then I will send, and fetch thee from thence: why 
should I be deprived also of you both in one day? 

46 And Rebekah said to Isaac, *I am weary of — 
my life because of the daughters of Heth: ‘if Jacob 
ch as these 


re ene 
tae ake Kod, ST fi tap 
Be ee A ute 


£ reas . > 


ae. 













ce 









‘eo 


os rs er oa a: ¥ ‘is sa veey Re, * ere BS G 
‘he vision of Jacob's ladder. 


Beforu 
CHRIST 
abouti760. 


which. are of the daughters of the land, what good 
shall my life do me ? 


CHAP. XXVIII. 


1 Jsaac blesseth Jacob, and sendeth him to Padan-aram. 
Jacob's ladder. 18 The stone of Beth-el. 


ND Isaac called Jacob, and “blessed him, and 
AX charged him, and said unto him, ’Thou shalt 
not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan. 

2 Arise, vo to “Padan-aram, to the house of “Bethuel 
thy mother’s father; and take thee a wife from thence 
of the daughters of ‘Laban thy mother’s brother. 

3 sAnd God Almighty bless thee, and make thee 
fruitful, and multiply thee, that thou mayest be fa 
multitude of people; 

4 And give thee "the blessing of Abraham, to 
thee, and to thy seed with thee; that thou mayest 
inherit the land +‘wherein thou art a stranger, 


12 The vision of 
20 Jacob’s vow. 


1760. 
ach, 27.33. 
b ch. 24. 3. 


ec Hos.12.12 
d ch, 25. 20. 
ech, 22. 23. 
F ch. 24. 29. 
gch. 17.1.6. 


+ Heb. an 
assembly of 
pe ple. 

h ch. 12. 2. 


+ Heb. of 
thy so- 
journings. 








which God gave unto Abraham. 

5 And Isaac sent away Jacob: and he went to 
Padan-aram unto Laban, son of Bethuel the Syrian, 
the brother of Rebekah, Jacob's and Esau’s mother. 

6 {When Hsau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob, 
and sent him away to Padan-aram, to take him a 


ich. 17.8. 





- wife from thence; and that as he blessed him he 


ane 7 
in an 
, 
s 








but the name of that city 


gave him.a charge, saying, Thou shalt not take a 
wife of the daughters of Canaan ; 

7 And that Jacob obeyed his father and his 
mother, and was gone to Padan-aram; 

8 And Hsau seeing *that the daughters of Canaan 
t pleased not Isaac his father; 

9 Then went Esau unto Ishmael, and took unto 
the wives which he had ‘Mahalath the daughter 
of Ishmael Abrahaim’s sen, “the sister of Nebajoth, 
to be his wife. 

10 {And Jacob "went out from Beer-sheba, and 
went toward ° Haran. 

11 And he lighted upon a certain place, and tar- 
ried there all night, because the sun was set; and 
he took of the stones of that place, and put them for 
his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep. 

12 And he” dreamed, and behold a ladder set up 
on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: 
and behold 7the angels of God ascending and de- 
scending on it. 

15 r And, behold, the Lorp stood above it, and 
said, ‘Ll am the Lorp God of Abraham thy father, 
and the God of Isaac: ‘the land whereon thou liest, 
to thee will I give it, and to thy seed; 

- 14 And “thy seed shall be as the dust of the 
earth, and thou shalt + spread abroad ™ to the west, 
and tothe east, and to the north, and to the south: 
and in thee and *in thy seed shall all the families 
of the earth be blessed. 

15 And, behold,” I amwith thee, and will*keep thee 
in all places whither thou goest, and will “bring thee 
again into this land; for ’f will not leave thee, ‘until 
lhave done that which I have spoken to thee of. 

16 TAnd Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, 
Surely the Lorp is in “this place; and aa it not. 

17 And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful 
és this place! this és none other but the house of 
God, and this zs the gate of heaven. 

18 And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and '11;"12. 
took the stone that he haa put jor his pillows, and ‘set |) Stig 1, 

it a for a pillar, 4and poured oil upon the top of it. 

9 And he called the name of that place || Beth-el: || that is, 


v he he 
wus called Luz at the first. Se ese, 


keh, 24. 3. 
& 26. 35. 
+Heb. were 
ewl in the 
eyes, dc. 


about17 60. 


1 ch. 26. 3, 
she is 
called 
Bashemath 
m ch.25,13, 
n Hos. 12. 


? 
o Called, 
Acts 7. 2, 
Charran. 


p ch. 41. 1. 
Job 33. 15, 


qJohn1.51. 
Heb. 1. 14. 
r ch. 35. 1. 
& 48. 3. 

s ch, 26,24, 
tch. 13. 15. 
& 35. 12. 
uch. 13.16. 
+ Heb. 
break forth 
wch.13,14. 
Deut. 12.20 
x ch. 12. 3. 
& 18. 18. 

& 22.18, 

& 26, 4. 

y See ver. 
via DAL 


zch.48. 16. 
|Ps. 121, 5, 

ites 

a eh. 35. 6. 
b Deut.28.6 
Josh. 1. 5. 

1 Kings 8. 
Iieh. 18. 5. 
c Num. 23. 
19. 

d Ex. 8. 5. 

Josh. 5. 15. 
ech. 31. 13, 
45, & 35.14, 
f Ley.8.10, 


n 
asi 








2 BOE wy Py ws 


n gaa) we 
















LPefore 
CHRIST 
about17 60, 


| hoch. 81.18. 


Judg.11.30 
2Sam.15.8. 
i ver. 15. 

k1Tim.6.8. 
i Judg. 11. 
31. 


24, 30. 

m Deut, 26. 
ives 

2 Sam.15.8. 
2 Kings 5. 


de 
n ch. 35. 7, 
14. 
oLev.27.30. 


+ Heb. lift 
up his feet. 
aNum.23.7 
Hos. 12.12. 
} Heb. 
children. 


+ Heb. Is 
there peace 
to him? 

b ch. 43. 27. 


+ Heb. yet 
the day is 
great. 


c Ex. 2.16. 


ad Ex. 2.17. 


e ch. 33. 4. 
& 45.14, 15. 


F ch. 18. 8. 
&14.14,16. 
gch. 24.28. 


+ Ieb. 
hearing. 
heh, 24, 29. 


t ch. 2. 23. 
Judg. 9. 2. 
2 Sam. 5.1. 
& 19.12, 13. 
+Heb. a 
month of 
days. 


kch.31. 41. 
2Sam.3.14. 


‘man: abide with me. 











i“ Ue mene ae op ae 


is ". OF eer) 
Pe ea RT each 





20 *And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, If ‘God will 
be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, 
and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on, 

21 So that ‘I come again to my father’s house in 

eace; ™then shall the Lorp be my God: 

22, And this stone, which I have set for a pihar, 


-l=ghall be God’s house: ’and of all that thou shalt 


ceive me I will surely give the tenth unto thee. 
CHAP. XXIX. 


1 Jacob cometh to the well of Haran: 18 He covenanteth for Rachel: 
23 He is deceived with Leah: 28 He marrieth also Rachel, and serveth 
for her seven years more. 


HEN Jacob twent on his journey, “and came 
into the land of the + people of the east. 

2 And he looked, and behold a well in the field, 
and, lo, there were three flocks of sheep lying by it; 
for out of that well they watered the flocks: and a 

reat stone was upon the well’s mouth. 

3 And thither were all the flocks gathered: and 
they rolled the stone from the well’s mouth, and 
watered the sheep, and put the stone again upon 
the well’s mouth in his Arte 

4 And Jacob said unto them, My brethren, 
whence Je ye? And they said, Of Haran are we. 

5 And he said unto them, Know ye Laban the 
son of Nahor? And they said, We know Ae, 

6 And he said unto them,.+’Js he well? And 
they said, He 7s well: and, behold, Rachel his 
daughter cometh with the sheep. 

7 And he said, Lo, tit 7s yet high day, neither 
is if time that the cattle should be gathered toge- 
ther: water ye the sheep, and go and_feed them. 

8 And they said, We cannot, until all the flocks 
be gathered together, and #/ they roll the stone 
from the well’s mouth; then we water the sheep. — 

9 JAnd while he yet spake with them, ‘Rachel 
came with her father’s sheep: for she kept them. 

10 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw Rachel 
the daughter of Laban his mother’s brother, and the 
sheep of Laban his mother’s brother, that Jacob went 
near, and “rolled the stone from the well’s mouth, and 
watered the flock of Laban his mother’s brother. 

11 And Jacob ‘kissed Rachel,-and lifted up his 
voice, and wept. 

12. And Jacob told Rachel that he was Sher father's 
brother, and that he was Rebekah’s son; £and she 
ran and told her father. 

13 And it came to pass, when Laban heard the 
+ tidings of Jacob his sister's son, that “he ran to 
meet him, and embraced him, and kissed_him, and 
brought him to his house. 
these things. 

14 And Laban said to him, ‘Surely thou ari my 
pone and my flesh. And he abode with hin { the 
space of a month. 

15 {And Laban said unto Jacob, Because thou 
art my brother, shouldest thou therefore serve me 
for nought? tell me, what shall thy wages be? 

16 And Laban had two daughters: the name of 


the elder was Leah, and the name of the younger 


was Rachel. - 
17 Leah was tender-eyed; but Rachel was beau- 
tiful and well-favoured. 


18 And Jacob loved Rachel; and said, *I will 


ep yn ce ms 
Jacob and Rachel meet. 


And he told Laban all 


serve thee seven years for Rachel thy younger — 


daughter. 
19 And Laban said, Jf is better that I give her 
to thee, than that I should give her to another 


27 


a: 
‘ 




















Jaco 


* love he 





I Rachel’s grief for her barrenness. 





vy 


b marrieth Leah and Rachel. 
20 And Jacob ‘served seven years for Rachel; 

and they seemed unto him but a few days, for the 

ad to her. 

- 21 FAnd Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my 

wife, for my days are fulfilled, that I may "go in 

unto her. 

22 And Laban gathered together all the men of 
the place, and "made a feast. 

23 And it came to pass in the evening, that he 
took Leah his daughter, and brought her to him; 
and he went in unto her. 

24 And Laban gave unto his daughter Leah, Zil- 
pah his maid, for an handmaid. 

25 And it came to pass, that in the morning, be- 


hold, it was Leah: and he said to Laban, What zs 





this thou hast done unto me? did not I serve with thee 


for Rachel? wherefore then hast thou beguiled me? 
26 And Laban said, It must not be so done in our 


country, tto give the younger before the first-born. 


27 *Fulfil her week, and we will give thee this 

also for the service which thou shalt serve with me 
et seven other years. 

28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week: and 


he gave him Rachel his daughter to wife also. 


29 And Laban gave to Rachel his daughter, Bil- 


hah his handmaid, to be her maid. 


30 And he went in also unto Rachel, and he “loved 
also Rachel more than Leah, and served with him 
‘yet seven other years. 

31 {And when the Lorp “saw that Leah was 
hated, he ‘opened her womb: but Rachel was 
barren. 

32 And Leah conceived, and bare a son, and she 
called his name || Reuben: for she said, Surely the 
Lorp hath‘looked upon my afiliction; now therefore 
my husband will love me. 

33 And she conceived again, and bare a-son; and 
said, Because the Lorp hath heard that I was hated, 
he hath therefore given me this son also: and she 
called his name || Simeon. — 

34 And she conceived again, and bare ason; and 
said, Now this time will my husband be joined unto 
me, because | have born him three sons: therefore 
was his name called || Levi. 

39 And she conceived again, and bare a son: and 
she said, Now will I praise the Lorp: therefore she 
called his name “|| Judah; and f+ left bearing. 


CHEAP XX 


5 Bilhah beareth Dan and Naphtali. 
9 Leah beareth Glad and Asher. 14 Reuben findeth mandrakes. 17 Leah 
beareth Issachar, Zebulun, and Dinah. 22 Rachel beareth Joseph. 
25 Jacob desireth to depart. 387 His policy, whereby he becometh rich. 


ND when Rachel saw that “she bare Jacob no 
ai children, Rachel ’ envied her sister; and said 


unto Jacob, Give me children, ‘or else I die. 
2 And Jacob’s anger was kindled against Rachel: 


* and he said, “Am I in God’s stead, who hath with- 
held from thee the fruit of the womb? 


3 And she said, Behold ‘my maid Bilhah, go in 
unto her;/and she shall bear upon my knees, ¢ that, 
I may also t have children by her. 

4 And she gave him Bilhah her handmaid “to 


- wife: and Jacob went in unto her. | 


5 And Bilhah conceived, and bare Jacob a son. 


6 And Rachel said, God hath ‘judged me, and|* 
hath also heard my voice, and hath Siven me a:son: 
therefore called she his name || Dan. 


25 

















Before 
CHRIST 
about 1760. 


1 ch. 30. 26, 
Hos. 12.12. 


1753. 
m sudg.15. 
n 


nwJudg. 14, 
10. 
John 2.1,2. 


+ Heb. 
place. 

o Judges 
4.12. 


p ver. 20. 
Deut. 21.15 


qeh. 30. 26. 
& 31. 41. 

Hos.12.12. 
7 Ps. 127.5. 


sch. 30. 1. 


about 1752 
| That is, 
see @ son. 

t Ex. 3. 7. 
& 4. 31. 
Deut. 26. 7. 
Ps. 25. 18. 
& 106, 44, 


about 1751 | 


|| That is, 
hearing. 


about 1760 


|| That is, 
Joined. 
See Num. 
18, 2, 4. 
about 1749 
u Matt. 1.2. 
|| That is, 
praise. 

+ Heb. 
stood from 
bearing. 


about 1749 
a ch. 29.31 
bch. 37.11. 
c Job 5. 2. 


e ch. 16, 2. 


SF ch. 50. 23. 
Job 3. 12. 
g ch. 16. 2. 
Heb. be 
wilt by her 
h ch. 16. 3. 
& 35. 22. 


about 1748 
t Ps, 35. 24, 
43.1. 
Lam. 3. 59. 
| That is, 
juaging. 






| Before 
CHRIST 
+ Heb. 
wresthings 
| of God. 

ch. 23. 6. 
|Phatisymy 
wrestling. 
about 1749 


about 1748 


k Called, 
Matt. 4. 18, 
WNeph- 
thalim. 
about 1747 


Z ver. 4. 

| That is, a 
troop, or, 
company. 
Isa. 65. 11. 
tHebin my 
happiness. 
m Proy. 31. 
28 








Luke 1. 48. 
|| That is, 
happy. 
about 1748 
nch. 25,30. 
o Num. 16, 
9, 13. 





about 1747 


||That is, 
an hive. 


|| That is, 
dwelling. 


about 1745 


p Called, 
Matt. 4. 13. 
Zabulon. 

|| That is, 
judgment. 
q eh. 8.1. 
1Sam.1.19. 
r ch. 29.31. 
s 18am.1.6. 
Tsa. 4. 1. 
Luke 1. 25. 
|| That is, 
adding. 

t ch. 35.17. 


uw ch. 24, 
54, 56. 
xch.18.33. 
& 31. 55. 





y ch. 29. 20, 
30. 


zch.39.3,5. 


a See ch. 
25. 24. 


beh. 29, 15. 


e ch. 81, 6, 
38, 39, 40. 
Matt.24.45. 
Tit. 2. 10. 





Heb. bro- 
ken forth. 








about1747.. and bare Jacob a second son. . 


8 And Rachel said, With + great wrestlings have. 
I wrestled with my sister, and I have prevailed: 
and she called his name |* Naphtali. ¢ 

9 When Leah saw that she had left bearing, she 
took Zilpah, her maid,.and ‘gave her Jacob to wife. 

10 And Zilpah, Leah’s maid, bare Jacob a son. 

11 And Leah said, A troop cometh: and she 
called his name ||Gad. 

12 And Zilpah, Leah’s maid, bare Jacob a second 
son. 

15 And Leah said, + Happy am I, for the daughters 
™wwill call me blessed: and AN called his name || Asher. 

14 §[And Reuben went in the days of wheat-har- 
vest, and found mandrakes in the field, and brought 
them unto his mother Leah. Then Rachel said 
to Leah, "Give me, I pray thee, of thy son’s man- 
drakes. : | , 

15 And she said unto her, ?Zs i a small matter 
that thou hast taken my husband? and wouldest thou 
take away my son’s mandrakes also? And Rachel 
said, Therefore he shall lie with thee to-night for 
thy son’s mandrakes. 

~16 And Jaccb came out of the field in the evening, 
and Leah went out to meet him, and said, Thou must 
come in untome; for surely I have hired thee with 
my son’s mandrakes. And he lay with her that night. 

17 And God hearkened unto Leah, and she con- 
ceived, and bare Jacob the fifth son. 

18 And Leah said, God hath given me my hire, 
because I have given my maiden to my husband: 
and she called his name |jIssachar. 

19 And Leah conceived again, and bare Jacob 
the sixth son. 

20 And Leah said, God hath endued me with a 
good dowry; now will my husband dwell with me, 
because I have born him six sons: and she called’ 
his name ||’ Zebulun. 

21 And afterwards she bare a daughter, and called 
her name || Dinah. 3 . 

22 And God ‘remembered Rachel, and God 
hearkened to her, and “opened her womb. 


7 j 







~ 


23 And she conceived, and bare a son; and said, _ 


God hath taken away *my reproach: 

24 And she called his name || Joseph; 
‘The Lorp shall add to me another son. 

25 And it came to pass, when Rachelhad borne 
Joseph, that Jacob said unto Laban, “Send me away, 
that I may go unto *mine own place, and to my 
country. . 

26 Give me my wives and my children,’ for whom 
I have served thee, and let me go: for thou knowest 
my service which I have done thee. 

27 And Laban said unto him, I pray thee, if I 
have found favour in thine eyes, tarry: for *I have 
learned by experience that the Lorp hath blessed 
me “for thy sake. 

28 And he said, ’Appoint me thy wages, and I 
will give 7. 

29 And he said unto him, ‘Thou knowest how I 
have served thee; and how thy cattle was with me. 

30 For 7 was little which thou hadst before I 
came, and it is now t increased unto a multitude; and 
the Lorp hath blessed thee t+since my coming: and 
now, when shall I “provide for mine own house also? 

31 And-he said, What shall I give thee? And 
Jacob said, Thou shalt not give me any 








EN eR. Yeo 


and said, 


thing: if 














to be ome rich. — 


thou wilt do this thing for me, I will again feed and |oiitTs1 
keep thy flock. ps olde 
_. 82 I will pass through all thy flock to-day, remov- 
ing from thence all the speckled and spotted cattle, 
and all the brown cattle among the sheep, and the 
spotted and speckled among the goats: and ‘of such 

shall be my hire. 

33 So shall my ‘righteousness answer for me tin 
time to come, when it shall come for my hire before 
thy face: every one that zs not speckled and spotted 
among. the goats, and brown among the sheep, that 
shall be counted stolen with me. 

34 And Laban said, Behold, I would it might be 

according to thy word. 

35 And he removed that day the he-goats that 
were ring-streaked and spotted, and all the she-goats 
that were speckled and spotted, and every one that 
had some white in it, and all the brown among the 
sheep, and gave them into the hand of his sons. 

34 And he set three days’ journey betwixt himself 
and Jacob: and Jacob fed the rest of Laban’s flocks. 

37 TAnd ¢Jacob took him rods of green poplar, 

and of the hazel and chesnut-tree; and pilled white 

streaks in them, and made the white appear which 
was in the rods. ; 

38 And he set the rods which he had pilled before 
the flocks in the gutters in the watering-troughs 
when the flocks came to drink, that they should 
conceive when they came to drink. 

39 And the flocks conceived before the rods, and 
brought forth cattle ring-streaked, speckled, and 
spotted. 

40) And Jacob did separate the lambs, and set the 
faces of the flocks toward the ring-streaked, and all 
the brown in the flock of Laban; and he put his 
own flocks by themselves, and put them not unto 
Laban’s cattle. 

4] And it came to pass, whensoever the stronger 
cattle did conceive, that Jacob laid the rods before 
the eyes of the cattle in the gutters, that they might 
conceive among the rods. - 

42 But when the cattle were feeble, he put them 
not in: so the feebler were Laban’s, and the stronger 
Jacob’s. 3 

43 And the man “increased exceedingly, and ‘had 
much cattle, and maid-servants, and men-servants, 
and camels, and. asses. 


CHAP. XOXCXI. 


1 Jacob departeth secretly. 19 Rachel stealeth her father’s images. 36 Ja- 
cob’s complaint of Laban. 43 The covenant of Laban and Jacob at 
Galeed. - 


ND he heard the words of Laban’s sons, saying, 
Jacob hath taken away all that was our father’s; 

- and of that which was our father’s hath he gotten all 
a this “glory. 
_ 2 And Jacob beheld ’the countenance of Laban, 
and, behold, it was not ‘toward him tas before. 
eS? 3 And the Lorp said unto Jacob, “Return unto 
a the land of thy fathers, and to thy kindred; and I 
* will be with thee. 
. 4 And Jacob sent and called Rachel and Leah to 
the field unto his flock, b : 
_ 5 And said unto them, ‘I see your father’s coun- 
tenance, that it zs not toward me as before; but the 
God of my father “hath been with me. 
. _ 6 And ¢ye know that with all my power I have 
_ served your father. | : 


ey 
fe 


ech.3l. 8. 


JF Ps.37. 6. 
+ Heb. to- 
morrow, 
Ex. 13. 14. 


g See ch.31. 
9—12, 


h ver. 30. 

ich. 13. 2. 
& 24. 36.& 
26, 13, 14, 


1739. 


aPs, 49.16. 


bch. 4. 5. 
c Deut. 28. 
54. 


+ Heb. as 
yesterday 
and theduy 
before. 
1S8am.19.7. 
d ch. 28.15, 
20, 21. & 
32. 9. 


e ver. 2. 


J ver. 3. 


qver. 38. 
39, 40, 41. 
ch. 30, 29.. 









Nag aN aie 


GENESI 
‘we ie 5 





a 


~ Before 
CHRIST 
1739. 


h ver. 41. 
tNum. 14, 
22. 

Neh. 4. 12. 
Job 19. 3. 
Zech, 8, 23. 
k ch. 20. 6. 
Ps. 105. 14. 
ich. 30. 32. 
m Yer. 1,16. 


| Or, he- 
goats. 


nch. 48,16, 


o Ex. 3.7. 


pch. 28,18, 
19, 20. 


q ver. 3. 
ch. 32. 9. 


a 
r eh. 2, 24. 


sch, 29.15, 


ale 


1739. 


+ Web. 
teraphim, 
Judg. 17.5. 
1 Sam. 19. 
13. 

Hos. 3. 4, 
tch. 35, 2. 
+ Heb. the 
heart of 
Laban. 

u ch. 46.28, 
2 Kings 12, 
17 


Luke 9.51, 
53. 


zch. 18. 8. 


y ch. 20. 3. 
Job 30. 15, 
Matt. 1. 20. 
2 ch. 24, 50. 
tHeb.from 
good to bad. 


a1S$am.20. 


+ Heb. hast 
stolen me. 
b ver. 55. 
Ruth 1. 9, 
1 


4, 
1 Kings 19. 
20. 
Acts 20.37. 
¢c1Sam.1s. 
3 


13. 
2 Chron. 
16. 9. 


Hd ver. §3. 


ch; 28. 13. 
e ver. 24, 






ie 


Oe eae 
Leer hs 


‘ s 
Set ta 
« 


ifn, 


, XXXL. 








4 ae ut et Tse eae. 

— Jacob departeth from Laban. 

7 And your father hath deceived me, and changed a 
ty wages ‘ten times; but God ‘suffered him not to 
urt me. ae 


8 If he said thus, ‘The speckled shall be thy 


» a3 


aC RG hci ose 
a Tee apet Xe : 








A 


wages; then all the cattle bare speckled: and if he — 
said thus, The ring-streaked shall be thy hire; then a 





bare all the cattle ring-streaked. 

9 Thus God hath ™taken away the cattle of your ~ 
father, and given ¢hem to me. if 

10 And it came to pass at the time that the cattle = 
conceived, that I lifted up mme eyes, and saw in a 
dream, and, behold, the |lrams which leaped upon the: 
cattle were rme-streaked, speckled, and grizzled. 

11 And "the angel of God spake unto me ina 
dream, saying, Jacob: And I said, Here am I. 

12 And he said, Lift up now thine eyes, andsee, __ 
all the rams which leap upon the cattle are ring: 
streaked, speckled, and grizzled: for °I have seen 
all that Laban doeth unto thee. | 

13 I am the God of Beth-el, where thou anoint- 
edst the pillar, and where thou vowedst a vow unte 
me: now ‘arise, get thee out from this land, and 
return unto the land of thy kindred. 

14 And Rachel and Leah answered, and said unto 
him, "/s there yet any portion or inheritance for us 
in our father’s house ? af 

15 Are we not counted of him strangers? for ‘he | 
hath sold us, and hath quite devoured also our money. 

16 For all the riches which God hath taken from 
our father, that 2s ours, and our children’s: now then, 
whatsoever God hath said unto thee, do. 

17 @Then Jacob rose up, and set his sons and 
his wives upon camels; eas 

18 And he carried away all his cattle, and all his 
goods ‘which he had gotten, the cattle of his getting, 
which he had gotten in Padan-aram: for to go to | 
Isaac his father m the land of Canaan. 

19 And Laban went to shear his sheep: and Ras 
chel had stolen the {‘images that were her father’s. 

20 And Jacob stole away tunawares to Laban 
the Syrian, in that he told him not that he fled. oe 

21 So he fled with all that he had; and he rose 
up, and passed over the river, and “set his face 
toward the mount Gilead. aan 

22 And it was told Laban on the third day, that 
Jacob was fled. t aS 

23 And he took “his brethren with him, and pur- 
sued after him seven days’ journey: and they over 
took him in the mount Gilead. 

24 And God ¥came to Laban the Syrian in a 
dream by night, and said unto him, Take heed that 





un 
Make, | i14 
aa as 


‘a 





= 





Pay 


Sem 





eee | 


thou *speak not to Jacob feither good or bad. se 
25 {Then Laban overtook Jacob. Now Jacob sae 


SRE 
» 


had pitched his tent in the mount: and Laban with 
his brethren pitched in the mount of Gilead. ae 
26 And Laban said to Jacob, What hast thou — 
done, that thou hast stolen away unawares to me, _ 
and “carried away my daughters,-as captives taken 
with the sword? ata 
27 Wherefore didst thou flee away secretly, and _ 
+ steal away from me; and didst not tell me, that [ 
might have sent thee away with mirth, and with — 
songs, with tabret, and with harp? ie 
28 And hast not suffered me ’to kiss my sons _ 
and my daughters? ‘thou hast now done foolishly _ 
in so doing. a 
29 It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt: 
but the “God of your father spake unto me ‘yester- — 
sree t [ 9 Bimer: * 


“he 





cg 





as thine with me, and take 7 to thee. 
not that Rachel had stolen them. 


~ but he found ¢hem not. 
tent, and entered into Rachel's tent. 


‘Jacob's complaint of Laban, : 


night, saying, Take thou heed that thou speak not 


to Jacob either good or bad. 

~30 And now, though thou wouldest.needs be gone, 
because thou sore longedst after thy father’s house, 
yet wherefore hast thou /stolen my gods? 

81 And Jacob answered and said to Laban, Be- 
cause I was afraid: for I said, Peradventure thou 
wouldest take by force thy daughters from me. 

32 With whomsoever thou findest thy gods, *let 
him not live: before our brethren discern thou what 
For Jacob knew 


33 And Laban went into Jacob’s tent, and into 
Leah’s tent, and into the two maid-servants’ tents; 
Then went he out of Leah’s 


34 Now Rachel had taken the images, and put 


them in the camel’s furniture, and sat upon them. 


And Laban tsearched all the tent, but found them 
not. 

-85 And she said to her father, Let it not displease 
my lord that I cannot “rise up before thee; for the 
custom of women zs upon me. And he searched, 


but found not the mages. 


36 FAnd Jacob was wroth, and chode with La- 


pan: and Jacob answered and said to Laban, What 


2g my trespass? what 7s my sin, that thou hast so 


hotly pursued after me? 


37 Whereas thou hast searched all my stuff, what 
hast thou- found of all thy household stuff? set 
here before my brethren and thy brethren, that they 
may judge betwixt us both. 7 

38 This twenty years have I been with thee; thy 
ewes and thy she-goats have not cast their young, 


and the rams of thy flock have I not eaten. 


39 «That which was torn of beasts I brought not 
unto thee; I bare the loss of it; of *my hand didst 


thou require it, whether stolen by day, or stolen by 
;; night. 


40 Thus I was; in the day the drought consumed 


me, and the frost by night; and my sleep departed 


from mine eyes. 
41 Thus have I been twenty years in thy house; 


I 'served thee fourteen years tor thy two daughters, 





and six years for thy cattle: and "thou hast changed 
my wages ten times. 

42 "Except the God of my father, the God of 
Abraham, and ’the Fear of Isaac, had been with me, 
surely thou hadst sent me away now empty. ’God 
hath seen mine affliction and the labour of my 
hands, and ‘rebuked ¢hee yesternight. 

43 9And Laban answered and said unto Jacob, 
These daughters are my daughters, and ¢hese children 


are my children, and these cattle are my cattle, and 


all that thou seest 7s mine; and what can I do this 


day unto these my daughters, or unto their children 


which they have born? 

44 Now therefore come thou, "let us make a cove- 
nant, I and thou; ‘and let it be for a witness be- 
tween me and thee. 

45 And Jacob ‘took a stone, and set it up for a 


> pillar. 


46 And Jacob said unto his brethren, Gather 
stones; and they took stones, and made an heap: 


and they did eat there upon the heap. 


47 And Laban called it || Jegar-sahadutha: but|! 
Jacob called it || Galeed. 
~ 48 And Laban said, jane heap 7s a witness be- 
os Ee so8 






Before 


1789. 


SF ver. 19. 
Judg.18.24 


OQ 





+ Heb. felt. 


i 
bo 


h Eix.20, 
Ley. 19. 32. 


co 
to 


i Ex. 22.10, || 


&e. 
k Ex.22.12. 


Ich. 29.27, 


m-ver. 7. 


n Ps. 124.1, 
2 


o ver. 53. 
Isa. 8. 13. 
p ch, 29.32, 
Ex. 3. 7. 


qi Chron. 
12.17. 
Jude 9. 


7 ch. 26. 28. 
s Josh. 24. 
27. 


t ch. 28. 18, 


|| That is, 
the heap of 
witness. 
Chald. 
‘That is, 


witness. 
Heb. 

u Josh. 24. 
vay 


CHRIST 


Before 
CHRIST 
1739. 


a Judg. 11. 
29. 


1 Sam.7. 5. 
That is, a 
acon, OF, 
watch 
tower. 


ych. 16. 5. 
z ch. 21.23. 
a ver. 42. 

| Or, Aetlled 
beasts. 


bch. 28. 1. 


ech. 18.33, 
& 30. 26. 


a Ps. 91.11. 
Heb. 1. 14. 


b Josh.5.14 
Ps. 103. 21. 
& 148.2. 
Luke 2. 18. 
|| That is, 
two hosts, 
or, camps. 
ech. 33, 


16. 

& ch. 36. 6, 
eSs 

Deut. 2. 5. 
Josh, 24. 4. 


flieb. field. 
e Proy.15.1. 


F ch. 30. 43. 
| gch.33.8,15 


h ch. 38, 1. 


ich. 35, 3. 





the heap of 


k Ps. 50.15, 
Uch. 28.13. 
m ch. 31, 3, 
13. 





+ Heb. 
Iam less 
than all, &e 
nch. 24.27. 
o Job &. 7. 





p Ps.59.1,2. 


q¢ Hos.10.14 
jHeb.upon 





i! ch. 28.13, 
4, 15. 


= i 


tween me.and thee this day. Therefore was 
name of it called Galeed ; : - wae at 

49 And *||Mizpah; for he said, The Lorp watch 
between me and thee, when we are absent one from 
another. 

50 If thou shalt afflict my daughters, or if thou 
shalt take other wives besides my daughters, no man 
is with us; see, God zs witness betwixt me and thee 

51 And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this heap, 
and behold ¢Ads pillar, which I have cast betwixt me 
and thee ; - ° 

52 This heap be witness, and this pillar be witness, 
that I will not pass over this heap to thee, and that 
thou shalt not pass over this heap and this pillar 
unto me, for harm. 5 Oe 
~ 53 The God of Abraham, and the God of Nahor, 
the God of their father, Yjudge betwixt us. And 
Jacob *sware by “the Fear of his father Isaac. 

54 Then Jacob || offered sacrifice upon the mount, 
and called his brethren to eat bread: and they did 
eat bread, and tarried all night in the mount. 

55 And early in the morning Laban rose up, and 
kissed his sons and his daughters, and ’ blessed them: 
and Laban departed, and ‘returned unto his place. 


; CHAP. XXXII. 


3 Jacob’s message to Esau. 9 He prayeth for his deliverance. 13 He 
sendeth a present to Esau, 24 He wrestleth with an angel at Peniel, where 
he is called Israel. 81 He halteth. : 


ND Jacob went on his way, and “the angels of 
God met him. 

2 And when Jacob saw them, he said, This zs 
God’s “host: and he called the name of that place 
|| Mahanaim. ' 

3 And Jacob sent messengers before him to Esau 
his brother ‘unto the land of Seir, ‘the t country of 


4! Hdom. 


4 And he commanded them, saying, ‘Thus shall 
ye speak unto my lord Esau; thy servant Jacob 
saith thus, I have sojourned with Laban, and stayed 
there until now: 

5 And /I have oxen, 
servants, and women-servants: and I have sent to 
tell my lord, that «I may find grace in thy sight. 

6 §[And the messengers returned to Jacob, saying, 
We came to thy brother Esau, and also “he come 
to meet thee, and four hundred men with him. 

7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid, and ‘distressed : 
and he divided the people that was with him, and 
the flocks, and herds, and the camels, mto two 
bands ; 


8 And said, If Esau come to the one company, 


and smite it, then the other company which is left 
shall escape. 


9 F*And Jacob said, 'O God of my father Abra _ 


ham, and God of my father Isaac, the Lorp ™ which 
saidst unto me, Return unto thy country, and to thy 
kindred, and I will deal well with thee : 

10 +1 am not worthy of the least of all the *mer- 
cies, and of all the truth, which thou hast shewed 
unto thy servant; for with ‘my staff I passed over 
this Jordan; and now I am become two bands. 

11 “Deliver me, I pray thee, from the hand of 
my brother, from the hand of Esau: for I fear him, 
lest he will come and smite me, and ‘the mother 
+ with the children. 


12 And tthou saidst, I will surely do thee good, 
which 


and make thy seed as the sand of the sea, 
cannot be numbered for multitude, 


and asses, flocks, and men- - 






= oe ee" 













» 4 Su 
a Ah ae 
7 5 = Ee 


pete we 


GENESIS 


. i 





s on . - 7 eg ara hide a AS a ee > Pa, % my 
ete gf ee i ge. * iyo 3 PG oe Pipa el Ge. age gt 
? é ae oe eS ’ See , ap ES 5 A ‘ , 4 
Re Pee ere Swi. iS Gee USI PATS, Verne se sia 
~~ Ae o~ A ig : a ope te ~ - ’ - , —_ 
b> Se > . > : 


sooo dia 





4 . 
9 a4 
oy a Si 
ci ; 


a ' 3 © * re oY ‘ ike ee Ae vty 
Jacob wrestleth with an angel. 


» 


Jacob's present to Esaus 























--—s«18:- FAnd he lodged there that same night; and |onnis+ obeere,| 2 Ard he put the handmaids and their children § a 
took of that which came to his hand ‘a present for |—™— |; **_ foremost, and Leah and her children after, and Ra- ee 
Esau his brother; | sch. 43. 11. chel and Joseph hindermost. es 

- “4 Two hundred she-goats and twenty he-goats,|?"""*""|/}a,1%2| 3 And he passed over before them, and *howed <f 
two hundred ewes and twenty rams, 3.2. |himself to the ground seven times, until he came 

15 Thirty milch camels with their colts, forty kine near to his brother. ue 
and ten bulls, twenty she-asses and ten foals. cch.32.28.| 4 ¢And Esau ran to meet him, and embraced him, Rg 

14 And he delivered ¢hem into the hand of his gen. 46. |“and fell on his neck, and kissed him: and they wept. 
servants, every drove by themselves; and said unto one 5 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw the women ; 
his servants, Pass over before me, and put a space +neb. jand the children; and said, Who are those twith — : 
‘betwixt drove and drove. tote g \thee? And he said, The children ‘which God hath 

17 And he commanded the foremost, saying, Ps 17> | oraciously given thy servant. | 
When Hsau m et gene sels and asketh es eee the Sd Oi nerl came near, they and i 
thee, saying n10se avt thou? and whither goest their children, and they bowed themselves. - 
thou? id whose are these before thee? 3 7 And Leali also ai her children came near, 

i cy te thou ee say, ney be eee ca Fake beet acd ete ee Joseph near 
acob’s; it zs a present sent unto my lord Ksau: and Rachel, and they bowed themselves. 
and, behold, also he ¢s behind us. i tHe. |. 8 And he said, ? What meanest thou by fall this 

19 And so commanded he the second, and the nis band _|drove which I met? And he said, 7'hese are * to find 
third, and all that followed the droves, saying, On feb. 32.16. lprace in the sight of my lord. 
this manner shallsye speak unto Esau, when ye find ge. 82.) Q And Esau said, | have enough, my brother; 
him. [jue | keep that thou hast unto thyself. 

20 And say ye moreover, Behold, thy servant Ja- inaisinine. | 10 And Jacob said, Nay, I pray thee, if now 1] . 
cob 7s behind us. For he said, I will ‘appease him | ¢Prov. 21. have found grace in thy sight, then receive my pre- 
with the present that goeth before me, and afterward | ~ wen. 48.8. )sent at my hand : for therefore I “have seen thy 
I will see his face; peradventure he will accept tof me. | + He». e124, |face, as though I had seen the face of God, and thou 

_21 So went the present over before him; and Jaba2.8,9.|| maes.10. | Wast pleased with me. 
himself lodged that night im the company. isuazias| 11 Take, I pray thee, ‘my blessing that is brought 

22 And he rose up that night, and took his two ry es0.2.|to thee; because God hath dealt graciously with 
wives, Bus his my eee us, a his eleven 2Kings®- |me, and because I have t+ enough: ‘and he urged 
sons, “and passed over the ford Jabbok. uDeut.3. ||* Heb. = | him, and he took 7. 

4 23 i fe sce fia Pan ‘ee them over the Fite, Pu 8 12 And he said, Let us take our journey, and let 
rook, and sent over that he had. ee aah as: ‘lus go, and IT will go before thee. 

24 afAnd ea ke left es ; and there : : 13’ And he said unto him, My lord knoweth that | 
wrestled a man with him, until the + breaking of |21os.12. the children are tender, and the flocks and herds 
the day. » 7 Tih ote with young are with me, and if men should over- 

_ 25 “And when he saw that he prevailed not Lito drive them one day, all the flock will die. 
against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh :|¥orting. 14 Let my lord, I pray thee, pass over before his 

and “the hollow of Jacob’s thigh was out of jomt, |yse ;Meb.ae |servant: and I will lead on softly, according tas the 

as he wrestled with him. rot. terror cattle that goeth before me and the children be able — 

26 And he said, Let me go, for the day break-|se ., we works \to endure; until I come unto my lord ‘unto Seir. 
eth: and he said, “I will not let thee go, except thou alos. 12. rae 15 And Esau said, Let me now ft leave with thee 
bless me. of ie |some of the folk that ave with me: and he said, What 

27 And he said unto him, What zs thy name? Ten. 32.3. [needeth it? ™ Let me find grace in the sight of my lord. — 

And he said, Jacob. tiene, |  16%1So Esau returned that day on his way unto Seir. 

- 28 And_he said, *Thy name shall be called no|ch-2.10. tier. | 17 And Jacob journeyed to "Succoth, and built 
more Jacob, but || Israel: for as a prince hast thou | mes" |listuis? | |him an house, and made booths for his cattle: there- 


s 3 ke : That is, ies . . 
‘power with God, and “with men, and hast prevailed. ipso «47.25. \fore the name of the place is called || Succoth. 


29 And Jacob asked Aim, and said, Tell me, 1) Qn‘. n Josh. 18, 18 {And Jacob came to ?Shalem, a city of ||¢She- 


pray thee, thy name: and he said, ‘Wherefore #3 it|3.4 95.51,|| Juas.s.5. |chem, which ¢s in the land of Canaan, when he came 
thaé thou dost ask after my name? And he blessed) #2.%., ||jgnatis, {from Padan-aram; and pitched his tent before the 


him there. ane al city, 
30 And Jacob called the name of the place || Pe-)|Tstis, |) Lotea, - 19 And “he bought a parcel of a field, where he had 


: niel: for‘I have seen God face to face, and my life fa. || seem. | spread his tent, at the hand of the children of || Hamor, 
; 5 zi F ch. 16.18. ||. p Josh.24.1 ’ * : 
is preserved. peo it, |3cae 9 1. | Shechem’s father, for an hundred || pieces of money. 


31 And as he passed over Penuel, the sun rose} beuts 2. 4°” | 20 And he erected there an altar, and “called it~ 






















i m4 " . . > 32. 

upon him, and he halted upon his thigh. jude. 9,22-|| John 4°. | || El-Elohe-Israel. 

rs 32 Therefore the children of Israel eat not of the |!*°% |) Acts7.16, ; 

Ys : . ys = = Emmor. CH AP. Owe 

sinew which shrank, which zs upon the hollow of | Or, lambs. ay eee 

Piahtnwwh antoothis day <b est Wedel rch, 35.7. |1 Dinah is ravished by Shechem. 4 He sueth to marry her. 13 The sons 

Rs o.? ; ) ay ’ ecause € touche 1€ panes Fela of Jacob offer the condition of circumcision to the S hechemites. 80 Jacob 

J hollow of Jacob’s thigh in the sinew that shrank, or farabh reproveth Simeon and Levi. hore 
. BC rE A Pe XX XIIL about1732. ND «Dinah, the daughter of Leah, which she 

-s 1 The kindness of Jacob and Esau at their meeting. 18 At Shalem he a ch. 30.21. bare unto Jacob, *“went out to see the daughters a 

: . buyeth a field, and buildeth an altar called El-Hlohe-Israel. a. of the land. vi 
s A ND Jacob lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, ccn.6.2,| 2 And when Shechem the son of Hamor the 
behold, * Esau came, and with him four hundred | 4. %.6 EES Hivite, prince of the country, ‘saw her, he * tookaemem 
‘men. And he divided the children unto Leah, and numbed \her, and lay with her, and + defiled her. a 
; unto. Rachel, and unto the two handmaids. a peut2z.2.! 8 And his soul clave unto Dinah the daughter of 






- 


3l 






ae a> ca 
Ps peat.) wt a Lt 
poh coisice maka 

















p eC 
- Shechem sueth to marry Dinah. 

_ * — Jacob, and he loved the damsel, and spake + kindly | Bets, 
unto the damsel. shout 1732, 
isi.” 4 And Shechem ‘spake unto his father Hamor, | +1100. 

____ saying, Get me this damsel to wife. pomenolas td 
a 5 And Jacob heard that he had defiled Dinah Set. 
his daughter: (now his sons were with his cattle in| ios 2.14, 
- the field: and Jacob “held his peace until they were | 1 sam.t0. 
~~ come.) 2 dam, 13, 
Rey 6 {And Hamor the father of Shechem went out/*" 

~ _ unto Jacob to commune with him. 

ae 7 And the sons of Jacob came out of the field 

_- when they heard 7#: and the men were grieved, 

_ ___and they ¢weré very wroth, because he “had wrought |g. 4.1. 
folly in Israel, in lying with Jacob’s daughter; ‘which Be 
- ___ thing ought not to be done. Jude. 20.6, 
etd 8 And Hamor communed with them, saying,|i7°""™ 
- The soul of my son Shechem longeth for your|?™* 


daughter: I pray you give her him to wife. 














9 And make ye marriages with us, and give your 
daughters unto us, and take our daughters unto you. 

10 And ye shall dwell with us: and ‘the land 
shall be before you; dwell and ‘trade ye therein, 
and “get you possessions therein. ; 

11 And Shechem said unto her father, and unto 
her brethren, Let me find grace in your eyes, and 
what ye shall say unto me, If will give. 

12 Ask me never so much “dowry and gift, and 72x». 
I will give according as ye shall say unto me: but Deut22.20. 
give me the damsel to wife. 2 t 

13 And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem 


k ch. 13. 9. 
& 20 15. 
Ich. 42. 34. 


m ch,47.27. 








oSee 28am, 
3. 24, &e. 





and Hamor his father °deceitfully, and said, be- 

cause he had defiled Dinah their sister: 

14 And they said unto them, We cannot do this 
thing, to give our sister to one that is uncircumcised ; 
for *that were a reproach unto us: 

15 But in this will we consent unto you: If ye will 
be as we de, that every male of you be circumcised ; 

16 Then will we give our daughters unto you, 
and we will take your daughters to us, and we wili 
dwell with you, and we will become one people. 

17 But if ye will not hearken unto us, to be cir- 
eumcised; then will we take our daughter, and we 
will be gone. 

18 And their words pleased Hamor, and Shechem, 
Hamor’s son. 

3 19 And the young man deferred not to do the thing, 

because he had delight in Jacob’s daughter: and he 

was ‘more honourable than all the house of his father. 
os 20 WAnd Hamor and Shechem his son came unto 
the gate of their city, and communed with the men 

_ of their city, saying, 

21 These men are peaceable with us; therefore 
Jet them dwell in the land, and trade therein: for 
the land, behold, ¢# zs large enough for them: let 

us take their daughters to us for wives, and let us 
give them our daughters. 

22 Only herein will the men consent unto us for 
to dwell with us, to be one people, if every male 
among us be circumcised, as they are circumcised. 

23 Shall not their cattle, and their substance, and 
every beast of theirs de ours? only let us consent 
vato them, and they will dwell with us. 

_-24 And unto Hamor, and unto Shechem his son, 
hearkened all that "went out of the gate of his city: 
and every male was circumcised, all that went out 
of the gate of his city. 

25 And it came to pass on the third day, when 


they were sore, that Boh of the sons of Jacob, 


p Josh. 5.9. 





PQ 
to 


Chron, 











7 ch. 23.10. 





= 


4 oe 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1732. 


sch. 49. 5, 
6, 7. 


+ Heb. 
mouth. 


tch. 49. 6. 


uw Josh.7.25 
x Ex. 5, 21. 
1Sam.i3.4, 


y Deut.4.27 
Ps, 105. 12. 


ach. 28.19. 


b ch. 28, 13. 
c ch. 27. 45. 


d ch.18.19. 
Josh.24.15. 
ech. 31.19, 
S4. 

Josh, 24, 2, 
23. 

1 Sam.7.3. 
J tix. 19.10. 


fg.ch. 32. 7, 
Jd. 


Ps. 107. 6. 
heh. 28. 20. 
& 31. 8, 42. 


t Hos. 2.13. 


k Josh. 24. 
26. + 


Judg. 9. 6. 
1 Ex. 15. 
16, & 23.27. 
& S4. 24. 
Deut.i1.35. 
Josh. 2. 9. 
& 5.1. 

1 Sam. 14. 


15, 
2Chron.14, 
14. - 
mch, 28. 
19, 22. 

n Keeles. 5. 
4 


| That is, 
The God of 
Beth-el. 
och, 28. 13. 
peh, 24, 59, 
|| That is, 
the oale of 
weeping. 

q Hos. 12.4. 





rch. 17. 5. 
s ch, 32, 28, 


tch. 17.1, 





XXXV.~ 






se reat 3 cht oo nas: 2 a Vhs. ae 
God sendeth Jacob to Beth-el. — — 
|'Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s brethren, took each man 
his sword, and came upon the city boldly, and slew 
all the males. 
26 And they slew Hamor and Shechem his son 
with the tedge of the sword, and took Dinah out of 


Shechem’s house, and went out. % 
27 The sons of Jacob came upon the slain, and 


Me 
» 








where he talked with him. 


spoiled the city; because they had defiled their sister, 

28 They took their sheep, and their oxen, and 
their asses, and that which was in the city, and >“ 
that which was in the field. . 

29 And all their wealth, and all their little ones, 
and their wives took they captive, and spoiled eveu 
all that was in the house. | 

20 And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, ‘Ye have 
“troubled me *to make me to stink among the inhabi- | 
tants of the land, among the Canaanites, and the 
Perizzites: Yand I demg few in number, they shall 
gather themselves together against me, and slay me; 
and I shall be destroyed, I and my house. 

31 And they said, Should he deal with our sister 
as with an harlot ? 


CHAP. XXXV. 


1 God sendeth Jacob to Beth-el. 2 He purgeth his house of idols. 9 God 
blesseth Jacob at Beth-el. 16 Rachel travaileth of Benjamin, and dieth 
in the way to Hdar. 23 The sons of Jacob. 28 The age, death, and 
burial of Isaac. 


ae D God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to 
“ Beth-el, and dwell there: and make there an 
altar unto God, ’that appeared unto thee “when thou 
fleddest from the face of Esau thy brother. 

2 Then Jacob said unto his “household, and to 
all that were with him, Put away ‘the strange gods 
that ave among you, and /be clean and change your 
garments : 

3 And let us arise, and go up to Beth-el; and I 
will make there an altar unto God, *whe answered 
me in the day of my distress, “and was with me in 
the way which I went. 

4 And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods 
which were in their hand, and all their ‘ear-rings 
which were in their ears; and Jacob hid them under 
‘the oak which zas by Shechem. | 

®& And they journeyed: and ‘the terror of God 
was- upon the cities that were round about them, 
and they did not pursue after the sons of Jacob. 

6 TSo Jacob came to ™Luz, which zsin the land 
of Canaan, that 7s Beth-el, he and all the people that 
were with him. 

7 And he "built there an altar, and called the 
lace || El-beth-el; because ’there God appeared unto 
aim, when he fled from the face of his brother. 

8 But ’Deborah, Rebekah’s nurse, died, and she 
was buried beneath Beth-el, under an oak: and the 

name of it was called || Allon-bachuth. 

Y VAnd ‘God appeared unto Jacob again when 
he came out of Padan-aram; and blessed him. 

10 And God said unto him, Thy names Jacob: "thy 
name shall not be called any more Jacob, ‘but Israel 
shall be thy name; and he called his name Israel. 

11 And God said unto him, ‘I am God Almighty: 
be fruitful and multiply; “a nation and a company 


23,|of nations shall be of thee, and kings shall come out 


of thy loins. 

12 And the land “which I gave Abraham and 
Isaac, to thee I will give it, and to thy seed after 
thee will I give the land. 


13 And God *went up from him in the place 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































| (A 
SS i 
HU TL i 
z I Fea 
i i Fale lil, a i, | | | 
{ \ is My \ 
| ih Mi F 1 Hh Hl ahi ut 
i \ \ \ i Tey aD ] 
| | en : i - : a te 
i nan i 7 Z th y ; Tr a ae Hu pe F : Mt e 
Ne cy | i MT atl fie " | q 
| i | y \ N mt AA HAM i : i Mh i \! I il ii u ii Py nf 
A a a ee a AGT hg ont 
i le Halal Aone — 
a LT ae itt p 
alt =~ Z 
I | 7 y Bish ™ ZA = AY a ) : ‘a ] 
=i il ; | il | : i 
i A | 4 z) i, li \ | ( ! | 1 1, el 
= i iol IM / i | 
ry i aval cs os yaa | i ‘ ht win heb i¢ tH te 
i | MUTT i I i i | i i , i i ij ( | : | i i et A) VAN Hi I | I Mi i 
Macaca IiNtinnrie ne cect mami MM 
f SIM aMToTTeT oT =T Tate cot Hh HO TTL inn nT 
ll ee : CE 
Ny ( Ut i | 
Iie Ii Be | ya | 
| . i | a uy 
| itt il 
il | ; nu i i" u i hh : 
Ih ( i | i: i i il TT i TH b a 
rm aa ii : li ll ll | 
| i ! TA NAM mT 
iil ie iii. | 
| aie a 
i a ! | 
he é 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































URIGINALS.—Gust. Dores 


MOSES AND AARON BEFORE PHARAOH.—ExopUs VIL 10 

















































































































ANN 
at | 
\ 
Y 


Ah int 

\ : | ii 
NN | 

fl 






























































































































































i) an 
| 
i NI 
Il 


























































































































| 
| 
Ht 

i 
























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































i 
il ill 
all 
ih 


i 















































f 




















wie ii 
Ail i 


! | 


i 


| 























hi 


i 
i 
| 






































"4 






























































SS SSS SHE 
= o> 


= ——— —=——S 
= 
eS = 

I — — 














I 
TTT 
































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































st ANTI EL 
GT 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Ville | 
QRIGINALS.—Gust. Dore: ll 
JOSEPH MAKES HIMSELF KNOWN 10 HIS BRETHREN.—Genesis xiv. 1 








a>. 


Tsaac’s age and death. 

14 And Jacob ’set up a pillar in the place where 
he talked with him, even a pillar of stone: and he poured 
a drink-offering thereon, and he poured oil thereon. 

15 And Jacob called the name of the place where 
God spake with him, * Beth-el. 

16 And they journeyed from Beth-el; and there 
was but ta little way to come to Ephrath: and Ra- 
chel travailed, and she had hard labour. of ground. 

17 And it came to pass, when she was in hard |is. 
labour, that the midwife said unto her, Fear not; 


Before 
CHRIST 
ahowt 1732. 


y ch. 28. 18, 
zch. 28.19, 


+ Heb. a 
little piece 


“thou shalt have this son also. a ch. 30.24 
: y ° Sain.4.20. 
18 And it came to pass, as her soul was in depart- 
. : : about 1729. 
ing, (for she died,) that she called his name || Ben- 
oni: but his father called him || Benjamin. ipeat te 
19 And * Rachel died, and was buried in the way |my srw. 
to °Ephrath, which 2s Beth-lehem. the om of 
20 And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave: that ¢s| jana” 
the pillar of Rachel’s grave “unto this day. kg ag 
21 {And Israel journeyed,-and spread his tent)/*41) 
beyond ‘the tower of Edar. Matt. 2.6. 
22 And it came to pass, when Israel dwelt in that|2 7 
? 


2 Sam. 18. 
8 


land, that Reuben went and /lay with Bilhah his|i 








father’s concubine: and Israel heard 2. Now the) ¢i'yt 
sons of Jacob were twelve: a Otek 
23 The sons of Leah; ¢ Reuben, Jacob’s first-born, | Se2San. 
and Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and |20.3"_ | 
Zebulun : gon. i8. 8. 
Ex. 1. 2. 


24 The sons of Rachel; Joseph, and Benjamin: 

25 And the sons of Bilhah, Rachel’s handmaid ; 
Dan, and Naphtali : 

26 And the sons of Zilpah, Leah’s hand-maid ; 
Gad, and Asher. These are the sons of Jacob, which 
were born to him in Padan-aram. 

27 TAnd Jacob came unto Isaac his father unto 
*Mamre, unto the ‘city of Arbah, which zs Hebron, 
where Abraham and Isaac sojourned. 

28 And the days of Isaac were an hundred and 
fourscore years. 

29 And Isaac gave up the ghost and died, and 
*was gathered unto his people, demg old and full of 
days; and ‘his sons Esau and Jacob buried him. 


CHAP. XXXVI. 


6 Lis removing to mount Seir. 
descended of his sons. 


Noe these are the generations of Esau, “who 7s 
Edom. 

2 Esau took his wives of the daughters of Ca- 
naan; Adah the daughter of Elon the Hittite, and 
*Aholibamah the daughter of Anah the daughter of 
Zibeon the Hivite; 

3 And “Bashemath, Ishmael’s daughter, sister of 
Nebajoth. 

4 And ‘Adah bare to Esau, Eliphaz; and Bashe- 
math bare Reuel; 

5 And Aholibamah bare Jeush, and Jaalam, and 
Korah: these axe the sons of Esau, which were born 
unto him in the land of Canaan. 

6 And Esau took his wives, and his sons, and his 
daughters, and all the + persons of his house, and his 
cattle, and all his beasts, and all his substance which 
he had got in the land of Canaan; and went into 

_the country from the face of his brother Jacob. 

7 /For their riches were more than that they might 
dwell together: and ‘the land wherein they were 
strangers could not bear them, because of their cattle. 

8 Thus dwelt Esau in *mount Seir: ‘Esau 7s Edom. 

9 {And these are the generations of Esau the 
_ father pr the + Edomites, in mount Seir: 
> 7 4 B 


hch. 13,18. 
& 23. 2, 19. 
¢ Josh. 14. 
15.4 15.13 


1716. 


keh. 15.15 
& 25. 8. 

USo ch. 25 
9, & 49. 31. 


3 FEsau’s three wives. 15 The dukes which 
about1796. 
ach, 25. 30. 


bch. 26. 34. 
¢ ver. 25 


about 1760. 
d ch. 28. 9. 


e1 Chron, 
1, 35. 


about 1740. 


Jch.18.6,11 
gch. 17, 8. 
& 28. 4, 
Ach. 382. 3. 
Deut. 2. 5. 
Josh. 24. 4. 
iver. 1. 
+ Heb. 
Edom. 








{Heb. souls |, 


8 
4 
19. 19 
! 
41 


Refo-e 
CHR £T 
about 1740, 


k 1 Chron. 
1. 35, &e. 


Or, Zephi. 
1 Chron. 1. 
36, 
UEx. 17.8, 
14 


Num. 24. 
2). 

1 Sam. 15, 
2, 3, &e. 


about1715. 


about1840. 


m 1 Chron, 
1, 38. 

neh. 14. 6. 
Deut. 2.12, 


22. 


| Or, 
Homam, 

1 Chron. 1. 
39. 

|| Or, Alian, 
1 Chron. 1. 


40. 
|| Or, Shepht 


1 Chron. 1. 
0. 


oSee Lev. 


Or, 


Amram, 


1 Chron. 1. 


| Or, 
Jakan, 

1 Chron. 1. 
+2. 


about1780. 


about 1676. 
pi Chron. 
1, 43. 


The generations of Esau. 


10 These are the names of Esau’s sons; * Eliphaz 
the son of Adah the wife of Esau; Reuel the son of 
Bashemath the wife of Esau. 

11 And the sons of Eliphaz were, Teman, Omar, 
| Zep; and Gatam, and Kenaz. 

12 And Timna was concubine to Eliphaz, Esau’s 
son; and she bare to Eliphaz, ‘Amalek: these were 
the sons of Adah, Esau’s wife. 

13 And these are the sons of Reuel; Nahath, and 
Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah: these were the sons 
of Bashemath, Esau’s wife. 

14 {And these were the sons of Aholibamah, the 
daughter of Anah, the daughter of Zibeon, Esau’s 
wife: and she bare to Esau, Jeush, and Jaalam, and 
Korah. 

15 {These were dukes of the sons of Esau: the 
sons of Eliphaz, the first-born son of Esau; _ duke 
Teman, duke Omar, duke Zepho, duke Kenaz, 

16 Duke Korah, duke Gatam, and duke Amalck: 
these are the dukes that came of Eliphaz, in the land 
of Edom: these were the sons of Adah. 

17 And these are the sons of Reuel, Esau’s son; 
duke Nahath, duke Zerah, duke Shammah, duke 
Mizzah: these are the dukes that came of Reuel, in 
the land of Edom: these are the sons of Bashemath, 
Esau’s wife. 

18 {And these are the sons of Aholibamah, Esau’s 
wife; duke Jeush, duke Jaalam, duke Korah: these 
were the dukes that came of Ahohbamah the daughter 
of Anah, Esau’s wife. 

19 These are the sons of Esau, who zs Edom, 
and these are their dukes. 

20 These are the sons of Seir "the Horite, who 
inhabited the land; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, 
and Anah, 

21 And Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan: these are 
the dukes of the Horites, the children of Seir in the 
land of Edom. 

22 And the children of Lotan were Hori, and 
|| Heman: and Lotan’s sister was Timna. 

23 And the children of Shobal were these; || Alvan, 
and Manahath, and Ebal, || Shepho, and Onam. 

24 And these are the children of Zibeon; both 
Ajah, and Anah: this was that Anah that found ’ the 
mules in the wilderness, as he fed the asses of Zi- 
beon his father. 

25 And the children of Anah were these; Dishon, 
and Aholibamah the daughter of Anah. 

26 And these are the children of Dishon; || Hem. 
dan, and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran. 

27 The children of Ezer are these; Bilhan, and 
Zaavan, and || Akan. 

28 The children of Dishan are these; Uz, and Aran. 

29 These are the dukes that came of the Horites; 
duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah, 

30 Duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Dishan: these 
are the dukes that’came of Hori, among their dukes 
in the land of Seir. 

31 And “these are the kings that reigned in the 
land of Edom, before there reigned any king over 
the children of Israel. 

32, And Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom: 
and the name of his city was Dinhabah. 

33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerah 
of Bozrah reigned in his stead. 

34 And Jobab died, and Husham of the land of 
Temani reigned in his stead. 


35 And Husham died. and Hadad the son of 
8: ; 
e 


. 





Joseph’s two dreams. 


Bedad, who smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned |, P72 p 
in his stead: and the name of his city was Avith, | sboutiiso. 

36 And Hadad died, and Samlah of Masrekah 
reigned in his stead. 

37 And Samlah died, and Saul of Rehoboth by 

the river reigned in his stead. 

38 And Saul died, and Baal-hanan the son of 
Achbor reigned in his stead. 

39 And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor died, and 
4 Hadar reigned in his stead: and the name of his city | 71 Chron. 
was Pau; and his wife’s name was Mehetabel, the | #aaa rai 
daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab. death was | 

40 And these are the names of "the dukes that|ta” 
came of Esau, according to their families, after their | Oi 45 
places, by their names; duke Timnah, duke || Alvah, |71.br. 


GENESIS, 





aos 
duke Jetheth, \Or, Aliah. 
41 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon, 
42 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar, 
43 Duke Maediel, duke Iram: these de the dukes 
of Edom, according to their habitations, in the land 
of their possession: he 7s Esau, the father of + the | {jc 


Edomites. 


CHAP. XXXVII: 


2 Joseph is hated of his brethren. 65 His two dreams. 18 His brethren 
conspire his death. 21 Reuben saveth him. 26 They sell him to the 
Ishmaelites. 386 He ts sold to Potiphar in Egypt. 


ND Jacob dwelt in the land +* wherein his father |+ tb. of 
was a stranger, in the land of Canaan. pan 

2 These are the generations of Jacob: Joseph | ti20, 
being seventeen years old, was feeding the flock with|¢% i'-¢ 
his brethren; and the lad was with the sons of Bil-|?8+-4%z. 
ah, and with the sons of Zilpah, his father’s wives:| 
and Joseph brought unto his father * their evil report. |)1 sum,2. 

3 Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his chil-|-? ~~ 
dren, because he was ‘the son of his old age: and |een. 4420., 
he made him a coat of many || colours. |, Or, pieces. 

4 And when his brethren saw that their father|2‘s4'13"| 
loved him more than all his brethren, they “hated | 7.07.41! 
him, and could not speak peaceably unto him. — 

5 {And Joseph dreamed a dream, and he told 7 
his brethren: and they hated him yet the more. 

6 And he said unto them, Hear, I pray you, this 
dream which I have dreamed : 

7 For, ‘behold, we were binding sheaves in the field, |¢ -».42.6 
and, lo, my sheaf arose, and also stood upright; and, | «4114. ” 
behold, your sheaves stood round about, and made 
obeisance to my sheaf. 

8 And his brethren said to him, Shalt thou indeed 
reign over us? or shalt thou indeed have dominion 
over us? And they hated him yet the more for his 
dreams, and for his words. 

9 SlAnd he dreamed yet another dream, and told 
it his brethren, and said, Behold, I have dreamed a 
dream more: and, behold, “the sun and the moon and | fa. 46.29. 
the eleven stars made obeisance to me. 

10 And he told ¢ to his father, and to his brethren: 
and his father rebuked him, and said unto him, What 
as this dream that thou hast dreamed? Shall I and 
thy mother and ‘thy brethren indeed come to bow|g«h.27.29. 
down ourselves to thee to the earth? 

11 And “his brethren envied him; but his father |1 Acts. 9. 
‘observed the saying. iDan.7.28. 

12 {And his brethren went to feed their father’s|s °°", 
flock in Shechem. ete 

13 And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not thy breth- 
ren feed the flock in Shechem? Come, and I will send 
thee unto them. And he Saad to him, Here am J. 

3 








- 





1g Prov. 30. 








ee a0 va a 





XXXVIT. He is sold into Egypt. 
CHRIST 
about 7.) whether it be well with thy brethren, and well with 
;ueb. sce |the flocks; and bring me word again. So he sent 
ghee (him out of the vale of ‘Hebron, and he came to 
ren, te, | Shechem. 
keb.35.27.1 15 YAnd a certain man found him, and, behold, 
he was wandering in the field: and the man asked 
him, saying, What seekest thou? 

16 And he said, I seek my brethren: ‘teil me. 
pray thee, where they feed their flocks. 

17 And the man said, They are departed hence: 
for I heard them say, Let us go to Dothan. And 
Joseph went after his brethren, and found them in 
™ Dothan. 


18 And when they saw him afar off, even before 


UCant. 1.7. 


m2 Kings 
6,13, 





nisamte./he came near unto them, “they conspired against 


ps. 31.13. |him to slay him, | 

soso, | L9 And they said one to another, Behold, this 

Mavaer| tT dreamer cometh. 

qpeye| 20 °Come now therefore, and let us slay him, and 

tHeb. (cast him into some pit; and we will say, Some evil 

dams. | beast hath devoured him: and we shall see what 

16. &6.17,| Will become of his dreams. 

pacie2,| 21 And #Reuben heard 7, and he delivered him 
out of their hands; and said, Let us not kill him. 

22 And Reuben said unto them, Shed no blood, 

but cast him into this pit that zs in the wilderness, 
and lay no hand upon him; that he might rid him 
out of their hands, to deliver him to his father again. 

23 And it came to pass, when Joseph was come 

unto his brethren, that they stript Joseph out of his 
| Or, pieces.| coat, his coat of many || colours that was on him. 
24 And they took him, and cast him into a pit: 
and the pit was empty, there was no water in it. 
q} 25 7And they sat down to eat bread: and they 
Amos 6.6. | lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, a coms 
recover. |pany of "Ishmaelites came from Gilead, with their 
s Jer. 8.22.) camels bearing spicery, and ‘balm, and myrrh, going 
to carry 7 down to Egypt. 

26 And Judah said unto his brethren, What 
tch, 410, | profit 2s 2¢ if we slay our brother, and ‘conceal his 
Job 16.18, | Dlood ? | 

27 Come,and let us sell him to the Ishmaelites,and 
u1sam.ts./“Jet not our hand be upon him; for he zs * our brother, 
Aetroel and our flesh: and his brethren + were content. 

+ Heb. 
vyuieos,| men ; and they drew and lifted up Joseph out of the 
(petoeiz| pit, “and sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites for ’twenty 
Acts 7.9. | pieces of silver: and they brought Joseph into Egypt. 
29 {And Reuben returned unto the pit; and, behold, 





Matt. 27.9, 
¢Job1.20.| Joseph was not in the pit: and he ‘rent his clothes. 

30 And he returned unto his brethren, and said, 
deh, 42.13, The child “zs not: and I, whither shall I go? é 


Jer.31.15.| 31 And they took ‘Joseph’s coat, and killed a kid 
ww lof the goats, and dipped the coat in the blood: 

32 And they sent the coat of many colours, and 
they brought ¢¢ to their father; and said, This have we 
found: know now whether it de thy son’s coat or no. 

33 And he knew it, and said, /¢ ts my son’s coat; 

frer.20. Jan Sevil beast hath devoured him: Joseph is without 

~“" |doubt rent in pieces. ; 

g ver. 29. 34 And Jacob Srent his clothes, and put sackcloth 
2 Sam.3.31, : . 4 

upon his loins, and mourned for his son many days. 

n2%ama2.| 39 And all his sons and all his daughters “rose up 


aus to comfort him; but he refused to be comforted; and 


ion 4238, he said, For.’ I will go down into the grave unto my 
son mourning. Thus his father wept for him. 
36 And *the Midianites sold him into Egypt un 


- 


k ch, 39. 1. 


a 





* : . 4 


14 And he said to him, Go, I pray thee, tsee— 


28 Then there passed by *Midianites, merchant- 

























Potiphar, an f officer of Pharaoh’s, and {|| captain of 
the guard. 
CHAP. XXXVIII. 


18 She deceiveth Judah. 
Pharez and Zarah. 


ND it came to pass at that time, that Judah 
went down from his brethren, and “turned in 
to a certain Adullamite, whose name was Hirah. 

2 And Judah ’saw there a daughter of a certain 
Canaanite, whose name was ‘Shuah; and he took 
her, and went in unto her. 

8 And she conceived, and bare a son; and he 
called his name “ Er. 

4 And she conceived again, and bare a son; and 
she called his name ‘Onan. 

5 And she yet again conceived, and bare a son; 
and called his name /Shelah: and he was at Chezib, 
when she bare him. 

6 And Judah ‘took a wife for Er his first-born, 
whose name was Tamar. 

7 And “Er, Judah’s first-born, was wicked in the 
sight of the Lorp; ‘and the Lorp slew him. 

8 And Judah said unto Onan, Go in unto *thy 
brother’s wife, and marry her, and raise up seed to 
thy brother. 

‘9 And Onan knew that the seed should not be 
this: and it came to pass, when he went in unto his 
brother’s wife, that he spilled 7 on the ground, lest 
that he should give seed to his brother. 

10 And the thing which he did + displeased the 
Lorp: wherefore he slew ”him also. 

11 Then said Judah to Tamar his daughter-in- 
law, "Remain a widow at thy father’s house, till 
Shelah my son be grown; for he said, Lest perad- 
venture he die also as his’brethren dd: and Tamar 
went and dwelt °in her father’s house. 

12 And tin process of time, the daughter of 
Shuah, Judah’s wife died: and Judah “was com- 
forted, and went up unto his sheep-shearers to ‘Tim- 
nath, he and his friend Hirah the Adullamite. 

13 And it was told Tamar, saying, Behold, thy 
father-in-law goeth up ‘to Timnath, to shear his sheep. 

14 And she put her widow’s garments off from 
her, and covered her with a vail, and wrapped her- 
self, and ‘sat in tan open place, which zs by the Way 
to Timnath: for she saw ‘that Shelah was grown, 
and she was not given unto him to wife. 

15 When Judah saw her, he thought her ¢o de an 
harlot; because she had covered her face. 

16 And he turned unto her by the way, and said, 
Go to, I pray thee, let me come in unto thee; (for 
he knew not that she was his daughter-in-law:) and 
she said, What wilt thou give me, that thou mayest 
come in unto me? 

17 And he said, “I will send thee +a kid from the 
flock: and she said, * Wilt thou give me a pledge, till 
thou send 7? 

18 And he said, What pledge shall I give thee? 
And she said, *Thy signet, and thy bracelets, and 
thy staff’ that cs in thine hand: and he gave 7 her, 
and came in unto her, and she conceived by him, 

19 And she arose, and went.away, and "laid by 
her vail from her, and put on the garments of her 
widowhood. 

20 And Judah sent the kid by the hand of his 
friend the Adullamite, to receive /zs pledge from the 
woman’s hand: but he found her not, 

21 Then he asked the men of that place, saying, 


6 Er marrieth Tamar. 27 She beareth twins, 





ae A 


ripe 
ba ag 
bg tee » vy) (a a 


GENESIS, 








Before 


ad 


CHRIST 
about i729. 


+ Heb. 
eunuch : 
But the 
word doth 
signify not 
only eu- 
nuchs, but 
also chaim- 
berlains, 
couriers, 
and officers 
Esth. 1.10. 
+ Heb. 
chief of the 
sluughter- 
men,or.exe- 
cutioners. 

| Or, chief 
marshal. 
ach. 19.3. 
2 Kings 4.8 
about 1727. 


bch. 34. 2. 
¢1Chron.2 
3. 

dch. 46,12, 
Num. 26, 
19. 

ech, 46,12. 


Num. 26. 
19. 


f ch. 46, 12. 


Num, 26, 
20. 

gch. 21.21. 
h ch. 46, 12, 
Num. 26. 
19. 
t1Chron.2. 
3 


ke Deut.25.5 
Matt.22.24. 
1 Deut.25.6. 


+ Heb. was 
evil tn the 
eyes of the 
Lorp. 
mech. 46.12, 
Num. 26. 
19. 

nv Ruth1.13 


o Lev. 22. 


13. 

+ Web. the 
days were 
multiplied. 
p2Sam. 13. 
ay. 


q Josh. 15. 
10, 57. 
Judg. 14.1. 


s Prov. 7. 
12. 


+ Heb. the 
door of eyes 
or, of 
Enajim, 

t ver. 11,26. 


w Ezek. 16. 
33. 
+Heb. a hid 


of the goats. 
w ver. 20. 


@ ver. 25, 


y ver, 14, 


4 








te. 


XXXVIIL 


Before 
CURIST 
about1727. 


|| Or, am 
Lnagim. 


+ Web. be- 
come @ con- 
tempt. 


zJudg.19.2 


a Lev. 21.9. 
Deut.22.21. 


bch. 37.32. 
c ver 18. 


deh. 37. 33. 
e1Sam, 24. 
rhe 


J ver. 14. 


g Job 34.31 
32, 


Or, 
Wherefore 
hast thou 
maele this 
breach 
against 
thee? 

| 'That is, 

a breach. 

h eh. 46.12. 
Num. 26, 


20. 

1 Chron. 2. 
4. 

Matt. 1. 3. 


1729. 


ach. 37. 86. 
Ps. 105.17. 
bch. 87. 28. 


¢ ver. 21. 
ch. 21, 22. 
& 26, 24, 28. 
&. 28. 15, 

1 Sam. 16, 
18. & 18.14, 
28. 

Acts.7. 9. 
dPs. 1. 3. 


ech. 18. 3. 
& 19.19. 
ver. 21. 

J Gen. 24.2. 


Hg ch, 30.27. 


h1Sam.16, 
12, 


~2Sam, 13, 
ae 


> whl oe od ele Ao? ee Ale Se aah tat eee SoS ek i. Pe ee ees, “oe ete 
PS Oe STR MP Fe Sh Ly pee ere wee 
eatin CN aii . : . 7, A ws 


and beareth twins 


'Where zs the harlot that: was || openly by the way- 
side? And they said, There was no harlot in this pluce. 
22 And he returned to Judah, and said, | cannot 
find her; and also the men of the place said, that 
there was no harlot im this place. 
23 And Judah said, Let her take # to her, lest 
we the shamed: behold, I sent this kid, and thou 





hast not found her. 

24 {And it came to pass, about three months 
after, that it was told Judah, saying, Tamar thy 
daughter-in-law hath *played the harlot; and also, 
behold, she zs with child by whoredom. And Judah 
said, bring her forth, “and let her be burnt. 





25 When she was brought forth, she sent to her 
father-in-law, saying, By the man whose these are, 
am I with child: and she said, ’ Discern, I pray thee, 
whose are these, ‘the signet, and bracelets, and staff. 

26 And Judah “acknowledged ¢hem, and said, ‘She 
hath been more righteous than I; because that /I 
gave her not to Shelah my son: and he knew her 














again “no more. 

27 4 And it came to pass in the time of her tra- 
vail, that, behold, twins weve in her womb. 

28 And it came to pass, when she travailed, that 
the one put out Ais hand; and the midwife took and 
bound upon his hand a scarlet thread, saying, This 
came out first. 

29 And it came to pass, as he drew back his hand, 
that, behold, his brother came out; and she said, 
|| How hast thou broken forth? this breach de upon 
thee: therefore his name was called ||“ Pharez. 

30 And afterward came out his brother, that hed 
the scarlet thread upon his hand; and his name was 
ealled Zarah. 

: CHAP. XXXIX, 


1 Joseph advanced in Potiphar’s house. 7 He resisteth his mistress's temp- 
tation. 20 He is cast into prison. 
iA ND Joseph was brought down to Egypt: and 
ei tara! an officer of Pharaoh, captain of the 
say an Egyptian, ’bought him of the hands of the 
shmaelites, which had brought him down thither. 

2 And ‘the Lorp was with Joseph, and he was a 
prosperous man: and he was im the house of his 
master the Egyptian. 

3 And his master saw that the Lorp wes with 
him, and that the Lorp “made all that he did to 
prosper in bis hand. 

4 And Joseph ‘found grace in his sight, and he 
served him: and he made him ‘overseer over his 
house, and all ¢hat he had he put into his hand. 

5 And it came to pass from the time ¢haé he had 
made him overseer in his house, and over all that he 
had, thatthe Lorp blessed the Egyptian’s house for 
Joseph’s sake; and the blessing of the Lorp was upon 
all that he had in the house, and in the field. 

6 And he left all that he had in Joseph’s hand; 
and he knew not aught he had, save the bread which 
he did eat. And Joseph “was a goodly person, and 
well-fuvoured. 

7 {And it came to pass after these things, that 
his master’s wife cast her eyes upon Joseph: and she 
said, ‘Lie with me. 

8 But he refused, and said unto his master’s wife, 
Behold, my master wotteth net what 7s with me in 
the house, and he hath committed all that he hath to 
my hand ; 

9 There is none greater in this house than I; néi- 
ther hath he kept back any thing from me, but thee, 

3 " 


* 


‘ 


Joseph falsely accused and imprisoned. 


Before 


GENESIS, XL. 


Before 


because thou art his wife: *how then can I do this|, Ber. || oper» 
1729. 





great wickedness, and ‘sin against God? 

10 And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph]; 
day by day, that he hearkened: not unto her, to lie/;, 
by her, ov to be with her. 

11 And it came to pass about this time, that Jo-|1. 
seph went into the house to do his business; and there 
was none of the men of the house there within. 

12 And “she caught him by his garment, saying, |’ 
Lie with me: and he left his garment in her hand, 
and fled, and got him out. 

13 And it came to pass, when she saw that he had 
left his garment in her hand, and was fled forth, 

14 That she called unto the men of her house, and 
spake unto them, saying, See, he hath brought in an 

ebrew unto us to mock us: he came in unto me to 
lie with me, and I cried with a ft loud voice : 

15 And it came to pass, when he heard that I 
lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his garment 
with me, and fled, and got him out. 

16 And she laid up his garment by her, until his 
lord came home. 

17 And she "spake unto him according to these 
words, saying, The Hebrew servant, which thou hast 
brought unto us, came in unto me to mock me: 

18 And it came to pass, as I lifted up my voice 
and cried, that he left his garment with me, and fled 
out. 

19 And it came to pass, when his master heard 
the words of his wife, which she spake unto him, 
saying, After this manner did thy servant to me; 
that his ’wrath was kindled. 

20 And Joseph’s master took him, and “put him 
into the ‘prison, a place where the king’s prisoners 
were bound: and he was there in the prison. 

21 {But the Lorp was with Joseph, and + shewed 
him mercy, and "gave him favour in the sight of the 
keeper of the prison. 

22 And thie keepoxtat the prison ‘committed to Jo- 
seph’s hand all the prisoners that were in the prison; 
and whatsoever they did there, he was the doer of #. 
_ 23 The keeper of the prison looked not to any 
thing that was under his hand; because ‘the Lorp 
was with him: and that which he did, the Lorp made 
a to prosper. 





+ Heb. 
great. 


nm Ex. 23.1. 
Ps. 120. 3. 


o Prov. 6. 
34, 35. 

p Ps.105.18 
1 Pet, 2.19. 
q See ch.40. 
3, 15. & 41. 
14. 

+ Heb. 
extended 
kindness 
unto him. 


Acts 7.9,10. 
s ch. 40.3,4. 


tver. 2, 3. 


CHAP TAs 


1 The butler and baker of Pharaoh in prison. 65 He interpreteth their 
dreams. 23 The ingratitude of the butler. 


pA ND it came to pass after these things, that the 
“butler of the king of Egypt and /is baker had 
offended their lord the king of Keypt. 

2 And Pharaoh was ’wroth against two of his 
officers, against the chief of the butlers, and against 
the chief of the bakers. 

3 ‘And he put them in ward in the house of the 
captain of the guard, into the prison, the place where 
Joseph was hound. 

4 And the captain of the guard charged Joseph 
with them, and he served them; and they continued 
a season in ward. 

5 J And they dreamed a dream both of them, 
each man his dream in one night, each man accord- 
ing to the interpretation of his dream; the butler 
and the baker of the king of Egypt, which were 
bound in the prison. 

6 And Joseph came in unto them in the morning, 


about1720. 
aNeh.1.11, 


b Prov. 16. 
14, 


ech, 39. 20, 
23, 


about1718. 


and looked upon them, and, behold, they were sad. 


7 And he asked Pharaoh's officers that were with 











about.1718. 


+ Heb. are 
your faces 
evil ? 

Neh. 2. 2. 
dch. 41.15. 
e See ch. 41. 
16 


6. 
Dan. 2, 11, 
28, 47. 





J ver. 18. 
ch. 41. 12, 
25. 

Judg. 7.14. 
Dan, 2. 36. 
& 4.19. 

g ch. 41, 26. 
h2 Kings 
25. 27. 

Ps. 3. 3. 
Jer. 52. 31. 
|| Or,reckon. 
+ Heb. re- 
member me 
with thee. 

i Luke 23. 
42. 


k Josh.2.12 
1 Sam. 20. 
14, 15. 

2 Sam. 9.1. 
1 Kings 2.7 
ich. 39. 20. 





|| Or, Fuld 
of holes. 


+ Heb.meat 
of Pha- 
raoh, the 
work of a 
baker, or, 
cook. 

m ver. 12. 


nm ver. 13, 
|| Or, reckon 


5.7. || tee, and 





take thy 
office from 
thee. 


o Matt.14.6 
p Mark 6, 
21 


q ver.13,19. 
Matt.25.19. 
Or. 
reckoned, 
r ver. 13, 

$s Neh. 2. 1, 
t ver. 19, 


u Job 19.14 
Ps. 31. 12. 

Keel. 9. 15, 
16. 

Amos 6, 6 


1715. 


He interpreteth two dreams, 
him in the ward of his lord’s house, saying, Where- 
fore tlook ye so sadly to-day ? 

S And they said unto him, “We have dreamed a 
dream, and ¢here ts no interpreter of it. And Joseph 
said unto them, ‘Do not interpretations belong to 
God? tell me them, I pray you. 

9 And the chief butler told his dream to Joseph, 
and said to him, In my dream, behold, a vine zas 
before me; : 

10 And in the vine were three branches: and it 
was as though it budded, and her blossoms shot forth; 
and the clusters thereof brought forth ripe grapes: 

11 And Pharaoh’s cup was in my hand: and I 
took the grapes, and pressed them into Pharaolh’s 
cup, and I gave the cup into Pharaoh’s hand. 

12 And Joseph said unto him, ‘This zs the inter- 
pretation of it: The three branches “are three days: 

13 Yet within three days shall Pharaoh || lift up 
thy head, and restore thee unto thy place: and thou 
shalt deliver Pharaoh’s cup into his hand, after the 
former manner when thou wast his butler. 

14 But t‘think on me when it shall be well with 
thee, and “shew kindness, I pray thee, unto me, and 
make mention of me unto Pharaoh, and bring me out 
of this house : 

15 For indeed I was stolen away out of the land 
of the Hebrews: ‘and here also have I done nothing 
that they should put me into the dungeon. 

16 When the chief baker saw that the interpre- 
tation was good, he said unto Joseph, I also was in 
my dream, and, behold, J had three || white baskets 
on my head: 

17 And in the uppermost basket there was of all 
manner of + bake-meats for Pharaoh: and the birds 
did eat them out of the basket upon my head. - 

18 And Joseph answered, and said, ™ This zs the 
prelate thereof: The three baskets are three 
days: 

19 "Yet within three days shall Pharaoh || lift up 
thy head from off thee, and shall hang thee on a 
tree; and the birds shall eat thy flesh from off thee. 

20 [And it came to pass the third day, which was 
Pharaoh’s *birth-day, that he “made a feast unto all 
his servants: and he || lifted up the head of the chief 
butler ‘and of the chief baker among his servants. 

21 And he’ restored the chief butler unto his butler- 
ship again; and *he gave the cup into Pharaoh’s hand : 

But he ‘hanged the chief baker: as Joseph had 
interpreted to them. , 

23 Yet did not the chief butler remember Joseph, 

but “forgat him. 


had head 


CHAP. XLI. 


25 Joseph interpreteth them. 83 He giveth 
50 He begetteth Manasseh 


1 Pharaoh’s two dreams. 
Pharaoh counsel. 38 Joseph is advanced. 
and Ephraim. 654 The famine beginneth. 

¥ 


yates D it came to pass, at the end of two full years, 
that Pharaoh dreamed: and, behold, he stood ~ 
by the river. : | 

2 And, behold, there came up out of the river 
seven well-favoured kine and fat-fleshed; and they 
fed in a meadow. 

3 And, behold, seven other kine came up after them 
out of the river, ill-favoured and lean-fleshed; and 
stood by the other kine upon the brink of the river. 

4 And the ill-favoured and lean-fleshed kine did — 
eat up the seven well-favoured and fat kine. So 
Pharaoh awoke. sige 















reed 
2 





ANS 


is as 7 
4 ae -F 
Soe , pth 


Pharaoh’s two dreams — 


5 And he slept and dreamed the second time: 
and, behold, seven ears of corn came up upon one 
stalk, trank and good. 

6 And, behold, seven thin ears and blasted with 
the east wind sprung up after them. 

7 And the seven thin ears devoured the seven 
rank and full ears. And Pharaoh awoke, and, be- 
hold, ¢ was a dream. 

8 And it came to pass in the morning, “that his 
spirit was troubled; and he sent and called for all the 
’magicians of Hgypt, and all the ‘wise men thereof: 
and Pharaoh told them his dream; but there was none 
that could interpret them unto Pharaoh. 

9 {Then spake the chief butler unto Pharaoh, 
saying, | do remember my faults this day : 

10 Pharaoh was “wroth with his servants, 
put me in ward in the captain of the guard’s house, 
both me and the chief baker: 

11 And/we dreamed a dream in one night, I and 
he: we dreamed each man according to the inter- 
pretation of his dream. 

12 And there was there with us a young man, an 
Hebrew, “servant to the captain of the guard; and 
we told him, and he “interpreted to us our dreams; 
to each man according to his dream he did interpret. 

13 And it came to pass, ‘as he interpreted to us, 
so it was: me he restored unto mine office, and him 
he hanged. 

14 *Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and 
they 'tbrought him hastily “out of the dungeon: 
and he shaved /umself, and changed his raiment, and 
came in unto Pharaoh. 

15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have dreamed 
a dream, and there 7s none that can interpret it: "and 
I have heard say of thee, that || thou canst under- 
stand a dream to interpret it. 

J6 And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, ’J¢ 7s 
not in me: “God shall give Pharaoh an answer of 
peace. 


17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, 7In my dream, |? 


behold, I stood upon the bank of the river: 

18 And, behold, there came up out of the river 
seven kine, fat-fleshed, and well-favoured ; and they 
fed in a meadow : 

19 And, behold, seven other kine came up after 


them, poor, and very ill-favoured, and lean-fleshed,| 


such as I never saw in all the land of HKgypt for 
badness : 

20 And the lean and the ill-favoured kine did eat 
up the first seven fat kine : 

21 And when they had t eaten them up, 
not be known that they had eaten them; but they 
were still ill-favoured, as a the beginning. So I 
awoke. 

22 And I saw in my dream, and, behold, seven 
ears came up in one stalk, full and good : 

23 And, behold, seven ears, || withered, thin, and 
blasted with the east wind, sprung up after them : 

24 And the thin ears devoured the seven good 
ears: and "I told ¢is unto the magicians; but ¢here 
was none that could declare 7 to me. 

25 {And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream 
of Pharaoh 7s one: ‘God hath shewed Pharaoh what 
he zs about to do. 

26 The seven good kine are seven years; and the 
‘seven good ears are seven years: the dream zs one. 

27 And the seven thin and ill-favoured kine that 






Before 
CHRIST 
1715. 


+ Heb. fat. 


aDan. 2.1. 
& 4, 5,19. 


b Ex.7.11, 
22 


Isa. 29. 14. 
Dan. 1. 20. 
& 2.2. &4.7. 
c Matt. 2.1. 


é and | d chb.40.2.3. 


'é ch. 39. 20. 


F ch. 40. 5. 


g ch.37.36. 


heh. 40.12, 
&e. 


ich. 40. 22, 


k Ps.105.20 


UDan. 2. 25. 
tlieb made 
him run. 

m1 Sam.2.8 
Ps. 113.7,8. 


nm ver. 12. 
Ps. 25, 14. 
Dan. 5. 16. 
|| Or, when 
thou. hear- 
esta dream 
thou canst 
interpret it 
o Dan, 2.30, 
Acts 3.12. 
2 Cor. 3.5. 





p ch. 40. 8. 
an. 2,22, 
28,47.& 4.2. 
q ver. 1. 


it could | tHeb. come 


to the in- 
ward parts 
of them. 


| Or, small. 


r ver. 8. 
Dan. 4.7. 


s Dan, 2.28, 
29, 45, 
Rev. 4. 1. 


/|] 29. 










A, OAS iy ree ast 
Ses Nor no Tangy ses 
SIS, XLI. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1715. 


t 2 Kings 8. 
1 


u ver. 25. 
x ver. 47. 
y ver. 54, 


z ch.47.13. 


+ Heb. 
heavy. 


a Num, 28. 
19 





Isa. 46. 10, 
lt, 

Or, prepa- 
red of God. 


|| Or, over- 
seers. 

b Proy. 6. 
6, 7, 8. 

c yer. 48. 


7 Ileb. be 
not cut off. 
d ch. 47.15, 


19. 
éeVs.105.19. 
Acts 7. 10. 


J Num. 27. 
18 


Job. 32. 8. 
Prov. 2. 6. 
Dan. 4. 8, 
18. & 5.11, 
14. & 6.3. 


g Ps. 105. 
21, 22. 
Acts 7. 10. 
+ Heb. be 
armed, or, 
kiss. 








A Dan. 6.3. 


t Esth.3.10. 
& 8. 2, 8. 

ke Esth.8.15 
|| Or, silk. 
1 Dan. 5. 


m Esth.6.9. 
|| Or, Ter- 
der father. 
ch. 45. 8. 

+ Heb. 
Abrech. 

n ch, 42, 6. 
& 45. 8, 26. 
Acts 7. 10. 


|| Which in 
the Coptic 
signifies, 
A revealer 
of secrets, 
or, The inan 
to whom 
secrets are 
revealed, 
about 1715 
| Or, prince 
Ex. 2. 16. 
2Sam.8.18. 
& 20. 26. 
o1 Sam.16. 
21, 

1 Kings 12. 
6,8 





Dan. 1, 19. 


Judg. 7.12. 
‘1 1 Sam, 15.5 


pch. 22.17. 
{| Bs. 78. 27. 








yi 


interpreled by Joseph. 


empty ears blasted with the east“ wind shall be 


‘seven years of famine. 


28 “This zs the thing which I have spoken unto — 


Pharaoh: what God zs about to do he sheweth unto 
Pharach. 

29 Behold, there come *seven years of great 
plenty throughout all the land of Egypt: 

30 And there shall Yarise after them seven years 
of famine; and all the plenty-shall be forgotten in 
the land of Egypt; and the famine *shall consume 
the land; 

31 And the pees shall not be known in the land 
by reason of that famine following: for it shall be 
very + grievous. 

32 And for that the dream was doubled unto 
Pharaoh twice; 7 7s because the “thing zs |lestablished 
by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass. 

33 Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man dis- 
‘ereet and wise, and set him over the land of Egypt. 

34 Let Pharaoh do fhis, and let him appoint 
llofficers over the land, and ’take up the fifth part 
of the land of Egypt in the seven plenteous years. 

35 And ‘let them gather all the food of those good 
years that come, and lay up corn under the hand 
of Pharaoh, and let them keep food in the cities. 

36 And that food shall be for store tothe land 
against the seven years of famine, which shall be in 
the land of Egypt; thatthe land }“perish not through 
the famine. 

37 {And ‘the thing was good in the eyes of Pha- 
raoh, and in the eyes of all his servants. 

38 And Pharaoh said unto his servants, Can we 
find such a one as this 7s, a man/in whom the spirit 
of God zs? 

39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Forasmuch 
as God hath shewed thee all this, there 2s none so 
discreet and wise as thou art: 

40 *Thou shalt be over my house, and according 
unto thy word shall all my peop tbe ruled: only 
in the throne will I be greater than thou. 

41 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have 
*set thee over all the land of Egypt. 

42. And Pharaoh ‘took off his rime from his hand, 
and put it upon Joseph’s hand, and ‘arrayed him in 
vestures of || fine linen, ‘and put a gold chain about 





‘this neck ; 


43 And he made him to ride in the second chariot 
which he had: “and they cried before him, || + Bow 
the knee: and he made him ruler "over all the land 
of Egypt. 

44 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, 
and without thee shall no man lift up his hand or 
foot in all the land of Egypt. 

45 And Pharaoh called Joseph’s name || Zaph- 
nath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath 
the daughter of Poti-pherah || priest of On. And Jo- 
seph went out over ad/the land of Egypt. 

46 {And Joseph was thirty years old when he 
°stood before Pharaoh king of Egypt. And Joseph 
went out from the presence of Pharaoh, and went 
throughout all the land of Keypt. 

47 And in the seven plenteous years the earth 
brought forth by handfuls. 

48 And he gathered up all the food of the seven 
years, which were in the land of Egypt, and laid up 
the food in the cities; the food of the field, which 
was round about every city, laid he up in the same. 








Pete fo PRS Re ee ys Tats 
-* 2, eee wr ‘ a 


49 And Joseph gathered corn bas the send ‘Ghtheea = 


x 


nel 








¥ 


¥ 





26 _ vraim: For God hath caused me to be "fruitful in 


Jacob sendeth his sons into Egypt. 
sea, very much, until he left numbering; for 2 was|, Bers... 
without number. wih 
00 7And unto Joseph were born two sons before 
the years of famine came : which Asenath the daugh- 
‘ter of Poti-pherah || priest of On bare unto him. 
51 And Joseph called the name of the first-born 
ii Manasseh: For God, said he, hath made me forget 
all my toil, and all my father’s house. 
62 And the name of the second called he _ || Xph- 


ch. 46, 20. 
& 45.5. 
Or, prince 
ver. 45, 
28am.8.18. 
ahout1712. 
That is, 
JSorgetting. 


aboutl711. 
! That is, 
Fruitful. 
the land of my affliction. 3 tas 

03 {And the seven years of plenteousness, that 
was in the land of Egypt, were ended. 

54 ‘And the seven years of dearth began to come, 
‘according as Joseph had said: and the dearth was 

' in all Jands ; but in all the land of Egypt there was 
bread. 

55 And when all the land of Eeypt was famished, 
the people cried to Pharaoh for bread : and Pharaoh 
said unto all the Keyptians, Go unto Joseph; what 
he saith to you, do. 

06 And the famine was over all the face of the 
earth: and Joseph opened tall the storehouses, and 

seld unto the Heyptians; and the famine waxed 
sore in the land of Egypt. 

o/7 “And all countries came into Egypt to Joseph 
for to buy corn ; because that the famine was so sore 
in all lands. 


1708. 


Acts 7.11. 
t ver. 30. 


¢ Ifeh. all 
wherein 
was. 

u ch. 42, 6, 
& 47.14.24, 


z Devt.9.28 


NS ANG Ro 4528 E 


2 Jacab sendeth his ten sons to buy corn in Egypt. 16 They are imprisoned 
by Joseph for spies. 24 Simeon is kept for a pledye. 86 Jacob refuseth to 
send Benjamin. 

OW when “Jacob saw that there was corn in 

Kegypt, Jacob said unto his sons, Why do ye 
look one upon another ? 

2 And he said, Behold, I have heard that there 
is corn in Egypt: get you down thither, and buy 
fur us from thence ; that we may ‘live, and not dic. | pen. 433. 

3 And Joseph’s ten brethren went down to buy | iaJss1 
corn in Heypt. 

4 But Benjamin, Joseph’s brother, Jacob sent not 
with his brethren: for he said, ‘Lest peradventure| ver. 38. 
mischief befall him. 

® And the sons of Israel came to buy corn among 
those that came: for the famine was “in the land of 
Canaan. 

6 And Joseph was the governor ‘over the land, 
and he i was that sold to all the people of the land: 
and Joseph’s brethren came, and / bowed down them- 
selves before him wth their faces to the earth. 

7 And Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew 
them, but inva himself strange unto them, and 
spake troughly unto them; and he said unto them, 
Whence come ye? And they said, From the land 
of Canaan to buy food. 

5 And Joseph knew his brethren, but they knew 
not him. 

9 And Joseph ‘remembered the dreams which he 
dreamed of them, and said unto them, Ye are spies ; 
to see the nakedness of the land ye are come. 

10 And they said unto him, Nay, my lord, but 
to buy food are thy servants come. 

11 We are all one man’s sons; we are true men 
thy servants are no spies. 

12 And he said unto them, Nay, but to sce the 


1707. 
a Acts7.12. 


d Acts7.11., 


ech. 41. 41. 


S ch. 37.7. 


+ Deb. 
hard thtngs 
with them. 


g ch. 37.5,9. 


_ nakedness of the land ye are come. 


13 And they said, Thy servants are twelve bre- 


thren, the sons of one man in the land of Canaan: 
38 


s Ps. 105.16 |' 






They are imprisoned by Joseph. 
and behold, the 


and one “7s not. P 
14 And Joseph said unto them, That ¢s 2 that I 








youngest es this day with our father, 





Ref re 
CUKIST 
1707. 














heh. 37, 30, 

sevcn ai, [Spake unto you, saying, Ye are spies : 

ixeotsam{ 9 Hereby ye shall be proved: ‘By the life of 
1.26417, |Pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence, except your 
ae youngest brother come hither. 

16 Send one of you, and let him fetch your bro- 

june, | ther, and yeshall be + kept in prison, that your words 
may be proved, whether there be any truth in you: 
or else, by the life of Pharaoh, surely ye are spies. 

ae 8) 17 And he tput them all together into ward 
three days. 

18 And Joseph said unto them the third day, 

Nein ts, | Lhis do, and live; “for I fear God : 

19 If ye de true men, let one of your brethren be 
bound in the house of your prison: go ye, carry 
corn for the famine of your houses: 

Iver. 34, 20 But ‘bring your youngest brother unto me ; SO 
«i43, |shall your words be verified, and ye shall not die. 
And they did so. 
myores. | 21 JT And they said one to another,” We are verily 
lios. 5.15. @uilty concerning our brother, in that we saw the 
anguish of his soul, when he besought us, and we 
jn.Prov. 21.) would not hear; "therefore is this distress come 
Matt.7.2. | Upon Us. 
oen.ci.21.) 22 And Reuben answered them, saying, °Spake 
I not unto you, saying, Do not sin against the child ; 
and ve would not hear? therefore, behold, also his 
ee blood is required. 
2 on al,, -> Sud they knew not that Joseph understood 
2 jthem ; for the spake unto them by an interpreter. 
rekeiiso| 2+ And he turned himself about from them, and 
iter. an | Wept; and returned to them again, and communed 
|wepreer)with them, and took from them Simeon, and bound 


him before their eyes. 

25 {Then Joseph commanded to fill their sacks 
with corn, and to restore every man’s money into 
his sack, and to give them provision for the way: 


tween them 


fot? |/and “thus did he unto them. 

v2. | 26 And they laded their asses with the corn, 
and departed thence. 

780 27 And as "one of them opened his sack to give 


his ass provender in the inn, he espied his money : 
for, behold, it was in his sack’s mouth. 

28 And he said unto his brethren, My money is 
restored; and, lo, ez as even in my sack: and their 
heart + failed them, and they were afraid, saying one 





tileb. went 











| forth. 
i to another, What 7s this that God hath done unto us ? 

29 [And they came unto Jacob their father unto 
the land of Canaan, and told him all that befell unto 
them, saying, 4 

$ vor. 7. 30 The man, who is the lord of the land, ‘spake 

ar| Troughly to us, and took us for spies of the country. 

things. 51 And we said unto him, We ae true men; we 
are no spies: 

32 We be twelve brethren, sons of our father : one 
7s not, and the youngest zs this day with our father 
in the land of Canaan. 

33 And the man, the lord of the country, said unto 

io” [Us, ‘Hereby shall I know that ye are true men : leave 


one of your brethren here with me, and take Sood for 
the famine of your households, and be gone : 

34 And bring your youngest brother unto me: 
then shall I know that ye are no spies, but that ye 
are true men: so will [deliver you your brother, and 
jvch-84.10. ye shall “traffick in the land. ~ 
s 38d TAnd it came to pass 


” ] 





as they emptied their 















other, we 












to Sy tae eet pm 


i. 


ob 





ERLE RINE TERED an eo 
Jacob sendeth Benjamin into Egypt. 


Po 


sacks, that, behold, every man’s bundle of money! 


was ta his sack ; and when doth they and their father 
saw the bundles of money, they were afraid. 


Before 
CHRIST 


xz See 


36 And Jacob their father said unto them, Me|"*”* 


have 
and Suneon 7s not, and ye will take Benjamin away: 
all these things are against me. 

37 And Reuben spake unto his father, saying, 
Slay my two sons, if I bring him not to thee: deliver 
him into my hand, and | will bring him to thee again. 

38 And he said, My son shall not go down with 
you; for “his brother is dead, and he is left alone: 


“if mischief befall him by the way in the which ye|« 


eo, then shall ye ’bring down my gray hairs with ch. 4 


sorrow to the grave. 
CHAP.-XLUL 


1 Jacob is hardly persuaded to send Benjamin. 15 Joseph entertaineth his 
brethren. 01 He maketh them a feast. 
ND the famine was “sore in the land. 

2 And it came to pass, when they had eaten 
up the corn which they had brought out of Hgypt, 
their father said unto them, Go again, buy us a 
little food. 

3 And Judah spake unto him, saying, The man 
+ did solemuly protest unto us, saying, Ye shall not 
see my face, except your ’brother de with you. 

4 
go down and buy thee food: 

5 But if thou wilt not send Jim, we will not go 
down: for the man said unto us, Ye shall not see 
my face, except your brother de with you. 

6 And Israel said, Wherefore dealt ye so ill with 
me, as to tell the man whether ye had yet a brother ? 

_7 And they said, The man tasked us straitly of 
our state, and of our kindred, saying, /s your fathe 
yet alive? have ye another brother? and we told 

im according to the + tenor of these words: + could 
we certainly know that he would say, Bring your 
brother down ? 


ye "bereaved of my children: Joseph ¢s not, |ych.43.14 


f thou wilt send our brother with us, we will|% 


zver, 13 & 

ch. 37.33. 
44. 28, 

ver. 4. & 
44, 29. 

37.35. 

& 44.31. 


ach. 41. 54. 
5 


+ Heb. pro- 
testing pro- 


tested. i came to 
ch. 42.20. 
44,23, | 
Uch; 18. 
& 24. 32. 


+ Heb. 
asking 


T | asked us, 


+ Heb. 
mouth, 

} Heb. 
Knowing 
could we 


8 And Judah said unto Israel his father, Send |’ 


the lad with me, and we will arise and go; that we 
may live, and not die, both we, and thou, and also 
our little ones. 

9 I will be surety for him; of my hand shalt thou 
require him: “if I bring him not unto thee, and set 
him before thee, then let me bear the blame for ever: 

10 For except we had lingered, surely now we 
had returned || this second time. 

11 And their father Israel said unto them, If 7 
must be so now, do this; take of the best fruits in 
the land in your vessels, and “carry down the man 
a present, a little “balm, and a little honey, spices, 
and myrrh, nuts, and almonds : 

12 And take double money in your hand; and 
the money/that was brought again in the mouth of 
your sacks, carry # again in your hand; peradven- 
ture it was an oversight : 

13 Take also your brother, and arise, go again 
unto the man: 

14 And God Almighty give you mercy before 
the man, that he may send away your other bro- 
ther, and Benjamin. || If I be bereaved of my chil- 
dren, | am bereaved. 

15 {And the men took that present, and they took 
double money in their hand, and Benjamin; and rose 
up, and went downto Egypt, and stood before Joseph. 

16 And when Joseph saw Benjamin with them, 
he said to the “ruler of his house, Bring these men 


( 





c ch. 44, 32. 
hilem. 18, 
19. 


Or, twice 
by this, 





dch.32. 20, 
Prov.18.16. | 
é ch, 87, 24. 
Jer. 8. 22. 


f ch. 42, 25. 
35. 


g Esth.4.16 
\Or, and 4 
as Ihave 
been, dc. 


heh, 24. 2. 
& 39.4. & 
44.1. 


i| 
\'o 
1707. I| 





|+Hebgour| treasure in your sacks: +I had your money. And 
me.|he brought Simeon out unto them. 


Before 
HRIST 
1707. 


| + Heb. kill 
a@ killing. 
11 Sam. 25. 


11. 
+ Heb. eat. 


+ Heb. 

roll himself 
Upon US. 
Job 30, 14. 


tch.42.3,10 
+Heb. com- 
ing down 
we came 
down, 

ke ch, 42.27, 
5. 


jmoney 


m ch. 37 
10. 

+ Heb. 
peace, 
ch, 37. 14. 
+ Heb. Is 
there peace 
\to your fa- 
| ther ? 

n ch, 42,11, | 


13. 
0 ch. 37. 7, 
10, 





pch, 35.17, 
18. 
qch. 42. 13. 





riKings 3 
26. 


, Sch. 42, oA. 





t ver. 25. 


uch. 46. 34 
Ex. 8. 26. 





~ GENESIS, XL 


|that zs 








he aid Py ad ol SF tee 
, ae ’ ; 


me | Joseph enlertaineth his brethren. 


home, and f{slay, and make ready; for ¢hese men 
shall + dine with me at noon. 

17 And the man did as Joseph bade; and the 
man brought the men into Joseph's house. 

18 And the men were afraid, because they were 
brought into Joseph’s house ; and they said, Because 
of the money that was returned in our sacks at the 
first time, are we brought in; that he may tseek 
occasion against us, and fall upon us, and take us 
for bondmen, and our asses. 

19 And they came near to the steward of Joseph’s 
house, and they communed with him at the door 
of the house, 

20 And said, O sir, ‘ft we came indeed down at 
the first time to buy food : 

21 And *it came to pass, when we came to the inn, 
that we opened our sacks, and, behold, every man’s 
money was in the mouth of his sack, our money in. 
full weight: and we have brought it again in our hand. 

22 And other money have we brought down in 
our hands to buy food: we cannot tell who put our 
money in our sacks. 

23 And he said, Peace de to you, fear not: your 
God, and the God of your father, hath given you 


24 And the man brought the men into Joseph’s 


4./house, and ‘gave them water, and they washed their 


feet; and he gave their asses provender. 

25 And they made ready the present against 
Joseph came at noon: for they heard that they 
should eat bread there. 

26 {And when Joseph came home, they brought 
him the present which was in their hand into the 


.7,;house, and ™bowed themselves to him to the earth. 


27 And he asked them of their + welfare, and said, 
+ Zs your father well, the old man" of whom ye spake? 
Is he yet alive? 

28 And they answered, Thy servant our father zs 
in good health, he zs yet alive. *And they bowed 
down their heads, and made obeisance. 

29 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw his brother 
Benjamin, “his mother’s son, and said, Js this your 
younger brother, of whom ye spake unto me? And 
he said, God be gracious unto thee, my son. 

30 And Joseph made haste; for"his bowels did 


yearn upon his brother: and he sought where te 


weep; and he entered into /zs chamber, and ‘wept 
there. 

31 And he washed his face, and went out, and 
refrained himself, and said, Set on ‘bread. 

32 And they set on for him by himseif, and for 
them by themselves, and for the Egyptians, which 
did eat with him, by themselves : because the Egyp, 
tians might not eat bread with the Hebrews; for 
“an abomination unto the Egyptians. 

33 And they sat before him, the eehaen accord- 
ing to his birth-right, and the youngest according to 
his youth: and the men marvelled one at another. 

34 And he took wnd sentmesses unto them from 


xeh.45.22.| before him: but Benjamin’s mess was * five times so 


t Heb. 
drank 
largely: 
See Hag.1 . 
6. 


yim o Joseph's policy to stay his br 


+ Heb. 
him that 
was over 


his house. 


much as any of theirs. 
merry with him. 


CHAP: XLV. 


ethren. 14 Judah’s humole. supplication ta 
Joseph. 


ND he commanded tthe steward of his house, 
saying, Will the men’s sacks with food, as much 
. 39 


And they drank, and | were 









mr WA ae geeky SHOT 

OT re EAT a are ee 
dy hee? Se eat 
WS 





ree 
ier a 






mee. 


PLeaes haa 


as they can carry, 

his sack’s mouth. 
2 Aud put my cup, the silver cup, in the sack’s 

mouth of the youngest, and his corn-money. And he 

did according to the word that J mane had spoken. 

4 3 As soon as the morning was light, the men were 
sent away, they, and their asses. 

4 And when they were gone out of the city, and 
not yet far off, Joseph said unto his steward, Up, 
folHow after the men; and when thou dost overtake 
them, say unto them, Wherefore have ye rewarded 
evil for good? 

0 Js not this 7# in which my lord drinketh, and 
whereby indeed he || divineth? ye have done evil 
in so doing. 

6 {And he overtook them, and he spake unto 
them these same words. 

7 And they said unto him, Wherefore saith my 
lord these words? God forbid that thy servants 
should do according to this thing : 

8 Behold, “the money which we found in our 
sacks’ mouths, we brought again unto thee out of 
the land of Canaan: how then should we steal out 
of thy lord’s house silver or gold ? 

9 With whomsoever of thy servants it be found, 
“both let him die, and we also will be my lord’s 
bond-men. 

10 And he said, Now also /et it be according unto 
your words: he with whom it is found shall be my 
servant; and ye shall be blameless. 

11 Then they speedily took down every man his 
sack to the ground, and opened every man his sack. 

12 And he searched, and began-at the eldest, 
and left at the youngest: and the cap was found 
in Benjamin’s sack. 

15 Then they ‘rent their clothes, and laded every 
wan his ass, and returned to the city. 

14 {And Judah and his brethren came to Jo- 

“Seph’s house; for he was yet there : and they “fell 
before him on the ground. 

15 And Joseph said unto them, What deed ¢s this 
that ye have done? wot ye not that sucha man as 
I can certainly || divine? 

16 And Judah said, What shall we say unto my 
Jord? what shall we speak? or how shall we clear 
ourselves? God hath found out the iniquity of thy 
servants: behold ‘we are my lord’s servants, both 
we, and fe also with whom the cup is found. 

17 And he said, “God forbid that I should do so: 
dué the man in whose hand the cup is found, he 
shall be my servant; and as for you, get you up in 
peace unto your father. 

18 {Then Judah came near unto him, and said, 
O my lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a 


se >» . 


ble supplication. 


trove, 


as 


On eat. 








against thy servant: for thou at even as Pharaoh. 
19 My lord asked his servants, saying, Have ye 
a father, or a brother ? 

20 And we said unto my lord, We have a father, 
an old man, and “a child of his old age, a little one: 
and his brother is dead, and he alone is left of his 

mother, and his father loveth him. 
21 And thou saidst unto thy servants, ‘Bring him 
down unto me, that I may set mine eyes upon him. 
22 And we said unto my lord, The lad cannot 
leave his father: for if he should leave his father, 
his gee enould die. 
23 And thou sees git thy servants, * Except 


* 
te 


and put every man’s money in| ¢ 


word in my lord’s ears, and 4 let not thine anger burn|: 


Before 
1707. 


|| Or, mak- 
eth trial. 


ach. 43, 21. 


bch, 31, 32. 


ech. 37, 29, 
* 
o 


Num. 14.6. 
2 Sam.1.11. 


ach. 37.7. 


| Or, 
metke trial. 
ver. 5. 


ever. 9. 


f Prov. 17. 
15. 


ix] 
S 


to 
8 


heh. 87. 3. 





ich. 42: 15, 
20. 


ich. 43.3,5. 


HRIST|/CH 


GENE SIS, x 


Before 


17 


Ich, 43. 2, 


m ch.46.19. 


nch. 87.33. 
och. 42. 36, 
33. 


p1Sam.18, 
2 


qch. 43. 9. 


r Ex. 32.32. 


} Heb. find 
ney futher. 
Ex. 18.8. 
Job 31. 29. 
Ps. 116, 3. 











& 119. 148. 


+ Heb. 
guve forth 
his voice in 
weeping. 
Nun. 14.1. 
a Acts7.13. 


|Or, 
terrified. 
Job. 4. 5. & 
23, 15. 
Matt.14.26, 
Mark 6.50. 


bch. 37. 28. 


clsa. 40. 2. 
2Cor. 2. 7. 
1706. 
+ Ileb. nei- 
ther let 
there be 
angerin 
your eyes. 
dch. 60. 20, 
Ps. 105. 16, 
17. 


See 2 Sam. 
16. 10, 11. 
Acts 4. 24, 
Tt Heb. to 
put for you 
a remnant, 


ech. 41, 43, 
Judg.17.10 


RIST 
07. 





Job 29. 16, 


f ch. 47.1. 


















SS 














LY. Joseph made known to his brethren, | 
your youngest brother come down with you, ye shall i og 


see my face no more. 

24 And it came to pass, when we came u 
servant my father, we told him the words of 

25 And ‘our father 
little food. 

26 And we said, We cannot go down: if our 
youngest brother be with us, then will we go down; 
for we may not see the man’s face, except our 
youngest brother de with us. 

27 And thy servant my father said unto us, Ye 
know that “my wife bare me two sons : 

28 And the one went out from me, and I said, ~ 
"Surely he is torn in pieces ; and I saw him not since: 

29 And if ye ’take this also from me, and mis- 
chief befall him, ye shall bring down my gray hairs 
with sorrow to the grave. 

30 Now therefore when I come to thy servant 
my father, and the lad de not with us; (seeing that 
*his life is bound up in the lad’s life ;) 

31 It shall come to pass, when he seeth that the 


unto th 
my lord. 
said, Go again, and buy us a 


- 


lad 2s not with us, that he will die: and thy servants 
shall bring down the gray hairs of thy servant our 
father with sorrow to the grave. 

32 For thy servant became surety for the lad 
unto my father, saying, ‘If I bring him not unto thee, : 
then I shall bear the blame to my father for ever. 

33 Now therefore, I pray thee, “let thy servant 
abide instead of the lad a bondman to my lord; and 
let the lad go up with his brethren. 

34 For how shall I go up to my father, and the 
lad de not with me? lest peradventure I see the evil 
that shall ¢ come on my father. 

CHAP. XLV. 
1 Joseph maketh himself known to his brethren. 9 Ie sendeth for his father 
25 Jacob is revived with the news. 

Es Joseph could not refrain himself before all 

them that stood by him; and he cried, Cause 
every man to go out from me: and there stood no 
man with him, while Joseph made himself known 
unto his brethren. 

2 And he +wept aloud; and the Egyptians and 
the house of Pharaoh heard. 

3 And Joseph said unto his brethren, *I am Jo- 
seph; doth my father yet live? And his brethren 
could not answer him; for they were || troubled at 
his presence. 

4 And Joseph said unto his brethren, Come near 
tome, I pray you: and they came near : and he said, I 
am Joseph your brother, ‘whom ye sold into Egypt. 

5 Now therefore “be not grieved, + nor angry with 
yourselves, that ye sold me hither: “for God did. 
send me before you to preserve life. 

6 For these two years hath the famine been in the 
land: and yet there are five years, in the which there 
shail neither be earing nor harvest. 

7 And God sent me before you, {to preserve you 
a posterity in the earth, and to save your lives by 
a great deliverance. 

8 So now 7 was not you ¢hat sent me hither, but 
God: and he hath made me ‘a father to Pharaoh. 
and lord of all his house, and a ruler throughout all 
the land of Egypt. 

9 Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto 
him, Thus saith thy son Joseph, God hath made me - 
lord of all Egypt; come down unto me, tarry not; 

10 And ‘thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, 
and thou shalt be near unto me, thou, and thy chil- 















































a 








IE Ge tee E ET en 
Joseph send th for his father. 
dren, and thy children’s children, and thy flocks,|oqTSr 
and thy herds, and all that thou hast: 1108. 
- J1 And there will I nourish thee, (for yet there 
are five years of famine ;) lest thou, and thy house- 
hold, and all that thou hast, come to poverty. 
~ 12 And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes of 
my brother Benjamin, that 2 7s émy mouth that! gb. 42.23. 
speaketh unto you. 
13 And ye shall tell my father of all my glory 
in Egypt, and of all that ye have seen: and ye shali 
haste, and “bring down my father hither. Acts 7.14. 
14’ And he fell upon his brother Benjamin’s neck, 
and wept; and Benjamin wept upon his neck. 
15 Moreover, he kissed all his brethren, and wept 
upon them: and after that his brethren talked with 
sat {And the fame thereof was heard in Pharaoh’s 
house, saying, Joseph’s brethren are come: and it 
¢pleased Pharaoh well, and his servants. jHob. 
~ 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Say unto thy | the eves «f | 
prethren, This do ye; lade your beasts, and go, get | ails. 
you unto the land of Canaan ; 
18 And take your father, and your househo.ds, and 
come unto me: and I will give you the good of the 
land of Egypt, and ye shall eat ‘the fat of the land. | ‘en. 27, 28. 
19 Now thou art commanded, this do ye; take|1,2. © 
you wagons out of the land of Egypt for your little 
ones, and for your wives, and bring your father, and 
come. 
20 Also tregard not your stuff: for the good of | tHeb.tet 
. not your 
all the land of Egypt as yours. eye spare, 
21 And the children of Israel did so: and Joseph | ** 
give them wagons, according to the tcommand-| tte. 
ment of Pharaoh, and gave them provision for the] Num.3.16. 
way. 
22 To all of them he gave each man changes of 
raiment: but to Benjamin he gave three hundred 
neces of silver, and ‘five changes of raiment. 19 oa rece 
23 And to his father he sent after this manner ; 
ten asses + laden with the good things of Egypt, and] i™, 


| 





ten she asses laden with corn and bread and meat 
for his father by the way. 

24 So he sent his brethren away, and they de- 
parted: and he said unto them, See that ye fall not 
out by the way. 

25 4 And diay went up out of Egypt, and came 
into the land of Canaan unto Jacob their father, 

26 And told him, saying, Joseph is yet alive, and 
he ds governor over all the land of Egypt. ‘And| 130b29.24 
+ Jacob’s heart fainted, for he believed them not. | Lake 24" 

27 And they told hin; all the words of Joseph,| #ttev nis 
which he had said unto them: and when he saw the 
wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him, the 
spirit of Jacob their father revived: 

28 And Israel said, Zé 7s enough; Joseph my son 
as yet alive: I will go and see him before I die. 

Cia t. XLVI. 


1 Jacob is comforted by God at Beer-sheba. 5 Thence he with his company 
gocth into Egypt. 


eae Israel took his journey with all that he had, 
‘& and came to *Beer-sheba, and offered- sacrifices 
éunto the God of his father Isaac. 

2 And God spake unto Israel ‘in the visions of 
the night, and said, Jacob, Jacob! and he said, 
Here am I. 


1706. 


ach. 21.21, 
33. & 28,10. 
bch. 26, 24, 
25. & 28.138. 
& 31, 42. 
ech. 15. 1. 
Job 38. 14, 
Ib. 


3 And he said, I am God, *the God of thy father :| een. 28.13. 
fear not to go down into Kgypt; for I will thero|,, ,.. 
Deut. 20. 6. 


‘make of thee a great nation: 
~ . as FP > 






Before 
CHRIST 
~. LIne, 


JF ch. 28. 15. 
& 48. 21, 
gch. 15, 16, 
& 50. 13, 24, 
25. 

Ex, 3.8. 
Ach. 50.1. 
i Acts 7.15. 
kech. 45, 19, 
21. 


1 Deut.26.5. 
Josh, 24. 4. 
Ps. 105. 23. 
Isa. 52, 4. 





m Ex. 1. 1. 
& 6. 14. 


n Num. 26, 


5. 
1 Chron. 5. 
1, 


o Bx. 6.15. 
1 Chron. 4. 
vA. 


Or, 
Nemuel, 
LOr, Jurth. 
fOr, Zora", 
1 Chron. 4. 
Zh 


pl Chron. 
G.,05.16. 

| Or, 
Gershom. 

q1iChron.2. 

3. & 4, 21. 
rch. 38. 3, 

tig: LOK 

sch. 38. 29. 

1-Chron. 2. 


5. 
t1 Chron. 
Lak 


(Or, Puch, 
and 
Jushub. 





wNum. 26. 
15, &e. 
Zephon, 

| Or, Oznt. 
\Or, Arod. 
az 1 Chron. 
7. 30. 


ych. 30, 10. 
zch, 29, 2-4, 





ach. 44.27. 


beh. 41.50. 


Or, prince. 





e1 Chron. 
a. 6 518 85 Le 
ad Num, 26. 
38. 
Ahiram. 
eNum. 26, 
39. 
Shupham. 
1 Chron. 7. 
12; 
Shuppim. 
|| Zupham. 
Num, 26. 
39. 
J\ Chron. 
apes 
, Or, 
Shuham. 
Num. 26, 

» 


42. 
g 1 Chron. 
7. 13 


h ch. 30.5,7. 
itch. 29, 29, 
k Ex. 1. 6, 
} Heb. 
thigh. 

ch. 35. 11; 
1 Deut. 10. 
0: 





Zs 
See Acts 7. 
14, 
m ch. 31,21, 


nch. 47, 1. 


IS, XLV 





















ey ee, ar , - 


’ é 


f af BE ike oy oe Re ih any 





4 /J will go down with thee into Egypt; and | 
will also surely ¢bring thee up agam: and “Joseph 
shall put his hand upon thine eyes. 

5 And ‘Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba: and the 
sons of Israel carried Jacob their father, and their 
little ones, and their wives, in the wagons ‘which 
Pharaoh had sent to carry him. 

6 And they took their cattle, and their goods, 
which they had gotten in the land of Canaan, and 
came into Egypt,-‘Jacob, and all his seed with him; 

7 His sons, and his sons’ sons with him, his 
daughters, and his sons’ daughters, and all his seed 
brought he with him into Egypt. | 

8 {And ™these are the names of the children of 
Israel, which came into Egypt, Jacob and his sons: 
"Reuben, Jacob’s first-born. 

9 And the sons of Reuben; Hanoch, and Phallu, 
and Hezron, and Carmi. 

10 {And °*the sons of Simeon; || Jemuel, and 
Jamin, and Ohad, and | Jachin, and || Zohah, and 
Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman. 

11 And the sons of ’Levi; || Gershon, Kohath, 
and Merari. a 

12 fT And the sons of ?Judah; Er, and Onan, and 
Shelah, and Pharez, and Zarah: but "Hr and Onan 
died in the land of Canaan. And ‘the sons of Pha- 
rez were Hezron, and Hamul. 

13 ‘And the sons of Issachar; Tola, and || Phu- 
vah, and Job, and Shimron. 

14 J And the sons of Zebulun; Sered, and Elon, 
and Jahleel. 

15 These de the sons of Leah, which she bare 
unto Jacob in Padan-aram, with his daughter Dinah : 
all the souls of his sons and his daughters were thirty 
and three. 

16 {And the sons of Gad; “Ziphion, and Haggi, 
Shuni, and || Ezbon, Eri, and || Arodi, and Areli. 

17 @*And the sons of Asher; Jimnah, and Ishuah, 
and Isui, and Beriah, and Serah their sister. “ And 
the sons of Beriah; Heber, and Malchiel. 

18 These are the sons of Zilpah, *whom Laban 
cave to Leah his daughter: and these she bare unto 

acob, even sixteen souls. 

19 The sons of Rachel, *Jacob’s wife; Joseph, and 
Benjamin. 

20 9? And unto Joseph in the land of Egypt were 
born Manasseh and Ephraim, which Asenath the 
daughter of Poti-pherah ||priest of On bare unto him. 

21 {*And the sons of Benjamin were Belah, and 
Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and Naaman, “hi, and 
Rosh, ‘Muppim, and ||Huppim, and Ard. 

22 These are the sons of Rachel, which were 
born to Jacob; all the souls were fourteen. 

23 J/And the sons of Dan; || Hushim. 

24 §sAnd the sons of Naphtali; Jahzeel, and 
Guni, and Jezer, and Shillem. 

25 “These are the sons of Bilhah, ‘which Laban 


Jacob and his family go into Egypt. 


gave unto Rachel his daughter, and she bare these 


unto Jacob: all the souls were seven. 

26 * All the souls that came with Jacob into Egypt, 
which came out of his tloins, besides Jacob’s sons’ 
wives, all the souls weve threescore and six; 

27 And the sons of Joseph, which were born him in 
Egypt, were two souls : ‘all the souls of the house of Ja. 
cob, which came into Egypt, were threescore and ten, 

28 And he sent Judah before him unto Joseph, 
mtg direct his face unto Goshen; and they came 
“into the land of Goshon: : 





ae 









. 


a 


* 





sie. 


% 


hd Rien oe br a> 


famine was very sore, ’so that the land of Heypt, and all 






~~ 


ei Pe at oa a 
; ares xe 
hh “ v i seanghhse oR her : 





29 And Joseph made ready his chariot, and went 
up to meet Israel his father, to Goshen; and pre- 
sented himself unto him: and he ’fell on his neck, 
and wept on his neck a good while. 

30 And Israel said unto Joseph, “Now let me die, 
since I have seen thy face, because thou art yet alive. 

31 And Joseph said unto his brethren, and unto 
his father’s house, ?I will go up, and shew Pharaoh, 
and say unto him, My brethren, and my father’s 
house, which were in the land of. Canaan, are come 
unto me: 

32 And the men are shepherds, for + their trade 
hath been to feed cattle; and they have brought 
their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have. 

33 And ik shall come to pass, when Pharaoh shall 
call you, and shall say, "W bas ws your occupation ? 

34 That ye shall say, Thy servants’ ‘trade hath 
been about cattle ‘from our youth even until now, 
both we, and also our fathers: that ye may dwell in 
the land of Goshen; for every shepherd zs “an abo- 
mination unto the Egyptians. 


CO ASP OER 


2 Joseph presenteth five of his brethren, and his father, before Pharaoh. 
28 Jacob's age. 29 He sweareth Joseph to bury him with his fathers. 


FEXIEN Joseph “came and told Pharaoh, and said, 

My father and my brethren, and their flocks, 
and their herds, and all that they have, are come out 
of the land of Canaan; and, behold, they are in ’the| 
land of Goshen. 

2 And he took some of his brethren, even five 
men, and “presented them unto Pharaoh. 

3 And Pharaoh said unto his brethren, “What ds 
your occupation? And they said unto Pharach, 
‘Thy servants ere shepherds, both we, and also our 
fathers. 

4 They said moreover unto Pharaoh, ‘For to so- 
journ in the land are we come: for thy servants have 
no pasture for their flocks, ¢for the famine 7s sore in| 
the land of Canaan: now therefore, we pray thee, let 
thy servants ‘dwell in the land of Goshen: 

5 And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, saying, Thy 
father and thy brethren are come unto thée: 

6 ‘The land of Egypt ¢s before thee; in the best 
of the land make thy father and brothren to dwell; 
“in the land of Goshen let them dwell: and if thou! 


oseph presn’th his brethren to Pharaoh. GE NESIS, XE 


we: 





rites Joseph’ dealings in th / mine. 
onnisrlcHeter|  14.*And Joseph gathered up all the money that 
1706, 1706. 


was found in the land of Egypt, and in the land of 

Canaan, for the corn which they bought: and J oseph 
brought the money into Pharaoh’s house. 

esiaee 15 And when money failed in the land of Egypt, 

; and in the land of Canaan, all the Egyptians came 


oSo ch.45.]| sch, 41. 56. 
14, 


1702, 

















knowest any men of activity among them, then make 
them rulers over my cattle. 

7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his father, and 
set him before ihatabhrs and Jacob blessed Pharaoh. 

8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, +How old aré thou? 

9 And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, ‘The days of the 
years of my pilgrimage are an hundred and thirty 
years: “few and evil have the days of the years of 
my life been, and "have not attained unto the days 
of the years of the life of my fathers in the days of 
their pilgrimage. | 

10 And Jacob “blessed Pharaoh, and went out 
from before Pharaoh. 

11 YAnd Joseph placed his father and his breth- 
ren, and gave them a possession in the land of 
Hgypt, in the best of the land, in the land of #Ra- 
meses, 7as Pharaoh had commanded. 

12 And Joseph nourished his father, and his 
brethren, and all his father’s household, with bread 
ll faccording to thew families. 

13.79 ea there was no bread in all the land; for the 








the land of Canaan. fainted by reaxen of the famine. 
42 

















tver.19 /unto Joseph, and said, Give us bread : for ‘why should 
geh. 47. 1. we die in thy presence? for the money faileth. 

16 And Joseph said, Give your cattle; and I will 

give you for your cattle, if money fail. 

17 And they brought their cattle unto Joseph- 
} Heb. they and Joseph gave them bread i exchange for horses, 
aren and for the flocks, and for the cattle of the herds, 

jueb. ted and for the asses; and he tfed them with bread, for 

all their cattle, for that year. 
rch. 47.2,3. 18 When that year was ended, they came unto him 
s ver. 82, the second year, and said unto him, We will not hide 
coh 30. 35. it from my lord, how that our money is spent; my lord 
87.12. also hath our herds of cattle: there is not aught left 
Roe in the sight of my lord, but our bodies and our lands: 
19 Wherefore shall we die before thine eyes, both 
we and our land? buy us and our land eh pee: 
and we and our land will be servants unto Pharaoh : 
and give ws seed, that’ we may live, and not die, 

1706. that the land be not desolate. 
ahs. 31.1 1701, 2) And Josepn ‘bought all the land of Egypt. for 
Pharaoh; for the Egyptians sold every man his field, 
are bic de ay ae prevailed over them: so the land 
ecame Pharaoh’s. 

21 And as for the peopie. he removed them to 
pasts Te cities from one end of the boraers o: Egvnz even to 
dich. 46. 83. the other end thereof. 

nbwai24) 22 “Only the land of the |lpriests bought he not; 
rch 48: 54-)' princes. |for the priests had a portion assigned them of Pha- 

eiamsas,|taoh, and did eat-their portion which Pharaoh gave 
ee them: wherefore they sold not their lands. 

23 Then Joseph said unto the people, Behold, I 
Core have bought you this day and your land for Pharaoh: 

lo, here vs seed for you, and ye shall sow the land. 
rege Ss 24 And it shall come to pass in the increase, that 
ye shall give the fifth part unto Pharaoh, and four 
parts shall be your own, for seed of the field, and for 
eo its your food, and for them of your households, and for 
food for your little ones. 
ever. 4. 25 And they said, Thou hast saved our lives: 
xch.33.15.|* fet us find grace in the sight of my lord, and we 
will be Pharaoh’s servants. 

26 And Joseph made it a law over the land of 

Heypt unto this day, that Pharaoh should have the 
many ace, ||focr = |fifth part; Yexcept the land of the |)priests only, 
the wate | princes. |avhich became not Pharaoh’s. agit 
diy Wet” | yor 1. 27 ‘And Israel *dweit in the land of Egypt, in 
913.) the country of Goshen; and they had possessions 
mob iii.| 4° 45-3: therein, and “grew, and multiplied exceedingly. — 
hae ae cH. 2682. 28 And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt seven- 

| [Heb. we }teen years: so f the whole age of Jacob was an hun- 
over T- |! years oflis| dred forty and seven years. 
“ever.9.| 29 And the time “drew nigh that Israel must die: 
ei’ and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If 
cen zt 3, OW I have found grace in thy sight, ‘put, I pray thee, 
ties. |) ¢ 44. thy hand under my thigh, and “deal kindly and truly 
ayer, |jg8ecm with me; “bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt: 
hide chitd |) 73 ¢amas.) 30 But/'T will lie with my fathers, and thou shalt 
ished. || yeh 49.29,|CarrY me out of Egypt, and “bury me in their bury- 
Unting'o ||" °° >15ine-place. And he said, I will do as thou hast said. 
He ral 31 And ae said, Swear unto me: and he sware 
. || Ach, 48. 2. * Wf pie 
ch, 60 2. |i Sings ./unto him. And “Israel bowed himself upon the 
Acts iL I Heb, 11.21,| bed’s head. MAEM CAA A 6h 










































































wees ee, ee) 
i ee ag A 





af’ ae ; as " ago Casha “ ‘8! eee ee: ae : rica eagle ip Me ee ste 
> WAZ oe Sm, e Brot 4 eS apne pene ? 
PR a gle” 9 ep ANE LN Socom i : ; r : 
. a ’ be ay “ ) h 3 MP 6 
lacob blesseth Joseph's sons, GENE SIs, XL 
CHAP. XLVI. oth’ 
: i$9, 
1 Joseph with his sons visiteth his sick father. 2 Jacob strengtheneth him- = 
se'f to bless them, 8 He repeateth the promise. 21 He prophesieth their 
return to Canaan. 
1689, 


1 ae D it came to pass after these things, that one 
told Joseph, Behold, thy father 7s sick: and he 
took with him his two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim. 
_ 2 And one told Jacob, and said, Behold, thy son 
Joseph cometh unto thee: and Israel strenethened 
himselé, and sat upon the bed. 

3 And Jacob said unto Joseph, God Almighty 


appeared unto me at * Luz in the land of Canaan, and | ¢eh.28.13, 


¥, &o. 


blessed me, re 

4 And said unto me, Behoid, I will make thee 
fruitful, and multiply thee, and I will make of thee 
a multitude of people; and will give this land to 
thy seed after thee, ’for an everlasting possession. 

2 I And now, thy ‘two sons, Ephraim and Ma- 
nasseh, which were born unto thee in the land of 
Egypt, before I came unto thee into Egypt, ere 
mine: as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine. 

6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, 
shall be thine, and shall be, called after the name of 
their brethren in their inheritance. 

7 And as for me, when I came from Padan, ?Ra- 
chel died by me in the land of Canaan, in the way, 
when yet there was but a little way to come unto 
Iiphrath: and I buried her there in the way of 
Ephrath, the same 7s Beth-lehem. 

8 And Israel beheld Joseph’s sons, and said, Who 
are these? 

9 And Joseph said unto his father, “They ave my |es0 ch. 3. 
sons, whom God hath given me in this place. And|” 
he said, Bring them, I pray thee, unto me, and SI fa.27.4. 
will bless them. 

10 (Now ‘the eyes of Israel were + dim for age, so 
that he could not see:) and he brought them near 
unto him; and “he kissed them, and embraced them. 

11 And Israel said unto Joseph, ‘I had not thought 
to see thy face: and lo, God hath shewed me also 
thy seed. 

12 And Joseph brought them out from between his 
knees, and he bowed himself with his face to the earth. 

13 And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in his 
ight hand toward Israel’s left hand, and Manasseh 
in his left hand toward Israe!’s right hand, and 
brought ¢hem near unto him. 

14 And Israel stretched out his right hand, and 
jaid ¢é upon Ephraim’s head, who was the younger, 
and his left hand upon Manasseh’s head, * guiding his 
hands wittingly; for Manassch was the first-born. 

15 J And‘he blessed Joseph, and said, God,” before 
whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk, the 
God which fed me all my life long unto this day, 

16 The Angel "which redeemed me from all evil, 
bless the lads; and let °my name be named on them, 


b ch. 17. 8, 


ech. 41. 50, 
& 45. 20. 
Josh. 13. 7. 
& 14.4. 


d ch. 35. 9, 


qeh. 27.1. 
7 Ucb. 
heavy: 

Tsa. 6. 10. 
& 59. 1. 

h ch. 27.27. 
t ch. 45. 26. 





k ver. 19. 


1 Heb.11.21 
mch. 17.1. 
& 24, 40, 


neh. 28.18, 
& 33,11, 13, 


i) 
pore 


Ps. 34, 22, 


and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac :| «i217. 
and let them + grow into a multitude in the midst) {"** 
of the earth. Acts 15:17 
17 And when Joseph saw that his father laid his pers, 
right hand upon the head of Ephraim, it || displeased | See Num. 
him: and he held up his father’s hand, to remove it! p veri 
from Ephraim’s head unto Manasseh’s head. ease ops 
ch, 28. 8. 





18 And Joseph said unto his father, Not so, my 
father: for this 2s the first-born; put thy right hand 
upon his head. | 

19 And his father refused, and said, 71 know #,|2 ver 
my son, I know 7; he also shall become a people, 


S 
























6 gs age 
pete es 


IIL 


and he also shall be great: but truly "his younger 
brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall 


a ae ae ale ; 
foe 


and his own in particular, 


| Refore 
CHRIST 
19, 


rNum.1. | become a t multitude of nations. 
iio 21 | _ 20 And he blessed them that day, saying, ‘In thee — 
| Dont.an 17 shall Israel bless, saying, God make,thee as Ephraim 
tHe yand ey Manasseh: and he set Ephraim before Ma- 
| sSo Ruth nhassen. 
rehase4.| 21 And Israel said unto Joseph, Behold, I die; 
‘fosk 2, but ‘God shall be with you, and bring you again 
2 4s, unto the land of your fathers. 
«ch-15-16.} 22 Moreover “I have given to thee one portion 
Johiz. jabove thy brethren, which I took out of the hand 
id, &. i ( : : ‘ 

of the Amorite with my sword and with my bow. 
pide y Yd a 2s 8d ay aS ba 


) Deut.4.350 


1 Jacob calleth his sons to bless them. 3 Their blessings in particular. 
Num. 24. 
It 


29 Ize chargeth them about his burial. 83 He dieth. 


Isa, 2.2.4 ND Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather 
Fer. 23,20. yourselves together, that I may “tell you thad 
Yau. 2.23 2 > $ 

9.’ | Which shall befall you ’in the last days. 

pete ott 2 Gather yourselves together, and hear, ye sons 
Ileb, 1.2. fo) y) 

obs.3t IL) of Jacob; and ‘hearken unto Israel your father. 
cdeut21.| 3 f Reuben, thou art “my first-born, my might, 
rs.73.51. |¢and the ‘beginning of my strength, the excellenc 
+ Heb. do pore se ee = ' SM 

notthow |OL dignity, and the excellency of power: 

FiCaron. | & Unstable as water, t/thou shalt not excel; be- 

(5-1 95.0, cause thou *wentest up to thy father’s bed; then 

it Chron. 5. defiledst thou ez: || he went up to my couch. 

| Deut.27.20.) 5 J*Simeon and Levi ave ‘brethren; ||*instru- 
| Or, my ane i - lt see } SNe ] a} 7 . 

conn is jMents of cruelty ave m their habitations. 


| gone. 


fin29.33,, O O my soul, ‘come not thou into their secret; 
834 | 


™unto their assembly, "mine honour, be not thou 





dt. | 
t Prov.18.9. 








}On tirir united! for °in their anger they slew a man, and in 
weapons f their self-will they || digged down a wall. ; 
ren.3t25.| 7 Cursed de their anger, for i was fierce: and their 
in | wrath, for it was cruel: “1 will divide them in Jacob, 
to sur {and scatter them in Israel. 

nvs.16.9} § 4 Judah, thou at he whom thy brethren shall 
7.8, |Draise; "thy hand shall be in the neck cf thine ene: 
JOr,howgh- Dies ; *thy father’s children shall bow down beforé thee. 
Siontos.| 9 Judah zs ‘a lion’s whelp; from the prey, my son, 
veh.35, thou art gone up: “he stooped down, he couched as a 
Dout.33.7-| ion, and as an old lion: who shallrouse him up? 
ven. 27-22.) 10 *'The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor 
2. va laweiver *from between his feet,” until Shiloh come: 
ites. >-4 band unto him shall the gathering of the th be. 
reeae| Ll *Binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass’s 





zJer3021. colt unto the choice vine; he washed his garments 





: Deut.28. In wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes: 
aisa.t.| 12 His “eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth 
vexarer., white with milk. 

pats; 13 WT ¢Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; 
1110.42 and he shall be for an haven of ships; and his border 


7.22.23.8 shall be unto Zidon. 

60.1,3,15., 14 J Issachar zs a strong ass, couching down be- 

iaz2* | tween two burdens: 

(Prov. 28.| 15 And he saw that rest was good, and the land 
that it was pleasant; and bowed /his shoulder to 

bear, and became a servant unto tribute. 


e Deut. 33. 
9. + . . . 
ydeut.33.| 16 {*Dan shall judge his people, as one of the 


Ade 


18, 19. 
tribes of Israel. 


flSam, 10. 
Judg. 18. 
ne 17 “Dan shall be a serpent by the way, tan ad-ler 


ai udg. 18. 
7 








Fivan to the path, that biteth the horse-heels, so that bis 
wow. vider shall fall backward. 

is.25.6.¢, 18 *I have waited for thy salvation, O Lorp! 
Wh 19 J *Gad, a troop shall overcome him: but he 
1.2? 33, (Shall overcome at the last. 

#0. vons| . 20 (Out of Asher his bread shad] be fat, and he 
is, 


shall yield royal dainties. 
43 











with blessings of heaven above, blessings of the 





Jacob’s charge concerning his burial. 

21 { ™Naphtali zs a hind let loose: he giveth 
goodly words. 

22 UT Joseph 7s a fruitful bough, even a fruitful 
bough by a well, whose ¢ branches run over the wall: 

23 The archers have "sorely grieved him, and shot 
at him, and hated him: 

24 But his *bow abode in strength, and the arms 
of his hands were made strong by the hands of “the 
mighty God of Jacob: (¢from thence "as the shepherd, 
‘the stone of Israel :) 

25 ‘Even by the God of thy father, who shall help 
thee, “and by the Almighty, *who shall bless thee 


deep that lieth under, blessings of the breasts and 
of the womb: 

26 The blessings of thy father have prevailed 
above the blessings of my progenitors, Yunto the 
utmost bound of the everlasting hills; they shall 
be on the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the 
head of him that was separate from his brethren. 

27 4 Benjamin shall “raven as a wolf; in the morn- 
ing he shall devour the prey, ’and at night he shall 
divide the spoil. 


28 {All these are the twelve tribes of Israel: |! 


! 


and this ¢s 2 that their father spake unto them, and 
blessed them: every one according to his blessing 
he blessed them. 

29 And he charged them, and said unto them, I 
‘am to be gathered unto my people: “bury me with 
my fathers ‘in the cave that és in the field of Ephron 
the Hittite, 

30 In the cave that 7s in the field of Machpelah 
which zs before Mamre, in the land of Canaan,/which 
Abraham bought with the field of Ephron the Hit- 
tite. for a possession of a burying-place. 

3 ( There they buried Abraham and Sarah his' 
wife; “there they buried Isaac and Rebekah his' 
wife ; and there I buried Leah.) 


12 
| zek, 22, 





34 The purchase of the field and of the cave that 
as therein, was from the children of Heth. 

33 And when Jacob had made an end of com- 
manding his sons, he gathered up his feet into the 





bed, and yielded up the ghost, and ‘was gathered 
unto his people. 


Uae By sh ary a 


1 The mourning for Jacob. 4 Joseph getteth leave of Pharaoh to go to 
bury him. 24 He prophesieth unto his brethren of their return. 25 He 
taketh an oath of them for his bones. 26 He dieth. 


AC Joseph “fell upon his father’s face, and 
(& ’wept uponhim, and kissed him. 

2 And Joseph commanded his servants the physi- 
cians to ‘embalm his father: and the physicians em- 
balmed Israel. 

3 And forty days were fulfilled for him; for so 
are fulfilled the days of those which are embalmed: 
and the Egyptians + “mourned for him threescore 
and ten days. 





. . t 
4 And when the days of his mourning were past, |d‘um.2n. 


Joseph spake unto ‘the house of Pharaoh, saying, | Deut. 34.8. 
l e Esth, 4.2. 


If now I have found grace ‘in your eyes, speak, 
pray you, in the ears of Pharaoh, saying, 


“GENESIS, 


Before 
CHRIST 
1689. 


m Deut. 33. 
23. 

} Heb. 
daughters. 
n ch, 37. 4, 
24, 28. & 39. 
20, & 42.21, 
Ps. 118.18. 
o Job 29.20. 
Ps, 37,15. 
p Ps. 132.2, 
5 


q ch. 45.11. 
¥47.12.& 
50. 21. 

r Ps. 80.1. 

3 Isa.28.16, 

éch. 28, 18, |, 

21. & 35. 3, | 
& 43. 23, 

Or) «an by et 

& 35. 11. 

x Deut. 33. 
13, 


y Deut. 33. 
15. 

Hab. 3. 6. 
z Deut. 33. 
16, 

a Judg. 20. 
21, 25. 

25, 27. 

6 Num. 23. 
)? 

Esth. 8.11. 


¥zek.39.10. 
Zach. 14.1, 








-~T1 
. 


c ch. 15. 15. 
& 25.8. 

d ch. 47.30. 
2 Sam. 19. 


eee 


ol. 
ech. 50.18. 


ch. 23.16. 
f 


g ch. 28.19. 
& 25. 9. 


h ch. 85.29, 





z ver. 29, 





a eh. 46,4, 
b 2 Kings. 
13. 14. 


c ver. 26. 
2Chron.16. 
14. 
Matt.26.12. 
Mark 14.8, 
& 16.1. 


+ Heb. 








o/My father made me swear, saying, Lo, I die:{rensz.2. 
in my grave “which I have digged for me in the land g2Chion. 


of Canaan, there shalt thou bury me. Now there-|te22.16. 


fore let me go up, I 
and I will come again. 


ie 44 


pray thee, and bury my fath er, Matt.27.60. 





Before 
CURIST 
1689. 


A 2Sam.1. 
Lis 

Acts 8. 2, 
t1lSam.38l, 
13. 

Job 2, 18. 


|| That is, 
(he mourn- 
iny of tie 
gy piians. 


kc ch. 49.29, 
30. 


Acts 7.16 
ich. 23.16, 


m Job 15. 
21, 22. 


+ eb. 
cheryed. 


n Proy. 28. 
id. 


0 ch. 49. 25. 


p ch. 37.7, 
10, 


qeh. 45. 5. 
r Deut. 32. 


ov. 
Job 34, 29. 
Kom. 12.19 
Leb. 10.30. 
2 Kings 5.7 
$ is. 56,5, 
isa. 10,7. 
¢ ch. 45.5, 7 
Acts 3.13, 
14, 15. 
uch. 47,12. 
Matt. 5.44, 
1635. 
t Heb. to 
their hearts 
ch. 34.3. 
w Job42.16, 
y Num, 32. 
aie 
zch.380, 3. 
} Heb. 
vorne. 
woh. 15.14. 
& 46.4.& 
48, 21. 
ux. 3.16, 
17. 
teb. 11.22, 
b ch. 15.14. 
& 26.3.& 
35,12. & 46. 
+ 


ec Ex.13.19, 
Josh, 24, 82 
Acts 7, 16. 
d ver. 2. 
1635. 





ee eae ake ae sears Melages a 
—— doseph’s age and deat 





according as he made thee swear. 

7 S| And Joseph went up to bury his father: and 
with him went up all the servants of Pharaoh, the 
elders of his house, and all the elders of the land 
of Heypt, ; 

8 And all the house of Joseph, and his brethren, 
and his father’s house: only their little ones, and their 
flocks, and their herds, they left in the land of Goshen. 

9 And there went up with him both chariots and 
horsemen: and it was a very-great company. 

10 And they came to the threshing-floor of Atad, 
which zs beyond Jordan, and there they “mourned 
with a great and very sore lamentation: ‘and he 
made a mourning for his father seven days. 

11 And when the inhabitants of the land, the 
Canaanites, saw the mourning in the floor of Atad, 
they said, This zs a grievous mourning to the Egyp- 
tians: wherefore the name of it was called || ABEL 
mizraim, which 7s beyond Jordan. 

12 And his sons did unto him according as he 
commanded them: 

13 For ‘his sons carried him into the land of 
Canaan, and buried him in the eave of the field of 
Machpelah, which Abraham ‘bought with the field 
for a possession of a burying-place of Ephron the 
Hittite, before Mamre. 

14 4 And Joseph returned into Egypt, he and his 
brethren, and all that went up with ‘im to bury his 
father, after he had buried his father. 

15 { And when Joseph’s brethren saw that their 
father was dead, "they said, Joseph will peradven- 
ture hate us, and will certainly requite us all the 
evil which we did unto him. 

16 And they {sent a messenger unto Joseph, say- 
ing, Thy father did command before he died, saying, 

17 Soshallye say unto Joseph, Forgive, I pray thee 
now, the trespass of thy brethren, and their sin; "for 
they did unto thee evil: and now, we pray thee, for- 
give the trespass of the servants of ’the God of thy 
father. And Joseph wept when they spake unto him. 

18 And his brethren also went and ? fell down before 
his face: and they said, Behold, we de thy servants. 

19 And Fase said unto them, ’ Fear not: "for 
am 1 in the place of God? 

20 *But as for you, ye thought evil against me; 


but ‘God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as i 


is this day, to save much people alive. 

21 Now therefore fear ye not: “I will nourish 
you, and your little ones. And he comforted them, 
and spake +kindly unto them. 

22 {And Joseph dweltin Egypt, he, and his father’s 
house: and Joseph lived an hundred and ten years. 

23 And Joseph saw Ephraim’s children “of the 
third generation: “the children also of Machir, the son 
of Manasseh, * were + brought up upon Joseph’s knees. 

24 And Joseph said unto his brethren, I die; and 
“God will surely visit you, and bring you out of this 
land, unto the land ’which he sware to Abraham, to 
Isaac, and to Jacob. 

25 And ‘Joseph took an oath of the children of 
Israel, saying, God will surely visit you, and ye 
shall carry up my bones from hence. 

26 So Joseph died, deng an hundred and ten 


years old: and they “embalmed him, and he was 


put in a coffin in Egypt. 


6 And Pharaoh said, Go up, and bury thy father, z i 

















++ and 









‘Eig Net ee 3t 1 eng 
" yey 


Th 
car el. 


22 Pharaoh commandeth the male children to be cast into the river. 


OW “these are the. names of the children of 
Israel, which came into Egypt; every man and 
his household came with Jacob. 

2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, 

3 Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin, 

4 Dan, and Naphtali, Gad, and Asher. 

5 And all the souls that came out of the + loins 
of Jacob were ’seventy souls: for Joseph was in 
Keypt adready. 

6 And ‘Joseph died, and all his brethren, and all 
that generation. 

7 1¢And the children of Israel were fruitful, and in- 
ereased abundantly, and multiplied, and waxed ex- 
ceeding mighty; and the land was filled with them. 

8 Now there ‘arose up a new king over Egypt, 
which knew not Joseph. 

9 And hesaid unto his people, Behold,/the people of |7?s.105.24. 
the children of Israel ave more and mightier than we. 

10 £Come on, let ue “deal wisely with them; lest 
they multiply, and iv come to pass, that, when there 
falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies, 
and fight against us, and so get them up out of the land. 

11 Therefore they did set over them task-masters, 
‘to afflict them with their* burdens. And they built 
for Pharaoh treasure-cities, Pithom, ‘and Raamses. 

12 + But the more they afflicted them, the more 
they multiplied and grew. And they were grieved 
because of the children of Israel. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1706. 


a Gen.46.8, 
ch. 6, 14 


+ Heb. 
thigh. 
bGen. 46, 
26, 27. 
ver. 20. 
Deut.10.22. 
1635. 
cGen. 50. 
26 


Acts 7. 15. 
d Gen. 46.3. 
Deut. 26.5. 
Ps. 105. 25. 
Acts 7. 17. 
e Acts 7. 18. 


g Ps. 10. 2. 
& 83.3, 4. 
i Job 5.13. 
Ps. 105. 25. 
Proy.16.28. 
& 21. 30. 
Acts 7. 19. 





iGen. 15, 
13 


Use 
ch. 3. 7. 
Deut. 26. 6, 
k eh 2. 11, 
1& 5. 4, 5. 
Ps. 81. 6. 
lGen. 47. 


Lk 
13 And the Egyptians made the children of Israel | Neb. 4na 
to serve with rigour. i flictod 
14 And they “made their lives bitter with hard |tiyimuw- 
bondage, "in mortar, and in brick, and in all manner /fi'ar2 Ss. 
of service in the field: all their service wherein they | x.o3)"50, 


made them serve was with rigour. sisshae 
15 And the king of Egypt spake to the He-/3 





brew midwives (of which the name of the one was |nrse 
Shiphrah, and the name of the other Puah;) 
16 And he said, When ye do the office of a mid- 
wife to the Hebrew women, and see ¢hem upon the 
stools; if it de a son, then ye shall kill him; but if 
it be a daughter, then she shall live. 
17 But the midwives °feared God, and did not |oPrv.tos. 
Pas the king of Egypt commanded them, but saved |ppan3.t6, 
the men-children alive. Apts 6.20. 
18 And the king of Egypt called for the mid- 
wives, and said unto them, ‘i y have you done this 
thing, and have saved the men-children alive? 
19 And?the midwives said unto Pharaoh, Because q See Josh, 


ye 4, Cc 
2 Sam. 17. 


the Hebrew women are not as the Egyptian women; 


for they are lively, and are delivered ere the mid-|"*™ 
Wives come in unto them. 
2) "Therefore God dealt well with the midwives: |r Prov. 11. 
and the people multiplied, and waxed very mighty. |ca.s.12. 
21 And it came to pass, because the midwives | 1/376 10. 
feared God, ‘that he made them houses. $ See 
‘ . 1Sam.2.35. 
22 And Pharaoh charged all his people, saying, |2sam7.11, 
‘Every son that is born ye shall cast into the river, |1'kings 2 
and every daughter ye shall save alive. fide h el 4s 
CHAP. IL. ‘Acts. 18 
2 Moses is born, 3 and in an ark cast into the flags. 11 He slayeth an 
Egyptian. 21 He marrieth Zipporah. ach. 6. 20 
ND there went a “man of the house of Levi, ca 
ron.23 


~ 


took to wife a daughter of Levi. 14, 











| || Or.prince, 




















Before 
CHRIST 
1571. 


2 And the woman conceived and bare a son: and 
éwhen she saw him that he was a goodly child, she 
hid him three months. 

3 And when she could not longer hide him, she 
took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with 
slime and with pitch, and put the child therein; and 
she laid ¢ on the flags by the river’s brink. : 

4 © And his sister stood afar off, to wit what would 
be done to him. 

5 And the “daughter of Pharaoh came down to 
wash herself at the river; and her maidens walked 
alone by the river’s side: and when she saw the ark 
among the flags, she sent her maid to fetch it. 

6 And when she had opened 7¢, she saw the child: 
and, behold, the babe wept. And she had compas- 
sion on him, and said, This 2s one of the Hebrews’ 
children. 

7 Then said his sister to Pharaoh’s daughter, Shall 
I go, and call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, 
that she may nurse the child for thee? 

8 And Pharaoh’s daughter said to her, Go. And 
_|the maid went and called the child’s mother. 

9 And Pharaoh’s daughter said unto her, Take 
this child away and nurse it for me, and I will give 
thee thy wages. And the woman took the child and 
nursed it. 

10 And the child grew, and she brought him unto 
Pharaoh’s daughter, and he became ‘her son. And 
she called his name || Moses: and she said, Because 
I drew him out of the water. 

11 And it came to pass in those days, /when 
Moses was grown, that he went out unto his breth- 
ren, and looked on their #burdens: and he soe an 
Egyptian smiting an Hebrew, one of his brethren. 

12 And he looked this way and that way, and 
when he saw that ¢here was no man, he “slew the 
Egyptian, and hid him in the sand. 

13 And ‘when he went out the second day, be- 
hold, two men of the Hebrews strove together: and 
he said to him that did the wrong, Wherefore smitest 
thou thy fellow? 

14 And he said, *Who made thee ta prince and 
a judge over us? intendest thou to kill me, as thou 
killedst the Egyptian? And Moses feared, and said, 
Surely this thing is known. 

15 Now when Pharaoh heard this thing, he sought 
to slay Moses. But ‘Moses fled from the face of 
Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of Midian: and he 
sat down by ”a well. 

16 "Now the || priest of Midian had seven daugh- 
ters: °and they came and drew water, and filled the 
troughs to water their father’s flock. 

17 And the shepherds came and drove them 
away: but Moses stood up and helped them, and 
watered their flock. 

18 And when they came to ?Reuel their father, 
he said, How is 7¢ that ye are come so soon to-day? 

19 And they said, An Egyptian delivered us out 
of the hand of the shepherds, and also drew water 
enough for us, and watered the flock. 

20 And he said unto his daughters, And where zs 
he? why zs it that ye have left the man? call him, 
{that he may "eat bread. 

21 And Moses was content to dwell with the man: 
-land he gave Moses, ‘Zipporah his daughter. 
22 And she bare hum a5 0n, and he called his name 


b Acts 7.20. 
Heb. 11. 23. 


ech. 15. 20. 


@ Acts7.21. 


e Acts 7.21. 


|| That is, 
drawn out. 


F Acts 7.23, 
24 


Heb. 11. 
24, 25, 26. 
g ch. 1. 11. 


h Acts 7.24. 


7 Acts 7. 26. 


man, & 
prince, 
Gen, 13, 8. 


1 Acts 7. 29. 
Heb. 11. 27. 


m Gen. 24. 
11. & 29, 2. 
neh. 3.1. 


as Gen. 41, 
45. 

o Gen. 24. 
11. & 29.10. 
1Sam.9.11, 


p Gen. 20. 
10. 

q Num. 10. 
29, 


cajled also 
Jethro, or, 

Jether. 

ch. 3,1. & 

4.18. & 18. 
1, &e. 





A PNG 

a Nae Ta 
fe Bh Atay: Na 
ad * 


eS 
~ how des, 
x ‘ 


ro: 





tue 


i A Me al a Tt 





Moses sent to deliver Israel. 


Before 


x'Gershom; for he said, I have been “a stranger in|, 778 » 











a strange land. Een a a 
25 And it came to pass, *in process of time, that}; rnat is, 
the king of Egypt died: and the children of Israel |(7"97 
Ysizhed by reason of the bondage, and they cried ;;¢:b.18-3. 
and *their cry came up unto God, by reason of the |Heb.1. 
bondage. z ch. 7.7. 
24 And God “heard their groaning, and God ’re-|/Num. 20. 
membered his ‘covenant with Abraham, with Isaac, | Prut.os.7. 
and with Jacob. : Gen, 18, 
25 And God “looked upon the children of Israel,|*., , 
and God {‘had respect unto them. 22. 23,27. 
CHA PosiLI. Pele ae 
2 God appeareth to Moses in a burning bush. 9 He sendeth him to deliver | a ch. 6.5. 
fsruel. 14 Lhe name of God. 15 His message to Israel. pies - 
OW Moses kept the flock of Jethro his father-in-| 42. « 106 
law, “the priest of Midian: and he led the flock | ¢ tien. 15. 
to the back side of the desert, and came to ’the/73{ sr 
mountain of God, even to Horeb. 2 am, 16, 
2 And ‘the Angel of the Lorp appeared unto him)®.. | 
ina flare of fire out of the midst of a bush; and he, sites.” 
looked, and, behold, the bush burned with fire, and (73.7. 
the bush was not consumed. lane 
3 And Moses said, I will now turn aside, and see's is. s. 
this “great sight, why the bush is not burnt. oe 
4 And when the Lorp saw that he turned aside to |¢ Dest. 
see, God called “unto him out of the midst of the bush, | 's.°%.9. 
and said, Moses, Moses! And he said, Here am I. |\es. 1112. 
5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither: “put off |2beut‘33; 
thy shoes from off thy feet; for the place whereon | '.19.12, 
thou standest 7s holy ground. eee 
6 Moreover he said, *I am the God of thy father, |g Gen. 2. 


the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God ™. ,. 
of Jacob. And Moses hid his face; for “he was 2-4-5, 
afraid. to look upon God. ja. 

7 {And the Lorp said, I have surely seen the 20°” 
affliction cf my people which are in Egypt, and | ktcv 3. 
‘have heard their ery *by reason of their taskmasters ; |/3°1ins* 
for ‘L know their sorrows: Lee 

8 And “I am come down to "deliver them out of | 2s. ius. 
the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring them up| e225, 
out of that land, “unto a good land, and a large, unto) ih.1.01. 
a land ’ flowing with milk and honey; unto the place |/048: 
of ‘the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amo-}™ ¢ev-11. 
rites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the|: 
Jebusites. 

9 Now therefore, behold, "the cry of the children 
of Israel is come unto me: and I have also seen the 
oc wherewith the Egyptians See them |o.38.5.4 


mS eS hy 
ni 

& 

ao 

S 


ea) 
ae 


. 


U Gen.18,21 
‘Come now therefore, and I will send thee 


unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my peo-| peut.20.9, 
ple, the children of Israel, out of Egypt. Jor 1.6. 

11 {And Moses said unto God, Who am.Ls tet Go oo. 
I shoulil go unto Pharaoh, and that I should bring|7S-%. 
forth the children of Israel out of Egypt? rch. 2, 28, 

12 And he said, * Certainly I will be with thee ;|is. 14,22’ 
and this shall be a token unto thee, that I have sent/ Mines: 





u See ch. 6. 


thee: When thou hast brought forth the people out! <; 
of Evypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain. _/15*™-18 

13° And Moses said unto od, Behold, when I 
come unto the children of Israel, and shall say unto 
them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto} jo 4s. 
you; and they shall say to me, What zs his name ?|*™** 
what shall [ say unto them? 

14 And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I 
AM: And he said, Thus shalt thou say unto thely 
children of Israel, “I AM hath sent me unto you. [2 


15 And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus 
46 | 


Isa, 6. 5. 8. 
Jer. 1. 6, 

rGen.31.3. 
Deut.31.23. 





ch. 6. 3. 
ohn 8, 68. 
2 Cor. 1. 20. 
Heb, 18. 8. 
Rey. 1.4. 


isi 


oh 


EXODUS, 


ie 
tp oe 
ae 





Before 
CHRIST 
1491, 


2 Ps.135.13. 
Hos, 12. 5. 


ach, 4, 29, 


b Gen. 50. 
24. 


ch. 2, 25. & 
4.31. 
Luke 1. 68. 
c Gen. 15, 
14, 16. 

ver, 8. 


dch. 4.31. 
ech. 5.1,3. 


J Num. 23. 
3, 4, 18,16. 


g ch. 5, 2. 
& 7.4. 

| Or, but by 
strong 
hund. 

A ch. 6. 6. 
&7.5.& 9, 
15 


7 ch. 7.3. 
& 11.9. 
Deut. 6. 22, 
Neh. 9.10. 
Ps. 108, 27, 
& 135, 9. 
Jer. 32. 20. 
Acts 7. 36, 
See ch.-7. 
to ch. 13. 
Ach.12.31. 
ich. 11. 8. 
& 12. 36, 
Ps, 106, 46. 
| Proy. 16,7. 
m Gen, 18. 
14 





eh. 11.2. & 
12. 3a, 36. 

nJob 27.17 
Prov.13,22. 
Ezek. 39.10 
Ur, Egypt. 





@ ver.17,20. 


bch. 19, 9. 
ech. 3. 15. 


d Num.12. 
10. 
2 Kings 5. 
27. 


e Deut. 32. 
39. 

Num. 12, 
13, 14. 

2 Kings 6. 
14 


Matt. 8. 3. 


ait 


yok 
~~ 


shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, The Lorp 
God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto 
you: this is*my name for ever, and this zs nry me- 
morial unto all generations: 

16 Go, and “gather the elders of Israel together, 
and say unto them, The Lorp God of your fathers, 
the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appear- 
ed unto me, saying, ’I have surely visited you, and 
seen that which is done to you in Egypt: 

17 And I have said, ‘1 will bring you up out of 
the affliction of Egypt, unto the land of the Canaan- 
ites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the 
Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, unto 
a land flowing with milk and honey. 

18 And “they shall hearken to thy voice; and 
‘thou shalt come, thou and the elders of Israel, unto 
the king of Egypt, and ye shall say unto him, The 
Lorp God of the Hebrews hath “met with us; and 
now let us go, we beseech thee, three days’ journey 
into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the 
Lorp our God. 

1) {And I am sure that the king of Egypt ¢ will 
not let you go, || no, not by a mighty hand. 

20 And I will “stretch out my hand, and smite 
Egypt with ‘all my wonders which I will do in the 
midst thereof: and ‘after that he will let you go. 

21 And ‘I will give this people favour in the sight 
of the Egyptians: and it shall come to pass, that, 
when ye go, ye shall not go empty: 

22 ™But every woman shall borrow of her neigh- 
bour, and of her that sojourneth in her house, jewels 
of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment: and ye shall 
put ¢iem upon your sons, and upon your daughters; 
and "ye shall spoil || the Egyptians 

CHAP. IV. 


1 Moses’ rod is turned into a serpent. 14 Aaron is appointed to assist him. 
21 God’s message to Pharaoh. 24 Zipporah circumciseth ker son. 
27 Aaron is sent to meet Moses. 


ND Moses answered and said, But, behold, they 

will not believe me, nor hearken unto my voice: 

for they will say, The Lorp hath not appeared unto 
thee. . 

2 And the Lorp said unto him, What zs that in 
thine hand? And he said, “A rod. 

3 And he said, Cast it on the ground. And he 
cast it on the ground, and it became a serpent:, and 
Moses fled from before it. 

4 And the Lord said unto Moses, Put forth thine 
hand, and take it by the tail. And he put forth 
his hand, and caught it, and it became a rod in his 
hand : 

5 That they may ’believe that ‘the Lorp God of 
their fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaae, 
and the God of Jacob, hath appeared unto thee. 

6 And the Lorp said furthermore unto him, Put 
now thine hand into thy bosom. And he put his 
hand into his bosom: and when he took it out, be- 
hold, his hand was leprous “as snow. 

7 And he said, Put thine hand into thy bosom 
again. And he put his hand into his bosom again, 
and plucked it out. of his bosom, and, behold, *it was 
turned again as his other flesh. 

8 And it shall come to pass, if they will not be- 
lieve thee, neither hearken to the voice of the first 
sign, that they will believe the voice of the latter sign. 

9 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe 


also these two signs, neither hearken unto thy voice, | 





: God's message to them. — 


a 


“ 
‘ 








ges a Reo 
Moses is sent into Egypt. 

that thou shalt take of the water of the river, and pour 
if upon the dry land : and/the water which thou takest 
out of the river {shall become blood upon the dry dand. 

10 {And Moses said unto the Lorp, Umy Lorp, I 
am not t eloquent, neither + heretofore, nor since thou 
hast spoken unto thy servant: but *I am slow of 
speech, and of a slow tongue. 

11 And the Lorp said unto him, “Who hath made 
man’s mouth ? or who maketh the dumb, or deaf, or 
the seeing, or the blind? have not I the Lorp? 

12 Nowtherefore go, and [ willbe‘ with thy mouth, 
and teach thee what thou shalt say. ? 

13 And he said, O my Lord, * send, I pray thee, 
the hand of Jum whom thou || wilt send. 


by 


14 And the anger of the Lorp was kindled); 


against Moses, and he said, /s not Aaron the Levite 
thy brother ? I know that he can speak well. And 
also, behold, ‘he cometh forth to meet thee : and when 
he seeth thee, he will be glad in his heart. 

15 And” thoushalt speak unto him, and” put words 
in his mouth : and I will be with thy mouth, and with 
his mouth, and will teach you what ye shall do. 

16 And he shall be thy spokesman unto the peo- 
ple: and he shall be, even he shall be to thee instead 
of a mouth, and ’ thou shalt be to him instead of God. 

17 And thou shalt take ‘this rod in thine hand, 


- wherewith thou shalt do signs. 


18 YJ And Moses went, and returned to + Jethro his 
father-in-law, and said unto him, Let me go, I pray 
thee, and return unto my brethren which are in Egypt, 
and see whether they be yetalive. And Jethro said 
to- Moses, Go in peace. 

19 And the Lozp said unto Moses in Midian, Go, 
return into Egypt: for “all the men are dead which 
sought thy life. 

; 20 And Moses took his wife, and his sons, and set 
them upon an ass, and he returned to the land of 
Egypt. And Moses took *the rod of God in his hand. 

21 J And the Lorp said unto Moses, When thou 
eoest to return into Egypt, see that thou do all those 
‘wonders before Pharaoh which I have put in thine 
hand : but “I will harden his heart, that he shall not 
let the people go. 

22 And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh, Thus saith 
the Lorn, * Israel 7s my son, Yeven my first-born. 

23 And I say unto thee, Let m¥ son go, that he 
may serve me: and if thou refuse to let him go, be- 
hold, «I will slay thy son, even thy first-born. 

24 J And it came to pass by the way in the inn, 
that the Lorp ‘met him, and sought to kill him. 

25 Then Zipporah took ‘a sharp | stone, and cut off 
the foreskin of her son, and + cast 7 at his feet, and 
said, Surely a bloody husband at thou to me. 

26 So he let him go: then she said, A bloody hus- 
band thou art, because of the circumcision. 

27 TAnd the Lorp said to Aaron, Go into the 
wilderness “to meet Moses. And he went, and met 
him in ‘the mount of God, and kissed him. 

28 And Moses “told Aaron all the words of the 
Lorp who had sent him, and all the ¢signs which he 
bad commanded him. > 

29 {And Moses and Aaron ‘went, and gathered 
together all the elders of the children of Israel. 

30 ‘And Aaron spake all the words which the 
Lorp had spoken unto Moses, and did the signs in 
the sight of the people. . " 

31 And the people “believed : and when they heard 


that the Lorp had ‘visited the children of Israel, and 


Before '') 


CHRIST 
1491. 


Sch. 7.19. 
+ Heb. 
shall beand | 
shall be. 
+ Leb. 
aman of 
words. 

+ Heb. | 
stnce yes- | 


| 


terday, nor }| 


stnee the 
third day. 
gch, 6, 12. 
Jer. 1. 6. 





Pefore 
|\CHRIS8T 
1491. 


| mech, 2, 25, 
| & 3.7. 

n Gen. 24, 
peost 2 

Neh. 12. 27; 
1 Chron. 
29. 20. 


ach. 10, 9. 


| b2 Kings 
118. 35. 


APs. 94, 9.}! Job 21. 15. 


iIsa. 50. 4. 
Jer. 1. 9. 

Matt.10.19. 
Mark13.11. 
Lukel2.11, 
12. 21.14, 


5. 
iSeeJonah 
Lids | 
| Or, 
shouldest. 
liver. 27. 
18am.10.2, 
3; 5. 


mch.7.1,2. 
nNum. 22. 
88. & 23.5, 
12, 16, 
Deut.18.18. 
Tsa. 51. 16. 
Jer. 1.9. 
oDeut.5.31. 


peh. 7.1. 
& 18. 19. 
q ver. 2. 





+ Heb. 
Jether. 


rch, 2. 15, 
23. 
Matt. 2. 20. 


sch. 17. 9. 
Num. 20. 
8, 9. 


tch. 3. 20. 
w ch.7.3,13. | 


& 9.12, 35. 
&10.1.& 
Tk 8. 
Deut. 2. 30. 


ech. 3. 19. 


| dch. 3. 18. 


ech. 1.11. 


fch. 1.7, 9: 





+ Heb. Let 
the worl: be 
heavy upon 
the men. 


Josh.11.20. | + Heb. 


sa. 63. 17 
John 12.49, 
Rom. 9. 18, 
a Hos.11.1. 


Rom. 9.4, | 


2 Cor. 6. 18. 
y der. 31.9. 
Jam. 1. 18. 
zceh. 11. 5, 

& 12. 29. 

a Num, 22. 
ao 


bGen. 17. 
14 


amatter of 
a day in 
his day. 


€ Josh. 5. 2, 


3. . 
\|Or, Tent fe. 
+Heb.made 
it touch. 


adver. 14. 
ech. 3.1. 


Fver. 15,16. 
g ver. 8, 9. 


heh. 3. 16. 


iver. 10. 


keh. 8. 18. 
ver. 8, 9. 
ich. 3. 16 


h. ch. 6.9. 





a iv ” ~ r ’ 
The Israelites’ task is increased. 


that he ™had looked upon their affliction, then "they 
bowed their heads and worshipped. 
CATR iv. 


1 Pharaoh chideth Moses and Aaron for their message. 
the Israelites’ task. 


ND afterward Moses and Aaron went in, and 

told Pharaoh, Thus saith the Lorp God of Is- 
rael, Let my people go, that they may hold “a feast 
unto me in the wilderness. 

2. And Pharaoh said, ?Who zs the Lorp, that I 
should obey his voice to let-Israel go? I know not the 
Lorp, ‘neither will I let Israel go. 

3 And they said, “The God of the Hebrews hath 
met with us: let us go, we pray thee, three days’ jour- 
ney into the desert, and sacrifice unto the Lorp our 
God; lest he fall upon us with pestilence, or with 
the sword. 

4 And the king of Egypt said unto them, Wheres 
fore do ye, Moses and Aaron, let the people from 
their works? get you unto your ‘burdens. 

5 And-Pharaoh said, Behold, the people of the 
land now are “inany, and ye make them rest from 
their burdens. 

6 And Pharaoh commanded the same day the 


5 He increaseth 


gen.1.11. |*taskmasters of the people, and their officers, saying, 


7 Ye shall no more give the people straw to make 
brick, as heretofore: let them go and gather straw 
for themselves. 

8 And the tale of the bricks which they did make 
heretofore, ye shall lay upon them; ye shall not 
diminish aught thereof: for they de idle; therefore 
they ery, saying, Let us go and sacrifice to our God. 

9 +Let there more work be laid upon the men, 
that they may labour therein: and let them not re- 
gard vain words. 

10 {And the taskmasters of the people went out, 
and their officers, and they spake to the people, say- 
ing, Thus saith Pharaoh, I will not give you straw. 

11 Go ye, get you straw where you can find it: 
yet not aught of your work shall be diminished. 

12 So the people were scattered abroad througa- 
out all the land of Egypt, to gather stubble instead 
of straw. 

13 And the taskmasters hasted them, saying, Fulfil 
your works, your daily tasks,as when there was straw. 

14 And the officers of the children of Israel, which 
Pharaoh’s taskmasters had set over them, were beat- 
en, and demanded, Wherefore have ye not fulfilled 
your task in making brick, both yesterday and to-day, 
as heretofore? 

15 {Then the officers of the children of Israel 
came and cried unto Pharaoh, saying, - Wherefore 
dealest thou thus with thy servants? 

16 There is no straw given unto thy servants, and 
they say to us, Make brick: and behold, thy servants 
are beaten ; but the fault zs in thine own people. 

17 But he said, Ye are idle, ye are idle: there- 
fore ye say, Let us go, and do sacrifice to the Lorp. 

18 Go therefore now, and work: for there shail 
no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver the tale 
of bricks. 

19 And the officers of the children of Israel did see 
that they were in evil ease, after it was said, Ye shall 
not minish aught from your bricks of your daily task. 

20 {And they met Moses and Aaron, who stood 
in the way, as they came forth from Pharaoh : 

21 "And they said unto them, ‘The Lorp look up- 
on you, and judge; because ye have made our savour 

; 4 


God reneweth his promise to Israel. 


+to be abhorred in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the 
eyes of his servants, to puta sword in their hand 
to slay us. 

22° And Moses returned unto the Lorp, and said, 
Lord, wherefore hast thou so evil-entreated this 
people? why is it that thou hast sent me? 

23 For since I eame to Pharaoh to speak in thy 
name, he hath done evil to this people: } neither 
hast thou delivered thy people at all. 

CHAP. VL. 
1 God reneweth his promise ty his name JEHOVAH. 

HEN the Lorp said unto Moses, Now shalt thou 

see what I will do to Pharaoh : for ¢ with a strong 
hand shall he let them go, and with a strong hand 
shall he drive them out of his land. 

2 And God spake unto Moses, and said unto him, 
I am || the Lorp : 

8 And Iappeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and 
unto Jacob by the name of God Almighty, but by 
my name 7J EHOVAH was I not known to them. 

“4 ‘And Ihave also established my covenant with 
them, “to give them the land of Canaan, the land 
of their pilgrimage, wherein they were strangers. 

5 And £I have also heard the groaning of the 
children of Israel, whom the Egyptians keep in 
bondage: and I have remembered my covenant. 

6 Wherefore say unto the children of Israel, *I 
am the Lorp, and ‘I will bring you out from under 
the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will rid you out 
of their bondage, and I will ‘redeem you with a 
stretched-out arm, and with great judgments: 

7 And I will‘take you to me for a people, and 
™J will be to you a God: and ye shall know that I 
am the Lorp your God, which bringeth you out 
"from under the burdens of the Egyptians. 

8 And I will bring you im unto the land, concern-) 
ing the which I did +’swear to give it to Abraham, 
to Isaac, and to Jacob; and I will give it you for 
an heritage : I am the Lorp. 

9 {And Moses spake so unto the children of 
Israel: “but they hearkened not unto Moses, for 
tanguish of spirit, and for cruel bondage. 

10 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

11 Go in, speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, that 
he let the children of Israel go out of his land. 

12 And Moses spake before the Lorb, saying, 
Behold, the children of Israel have “not hearkened 
unto me; how then shall Pharaoh hear me, "who am 
of uncircumcised lips ? 

13 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, and unto 
Aaron, and gave them a charge unto the children of 
Israel, and unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, to bring 
the children of Israel out of the land of Key pt. 

14 { These de the heads of their fathers’ houses : 
’The sons of Reuben the first-born of Israel; Ha- 
noch, and Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi: these de the 
families of Reuben. 

15 ‘And the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, and Jamin, 
and Ohad, and Jachin, and Zohar, and Shaul the son 
of a Canaanitish woman: these ave the families of 
Simeon. 

16 {And these are the names of “the sons of 
Levi, according to their generations; Gershon, and 
Kohath, and Merari. And the years of the life of 
Levi were an hundred thirty and seven years. 

17 *The sons of Gershon; Libni, and Shimi, ac- 
cording to their families. 

18 And ’the sons of Kohath; Amram, and Izhar, | 

; 48 








Sip tal Boat 
2 


EXODUS, VI. 





Refore If 
CHRIST}! 
14091. 





+ Heb. 

to stink. 
Gen. 34.30. 
1 Sam.13.4, 
PAY Y (ah oad | 
2 Sam.10.6, 
1 Chron.19. | 
6. 








+ Heh, delt- 
vering thou 
hast not de- | 
livered. 


pe) See 


ach. 3. 19. |} 


bch. 11.1. ! 
& 12.31, 33, i 
od. 

Or, 
JEHOVAH, 


cGen. 17. 
1. & 35.11. 
& 48. 3. 
dch. 8, 14. 
Ps. 68, 4. 
& §3. 18. 
John 8, 58. 
Rev. 1. 4. 
e Gen. 15, 


18. & 17.4, 
te 
fGen.17.8. 
& 28. 4. 


g ch. 2, 24. 
h ver. 2, 8, 
29 


ich. 3.17. 
& 7.4. 
Deut. 26.8. | 
Ps, 81. 6. & 
138. 11, 12. 
keh. 15. 13. 
Deut. 7. 8. 
1 Chron. 
17% 21, 
Neh, 1. 10. 
1 Deut. 4. 
20. & 7. 6, 
&14. 2.& 
26. 18. 
2 Sam.7.24. 
m Gen. 17. 
8 





ben | 


eh. 29, 45, 
46, 
Deut.29.13. 
Rev. 21. 7. 
neh. 4.4, 5. 
Ps. 81. 6. 

+ Heb. lift 
up my 
hand. 

See Gen.14, 
29 


Deut.32.40. 
aGen, 15. 
18, & 26. 3. 
& 28.13. & 
35. 12. 

p ch. 5. 21. 
+ Heb. 
shortness, 
or, slrait- 
Ness. 

qver. 9. 

r ver. 30. 
ch. 4, 10. 
Jer. 1. 6. 


s Gen. 46, 9. | 
1 Chron. 5. 


va 


tl Chron. 
4, 24, 
Gen. 46.10. 





wGen. 46, 
11 


Num. 3.17. 
1 Chron. 6. } 
1, 16. 


1619. 


x1 Chron. 
6.17. & 23. 





de 
y Num. 26, 
BT 


i. 
1Chron. 6. 
2, 18. 





| about 1530. 


Am) eee 
+. “here 
ray ee A ast 





Je ag aR tee ia MSR its ie 3 
= rr we " ~ 2 
5 


<M - 


opwr..iand Hebron, and Uzziel: and the years of the life. 
ee, 


of Kohath were an hundred thirty and three years. 
#1 Chton. 19 And*the sons of Merari; Mahali and Mushi: 
ox“ these ave the families of Levi, according to their 
generations. 
qeh.2.1,2.) 20 And *7Amram took him Jochebed his father’s 
59, sister to wife ; and she bare him Aaron and Moses. 


And the years of the life of Amram were an hundred 


and thirty and seven years. 
21 TAnd *’the sons of Izhar; Korah, and Ne- 
pheg, and Zichri. | 
22 And the ‘sons of Uzziel; Mishael, and Elza- 
phan, and Zithri. 
fo * | 23 And Aaron took him Elisheba daughter of 
1 Chron,?. | A mminadab, sister of Naashon to wife ; and she bare 
Natt.1.4. him * Nadab and Abihu, Kleazar and Ithamar. 
Num. 3.2 24 And the/sons of Korah; Assir, and Elkanah, 
1 Chron. 6.)and Abiasaph: these ave the families of the Korhites. 
Nunoe.| 20 And Eleazar,, Aaron’s son, took him one of 
a the daughters of Putiel to wife; and &she bare him 
|Phineha’s : these ave the heads of the fathers of th 
‘| Levites, according to their families. 
26 These are that Aaron and Moses, *to whom 
the Lorp said, Bring out the children of Israel from 


bNum. 16. 
he 

1 Chron. 6. 
387, 38. 


c Lev. 10. 4. 
Num. 3.30. 


g Num. 25 
Vip i 
Josh.24.33 


h ver. 13: 


jiot4€/the land of Egypt according to their ‘armies. —_ 
Nuns... 27 These are they which “spake to Pharaoh king 
ren.s.i,3./0f Keypt, ‘to bring out the children of Israel from 
pao wae: : these are that Moses and Aaron. 
ch.82.7.&) 28 And it came to pass on the day when the 
Ps. 77. 20. he s fue Hoa Moses in the land of Egypt, 
aver. 2. 29 That the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, ™I 
nver. 11. | the Lorp: "speak thou unto Pharaoh se of 
' |Kgypt all that I say unto thee. 
o ver. 12, 30 And Moses said before the Lorp, Behold, *I 
‘lam of uncircumcised lips, and how shall Pharavh 
hearken unto me ? 
COA BV Ee 
1 Moses is encouraged to go to Pharaoh. 7 His age. 8 His rod is turned 
rar fealty 13 Pharaoh's heartis hardened. 19 The river is turned 
HANNS the Lorp said unto Moses, See, I have 
ach, 4.16 made thee “a god to Pharaoh: and Aaron thy 
ben. 4.16. |brother shall. be ’thy prophet. 
ceh.4.15.| 2 ‘Thou ioe ieee all that I command thee : 
and Aaron thy brother shall speak unto Pharaoh 
that he send the children of Tine out of his land. 
deh. 4.21.) 3 And “I will harden Pharaoh’s heart, and ‘mul- 
veh. 4.7, |tiply my /signsand my wonders in the land of Kgypt. 
gra | 4 But Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you, ¢ that 
I may lay my hand upon Egypt, and bring forth 
mine armies, and my people the children of Israel, 
reno6, |Out of the pnd ee Heypt, ; ie great judgements. 
iver. 17. 5 And the Egyptians ‘shall know that I am the 
visa is.| Lord, when I * atch forth mine hand upon Egypt, 
Ps.9.16 land bring out the children of Israel from among 
them. ‘ 
Iver. 2. 6 And Moses and Aaron ‘did as the Lord com- 
ust. |manded them, so did they. 
i|mDeut.20.) 7 And Moses was™fourscore years old, and Aaron 
«34.7. |fourscore and three years old, when they spake 


Acts 7. 28, 
30. 


unto Pharaoh. 
8 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, and unto 
Aaron, saying, 
9 When Pharaoh shall speak unto you, saying, 


nTsa. 7.11. 
John 2. 18. 
& 6. 30. 

och.4, 2,17. 


"Shew a miracle for you: then thou shalt say unto 
Aaron, ’fake thy rod, and cast 7 before Pharaoh, 
and it shall become a serpent. 
i; 10 ‘| And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, | 


~ 


Reuben, Simeon and Levi's penenlory. is 








* 


I 


: Stir ' 


rf 





SCRIPTURE NATURAL HISTORY—BUTANY 


The Chromo-Lithographs of Scriptural Natural His 


any and Zoology give a large number of figures of ite prin- 


cipal plants and animals mentioned in the Bible; they are anit correct howe in outline emus color, having been tested and 


approved by eminent Zoologists and Botanists ; 


the letter- -press describes ‘the several animals and plants ; and they serve, not 


merely to aid the reader in understanding the Bible in its direct notices of natural objects, but also, and eminently, to throw light 
on much of the gorgeous imagery in its prophetic, psalmodic, parabolic, and didactic passages, 





THE TEIL TREE, OR TEREBINTH TREE. 

Fig. 1. Trem Tree, or TerEBINTH TREE (Pistacia Terebinthus)—A 
tree, called variously, in English versions, “teil tree,” “terebinth,” “oak,” 
“elm,” and “plane” or “plain,” is designated, in the Hebrew Bible, 1 
or Elah; gave name to valleys mentioned in Gen, xiv. 6 and 1 Sam. xvii. 


’ 


2,19, xxi. 9; was the place of Abraham’s tent at Hebron, called in English | 
“the plain of Mamre,” Gen. xiii. 18; is distinguished from the oak in Isa, | 
. e ° ‘ | 
figures in the countries round the Mediterranean 


vi. 18 and Hos. iv. 138; 
somewhat as the oak does in Great Britain; and is umbrageous, long-lived, 
and notable for a fragrant balsamic gum. 


THE WILLOW TREE. 

Fig. 2. Wiitow Tree (Salix Babylonica)—The weeping willow, fig- 
ured here, grows wild on the banks of the Euphrates, and other Oriental 
streams; commonly attains a height of about thirty feet; and seems to be 
the willow mentioned in Ps. ape 2. Three other species of willows, 
the osier, the white, and the Egyptian, appear to be indicated in Ley. xxiii. 
AO, Job xl. 22, Isa. xv. 7, div: 4, and Ezek. xvii. 5. 


THE ALOES TREE. 

Fig. 3. ALors Trex, or LiGN ALors (Aquilaria agallochum).—The 
aloes tree differs exceedingly from the plants yielding the gum aloes of 
medicine; grows in the islands and peninsulas of the Indian Ocean; at- 
tains a great height and girth; secretes, in its decaying wood, a richly frag- 
rant oily resin; and emits, in the combustion of its sound wood, a delight- 
ful odor. Its resin held anciently, and still holds, a high rank among 
fragrant spices. (See Num. xxiv.6; Ps. xlv.8; Prov. vii. 17; Cant. iv. 
14; John xix. 39.) 

THE ALMOND TREE. 

Fig. 4. ALmMonp TREE (Amygdalus communis).—This tree abounds in 
Western Asia and Southern Europe; attains a height of abcut fifteen feet ; 
bears beautiful, well-shaped whitish blossoms, and pleasant oleaceous, well- 
known drupes, Exod. xxy. 33, 34, xxxvii. 19, 20, Num. xvii. 8, Gen. xliii. 
11; blooms so early as January, and has a Hebrew name formed from a 
word signifying “to watch,’ 
performance, Jer. i. 11, 12; and produces its flowers before the time of 
foliage, on bare, withered-looking branches, like a crown on its head, so as 
to be a fine emblem of old age, Eccles. xii. 5. 


’ so that a rod of it serves as a symbol of speedy 


HYSSOP. 

Fig. 5. Hyssop (Capparis spinosa)—The hyssop of Scripture is cer- 
tainly not the herb now called hyssop, nor does it seem to be any one of 
more than twenty other plants which botanists have compared with it; but 
it very probably is the species of caper figured here. This grows on the 
fissured rocks of the Sinaitic peninsula; is a climbing or creeping shrub, 
with hard woody stem, bright green leaves, and pendent fringes or tassels, 
and was believed by ancient writers, from the time of Hippocrates, to pos- 
(See Exod. xii. 22; Lev. xiv. 4-7, 49-52; 


Ps. li. 7; John xix. 293 Heb.iix. 19.) 


sess detergent properties. Num. 


xix. 6; 1 Kings.iv. 33; 


THE WALNUT TREE. 
Fig. 6. Warnut TREE (Juglans regia)—The “nuts” of Cant. vi. 11 
are believed to be walnuts or walnut trees; but the “nuts” of Gen. xliii. 
11 appear to be pistacia-nuts. 


THE, MYRTLE TREE. 

Vig. 7. Myrrie Tree (Myrtus communis)—This beautiful evergreen 
shrub grows wild in all the countries around the Mediterranean ; attains 
there the height of a small tree; and Has been famous in all ages for its 
form, its foliage, and itsfragrance. (See ‘Neh. viii. 15; Isa. xli. 19, lv. 138; 


Ths 1. 8, 10, 11). 


THE OLIve TREE. 
Fig. 8. “Otive TREE (Olea-Eur opea).—This tree, though called Euro- 


pean, is-a native of Asia;, abounded ‘so in Canaan as to occasion that land 


fe be called*a and of olives, of olive-yards, and of oil olive; flourished 
. eminently on the hill alinchat to Jerusalem, named from ‘it the Mount of 
‘Olives; i S naturally ¢ a low creeping bush path crooked branches, but rises 





| under good cultivation into a massive tree, yet rarely attains a height of 


more than thirty feet; grows very slowly, very hardily, and to a very great 
and is mentioned in Scripture about thirty-seven times in association 
either with most affecting incidents or with peculiarly rich doctrines. Our 
figure of it shows it as a very old tree, 


age ; 


THE PALM TREE. 

Fig. 9. Date Pat (Phenix dactylifera).—The date palm inhabits the 
countries south and east of the Mediterranean; grows adjacent to water, 
even where there are mere springs in the midst of deserts; has’ a eylindri? 
cal endogenous stem, rising to the height of more than sixty feet; carries 
fronds six or eight feet long, in fan-like expansion, on the top of itsestem 5 ; 
and bears its fruit or dates pendulously from points below the fronds. a 
fronds are sometimes called branches, and were used as emblems of vidtety 
or triumph. Either palm trees or their branches are mehtiongd feniyand 
times in Scripture. * &, . 

SYCAMORE TREE. : 

Fig. 10. Sycamore Trer (Ficus sycomorus).—This isa Sp 
tree ; differs widely from the kind of maple tree called systimore ; abounds 
in Palestiels and Egypt; and is much esteemed there for both its timber 
and its fruit. (See 1 Kings x. 27; 1 Chron. xxvii. 28; 2 Chron. i. 15, ix. 
27; Ps. xxviii. 47; Amos vii. 14; Luke xix. 4.) a 


POMEGRANATE TREE... 


Fig. 11. Poms TREE Sit g -anatum) —This, tree is ie nearly, 


euiditae: bears a peautifel and delighans Fail Teer thay Ys 
pin; is Montane either as to itself or as to its fruit} either 1 


Li 
met Yc dient and always with mi ssighge 32 impor inéabon zi wei 


Sedna towns or Villans! 


THE FIG TREE, Fi 
Fig. 12. Fira Tree (Ficus carica).—This tree is a native of iA sldeAGTa, 
and Southern Europe ;' was one of the characteristic produets of Palestine. 
in the Hebrew times; rises to a height of from fifteen-to» twenty-five” ‘Yeet 5. 
has leaves about the size of a man’s hand; bears a well-known fruit, more 
edible dried than fresh; and is piuatiened in the. Bible, directly or r indi- » 


rectly, about forty-eight times. . AA 


pe 


THE GRAPE VINE. ative hes 

Fig. 138. Grave VINE ( Vitis vinifera).—The “ true vine;” or that witiels 
bears wine-producing grapes, differs from numerous other vines; has been 
diffused over a great extent of the world’s surface; was one of the charac- 
teristic economical plants of Palestine in the Hele times ; is designated 
by one Hebrew word for itself, and by eleven other Hebrew words for dif 
ferent conditions of its grapes and their juices ; has twisted, irregular stems, 
with very long flexible branches, supporting themselves by tendrils ; pro- 
duces grapes or wines in endiess varieties “Of quality ; and is mentioned, 
directly or indirectly, in about three hundred passages of Scripture, ind 
associated there, either literally or metaphorically, with multitudes: of 
precious moral truths, 


> 


THE CEDAR OF LEBANON. 

Fig. 14. Crepar TREE (Cedrus Libant). —This evergreen conifer once 
covered a large extent of Lebanon, and still lingers 1 near the’ “head: of one 
of the Lebanon valleys; was famous for its nassiveriessy, its. great strength, 
its great age, and its fragrant timber; and is ‘mentioned ‘in the: Bible pes 


fifty -live times, ‘wi Benes 


SHITTAH TREE. pee. ie ie 

Fig. 15. Surrran TREE (Acacia Seyal).—This tree inhabits the. coun=.- 
tries from Upper Egypt eastward to India; is akin to the beautiful acacias 
which adorn the greenhouses and warm walls of British gardens; grows to 
a height of from fifteen to twenty feet; and has comparatively light and. 
very durable timber, called in Scripture shittim-wood. The tree is men- 
tioned in Isa. xli, 19; and its wood is mentioned twenty-six times in the - 

Pentateuch, ks a 














SCRIPTURE NATURAL HISTORY.—BOTANY. 


Walnut -Tree. 
——— 


i 


vin, 


Shittah-Tree, 












é ) ..) wr ' a aie el ia 
aa SAT on _.” . fan tL Dee ia ee | Ni ie ~ 
a . 2 ra uf ‘ q 5 
f , 4 ) - - 2 re ie y sai? - 











= aa 





BYP + as 
. oe wate: egrat 





peat 





The river is turned into blood. 


and they did so ’as the Lorp had commanded: and|, ff 


CHRIST 
Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh, and before|_ 1°: 
his servants, and it “became a serpent. p ver 9. 

ch, 4.3, 


11 Then Pharaoh also "called the wise men, and|{c.*,3 
‘the sorcerers: now the magicians of Egypt; they|*22™35. 
also ‘did in like manner with their enchantments. 

12 For they cast down every man his rod, and 
they became serpents: but Aaron’s rod swallowed 
up their rods. 

13 And he hardened Pharaoh’s heart that he 
hearkened not unto them; “as the Lorp had said. 

14 YAnd the Lorp said unto Moses, * Pharaoh’s 
heart 2 hardened, he refuseth to let the people go. |: 

15 Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morning; lo, he 
goeth out unto the water, and thou shalt stand by the 
rivers brink against he come: and /the rod which 
was turned to a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand. 

16 And thou shalt say unto him, *The Lorp God 
of the Hebrews hath sent me unto thee, saying, Let 
my people go, “that they may serve me in the wilder- 
ness: and behold, hitherto thou wouldest not hear. 

17 Thus saith the Lorp, In this ’thou shalt know 
that I am the Lorn: behold, I will smite with the 
rod that 7s in my hand upon the waters which are 
in the river, and ‘they shall be turned “to blood. 

18 And the fish that ¢s in the river shall die, and 
the river shall stink : and the Egyptians shall ‘loathe 
to drink of the water of the river. 

12 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, Say unto 
Aaron, Take thy rod, and “stretch out thine hand upon f 
the waters of Kgypt, upon their streams, upon their|« 
rivers, and upon their ponds, and upon all their tpools 
of water, that they may become blood : and that there 
may be blood throughout all the land of Egypt, both 
in vessels of wood, and in vessels of stone. 

20 And Moses and Aaron did so, as the Lorp 
commanded; and he ‘lifted up the rod and smote the 
waters that were in the river, in the sight of Pharaoh, 
and in the sight of his servants; and all the “waters 
that were in the river were turned into blood. 

21 And the fish that was in the river died; and 
the river stank, and the Eeyptians ‘could not drink 
of the water of the river; and there was blood 

throughout all the land of Egypt. 
22 * And the magicians of Egypt did so with their 
enchantments: and Pharaoh’s heart was hardened, 
i a did he hearken unto them; ‘as the Lorp had 
said. 

23 And Pharaoh turned and went into his house, 
neither did he set his heart to this also. 

24 And all the Egyptians digged.round about the 
river for water to ean: for they could not drink of 
the water of the river. 

25 And seven days were fulfilled after that the 
Lorp had smitten the river. 


OHA Po VITT. 


25 Pharaoh inclineth to let the people'go, 32 but yet is 
hardened. 


pA? the Lorp spake unto Moses, Go unto Pha- 

raoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lorp, 

Let my people go “that they may serve me. ach. 8. 12, 
2 And if thou ‘refuse to let them go, behold, I will| sth. 114. 

smite all thy borders with ‘frogs: cee 

__ 8 And the river shall bring forth frogs abundantly, 

which shall go up and come into thine house, and 

into “thy bed-chamber, and upon thy bed, and into] ps. 10s. 

the house of thy servants, and upon thy people, and|*” 

into Mune ‘ovens, and into thy || kneading-troughs :| jor, dougn. 

Gg 


tver. 22. 
ch. 8. 7, 18. 


ych. 4. 2,3. 
& ver. 10. 


zch. 3. 18. 
ach. 3. 12, 

8. & 5. 
1-3, 


beh. 5. 2. 
ver. 5. 


ech, 4. 9. 
d Rev. 16. 
4, 6. 


evere 24. 


+ Heb. 
gathering 
of their 
waters. 


geh. 17. 5. 
APs. 78. 44. 
& 105. 29. 


tver. 18. 


kver. 11. 


iver. 3. 


1 Frogs are sent. 


eRev. 16. 
3 


e 


- EXODUS, VIIL 


’ || keh. 9. 28. 


> || 10.18. & 32. 


: 11. 
»4"- || Jam. 5. 16, 
9 40.1 17,18, 











NSS Ss Pere A es Weed 
~ 


The plague of frogs ana lice. 


cunist| 4 And the frogs shall come up both on thee, and 
_lil._| upon thy Solel and upon all thy servants. 

9 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, Say unto 
ech. 7.19, 


Aaron, ‘Stretch forth thine hand with thy rod over 
the streams, over the rivers, and over the ponds, aud 
cause frogs to come up upon the land:of Kgypt. 

6 And Aaron stretched out his hand over the 
frs.ra45.) waters of Egypt; and /the frogs came up, and 

~~ leovered the land of Egypt. 

7 &And the magicians did so with their enchant 
ments, and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt. 

8 7 Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron, 
and said, “ Kntreat the Lorp that he may take awa 
the frogs from me, and from my people: and I wi 
ie the people go, that they may do sacrifice unto the 

ORD. 

Y And Moses said unto Pharaoh, || Glor over 
me: || when shall I entreat for thee and for t y ser- 
vants, and for thy people, + to destroy the frogs from 
thee, and thy houses, that they may remain in the 
river only ? 

10 And he said, || To-morrow. And he said, Be 
# according to thy word: that thou mayest know 
that ‘there 7s none like unto the Lorp our Ged. 

11 And the frogs shall depart from thee, and from 
thy houses, and from thy servants, and from thy 
people; they shall remain in the river only. 

12 {And Moses and Aaron went out from Pha- 
raoh: and Moses ‘cried unto the Lorp, because of 
the frogs which he had brought against Pharaoh. 

13 And the Lorp did according to the word of 
Moses: and the frogs died out of the houses, out of 
the villages, and out of the fields. 

14 And they gathered them together upon heaps: 
and the land stank. 

15 But when Pharaoh saw thatythere was ‘respite, 
™he hardened his heart, and hearkened not unto 
them; as the Lorp had said. 3 

16 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, Say unto 
Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite the dust of 
the land, that it may become lice throughout all the 
land of Egypt. 

17 And they did so; for Aaron stretched out his 
hand with his rod, and smote the dust of the earth, 
and "it became lice in man and in beast: all the dust 
of the land became lice throughout all the land of 
Egypt. 

a And °the magicians did so with their enchant- 
ments to bring forth lice, but they “could not: so 
there were lice upon'man, and upon beast. 

19 Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This 
ws “the finger of God: and Pharaoh’s “heart was 
hardened, and he hearkened not unto them; as the 
| Lorp had said. 

20 “| And the Lorp said unto Moses, ‘Rise up 
early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh; 
(lo, he cometh forth to the water;) and say unto him, 
Thus saith the Lorp, ‘Let my people go, that they 
may serve me: 

31 Klse, if thou wilt not let my people go, behold, 
I will send || swarms of yres upon thee, and upon thy 
servants, and upon thy people, and into thy houses: 
and the houses of the Egyptians shall be full of - 
swarms of jles, and also the ground whereon they are. - 

22 And “I will sever in that day the land of 
Goshen, in which my people dwell, that no swarms 
of fues shall be there; to the end thou mayest know 
that I am the Lorp in tne mndist of the earth. 


gch. 7. 11. 


& 10. 17. 
Num. 21.7. 
1 Kings 13. 


Aets 8. 24. 


Or, Have 
thishonour 
over me,&e. 
\Or,against 
when. 

+ Heb. to 
cut off. 


lOr,against 
to-morrow. 





tch. 9. 14. 
Deut.23.26. 
2 Sam.7.22. 
1 Chron.17. 
20. 

Ps. 86. 8. 
Isa. 46. 9. 
Jer. 10. 6,7. 


k ver. 30. 
ch: 9. 33. & 


LEecl. 8. 
meh. 7. 14. 


nPs. 105. 
31. 


och. 7. 11. 
p Luke 10. 
18. 

2 Tim. 3. 8, 
9. 


qi Sam, 6. 
3, 9, 


ioe 
Ps. 8. 3, 
Mat, 12, 28. 
Lukell.20. 
r ver, 15, 
sch. 7.15, 





tver. 1. 


| Or, 

a mixture 
of noisome 
beasts, &c. 


uch. 9. 4, 6, 
26. & 10.28. 
&11.6, 7. & 








an 


Y 





land was 


oe 





hts 


Sth 


The plague of flies. EX 


‘ 

23 And I will put ta division between my people 
and thy people: |} to-morrow shall this sign be.. 

24 And the Lorp did so: and *there came a griev- 
ous swarm vf flies into the house of Pharaoh, and znto 
his servants’ houses, and into all the land of Egypt: the 
| corrupted by reason of the swarm of jlies. 

~ 25 T And Pharaoh called for Moses, and for Aaron, 

and said, Go ye, sacrifice to your God in the land. 

26 And Moses said, It is not meet so to do; for 
we shall sacrifice "the abomination of the Egyptians 
to the Lorp our God: Lo, shall we sacrifice the 
abomination of the Egyptians before their eyes, and 
will they not stone us? 

27 We will go *three days’ journey into the wil- 
derness, and sacrifice to the Lorp our God, as “he 
‘shall command us. 

28 And Pharaoh said, I will let you go, that ye may 
sacrifice to the Lorp your God in the wilderness; 
only ye shall not go very far away: *entreat for me. |>ver. 3. 

29 And Moses said, Behold, I go out from thee, |1itingsis. 
and I will entreat the Lorp that the swarms of fles|° 
may depart from Pharaoh, from his servants, and 
from his people, to-morrow: but let not Pharaoh ‘deal 
deceitfully any more, in not letting the people go to 
sacrifice to the Lorp. 

30 And Moses went out from Pharaoh, and “en- 
treated the Lorp: 

31 And the Lorp did according to the word of 
Moses; and he removed the swarms of flies from 
Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his people; 
there remained not one. 

32 And Pharaoh ‘hardened his heart at this time, 
also, neither would he Iet the people go. 

CHAP Ix: 


1 The murrain of beasts. 27 Pharaoh sueth to Moses, 85 but yet is 


‘ hardened. 
HEN the LA» said unto Moses, *Go in unto 
+t Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus saith the Lorp God 
of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may 
serve me, 

2 For if thou ’refuse to let them go, and wilt hold |sa.s.2. 
them still, 

3 Behold, the ‘hand of the Lorp is upon thy|en.7.4 
cattle which zs in the field, upon the horses, upon 
the asses, upon the camels, upon the oxen, and upon 
the sheep: there shall be a very grievous murrain. 

4 And “the Lorp shall sever between the cattle of |@.8.22 
Israel, and the cattle of Egypt: and there shall| 
nothing die of all that 7s the children’s of Israel. 

® And the Lorp appointed a set time, ‘saying, 
To-morrow the Lorp shall do this thing in the land. 

6 And the Lorp did that thing on the morrow, 


PRefore 
CHITRIST 
1493. 





t Heb. a re- 
demption. 

| Or, by 
to-morrow. 
«Ps. 78.45, 
& 105, 31. 
Or, 
destroyed. 





y Gen. 43. 
82. & 46. 34. 
Deut.7. 25, 


ech. 3. 18. 


ach. 3, 12, 


bver. 8. 


c ver. 15. 


d ver. 12, 


ever. 15. 
ch. 4, 21. 


ach, 8. 1. 


and “all the cattle of Egypt died: but of the cattle |crs.7s. 50. 


of the children of Israel died not one. 

7 And Pharaoh sent, and behold, there was not 
one of the cattle of the Israclites dead. And “the feb. 1. 
heart of Pharaoh was hardened, and he did not let|~ ~~ 
the people go. . 

8 TAnd the Lorn said unto Moses and unto 
Aaron, Take to you handfuls of ashes of the furnace, 
and let Moses sprinkle it toward the heaven in the 
sight of DP Sy ; 

J And it shail become small dust in all the land 
of Egypt, and shall be £a boil breakin 
blains upon man, and u 
land of Egypt. 

10 And they took ashes of the furnace, and stood 
before Pharach; and Moses sprinkled it up toward 

; 


pon beast, throughout all the 





26. & 12.31. | 


¢ forth with |g Rev. 16.2. 


ODUS, IX. 





| Before 
CHRIST 
1491. 


ADeut. 28. 
| 27. 
ich. 8. 18, 
19. : 


| 2 Tim. 3, 9. 


li ech. 4. 21. 





! 
| Ech. 8. 20, 





mch. 8. 10. 


nch. 8. 20. 


oRom.9.17,. 
See ch. ik. 
17. 


Prov. 16. 4, 
1 Pet. 2. 9. 
t Leb. 

i mide thee 
stand. 





+ Heb. 

set not his 
heart unte. 
ch. 7. 23. 








p Rev. 16. 
21; 








|| 78-47 e106, 
|| 32, & 143. 8. 

Tsa. 30. 30. 
Ezek. 38. 
22 


Rev. HWS 


7 Ps.105.33. 





seh. 8, 22, 
& 9.4, 6, & 
10, 23.& 11. 
7. & 12.13. 
Tsa. 32, 18, 
; 19, 

tch. 10. 16. 








y 1Kings 8. 
22, 38. 


Ps. 1438. 6. 
Isa. 1; 15. 
2Ps. 24. 1. 
1 Cor. 10. 


26, 28. 
ja Is.26-40. 








heaven, and ’the Lorp sent thunder and hail, and. 


-| Aaron, and said unto them, ‘I have sinned this time: 


he no more t mighty thunderings and hail; and I will 
i-|let you go, and ye shall stay no longer. 





* 


abit f . ioe rs 
Murrain, boils, blains, and hail. 
heaven: and it became “a boil breaking forth with 
blains upon man, and upon beast. 

11 And the ‘magicians could not stand before 
Moses, because of the boils: for the boil was upon 
the magicians, and upon all the Egyptians. 

12 And the Lorp hardened the heart of Pharaoh, 
and he hearkened not unto them; “as the Lorp had 
spoken unto Moses. 

13 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, ‘Rise up 
early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh, and 
say unto him, Thus saith the Lorp God of the He- 
brews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 

14 For I will at this time send all my plagues 
upon thine heart, and upon thy servants, and upon 
thy people: "that thou mayest know that there 7 
none like me in all the earth. 

15 For now I will "stretch out my hand, that I 
may smite thee and thy people with pestilence ; and 
thou shalt be cut off. from the earth. _ 

16 And in very deed for °this cause have I f raised 
thee up, for to shew iz thee my power; and that 
my name may be declared throughout all the earth. 

17 As yet exaltest thou thyself against my peo- 
ple, that thou wilt not let them go? 

18 Behold, to-morrow about this time I will cause 
it to rain a very grievous hail, such as hath not been 
in Egypt since the foundation thereof even until now. 

19 dond therefore now, avd gather thy cattle, and 
all that thou hast in the field: for upon every man 
and beast which shall be found in the field, and shall 
not be brought home, the hail shall come down upon 
them, and they shall die. 

29 He that feared the word of the Lorp among 
the servants of Pharach made his servants and his 
cattle flee into the houses: ~ 

21 And he that tregarded not the word of the 
Lorp left his servants and his cattle in the field. 

2 [And the Lorp said unto Moses, Stretch forth 
thine hand toward heaven, that there may be “hail 
in all the land of Egypt, upon man, and upon beast, 
and upon every herb of the field, throughout the 
and of Egypt. . a ae 

23 And Moses stretched forth his rod toward 




















































the fire ran along upon the ground: and the Lorp 
rained hail upon the land of Hgypt. . | 

24 So there was hail, and fire mingled with the 
hail, very grievous, such as there was none like it in 
all the land of Egypt since it became a nation- 

25 And the hail eile throughout all the land of 
Kgypt all that eas in the field, both man and beast, — 
and the hail "smote every herb of the field and brake | 
every tree of the field. 

26 ‘Only in the land of Goshen, where the chil- 


dren of Israel were, was there no hail. 
27 “[] And Pharaoh sent and called for Moses and 


“the Lorpzs righteous, and [and my people ave wicked. 
28 * Kntreat the Lorp (for 2 és enough) that there 


« 


29 And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am 
gone out of the city, I will ¥spread abroad my hands 
unto the Lorp; end the thunder shall cease, neither 
shall there be any more hail; that thou mayest know 
how that the «earth zs the Lorn’s, . 

30. But as for thee and thy servants, “I know that. 
ye will not yet fear the Lonp God 


~~ 






= 


4 









ee 
. om 
/ ark. 





The plague of locusts 

31 And the flax and the barley was smitten: *for 
the barley as in the ear, and the flax was bolled. 

2 But the wheat and the rye were not smitten: 
for they were tnot grown up. 

33 And Moses went out of the city from Pharaoh, 
and ‘spread abroad his hands unto the Lorp: and 
the thunders and hail ceased, and the rain was not 
poured upon the earth. 

34 And when Pharaoh saw that the rain and the 

_ hail and the thunders were ceased, he sinned yet more, 
and hardened his heart, he and his servants. 

30 And “the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, 
neither would he let the children of Israel go; ag 
the Lorp had spoken + by Moses. 


CHAPs X. 


7 Pharaoh, moved by his servants, inclineth to let the Israelites go. 12 The 
piague of the locusis, 16 Pharaoh sueth to Moses. 


Nae D the Lorp said unto Moses, Go in unto Pha- 

-raoh: “for | have hardened his heart, and the 
heart of his servants; 
signs before him: 

2 And that “thou mayest tell in the ears of thy 

“son, and of thy son’s son, what things I have wrougiit 
in Egypt, and my signs which I have done among 
them; that ye may know how that I am the Lorp. 

3 And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh, 
and said unto him, Thus saith the Lorp God of the He- 
brews, How long wilt thou refuse to “humble thyself 
before me? Let my people go, that they may serve me. 

4 Klse, if thou refuse to let my people go, behold, 
to-morrow will I bring the ‘locusts into thy coast: 

® And they shall cover the + face of the earth, 
that one cannot be able to see the earth: 
shail eat the residue of that which is escaped, which 
remaineth unto you from the hail,and shall eat every 
tree which groweth for you out of the field: 

6 And they éshall fill thy houses, and the houses 
of all thy servants, and the houses of all the Kgyp- 
tians; which neither thy fathers, nor thy fathers’ 

fathers have seen, since the day that they were 
upon the earth unto this day. And he turned him- 
self, and went out from Pharaoh. 

7 And Pharaoh’s servants said unto him, How 
long shall this man be “a snare unto us? Let the 
men go, that they may serve the Loap their God: 
Knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed? 

8 And Moses and Aaron were brought again un- 
to Pharaoh: and he said unto them, Go, serve the 
Lorp your God: bué t who we they that shall go? 


9 And Moses said, We will go with our roung | ¢ 


and with our old, with our sons and with our augh- 
ters, with our flocks and with our herds will we go: 
for ‘we must hold a feast unto the Lorn. 

1) And he said unto them, Let the Lorp be so 
with you, as I will let you go, and your liitle ones: 
look ¢o it; for evil zs before you. | 

1i Not-so: go now ye éhut are men, and serve 
the Loxp; for that ye did desire. And they were 
driven out from Pharaoh’s presence. 

12 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, * Stretch out 
thine hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts, that 
they may come up upon the land of Egypt, and ‘eat 


_ every herb of the land, even all that the hail hath left. 


15 And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land 
of Egypt, and the Lorp brought an east wind upon 


the land all that day, and all tha night: axd when it 


_ Was morning, the east wind brought the: locusts. 


~aa 


§ f 












“that I might shew these my 





and / they | 























Before || Before 
CHURIST|;/CHRIST 
1491. 1491, 

b Ruth 1, | m Ps. 78.46. 

22, & 2. 23.°}) & 108, 34. 
+ Heb. n Joel 2.2, 
hidden, or a 
APE 9%) |} o ver. 5: 
€ ver. 29. Pp Ps. 105. 
chy8.,12,. 31] 35. 
+ Heb. 
hastened to 
dch. 4, 21, || call. 
q ck. 8. 27, 
+ Heb. by 
the hand of | 
Moses. 7 ch.9. 28, 
ch, 4. 13, 


1 Kings 138. 
6. 
$ ch. 8, 30. 





ch. 4, 21. | + Heb. 














a 
& 7.14. Sustened. 
bch.7.4.  |1't Joel 2. 20. 
cDeut.4. 9. |! » oh. 4,21. 
Fs.44.1.& |! @ 11. 10. 
71.18. & 78. 

6, &e. 
Tool 1.3. «x ch. 9.22, 
+ Heb. that 
| che may 
Seel dark 
d1 Kings || 7¢8- 
21, 29, 
2 Chron. 7. || y Ps. 105. 
14, & 34. 27.;]} 28. 
Job 42.6. | 
Jer. 13.18. | 
Jam. 4.30. |} 
T Pet5r6) 4"; 8 9 
e Prov.30. {17 ch, 8, 22. 
27. 
Rev. 9. 3. 
f lich, eve. || a ver. 8. 
ver. 13. 
J ch. 9, 32. 
sopag ne B ver. 10. 
|g ch.8.3,21 || + Heb. into 
our hands. 
k ch, 23.83. |! ¢ ver. 20. 
Josh. 23,13 || ch. 4.21. 
1Sam.18. |] & 14. 4, 8. 
21. 
Keel, 7. 26, | 
1 Cor. 7.35. 


t Heb. who a Heb. ll. 
and who, Zs 


ad 





| acb.1 
v8, of. 


nw 
is) 
ro 


Kk eh.7.19, 
L ver. 4, 5. 


19, 
disther 9. 4. 


e ch. 12,12, 
22, 29. 
Amos 617, 






ic. |Of the Egyptians. 
‘lvery great in the land of sy Dh, in the sight of Pha- 


2k = “ai > a = aa s 7 -_. “ee et ae 
aes WES et tee, cafe NG Sy eS Om ae ne 
wh ley hes Oe oo . wy . ’ 


wh wa, eo r es, Se > " - 3 
uN - = 2 rm A i > i 


and darkness, ete. 


| 14 And ™the locusts went up over all the land of 
\Egypt, and rested in all the coasts of Egypt: ver 
grievous were they; "before them there were no such 
locusts as they, neither after them shall be such. 

15 For they ‘covered the face of the whole earth, « 
so that the land was darkened; and theydid eat 
every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees 
which the hail had left: and there remained not 
any green thing in the trees, or in the herbs of the 
field, through all the land of Egypt. 

16 Then Pharaoh {called for Moses and Aaron 
in haste; and he said, I have sinned against the 
Lorp your God, and against you. 

17 Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my sin 
only this once, and “entreat the en your God 
that he may take away from me this death only. 

18 And he ‘went out from Pharach, and en- 
treated the Lorn. 

19 And the Lorp turned a mighty strong west 
wind which took away the locusts, and Tcast them 
‘into the Red sea: there remained not one locust in 
all the coasts of Egypt. 

20 But the Lord “hardened Pharaoh’s heart, so 
that he would not let the children of Israel £0. 

21 “{And the Lorn said unto Moses, * Stretch 
out thine hand toward heaven, that there may be 
darkness over the land of Egypt, teven darkness 
which may be felt. 

22 And Moses stretched forth his hand toward 
heaven: and there was a thick darkness in all the 
land of Egypt three days: 

23 They saw not one another, neither rose any 
from his place for three days: but all the children 
of Israel had light in their dwellings. 

24 {And Pharaoh called unto Moses, and “said, 
Go ye, serve the Lorn: only let yout flocks and your 
hehe be stayed: let your ‘little ones also go with you. 

25 And Moses said, Thou must give tus also 
sacrifices, and burnt-offerings, that we may sacrifice 
unto the Lorp our God. 

26 Our cattle also shall go with us; there shall 
not an hoof be left behind; for thereof must we take 
to serve the Lorp our God; and we know not with 
what we must serve the Lorp, until we come thither 

27 {But the Lorp ‘hardened Pharaoh’s heart. 
and he would not let them go. 

28 And Pharaoh said unto him, Gct thee from 
me, take heed to thyself, see my face no more: fo1 
in that day thou scest my face, thou shalt die. 

29 And Moses said, Thou hast spoken well, 7] 
will see thy face again no more. 

CTA By cosh 
1 Gods message to the Israciiics to borrow jewels of their neighbours. 
4 Moses threateneth Pharaoh with the death of the Jirst-Lorn., 


ND the Lor said unto Moses, Yet will I bring 

one plague more upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; 
attaewieds he will let you go hence: “when he shall 
let you go, he shall surely thrust you out hence al- 
together. 

2 Speak now in the ears of the people, and let every 
man borrow of his neighbour, and every woman of 
her neighbour, *jewels of silver, and jewels of gold. 

3 “And the Lorp gave the people favour inthe sight 
Moreover, the man “Moses was 





raoh’s servants, and in the sight of the people. 
4 And Moses said, Thus saith the Lorn, *Ahout 
midnight will I go out ae the midst of Egypt: 











4 
¥ 

t= 

A 








(ol er 
Pires 
:. Srv 


The passover instituted. 


5 And Sall the first-born in the land of Egypt shall 
dic, from the first-born of Pharaoh that sittoth upon 
his throne, even unto the first-born of the maid-servant 
that 7s behind the mill; and all the first-born of beasts. 

6 «And there shall be a great cry throughout all 
the land of Egypt, such as there was none like it, 
nor shall be like 1t any more. 

7 *But against any of the children of Israel ‘shall 
not a dog move his tongue, against man or beast: 
that ye may know how that the Lorp doth put a 
difference between the Egyptians and Israel. 

8 And ‘all these thy servants shall come down 
unto me, and bow down themselves unto me, say- 
ing, Get thee out, and all the people + that follow 
thee; and after that I will go out. And he went 
out from Pharaoh in +a great anger. 

9 And the Lorp said unto Moses, ’Pharaoh shall 
not hearken unto you; that "my wonders may be 
multiplied in the land of Egypt. 

10 And Moses and Aaron did all these wonders 
before Pharaoh; "and the Lorp hardened Pharaoh’s 


heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel|; 


go out of his land. 
CHA Ps cktkh 


J The beginning of the year iz changed. 8 The passover is instituted. 29 The 
first-born are slain. 81 The Israelites are driven out of the lund. 43 The 
ordinance of the passover. 

ND the Lorp spake unto Moses and Aaron in 
M the land of Egypt, saying, 

2 «This month shall be unto you the beginning of 
months: it shall be the first month of the year to you. 

3 [Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, 
saying, in the tenth day of this month they shall 
take to them every man a || lamb according to the 
house of ¢heir fathers, a lamb for an house: 

4 Andif theshousehold be too little for the lamb, 
let him and his’neighbour next unto his house take 
if according to the number of the souls: every man 
according to his eating shall make your count for 
the lamb. 

5 Your lamb shall be *without blemish, a male 
tof the first year: ye shall take @ out from the 
sheep or from the goats: 

6 And ye shall keep itup until the ‘fourteenth day 
of the same month: and the whole assembly of the 
congregation of Israel shall kill it tin the evening. 

And they shall take of the blood, and strike 2 
on the two side-posts, and on the upper door-post 
of the houses, wherein they shall eat it. 

8 And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast 
with fire, and “unleavened bread; and with bitter 
herbs they shall eat it. 

9 Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with water, 
but ‘roast with fire; his head with his legs, and with 
the purtenance thereof. 

10 And ye shall let nothing of it remain until 
the morning: and that which remaineth of it until 
the morning ye shall burn with fire. 

11 {And “thus shall ye eat it; with your loins 
girded, your shoes on your fect, and your staff in 
your hand: and ye shall eat it in haste; ‘it a the 

ORD’S passover. 

12 For I “will pass through the land of Egypt this 
night, and will smite all the first-born in the land of 
Keypt, both manand beast: and ‘against all the || gods 
of iieypt I will execute judgment: *I am the Lorp. 


13° And the blood shall be to you for a token upon): 


the houses where ye ave: 
‘ R ‘ ‘ S § 


and when I see the blood, 

































- EXODUS, XIL 


Before Before 
CIERIST|/CWURIST 
1491. 1491. 

SF ch.12.12, || jHeb. for a 
29. destruction 
Amos 4.10. |] J ch. 18.9. 
gch. 12. 30. || m Ley. 23. 

Amos 5.17. || 4,5. 
2 Kings 23. 
ZN 
n ver. 24, 
48, &ch 
h ch. 8.22. || 13,10. 
éJosh.10. |} 9ch.138.6,7 
21, & 23.15. & 
34, 18, 25 
Lev. 23.5,6 
Numb, 28 
Avs 
k ch. 12.33. || Deut. 16. 
3, 8. 
1 Cor, 5. 7 
p Gen.17 
+ Heb. that 3 
ts at thy Num. 9. 13. 
Seet. q Lev. 23 
So Judg.4. || 7, 8. 
10. &8.5. Num, 28 
1 Kings 18, 25. 
20.10. yHeb. soul. 
2 Kings 3.9 || > ch.13. 3. 
} Heb. heat 
of anger. 
Ich. 3.19. & 
7.4.&10.1. 
m ch. 7.3. 
n ch. 10.20, 
27. s Lev. 23. 5. 
Rom, 2.5. Num. 28, 
&9,22, 16, 
t Bx. 23. 15. 
& 34. 18. 
Deut. 16. 3. 
1Cor.5.7,8 
u Num. ¥. 
13. 
ach. 13.4. 
Deut. 16.1. 
x ver. 3. 
< Num. 9.4. 
Or, hea. Josh. 5.10 
2 Kings 
23. Zl. 
kzra 6, 20. 
Matt, 26, 
18, 19. 
Mark 14, 
12,—16, 
Luke 22.7, 
iG. 
Ur, Led. 
y eb. 11. 
b Ley.22. || 28: 
19,20, 28.7 fe Yeu: 
Mal. 1,8,14, |] 4 ver-12,18. 
€ 
I DetsL. 19, ||BExek.9.6 
+ Heb. son Rev. Lad. 
of ayear. & 9. 4. 
4 »YG 9 
Lev. 23.12, || ¢2 Sai. 24 
> 7 92 5 . 
Chey. 8: || 1 Cor10.10, 
& 28. 16. Lieb. 11.28. 
Deut. 16.1, 
6. 
+ Heb. dch.3.8,17. 
between 
the two 
evenings. ech. 13, 8, 
ch. 16, 12. 14. 
d ch. 34, 25. || Deut. 32.7. 
Deut. 16.3. || Josh. 4. 6. 
Num. 9.11. || is. 78. 6. 
1Cor. 5.8. J ver. 11. 
e Deut.16.7. 
F ch.23.18, || g ch. 4.31. 
w& 34. 25. 
h Web. 11. 
28. 
i ch, 11. 4. 
k Num. 8. 
g Deutl16.5. || 17, & 33.4. 
Ps. 78. 51. 
& 105. 36. 
& 135.8. 
heh. 11.4,5. || & 136. 10. 
Amos 5.17. || 7 ch. 4. 23. 
t Num.33.4 |] &11. 5. 
[Or prices +Heb house 
ch, 21.6. of the pit. 
22, 28. v, P 
Ps. $2. 1, 6. mch. 11. 6. 
John 10 Prov. 21.18 
34, 36. Amos 5.17. 
kch, 6, 2 


2. || Jam, 2.18. | 


“; your houses: for whosoever eateth 
*. \from the first day until the seventh day, ?that soul” 
-./shall be cut off from Israel. 





e The Egyptians first-born slain. — 


I will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon 
you to destroy vou, when I smite the land of Egypt. 
14 And this day shall be unto you ‘for a memorial ; 
and ye shall keep it a "feast*to the Lorp through- 
out your generations: ye shall keep it a feast "by 

an ordinance for ever. 
15 *Seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread; 
even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of 
a ence bread, 


16 And in the first day there shall be 4an holy con- 


_|vocation, and in the seventh day there shall be an 


holy convocation to you: no manner of work shall 


‘ibe done in them, save that which every {man must 


eat, that only may be done of you. 

17 And ye shall observe the feast of unleavened 
bread; for “in this self-same day have I brought 
your armies out of the land of Egypt; therefore 
shall ye observe this day in your generations by an 
ordinance for ever. 

18 {*In the first month, on the fourteenth day of 
the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, 
until the one and twentieth day of the month at even. 

19 ‘Seven days shall there be no leaven found in 

our houses: for whosoever eateth that which is 
taevetaa! “even that soul shall be cut off from the 
congregation of Israel, whether he be a stranger, or 
born in the land. 

20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened: in all your 
habitations shall ye eat unleavened bread. 

21 {Then Moses called for all the elders of Israel, 
and said unto them, * Draw out, and take you a || lamb, 


a.jaccording to your families, and kill the passover. 


22 »And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip 


0. |¢# in the blood that ds in the basin, and ‘strike the 


lintel and the two side-posts with the blood that 2s 
in the basin: and none of you shall go out at the 
door of his house until the morning. 

' 23 *For the Lorp will pass through to smite the 
Egyptians; and when he seeth the blood upon the 
lintel, and on the two side-posts, the Lorp will pass 


over the door, and ’ will not suffer ‘the destroyer to- 


come in unto your houses to smite you. 

24 And ye shall observe this thing for an ordi- 
nance to thee and to thy sons for ever. 

25 And it shall come to pass, when ye be come 
to the land which the Lorp will give you, “according 
as he hath promised, that ye shall keep this service. 


. 26 «And it shall come to pass, when your children — 


shall say unto you, What mean ye by this service? 

27 That ye shall say,/It is the sacrifice of the 
Lorp’s passover, who passed over the houses of the 
children of Israel in Egypt, when. he smote the 
Egyptians, and delivered our houses. And the 
people bowed the head and worshipped. 

28 And the children of Israel went away, and 
‘did as the Lorp had commanded Moses and Aaron, 
so did they. . 

29 WJ‘ And it came to pass, that at midnight *the 
Lorp smote all the first-born in the land of Egypt, 
‘fyom the first-born of Pharaoh that sat on his throne, 


unto the first-born of the captive that was in the 


+ dungeon; and all the first-born of cattle. _ _ 

30 And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, and all 
his servants, and all the Egyptians; and there was 
a™oreat cry in Egypt: for there was not a house 
where there was not one dead. ss 


a 


i te ee a — =. 


——— 










wiioe ~ 


=O NE 5, EP 





‘The ordinance of the passover. 

31 And *he called for Moses and Aaron by night, 
and said, Rise up, and get you forth from among my 
people, *both ye and the children of Israel: and go, 
serve the Lorp, as ye have said. 

32 ’ Also take your flocks and your herds, as ye 
have said, and be gone: and “bless me also. 

33 "And the Egyptians were urgent upon the 

eople, that they might send them out of the land in 
Past: for they said, * We de all dead men. 

34 And the people took their dough before it was 
leavened, their || kneading troughs being bound up 
in their clothes upon their shoulders. 

35 And the children of Israel did according to the 
word of Moses: and they borrowed ofthe Egyptians 
‘jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment.. 
36”“And the Lorp gave the people favour in the sight 






of the Egyptians,so that they lent unto them such things| * 


as they required: and *they spoiled the Egyptians. 

37 WAnd “the children of Israel journeyed from 
*Rameses to Succoth, about “six hundred thousand 
on foot that were men, beside children. 

38 And +a mixed multitude went up also with 
them; and flocks, and herds, even very much cattle. 

39 And they baked unleavened cakes of the dough 
which they brought forth out of Egypt, for it was 
not leavened: because ’they were thrust out of 
Ezypt, and could not tarry, neither had they pre- 
pared for themselves any victual. 

40 I Now the sojourning of the children of Israel who 
dwelt in Egypt, sas ‘four hundred and thirty years. 

41 And it came to pass, at the end of the four 
hundred and. thirty years, even the self-same day 
it came to pass, that all “the hosts of the Lorp went 
out from the land of Egypt. 

42 {ts +*a night to be much observed unto the 
Lor, for bringing them out from the land of Egypt: 








this zs that night of the Lorp to be observed of all/¢3° 


the children of Israel in their generations. 

43 {And the Lorp said unto Moses and Aaron, 
This zs /the ordinance of the passover: there shall 
no stranger eat thereof: 

44 But every man’s servant that is bought for 
money, when thou hast ¢circumcised him, then shall 
he eat thereof. 

45 "A foreigner, and an hired servant shall not eat 
thereof. 

46 In one house shall it be eaten; thou shalt not 
carry forth aught of the flesh abroad out of the house: 
‘neither shall ye break a bone thereof. 

47 *All the congregation of Israel shall + keep it. 

48 And ‘when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, 
and will keep the passover to the Lorp, let all his 
males be circumcised, and then let him come near 
and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the 
land: for no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof. 

49 "One law shall be to him that is home-born, 
and unto the stranger that sojourneth among you. 

60 Thus did all the children of Israel; as the 
Lorp commanded Moses and Aaron, so did they. 

ol "And it came to pass the self-same day, that 

the Lorp did bring the children of Israel out of the 


_ land of Egypt *by their armies. 


CHAP. XLT 


« The first-born are sanctified to God. 11 The Jirstlings of beasts are set 
apart. 17 The Israelites go out of Egypt. 21 God guideth them by a 


_ pillar of a cloud, and a pillar of fire. 


AD the Lorp spake unto Moses, 


| saying, 
4A 2 “Sanctify unto me all the first-born, whatso- 






























Before Before 
CHRIST\CHRIST 
1491. 1491. 
nceh.11. 1. || 6 ch. 12, 42. 
Ps. 105. 38. |} Deut. 16. 3. 

och. 10.9. 
pch. 10. 26, || ¢ Heb. 
q Gen. 27. || servants. 
34. ech; Gn, 
rch. 11. 8. }| dch. 12, 8, 
Ps. 106. 38. 
ech. 23.15 
. & 34.18 
sGen. 20.3. || Deut. 16.1 
J ch, 3. 8 
| Or, dough, 
ch. 8. 3. 
g ch. 6. 8 
hich. 12 
25, 26 
tch. 3.22. || ich, 12. 15, 
& 11. 2, 16. 
w ch. 3. 21. 
11, 3. 
zGen. 15. || kch. 12.19. 
14. 
ch. 3. 22. 
Ps. 105. 37. 
y Num. 33. 
pA ad 47.11 Uver. 14. 
AT. 09 
a Gen.12.2. ch. 12. 26, 
& 46. 3. 
ch, 38. 26, 
Num. 1. 46, 
&11. 21, mu See ver. 
+ Heb. 16, 
a great ch. 12, 14. 
mixture. Num. 16. 
Num. 11.4, || 39. 
b ch.6.1, & || Deut. 6. 8. 
11.1. & ver, || & 11. 18, 
33. Proy. 1. 9. 
Isa, 49.16. 
Jer, 22, 24; 
Matt. 23. 5. 
¢Gen.15.13 |! 2 ch, 12. 14, 
Acts 7. 6. 24, 
Gal. 3. 17. 
dch. 7.4, || 0 ver. 2. 
& ver. 51. ch. 22, 29, 
& 34.19, 
Lev. 27, 26. 
feb. a Num. 8.17. 
night of ob- || & 18, 15. 
servations. || Deut.15.19. 
eSee Deut. || Bzek44.30 
 O. + Heb. 
cause to 
pass over. 
pch. 34.20, 
. Num. 18. 
fNum. 9. 15, 16. 
14. | On, kid. 
Num. 3 
46,47. & 18 
15, 16. 
g Gen. 17. r ch, 12, 26 
12, 13. Deut. 6, 2 
Josh, 4. 6, 
ibs 
h Lev. 22. || + Heb. to- 
10. morrow 
$ ver. 3. 
tch. 12. 29 
tNum., 9. 
12, 
John 19. 
33, 36. 
kvae 0 wu ver. 9. 
Nuin. 9, 13. |] « ch. 14.11, 
+ Heb.do tt. || 12. 
UNum. 9. Num. 14, 
14, 1,4. 
y Deut. 17. 
16. 
zch, 14, 2. 
mNum. 9; || N brag 33. 
“se || 6, &e. 
ae & 15.15, | Or, by five 
tn a rank. 
Gal. 3. 28. 4 Gea.s60. 
25. 
Josh.24.32, 
Acts 7. 16. 
n ver. 41. b Num. 83. 
6. 
ech. 14, 19. 
och, 6, 26, || 24. & 40.38 
Num, 9, 
a ver. 12, 15. £10 
13, 15. 34.&14.1 
ch. 22.29, Deut. 1.33 
30. & 34.19, || Neh. 9.12, 
Ley. 27, 26. || 19. 
Num. 3.13. || Ps. 78. 14. 
8. 16, 17.]| & 99. 7.& 
& 18.15. 105. 39, 
Deut.15.19, || Isa. 4.5. 
1 Cor. 10.1 





ia 


ees 


4 r ys “~ nS AER SD ty 2 ie EP We eee ee ee ee eS eo ae 
fa. Pe A Pat ta eee ar ee eae a re er. ert ai Ca a ene 
at ‘ ye « . a o. vege i F 7 a oo 3 -" by i 
" Rane ee “F > ane , 
‘ q ap y “ 


EXODUS, XIII. 


The Israelites go out of Egypt 


jever openeth the womb among the children of Israel, 
both of man and of beast: it 2s mine. 

3 [And Moses said unto the people, Hemember 
this day, in which ye came out from Egypt, out of 
the house of tbondage; for ‘by strength of hand 
the Lorp brought you out from this place: “there 
shall no leavened bread be eaten. 

4 *This day came ye out, in the month Abib. 

0 And it shall be when the Lorp shall “bring 


~" |thee into the land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, 


and the Amorites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, 
which he *sware unto thy fathers to give thee, a land 
flowing with milk and honey; “that thou shalt keep 
this service in this month. 

6 ‘Seven days thou shalt eat unleavened bread, 
and in the seventh day shall be a feast to the Lorp. 

7 Unleavened bread shall be eaten seven days: 
and there shall ‘no leavened bread be seen with thee, 
neither shall there be leaven seen with thee in all 
thy quarters. 

8 [And thou shalt ‘shew thy son in that day, 
saying, Z'his is done because of that which the Lorp 
did unto me when I came forth out of Egypt. 

9 And it shall be for "a sign unto thee upon thine 
hand, and for a memorial between thine eyes; that 
the Lorp’s law may be in thy mouth: for with a 
strong hand hath the Lorp brought thee out of Egypt. 

10 "Thou shalt therefore keep this ordinance in 
his season from year to year. 

11 {And it shall be when the Lory shall bring 
thee into the land of the Canaanites, as he sware 
unto thee and to thy fathers, and shall give it thee; 

12 °That thon shalt +set apart unto the “Lorp all 
that openeth the matrix; and every firstling that 
cometh of a beast which thou hast, the males shall 
be the Lorp’s. 

13 And’every firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem 
iwith a ||lamb; and if thou wilt not redeem it, then 
thou shalt break his neck: and all the first-born of 
man among thy children ‘shalt thou redeem. 

14 "And it shall be when thy son asketh thee tin 








‘| time to come, saying, What 7s this? that thou shalt 
6. say unto him, * By strength of hand the Lorp brought 
‘}us out from Egypt, from the house of bondage: 


15 And it came to pass, when Pharaoh would 
hardly let us go, that ‘the Lorp slew all the first-born 


‘in the land of Egypt, both the first-born of man, and 


the first-born of beast: therefore I sacrifice to the 
Lorp*all that openeth the matrix, being males; but 
all the first-born of my children I redeem. 

16 And it shall be for “a token upon thine band, 
and for frontlets between thine eyes: for Dy strength 
of hand the Lorp brought us forth out of 1eyPt. 

17 JAnd it came to pass, when Pharaoh had let 
the people go, that God led them not through the way 
of the land of the Philistines, although that was near; 
for God said, Lest peradventure the people *repent 
when they see war, and ’they return to Egypt: 

18 But God *led the people about, through the way 
of the wilderness of the Red sea: and the children of 
Israel went up || harnessed out of the land of Egypt. 

19 And Moses took the bones of Joseph with him: 
for he had straitly sworn the children of Israel, say- 


"33, |ing, “God will surely visit you; and ye shall carry 


up my bones away hence with you. . 
20 TAnd *they took their journey from Succoth,and 
encamped in Htham, in the edge of the wilderness. 


| 21 And ‘the Lorp went before them by day in a 











Pharaoh pureucth the Israslites. 


ilar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night 


Ina pillar of fire, to give them light: to go by day 


and night. 

22 He took not away the pillar of the cloud by day, 
nor the pillar of fire by night, from before the people. 
CHAP: XIV. 

i God txstructeth the Israelites in their journey. 5 Pharaoh pursueth after 
21 The Israelites pass through the Red sea, 23 which drowneth 


them. 
the Egyptians. r 
A® D the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

2 Speak unto the children of Israel, “that they 
turn and encamp before *Pi-hahiroth, between * Mig- 
dol and the sea, over against Baal-zephon: before it 
shall ye encamp by the sea. 

3 Tor Pharaoh will say of the children of Israel, 
4They ave entangled in the land, the wilderness hath 
shut them in. 


4 And °*I wil harden Pharaoh’s heart, that he shall|e 


follow after them; and I “will be honoured upon 
Pharaoh, and upon all his host; ¢that the Egyptians 
may know that Iam the Loro. <And they did so. 
Q {And it was told the king of Egypt that the 
people fled: and “the heart of Pharaoh and of his 


’ servants was turned against the people, and they 


said, Why have we done this, that we have let 
Israel go from serving us? 

6 And he made ready his chariot, and took his 
people with him: 

7 And he took ‘six hundred chosen chariots, and 
all the chariots of Egypt, and captains over every 
ene of them. 

8 And the Lorp ‘hardened the heart of Pharaoh 
king of Egypt, and he pursued after the children of 
Israel: and ‘the children of Israel went out with an 
high hand. 

2 But the ™Egyptians pursued after them (all the 
horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, 
and his army) and overtook them encamping by the 
sea, beside Pi-hahiroth, before Baal-zephon. 

10 fAnd when Pharaoh drew nigh, the children 

of Israel lifted up their eyes, and behold, the Egyp- 
tians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: 
and the children of Israel “cried out unto the Lorp. 

11 °And they said unto Moses, Because there were 
no graves in Egypt, hast thou taken us away to die 
in the wilderness ° 
with us, to carry us forth out of Egypt? 

12 “Zs not this the word that we dia tell thee in 
Ngypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serye the 
Eeyptians? or it had. been better for us to serve 
the Egyptians, than that we should die in the wil- 
derness. 

13 {And Moses said unto the people, ’ Fear ye 
not, stand still, and see the salvation of the Lorp, 
which he wiil shew to you to-day: | for the Egypt- 
tians whom ye have seen to-day, ye shall see them 
ugain no more for ever. 

14 "The Lorp shall fight for you, and ye shall 
‘hold your veace. 

25 And the Lorp said unto Moses, Wherefore 
criest thou unto me? Speak unto the children of 
Israel, that they go forward: 

16 But ‘lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine 
hand over the sea, and divide it: and the children 
of Israel shall go on dry ground through the midst 
of the sea. 

17 And I, behold, I will “harden the hearts of the 


Esyptians, and they shall follow them: and I will|™” 





Wherefore hast thou dealt thus|? 


Before 
CHRIST), 


1491, 


| 


Before 
CHRIST 
1491. 


a ver. 4, 
y ver. 4. 


zch. 18. 21. 
& 23, 20. & 
32, 34, 
Num. 20. 


| 16, 


ach, 13. 18. 
6 Num. 33. 
ie 

cJer. 44. 1. | 





4 Ps.71.11. 


Rom. 9, li, 
22, 23. 
g ch. 7. 5. 


h Ps. 105. 
25. 





Isa. 63, 9. 


a See Isa. 
14 


2 Cor, 4.3. 


|| b ver. 16, 


cPs. 66. 6. 


d ch. 15. 8, 
Josh. 3. 16. 


j} & 4.23. 


Neh. 9. 11, 
Ps, 74. 138. 
& 106. 9. 

& 114. 3. 
Isa. 63, 12. 
e ver, 29. 
eh. 15, 19, 
Num. 33. 8. 
Ps. 66, 6. & 


| 78. 13, 


Tsa. 68. 13. 
1 Cor. 10,1, 


| Heb. 11.29. 


J Ifab.8,'0. 


|g See Ps.77. 
be &e. 


t ch. 15. 4. 


k ver. 4 


| | Or, and 


made them 
to go 
heavily. 


h ver. 14. 


‘|| ¢ ver. 16, 


Tech. 6.1. 
& 13.9. 
Num. 33. 


m ch. 1 


3. 
5. 9. 
Josh, 24, 6. 


n Josh. 24. 


Te 

Neh. 9. 9. 
Ps.34./17. 
& 107.6, 
o Ps. 108, 
lag 


ph. 5, 21, 
& 6.9. 


q 2 Chron. 
20, 15, 17. 
Isa. 41. 10, 
13, 14. 

| Or, for 
whereas ye 
have seen 
the Egyp- 
tians to- 
day, &e. 

r ver. 26. 
Deut. 1.30. 
& 3. 22. & 
20. 4. 
Josh.10.14, 
42. & 23, 3. 
2Chron.20, 
29. 


Neh. 4. 20, 
Isa. 31 4. 
s Isa, 30.15. 
t ver.21,26.° 
ch. 7. 19. 








wu ver. 8. 
8. 


| 





ke Josh.4.18 
teh. 15.1,7, 
+ Heb. 
shook off. 
Deut. 11. 4. 
Ps. 78. 53. 
Neh. 9, 11. 
Heb. 11.29, 
m Bab, 3. 
8, 13. 

n Ps. 106. 
13 

over. 22. 
Ps. 77. 20, 
&78. 52, 53. 
p Ps. 106. 


| 8, 10. 
47 Ps. 58. 10. 


& 59. 10, 

+ Heb. 
hana. 

rch. 4. 31. 
& 19, 9, 
Ps. 106, 12. 
John 2, 11. 
& 11. 45. 


a Judg.5.1. 
2 Sam.22.1. 
Ps. 106. 12. 
b ver. 21, 

c Deut. 10. 
21: 


| Ps, 18. 2, & 


22. 3. & 59. 
17. & €2. 6, 
& 109.1, & 
118. 14, & 
140, 7. 


Isa. 12, 2, 
Hab. 3. 18, 
9 


19. 

d Gen. 28, 
21, 22. 

2 Sam. 7.5. 
Ps. 132. 5. 
ech.3, 15, 


16. 
f2 S8am.22. 


47. 
Ps. 99. 5. 
& 118. 28, 





i 0 lee . + : y ¢ 
He iz drowned in the Red sea... 


get me honour upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host, 
upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen, 

18 And the Egyptians “shall know that I am the 
Lorp, when I have gotten me honour upon Pharaoh, 
upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen. 

19 [And the angel of God *which went before 
the camp of Israel, removed, and went behind them; 
and the pillar of the cloud went from before their 
face, and stood behind them: 

.20 And it came between the camp of the Egyp- 
tians and the camp of Israel; and “it was a cloud and 
darkness to them, but it gave light by night fo these: 
so that the one came not near the other all the night. 

21 And Moses ‘stretched out his hand over the 
sea; and the Lorp caused the sea to go back by a 
strong east wind all that night, and ‘made the sea 
dry dand, and the waters were “divided. 

22 And ‘the children of Israel went into the midst 
of the sea upon the dry ground: and the waters 
were ‘a wall unto them on their right hand, and on 
their left. . 

23 And the Egyptians pursued, and went in 
after them, to the midst of the sea, even all Pharaoh’s 
horses, his chariots, and his horsemen. 

24 And it came to pass, that in the morning-watch 
sthe Lorp looked unto the host of the Egyptians 
through the pillar of fire and of the cloud, and trou- 
bled_the host of the Egyptians, 

25 And took eff their chariot-wheels, || that they 
drave them heavily: so that the Egyptians said, 
Let us flee from the face of Israel; for the Lorp 
“fighteth for them against the Egyptians. 

26 And the Lorp said unto Moses, ‘Stretch out 
thine hand over the sea, that the waters may come 
again upon the Eeyptians, upon their chariots, and 
upon their horsemen. 

27 And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, 
and the sea ‘returned to his strength when the morning 
appeared; and the Egyptians fled against it; and the ~ 
Lorn ‘toverthrew the Egyptians in the midst of the sea. 

28 And “the waters returned, and "covered the _ 
chariots, and the horsemen, and all the host of Pha-. 
raoh that came into the sea after them: there re- 
mained not so much as one of them. ; 

29 °But the children of Israel walked upon dr 
land in the midst of the sea; and the waters were a 
wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left. 

30 Thus the Lorp ’saved Israel that day out of 
the hand of the Eeay pugns : and Israel ‘saw the 
Egy ytians dead upon the sea-shore. 

d1 And Israel saw that great t work which the 
Lorp did upon the Egyptians: and the people feared 
the Lorp, and heliered the Lorp, and his servant 


Moses. 
: CHAP. XV. 


1 Moses’ song. 23 The waters at Marah are bitter. 
HEN sang “Moses and the children of Israel 
this song unto the Lorp, and spake, saying, 
I will ’sing unto the Lorp, for he Hath triumphed 
gloriously; the horse and his rider hath he thrown 
into the sea. 

2 The Lorp zs my strength and ‘song, and he is 
become my salvation: he zs my God, and | will pre- 
pare him “an habitation; my ‘father’s God, and I 
/will exalt him. 








h ch. 6.3. |*name, 


. 4 ‘Pharaoh’s chariots and his host hath he cast 








































Israel's song of deliverance. 














went out after her, *with timbrels, and with dances. 

21 And Miriam ‘answered them, ’Sing ye to the 
Lorp, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the horse 
and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 

22 So Moses brought Israel from the Red sea, 
and they went out into the wilderness of ‘Shur; and 
they went three days in the wilderness, and found 
no water. 

23 And when they came to Marah, they could 
not drink of the waters of Marah; for they were 
bitter: therefore the name of it was called || Marah. 

24 And the people ‘murmured against Moses,| 
saying, What shall we drink ? 

25 And he ‘cried unto the Lorp; and the Lorp 


_ shewed him a tree, “which when he had cast into 


the waters, the waters were made sweet: there he 


eee y 
: i * 












into the sea: ‘his chosen captains also are drowned|, 3", 
in the Red sea. 26a, 
® ‘The depths have covered them: ™they sank |iccn.14.7. 
into the bottom as a stone. he Sache 
6 "Thy right hand, O Lorp, is become glorious in|”,?s, 
ower: thy right hand, O Lorp, hath dashed in pieces! Deut, 33 
e enemy. , ad a 
7 And in the greatness of thine *excellency thou] {a1 
hast overthrown them that rose up against thee :|7¢2%2! 
thou sentest forth thy wrath, which ’consumed them|?*, , , 
«as stubble. Pi ts 
8 And ‘with the blast of thy nostrils the waters Hab. 8.10. 
wero gathered together, ‘the floods stood upright as sana 
an heap, and the depths were congealed in the heart} 7" 55.1 
of the sea. : ‘Egansen 
9 ‘The enemy said, I will pursue, I will overtake, ro7poeeess, 
I will “divide the spoil: my lust shall be satisfied Ps. 147.18, 
upon them; I will draw my sword, mine hand shall] %&,'7i.ss. 
| destroy them. srebpron AB 
10 Thou didst *blow with thy wind, “the sea co-|1Kizes 8 
vered them: they sank as lead in the mighty waters. | #s.71,10. 
11 *Who 7s like unto thee, O Lorp, among the 80. 6. 8. 
|| gods? who 2s like thee, “glorious in holiness, fear-! %%. 19." 
- ful am praises, ’doing wonders ? Laer 
12 Thou stretchedst out ‘thy right hand, the earth | ¢is-%3. 
swallowed them. Coe 
13 Thou in thy mercy hast “led forth the people 20. 78.52, 
which thou hast redeemed: thou hast ded them | v6. 9. 
in thy strength unto ‘thy holy habitation. Tabi, 
14 /The people shall hear, and be afraid: * sorrow | 2¢. 2,5, 
shall take hold on the inhabitants of Palestina. ‘Paunmetes 
15 *Then ‘the dukes of Edom shall be amazed; Deut. 2.25. 
‘the mighty men of Moab, trembling shall take hold|io"”” 
apon them; ‘all the inhabitants of Canaan shalllf&8¢ 
melt away. ed 
16 "Hear and dread shall fall upon thems. by the] sas. 2 
greatness of thine arm they shall be as still “as a Hab 8,7. 
stone; till thy people pass over, O Lorp, till the} mbeut. 2 
oes pass over, *which thou hast purchased. Josh. 21 94 
17 Thou shalt bring them in, and “plant them in|”}5™> 
the mountain of thine inheritance, iz the place, 0/2 1%5. 
Lorp, which thou hast made for thee to dwell’ in; 2 Saun.7 23 
‘m the ‘sanctuary, O Lorp, which thy hands have} is. 4.1, 
established. : Jor. 31. TL, 
18 "The Lorp shall reign for ever and ever. bare anie’y 
19 For the ‘horse of Pharaoh went in with his ea vee 
chariots and with his horsemen into the sea, and|#«80.8. 
. ; : q Ps. 78, 54. 
‘the Lorp brought again the waters of the sea upon|tes.t0.10. 
them: but the children of Israel went on dry land |¢ iis So. 
in the midst of the sea. ible waves 
~ 20 ‘And Miriam “the prophetess, *the sister of Pout ah 
Aaron,’ took a timbrel in her hand; and all the womerf » 


wu Judg.44. 
1 Sam.10.6. 
ax Num. 26. 
59. 
y1S8am.18. 
6 


zJudg, 11. 
3b. & 21.21. 
2Sam.6.16, 
Ps. 68. 11, 
25. & 149.3. 
& 150.4. 
a1Sam.18. 
ts 


b ver. 1. 
cGen. 16, 
7. & 25, 18, 
dNum,33.8 
\ Chat is, 
bi terness. 
auth 1.20. 
ech. 16, 2. 
& 17.3. 
ch. 14,10, 
7.4 


eS 
a 


Ps. 50. 15. 
5 ee ; 
2 Kings 2. 
2 & dl, 








ar tates oe de Bi es ai arr) ie cae Ne eis Ma i Stal Ae I al oa Oil BEINN cA 


EXODUS, XVI. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1491, 


t See Josh. 
24, 25. 





1491, 


ech. 15. 24. 
Ps. 108, 25. 
1Cor.10.10. 


d Lam. 4.9. 





eNum. 11, 
4, 6. 


- 


Af Ps. 78.24, 
25. & 105. 
40. 

John 6. 31, 
32 


1Cor. 10. 3. 
+ Heb. the 
portion of 
a day in 
his day. 
Proy. 30. 8. 
Matt. 6,11. 
g ch.-15.25. 
Deut. 8. 2, 
16. 

h See 

ver, 22. 
Lev. 25. 21. 
i See 

ver. 12, 13. 
& ch. 6, 7. 














m See 

1 Sam. 8. 7. 
Luke 10.16 
Rom. 14.2 


~~ 


The people murmur. 


‘made for them a statute and an ordinance, and there 
*he proved them, 
26 And said, ‘If thou wilt diligently hearken to the 


_|voice of the Lorp thy God, and wilt do that which is 


right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his command- 


-/ments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of 


these "diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon 
the Egyptians: for I am the Lorp "that healeth thee. 
27 ‘i*And they came to Elim, where were twelve 


_|wells of water, and ‘threescore and ten palm-trees: 
‘land they encamped there by the waters. 


CHAP. XVI. 


2 The Israelites murmur for want of bread. 4 God promiseth them bread 
JSrom heaven. 11 Quails are sent, 14 and manna. 


Ac they *took their journey from Elim, and all 
the congregation of the children of Israel came 


‘{unto the wilderness of ’Sin, which zs between Elim 


and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month 
after their departing out of the land of Egypt. 

2 And the whole congregation of the children of 
Israel ‘murmured against Moses and Aaron in the 
wilderness : 

3 And the children of Israel said unto them, 
¢Would to God we had died by the hand of the 
Lorp in the land of Egypt, ‘when we sat by the 
flesh-pots, and when we did eat bread to the full: 
for ye have brought us forth into this wilderness, 
to kill this whole assembly with hunger. 

4 {Then said the Lorp unto Moses, Behold, I 
will rain/bread from heaven for you; and the people 
shall go out and gather t « certain rate every day, 
that I may ‘prove them, whether they will walk in 
my law, or no. 

& And it shall come te pass, that on the sixtl 
day they shall prepare that which they bring in, 
and “it shall be twice as much as they gather aly 

6 And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children 
of Israel, ‘At even, then ye shall know that the Lorp 
hath brought you out trom the land of Egypt: 

7 And in the morning, then ye shall see *the 
glory of the Lorp: for that he heareth your mur- 
murings against the Lorp: and ‘what are we, that 
ye murmur against us ? 

8 And Moses said, This shalt be when the Lorp 
shall give you in the evening flesh to eat, and in 
the morning bread to the full; for that the Lorp 
heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against 
him: and-what are we? four murmurings are not 
against us, but “against the Lorp. 

9 TAnd Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all 


nm Num. 1. the congregation of the children of Israel, "Come 


near before the Lorp: for he hath heard your mur- 
murings. 
10 And it came to pass, as Aaron spake unto the 


_|whole WOU somes of the children of Israel. that 


o ver. 7. 
ch. 13. 21, 
Num, 16, 
19; 

1 Kings 8. 
10, 11. 

p ver. 8. 

q ver. 6, 

r ver. 7. 

s Num. 11. 
81 


Ps. 78. 27, 
28,105.40 


they looked toward the wilderness, and behold, the 
glory of the Lorp ’appeared in the cloud. 

int And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

12 ¢I have heard the murmurings of the children 
of Israel; speak unto them, saying, ?At even ye 
shall eat flesh, and "in the morning ye shall be filled 
with bread: and ye shall know that I am the Lorp 
your God. 


tNumil.| 13 And it came to pass, that at even ‘the quails 


9. 
u Num. 11. 
ue 





came up, and covered the camp: and in the morn- 


_{ing ‘the dew lay round about the host. 


14 And when the dew that lay was gone up, be- 


- ‘hold, upon the face of ane wilderness there lay “a 
dD 


oe 


= a 


Manna preserved. 


small round thing, as small as 
ground : 


Sa ih a oo Ay 2 a at! a 
“rok oy One cys sade 
> re — 


the hoar frost on the|, Bere, 
14 


91; 





15 And when the children of Israel saw a, they | jor, wnat 
said one to another, || It zs manna: for they wist]¥ /s? ™ 


not what it aus. 
is the bread which the Lorp hath given you to eat. 

16 This ¢s the thing which the Lorp hath com- 
manded, Gather of it every man according to his 


And Moses said unto them, * This| »ytion. 


hn 6. 
31, 49, 58. 
1 Cor. 10. 3. 


eating: Yan omer }for every man according to the! y ver. 36. 


number of your t persons, take ye every man for) 
them which are in his tents. 

17 And the children of Israel did so, and gathered, 
some more, some less. _ are 

18 And when they did mete 7¢ with an omer, *he 
that gathered much had nothing over, and he that 
gathered little had no lack: they gathered every 


man according to his eating. 


19 And Moses said, Let no man leave of it till 
the morning. 

20 Notwithstanding, they hearkened not unto 
Moses; but some of them left of it until the morn- 
ing, and it bred worms, and stank: and Moses was 
wroth with them. 

21 And they gathered it every morning, every 
man according to his eating: and when the sun 
waxed hot it melted. 

22 [And it came to pass, that on the sixth day 
they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for 
one man: and all the rulers of the congregation 
came and told Moses. 

23 And he said unto them, This zs that which 
the Lorp hath said, To-morrow és “the rest of the 
holy sabbath unto the Lorp: bake that which ye 
will bake /o-day, and seethe that ye will seethe; 
and that which remaineth over, lay up for you to be 
kept until the morning. : 

24 And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses 
bade: and it did not ’stink, neither was there any 
worm therein. 

25 And Moses said, Hat that to-day; for to-day 
as a sabbath unto the Lorp; to-day ye shall not find 
it in the field. 

26 “Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh 
day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none. 

27 SlAnd it came to pass, ¢hut there went out 
some of the people on the seventh day for to gather, 
and they found none. 

28 And the Lorp said unto Moses, How long “re- 
fuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws? 

29 See, for that the Lorp hath given you the sab- 
bath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the 
bread of two days: abide ye every man in his place, 
let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. 

30 So the people rested on the seventn aay. 

31 And the house of Israel called the name thereof 
Manna: and “it was like coriander-seed, white; and 


_ the taste of it was like wafers made with honey. 


32 And Moses said, This ds the thing which the 
Lorp commandeth, Fill an omer of it to be kept for 
your generations; that they may see the bread 
wherewith I have fed you in the wilderness, when 
I brought you forth from the land of Egypt. - 

33 And Moses said unto Aaron, /Take a pot, and 
ut an omer full of manna therein, and lay it up 
cfore the Lorp, to be kept for your generations. 

34 As the Lorp commanded Moshe so Aaron laid 


it up “before the Testimony, to be kept. 


30 And the children pi israel did eat manna "forty 


t Heb. by 
the poll, or, 
head, 


100 


+ Heb. 
souls. 


z2 Cor. 8. 


o. 


a Gen. 2.3. 
ch, 20. 8. & 
31.15. & 
35, 3. 

Ley. 23. 3. 


b ver. 20. 


cch. 20. 9, 
0. 


d 2 Kings 
(7. 14. 

Ps. 78. 10, 
22. & 106. 
13. 


eNum.11. 
718. 


f Heb. 9. 4. 
ach. 25.16, 


1. & 40.20. || & 


Num. 17. 
10, 

Deut. 10. 5. 
1 Kings8.9. 
h Num. 33. 


Deut, 8.2.3. 
Neh. 9. 20, 
2, 


John 6, 31, 
49. 

















“EXODUS, XVIL 


Before 
CHRIST 
1491, 


t Josh.5.12, 
Neh. 9. 15. 


a ch. 16.1, 
Num. 33. 
12, 14. 


oon 


Num, 20. 
4 


c Deut.6.16 
Ps. 78. 18, 
41. 


j Jsa. 7.12. 


Matt. 4. 7. 
1 Cor. 10.9. 
d ch. 16, 2, 


ech. 14. 15. 


JF18am.30. 
6 


John 8. 59. 
& 10.31. 

g Ezek. 2.6. 
A ch. 7. 20. 
Num, 20.8. 


' 
+ Num. 20. 


1 Cor. 10, 4. 
k Num. 20. 
3. 


Ps. 81.7. & 
95. 8. 

Heb. 3. 8. 
|| That is, 
tentation. 

|| That is, 
chiding, 
or, strife. 

1 Gen, 36. 
12. 
Num.24.20 
Deut.25.17. 
1 Sam.15.2. 
m Called 
Jesus. 
Acts 7. 45. 
Heb. 4. 8. 
n ch, 4, 20. 


o Jam.5.16. 


peh. 34.27. 
q Num, 24. 
20. 


Deut,25.19. 
1 Sam. 15. 

3,7. & 30. 

DLs 


2Sam.8.12. 
Kzra. 9, 14. 
|| That is, 
the Lorp 
mybanner: 
See Judg. 
6. 24. 


|| Or, Be- 
cause the 
hand of 
Amalek is 
against the 
throne of 
the Lorp, 
therefore, 


C. 
+ Heb. the 
hand upon 
the throne 
of the Lorp 
a ch. 2. 16. 
&31. 
bPs. 44.1. 
& 77.14,15, 
& 78.4. & 
105. 5, 43. 
& 106. 2,8. 

















oP; s = Se of. it 
Lo Dy Whe ee .7 
, z Oe wa 
SS Tonk Cea ee Pagsrin eat * 
SAA Fis ble. a 0b Md a 7 ee 
a me y 7 
. a v4 rn Y tae 


toh , 
OS Lee = here eee 





- Amalek overcome. 
years, ‘until they came to a land inhabited: they 
did eat manna, until they came unto the borders of 
the land of Canaan. 

36 Now an omer 7s the tenth part of an ephah. 

CHAP. XVII. 
1 The people murmur for water at Rephidim. 8 Amalek is overcome 
15 Moses buildeth the altar JEHO VA H-nissi. 

ND “all the congregation of the*children of Israel 
journeyed from the wilderness of Sin, after 
their journeys, according to the commandment of 
the Lorp, and pitched in Rephidim: and there was 

no water for the people to drink. 

2 ’Wherefore the people did chide with Moses, 
and said, Give us water that we may drink. And 
Moses said unto them, Why chide ye with me? ° 
wherefore do ye ‘tempt the Lorp? 

3 And the people thifsted there for water; and the 
people “murmured against Moses, and said, Wherefore 
as this that thou hast brought us up out of Egypt to 
kill us and our children and our cattle with thirst ? 

4 And Moses ‘cried unto the Lorp, saying, What 
shall [do unto this people? they be almost ready 
to/stone me. . 

& And the Lorp said unto Moses, Go on before 
the people, and take with thee of the elders of Israel; 
and thy rod, wherewith “thou smotest the river, take 
in thine hand, and go. 

6 ‘Behold, I will stand before thee there upon the 
rock in Horeb; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there 
shall come water out of it, that the people may drink. 
And Moses did so in the sight of the idee of Israel. 

7 And he called the name of the place *||Massah, 
and {| Meribah, because of the chiding of the children 
of Israel, and because they tempted the Lorp, say- 
ing, Is the Lorp among us, or not ? 

8 ‘Then came Amalek, and fought with Israel 
in Rephidim. 

9 And Moses said unto “Joshua, Choose us out 
men, and go out, fight with Amalek: to-morrow I 
will stand on the top of the hill with “the rod of 
God in mine hand. 

10 So Joshua did as Moses had said to him, and 
fought with Amalek: and Moses, Aaron, and Hur, 
went up to the top of the hill. : 

11 And it came to pass, when Moses °held up his 
hand, that Israel prevailed: and when he let down 
his hand, Amalek prevailed. 

12 But Moses’ hands were heavy; and they took 
a stone, and put 7 under him, and he sat thereon: 
and Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands, the one on 
the one side, and the other on the other side; and his 
hands were steady until the going down of the sun. 

13 And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his 
people with the edge of the sword. 

14 And the Lorp said unto Moses, ¢ Write this 
jor a memorial in a book, and rehearse # in the ears 
of Joshua: for ?I will utterly put out the remem- 
brance of Amalek from under heaven. 

15 And Moses built an altar, and called the 
name of it || JEHOVAH-nissi : 

16 For he said, {| Because + the Lorp hath sworn 
that the Lorp will have war with Amalek from gene- 
ration to generation. 

CHAP. XVIII. 


1 Jethro bringeth to Moses his wife and two sons. 7 Moses entertaineth 


HEN ‘Jethro the priest of Midian, Moses’ 
“father-in-law, heard of all that ’God had done’ 
: ; ean Tw aia ie bee 


















oA 
v 


a 


by 
ae 
\ 


dimes 


Sap int tng Rey 


Le 
. 


Pay % 





















——s Sethro’s counse 


* 










x 


aL 
~ ra ih 


OE te Aer 
nail > + - 





ei » ; 
us it 5 A es 
¥ 


l to Moses. 
for Moses, and for Israel his people, and that the 
Lorp had brought Israel out of Egypt: 

2 Then Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, took Zippo- 
rah, Moses’ wife, ‘after he had sent her back, 

3 And her “two sons; of which the ‘name of the 
one was ||Gershom; (for he said, I have been an 
alien in a strange land :) 

4 And the name of the other was || Eliezer; (for 
the God of my father, sad he, was mine help, and 
delivered meefrom the sword of Pharaoh :) 

5 And Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, came with his 
sons and his wife unto Moses into the wilderness, 
where he encamped at ‘the mount of God: 

6 And he said unto Moses, I thy father-in-law 


bos iE es te 


ssi Tia 
XODUS§, 


Before 
CHRIST 
1491, 


c ch. 4. 26. 


d Acts 7.29 
é ch. 2. 22, 
|| That is, 

a stranyer 
there. 

| That is, 
my God is 
an help. 


Sch. 3.1,12 

g Gen. 14.- 

17. & 18, 2, 

& 19.1. 

1 Kings 2, 
9 


19. 
h Gen. 29. 





Jethro am come unto thee, and thy wife, and her 
two sons with her. 

7 {And Moses *went out to meet his father-in- 
law, and did obeisance, and “kissed him: and they 
asked each other of thew t welfare; and they came 
into the tent. : 

8 And Moses toid his father-in-law all that the 
Lorp had done unto Pharaoh, and to the Egyptians for 
Israel’s sake, and all the travail that had + come upon 
them by the way, and how the Lorn ‘delivered them. 

9 And Jethro rejoiced for all the goodness which 
the Lorp had done to Israel, whom he had delivered 
out of the hand of the Egyptians. 

10 And Jethro said, ‘Blessed be the Lorp, who 
hath delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, 
and out of the hand of Pharaoh, who hath delivered 
the people from under the hand of the Egyptians. 

if Ne ow I know that the Lorp 7s ‘greater than all 
gods : "for in the thing wherein they dealt "proudly, 
he was above them. ; 

12 And Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, took a burnt- 
offering and sacrifices for God: and Aaron came, 


and all the elders of Israel to eat bread with Moses’ |2: 


father-in-law, °before God. 


13 JAnd it came to pass on the morrow, that/{ 


Moses sat to jud 
by Moses from the morning unto the evening. 
14 And when Moses’ father-in-law saw all that 


ge the people: and the people stood | 5 





he did to the people, he said, What is this thing 
that thou doest to the people? Why sittest thou 
thyself alone, and all the people stand by thee from 
morning unto even ? 

15 And Moses said unto his father-in-law, Be- 
cause “the people come unto me to inquire of God: 

16 When they have ’a matter, they come untc me, 
and I judge between tone and another, and I do 


fmake them know the statutes of God, and his laws. 


17 And Moses’ father-in-law said unto him, The 
thing that thou doest zs not good. 

18 + Thou wilt surely wear away, both thou, and 
this people that 2s with thee : for this thing zs too heavy 
for thse ;‘thou art not able to perform it thyself alone. 

19 Hearken now unto my voice, I will give thee 


counsel, and ‘God shall be with thee: Be thou “for 6. 
z Ps. 143.8. | 


the people to God-ward, that thou mayest *bring 
the causes unto God: 

20 And thou shalt ’teach them ordinances and 
laws, and shalt shew them *the way wherein they 
must walk, and “the work that they must do. 


_ 21 Moreover, thou shalt provide out of all the; 
people, ‘able men, such as ‘fear God, “men of truth, 


‘hating covetousness; and place such over them to 


a be rulers of thousands, and fulers of hundreds, rulers |s 
of fifties, and rulers of ses : . 


+ 


13. & 33, 4. 
+ Heb. 
peace. 

Gen. 43. 27. 
2Sam.11.7. 
+ Heb. 
Sound 
them. 

Gen. 44. 34. 
Num. 20. 
14, 

i Ps. 78. 42. 
& 81.7. & 
106. 10. & 
107. 2. 

k Gen 14. 
2 


0. 
2 Sam. 18. 
28. 


Luke 1. 68. 
12 Chron. 
2. 6 


a Ds 
Ps, 95. 3. & 
97.9. & 185. 
5. 
m ch. 1.10, 
16, 22. & 5. 
2, 7. & 14, 
8, 18. 

m1 Sam. 2. 


3. 
Neh. 9. 10, 
16, 29. 
Job 40. 11, 
12. 


Ps--3t.. 25. 
& 119. 21. 
Luke 1. 51, 
o Deut.12.7 
1 Chron, 29 
22, 


1 Cor. 10. 

18, 21, 31. 

p Lev. 24. 
2 


Num. 15. 


q ch. 22. 7. 
& 24, 14, 
Deut. 17. 8. 
2 Sam.15.3. 
Job 81. 13. 
Acts 18.15. 
1 Cor. 6. 1. 
+ Heb. a 
man and 
his fellow. 
yr Lev.24.15 
Num. 15. 
35. & 27. 6, 
&e. & 36. 6, 
apeouee 

+ Ueb. 
Fading 
thou wilt 
Sade. 

s Num. 11. 
14, 17. 
Deut. 1. 9, 
12. 


t ch. 3.12. 
wu ch. 4. 16. 
& 20. 19. 
Deut. 5. 5. 
zx Num. 27. 
5. 


a Deut.1.18 
b ver. 25. 
Deut. 1. 15, 
16. & 16.18. 
2Chron.19. 
Acts 6. 3. 
c Gen, 42, 
8 


2 Sam.23.3. 
2 Chron.19. 
9 


d Ezek, 18. 
2 Deut. 16. 
19. 


























w Heb. 12, 
20. 


|| Or, cornet. 
x ver.16,19. 


XIX. 


Shek ee ee) ae Bee a ee ee eA 
itr - Tae ald w 





4 ¢ - => »* . . 
‘ ‘ 4 


Gods message to the people. 


cunier| 22 And let tnem judge the people “at all seasons: 
lun. /8and it shall be, ‘4at every great matter they shall 
fver.26, | bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall 
{oro u1,(Judge: so shall it be easier for thyself, and “they 
Num. 16. |shall bear the burden with thee. 
£361 | 23 If thou shalt do this thing, and God command 
& 1.8 thee so, then thou shalt be ‘able to endure, and all 
tat this people shall also go to ‘their place in peace. 
pete 24 So Moses hearkened to the voice of his father- 
86. 30-25./in-law, and did all that he had said. 
28am.19.} 25 And ‘Moses chose able men out of all Israel, 
iDeut115.and made them heads over the people, rulers of thou- 
age ane rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers 
of tens. 
mver.22. | 26 And they "judged the people at all seasons: 
nJob29.16/the "hard causes they brought unto Moses, but 
every small matter they judged themselves. 
27 And Moses let his father-in-law depart: and 
gNum.10./’he went his way into his own land. 
Ons Bi epee BG 
1 The people come to Sinat. 8 God’s message by Moses unto the people out 
of the mount. 12 The mountain must not be touched. 16 The presence 
of God upon the mount. 
kets ey the third month as bal ate aaa of Israel 
15. were gone forth out of the land of Egypt, the 
eh same day “came they zfo the wilderness of fae 
dch.20.1.| 2 Forthey were departed from’ Rephidim, and were 
Acts + |come Zo the desert of Sinai, and had pitched in the wil- 
puts, |derness; and there Israel camped before “the mount. 
ees 3° And “Moses went up unto God, and the Lorp 
rev.12.14/¢called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus 
ideut.4 |Shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the 
tit 2 .|children of Israel; 
&26.18.4) 4 /Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, 
1 Kings 8. |and how &I bare you on eagles’ wings, and brought 
corks Waa unto myself. i. 
Isa. 41.8. 5 Now “therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, 
Jer.10.16,;and keep my covenant, then ‘ye shall be a peculiar 
Mal. 3.17. |treasure unto me above all people: for “all the earth 
Deut, tora| 2S MAINE : 
Job 41. 11, 6 And ye shall be unto me a ‘kingdom of priests 
6.12. jand an ™ Roly nation. These are the wrorda alan 
xe.” ~6|thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. 
,peut $3. | 7 {And Moses came and called for the elders of 
1 Pet.2.5, | the people, and laid before their faces all these words 
Rev. 1. 6.& which the Lorp commanded him. 
6. ‘| § And "all the people answered together, and said, 
mee | All that the Lorp hath spoken we will do. And Mo- 
Deut.7-6 | ses returned the words of the people unto the Lorp. 
28.9. | _ 9 And the Lorp said unto Moses, Lo, I come unto 
1 Cor. 8. 17. thee *in a thick cloud, *that the people may hear when 
x. | I speak with thee, and ‘believe thee for ever. And 
nch- 24-3! Mcses told the words of the people unto the Lorp. 
Deut.6.27.) 10) 4{ And the Lorp said unto Moses, Go unto the 
over.16. | people, and "sanctify them to-day and to-morrow, 
24 15, 16, and let them *wash their cluthes, 
Ps. 18.11, 11 And be ready against the third day: for the 
Matt. 17,5,| third day the Lorp ‘will come down in the sight of 
Ppeat-4 | all the people upon mount Sinai. 
Jobe 1229)) OT 2eAnd thou shalt set bounds unto the people 
qch. 14-31. round about, saying, Take heed to yourselves, that 
4,45. "| ye go not up into the mount, or touch the border of 
Heb.10.22./%, 9, : F ath 
Heb.1.22./7t: “whosoever toucheth the mount shall be surely 
fen. 9-2! nut to death: 
tver.1618.| 3 There shall not a hand touch it, but he shall 
ch, 34. 5, 1 4 ‘s 
Deut.33.2./ surely be stoned or shot through : whether 2 be 


beast or man, it shall not live: when the ||*trumpet 
soundeth long, they shall yom up to the mount. 
rie 6 


ee 


Fe ME = 


Oy 








& 





Be 





* 


yd 


yet? SS A ae ES oer te 
Sah Se aie ly, a4 es 
ly eo on eg e e ae ee ath 
$ : 


si 


= 


, ne 


Brats 


sh 








; Sie ‘5 ee a s j 
ENGIN. ist, NRO Ne ge a 
y oe ES 3 bie 
{ > re F 
bf he 


bh 
7 


. stranger that zs within NE gates: 





Gods presence on the mount. 


14 J And Moses went down from the mount unto], Pe, 
the people, and "sanctified the people; and they|_11._ 
washed their clothes. 

15 And he said unto the people, * Be ready against |? ye. 
the third day: ‘come not at yous wives. ote 

16 [And it came to pass on the third day in the 1 Cor. 7.6. 
morning, that there were ° thunders and lightnings, |1eb-12/18; 
and a °thick cloud upon the mount, and the “voiceliy.as.¢ 
of the trumpet exceeding loud; so that all the peo-|*,° 
ple that zeas in the camp “trembled. ay 

17 And /Moses brought forth the’ people out of 2 
the camp to meet with God; and they stood at the 
nether part of the mount. me 

15 And ¢mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, |? 5.u¢ 4 
because the Lorp descended upon it “in fire: ‘and /1. 
the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a fur- 
nace, and “the whole mount quaked greatly. Ps. 68.7, 8. 

19 And ‘when the voice of the trumpet sounded |} 
long, and waxed louder and louder, "Moses spake, |? 
and "God answered him by a voice. : 

20 And the Lorp came down upon mount Sinai, 
on the top of the mount: and the Lorp called Moses 
up to the top of the mount; and Moses went un. 


y ver. 10, 


21 And the Lorp said unto Moses, Go down,|*i" 
Tcharge the people, lest they break through unto eee a 
the Lorp °to gaze, and many of them perish. Lver.13. 

22 And let the priests also, which come near to/”.” 
the Lorp, ?sanctify themselves, lest the Lorp %break | 7.232" 
forth upon them. pie. 

23 And Moses said unto the Lorp, The people can- 25 ; 
not come up to mount Sinai: for thou chargedst us, 1 Sam.6.19, 
saying, "Set bounds about the mount, and sanctify it. 7 2'sim. 0 

24 And the Lorp said unto him, Away, get thee /?S,. 12 
down, and thou shalt come up, thou and Aaron with | Je. ?:*, | 
hee: but let not the priests and the people break b Lev. 26.1, | 
through, to come up unto the Lorp, lest iM break | Deut. 5. 6. 
forth upon them. Tos. 13.4 

29 So Moses went down unto the people, and $iu°* || 
spake unto them. a Deut 


CTLASP, XOX 


2 Kings 17. 
22 Idolatry is forbidden. 24 Of what sort the|* 


1 The ten commandments. Jor. 25. 6. 


altar should be, & 35. 15, 
ND God spake “all these words, saying, bine 


A 2 *Lam the Lorn thy God, which have brought) &°.5 


thee out of the land of Egypt, ‘out of the house of 
T bondage. 5 
3 “Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 5. 
4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven|is> **™ 


j = ]j 33 of thing t ; . ch. 34.14, 
mage, or any likeness of any thing that 7s in heaven 'g°,%4.14 


2 Kings 17. 
35 


above, or that zs in the earth beneath, or that ds In |#615. | 
the water under the earth: Nah. 1. 2. 
9 /Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, NOM Lev. 20.3, 
serve them: For I the Lorp thy God am £a jealous /£2*.°2,. 
God, “visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the A Se 
children unto the third and fourth generation of them |». 
Job 5. 4 
that hate me; & 21. 19 
»s. 79. 8 


6 And ‘showing mercy unto thousands of them|} 
that love me, and keep my commandments. 
7 *Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorp th 3 
God in vain: for the Lorp ‘will not hold him guilt-| 
less that taketh his name in vain. 
8 ™Remember the sabbath-day to keep it holy. 
9 "Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work 42-23 


2 | Lev. 


10 But the *seventh day 7s the sabbath of thie | Dect 11 


Lorp thy God: im i thou shalt not do any work, | Matt. 5.3 
thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-ser- men si 








14 2 
Lev. 19. 3, 





. 


- EXODUS, 








m ch. 31, 
vant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, ?nor thy 


30. & 26, 2, 
Deut, 5.12, 








Before 
CHRIST 
1491. 


nch. 28.12. 
& 31.15, & 


16,17,18,19, 


q Gen. 2. 2, 
r ch. 23. 26, 
Lev. 19. 3. 
Deut. 5.16, 
Jer. 35. 7, 
18, 19. 
Matt. 15.4. 
& 19.19. 
Mark 7. 10. 
& 10. 19. 
Luke 18,20. 
Eph. 6, 2. 
s Deut.5.17 
Matt. 5. 21, 
Rom. 13. 9, 
t Deut. 5.18 
Matt. 5. 27. 
u Ley, 19. 
11 


Deut. 5.19. 
Matt.19.18, 








| Rom, 13. 9, 


1 Thes, 4.6, 
w ch. 23.1. 
Deut. 5. 20, 
& 19, 16. 
Matt.19.18. 
x Deut.5.21 
Mie. 2, 2. 
Hab. 2.°9: 
Luke 12.15 
Acts 20. 33. 
Rom. 7. 7. 
& 13. 9, 
Eph 5.3, 5. 
Heb, 13. 5. 
4 Job 81.9, 
Prov. 6, 29. 
Jer. 5. 8. 
Matt. 5. 28. 
2 Heb. 12. 
18. 

a Rev.1.10, 
12 


b eh. 19.18. 
c Deut.5.27. 
& 18. 16. 
Gal. 3. 19, 
20. 


Heb. 12. 19, 
d Deut.5.25 
e1 Sam. 12, 
20. 
Isa. 41. 10, 
13 


ik Gen.22.1. 


Deut. 13. 3. 
g Deut.4.10 
& 6.2. & 10. 
12. & 17.18, 


1] 19. & 19.20. 
'| & 28, 58, 
|| Prov. 3. 7. 


& 16. 6, 
Tsa. 8, 13. 
h ch.19. 16. 
Deut. 5. 5. 
1 Kings 8. 
12 


i Deut.4.36, 
Neh. 9. 13. 
k ch. 82.1, 
2, 4. 


U Lev. 1, 2. 

m Deut. 12. 
5, 11, 21. & 
14. 23. & 16, 
6,11.& 26.2. 
n Gen.12.2. 
Deut. 7.13. 
o Deut.27.5 
Josh. 8, 31. 
+Heb.build 
them with 

hewing. 


a ch.24,3,4. 
b Lev. 25. 
39, 40, 41, 
Deut.15.12, 
Jer. 34, 14, 
+ Heb. with 
his body. 

c Deut. 15. 
BEG 

+ Heb. 
saying 
shall say. 
d ch. 12.12. 
& 22. 8, 28. 
e Ps. 40. 6, 


SF Neh. 5. 5. 


@ ver. 2, 3. 
+ Heb. be 
ewil in the 
eyes Qf, &e. 


xx, 


:|Lorp th 









ae 


5a ue © Rddlabea veda 


11 For %¢” six days the Lorp made heaven and 
earth, the sea and all that in them 7%, and rested 
the seventh day: wherefore the Lorp blessed the 
sabbath-day and hallowed it. 


12 4i"Honour thy father and thy mother; that 


‘\thy days may be long upon the land which the 


God giveth thee. 

13 * Thou shalt not kill. 

14 ‘ Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

15 “Thou shalt not steal. f 

16 “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy 
neighbour. 

7 *Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, 
thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his 
man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor 
his ass, nor any thing that 7s thy neighbou’s. 

18 {And *all the people “saw the thunderings, 
and the lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, 
and the mountain ’smoking: and when the people 
saw 7, they removed, and stood afar off. 

19 And they said unto Moses, ‘Speak thou with 
us, and we will hear: but “let not God speak with 
us, lest we die. : 

20 And Moses said unto the people, *Fear not: 
ffor God is come to prove you, and ‘that his fear 
nay, be before your faces, that ye sin not. 

21 -And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew 
near unto “the thick darkness where God was. 

22 [And the Lorp said unto Moses, Thus thou 
shalt say unto the children of Israel; Ye have.seen 
that I have talked with you ‘from heaven. 

23 Ye shall not make ‘with me gods of silver, 
neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold. 

24 An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, 
and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt offerings, and 
thy peace offerings, ‘thy sheep, and thine oxen: in 
all “places where I record my name I will come 
unto thee, and I will "bless thee. 





25 And °if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, _ 


thou shalt not {build it of hewn stone, for if thou 
lift wp thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. 
46 Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine 
altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon. 
CHAP. XXT. 


Sundry laws for men-servanis, §c. ; 
OW these ave the judgments which thou shalt 
“set before them. 

2 ‘If thou buy an Hebrew servant, six years he 
shall serve: and in the seventh he shall go out free 
for nothing. 

3 If he came in tby himself, he shall go out by 
himself: if he were married, then his wife shall go 
out with him. 

4 If his master have given him a wife, and she 
have borne him sons or daughters, the wife and her 
children shall be her master’s, and he shall go out 
by himself. 

5 “And if the servant + shall plainly 
my master, ny wife, and my children 
go out free : 

6 Then his master shall bring him unto the “judges, 
he shallalso bring him to the door, or unto the door- 
post; and his master shall ‘bore his ear through 
with an awl; and he shall serve him for ever. 

7 And if a man Ssell his daughter to be a maid- 
servant, she shall not go out as the men-servants do. 

8 Ifshe t please not her master, who hath betrothed 
her to himself, then katt he let her be redeemed: to 





H 


HS 


say, I love - 
: t; will not 









AD See x 

















Divers laws and ordinances. 


done unto him. © 











<>. 
— He 












: 


seeing he hath dealt deceitfully with her. 
9 And if he have betrothed her unto his son, he 
shall deai with her after the manner of daughters. 
10 If he take him another wife; her food, her 


BO 


sell her unto a strange nation he shall have no power, | ¢ 72ers 


H 
1491, 





raiment, “and her duty of marriage shall he not|*100r.75. 


diminish. 

11 And if he do not these three unto her, then 
shall she go out free without money. 

12 (‘Le that smiteth a man, so that he die, shall 
be surely put to death. ; 

13 And *if a man lie not in wait, but God ‘deliver 
him, into his hand; then ™I will appoint thee a place 
whither he shall flee. 

14 But if a man come "presumptuously upon his 
neighbour, to slay him with guile; °thou shalt take 
him from mine altar, that he may die. 

15 {And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, 
Shall be surely put to death. 


16 flAnd “he that stealeth a man, and ‘selleth|1 


him, or if he be "found in his hand, he shall surely 
be put to death. 
7 {And ‘he that || curseth his father or his 
mother, shall surely- be put to death. 
18 ‘And if men strive together, and. one smite 
| another with a stone, or with his fist, and he die 
not, but keepeth fs bed : 


19 If he rise again, and walk abroad ‘upon his!‘ ; 
staff, then shall he that smote /:m be quit: only he|’ 
shall pay for { the loss of his time, and shall cause 


hun to be thoroughly healed. 

2) And if a.man smite his servant, or his maid, 
with a rod, and he die under his hand; he shall be 
surely { punished. : 


21 Notwithstanding, if he continue a day or two,|¢ 


he shall not be punished: for “he ds his money. 


22 {If men strive, and hurt a woman with child, 


so that her fruit depart jrom her, and yet no mis- 
chief follow: he shall be surely punished, according 
as the woman’s husband will lay upon him; and he 
shall *pay as the judges determine. 

23 And if any mischief follow, then thou shalt 
give life for life, | | 

24 ¥ Hye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, 
foot for foot, - 

25 Burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe 
for stripe. 

26 4iAnd if a man smite the eye of his servant, 
or the eye of his maid, that it perish; he shall let 
him go free for his eye’s sake. 

27 And if he smite out his man-servant’s tooth, 
or his maid-servant’s tooth; he shall let him go free 
for his tooth’s sake. 

28 ‘If an ox gore a man or a woman, that the 
die: then *the ox shall be surely stoned, and his 


flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner of the ox 


shall be quit. 

29 But if the ox were wont to push with his horn 
‘in time past, and it hath been testified to his owner; 
and he hath not kept him in, but that he hath killed 
aman or a woman? the ox shall be stoned, and his 
owner also shall be put to death. 

30 If there be laid on him a sum of money, then 
he shall give for «the ransom of his life whatsoever 
is laid upon him. 

31 ether he save gored a son, or have gored 
-a daughter, according to this judgment shall it be 


t Gen. 9. 6. 
Lev. 24.17. 
Num. 35. 
30, 31, 
Matt.26.52. 
7: Num. 85, 
22 


Deut. 19. 4, 


5. 
11 Sam. 24. 
ft, 10, 18. 
am Num.35. 
bie 
Deut. 19. 3. 
Josh, 20. 2. 
n Num. 15. 
39. & 35. 20. 
Deut.19.11 
9 


Heb. 10. 26. 
o1 Kings 2. 
28,—34, 

2 Kings 11. 
15. 

p Deut. 24. 
ie 

4 Gen. 37. 
28, 

r ch, 22. 4. 
5 Lev. 20.9. 


Prov.20,20. 
Matt. 15. 4. 


«# ver. 30, 
Deut.22.18, 
19. 


y Lev. 24. 
29 


Deut.19.21. 
Matt. 5. 38, 


z Gen. 9. 5. 


a ver. 22. 
Num. 35. 


An 


DUS, XXIL 


Before 





b See 


Phil. 2. 7. 





none oee 


| Or, goat. 


a 2 Sam. 
12, 6 


Luke 19. 8, 
‘See Prov, 
16. 31. 


b Matt, 24, 


43, 
ec Num. 35, 
27. 

d ch. 21. 2. 
ech. 21.16, 
' 


J See ver. 





g ver. 4, 





& ver. 28. 





| 
| 


t Deut.25.1 
2Chron. 
19, 10, 


k Heb.6.16. 


l Gen.31.39 


m Dent. 22. 
28, 29. 





Jenitrss 
1491. 


|| Zech.11,12, 
jos 
Matt.26.15. 





FG MEP LT FO SOG EPC Seg PO ET, ge 
ERE eR Sn ee aera a Bee ee ee eRe ey eo j foes 3 


8 i 7 ‘ 
sf ; : 
Divers laws and ordinances. 


32 Ifthe ox shall push a man-servant, or a maid- 
servant; he shall give unto their master °thirty 
shekels of silver, and the ‘ox shall be stoned. 

33 TAnd if a man shall open a pit, or if a man 
shall dig a pit, and not cover it, and an ox or ar 


ever. 28. jass fall therein ; 


34 The owner of the pit shall make 7 good, and 
give money unto the owner of them; and the dead 
beast shall be his. 

39 And if one man’s ox hurt another’s that he 
die, then they shall sell the live ox, and divide the 
money of it, and the dead oz also they shall divide. 

36 Or if it be known that the ox hath used to 
push in time past, and his owner hath not kept him 
in; he shall surely pay ox for ox, and the dead 
shall be his own. 

UH Ae AL, 
1 Of theft and other offences. 29 Of the first fruits. 

Fa man shall steal an ox, or a || sheep, and kill 

it, or sell it; he shall restore five oxen for an 
ox, and “four sheep for a sheep. 

2 {Ifa thief befound * breaking up, and be smitten 
that he die, there shall ‘no blood be shed for him. 

3. If the sun be risen upon him here shall be blood 
shed for him: for he should make full restitution; if 
he have nothing, then he shall be “sold for his theft. 

4 If the theft be certainly ‘found in his hand alive, 
whether it be ox, or ass, or sheep; he shall/restore 


Prov. 6.21.| double. 


9 WIfa man shall cause a field or vineyard to be 
eaten, and shall put in his beast, and shall feed in 
another man’s field: of the best of his own field,and of 
the best of his own vineyard shall he make restitution. 

6 WIf fire break out, and catch in thorns, so that 
the stacks of corn, or the standing corn, or the field 
be consumed therewith; he that kindled the fire shall 
surely make restitution. 

7 {Ifa man shall deliver unto his neighbour mone 
or stuff to keep, and it be stolen out of the man’s 
house; if the thief be found, let him pay double. 

8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the 


rch. 21.6. | house shall be brought unto the “judges, fo see whether 


he have put his hand unto his neighbour’s goods. 

9 Tor all manner of trespass, whether it be for ox, 
for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of 
lost thing which another challengeth to be his: the 
‘cause of both parties shall come before the judges; 
and whom the judges shall condemn, he shall pay 
double unto his neighbour. 

10 Ifa man deliver unto his neighbour an ass, or 
an ox, or a sheep, or any beast to keep; and it die, 
or be hurt, or driven away, no man seeing 7: 

11 Then shall an ‘oath of the Lorp be between 
them both, that he hath not put his hand unto his 
neighbour's goods; and the owner of it shall accept 
thereof, and he shall not make z good. 

12 And ‘if it be stolen from him, he shall make 
restitution unto the owner thereof. 

13 Ifit be torn in pieces; then let him bring it for 
witness, and he shall not make good that-which was 
torn. 

14 {And if a man borrow aught of his neighbour, 


and.it be hurt, or die, the owner thereof beng not — 


with it, he shall surely make 7¢ good. 

15 Lut if the owner thereof de with it, he shall 
not make 2 good: if it be an hired thing, it came for 
his hire. 

16 VAnd "if a man entice a maid that is not be 
§ ¢ 


~ 
‘ 


. ; 


a 


~~ 





Sundry laws and ordinances. 


trothed, and lie with her, he shall surely endow her 
to be his wife. 

17 If her father utterly refuse to give her unto 
him, he shall ¢ pay money according to the "dowry 
of virgins. 

18 {°Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live. 

19 {¢Whosoever lieth with a beast shall surely 
be put to death. 

20 ?He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto 
the Lorp only, he shall be utterly destroyed. 

21 "Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor op- 
press him: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. 

22 {°Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless 
child. 

23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and they ‘cry 
at all unto me, I will surely “hear their cry; 

24 And my *wrath shall wax hot, and I will 
kill you with the sword; and ¥your wives shall be 
widows, and your children fatherless. 

25 4[*If thou lend money to any of my people that 
ts poor by thee, thou shalt not be to him as an usurer, 
neither shalt thou lay upon him usury. 

26 “If thou at all take thy neighbour’s raiment 
to pledge, thou shalt deliver it unto him by that the 
sun goeth down: 

27 For that zs his covering only, it 7s his raiment 
for his skin: wherein shall he sleep? and it shall 
come to pass, when he *crieth unto me, that I will 
hear; for I am ‘gracious. 

28 “Thou shalt not revile the || gods, nor curse 
the ruler of thy people. 

29 {Thou shalt not delay ¢o offer t*the first of 
thy ripe fruits, and of thy ft liquors: “the first-born 
of thy sons shalt thou give unto me. 

30 £ Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen, and 
with thy sheep: “seven days it shall be with his 
dam; on the eighth day thou shalt give it me. 

31 {And ye shall be ‘holy men unto me: ‘neither 
shall ye eat any flesh that ts torn of beasts in the 
field; ye shall cast it to the dogs. 


CHAP. XXIII. 


1 Of slander and false witness. 8,6 Of justice. 4 Of charitableness. 10 Of 
the year of rest. 12 Of the Sabbath. 13 Of idolatry. 14 Of the three 
feasts. 18 Of the blood and the fat of thesaerifice. 20 An Angel is promised. 

PANHOU “shalt not ||raise a false report: put not 

thine hand with the wicked to be an ’unright- 
vous witness. 
2 {°Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil; 
“neither shalt thou + speak in a cause to decline after 
many to wrest judgment : 
3 JNeither shalt thou countenance a poor man 
in his cause. 
4 ‘If thou meet thine enemy’s ox or his ass going 
astray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. 
5/If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying 
under his burden, ||and wouldest forbear to help 
him, thou shalt surely help with him. 
- 6 Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of thy 
oor in his cause. 
7 “Keep thee far from a false matter; ‘and the 
innocent and righteous slay thou not: for *I will not 
justify the wicked. 
8 And ‘thou shalt take no gift; for the gift 
blindeth tthe wise, and perverteth the words of 
the righteous. 
9 Aliso “thou shalt not oppress a stranger: for 
ye know the {heart of a stranger, seeing ye ‘were 
strangers in the land of Egypt. 





< aos) ee ae 
ert yt am ww =>. 





E 
Mal 





EXODUS 


Beforee 
CHRIST 
1491, 

+ Heb. 
weigh, 
Gen. 23.16, 
n Gen, 34, 
12. 


1 Sam. 18. 
25 

o Lev.19.26 
81. & 20. 27. 
1 Sam, 28, 


9. 
p Ley. 18. 
23. & 20.16. 
q Num. 26. 
2, 7,8. 
rch. 23. 9. 
Jer. 7. 6. 
Zech. 7.10. 
Mal. 3, 5. 

s Ps. 94, 6. 
Tsayls 17; 
23. & 10.2. 
t Job 35. 9. 
Luke 18. 7. 
u ver. 23. 
Ps. 18, 6. 

& 145. 19. 
am. 5. 4. 
x Job31.23. 
Ps. €9. 24. 
y Ps. 109. 9. 
Lam, 5.3. 
z Neh. 5. 7. 

Ps. 15. 5. 
Ezek. 18. 8, 
LAY 

a Jch 22. 6. 
& 24. 3, 9. 
Ezek. 18.7, 
16. 

Amos 2. 8. 
b ver. 23. 
cch. 84. 6. 
Ps. 86. 15. 
d Eccl. 10. 
20 


Acts 23. 5. 
|| Or, judges. 
ver. 

Ps. 82. 6. 

+ Heb. thy 
Fulness. 

é ch. 23. 16, 
19. 

Prov. 3. 9. 
+Heb. tear. 
Fch. 18.2, 
12. & 34.19, 
g Deut. 15, 


h Levy. 22. 
27. 

t ch. 19. 6. 
k Lev. 22.8. 
Ezek. 4.14. 
@ ver. 7. 
Ps. 15.3.& 
101. 5. 

See 2. Sam. 
19. 27, with 
16, 3. 

|| Or, receive 
bch, 20. 16. 
Ps 35. 11. 
See 1 Kings 
21. 10, 13. 
Matt. 26. 
59, 60, 61. 
Acts 6.11, 
13. 

c Gen. 7.1. 
& 19, 4. 7. 
ch. 82. 1, 2. 
Josh.24.15. 
1 S8am.15.9. 
Job 81. 34. 
Matt.27.24, 
26 


Luke23.23. 
Acts 24. 27. 
d ver. 6, 7. 
Ps. 72. 2, 

+ Heb. 
answer. 

¢ Job 31.29, 
Matt. 5. 44. 
Rom.12.20. 
f Deut.22.4 
(Or, wilt 
thou cease 
to helphim? 
or, an 
wouldest 
cease to 
leave thy 
business 
Sor him; 
thou she\t 


J 
3, 4 
t 

8 9. 
19 
>) 
d 
surelylewve 


it to join 
with him. 
g ver. 2. 
Job 31. 13, 
21 


Isa. 10.1,2. 
Jer. 5. 28. 
& 7. 6. 
Amos 5.12, 
3.8. 


, XXII 


~Y 





























* Before 
OHRIST 
1491. 

h ver. 1. 

Luke 8. 14, 
iph. 4. 25. 
ts, 94, 21, 
Jer. 7. 6. 

Matt. 27.4. 
k ch, 84, 7. 
Rom. 1. 18. 


Amos 5.12. 
Acts 24. 26, 
+ Heb. the 
seeing. 

m ch.22,21, 
Ps, 94. 6. 
Lizek. 22.7. 
Mal. 3. 5: 

+ Ileb. soul. 


a Lev. 28. 


4. 
{| Or, oléve- 
Trees, 
0 ch, 20.8,9. 
Lukel3.14. 
p Josh.22.5 
Ps. 39. 1. 
Eph. 5.15. 
q Num. 32. 
38 


Josh. 23. 7. 
Ps. 16, 4. 
Hos. 2. 17. 
Zeeh. 13. 2. 
r ch. 34. 23. 
sch. 12. 15. 
& 13. 6. 

& 34. 18. 
tch. 34. 20. 
uch, 34, 22, 
az Deut. 16. 


13. 

y ch. 34. 23. 
z ch. 12. 8. 
& 34. 25. 

| Or, feast. 
ach, 22, 29. 
& 34, 26. 
Neh. 10.35. 
b ch. 34. 26. 
ech. 14.19. 
& 32, 34. & 
33. 2, 14. 
Josh. 6.13. 
& 6. 2. 


Isa, 63. 9. 
d Ps.78.40, 
56. 

Eph. 4. 30. 
Heb. 3. 10, 
16, 

ech. 32. 34, 
Heb. 3.11. 
1 John 5.16 
J Isa. 9. 6. 
John 10. 
30, 38. 

g Gen. 12.3, 
Jer. 30, 20. 
|| Or, LT wild 
afflict them 
that affict 
thee. 

h ver. 20. 

t Josh. 24. 
eo 

k ch. 20. 5. 
l Lev. 18. 8. 
m ch. 34.138. 
nJosh.22.5, 
& 24. 14,15, 
21, 24, 
Matt. 4. 10. 
o Deut.7.13 
& 28. 5, 8. 
peh. 15,26, 
q Deut. 7. 
14. & 28. 4, 
Job 21. 10. 
r Gen. 25.8. 
& 35, 29. 
Ps. 56. 23. 
& 90. 10. 

s Gen. 35.5. 
ch.15.14,16 
Josh. 2.9, 


tHeb.neck. 
Ps. 18, 40, 
n Deut. 7. 





‘jyard, and with th 





















Y Rte 


I. 

10 And *six years thou shalt sow thy land, and 
shalt gather in the fruits thereof: 3 

11 But the seventh year thou shalt let it rest 
and lie still; that the poor of thy people may eat: 
and what they leave the beasts of the field shall 
eat. In like manner thou shalt deal with thy vine- 
|| oliveyard. | 
12 °Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the 


mises to the peop 


Nar. 


Gods pro 6. 


3,|seventh day thou shalt rest: that thine ox and thine 


ass may rest, and the son of thy handmaid, and the 
stranger, may be refreshed. 

13 And in all thongs that I have said unto you, ’be 
circumspect: and ’make no mention of the name of 
other gods, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth. 

14 “I’Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto 
me in the year. 

15 *Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened bread : 
(thou shalt eat unleavened bread seven days, as I 
commanded thee, in the time appointed of the month 
Abib; for in it thou camest out from Egypt: ‘and 
none shall appear before me empty :) 

16 “And the feast of harvest, the first-fruits of thy 
labours, which thou hast sown in the field: and *the 
feast of Ingathering, which zs in the end of the year, 
when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the field. 

17 "Three times in the year all thy males shall- 
appear before the Lorp God. 

i8 *Thou shalt not offer.the blood of my sacrifice 
with leavened bread: neither shall the fat of my 
|sacrifice remain until the morning. . 

19 «The first of the first-fruits of thy land thou 
shalt bring into the house of the Lorp thy God. 
*Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother’s milk. 

20 4° Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep 
thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place 
which I have prepared. 

21 Beware of him, and obey his voice, “provoke 
him not; for he will ‘not pardon your transgressions: 
for /my name zs in him. 

22 Butif thou shalt indeed obey his voice, and do 
all that Ispeak; then ¢I will be an enemy unto thine 
enemies, and || an adversary unto thine adversaries. 

23 "Kor mine Angel shall go before thee, and 
‘bring thee in unto the Amorites, and the Hittites, 
and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, and the Hi- 
vites, and the Jebusites; and I will cut them off. — 

24 Thou shalt not *bow down to their gods, nor 
serve them, ‘nor do after their works: ™but thou 
shalt utterly overthrow them, and quite break down 
their images. . 

25 And ye shall "serve the Lorp your God, and 
*he shall bless thy bread, and thy water; and “I 
will take sickness away from the midst of thee. 

26 ?There shall nothing cast their young, nor 
be barren in thy land: the number of thy days I 
will "fulfil. 

27 I will send ‘my fear before thee, and will de- 
stroy all the people to whom thou shalt come, and I 
will make all thine enemies turn their tbacks unto thee. 

28 And “I will send hornets before thee, which 
shall drive out the Hivite, the Canaanite, and the 
Hittite from before thee. 

29 “I will not drive them out from before thee 
in one year; lest the land become desolate, and the 
beast of the field multiply against thee. 

30 By little and little I will drive them out from be- 


~ 


fore thee, until thou be increased, and inherit the land. ~ 
31 And *1 will set thy bounds from the Red sea 


- ~ 





~ 















— 


“ie 


“4 





“~s} ~ 
SFr 
¥ 


CE PA ah Sa ae ee 


even unto the sea of the Philistines, and from the 
desert unto the river: for I will ¥deliver the inhab- 
itants of the land into your hand; and thou shalt 
drive them out before thee. 

32 *Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor 
with their gods. 

033 They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they 


~make thee sin against me: for if thou serve their 
gods, “it will surely be a snare unto thee. 


CHAP. XXIV. 


J Moses is called up into the mountain. 4 Moses buildeth an altar, and 
twelve pillars. 6 He sprinkleth the blood of the covenant. 9 The glory 
of God appeareth. 15 Moses continueth forty days and forty nights in 
the mount. 

ND he said unto Moses, Come up unto the Lorp, 

thou, and Aaron, *‘Nadab, and Abihu, ’and 
seventy of the elders of Israel; and worship ye 
afar off. 

2 And Moses ‘alone shall come near the Lorn: 
but they shall not come nigh; neither shall the 
people go up with him. 

3 {And Moses came and told the people all the 


words of the Lorp, and all the judgments: and all 


the people answered with one voice, and said, “All 
the words which the Lorp hath said will we do. 

4 And Moses ‘wrote all the words of the Lorp, 
and rose up early in the morning, and. builded an 
altar under the hill, and twelve /pillars according to 
the twelve tribes of Israel. 

5 And he sent young men of the children of 
Israel, which offered burnt-offerings, and sacrificed 
peace-offerings of oxen unto the Lorp. 

6 And Moses *took half of the blood, and put ¢ 
2 basins; and half of the blood he sprinkled on the 

tar. 

_ 7 And he* took the book of the covenant, and read 
in the audience of the people: and they said, ‘All that 
the Lorp hath said will we do, and be obedient. 

8 And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled ¢ 
on the people, and said, Behold ‘the blood of the 
covenant, which the Lorp hath made with you con- 
cerning all these words. 

9 9 Then ‘went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and 
Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel : 

10 And they “saw the God of Israel: and there 
was under his feet as it were a paved work of a 
*sapphire-stone, and a ;it were the °body of heaven 
in /zs clearness. 

11 And upon the nobles of the children of Israel 
he “laid not his hand: also they saw God, and did 
reat and drink. 

12 {And the Lorp said unto Moses,‘ Come up to me 
into the mount, and be there: and I will give thee 
‘tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which 
I have written; that thou mayest teach them. 

13 And Moses rose up, and “his minister Joshua: 
and Moses “went up into the mount of God. 


14 And he said unto the elders, Tarry ye here}|?; 


for us, until we come again unto you: and behold, 
Aaron and Hur we with you: if any man have any 
matters to do, let him come unto them. 

15 And Moses went up into the mount, and *a 
cloud covered the mount. 

16 And ‘the glory of the Lorp abode upon mount 
‘Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days: and the 
seventh day he called unto Moses out of the midst 
ef the cloud. 7 ' 

_ 17 And the sight of the glory of the Lorp was 


) 





. ey 


Before | 
CHRIST 
1491. 


y Josh, 21, 
44. 

Judg. 1. 4. 
& 11, 21. 

z ch. 34.12 
15 


Bb: 
Deut. 7. 2. 


Deut. 7. 16 
& 12. 30. 
Josh, 23.18 
Judg. 2. 3. 

1 Sam. 18. 
> 


ach. 34.12. 


21. 
Ps. 106. 36. 


a ch. 28.1. 
Lev. 10.1,2. 
5 ch. 1. 5. 
Num. 11. 
16. 


e ver. 13, 
15, 18. 


d ver. 7. 
ch. 19.8. 
Deut. 5. 27. 
‘tal, 3, 19, 
20. 


re Deut. 31.9 


Ff Gen. 28. 
18. & 31. 45. 


g Heb. 9.18. | 


A VWeb.9.19, 
iver, 3. 


I: Teb. 9. 
20. & 13, 20. 
1 Pet. 1. 2. 


iver. 1. 


m See Gen. 
2. 30. 

ch. 3. 6. 

Judg. 13. 

22, 


Tsa. 6. 1, 5. 
with ch. 33. 
20, 23, 
John 1, 18. 
1 Tim. 6.16. 
1 John 4.12 
n Ezek. 1. 
26. & 10. 1. 
Rev. 4. 3. 

o Matt. 17.2 
pch.19. 21. 
q ver. 10. 
ch. 33. 20. 
Gen. 16.13. 
& 32.30. 


Deut. 4. 33. 


ch. 18. 12. 
1 Cor. 10.18 
s ver. 2,15, 
18. 

t ch. 31.18. 


& 32. 15,16. |! 


Deut. 5. 22. 
w ch. 32.17. 
& 33. 1. 

w ver. 2. 

xz ch. 19. 9, 
16. 

Matt. 17.5. 





y ch. 16, 10, |j 


Num. 14, 





hig eee ta 
‘ -, oa “ — 
eo aes 


Before 
CHRIST 
1401. 


zch 3, 2. 

| & 19. 18. 
Deut. 4. 36. 
Heb. 12.18, 
29. 

ach, 84. 28, 
Deut. 9. 9. 





+ Leb. take 
for me. 

|| Or, heave- 
offering. 

a ch. 35. 5, 
21, 

1 Chron.29. 
3, 5, 9, 14. 
Ezra 2. 68, 
& 3.5. & 7. 
16. 

Neh, 11. 2. 
2 Cor. 8.12 
& 9. 7. 

|| Or, S:07:. 
Gen. 41. 42, 
bch. 27. 20, 
¢ ch. 20. 23. 
d ch. 30. 34. 
ech. 28. 4,6, 
J ch. 28.15. 


g ch. 36, 1. 








3, 4. 

| Lev. 4. 6. & 

10. 4. & 21. 
2. 

Ifeb. 9.1.2 

heh. 29. 45. 

1 Kings 6. 

13. 

2 Cor. 6.16. 

Heb. 3. 6, 

Rev. 21.3. 

7 ver. 40. 

ke ch. 87.1. 

Deut. 10.3. 

ILeb. 9. 4. 





11 Kings 8. 
8. 


' mech. 16.34. 
| & 31.18. 

| Deut. 10. 2. 
5. & 31. 26. 
| 1 Kings 8.9 
| 2 Kings 11. 
VW; 

Heb. 9. 4. 
1m ch. 87. 6. 
Rom, 3. 25. 
Heb. 9. 5. 


|| Or, of the 
matter of 
the mercy- 
seat, 

o1 Kings 
Suits 

1 Chron.28, 

18. 


| Heb. 9. 5. 
|p ch. 26.54. 
'q ver. 16. 
rch. 29, 42. 
| 43. & 30. 6, 
36. 
t Lev. 16, 2. 
Num. 17. 4. 
s Num. 7. 
89. 
| 1 Sam, 4. 4. 
2 Sam. 6. 2. 
| 2 Kings 19. 
15 








cw ota tN 2. Mee “we ‘0 ee ee a rn Oa hee PE Ge 
PE ee a WP DET Na ye Re 
a“ _._ en a “7 : : 


US, XXIV. The form of the ark and mercy-seat. 


like *devouring fire on the top of the mount in the 
eyes of the children of Israel. 

18 And Moses went into the midst of the cloud, 
and gat him up into the mount: and ‘Moses was in 
the mount forty days and forty nights. 


CHAP XXV. 


1 What the Israelites must offer for the making of the tabernacle. 10 The 
form of the ark. 17 The mercy-seat with the cherubims. 23 The tablé 
with the furniture thereof. 


ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

4. 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, that they 
t bring me an || offering : “of every man that giveth it 
willingly with his heart ye shall take my offering. 

3 And this 2s the offering which ye shall take of 
them; gold, and silver, and brass, : 

4 And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and || fine 
linen, and goats’ hair, . 

5 And rams’ skins dyed red, and badgers’ skins, 
and shittim-wood, 

6 ’Oil for the light, ‘spices for anointing oil, and 
for “sweet incense, 

7 Onyx-stones, and stones to be set in the ‘ephod, 
and in the /breast-plate. 

8. And let them make me a “sanctuary; that ‘I 
may dwell among them. 

9 ‘According to all that I shew thee, after the 
pattern of the tabernacle, and the pattern of all the 
instruments thereof, even so shall ye make 77. f 

10 9* And they shall make an ark of shittim-wood: 
two cubits and a half shall be the length thereof, and 
a cubit and a half the breadth thereof, and a cubit 
and a half the height thereof. 

11 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, 
within and without shalt thou overlay it; and shalt 
make upon it a crown of gold round about. 

12 And thou shalt cast four rings of gold for it, 
and put them in the four corners thereof; and two 
rings shal be in the one side of it, and two rings in 

he other side of it. 

13 And thou shalt make staves of shittim-wood, 
and overlay them with gold. 

14 And thou shalt put the staves inte the rings by the 
sides of the ark, that the ark may be borne with them. 

15 ‘The staves shall be in the rings of the ark: 
they shall not be taken from it. 

16 And thou shalt put into the ark “the testimony 
which I shall give thee. 

17 And "thou shalt make a mercy-seat of pure 
gold: two cubits and a half shal/ be the length thereof, 
and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof. 

18 And thou shalt make two cherubims of gold, 
of beaten work shalt thou make them, in the two 
ends of the mercy-seat. : 

19 And make one cherub on the one end, and the 
other cherub on the other end : even || of the mercy-seat 
shall ye make the cherubims on the two ends thereof. 

20 And‘the cherubims shall stretch forth thew wings 
on high, covering the mercy-seat with their wings, | 
and their faces shad/ look one to another ; toward the 
mercy-seat shall the faces of the cherubims be. 

21” And thou shalt put the mercy-seat above upon 
the ark; and “in the ark thou shalt put the testimony 
that I shall give thee. | 

22 And "there I will meet with thee, and I will 
commune with thee from above the mercy-seat, from 
‘between the two cherubims which are upon the ark 
of the testimony, of all ¢hings which I will give thee 


‘in commandment unto the children of Israel. _ 


61 


Xs 
A 
Sty 











7 
Ae 
\ 











J 
high: 

: 

a: 

vo . 
i 
x : 
bs 


= 
eis 
a3 
fa 
. 
et 
5 
% 


(oa 





EXODUS, XXVL Things belonging to-the tabernacle, 


- 23 9'Thou shalt also make a table of shittim- 
wood: two cubits shall be the length thereof, and a 


‘efore 


B 
CHRIST|/CHRIST 


1191, 


eubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a halfie a. 27.10. 


the heicht thereof. 


5 . , 48. 
94 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, and 2 ren. 4; 


make thereto a crown of gold round about. 

25 And thou shalt make unto it a border of an 
hand-breadth round about, and thou shalt make a 
golden crown to the border thereof round about. 

26 And thou shalt make for it four regs of gold, 
and put the rings in the four corners that ave on 
the four feet thereof. , 

-. 27 Over against the border shall the rings be for 
places of the staves to bear the table. 

28 And thou shalt make the staves of shittim- 
wood, and overlay them with gold, that the table 
may be borne with them. 

29 And thou shalt make “the dishes thereof, and 
spoons thereof, and covers thereof, and bowls there- 
of, || to cover withal: of pure gold shalt thou make 
them. 

30 And thou shalt set upon the table “shew- 
bread before me alway. 

31 {*And thou shalt make a candlestick of pure 


old: of beaten work shall the candlestick be made :|15 


is shaft, and his branches, his bowls, his knops, 
and his flowers, shall be of the same. 

32 And six branches shall come out of the sides 
of it; three branches of the candlestick out of the 
one side, and three branches of the candlestick out 
of the other side: 

33 Three bowls made like unto almonds, with a 
knop and a flower in one branch; and three bowls 
made like almonds in the other branch, with a knop 
and a flower: so in the six branches that come out 
of the candlestick. 

34 And in the candlestick shall be four bowls made 
like unto almonds, with their knops and their flowers. 

30 And there shall be a knop under two branches 
of the same, and a knop under two branches of the 
same, and a knop under two branches of the same, 
according to the six branches that proceed out of 
the candlestick. 

56 Their knops and their branches shall be of the 

same: all of it shall be one beaten work af pure gold. 

37 And thou shalt make the seven lamps hore: 


of: and “they shall || light the lamps thereof, that! ! 


they may “give light over against fit. 
38 And the tongs thereof, and the snuff-dishes 
thereof, shall be of pure gold. 

39 Of a talent of pure gold shall he make it, 
with all these vessels. ; 

40 And “look that thou make them after their 
pattern, f which was shewed thee in the mount. 

CHAP. XXVI. 


Directions for the Tabernacle. 
OREOVER, “thou shalt make the tabernacle 
Be with ten curtains of fine twined linen, and 
blue, and purple, and scarlet: eth cherubims f of 
gunning work shalt thou make them. ° 

2 The length of one curtain shall be eight and 
twenty cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four 
cubits: and every one of the curtains shall have 
one measure. 

3 The five curtains shall be coupled together 
one to another; and other five curtains shall be 
coupled one to another. 

4 And thou shalt make loops of blue upon the edge 








1 Kings 7. 


Heb. 9. 2. 


u ch, 37.16. 
Num. 4. 7. 


| Or, topour 
out withal. 


w Ley. 24. 
5, 6. 


x ch. 37.17. 
1 Kings 7. 


Zech. 4. 2. 
Heb. 9. 2. 

Rev. 1, 12, 
& 4. 5, 


yeh. £7.21. 
& 30, 8. 


| Or, cause 
to ascend. 

2 Num. 8.2. 
+ Usb. the 
face of it, 
ach, 26.80. 
Num. 8. 4. 
1 Chron. 
23, 11, 19. 
Acts 7. 44. 
Teb. 8. 5. 

} Heb. 
which theu 
wasteaused 
to see. 

a ch. 36, 8. 


+ Heb. 

the work of 
a cunning 
workman, 
or,embroid- 
ever. 














of the one curtain from the selvedge in the coupling; 
and likewise shalt thou make in the uttermost edge 
of another curtain, in the coupling of the second. 

5 Fifty loops shalt thou make in the one curtain, 
and fifty loops shalt thou make in the edge of the 
curtain that zs in the coupling of the second; that 
the loops may take hold one of another. q 

6 And thou shalt make fifty taches of gold, and 
ee the curtains together with the taches: and 
it shall be one tabernacle. 

7 {And ’thou shalt make curtains of goat’s hair 
to be a covering upon the tabernacle: eleven cur- 
tains shalt thou make. ° 

8 The length of one curtain shall be thirty cubits, 
and the breadth of one curtain four cubits: and the 
eleven curtains shall be all of one measure. 

9 And thou shalt couple five curtains by them- 
selves, and six curtains by themselves, and shalt 
double the sixth curtain in the fore-front of the 
tabernacle. 

10 And thou shalt make fifty loops on the edge 
of the one curtain ¢ha¢ zs outmost in the coupling, 
and fifty loops in the edge of the curtain whic 
coupleth the second. 

11 And thou shalt make fifty taches of brass, 
and put the taches into the loops, and couple the . 
| tent together, that it may be one. 

12 And the remnant that remaineth of the cur- 
tains of the tent, the half curtain that remaineth, 
shall hang over the back-side of the tabernacle. 

15 And a cubit on the one side, and a cubit on the 
other side ¢ ofthat which remaineth in the length of the 


a 


‘curtains of the tent, it shall hang over the sides of the 


tabernacle on this side and on that side, to cover it. 

14 And ‘thou shalt make a covering for the tent 
of rams’ skins dyed red, and a covering above of 
badgers’ skins. : . 

15 {And thou shalt make boards for the taber- 
nacle of shittim-wood standing up. 

16 Ten cubits shall be the length of a board, and 
a cubit and a half shall be the breadth of one board. 

17 Two ftenons shall there be in one board, set- 
in order one against another: thus shalt thou make 
for all the boards of the tabernacle. % 

18 And thou shalt make the boards for the taber- "4 
nacle, twenty boards on the south side southward. 

19 And thou shalt make forty sockets of silver  - 
under the twenty boards: two sockets under one — 
board for his two tenons, and two sockets under 
another board for his two tenons. 

20 And for the second side of the tabernacle on . 
the north side there shall be twenty boards. 

21 And their forty sockets of silver; two sockets 
ag one board, and two sockets under another 
voard. 

22 And for the sides of the tabernacle westward 
thou shalt make six boards. 

23 And two boards shalt thou make for the 
corners of the tabernacle in the two sides. 

24 And they shall be ¢ coupled together beneath, 
and they shall be coupled together above the head 
of it unto one ring: thus shall it be for them both; 


|they shall be for the two corners. 


25 And they shall be eight boards, and their 
sockets of silver, sixteen sockets; two sockets under 
one board, and two sockets under another board. 
26 {And thou shalt make bars of shittim‘wood; oe 
five for the boards of the oné side of the tabernacle, - 


yay sage 
ee 


~~ 


te 





‘Ks The alta 


Ws “y 


-and fine twined linen, wrought with needle-work. 


-pilars and their fillets shad/ be of silver. 










ps Seen, ee ie 
an i aes ae eisai - 


ais 


eof ~~ EXODUS, 

27 And five bars for the boards of the other side], Bf, Eki 
of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the} 1 |] _ uo. 
side of the tabernacle, for the two sides westward. 

28 And the middle bar in the midst of the 
boards shall reach from end to end. 

29 And thou shalt overlay the boards with gold, 
and make their rings of gold for places for the 
bars: and thou shalt overlay the bars with gold. 

30 And thou shalt rear up the tabernacle ¢ accord. ah. 25.9, 
ing to the fashion thereof which was shewed thee sue 7 4. 
in the mount. eh oe. 

31 {And ‘thou shalt make a vail of blue, and OSES 
te and scarlet, and fine twined linen of cunning 20.3. 
work: with cherubims shall it be made. Matt.27.51 

32 And thou shalt haag it upon four pillars of |" °* 
shittim-wood overlaid with gold: their hooks shail 
be of gold upon the four sockets of silver. 

33 And thou shalt hang up the vail under the 
taches, that thou mayest bring in thither within the 
vail /the ark of the testimony: and the vail shall] fen. 2526. 
divide unto you between #the holy place and the|sieiée. 
most holy. Heb. 9. 2,3. 

34 And "thou shalt put the mercy-seat upon the 
ark of the testimony in the most holy place. 

_ 385 And ‘thou shalt set the table without the 
vail, and ‘the candlestick over against the table on 
the side of the tabernacle toward the south: and 
thou shalt put the table on the north side. 

36 And ‘thou shalt make an hanging for the|te.30.s7. 
door of the tent, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, 






+ 
= 





» ee 4 
? j 
d 














h ch. 25, 21. 
& 40, 20. 
Heb. 9. 5. 
7 ch. 40, 22, 
| Ileb. 9. 2. 
k ch. 40. 24, 


Heb. fifty 
y fifty. 


e Ley. 24,2. 
+ Ueb. to 
ascend up. 
fch. 26.31, 
33. 

37 And thou shalt make for the hanging ™five|menseas.||7¢ 
pilars of shittim-ood, and overlay them with gold, 
and their hooks shail be of gold: and thou shalt cast 


five sockets of brass for them. 
CHAP? XXV ITE. 


18. 11. 
heh. 28, 48, 





Prop ombageer ee 
XXVII 
s 





The altar of burnt-offering, with the vessels thereof, fc. 


a ey D thou shalt make “an altar of shittim-wood, ach. 88.1. 
five cubits long, and five cubits broad; the altar|*****" 
shall be four-square: and the height thereof shail 
be three cubits. 

2 And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the 
four corners thereof: his horns shall be of the 
same: and ’thou shalt overlay it with brass. 

3 And thou shalt make his pans to receive his 
ashes, and his shovels, and his basins, and his flesh- 
hooks, and his fire-pans: all the vessels thereof 
thou shalt make of brass. ‘ 

4 And thou shalt make for it a grate of net-work 






aNum. 18, 


Heb. 5.1, 4. 


b See Num. 
16, 38. 
beh. 29. 5, 





of brass; and upon the net shalt thou make four 
brazen rings in the four corners thereof. 

9 And thou shalt put it under the compass of 
the altar beneath, that the net may be even to the 
midst of the altar. 

6 And thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves 
of shittim-wood, and overlay them with brass. 

7 And thestaves shall be put into the rings, and the 
staves shall be upon the twosides of the altar,to bear it. 

8 Hollow with boards shalt thou make it: ‘tas it ech, 25.40. 
was shewed thee in the mount, so shall they make ¢. |} 110. 3e 

9 And “thou shalt make the court of the taber-|2%. 9. 
nacle: for the south side southward dhere shall be 
hangings for the court of fine twined linen of an 
hundred cubits long for one side: 

10 And the twenty pillars thereof and their 
twenty sockets shal/ be af brass: the hooks of the 


& 35.30, 31. 


e ver. 15. 
J ver. 6. 

gver. 31, 
h ver. 39. 





éch, 39, 2. 


| Or, em- 
brotdered. 

















LO Ln Ee ROTA AN SOD 





The court of the tabernacle. 


11 And likewise*for the north side in length there 
shall be hangings of an hundred eubits long, and his 
twenty pillars and their twenty sockets of brass: 
the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver. 

12 {And for the breadth of the court on the 
west side shall de hangings of fifty cubits: their 
pillars ten, and their sockets ten. 

13 And the breadth of the court on the east side 
eastward shall be fifty cubits. 

14 The hangings of one side of the gate shall be 
poe cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets 
three. 

15 And on the other side shall be hangings, fifteen 
cubis: their pillars three, and their sockets three. 

16 {And for the gate of the court shall be an hang- 
ing of twenty cubits, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, 
and fine twined linen, wrought with needle-work: 
and their pillars shad/ be four, and their sockets four. 

17 All the pillars round about the court shall be 
filleted with silver: their hooks shall be of silver, 
and their sockets of brass. 

18 {The length of the court shail be an hundred 
cubits, and the breadth + fifty every where, and the 
height five cubits of fine twined linen, and their 
sockets of brass. 

19 All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the 
service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the 
pins of the court, shall be of brass. 

20 WZ And ‘thou shalt command the children of 
Israel, that they bring thee pure oil-olive beaten 
for the light, to cause the lamp + to burn always. 

21 In the tabernacle of the congregation / without 
the vail, which 2s before the testimony,Aaron and his 
sons shall order it from evening to morning before the 


.|Lorp: “Jt shall be a statute for ever unto their gene 


rations on the behalf of the children of Israel. 
CHAP. XXVIII. 


*|1 Aaron and his sons are set apart for the priesi’s office. - 2 Holy garments 


are appointed. 80 The Urim and Thummin. 31 The robe of the 


ephod. 40 The garments for Aaron’s sons. 

ND take thou unto thee “Aaron thy brother, 
and his sons with him, from among the chil 
dren of Israel, that he may minister unto mein the 
priest’s office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Elea- 

zar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons. 
2 And *thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron 


2 |thy brother, for glory and for beauty. 


3 And ‘thou shalt speak unto all that are wise- 
hearted, “whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, 
that they may make Aaron’s garments to consecrate 
him,that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office. 

4 And these ae the garments which they shall make; 
‘a breast-plate, and /an ephod, and “a robe, and “a 
broidered coat, a mitre, and a girdle: and they shall 
make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, and his 
sons,that he may minister unto mein the priest’s office. 

o And they shall take gold, and biue, and purple, 
and scarlet, and fine linen. 

6 /'And they shall make the «phod o9f gold, of 
blue, and of purple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen, 
with cunning work. 

7 It shall have the two shoulder-pieces thereof 
joined at the two edges thereof; and so it shall be 
joined together. 

S And the || curious girdle of the ephod, which 
?s upon it, shall be of the same, according to the 
work thereof; even of old, of blue, and purple, and 
scarlet, and fine twine abet 7 





¥ 
=. 


Se ree er es. <—s, Te ; eh : hee 
a Bre Lap nedid Fix hag aa 25 a 2 5 Oe Se es eS, ees 


ao Re Oe a a 


x: 


a ee 


a 





Bee get Vi ce a See Pe eg ee Ma ei ae mays - 


bia bere | ~ ‘4 ots —" 
. ea | be 








part Rays, 
wy laa 
ee 


Bess $ 





= Y a a oe a ae 
eee S Nar es OTF RC, 


ceo 


The fashion of the breast-plate. 


9 And thou shalt take two onyx-stones, and 
grave on them the names of the children of Israel: 

10 Six of their names on one stone, and the other 
six names of the rest on the other stone, according 
to their birth. 

11 With the work of an engraver in stone, like 
the engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the 
two stones with the names of the children of Israel: 
thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold. 

12 And thou shalt put the two stones upon the 
shoulders of the ephod for stones of memorial unto 
the children of Israel: and ‘Aaron shall bear their 


~ names before the Lorp upon his two shoulders “for 


a memorial. 

13 {And thou shalt make ouches of gold; 

14-And two chains of pure gold at the ends; of 
wreathen work shalt thou make them, and fasten 
the wreathen chains to the ouches. 

15 {And "thou shalt make the breast-plate of 
judgment with cunning work; after the work of 
the ephod thou shalt make it; of gold, of blue, and 
of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine twined linen 
shalt thou make it. 

16 Four-square it shall be, bemg doubled; a span 
shall be the length thereof, and a span shall be the 
breadth thereof. 

17 -And thou shalt tset in it settings of stones, even 
four rows of stones; the jirst row shall be a || sardius, 
a topaz, and a carbuncle: this shall be the first row. 

18 And the second row shall be an emerald, a 
sapphire, and a diamond. 

19 And the third row a ligure, an agate, and an 
amethyst. 

20 And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and 
a jasper: they shall be set in gold in their finclosings. 

21 ‘And the stones shall be with the names of the 
children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, 
like the engravings of a signet; every one with his 
name shall they be according to the twelve tribes. 

22 J And thou shalt make upon the breast-plate 
chains at the ends of wreathen work of pure gold. 

23 And thou shalt make upon the breast-plate 
two rings of gold, and shalt put the two rings on 
the two ends of the breast-plate. 

24 And thou shalt put the two wreathen chains 
of gold in the two rings which are on the ends of 
the breast-plate. 

25 And the other two ends of the two wreathen 
chains thou shalt fasten in the two ouches, and put 
them on the shoulder pieces of the ephod before it. 

26 { And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and 


thou shalt put them upon the two ends of the 


breast-plate in the border thereof, which zs in the 
side of the ephod inward. 

27 And two other rings of gold thou shalt make, 
and shalt put thera on the two sides of the ephod 
underneath, toward the fore-part thereof,’ over 
against the other coupling thereof, above the curious 
girdle of the ephod. 

28 And they shall bind the breast-plate by the rings 


thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, 


that 7 may be above the curious girdle of the ephod, 
and that the breast-plate be not loosed from the ephod. 


29 And Aaron shall bear the names of the chil-|? 


dren of Israel in the breast-plate of judgment upon 
his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy place, 
¢for a memorial before the Lorp continually. 

380 {And ‘thou teas put in the breast-plate of 





EXO 


‘fullings of 


ahs i No es Oe ag 
eee Ne he Y- 
sak oy eae ‘i 


ho 


Before 
CHRIST||CH 
1491. 1491. 


r ch. 39.22. 


l ver. 29. 
ch. 39. 7. 
m See 
Josh. 4.7. 
Zech. 6. 14. 


|| Or, skirts. 


nch. 89. 8. 


t ch. 89.30, 
Zech, 14, 
20. 


0 ch. 39.10, 
&e, u ver, 43. 
+ Heb. 

fill it in 


stone. 


| Or, ruby. 


i 

~ 

c 

: + 
" bo 
bo 

Pe 





+ Heb. 
Jilings. 


thetr hand. 
z ch. 29. 9, 


C. 
Lev. ch. 8. 
Heb. 7. 28. 
ach. 39. 28, 
Lev. 6. 10. 
& 16, 4. 

Bzek.44.18. 


kedness. 

+ Heb. be. 
bch. &). 26, 
c Ley. 5. 1, 
17. &20. 19, 
20. & 22. 9. 
Num. 9.13. 
& 18, 22. 
deh. 27,21. 
Lev. 17. 7. 





S 
bo 
i 


22, 
| 


ver. 12. 
q Lev. 8. 8. 
Num. 27, 
21 


Deut. 33.8. 
1 Sam. 28, 





6. 
Ezra 2. 63. 
Neh, 7, 65, 


Lev. 8. 6, 
Heb. 10.22. 





Pern s oe - | 
US, XXIX, 






, 


Before |. 7ud ment the Urim and the Thummim; and they ‘ 


shall be upon Aaron’s heart, when he goeth in 
before the Lorp: and Aaron shall bear the judg- 
inent of the children of Israel upon his heart before 
the Lorp continually. 

31 And "thou shalt make the robe of the ephod 
all of blue. 

32 And there shall be an hole in the top of it, in 
the midst thereof: it shall have a binding of woven 
work round about the hole of it, as it were the hole 
of an habergeon, that it be not rent. 

33 TAnd beneath, upon the || hem of it thou 
shalt make pomegranates of blue, and of purple, 
and of scarlet, round about the hem thereof; and 
bells of gold between them round about: 

34 A golden bell and a pomegranate,.a golden 
bell and a pomegranate, upon the hem of the robe 
round about. 

35 And it shall be upon Aaron, to minister: and 
his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto 
the holy place before the Lorn, arid when he cometh 
out, that he die not. 

36 {And ‘thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, 
and grave upon it, like the engravings of a signet, 
HOLINESS TO THE LORD. 

37 And thou shalt put it on a blue lace, that it 
may be upon the mitre; upon the fore-front of the 


.|mitre it shall be. 


38 And it shall be upon Aaron’s forehead, that 


'|A’aron may “bear the iniquity of the holy things, 
|which the children of Israel shall hallow in all their 
8. holy gifts; and it shall be always upon his fore- 
i.4/head, that they may be “accepted before the Lorn. 


39 GF And thou shalt embroider the coat of fine 


i linen, and thou shalt make the mitre of fine linen, 
i? jand thou shalt make the girdle of needle-work. 


40 *And for Aaron’s sons thou shalt make coats, 


-{and thou shalt make for them girdles, and bonnets 


shalt thou make for them, for glory and for beauty. 

41 And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy bro- 
ther, and his sons with him: and shalt Yanoint them, 
and +*consecrate them, and sanctify them, that 
they may minister unto me in the priest’s office. 

fe And thou shalt make them “linen breeches to 
cover t their nakedness: from the loms even unto 
the thighs they shall +reach: 

43 And they shall be upon Aaron, and upon his 
sons, when they come in unto the tabernacle of the 
congregation, or when they come near ’unto the 
altar to minister in the holy place; that they ‘bear 
not iniquity and die. “Jt shall be a statute for ever 
unto him, and his seed after him. ijtste 


CAEAPP "DEXTER 


1 The sacrifice and ceremonies of consecrating the priests. 88 The con 
tinual burat-offering. 45 God’s promise to dwell among the children of 
Israel. 


ND this zs the thing that thou shalt do unto 
them to hallow them, to minister unto me in 


.|the priest’s office: “Take one young bullock, and 


two rams without blemish, 

2 And ‘unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened 
tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed 
with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them. 

3 And thou shalt put them into one basket,and bring 


them in the basket, with the bullock andthe tworams. 
4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt “ring unto 
.|the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, ‘and 


shalt wash them with water. 


; 

































. The sacrifice and ceremonies 

5 #And thou shalt take the garments, and put 
upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and 
the ephod, and the breast-plate, and gird him with 
‘the curious girdle of the ephod: 

6 /And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, 
and put the holy crown upon the mitre. 

7 Then shalt thou take the anointing ‘oil, and 
pour 2 upon his head, and anoint him. 





8 And “thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats]: 


upon them. 

9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles (Aaron 
and his sons) and ¢put the bonnets on them; and 
‘the priest’s office shall be theirs for a perpetual sta- 
tute : and thou shalt t*consecrate Aaron and his sons. 

10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought 
before the tabernacle of the congregation ; and 
‘Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the 
head of the bullock. 

11 And thou shalt kill the bullock before the Lorp, 
by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

12 And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, 
and put ¢ upon "the horns of the altar with thy finger, 
and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar. 

i3 And °thou shalt take all the fat that covereth 
the inwards, and || the caul ¢hat ds above the liver, 
and the two kidneys, and the fat that és upon them, 
and burn ¢hem upon the altar. 

14 But “the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, 
and his dung shalt thou burn with fire without the 
camp: it 7s a sin-offering. 

15 1’Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and 
his sons shall "put their hands upon the head of the ram. 
__ 16 And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take 
his blood, and sprinkle i round about upon the altar. 

17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and 
wash the inwards of him, and his legs, and put 
them unto his pieces, and || unto his head. 

18 And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the 
altar: it 7 a burnt-offering unto the Lorp: it 7s 
a “sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the 

ORD. 

19 {‘And thou shalt take the other ram; and 
Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the 
head of the ram. 

20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his 


blood, and put 7 BRO the tip of the right ear of 


Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his 
sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and 
upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle 
the blood upon the altar round about. 

21 And thou shalt take of the blood that és upon 
the altar, and of “the anointing oil, and sprinkle 2 
upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his 
sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him: 
and “he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and 
his sons, and his sons’ garments with him. 

22 Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and 
_the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and 
the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and 
the fat that 7s upon them, and the right shoulder: 
for it 7s a ram of consecration: 

23 *And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled 
bread, and one wafer out of the basket of the un- 
leavened bread, that ds before the Lorp. 

24 And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, 
_ and in the hands of his sons; and shalt Tt ¥wave 
_ them for a wave-offering before the Lorp. 
fo. 25 pend thou shalt. pecatve them of their hands, 





EXODUS, 












wees 

















Before |] Before 
CHRIST/|/CHRIST 
1491. 1491, 

dch. 28. 2. 
Lev. 8. 7. 
ome ae a Lev. 8.29. 
S Lev. 8. 9. 
b Ps. 99.6, 
g ch. 28. 41. || ¢ Lev.7.31, 
& 30. 25. 34. 
Lev. 8. 12.|! Num. 18 
LO, Ta det 21. 18: 
21. 10. Deut.18.3. 
Num, 35 
25. 
ALev. 8.13. 
tleb. bind. || d Lev. 10. 
15. 
i Num. 18. | 
{ Heb. fill | eLey.7. 34. 
the hand of | 
kch. 28. 41. 
Lev. 8. 22,1 
&e, 
Heb. 7. 28. || # Num.20. 
ULev. 1. 4./| 26, 28. 
& 8. 14. g Num. 18, 
8. & 35.25. 
+ Heb. he 
of his sons. 
mLev. 8.15. || 2 Num. 20. 
28. 
n ch. 27.2.1! ¢ Lev. 8. 35. 
& 30. 2. 9.1, 8. 
o Lev. 3. 3. || k Ley.8.381. 
|| Tt seem- 
eth by An- Ma 
atomy, and U Matt.12.4. 
the He- 
brew Doc- 
tors, to be || m Lev. 10. 
the midriff || 14,15,17. 
p Ley. +.i1, 
12,21. 
Heb. 13.11. Hc rhs 22. 
q Lev. 8.18. 
r Lev. 1. 
4,—9. 
o Ley. 8.32. 
| Or, upon. 
p Ex.40.12. 
Lev. 8. 33, 
34, 35. 
q Heb, 10. 
sGen. 8.21. |) 11, : 
rch, 80. 26, 
t ver. 3. 28,29 & 40, 
Lev. 8.22. || 10° 
sch. 40. 10. 
tch. 30, 29. 
Matt.23.19. 
u Num. 28. 
3. 
1 Chron. 
16. 40. 
2 Chron, 2. 
4. & 13. 11. 
& 31. 3. 
Ezra 3. 3. 
w See Dan, 
9. 27. & 12. 
Ve 
«2 Kings 
16. 15. 
uw ch. 30. Ezek. 46. 
26, 31. 138, 14, 15. 
Lev. 8. 80. || y1 Kings, 
18. 29, 36. 
2 Kings 16. 
w ver. 1. 16. 
Heb. 9. 22. || Ezra 9. 4,5. 
Ps, 141, 2. 
Dan. 9. 21. 
zver. 38. 
ch. 380. 8. 
Num. 28.6. 
Dan. 8. 11, 
12, 13. 
ach. 25. 22. 
& 30. 6, 36. 
Num. 17.4. 
|| Or, Israel. 
«Lev. 8. 26. || b ch. 40. 34. 
1 Kings 8. 
i 
2 Chron. 5. 
14. & 7.4, 
2, 3. 
Ezek. 43. 3. 
+ Heb. Hag. 2.7,9. 
shuke to Mal. 3. 1, 
and fro, c Ley. 21. 
y Ley. 7.30, || 15. & 22. 9, 
z Ley. 8. 28. || 16. 


XIX. 
















out te adie 
fone + 


of consecrating the priest. 


and burn them upon the altar for a burnt-offering, 
for a sweet savour before the Lorp: it 2s an offer- 
ing made by fire unto the Lorp. 

26 And thou shalt take “the breast of the ram of 
Aaron’s consecration, and wave it for a wave-offer- 
ing before the Lorp: and “it shall be thy part. 

27 And thou shalt sanctify ‘the breast of the 
wave-offering, and the shoulder of’ the heave-offer- 
ing, which is waved and which is heaved up, of the 
rai. of the consecration, even of that which 7% for 
Aaron, and of that which 7s for his sons: 

28 And it shall be Aaron’s and his sons’ “ by a sta- 
tute for ever, from the children of Israel : for it 7s an 
heave-offering : and ‘it shall be an heave-off ering from 
the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace- 
offerings, even their heave-offering unto the Lorp.. 

29 {And the holy garments of Aaron “shall be 
his sons’ after him, to be anointed therein, and to 
be consecrated in them. 

30 And that son that is priest in his stead shall put 
them on ‘seven days, when he cometh into the taber- 
nacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place. 

31 And thou shalt take the ram of the conse- 
cration, and *seethe his flesh in the holy place. 

32 And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of 
the ram, and the ‘bread that és in the basket, éy the 
door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

33 And “they shall eat those things wherewith 
the atonement was made, to consecrate and to sanc« 
tify them: "but a stranger shall not eat thereof, 
because they are holy. 

34 And if aught of the flesh of the consecra- 
tions, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, 
then *thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: it 
shall not be eaten, because it 7s holy. 

35 And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his 
sons, according to all things which I have commanded 
thee : “seven days shalt thou consecrate them. 

36 And thou shalt ’offer every day a bullock Jor 
a sin-offering for atonement; and thou shalt cleanse 
the altar, when thou hast made an atonement for it; 
“and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it. 

37 Seven days thou shalt make an atonement 
for the altar, and sanctify it; ‘and it shall be an 
altar most holy: ‘whatsoever toucheth the altar 
shall be holy. 

38 FNow this 7s that which thou shalt offer 
upon the altar; “two lambs of the first year ” day 
by day continually. 

39 The one lamb thou shalt offer *in the morn- 
ing; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even : 

40 And with the one lamb a tenth-deal of flour 
mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten 
oil: and the fourth part of an hin of wine jor 2 
drink-offering. 

4] And the other lamb thou shalt Yoffer at even, 
and shalt do thereto according to the meat-offering 
of the morning, and according to the drink-offering 
thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire 
unto the Lorp. 

42 This shall be *a continual burnt-offering through- 
out your generations af the door of the tabernacle 
of the congregation before the Lorp: “where I wiil 
meet you to speak there unto thee. 

43 And there I will meet with the children of Israel; 
and || the tabernacle ’shail be sanctified by my glory. 

44 And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the con 
gregation, and the altar ae will ‘sanctify also both 





TPA ee oe 














} 
ah 





eet reo ee 
oe * yey 






. 
ode ea 


5 . 
= war 


The altar of incense. | 


Aaron and his sons, to minister to me in the priest’s 
office. 

45 J And “TI will dwell among the children of 
{srael, and will be their God. 

46 And they shall know that ‘I am the Lorp 
their God, that brought them forth out of the land 


-of Egypt, that I may dwell among them: I am the 


Lorp their God. 
GHA Ps Xe: 


1 The altar of incense. 11 The ransom of souls. 17 The brazen laver. 
22 The holy anointing oil. 384 The composition of the perfume. 


ND thou shalt make “an altar ’to burn incense 
upon: of shittim-wood shalt thou make it. 

2 A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit 
the breadth thereof; four-square shall it be; and 
two cubits shall be the height thereof: the horns 
thereof shall be of the same. 

3 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the 
ttop thereof, and the tsides thereof round about, 
and the horns thereof; and thou shalt make unto 
it a crown of gold round about. 

4 And two golden rings shalt thou make to it un- 
der the crown of it, by the two fcorners thereof, 
upon the two sides of it shalt thou make 7; and they 
shall be for places for the staves to bear it withal. 

5 And thou shalt make the staves of shittim- 
wood, and overlay them with gold. 

6 And thou shalt put it before the vail that zs by 
the ark of the testimony, before the ‘mercy-seat that 
as over the testimony, where I will meet with thee. 

7 And Aaron shall burn thereon }“sweet in- 
cense every morning : when ‘he dresseth the lamps, 
he shall burn incense upon it. 

8 And when Aaron |\t lighteth the lamps tat even, 


he shall burn incense upon it; a perpetual incense}: 


before the Lorp, throughout your generations. 

9 Ye shall offer no *strange incense thereon, nor 
burnt-sacrifice, nor meat-offering; neither shall ye 
pour drink-offering thereon. 

10 And # Aaron shall make an atonement upon 
the horns of it once in a year, with the blood of the 
sin-offering of atonements: once in the year shall 
he make atonement upon it throughout your gene- 
rations : it 2s most holy unto the Lorp. . 

11 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

12 *When thou takest the sum of the aides of 
Israel after ftheir number, then shall they give 
every man ‘a ransom for his soul unto the Lorp, 
when thou numberest them : that there be no * plague 
among them when ¢iouw numberest them. 

13 ‘This they shall give, every one that passeth 


among them that are numbered, half a shekel, after]; 


the shekel of the sanctuary: ("a shekel 7s twenty 
gerahs;) "an half shekel shad/ de the offering of the Lorp. 

14 Every one that passeth among them that are 
numbered, from twenty years old and above, shall 
give an offering unto the Lorp. 

15 The ’rich shall not + give more, and the poor 
shall not tgive less than half a shekel, when they 
give an offering unto the Lorp to make an “atone- 
ment for your souls. 

16 And thou shalt take the atonement-money of 
the children of Israel, and “shalt appoint it for’ the 
service of the tabernacle of the congregation ; that it 
may be "a memorial unto the children of Israel before 
the Lorp, to make an atonement for your souls. 

17 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 


18 *Thou shalt also make a laver of brass, and his 
: 66 | 





Before 
CHRIST 
+1491. 


d Ex. 25. 8. 
Ley. 26,12. 
Zech. 2.10. 
John 14, 
17, 28. 

2 Cor. 6.16. 
Rev. 21. 3. 
ech, 20, 2. 


ach, 37,25. 
& 40, 5. 

b See ver. 
iscOy Os 


+ Heh.roof. 
+ Heb. 
walls, 


+ Heb. ribs. 


ch. 25. 21. 
22, 


+ Heb. in- 
cense of 
spices. 

d ver. 54, 
1 Sam. 2. 
28, 

1 Chron. 
23. 138. 


! Or, setteth 
up. 

+ Heb. 
eauseth to 
ascend. 

+ Heb. be- 
tween the 
lwo evens. 
ch. 12. 6. 

f Lev. 10.1. 
gq Lev. 16. 
18. & 23. 27, 
Ach. 38, 25. 
Num. 1, 2, 
5. & 26, 2, 
2 Sam.24.2, 
t+Heb.them 
that are to 
"enum- 
rered: 

See Num. 
31. 50. 
‘Job 33.24, 
& 36. 18, 
Ps. 49. 7. 
Matt.20,28. 
Mark 10. 
45 


1 Tim. 2. 6. 
1 Pet. 1.18. 
9 


k2 Sam.24. 
15, 

7 Matt. 17. 
24 


m Lev. 27. 
on 


25, 

Num. 3.47, 
Ezek. 45. 
123 

nch. 38.26, 
o Job 34. 
19 


Prov. 22.2. 
Eph. 6. 9. 
Col. 3. 25. 
t+ Heb. 
multiply. 

+ Heb. 
diminish. 
p ver. 12. 
q ch. 38, 25. 


+Num. 16, 
40. 


sch, 38. 8. 
1 Kings 7. 
38. 














“EXODUS, XXX. 


Refore 
CHRIST 
1491. 


tch. 40. 7, 
30. 
uch, 40.31, 


32. 
Ps. 26. 6. 


10 


| John 13, 
| Heb. 10.22. 


w ch, 28.48. 


x Cant. 4. 
14. 

Ezek. 27. 
22; 

y Ps. 45. 8. 
Prov. 7.17 
zOant. 
14, 

Jer. 6. 20. 
aPs. 45. 8. 
bch. 29.40. 


“ue 
4. 





Or, 


}| perfumer. 


ech. 37. 29. 
Num. 35. 
25. 

Ps. 89. 20. 
& 133.2, 
dch. 40. 9. 
Lev. 8. 10. 
Num. 7.1. 


ech. 29.37. 
JF ch, 29. 7, 


&e. 
Ley. 8. 12. 


| ver. 26, 
de 


jo 
h ver. 38. 


Gen, 17. 
14. 


| ch. 12. 15. 





Lev. 7. 20, 


21. 
kch. 26. 6. 
& 37. 29. 


Uver. 25, 





ai! 


es fs i ua ak a et q 2 
: Sy oe ae 7 eee SF ahs Soy Mea 
The composition of the perfume. 


foot also of brass, to wash withal: and ihou shalt ‘put 


it between the tabernacle of the congregation and 
the altar, and thou shalt put water therein. 

19 For Aaron and his sons “shall wash their 
hands and their feet thereat : 

20 When they go into the tabernacle of the con- 
gregation, they shall wash with water, that they die 
not: or when they come near to the altar to minis- 
ter, to burn offering made by fire unto the Lorp: 

21 So they shall wash their hands and their 
feet, that they die not: and “it shall be a statute 
for ever to them, even to him and to his seed 
throughout their generations. 3 

22 4] Moreover, the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

23 Take thou also unto thee “principal spices, 
of pure Ymyrrh five hundred shekels, and of sweet 
cinnamon half so much, even two hundred and fifty 
shekels, and of sweet *calamus two hundred and 
fifty shekels, 

34 And of ‘cassia five hundred shekels, after the 
shekel of the sanctuary, and of oil-olive an ’hin: 

25 And thou shalt make it an oil of holy oint- 
ment, an ointment compound after the art of the 
| apothecary : it shall be ‘an holy anointing oil. 

56 “And thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the 
congregation therewith, and the ark of the testimony, 

27 And the table and all his vessels, and the can- 
dlestick and his vessels, and the altar of incense, 

28 And the altar of burnt-offering with all his 
vessels, and the laver and his foot. 

29 And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be 
most holy : ‘whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy. 

30 And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, 
and consecrate them, that they may minister unto 
me in the priest’s office. 

31 And thou shalt speek unto the children of 
Israel, saying, This shall be an holy anointing oil 
unto me throughout your generations. 

32 Upon man’s flesh shall it not be poured, nei- 
ther shall ye make any other like it, after the com- 
position of 16: #it 2s holy, and it shall be holy unto you. 

33 *Whoscever compoundeth any like it, or who- 
soever putteth any of it upon a stranger, ‘shall even 
be cut off from his people. : 

34 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, *Take unto 
thee sweet spices, stacte, and onycha, and galba- 
num; these sweet spices with pure frankincense: 
of each shall there be a like weeght: 

30 And thou shalt make it a perfume, a con- 
fection ‘after the art of the apothecary, + tempered 
together, pure and holy : | 

36 And thou shalt beat some of it very small, and 
put of it before the testimony in the tabernacle of. 


meh. 29. |the congregation, "where I will meet with thee: "it 
tev. 16.2. |Shall be unto you most holy. 


n ver. 32. 
ch. 29. 37, 
Lev. 2. 3. 
over. 32, 


p Ver. 33, 


= aioe AND the Lorp spake unto Moses, sa ing, 
& 36,1, 


37 And as for the perfume which thou shalt 
make, ye shall not make to yourselves according 
to the composition thereof: it shall be unto thee~ 
holy for the Lorn. 

8 “Whosoever shall make like unto that, to 
smell thereto, shall even be cut off from his people. — 
CHAP. XXXT. 


2 Bezaleel and Aholiab are called, and made meet for the work of the taber~ 
nacle. 12 The observation of the sabbath is again commanded. 18 Mo- 
ses receiveth the two tables. 


2 “See, I have called by name 


b1 Chron. | son. of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah : 


4 $ ga ss - fs - 


ra 


ezaleel the 


















‘The sa 
* § And I have ‘filled him with the spirit of God,). Pers, 













Se go Nite e 
sali 


" si 


bbath to be 


+ a> 





in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, 
and in all manner of workmanship, 


4 To devise cunning works,.to work in gold, and/}; 


in silver, and in brass, 

5 And in cutting of stones to set them, and in 
carving of timber, to work in all manner of work- 
manship. 


6 And I, behold, I have given with him ¢Aho-|den.ss.31. 


Tiab the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan; 
and in the hearts of all that are ‘wise-hearted I 
have put wisdom; that they may make all that I 
have commanded thee: 

7/The tabernacle of the congregation, and ¢the 
ark of the testimony, and "the mercy-seat that és 
thereupon, and all the + furniture of the tabernacle, 

8 And ‘the table and his furniture, and “the 
pure candlestick with all his furniture, and the 
altar of incense, 

9 And ‘the altar of burnt-offering with all his 
furniture, and “the laver and his foot, 


10 And "the clothes of service, and the holy }* 


arments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of 
cs sons, to minister in the priest’s office, 

11 *And the anointing oil, and ’sweet incense 
for the holy place: according to all that I have 
commanded thee shall they do. 

12 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

_ 13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, 
saying, ‘Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it 
#s a sign between me and you throughout. your 
generations; that ye may know that I am the Lorp 
that doth sanctify you. 

14 "Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore: for it zs 
holy unto you. Every one that defileth it shall surely 


~be put to death : for ‘ whosoever doeth any work theré- 
his people. |; 


in, that soul shall be cut off from among 

15 ‘Six days may work be done, but in the 
“seventh zs the sabbath of rest, tholy to the Lorp: 
Whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath-day,he 
shall surely be put to death. 

16 Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep 
the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout 
their generations, for a perpetual covenant. 

17 It zs *a sign between me and the children of 
Israel for ever: for ¥éz six days the Lorp made 


heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested|%% 


and was refreshed. 

18 {And he gave unto Moses, when he had 
made an end of communing with him upon mount 
Sinai, «two tables of testimony, tables of stone, 
written with the finger of God. | 


CHAP. XXXII. 


1 The people, in the absence of Moses, cause Aaron to make a calf. 15 Mo- 
ses cometh down with the tables. 19 He breaketh them. 20 He destroy- 
eth the calf. 30 He prayeth for the people. 


os oh when the people saw that Moses “delayed 

to come down out of the mount, the people 
gathered themselves together unto Aaron, aha said 
unto him, *Up, make us gods which shall ‘go  be- 
fore us: for as for this Moses, the man that brought 
us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what 


is become of him. 


2 And Aaron said unto them, Break off the ¢ golden 


earrings which ave in the ears of your wives, of your |27 


sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me. 
3 And all the people brake off the golden ear-rings 


__ which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron 





») ; 





oe BRODUS 


















Py SEER eee pare S 
fe Mae os : ; 


PRNNIL. 


Before 





1491. 


c ch.35. 31.. 
1 Kings 7. 


e ch. 28. 3, 
& 35, 10, 
35. & 36.1, 


F ch. 36. 8. 
g ch. 87. 1. 
h ch. 37. 
} Heb. 

vessels, 

i ch. 37.10. 
k ch. 37. 17. 


= 


U ch. 38.1. 
m ch, 38, 8. 










0 ch. 80. 25, 
31. & 37.29. 
p ch, 30.34, 
& 37, 29, 


q Lev. 19.3, 
30. & 26. 2. 
Ezek. 20. 
12, 20. & 
44, 24, 


r ch. 20, &, 
Deut. 5.12. 
Kiaek. 20. 
2. 


1 

$ ch. 35..2. 
Num. 15. 
38. 


t ch. 20. 9. 


wGen, 2. 2. 
ch. 16, 23. 
& 20. 10. 

t+ Heb. 
holinzss. 





x ver. 13, 

Ezek. 20, 

12, 20. 

y Gen. 1.31, 
2. 


1491, 





zch, 24.12. 
&32.15,16. 
& 34.28, 20. 
Deut. 4.13, 
& 5. 22. & 
9.10, 11. 

2 Cor. 3. 3. 


1491, 
a ch. 24.18, 
Deut. 9. 9, 


b Acts 7.40, 
ech, 13. 21. 


dJudg 8. 
24, 25, 26, 


Before 
CHRIST 
1491. 


ech. 20. 23. 
Deut. 9.16, 
Judg. 17.3, 
4 


1 Kings 12, 
28. 


Neh. 9. 18, 
Ps. 106, 19. 
Isa 46. 6. 
Acts 7. 41. 
Rom. 1, 23, 
JS Lev.23.2, 
4, 21, 37. 

2 Kings 10, 
20. 


2 Chron. 


| 80. 5. 


11 Kings 
12, 28. 
ach, 33. 3, 
5. & 34. 9. 
Deut. 9. 6, 
13. & 31, 27. 
2 Chron. 
30. 8. 

Isa. 48. 4, 
Acts 7. 51. 
n Deut. 9, 


+ Heb. 
the fuce of 
the Lorp. 


wGen. 12. 
7. &13. 15, 


11,12. 


Jer. 18. 8. 
& 20.13,19. 
Joel 2. 13. 
Jouah 3. 
10. & 4. 2. 
az Deut. 9. 
] 


5. 
y ch. 31,18. 


+ Heb. 
weakness. 


z Deut. 9. 
16, 17. 


a Deut. 9. 
21. 


b Gen. 20. 
9, & 26. 10. 


ech, 14. 11. 
16. 2, 20,28 
&1 


See t 





2 {them in the mountains, 


4. |are set on mischief. 


+. Pe » 


The molten calf. 


4 *Andhe received them at their hand, and fashion- 
ed it with a graving tool, after he had made it a 
molten calf: ‘and they said, These be thy gods, O 
Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 

® And when Aaron saw 7, he built an altar 
before it; and Aaron made / proclamation, and said, 
To-morrow 7s a feast to the Lorp. 

6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and 


offered burnt-offerings, and brought peace-offerings : 


and the Speople sat down to eat and to drink, and 
rose up to play. 

7 And the Lorp said unto Moses, “Go, get thee 
down: for thy people, which thou broughtest out 
of the land of Egypt, ‘have corrupted themselves: 

8 They have turned aside quickly out of the way 


which ‘I commanded them: they have made them a 
molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacri- 


ficed thereunto, and said, ‘ These be thy gods, O Israel, 


“| which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 


9 And the Lorp said unto Moses, “I have seen 


‘|this people, and behold, it és a stiffnecked people: 


10 Now therefore "let me alone, that my wrath 
may wax hot against them, and that I may con- 
sume them: and “J will make of thee a great nation, 

11 ‘And Moses besought + the Lorp, his God, and 
said, Lorp, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy 
people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land 


2./0f Keypt, with great power, and with a mighty hand? 


12 "Wherefore should the Egyptians speak and 
say, For mischief did he bring thet out, to slay 
and to consume them from 
the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, 
and ‘repent of this evil against thy people. 

13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy 


servants, to whom thou ‘swarest by thine own self 
by $ 


and saidst unto them, "I will multiply your seed 
as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have 
spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall 
inherit 7 for ever. 

14 And the Lorp “repented of the evil which he 


*-| thought to do unto his people. 


15 {And * Moses turned, and went down from the 
mount, and the two tables of the testimony were in 
his hand: the tables were written on both their sides : 


.}on the one side and on the other were they written. 


16 And the “tables were the work of God, and the 
writing was the writing of God, graven upon the tables. 

17 And when Joshua heard the noise of the 
people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There 
is a noise of war in the camp. as Sek 

18 And he said, J¢ is not the voice of them that 
shout for mastery, neither zs i the voice of them 
that cry for tbeing overcome: but the noise of 
them that sing do I hear. 

19 [And it came to pass as soon as he came nigh 
unto the camp, that *he saw the calf, and the dancing: 
and Moses’ anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables 
out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. 

20 “And he took the calf which they had made, 
and burnt 7 in the fire, and ground i to powder, 
and strewed 7 upon the water, and made the chil- 
dren of Israel drink of 7. 

21 And Moses said unto Aaron, ’What did this 
people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great 
a sin upon them ? 

22 And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my 
lord wax hot: “thou knowest the people, that they 


67 















ee, fee 


oe 








pie. 
~e 


~ unto me. 


jg Me Ti a 
Pc rs ” 





Cl ae i 6 atl ce TR i Oe Le he 

ete ets EMER Oh Ty Rie i See 

r a GR ae a OK ee We pn e e 
e if 


Re 6,05 





Moses prayeth for the people. 


23 For they said unto me, “Make us gods which 
hall go before us: for as for this-Moses, the man 


that brought us up out of the land of Hgypt, we 


wot not what is become of him. 
24 And I said unto them, Whosoever hath any 


gold, let them break 7 off. So they gave z me: then | 


cast it into the fire, and there “came out this calf. 

25 And when Moses saw that the people were 
Jnaked, (for Aaron Shad made them naked unto 
their shame among ft their enemies,) 

26 Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, 
and said, Who zs on the Lorv’s side? let hun come 
And all the sons of Levi gathered them- 
selves together unto him, 


27 And he said unto them, Thus saith the Lorp 


God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side 

















Before 
CHRIST 
1491. 


d ver. 1, 

e ver. 4. 

SF ch.33.4,5. 
g 2 Chron. 
28. 19. 
Heb. 
those that 
rose up 
against 
them. 


hk Num 25. 
5 H 


Deut. 33. 9. 
i Num. 25, 
1 An at bs 
Deut. 13. 
6.—11. & 
33. 9, 10. 

1 Sam. 15. 
18, 22. 
Prov. 21.3. 
Zech. 13. 3. 
Matt. 10.37. 
Or, And 
Moses said, 





and ¢o in and out from gate to gate throughout the} dmsecrate 
camp, and “slay every man his brother, and every |todiy to 
man his companion, and every man his neighbour. | jeedise” 
28 And the children of Levi did according to/fy men 
the word of Moses: and there fell of the people jams ts 
that day about three thousand men. against his 
29 ‘j| For Moses had said, +Consecrate your-|fiten 
selves to-day to the Lorp, even every man UpoN |iind” 
his son, and upon his brother; that he may bestow /5,:53"" 
upon you a blessing this day. Take 15 
30 {And it came to pass on the morrow, that)|:2sam.1. 
Moses said unto the people,* Ye have sinned a great} Ainoss. 1s. 
sin: and now I will go up unto the Lorp; ‘perad-|%5.\5"" 
venture I shall "make an atonement for your sin. [7,?e"** 
31 And Moses "returned unto the Lorp, and | :b.20.2. 
said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and|fom 9.3. 
have ‘made them gods of gold. Uis0. 18, 
32 Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin: and | pits. 
if not, “blot me, I pray thee, ?out of thy book) fs %% 
which thou hast written. eee al 
33 And the Lorn said unto Moses, * Whosoever hath | 27. «22.19. 
. Pees . . r Lev.23.30 
sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book. |xpvex.is'. 
34 Therefore now go, lead the people wnto the /ii?ee.’” 
place of which I have spoken unto thee: ‘Behold, |j~"" 
mine Angel shall go before thee: nevertheless, ‘in |tPeut. 32. 
the day when I visit, I will visit their sin upon them. | Amos 3.14 
35 And the Lorp plagued the people, because}. 2am.” 
“they made the calf which Aaron made. rest 
CHAP. XXXIII. b Gen, 12 
1 The Lord refuseth to goas he had promised with the people. 9 The|ch. 32. 13. 
Lord talketh familiarly with Moses. 12 Moses desireth to see the glory owt 34d. 
ef God. d Deut. 7. 
AND the Lorp said unto Moses, Depart and go} ses. 
£4 up hence, thou “and the people which thou|4))5;4y. 
nast brought up out of the land of Egypt, unto the |g. 2° 
Jand which I sware unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Deut. 9. 6, 
Jacob, saying, ’Unto thy seed will I give it: ii ch.23.21. 
2 «And I will send an angel before thee; ’and I)xum. 16. 
will drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the|73° 4, 
Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite,and the J ebusite: a Mie a 
3 ¢ Unto a land flowing with milk and honey : /for |2 sam. 19 
I will not go up in the midst of thee; for thou a7t aJ1 Kings 
‘ stiff-necked people: lest “I consume thee in the way. |2 kings 
49, Andwhen the people heard these evil tidings,'they | pviter 4, 
mourned: ‘and no man did put on him his ornaments. |i; 5 
5 For the Lozp had said unto Moses, Say unto the }sob 1. 2°. 
children of Israel, ‘Ye are a stiff-necked people: I |is’ 3211. 
will come up ” into the midst of thee ina moment, and |17°33¢ 
consume thee: therefore now put off thy ornaments|7*1°,, 
from thee, that. I may "know what to do unto thee. jm Se, 
6 And the children of Israel stripped themselves | 4°. 46. 
of their ornaments by the mount Horeb. Ps. 139, 28 
2 y ree Pa oe 2 me hee 
ir Le 7 2 dad ee CE 














te ° sy 
¥ bem pe 
<5 tw 


“The Lord talke | 
7 And Moses took the tabernacle, and pitched 


_lo. it without the camp afar off from the camp, ’and 


r ch. 25. 22. 
& 31.18. 
Ps. 99: 7. 


sch. 4. 31. 


tGen. 82. 
30. 

Num. 12.8. 
Deut. 34. 
10. 

uch, 24.18. 


a ch. 32, 34. 


23. 

1 Kings 8. 
58. 

Ps. 147, 20. 
h Gen, 19. 
yA 

James 5. 
16. 


t ver. 12. 
ke ver, 20. 
1 Tim.6.16. 
I ch. 84. 5, 


Oats 

Jer, 31, 14. 
m Rom. 9. 
15, 16, 18. 
nm Rom, 4. 
4, 16. 

o Gen, 32. 


30. 

Deut. 5. 24. 
Judg, 6.22. 
& 13, 22. 
Tsa. 6. 5, 
Rey. 1 16, 
Le 


10. 
p Isa. 2.21, 
4 Ps. 91. 1, 


r ver. 20. 
John 1, 18. 





.)and consider that this nation is ’ thy 


2.4! separated, I and t 





called it the Tabernacle of the Congregation. And 
it came to pass, that-every one which ’sought the 
Lorp, went out unto the tabernacle of the congre- 
gation, which was without the camp. 

8 And it came to pass when Moses went out 
unto the tabernacle, ¢ha¢ all the people rose up, and 
stood every man ‘at ,his tent-door, and looked after 
Moses, until he was gone into the tabernacle. 

9 And it came to pass, as Moses entered into 
the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, and 
stood at the door of the tabernacle, and the LORD 
"talked with Moses. 

10 And all the people saw the cloudy pillar stand 
at the tabernacle-door: and all the people rose up 
and ‘worshipped, every man 7 his tent-door. 

11 And ‘the Lorp spake unto Moses face to face, 
as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned 
again into the camp; but “his servant Joshua the 
son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the 
tabernacle. 

12 7 And Moses said unto the Lor, See, *thou 
sayest unto me, Bring up this people: and thou 
hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with 
me. Yet thou hast said, ’I know thee by name, 


‘land thou hast also found grace in my sight. 


13 Now therefore, I pray thee, *if I have found 
grace in thy sight, “shew me now thy way, that I 
may know thee, that I may find grace in thy sight. 


ag us 


14 And he said, ‘My presence shall go with thee, 
and I will give thee ‘rest. 


15 And he said unto him, ‘If thy presence gu 


2./not with me, carry us not up hence. 


16 For wherein shall it be known here that | 
and thy people have found grace in thy sight? //s 
iz not in that thou pe with us? So éshall we be 

ny people, from all the people 
that ave upon the face of the earth. 

17 And the Lorp said unto Moses, *I will do this 


Me thing also that thou hast spoken: for ‘thou hast found 
‘/grace in my sight, and I know thee by name. 


4 


18 And he said, I beseech thee, shew me “thy glory. 

19 And he said, ‘I will make all my goodness 
pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of 
the Lorp before thee; “and will be”gracivus to 
whom I will be gracious, and will shew merry on 
whom I will shew mercy. c 

20 And he said, Thou canst not see my face: 
for °there shall no man see me, and live. 

21 And the Lorp said, Behold, there ts a place 
by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock: 

22 And it shall come to pass, while my glory pass- 
eth by, that I will put thee “ina cleft of the rock ; end 
will ‘cover thee with my hand while I pass by: 

23 And I will take away mine hand, and trou shalt 


see my back parts: but my face shall "noc be seen. "a 


CHAP. XXXIV. 


1 The tables are renewed. 5 The name of the LORD proclaimed. 10 God 
maketh a covenant with them. 28 Moses cometh down with the tables: 
his facé shineth, and he covereth it with a vail. ; 


4 ND the Lor said unto Moses, ‘ Hew thee two 
tables of stone like unto the first: °and I wili 


first tables which thou brakest.. 


° 


2 And be ready in the morning, und come up ip 





. 


th with him. 


ae 
ae 
eH 
= 


ar 


.'|write upon these tables the words that were in the i 














 Godm 






harvest thou shalt rest. 








nate 


r 


> ie 


seals 
rr 


tha 
the morning unto mount Sinai, and present thyself 
there to me ‘in the top of the mount. 
3 And no man shall “come up with thee, neither 
let any man be seen throughout all the mount: neither 
let the flocks nor herds feed before that mount. 


4 And he hewed two tables of stone, like unto 
the first; and Moses rose up early in the morning, 


ovenant with the pe 


3 





nd went ep unto Mount Sinai. as the Lorp had: 
commanded him, and took in his hand the two tables |®. 


of stone. ; 

5 And the Lorp descended in the cloud, and 
stood with him there, and ‘proclaimed the name of 
the Lorn. . 

6 And the Lorp passed by before him, and _ pro- 
claimed, The Lorp, The Lorp “God, merciful and 
gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in ‘goodness 
and “truth, 

7 ‘Keeping mercy for thousands, ‘forgiving ini- 
quity and transgression and sin, and ‘that will by no 
means clear the guilty ; visiting the iniquity of the 
fathers upon the children, and upon the children’s 


children, unto the third and to the fourth generation. |: 


8 And Moses made haste, and ™bowed his head 
toward the earth, and worshipped. 

9 And he said, If now I have found grace in thy 
sight, O Lord, "let my Lord, I pray thee, go among 
us (for °it zs a stiffnecked people), and pardon our 
iniquity and our sin, and take us for thine inheritance. 

10 And he said, Behold, ¢I make a covenant: 
before all thy people I will "do marvels, such as 


have not been done in all the earth, nor in any|y 


nation: and all the people among which thou arf 
shall see the work of the Lorn: for it zs ‘a terrible 
thing that I will do with thee. 

11 ‘Observe thou that which I command thee 
this day: Behold, “I drive out before thee the Amo- 
rite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the 
Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite. © 

12 *Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a cove- 


nant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou|® 
 goest, lest it be for ¥a snare in the midst of thee: 


13 But ye shall «destroy their altars, break their 
Timages, and “cut down their groves: 

14 For thou shalt worship ’no other god: for the 
Lord, whose ‘name 7s Jealous, is a “jealous God: 

15 ‘Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabi- 
tants of the land, and they “go a whoring after their 
gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call 
thee, and thou ‘eat of his sacrifice; 

16 And thou take of ‘their daughters unto thy 
sons, and their daughters *go a whoring after their 
gods, and make thy sons goa whoring after their gods. 

17 ‘Thou shalt make thee no molten gods. 

18 TThe feast of “unleavened bread shalt thou keep. 
Seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread, as I 
commanded thee, in the time of the month Abib: for 
in the "month Abib thou camest out from Egypt. 

19 *All that openeth the matrix 7s mine: and 
every firstling among thy cattle, whether ox or sheep, 
that is male. 

20 But the firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem 
with a |lamb: and if thou redeem Aim not, then 
gialt thou break his neck. All the first-born of thy 
sons thou shalt redeem. And none shall appear 
before me ‘empty. 

21 9" Six 
seventh day thou shalt rest: in earing-time and in 


< * 











ays thou shalt work, but on thel/s 


be 


Before | 
CHRIST 
1491. 


1B 21. 
ech, 33.19. 
Num. 14, 
17 


fNum. 14. 
18. 


145. 8. 
Joel 2. 13. 
g Ps. 31.19. 
Rom. 2. 4. 
h Ps. 57.10. 
& 108. 4. 
ich. 20. 6. 
Deut. 5.10. 
Ps, 86, 15.> 
Jer. 32.18. 
Dan. 9. 4. 
ik Ps. 103.3. 
& 1380. 4. 
Dan. 9. 9. 
Eph. 4. 32. 
1 John 1. 9. 
teh. 23. 7, 
? 





2Alp 
Josh.24.19. 
Job 10.14. 
Mich. 6. 11. 
Nah. 1. 3. 
m ch. 4. 31. 
n ch, 33.15, 
16. 

och. 33. 3. 
p Deut. 32. 


9. 

Ps. 28.9. & 
33.12. & 78. } 
62. 494.14, 
Jer. 10. 16. 
Zech, 2.12. 
Deut. 5.2. 
& 29.12.14, 
r Deut. 4. 
32. 

2Sam. 7. 
23. 

Ps. 77. 14. 
& 78. 12. 

& 147. 20. 
s Deut. 10. 
21 


Ps. 145. 6. 
Isa. 64. 3. 
t Deut. 5. 
82. & 6. 3, 
26. & 12. 


Deut. 12.3. 
Judg. 2. 2. 
+ Heb. 
statues. 
aDeut. 7. 








5. & 12. 2. 
Juds. 6.25. 
2 Kings 18. 
4. & 23. 14. 
2 Chron. 
31. 1& 3d. 
3, 4. 

b ch. 20.3, 
5 


cSo Isa. 9. 
6. & 57. 15. 
ad ch. 20. 5. 
ever. 12. 

Jf Deut. 31. 
16, 

Judg. 2.17. 
Jer. 3. 9. 
Ezek. 6. 9. |} 
g Num. 25. 
9 


1 Cor. 10. 
27 
hPs.106. 
28. 


1Cor. 8. 4, 
7, 10, 

é Deut. 7.3. 
4 Kings 11. 


Ezra 9. 2, 
Neh. 18. 25, 
k Num, 25. 


dae 
1 Kings 11. 


IU ch. 32. 8. 
Lev. 19, 4. 
mch,42,15, 
& 23, 16. 


pt EXODUS, XXXY, 


Before 
CHRIST 
1491. 


neh. 13. 4. 
o ch. 18, 2, 
12. & 22.29, 
Ezek. 44, 
30 


Luke 2. 23. 
pch. 18.13. 
Num. 18. 
15. 

Or, kid. 
qch. 23.165. 
Deut. 16. 
16 


1 Sam. Dats 
g 


2 Sam. 24, 
24, 

rch. 20. 9. 

& 23. 12. & 
35. 2. 


Deut. 5.12, 
1 


3. 
Luke 138. 
14, 


sch. 23.16. 
Deut. 16. 
10. 13. 

+ Heb. 
revolution 
of the year. 
tch. 23. 14, 
17 


Deut. 16. 
16. 

uch. 38. 2. 
Lev. 18. 24. 
Deut. 7. 1. 
Ps. 78. 55. 
& 80. 8. 

x Deut. 12. 
20. &19. 8. 
y See Gen. 
35. 5. 

2 Chron. 
17. 10. 
Prov. 16.7. 
Acts 18.10. 
zch. 28.18. 
ach.12. 10. 
b ch. 23.19. 
Deut. 26. 2, 
10. 


Cch. 23. 19. 
Deut.14,21, 
d ver. 10. 
Deut. 4,13. 
& 31. 9. 
ech. 24.18, 
Deut. 9. 9, 
18. 


ever: 1. 
ch. 31.18. 
& 32. 16. 
Deut. 4.13. 
& 10. 2, 4, 
} Heb. 
words. 
ach. 32.15. 
h Matt. 17. 
2 


. 


2 Cor. 3. 7, 
3. 


7ch. 24. 3. 
k2 Cor. 3. 
13. 
12 Cor. 3. 
16. 


a ch. 34.32, 


bch. 20.9. 
&31. 14,15. 
Lev. 23. 3. 
Num. 15. 
32, &c. 
Deut. 5.12. 
Luke 13. 
1. 

+ Heb. 
holiness. 
cch. 16, 23. 


dch. 25.1, 
2 


ech. 25. 2. 








w ; 
aa 


a, « 
nee AA Y 


Bee a es Sa pe ah an 1 ae - 


c: 


Moses cometh down from the mount. 


22 %'And thou shalt observe the feast of weeks, 
of the first-fruits of wheat-harvest, and the feast of 
ingathering at the + year’s end. 

23 4‘ Thrice in the year shall all your men-children 
appear before the Lord Gop, the God of Israel. 

4 For I will “cast out the nations before thee, 
and *enlarge thy borders: Yneither shall any man 
desire thy land, when thou shalt go up to appear 
before the Lorp thy God thrice in the year. 

25 *Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice 
with leaven, ‘neither shall the sacrifice of the feast 
of the passover be left until the morning. 

26 ’The first of the first-fruits of thy land thou 
shalt bring unto the house of the Lorp thy God. 
‘Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother’s milk. 

27 And the Lorp said unto Moses, Write thou 
“these words: for after the tenor of these words I 
have made a covenant with thee, and with Israel. 

28 ‘And he was there with the Lorp forty days 
and forty nights; he did neither eat bread nor drink 
water. And/he wrote upon the tables the words 
of the covenant, the ten + commandments. 

29 § And it came to pass when Moses came down 
from mount Sinai (with the ¢ two tables of testimony 
in Moses’ hand, when he came down from the mount) 
that Moses wist not that ‘the skin of his face shone, 
while he talked with him. 

30 And when Aaron and all the children of 
Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin of his face shone; 
and they were afraid to come nigh him. 

31 And Moses called unto them; and Aaron and 
all the rulers of the congregation returned unto him: 
and Moses talked with them. 

32 And afterward all the children of Israei came 
nigh: ‘and he gave them in commandment all that 
the Lorp had spoken with him in mount Sinai. 

33 And dali Moses had done speaking with them, 
he put *a vail on his face. 

4 But ‘when Moses went in before the Lorp to 
speak with him, he took the vail off, until he came 
out. And he came out and spake unto the children 
of Israel ‘hat which he was commanded. 

39 And the children of Israel saw the face of 
Moses, that the skin of Moses’ face shone: and 
Moses put the vail upon his face again, until he 
went in to speak with Him. 

EAE eno, 


1 The sabbath. 4 The free gifts for the tabernacle. 


liab are called to the work. 
ND Moses 
children of Israel together, and said unto them, 
“These are the words which the Lorp hath com- 
manded, that ve should do them. | 

2 °Six days shall work be done, but on the 
seventh day there shall be to you fan holy day, a 
sabbath of rest to the Lorp: whosoever doeth work 
therein shall be put to death. 

3 “Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habi. 
tations upon the sabbath-day. — - 

4 {And Moses spake unto all the congregation 
of the children of Israel, saying, “This 2s the thing 
which the Lorp commanded, saying, 

5 Take ye from among you an offering unto the 
Lorp: ‘whosoever 7s of a willing heart, let him 
bring it, an offering of the Lorp; gold, and silver, 
and brass, € 

6 And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine 
linen, and goats’ har, 


30 Bezaleel and Aho- 





athered all the congregation of the 





. 
‘ 
















£ ett, 
oe a Es pine” ER : 
2 ol er Ae ee eke ae OE a. eeu 

er rerg > Pi P - ne ers < 


= 


E Gifts for the tabernacle. feel: 


and shittim-wood, an} 
8 And oil for the light, and spices for anointing 
oil, and for the sweet incense, 

9 And onyx-stones, and stones to be set for the 
ephod, and for the breast-plate. 
: 10 And ‘every wise-hearted among you shall 
~ gome, and make all that the Lorp hath commanded; 

11 ‘The tabernacle, his tent, and his covering, 
his taches, and his boards, his bars, his pillars, and 
his sockets ; 

12 ‘The ark, and the staves thereof, with the 
mercy-seat, and the vail of the covering ; 

13 The ‘table, and his staves, and all his vessels, 
‘and the shew-bread ; 
+14 ™The candlestick also for the light, and his 


furniture, and his lamps, with the oil for the light; 
15 "And the incense-altar, and his staves,’and the 
_ anointing oil, and ’the sweet incense, and the hang- 
Ing for the door at the entering in of the tabernacle; 
_ «16 “The altar of burnt-offering, with his brazen 
hs pine, his staves, and all his vessels, the laver and 
BS is foot; 


~=+17 "The hangings of the court, his pillars, and their 
-_ sockets, and the hanging for the door of the court; 


_~ 18 The pins of the tabernacle, and the pins of 
__ the court, and their cords; 
s 19 *The clothes of service, to do service in the holy 


place, the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the 
garments of his sons, to minister in the priest’s office. 
_ 20 TAnd all the congregation of the children of 
Israel departed from the presence of Moses. 


Y 21 And they came, every one ‘whose heart stirred |: 
him up, and every one whom his spirit made willing, |« 


_.and they brought the Lorp’s offering to the work of 
the tabernacle of the congregation, and for all his 
service, and for the holy garments. 

22 And they came, both men and women, as 
many as were willing-hearted, and brought bracelets, 
and ear-rings, and rings, and tablets, all jewels of 
gold: and every man that offered, offered an offering 
of gold unto the Lorp. 

p: 23 And “every man with whom was found blue, and 
purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats’ haw, and 
red skins of rams, and badgers’ skins, brought them. 

24 Hvery one that did offer an offering of silver 

and brass brought the Lorn’s offering: and every 
man with whom was found shittim-wood for any 
work of the service, brought 7. 
E 25 And all the women that were *wise-hearted 
did spin with their hands, and brought that which 
they had spun, doth of blue, and of purple, and of 
scarlet, and of fine linen. 

26 And all the women whose heart stirred them 
up in wisdom spun goats’ hai. 

27 And *the rulers brought onyx-stones, and stones 
to be set, for the ephod, and for the breast-plate; 

28 And "spice, and oil for the light, and for the 
anointing oil, and for the sweet incense. 

29 The children of Israel brought a *willing of- 
fering unto the Lorp, every man and woman, whose 
heart made them willing to bring, for all manner of 
work which the Lorp had commanded to be made 
by the hand of Moses. 

30 And Moses said unto the children of Israel, 
See, “the Lorp hath called by name Bezaleel, the 
son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah; 

31 And he hath filled him with the spirit of God, 


~ 

















7Q 








ODUS 


Before 


7 And rams’ skins dyed red, and badgers’ skins,|oiiYsr 


1491. 


fch. 25. 6. 


gch. 81.6. 


Ach. 26. 1, 
2, &e. 


ich, 25. 10, 
&e. 


Kk ch, 25.23. 


Ich. 25. 30. 
Ley.24. 5,6. 
m ch, 25.31, 
ve. 


neh. 30. 1. 
och. 30. 23. 
pch. 30. 34. 


qch. 27. 1. 


rch, 27. 9. 


seh. 31.10. 
& 39. 1, 41. 
Num. 4, 5, 
6, &e. 


1Chron.28. 
2, 9. & 29.9. 
Ezra 7. 27. 
2Cor. 8. 12. 
& 9. 7. 


uJ. Chron. 
29. 8: 


w ch, 28. 3. 
& 31. 6. & 
36. 1. 

2 Kings 23. 


Prov. 31. 
19, 22, 24. 


x1 Chron, 
29. 6. 
Ezra 2. 68. 


y ch. 30, 23. 


zver. 21, 
1 Chron. 
29. 9. 


ach. 31, 2, 
&e. 






) 





7. 


BRAVE 





B fi . e . 4 * . 5 - 7 q 
oHnr sa in wisdom, in understanding, and in knowledge, and 
Ot. . 


beh. 31. 6. 


cver. 31. 


ch. 31. 3, 6. 


1 Kings 7. 
14 


2 Chron, 2. 


14. 
Isa. 28. 26. 


1491. 


ach. 28. 3. 
&31, 6. & 
35. 10, 35. 


bch. 25. 8. 


ech. 35, 2, 
26. 

1 Chron. 
29. 5. 


dch. 35. 27. 


e2 Cor. 8. 


2, 3. 


fch. 26. 1. 


gch. 26. 5. 


heh, 26, 7. 










~ es 
fe es 





people's liberality 


in all manner of workmanship ; 


32. And to devise curious works, to work in gold, 


and in silver, and in brass, 

33 And in the cutting of stones, to set them, and 
in carving of wood, to make any manner of cunning 
work. 

34 And he hath put in his heart that he may 


teach, both he, and ’Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, 


of the tribe of Dan. 

30 Them hath he ‘filled with wisdom of heart, to 
work all manner of work, of the engraver, and of 
the cunning workman, and of the embroiderer, in 
blue, and in purple, in scarlet, and in fine linen, and 
of the weaver, even of them that do any work, and 
of those that devise cunning work. 

OHE ALP oR KOCH LE 


The offerings are delivered to the workmen. 


TAXHEN wrought Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every 
“wise-hearted’ man, in whom the Lorp put wis- 


dom and understanding to know how to work all - 


manner of work for the service of the ’sanctuary, 
according to all that the Lorp had commanded. 

2° And Moses called Bezaleel and Aho lab, and 
every wise-hearted man, in whose heart the Lorp 
had put wisdom, even every one ‘whose heart stirred 
him up to come unto the work to do it: 

3 And they received of Moses all the offering which 
the children of Israel “had brought for the work of the 
service of the sanctuary, to make it withal. And they 
brought yet unto him free-offerings every morning. 

4 And all the wise men, that wrought all the 
work of the sanctuary, came every man from hig 
work which they made; 

5 J And they spake unto Moses, saying, ‘ The peo- 
ple bring much more than enough for the service of 
the work which the Lord commanded to make. 

6 And Moses gave commandment, and they 
caused it to be proclaimed throughout the camp, 
saying, Let neither man nor woman make any more 
work for the ~offerig of the sanctuary. So the 
people were restrained from: bringing. 


7 For the stuff they had was sufficient for all the ~ 


work to make it, and too much. 

8 {And every wise-hearted man among them 
that wrought the work of the tabernacle made ten 
curtains of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, 
and scarlet: with cherubims of cunning work made 
he them. 

9 The length of one curtain was twenty and eight 
cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four cubits : 
the curtains were all of one size. 

10 And he coupled the five curtains one unto 
another: and the other five curtains he coupled one 
unto another. 

11 And he made loops of blue on the-edge of 
one curtain from the selvedge in the coupling: like- 
wise he made in the uttermost side of another cur- 
tain, in the coupling of the second. . 

12 *¥ifty loops made he in one curtain, and fifty 
loops made he in the edge of the curtain which was 


in the coupling of the second: the loops held one_ 


curtain to another. 

18 And he made fifty taches of gold, and coupled 
the curtains one unto another with the taches. So 
it became one tabernacle. 


14 J"And he made curtains of goats’ hair forthe tent _ 
over the tabernacle: eleven curtains he made them, _ 





a eee a 
o tinea 
eM e ; 
! a ae 
4 #3 














The beards, ete. of the tab 


a a ‘a hy 





pols ate 
ernacle. 


- 15 The length of one curtain was thirty cubits,| oiiSe 


and four cubits zas the breadth of one curtain: the 
eleven curtains were of one size. 

16 And he coupled five curtains by themselves, 
and six curtains by themselves. 

17 And he made fifty loops upon the uttermost 
edge of the curtain in the coupling, and fifty loops 
made he upon the edge of the curtain which coup- 
leth the second. 

18 And he made fifty taches of brass to couple 
the tent together, that it might be one. 

19 ‘And he made a covering for the tent of rams’ 
skins dyed red, and a covering of badgers’ skins 
above that. . 

20 ‘And he made boards for the tabernacle of 
shittim-wood, standing up. 

21 The length of a board was ten cubits, and the 
breadth of a board one cubit and a half. 

22 One board had two tenons, equally distant one 
from another: thus did he make for all the boards 
of the tabernacle. 

23 And he made boards for the tabernacle; twenty 
boards for the south side southward : 

24 And forty sockets of silver he made under the 
twenty boards; two sockets under one board for his 
two tenons, and two sockets under another board 
for his two tenons. 

25 And for the other side of the tabernacle which 
7s toward the north corner, he made twenty boards, 

26 And their forty seckets of silver; two sockets un- 
der one board, and two sockets under another board. 

27 And for the sides of the tabernacle westward 
he made six boards. 

28 And two boards made he for the corners of 
the tabernacle in the two sides. 

29 And they were tcoupled beneath, and coupled 
together at the head thereof, to one ring: thus he 
did to both of them in both the corners. 

30 And there were eight boards; and their sock- 
ets were sixteen sockets of silver, {under every 
board two sockets. 

31 {And he made ‘bars of shittim-wood; five for 
the boards of the one side of the tabernacle, 

32 And five bars for the boards of the other side 
of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of 
the tabernacle for the sides westward. 

33 And he made the middle bar to shoot through 
the boards from the one end to the other. 

34 And he overlaid the boards with gold, and 
made their rings of gold ¢o be places for the bars, 
and overlaid the bars with gold. 

35 And he made ™a vail of blue, and purple, 
and scarlet, and fine twined linen: with cherubims 


_ made he it of cunning work. 


36 And he made thereunto four pillars of shittim- 
wood, and overlaid them with gold: their hooks were 


.. of Lae and he cast for them four sockets of silver. 


7 And he made a “hanging for the tabernacle- 


door of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine 


twined linen, tof needle-work; 


38 And the five pillars of it, with their hooks: 
and he overlaid their chapiters and their fillets 
with gold: but their five sockets were of brass. 

CHAP. XXXVII. 


6 The mercy-seat with cherubims. 
vessels. 


ND Bezaleel made “the ark o 


1 The ark. 10 Phe table with his 


shittim-wood ; 


a 4% two cubits and a half was the length of it, and 


hn ”* 
Cele tee + » ie 
c= yh he a ‘ 





1491, 


t ch. 26. 14. 


k ch. 26. 15. 


+ Ieb. 
twined. 


+ Heb. 

two sockets, 
two socleis 
under one 
board. 
Uch. 26, 26. 


m ch. 26.31. 


n ch. 26. 36. 


+ Heb. 

the work of 
a needle- 
worker, or, 
embroide- 


rer, 


ach, 25.10. 


oe 


See eS Sy ke Teh ee 
era atiye TN at Lr eS A ee 
ri al Giar-4i PAM: ee WOE Le 


XVIL 





HEE y's EP mee 
7 font re wt 


“ 


Pte er See nee eal vs 

ae) Oe eer ae iy Se pian al uy 
me ea ors Rica | aaah ett Sok ies 
im ; A at 


The ark, mercy-seal, table, etc. 


cuier|a cubit and a half the breadth of it, and a cubit and 
491. 


1491 


a half the height of it: 
2 And he overlaid it with pure gold within and 
without, and made a crown of gold to it round about. 
3 And he cast for it four rings of gold, to be set by 
the four corners of it: even two rings upon the one 


‘side of it, and two rings upon the other side of it. 


bch. 25. 17. 


Or, 
out of, &e. 
Or, 
out of, &e. 


cch, 25, 23. 


dch. 25.29. 


Or, 
to pour out 
aeithal. 
ech. 25, 31. 


fh, 30. 1. 


4 And he made staves of shittim-wood, and overs 
laid them with gold. 

5 And he put the staves into the rings by the 
sides of the ark, to bear the ark. 

6 And he made the ’mercy-seat of pure gold: 
two cubits and a half was the length thereof, and 
one cubit and a half the breadth thereof. 

7 And he made two cherubims of gold, beaten 
out of one piece made he them, on the two ends of 
the mercy-seat ; 

8 One cherub ||on the end on this side, and another 
cherub ||on the o¢fer end on that side: out of the mercy- 
seat made he the cherubims on the two ends thereof. 

9 And the cherubims spread out ther wings on 
high, and covered with their wings over the mercy- 
seat, with their faces one to another; even to the 
mercy-seat-ward were the faces of the cherubims. 

10 {And he made ‘the table of shittim-wood: two 
cubits was the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth 
thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof: 

11 Andehe overlaid it with pure gold, and made 
thereunto a crown of gold round about. 

12 Also he made thereunto a border of an hand- 
breadth round about; and made a crown of gold for 
the border thereof round about. 

13 And he cast for it four rings of gold, and put 
the rings upon the four corners that were in the four 
feet thereof. 

14 Over against the border were the rings, the 
places for. the staves to bear the table. 

15 And he made the staves of shittim-wood, and 
overlaid them with gold, to bear the table. 

16 And he made the vessels which were upon the 
table, his “dishes, and his spoons, and his bowls, and 
his covers || to cover withal, of pure gold. 

17 { And he made the ‘candlestick of pure gold; 
of beaten work made he the candlestick; his shaft, 
and his branch, his bowls, his knops, and his flowers 
were of the same: ne 

18 And six branches going out of the sides there- 
of; three branches of the candlestick out of the one 
side thereof, and three branches of the candlestick 
out of the other side thereof: 

19 Three bowls made after the fashion of almonds 
in one branch, a knop and a flower; and three bowls 
made like almonds in another branch, a knop and a 
flower: so throughout the six branches going out of 
the candlestick. 

20 And in the candlestick were four bowls made 
like almonds, his knops and his flowers: 

21 And a knop under two branches of the same, 
and a knop under two branches of the same, and a 
knop under two branches of the same, according to 
the six branches going out of it. 

22 Their knops and their branches were of the 
same: all of it was one beaten work of pure gold. 

23 And he made his seven lamps, and his snuf- 
fers, and his snuff-dishes, of pure gold. z 

24 Of a talent of pure gold made he it, and all 
the vessels thereof. 

25 And he made the incense-altar of shittim. 





«The altar 


o> TM 


ae 
tes yy 


of burnt offering. 


EXO 


the height of it; the horns thereof were of the same. 
26 And he overlaid it with pure gold, doth the 


top of it, and the sides thereof round about, and the 


horns of it: also he made unto it a crown of gold 


~ round about. 





the pure incense of sweet spices, according to the 





- the hooks of the pillars, and their fillets, of silver ; 
and the overlaying of their chapiters of silver; and 
all the pillars of t) 


27 And he made two rings of gold for it under}. 
the crown thereof, by the two corners of it, upon 


a the two sides thereof, to be places for the staves 


to bear it withal. 

28 And he made the staves of shittim-wood and 
overlaid them with gold. 

29 TAnd he made ‘the holy anointing oil, and |geh-20.28, 
work of the apothecary. 

CHAP. XXXVIII. 
1 The altar cf burnt-offering. 8 The laver of brass. 
ND ‘he made the altar of burnt-offering of shit-|aen.27.1. 
tim-wood : five cubits was the length thereof, 
and five cubits the breadth thereof; 7c eas four- 
square; and three cubits the height thereof. 

2 And he made the horns thereof on the four 
corners of it; the horns thereof were of the same: 
and he overlaid it with brass. 

3 And he made all the vessels of the altar, the 

ots, and the shovels, and the basins, and the flesh- 
pebles, and the fire-pans: all the vessels thereof 
made he of brass. 

4 And he made for the altar a brazen grate of 
net-work under the compass thereof beneath unto 
the midst of it. 

5 And he cast four rings for the four ends of the 
grate of brass, ¢o be places for the staves. 

- 6 And he made the staves of shittim-wood, and 
overlaid them with brass. 

7 And he put the staves into the rings on the 
sides of the altar, to bear it withal; he made the 
altar hollow with boards. 

8 And he made ’the laver of brass, and the foot 
of it of brass, of the || looking-glasses of the women 
Tassembling, which assembled a¢ the door of the 
tabernacle of the congregation. 

9 TAnd he made ‘the court: on the south side 
southward the hangings of the court were of fine 
twined linen, an hundred cubits : 

10 Their pillars were twenty, and their brazen 
sockets twenty; the hooks of the pillars, and their 
fillets, were of silver. 

11 And for the north side, the hangings were an 
hundred cubits, their pillars were twenty, and their 
sockets of brass twenty; the hooks of the pillars, 
and their fillets, of silver. 

12 And for the west side were hangings of fifty 
cubits, their pillars ten, and their sockets ten; the 
hooks of the pillars, and their fillets, of silver. 

33 And for the east side eastward fifty cubits. 

14 The hangings of the one side of the gate were fif- 
veen cubits; their pillars three, and their sockets three. 

15 And for the other side of the court-gate, on 
this hand and that hand, were hangings of fifteen 
cubits ; their pillars three, and their sockets three. 

16 All the hangings of the court round about 


b ch. 39.18. 


glasses. 
t Heb. 
assembling 
by troops, 
as1 Sam.2, 
— 





22. 
cch. 27. 9. 


"17 And the sockets for the pillars were of brass ; 


were of fine twined linen. 


1e court were filleted with silver. 
72 : 


x 


|| Or, brazen 





1 





\ 
———— eS 









| 50, 53. & 9. 


| 
I) 





{ 


rey a he 
ate yo ge 
Yo: fo 















wood: the length of it was a cubit, and the breadth | fereo|| it, | 18 And the hanging for the gate of the court was. _ i 
of it a cubit; 2 was four-square; and two cubits was} 4. ||_ 1491. |needle-work, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and 


fine twined linen : and twenty cubits zas the length, 
and the height in the breadth was five cubits, an- 
swerable to the hangings of the court. 

19 And their pillars were four, and their sockets 
of brass four; their hooks of silver, and the over- 
laying of their chapiters and their fillets of silver. 

20 And all the “pins of the tabernacle, and of the. 
court round about, were of brass. ect 

21 {This is the sum of the tabernacle, even of 
‘the tabernacle of testimony, as it was counted, ac- 
cording to the commandment of Moses, for the ser- 
vice of the Levites,/by the hand of Ithamar, son to 
Aaron the priest. 


dch. 27.19. 


2 Num. 1. 
15.& 10.11, 
&17.7,8.& 
18. 2. 
2Chron.24. 


2,33. |Of the tribe of Judah, made all that the Lorp com- 
g ch. 31.2,6. : 
manded Moses. 
23 And with him was Aholiab, son of Ahisamach, 
of the tribe of Dan, an engraver, and a cunning 


and in scarlet, and fine linen. - 

24 All the gold that was occupied for the work 
in all the work of the holy place, even the gold of 
the offering, was twenty and nine talents, and seven 


neh 30.13.| hundred and thirty shekels, after *the shekel of the 
Lev. 6.15. (Sanctuary. 

Nun sar| 25 And the silver of them that were numbered 
& 18. 16. 


of the congregation was an hundred talents, and a 
thousand seven hundred and threescore and fifteen 
shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary : 

26 ‘A bekah for + every man, that 7s, half a shekel, 
after the shekel of the sanctuary, for every one that 
went to be numbered, from twenty years old and 
upward, for *six hundred thousand, and three thou- 
sand and five hundred and fifty men. 


ich. 30.13, 
15. ® 

t+ Heb. 

a poll. 


k Num. 1. 
46, 


Ich. 26. 19, 


ich, 26.1°|'the sockets of the sanctuary, and the sockets of the 


vail; an hundred sockets of the hundred talents, a 
talent for a socket. 

28 And of the thousand seven hundred seventy 
and five skekels he made hooks for the pillars, and 
overlaid their chapiters, and filleted them. ; 

29 And the brass of the offering was seventy 
talents, and two thousand and four hundred shekels. 

30 And therewith he made the sockets to the 


brazen altar, and the brazen grate for it, and all.the 
vessels of the altar, 

31 And the sockets of the court round about, and 
the sockets of the court-gate, and all the pins of the 
tabernacle, and all the pms of the court round abeut. 


CHAP. XXXIX. ne 


The clothes of service, and holy garments, viewed and approved by Moses. 


A®* D of “the blue, and purple, and scarlet, they 
made ‘clothes of service, to de service in the 
holy place, and made the holy garments for Aaron; 
‘as the Lorp commanded Moses. oer 

2 “And he made the ephod of gold, blue, and pur- 
ple, and scarlet, and fine twined faiaee ; 

3 And they did-beat the gold into thin plates, 
and cut 7 into wires, to work 7 in the blue, and in 
the purple, and in the scarlet, and in the fine linen, 
with canning work. 

4 They made shoulder pieces for it, to couple ## 
together: by the two edges was it coupled together. 

And the curious girdle of his ep 


~- ‘ 


ach. 35. 23. 


bch. 31. 10. 
& 35.19. 


c ch. 28. 4. 
d ch. 28. 6. 


— . 
as Fe: 





“hy ; 


’ ak a 
Zea f 


haa ge Ee ty os z a pene a, ae 7 ; ee Sj Piet 
The sum of the offerings. 
- yee. AF) oe = , 





22 And §Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, 


workman, and an embroiderer in blue, and in purple, 


27 And of the hundred talents of silver were cast’ _ 


doow of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the 
















od, that was 











ee. hye 





ERIE es een ee aD re 
he clothe 

| é tz " 
npon 
thereof; of gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet, and|_ 191. 






of service, etc. 


fine twined linen; as the Lorp commanded Moses. 








aw ES 


SAG Oye tg 
ar aa 













a work, all of blue. | 


; 4 _ the hole, that it should not rend. 


granate, round about the 


work, for Aaron and for his sons, 
28 ™And a mitre of fine pnen and goodly bonnets 


6 {And they wrought onyx-stones inclosed in |¢ch-28.9. 
ouches of gold, graven as signets are graven, with 
the names of the children of Israel. 

7 And he put them on the shoulders of the ephod, 
that they should be stones for a “memorial to the chil-|/-28.12. 
dren of Israel; as the Lorp commander Moses. ? 

8 {*And he made the breast-plate of cunning |gch.28.15. 
work, like the work of the ephod; of gold, blue, an 
purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. 

9 It was four-square; they made the breast-plate 
double: a span was the length thereof, and a span 
the breadth thereof, being doubled. 

10 “And they set in it four rows of stones: the} seh.28.17, 
jirst row was a || sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle: 
this was the first row. 

11 And the second row, an emerald, a sapphire, 
and a diamond. 

12 And the third row, a ligure, an agate, and an 
amethyst. 

13 And the fourth row, a beryl, an onyx, and a 
jasper: they were inclosed in ouches of old in their 
inclosings. 

14 And the stones were according to the names 
of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their 
names, dike the engravings of a signet, every one 
with his name, according to the twelve tribes. 

15 And they made upon the breast-plate chains 
at the ends} of wreathen work of pure gold. 

16 And they made two ouches of gold, and two 
gold rings, and put the two rings in the two ends 
of the breast-plate. 

17 And they put the two wreathen chains of gold 
in the two rings on the ends of the breast-plate. 

18 And the tio ends of the two wreathen chains]. 
they fastened in the two ouches, and put them on 
the shoulder-pieces of the ephod, before it. 

19 And they made two rings of gold, and put them 
on the two ends of the breast-plate, upon the border 
of it, which was on the side of the ephod inward. 

20 And they made two other golden rings, and put 
them on the two sides of the ephod underneath, toward 
the forepart of it, over against the other coupling 
thereof, above the curious girdle of the ephod: 

21 And they did bind the breast-plate hy his rings 
unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that 
it might be above, the curious girdle of the ephod, 
and that the breast-plate might not be loosed from 
the ephod; as the Lorb commanded Moses. 

22 4j‘And he made the robe of the ephod of woven 


we. 
|| Or, ruby 


ich. 28. 31. 


23 And there was a hole in the midst of the robe, 
as the hole of an habergeon, zith a band round about 


24 And they made upon the hems of the robe 
pomegranates of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and 
twined dinen. 

25 And they made “bells of pure gold, and put 


Kk ch. 28, 33. 


-the bells between the pomegranates upon the hem 
of the robe, round about between the pomegranates ; 


26 A bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pome- 
hem of the robe to minister 

iv; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
27 ‘And they made coats of fine linen, of woven 


Ich. 28, 39, 
40. 
m ch. 28. 4, 


oe 
4 






RLS fo eS Ne “i ae 
Se, a ee z WS ari ~~ 
pore OLN 
* + : ce {} J J 


it, was of the same, according to the work], Br, 


4 




































39. | 
Ezek.44.18 












Saeed baie et on Eh dt PU 2a saa ce ai Oy “K 
S, aM viewed and approved by Moses. BS 
lonnist| fine linen, and "linen breeches of fine twined | 
1491. | ]inen, 
nch.os42.| 29 °And a girdle of fine twined linen, and blue, 
och-28-2°-/and purple, and scarlet, of needle-work; as the Lorp 
commanded Moses. 
pch.28.36,) 30 %4And they made the plate of the holy crown 
of pure gold, and wrote upon it a writing, like to 
the engravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE 
LORD. 
31 And they tied unto it a lace of blue, to fasten 
it on high upon the mitre; as the Lorp commanded 
Moses. 
32 {Thus was all the work of the tabernacle of 
the tent of the congregation finished: and the chil- 
aver-#2.483.1 dren of Israel did ‘according to all that the Lorp 
commanded Moses, so did they. 
33 4 And they brought the tabernacle unto Moses, 
the tent, and all his furniture, his taches, his boards, 
his bars, and his pillars, and his sockets; 

34 And the covering of rams’ skins dyed red, and 

the covering of badgers’ skins, and the vail of the 
covering ; 

35 The ark of the testimony, and the staves 

thereof, and the mercy-seat; 

36 The table, and all the vessels thereof, and the 

shew-bread ; 

37 The pure candlestick, with the lamps thereof, 

even with the lamps to be set in order, and all the 
vessels thereof, and the oil for light ; 

38 And the golden altar, and the anointing oil, 
tHe. jand tthe sweet incense, and the hanging for the 
jofswet |tabernacle door; | 
Sie 39 The brazen altar, and his grate of brass, his 
|! staves, and all his vessels, the laver and his foot; 

40 The hangings of the court, his pillars, and his 

sockets, and the hanging for the court-gate, his cords, 
and his pins, and all the vessels of the service of the 
tabernacle, for the tent of the congregation; 

41 The clothes of service to do service in the holy 

pee and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and 
ls sons’ garments, to minister in the priest’s office. " 

42 According to all that the Lord commanded | 
rch. 25.10. Moses, so the children of Israel *made all the work. 

43 And Moses did look upon all the work, and 

behold, they had done # as the Lorp had commanded, 
ster. 9.22,/ VEN SO had they done it: and Moses ‘blessed them. 
Jost 22.6 CHAP. XL. 
kings 1 The tabernacle is commanded to be reared. 13 Aaron and his sons to be 
cpeies sanetyfied. 84 A cloud covereth the tabernacle. 
pein A D the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
ach, 12. 2. 2 On the first day of the “first month shatt thou 
Saar tr,&|9et up ‘the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation, 
eeoe”| 3 And ‘thou shalt put therein the ark of the tes 
ch. 26.33. |timony, and cover the ark with the vail. 
aver.22. | 4 And “thou shalt bring in the table, and ‘set in 
ever.23.. |order tthe things that are to be set in order upon 
lev 2450,/1t; Yand thou shalt bring in the candlestick, and hight! 
ruee-@e ‘the lamps thereof. 
therenf’ | © €And thou shalt set the altar of gold for the 
gver.28. |incense before the ark of the testimony, and put the 3 
hanging of the door to the tabernacle. as 
6 And thou shalt set the altar of the burnt-offer- 
ing before the door of the tabernacle of the tent of ay 
the congregation. re 
h ver. 30. 7 And “thou shalt set the laver between the tent 
“of the congregation and the altar, and shalt put 
water therein. “s aa a5" 


a 
ri 
* 
4 Aa 
rh 
Ni, AR ae Cee ee ae ge PRUE ONCE ey cis 
Fe 5 SE Sea Sy oe: Cena ca Meas NRE te thy. 








SS b RS | -) 
: pb 





om Aaron and his sons to be sanctified. - 


_ and sanctify 








CHAP. I. oHeist 
1 The burnt-offerings. 3 Of the herd, 10 of the flocks, 14 of the fowls.| 1499. 
ND the Lorp “called unto Moses, and spake unto} a ux.19. 2, 
- him ’out of the tabernacle of the congregation, |!2* 14 
saying, ca) 12, 
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto ech. 22, 
them, ‘If any man of you bring an offering unto the a Bx. 12.5. 
Lonrp, ye shall bring your offering of the cattle, even | 53° 2,21 
_ of the herd, and of the flock. hg 
. 3 Ifhis offering be a burnt-sacrifice of the herd, | Epb- 5. 27. 
let him offer a male “without blemish: he shall offer|1 pet 119. 
it of his own voluntary will at the door of the|¢?'s%, 
tabernacle of the congreeation before the Lorp. f 1621, 
4 “And he shall put his hand upon the head of the nae 
burnt-offering; and it shall be “accepted for him to eh a 
make atonement for him. Tsa. 56.7 
_ Oo And he shall kill the “bullock before the Lorn :| tem 2.2" 
‘and the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall bring the blood,|$3rr 32° 
*and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar|/ £27416 
that 7s by the door of the tabernacle of the congre- iam 35 


Rn (cyl oil PEee 


ov 















8 And thou shalt set up the court round about, |, 2", 
and hang up the hanging at the court-gate. 

9 And ine shalt take the anointing oil, and 
anoint the tabernacle, and all that 2s therein, and 
shalt hallow it, and all the vessels thereof: and it 
shall be holy. 

10 And thou shalt anoint the altar of the burnt- 
offering, and all his vessels, and sanctify the altar: 
and ‘it shall be an altar t+ most holy. 

11 And thou shalt anoint the laver and his foot, 
it. 

12 ‘And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons unto 
the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and 
wash them with water. 

13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy gar- 
ments, “and anoint him, and sanctify him; that he 
may minister unto mein the priest’s office. 

14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them 
with coats: 

15 And thou shalt anoint them,as thou didst anoint 
their father, that they may minister unto me in the 
priest's office: for their anointing shall surely be "an 
everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 

16 Thus did Moses; according to all that the 
Lorp commanded him, so did he. 

17 {And it came to pass in the first month, in 
the second year, on the first day of the month, thai 
the ’tabernacle was reared up. 

18 And Moses reared up the tabernacle, and fas- 
tened his sockets, and set up the boards thereof, and 
put in the bars thereof, and reared up his pillars. 

19 And he spread abroad the tent over the taber- 
nacle, and put the covering of the tent above upon 
it; as the Lorp commanded Moses. 

2) SAnd he took and put “the testimony into the 
ark, and set the staves on the ark, and put the 
mercy-seat above upon the ark: 

21 And he brought the ark into the tabernacle, and 
‘set up the vail of the covering, and covered the ark 
of the testimony; as the Lorp commanded Moses. 
22 §/"And he put the table in the tent of the con- 





ich. 30, 26. 


i ch. 29, 
36. 37. 

+ Heb. 
holiness of 
holinesses. 


1 Lev. 8. 
1,—138. 


m ch.28,41, 


n Num. 25. 
13. 


1490. 


o ver. 1. 
Num. 7.1. 





pch. 25.16. 


q ch. 26,33. 
& 35, 12. 


rch. 26. 35. 





gregation, upon the side of the tabernacle northward, 
without the vail. 








Pef-re 
CHRIST 
1490. 


S$ ver. 4, 
t ch. 26. 35. 


u ver. 4. 
ch, 25. 87. 


x ver. 5. 
ch. 30. 6, 


ych. 30.7, 


z ver. 5. 
ch, 26. 36. 


a ver. 6. 


b ch. 29.88, 
&e. 


c ver. 7. 
ch. 30. 18. 


ach. 30. 19, 
20. 


e ver. 8, 
ch. 27.9,16. 


Feh. 29,43. 
Lev. 16, 2. 
Num. 9.15, 
1 Kings 8. 
Ogle 

2 Chron 5. 
BR? ays 
Tsa. 6. 4. 
Haz. 2. 7.9. 
Rev. 15. 8. 
g Lev. 16,2. 
1 Kings 8. 
11 


2 Chron. 5. 
14 


h Num. 9. 
17.& 10.11. 
Neh. 9.19. 
+ Heb. 
journeyed. 


| 7Num. 9, 


19,—22, 
keh. 13. 21. 
Num. 9. 15, 








é 
Pr) 
pail aa 


hee 
de 


Z / 4 pita 
23 ‘And he set the bread in order upon it before 
the Lorp; as the Lorp had commanded Moses. 

24 ‘And he put the candlestick in the tent of 
the congregation, over against the table, on the side 
of the tabernacle southward. 

25 And “he lighted the lamps before the Lorp, 
as the LorD commanded Moses. . 

26 I*And he put the golden altar in the tent of 
the congregation, before the vail : y 

27 “And he burnt sweet incense thereon; as the 
Lorp commanded Moses. 

25 *And he set up the hanging at the door of 
the tabernacle. 

29 “And he put the altar of burnt-offering by the 
door of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation, 
and ’ offered upon it the burnt-offering, and the meat- 
offerng; as the Lorp commanded Moses. 

30 *And he set the laver between the tent of the 
congregation and the-altar, and put water there, to 
wash withad. 

31 And Moses, and Aaron, and his sons, washed 
their hands and their feet thereat: 

32 When they went into the tent of the congre- 
gation, and when they came near unto the altar, 
they washed; “as the Lorp commanded Moses. 

33 ‘And he reared up the court round about the 
tabernacle and the altar, and set up the hanging of 
the court-gate: so Moses finished the work. 

34 /Then a cloud covered the tent of the con- 
gregation, and the glory of the Lorp filled the 
tabernacle. 

39 And Moses ¢ was not able to enter into the tent 
of the congregation, because the cloud abode thereon, 
and the glory of the Lorp filled the tabernacle. 

36 And when the cloud was taken up from over 
the tabernacle, the children of Israel + went onward 
in all their journeys : 

37 But ‘if the cloud were not taken up, then they 
journeyed not till the day that it was taken up. 

38 For ‘the cloud of the Lorn was upon the 
tabernacle by day, and fire was on it by night, in 
the sight of all the house of Israel, throughout all 
their journeys. 














The THIRD Book of Moses, 











ation. | 
6 74 . 


Before 
CHRIST 
1490, 





2 Chron.2). 
23, 24. 
Rom. 5.11. 
h Mic. 6. 6. 
¢ 2 Chron. 
35.11, 
Ueb.10,11, 
k ch. 3. 8. 
Heb. 12, 24. 
1 Pat. 1. 2. 
l Gen. 22.9. 


mGen.8.21. 
Ezek. 20. 
28, 41. 

2 Cor. 2, 15. 
Eph. &. 2. 
Phil. 4. 18. 
nver. 3, 

o ver. 5. 


called LEVITICUS. 


6 And he shall flay the burnt-offering, and cut it 
into his pieces. . 

7 And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire 
upon the altar, and ‘lay the wood in order upon the 
fire. 


5 And the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall lay the 


parts, the head, and the fat, in order upon the wood 
that zs on the fire which zs upon the altar. 

9 But his inwards and his legs shall he wash in 
water: and the priest shall burn all on the altar, 
to be a burnt-sacrifice, an_offering made by fire, of a 
"sweet savour unto the Lorp. 

10 7 And if his offering de of the flocks, namely, 
of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt-sacrifice . 
he shall bring it a male “without blemish. 

11’And he shall killit on the side of the altar northe 
ward before the Lorp: and the priests, Aaron’s sons, 
shall sprinkle his blood round about upon the altar: 


12 And he shall cut it into his pieces, with his head 
and his fat: and the priest shall lay them in order on 
the wood that ¢s on the fire which 7s upon the altar: 


A cloud covereth the tal ernacle. 














. 
= 
ra 


a 
iS 


f 


> ne Rig ; i « p. - a 
Cae 5 oy VET o- er a nT owes es 
‘The meat-offering, = 





: P 
J ngs fe 2 ee ere ee - 
Ms AS ee aE i ea PPS bet Se © 
‘ ae ¥ a . —_ 





13 But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with 
water: and the priest shall bring 7 all, and burn 7 
upon the altar: it zs a burnt-sacrifice, an offering 
made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp. 

14 {And if the burnt-sacrifice for his offering to 
the Lorp de of fowls, then he shall bring his offer- 
ing of *turtle-doves, or of young pigeons. 

15 And the priest shall bring it unto the altar, 
and || wring off his head, and burn 7 on the altar: 
and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side 
of the altar: : ' 

16 And he shall pluck away his crop with || his 
feathers, and cast it 7beside the altar on the east 
part, by the place of the-ashes: : 

17 And he shall cleave it with the wings thereof, 
but "shall not divide # asunder: and the priest shall 
burn it upon the altar, upon the wood that 7s upon 
the fire: *it 2s a burnt-sacrifice, an offering made by 
fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp. 

@H AVP. TT: 
The meat-offering of flour with oil and incense. 
ND when any will offer “a meat-offering unto the 
Lorp, his offering shall be of fine flour; and he 
shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon: 

2 And he shall bring it to Aaron’s sons, the priests : 
and he shall take thereout his handful of the flour 
thereof, and of -the oil thereof, with all the frankin- 


cense thereof, and the priest shall burn ’the memo-|: 
rial of it upon the altar, zo de an offering made by}: 


fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp: 


3 And ‘the remnant of the meat-offering shall be|! 


Aaron’s and his sons’: “7 7s a thing most holy of the 


tc? 





offerings of the Lorp made by fire. 
4 And if thou bring an oblation of a meat-offer- 
ing baken in the oven, 2 shall be unleavened cakes 


_ of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers 


‘anointed with oil. 

5 And if thy oblation de a meat-offering baken 
lin a pan, it shall be.of fine flour unleavened, 
mingled with oil. ) 

6 Thou shalt part it in-pieces, and pour oil there- 


-. on: it zs a meat-offering. 


@ 7 And if thy oblation de a meat-offering baken in 
the frying-pan, it shall be made of fine flour with oil. 
nd thou shalt bring the meat-offering that is 

made of these things unto the Lorp: and when it 
is presented unto the priest, he shall bring it unto 


the altar. 


9 And the priest shall take from the meat-offer- 
ing a memorial /thereof, and shall burn 7 upon the 
altar: 2 7s an ‘offering made by fire, of a sweet sa- 


— vour unto the Lorp. 


shail be Aaron’s and his sons’: 


® 14 





t 
ay 


10 And ’*that which is left of the meat-offering 
wz ws a thing most 
holy, of the offerings of the Lorp made by fire. 

1 No meat-offering which ye shall bring unto 
the Lorp shall be made with ‘leaven: for ye shall 
burn no leaven, nor any honey, in any offering of 


- the Lorp made by fire. 


12 4*As for the oblation of the first-fruits, ye 
shall offer them unto the Lorp: but they shall not 


_ be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour. 


3 And every oblation of thy meat-offering 'shalt 





i, 


Before 
CHRIST 
1490, 


p ch. 5.7; 
& 12. 8. 
Luke 2. 24. 


|| Or. pinch 
off the head 
with the 
nail. 


"Or, 

the filth 
thereof. 

q ch. 6.10. 


» Gen, 15. 
10. 


s ver. 9,13, 


a ch. 6. 14, 
& 9.17. 
Num. 15. 4, 


Num. 18.9. 


e Ex. 29, 2. 


|| Or, on @ 
flat plate, 
or, slice. 


SF ver, 2. 
g Bx. 29.18. 


h ver. 3. 


tch. 6. 17. 
See Matt. 
16. 12. 
Mark 8.15. 
Luke 12. 1. 
1 Cor. 5. 8. 
Gal. 5. 9, 

k Ex. 22.29. 
ch. 23. 10, 
11 


+ Heb. 

ascend, 

1 Mark9.49. 
ol. 4. 6. 


thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer” the| cos 


salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from| 7%, 
thy meat-offering : "with all thine offerings thou shalt|”; 


offer salt. | ) 
And if thou offer a meat-offering of thy first- 


wr 


m Num. 























Before 
CHRIST 


1490. 


0 ch, 28. 
10, 14. 
p2 Kings 
4, 42. 

q ver. 1. 

r ver. 2. 


ce ch. I. 4.5, 
Ex, 29, 10. 


ch. 4. 8,9. 
|| Or, suet. 


|| Or, 
midriff 
over the 
liver, and 
over the 
kidneys. 
Bene Orla. 
Ex. 29. 13. 


Sf ver. 1, &. 


g See ch.21. 
6, 8, 17, 21, 
22. & 22.25. 
Ezek. 44. 7, 
Mal. 1.7,12. 
hver. 1, 7, 

&e. 


compare 
with Deut. 
82. 14. 

Neh. 8. 10. 
m Gen. 9.4. 


1 Sam. 14. 


33. 
Ezek, 44. 
7, 15. 


> an. 4 a . a ae 
ty =~ rperis e a % nas eee. oe : 
TICUS, I. 
Pre 











fruits unto the Lorp, ’thou shalt offer for the meat 
offering of thy first-fruits, green ears of corn dried 
by the fire, even corn beaten out of “full ears. 

15 And %thou shalt put oil upon it, and lay trank- 
incense thereon: it 7s a meat-offering. 

16 And the priest shall burn "the memorial of it, 


part of the beaten corn thereof, and part of the oil 


thereof, with all the frankincense thereof: 2 zs an 
offering made by fire unto the Lorp. 
CHAP. III. 
1 The peace-offering of the herd, 6 of the flock. 
ND if his oblation be a “sacrifice of peace-offer 
ing, if he offer i of the herd, whether 7 be a 
male or female; he shall offer it ’without blemish 
before the Lorp. 

2 And ‘he shall lay his hand upon the head of his 
offering, and kill it a¢ the door of the tabernacle of 
the congregation: and Aaron’s sons the priests shall 
sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about. 

3 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace 
offering, an offering made by fire unto the Lorp, 
“the || fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat 
that zs upon the inwards, 

4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that zs on 
them, which 7s by the flanks, and the || caul above 
the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away. 

5 And Aaron’s sons ‘shall burn it on the alten 
upon the burnt-sacrifice, which zs upon the wood that 
ts on the fire: # zs an offering made by fire, of a 
sweet savour unto the Lorp. 

6 And if his offering for a sacrifice of peace- 
offering unto the Lorp be of the flock, male or fe- 
male; “he shall offer it without blemish. 

7 If he offer a lamb for his offering, then shall he 
offer it before the Lorp. 

8 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his ~ 
offering, and kill it before the tabernacle of the con- 
eregation: and Aaron’s sons shall sprinkle the blood 
thereof round abéut upon the altar. 

9 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace- 
offering an offering made by fire unto the Lorp: the 
fat thereof, and the whole rump, (it shall he take off 
hard by the backbone ;) and the fat that covereth the 
inwards, and all the fat that 7s upon the inwards, 

10 And the two kidneys, and the fat that 7s upon 
them, which zs by the flanks, and the caul above the 
liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away. 

11 And the priest shall burn it upon the altar: 1 
‘the food of the offering made by fire unto the Lorp. 

12 And if his offering de a goat, then “he shall 
offer it before the Lorn. 

13 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of 
it, and kill it before the tabernacle of the congrega- 
tion: and the sons of Aaron shall sprinkle the biood 
thereof upon the altar round about. 

14 And he shall offer thereof his offering, even 


|an offering made by fire unto the Lorn; the fat that 


covereth the inwards, and all the fat that 2s upon 


. |the inwards, 


15 And the two kidneys, and the fat that zs upon 
them, which is by the flanks, and the caul above the 
liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away. 

16 And the priest shall burn them upon the altar: 
it is the food of the offering made by fire for a sweet 
savour: ‘all the fat zs the Lorp’s. 

17 Lt shall be a * perpetual statute for hes genes 
rations throughout all your dwellings, that ye eat 


_ |aeither ‘fat nor blood. 


75 


ee Oe Kare Ce ge a 
Age ger aR ey ee ON ee tL cy) Mlrerageen Speen ny: - ane - 
4s wy" 7 a4 bd —. er of pet fe eee oe, ee 
cafe ctee 3 ses: pi set ay i Se cats Ie te Nee. 
- . 7 7 re 4 @ 
t P - ¥ 
. 
and peace-offering. 


1s 
or 
oe }: 

Ny 
oe 


¥: 


‘ 


aut 
f », 
& 

oy 


* 
ap 


* 
“4, 





p: 


ey 


’ 
Sow fx 
py 

a ..9° ae . 


an 








—. ORE Oa, emer get Ea aati an ek een ea 
a4 Pal ae : Per ; Sey Tae : 
a] Su ~ Cs ee oS af > it r a t at 
ie eee eo co Har Sit ! bia peat BR rip Sea aa 





The sin-offering of ignorance, for 


CHAP. IV. oBett 
1 The sin-offering of ignorance, 3 for the priest, 27 for any of the| 1490. 
people. 


ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, “If 
a soul shall sin through ignorance against any of the 
commandments of the Lorp concerning things which 
gue not to be done, and shall do against any of 
them: 

3 ‘If the priest that is anointed do sin according 
to the sin of the people; then let him bring for his 
sin which he hath sinned, ‘a young bullock without 
blemish unto the Lorp for a sin-offering. 

4 And he shall bring the bullock “unto the door 
of the tabernacle of the congregation before the 
Lorp; and shall lay his hand upon the bullock’s 
head, and kill the bullock before the Lorp. 

5 And the priest that is anointed ‘shall take of 
the bullock’s blood, and bring it to the tabernacle 
of the congregation : oF, 

6 And the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, 
and sprinkle of the blood seven times before the 
Lorp, before the vail of the sanctuary. 

7 And the priest shall /put some of the blood upon 
the horns of the altar of sweet incense before the 
Lorp, which 7s in the tabernacle of the congregation ; 
and shall pour ‘all the blood of the bullock at the|sens.0. 
bottom of the altar of the burnt-offering, which 7s a7 
the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

8 And he shall take off from it all the fat of the 
bullock for the sin-offering; the fat that covereth the 
inwards, and all the fat that zs upon the inwards, 

9 And the two kidneys, and the fat that ds upon 
them, which 7s by the flanks, and the caul above 
the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away, 

10 *As it was taken off from the bullock of the |” avi & 
sacrifice of peace-oflerings: and the priest shall burn|’” 
them upon the altar of the burnt-offering. 

11 ‘And the skin of the bullock, "And all his flesh, 
with his head, and with his legs, and his inwards. 
and his dung ; 

12 Even the whole bullock shall he earry forth 
{without the camp unto a clean place, “where the 
ashes are poured out, and ‘burn him on the wood 
with fire: ¢where the ashes are poured out shall 
he be burnt. 

13 {And “if the whole congregation of Israel |o"o/te 
ain through ignorance, "and the thing be hid from|™ Num. 
the eyes of the assembly, and they have done some-|tosh-7.1. 
what aganst any of the commandments of the Lorp 341. 
cerning things which should not be done, and are 
guy ; 

14 When the sin which they have sinned against 
it is known, then the congregation shall offer a young 
bullock for the sin, and bring him before the taber. 
nacle of the congregation. 

15 And the elders of the congregation °shall lay |ocn. 1.4. 


ach. 5, 15, 

Fie 

Num. 15. 

22, &e. 

1 Sam. 14, 
We 

Ps. 19. 12. 

b ch. 8. 12. 


e.ch..9, 2. 


dch. 1. 3,4. 


ech. 16.14, 
Num. 19.4, 





fch.8. 15. 
9.9. & 
16. 18. 





7 Bx. 29.14. 
Num. 19.5. 


+ Heb. to 
without the 
camp. 

k ch. 6,11. 
7 Web.13.11 
+ Heb. at 
the pouring 





_ their hands upon the head of the bullock before the 


Lorp : 
Lorp. 
16 *And the priest that is anointed shall bring |7 ver. 5. 
of the bullock’s blood to the tabernacle of the con-|13, 17” 

gregation : 

17 And the priest shall dip his finger in some of 
the blood, and sprinkle # seven times before the 
Lor, even before the vail. | 

18 And he shall put some of the blood upon the 


horns of the altar, w ich ds before the Lorp, that zs 
6 


and the bullock shall be killed before the 





Before 
CHRIST 
1490. 


r Num. 15. 
25 


25. 
Dan. 9. 24. 
Rom. 5. 11. 
Heb. 2. 17. 
& 10. 10, 
AI, 123 

1 John 1.7. 
& 2,2, 





Sver. 2, 13. 


| ¢ ver. 14, 





< 


u ver. 4,&c. 


x ver. 30, 





y ch..3. 6. * 
z ver. 20. 
Num. 15. 
28. 


a ver. 2. 
Num. 15. 
28. 
+ Heb. 
any soul. 
eb. 
people of 
the land, 
b ver. 23. 





c ver. 4, 24. 


dch. 3. 14. 
e ch. 3. 3. 








JF Ex.29.18. 
ch..1. 9. 
g ver. 26, 





h ver. 28. 


t ch. 3. 5. 
k ver.26,31. 


- ‘LEVITICUS, 


ave. | with the bullock for a sin-offering, 


ods 
‘ Pe , 
sxe at “< 


“$7 
> 








in the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall pour ” 
out all the blood at the bottom of the altar of the 


burnt-offering, which zs a¢ the door of the tabernacle 
of the congregation. 

19 And he shall take all his fat from him, and 
burn 2 upon the altar. 

20 And he shall do with the bullock as he did 
so shall he do 
with this: "and the priest shall make an atonement 
for them, and it shall be forgiven them. 

21 And he shall carry forth the bullock without 
the camp, and burn him as he burned the first bul 
lock: it 7s a sin-offering for the congregation. 

22 % When a ruler hath sinned, and ‘done some 
what through ignorance against any of the command- 
ments of the Lorp his God concerning things which 
should not be done, and is guilty ; 

23 Or ‘if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come 
to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering, a kid 
of the goats, a male without blemish : 


24 And “he shall lay his hand upon the head of 


the goat, and kill it in the place where they kill the 
burnt-offering before the Lorp : it 7s a sin-offering. 

25 *And the priest shall take of the blood of the 
sin-offering with his finger, and put 7 upon the horns 
of the altar of burnt-offering, and shall pour out his 
blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt-offering. 

26 And he shall burn all his fat upon the altar, 
as “the fat of the sacrifice of peace-offerings : «and the 
priest shall make an atonement for him as concern- 
ing his sin, and it shall be forgiven him. . 

27 {And “if + any one of the + common people sin 
through ignorance, while he doeth somewhat against 
any of the commandments of the Lorp concerning 
‘lings which ought not to be done, and be guilty; 

28 Or ’if his sin which he hath sinned come to 
his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering, a 
kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his 
sin which he hath sinned. « 

29 ‘And he shall lay his hand upon the head of 
the sin-offering, and slay the sin-offerg in the place 
of the burnt-offering. 

30 And the priest shall take of the blood thereof 
with his finger, and put 7# upon the horns of the 
altar of burnt-offering, and shall pour out all the 
blood thereof at the bottom of the altar. 

31 And “he shall take away all the fat thereof, 
‘as the fat is taken away from off the sacrifice of 
peace-offerings; and the priest-shall burn 7 upon 
the altar for a sweet savour unto the Lorp; *and 


the priest shall make an atonement for him, and it 


shall be forgiven him. 

32 And if he bring a lamb for a sin-offering, *he 
shall bring it a female without blemish. © * 

33 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of 
the sin-offering, and slay it for a sin-offering in the 
place where they kill the burnt-offering. ~~ 

34 And the priest shall take of the blood ‘of the 
sin-offering with his finger, and put 7 upon the horns 


of the altar of burnt-offering, and shall pour out all 


the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar: 
359 And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as 


the fat of the lamb is taken away from the sacrifice 


of the peace-offerings; and the priest shall burn 


them upon the altar, ‘according to the offerings made ; 
make 


by fire unto the Lorp: ‘and the priest shall 


an atonement for his sin that he hath committed, 
and it shall be forgiven him. EY 


ae = ae e ee 7 ie < ~ 5 fei et = 
the congregation, ruler and people. — 





4 












Pn js * , or 
Pra a, ary 
Pe 


. 


aed 


COP O95 PT RT ea ee a eee ea eee 
Zi z AcCersy 


ad 
{ 


° 


a 


: 









sais. aie af 


-4wring off his head from his neck, but shall not di- 


sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. 







. MOORE RE Ne SM ie 
(vy. ne, pee: a a ” oe ‘| : 
»ffering in sacrilege, LEV 





CHAP. V. |, Before 

14 The trespass-offering in sacrilege, 17 and in sins of ignorance. 

ND if a soul sin, “and hear the voice of swear- 
ing, and ws a witness, whether he hath seen or 


known of aw; if he do not utter 7, then he shall 


1490. 


a1 Kings 
.3i. 
Matt.26.63, 


ao 


*bear his iniquity. b ver. 17. 
2 Or ‘if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether win 16 & 
a be a carcass of an unclean beast, or a carcass of |12:* ©” 
unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean creeping |w™,°-33- 
things, and #f it be hidden from him; he also shall /2> 31539." 
be unclean, and “euilty. 11, 13, 16. 
3 Or if he touch ‘the uncleanness of man, what-|( a": 
soever uncleanness 7¢ de that a man shall be defiled | *** 





withal, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth 
of i, then he shall be guilty. 

4 Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with Acs lips 
Sto do evil, or £to do good, whatsoever i¢ be that a ssee1sam. 
man shall pronounce with an oath, and it be hid/4t5%s.12. 
from him; when he knoweth of i, then he shall be|¢*ee™*"* 
guilty in one of these. 

5 And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one 
of these things, that he shall “confess that he hath 
sinned in that thing: Num: 5.7. 

6 And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto |}°1°1) 
the Lorp for his sin which he hath sinned, a female 
from the flock, a lamb or a kid of the goats, for a 
sin-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement 
for him concerning his sin. 

7 And ‘if the be not able to bring a lamb, then 
he shall bring for his trespass which he hath com- 
mitted, two 
unto the Lorp; one for a sin-offering, and the other 
for a burnt-offering. 

8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, who 
shall offer that which is for the sin-offering first, and 


h ch. 16, 21. 
& 26. 40. 


t ch. 12. 8. 
& 14. 21. 
+ Heb. his 
° hand can- 
turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, [nat reach 
to the suffi- 
ctency of a 
lamb. 
k ch. 1. 14. 


Uch. 1. 15. 
vide wz asunder: 

9 And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin- 
offering upon the side of the altar; and “the rest 
of the blood shall be wrung out at the bottom of the 
altar: it 2s a sin-offering. 

10 And he shall offer the second for a burnt-offer- 
mg, according to the || "manner: “and the priest shall} On 


make an atonement for him for his sin which he hath) ?7"9"°%, 
o chy 4, 26, 





m ch. 4. 7, 
18, 30, 34. 


11 {But if he be not able to bring two turtle- 
doves, or two young pigeons; then he that sinned 
shall bring for his offering the tenth part of an ephah 
of fine flour for a sin-offering; “he shall put no oil 


p Num. 5. 
upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense there-|* 


on: for it zs a sin-offering. 


12 Then shall he bring it to the priest, and the 
priest shall take his handful of it, ? even a memorial 
thereof, and burn z on the altar, “according to the 


q ch. 2. 2. 
r ch, 4, 35. 


offerings made by fire unto the Lorp: it is a sin- 


offering. 

13 ‘And the priest shall make an atonement for 
him as touching his sin that he hath simned in one 
of these, and it shall be forgiven him: and ‘the rem- 
nant shall be the priest’s, as a meat-offering. 

14 And the word spake unto Moses, saying, 

15 “If a soul commit a trespass, and sin through 
ignorance, in the holy things of the Lorp; then “he 2 Ezra 10. 
shall bring for his trespass unto the Lorp a ram|™ 
without blemish out of the flocks, with thy estima- 
tion by shekels of silver, after ¥the shekel of the 
sanctuary, for a trespass-offering : 


s ch, 4, 26. 


t ch, 2. 3, 


u ch. 22.14. 


y Bx.20.13. 
ch. 27. 25. 


meee 


_ 16 And he shall make amends for the harm that 


ba 





‘| Before 





CHRIST ;CHRIST 


1490. 


c ver. 15. 
ch, 4, 2, 138, 
22, 27. 

Ps. 19.12. 
Lukel2.48, 
d ver. 1,2. 
| e ver. 15. 
if ver. 16, 


g Ezra 10.2. 





7 


}!a Num.é.6, 


i| 





b ch. 19.11, | 


Acts 5. 4. 
Col. 3.9. 

¢ Lx. 22.7, 
10, 


|| Or, 

in dealing. 
7 Ueb. 
putting af 
the hund. 
d Proy. 24. 
28. & 26.19. 
é Deut, 22. 
1, 2,3. 

JF x. 22.17, 
ch, 19,12, 
Jer. 7. 9. 
Zech. 5. 4. 


gch. 5. 16. 

ivum. 5, 7. 

2 Sam.12.6. 
Luke 19. 8, 
|| Or, 

tn the day 

of lis being 


‘| found 


guilty. 

} Uleb. 
inthe Cay _ 
of his tres- 
pass. 

A ch. 6.15, 
t ch. 4, 26, 





|| Or, for 
the burn- 
ing. 


k ch. 16, 4. 
Ex. 28. 89, 
A), 41, 43. 
Rzek. 44, 
17, 18. 


U ch. 1. 16, 


m Euek, 4- 
19. 





n ch, 4. 12. 


o ch, 3. 3, 
9, 14. 


p ch. 2.1. 
Num. 16, 4 


fei ve > 
_ Cope phe PAL <4) 
ies 
rape e448 
ng et wet 
¥ ¥s ' 5 
U ) y = 












Nig ee he PET eek Oe fre gt ey ee ee 
Se menace iis oar Wagck Sy See Some et. ie oniat td 
“ a! Si dot tbe Le dae eek MY 1 
: y aN A oh a ea ae x ern 4, 
Ak 8 an iin ae | i ee yA . 





and for sins done wittingly. 
he hath done in the holy thing, and «shall add the 
fifth part thereto, and give it unto the priest: “and 
the priest shall make an atonement for him with 
the ram of the trespass-offering, and it shall be for- 
given him. 

Av {And if a ’soul sin, and commit any of these 
things which are forbidden to be done by the com- 
mandments of the Lorp; ‘though he wist 7 not, yet 
is he “guilty, and shall bear his iniquity. 

18 ‘And he shall bring a ram seta blemish out 
of the flock, with thy estimation, for a trespass- 
offering unto the priest; “and the priest shall make 


an atonement for him concerning his ignorance — 


wherein he erred and wist 2 not, and it shall be 
forgiven him. 

19 Tt ds a trespass-offering: “he hath certainly 
trespassed against the Lorp. 


yas ial SR 


1 The trespass-offering for sins done wittingly. 19 The offering at the con- 
secration of a priest. 24 The law of the sin-offering. 
A DD the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

2 If a soul sin, and “commit a trespass against 
the Lorp, and ’lie unto his neighbour in that ‘which 
was delivered him to keep, or in || t fellowship, or 
in a thing taken away by violence, or hath “deceived 
his neighbour ; 

3 Or ‘have found that which was lost, and lieth 
concerning it, and “sweareth falsely; in any of all 
these that a man doeth, sinning therein: 

4 Then it shall be, because he hath sinned and 
is guilty, that he shall restore that which he took 
violently away, or the thing which he hath deceit- 
fully gotten, or that which was delivered him to 
keep, or the lost thing which he found, 

5 Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; 
he shall even “restore it in the principal, and shall 
add the fifth part more thereto, and give it unto him 
to whom it appertaineth, ||{in the day of his tres- 
pass-offering. 


6 And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the - 


Lorp, “a ram without blemish out of the flock, with 

thy estimation, for a trespass-offering, unto the priest: 
7 ‘And the priest shall make an atonement for him 

before the Lorp: and it shall be forgiven him for any 

thing of all that he hath done in trespassing therein, 
8 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 


9 Command Aaron and his sons, saying, This zs 


the law of the burnt-offering: it zs the burnt-offer- 
ing, || because of the burning upon the altar all night 
unto the morning, and the fire of the altar shall be 
burning in it. 

10 *And the priest shall put on his linen garment, 
and his linen breeches shall he put upon his flesh, 
and take up the ashes which the fire hath consumed 
with the burnt-offering on the altar, and he shall 
put them ‘beside the altar. 

11 And “he shall put off his garments, and 
on other garments, and carry forth the ashes with- 
out the camp “unto a clean place. 

12 And the fire upon the altar shall be burning 
in it; it shall not be put out: and the priest shal 
burn wood on it every morning, and lay the burnt- 
offering in order upon it; and he shall burn thereon 
*the fat of the peace-offerings. 


13 The fire shall ever be burning upon the altar; — 


it shall never go out. 
14 {’And this zis the law of the meat-offering. 
. 77 


- 





- P eo - 

d ‘ . “¢ 
ee ee OP 
— a jl i Ciriha 

Oia whe 
Rup: 


“th 


a 


uk. 





xe 






my 
3 
— 
fo 
; 
“ia 


ay" 
; 


¥ 
a 








orn eer ies A 
ers tat 
ae > = 


Sy. Ree ver 





‘The law of the sin-offering, 


The sons of Aaron shall offer it before the Lorp,', 3*".,| 
1490. 


shall eat of it. 


LT ae sas, beat ASS oe a ee a < 
SPIER FRE Se Re Se aveny ote Se 
emo Rs FE a ey ort Oe 
: ; % | eT, a 





’ Pi Peek a hh ‘ aes 
ps Ny eS te, Fite eH cies 
oe be A aber a sa) #. 


before the altar. 

15 And he shall take of it his handful, of the 
flour of the meat-offering, and of the oil thereof, and 
all the frankincense which 7s upon the meat-offer- 
ing, and shall burn ¢# upon the altar for a sweet 
savour, even the ‘memorial of it, unto the Lorp. 

16 And "the remainder thereof shall Aaron and 
his sons eat: ‘with unleavened bread shall it be 
eaten in the holy place; in the court of the taber- 
nacle of the congregation they shall eat it. 

17 ‘It shall not be baken with leaven. “I have 
given it wnto them for their portion of my offerings 
made by fire. *It zs most holy, as zs the sin-offer- 
ing, and as the trespass-offering. 

18 ¥All the males among the children of Aaron 


your generations concerning the offerings of the 
orD made by fire: “every one that toucheth them 
shall be holy. 
19 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
20 ° This ¢s the offering of Aaron and of his sons, 
which they shall offer unto the Lorp in the day 


when he is anointed; the tenth part of an “ephah 


of fine flour for a meat-offering perpetual, half of it 


in the morning, and half thereof at night. 


21 Ina pan it shall be made with oil; and when 
wz 2s baken, thou shalt bring it in: and the baken 
pieces of the meat-offering shalt thou offer for a 
sweet savour unto the Lorp. 

22 And the priest of his sons “that is anointed 
in his stead shall offer it: J¢ 7s a statute for ever 


unto the Lorp; ‘it shall be wholly burnt. 


23 For every meat-offering for the priest shall be 
wholly burnt: it shall not be eaten. 

24 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

25 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, saying, 


*This 7s the law of the sin-offering: #In the place}. 


where the burnt-offering is killed shall the sin-offer- 
ing be killed before the Lorp: “it 2s most holy. 

26 ‘The priest that offereth it for sin shall eat it: 
*in the holy place shall it be eaten, in the court of 
the tabernacle of the congregation. 


27 ‘Whatsoever shall touch the flesh thereof shall}: 


be holy: and when there is sprinkled of the biood 
thereof upon any garment, thou shalt wash that 
whereon it was sprinkled in the holy place. 

28 But the earthen vessel wherein it is sodden 


*It shall be a statute for ever in|" 








q ch. 2. 2, 9. 
r ch, 2. 3. 
Ezek.44.29, 
$ ver. 26, 
ch. 10. 12, 
13. 

Num. 18. 
10 


t ch. 2. 11. 


wu Num. 18. | 


9, 10. 
x ver. 25. 
ch, 2. 3. & 


ithe 
Ex. 29. 37. 


b Ex. 29.2. 


¢ Ex.'1, 36. 


d ch. 4, 3. 


e Ex. 29.25. 


™shall be broken: and if it be sodden in a brazen meb 11.88, 


pot, it shall be both scoured, and rinsed in water. 
29 "All the males among the priests shall eat 


thereof: it 2s most holy. 


30 “And no sin-offering, whereof any of the blood 


is brought into the tabernacle of the congregation |: 


to reconcile withal in the holy place, shall be eaten: 
it shall be burnt in the fire. 


CH AP Vil 


1 The law of the trespass-offering, 11 and of the peace-offerings. 22 The fat, 
26 and the blood, are forbidden. 28 The priest’s portion in the peace-offerings. 


PoC EWISE “this zs the law of the trespass-offer- 
6 


ing: ’it 7s most holy. 


2 ‘In the place where they kill the burnt-offering 


shall they kill the trespass-offering: and the blood|i 
Bee shall he sprinkle round about upon the 
altar. 
3 And he shall offer of it “all the fat thereof ; the 
rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, 
4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that 7s on them, | 
ze 


























|e ch. 6. 16, 


17, 18. 
Num. 18. 
9, 10. 

S eh. 2. 3. 
g ch. 6, 25, 
26. & 14,138. 


hich. 2,3, 
10 


Num. 18. 9. 
Ezek.44.29. 
||Or, on the 


| flat plate, 


or, slice. 





d And the priést shall burn them upon the altar 


for an offering made by fire unto the Lorp: it és a 


trespass-offering. 

6 * Every male among the priests shall eat thereof: 
it shall be eaten in the holy place: /it és most holy 

7 As the sin-offering is, so ds &the trespass-offer- 
ing: there s one law for them: the priest >that 
maketh atonement therewith shall have 7. 

8 And the priest that offereth any man’s burnt 
offering, even the priest shall have to himself the 
skin of the burnt-offering which he hath offered. 

9 And “all the meat-offering that is baken in the 
oven, and all that is dressed in the frying-pan, and 
[in the pan, shall be the priest’s that offereth it. 

10 And every meat-offering mingled with oil, and 
dry, shall all the sons of Aaron have, one as much 
as another. 

11 And ‘this 2s the law of the sacrifice of peace- 
offerings, which he shall offer unto the Lorp. 

12 If he offer it for a thanksgiving, then he shall 
offer with the sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened 


jeakes mingled with oil, and unleavened wafers 


ke ch. 2. 4, 
Num. 6.15. 


7 Amos 4. 5. 


m Num. 18. 
8, 11, 19. 


m ch. 22.30. 


f ch. 4, 2. 
g ch. 1.8,5, || ¢ 2-19 6 
11.& 4. 24 2s 
29, 38. 
h ver. 17 
ch. 21, 29. 
i ch. 10. 17, 
18. 
Num. 18. 
9, 10. 
Ezek.44.28, 
29, 
k ver. 16. 
l Ex. 29. 87. 
& 30. 29. 
pNum. 18s. 
27. 
qeh.11. 10 
11, 41. & 
190 T 
meh. 11.33 
15, 12, 
n ver. 18 
Num. 18 
10. 
o ver. 25 
pech. 4.7 
11, 12, 18, 
21. & 10.18. || ” ch. 15. 3, 
& 16, 27. | ” 
Peeps Taaney ene ions 
t ch. 12. & 
13. & 15. 
uch.11, 24, 
28. 
w Ezek. 4, 
4, 
ete & ver. 20, 
b ch.6.17, 
25. & 21.22, 
ch. 1.3.5, 
11. & 4, 24 
9, 33. 2 1] y ch. 3.17. 
| + Heb. 
carcass. 
d@ ch. 3.4, 9, |) ch. 17.15. 
10,14, 15, || Deut.14.21. 
16, & 4. 8,9. |! Ezek. 4.14, 
Ex. 29. 13. || & 44. 31. 











“anointed with oil, and cakes mingled with oil, of 
fine flour, fried. . 

13 Besides the cakes, he shall offer for his offer- 
ing, ‘leavened bread, with the sacrifice of thanks- 
giving of his peace-offerings. 

14 And of it he shall offer one out of the whole 
oblation for an heave-offering unto the Lorp, ™and 
it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth the blood of 
the peace-offerings. Sat é 

15 "And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace- 
offerings for thanksgiving shall be eaten the same 


day that it is offered; he shall not leave any of it — 


until the morning. 

16 But °if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow, 
or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same 
day that he offereth his sacrifice: and on the mor- 
row also the remainder of it shall be eaten: 

17 But the remainder of the flesh of the sacrifice 
on the third day shall be burnt with fire. 

18 And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his 





which zs by the flanks, and the caul that is above the 
_1i00._|liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away: 


peace-olierings be eaten at all on the third day, it~ 
shall not be accepted, neither shall it be ?imputed — 


unto him that offereth it: it shall be an “abomination, 


‘jand the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity. 


19 And the flesh that toucheth any unclean thing 


shall not be eaten; it shall be burnt with fire: and — 


as for the flesh, all that be clean shall eat thereof. 
20 But the soul that eateth of the flesh of the 
sacrifice of peace-offerings that pertain: unto -the 
Lorp, “having his uncleanness upon him, even that 
soul ‘shall be eut off from his people. . 
21 Moreover, the soul that shall touch any un- 
clean thing, as ‘the uncleanness of man, or any “un- 


' 
4 
1% 
yz 


clean beast, or any “abominable unclean thing, and :. 4 


eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace-offerings 


which pertain unto the Lorp, even that soul *shall — 


be cut off from his people. 
22 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
23 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, ¥Ye 
shall eat no manner of fat, of ox, or of sheep, or of 
goat. 
"24 And the fat 
and the fat of that which is torn with beasts, may be 


used in any other use: but ye shall in no wise eat of it 


of the t beast that cieth of itself, | 


‘ ‘s 


~~ e 


oo 


al 


) 
s 
























unto him therewit 


! 
"a 
i 
{ 





25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, 
of which men offer an offering made by fire unto 
the Lorp, even the soul that eateth cf shall be cut 
off from his people. 

26 *Moreover, ye shall eat ne manner of blood, 
whether wt be of fowi or of beast, in any of your 
dwellings. 

27 Whatsoever soul 7/ de that eateth any manner of 
blood, even that soul shall be cut off from his people. 
28 {1 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, “He 
that offereth the sacrifice of his peace-offerings unto 
the Lorp, shall bring his oblation unto the Lorp of 
the sacrifice of his peace-offerings. 

30 *His own hands shall bring the offerings of 
the Lorp made by fire; the fat with the breast, it 
shall he bring, that ‘the breast may be waved for 
wave-offering before the Lorn. 


31 “And the priest shall burn the fat upon the]’ 


altar : “but the breast shall be Aaron’s and his song’. 


32 And/the right shoulder shall ye give unto the|: 
priest for an heave-offering of the sacrifices of your]: 


peace offerings. 

33 He among the sons of Aaron that offereth the 
blood of the peace-offerings, and the fat, shall have 
the right shoulder for hzs part. 

34 Hor *the wave-breast and the heave-shoulder 
have I taken of the children of Israel from off the 


sacrifices of their peace-offerings, and have given}; 


them unto Aaron the priest, and unto his sons, by a 


_ statute for ever, from among the children of Israel. 


39 This 7s the portion of the anointing of Aaron, 
and of the anointing of his sons, out of the offerings of 
the Lorp made by fire, in the day when he presented 
them to minister unto the Lorp in the priest’s office ; 

36 Which the Lorp commanded to be given them 
of the children of Israel, “in the day that he anointed 
them,by a statute for ever throughout their generations. 
_ 87 This zs the law ‘of the burnt-offering, ‘of the 
meat-offering, ‘and of the sin-offering, “and of the 
trespass-offering, "and of the consecrations, and ’of 
the sacrifice of the peace-offerings ; 

38 Which the Lorp commanded Moses in mount 
Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children 
of Israel to offer their oblations unto the Lorp, in 
the wilderness of Sinai. 

Gita Pa Vily: 


1 Moses consecrateth Aaron and his sons. 381 The place and time of their 
consecration. 


4 2 ae the Lorp spake unto Moses, Saying, 


2 “Take Aaron and his sons with him, and ’the 
garments, and ‘the anointing oil, and a bullock for 
the sin-offering, and two rams, and a basket of un- 
leavened bread ; 

3 And gather thou all the congregation together 
unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

4 And Moses did as the Lorp commanded him; 
and the assembly was gathered together unto the 
door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

5 And Moses said unto the congregation, “This ¢s 
the thing which the Lorp commanded to be done. 

6 And Moses brought Aaron and his sons, “and 
washed them with water. 

7/And he put upon him the ‘coat, and girded 
him with the girdle, and clothed him with the robe, 
and put the ephod upon him, and he girded him 
with the curious: puge of the ephod, and bound ¢ 


aN 


‘LEVITICUS, VIL. 


i a as og rider to tr eo 
ee. : ae esk’s an e's a > “eh 
Lhe priest's port RO ISG 









Before 
CURIST 
1490, 


Before 
CHRIST 
1490. 


h Ex.28.30. 
t Ex. 29. 6. 


z Gen. 9. 4, 
ch. 3.17. & 
17. 10,—14, 


I: Ex. 28, 
BT, &e. 


1 Ex, 30.26, 
) 27, 28, 29, 


ach, 3, 1. 


m ch, 21, 
10, 12. 

Ex. 29. 7. 
& 30. 30. 
Ps: 133.. 2. 
nEx.29.8,9. 
+ Ileb. 
bound. 


bch. 3.3,4, 
9, 14. 


e Ex, 29. 
a0 Ex, 29.10, 


21. Ezek.43.19. 
- || p ch. 4, 4, 





q Ex. 29.12, 
36 


ch. 4.7. 
Ezek. 43. 
20, 26. 


Heb. 9. 22. 





a Ex.29.13. 
ch, 4. 8. 

g Ex.29.28. 
ch. 10. 14, 


sch. 4. 11, 
12 





Ex. 29. 14. 
£Ex.29.15. 


Ex. 40. 18, 


h ch. 8. 12, 
30 

t ch. 6. 9, 

I: ch. 6. 14. 
Th: 625. 

m ver. 1. | 
nm ch. 6, 20. || 
Ex. 29. 1. 
o ver. 11 


| 4 Ex.29:18. 


_ || w Ex. 29. 
| 19, 31. 


michal. 2: 
a Fx. 29.1, }; 
2, 3, 

( 


bUX.28.2.4, 
j 
x Ex.29.22. 





24, 25. 


c Ex, 30. 
d Ex. 29, 4. || y Bx.29.23. 


e Ex, 29, 4. 


z Ex. 29, 


Ff Ex. 29.5. 
24, &e. 


g Ex. 28. 4. 





| a Ex.29.25. 
1 


| 





J Re 
orale Pe 
, 


8 And he put the breast-plate upon him: also he 
“put in the breast-plate the Urim and the Thummim. 

9 ‘And he put the mitre upon his head ; also upon 
the mitre, even upon his forefront, did he put the 
golden plate, the holy crown; as the Lorp ‘com. 
manded Moses. 

10 ‘And Moses took the anointing oil, and anointed 
the tabernacle and all that was therein, and sancti. 
fied them. 

11 And he sprinkled thereof upon the altar seven 
times, and anomted the altar and all his vessels, 
both the laver and his foot, to sanctify them. 

12 And he “poured of the anointing oil upon 
Aaron’s head, and anointed him, to sanctify him. 

13 "And Moses brought Aaron’s sons, and put coats 
upon them, and girded them with girdles, and + put 
bonnets upon them; as the Lorp commanded Moses. 

14 °And he brought the bullock for the sin-offer- 
ing: and Aaron and his sons “laid their hands upon 
the head of the bullock for the sin-offering. 

15 And he slew i; %and Moses took the blood, 
and put 2 upon the horns of the altar round about 
with his finger, and purified the altar, and poured 
the blood at the bottom of the altar, and sanctified 
it, to make reconciliation upon it. 

16 "And he took all the fat that was upon the inwards, 
and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and 
their fat, and Moses burned 7 upon the altar. 

17 But the bullock, and his hide, his flesh, and 
his dung, he burnt with fire without the camp; as 
the Lorp ‘commanded Moses. 

18 {‘And he brought the ram for the burnt-ofter. 
ing: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon 
the head of the ram. 

19 And he killed #; and Moses sprinkled the 
blood upon the altar round about. 

20 And he cut the ram into pieces; and Moses 
burnt the head, and the pieces, and the fat. 

21 And he washed the inwards and the legs in 
water; and Moses burnt the whole ram upon the 
altar: it was a burnt-sacrifice for a sweet savour, 
and an offering made by fire unto the Lorp; “as the 
Lorp commanded Moses. 

22 {And “he brought the other ram, the ram of 
consecration: and Aaron and his sons laid their 
hands upon the head of the ram. 

25 And he slew 7; and Moses took of the blood 
of it, and put 7 upon the tip of Aaron’s right ear, 
and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the 
great toe of his right foot. 

24 And he brought Aaron’s sons, and Moses put 
of the blood upon the tip of their right ear, and upon 
the thumbs of their right hands, and upon the great 
toes of their right feet: and Moses sprinkled the 
blood upon the altar round about. 

25 *And he took the fat, and the rump, and all 
the fat that was upon the inwards, and the caul adove 
the liver, and the two kidneys, and their fat, and 
the right shoulder : 

26 "And out of the basket of unleavened bread, 
that was before the Lorp, he took one unleavened 


4; 
ol ’ s 


roe ae, 





cake, and a cake of oiled bread, and one wafer, and 


put them on the fat, and upon the right shoulder : 

27 And he put all *upon Aaron’s hands, and upon 
his son’s hands, and waved them for a wave-offer- 
ing before the Lorp. 


28 “And Moses took them from off their hands, — 


and burnt them on the alige upon the burnt-cffering 
7S 





e sin-offering for, Aaron, etc. — 





iy 
a" 








ie 


~ 


Of Aaron and his sons’ consecration. 
they were consecrations for a sweet savour: it 73 an 
offering made by fire unto the Lorp. 

99 ‘And Moses took the breast, and waved it for) 
'a wave-offering before the Lorp: for of the ram of 
consecration it was Moses’ ’part; as the Lorp com- 
_ manded Moses. 

80 And ‘Moses took of the anointing oil, and_ of 
the blood which was upon the altar, and sprinkled 
if upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon 
his sons, and upon his sons’ garments with him; 
and sanctified Aaron, and his garments, and his sons, 
and his sons’ garments with him. 

31 YAnd Moses said unto Aaron and to his sons, 
4Boil the flesh at the door of the tabernacle of the 
congregation; and there eat it with the bread that 


ey 















er 
ser Toe 


y 


 #s in the basket of consecrations, as 1 commanded, 
e: saying, Aaron and his sons shall eat it. 

«32 * And that which remaineth of the flesh and 
_ of the bread shall ye burn with fire. 

3 33 And ye shall not go out of the door of the 
tabernacle of the congregation 7 seven days, until 
the days of your consecration be at an end: for 
__ #geven days shall he consecrate you. 

33 


34 As he hath done this day, so the Lorn hath 
commanded to do, to make an atonement for you. 

35 Therefore shall ye abide at the door of the 
tabernacle of the congregation day and night seven 
days, and *keep the charge of the Lorn, that ye die 
not: for so [ am commanded. 

36 So Aaron and his sons did all things which the 
Lorp commanded by the hand of Moses. 


ACP bX 


1 The first offerings of Aaron for himself and the people. 23 Moses and 
Aaron bless the people. 24 Fire cometh from the Lord upon the altar. 
ND ‘it came to pass on the eighth day, that 
Moses called Aaron and his sons, and the elders 
> of Israel ; 
- 2 And he said unto Aaron, ’ Take thee a young calf 
for a sin-offering, ‘and a ram for a burnt-oflering, 
without blemish, and offer them before the Lorp. 

8 And unto the children of Israel thou shalt 
speak, saying, “Take ye a kid of the goats for a sin- 
offering; and a calf and a lamb, doth of the first year, 
without blemish, for a burnt-offering ; 

4 Also a bullock and a ram for peace-offerings, 
fo sacrifice before the Lorp; and ‘a meat-offermg 
mingled with oil: for ‘to-day the Lorp will appear 
unto you. 

5 {And they brought tha¢ which Moses commanded 
before the tabernacle of the congregation : and all 
the congregation drew near and stood before the 
_ ~-Lorp. . 

6 And Moses said, This zs the thing which th 
Lorp commanded that ye should do: and ¢ the glory 
of the Lorp shall appear unto you. 

7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go unto the altar, 
and ‘offer thy sin-offerig, and thy burnt-offering, and 
make an atonement for thyself, and for the people: 
and ‘offer the offering of the people, and make an 
utonement for them; as the Lorp commanded. 

8 { Aaron therefore went unto the altar, and slew 
the calf of the sin-offering, which was for himself. 

9 *And the sons of Aaron brought the blood unto 
him: and he dipped his finger in the blood, and ‘put 
eéé upon the horns of the altar, and poured out the 
blood at the bottom of the altar: 

10 ™But the fat, and ihe kidneys, and the caul 


> J 


oS Oe 






































Before 
CHRIST 
1490. 


b Ex. 29.26. 


c Ex. 29. 
21. & 30.50. 
Num, 3, 3. 


d Ex. 29, 
31, 32. 


e Ex. 29,34. 


30, 35. 
Ezek. 43. 
5, 26. 


g Hel.7.16. 


h Num. 3. 
7.&9. 19. 
Deut. 11.1. 
1 Kings2.3. 


a Ezek. 43. 
2. 


bch. 4.3. 
& 8.14, 
Ex. 29. 1. 
c ch. 8, 18. 


a eh. 4, 23. 
Ezra 6. 17. 
& 10. 19. 


ech. 2. 4. 
JF ver. 6, 23, 
Ex. 29, 43. 


g Ver. 23. 
fx, 24. 16, 


heh. 4. 3. 


18am.3.14, 


Heb. 5. 3. 
&7.28 
9.7. 

ich, 4.16, 


20. 
Heb. 5. 1. 


k ch. 8. 15, 


1 See ch.4.7, 


m ch. 














Refore 
CHRIST 
1490. 


> 


7 


% 
& 


3 


ch. 4. 8. 
ch, 4. 11. 


> 


& 1 


~~ 


Bs 
p ch. 1. 5. 
& 8.19, 


q ch. 8. 20 


r ch. 8.21. 


S$ ver. 3. 
Tsa. 53. 10. 
Heb. 2. 17. 
& 5. 8. 


tch. 1.3,10. 
| Or, 
ordinance. 
uw ver. 4, 
ch. 2. 1, 2. 
+ Heb. 
Jilled his 
hand out 
of tt. 

x Ex.29.38. 
y ch,3.1, Ke. 


23. 

Deut. 21.5. 
Luke24.50. 
c ver. 6. 
Num. 14. 
10. & 16. 
19, 42. 

d Gen. 4, 4, 
Judg. 6.21, 
1 Kings 18. 
38. 


2 Chron. 7. 
1 


Ps. 20. 3. 
el Kings 
18. 39. 

2 Chron. 7. 


3. 
Ezra 3.11, 


ach. 11. 6. 
& 22. 9. 
Num, 3. 3. 
4, & 26. 61. 
1 Chron.24. 
7) 


b ch. 16.12. 
Num. 16: 
18. 


c Ex. 30. °. 
d ch. 9. 24. 
Num. 16. 
35. 

2 Sam. 6. 7. 
e Ex. 19.22. 
& 29, 43. 
ch, 21. 6,17. 
21. 


Isa. DZsth Le 


BEzek.20,41. 
& 42.13. 


Joiinls.31, 
10. 


7 Ps. 39. 9. 


2?) 
4, 


Num.6,6,7 








8. 16. 


Deut. 33.9 
Ezek. 24. 
16, 17. 

1 Num. 16. 
22, 46. 


Josh. 7. 1. 


& 22.18.20. ‘ 
28am.2i1.|come upon all the people : but 


SF Isa. 49.3. 
Ezek.28.22. 


32.& 14.93. 
2 Thess. 1. 
h Ex. 6.18, 


Num, 3.19, 


pe 6) 4 ae re ms yay te 
? 


he peo 0 es PF 






! Moses and Aaron ble: 

‘above the liver of the sin-offering, he burn 
altar; "as the Lorp commanded Moses. 

11 °And the flesh and the hide he burnt with fire 
without the camp. . 

12 And he slew the burnt-offering; and Aaron’s 
sons presented unto him the blood, ? which he sprink- 
led round about upon the altar. 

13 ¢And they presented the burnt-offermg unto 
him, with the pieces thereof, and the head: and he 
burnt ¢hem upon the altar. 

14 *And he did wash the inwards and the legs, 
and burnt ¢hem upon the burnt-offering on the altar. 

15 ‘And he brought the people’s offering, and took 
the goat, which was the sin-offering for the people, 
and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first. 

16 And he brought the burnt-offering, and offered 
it ‘according to the |manner. 

17 And he brought “the meat-offering, and + took — 
an handful thereof, and burnt az upon the altar, 
“besides the burnt-sacrifice of the morning. 

18 He slew also the bullock and the ram for ¥a 
sacrifice of peace-oflerings, which was for the people: 
and Aaron’s sons presented unto him the blood, which 
he sprinkled upon the altar round about, 

19 And-the fat of the bullock, and of the ram, 
the rump, and that which covereth the mards, and 
the kidneys, and the caul above the liver: | 

20 And they put the fat upon the breasts, and 


t upon the 


jhe burnt the fat upon the altar : 


21 And the breasts and the right shoulder Aaron 
waved “for a wave-oflering before the Lorp; as 
Moses commanded. 

22 And Aaron lifted up his hand toward the people, 
and ’blessed them; and came down from offering of 
the sin-offering, and the burnt-offering, and peace- 
offerings. ~ 

23 And Moses and Aaron went into the taber- 
nacle of the congregation, and came out, and blessed 
the people: ‘and the glory of the Lorp appeared 
unto all the people. 

24 And “there came a fire out from before the 
Lorp, and consumed upon the altar the burnt-offer- 
ing and the fat: which when all the people saw, 
‘they shouted, and fell on their faces. 


CHAT. xe 


1 Nadab and Abihu, for offering of strange fire, are burnt by fire. 8 The 
priests are forbidden wine when they are to go into the tabernacle. 
ND ¢Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, ’ took 

either of them his censer, and put fire therein, 
and put incense thereon, and offered ‘strange fire. 
before the Lorp, which he commanded them not. 

2 And there “went out fire from the Lorp, ana 
devoured them, and they died before the Lorp. 

3 Then Moses said unto Aaron, This zs 2 that the 
Lorp spake, saying, I will be sanctified in them ‘that 
come nigh me, and before all the people I will be 
Solorified. *And Aaron held his peace. ; 

4 And Moses called Mishael and Elzaphan, the 
sons of “Uzziel the unele of Aaron, and said unto 





.9.|them, Come near, ‘carry your brethren from before 
s./the sanctuary out of the camp. 





5 So they went near, and carried them in their 
‘leoats out of the camp; as Moses had said. 

6 And Moses said unto Aaron, and unto Eleazar 
and unto Ithamar, his sons, * Uncover not your heads, 
neither rend your clothes; lest ye die, and lest ‘wrath 

let your brethren, the 


~ 





Fiea-- > 
ee he 












triad , 


law of eating the holy things. 
whole house of Israel, bewail the burning which 
the Lorp hath kindled. 

7 "And ye shall not go out from the door of the 
tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye die: "for the 
anointing oil of the Loxp zs upon you. 
did according to the word of Moses. 

8 And the Lorp spake unto Aaron, saying, 

9 °Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor 
tthy sons with thee, when ye go into the tabernacle 
of the congregation, lest ye die: 7d shall be a statute 
for ever throughout your generations : 

10 And that ye may “put difference between holy 
and unholy, and between unclean and clean; 

11 ‘And that ye may teach the children of Israel 
all the statutes which the Lorp hath spoken unto 
them by the hand of Moses. 

_12 And Moses spake unto Aaron, and unto 
Eleazar and unto. Ithamar, his sons that were left, 
Take "the meat-offering that remaineth of the offer- 
ings of the Lurp made by fire, and eat it without 
leaven beside the altar: for ‘it 2s most holy: 

13 And ye shall eat it in the holy place, because it 
7s thy due, and thy sons’ due, of’ the sacrifices of 
the Lorp made by fire: for ‘so I am commanded. 

14 And “the wave-breast and heaye-shoulder shall 
ye eat in a clean place; thou, and thy sons, and thy 
daughters with thee: for they de thy due, and thy 





. ¥ 
AN 


_ sons due, which are given out of the sacrifices of 


peace-offerings of the children of Israel. 

15 * The heave-shoulder and the wave-breast shall 
they bring, with the offerings made by fire of the 
fat, to wave a for a wave-oflering before the Lorn; 
and it shall be thine, and thy sons’ with thee, by a 
statute for.ever; as the Lorp hath commanded. 

16 TAnd Moses diligently sought ’the goat of 
the sin-offering, and behold, it was burnt: and he 
was angry with Eleazar and Ithamar, the sons of 
Aaron which were left alive, saying, 

17 *Wherefore have ye not eaten the sin-offering 
in the holy place, seeing it 7s most holy, and God 
hath given it you to bear the iniquity of the congrega- 
tion, to make atonement for them before the Lorp? 

18 Behold, ‘the blood of it was not brought in 
within the holy place: ye should indeed have eaten 
it in the holy pluce, *as I commanded. 

19 And Aaron said unto Moses, Behold, ‘this day 
have they offered their sin-offering, and their burnt- 
offering before the Lorp; and such things have be- 
fallen me: and 7 I had eaten the sin-offering to- 
day, “should it have been accepted in the sight of 
the Lorp? 


20 And when Moses heard ¢hat, he was content.|* 


CHAP, XT: 


2 What beasts may, 4.and what may not be eaten. 9 What fishes. 18 What 
é fowls. 20 The creeping things which are unclean. 
” 


= 2 ele the Lorp spake unto Moses and to Aaron, 


nae 


saying unto them, 
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, “ These 
are the beasts which 


- 


that are on the earth. - 


footed, and chewet 


wy 






ee 


~ 
* ee 


3 Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is cloven- 
the cud among the beasts, that 
shall ye eat. 
4 Nevertheless, these shall ye not eat, of them 
that chew the cud, or of them that divide the hoof: 
as the camel, because he cheweth the eud, but di- 


videth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. 





LEVITI 





And they|" 








ye shall eat among all the beasts |i 







Sr ot 5) 
Ot oe 


. kaha 
CUS, 
Before 


CHRIST 
1490. 


———___ 


Before 
CHRIST 
1490. 








m ch. 21.12. 
n Ex. 28.41, 
h. 8. 80, ) 


¢Tsa. 65. 4, 
& 66. 3, 17. 





o Ezek. 44. 
21 


Luke 1. 15. 
1 Tim. 3.3. 
Tit. 1.7. 


d@ *sa.52.11. 
See Matt. 
15. 11, 20. 
Maik 7, 2, 
15, 12: 
Acts 10, 14, 
15. & 15. 29, 
Rom. 14. 

pe ee 

1 Cor. 8. 8. 
Col. 2. 16, 
” 


21, 

Heb. 9. 10. 
eDeut.14.9, 
ivch. 7.18; 
Deut. 14. 3, 


pch. 11.47, 
& 20, 25, 
Jer. 15.19. 
Ezek. 22. 
26. & 44. 23. 
qDeut.24.8. 
Neh. 8. 2, 8, 
9, 13. 

Jer. 18. 18, 
Mal. 2.7. 


r Ex. 29, 2, 
ch. 6. 16. 
Num, 18. 





9, 10. 

& ch. 21. 22. 
@ Deut. 14. 
12. 


| 





teh. 2. 8. 
& 6. 16. 

wu Ex. 29. 
24, 26, 27. 
ch. 7.31,34. 
Num. 18. 
11. 


x ch. 7. 19, 
D, 34. 


y ch.9.3,15. 





zch 6, 26, 
29. 


h Matt.3.4. 
Mark 1. 6. 


a ch. 6. 30. 


b ch. 6. 26, 
ech. 98,12, 


d Jer. 6. 20. 
& 14, 12, 
Hos. 9. 4, 


tch.14. 8. 
Mal. 1. 10, “es 


& 15.5 
Num. 19. 
10, 22. & 
31. 24. 


aDeut.14.4. 
Acts 10.12, 


k Isa.66.17. 





XI. * Of meats clean and unclean. 

5 And the coney, because he cheweth the cud, 
but divideth not the hoof; he zs unclean unto you. 

6 And the hare, because he cheweth the cud, but 
divideth not the hoof; he 2s unclean unto you. 

7 And the swine, though he divide the hoof and 
be cloven-footed, yet he cheweth not the cud; ‘he 
7s unclean unto you. 

5 Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcass 
shall ye not touch; “they are unclean to you. 

9 ‘i These shall ye eat, of all that arein the waters: 
whatsoever hath fins and scales in the waters, in the 
seas, and in the rivers, them shall ye eat. 

10 And all that have*not fins nor scales in the 
seas, and in the rivers, of all that move. in the 
waters, and of any living thing which 7s in the waters, 
they shall be anfabomination unto you: 

11 They shall be even an abomination unto you: 
ye shall not eat of their flesh, but ye shall have 
their carcasses in abomination. 

12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the 
waters, that shad] be an abomination unto you. 

13 W%And these are they which ye shall have in 
abomination among the fowls; they shall not be 
eaten, they ave an abomination: the eagle, and the 
ossifrage, and the ospray, 

14 And the vulture, and the kite after his kind . 
| 15 Every raven after his kind; 





16 And the owl, and the night-hawk, and the 
jcuckoo, and the hawk after his kind, 
| 17 And the little owl, and the cormorant, and the 
reat owl, 

18 And the swan, and the pelican, and the gier. 
eagle, 

19’ And the stork, the heron after her kind, and 
the lapwing, and the bat. 

20 All fowls that creep, going upon all four, shall 
be an abomination unto you. 

21 Yet these may ye eat, of every flying creep. 
ing thing that goeth upon al/ four, which have legs 
above their feet, to leap withal upon the earth; 

22 Even these of them ye may eat; “the locust 
after his kind, and the bald locust after his kind, 
and the beetle after his kind, and the grasshopper 
after his kind. 

23 But all other flying creeping things, which have 
four feet, shall be an abomination unto you. 

24 And for these ye shall be unclean: whosoever 
toucheth the carcass of them shall be unclean until 
the even. 

25 And whosoever beareth aught of the carcass 
of them ‘shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until 
the even. 

26 The carcasses of every beast which divideth 
the hoof and zs not cloven-footed, nor cheweth the 
cud, ave unclean unto you: every one that toucheth 
them shall be unclean. 

27 And whatsoever goeth upon his paws, among 
all manner of beasts that go on all four, those are 
unclean unto you: whoso toucheth their careass 
shall be unclean until the even. — 

28 And he that beareth the carcass of them shall. 
wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: 
they ave unclean unto you. ; 

39 T These also shal/ be unclean unto you among the 
creeping things that creep upon the earth; the weasel, 
and ‘the mouse, and the tortoise after his kind, 

30 And the ferret, and the chameleon, and the 
lizard, and the snail, opt ne mole, 





oe 


(e 


{ 












ou 


= 
v18 





‘shall be unclean until the even. 


2. ?_, 
oa 


Po ge AAS tee 
os ~ r 
: 


ow 
— 


a 


skin shall be circumcised. 
R2 


if 


LEVI 


Creeping things which are unclean. 


TICUS, XIL 


31 These are unclean to you among all that creep: paren epee 


whosoever doth touch them, when they be dead, 


32, And upon whatsoever any of them, when they 
are dead, doth fall, it shall be unclean; whether 7 
be any vessel of wood, or raiment, or skin, or sack, 
whatsoever vessel ef be, wherein any work is done, 
‘it must be put into water, and it shall be unclean 
until the even; so it shall be cleansed. 

33 And every earthen vessel, whereinto any of 
them falleth, whatsoever 7s in it shall be unclean; 
and ™ye shall break it. : | 

34 “Of all meat which may be eaten, that on which 
such water cometh shall be unclean: and all drink that 
may be drunk in every such vessel, shall be unclean. 

85 And every thing whereupon any part of their 
carcass falleth, shall be unclean; whether i be oven, 
or ranges for pots, they shall be broken down: for 
they are unclean, and shall be unclean unto you. 

36 Nevertheless, a fountain or pit, therein there)tir*, 
is plenty of water, shall be clean: but that which | getter of 
toucheth their carcass shall be unclean. Nii 

37 And if any part of their carcass fall upon any 
sowing-seed which is to be sown, it shall be clean. 

38 But if any water be put upon the seed, and 
any part of their carcass fall thereon, it shall be un- 
clean unto you. 

39 And if any beast, of which ye may eat, die; 
he that toucheth the carcass thereof shall be un- 
clean until the even. 

40 And “he that eateth of the carcass of it shall |» <b17.15. 
wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even; he | beut.14 21. 
also that beareth the carcass of it shall wash his ii 
clothes, and be unclean until the even. 

41 Andevery creeping thing that creepeth upon the 
earth shall be an abomination; it shall not be eaten. 

42. Whatsoever goeth upon the belly, and what- 
soever goeth upon all four, or whatsoever ft hath |t1eb. dom 
more feet among all creeping things that creep upon feds 
the earth, them ye shall not eat; for they are an 
abomination. 

43 °Ye shall not make your tselves abominable 
with any creeping thing that creepeth, neither shall 

e make yourselves unclean with them, that ye 
should be defiled thereby. 

44 For I am the Lorp your God: ye shall therefore 
sanctify yourselves, and ’ye shall be holy; for I am 
holy : neither shall ye defile yourselves with any man-|2".7,26. 
ner of creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. bet 145, 

A5 7For I am the Lorp that bringeth you up out a Bx. 6.1. 
of the land of Egypt, to be your God: "ye shall|’""™ 
therefore be holy, for I am holy. 

46 This zs the law of the beasts, and of the fowl, 
and of every living creature that moveth in the waters, 
and of every creature that creepeth upon the earth : 

47 *To make a difference between the unclean 
and the clean, and between the beast that may be 
eaten and the beast that may not be eaten. 

CHAP. XII. 
The purification of a woman after child-birth. 

ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, 
If a “woman have conceived seed, and borne a man- 
child, then “she shall be unclean seven days; “ac- 
cording to the days of the separation for her infir- 

mity shall she be unclean. r 
3 And in the ‘eighth day the flesh of his fore- 


Ich, 15.12. 


mch. 6.28. 
& 15. 12. 





och. 20. 25. 
+Heb.souls 





p Ex.19.6. 
ch. 19, 2, & 


a ch.15. 19. 


bLuke 2.22. 
ceh. 18. 19. 


d Gen.17,12 
Luke 1. 59. 
& 2. 21. 
Jobn 7. 22, 
Z3. 






ig | ed ae puritying three 


eLuke 2.22. 


| +Heb. a son 
of his year. 





Sch. 5.7. 
Luke 2, 24. 
+ Heb. her 
hand find 
not suffi- 
ciency of. 
g ch. 4, 26. 





| Or, t 
swelling. 
a Deut. 28. 


27. 

Isa. 3. 17. 
b Deut.17. 
| 8,9. & 24. 8. 





Luke 17.14. 











° 
bo 
om 
Le ee 
to 
oO 


sch. 10. 10. |! 


d Num. 12. 
10, 12. 

2 Kings 5. 
27. 

2 Chron.26, 
+ Heb. the 
quickening 


of living 
Jlesh. 








and 






\ 


4 And she shall then continue in the blood of her 
and thirty days: she shall touch no 

allowed thing, nor come into the sanctuary, until 
the days of her purifying be fulfilled. — 

5 But if she bear a maid-child, then she shall be 
unclean two weeks, as in her separation: and she 
shall continue in the blood of her purifying three- 
score and six days. 

6 And ‘when the days of her purifying are ful- 
filled, for a son, or for a daughter, she shall brin 
a lamb t+ of the first year fora burnt-offerig, an 
a young pigeon, or a turtle-dove, for a anther, 
unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, 
unto the priest: 

7 Who shall offer it before the Lorp, and make 
an atonement for her; and she shall be cleansed from 
the issue of her blood. This 2s the law for her that 
hath borne a male or a female. 

8 ‘And if tshe be not able to bring a lamb, then 
she shall bring two turtles, or two young pigeons; 
the one for the burnt-offering, and the other fora 
sin-offering: and the priest shall make an atone- 
ment for her, and she shall be clean. , 

CH A’P. -XiIT 
The laws and tokens whereby ee is to be guided in discerning thé 
eprosy. 
ND the Lorp spake unto Moses and Aaron, 
saying, 

2 W anh man shall have in the skin of his flesh 
a |lrising, “a scab, or bright spot, and it be in the 
skin of his flesh Hike the plague of leprosy; ‘then he 
shall be brought unto Aaron the priest, or unto one 
of his sons the priests : 

3 And the priest shall look on the plague in the 
skin of the flesh: and when the hair in the lague 
is turned white, and the plague in sight de deeper 
than the skin of his flesh, it 2s a plague of leprosy: 
and the priest shall look on him, and pronounce him 
unclean. 

4 If the bright spot de white in the skin of his 
flesh, and in sight ée not deeper than the skin, and 
the hair thereof be not turned white; then the priest 
shall shut up him that hath the plague seven days: 

5 And the priest shall look on him the seventh 
day: and, behold, 7 the plague in his sight be at a 
stay, and the plague spread not in the skin; then the 
priest shall shut him up seven days more: 

6 And the priest shall look on him again the 
seventh day: and, behold, 7f the plague be somewhat 
dark, and the plague spread not in the skin, the 
priest shall pronounce Bh clean: it 7s bu¢ a scab: 
he ‘shall wash his clothes, and be clean. 

7 But if the scab spread much abroad in the skin, 
after that he hath been seen of the priest for his 
cleansing, he shall be seen of the priest again: 

8 And if the priest see, that, behold, the scab 
spreadeth in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce 
him unclean: it zs a leprosy. 

9 | When the plague of leprosy is in a man, then 
he shall be brought unto the priest; 

10 “And the priest shall see Aim: and behold, ¢f the 


rising de white in the skin, and it have turned the hair 


white, and there be + quick raw flesh in the rising ; 

11 It ds an old leprosy in the skin of his flesh, and 
the priest shall pronounce him unclean, and shall 
not shut him up: for he zs unclean. 


12 And if a leprosy break out abroad in the skin, 
ll the skin of him that hath — 


and the leprosy cover a 








io 


Of women’s purifications, etc. 









































ee epee 


‘ Sat 4 et 
> > oa ee s > 2 te 9 ST Gant > ate be LS 

‘f43 35) Ff wre - 4 Ros f<4+ Pgs ry ide 7 OT - 

ee coe) ae a oda) Te @ tad eur i 

. Soe mae, Oey bs v a tts 

Se ‘ es » 5 “a ; 

- = . Py Pe aay ao. 

¥o laws and tokens 


the plague from his head even to his foot, whereso- 
ever the priest looketh; 

13 Then the priest shall consider: and behold, 
uf the leprosy have covered all his flesh, he shall 

ronounce him clean that hath the plague: it is all 
iraed white: he ds clean. 

14 But when raw flesh appeareth in him, he shall 
be unclean. | 

15 And the priest shall see the raw flesh, and 
pronounce him to be unclean: for the raw flesh és 
unclean: it 7s a leprosy. 

16 Or if the raw flesh turn again, and be changed 
| into white, he shall come unto the priest; 
| 17 And the priest shall see him: and behold, # the 
plague be turned into white; then the priest shall pro- 
nounce iim clean that hath the plague: he 7s clean. 

18 {The flesh also, in which, even in the skin 
thereof, was a ‘boil, and is healed, 

19 And in the place of the boil there be a white 
rising, or a bright spot, white, and somewhat red- 
dish, and it be shewed to the priest ; 

20 And if, when the priest seeth it, behold, it de in 

sight lower than the skin, and the hair thereof be 
turned white; the priest shall pronounce him unclean: 
| __ it @ a plague of leprosy broken out of the boil. 
: 21 But if the priest look on it, and behold, there 
) be no white hairs therein, and if it Je not lower than 
| the skin, but de somewhat dark; then the priest 
|. shall shut him up seven days: 
Zz 22 And if it spread pia abroad in the skin, then 
the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it zs a plague. 
3 23 But if the bright spot stay in his place, and 
1 gpread not, it 2s a burning boil; and the priest shall 
' pronounce him clean. 

24 Or if there be any flesh, in the skin whereof 
there is fa hot burning, and the quick flesh that 
burneth have a white bright spot, somewhat red- 
dish, or white; 

25 Then the priest shall look upon it: and behold, 
| if the hair in the bright spot be turned white, and it 
"ie em sight deeper than the skin; it 7s a leprosy broken 
__ out of the burning: wherefore the priest shall pro- 
__ nounce him unclean: it 7s the plague of leprosy. 
| 26 But if the priest look on it, and behold, there 
_ eno white hair in the bright spot, and it de no lower 
than the other skin, but de somewhat dark; then the 
_ priest shall shut him up seven days: 
¥ 27 And the priest shall look upon him the seventh 
day: and if it be spread much abroad in the skin, 
__then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it ds 
the plague of leprosy. 

- 28 And if the bright spot stay in his place, and 
_ 8pread not in the skin, but it de somewhat dark; it 

_ # a rising of the burning, and the priest shall pro- 

-_ hounce him clean: for it 2s an inflammation of the 

___ burning. 

hi 29 If a man or woman have a plague upon the 

~ head or the beard; - 

30 Then the priest shall see the plague: and be- 
hold, if it de in sight deeper than the skin, and there 
be in it a yellow thin hairs then the priest shall 

ronounce him unclean: it 2s a dry scall, even a 

eprosy upon the head or beard. 

31 And if the priest look on the plague of the 
seall, and behold, it de not in sight deeper than the 
skin, and that there is no black hair in it ; then the 

_ priest shall shut up him that hath the plague of the 


seall seven days: 





eo 
























ey as Be 








LEVITICUS, XIIL. 


1st|jcunist| 2 And in the seventh day the priest shall look 


Def 
CHR 
1491 


e Ex. 9.9. 








+ Ileb. a 
burning 


of fire. 








- hy Pit Ae 
it eh Pees i Le ree & 
e le oA Paces 2 Samal rp K 
Wee 4, 2 * ey tow .. b in 
aa! er igi er? iy Ne Shen 5 eS aa 
Rs alg d 4 aa i Se i SF ae sk. «le 7 + ae > 
“ty Reg ee : 1 Y 


Pd 4 
Reet Sh ey 


=5 





- ¥- 
oF ue ae < 
, 


in discerning the leprosy, 


—#_|on the plague: and behold, ¢f the scall spread not, 
and there be im it no yellow hair, and the scall de 
not in sight deeper than the skin; 

33 He shall be shaven, but the scall shall he not 
shave; and the priest shall shut up din that hath 
the scall seven days more : 

34 And in the seventh day the priest shall look 
on the scall: and behold, 7f the scall be not spread 
in the skin, nor de in sight deeper than the skin; 
then the priest shall pronounce him clean: and he 
shall wash his clothes, and be clean. 

39 But if the scall spread much in the skin after 
his cleansing ; 

36 Then the priest shall look on him: and behold, 
if the scall be spread in the skin, the priest shall 
not seek for yellow hair; he 2s unclean. 

37 But if the scall be in his sight at a stay, and 
that there is black hair grown up therein; the scall 
is healed, he ds clean: and the priest shall pronounce 
him clean. 

38 VIf a man also or a woman have in the skin 
of their flesh bright spots, even white bright spots; 

39 Then the priest shall look: and behold, of the 
bright spots in the skin of their flesh de darkish white; it 
is a freckled spot that groweth in the skin; he 2s clean. 
fusbread] 40 And the man whose f¢ hair is fallen off his head, 
spilt the ts bald; yet ds he clean. 

41 And he that hath his hair fallen off from the 
part of his head toward his face, he zs forehead-bald; 
yet is he clean. 

42 And if there be in the bald head, or bald fore- 
head, a white reddish sore; it 7s a leprosy sprung 
up in his bald head, or his bald forehead. 

43 Then the priest shall look upon it: and behold, 
if the rising of the sore de white reddish in his bald 
head, or in his bald forehead, as the leprosy appear. 
eth in the skin of the flesh; 

44 He is a leprous man, he zs unclean: the priest 
shall pronounce him utterly unclean; his plague ds 
in his head. 

45 And the leper in whom the plague is, his 
clothes shall be rent, and his head bare, and he 
fPack-24. shall put a covering upon his upper lip, and shall 
Mic. 8.7. lery,  Unclean, unclean. 
bs. 46 All the days wherein the plague shall be in 

him he shall be defiled; he ds unclean: he shall dwell 
i Num. 5. lalone, “without the camp shall his habitation be. 
2Kings7.| 47 4] The garment also that the plague of leprosy is 


3. 415.5. ;- ‘ . 

2Chron.” lin, whether it be a woollen garment, or a linen garment; 
athe. 48 Whether 7 be in the warp, or woof, of linen, 
tite, {Or Of woollen: whether in a skin, or in any + thing 


work of. |made of skin: 
49 And if the plague be greenish or reddish in 
the garment, or in the skin, either in the warp, or 
Heb. Jin the woof, or in any {thing of skin; it 7s a plague 
instrw” Of leprosy, and shall be shewed unto the priest : 
Bite 50 And the priest shall look upon the plague, and 
shut up iz that hath the plague seven days : 
« 61 And he shall look on the plague on the seventh 
day: if the plague be spread in the garment, either 
in the warp, or in the woof, or in a skin, ov in any 
reb.14.44.) work that is made of skin; the plague 7s ‘a fretting — 
leprosy; it zs unclean. 

62 He shall therefore burn that garment, whether 
warp or woof, in woollen or in linen, or any thing 
of skin, wherein the plague is: for it 2s a fretting — 
leprosy; it shall be burnt in the fire. 


ne ‘ ¥ . a 
ee ae 
a on ie ee, pO Lee Cae Pe a eet oe 


4 hy’ > 7 s he 
of OE? 3 on So: ml T tas eae ye et ay 
ae TRE <1 Pe Va 
Saas S16 A ° 
a 








We Fe 
4 


i he _ + 
IG, paket 


= 


sa ad 


“« 


gan ne 


> 5. 


Ca’. 


Ee ee a ee ee hee ee a ee eer 
Teaylesy ase tv Ciera ey 


¥ 


4 


a : 





The rites and sacrifices 


53 And if the priest shall look, and behold, the 
plague be not spread in the earment, either in the 
warp or in the woof, or in any thing of skin; 

54 Then the priest shall command that they wash 
the thing wherein the plague zs, and he shall shut it 
up seven days more: 

55 And the priest shall look on the plague after 
that it is washed: and behold, 7 the plague have not 
- changed his colour, and the plague be not spread ; 
it 2s unclean; thou shalt burn it in the fire; it 2s fret 
inward, t whether it be bare within or without. 

56 And if the priest look, and behold, the plague 
be somewhat dark after the washing of it; then he 
shall rend it out of the garment, or out of the skin, 
or out of the warp, or out of the woof: 

57 And if it appear still in the garment, either 
in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing of skin; 
it 7s a spreading plague: thou shalt burn that wherein 
the plague zs with fire. 

58 And the garment, either warp, or woof, or what- 
soever thing of skin ¢ be, which thou shalt wash, if 
the plague be departed from them, then it shall be 
washed the second time, and shall be clean. 

59 This zs the law of the plague of leprosy in a 
garment of woollen or linen, either in the warp or 
woof, or any thing of skins, to pronounce it clean, 
_or to pronounce it unclean. 

CHAP. XIV. 


1 The rites and sacrifices in cleansing of the leper. 87 The signs of leprosy 
in a house. 


Ar? the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
2 This shall be the law of the leper in the 
day of his cleansing: He “shall be brought unto the 
riest : . 
P 3 And the priest shall go forth out of the camp: 
and the priest shall look, and behold, 7f the plague 
of leprosy be healed in the leper ; 

4 Then shall the priest command to take for him 
that is to be cleansed two || birds alive and clean, 
and ’cedar-wood, and ‘scarlet and “hyssop. 

5 And the priest shall command that one of the 


Before 


CHRIST 
1490. 


CHRIST 
1490. 

m ch. 5. 2, 

18. & 6.6,7. 

n Ex.29.24, 

o Ex. 29.11. 






in cleansing of» 
things, before the Lorp, af the door of the taber- 
nacle of the congregation. pe ae 
12 And the priest shall take one he-lamb, and “offer 
him for a trespass-offering, and the log of oil, and 
nwave them for a wave-oflering before the Lorp. — 
13 And he shall slay the lamb ’in the place where 
»|he shall kill the sin-offering and the burnt-offering, 


Before 







-lin the holy place: for *as the sin-offering zs the 
|e 2.8e priest’s, so 2s the trespass-offering: %it is most holy 


+ Heb. 
whether té 
be bald in 
the head 
thereof, or 
in the fore- 
h ad there- 
of. 


a Matt. 8. 
2, 4. 

Mark 1.40, 
44. 

Luke 5. 12, 
14. & 17.14. 


Or, 


sparrows, || 


6 Num.19.6 
c Heb. 9.19, 
d Ps, 51.7. 


birds be killed in an earthen vessel, over running| 


water. 
6 As for the living bird, he shall take it, and the 
cedar-wood, and the scarlet, and the hyssop, and 
shall dip them, and the living bird, in the blood of 
the bird that was killed over the running water. 
7 And he shall ‘sprinkle upon him that is to be 
cleansed from the leprosy, ‘seven times, and shall 
ronounce him clean, and shall let the living bird 
oose t into the open field. 
8 And he that is to be cleansed “shall wash his 
clothes, and shave off all his hair, “and wash him- 
self in water, that he may be clean: and after that 


out of his tent seven days. 

9 But it shall be on the seventh day, that he 
shall shave all his hair off his head, and his beard, 
and his eye-brows, even all his hair he shall shave 


off; and he shall wash his clothes, also he shall 


wash his flesh in water, and he shall be clean. 


10 And on the eighth day *he shall take two he- 
Jambs without blemish, and one ewe-lamb tof the 
first year without blemish, and three tenth-deals 
of fine flour for ‘a meat-offering, mingled with oil, 


and one log of oil. 


11 And the priest that maketh him clean, shall 
present the man that is tobe made clean, and those 





e Heb.9.13. 


f2Kings5. 
0, 14. 


+ Heb. 

upon the 

Fuce of the 
ld. 


g ch. 13. 6. 


Ach. 11,25, 


k Matt. 8.4. 
Mark 1, 44. 
Luke 5. 14. 


+ Heb. the 
daughter 


of her year 


l ch. 2. 1. 
Num. 15. 
4, 15. 





r Ex. 29.20. 
ch. 8. 23. 


| 
| hand reach 



















14 And the priest shall take some of the blood 
of the trespass-offering, and the priest shall put 7 
"upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be — 
cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and 
upon the great toe of his right foot. 

15 And the priest shall take some of the log of 
oil, and pour 2 into the palm of his own left hand: 

16 And the priest shall dip his right finger in the 
oil that zs in his left hand, and shall sprinkle of the 
oil with his finger seven times before the Lorp. 

17 And of the rest of the oil that zs in his hand, 
shal the priest put upon the tip of the right ear of 
him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of 
his right hand, and upon the great toe of his mght 
foot, upon the blood of the trespass-offering. 

18 And the remnant of the oil that zs in the 
priest’s hand he shall pour upon the head of him 
that is to be cleansed: ‘and the priest shall make 
an atonement for him before the Lorp. 

19 And the priest shall offer ‘the sin-offering, and 
make an atonement for him that is to be cleansed 
from his uncleanness; and afterward he shall kill 
the burnt-offering. ; 

20 And the priest shall offer the burnt-offering, an 
the meat-oftering upon the altar: and the priest shall 
make an atonement for him, and he shall be clean. 

21 And “if he de poor, and + cannot get so much ; 
then he shall take one lamb /or a trespass-oflerin 
+to be waved, and make an atonement for him, an 


sch. 4. 26, 


tch. 5. 1,6. 
& 12.7. 


weh. 5, 7. 
& 12.8. 
+ Heb. his 


ine. lone tenth-deal of fine flour mingled with oil for a 
‘waving. | meat-offering, and a log of oil; 
wen12.8.| 22 "And two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, 
"such as he is able to get; and the one shall bea 
sin-offering, and the other a burnt-oflering. ~ 

area 3 *And he shall bring them on the eighth day for 
his cleansing unto the priest, unto the door of the 
tabernacle of the congregation, before the Lorp. 

y ver, 12. 24 vAnd the priest shall take the lamb of the tres- 
pass-offering, and the log of oil, and the priest shall 
wave them for a wave-ollering before the Lorp. 

25 And he shall kill the lamb of the trespass- 
ever 14. [offering, «and the priest shall take some of the blood 


of the trespass-oflering, and put ¢ upon the tip of 








t Num, 12, 


he shall come into the camp, and ‘shall tarry abroad |i; 


the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon 
the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great — 
toe of his right foot. 

26 And the priest shall pour of the oil into the 

alm of his own left hand. B 

27 And the priest shall sprinkle with his nght 
finger some of the-oil that zs in his left hand seven 
times before the Lorp: 

28 And the priest shall put of the oil that ¢s in 
his hand, upon the tip of the right ear of him that 
lis to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right 

hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot, upon 
the place of the blood of the trespass-oflering. 

29 And the rest of the oil that zs in the priest’s hand, 
ihe shall put, upon the head of him thatistobecleansed, 

to make an atonement for him before the Lorp. © a 








* ‘ eS 
ee . 


Wa es 
5 


guide ‘ a i 20 Si oe Ps" > . 
aes eins gal ee fe? xe, 
1 ees * J an fe WAY a a ee ae : Sy 
Of leprosy ina house. 



















or of the young pigeons, such as he can get; Bet FS 

31 Even such as he is able to get, the one for a sin- 

* offering, and the other for a burnt-offering, with the 

| meat-oifering. And the priest shall make an atone- 

ment for him that is to be cleansed, before the Lorn. 

32 This zs the law of jim in whom 7s the plague 
of leprosy, whose hand is not able to get °that which 
pertaneth to his cleansing. 

383 And the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto 
Aaron, saying, 

34 “When ye be come into the land of Canaan, 
which I give to you for a possession, and I put the}2. “ 
plague of leprosy in a house of the land of your/¢%'4." 
possession ; 

39 And he that owneth the house shall come and 
tell the priest, saying, It seemeth to me there is as 
it were “a plague in the house : 

36 Then the priest shall command that they ||jempty 
the house, before the priest go ¢nfo 7 to see the plague, 
that all that 7s in the house be not made unclean; 
and afterward the priest shall go in to see the house: 

37 And he shail look on the plague, and behold, 
ba i the plague de in the walls of the house, with hol- 

ow streaks, greenish, or reddish, which in sight are 
lower than the wall; 

38 Then the priest shall go out of the house to the 
door of the house, and shut up the house seven days: 

39 And the priest shall come again the seventh 
day, and shall look; and behold, 7 the plague be 
spread in the walls of the house; 

40 Then the priest shall command that they take 
away the stones in which the plague 7s, and they shall 
4 cast them into an unclean place without the city: 
re 41 And he shall cause the house to be scraped 
within round about, and they shall pour out the 

dust that they scrape off without the city into an 

unclean place : 

x 42 And they shall take other stones, and put them 

____ in the place of those stones; and he shall take other 

ge mortar, and shall plaster the house. 

: 43 And if the plague come again, and break out 
in the house, after that he hath taken away the 
stones, and after he hath scraped the house, and 

~ after it is plastered; 

44 Then the priest shall come and look; and be- 
hold, 7 the plague be spread in the house, it is °a 
fretting leprosy in the house: it zs unclean. 

45 And he shall break down the house, the stones 
of it, and the timber thereof, and all the mortar of 
' __ the house: and he shall carry them forth out of the 
‘ city into an unclean place. 


> oS eae 
Ce acl ul 


a@ ver. 22. 
ch, 165. 15, 


b ver. 10. 


c Gen. 17.8. 


prepare. 


ech. 13.51. 
Zech. 6. 4. 


+ 46 Moreover, he that goeth into the house all the 
____-while that itis shut up, shall be unclean until the even. 


47 And he that lieth in the house shall wash his 
clothes: and he that eateth in the house shall wash 


51 And he shall take the cedar-wood, and the 
hyssop, and the scarlet, and the living bird, and dip 


his clothes. | | 
a. 48 And if the priest tshall come in, and look t Heb. in 
upon tt, and behold, the plague hath not spread in| ‘hai! come 
____ the house, after the house was plastered: tied the |" ** 

____ priest shall pronounce the house clean, because the 
plague is healed. 

49 And ‘he shall take to cleanse the house two] fver. 4. 

& birds, and cedar-wood, and scarlet, and hyssop: 

‘ 50 And he shall kill the one of the birds in an 

3 __ earthen vessel, over running water: 





a , ; x es Ate 
Br yok ana - rend Seng 
LEVITICUS, 
- @ ‘ - ui 7 ‘ ‘ ) 


30 And he shall offer the one of *the turtle-doves, |, Be"? »|! 9 Pee, 
| 90. 


Num, 32, |; fv 





SL ee 
Re 
ty i‘ © 


re. 2) “2 “~\ 
shee Sian Pt ie Bh 
; ie eee ; ; ” Bes “IPs 
- vat oa 3 w SP! Fx » > a y oe 
x ae aie Aaland Oe Lae ewe aaa 
=> Le ye 2 


ry 
ee 


XY. Of uncleanness by issues. 
them in the blood of the slain bird, and in the run. 
ning water, and sprinkle the house seven times : 

62 And he shall cleanse the house with the blood 
of the bird, and with the running water, and with 
the living bird, and with the cedar-wood, and with 
the hyssop, and with the scarlet: 

53 But he shall let go the living bird out of the 
city into the open fields, and make an atonement 
for the house: and it shall be clean. 

54 This zs the law for all manner of plague of 


14 


lg ver. 20. 





|reh.13.30.| leprosy, and “scall, _ 
ren 18. 47.1 55 And for the ‘leprosy of a garment,‘and ofan house, 
|Leb. 13, 2 06 And ‘for a rising, and for a scab, and for a 
bright spot : 
m Deut, 24. 7 To ™teach + when 7 2s unclean, and when 7 és 
rot tt. clean: this zs the law of leprosy. 
"clean, and |1 The uncleanness of men in their issues. 19 The uncleanness of women in 
2 pine their issues. 
ND the Lorp spake unto Moses and to Aaron, 
saying, 

2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto 
ach. 22.4./them, “When any man hath a ||running issue out 
2sm.2./0f his flesh, because of his issue, he ’s unclean. 
Maxgo,| 2 And this shall be his uncleanness in his issue: 
(oreme®| Whether his flesh run with his issue, or his flesh be 
ning of tee| stopped from his issue, it 7s his uncleanness. 
aa 4 Kvery bed whereon he lieth that hath the issue, 
tMeb. is unclean: and every + thing whereon he sitteth, 
vast | shall be unclean. 

& And whosoever toucheth his bed, shall wash 
bch.11.25.| his clothes, ’and bathe /imsc/f in water, and be un- 
| & 17. 15. 3 

clean until the even. 

6 And he that sitteth on any thing whereon he sat 
that hath the issue, shall wash his clothes, and bathe 
himself in water, and be unclean until the even. 

7 And he that toucheth the flesh of him that hath 
the issue, shall wash his clothes, and bathe hznself 
in water, and be unclean until the even. 

8 And if he that hath the issue spit upon him that 
is clean; then he shall wash his clothes, and bathe 
himself in water, and be unclean until the even. 

9 And what saddle soever he rideth upon that 
hath the issue, shall be unclean. 

10 And whosoever toucheth any thing that was 
under him, shall be unclean until the even: and he 
that beareth any of those things, shall wash his 
clothes, and bathe /imse/f in water, and be unclean 
until the even. 

11 And whomsoever he toucheth that hath the 
issue (and hath not rinsed his hands in water) he 
shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, 
and be unclean until the even. 

ech. 6 28 12 And the ‘vessel of earth that he toucheth which 


|hath the issue, shall be broken: and every vessel 
of wood shall be rinsed in water. 

| 13 And when he that hath an issue is cleansed 
of his issue; then “he shall number to himself seven 
| days for his cleansing, and wash his clothes, and 
bathe his flesh in running water, and shall be clean. 
| 14 And on the eighth day he shall take to him 
ech. 4. |*two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, and come 
%%- “'before the Lorp, unto the door of the tabernacle of 
the congregation, and ak them unto the priest: 

15 And the priest shall offer them, /the one for a_ 





Sch. 14. : 5a « 
jen ia, |Sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-oflering; % and 
31. tthe priest shall make an atonement for him before 


the Lorp for his issue. 


























man, “and of him that heth with her that is unclean. 





SHiketeS 

jm 
i tfng } 
. 





The purification of women. 

16 And “if any man’s seed of copulation go out 
from him, then he shall wash all his flesh in water, 
and be unclean until the even. 

17 And every garment, and every skin whereon 
is the seed of copu!stion, shail be washed with water, 
and be unclean until the even. 

18 The woman also with whom man shall lie with 
seed of copulation, they shall doth bathe themselves 
in water, and ‘be unclean until the even. 

19 {And ‘if a woman’ have an issue, and her 
issue in her flesh be blood, she shall be f put apart 
seven days: and whosoever toucheth her shall be 
unclean until the even. 

20 And every thing that she lieth upon in her 
separation shall be unclean: every thing also that 
she sitteth upon shall be unclean. 

21 And whosoever toucheth her bed shall wash 
his clothes, and bathe hemse/f in water, and be un- 
clean until the even. 

22 And whosoever toucheth any thing that she 
sat upon shall wash his clothes, and bathe humself 
in water, and be unclean until the even. 

23 And if it be on her bed, or on any thing whereon 
she sitteth, when he toucheth it he shail be unclean 
until the even. 

24 And ‘if any man lie with her at ail, and her 
flowers be upon him, he shail be unclean seven days: 
and all the bed whereon he heth shall be unclean. 

25 And if "a woman have an issue of her blood) mmatt.o. 
many days out of the time of her separation, or if | sar 5.25. 
it run beyond the time of her separation; all the|*™°** 
days of the issue of her uncleanness shall be as the 
days of her separation; she shad/ be unclean. 

26 Every bed whereon she heth all the days of 
her issue shall be unto her as the bed of her sepa- 
ration: and whatsoever she sitteth upon shall be 
unclean, as the uncleanness of her separation. 

27 And whosoever toucheth those things shall 
be unclean, and shall wash his clothes, and bathe 
himself in water, and be unclean until the even. 

28 But "if she be cleansed of her issue, then she | n ver.1s. 
shall number to herself seven days, and after that 
she shall be clean. 

29 And on the eighth day she shall take unto 
her two turtles, or two young pigeons, and bring 
them unto the priest, to the door of the tabernacle 
of the congregation. 

30 And the priest shall offer the one for a sin- 
offering, and the other for a burnt-offering; and the 
priest shall make an atonement for her before the 
Lorp for the issue of her uncleanness. 

31 Thus shall ye *separate the children of Israel] oc.11.«. 
from their uncleanness: that they die not in their] tersix 
uncleanness, when they “defile my tabernacle that|pxum.s. 
7s among them. haa 
32 «This cy the law of him that hath an WEUCs aoe ce 
rand of jim whose seed goeth from him, and is de-/2%er- 2. 


r ver. 16. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1490, 


heh, 22,4. 
Deut.23.10. 


71am. 
21, 4. 
keh. 12. 2. 
+ Heb. 

tn her sepa- 
ration. 


I See ch. 
20..18. 





- filed therewith ; 


§ ver. 19, 


do ‘And of her that is sick of her flowers, and of 
him that hath an issue, of the man, ‘and of the wo-|tver. 25. 
u ver. 24, 


CHAP. XVI. 


1 How the high priest must enter into the holy place. 20 The scape-goat. 
29 Lhe yearly feast of the expiations. 


ND the Lorp spake unto Moses after ‘the death 
-& of the two sons of Aaron, when they offered 


ach, 10,1,2. 


i _ before the Lorp, and died: > 





2 And the Lorp said unto Moses, Speak unto 
6 














: ne : } 
Ee { 
os: , Weds 
x y sv ; 
* ? =i, 
ig ¥ x sad lea 
y 
~ .S " 
= e > 





Before 
CHRIST 
1450. 


b Ex. 30.10. 
eh, 23. 27. 
Heb. 9. 7. 
& 10.19. 


Waek. 44, 
17, 18. 

g x. 30.20, 
ch. 8.6, 7. 


h See ch, 4. 
14 


Num. 29. 
ni 
2 Chron. 


+ Heb. 
Azazel. 


+ Heb. 
went up. 


k1 John 
2. ’ 


> 
- ae 


Ich. 10. 1. 
Num. 16. 
18, 46. 
Rey. 8. 5. 
mEx.30.34, 


n Ex. 30. 1, 
7,8 


o Ex. 25.21. 


peh. 4. 5. 
ILeb. 9. 13, 
25. & 10. 4. 
q ch. 4. 6. 


Ueb. 6.19, 
&9. 3,7, 12. 


t See Ex. 
29. 36. 
Ezek.45.18 
Heh. 9.22, 
23. 


+ Heb. 
dwelleth, 


2 See Ex. 
34. 3 


Luke 1.10. 


7 Bx.R10, 


ch. 4. 7, 18. 


Leb. 9. 22, 
23, 















Aaron thy brother, that he ’come not at all times — 
into the holy péace within the vail, before the mercy: 
seat which 7s upon the ark; that he die not: for ‘1 


| will appear in the cloud upon the mercy-seat. 


3 Thus shall Aaron “come into the holy place: 


a4./¢with a young bullock for a sin-offering, and a ram 
’ for a burnt-offering. 


4 He shall put on /the holy linen coat, and he 
shall have the linen breeches upon his flesh, ané 
shall be girded with a linen girdle, and with the 
linen mitre shall he be attired: these are holy gar- 
ments; therefore ‘shall he wash his flesh im water, 
and so put them on. 

® And he shall take of “the congregation of the 
children of Israel two kids of the goats for a sin- 
offering, and one ram for a burnt-offering. 

6 And Aaron shall offer his bullock of the sin- 
offering, which zs for himself, and ‘make an atone. 
ment for himself, and for his house. 

7 And he shall take the two goats, and present 
them before the Lorp a¢ the door of the tabernacle 
of the congregation. 

8 And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats; 
one lot for the Lorp, and the other lot for the 
T scape-goat. 

9 And Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the 
Lorp’s lot fell, and ofier him for a sin-offering. 

10 But the goat on which the lot fell to be the 
scape-goat, shall be presented alive before the Lorn, 
to make ‘an atonement with him, and to let him go 
for a scape-goat into the wilderness. 

11 And Aaron shall bring the bullock. of the sin- 
offering, which zs for himself, and shall make an atones 
ment for himself, and for his house, and shall kill the 


|bullock of the sin-offering which zs for himself: 


12 And he shall take ‘a censer full of burning 
coals of fire from off the altar before the Lorn, and 
his hands full of “sweet incense beaten small, and 
bring zz within the vail: 

13 "And he shall put the incense upon the fire 
before the Lorp, that the cloud of the incense may 


4.jcover the ’mercy-seat that is upon the testimony, 


that he die not. 

14 And’he shall take of the blood of the bullock, 
and ?sprinkle 7¢ with his finger upon the merey-seat 
eastward: and before the mercy-seat shall he sprinkle 
of the blood with his finger seven times. 

15 W’Then shall he kill the goat of the sin-offer- 
ing that zs for the people, and bring his blood * within 
the vail, and do with that’ blood as he did with the 

lood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon the merey- 
seat, and before the mercy-seat : 

16 And he shall‘make an atonement for the holy 
lace, because of the uncleanness of the children of 
fatadl, and because of their transgressions in all their 
sins: and so shall he do for the tabernacle of the 
congregation that tremaineth among them in the 
midst of their uncleanness. : 
17 “And there shall be no man in the tabernacle 
of the congregation when he goeth in to make an 
atonement in the holy place, until he come out, and 
have made an atonement for himself, and for his 

household, and for all the congregation of Israel. 

18 And he shall go out unto the altar that 2s be- 
fore the Lorp, and *make an atonement for it; and 
shall take of the blood of the bullock, and of the 
blood of the goat, and put dz upon the horns of the 
altar round about. . Nie 








Noahs 1 dere ida 
i a ¢ a “£ 


 “‘Thescape-goat,ele. 


19 And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with 
his finger seven times, and cleanse it, and ¥hallow 
it from the uncleanness of the children of Israel. 
r 20 {And when he hath made an end of *recon- 
| ciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the con- 
gregation, and the altar, he shall bring the live goat: 
21 And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the 
head of the live goat, and confess over him all the 
iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their 
transgressions in all their sins, “putting them upon 
the head of the goat, and shall send him away by 
the hand of +a fit man into the wilderness: 
22 And the goat shall bear upon him all their 
iniquities unto a land {not inhabited: and he shall 
let go the goat in the wilderness. 






a 


23 And Aaron shall come into, the tabernacle of |! 


the congregation, ‘and shall put off the linen gar- 
ments which he put on when he went into the holy 
place, and shall leave them there : 

24 And he shall wash his flesh with water in the 

: holy place, and put on bis garments, and come forth, 
“ “and. offer his burnt-offering, and the burnt-offering 
of the people, and make an atonement for himself, 
3 and for the people. 
; 25 And ‘the fat of the sin-offering shall he burn 
upon the altar. 

26 And he that let go the goat for the scape-goat 
shall wash his clothes, /and, bathe his flesh in water, 
and afterward come into the camp. 

27 * And the bullock for the sin-offering, and the 
goat for the sin-offering, whose bl6od was brought in 
to make atonement in the holy place, shail one carry 
forth without the camp; and they shall burn in the 
fire their skins, and their flesh, and their dung. 

28 And he that burneth them shall wash his 
clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, and afterward 

4 he shall come into the camp. 

29 “| And this shall be a statute for ever unto you : 
that “in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the 
month, ye shall afflict your souls, and do no work 
at all, whether ct be one of your own country, or a 
stranger that sojourneth among you : 

30 For on that day shall the priest make an atone- 
ment for you, to ‘cleanse you, that ye may be clean 
a from all your sins before the Lorp. 

dl *It shall be a sabbath of rest unto you, and ye 
shall afflict your souls by a statute for ever. 

» 32 ‘And the priest whom he shall anoint, and 

whom he shall +” consecrate to minister in the priest’s 

4 office in his father’s stead, shall make the atonement, 

and "shall put on the-linen clothes, even the holy 
garments : 

33 And ’he shall make an atonement for the holy 
sanctuary, and he shall make an atonement for the 
tabernacle of the congregation, and for the altar: 
and he shall make an atonement for the priests, and 
oh for all the people of the congregation. 
_ _ 84 #And this shall be an everlasting statute unto 
you, to make an atonement for the children of Israel 
for all their sins once a year. And he did as the 
+ Lorp commanded Moses. 


: CHAP. XVIL 


a) 1 The blood of all slain beasts must be offered to the Lord. 7 They must 
¢ not offer to devils. 10 All eating of blood is forbidden. 


yA AD the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
2 Speak unto Aaron, and unto his sons, and 
rin unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, 


Es AF 





LEVITI 


Pelt gt 


Before 
CHRIST 
1490, 


y Ezek. 43. 
20. 


z ver. 16, 
Ezek.45.20 


a Isa. 53.6. 


+ Heb. 
aman of 
opportu 
nity. 

b Isa. 53, 


t Heb. of 

separation, 
c Kzek, 42. 
14. & 44.19, 


d ver. 8, 5. 
ech. 4. 10. 


f ch. 15. 5. 


g ch. 4. 12, 
21, & 6. 30. 
Heb. 13.11. 


h Ex,80.10. 
ch. 238. 27. 


Num. 29.7. 


Tsa. 58. 3,5. 
Dan. 10. 3, 
12. 


DIPS. Gli, 
Jer. 33, 8, 
Eph. 5. 26, 
Tleb. 9. 18, 
14.& 10.1,2, 
1 John 1.7, 
9 


ke ch. 23,32. 
ich. 4.3, 5, 
16. 

+ Heb. fill 
his hand. 
m Ex, 29, 
29, 30. 
Num. 20. 
26, 28. 

nm ver. 4, 

0 ver. 6.16, 
18, 19, 24. 


p ch. 23.31. 
Num. 29.7. 


q ©x.30.10. 
Ileb.9.7,25. 


CUS, 

































fi A ae, mn 7 = Gad ie ia M ooh ‘ t 
RNG 0 Ss Baling ofvblood forlidiler. 
This 7s the thing which the Lorp hath commanded, 
saying, 

3 What man soever there be of the house of Israel, 
“that killeth an ox, or lamb, or goat in the camp, or 
that killeth 7 out of the camp, 

4 °And bringeth it not unto the door of the taber- 
nacle of the congregation, to offer an offering unto 
the. Lorp before the tabernacle of the Lorp: blood 
shall be ‘imputed unto that man, he hath shed blood; 
and that man “shall be cut off from among his 





Before 
CHRIST 
1499, 


a SeeDent. 
12. 5,15, 21. 


b Deut. 12, 
5, 6, 13, 14. 


ec Rom.5.18. 
d@ Gen.17.14 


pao’ 

To the end that the children of Israel may brin 
their sacrifices “which they offer in the open field, 
even that they may bring them unto the i 

the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, unto 
the priest, and offer them for peace-oflerings unto 
the Lorp. 

6 And the priest ‘shall sprinkle the blood upon 
the altar of the Lorp at the door of the tabernacle 
of the congregation, and ‘burn the fat for a sweet 
savour unto the Lorp. 

7 And they shall no more offer their sacrifices 
“unto devils, after whom they ‘have gone a whoring: 
This shall be a statute for ever unto them through- 
out their generations. 

8 {And thou shalt say unto them, Whatsoever 
man there be of the house of Israel, or of the stran- 
gers which sojourn among you, ‘that offereth a 
burnt-offering or sacrifice, 

9 And ‘bringeth it not unto the door of the taber- 
nacle of the congregation, to offer it unto the Lorp; 
even that man shall be cut off from among his people. 

10 {And whatsoever man there be of the house 
of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among 
you, that eateth any manner of blood; "I will even 
; ‘set my face against that soul that eateth blood, and 
i, | will cut him off from among his people, . 

11 °For the life of the flesh zs in the blood; and 
I have given it to you upon the altar, “to make an 
pMatt.28.atonement for your souls: for ‘it 7s the blood that 
Marki424,|maketh an atonement for the soul. 

«3. | 12 Therefore I said unto the children of Israel, 

emiiis.| No soul of you shall eat blood, neither shall any 
Heb. 19.12. stranger that sojourneth among you eat blood. 

13 And whatsoever man there be of the children 

2./0f Israel, or of the strangers that. sojourn among 

you, twhich "hunteth and catcheth any beast or 

fowl that may be eaten; he shall even ‘pour out 

the blood thereof, and ‘cover it with dust. 

14 “For 7 2s the life of all flesh, the blood of it 7s 

for the life thereof: therefore I said unto the chil- 


e Gen. 21. 
33. & 22. 2. 
& 31. 54, 
Deut. 12. 2. 
1 Kings 14. 
23) 


2 Kings 16. 
4+. & 17. 10. 
2 Chron.28, 


4, - 
Ezek.20.28. 
& 22.9. 

J ch. 3, 2. 
g Ex.29.18. 
ch. 3.5, 11, 


16. & 4. 31. 
Num. 18. 


17. 
h Deut. 32. 


Vig 
2Chron.11. 
15; 

Ps. 106. 37. 
1 Cor.10.20. 
Rev. 9. 20. 
t Ex. 34.15. 
ch. 2¢. 5. 
Deut.31.16. 
Ezek: 23. 8. 
k ch. 1.2,3. 


Z ver. 4. 


m Gen. 9.4. 
ch. 3.17. & 


Deut.i2.16, 
23. &15. 28. 
1 Sam, 14, 
83. 





any hunt- 
ing. 

r ch. 7, 26, 
s Deut. 12. 
16, 24, &15. 
23. 


t Exek.24.7. 


Gu'ot |dren of Israel, Ye shall eat the blood of no manner 
pest |Of flesh ; for the life of all flesh zs the blood thereof: 
ch. 22. 8. | whosoever eateth it shall be cut off. 

Evk.414.) 5 «And every soul that eatetht that which died 0 


t Tied. a (itself, or that which was torn with beasts, (whether i be 
yeh. 1125,;one of your own country, or a stranger,) “he shall 
ey |both wash his clothes, *and bathe hzmse/f in water, 
«7-18. jand be unclean until the even: then shall he be clean. 


Num. 19. 16 But if he wash ¢hem not, nor bathe his flesh; 
a ver4. {then “he shall bear his ae an 

Px: 6. 7. 

tis. 4, 10, 1 spn gk a 19 Unlateful lusts. 

Brek. 20.5, pV ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

ad 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say 
78.&23.8./unto them, “I am the Lorp your God. 
ae 3.’ After the domgs of the land of Egypt wherein 


30, 81. 


ye dwelt, shall ye not do sy ‘after the doings of the 
7 3 


ORD, unto - 





MW “, 








a 


LO Sse, aes gi yw 





— Of unlawful marriages and lusts. — 


“—) " 













ha ate ao 
%y Ree oe ae 
Bh eee 


As un, 





Saat 


land of Canaan whither I bring you, shall ye not 
do: neither shall ye walk in their ordinances. 

4 “Ye shall do my judgments, and keep mine 
ordinances, to walk therein: I a@m the Lorp your 
God. 

6 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my 
judgments : *‘ which if a man do, he shall live inthem: 
‘TI am the Lorn. 

6 {None of you shall approach to any that is 
fnear of kin to him, to uncover ¢her nakedness: I 
am the Lorp. 

7 €The nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness 
of thy mother, shalt thou not uncover: she zs thy 
mother; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness. 

8 "The nakedness of thy father’s wife shalt thou 
not uncover: it zs thy father’s nakedness. 

9 ‘The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of 
thy father, or daughter of thy mother, whether she 
be born at home, or born abroad, even their naked- 
ness thou shalt not uncover. 

10 The nakedness of thy son’s daughter, or of thy 
daughter’s daughter, even their nakedness thou shalt 
not uncover : for theirs zs thine own nakedness. 

11 The nakedness of thy father’s wife’s daughter, 
begotten of thy father, (she zs thy sister) thou shalt 
not uncover her nakedness. 

12 * Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy 
father’s sister: she zs thy father’s near kinswoman. 

13 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy 
mother’s sister: for she 7s thy mother’s near kins- 
woman. 

14 ‘Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy 
father’s brother, thou shalt not approach to his wife: 
she zs thine aunt. 

15 ™Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy 
daughter-in-law: she is thy son’s wife; thou shait 
not uncover: her nakedness. 

16 "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy 
brother’s wife: it ¢s thy brother’s nakedness. 

17 °Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a 
woman and her daughter, neither shalt thou take 
her son’s daughter, or her daughter’s daughter, to 
uncover her nakedness ; for they are her near kins- 
women : it 7s wickedness. 

18 Neither shalt thou take |}a wife to her sister, 
*to vex fer, to uncover her nakedness, besides the 
other in her life-time. 

19 “Also thou shalt not approach unto a woman 


to uncover her nakedness, as long as she is put/« 


apart for her uncleanness. 

20 Moreover, "thou shalt not lie carnally with thy 
neighbour's wife, to defile thyself with her. 

21 And thou shalt not let any of th 
through the jire to ‘Molech, neither ails thou “pro- 
fane the name of thy God: I am the Lorn. ; 

(22 *Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with 
womankind : it 7s abomination. 

23 YNeither shalt thou lie with any beast to defile 
thyself therewith: neither shall any woman stand 


_ before a beast to lie down thereto : it 7s confusion. 


24 *Defile not ye yourselves in any of these 
things: ‘for in all these the nations are defiled 
which I cast out before you: 

25 And ‘the land is defiled: therefore I do “visit 
the iniquity thereof upon it, and the land itself 
‘vomiteth out her inhabitants. 

26 /Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and m 


judgments, and shall not commit any of these abomi- 
88 


ee aw 





seed * pass] is 


LEVITICU 8, 


- Before 
CHRIST 
1490, 








Ezek.20,19. 


e Ezek, 20. 
11, 13, 21. 
Lukel0.28. 
Rom 10. 5. 
Gal. 3. 12: 
J Ex..6.;2, 
6, 29. 

Mal. 3. 6. 
} Heb, re- 
mainder of | 
his flesh. 

g ch. 20.11. 





h Gen. 49.4, 
ch. 20.11. 
Deut.22.30. 
& 27. 20. 
idzek.22.10 
Amos. 2. 7. 
1 Cor. 5. 1. 
i ch. 20.17. 
2 Sam. 13. 


Ezek.22.11. 


ie ch. 20.19. 
U ch. 20. 20. 
m Gen. 38. 
» 
8, 26. 

ch, 20. 12. 
Ezek.22.11. 
nch. 20. 21. 
Matt. 14.4. 
See Deut. 
Se 


on, Of 
Matt.22.24. 
Mark12.19. 
0 ch. 20.14. 
|| Or, one 
wife to 
another, 
Ex. 26: 3. 
p1 Sam. 1. 
6.8: 

q ch. 20.18. 
Ezek. 18.6. 
& 22. 10. 

r eh. 20.10. : 
Ex. 20. 14. 
Deut. 5.18. 
& 22, 22, 
Prov. 6. 29, 
990 


Mal. 3. 5. 
Matt. 5. 27. 
Rom. 2, 22. 
1 Cor. 6.9. 
Heb. 13. 4, 
s ch, 20. 2. 
2 Kings 16. 
3. & 21. 6. 
& 23,10. 
Jer. 19. 5. 
Ezek.20.31, 
& 23. 37,39. 
t1 Kings 
11. 7, 33. 
Called, 
Acts 7. 43. 
Moloch. 
uch. 19.12, 
& 20.3. & 
21.6. & 22. 
Qisoe. 
Ezek.36,20, 
&e. 

Mal. 1.12. 
= ch. 20.13. 
Rom. 1. 27. 
1 Cor. 6, 9. 
1 Tim.1.10, 
y ch. 20.15, 


Ex. 22.19. 
z ch. 20.12. 
a ver. 30. 
Matt.15.18, 
19, 20. 
Mark 7, 21, 
22, 23. 

1 Cor. 3.17. 
b ch. 20.28. 
Deut.18.12. 
c Num. 365. 
34. 

Jer. 2. 7. & 
16. 18. 
Ezek.36.17. 
d Ps. 89.32. 
Isa, 26. 21. 
Jer. 5. 9,29. 
&9.9.&14, 
10. & 28. 2. 
Hos. 2. 13. 
& 8.18. & 
9.9. 

e ver. 28, 
S ver. 5.30, 
ch, 20, 22, 











Before 
CHRIST 
1490, 


g ch. 20.22. 
Jer. 9. 19, 
¥zek.36.13 
Lie 


h ver. 3.26. 
ch, 20. 23. 
Deut. 18.9. 
7 ver. 24. 

k ver. 2, 4. 
ach.11.44. 
& 20.7, 26. 
1 Pet, 1.16. 
b Ex.20.12. 
c Ex. 20. 
8. & 31. 13. 
d Ex. 20.4. 
ch. 26. 1. 

1 Cor.10.14. 
1John5.21. 
e Ex. 34.17. 
Deut.27.15. 
of hits LG 
g ch. 23.22. 
Deut.2£.19, 
20, 21. 
Ruth 2.15, 
16. 

h Ex. 20. 
15. & 22.1, 
1 et oh 
Deut. 5. 19. 
t ch. 6. 2. 
Eph. 4. 25. 
Col. 3. 9. 


ch. 6.3, 
Deut. 5.11. 
Matt. 5. 33, 
Jam. 5.12. 
1 ch. 18, 21, 
m Mark 10. 
19. 

1 Thes. 4.6. 
n Deut, 24. 
14, 15. 
Mal. 3. 5. 
Jam. 5. 4, 
o Deut. 27. 
18 


Rom.14.13. 


& 50. 20. 
Prov.11.18. 
& 20. 19, 


Matt.26.60, 
61. & 27.4. 
t1 John 2. 
9,11.& 3.15. 
wu Matt. 18, 
15 


Luke 17.3. 
Gal, 6,1. 

Eph. 5. 11. 
1 Tim.5.20, 


& 2.15. 

|| Or, that 
thou bear 
not sin for 
him: 

See Rom. 
1:32; 

1 Cor. 5. 2. 
1 Tim.5.22. 
2 John 11, 
x 28am.13. 
22, 
Prov.20.22, 
Rom.12.17, 
19. 

Gal. 5. 20. 


Gal. 5.14. 
Jam. 2. 8. 

















A repelit 


[nations; neither any of your own nation, nor any 
stranger that sojourneth among you: me 

27 (For all these abominations have the men of 
the land done, which were before you, and the land 
is defiled ;) 

28 That ¢the land spue not you out also, when 

e defile it, as it spued out the nations that were 
efore you. 

29 Hor whosoever shall commit any of these 
abominations, even the souls that commit them shall 
be cut off from among their people. 

30 Therefore shall ye keep mine ordinance, ‘that 
ye commit not any one of these abominable customs, 
which were committed before you, and that ye ‘defile 
not yourselves therein: *I am the Lorp your God. 

bi ba ai age 


A repetition cf sundry laws. 
yi gals the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

2 Speak unto all the congregation of the chil- 
dren of Israel, and say unto them, “Ye shall be holy: 
for I the Lorp your God am holy. 

3 9’ Ye shall fear every man his mother and his 
rte: and ‘keep my sabbaths : I am the Lorp your 

od. 

4 §¢Turn ye not unto idols, “nor make to your- 
selves molten gods: I am the Lorp your God. r 

5 TAnd/if ye offer a sacrifice of peace-offerings 





junto the Lorp, ye shall offer it at your own will. 


6 It shall be eaten the same day ye offer it, and 
on the morrow: and if aught remain until the third 
day, it shall be burnt in the fire. 

7 And if it be eaten at all on the third day, it ¢ 
abominable ; it shall not be accepted. 

8 Therefore every one that eateth it shall bear his 
iniquity, because he hath profaned the hallowed” 
thing of the Lorp; and that soul shall be cut off 
from among his people. | 

9 {And #when ye reap the harvest of your land, 
thou shalt not wholly reap the corners of thy field, 


;*|neither shalt thou gather the gleanings of thy harvest. 


10 And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither 
shalt thou gather every grape of thy vineyard ; thou 
shalt leave them for the poorand stranger: I am the 





‘| Lorp your God. 


11 {Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, ‘nei= 
ther lie one to another. é 
12 {And ye shall not ‘swear by my name falsely, 


“’|'neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I 


am the Lorp. 

13 {Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbour, nei- 
ther rob dim: "the wages of him that is hired shall 
not abide with thee all night until the morning. 

14 {Thou shalt not curse the deaf, *nor put 4 
stumbling-bleck before the blind, but shalt *fear thy 
God: I am the Lorn. 

15 47 Yeshall do no unrighteousness in judgment; 
thou shalt not respect the person of the poor, nor 
honour the person of the mighty: du¢ in righteous- 
ness shalt thou judge thy neighbour. 

16 {"Thou shalt not go up and down as a tale- 
bearer among thy people; neither shalt thou ‘stand 
against the blood of thy neighbour ; I am the Lorp. 

17 ‘Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine 





a. |heart: “thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neigh- 
‘}bour, ||and not suffer sin upon him. 





18 {* Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge 


-lagainst the children of thy people. Yput thou shalt 


«*% 


love thy neighbour as thyse am the Lorp, =~ 













bas te ei 


+ Sir at, 
. ; 


aE 


RPA 
* tad : . r “ 


RA 4S 


7k es. 
“ 


js 
“y 


ek ee Cee 
oe oo sc eee 











ees si aes fice a se gies oe ‘bays | us is wD esd | oe OMe Tees % nese i 
A repetition of sund ry laws. LEVITICUS, Xk Of adultery, tncest, ete. 





19 Ye shall keep my statutes. © Thou shalt not! ,2e*rs,,. 
1490. 


let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind: *'Thou 
shalt not sow iffy field with mingled seed: “neither 
shall a garment mingled of linen and woollen come 
upon thee. 

2). {| And whosoever lieth carnally with a woman 
that 73 a bond-maid ||} betrothed to an husband, and 
not at all redeemed, nor freedom given her; ||/tshe 


shall be scourged: they shall not be put to death, |i 


because she was not free. 

21 And ’he shall bring his trespass-offering unto 
the Lorp, unto the door of the tabernacle of the 
congregation, even a ram for a trespass-offering. 

22 And the priest shall make an atonement for 
him with the ram of the trespass-offering before the 
Lorp for his sin which he hath done; and the sin 
which he hath done shall be forgiven him. 

23 {| And when ye shall come into the land, and 
shall have planted all manner of trees for food; then 
ye shall count the fruit thereof as uncircumcised : 
three years shall it be as uncircumcised unto you: 
it shail not be eaten of: 


24 But in the fourth year all the fruit thereof |t 


shall be + holy ‘to praise the Lorp withal. 

25 And in the fifth year shall ye eat of the fruit 
thereof, that it may yield unto you the increase 
thereof: I am the Lorp your God. 

26 “Ye shall not eat any thing with the blood: 
‘neither shall ye use enchantment, nor observe 
times. 

27 /Ye shall not round the corners of your heads, 
neither shalt thou mar the corners of thy beard. 

28 Ye shall not ‘make any cuttings in your flesh 


for the dead, nor print any marks upon you: I am e 


the Lorp. 


29 "Do not t prostitute thy daughter to cause|t 
her to be a whore: lest the land fall to whoredom, |¢ 
J 


and the land become full of wickedness. 


30 W‘Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and ‘reverence h 


my sanctuary: I am the Lorp. 


dL ‘Regard not them that have familiar spirits, |? 
neither seek after wizards, to be defiled by them: .: 


| wm the Lorp your God. 

32 4i”Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, 
and honour the face of the old man, and "fear thy 
God: I am the Lorp. 

33 {And ‘if a stranger sojourn with thee in your 
land, ye shall not || vex him. 


d4 ’ But the stranger that dwelleth with you shall! 


be unto you as one born among you, and ‘thou shalt 
love him as thyself; for ye were strangers in the 
land of Egypt: I am the Toub your God. 

39 1” Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment, 
in mete-yard, in weight, or in measure. 

36 ‘Just balances, just t weights, a just ephah, 
and a just hin shall ye have: I am the Lorp your 
God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt. 

37 ‘Therefore shall ye observe all my statutes, and 
all my judgments, ae do them: I am the Lorp. 


CHAP. XX. 


6 Of going to wizards. 7 Of sanctification. 9 Of him that curseth his parents. 
10 Of adultery. 11, 14, 17,19 Of incest. 18 Of sodomy. 15 Of beastiality. 


S eaee the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
2 


“Again thou shalt say to the children of |}'s8 
_ Israel, ° Whosoever he be of the children of Israel, or 


of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, that giveth 


any of his seed unto Molech, he shall surely be put 


z Deut. 22. 
, 10. 

a Deut. 22. 

41, 


Or, abused 
y any. 
+ Heb. 
reproached 
y, or, for 
man. 
|| Or, they. 
+ Heb.there 
shall be a 
scourging. 
bch. 5. 15. 
& 6. 6. 














Heb, 
holiness of 
praises to 
the Lorp. 

c Deut. 12. 
17, 18. 
Prov. 3. 9. 


d ch.17.10, 
& 


Ce 
Deut.12.23. 
é Deut. 18. 
10, 11, 14. 
1 Sam. 15. 
23. 


2 Kings 17. 
17. & 21. 6. 
2Chron.33. 
6 


Mal. 3.5. 


Deut.18.10, 
1 Sam.28.7, 
1 Chron. 
10. 138. 

Isa. 8. 19. 
Acts 16.16. 
m Prov, 20. 
29. 


1 Tim. 5. 1. 


r ver. 15, 

s Deut. 25, 
18, 15. 
Prov. 11, 1, 
& 16.11. & 


ach.18. 21, 
bch. 18. 21. 
Deut.12.31. 
& 18. 10. 

2 Kings 17. 
17. & 28.10. 
ron. 
33. 6. 

Jer. 7. 31. 
& 32, 35. 








] ‘Before y 
CHRIST 
1490, 


¢ ch.17. 10. 


d Ezek. 5. 
11. & 23, 
38, 39. 
ech. 18. 21. 





SF Deut. 17. 
2, 3,5. 
g ch. 17.10. 


|| h Ex. 20.5, 


| ¢ ch.17.7. 


| kch.19.81. 


7 ch. 11, 44. 
& 19. 2. 

1 Pet. 1.16. 
m ch. 19.37. 
nm Ex. 31.13. 
ch. 21. 8. 
Ezek.37.28,. 
o Ex. 21.17. 
Deut.27.16. 
Prov. 20.20. 
Matt. 15. 4, 
p ver. 11. 
12,13,16,27. 
2 Sam.1.16. 
qch.18. 20. 
Deut.22.22, 
Jokn 8, 4,5. 


r ch. 18. 8. 
Deut.27.28. 





sch. 18.15. 
t ch. 18. 28. 


u ch. 18. 22. 
Deut.23.17. 


. || See Gen. 


19. 5. 
Judg.19.22, 


xz ch.18.17, 
Deut.27.23. 


y ch.18. 23. 
Deut.27.21. 


|| zch. 18. 9. 


Deut.27.22. 


. || See Gen. 
20. 12. 


ach. 18,19. 
See ch. 15. 
24, 


+Heb.made 


nated. 


beh. 18.12, 
ech. 18, 6. 


dch. 18.14. 


ech. 18.16, 
} Heb. a 


ae se separation. 
3 





‘to death: the people of the land shall stone him 
with stones. 

3 And °I will set my face against that man, and 
will cut him off from among his people; because he 
hath given of his seed unto Molech, to “defile my 
sanctuary, and ‘to profane my holy name. 

4 And if the people of the land do any ways hide 
their eyes from the man, when he giveth of his seed 
unto Molech, and /kill him not; 


“against his family, and will cut him off,and all that 








‘go a whoring after him, to commit whoredom with 
Molech, from among their people. 

6 {And ‘the soul that turneth after such as have 
familiar spirits, and after wizards, to go a whorin 
after them, I will even set my face against that et 
and will cut him off from among his people. 

7 4‘ Sanctify yourselves therefore and be ye holy: 
for I am the Lorp your God. 

8 ™And ye shall keep my statutes, and do them: 
"T am the Lorp which sanctify you. 

9 °For every one that curseth his father or his 
mother, shall be surely put to death: he hath cursed 
his father or his mother: “his blood shall be upon him. 

10 {And ‘the man that committeth adultery with 
another man’s wife, even he that committeth adultery 
with his neighbour’s wife, the adulterer and the 
adulteress shall surely be put to death. : 

11 "And the man that lieth with his father’s wife 
hath uncovered his father’s nakedness: both of them 
shall surely be put to death: their blood shall be 
upon them. 

12 ‘And if a man lie with his daughter-in-law, 
both of them shall surely be put to death: ‘they have 
wrought confusion; their blood shail be upon them. 

13 “If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth 
with a woman, both of them have committed an 
abomination: they shall surely be put to death; 
their blood shall be upon them. 

14 *And if a man take a wife and her mother, it 
7s wickedness: they shall be burnt with fire, both he 
ana they: that there be no wickedness among you. 

15 And if a man lie with a beast, he shall surely 
be put to death: and ye shall slay the beast. 

6 And if a woman approach unto any beast, and 
lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman and the 
beast; they shall surely be put to death; their blood 
shall be upon them. 

- 17 *And if a man shall take his sister, his father’s 
daughter, or his mother’s daughter, and see her na- 
kedness, and she see his nakedness: it ¢s a wicked 
thing; and they shall be cut off in the sight of their 
people: he hath uncovered his sister's nakedness; 
he shall bear his iniquity. 

18 “And if a man shall lie with a woman having 
her sickness, and shall uncover her nakedness; he 
hath +discovered her fountain, and she hath un- 
covered the fountain of her blood: and both of them 
shall be cut off from among their people. 

19 ’And thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of 
thy mother’s sister, nor of thy father’s sister: ° for he 
uncovereth his near kin: they shall bear their iniquity. 

20 “And if a man shall tie with his uncle’s wife, 
he hath uncovered his uncle’s nakedness: they shall 
bear their sin; they shall die childless. 


21 «And if a man shall take his brother’s wife, it 


2s Fan unclean thing: he hath uncovered his brother’s 
nakedness; they shall be childless. 


0 Then #I will set my face against that man, and 

















Ordinances, for the priests, in their 


death: they shall stone them with stones: "their 1 Sam, 26, 


neither shall they shave off the corner of their beard, | a7 ic ris | 
: 9 | sel 


the Lorp made by fire, and “the bread of their God | izK4120. 


| poets ; neither shall they take a woman ‘put away |3i7* 4+ 


rom her husband: for he zs holy unto his God. feo Deut. 
_ _ 8 Thou shalt sanctify him therefore, for he offereth|~’” 

the bread of thy God: he shail be holy unto thee: 

‘for | the Lorp, which sanctify you, am holy. g ch.20.7,8. 








‘ its. of st 
ata 5 a7 VL 


y ef Pn 


22 9 Ye shall therefore keep allmy “statutes, and all |, etre, 
my judgments, and do them: that the land whither|_ 1490. _ 
[ bring you to dwell therein, éspue you not out. feh.18.26. 

23 “And ye shall not walk in the manners of the|*j°:7", 
nations which I cast out before you: for they commit-|**. |, , 
ted all these things, and ‘therefore I abhorred them. |24,20. "” 

24 But ‘I have said unto you, Ye shall inherit their | beut. 8.3: 
land, and I will give it unto you to possess it, a land|£ 63°" 
that floweth with milk and honey : I aa the Lorp your 
God, ‘which have separated you from other people. |tyer. 26. 

25 ™Ye shall therefore put difference between |i ss. 16 
clean beasts and unclean, and between unclean fowls |t7: 
and clean: "and ye shall not make your souls abo-|!,simss8: 
minable by. beast or by fowl, or by any manner of | ments. 
living thing that || creepeth on the ground, which ]}nen.11.4s. 
have separated from you as unclean. eae 

26 And ye shall be holy unto me: “for I the Lorp over. 7, 
am holy, and *have severed you from other people, |1 bet... 
that ye should be mine. eh Scy 

27 417A man also or a woman that hath a familiar| 2%)" 
spirit, or that is a wizard, shall surely be put. to{Pext4s0, 


to 


ep 
7 ver. 9. 


blood shad! 6e upon them. 
CHAP. XXI. 


1 Of the priests’ mourning. 7, 13 Of their marriages. 
ND the Lorp said unto Moses, Speak unto the 
priests the sons of Aaron, and say unto them, 








* There shall none be defiled for the dead, among his|4.2=* 4 
eople: 
: g But for his kin, that is near unto him, that is, 
for his mother, and for his father, and for his son, 
and for his daughter, and for his brother, - 
3 And for his sister a virgin, that is nigh unto him, 
which hath had no husband : for her may he be defiled. 
4 But || he shall not defile himselt, beng a chief|i% tng 
man among his people, to profane himself. among his 
® ’ They shall not make baldness upon their head, |sncitnot 


people, he 
defile him- | 


nor make any cuttings in their flesh. “at ay 
6 They shall be holy unto their God, and ‘not|?4,167, 
profane the name of their God: for the offerings of]. 


ech. 18. 21. 


ey do offer: therefore they shall be holy. & 19. 12. 
‘They shall not take a wife that 7s a whore, or|{°%* 


9 {And the daughter of any priest, if she profane | 42-84 
herself by playing the whore, she profaneth her 
father: she shall be burnt with fire. 

10 ‘And he that is the high priest among his bre-|i7~.%. 
thren, upon whose head the anomting oil was poured, |e». «12 
and “that is consecrated to put on the garments, ‘shall! Num. ss. 
not uncover his head, nor rend his clothes; Tia 

11 - Neither shall he go in to any dead body, norj*,1%,>% 
defile himself for his father, or for his mother; ae 

12 Neither shall he go out of the sanctuary, nor] se vera, 
profune the sanctuary of his God; for *the crown|oxx.2836. 
of the anointing oil of his God ¢s upon him: I am\s:**™ 
the Lorp. 

13 And “he shall take a wife in her virginity. 


14 A widow, or a divorced woman, or profane, or 





p ver. 7. 
Ezek.44.22, 


an harlot, these shall he not take: but he shall take 


a virgin of his own people to wife. 
_ lo Neither shall he profane his seed among_his 
people: for ‘1 the Lorp do sanctify him. 

90 








fe Aree . 
 -mournings, marriages and 
Before 


CHRIST 
1499, 


16 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever he be 
of thy seed in their generations that hath any ble- 

ren.10.8. mish, let him not "approach to offer the |ibread of 

Ps. 61.4. (his God: 

chau | 18 For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, 
he shall not approach: a blind man, or a lame, or 

sch. 22.23. he that hath a flat nose, or any thing ‘superfluous, 

19 Or a man that is broken-footed, or broken- 
handed, 

20 Or crooked-backed, or || a dwarf, or that hath 4 
Iblemish in. his eye, or be scurvy, or scabbed, or 
tDeut.23.1.|“hath his stones broken; 

21 No man that hath a blemish of the seed of 


Or, too 
slender. 


wver.6. | Aaron the priest shall come nigh to “offer the offerings 
of the Lorp made by fire; he hath a blemish, he shall 

not come nigh to offer the bread of his God. “ 
22 He shall eat the bread of his God, both of the 
zch.2.2, |* most holy, and of the “holy. ; 
2, £7 i’| . 23. Only he shall not go in unto the vail, nor come 


Num.t3.9,/0igh unto the altar, because he hath a blemish; that 

ych-22.10,/*he profane not my sanctuaries: for I the: Lorp do 

Num-18. jsanctify them. 

z ver. 12, 24 And Moses told ¢¢ unto Aaron, and to his sons, 
and unto all the children of Israel. . 

CHAP. |XX. 


The priests in their uncleanness must abstain from the holy things. 
ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
2 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, that they 


a 


aXum.63./“separate themselves from the holy things of the 
bcn.18. 21. children of Israel, and that they ° profane not my 


cbx.2838./holy name in those things which they ‘hallow unto 

sz. me: I am the Lorn. 

Deutisae.| <3 Say unto them, Whosoever he be of all your seed 
among your generations, that goeth unto the hely 
things, which the children of Israel hallow unto the 

dch.7.20.| Lord, “having his uncleanness uron him, that. soul 

shall be cut off from my presence: I am the Lorp. 
4 What man soever of the seed of Aaron ts a 
leper, or hath ‘a trunning issue; he shall not eat 

e be clean. Andéwhoso 

toucheth any thing ¢hat is unclean éy the dead, or 


ech. 15. 2, 
hinting of Of the holy things, /until 


the reins. 


Fehittase , 
gun ig, {’@ man whose seed goeth from him; 

11, 22. ing . : hi 
i122 || 2 Or ‘whosoever toucheth any creeping thing, 


chit.24| whereby he may be made unclean, or *a man of 
ich ts.7,|Whom he may take uncleanness, whatsoever un- 
i cleanness he hath: ; 
6 The soul which hath touched any such shall 
be unclean until the even, and shall not eat of the 
ich.15.5. |holy things, unless he ‘wash his flesh with water. 
"| 7 And when the sun is down, he shall be clean, 
and shall afterward eat of the holy things, because 
moh. 21.22.) 16-48 is food, 
11, 13. 8 "That which dieth of itself, or is torn with beasts, 
c17.15. | he shall not eat to defile himself therewith: I am 
; ‘\the Lorp. q 
orx.28.43.| 9 They shall therefore keep mine ordinance, ° lest; 
2,82  |they bear sin for it, and die therefore, if they pro- 
fane it: I the Lorp do sanctify them. 

10’ There shall no stranger eat of the holy thing: 
a sojourner of the priest, or an hired servant, shall 
not eat of the holy thing. 

11 But if the priest buy any soul t with his money, 
chaseof |he shall eat of it, and he that is born in his house; 
ium is.{?they shall eat of his meat. | i 
er 12 If the priest’s daughter also be married unto 
ineb.a |ta stranger, she may not eat of an offering of the 
stranger, |holy things. % iat 


m ch, 21.22, 


pSeel Sam. 
21. 6. 


+ Heb. with 
the pur- 









; 
: 
: 
3 











r 
he 


LF ew 5 











<a s 





baa 
4 


os 


Ss 
ze 





Of sundry offerings. 


te 
. 
_ * 
a 
hi 


+ 





(tgs | (ial 

. ep 
a & 
i 


Before 
CHRIST 
1490. 


13 But if the priest’s daughter be a widow, or di- 
vorced, and have no child, and is "returned unto her 
father’s house, ‘as in her youth, she shall eat of her|,con.as.11 
father’s meat; but there shall no stranger eat. thereof. |s°%.1.'4 

14 {And if a man eat of the holy thing unwit-|". 
tingly, then he shall put the fifth part thereof unto}16 
it, and shall give ¢# unto the priest, with the holy thing. 

15 And “they shall not profane the holy things of the 
children of Israel which they offer unto the Lorn: 

16 Or || suffer them “to bear the iniquity of tres- 

ass, when they eat their holy things: for I the 
ord do sanctify them. 

17 {1And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, : 

18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto 
all the children of Israel, and say unto them, ” What- 
soever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers 
in Israel, that will offer his oblation for all his vows, 
and for all his free-will-offerings, which they will 
offer unto the Lorp for a burnt-offering : 

19 * Ve shall offer at your own will a male without 
blemish of the beeves, of the sheep, or of the goats. 

20 “But whatsoever hath a blemish, ¢haf shall ye 
not offer: for it shall not be acceptable for you. 

21 And ’whosoever offereth a sacrifice of peace- 
offerings unto the Lorp ‘to accomplish /iis vow, or alana is. 
free-will-offering in beeves, or || sheep, it shall be per-|¢ 
fect to he accepted: there shall be no blemish therein. |: 

22 “Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having a wen,|? 
or scurvy, or scabbed, ye shall not offer these unto les. 
the Lorp, nor make ‘an offering by fire of them upon 
the altar unto the Lorp. 

23° Hither a bullock, or a {|lamb that hath any|¢ 
thing/superfluous or lacking in his parts, that mayest Belen 
thou offer for a free-will-offering; but for a vow it|7°"" 
shall not be accepted. 

24 Ye shall not offer unto the Lorp that which 
is bruised, or crushed, or broken, or cut; neither 
shall ye make any offering thereof in your land. 

25 Neither ‘from a stranger’s hand shall ye offer 
‘the bread of your God of any of these; because 
their ‘corruption 7s in them, and blemishes de in 
them: they shall not be accepted for you. 

26 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

27 “When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goatis brought 
forth, then it shall be seven days under the dam; 
and from the eighth day and thenceforth it shall be 
accepted for an offering made by fire unto the Lorp. 
25 And whether it be cow, or || ewe, ye shall not 
kill it ‘and her young both in one day. 

29 And when ye will “offer a sacrifice of thanks- 
giving unto the Lorp, offer 7¢ at your own will. 

30 On the same day it shall be eaten up, ye shall 
leave "none of it until the morrow: I am the Lorp. 

31 *Therefore shall ye keep my commandments, 
and do them: I am the Lorp. ; 

32 Neither shall ye profane my holy name; but 
I will be hallowed among the children of Israel: I/42:03 
am the Lorp which *hallow you, aeons 

33 ‘That brought you out of the land of Egypt, |: 
to be your God: T am the Lorp. 

CHAP. XXIII. 


I The feasts of the Lord. 3 The sabbath. 26 The day of atonement. 
, 83 The feast of tabernacies, 


ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and sa 
unto them, Concerning “the feasts of the Lorp, whic 
ye shall’proclaim fo de holy convocations, even these 
are my feasts. 





























u Num. 18. 
82. 


Or, lade 
themselves 
with the 





trespass tn 
their eating 
az ver. 9. 


y ch. 1. 2, 
3; 10. 
Num. 15. 
14, 


zch. 1. 3. 


a Deut. 15. 
21. & 17.1. 
Mal. 1.8.14. 
Eph. 5. 27. 
Hob. 9. 14. 


g Num. 15. 
15, 16. 

h ch, 21. 6, 
Ais 

t Mal. 1.14, 


k Ex.22.30. 


Or, 
she-goat. 
1Deut.22.6. 


m ch. 7.12. 
Ps. 107. 22. 
& 116. 17. 
Amos 4, 5, 


n ch. 7. 15. 


och. 19.37, 
Num. 15. 
40, 
Deut. 4, 40. 
pch.18, 21, 
q ch. 10, 3. 


iniquity of” 


BVITICUS, XXUI. 





2 
ae 


Mite 
- Lia 


cinisr|  & ‘Six days shall work be done; but the seventh 
| 1. _|day zs the sabbath of rest, an holy convocation: ye 
cex.20. |Shall do no work ¢herem: it 7s the sabbath of the 
i216 ¢ {LORD in all your dwellings. 

3-4, 21 


peta 4 “These are the feasts of the Lorn, even holy cons 
Deut.6.13.| vocations, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons. 
aver.2.81.| 8 £ In the fourteenth day of the first month at even 
e Ex. 12, 6,|28 the Lorp’s passover. 

nio,a2,| 6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month 7 
rit sit8 the feast of unleavened bread unto the Lorp: seven 
3.& 28.10, days ye must eat unleavened bread. 

7 In the first day ye shall have an holy’ convo 
./eation: ye shall do no servile work therein. 

8 But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto 

















“ITs ch. 19. 9. 


the Lorp seven days: in the seventh day ds an holy 
convocation, ye shall do no servile work therein. 
J And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and sa 
unto them, ‘When ye be come into the land which 
!I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, 
2s. then ye shall bring a || + sheaf of “the first-fruits of 
Jou. 3is, Your harvest unto the priest: 
[ory 11 And he shall wave the sheaf before the Lorn, 
Heb. to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the 
ikem. 11. sabbath the priest shall wave it. 
¢ 12 And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the 
Rev-14, 4. Sheaf, an he-lamb without blemish of the first year 
‘|for a burnt-offering unto the Lorp. 

13 ‘And the meat-offering thereof shall be twa 
tenth-deals of fine flour mingled with oil, an offerin 
made by fire unto the Lorp for a sweet savour: ie 
the drink-offering thereof shall be of wine, the fourth 
part of an hin. 

1£ And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched 
corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that 
ye have brought an offering unto your God: 7 shall 
be a statute for ever throughout your generations in 

all your dwellings. 
toh. 28.8 | 15 And ‘ye shall count unto you from the mor- 
Deut.i¢.9., row after the sabbath, from the day that ye brought 
the sheaf of the wave-offering; seven sabbaths shall 
be complete : 

16 kven unto the morrow after the seventh sab- 
bath shall ye number "fifty days; and ye shall offer 
"a new meat-offermg unto the Lorp. 

17 Ye shall bring out of your habitations two 
wave-loaves of two Penitatenle: they shall be of 
fine flour, they shall be baken with leaven, they are 
*the first-fruits unto the Lorp. 

18 And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs 
17,4258,| without blemish of the first year, and one young 
ees!" bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt- 
offering unto the Lorp, with their meat-offering, and 
their drink-offerings, even an offering made by fire 
of sweet savour unto the Lorp. 
pe 423,, 19 Then ye shall sacrifice “one kid of the goats 


g Ex. 23. 


kh. 2. 14, 
15, 16. 





m Acts 2.1 


n Num. 28. 
26. 





o Ex. 23,16 
19. & 22.29, 
& 34, 24,26, 





Num. 28. for a sin-oflering, and two lambs of the first year for 
qeh.3.1, |a Sacrifice of %peace-offerings. 


20 And the priest shall wave them with the bread 

of the first-fruits for a wave-offering before the Lorp, 

72°™ 18 \with the two lambs: "they shall be holy to the Lorp 
Deut.18.4./for the priest. 

21 And ye shall proclaim on the self-same day, that 
it may be an holy convocation unto you: ye shall do 
no servile work therein: i shall be a statute for ever 
in all your dwellings throughout your generations. 

22 4] And‘when ye reap the harvest of your land, 
thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners 


Pare ae kc 
Of sundry feasts. 











The day of atonement. 

of thy field when thou reapest, ‘neither shalt thou 
gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt leave 
them unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am the 
_ Loxp your God. 

By 23 J And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
Sa 24 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In 
‘4 the “seventh month, in the first day of the month, 


shall ye have a sabbath, *a memorial of blowing of 
trumpets, an holy convocation. 
_ 25 Ye shall do no servile work therem ; but ye shall 
offer an offering made by fire unto the Lorp. 
26 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
27 » Also on the tenth day of this seventh month 
there shall be a day of atonement; it shall be an holy 
convocation unto you, and ye shall afflict your souls, 
: and offer an offering made by fire unto the Lorp. 
‘ 28 And ye shall do no work in that same day; 
for it is a day of atonement, to make an atonement 
for you before the Lorp your God. 

29 For whatsoever soul 2 de that shall not be 
afflicted in that same day, *he shall be cut off from 
among his people. 

30 And whatsoever soul zz be that doeth any work 
in that same day, “the same soul will I destroy from 
among his people. 

dl Ye shall do no manner of work: 7 shall be a 
statute for ever throughout your generations in all 
» —-your dwellings. . 

a 32 It shall be unto you a sabbath of rest, and ye 

shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month 
at even, from even unto even, shall ye {celebrate 
your sabbath. 

33 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

34 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, ? The 
fifteenth day of this seventh month shail be the feast 
of tabernacles for seven days unto the Lorp. 

35 On the first day shall be an holy convocation: 
ye shall do no servile work therein. 

36 Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by 
fire unto the Lorp; ‘on the eighth day shall be an 
holy convocation unto you, and ye shall offer an 
offering made by fire unto the Lorn: it 2s a ¢?solemn 
assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein. 

37,°These are the feasts of the Lorp, which ye 
shall proclaim to de holy convocations, to offer an 
offering made by fire unto the Lorp, a burnt-offer- 
ing, and a meat-offering, a sacrifice, and drink-offer- 
ings, every thing upon his day: 

38 ‘Besides the sabbaths of the Lorp, and besides 
your gifts, and besides all your vows, and besides all 

i your free-will-ofierings, which ye give unto the Lorp. 
a 39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, 
_ when ye have ‘gathered in the fruit of the land, ye 
shall keep a feast unto the Lorp seven days: on the 
first day shall be a sabbath, and on the eighth day 
_ Shall be a sabbath. 
40 And “ye shall take you on the first day the 
_ tboughs of goodly trees, branches of palm-trees, 
and the boughs of thick trees, and willows of the 
brook; ‘and ye shall rejoice before the Lorp your 
God seven days. 

41 ‘And ye shall keep it a feast unto the Lorpseven 
_ days in the year: 7 shall be a statute for ever in your 
generations; ye shall celebrate itin the seventh month. 
_ 42 ‘Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that 
are Israelites born shall dwell in booths : . 

43 ™That your generations may know that I made 
the children of Israel to, dwell in booths, when I 


An : 
HOO TN 


Poni tah SOR ie 























“LEVITICUS, XXIV. 


Before Before 
CHRISTI/|CHRIST 
1490. 1490, 

t Deut. 24. || » ver. 2. 
19. 

wu Num. 

29. 1. 

a ch. 25. 9. || a Ex. 27. 

20, 21. 

}Teb. 

to cause to 

ascend, 
ych. 16.30, 

Num. 29.7. 

bEx. 31 8. 

& 39, 37. 

c Ex. 25.30. 
zGen. 17. d1 Kings 
14. 7. 48. 

2 Chron. 4. 

119, &18.11. 

eb. 9. 2. 

ach. 20, 3. 
6, 
2 eNum.4.7. 

1 Chron, 9. 

32. 

2 Chron. 

2, 

f1Sam. 

21.6 

Matt. 12.4. 

Mark 2.26. 

Luke 6. 4. 

g Ex. 29.33. 
t Heb. rest. |! ch. 8. 3. & 

21,23, 

b Ex. 23.16. 

Num. 29. 

12, 

Deut.16.18. 

Ezra 3.4, || *¥er- 16. 
Neh. 8.14. || ¢ Job 1.5 
Zech.14,16. 11, 22. & 2 
John 7.2. |/ 5.9, 10. 

Isa. 8. 21 

k Ex. 18 

22. 26. 
¢ Num. 29. || 7 Num. 15 
35. af aot 

‘ 34. 
Neh. 8. 18. 
John 7.37. ia 
Feag dl unto them 
avait rege 
he ° tothemouth 
q ils of the Lorp 
ron. m Ex. 18. 
ee 15, 16. 
Neh, 8.18. Nun. 27 5 
Joel : 14, & 36. 5 6 
oO FF eta Mee 
& 2. 15. n Deut. 13. 
é ver. 2, 4, 9, &17.7 

och. 6.1 

& 20. 17 
fNum. 29. || Num. 9.13 
39, pi Kings 

21, 10, 13. 

Ps, 74. 10. 

Matt.12.31. 

Mark 3. 28. 
g Fx. 23.16. || Jam. 2. 7. 
Devt.16,13. 

q Ex. 21.12, 

Num. 35. 

31. 

Deut. 19. 

11, 12. 

; + Heb. 

h Neh.8.15. |! smiteth the 
tHep. © || We ora 
Sruit. r ver. 21. 

+ Heb. life 
i Dent. 16, || for life. 
14, 15. s Ex.,21.24, 

Deut.19.21, 
k Num. 29. ||: pats, 5.38. 
12. a Be 9 
Neh..8,18,-|| ¢©x-21.88 

u ver. 17 
U Neb. 8.14, || 2 Ex.12.49. 
15, 16. ch, 19. 84. 

Num. 15. 
m Deut, 31. || 16 
Ps. 78. 5, 6. 






brought them out of the 
Lorp your God. 
44 And Moses "declared unto the c 
Israel the feasts of the Lorp. 
CHAP. XXIV. 
13 The law of blasphemy. 17 Of murder. 
PND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

2 *Command the children of Israel, that they 
bring unto thee pure oil-olive beaten for the light, 
t to cause the lamps to burn continually. 

3 Without the vail of the testimony, in the taber- 
nacle of the congregation, shall Aaron order it from 
the evening unto the morning before the Lorp con- 
tinually: a shall be a statute for ever in your gene- 
rations. 

4 He shall order the lamps upon ’ the pure candle- 
stick before the Lorp continually. 

5 J And thou shalt take fine anteaa bake twelve 
‘cakes thereof: two tenth-deals shall be in one cake. 

6 And thou shalt set them in two rows, six on a 
row, “upon the pure table before the Lorp. 

7 And thou shalt put pure frankincense upon each 
row, that it may be on the bread for a memorial, even 
an offering made by fire unto the Lorp. 

8 ‘Every sabbath he shall set it in order before 
the Lorp continually, being taken from the children 
of Israel by an everlasting covenant. 

9 And /it shall be Aaron’s and his sons’; ¢and 
they shall eat it in the holy place: for it zs most 
holy unto him of the offerings of the Lorp made by 
fire by a perpetual statute. 

10 {And the son of an.Israelitish woman, whose 
father was an Egyptian, went out among the children 
of Israel; and this son of the Israelitish zoman and 
a man of Israel strove together in the camp; 

11 And the Israelitish woman’s son ‘blasphemed 


hildren of 


.|the name of the LORD, and ‘cursed; and they 
“brought him unto Moses : 
3, |was Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the tribe 
_|of Dan:) 


(and his mother’s name 


12 And they ‘put him in ward, +™that the mind 
of the Lorp might be shewed them. 

13 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

14 Bring forth him that hath cursed without the 
camp; and let all that heard jim "lay their bands 


27.5. upon his head, and let all the congregation stone him. 


15 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, 
saying, Whosoever curseth his God ’shall bear his sin. 
16And he that? blasphemeth the name of the Lorp, 


B he shall surely be put to death, and all the congrega- 
»|tion shall certainly stone him: as well the stranger, 


as he that is born in the land, when he ee 
the name of the LORD, shall be put to death. 

17 %4And he that + killeth any man shall surely 
be put to death. 

18 "And he that killeth a beast shall make it 
good; + beast for beast. 


19 And if a man cause a blemish in his neighbour; i 


as ‘he hath done, so shall it be done unto him: 

20 Breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth for tooth: 
as he hath caused a blemish in a man, so shall it be 
done to him again. 

21 ‘And he that killeth a beast, he shall restore it: 
“and he that killeth a man, he shall be put to death. 

22 Ye shall have *one manner of law, as well for 
the stranger, as for one of your own country: for I 
am the Lorp your God. 


- 





ieee oe 
en! > ot ae 


23 {And Moses spake to the children of Israel a 






A 
fa ees i aes 








Obituary. 


Elva Rachel Shell, daughter of Mr. 
and Mrs. Silas Shell, was born Nov. 


27, 1888, and departed this life at her § 


| home in Tocsin, Nov. 27, 1894, aged 5 
years, 11 months and 29 days. Little 
Elva while on earth was purely happy } 
because she knew no evil, nor had she 


made means by sin to be acquainted ie 


with misery. She arrived not at the 


mischief cf being wise, nor endured 
f welt te ! 


| ar 


ft 


evils to come by forseeing them. Her 


earthly home was happy; her loving ia 


parents had bestowed upon her all 
that parents could bestow. But God 


has called her home. Elva, in her loy- § | 


ing smiles and pureness, by the hand 


of the All Wise Creator got eternity iim 


Without a burden, and exchanged but 
one heaven for another where all is 
joy, peace and happiness, and sickness 
and death shall not come. 

Funeral services were held at the U. 


B. church conducted by Rev. Smith, a) 
and the senseless clay was lain to rest Pitan 


in Murray cemetery. 
Lovely Elva, how brief thy stay, 
Short and basty was thy day; 
Ending soon thy-journey here, 
Pain aud grief no more to bear. 


Nard itis from thee to part, 
Por it rends the aching heart: 
Butan heir of flory’s gone, 
Let the will of God be done, 


This little lamb J take, said He, 
And lay herin my breast; 
Protection she shail find in me, 
In me be ever blest. 


Ilis words the happy parents hear, 
And shout with joy divine, 
O, Savior, all we have and are 
Shall be forever thine, C. B. 
We, the pupils of Toesin school, 
m@ District No. 10, and schoolmates of 
idear Elva do sadly deplore the demise 
of our loving playmate, Elva Shell. 
mTherefore be it 
Resolved, that we sympathetically 
extend to the bereaved parents, sisters 
and relatives our.most heartfelt sym- 
pathy in this their hour of bereave- 
ment. Iva Kunkel, 
Nellie Hesler, 
Birdie Lepley, 
Eflie Foley, 
ana pupils of our school. 














ha nid ht pt Peat aa 


























Av Ata eg tae pin asebrre WEN ra 
vt 4 
4 
; ‘ 
; bra 
{ t t 
J 
j : : 
- \ 
\ 
: 
’ 
b , 
t i 
‘ 
ives 
i 
2 } 
i 
; 
‘ iP) 
it 
1 
3h 
$ 
¥ ’ 
, ; 
t 
\ 
, i 
i ; 
i 
1 ; : 
f i 
, 43 
i 
tely > Ais 
j ‘ 
§ : 
: Aes 
t , 
t 
’ { \ 
: Pets Tay ar 
j " t vy f 
it F ’ f \ ’ 
ea ‘ eh ; bt 
ATTY4, N ; - 
, Ay 7 
7 ett rey 
at ve re thr 
‘ Fi 
re € aa ‘* 
Chey 
it 
‘ fi vy 
| Fiat 
ts 5 LAR | j 
| ' : { t ‘ 
; \ j fest 
ety ; 
WEE , ¥ 
t 
Py iS: : 
a t £4 
U t 
‘ 
¢ { ALA 
t 
‘ ; ‘ : 
/ 
p rif t ; ie 
i ¢ : ae 
; Vesrneyere 4 
u 4 
f i t vite yes 
¥ i ‘ ve The 
i 
at ; 
; ‘ ef 
' j ; . 
, j ; 
: tqaé 
v . ‘ y : ; f 
. i i t ' Men k BO; 
} : 
f 
' ‘ ; 
: § f 4 
+ eg y : 
i ie i $ thei ( 
H + ’ 
? AG, SE. ie 
' ‘ ; oe 
ey RULE \ 
j iy byes 
j / t ! 
i Lier { 
f fs 
} , fy ‘ ) 
4) [ : ‘ 
? } ; 
’ 
bY Port ne 
+? } 
' t ) 
; § t | 
Lp ge ‘i 
het By 
pubs , 
: bir 
t j ' 
vif } : j 
th 
, Y i ) ‘ 
| ' 
. ’ ‘ 
et € “4 Ul 1 i] 
‘ : i 
é : 
i : j 7 
‘ 
¢ } y 
k , r 
’ } : 
i 
fo , 
r 
ha ) ; 
t 
i ’ f 4 
¥ fr 
Be ( F er G j 
: , 4 
ie | 
" B i 4 ' % 
Sar y ! 
vi ; } : 
: . biy) th : AS 
j : , i 
rye er j A 
r Th, PFs: 
: f a ta ms 
f ; 
Z 
} Os 
ae. ! t f ; 
‘ i tee ! ; 
t ta if +! ; be 
‘ te Wa ae " ‘ : 
‘ belie 7 
' » ef if ; j 5 
t aa a) | 
7 ; ; 
+) ¥ ‘ ’ 
Z ; i ; 
4 ; 


gareful attention of congress. 

The report referred to is an exhaustive 
‘eview of public land and Indian affairs. 
lhe president adds: I am. convinged that 

methe proper solution of the Indian problem 
Mand the success of every step taken in that 
direction depend to a very large extent 
upon the intelligence and honesty of the 
reservation agencs and the interest they 
have in their work. An agent fitted for his 
lace cau do much toward .preparing the 
Rndians under his charge for citizenship 
Fand allotment of their lands, and his ad- 
vice as to any matter concerning their well- 
fare will not mislead. An unfit agent will 
make no effort to advance the Indians on 
his reservation toward civilization or prep- 
aration for allotment of lands in severalty. 
aud his opinion as to their gondition is this 
ay a. + ~ “lo 3s t 


Bnd its eypen “itures SE. 


Bc in 2 deficit OF $20,408,000, sree 


Mhe first day of November, 1894 the to- 
il stock of money of all kinds ip the coun- 
ry Was $2.240,773.888, as against $2,204,651 ,- 


¥) on the first day of Nevember, 1893, and | 
xe money of ajJl kinds in circulation, 01 
Bot included in the treasury holdings, was 


a) 672,093, 24.27 per capita, upon an 


timated population of 68,887,000, At 

sime date there was held In 

treasnry gold bullion — amount- 

to 944.615,108.55, and silver bul- 

Ron which was purchased at a cost of $12%,- 

79.998. The purchase of silver bullion 
inder the act of July 14, 1890, ceased on the | 

inst day of November, 1893, and up to that 


PRESIDENT CLEVELAXD. t 
time there nad been purchased during the 
ear 11.917,658.78 fine ounces at.a cost 


of $8.715(5721.32p an average cost of $0 7% 


per ounce. The total amount of silver pur- 
chased from the time that law took 
effect until the repeal of the pur- 
chasing clause on the date last 
mentioned was 168,674 682.53 fine ounces, 
which cost $155,931 002.25, the gla 
age price per ounce being }, O24 he irate 
amount of standard silver dollars coinec 
at the mints of the United States since the 
passige of the act of February * 1878. is 
%421.776.408, of which #318 166, were 
coined under the provisions of that act, 
$38 531.143 under tbe provis‘ons of the 
act of July 14, 189), and $5,078,402 
under the act providing for the coinage 
of trade dotlar bullion. ‘I he total coin: 
age of all metals at our mints during, the 
last fiscal year consisted of 68,485,220 plec 
valued at 06,216, 730.06, of which there 
was $99,474.91 rd coin, $758 in 
standard silver dollars, 6,02 140.30 in sub- 
sidiary silver coin and $716,119.26 in ming 
coin. 












. 


“; Te vil ae 2 
. ee = ~~ hah lg” aa 2 
‘The year of jubilee. 
= 


‘that they should bring forth him that had cursed out Senay t 







dwell in the land in safety. 


_ Shall eat your fill, and dwell therein in safety. 


- 4 ¥ \ ed ~ 

ns amb RST Hl ne 

7 >2 “ ee a 7 4 
i ‘4 ve 7... aa 


LEVITI 


wy 
r or 
ahh ¢ + Ai - 
¥ ‘Wak gh VY ork Se 
: pea) ae sa 
a ar * 
eT 


saa 
Eee 








of the camp, and stone him with stones: and the} _1400._ 
children of Israel did as the Lorp commanded Moses. yiertia: 
CHAP XV. 
85 Compassion of the poor. 39 The usage of bondmen. 47 The redemption 
of servants. 
yA SD the Lorp spake unto Moses in mount Sinai,| 191. 
saying, 


2 ag unto the children of Israel, and say unto 
them, When ye come into the land which I give you, 
then shall the land + keep “a sabbath unto the Lorn. |#Heb. rev 


a Ex. 23.10. || 43. 
2 Chron. 7. 
+ 20 


3 Six ‘eet thou shalt sow thy field, and six years |e ch. 2. 
thou shalt prune thy vineyard; and gather in the|2éncnas. 
frait thereof; oe 

4 But in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of 
rest unto the land, a sabbath for the Lorp: thou 
shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard. 

0 °That which groweth of its own accord of thy|s2 Kings 
harvest, thou shalt not reap, neither gather the grapes |" 

{ of thy vine undressed: for it is a year of rest unto|t He. 
the land. nee 

6 And the sabbath of the land shall be meat for 
you; for thee, and for thy servant, and for thy maid, 
and for thy hired servant, and for thy stranger that 
sojourneth with thee, 

7 And for ay cattle, and for the beast that are 
in thy land, shall all the increase thereof be meat. 

8 And thou shalt number seven sabbaths of 
years unto thee, seven times seven years; and the 
space of the seven sabbaths of years shall be unto 
thee forty and nine years. 

J Then shalt thou cause the trumpet tof the |+1eb.tma 
jubilee to sound, on the tenth duy of the seventh| 7°” 
month, ‘in the day of atonement shall ye make the ech. 23. 24, 
trumpet sound throughout all your land. i 
__ 10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and ¢ PYO-| atsa. 61.2. 
claim liberty throughout ai/ the land unto all the in- te hee, 
habitants thereof: it shall be a jubilee unto Vous |edit 
‘and ye shall return every man unto his possession, |¢ver.13, 
and ye shall return every man unto his family. chao the 

11 A jubilee shall that fiftieth year be unto you: 
‘ye shall not sow, neither reap that which groweth fren 8: 
of itself in it, nor gather the grapes in it of thy vine 
undressed. 

12 For its the jubilee; it shall be holy unto you: 
Fye shall eat the increase thereof out of the field. 

13 “In the year of this jubilee ye shall return A ver, 10, 
cr man unto his possession. Num, 26.4 

14 And if thou sell aught unto thy neighbour, or 


buyest aught of tky neighbour’s hand, ‘ye shall not iver. 17. 





g ver. 6, 7. 


oppress one another: 1 Sam. 12, 
15 “According to the number of years after the|tit 22 


jubilee, thou shalt buy of thy neighbour, and accord-|}°";°-8: 


ing unto the number of years of the fruits he shall|2: 
sell unto thee : 

16 According to the multitude of years thou shalt 
increase the price thereof, and according to the few- 


? 


ness of years thou shalt diminish the price of it: for 


according to the number of the years of the fruits doth 
he sell unto thee. ee hee 
17 ‘Yeshall not therefore oppress one another; ™ but|™ "= te 


thou shalt fear thy God: for I am the Lorp your God. 2 an 
18 "Wherefore ye shall do my statutes, and fos 
keep my judgments, and do them; °and ye shall Pets 
. ' ; Jer. 93.6, 

_ 19 And the land shail yield her fruit. and “ye mate 
q Mati. 6. 


20 And if ye shall say, ? What shall we eat the/!s 3. 


cus, X 








auaooaoaQqueaaeaeaumqmqQX®*X>:0q®_«_qqqummee eS 
a 





Spann 
I 


| 1 Kings 9. 
2. 











ee fee i a he ed pie tec ah dae Oe 

Pe Jaa eS Septal eee a i 
a ,, way ie . 2 < 

SD Geen ernie SP SE AS bal Fai ay 
“oe ee ") t! . ¥ 1 fee Oe eh © ae EY" 
TS Pe A Cota ad alan tata 
fReAe Ye. w ‘ea ( xe > rey 


XY. The redemption of* land. 
cunist|seventh year? behold, "we shall not sow nor gather 
—#l._|in our increase: 








r ver. 4 21 Then I will ‘command my blessing upon you 
Secu jin the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit for 
16. 29. 


three years. 


#2 Kingy 22 ‘And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat 


w Josh, 6. (yet of “old fruit until the ninth year; until her fruits 
, 12. d : 

come in ye shall eat of the old store. 
puteeutep| 29 1 The land shall not be sold || +for ever; for 


Lunn |\* the land ¢s mine, for ye are’ strangers and sojourners 
+ Deut. 32.) With me. 

24 And in all the land of your possession ye 
shall grant a redemption for the land. 

25 4I*If thy brother be waxen poor, and hath sold 
away some of his possession, and if ‘any of his kin 


come to redeem it, then shall he redeem that which 


Ps.86..4- 
Joel 2. 18. 
& 3. 2. 

y 1 Chron. 
29.15. 

Ps. 39. 12. 
& 119. 19. 


'1 Pet.2.11./his brother sold. 


z Ruth 2. 
20,&4,4, 6. 
a See Ruth 
3. 2, 9, 12. 


26 And if the man have none to redeem it, and 
t himself be able to redeem it; 





titep.ne | 2! Then*let him count the years of the sale thereof, 

rand hath and restore the overplus unto the man to whom he 

and found /SOld it; that he may return unto his possession. 

as7 "| 28 But if he be not able to restore i to him, then 

sig” |that which is sold shall remain in the hand of him 

ever18. |that hath bought it until the year of jubilee: ‘and 
in the jubilee it shall go out, and he shall return 
unto his possession. 

29 And if a man sella dwelling-house in a walled 
city, then he may redeem it within a whole year after 
it is sold: within a full year may he redeem it. 

30 And if it be not redeemed within the space of 
a full year, then the house that ¢s in the walled city 
shall be established for ever to him that bought it, 
throughout his generations; it shall not go out in — 

sue. | the jubilee. 
came” | 1 But the houses of the villages which have no 
wot. |walls round about them, shall be counted as the 


Num, 86.3: fields of the country: +they may be redeemed, and 


ke. they shall go out in the jubilee. 

Mae 39 Notwithstanding “the cities of the Levites, and 
inn." |the houses of the cities of their possession, may the 
ever. 28. | Levites redeem at any time. 

4. 36, 37. 33 And if ||a man purchase of the Levites, then 


hana" |the house that was sold, and the city of his posses. 
fic. [sion ‘shall go out in the year of jubilee; for the houses 
goes is, {Of the cities of the Levites are their possession 
i 8.. 9, among the children of Israel. Bee 

baie | 34 “But /‘the field of the suburbs of their cities may 


Prov.i4.s1.|not be sold, for it 2s their perpetual possession. 
Aetsi1.23,| 35  Andif thy brother be waxen poor, and ¢ fallen 
Tyonnsaztin decay with thee; then thou shalt ¢# relieve him: 
ed, ees fe be a stranger, or a sojourner; that he 
Neh. 5.7. |May live with thee. 

prov. 28:8, 6 “Take thou-no usury of him, or increase; but 
isi | fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee. 





Fasten 37 Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, 
Neh. 5.9. {nor lend him thy victuals for increase. 
33. |. 28 “Lam the Lorp your God, which brought you 


deuttsi.|forth out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land 
of Canaan, and to be your God. 
39 And ‘if thy brother that dwelleth by thee be 


2 
2 Kings 4.1 
Neh. 5. 5, 


Jer. 34.14. |waxen poor, and be sold unto thee; thou shalt not — 


+ Heb.serve 


thyselfwith | + compel him to serve as a bond-servant: 
him with 
the service, 


ver.4s, {he shall be with thee, ad shall serve thee unto the 
bx 114 |year of jubilee: 


«7% | 41 And ¢hen shall he depart from thee, doth he 


te 
So 


SoA T RN itt Lui tpt SC ape’ iat _ = “ ; hig a 
SE PACE ge SOY Capen FTE ea ah 





40 But as an hired servant, and as a sojourner — 


mix.21.8.\and his children ™ with him, and shall return unto hig 
98 












_ The redemption of servants. 
own family, and "unto the possession of his fathers 
~ ghall he return. 

ae 42 For they are ’my servants which I brought 
forth ont of the land of Egypt; they shall not be 
sold tas bond-men. 

43 ’Thou shalt not rule over him ‘with rigour, 
but "shalt fear thy God. 

44 Both thy bond-men, and thy bond-maids, 
Which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that 
. are round about you; of them shall ye buy bond- 
men and bond-maids. 

45 Moreover, of ‘the children of the strangers that 
do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy, and 
_ __ of their families that ere with you, which they begat 
- in your land: and they shall be your possession. 

6 And ‘ye shall take them as an inheritance for 
your children after you, to inherit them for a pos- 
session, {they shall be your bond-men for ever: 
but over your brethren the children of Israel, “ye 
shall not rule one over another with rigour. 

47 {And if a sojourner or a stranger + wax rich 


oor, and sell himself unto the stranger or sojourner 
L thee, or to the stock of the stranger’s family : 

48 After that he is sold he may be redeemed 
again; one of his brethren may Yredeem him: 

49 Hither his uncle, or his uncle’s son may redeem 
him, or azy that is nigh of kin unto him of his family may 
redeem him; or if *he be able, he may redeem himself. 

50 And he shall reckon with him that bought him, 

from the year that he was sold to him, unto the year 
of jubilee: and the price of his sale shall be accord- 
ing unto the number of years, “according to the time 
it of an hired servant shall it be with him. 
Bt O1 If there be yet many years behind, according 
ome unto them he shall give agai the price of his re- 
demption out of the money that he was bought for. 
i: 52 And if there remain but few years unto the 
year of jubilee, then he shall count with him, and 
according unto his years shall he give him again the 
price of his redemption. 

53 And as a yearly hired servant shall he be 


ever him in thy sight. 

d4 And if he be not redeemed ||in these years, 
then “he shall go out in the year of jubilee, doth 
he, and his children with him. 

99 lor ‘unto me the children of Israel are ser- 
vants, they ave my servants whom I brought forth 
out of the land of Egypt: I am the Lorp your God. 


CHAP. XXVI. 


& A blessing to them that keep the commandments. 
curse to those that break them. 








“ty 
Bt, 


a 1 Of tdolatry. 


14 A 


E shall make you “no idols nor graven image, 

neither rear you up a || standing image, neither 

shall ye set up any || timage of stone in your land, 

to bow down unto it: for Fam the Lorp your God. 

2 {°Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence 
my sanctuary: I am the Lorp. 

3 ‘If ye walk in my statutes and keep my 
commandments, and do them; 


_ the land shall yield her increase, and the trees of 
_ the field shall yield their fruit: 

5 And ‘your threshing shall reach unto the 
vintage, and the vintage shall reach unto the 
- sowing-time; and “ye shall eat your bread to the 
fall, and *dwell in your land safely. 


te Sh Se 





by thee, and *thy brother that dwelleth by him wax|t 








With him: and the other shall not rule with rigour]! 





__ 4 “Then I will give you rain in due season, ‘and|™ 


Before 
CHRIST 
1491. 





m ver. 28. 
over. 55. 
Rom. 6. 22. 
1 Cor. 7.238. 
7 Heb. 
with the 
sale of a 
bond-man. 
p ¥ph. 6.9. 
Col. 4.1. 

q ver, 46. 
Ex. 1. 18. 
r ver. 17. 
Ex.1.17, 21. 
Deut.25.18. 
Mal. 3. 5. 

$ 1sa.56.3,6, 


tIsa. 14, 2. 


+ Heb. 

ye shall 
serve your- 
selves with 
then. 

ver. 39, 

u ver. 43. 
Heb. 

his hand 


obtain, &¢. |) 22. 
|cl Sam. 2. 


/ ao 
OO. 


ver. 26. 

x ver.45,35. 
y Neh. 5. 4. 
zver. 26. 
aJob7.1. 
Isa. 16. 14, 
& 21. 16. 
Or, 

by these 
means. 
bver. 41. 


Ex. 21.2, 3, | 


c ver. 42, 
ak .20.4,5. 
Peut. 5. 8. 
& 16,22. 
& 27. 15. 
Pe OTs 


Or, pidlar | 


| Or, 
Sigured 
stone. 

+ Heb. 

a stone of 
picture. 

b ch. 19. 30. 
c Deut. 11. 


Zech. 8.12, 
Jf Amos 9. 
13 


g ch, 25.19. 
Deut.11.15. 
Joel 2. 19, 
26. 

A ch..25.18. 
Job 11. 18. 
Ezek 34.25, 
27, 28. 


71 Chron, 
29 


Ps. 29, 11. 
& 147. 14, 
Isa. 45. 7. 
Hag. 2. 9. 
k Job11.19, 
Ps 3.5.44.8. 
Iisa. 35.9. 
Jer. 30. 10. 
Bzek.34.25, 
Hos. 2. 18. 
Zeph. 3, 13, 
tHeb.cause 
to cease. 

12 Kings 
17. 25. 


Josh.23.10. 
o Ex, 2, 25. 
2 Kings 13. 
23. 
p Gen. 17. 
6. ~ 


‘e 
Neh. 9, 23, 
Ps, 107.38. 








| 
! 












Fas tes 
Rie 


Before 
CHRIST 
1491, 


qeh, 25, 22. 
r Ex. 25, 8. 
& 29, 45. 


| Josh.22.19. 


Ps. 76. 2. 
Ezek 37.26, 
27, 28. 
Rey. 21. 3. 
sch. 20. 23. 
Deut.32.19. 
#2 Cor.6.16, 
u Ex. 6. 7. 
Jer. 7. 23.& 
11, 4. & 30. 
29 


| Ezek.11.20, 


& 36. 28. 
w ech. 25.38, 
42, 55. 


zver. 43. 
2 Kings 17. 
5 


+ Heb. 
Upon You. 
a Deut. 28. 
€5, 66, 67. 
& 32, 25. 
Jer. 15. 8, 
4 Deut. 28. 
22 


a 


idDent, 28. 








33, 51. 


Job 81. 8. 


ech, 17.10. 


| f Deut. 28, 


35. 
Jud. 2.14, 


| Jer. 19. 7. 


gPs.106.41, 
h ver. 36. 
Ps. 53, 5. 
Prov. 28.1. 
#1 Sam.2.5. 
Ps. 119.164, 
Prov.24.16. 
k Isa, 25. 
11. & 26. 5. 
Ezek. 7. 24: 
& 30. 6. 
UDeut. 28. 
Q 


aos 
m Ps.127.1. 
Tsa. 49. 4. 


|;2 Deut 11. 


17. & 28.18. 


96, || Hag. 1. 10. 


Or, at all 
adventures 
with me, 
and so 
ver. 24. 


| 0 Deut. 32. 


24. 

2 Kings 17. 
35. 

Ezek. 5.17. 
& 14.15. 
pJudg. 5.6 
2 Chron, 
15, 5; 

Isa. 33. 8. 
Lam. 1, 4. 
Zech. 7.14. 
q Jer. 2.30. 


& 


7 2Sam. 22. 


|.27. 


Ps. 18. 26. 
s Ezek. 6. 
17.&6.3. & 
14. 17.& 29. 
8. & 33. 2. 
tNum. 14. 
12; 
Deut.28.21. 
Jer. 14. 12. 
& 24.10. & 
29. 17, 18. 
Amos 4.10. 
wPs.105.16, 


y ver.21,24. 
z Isa. 59.18. 
& 638.3. & 
66, 15. 

Jer, 21. 5. 
Ezek. 5.13, 
15. & 8. 18. 


XXVI 


jand my soul shall not ‘abhor 








i 

. titer 
3 

i 


1. Cursings threatened to e disobedien i 
6 And ‘I will give peace in the land, and "ye shall 
hie down, and none shall make you afraid: and I 
will trid ‘evil beasts out of the land, neither shall 
“the sword go through your land. 

7 And ye shall chase your enemies, and they 
shall fall before you by the sword. 

8 And “five of you shall chase an hundred, and 
an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight: 
and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword. 

9 For I will “have respect unto you, and *make 
you fruitful, and multiply you, and establish my 


covenant with you. 
10 And ye shall eat %old store, and bring forth 


{the old because of the new. 


11 *And I will set my tabernacle among you: 
rou. 

12 And T will walk nists you, and “will be 
your God, and ye shall be my people. 

13 I am the Lorp your God, which brought you 
forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye should not 
be their bondmen, *and I have broken the bands 
of your yoke, and made you go upright. 

14 {But if ye will not hearken unto me, and 
will not do all these commandments ; 

15 And if ye shall *despise my statutes, or if your 
soul abhor my judgments, so that ye will not do all 
my commandments, but that ye break my covenant: 

16 I also will do this unto you, 1 will even 
appoint foyer you “terror, °consumption, and the 
burning ague, that shall ‘consume the eyes, and 
cause sorrow of heart: and “ye shall sow your seed 








in vain; for your enemies shall eat it. 
17 And ‘I will set my face against you, and /ye 





shall be-slain before your enemies: 4 ats that hate 
you shall reign over you, and “ye shall flee when 
none pursueth you. 

18 And if ye will not yet for all this hearken 
unto me, then I will punish you ‘seven times more 
for your sins. 

19 And I will *break the pride of your power; 
and I ‘will make your heaven as iron, and your 
earth as brass: ; 

20 And your ™strength shall be spent in vain: 
for “your land shall not yield her increase, neither 
Ishall the trees of the land yield their fruits. , 

21 {And if ye walk {/contrary unto me, and 
will not hearken unto me, I will bring seven times 
more plagues upon you according to your sins. 

22 °I will also send wild beasts among you, 
which shall rob you of your children, and destroy 
your cattle, and make you few in number, and 
’your igh-ways shall be desolate. . 

23 And if ye ‘will not-be reformed by me by 
these things, but will walk contrary unto me; 

24 "Then will I also walk contrary unto you, and 
will punish you yet seven times for your sins. 

25 And *I will bring a sword upon you, that 
shall avenge the quarrel of my covenant: and when 
ye are gathered together within your cities, ‘I will 
send the pestilence among you: and ye shall be 








;,, delivered into the hand of the enemy. 


26 “And when I have broken the staff of your 


20. bread, ten women shall bake your bread in one 


oven, and they shall deliver you your bread again 
iby weight: and * ye shall eat and not be satisfied. 
27 And if ye will not for all this hearken unto 
me, but walk contrary untome; 
28 Then I will walk contrary unto you also *in 





pe 


Ta eT ee ae 





<2 
SER Deer 
MT a, 


ea ae Ti hee 
ji Dal wi J 
} Ue BSE E 
et : 


, 


iy; 


vn 


ie ‘ 
Rea 
eaey 7 


Witt Ts 


* 


Daiers 


f 


Hy 


: Sod = 2 
Sa ee As har eae aay SSE 











rk oe 




















fe > enue 

= Som Sere 

= ae on 
Pome 





aS eee 





a 


rheyete 





plese ches 





eri 





tae 
ie 





Py 

ny 

he 
aaa 
a 












Sy PE OED = 
- eNOS mais Ot cae en ee Too na 
ee Rae ea ons 





fait 






is ae ; * 








? f oy Eads ‘ yee 

ne eas oe PS Spay ty 

“- 7) ent oe.) r = ey pst me 
py ee Con Pw wie 


A promise to the penitent. 
fury ; and I, even I, will chastise you seven times 
for your sins. 

2) “And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and 
the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat. 

30 And *I will destroy your high places and cut 





— 
ead 
reall 
‘ 


7 
Pt 
> 


down your images, and ‘cast your carcasses upon the |i: 
carcasses of your idols, and my soul shall “abhor you. |: 
31 «And Iwill make your cities waste, and “bring | x2. 


your sanctuaries unto desolation, and I will not 
smell the savour of your sweet odours. 


32 And I will bring the land into desolation :/3 
and your enemies which dwell therein shall be/% 


“astonished at it. 


33 And ‘I will scatter you among the heathen, |: 
and will draw out a sword after you: and your land|3 


shall be desolate and your cities waste. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1491. 


a@ Deut. 28. 
Soe 
2 Kings 6. 
29. 
izek. 5.10, 


o4 “Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long Buck. 9. 6. 


as it lieth desolate, and ye de in your enemies’ land ;|; 


even then shall the land rest, and enjoy her sabbaths. 


39 Aslongasitlieth desolate it shall rest; because it|é 


did not rest in your ‘sabbaths, when ye dwelt upon it. 
36 And upon them that are left’ alive of you, ™I 
will send a faintness into their hearts in the land& 
of their enemies ; and "the sound of a tshaken leaf 
shall chase them; and they shall flee, as fleeing from 
a sword; and they shall full, when none pursueth. 


37 And “they shall fall one upon another, as it)” 
were before a sword, when none pursueth: and “yel; 


shall have no power to stand before your enemies. 

98 And ye shall perish among the heathen, and 
the land of your enemies shall eat you up. 

39 And they that are left of you ¢shall pine away 
in their iniquity in your enemies’ lands; and also 
in the iniquities of their fathers shall 
with them. 


40 ‘If they shall confess their iniquity, and the} 12 
iniquity of their fathers, with their trespass which 
they trespassed against me, and that also they have! = 


walked contrary unto me; 
41 And ¢hat L also have walked contrary unto them, 


and have brought them into the land of their enemies ;/ 43. 


if then their ‘uncircumcised hearts be ‘humbled, and 
they then accept of the punishment of their iniquity : 
fe Then will I “remember my covenant with 
Jacob, and also my covenant with Isaac, and also 
my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and | 
will remember the land. 

43 “The land also shall be left of them,and shall enjoy 


her sabbaths, while she lieth desolate without them: |! 


and they shall accept of the punishment of their ini- 
quity ; because, even because they «despised my judg- 
ments, and because their soul abhorred my statutes. 
44 And yet for all that, when they be in the land 
_ of their enemies, “I will not cast them away, neither 
will I abhor them, to destroy them utterly, and to 
break my covenant with them: for I am the Lorp 
their God. 
45 But I will ’for their sakes remember the cove- 
nant of their ancestors, ‘whom I brought forth out 
of the land of Egypt ‘in the sight of the heathen, 

- that I might be their God: I am the Lorp. 

Y 46 ‘These are the statutes, and judgments, and 
laws, which the Lorp made between him and the chil- 
dren of Israel /in mount Sinai by the hand of Moses. 

CHA P.~XXVII. . 
1 He that maketh a singular vow must be the Lord’s. 
aD the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

4% 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say 





they pine away |’ 
l 





& 25. 11,18. 
h Deut. 28. 
Ole 

1Kings 9.8 


Jer. 18. 16. 
& 19. 8, 


Ezek. 5.15. 


7Deut.4.27. 
& 28. 64, 
Ps. 44, 11. 
Jer. 9. 1%, 


Ezek.12.15, 


& 20, 23. & 


m Ezek.21. 
73 12, 45; 
n ver. 17. 


| Job 15,21. | 
| Prov. 28. 1. | 


+ Heb. 
driven, 

o Isa. 10, 4, 
See Judg. 
7. 22, 


Zech, 10.9. 
r Num.5.7, 
1 Kings 8. 
33, 35, 47, 
Neh. 9. 2, 
Dan. 9. 3,4. 
Proy.28.13. 
Lukel5.18, 
1 John 1.9, 
s See Jer.6, 
10. & 9. 25, 
2 


Ezek, 44. 7. 
Acts 7. 51. 
Rom. 2. 29, 
Col. 2. 11. 
t1 Kings 
21. 29, 

2 Chron,12. 
Gripen & 
32, 26. & 33, 
12, 13. 

u Ex, 2.24. 
& 6. 5. 

Ps. 106. 45. 
Ezek.16.60. 
zPs.136,22, 
y ver.34,35. 
2 ver. 15. 
aDeut.4.31, 
2 Kings13. 
23 


Rom. 11.2. 
b Rom. 11. 
28. 

cch. 22. 33. 
& 25, 38, 


bt 


d Ps, 98, 2, ||? Num. 18. 


Ezek. 20,9, 
14, 22. 

e ch. 27, 84. 
Deut. 6.1.& 
12.1.& 38.4. 








: | 








‘ |] b Ex. 30.13. 


— 





|p test, de. 


. ¢ ver.15,19, 





ted LEVITICUS, XXVIL Concerning vows and their redemption. 










onkrisr| unto them, “When a man shall make a singular vow, 
ir |the persons shall be for the Lorp, by thy estimation. 

3 And thy estimation shall be, of the male from 
twenty years old even unto sixty years old; even 
thy estimation shall be fifty shekels of silver, ’ after 
the shekel of the sanctuary. 

4 And if it be a female; then thy estimation shall 
be thirty shekels. 

© And if i be from five years old even unto twenty 
years old, then thy estimation shall be of the male 
twenty shekels, and for the female ten shekels. 

6 And if # de from a month old even unto five 
years old, then thy estimation shall be of the male 
five shekels of silver, and for the female thy estima- 
tion shall be three shekels of silver, 

7 And if i be from sixty years old and above ; if 
wt be a male, then thy estimation shall be fifteen 
shekels, and for the female ten shekels. 

8 But if he be poorer than thy estimation, then 
he shall present himself before the priest, and ‘the 
priest shall value him: according to his ability that 
vowed shall the priest value him. 

9 And if dt be a beast whereof men bring an offer- 
ing unto the Lorp, all that any man giveth of such 
unto the Lorp shall be holy. 

10 He shall not alter it, nor change it, a good for 
a bad, or a bad for a good: and if he shall at all 
change beast for beast, then it and the exchange 
thereof shall be holy. 

1] And if # de any unclean beast, of which they 
do not offer a sacrifice unto the Lorp, then he shall 
present the beast. before the priest : 

12 And the priest shall value it, whether it be 
good or bad: tas thou valuest it who art the priest, 
so shall it be. 

13 ‘But if he will at all redeem it, then he shall 
add a fifth part thereof unto thy estimation. 
| 14 {And when a man shall sanctify his house to 
ée holy unto the Lorp, then the priest shall estimate 
lit, whether it be good or bad: as the priest shall 
estimate it, so shall it stand. 

15 “And if he that sanctified it will redeem his 
|house, then he shall add the fifth part of the money 
of thy estimation unto it, and it shall be his. 





a Num.6,2, 
See Jud. 
11,30,51,39. 
1 Sam. 1. 
11, 28 


+ Heb. 

according 
to thy estt- 
maziton, O 


d ver. 18, 





16 And if a man shall sanctify unto the Lorp some ~ 


part of a field of his possession, then thy estimation 
shall be according to the seed thereof: ||'‘an homer of 
barley seed shall be valued at fifty shekels of silver. 

17 If he sanctify his field from the year of jubilee, 
according to thy estimation it shall stand. 

18 But ifhe sanctify his field after the Jubilee, then 
the priest shall ‘reckon unto him the money according 
to the years that remain, even unto the year of the 
jubilee, and it shall be abated from thy estimation. 

19 / And if he that sanctified the field will in any 
wise redeem it, then he shall add the fifth part of 
the money of thy estimation. unto it, and it shall be 
assured to him. 

20 And if he will not redeem the field, or if he 
have sold the field to another man, it shall not be 
redeemed any more. 

21 But the field, * when it goeth out in the jubilee, 
shall be holy unto the Lorp, as a field “devoted : ‘the 
possession thereof shall be the priest’s. 

22 And if a man sanctify unto the Lorp a field 
which he hath bought, which 7s not of the fields of 


|| Or, the 
land of an 
homer, dc. 


ech. 25. 15, 
16. 


F ver. 18. 


g ch. 25.10, 
28, 31. 
h ver. 28. 


14. 
Ezek.44,29, 


John 1. 17.|| ¥.eh- 26.10) his possession ; 


J ch. 25.4, 





Ll Ver. 18. 


23 ‘Then the priest shall reckon unto him the worth 
96 














~ 


session, shall be- sold or redeemed : every devoted <r 
thing 7s most holy unto the Lorp. 





‘The men of war 
of thy estimation, even unto the ‘year of the jubilee :| ofR 187 
and he shall give thine estimation in that day, as a} _™#)_ 


Before 
CHRIST 
1491. 























holy thing unto the Lorp. rNum.a.| 29 "None devoted, which shall be devoted of men, 
4 ™In the year of the jubilee the field shall return | ™b2528.|)** shall be redeemed : du¢ shall surely be put to death. 
unto him of whom it was bought, even to him to cGen2e22} 3() And ‘all the tithe of the land, whether of the 
whom the possession of the land did belong. nx. |seed of the land, or of the fruit of the tree, zs the 
ay 25 And all thy estimations shall be according to 3s 612.| LORD'S: @ 7s holy unto the Lorp. 
oe the shekel of the sanctuary: "twenty gerahs shall nm Ex.50.13.| Mal, 38.10. _ 31 ‘And if a man will at all redeem aught of his 
be the shekel. aaa 8 «18.18. ||¢ver13. |tithes, he shall add thereto the fifth part thereof. 
a. 26 {Only the + firstling of the beasts, which should | jie. jrse 32 And concerning the tithe of the herd, or of - 
co: a the Lorp’s firstling, no aan so sanctify it; born ke t See Jer. the flock, even of whatsoever “passeth under the rod, 
whether 7 be ox, or sheep : it zs the Lorp’s. 12, & 2259.) Frek.20a7.|/the tenth shall be holy unto the Lorp. 
Poe ite hitearh ta snd eaten [ete salle chnage 3 andi Be alee 
* g € - ‘ adc ever: » ||aver.10. |* ie a CG ange Ww: C. ras 1 
a fifth part of it thereto: or if it be not redeemed es all, then both it and the change thereof shall be 
then it shall be sold according to thy estimation. ; holy ; it shall not be redeemed. : 
28 7Notwithstandmg, no devoted thing that a qver. 21._ |] v eb. 26.56. 34 »These are the commandments which the Lorp 
man shall devote unto the Lorp of all that he hath, |1s,19.°°” commanded Moses for the children of Israel in mount 
both of man and beast, and of the field of his pos- ; Sinai. 








The FOURTH Book of Moses, called NUMBERS. 


of their fathers, according to the number of the names, 














Fi Sh Wal gn ee 


] 
fore Before 

















*. CHAP si Be r 

oo 1 God commandeth Moses to number the people. CHRIST CULIST| hy their polls, every male from twenty years old and 
ae pAaD the Lord spake unto Moses ‘in the wilder- upward, all that were able to go forth to war; : 
ee. ness of Sinai, “in the tabernacle of the congre-| Sum.10. 21 Those, that were numbered of them, even of 

x gation, on the first day of the second month, in the} jux35.22. the tribe of Reuben, were forty and six thousand 
second year after they were come out of the land and five hundred. 

Ne of Egypt, saying, _ 22 FOF the children of Simeon, by their genera- 
BS 2 ‘Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the |< ®x.29, _ |tions, after their families, by the house of their 
che children of Israel, after their families, by the house} «2% fathers, those that were numbered of them, accord- , 
6 of their fathers, with the number of d/eir names,|: sama. ing tothe number of the names, by their polls, every 

| every male by their polls: aoe male from twenty years old and upward, all that 

x 3 From twenty years old and upward, all that are were able to go forth to war; 

es, able to go forth to war in Israel; thou and Aaron 23 Those that were numbered of them, even of 
oe shall number them by their armies. the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and 
ne 4 And with you there shall be a man of every three hundred. 

: tribe ; every one head of the house of his fathers. 24 4 Of the children of Gad, by their generations, 


after their families, by the house of their fathers, 
according to the number of the names, from papi 
years old and upward, all that were able to go fort 
to war ; 

25 Those that were numbered of them, even of 
8 Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar. the tribe of Gad, were forty and five thousand six 


| 
5 And these are the names of the. men that | 
9 Of Zebulun; Ehab the son of Helon. | hundred and fifty. : 


E shall stand with you: of the tribe of Reuben; Elizur 
me: the son of Shedeur. 

a 6 Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 
3 7 Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 


10 Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Eli- 26 (Of the children of Judah, by their genera- 
: shama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh ; Gamaliel tions, after their families, by the house of their 
: the son of Pedahzur. fathers, according to the number of the names, from 
- 11 Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni. twenty years old and upward, all that were able to 
‘ y 12 Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. go forth to war ; 
~~ 13 Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran. 27 Those that were numbered of them, even of | 



















4 . v3 oe ae ; Eliasaph the son of “Deuel. dich. 2. "4 the tribe of Jun, “is threescore and fourteen 
| 5 Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan. Reudl. thousand and six hundred. 
16 ‘These were the renowned of the congregation, |< sb. 7.2 28 Of the children of Issachar, by their genera- - 

princes of the tribes of their fathers, “heads of thou-[2ni8 tions, after their families, by the house of their 

sands in Israel. oe fathers, according to the number of the names, from 

ee 17 JAnd sine and Aaron took these men which twenty years old and upward, all that were able to 

__ are expressed by them names: vo forth to war; : 
bs 18 And they aksembledall thatamers ation together "29 Those that were numbered of ‘them, even of ; 
on the first day of the second month, and they declared the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand -— _ 
their pedigrees after their families, by the house of and four hundred. 

_ their fathers, according to the number of the names, 30 (Of the children of Zebulun, by their genera- 
from twenty years old and upward, by their polls. tions, after their families, by the house of their = 
19 As the Lord commanded Moses, so he num- fathers, according to the number of the names, from 
bered them in the wilderness of Sinai. twenty years old and upward, all that were able to 


20 And the chiidren of Reuben, Israel’s eldest son, go forth to war; | Pi 


by their generations, eae families, by the house 31 Those that were numbered of them, evenof the 


sa 












4 i 
% 
r 


- 


‘sy 


= 
. 
4 
? 

we 
a 

Fe 
cis 


¥ 


F 


he See Dae See 
a a 


™ pore Se, ee oe he eran. aoe 


e. pout aa ‘e é~ y 
The number of 


_ children of Israel, by the house of their fathers, from 







<td eed ate a> a te 


tabernacle of testimony, and over all the vessels/: 
eS es L alg ee —- WV 





¢ 4 its 
: [Aen Se ni pale ig 
ica ay eh See ab fey 
AQ 0a,” 


~ NUM 





a ac * * 
7 

oe Os 

4 . -"" 
a -_ 


nes 3 wee ban Ge A ar 
Vey MASS “Sa ; 
he tribes. 





















Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of 
Israel, being twelve men: each one was for the 
house of his fathers. 

45 So were all those that were numbered of the 


twenty years old and pe all that were able to 
go forth to war in Israel; ; 
46 Even all they that were numbered, were “six |ars.se.z. 


hundred thousand and three thousand and five hun-|{3°s; 

dred and fifty. ret hess 
47 But ‘the Levites, after the tribe of their (ch. 2 $8, 
fathers, were not numbered among them. Le 28 at 
48 For the Lorp had spoken unto Moses, sa ing, | soo” 
_ 49 *Only thou shalt not number the tribe of EVI, | keh. 2. 33. 

neither take the sum of them among the children|**"™ 
of Israel : peat 
00 ‘But thou shalt appoint the Levites over. the ch 3.7, 8. 

26, 27, 33, 


aes F 
2 ae f : es P . } < 














ste ale Ss 
Non oP 
a bh 





] A ye OF BE aS 


ERS, IT. 


The order of the tribes in their tents. 





















tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and onnist llcuntsr| thereof, and over all things that belong to it: they “ 
four hundred.  ~ jt | 1. _ {shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof, 
Rak 7 Of in children of Joseph, namely, of AS mech. 3.23, and ihe. shall minister unto it, "and shall encamp 
children of raim, by their generations, after their “round about the tabernacle. 
families, by the house ‘of their fathers, according to yctt047,/_ OL "And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the 
the number of the names, from twenty years old Levites shall take it down; and when the tabernacle 
and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; gs tiaax 28 to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: °and 
Beep teuiciian vee ioe Date olden often eee 
r Pp 1, were nd the children of Israel shall pite elr 
hundred. peh22e./ tents, #every man by his own camp, and every man 

34 {Of the children of Manasseh by their gene- by his own standard, throughout dia hosts. 
rations, after their families, by the ‘house of their q ver. 50, 03 7But the Levites shall pitch round about the 
fathers, according to the number of the names, from ei s|tabernacle of testimony; that there be no ‘wrath 
twenty years old and upward, all that were able to 16.46. Jupon the congregation of the children of Israel - ‘and 
aes to a : es ‘ Pee Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle 

35 Those that were numbered of t em, even 0 1% 8.94, 35,/0f testimony. 
the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two thousand eee *| oO4 And the children of Israel did according to all 
and two hundred. /3,4. |that the Lorp commanded Moses, so did they. 

36 Of the children of Benjamin, by their gene- 23, 33 CHAP. II 
rations, after their families, by the house of their 13 10. The order of the inte in thet tents. 
fathers, according to the number of the names, from ND the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, 
twenty years old and upward, all that were able to 4 saying, 
go forth to war; rach.1.52.] 2 “Kvery man of the children of Israel shall pitch 

37 Those that were numbered of them, even of by his own standard, with the ensign of their father’s 
the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand Heb. over house: +’far off about the tabernacle of the congre- 
and four hundred. bJosh.3.4.|@ation shall they pitch. 

38 TOf the children of Dan, by their generations 3 And. on the east side toward the rising of the 
after their families, by the house of their fathers, ac- sun shall they of the standard of the camp of Judah 
es to the number of the names, from twenty years ech. 10.14.) pitch throughout their armies: and ‘Nahshon the son 
meee Se ae a all that were see to Be a to war F 1 Chron. 2 oe eg ae shall be captain of the children of 

nose that were numbered of them, even o Matt.1.4, |J Udah. 
the tribe of Dan, were threescore and two thousand a, "°»| 4 And his host, and those that were numbered 
and seven hundred. : 7% of them, were threescore and fourteen thousand and 

40 Of the children of Asher, by their genera- six hundred. 
tions, after their families, by the house of their 0 And those that do pitch next unto him, shall be 
fathers, according to the number of the names, from the tribe of Issachar: and Nethaneel the son of 
twenty years old and upward, ail that were able to Zuar shall be captain of the children of Issachay. 
go forth to war; 6 And his host, and those that were numbered 

41 Those that were numbered of them, even of thereof, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred. 
the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and 7 Then the tribe of Zebulun: and Eliab the son 
ae ar ae ae es of oe og fee the Regie of ee 

e children of Naphta roughout their nd his host, and those that were numberec 

ees after ee funles, by the house of Nee were fifty and seven thousand and four 
~ their fathers, according-to the number of the names undred. 

from twenty years old and upward, all that were 9 All that were numbered in the camp of Judah 

able to go forth to war; were an hundred thousand and fourscore thousand 

43 Those that were numbered of them, even of and six thousand and four hundred throughout their 

the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand doh, 10.14./arIMIes: “these shall first set forth. 
and four hundred. 10 On the south side shall be the standard of 
44 *These are those that were numbered, which | «n.2664. the camp of Reuben according to their armies: and 


the captain of the children of Reuben shall be Elizur 
the son of Shedeur. 

11 And his host, and those that were numbered 
thereof, were forty and six thousand and five hundred. 

2 And those which pitch by him shall be the 

tribe of Simeon: and the captain of the children of 
Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 

13 And his host, and those that were numbered of it 
them, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred. 7 


14 Then the tribe of Gad: and the captain of the 
|Dewe. |Sons of Gad shall be Eliasaph the son of || Reuel. af 
||nadre| 15 And his host, and those that were numbered 2 
0% lof them, were forty and five thousand and six hun- “ 
dred and fifty. a 
16 All that were numbered in the camp of Reuben ah 
were an hundred thousand and fifty and one thousand Se 
and four hundred and fifty, throughout their armies» ee 
ech. 10.18.]*and they shall set forth an the second rank. 5 











Pte rT Ae < a 4 Ve 


The order of the tribes in their tents. 
17 9’Then the tabernacle of the congregation 
shall set forward with the camp of the Levites, in 


the midst of the camp: as they encamp, so shall 
they set forward, every man in his place by their 


_ gtandards. 


18 {On the west side shall be the standard of the 
camp of Ephraim, according to their armies: and the 
captain of the sons of Ephraim shall be Hlishama 
the son of Ammihud. 

19 And his host, and those that were numbered 
of them, were forty thousand and five hundred. 

20 And by hin shall be the tribe of Manasseh: 
and the captain of the children of Manasseh shall be 
Gamaliel He son of Pedahzur. 

21 And his host, and those that were numbered of 
them, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred. 

22 Then the tribe of Benjamin: and the captain 
of the sons of Benjamin shadl be Abidan the son of 
Gideoni. 

23 And his host, and those that were numbered of 
them, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 

24 All that were numbered of the camp of Eph- 
raim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand 


shall go forward in the third rank. 

25 {The standard of the camp of Dan shad/ be on 
the north side by their armies: and the captain of 
the children of Dan shall be Ahiezer the son of 
Ammishaddai. 

26 And his host, and those that were numbered 
of them, were threescore and twu thousand and seven 
hundred. : 

27 And those that encamp by him shell be the 
tribe of Asher: and the captain of the children of 
Asher shail be Pagiel the son of Ocran. 

28 And his host,and those that were numbered of 
them, were forty and one thousand and five hundred. 

29 J Then the tribe of Naphtali: and the captain of 
the children of Naphtali shadi be Ahiva the son of Hnan. 

80 And his host, and those that were numbered of 
them, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 

41 All they that were numbered in the camp of 
Dan were an hundred thousand and fifty and seven 
thousand and six hundred: ‘they shall go hindmost 
with their standards. 

32 {These are those which were numbered of 
the children of Israel by the house of their fathers: 
‘all those that were numbered of the camps through- 
out their hosts, were six hundred thousand and three 
thousand and five hundred and fifty. 

33 But *the Levites were not numbered among the 
children of Israel; as the Lorp commanded Sioses. 

34 And the children of fsrael did according to all 


that the Lorp commanded Moses: ‘so they pitched jte 


by their standards, and so they set forward, every 
one after their families, according to the house of 
their fathers. 

CATAPs i, 

5 The Levites are given to the pricsts for the service of the tabernacle. 
ee also are the generations of Aaron. and 

Moses, in the day that the Lorp spake with 
Moses in mount Sinai. 

2 And these are the names of the sons of Aaron;| 
Nadab the “first-born, and Abihu, Hleazar, and 
Ithamar. 

3 These are the names of the sons of Aaron, ’the 

priests which were anointed, + whom he consecrated 


to minister in the priest’s office. 
98 


and an hundred, throughout their armies: and they |s ch-1022. 


Before 


CHRIST)]|/CHRIST 
1 


490. 


Jf ch. 10.17, || ¢ Lev. 10. 1. 
21, ch. 26, 61. 


Ach. 10.25, 


t Ex. 38.26, 
ch. 1, 46. & 
11. 21, 


‘eh. 1, 47, 


1491, 


a Ex, 6, 23. 


b Ex. 28.41. 
Ley. 8. 

+ Heb. 
whose hand 
ne filled, 


» Leviles’ service. 
Before | 
ol. | when they offered strange fire before the Lorp, in 
the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: 
and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s 


2.2.” | office in the sight of Aaron their father. _ 
5 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
aer.8.6.| “Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them 


before Aaron the -priest, that they may minister 
unto him. 

7 And they shall keep his charge, and the charge 
of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of 


¢ See ch. 1./ the congregation, to do ‘the service of the tabernacle. 
15, 24,26.| 8 And they shall keep all the instruments of the 


tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the 
children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle. 

9 And ‘thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron 
and to his sons: they ave wholly given unto him 
out of the children of Israel. 

10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, 
gh. 18.7.'¢and they shall wait on their peste office: “and the 
z.1-51. stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 

a 11 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

12 And I, behold, if have taken the Levites from 
among the children of Israel, instead of all the first- 
born that openeth the matrix among the children 
of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine; 
rEx.13.2.) 13 Because ‘all the first-born are mine; ‘for on 

‘ithe day that I smote all the first-born in the land 
of EKeypt, [ hallowed unto me all the first-born in 
|Israel, both man and beast: mine they shall be: I 
am the Lor. 

14 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses in the wil- 
derness of Sinai, saying, 

15 Number the children of Levi after the house 
jmrer33. (of their fathers, by their families: “every male from 
“la month old and upward shalt thou number thein. 

16 And Moses numbered them according to the 
+ word of the Lorp, as he was commanded. . 

17 “And these were the sons of Levi, by their 


t ver. 41. 
ch. 8. 16, 


18. 6. 





i Bx, 13.12, 
15. 
ch. 8. 17, 


+ Heb, 
mouth. 
ntren 46,11 


acer, Mames; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari. 
tChron6./ 18 And these wre the names of the sons of Ger- 


1,16,& 23.6. | 


oxx. 6.17. shon by their families; °Libni, and Shimei. 
19 And the sons of Kohath by their families; 
pBx.618.}? Atpram, and Izehar, Hebron, and Uzziel. 
qus.6.19.| YO ¢And the sons of Merari by their families ; 
|Mahli, and Mushi: these ee the families of the 
Levites, according to the house of their fathers. 

21 Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and 
the family of the Shimites: these are the families 
of the Gershonites. 

22, Those that were numbered of them, accordin 
to the number of all the males, from a month ol 
and upward, even those that were numbered of them, 
were seven thousand and five hundred. 





r ch. 1. 53. 
behind the tabernacle westward. 


24 And the chief of the house of the father of 


the Gershonites shail be Eliasaph the son of Lael. 
sch, 4, 24, 
25, 26. 
t Ex, 25, 9. 
u Ex. 26, 1. 
a Ex. 26.7, 


1. 
y Bx.26.36. | 


tabernacle of the congregation shall be ‘the taber- 
nacle, and “the tent, *the covering thereof, and ’the 
hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the con- 
ereoation, 

26 And *the hangings of the court, and ‘the cur 
tain for the door of the court, which ¢s by the taber- 


z Ex. 27. 9. 
a Ex.27.16. 





b Ex. 36,18. 


- 


of it, for all the service thereof. ; 
og | 27 [And of Kohath was the family of the Am. 


4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the Lorp, 


23 "The families of the Gershonites shall pitch 


25 And ‘the charge of the sons of Gershon in the © 


nacle, and by the altar round about, and *the cords 













¢ 









t san 
ee, 

Aa 
” 


E 


PEAS SST OR Pe te cee Od 


te am 
» 


a i 


+r 


ae 





___two hundred and threescore and thirteen, of the 





The number of the Merarites, ete. 


children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites, 


Pe Oe ae 


ee 


him, all the first-born among the children of Israel. 


- NUMBERS, 


ramites, and the family of the Izeharites, and the Pei pia 
family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uz-| 149°. 
zielites: these are the families of the Kohathites. 


_ 28 In the number of all the males from a month an 18 18. 


Fefor 





old and upward, were eight thousand and six hun- Laren tre 
dred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary. ch. 18. 16, 
Ezek.45.12. 


29 “The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch j den. 1. 53. 
on the side of the tabernacle southward. 

30 And the chief of the house of the father of the 
families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son 

Uzziel. 

31 And ‘their charge shall be Sthe ark, and &the|een. 4.15. 
table, and “the candlestick, and ‘the altars, and thel?; we. 26.23 
vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, |i 274" 
and *the hanging, and all the service thereof. roe uae 

32 And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall 
be chief over the chief of the Levites, and have the 
oversight of them that keep the charge of the sane- 
ett 
33 TOf Merari was the family of the Mahlites, 
and the family of the Mushites: these are the fami. 
lies of Merari. 

34 And those that were numbered of them, accord- 
ing to the number of all the males from a month old 
and upward, were six thousand and two hundred. 

35 And the chief of the house of the father of the 





b ver.46,47. 





> 
c ver, 48, 


_——____ 


——— So a SSS 


oo 
(sere Ss 
. 

















a See ch. 
families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail: ‘¢hesp|1en.1.4, Tce aa. | 
shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward. ee 

6 And t+”™under the custody and charge of the |treb.te |, ver.15. | 
sons of Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle. ieee Moyet, 
and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and|”%+%4|| 
the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and | 
all that serveth thereto, | 

37 And the pillars of the court round about, and PE 
their sockets, and their pins, and their cords. eae 
38 "But those that encamp before the tabernacle |n«n. 1.53. Dee 
toward the east, even before the tabernacle of the 
congregation eastward, shall be Moses, and Aaron flex. 25.13. 


and his sons, ’keeping the charge of the sanctuary, }>b.18.5. ||) nx 95, 
for the charge of the children of Israel; and ‘the|prer.1.8 |] 72220. 
stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. [7 ® [ Or, pour 

39 ‘All that were numbered of the Levites, which |r see ch, || # withal. 
Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment |*" 
of the Lorp, throughout their families, all the males 
from a month old and upward, were twenty and two 

ousand. 

40 And the Lorn said unto Moses, ‘Number all! ver- 35. | amos. 
the first-born of the males of the children of Israel, 37, 38. 
from a month old and upward, and take the number 
of their names. 

41 ‘And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am tver.12,45, 
the Lorp) instead of all the first-born among the 














kEx.30.1,8. 
instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the 
children of Israel. 


42 And Moses numbered, as the Lorp commanded 


43 And all the first-born males by the number of 
names, from a month old and upward, of those that 
were numbered of them, were twenty and two thou- 
sand two hundred and threescore and thirteen. 

44 ‘| And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

45 “Take the Levites instead of all the first-horn| uver1241. 
among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the 
Levites instead of their cattle; and the Levites shall 
be mine: I am the Lorp. 

46 And for those that are to be *redeemed of the 


| Or, Bowls. 


2 Ex.32.18, 
ch. 18,15, 


e 
CHRIST 
JAG. 


y ver.39,43. 





IV. Age and time of the Leviles’ service. 
first-born of the children of Israel, “which are more 
than the Levites: 

47 Thou shalt even take «five shekels apiece by 
the poll, after the shekel of the sanctuary shait thou 
take them: “the shekel ds twenty gerahs. 

48 And thou shalt give the money, wherewith 
the odd number of them is to be redeemed, unte 










Aaron and to his sons. 


49 And Moses took the redemption-money of 
them that were over and above them that were re- 
deemed by the Levites : 

00 Of the first-born of the children of Israel took 
he the money; ’a thousand three hundred and three. 
scoreand five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary : 

Ol And Moses ‘gave the money of them that were 
redeemed unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to 
the word of the Lorp, as the Lorp commanded 


Moses. 
CHAP. IV. 
1 The age and time of the Levites’ service. 17 The office of the priests. 
ND the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, 
saying, 

2 Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from among 
the sons of Levi, after their families, by the house 
of their fathers ; 

3 “From thirty years old and upward, even until 
fifty years old, all that enter into the host, to do 
the work in the tabernacle of the congregation. 

4 *This shall be the service of the sons of Kohath 
in the tabernacle of the congregation, about ‘the most 
holy things. 

6 And when the camp setteth forward, Aaron 
shall come, and his sons, and they shall take down 


“the covering vail, and cover ‘the ark of testimony 


with it: 

6 And shall put thereon the covering of badgers’ 
skins, and shall spread over i a cloth wholly of 
blue, and shall put in “the staves thereof. 

7 And upon the ‘table of shew-bread they shall 
spread a cloth of blue, and put thereon the dishes, 
and the spoons, and the bowls, and covers to || cover 
withal: and the continual bread shall be thereon: 

8 And they shall spread upon them a cloth of 
scarlet, and cover the same with a covering of 
badgers’ skins, and shall put in the staves thereof. 

9 And they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover 
the “candlestick of the light, ‘and his lamps, and his 
tongs, and his snuff-dishes, and all. the oil-vessels 
thereof, wherewith they minister unto it: 

10 And they shall put it, and all the vessels 
thereof, within a covering of badgers’ skins, and 
shall put 2 upon a bar. ; 

1 And upon ‘the golden altar they shall spread a 
cloth of blue, and cover it with a covering of badgers’ 
skins, and shall put to the staves thereof: 

12 And they shall take all the instruments of minis- 
try, wherewith they minister in the sanctuary, and 
put them in a cloth of blue, and cover them with a co« 
vering of badgers’ skins, and shall put them ona bar. 

13 And they shall take away the ashes from the 
altar, and spread a purple cloth thereon: 

14 And they shall put upon it all the vessels thereof, 
wherewith they minister shout it, even the censers, the 
flesh-hooks, and the shovels, and the | basins, all the 
vessels of the altar; and they shall spread upon it a 
covering of badgers’ skins, and put to the staves of it. 

15 And when Aaron and his sons have made an end 
of covering the sanctuary, and all the vessels of the 














: ‘the sons of Kohath shall come to bear e: ™but they 


“fifty years old shalé thou number them, every one 


of Merari, according to 


_ the son of Aaron the priest. 





“A 
ae a nay 
= Ne gee SN Oy See Hare Vat bi 

ight PAR Pi De 





* 
. 


office of the priests. 


€ 


Before 


sanctuary, as the camp is to set forward ; after that,|,2,, 
1490. 


_—_————_ 


Uch. 7. 9. 
& 10. 21, 
Deut. 31 9. 
28am. 6.13. 
1Chron. 15, 


shall not touch any holy thing. lest they die. "These 
things are the burden of the sons of Kohath in the 
tabernacle of the congregation. 

16 {And to the office of Hleazar the son of Aaron 215. 
the priest pertaineth ’the oil for the light, and thelsar™ 
sweet incense, and ‘the daily meat-offering, and the | {02 ”: 


ranointing oil, and the oversight of all the taber-|"< 3% 
nacle, and of all that therein 7s, in the sanctuary, | Mer. 24 2 | 


and in the vessels thereof. q Ex.20.40, 
17 And the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto|”*“°™ 
Aaron, saying, 
18 Cut ye not off the tribe of the families of the 
Kohathites from among the Levites : 
19 But thus do unto them, that’ they may live, 
and not die, when they approach unto ‘the most holy | vor. 4 















things: Aaron and his sons shall go in, and appoint 
them every one to his service and to his burden: 

20 ‘But they shall not go in to see when the holy | see ex. | 
things are covered, lest they die. 1 $am.6.19, 
oT And the Lorn spake unto Moses, saying, 

22 Take also the sum of the sons of Cers 10n, 
throughout the houses of their fathers, by their 
families ; 

23 “From thirty years old and upward until fifty | «ver. 3. 

ears old shalt thou number them; all that entér 
in ¢to perform the service, to do the work in the 
tabernacle of the congregation. 

24 This zs the service of the families of the Ger- 
shonites, to serve, and for || burdens: 

25 And *they shall bear the curtains of the taber- 
nacle, and the tabernacle of the congregation, his 


+ TIeb. 
to war the 
warfare. 









| Or, 
ourriage. 
x ch. 3, 25, 
26, 








covering, and the covering of the badgers’ skins that 
2s above upon it, and the hanging for the door of 
the tabernacle of the congregation, 

26 And the hangings of the court, and the hang- 
ing for the door of the gate of the court, which 2s 
by the tabernacle and by the altar round about, and 
their cords, and all the instruments of their service, 
and all that is made for them: so shall they serve. 

27 At the tappointment of Aaron and his sons shall |+ me. 
be all the service of the sons of the Gershonites, in|” 
all their burdens, and in all their service: and ye 
shall appoint unto them in charge all their burdens. 

28 This is the service of the families of the sons 
of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation : 
and their charge shall be under the hand of Ithamar 
the son of Aaron the priest. 

29 As for the sons of Merari, thou shalt number 
them after their families, by the house of their fathers ; 

30 ’From thirty years old and upward even unto 
















y ver. 8. 


that entereth into the + service, to do the work of the 
tabernacle of the congregation. 

31 And *this 7s the charge of their burden, according 
to all their service in the tabernacle of the conegre- 
gation; “the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars a Bx.26.16. 
thereof, and the pillars thereof, and sockets thereof, 

32 And the pillars of the court round about, and 
their sockets, and their pins, and their cords, with 
all their instruments, and with all their service : 
and by name ye shall ’reckon the instruments of b Bx.38.21 
the charge of their burden. 

33 This ds the service of the families of the sons 
all their service, in the taber- 
nacle of the congregation, under the hand of Ithamar 


+ Heb. 
warfare. | 


z ch. 3. 36, 
37. 


100 ‘ 





#Cor6.161 4 And the children of Israel did so, and put them 





A? eye bE! ee 
ee Ng 8.) 


Before 
CHRIST 
1490. 


————_ 


34 T°And Moses and Aaron and the chief of the 
congregation numbered the sons of the Kohathites 
after their families, and after the house of their 
fathers, ; 

35 From thirty years old and upward even unto 
fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, 
for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation: 

36 And those that were numbered of them by 
their families were two thousand seven hundred 
and fifty. . | 

37 These were they that were numbered of the- 
families of the Kohathites, all that might do service 
in the tabernacle of the congregation, which Moses 
and Aaron did number according to the command- 
ment of the Lorp by the hand of Moses. 

38 And those that were numbered of the sons of 
Gershon, throughout their families, and by the house 
of their fathers, 

39 From thirty years old and upward even unto 
fifty years old, every one that entereth into the 
service, for the work in the tabernacle of the con- 
eregation, 

40 Even those that were numbered of them,throu gh- 
out their families, by the house of their fathers, were - 
two thousand and six hundred and thirty. 

41 “These are they that were numbered of the 
families of the sons of Gershon, of all. that might 
do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, 
whom Moses and Aaron did number aceording to 
the commandment of the Lorp. 

42 J And those that were numbered of the fami- 
lies of the sons of Merari, throughout their families, 
by the house of their fathers, 

43 From thirty years old and upward even unto 
fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, 
for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation | 

44 Even those that were numbered of them after 
their families, were three thousand and two hundred. 

45 These be those that were numbered of the 
families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and 
Aaron numbered ‘according to the word of the Lorp 
by the hand of Moses. 

46 All those that were numbered of the Levites, 
whom Moses and Aaron and the chief of Israel num- 
bered, after their families, and after the house of 
their fathers, 

47 / From thirty years old and upward even unto 
fifty years old, every one that came to do the ser- 
vice of the ministry, and the service of the burden 
in the tabernacle of the congregation, 

48 Even those that were numbered of them, were 
eight thousand and five hundred and fourscore. 

49 According to the commandment of the Lorp 
they were numbered by the hand of Moses, Fevery 
one according to his service, and according to his 
burden: thus were they numbered of him, “as the 
Lorp commanded Moses. 

CHAP. V. 


5 Restitution is to be made in trespasses. 11 The trial of jealousy. 
ene the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, : 
2 Command the children of Israel, that they 
giev.153/put out of the camp every “leper, and every one 
1 |that hath an *issue, and whosoever is defiled by the 
elev 211| dead : 
vio i113, 9 Both male and female shall ye put out, without 
#31. [the camp shall ye put them; that they defile not 
dtev.26. itheir camps, “in the midst whereof I dwell. | 


c Ver. 2, 


@ ver. 22. 


é€ ver. 29. 


SJ: ver. 3,23. 
380. 


g ver. 15, 
4, 31. 


h ver. 1,21, 


— 


? 


re NUMBERS, i / oaks Rohat ites, Gershonites, e con: wml Loo 


+ %, 


~ 










¥ 


POA A ee 


mS ee 
: 





RR See ELS Se Nile il 
ee | ” 7 a2 es : Pr 


her before the Lorn: 


_ offering of memorial in her hands, 


sae tte 
faa ane 
- J 


into thy bowels, 
thigh to rot. 
— amen. — 

4 a te mt 































out without the camp: as the Lorp 
ses, so did the children of Israel. 

& And the Lorp spake unto Moses. saying, 

6 Speak unto the children of Israel, ‘When a man 
or woman shall commit any sin that men commit, 
to do a trespass against the Lorp, and that person 
be guilty ; 

: Then they shall confess their sin which they 

have done: and he shall recompense his trespass 

‘with the principal thereof, and add unto it the fifth 

‘Gal thereof, and give unto him against whom he 
ath trespassed. 

8 But if the man have no kinsman to recompense 
the trespass unto, let the trespass be recompensed 
unto the Loxd, even to the priest; besides “the ram 


spake unto Mo- 


& 26, 40, 


h Lev. 6.6, 
of the atonement, whereby an atonement shall be|"®"* 
made for him. 

9 And every ll ‘offering of all the holy things of | jor, reave. 
the children of Israel, which they bring unto the |7er os 


priest, shall be his. 

10 And every man’s hallowed things shall be his :/5;' 

whatsoever any man giveth the priest, it shall be “his. chi 
Il {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

12 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto]: 
them, If any man’s wife go aside, and commit a 
trespass against him, 

13 And a man ‘lie with her carnally, and it be}? 
hid from the eyes of her husband, and be kept close, 
and she be deliled, and there be no witness against 
her, neither she be taken with the manner ; 

14 And the spirit .of jealousy come upon him, 
and he be jealous of his wife, and she be defiled : or 
if the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be 
jealous of his wife, and she be not defiled : 

15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the 
priest, and he shall bring her offering for her, the 
tenth part of an ephah of barley-meal; he shall pour 
no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon ; for it 
ws an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, 
"bringing iniquity to remembrance. 

16 And the priest shall bring her near, and set|?/ 


17 And the priest shall take holy water in an 
earthen vessel; and of the dust that is in the floor 
of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put 7 
into the water : 

18 And the priest shall set the woman before the 
Lorp, and uncover the woman’s head, and put the 
which 7s the 
jealousy-offering: and the priest shall have in his 
hand the bitter water that causeth the curse : 

19 And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and 
say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, 





22, And this water that causeth the curse “shall go p Ps. 109. 
to make thy belly to swell, and thy|’ 
~*And the woman shall say, Amen, g Deut. 21. 


a Sse ; 
rR i “a 
7 


” 
wee 


bi et 


Sale apie diam eis 
2 ; P { big ae PD ee ae 
, * oe is y , 
q ‘ 6% G a ns rege 4 PEMA ee eer A, 4! + wend r= tbe 
. ee S = “ ey Ee yee - Fei gas Ores r — WS =o Pn heal . at * SE Eat Sp? 
aw ; Pus poset Saya ee Ms Cree on pik . NUM 
Lhe trial of jealousy. | 


Sf Lev. 5. 5. 
Josh, 7, 19, 
g Lev. 6. 5, 





Ans yiagie Soe P 
. - - eset 5 ; SE. 6 tm MSY ye Ss Poa 
‘ ih Yu ae fet 7 ey oe Mle she 4 Lee yr; 
werd oH “bh Toads Wie e Bihe Be eee a ae ay Re 
8 dee ys Novy iP AL. i Meet ~ Cars, i+ 
ih. ON Seay 9) SYS ’ 





° ¢ 
oe ae cle 
fs Wes Sout & 
% re eal) > 
“oa s : 


‘The law of the Nazarites, 
onrist|, 23 And the priest shall write these curses in a 
_1i%_j} book, and he shall blot ¢hem out with the bitter 





water : 

24 And he shall cause the woman to drink the 
bitter water that causeth the curse: and the water 
that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and be- 
come bitter. 

25 Then-the priest shall take the jealousy-offer- 
rter.s2r.|ing out of the woman’s hand, and shall "wave the 
. offering before the Lorn, and offer it upon the altar: 

26 *And the priest shall take an handful of the 
offering, even the memorial thereof, and burn 7 upon 
the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to 
drink the water. 

27 And when he hath made her to drink the water, 
then it shall come to pass, that, if she be defiled, 








the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, 
and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her 


j.|/¢Deut.28. |thigh shall rot: and the woman ‘shall be a curse 
37 


among her people. 
Jer.24.9.¢| _ 29 Andif the woman be not defiled, but be clean ; 
72-1822.) then she shall be free, and shall conceive seed. 
ch. | 29 This ds the law of jealousies, when a wife goeth 
ade to another “instead of her husband, and is de- 
ed ; 

30 Or when the spirit of jealousy cometh upon 
him, and he be jealous over his wife, and shall set 
the woman before the Lorp, and the priest shall 
execute upon her all this law. 

31 Then shall the man be guiltless from iniquity, 
and this woman *shall bear her iniquity. 

CAA Et Vl 


1_ The law of the Nazarites. 22 The form of blessing the people, 
Ar the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say 
ton mere Junto them, When either man or woman shall I| “sepa: 
Nazarites. |vate themselves to vow a vow of a N azarite, to sepa: 


Ps. 83. 9, 
1 





& ver. 19, 


xz Lev. 20. 
17, 19, 20., 


Lev.27.2. ; 
judg. 135,|rate themselves unto the Lorp : 
Ron | 3 °He shall separate himself from wine and strong 


ims. drink, and shall drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar 


{ke 1.15. of strong drink, neither shall he drink any liquor of 


grapes, nor eat moist Bree or dried. 


lor. Waza} 4 All the days of his [lseparation shall he eat no. 
fitebevme| thing that is made of the tT vine-tree, from the ker- 


Yuewine. nels even to the husk. 
O All the days of the vow of his Separation there 
cIuag. 13, Shall no ‘razor come upon his head : until the days 
Tsamit| b€ fulfilled, in the which he separateth himself unto 
~ |the Lorp, he shall be holy, and shall let the locks 
of the hair of his head grow. 
6 All the days that he separateth himself unto 


atey.21, {the Lorp, “he shall come at no dead body. 


and if thou hast not gone aside to uncleanness If evrth jor, being || 2. nu, |, / ‘He shall not make himself unclean for his 
another instead of thy husband, be thou free from] jouer of Mey. o13,|father, or for his mother, for his brother, or for his 
oda ee ey ee oe Sa i eee band, zi eae re ey oD Nee the tconsecration of 
u OU Hast gone aside to another mstea Hed. || + Heb. Is God 7s upon his head. ib es 

_ of thy husband, and if thou be defiled, and some nde ty “owe) 8 All the days of his separation he 7s holy unto 

man have lain with thee besides thy eas : ; the Lorn. vine 
21 Then the priest shall ” charge the woman with |» sos. 6. 9 And if any man die very sudden y by him, and 
an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say unto the 1 Sam, 14. -|he hath defiled the head of his consecration ; then — 
woman, *the Lorb make thee a curse and an oath|™, 10,90 7 Acts1s. |he shall shave his head in the day of his cleansing, 
g. 

among thy people, when the Lorp doth make thy }gJe" |/38 £2124. on the seventh day shall he shave it. 
thigh to trot, and thy belly to swell; 1He)- Fao tey.s.1.| 10 And £on the eighth day he shall bring two tur. 


16. 1i,29|tles, or two young pigeons, to the priest. to the 
“"**: | door of the tabernacle of the congregation : 
11 And the priest shall offer the one for a sin-offer- 
ing, and the other for a bumt-offering, and make an 
1 


and have done trespass against her husband, that. 





‘ 
oS 























The form of blessing the people. — | a he princes. 
atonement for him, for that he sinned by the dead,|o#eTSrllonniar LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon 
and shall hallow his head that same da 


the days of his eeTetone are fulfilled, he shall be 





Before 


1490. 


12 And he shall consecrate unto the Lorp the 
days of his separation, and shall bring a Jamb of the 
first year “for a trespass-offering : but the days that] iter.s.6. 
were before shall tbe lost, because his separation |+ tev. san 


was defiled. 
13 J And this zs the law of the Nazarite : ‘When 





t Acts 21, 
26, 


S] 


brought unto the door of the tabernacle of the con- 
gregation : 

14 And he shall offer his offering unto the Lorn, 
one he-lamb of the first year without blemish for a 


_burnt-offering, and one ewe-lamb of the first year 


without blemish *for a sin-offering, and ene ram with- 
ut blemish ‘for peace-offerings, 

15. And a basket of unleavened bread, "cakes of 
fine flour mingled with oil, and wafers of unleavened 
bread “anointed with oil, and their meat-offering and 
their ’drink-offerings. 

16 And the priest shall bring them before the 
Lorp, and shall offer his sin-offermg, and his burnt- 
offering : 

17 And he shall offer the ram for a sacrifice of 
‘peace-offerings unto the Lorp, with the basket of 
unleavened bread: the priest shall offer also his 
meat-offering, and his drink-offering. 

18 #And the Nazarite shall shave the head of his 
separation at the door of the tabernacle of the con- 
eregation, and shall take the hair of the head of his 
separation, and put 7¢ in the fire which zs under the 
sacrifice of the peace-offerings. 

19 And the priest shall take the ?sodden shoulder 
of the ram, and one unleavened cake out of the 
basket, and one unleavened. wafer, and “shall put}, xx.20.23, 
(hem upon the hands of the Nazarite, after the hair|”* 
of his separation is shaven : 

2) And the preey shall wave them for a wave- 
offering before the Lorp: ‘this ¢s holy for the priest, 
with the wave-hreast, and heave-shoulder : and after 
‘that, the Nazarite may drink wine. 

21 This zs the law of the Nazarite who hath 
vowed, and of his offering unto the Lorp for his 
separation, besides ¢haf that his hand shall get: 
according to the vow which he vowed, so he must 
do after the law of his separation. 

22 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, = |Pos tar. 

23 Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, |Jobu271). 


27, 32. 
1 Ley. 3, 6. 


m Lev. 2,4. 


nm Ex. 29,2. 


o ch. 15, 5, 
7, 10. 


p Acts 21, 
JA, 


q 1 Sam. 2. 
5. 


s Ex. 29.27, 
28. 


On this wise ‘ye shall bless the children of Israel, or 
saying unto them, e110. 13 
24 The Lorp bless thee, and “keep thee: 2Gen 43, 
25 The Lorp “make his face shine upon thee, and |". 4. 5, 

2 John 14. 


"be gracious unto thee : 

26 "The Lorp lift up his countenance upon thee, 
and *give thee peace. 

27 “And they shall put my name upon the chil 
dren of Israel, and ’I will bless them. Te 43.7) 

CHAP Vik ea 
1 The offering of the princes at the dedication of the tabernacle. bPs.415.12. 
ND it came to pass on the day that Moses had 
fully “set up the tabernacle, and had anointed 
it, and sanctified it, and all the instruments thereof,” 
both the altar and all the vessels thereof, and had 
anointed them, and sanctified them ; 

2 That °the princes of Israel, heads of the house }® 1.4, 
of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes,| 
fand were over them that were numbered, offered :|+ me». 

3 And they brought their offering before the|”"** 

40: 


2. 
2 Thess, 3, 
16, 
a Deut, 28. 


“NUMBE 


yy 
i rT 


Lo 
2 Chron. 7. 
4 


7 
a@ Ex.40.18. 








(See ee ee ee 


RS, 


= ge + & CREO REM EWE C  Be Ak 


Pcie al: 









V TT ig N re ri 


_i.'for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and 
‘they brought them before the tabernacle. 

- And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

5 Take ¢# of them, that they may be to do the - 
service of the tabernacle of the congregation; and 
thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to every 
man according to his service. 

6 And Moses took the wagons and the oxen, and 
gave them unto the Levites: 

7 Two wagons and four oxen ‘he gave unto the 
sons of Gershon, according to their service : 

8 “And four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto 
ech. 4.28, / the sons of Merari, according unto their service, ‘un- 
der the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 

9 But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none : be- 
fon.4.t5.;cause /the service of the sanctuary belonging unto 


c ch, 4, 25. 


d ch. 4.31, 


gh. 4-68) them £2as that they should bear upon their shoulders. 

2sam6i3.) 10 And the princes offered for “dedicating of 

20.5, |the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the 
ngs §, 


63. princes offered their offering before the altar. 


2Chron7./ J] And the Lorp said unto Moses, They shall 
tera 6.16. offer their offering, each prince on his day, for the 


Ps.s0, title. dedicating of the altar. 

12 {And he that offered his offering the first day 
icn.2.3, | Was ‘Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe 
of Judah : 

15 And his offering was one silver charger, the 
weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shefels 
one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after *the shekel ” 
of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour 


h Ex.30.13. 





itev.2.1./ningled with oil for a ‘meat-offering : 

mixao3s.| 14 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of "incense : 

ntev.1.2.| 15 "One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : 

otev.423,| 16 One kid of the goats for a ’sin-offering : 

piev.t.1.| 17 And for’a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, 


five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: 
this was the offering of Nahshon the son of Ammi- 
nadab. . 
{| 18 {On the second day Nethaneel the son of 
‘Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer : 
| 19 He offered for his offering one silver charger, 
the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty 
shekels, one silver bow! of seventy shekels, after the 
shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine 
flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 
20 One spoon of gold of ten shefels, full of incense: 
21 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : oi 
22 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 
23 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two 
oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the 
first year: this was the offering of Nethaneel the 


son of Zuar. | 

24 On the third day Eliab the son of Helon 
prince of the children of Zebulun, did offer: 

25 His offering was one silver charger, the weight 
whereof was an hundred and thirty shefels, one silver 
bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- 
tuary ; both of them full of fine flour mingled with 
oil for a meat-offering : 

26 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense : 

27 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : 

28 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 

29 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two 
oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first 


s 












ae ee eee 


Sara 


“i 


err Tg FEY i ex 
2 


~ geen 





Oe 


the dedica fion of the — 
‘| : this was the offering of Eliab the son of 
on. 

30 {On the fourth day Elizur the son of Shedeur, 
prince of the children of Reuben, did offer : 

31 His offering was one silver charger, of the 
weight of an hundred and thirty shefels, one silver 
bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the 
sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled 
with oil for a meat-offering : 

32 One golden spoon of ten shefels, full of incense : 

33 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : 

34 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 

35 And fora sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, 
five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: 
this was the offering of Elizur the son of Shedeur. 

36 {On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of Zuri- 
shaddai, prince of the children of Simeon, did offer: 

37 His offering was one silver charger, the weight 
whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver 
bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- 
tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with 
oil for a meat-offering : 

38 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense : 

39 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : 

40 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 

4] And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, 
five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: 
this was the offering of Shelumiel the son of Zuri- 
shaddai. 

42, {On the sixth day Eliasaph. the son of Deuel, 
prince of the children of Gad, offered: 

43 His offering was one silver charger, of the 
weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl 
of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; 





"9 tiv, 


‘both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a 


meat-offering : 

44 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 

45 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : 

46 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 

47 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, 
five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: 
this was the offering of Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 

48 On the seventh day Elishama the son of Am- 
mihud, prince of the children of Ephraim, offered : 

49 His offering was one silver charger, the weight 
whereof was an hundred and thirty shefels, one silver 
bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- 
tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with 
oil for a meat-offering : 

50) One golden spoon of ten shefels, full of incense : 

51 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : 

52 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 

53 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two 
oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first 
year: this was the offering of Elishama the son of 
Ammihud. ‘ 

54 {On the eighth day Cea Gamaliel the son 
of Pedahzur, prince of the children of Manasseh : 

55 His offering was one silver charger, of the weight 
of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of 
seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; 
both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a 


-meat-offering: : Bate 
66 One golden spoon of ten sheftels, full of incense : 





, eR, a: ATT ae rn hee nc ey 
A eS er eee MAT Le nA 
me | dl ae ey eK ee ‘a TM “ , 
DPR PO ENS ROE 
v i ss a: * 


Before { 
1490.™ 





{] Before 
CHRIST|/CHKRIST 
1490. 





ie a P 






Pn foe fe 2, Pri 
Paes Tike ae 
Ls 





67 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : 

08 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 

59 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, 


five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: - 


this eas the offering of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, 

60 {On the ninth day Abidan the son of Gideoni, 
prince of the children of Benjamin, offered: 

61 His offering eas one silver charger, the weight 
whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver 
bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- 
tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with 
oll for a meat-offering : 

62 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense : 

65 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : 

64 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 

65 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, 
five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: 
this was the offering of Abidan the son of Gideoni. 

66 TOn the tenth day Ahiezer the son of Ammi- 
shaddai, prince of the children of Dan, offered: 

67 His offering was one silver charger, the weight 
whereof was an hundred and thirty shekeds, one silver 
bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- 
tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with 
oil for a meat-offering : 

68 One golden spoon of ten shefels, full of incense: 

69 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : 

70 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 

71 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, 






rie ge , ee ts (fp , eg Ess cs i Tes iS ‘< Gc ‘oy 
tabernacle and altar. 


five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: | 


this was the offering of Ahiezer the son of Ammi- 
shaddai. 


72 {On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of Ocran, 


prince of the children of Asher, offered: 

73 His offering was one silver charger, the weight 
whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver 
bow] of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- 
tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with 
oil for a meat-offering : 

74 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 

75 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : 

76 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 

77 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, 


five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: - 


this was the offering of Pagiel the son of Ocran. 

78 On the twelfth day Ahira the son of Enan, 
prince of the children of Naphtah, offered: 

79 His offering was one silver charger, the weight 
whereof was an hundred and thirty shefels, one silver 
bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- 
tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with 
oil for a meat-oifering : 

80 One golden spoon of ten shefels, full of incense: 

81 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the 
first year, for a burnt-offering : 

82 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 

83 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, 
five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: 
this was the offering of Ahira the son of Enan. 

84 This was the dedication of the altar ue the 
day when it was anointed) by the princes of Israel: 


twelve chargers of silver, twelve silver bowls, — 


twelve spoons of gold : 
85 Each charger of cs weighing an hundred and 





<= 
ae | 





ea 
“ 














Sy ss ts be a ae ae 


The consecration of the Levites. 





+ ie. + 
ee ah yt 





.* 
i 


vessels weighed two thousand and four hundred 


 shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary : 


86 The golden spoons were twelve, full of incense, 
weighing ten shekels apiece, after the shekel of the 
sanctuary: all the gold of the spoons was an hundred 
and twenty shekels. 

87 All the oxen for the burnt-offering were twelve 
bullocks, the rams twelve, the lambs of the first year 
twelve, witn their meat-offering: and the kids of 
the goats for sin-offering, twelve. 

88 And all the oxen for the sacrifice of the peace- 
offerings were twenty and four bullocks, the rams 
sixty, the he-goats sixty, the lambs of the first 
year sixty. This was the dedication of the altar, 
after that it was “anointed. 

89 And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle 
of the congregation "to speak with || him, then he 
heard ‘the voice of one speaking unto him from off 


the mercy-seat that was upon the ark of testimony, | cou 
8 Bx, 25,22, 


from between the two cherubims: and he spake 


unto him. 
CHAP. VIE. 


1 How the lamps are to be lighted. 5 The consecration of the Levites. 
23 The age and time af their service. 


ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

2 Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, When 
thou “lightest the lamps, the seven lamps shall give 
light over against the candlestick. 

3 And Aaron did so; he lighted the lamps thereof 
over against the candlestick, as the Lorp com- 
manded Moses. : 

4 *And this work of the candlestick was of beaten 
gold, unto the shaft thereof, unto the flowers thereof, 


_was “beaten work: “according unto the pattern which 
~ the Lorp had shewed Moses, so he made the can- 


dlestick. . 

0 i And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

6 Take the Levites from among the children of 
Israel, and cleanse them. 

7 And thus shalt thou do unto them, to cleanse 
them: Sprinkle ‘water of purifying upon them, and 
{let them shavevall their flesh, and let them wash 
their clothes, and so make themselves clean. 

8 Then let them take a young bullock with ¢his 
meat-offering, even fine flour mingled with oil, and 
another young bullock shalt thou take for a sin- 
offering. 

9 “And thou shalt bring the Levites before the ta- 
bernacle of the congregation: ‘and thou shalt gather 
the whole assembly of the children of Israel together : 

10 And thou shalt bring the Levites before the 
Lorp: and the children of Israel ‘shall put their 
hands upon the Levites: 

11 And Aaron shall +t offer the Levites before 
the Lorp for an + offering of the children of Israel, 
that + they may execute the service of the Lorp. 

12 ‘And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the 


heads of the bullocks: and thou shalt offer the one 
_ for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering, |. 


unto the Lorp, to make an atonement for the Levites. 
13 And thou shalt set the Levites before Aaron, 
and before his sons, and offer them for an offering 


unto the Lorp. 


14Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among 


the children of Israel: and the Levites shall be ™ mine. 


1 And after that shall the Levites go in to do 
the service of the tabernacle of the congregation: 
104 








thirty shekels, each bowl seventy: all the silver|,2t., lawinee 
1490. “1400. 


b Ex. 25.31. 


cEx. 25.18. 
d bx.25,.40. 


ech. 19.9, || 
17, 18. 


+ Heb. 

let them 
rause a ra- 
zor to pass 
over, &¢. 

Ff Ley. 14. 
8,9 


g Lev. 2.1. 
h See Ex. 

29. 4. & 40, 
» 

t Lev. 8, 3, 


~ 


k Lev. 1. 4. 


+ Heb. 
wane, 

ft Ileb. 
wave- 

off ring. 

t Heb. they 
may be to 
execute, &c, 
| Ex. 29,10, 


eS 
> 
os 
© oo 

& 


- || See John 











e age and time of tI 


a 


*, 
- ° 












= a 


and thou shalt cleanse them, and "offer them 
an offering. ‘ 

16 For they are wholly given unto me from among 
the children of Israel; ’instead of such as open every 
womb, even unstead of the first-born of all the children 
of Israel, have I taken them unto me. 


nm ver, 11, 


och, 3, 12, 
46, 


























pEx3t.2,| 17 ’Wor all the first-born of the children of Israel 

b.3.18. |a7e mine, both man and beast: on the day that I 

m= smote every first-born in the land of Egypt I sane- 
tified them for myself. 

18 And I have taken the Levites for all the first- 
born of the children of Israel. 

7h. 3.9 19 And ‘I have given the Levites as +a gift to 

jiven. |Aaron and to his sons from among the children of 

Israel, to do the service of the children of Israel in 

| the tabernacle of the congregation, and to make an 

rch. 1. 58. atonement for the children of Israel: "that there be 

«18.5. [nO plague among the children of Israel, when the 
3010" {children of Israel come nigh unto the sanctuary. 

20 And Moses, and Aaron, and all the conere- 
gation of the children of Israel, did to the Levites 
according unto all that the Lorp commanded Moses 
concerning the Levites, so did the children of Israel 
unto them. : 

s ver. 7, 21 ‘And the Levites were purified, and they 

tver.11,12.! Washed their clothes; ‘and Aaron offered them as 
an offering before the Lorp; and Aaron made an 
atonement for them to cleanse them. 

| « ver. 16. 22 “And after that went the Levites in to do 

| their service in the tabernacle of the congregation 

xver.5,&e. before Aaron, and before his sons: *as the Lorp had 
commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did 
they unto them. 

33 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, sa ing, 

24 This 7s ¢# that belongeth unto the Levitess 
ySeoch, |” From twenty and five years old and upward they 
1chrea.23./Shall go in + to wait upon the service of the taber- 
‘fitehc |nacle of the congregation: 

Coa 29 And from the age of fifty years they shall 

laf ie. cease waiting upon the service ¢hereof, and shall 

1B. on J BCRVe mo mores. an ; ; napa 

| return 26 But shall minister with their brethren in the 

otior| tabernacle of the congregation, *to keep the charge, 

7aer ss {and shall do no service. ‘Thus shalt thou do unto 
the Levites touching their charge. } 

GitA Pixs 
15 The cloud guideth the removings and encampings of the Israelites. ; 
AR D the Lorp spake unto Moses in the wilder- 
ness of Sinai, in the first month of the second 
year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, 
saying, 
aere y % Let the children of Israel also keep “the pass- 
Hee jover at his appointed season. 
Deut. 16, 3 In the fourteenth day of this month, tat even, 
fier. | ye shall keep it in his appointed season: according 
fetween thet all the rites of it, mat according to all the cere-— 
ie"12,¢, |monies thereof, shall ye keep it. 

4 And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, 
that they should keep the passover. 

bdosh.5. | 6 And ’they kept the passover on the fourteenth 

day of the first month at even in the wilderness of 

Sinai: according to all that the Lorp commanded 
Moses, so did the children of Israel. 

iv itis | 6 And there were certain men, who were ‘de- 


isu” |filed by the dead body of a man, that they could 
dzx18.15,/not keep the passover on that day: “and they came 
jen. 27.2. |before Moses and before Aaron on that day : 


~*~ 














for 


Da m A = Sh - 
Yew ee oll 


a ee 








iat. Lato a oe. (ae LIT eee ee ee pe 

Ppa Pre, ir degli af es x: 4» hie ae ere om tS a 

ES ea be hts ata 1S SO Sk lt 5 5 sale 9 So ea aie og f 

man ees Pe aw Pe bad a ta eae te Co Nadel 
: 


: ; 
- + » nw v t 
; cee tS ai i See Mie IT 
F t Ba ; “i a eo ba ee Monee ty ae Sf: aft ee ye yess a 
‘ Fy Oo ats | eo Te Be aa : : 5 : ms vader on 
Soa Pie 43 sp eS hie a ies) ae ee ae Pay fale \T nV @ Na al ihe 
Pes tase! SSE: opminloth tho ke ft = ee ee ENE ARP OV IS I iis = So& me 
vk COuUd guldein ine ksraeiniese ) . 


2S 









They remove from Sinai to Paran. 





7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by| Beers, cunist|Whole piece shalt thou make them: that thou may: 
the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back,|_ 149. |] 4. Jest use them for the “calling of the assembly, and 
that we may not offer an ans of ae ne his a Isa. 1.13. | f0F ne Urged Magn Fual a de Bikes og ‘i 
appointed season among the children of Israel 7 6 Jer. 4-5. 3 And when ’they shall blow with them, all the 
8 And Moses said unto them, Stand still, and ‘I}ee. 27.5.)|7°"* assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the 
will hear what the Lorp will command concerning you. door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
9 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying 4 And if they blow du¢ with one trumpet, then 
10 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If ch 116: the princes, which are ‘heads of the thousands of Is 
any man of you or of your posterity shall be un- 7.2, |Yael, shall gather themselves unto thee. 
clean by reason of a dead body, or de in a journey deh.28.| 8 When ye blow an alarm, then “the camps that, 
afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the Lorp. lie on the east parts shall go forward. ‘ 
11 /The fourteenth day of the second month at f2.Cbron. 6 When ye blow an alarm the second time, then 
even they shall keep it, and ‘eat it with unleavened |7%2 13 || en. 2.10.| the camps that le ‘on the south side shall take their 
journey : they shall blow an alarm for their journeys. 


bread and bitter herds. 
7 But when the congregation is to be gathered to. 


12 *They shall leave none of it unto the morning, | A ¥x.12.:10. 
‘hor break any bone of it: “according to all the or-|izx.1248. || Fver.3. gether,/ye shall blow,but ye shall not sound analarm. 










‘ 
¥ 


a - . 
“& e 


q : . 36. || 7 Joel 2. 1. . : 
F dinances of the passover they shall keep it. tux das, hohe a6} 8 “And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow 
7 13 But the man that 7s clean, and is not in a jour- ihron.ts.| With the trumpets; and they shall be to you for 
-§ ; 2 : : 
B ney, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the 2Chronz3, {a0 ordinance for ever throughout your generations. 
is 4 q . - : . 12, zy xT ny 3 7 ~ 
ci same soul ‘shall be cut off from among his people : 1Gen. 17 {172 | 9 And if ye go to war in your land against the 
go because he "brought not the offering of the Lorp ae 12.15. |/ Jesh. 6:5. Jenemy that “oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an 
« his appointed season, that man shall “bear his sin. ne b.n. (i+ alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be ‘remem. 
f 14 And if a stranger shall sojourn among you,|_ isa 43, |bered before the Lorp your God, and ye shall be 
: ' and will kee . the passover unto the Lorn; accord- tosis {saved from your enemies. ; 
- ing to the ordinance of the passover, and according i" | 10 Also "in the day of your gladness, and in your 
to the manner thereof, so shall he do: “ye shall have|o exazs9._ 5106-42. /solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, - 
one ordinance both for the stranger, and for him |Ps.t08.4. ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt 
=) m ch, 29.1. NS A z 2 
that was born in the land. |Ter.23.24| Offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace-offer- 





15 {And ?on the day that the tabernacle Was | pExoa4.!/90""""|ings ; that they may be to you "for a memorial be- 
reared up, the cloud covered the tabernacle, namely, |i" * ize7 6 |tore your God: I am the Lorp your God. 

































- the tent of the testimony: and at even there was ee & 0.26 | 11 {And it came to pass on the twentieth da 
¥ upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, 140/38 |/ Net-12.85. of the second month, in the second year, that the 
+ until the morning.  lnvers” [cloud “was taken up from off the tabernacle of the 
iY 16 So it was always : the cloud covered it dy day, °h- 917.) testimony. 
z and the appearance of fire by night. p¥x4o.s6.| 12 And the children of Israel took their journeys 
3 17 And when the cloud *was taken up from the!+rx1036|2:2:°*! out of the “wilderness of Sinai; and the cloud rested 
; tabernacle, then after that ite eae of Israel 8,3 rs ‘ges. i9.1.|in He "wilderness of Paran. ‘ 
___ journeyed : and in the place where the cloud abode,|?* 1: Spe | 3 And they first took their journey ‘according 
= there the children of Israel pitched their tents. (2. | 4, {to the commandment of the Lorp by the hand of 
t = 18 At the commandment re the Lorp the children |£i3 3,26. | Moses. 
£ of Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the rvers6.| 14 %'In the first place went the standard of the 
& Lorp they pitched: ‘as long as the cloud abode) s1corao1. { sh, 29, camp of the children of Judah according to their armies: 
a upon the tabernacle they rested in their tents. |wch.1.7. |and over his host was “Nahshon the son of Amminadab 
2 19 And when the cloud f tarried long ube the | +100. a a over ea nose oF a eee the children 
4 tabernacle many days, then the children of Israel |27onsed. | of Issachar was Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 
‘ke . the eae of the Lorp, and pouriey ad. NOt) coat tetara E rp one over at aot of the ibe of the children 
» {0 And so it was, when the cloud was a few days | &3.8. of Gebulun was Eliab the son of Helon. 
> upon the tabernacle ; according to the commandment zeb.1.51.| 17 And *the tabernacle was taken down ; and the 
7 of the Lorp they abode in their tents, and accordine sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari set forward 
____ to the commandment of the Lorp the journeyed. # y ch 4-24. /¥ bearing the tabernacle. ; 
B 21 And soitwas,when the cloudtabode from even un- + Heb.eas. 7, &. ae 18 {And *the standard of the camp of Reuben 
tothe morning, and ¢ha¢ the cloud was taken up in the i.’ |set forward according to their armies : and over his 
_ ‘morning, then they journeyed : whether ¢¢ was by da host was Elizur the son of Shedeur. 
or Be night thatthe cloud was taken up,they iquineye F i And lattes eon of the bahar he pe 
_ 22 Or whether it were two days, or a month, or a of Simeon zas Shelumiel the son of 4urishaddai. 
_ year, that the cloud tarried pon the tabernacle, 20 And over the host of the trite of the children 
remaining thereon, the children of Israel “abode in!» x 40. of Gad was Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 
their tents, and journeyed not: but when it was/*5%- 21 And the Kohathites set forward, bearing the 
taken up, they journeyed. ach 44, |“sanctuary: aud || ¢he other did set up the tabernacle 
23 At the commandment of the Lorp they rested in | That is, |against they came. 
their tents, andat the commandment of the Lorp they nett”! 22 TAnd° the standard of the camp of the children 
—__ journeyed: they *kept the charge of the Lorp, at the | + ver.19. ries; |Of Ephraim set forward according to their armies: 
_ tommandment of the Lorp by the hand of Moses. see vert7./and over his host was Elishama the son of Ammihud. 
CHAP. X. ben.2.18,| 23 And over the host of the tribe of the children 
{1 The Israelites remove from Sinai to Paran.....14 The order of their of Manasseh was Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 
_ a “march. 24 And over the host of the tribe of the children 
_ A™? the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, ech. 2.25,/0f Benjamin was Abidan the son of Gideoni. ‘ 
“ 2 Make thee two trumpets of silver; of an We eeo. | 25 TAnd*the standard of the camp of the children 
Kix Ke Oo i) 
es 





Rs, 








= ie ‘ * wll - x : 

MO ed dd OE EEN os Re ee a Pe Moh 

, I sy = ye > ae a ea f es 

: 4 Tats te Pe? Oe ge th CO oat Sgt i 72. 
se : 





at 


‘pants 


ech 











of Dan set forward, which was the rere-ward of all 


the camps throughout their hosts: and over his 


host was Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 

26 And over the host of the tribe of the children 
of Asher was Pagiel the son of Ocran. 

27 And over the host of the tribe of the children 
of Naphtali was Ahira the son of Hnan. 

28 +“Thus were the journeyings of the children of Is- 
rael according to their armies, when they set forward. 

29 {And Moses said unto Hobab, the son of 
*Raguel the Midianite, Moses’ father-in-law, We are 
journeying unto the place of which the Lorp said, 
JT will give it you: come thou with us, and 4 we will 
do thee good: for *the Lorp hath spoken good con- 
certing Israel. 


30 Aad he said unto him, I will not go; but I) 7% 


will depart to mine own land, and to my kindred. 

31 And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee : foras- 
much as thou knowest how we are to encamp in the 
wilderness, and thou mayest be to us ‘instead of eyes. 

32 And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it 
shall be, that “what goodness the Lorp shall do 
unto us, the same will we do unto thee. 

33 And they departed from ‘the mount of the 
Lorp three days’ journey: and the ark of the cove- 
nant of the Lorp “went before them in the three 
days’ journey, to search out a resting-place for them. 

34 And "the eloud of the Lorp was upon them 
by day, when they went out of the camp. 

35 And it came to pass, when the ark set for- 


ward, that Moses said, ’Rise up, Lorp, and let thine}; 


enemies be scattered; and let them that hate thee 
flee before thee. 
36 And when it rested, he said, Return, O Lorn, 
anto the tmany thousands of Israel. 
GESPoaTt 


4 The people lust for flesh, and loathe manna...31 Quails are given in wrath 
at Kibroth-hattaavah. 

ND “when the people || complained, fit displeas- 

ed the Lorp: and the Lorp heard 7: ’and his 

anger was kindled; and the ‘fire of the Lorp burnt 

among them, and consumed them that were in the 

uttermost parts of the camp. 

2 And the people cried unto Moses; and when 

Moses “prayed unto the Lorp, the fire + was quenched. 
3 And he called the name of the place ir 


_ because the fire of the Lorp burnt among them. 


4 {And the ‘mixed multitude that was among 
them { fell a lusting: and the children of Israel also 
fwept again, and said,/Who shall give us flesh to eat? 

5 ¢We remember the fish which we did eat in 
Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and 
the leeks, and the onions, and the garlic. 

6 But now “our soul 7s dried away; there 7s no- 
thing at all, besides this manna, before our eyes. 

7 And ‘the manna was as coriander-seed, and the 
{colour thereof as the colour of *bdellium. 

8 And the people went about, and gathered 7, 
and ground ¢ in mills, or beat 7# in a mortar, and 
baked 7/ in pans, and made cakes of it: and ‘the 
taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil. 

9 And “when the dew fell upon the camp in the 
night, the manna fell upon it. 

10 {Then Moses heard the people weep through- 
out their families, every man in the door of his 
tent: and "the anger of the Lorp was kindled greatly ; 
Moses also was displeased. 


11 °And Moses said nae the Lorp, Wherefore 
106 





aberah :| 4 





Before 
CHRIST 
1490. 





+ Heb. 
These. 
d ch, 2. 34. 


e Ex. 2.18. 


FGen.12.7. 


gJudg. 1. |, 


16. & 4.11. 
A Gen. 32. 
Se 


12. 
Ex. 3.8.46, 


9 Oe 


@ Job 29.15, 


k Judg. 1. 
16, 


1 See Ex.3. 
ake 


m Deut. 1. 
33 


Josh. 3. 3, 
4, 6. 

Ps. 182. 8. 

Jer. 31. 2, 

Ezek. 20.6. 
n Ex.13.21. 
Neh. 9. 12, 


9. 
o Ps. 68. 1, 
2. & 132. 8, 


+ Heb. ten 
thousand 
thousands. 


aDeut.9.22 
|| Or, were 
as tt were 
eomplain- 
ers. 
+ Heb. 
wt was evil 
tn the ears 
of, &e. 
5 Ps. 78. 21. 
c Lev.10.2. 
ch. 16, 35. 
2 Kings 1. 
2 


Ps, 106. 18. 
dJam.5.16, 
+ Heb. 
sunk. 

|| That is, 
Alurning. 
Deut. 9.22. 
e As Ex.12. 


38. 
+ Heb. 
lusted a 
lust. 
+ Heb. 
returned 
and we pt. 
SF Ps.78.18. 
& 106, 14. 
1 Cor. 10.6, 
Ex. 16.8. 
h_ch, 21, 5. 
t Ex. 16,14, 
31. 
+ Heb. 
eye of it as 
the eye of. 
k Gen.2.12. 
¢ Ex. 16,31. 


m Ex. 16. 
13, 14. 


n Ps.78.21. 

















o Deut. 1. 


12, 


Ml ‘ z 
amie 23 os a + 


onier,,|hast thou afflicted thy servant? and wherefore have 


4) _|T not found favour in thy sight, that thou layest 
the burden of all this people upon me ? 

12 Have I conceived all this people? have I be- 
gotten them, that thou shouldest say unto me, ’ Carry 


p Isa. 40. 

ivea.49, |them in thy bosom, as a ‘nursing-father beareth the 
ithess27./SUcking child, unto the land which thou "swarest 
rden263./unto their fathers ? ; 

zx.13.5, | 13 ‘Whence should I have flesh to give unto all 


33. this people? for they weep unto me, saying, Give 
‘ark -*/us flesh, that we may eat. 

14 ‘I am not able to bear all this people alone, 
because 2 7s too heavy for me. 

15 Andif thou deal thus with me, “kill me, I pray 
thee, out of hand, if I have found favour in thy 
sight; and let me not *see my wretchedness. 

16 J And the Lorp said unto Moses, Gather unto 
me “seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou 
.|knowest to be the elders of the people, and * officers 
over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the 
congregation, that they may stand there with thee. 

17 And I will *come down and talk with thee 
there; and ’I will take of the spirit which 7s upon 
thee, and will put 7¢ upon them: and they shall 
bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou 
bear z not thyself alone. 

18 And say thou unto the people, ‘Sanctify your. 
selves against to-morrow, and ye shall eat flesh: 
for ye have wept “in the ears of the Lorp, saying, 
Who shall give us flesh to eat? ‘for 2 was well wit 
us in Egypt: therefore the Lorp will give you flesh, 
and ye shall eat. 

19 Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor 
ifive days, neither ten days, nor twenty days; 
20 / But even a t whole month, until it come out 
;ueb. lat your nostrils, and it be loathsome unto you: be- 
ays” |cause that ye have despised the Loxp which ¢s 
g ch. 21.5.)among you, and have wept before him, saying, § Why 
came we forth out of Egypt? 

21 And Moses said, e people among whom I 
am, are six hundred thousand footmen; and thou 
hast said, I will give them flesh, that they may eat 

a whole month. 
i Seo za.) 22 ‘Shall the flocks and the herds be slain for 
Matt.13.5. them, to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the 
john678.|8ea be gathered together for them, to suffice them? 
ke Isa, 60. 23 And the Lorp said unto Moses, *Is the Lorp’s 
ich. 23.19.| hand waxed short ? thou shalt see now whether ‘my 


t Ex. 18,18. 


u See 
1 Kingal9. 
4 


Jonah 4, 3. 
xz Zeph. 3. 
15. 





a ver. 25. 
Gen. 11. 5. 
& 18. 2]. 
Ex, 19. 20. 
6 1Sam.10., 
6 


2 Kings 2. 
15 


Neh. 9. 20. 
Isa. 44. 3. 

Joel 2. 28. 
c Ex.19.10. 


d@ Ex. 16.7. 


e ver. 5, 
Acts 7. 39. 








f Ps. 78.29. 
& 106. 15. 





h Gen.12.2. 
Kix. 12. 37. 
& 38. 26. 
ch. 1. 46, 


2. & 69.1. 





£2.14. |Word shall come to pass unto thee, or not. 
24 {And Moses went out, and told the people 
mver.16. |the words of the Lorp, and “gathered the seventy 
men of the elders of the people, and set them round 

about the tabernacle. 

nveri7. | 25 And the Lorp "came down in-a cloud, and 
~~ |spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon 
him, and gave zt unto the seventy elders: and it 
osee _ {came to pass, that °’when the spirit rested upon them, 


ip "®* |? they prophesied, and did not cease. 
’ 26 B : 


Dee ut there remained two of the men in the 
6.6.10, camp, the name of the one was Eldad, and the name 
2.) 4, |Of the other Medad: and the spirit rested upon 


Acts 217,/them; and they were of them that were written, 

lor. 14, |but “went not out unto the tabernacle: and they 
raz |prophesied in the camp. 

isam.20.) 27 And there-ran a young man, and told Moses, 

Jer. 26.5. |and said, Hldad and Medad do prophesy in the 
camp. ; 

28 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of 





: 
we eS ee 






eS 








4 
4 
< 
t 
' 
% 
4 
hs 


pore 









———- Quails mraculously sent. i 


ri 


_ beseech thee, ‘lay not the sin upon us, wherein we 


bes i Se 


Moses, one of his young men, answered and said,|,2*".,, 

My lord Moses, "forbid them. a cot 
29 And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for 

my sake? ‘would God that all the Lorp’s people 

were prophets, avd that the Lorp would put his |Jehm 3.26. 

Spirit upon them! 804 7a 

30 And Moses gat him into the camp, he and the 
elders of Israel. 

31 {And there went forth a ‘wind from the}|{®.2%13 
Lorp, and brought quails from the sea, and let) 27.2.4" 
them fall by the camp, tas it were a day’s journey | + Heb. 1s 
on this side, and as it were a day’s journey on the| way oe’ 
other side, round about the camp, and.as it were|“™ 
two cubits high upon the face of the earth. | 

32 And the people stood up all that day, and all 
that night, and all the next day, and they gathered 
the quails: he that gathered least gathered ten 
“homers: and they spread them all abroad for them-| 42.16%. 
selves round about the camp. ee 

33 And while the *flesh was yet between their sy 51° 
teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath of the Lorn; | © 
was kindled against the people, and the Lorp smote 
the people with a very great plague. 

34 And he called the name of that place |] Kib-/!,Thatis, 
roth-hattaavah: because there they buried the peo-|awt. 
ple that lusted. 


r See 
Mark 9.38. 
Luke 9. 49. 


30 YAnd the people’ journeyed from Kibroth-hat-| cb 33.17 


taavah unto Hazeroth: and t abode at Hazeroth. 
Gira Pax Lie 


God rebuketh the sedition of Miriam and Aaron. 
A ND Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses 
because of the || Ethiopian woman whom he had for 


+ Heb. they 
were tr, &c 


married. for “he had + married an Ethiopian woman. 

2 And they said, Hath the Lorp indeed spoken taien’ 
only by Moses? ’hath he not spoken also by us ?)82*J" 
And the Lorp ‘heard #. 

3 (Now the man Moses was very meek, 
all the men which were upon the face of the earth.) 

4 -And the Lorp spake suddenly unto Moses, 
and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Come out ye 
three unto the tabernacle of the congregation. And 
they three came out. 

4 And the Lorp came down in the pillar of the! /.11.%. 
cloud, and stood mm the door of the tabernacle, and} 
called Aaron and Miriam: and they both came forth. 

6 And he said, Hear now my words: If there be |g¢en.151. 
a prophet among you, J the Lorp will make my-|J0b 3315, 
self known unto him ¢in a vision, and will speak|p 


b 33. 

Ve, ch. 11.1, 
ee 2 Kings 19. 
4, 

Jsa. 37, 4. 
Ezek. 36. 

12, 13, 

e Ps. 76. 9. 





unto him “ina dream. | gure. 
7 ‘My servant Moses is not so, *who zs faithful | boxe 1-11, 
in all ‘mine house. Acts 10,11, 
8 With him will I speak ™mouth to mouth, even 17,38. 
Gen 


"apparently, and not in dark speeches; and °the si-|30, 1” 
militude of the Lorp shall he behold: wherefore 
then ’ were ye not afraid to speak against my ser- 
vant Moses? 

9 And the anger of the Lorp was kindled against 
them; and he departed. . | m Bx. 33, 

10 And the cloud departed from off the taber-| piutssro. 
nacle; and ‘behold, Miriam became "leprous, white|7} 1. 
as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and be- 0 Bx. 88.1. 
hold, she was leprous. Bee 

11 And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my lord, I 


Matt. 1.20. 
k Heb. 3. 
2, 5. 

U1 Tim. 3. 
15 


Jude 8. 
q Deut. 24. 


9. 

r 2 Kings 

27. & 15. 5. 

2 Chron.26, 

19. 20. 
28am. 19, 


have done foolishly, and wherein we have sinned. 
12 Let her not be ‘as one dead, of whom the 





Prov.30.32. 
t Ps. 88. 4, 


flesh is half consumed when he cometh out of his ita 
mother’s womb. 


Cushite. 

a Bx, 2.21. 

é : 
{ 





{| r Deut. 1. 
24, 25. 


NUMBERS, XII. 





PARRA a 





tPs. 105.26. || 28 


\| Judg. 1.10, 





"aie Sry sie We Bee ™ i-_ Pn. oP RAs nye 





3 ae Ye. ais a 
a eS ca th 4M etree Tal 4 
2 db pi ve tee JA Se j yee rate | o- 


Spies sent to search Canaan. 


cnuist|. 138 And Moses cried unto the Lorp, saying, Heal 


_is00. {her now, O God, I beseech thee. 
oMoo then 1A 7 And the Lorp said unto Moses, “If her father 
12 had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed 


rtev.13. |seven days? let her be “shut out from the camp se- 

ch.5.2,3, |Ven days, and after that let her be received in again. 

Figen 15 YAnd Miriam was shut out from the camp se- 

sous a, |Ven days: and the people journeyed not till Miriam 
was brought in agai. 

zen 11-35. 16 And afterward the people removed from *Ha: 
zeroth, and pitched in the wilderness of Paran. 

OELA Pie Xa 
1 The names of the men who were sent to search the land. 26 Fheir 
relation. 

Ae. D the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

ach; $2.8. 2 “Send thou men, that they may search the 
land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of 
Israel: of every tribe of their fathers shall ye send 
aman, every one a ruler among them. 

1490. 3 And Moses hy the commandment of the Lorp 


sent them °from the wilderness of Paran: all those 
men were heads of the children of Israel. 

4 And these were their names: Of the tribe of 
Reuben, Shammua the son of Zaccur. 

5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son of Hori. 


bch. 12.16. 
& 32, 8. 
Deut. 1,19. 
& 9. 23. 


‘lech. 3t.19.|  6°Of the tribe of Judah, “Caleb the son of Jephunneh. 
in "| 7 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son of Joseph. 
ocieso.| & Of the tribe of Ephraim, ‘Oshea the son of Nun. 
gon 14-5) 9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the son of Raphu. 
Judz.1-12./ J) Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son of Sodi. 


11 Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the tribe of 
Manasseh, Gaddi the son of Susi. 

12 Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli. 

13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of Michael. 

14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbithe son of Vophsi. 

15 Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the son of Machi. 

16 These are the names of the men which Moses 
sent to spy out the land. And Moses called /Oshea 
the son of Nun, Jehoshua. 

17 TAnd Moses sent them to spy out the land 
of Canaan, and said unto them, Get you up this 
way southward, and go up into *the mountain: 

18 And see the land, what it zs; and the people 
that dwelleth therein, whether they de strong or 
weak, few or many; 

19 And what ths land zs that they dwell in, whe. 
ther it 6e good or bad; and what cities they be that 
nee dwell in, whether in tents, or in strong holds; 

0) 


g ver. 21, 
h Gen. 14, 
10 


Judg. 1. 9, 
19. 


ieee And what the land 7s, whether it de ‘fat or lean, 

vieki414.| whether there be wood therein, or not. And “be ye 

67,2 |of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land. 
Now the time was the time of the first ripe grapes. 

21 TSo they went up, and searchec the land 

(ch. 34.3. ‘from the wilderness of Zin unto ”Rehob, as men 


come to Hamath. 

22 And they ascended by the south, and came 
unto Hebron; where "Ahiman, Sheshai, and Tal- 
mai, °the children of Anak, were. (Now ’ Hebron 
was built seven years before ?Zoan in Keypt.) 


m Josh, 19, 


n Josh. 11. 
21, 22. & 
15. 13, 14. 


o ver. 33. 
p Josh, 21. 
IY 


q Ps. 18.12 cut down from thence a branch with one cluster of 
£304. |orapes, and they bare it between two upon a staff; 


and they brought of the pomegranates, and of the figs. 





cn azo'| 24 ‘The place was called the || brook || Eshcol, be- 
voreaey, (cause of the cluster of grapes which the children 
tas ,|of Israel cut down from thence. 


grapes. 


fter forty days. 
after forty days We 


ied ee he fa 4 af . fi bs fs 
ei at Saga SNR Te oN eres ba i ; 
j < r 7 fr " > 


23 "And they came unto the || brook of Eshcol, and 


25 And they returned from searching of the land 


ated) >: yet Sie ' ~ a 2 Rs 
~— ee ees ee ee eee Pr ee eee ce. OT, SS) hee 








Ee 


in this wilderness ! 





~The people murmu 


_ sight as § grasshoppers, and so we were “in their sight. 


__ the land, rent their clothes: ; 
7 And they spake unto all the company of the|2 


the Lorp 7s with us: fear them not. 


with stones. And ‘the glory of the Lorp appeared 





ray cf Pay, 





rat the spies’ report. 

26 J And they went and came to Moses, and to 
Aaron, and to all the congregation of the children 
of Israel, ‘unto the wilderness of Paran, to ‘Ka- 
desh; and brought back word unto them, and unto 
all the congregation, and shewed them the fruit of 
the land. 

27 And they told him, and said, We came unto 
the land whither thou sentest us, and surely it flow- 
eth with “milk and honey; *and this 7s the fruit of it. 

28 Nevertheless, ’ the people de strong that dwell in 
the land, and the cities ae walled, and very great: 
and moreevyer, we saw *the children of Anak there. 

29 “The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south: 
and the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and the Amorites, 
dwell in the mountains; and the Canaanites dwell 
by the soa, and by the coast of Jordan. 

30 And ‘Caleb stilled the people before Moses, 
and seid, Let us go up at once, and possess it; for 
we are well able to overcome it. 

31 °But the men that went up with him said, We 
be not able to go up against the people; for they 
are stronger than we. 

32 And they “brought up an evil report of the land 
which they had searched unto the children of Israel, 
saying, The land, through which we have gone to 
search it, 7s a land that eateth up the inhabitants 
thereof; and ‘all the people that We saw in it are 
Tmen of a great stature. 

33 And there we saw the giants, /the sons of Anak, 
which come of the giants: and we were in our own 


CHAP. XIV. 


The people murmur at the news. 
ND all the congregation lifted up their voice, 
and cried; and “the people wept that night. 
2 *And all the children of Israel murmured against, 
Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congrega- 


tion said unto them, Would God that we had died 
in the land of Egypt! or ‘would God we had died 


3 And wherefore hath the Lorp brought us unto 
this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and| 
our children should be a prey? were it not better 
for us to return into Egypt? 

4 And they said one to another, “Let us make a 
captain, and ‘let us return into Egypt. 

2 Then ‘Moses and Aaron fell on their faces he- 
fore all the assembly of the congregation of the 
children of Israel. 

6 T*’And Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the 
soa of Jephunneh, which were of them that searched 


children of Israel, saying, “The land, which we passed 
through to search it, 7s an exceeding good land> 

8 If the Lorp ‘delight in us, then he will bring us 
into this land, and give it us; “a land which floweth 
with milk and honey. 

9 Only ‘rebel not ye against the Lorp, "neither 
fear ye the people of the land; for "they are bread 
for us: their +defence is departed from’ them, ’and 


10 But all the congregation bade stone them 





in the tabernacie of the congregation before all the 
ehildren of Israel. 
11 And the Lorp said unto Moses, How lon 


_ will this people "provoke me? and how long wi 
| 108 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1490, 


S ver. 3. 
tch, 20. 1, 
16. & 382. 8. 
& 33. 36. 
Deut. 1.19. 
Josh. 14. 6, 


u Ex, 3. 8, 
& 33. 3. 

zx Deut. 1. 
25. 


y Deut. 1. 
28. & 9. 1,2. 
z ver. 33. 

a Ex. 17.8. 
ch, 14. 48. 
Judg. 6. 3. 
1 Sam. 14. 
48, & 15. 

3, &e. 


b See ch. 
14. 6, 24. 
Josh. 14. 7. 


c ch. 82. 9. 
Deut. 1. 28, 
Josh, 14. 8. 


dch. 14, 
36, 37. 


e Amos 2.9, 
t+ Heb. men 
of statures. 
J Deut. 1. 
28. & 2.10. 
& 9. 2. 

g Isa40.22, 
hl Sain.17. 
42, 


ach. 11. 4. 
b Ex. 16, 2. 
&17. 8. 
ch. 16. 41. 
Ps. 106.25, 
c See ver. 
28, 29. 


dU Neb.9.17. 
17. 16. 


Acts 7. 39. 
fch. 16. 
4, 22. 

g ver. 24. 
30, 38. 


ch. 13.6, 8.]| zek.20.15 


+ Heb. 
Deut. 1.25. || | teh 


Ach. 13. 27. 


t Deut. 10. 
15, 
2 Sam. 15, 
25, 26. & 
22. 20. 

1 Kings 
10. 9, 

Ps. 22. 8. & 
147. 10, 11. 


Isa. 62.4. | 


ch. 13.27. 
1 Deut. 9. 
7, 23, 24. 
m Deut. 7. 
18, & 20. 3. 
n ch, 24. 8. 
t Heb. 
shadow, 
Ps. 121..5, 
Tsa. 30.2, 3, 
Jer. 48. 45, 
o Gen. 48, 
aL 


Ex. 33. 16. 
Deut. 20.1, 
3, 4. & 31. 

6, 8 


Josh. 1. 5. 
Judg. 1.22, 
2Chron.13. 
1D, 15. 2. 
& 20.17. & 
32. 8, 
Ps. 46. 7,11. 
Isa. 41.10. 
Amos 6.14. 
Zech, 8,23, 
p-Ex. 17.4. 
q Ex.16.10. 
& 24. 16,17. 
& 40. 34. 
Lev. 9. 23. 
ch. 16. 19, 
42, & 20. 6. 
r ver. 23. 
Deut. 9. 7, 
) 22. 
Ps. 95, 8. 
Heb. 3. 8, 
16. 











NUMBERS, 
| 












Before 
CHRIST 
about 1490. 


3 Deut. 1. 
32. & 9. 23. 
Ps, 78. 22, 
32, 42. & 
106. 24. 
John 12.87. 
Heb. 3. 18. 
t Ex. 82.10. 
u Ex.32.12. 
Ps. 106. 23. 
Deut. 9. 26, 
27, 28. & 


| 32, 27. 


Ezek. 20. 


9, 14. 

a Ex. 15.14. 
Josh, 2. 9, 
10. & 5.1. 
y Ex. 13.21. 
& 40. 38. 
ch. 10. 34. 
Neh. 9. 12. 
Ps. 78. 14. 
& 105, 39. 


z Deut. 9. 
28. 
Josh. 7. 9. 


a Ex, 34. 
6, 7. 

Ps. 108. 8. 
& 145. 8. 
Jonah 4. 2. 
b Ex. 20. 5. 
& 34. 7. 

c Ex. 34. 9, 


dPs.106.45. 
e Ps. 78.38. 


Or, 
hitherto. 

JF Ps.106.23 
Jam. 5. 16. 
1 John 5. 
14. 15, 16. 
g Ps.72,19. 


h Deut. 1. 
eSee Deut. || 95 


Ps. 95. 11. 


| & 106. 26. 


| Heb. 3. 17, 
18 


| ¢ Gen. 31.7. 


| ch. 82.11. 





If they see 
the land. 


7 Deut.1.36. 
Josh. 14. 6, 
8, 9, 14. 

m ch. 32.12. 


n Deut. 1. 
40. 


o ver. 11. 

Ex. 16. 28. 
Matt. 17. 7. 
p Ex.16,12. 


q ver. 28. 
ch. 26. 65. 
& 32.11. 
Deut. 1. 35. 
Heb. 3.17. 
7 See ver. 2. 


sch. 1. 45. 
& 26, 64. 


t+ Heb. 
lifted up 
my hand. 
Gen. 14. 22. 


Ss vs 


ee wie 


Moses intercedeth 


13 {And “Moses said ‘unto the Lorp, Then the 
Egyptians shall hear 7, (for thou broughtest up this 
people in thy might from among them;) 

14 And they will tell i to the inhabitants of this 
land : *for they have heard that thou Lorp ar¢ among 
this people, that thou Lorp art seen face to face, 
and that “thy cloud standeth over them, and that 
thou goest ‘before them, by day-time in a, pillar of 
a cloud, and in a pillar of fire by night. 

15 Now 7 thou shalt kill a// this people as one 
man, then the nations which have heard the fame 
of thee will speak, saying, . 

16 Because the Lorp was not «able to bring this 
people into the land which he sware unto them, 
therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness. 

17 And now, I beseech thee, let the power of my 
Lord be great, according as thou hast spoken, saying, 

18 The Lorp és “long-suffering, and of great mercy, 
forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means 
clearing the guilty, ’ visiting the iniquity of the fathers 
upon the children unto the third and fourth generation. 

19 ‘Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this. 
people “according unto the greatness of thy mercy, 
and ‘as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt 
even || until now. 

20 And the Lorp said, I have pardoned “accord- 
ing to thy word : 

21 But as truly as I live, £all the earth shall be 
filled with the glory of the Lorp. 

22 “Because all those men which have seen my 
glory, and my miracles, which I did in Egypt and 
in the wilderness, and have tempted me now ‘these 
ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice; 

23 *+Surely they shall not see the land which I 
sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of them 
that provoked me see it: 

24 But my 
ther spirit with him, and “hath followed me fully, 
him will I bring into the land whereinto he went; 
and his seed shall possess it. 

25 (Now the Amalekites, and the Canaanites dwelt 
in the valley.) To-morrow turn you, “and get you 
into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea. 

26 And the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto 
Aaron, saying, . 

27 °* How long shall I bear with this evil congrega- 
tion, which murmur against me? ?I have heard the 
murmurings of the children of Israel, which they 
murmur against me. | 

28 Say unto them, 7As fruly as I live, saith the 
Lorp, "as ye have spoken in mine ears, so will I do 
to you: : 

29 Your carcasses shall fall in this wilderness ; 
and ‘all that were numbered of you, according to 
your whole number, from twenty years old and up- 
ward, which have murmured against me. 

30 Doubtless ye shall not come into the land con- 
cerning which I 4 sware to make van dwell therein, 
‘save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the 
son of Nun. 

31 “But your little ones, which ye said should be 
a prey, them will I bring in, and they shall know 
the land which *ye have despised. * 








ith God. 
it be ere they ‘believe me, for all the signs which 
I have shewed among them? 

12 I will smite them with the pestilence, and dis- 


inherit them, and ‘will make of thee a greater na- 
tion and mightier than they. 





servant ‘Caleb, because he had ano- 


i ies ee ee ee 









if Pang 


; 
¥ 
? 


= a Lae ad al r ——- 
a t+ cE ltteer ter e 





fe Oar ashes te iis ; ised 5 diate tik 
— The murmurers’ punishment 


in this wilderness. 


_ to make a ‘sweet savour unto the Lorp, of the herd, 





pp = 
. i ia o¥ 
, - , 54 td Od als 

att: Saw» ir eke 
S C- : + 


+ 





a ae iim ri ex : a saad e 
‘ NUMBERS, 
32 But as for you, “your carcasses, they shall fall|, Before Before 
1 


490. | 1490, 


33 And your children shall ||*wander in the wilder- y 1Cor.10. |} 1Lev. 7.11. 
ness “forty years, and ‘bear your whoredoms, until meses 





a A 
Vas ae a, _ 
oF Pi. a * 





your carcasses be wasted in the wilderness. 100 dees 
34 ‘After the number of the days in which ye Ps. 107.40. 


searched the land, even “forty days (each day for a/aseedeut. 
year shall) ye bear your iniquities, even forty years; |dEzcx. 23. 
“and ye shall know ilmy breach of promise. eae 

35 /T the Lorp have said, I will surely do it unto] @Ps.9%.10. 


Ezek. 4. 6, 


all § this evil congregation, that are gathered together ee 
against me: in this wilderness they shall be con-|s 


sumed, and there they shall die. ea ee 


0 ch. 28. 


105. 42. 

36 “And the men which Moses sent to search the |{oraker, || 
land, who returned, and made all the congregation [is 2 my 
to murmur against him, by bringing up a slander fears, 
upon the land, ‘th, 26. 65. 

37 Even those men that did bring up the evillaan'is 3 
Eebort upon the land, ‘died by the plague before the|?2 , 1 

ORD. : 

38 *But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the 
son of Jephunneh, which were of the men that went 
to search the land, lived stid/, 

39 And Moses told these sayings unto all the chil- 
dren of Israel: ‘and the peoplé mourned greatly. | vEx.83.4, 

40) [And they rose up early in the morning, and | 
gat them up into the top of the mountain, saying, 

0, "we e here, and will go up unto the place whic 
the Lorp hath promised: for we have sinned. 

41 And Moses said, Wherefore now do ye trans- 
gress “the commandment of the Lorp? but it shall n ver. 25. 
not prosper. hse 

42 °Go not up, for the Lorp ¢s not among you; 
that ye be not smitten before your enemies. Prov. 8. 9, 

43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are ead. 
there before you, and ye shall fall by the sword : # be-|72 Caron. || & 23.10,16, 
cause ye are turned away from the Lorp, therefore] ” |} 
the Lorp will not be with you. | 

44 7 But they presumed to go up unto the hill-top : 
nevertheless the ark of the covenant of the Lorp, 
and Moses, departed not out of the camp. 

45 "Then the Amalekites came down, and the Ca- 
naanites which dwelt in that hill, and smote them, 
and discomfited them, even unto * Hormah. 

CHAP. XV. 


The law of the meat-offering, and the drink-offering. 
Age the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

2 “Speak unto the children of Israel, and say 
unto them, When ye be come into the land of. your 
habitations, which I give unto you, 

3 And will make an offering by fire unto the Lorp, 
a pers oiipring, or @ sacrifice ‘in ¢ performing a yow, 
or in a free-will-offering, or “in your solemn feasts, 


i| Pp ver. 29. 
ex. 12.49. 
Gates. x ee 


“9. 14. 
ech. 26.65, |) 2 % 3 

Josh. 14. 6, 

10. 


0. 
Heb. 8.17. 


q Ver. 2. 
Deut. 26.1. 








m Deut, 1, 
41, 





r Josh. 5, 
11, 12, 


o Deut. 1. |! s Deut. 26. 
42, Z 





u Ley. 4. 2. 
q Deut. 1, 
43. 











r ver. 43. 
Deut. 1. 44. 


“|| @ Lev. 4.13. 


tHeb. from 
| the eyes, 


a ver. 18, 
Lev. 23.10. 


¥ ver. 8, 9, 
Deut. 7. 1. 10. ? 


|| Or, ordt- 
nance, 

z See Lev. 
16, ||: 23. 

c Lev.7. 16, || 

& 2218, 2. ch. 28. 15. 
t+ Heb. 
separating. © 
Lev. 27. 2. li 
d Lev. 23.8, 
12, 36, 

ch. 28.19, 
27. & 29. 2, 
8, 13. 
Deut.16.10 | 
etten, 8,21 
Ex, 29. 18, 
SF Lev. 2.1. 
& 6, 14. 


b Lev. 1. 2, 
3. 








eT as. 
or of the flock: 

4 Then “shall he that offereth his offering unto the 
Lorp bring £a meat-offering of a tenth-deal of flour 
mingled “with the fourth part of an hin of oil. 

6 ‘And the fourth part of an hin of wine for a 
drink-offering shalt thou prepare with the burnt- 
offering or sacrifice, for one lamb. 

6 *Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat-| io. b Lev. 4.27, 
offering two tenth-deals of flour mingled with the|*: = 
third part of an hin of oil. 
es SE Ana for a drink-offering thou shalt offer the!! 
third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto 
the Lorp. 

8 And when thou preparest a bullock Sor a burnt- 








c Ley. 4.35. 


«ge Ws 
Mr A. 


eh PP) 

7s eee 
Oe ee 
eT) he. 








> 
z a = 
f ait, % 
he 
\ 2 - 
i, Ue hy ce 
* 
e 











x f 
Yo 


3 The law of sundry offerings. 


offering, or for a sacrifice in performing a vow, or 
‘peace-offermgs unto the Lorp: 

9 Then shall he bring ™with a bullock a meat-of: 
fering of three tenth-deals of flour mingled with half 
an hin of oil. 

10 And thou shalt bring for a drink-offering half 
an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a 
sweet savour unto the Lorp: 

11 ’Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or for 
one rain, or for a lamb, or a kid. 

12 According to the number that ye shall prepare, 
so shall ye do to every one according to their number. 

13 All that are born of the country shall do these 
things after this manner, in offering an offering made 
by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp. 

14 And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whoso- 
ever beamong you in your generations, and will offer 


an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the 


Lorp; as ye do, so he shall do. 

15 ?One ordinance shall be both for you of the con- 
gregation, and also for the stranger that sojourneth 
with you, an ordinance for ever in your generations : 
as ye are, So shall the stranger be before the Lorp. 

6 One law and one manner shall be for you, and 
for the stranger that sojourneth with you. 

17 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
18 *Speak unto the children of Israel, and sa 
unto them, When ye come into the land whither ‘ 

bring you, 

19 “Chen it shall be, that when ye eat of "the bread 
of the land, ye shall offer up an neave-oflering unto 
the Lorp. 

20 ‘Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your 
dough for an heave-oflering: as ye do 
offering of the threshing-floor, so shall ye heave it. 

21 Of the first of your.dough ye shall give unte 
the Lorp an heave-offering in your generations. 

22 And “if ye have erred, and not observed all 
these commandments which the Lorp hath spoken 
unto Moses, 

23 Even all that the Lorp hath commanded you 
by the hand of Moses, from the day that the orp 
commanded Moses, and henceforward among your 
generations ; 

24 Then it shall be *if aught be committed by 
ignorance + without the knowledge of the congrega- 
tion, that all the congregation shall offer one young 
bullock for a burnt-oftering, for a sweet savour unto 
the Lorp, / with his meat-offering, and his drink-offer- 


ing, according to the | manner, and *one kid of the 


goats for a sin-offering. 
25 “And the priest shall make an atonement for 


‘jall the congregation of the children of Israel, and it - 


shall be forgiven them; for it 7s ignorance : and they 
shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by fire 
unto the L 
for their ignorance: 

26 And it shall be for 


sojourneth among them; seeing all the people were 
in ignorance. 
27 {And ’if any soul sin through ignorance, then 


he shall bring a she-goat of the first year for a sin-_ 


offering. 

28 ‘And the priest shall make an atonernent for 
the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth 
by ignorance before the ‘Lorn, to make an at 2nement 


for him; and it shall be forgiven him. 





: PILE Ce ee 
Sa, Se > yee Kon Le 
~ > . s + 


‘the heave- — 


oRD, and their sin-offering before the Lorp, | 


iven all the congregation © 
of the children of Israel, and the stranger that — 


Cale eee 


set il oP a 


Bee Ree! WPS tee 1S Oe a emt = kant gk 


“f 


A, 
te, * he? 


a 


a 
7 
& 
a 
2 


7 




















: The sabbath-breaker stoned. us 


29 Ye shall have one law for him that + sinneth 
through ignorance, doch for him that is born among 
the children of Israel, and for the stranger that so- 

_journeth among them. 
30 9° But the soul that doeth aught 7 presumptu- 
ously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, 
the same reproacheth the Lorp; and that soul shall 
be cut off from among his people. 
81 Because he hath ‘despised the word of the 
Lorp, and hath broken his commandment, that soul 
shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity shad? be upon him. 
32, And while the children of Israel were in the 
wilderness, ‘they found a man that gathered sticks 
upon the sabbath-day. 
33 And they that found him gathering sticks 
brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all 
the congregation. 


34 And they put him ‘in ward, because it was not}* lev242.| 


declared what should be done to him. 


35 And the Lorp said unto Moses, *The man shall |: ¥x.s1. 
be surely put to death: all the congregation shail) 


‘stone him with stones without the camp. 

36 And all the congregation brought him without 
the canip, and stoned him with stones, and he died; 
as the Lorp commanded Moses. 

37 “{ And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

38 Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid "them 
that they make them fringes in the borders of their 
garments throughout their generations, and that they 
put upon the fringe of the borders a ribard of blue: 

39 And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye 
may look upon it, and remember all the command- 
ments of the Lorp, and do them; and that ye “seek 
not after your own heart and your own eyes, after 
which ye use ’to go a whoring: 

40 That ye may remember, and do all my com- 
mandments, and be “holy unto your God. 

41 Iam the Lozp your God, which brought you 
out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I um the 
Lorp your God. 

CHAP. XVI. 


The rebellion of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. 


Ray OW *Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, 


the son of Levi; and Dathan and Abiram, the 
sons of Eliab; and On, the son of Peleth, sons of 
Reuben, took men ; 

2 And they rose up before Moses, with certain of 
the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes 
of the assembly, ‘famous im the congregation, men 
of renown: 

3 And ‘they gathered themselves together against 
Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, + Ye 
take too much upon you, seeing “all the congregation 
are holy, every one of them, ‘and the Lorp is among 
them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above 
the congregation of the Lorp? 

4 Aad when Moses heard i, She fell upon his face: 

5 Aud he spake unto Korah and unto all his com- 


pany, saying, Even to-morrow the Lorp will shew| 


who are his, and who is Sholy; and will cause ham to 


come near unto him: even fim whom he hath)i,s.12,15. 


“chosen will he cause to ‘come near unto him. 

6 This do; Take you censers, Korah, and all his 
company ; 
_ 7 And put fire therein, and put mcense in them 
before the Lorp to-morrow: and it shall be ¢hat the 
man whom the Lorp doth choose, he shall be holy: 
ye take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi. 

110 








NUMBERS, XV os Whe vebeRion of Korah, e 


Before 


CHRISTI/CHRIST 


1490. 


d ver. 15. 


+ Heb.doth. 28. 


e Deut. 17. 
12. 


2 
Ps. 19.18. 
Heb. 10.26. 
1 Pet. 2. 10. 
+ Heb. 
with an 
high hand. 
f 2S8am.12 
9 


Prov.13.13. 
g Lev. 5.1.1 
#zek.18.20 


h Ex.31.14, 
15. & 36. 2, 
3. 


15 


LLey.24.14. | 
1 Kings 21. 
13. | 
Acts 7. 53. 


m Deut.22. 


12. 
Matt. 23.5. 


n See Deut 
29.19. 
Job $1.7. 
Jer. 9. 14. | 
Ezek. 6. 9. 
o Ps. 73.27, | 
& lve. 39. | 
eames 4. 4. | 
p Lev. 11. | 
Hi. | 
tom, 12. 1. | 
Col 1.22.5. 
{ Pet. 1.18, | 
16. 
t 





aboutl471. 
a Ex. 6.2L 
ch. 26.9. & 
27.3. 
Jude il. 


5 ch, 26. 9. 


cPs.106.16. | 
heb. Itis | 
much for 
you, 

id Bx. 19.6. 
e Bx. 29.45. | 





ch, 14.14. & 
00. 34. 


fh. 14.5, 
& 20. 6. 


g ver. 3. 
Ley. 21. 6, 


h Ex. 28. 1. 
ch. 17. 5. 

1 Sam.2.28. 
Ps. 104, 26. 


Lae oe 
Before 


about W71/ ye sons of Levi: 
risamas.| 9 Seemeth it but *a small thing unto you, that the 
*. 13, |God of Israel hath ‘separated you from the congre- 
ich-8.41, | oation of Israel, to bring you near to himself to do 
beut.10.8.|the service of the tabernacle of the Lorp, and to 
stand before the congregation to minister unto them? 
10 And he hath brought thee near fo jum, and all 
thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek 
ye the priesthood also? 
11 For which cause doth thou and all thy company 
n¥x.1se./are gathered together against the Lorp: “and what 


*Gor--° 17> Aaron, that ye murmur against him? 
12 {And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, 
the sons of Eliab: which said, We will not come up: 

n ver. 9. 


13 "/s cz a small thing that thou hast brought us 
up out of a land that floweth with milk and honey, 
omx.214}to kill us in the wilderness, except thou *make 
3%. |thyself altogether a prince over us? 

Pwwn2| 14 Moreover, thou hast not brought us into ?a 
land that floweth with milk and honey, or given us 

inheritance of fields and-vineyards: wilt thou f put 

out the eyes of these men? we will not come up. 

15 And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the 
7Gen.4.4,, LORD, 7 Respect not thou their offering: *I have not 
‘risamaz,|taken one ass from them, neither have I hurt one 
Aytsoo.3a,,0f them. 
2Cor.7.2.) 16 And Moses said unto Korah, ‘Be thou and all 


s ver. 6. 7. 


+ Hob. 
bore 


Aaron, to-morrow : 

17 And take every man his censer, and put incense 
in them, and bring ye before the Lorp every man 
his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also 
and Aaron each of you his censer. 

18 And they took every man his censer, and put 
fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and stood in 
the door of the tabernacle of the congregation with 
Moses and Aaron. 

19 And Korah gathered all the congregation 
against them unto the door of the tabernacle of the 

uver.42. |congregation: and “the glory of the Lorp appeared 
wv. ’ junto all the congregation. 
wr | 90 And the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto 





ch. 14, 10. Aaron, saying, 

ihe bia’ 21 *Separate yourselves from among this congre- 
| see Gen. 19 E ; . 

anz |gation, that I may ¥consume them in a moment. 
‘acts2-40.) 22 And they *fell upon their faces, and said, O God, 
lyver45.' |¢the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, 
£<.2.10 land wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation ? 
he yeretse 23 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
xen.it6.) 24 Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you 
reel. 12.7.1 from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and 

r 2 ? 


een. 12-1,, Abiram, 
Heb 12.9) 25 And Moses rose up, and went unto Dathan 
and Abiram; and the elders of Israel followed him. 
26 And he spake unto the congregation, saying, 
’Depart, [pray you, from the tents of these wicked 
.{men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest ye be con- 
‘!sumed in all their sins. Shee 
27 So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah, 
Dathan, and Abtram, on every side: and Dathan and 


and their wives, and their sons, and their little 





ich. 3. 10. 
Lev. 10. 3. 
& 21.17, 18. 
Wzek. 4046 
& 44.15, 16 


John 5, 36. 
ad ch. 24.13. 
Jer. 28. 16, 
Hzek.13.17 
John 5. 30, 
& 6. 88. 

+ Heb. as 
every Man 
| deelh. 


children. ies: 

28 And Moses said, ‘Hereby ye shall know that 
the Lorp hath sent me to do all these works; for I 
have not done them “of mine own mind. 





\ 


8 And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray you 


(iseml2.ithy company ‘before the Lorp, thou, and they, and’ 


2|Abiram came out, and stood in the door of their tents, - 


29 If these men die tthe common death of all men, — , 









OSS heen 











(ee & 


—— -‘ The punishment of Korah 
e 


ae. 


oe 





or if they be ‘visited after the visitation of all men; 
then the Lorp hath not sent me. 

30 But if the Lorp t+ make “a new thing, and the 
earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with 
all that appertain unto them, and they ¢go0 down 


quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that + 


these men have provoked the Lorp. 

31 ‘[*And it came to pass, as he had made an end 
of speaking all these words, that the ground clave 
asunder that was under them: 

32 And the earth opened her mouth, and swal- 
lowed them up, and their houses, and ‘all the men 
that appertamed unto Korah, and all their goods. 

33 They, and all that @ppertained to them, went 
down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon 
them: and they perished from among the congregation. 

34 And all Israel that were round about them, fled 
at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth 
swallow us up aéso. 

35 And there ‘came out a fire from the Lorp, and 
consumed ‘the two hundred and fifty men that of- 
fered incense. _ 

36 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, 
that he take up the censers out of the burning, and 
scatter thou the fire yonder; for ™they are hallowed. 





a 38 The censers of these "sinners against their 
s own souls, let them make them broad plates for a 


§ covering of the altar: for they offered them before 


the Lorn, therefore they are hallowed: °and they) 


shall be a sign unto the children of Israel. 

¥. 89 And Eleazar the priest took the brazen censers, 
i wherewith they that were burnt had offered; and they 

he were made broad plates for a covering of the altar: 

e 4) To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, 

‘ ’that no stranger, which zs not of the seed of Aaron, 

ny come near to offer incense before the Lorn; that he 
: be not as Korah, and as his company: as the Lorp 

a said to him by the hand of Moses. 

4 41 {But on the morrow “al! the congregation of 





A : oO > 
the children of Israel murmured against Moses and 


against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of 
| the Lorp. 
_ -—-s« 42«And it came to pass when the congregation 
was gathered against Moses and against Aaron, that 
3 they looked toward the tabernacle of the congrega- 
_ ___ tion: and behold, “the cloud covered it, and ’the 

glory of the Lorp appeared. 
43 And Moses and Aaron came before the taber- 
a nacle of the congregation. 
. a 44 4 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
_ 45 ‘Get you up from among this congregation, 
_ __ that I may consume them as in a moment. And 
me pay fell upon their faces. : 


and put fire therein from off the altar, and put on 
q incense, and go quickly unto the congregation, and 
_ make an atonement for them: *for there is wrath 
gone out from the Lorn; the plague is begun. 

7 47 And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and 
ran into the midst of the congregation; and behold, 
the plague was begun among the people: and he put 
q on incense, and made an atonement for the people. 
y _ 48 And he stood between the dead and the living; 
and the plague was stayed. - 
__. 49 Now they that died in the plague were four- 
___ teen thousand and seven hundred, beside them that 
__~ died about the matter of Korah. 


ee ee 


B ch. 
And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, 


‘NUMBERS, XVII. 


Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl471. 


e Ex. 20. 5. 
& 32. 34, 
Job 35. 15. 


creature. 
Isa. 45. 7. 
J Job 31. 3. 
Tsa. 28. 21. 
g Ver. 33. 
Ps, 55, 15. 
hk ch. 26.10. 
& 27. 3. 


Ps. 106. 17. 
iSee ver.17 
& ch. 26,11. 
; 1 Chron, 6. 
22, 37. 





k Lev. 10, 2. 


en, ode 
Ps. 106, 18, 
l ver. 17. 


| m See 
Lev. 27. 28. 
| 2 Proy. 20. 


| Hab, 2. 10. 


& 26. 10, 
Ezek. 14.8. 


peh. 3, 10. 
| 2 Chron. 
| 26. 18. 





ch. 14. 2. 
5. 106, 25. 


7 Ex. 40.34. 
$ ver. 19. 
ch. 20. 6. 


| € ver, 21,24. 


% ver. 22, 
20. 6. 


a Ley. 10.6. 
ch, 1. 63. & 
8.19. & 11, 
33. & 18. 5. 
1 Chron, 
27. 24; 

Ps. 106, 29. 





Deut. 11. 6. 






Auron’s rod flourisheth. 
| . Before 


Cirrer| OO And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the 
ahoutlfit-/ door of the tabernacle of the congregation : and the 
plague was stayed. 
CHAP. XVIE. 


Aaron’s rod among all the rods of the tribes only flourisheth, 
AX D the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and take 
‘of every one of them a rod according to the house 
lof their fathers, of all their princes according to the 
lhouse of their fathers, twelve rods: write thou every 
man’s name upon his rod. 
3 And thou shalt write Aaron’s name upon the 
rod of Levi: for one rod shail be for the head of the 
house of their fathers 

4 And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle 
afx.25. |of the congregation before the testimony, ‘where I 
43, &8036.| Wil meet with you. 

5 And it shall come to pass, that the man’s rod 
beh. 16.5. |” Whom I shall choose shall blossom: and I will make 

to cease from me the murmurings of the children 
coh. 16.1./0f Israel, “whereby they murmur against you. 

6 JAnd Moses spake unto the children of Israel, 
+Heb.2 jand every one of their princes gave him ta rod 
tine e*japiece, for each prince one, according to their 
ra Forone father’s houses, even twelve rods: and the rod of 

| Aaron was among their rods. 

7 And Moses laid up the rods before the Lorp 
in “the tabernacle of witness. 

8 And it came to pass, that on the morrow Moses 
went into the tabernacle of witness; and behold, 
the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded 
and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and 
yielded almonds. 








d@ Ex.38.21. 
Nui. 18.2, 
Acts 7. 44. 





the Lorp unto all the children of Israel: and they 
looked, and took every man his rod. 


eneb.o.4| 10 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, Bring ‘Aaron’s 
fen.1628./rod again before the testimony, to be kept /for a 
+ue. |token against the t rebels; “and thou shalt quite take 
rebutin.” |AWaY their murmurings from me, that they die not. 
Sa li And Moses did so: as the Lorp commanded 
him, so did he. 
12 And the children of Israel spake unto Moses, 
saying, Behold, we die, we perish, we all perish. 
ich-1.54) 13 “Whosoever cometh any thing near unto the 
47. |tabernacle of the Lorp shall die: shall we be con- 
sumed with dying? 
CHAP. XVIII. 
1 The charge of the priests ae co 8 The priests’ portion. 21 The 
Leviles’ portion. 
ach. 17.13, ND the Lorp said unto Aaron, * Thou, and thy 
|| bEx.28.38. sons, and thy father’s house with thee, shall’ bear 
the iniquity of the sanctuary: and thou and thy sons 
with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood. 
2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, 
the tribe of thy father, bring thou with thee, that. 
cSeeGen. |they may be ‘joined unto thee, and “minister unto 
wen. 3.67.|thee: but ‘thou and thy sons with thee shall minister 
“ch-3-1° \before the tabernacle of witness. 
fen.3.25, 3 And they shall keep thy charge, andthe charge 


jcn.10.40.10f all the tabernacle ; é only they shall not come nigh 
neb.4.15.{the vessels of the: sanctuary and the altar, “that 
neither they, nor ye also, die. 

4 And hey shall be jomed unto thee, and keep 
the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation. for 
all the service of the tabernacle: ‘and a stranger 
1.|shall not come nigh unto you. 


9 And Moses brought out all the rods from before | 





a: 





5 And ye shall keep ‘t 16 charge of the sanctuary, ee 
1 eg 









ot aa 





and the charge of the altar; ‘that there be no wrath 
any more upon the children of Israel. 
.6 And I, behold, I have "taken your brethren the 


Levites from among the children of Israel: "to you|% 


they are givenas a gift for the Lorp, to do the ser- 
vice of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

7 Therefore’ thou and thy sons with thee shall keep 
your priest’s office for every thing of the altar, and 
’within the vail; and ye shall serve: I have given 
your priest’s office unto you as a service of gift: and 
the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 

8 And the Lorp spake unto Aaron, Behold, 7I 
also have given thee the charge of mine heave-offer- 
ings of all the hallowed things of the children of Is- 
rael; unto thee have I given them "by reason of the 
anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever. 

9 This shall be thine of the most holy things “e- 
served from the fire: every oblation of theirs, every 
‘meat-offering of theirs, and every ‘sin-offering of 
theirs, and every “trespass-offering of theirs, which 
they shall render unto me, shal/ be most holy for 
thee and for thy sons. 

1U *In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every 
male shall eat it: it shall be holy unto thee. 

11 And this zs thine; “the heave-offering of their 
gift, with all the wave-offerings of the children of 
Israel: I have given them unto *thee, and-to thy sons, 
and to thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: 
"every one that is clean in thy house shall eat of it. 

12 °All the tbest of the ou, and all the best of 
the wine and of the wheat, ‘the first-fruits of them 
which. they shall offer unto the Lorp, them have I 
given thee. 

13 And whatsoever is first ripe n the land, “which 
they shall bring unto the Lorp, shall be thine; ‘every | 
one that is clean in thine house shall eat of it. 

14 /Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine. 





of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless, “the 
first-born of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the 
firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem. 

16 And those that are to be redeemed from a 
month old shalt thou redeem, ‘according to thine 
estimation, for the money of five shekels, after the 
shekel of the sanctuary, * which zs twenty gerahs. 

17 ‘But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of 
a sheep, or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt not re- 
deem; they are holy: “thou shalt sprinkle their blood 
upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat for an offer- 
ing made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the Lorp. 

18 And the flesh of them shall be thie, as the 
*wave-breast and as the right shoulder are thine. 

19 °All the heave-offermes of the holy things, 
which the children of Israel offer unto the Lorp, 
have I given thee, and thy sons and thy daughters 
with thee, by a statute for ever: “it zs a covenant of 
salt for ever before the Lorp unto thee and to thy 
seed with thee. : 

20 {And the Lorp spake unto Aaron, Thou shalt 
have no inheritance in their land, neither shalt thou 
have any part among them: 71 am thy part and 
thine inheritance among the children of Leek 

21 And behold, "I have given the children of Levi 





all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their|% 


service which they serve, even ‘the service of the 
tabernacle of the congregation. 


22 ‘Neither must the children of Israel henceforth 
112 


15 Every thing that openeth the matrix im all|/ler27.28 


flesh, which they bring unto the Lorn, whether i be}, 


Refore . 
CHRIST 
aboutl471. 


Ich. 16. 46. 
m ch, 3.12, 


neh. 3.9. & 
8.19, 


o ver. 5. 
eh. 3. 10, 


p Heb. 9. 
3, 6. 


- 


q Levy. 6.16, 
18, 26, & 7. 
6, 32. 

ch, 5. 9. 


r Ex, 29.29. 
& 40, 13,16. 


s Lev. 2. 2, 
8. & 10. 1: 
13. 

t Lev. 4. 
22; 27. & 6. 
25, 26. 

u Lev. 5. 1. 
&7.7. £10. 
12. & 14.18. 
= Lev. 6.16, 
18, 26, 29.& 
7. 6. 

y Ex. 29. 
27, 28. 


Ley. 7. 30, 
34 


te 


> 


zLev.10.14. 
Deut. 18.3. 
a Lev. 22.2, 
3,11, 12.33. | 
6 Ex. 23.19, 
Deut. 18. 4. 
Neh, 10. 
35, 36. 


+ Heb. fat. |) 


ver. 29. 

e Ex. 22.29. 
d ¥ix.22.29. | 
& 23.19. & 
34. 26, 
Ley. 25.14; 
ch. 15. 19. 
Deut. 26, 2. 
ever. 11. 





t Lev. 27. 
2,.6. 

ch. 3. 47. 
k Ex. 30.13, | 
Lev. 27. 25. 
ch. 3. 47. 
Ezek.45.12 
U Deut. 15. 
19. 

m Ley. 3. 
2, 5. 


n Ex.29.26, 


28. 
Ley. 7. 31, 
32, 34, 


p Lev.2.13. 
2 Chron, 
13:5: 

q Deut. 10. 
9. & 12. 12. 
& 14. 27,29. 
18,05) 2. 
Josh.13.14, 
83. & 14. 3. 
& 18, 7. 
Ps. 16: 5; 
Evek.44.28 
r ver.24,26. 
Lev. 27.30, 





30” 

Neh. 10.37. 
& 12, 44, 
Heb. 7. 5, 
8, 9. 

sch. 3. 7,8. 
tch.1. 51, 


The priests’ and the Levites’ portion NUMBERS, a Aes 





|} 1 Tim.5.18, 





|| @ Ex.29.14, 








aa 


* 


Of 


A 


the heave-offering to the priests. 





obfre,/come nigh the tabernacle of the congregation, “lest 

aboutl471. they bear sin, tand die. 

utev.29.. 293 *But the Levites shall do the service of the 

jieb. —_|tabernacle of the congregation, and they shall bear 

xeb.3.7- |their iniquity: iz shall be a statute for ever through- 
out your generations, that among the children of 
Israel they have no inheritance. 

yver.21. | 24 ¥But the tithes of the children of Israel, which 
they offer as an heave-offering unto the Lorn, I have 
given to the Levites to inherit: therefore 1 have said 

-ver.20, |unto them, “Among the children of Israel they shall 

bit 2729, have no inheritance. 

18.2: 25 ‘And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

26 Thus speak unto the Levites, and say unte 

them, When ye take of the children of Israel the 
tithes which I have given you from them for your 
inheritance, then ye shall offer up an heave-offering 

aNeb.10./ of it for the Lorb, even *a tenth part of the tithe. 

Pron 30. | 27 *And this your heave-offering shall be reckoned 


unto you, as though 7 were the corn of the threshing- 
floor, and as the fulness of the wine-press. 

28 Thus ye also shall offer an heave-offerin 
unto the Lorp of all your tithes which ye receive of 
the children of Israel; and ye shall give thereof the 
Lorv’s heave-offering to Aaron the priest. 

29 Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave- 
tuer. fat. Offering of the eS of all the best thereof, even 
ve ithe hallowed part thereof out of it. 

30 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, When ye 


| cver.27. |have heaved the best thereof from it, ‘then it shall 


be counted unto the Levites as the increase of the 
threshing-floor, and as the increase of the wine-press. 

31 And ye shall eat it in every: place, ye and 
your households: for it zs “your reward for your 
service in the tabernacle of the congregation. 

32 And ye shall ‘bear no sin by reason of it, when 
ye have heaved from it the best of it: neither shall 
ye “pollute the holy things of the children of Israel, 


lest ye die. 
CHAP. XIX. 
The water of separation made of the ashes of a red hetfer. 
AnD the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, 
saying 

2 This 13 the ordinance of the law which the Lorp 

hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of 

Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without 
aDeut21s Spot, wherein 7s no blemish, “and upon which never 
* Sant ©: came yoke: | : 

3 And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, 
ptev.4.12, that he may bring her ’forth without the camp, and 
iteb. 13.11, ove Shall slay her before his face: 

4 And Hleazar the priest shall take of her blood 
with his finger, and ‘sprinkle of her blood directly 
‘before the tabernacle of the congregation seven 
times : 

5 And one shall burn the heifer in his sight; “her 
skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung. 
shall he burn: 

6 And the priest shall take *cedar-wood, and hys: 
sop. and scarlet, and cast 2 into the midst of the 
burning of the heifer. 


d Matt. 10. 
10 


Luke 10.7. 
1 Cor. 9.13. 


c Ley. 19. 8. | 
& 22.16. 
f Lev. 22, 
> 15 


“—) 





c Ley. 4. 6. 
& 16, 14,19, 
feb. 9. 13. 


Ley. 4, 11, 
12. 


e Lev. 14.4, 
6, 49. 


7 ‘Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he 
shall bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall 
come into the camp, and the priest shall be unclean - 
until the even. 

8 And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes 
in water, and bathe-his flesh in water, and shall be 
unclean until the even. 


JF Lev.11.25 
& 15. 5, 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Ne \e 


\ 
A \\\ 


z_ 4 








CONT 
giy\ 


“i 
uN 


ve er te 


i 





ORIGINAL.—Gustave Dore. 


= 3 
bis a as if a . Wy a) 


THE CONFUSION OF TONGUES.—Genesis xu 


nl 
Near re eC = 


| 
A LT | 
IL 


en 


oN 
i | 


iN 

















i 


| 
_ ameaqersgeuy 
i dart Nee 


ce 
| 


t 
He 
AHN 
HAH LHP 
| 











MTT ii 
Hi Hi Hii Ni 
WY Witt Hh 























































































































My ! 
oN is aT ld 





































































































i il Mi ; | ‘ 


UUENLTUOUYROAGUOGVUOUOn A NLU A 


i 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SS 
—— et 























— 























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Nit 

Brinn Niet ‘ | 

Re 

ses, Lo ee 

TH] aS \ 

tcl ee ii 

0 a ‘il (im | yy 

Te Siu) 

em Wl Yt eoat: 

| | ‘ mn i a 1 7 i 
a ei) 

| | i 

vn FO) eco (tt ONT 

ll 


Hii OC) gga nc 
NI oan Ht oe : | me NN 










































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Mh I 
ee ar 

} } Wie a \{ ) (ns , i Ee I iH il 
in Pi A i ae lt 


| 
LA 
nny) i HO 


|| Wy 





































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































i 





































































































i 
| 
| 
| 




























































































‘ “4 _ 





















































i i 


i 


— 
=e 



























































My Ki 


Y, 
































Srl 
——— Sill iH} 


EGYPTIANS URGE MOSES TO DEPART.—Exopus xm. 31-83 








4 > as: 
ue ts * 


eer ae 5 s 
es Ss” re 
' ae 
5 ee 
mer 


5 


Se . Sia 
Gee 8s NaF, is 


a 


y Se Ee iyi Ce N 





ieee iar ithe 
fate ee oe te 
MST eb 








The law of 

9 And a man ¢hat ts clean shall gather up “the 
ashes of the heifer, and lay them up without the 
camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the 
congregation of the children of Israel “for a water 
of separation: it 7s a purification for sin. 

10 And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer 
shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the 
even: and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and 
unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, for 
a statute for ever. 

11 4‘ He that toucheth the dead body of any man 
shall be unclean seven days. 

12 *He shall purify himself with it on the third 
day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but 
if he poly not himself the third day, then the 
seventh day he shall not be clean. 

13 Whosoever toucheth the dead body of an 
man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, ‘defilet 
the tabernacle of the Lorp; and that soul shall be 
cut off from Israel: because "the water of separation 
was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; 
"his uncleanness 7s yet upon him. 

14 This zs the law, when a man dieth in a tent: 
all that come into the tent, and all that 2s in the 
tent shall be unclean seven days. 

15 And every ’open vessel which hath no cover- 
ee bound upon it, zs unclean. 

6 And?’ whosoever toucheth one that is slain with 
a sword in the open fields, or a dead body, or a bone 
of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days. 

17 And for an unclean person they shall take of the 
tT ’ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for sin, and 
f running water shall be put thereto in a vessel: 

1§ And a clean person shall take "hyssop, and dip 
¢ in the water, and sprinkle z¢ upon the tent, and 
upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that were 
there,and upon him that touched a bone, or one slain, 
or one dead, or a grave: 

19 And the clean person shall sprinkle upon. the 
unclean on the third day, and on the seventh day: 
‘and on the seventh day he shall purify himself, and 
wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and 

shall be clean at even. 

20 But the man that shall be unclean, and shall 
not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from 
among the congregation, because he hath ‘defiled 
the sanctuary of the Lorp: the water of separation 
hath not been sprinkled upon him; he 7s unclean. 

21. And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them, 
that he that sprinkleth the water of separation shall 
wash his clothes; and he that toucheth the water 
of separation shall be unclean until even. 

22 And “whatsoever the unclean person toucheth 
shall be unclean; and *the soul that toucheth 7¢ shall 
be unclean until even. 


CHAP. xXx: 


2 The children cf Asrael murmur for want of water. 7 Moses, smiting the 
rock, bringeth forth water at Meribah. 


HEN “came the children of Israel, even the 

whole congregaf*on, into the desert of Zin in the 

first month: and the people abode in Kadesh; and 
*Miriam died there, and was buried there. 

2 ‘And there was no water for the congregation: 
¢and they gathered themselves together against 
Moses and against Aaron. 

3 And the people ‘chode with Moses, and spake, 
saying, , Would 


purification. 


brethren. died before the Lorp! 
P 








God that we had died ‘when our |i 
4 


SR ee Bt ie 
NUMBERS, XX. 











Before Refore 
CHRIST||CHRIST 
about 1471 1453. 

g Heb. 9. g Ex.17. 3. 
13. 
h ver. 13, 
20, 21. 
ch. 31. 23 
h ch. 14.5. 
: & 16. 4, 22, 
t ver. 16. 45. 
Lev. 21.1. || ¢ch. 14. 10. 
ch. 5.2. &9. 
. & 31. 
gee Sly Be Vie8: 
Lam. 4.14. 
Hag. 2.13. 
+ Heb. soul 
of man, A 
keh. 31.19. || 2 Neh. 9.15. 
Ps. 78. 15, 
16 & 104. 
: 41. & 3. 
tLev. 15.81 [! yoy, Aer 
& 48, 21, 
| mch.17.10. 
m ver. 9. 
ch, 8. 7. 
n Lev. 7.20. 
& 22.3. 
‘n Ps. 106. 
33. 
o Ley.11.32 || 0 Bx. 17. 6. 
ch. 31. 20. Deut. 8.15. 
1 Gor. 10. 4. 
p ver. 11, 
| peh. 27.14. 
‘|; Deut. 1, 37. 
& 3. 26. & 
2, 61. 
t Teh. dust ; Lev.10.3. 
q ver. 9. Ezek. 20. 
{ ted. le |! 47 & 36.23. 
ing water |! & 38,16. 
shall be 1 Pet. 3.15. 
yiven. Gays 
Gen. 26.19. Sea ags 
r Ps. 51.7: || 106. 32. &e. 
| That is, 
strife. 
See Ex. 17. 
% 
s Judg. 11. 
6,17. 
t Deut. 2.4, 
&e. & 28.7. 
s Lev. 14.9. |} Ohad. 10, 
12, : 
+ Heb. 
Sound us. 
Ex. 18. 8. 
u Gen.46.6, 
Acts 7. 15. 
w Ex.12.40 
x Ex,1.11, 
t ver. 13. &e. 
Deut, 26. 6. 
Acts 7.19. 
y Ex, 2, 23, 
& 8,7. 
z Ex.3.2.& 
14,19, & 23. 
20. & 33. 2. 
a See ch.21 
22. 
Deut. 2, 27. 
uw Hag.2.13 
2 Lev 15.5, 
b Deut. 2.6, 
1453, || 78: 
@ ch. 33,36. 
e Judg. 11. 
i Wis 
b Ex.15.20. 
ch, 26. 59. 
c Ex. 17.1. }| @See Deut. 
2. 27,29. 
dich. 16.19, || 2271 20) | 
42. Bien aaa 
e Ex. 17.2. || Judg. 11. 
ch. 14,2. | 18. 
ch. 11, 1, 
33. & 14.37. 
dane: | ZR 





ieee eee ee: Oe wae Pe eee ee t 
ete eat. tea Yate ahs ge Att a we ba a 
—— «8 ~ 


ash 


Moses smiteth the rock, ete, 


4 And éwhy have ye brought up the congregation 
of the Lorp into this wilderness, that we and our 
cattle should die there? 

5 And wherefore have ye made us to come up out 
of Egypt, to bring us unto this evil place? it 7s ne 
place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pome- 
granates; neither zs there any water to drink. 

6 And Moses and Aaron went from the presence 
of the assembly unto the door of the tabernacle of 
the congregation, and ‘they fell upon their faces, 
and ‘the glory of the Lorp appeared unto them. 

7 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

8 *Take the rod, and gather thou the assembl 
together, thou and Aaron thy brother, and a 
ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give 
forth his water, and ‘thou shalt bring forth to them 
water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the con: 
gregation and their beasts drink. 

9 And Moses took the rod ™from before the Lorp, 
as he commanded him. 

10 And Moses and Aaron gathered the congrega- 
tion together before the rock, and he said unto them, 
" Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out 
of this rock? 

11 And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his 
rod he smote the rock twice: and °the water came 
out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and 
their beasts adso. 

12 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses and Aaron, 
Because’ ye beheved me not, to “sanctify me in the 
eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not 
bring this congregation into the land which I have 
given them. 

13 "This zs the water of || Meribah; because the 
children of Israel strove with the Lorp, and he was 
sanctified in them. 

14 {*And Moses sent messengers from Kadesh 
unto the king of Edom, ‘Thus saith thy brother 
Israel, Thou knowest all the travail that hath + bes 
fallen us: 

15 “How our fathers went down intu Egypt, 
“and we have dwelt in Egypt a long time; *and the 
Egyptians vexed us, and our fathers: 

16 And “when we cried unto the Lorp, he heard 
our voice, and *sent an angel, and hath brought us 
forth out of Egypt: and behold, we ave in Kadesh, 
a city in the uttermost of thy border: 

7 * Let us pass, I pray thee, through thy country : 
we will not pass through the fields, or through the 
vineyards, neither will we drink of the water of the 
wells: we will go by the king’s high-way, we will 
not turn to the right hand nor to the left, until we 
have passed thy borders. 

18 And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass 
by me, lest I come out against thee with the sword. 

19 And the children of Israel said unto him, We 
will go by the highway: and if [and my cattle drink 
of thy water, ’then I will pay for it: I will only, 
without domg any thing else, go through on my feet. 

20 And he said, ‘Thou shalt not go through. And 
Edom came out against him with much people, and 
with a strong hand. . 

21 Thus Edom ‘refused to give Israel passage 
through his border: wherefore Israel ‘turned away 
from hin. ; 

22 {And the children of Israel, even the whole 
congregation, journeyed from /Kadesh, and came 


unto Mount Hor. , 
113 


ey See OT ania Rane ee LRT” ae Mer ne Phen a 





pitched in Oboth. 








The death of Aaron. 


23 And the Lorp spake unto Moses and Aaron in|onRisr 
ivunt Hor, by the coast of the land of Edom, saying, 
24 Aaron shall be “gathered unto his people: for 1 cen.25.. 
he shall not enter into the land which | hate given| Psi 2. 
unto the children of Israel, because ‘ye rebelled Pex % 
against my t word at the water of Meribah. 


‘ : s + 
25 *Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring | mous. 





them up unto mount Hor: Deut. 32.60 
26 And strip Aaron of his garments, and put 
them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron shall be 
gathered unto his people, and shall die there. 
27 And Moses did as the Lorp commanded: and 
they went up into mount Hor in the sight of all 


the congregation. 

28 ‘And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, |1Fx.29.29, 
and put them upon Eleazar his son; and “Aaron ms a52, 

died there in the tov of the mount: and Moses and jp.i'tb-6. 
Eleazar came down from the mount. Es 

29 And when all the congregation saw that Aaron 

was dead, they mourned for Aaron “thirty days, |” So Deut. 
even all the house of Israel. Mey 

CHAP. XXI. 
7 The people repenting, arc healed by a brazen serpent. 21 Sihon ts overcome, 
33 and Og. 

ND when “king Arad the Canaanite, which} 12. | 

dwelt in the south, heard tell that Israel CAME | See saaga 

’by the way of the spies; then he fought against! pci.1a.21. 





1452, 








Israel, and took some of them prisoners. 
said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my suds 11. 
hand, then “I will utterly destroy their cities. d Lev. 21. 

3 And the Lorp hearkened to the voice of Israel,|* 
destroyed them and their cities: and he called the 
name of the place || Hormah. | Sha Me 
way of the Red sea, to “compass the land of Edom:}&3.4i. 
and the soul of the people was much || + discouraged 

ek 

5 And the people “spake against God, and against Fite. be 
Moses, *Wherefore have ye brought us up out of /Ex.6.9. | 
Eeypt to die in the wilderness? for there ts no bread, h Bx. 16.3 
this light bread. 

6 And ‘the Lorp sent ‘fiery serpents among the |*1Cor109 
of Israel died. 

7 4” Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, /™Ps78.4. 
Lorp, and against thee; °pray unto the Lorp, that fee 
he take away the serpents trom us. And Mosesj1Sum.12. 

& And the Lorp said unto Moses, Make thee aj ‘Xess. 24. 
fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall 
looketh upon it, shall live. 

9 And?’Moses made a serpent of brass, and put) 2? Kiss 
had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of es 
brass, he lived. 


2 ‘And Israel vowed a vow unto the Lorp, and |¢@en. 28. 
\] 
and delivered up the Canaanites; and they utterly 
4 {And ‘they journeyed from mount Hor by the | struction. 
intel. 
because of the way. 
Ileb. 
g Ps. 78.19 
neither zs there any water; and ‘our soul loatheth|jaiive 
. 7 Deut. 8.15 
people, and they bit the people; and much people 
We have sinned, for "we have spoken against the |» ver 
prayed for the people. 1 Kings13. 
come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he 
it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent John 3.14, 
10 And the children of Israel set forward, and 


qch.33. 43. 


11 And they journeyed from Oboth, and * pitched |" #4 
at || [je-abarim, m the wilderness which 7s before || or, 
Moab, toward the sun-rising. sae 

12 {From thence they removed, and pitched in|sPeut213 


_the valley of Zared. 


13 From thence they removed, and pitched on 
114 





" 
7 sb. 


Wap eee es iat) 
"P93, fe a i ia es 


1463. ~ 





NUMBER 








S, XX1 


th 


= say i Me a 
— Sihon and Og overcome. — 


omer. (the other side of Arnon, which zs in the wilderness 
“1482. _|that cometh out of the coasts of the Amorites: for 


yen.22,30./’Arnon zs the border of Moab, between Moab and 
Judg.11-18 the Amorites. 

14 Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars 
| Or, of the Lorp, || What he did in the Red sea, and in 


sina. |the brooks of Arnon, 

15 And at the stream of the brooks that goeth down to 
went. 2. |the dwelling of Ar,"and tlieth upon the border of Moab, 
} Heb. 16 And from thence they went * to Beer: that zs the 
saie.9. |Well whereof the Lorp svake unto Moses, Gather 
ie ithe people together, and I will give them water. 

y Hix.15.1. 7 1’ Then Israel sang this song, t Spring up, O 


106. 12. 


well; ||sing ye unto it: 





ee 18 The princes digged the well, the nobles of the 
srw, \people digged it, by the direction of *the law-giver, 
21s.8822.)with their staves. And from the wilderness they 
went to Mattanah: 
19 And from Mattanah to Nahaliel: and from 
Nahaliel to Bamoth: , : 
20 And from Bamoth 7 the valley, that zs in the 
+Hepfed.|t country of Moab, to the top of || Pisgah, which 
the hit looketh “toward || Jeshimon. 
‘onie | 21 And * Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king 
wildemess. of’ the Amorites, saying, : 








26, 27. 
Judg.11.19 
cch. 20.17. 


22° Let me pass through thy land: we will not turn 
into the fields, or into the vmeyards: we will not 
drink of the waters of the well: 6u¢ we will go along 
by the king’s high-way, until we be past thy borders. 

23 “And Sihon would not suffer Israel to pass 
through his border: but Sihon gathered all his peo- 
ple together, and went out against Israel into the 
-peut292|Wwilderness: ‘and he came to Jahaz, and fought 
wude- jagainst Israel: 

24 And ‘Israel smote him with the edge of the 
sword, and possessed his Jand from Arnon unto Jab- 
bok, even unto the children of Ammon: for the bor- 
der of the children of Ammon was strong. 

25 And Israel took all these cities: and Israel 
dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, in Heshbon, 
and in all the t villages thereof. 

26 For Heshbon was the city of Sihon the king 
of the Amorites, who had fought against the former 
king of Moab, and taken all his land out of his hand, 
even unto Arnon. 

27 Wherefore they that speak in proverbs say, 
Come into Heshbon, let the city of Sihon be buut 
and prepared. . 

og For there is £a fire gone out of Heshbon, a flame 
from the city of Sihon: it hath consumed’ “Ar of 
Moab, and the lords of the high places of Arnon. 

29 Wo to thee, Moab! thou art undone, O people 
of ‘Chemosh: he hath given his sons that escaped, 
1kingsu.fand his daughters, into captivity unto Sihon king 

ings 23 |0f the Amorites. il 

30 We have shot at them; Heshbon is perished 

even unto Dibon, and we have laid them waste even 
2.!unto Nophah, which reacheth unto Medeba. 
31 Thus Israel dwelt in the land of the Amorites. 
1} 32 And Moses sent to spy out "Jazer, and they 
‘}took the villages thereof, and drove out the Amorites 
that were there. 

33 T*And they turned and went up by the way of Ba- 
shan: and Og the king of Bashan went out against’ 
them, he, and all his people, to the battle eat Kdrei. 


d Deut. 29. 
vis 


f Deut. 2. 

33. & 29: ¥. 
Josh. 12.1, 
2. & 24.8. 

Neh. 9. 22. 
Ps. 135. 10, 
11.4136.19. 
Amos 2. 9. 





+ Heb. 
daughters. 


g Jer.48 45, 

46. 

h Deut.2.9, 
8. 

Isa. 15. 1. 


t Judg. 11. 
24. 





7, 33. 
2 Kings 23 


3. 
Jer. 48.7,13 





o Josh. 13. 


12. ~ 34 And the Lorp said unto Moses, ? Fear him not: | 
qver.24. | for I have delivered him into thy hand, and all his peo- 
11.212620./ple, and his land; and ?thou shalt do to him as thou 


p Deut.3.2. 
q ver. 24. 











cue 


a ‘ 
OR oP on ou 


Sat 


be < ® ry 
eee ga a 





~ 









”~ 


a? ee a seis ah it 
sendeth for Balaam. 
didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt 
at Heshbon. 

38 "So they smote him, and his sons, and all his 
people, until there was none left him alive: and they 
possessed his land. 

OAT A-PROGXTI: 


Balak’s message for Balaam. 22 An angel would have slain him, if 
his ass had not saved him. 


ND “the children of Israel set forward, and 
Ai pitched in the plains of Moab on this side Jor- 
dan by Jericho. 

2 And ’ Balak the son of Zippor saw all that 
Israel had done to the Amorites. 

3 And ‘Moab was sore afraid of the people, be- 
eause they were many: and Moab was distressed be- 
cause of the children of Israel. 

4 And Moab said unto “the elders of Midian, Now 
shall this company lick up all that are round about 
us, as the ox licketh up the grass of the field. And 
Balak the son of Zippor was king of the Moabites 
at that time. . 

5 *He sent messengers therefore unto Balaam the 
son of Beor to /Pethor, which zs by the river of the 
land of the children of his people, to call him, saying, 
Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt: be- 
hold, they cover the {face of the earth, and they 
abide over against me: 

6 Come now therefore, I pray thee, %curse me 
this people; for they ae too mighty for me: perad- 
venture 1 shall prevail, that we may smite them, 
and ¢hat I may drive them out of the land: for I wot 
that he whom thou blessest zs blessed, and he whom 
thou cursest is cursed. 

7 And the elders of Moab and the elders of Mi- 
dian departed with “the rewards of divination in 
their hand; and they came unto Balaam, and spake 
unto him the words of Balak. 

8 And he said unto them, ‘ Lodge here this night, 
and I will bring you word again, as the Lorp shall 
speak unto me: and the princes of Moab abode 
with Balaam. 

9 *And God came unto Balaam, and said, What 
men are these with thee? 

10 And Balaam said unto God, Balak the sou of 
Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto me, saying, 

11 Behold, there 7s a people come out of Egypt, 
which covereth the face of the earth: come now, 
curse me them; peradventure tI shall be able to 
overcome them, and drive them out. 

12 And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not 
go with them; thou shalt not curse the people: for 
‘they are blessed. 

13 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said 
unto the princes of Balak, Get you into your land: 
for the Lorv refuseth to give me teats to go with you. 

14 And the princes of Moab rose up, and they 
went unto Balak, and said, Balaam refuseth to 
come with us. 

15 {And Balak sent yet again princes, more, 
and more honourable than they. 

16 And they came to Balaam, and said to him, 


7 


if Thus saith Balak the son of Zippor, ¢ Let nothing, I|t 
pray thee, hinder thee from coming unto me: 


17 ror I will promote thee unto very great honour, 
and I will do whatsoever thou sayest unto me: "come 
therefore, I pray thee, curse me this pene 

18 And Balaam answered and said unto the ser- 


vants of Balak, "If Balak would give me his house 











Before 


ot 
ibe hh Q 


jms 
th 


‘NUMBERS, X 


Before 


1462. 


CHRIST/|CHRIST 
1452, 


r Deut. 3.3, 
4, &e. 


ach. 33. 48. 


b Judg. 11. 
25. 


e Ex.15.15, 


dch. 31. 8, 
Josh.13.21. 


eDeut.23.4. 
Josh.13.22, 
& 24. 9. 
Neh.13.1,2. 
Mie. 6. 5. 

2 Pet: 2.15, 
Jude 11. 
Rev. 2. 14, 
Ff See ch. 
Pz Pef 
Deut. 23.4. 
+ Heb. eye. 
g ch. 23.7. 


h1 Sam. 9. 
7, 8. 


t ver. 19. 


k Gen. 20.3. 
ver. 20. 


fileb. I 
shall pre- 
vail mn 
Sighting 
agatnst 
him. 


Uch. 23.20. 
Rom.11.29. 


Heb. Be 
not thou let- 
ted from, 
&e. 


m ver. 6, 


n ch. 24.13. 




















o1 Kings 
22. 14. 

2 Chron, 
18.13. 

Pp ver. 8. 
q Ver. 9. 


r ver. 35. 
ch. 23. 12, 
26. & 24.13. 


s Ex. 4. 24. 


t See 

2 Kings 6. 
Li 

Dan. 10. 7. 
Acts 22. 9. 
2 Pet. 2.16. 
Jude 11. 


u 2 Pet. 2. 
16. 


x Prov. 12. 
10. 
y2 Pet. 2. 
1S. 


t+ Heb. who 
hast ridden 
upon me. 
|| Or, ever 


| since thou 


wast. &e. 
z See Gen. 
21. 19. 

2 Kings 6, 
17. 


+ Heb. to be 
an adver- 

sary unto 

thee. 

b 2 Pet. 2. 
14, 15. 


¢e1Sam. 15. 
24, 30. & 
26. 21. 

2 Sam. 12, 
13. 

Job 34. 31, 
32. 

+ Heb. be 
evil in 
thine eyes. 
d ver. 20. 


e Gen.14.17 
J ch. 21.13, 





Meee Oeih ae oN, 


XIL 











x “e t 
“An angel meeteth him in the way. 


full of silver and gold, °I cannot go beyond the word 
of the Lorp my God, to do less or more. 

19 Now therefore, I pray you,’tarry ye also here 
this night, that I may know what the Lorp will say 
unto me more. 

2) ‘And God came unto Balaam at night, aud said 
unto him, If the men come tw call thee, rise up, and 
go with them; but "yet the word which I shall say 
unto thee, that shalt thou do. 

21 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and sad- 
dled his ass, and went with the princes of Moab. 

22 [And God’s anger was kindled because he 
went: ‘and the angel of the Lorp stood in the way 
for an adversary against him. Now he was riding 
upon his ass, and his two servants were with him. 

23 And ‘the ass saw the angel of the Lorp stand- 
ing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: 
and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went 
into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn 
her into the way. 

24 But the angel of the Lorp stood in a path of 
the vineyards, a wall being on this side, and a wall 
on that side. 

250 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lorp, 
she thrust herself unto the wall, and crushed Ba- 
laam’s foot against the wall: and he smote her again. 

26 And the angel of the Lorp went further, and 
stood in a narrow place where was no way to turn 
either to the right hand or to the left. 

27 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lorp, 
she fell down under Balaam: and Balaam’s anger 
was kindled, and he smote the ass with a staff. 

28 And the Lorp “opened the mouth of the ass, 
and she said unto Balaam, What have I done unto 
thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times? 

29 And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou 
hast mocked me: I would there were a sword in 
mine hand, *for now would I kill thee. 

30 ’And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine 
ass, ft upon which thou hast ridden || ever since J was 
thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so unto 
thee? And he said, Nay. 

31 Then the Lorp *opened the eyes of Balaam, 


and he saw the angel of the Lorp standing in the 


way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he “bow- 
ed down his head, and || fell flat on his face. 

32 And the angel of the Lorp said unto him, 
Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these three 
times? behold, I went out t+ to withstand thee, be- 
cause thy way is “perverse before me: 

33 And the ass saw me, and turned from me these 
three times: unless she had turned from me, surely 
now also I had slain thee, and saved her alive. 

34 And Balaam said unto the angel of the Lorp, 
‘[T have sinned; for I knew not that thou stoodest 
in the way against me: now therefore, if it + dis- 
please thee, I will get me back again. 

30 And the angel of the Lorp said unto Balaam, 
Go with the men: “but only the word that I shall 
speak unto thee, that thou shalt speak: so Balaam 
went with the princes of Balak. 

36 4] And when Balak heard that Balaam was come, 
‘he went out to meet him unto a city of Moab, “which 7s 
in the border of Arnon, which 2s in the utmost coast. 

37 And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I not ear- 
nestly send unto thee to call thee? wherefore camest 


, {thou not unto me? am I not able indeed ¢ to promote 


thee to honour ? 
115 






Passe "eR, iG 
* 


7 | 
- 


a 
4 
- 
7 





pers " 
oy eC ee » 


him. And Balak said unto 


‘Balak’s sacrifices. 


88 And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come 
unto thee: have I now any power at all to say any 
thing? “the word that God putteth in my mouth, 
that shall I speak. 


89 And Balaam went with Balak, and they came] 14 


unto || Kirjath-huzoth. 
40 An 
to Balaam, and to the princes that were with him. 
41 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Ba- 
lak took Balaam, and brought him up into the ‘high 
places of Baal, that thence he might see the utmost 
part of the people. 
GPA Py eS te 


1, 18, 28 Balak’s sacrifice. 7, 18 Balaam’s parable. 
ND Balaam said unto Balak, “Build me here 
seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen 
and seven rams. 

9 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and 
Balak and Balaam ‘oftered on every altar a bullock 
and a ram. 

3 And Balaam said unto Balak, ‘Stand by_thy 
burnt-offering, and I will go; peradventure the Lorp 
will come “to meet me: and whatsoever he sheweth 
me I will tell thee. And || he went fo an high place. 

4 ¢And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, 
I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered 
upon every altar a bullock and a ram. 


5 And the Lorp “put a word in Balaam’s mouth, and |. 


said, Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak. 
6 And he returned unto him, and lo, he stood by 
his burnt-sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moab. 


7 And he £took up his parable, and said, Balak the|s 


king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of 
the mountains of the east, saying, "Come, curse me 
Jacob, and come, ‘defy Israel. 

8 *How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed ? 
or how shall I defy, whom the Lorp hath not defied ? 


9 For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from i 


the hills 1 behold him: lo, ‘the people shall dwell 


alone, and ™shall not be reckoned among the nations. |; 
10 "Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the}; 
16 


number of the fourth part of Israel? Let tme die ’the 
death of the righteous, and let my last end be like 
his! 

11 And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou 
done unto me? “I took thee to curse mine enemies, 
and behold, thou hast blessed them altogether. 


12 And he answered and said, ’Must I not take i 


heed to speak that which the Lorp hath put in my 
mouth ? : 

13 And Batak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, 
with me unto another place, from whence thou mayest 
see them: thou shalt see but the utmost part of 
them, and shalt not see them all: and curse me 
them from thence. 

14 J And he brought him into the field of Zophim, 
to the top of || Pisgah, "and built seven altars, and 
offered a bullock and a ram on every altar. 

15 And he said unto Balak, Stand here by thy 
burnt-offering, while I meet the LORD yonder. 

16 And the Lorp met Balaam, and *put a word 
in his mouth, and said, Go again unto Balak, and 
say thus. 

17 And when he came to him, behold, he stood 
by his burnt-offering, and the princes of Moab with 
im, What hath the 
Lorp spoken ? 


18 And he took up his parable, and said, ‘ Rise up, | 2 
116 


ee LE a fe x, 3S 
ue ys thn at Mark sea | Da 
» SL ee 


- NUMB 


Balak offered oxen and sheep, and sent: 











+ y! i* 
Sait A 
ee 





Before 
CHRIST 
1452. 


h ch, 28. 26, 
& 24. 13, 
1 Kings 


2 Chron. 
18.13. 

| Or, 

a city of 
streets. 


tDeut12.2, 


a ver. 29. 


6 ver.14.80. 
ever. 15. 


dch. 24. 1. 


{| Or, 

he went 
solitary. 
e ver, 16. 


Ps. 78. 2. 
Ezek. 17. 2. 
Mic. 2. 4. 
Hab. 2. 6. 


Ezra 9. 2. 
Eph. 2. 14. 
nGen. 13. 
16. & 22.17. 
+ Heb. 

my soul, or, 
ny life. 

o Ps, 116. 
15, 


|| Or, 
the hill. 
r ver. 1, 2. 


s ver. 5, 
eh, 22. 35. 


t Judg. 3. 


“ at ’ ¥ 


“Jama. 1.17. 


| a Ps. 89.15. 


i. 
| Job 39, 10, 








|] a ch. 23. 3, 


































; XXII. Balaam prophesieth happiness oy srael. 


Ref re 
CURIST 


Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, theu son of - 
1452. ; 


Zippor : | 

19 “God zs not a man, that he should lie; neither 
the son of man, that he should repent: hath he 
said, and shall he not do i? or hath he spoken, and 
shall he not make it good? 

20 Behold, I have received commandment to bless: 
and *he hath blessed, and I cannot reverse it. 

21 “He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither 
hath he seen perverseness in Israel: *the Lorp his 
|God ds with him, “and the shout of a king zs among 
80 them. 

22 ’God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as 
it were ‘the strength of an unicorn. 

23 Surely there 7s no enchantment || against Jacob, 
neither zs there any divination against Israel: accord- 
ing to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of 
Israel, “What hath God wrought ! 

24 Behold, the people shall rise up ‘as a great lion, 
and lift up himself as a young lion: ‘he shall not he 
down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood 
of the slain. 

25 {And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither curse 
them at all, nor bless them at all. 

26 But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, 
Told not I thee, saying, ‘All that the Lorp speaketh, 
that I musf do? 

27 {And Balak said unto Balaam, *Come, I pra 
thee, I will bring thee unto another place; perad- 
venture it will please God that thou mayest curse 
me them from thence. 

28 And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of 
Peor, that looketh ‘toward Jeshimon. 

29 And Balaam said unto Balak, * Build me here 
seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks 
and seven rams. é: 

30 And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offer- 
ed a bullock and a ram on every altar. 


CHAP. XXIV. ; 
1 Balaam prophesieth the happiness of Israel. 15 He prophesieth of the 


u41 Sam. 
15, 29. 
Mal. 3. 6. 
Rom.11.29. 


Tit. 1. 2. 


bch. 24. 8. 
c Deut. 33. 


d Ps. 31.19. 
& 44.1. 
e Gen. 49.9. 


fGen. 49. 
27. 


zt ch. 21. 20. 
k ver. 1. 


Abe ne Star of Jacob. 

eb. to . 

ov mecting ND when Balaam saw that it pleased the Lorp 
of enchai 


to bless Israel, he went not, as at ‘other times, 
+to seek for enchantments, but he set his face 
toward the wilderness. 


ments. 
bch. 2. 2, 


&e. 
ech. 11. 25. 


10.19. 2 And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Is- 
2chn. |rael “abiding 7 his tents according to their tribes, and — 
den. 23,7, |the Spirit of God came upon him. 

ter. wno| - 8 “And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam 
mduseyes|the son of Beor hath said, and the man t whose eyes 
now , are open hath said: 

Seo 4 He hath said, which heard the words of God, 
"™ |which saw the vision of the Almighty, ‘falling ato 
Brek-1. 3-1 ¢ trance, but having his eyes open: 

|£10.1516.) 5 How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy 
23,4 |tabernacles, O Israel! 

Mis |, 2 AS the valleys are they spread forth, as gar- — 
Jer-i7.8, |Gens by the river's side, “as the trees of lign-aloes — 
gr=0i.16./¢hich’ the Lorp hath planted, and as cedar-trees 
Rev. 17.1, |heside the waters. 

itsm.1s.| 7 He shall pour the water out of his buckets, 
k2sam.5.Jand his seed shall be *in-many waters, and his king 
tébron, {Shall be higher than ‘Agag, and his *kingdom sha 

i tnvds, o9,|be exalted. : 
meh-14-9.) 8 !God brought him forth out of Eeypts he hath 
n Ps.2.9. Jas it were the strength of an unicorn: he shall "eat 
Jer. 0.17. up the nations his enemies, and shall "break their 
jer60,8, [bones, and “pierce ¢hem through with his arrows. 








if, 










. Res ee Verte 14 UNI ae : e. as ne es ba if: Mere Ae foe = 
——— Balaam’s prophecy of Christ. | NUMBERS, XX 


_ 9 ’He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a onnise 
11 1 52. 


nae lion: who shall stir him up? ¢ Blessed 7s he that 
l 


esseth thee, and cursed 7s he that curseth thee. p Gon, 
10 {And Balak’s anger was kindled against | 2 9°9: 73), 


Balaam, and he "smote his hands together: and Paste 
Balak said unto Balaam, ‘I called thee to curse| 2215 


mine enemies, and behold, thou hast altogether | peut. 23.4) 

blessed them these three times. ; Josh. 24, 9, 
11 Therefore now flee thou to thy place: ‘I|*:, 155 

thought to promote thee unto great honour; but|¢ch- 221". 


ayo 





lo, the Lorp hath kept thee back from honour. 
12 And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also 
to Wy messengers which thou sentest unto me, saying, 
lL: 


“If Balak would give me his house full of silver] «22:8. 


and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of 
the Lorp, to do ether good or bad of mine own 
mind ; du¢ what the Lorp saith, that will I speak ? 

14 And now, behold, I go unto my people: come 
therefore, and * 1 will advertise thee what this people |= Mic. 6.5. 
shall do to thy people Yin the latter days. y Gen.d9.1. 

15 1*And he took up his parable, and SENG area 


d th my 
Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man{|-r3# ||” 


whose eyés are open hath said: 

16 He hath said, which heard the words of God, 
and knew the knowledge of the Most High, which 
saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, 
but having his eyes open: 


17 «I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold |«Rev.1.7. || 8 


him, but not miei there shall come ’a Star out of b Matt. 2.2 

> . ev. 22. 16, 
Jacob, and ‘a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and c Gen. 40. 
shall ||smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all| ps. 110. 2. 
the children of Sheth. ph ess: 
18 And “Edom shall be a possession, Seir algo | prince of 


shall be a possession for his enemies; and Israel 2 Sam, 8.2. 
suiall do valiantly. 2 Sam.8, 
19 “Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have Pe. 608) 9, 
dominion, and shall destroy him that remaineth of | on 49 
the city. foes 
20 §[And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his first of the 
parable, and said, Amalek was ||the first of the nations, | thatwarrea 
but his latter end || shald be that he perish for ever. [422 
21 And he looked on the Kenites, and took UP | Oe, shel 


his parable, and said, Strong is thy dwelling-place, | he even % 





and thou puttest thy nest in a rock. fine $ 
22 Nevertheless, tthe Kenite shall be wasted, |1 Sam. 15. 

| until Asshur shall carry thee away captive. + Heb. 
23 And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, |£2").19, 

who shall live when God doeth this! hte 


_ 24 And ships shall come from the coast of /Chit- it be ere 
tim, and shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict ¢ Eber, | carry thee 


and he also shall perish for ever. tiveh 
25 And Balaam rose up, and went and “returned | 77104 

to his place: and Balak also went his way. boo 
CHAP. XXV. eee ares 


6 Phinehas killeth Zimri and Cozbi. 10 God therefore giveth him an 
everlasting priesthood. i 
ND Israel abode in “Shittim, and ’the people |¢ ch.s3.49. 


4 ‘ 2 Josh. 2. 1. 
began to commit whoredom with the daugh- Mic. 6. 5. 


bch. 31.16, 


ters of Moab. 1 Cor. 10.8, 
2 And ‘they called the people unto “the sacri- Ce eat 
fices of their gods: and the people did eat, and|Ps108-2 


Hos. 9. 10, 1 


- bowed down to their gods. 4 Bx. 3. 
3 And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor: and 1 Cor. 10. 
the anger of the Lorp was kindled against Israel. |2%x. 20.5. 
4 And the Lorp said unto Moses, é Take all the a 5a 
heads of the people, and hang them up before the coat 
LorD against the sun, “that the fierce anger of the |” ver. 11. 


a Deut.13.17. 
Lory may be turned away from Israel. ee 












































ee 

‘ >A «, Ws ee : _ fel ee dl 

-- eo > Se eee: Sa es ~~ a7 fa oe 
q Pas =, ~~ 


eS eee A nig: : 





yo 





d Cozbi slain by Phinehas. 
-5 And Moses said unto ‘the judges of Israel, * Slay 
ye every one his men that were joined unto Baal-peor. 

6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel 
came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish 
woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of 
all the congregation of the children of Israel, ‘who 
were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of. 
the congregation. 

7And ™when Phinehas,"the son of Eleazar, the son 
of Aaron the priest, saw 7, he rose up from among 
the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand ; 

8 And he went after the man of Israel into the 
tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of 
Israel, and the woman through her belly: So °the 
plague was stayed from the children of Israel. 

9 And ’those that died in the plague were twenty 


aie, Ato or} 
Simri an 
. \ 


‘jand four thousand. _ 


10 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

1i *Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the’ son. of 
Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from 
the children of Israel (while hé was zealous t for 
my sake among them) that I consumed not the 
children of Israel in "my jealousy. 

12 Wherefore say, * Behold, if give unto him my 
covenant of peace: ; 

13 And he shall have it, and ‘his seed after him, 
even the covenant of “an everlasting priesthood: 
because he was “zealous for his God, and Ymade an 


_jatonement for the children of Israel. 


14 Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, 
even that was slain with the Midianitish woman, 
was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a +chief 
house among the Simeonites. 

15 And the name of the Midianitish woman that 
was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of *Zur; he was 
head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian. 

16 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

17 “Vex the Midianites and smite them: 

18 For they vex you with their ’wiles, where- 
with they have beguiled you in the matter of Peor, 
and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter of a prince 
of Midian, their sister, which was slain in the day 
of the plague for Peor’s sake. 

CHAP. XXVI. 
The sum of all Israel is taken in the-plains of Moab. 
ND it came to pass after the plague, that the 
Lorp spake unto Moses, and unto Eleazar the 
son of Aaron the priest, saying, 

2 “Take the sum of all the congregation of the 

children of Israel, ’from twenty years old and up- 


. |ward, throughout their fathers’ house, all that are 


able to go to war in Israel. 

3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with 
them ‘in the plains of Moab by Jordan near J ericho, 
saying, 

4 Luke the sum of the people, from twenty years 
old and upward; as the Lorp “commanded Moses 
and the children of Israel, which went forth out of 
the land of Egypt. : 

2 ‘Reuben the eldest son of Israel : the children 


5.;of Reuben; Hanoch, of whom cometh the family of 


the Hanochites : of Pallu, the family of the Palluites: 
6 Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of 
Carmi, the family of the Carmites. } 
7 These are the families of the Reubenites: and 
they that were numbered of them were forty and 
three thousand and seven hundred and thirty. 
8 And the sons of pad ; Ehab. 





¥ oe Np 


a+ ‘ . 
a: ee 
» en, 


Bas 








ab Ge aa | 


woe Spee be a A Ne ee oo Sa. ee, —_ > 4 . _" 
0 RU MI Ne ah I Pee a tet hte ol A ee 
$ 





The sum of all Israel NU 


9 And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, 
and Abiram. ‘This 2s that Dathan and Abiram, 
which were ‘famous in the congregation, who strove 
against Moses and against Aaron in the company 
of Korah, when they strove against the Lorp: 

10 “And the earth opened her mouth, and swal- 
lowed them up together with Korah, when that 
company died, what time the fire devoured two 
hundred and fifty men: ‘and they became a sign. 

11 Notwithstanding 
not 


of the Jachinites: 

13 Of ™Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of 
Shaul, the family of the Shaulites. 

14 These are the families of the Simeonites, 
twenty and two thousand and two hundred. 

15 The children of Gad after their families : 
of "Zephon, the family of the Zephonites : of Hagei, 
the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family 
of the Shunites: 

16 Of || Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, 
the family of the Hrites : 


17 Of °Arod, the family of the Arodites: of | 


Areli, the family of the Arelites. 

18 These are the families of the children of Gad, 
according to those that were numbered of them, 
forty thousand and five hundred. 

19 The sons of Judah were Er and Onan: and 
Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. 

20 And ‘the sons of Judah after their families 
were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites : of 
Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, 
the family of the Zarhites. 

21 And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, 
the family of the Hezronites : of Hamul, the family 
of the Hamulites. 

29, These are the families of Judah according to 
those that were numbered of them, threescore and 
sixteen thousand and five hundred. 


23 1° Of the sons of Issachar_after their fami-| 


lies: of Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of || Pua, 
the family of the Punites : 

24 Of || Jashub, the family of the Jashubites : 
of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites. 

25 These ure the families of Issachar according 
to those that were numbered of them, threescore 
and four thousand and three hundred. 

26 {' Of the sons of Zebulun after their families : of 
Sered, the family of the Sardites : of Elon,the family of 
the Elonites : of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleeltes. 

97 These are the families of the Zebulunites 
according to those that were numbered of them, 
threescore thousand and five hundred. 

28 %'The sons of Joseph after their families 
were Manasseh and Ephraim. 

29 Of the sons of Manasseh: of “Machir, the 
family of the Machirites : and Machir begat Gilead : 
of Gilead come the family of the Gileadites. 

30 These are the sons of Gilead: of *Jeezer, the 
family of the Jeezerites: of Helek. the family of 
the Helekites: 

31 And of Asriel, the family of the Asrielites : 
and of Shechem, the family of the Shechemites: 

32 And of Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: 
and of Hepher, the family of the Hepherites. 

8 


\ 


m ee a 
i | % 
hee er: uh 


»? 


} 


tthe children of Korah died ia 


12 {The sons of Simeon after their families :)2, 
of *Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites : of Jamin, |} 
the family of the Jaminites: of ‘Jachin, the family |® 





' 


BERS, 


Before | Before | 
CHRIST||CHRIST 
1452. 


1452. 


—— 


feh.16.1,2. 


10, 
Zohar. 


n Gen. 46. 
16, 
Ziphion. 





p Gen. 38. 
2, &e. & 
46.12. 





r Gen, 46. 


|| Or, 
Phuvah. 
|| Or, Job, 


s Gen, 46, 
14. 


't Gen, 46, 


14, 15. 


a Called 
Abiezer, 





24, 34. 


vat 


aang Aone bas 


m Gen. 46. 





|| Or, Ezbon, 
Gen. 46.16. 





q 1 Chron. 
2.3. 


18. 
1 Chron. 7. 
iN 


wu Josh. 17. 
1 Chron.7. 


Josh. 17.2. 
Judg. 6.11, 








a 


y ch. 27. 1. 


& 36. 11. 


a Gen. 46. 
2 


1 Chron. ae 


6. 
b Gen. 46. 
» 


Eh i. 
1 Chron. 8. 
1 


Aharah. 

c Gen. 46, 
21, 
Muppim 
and Hup- 
pim. 

d 1 Chron. 
8.3 


Addar. 
e Gen. 46, 
23. 


|| Or, 
Hushim, 


J Gen. 46. 


Lis 
L Chron. 7. 
30. 


g Gen. 46. 
4 


Shallum. 


k Josh. 11. 
23. & 14,1. 


1 ch. 33.54. 


+ Heb. 
muléiply 
his inheri- 
tance, 

+ Heb. 
diminish 
his tnhert- 
tance. 


m ch.33.64. 


& 84.13 
Josh. 11. 


23. & 14. 2. 


AS oe ke 
pee a 4 


to ke Ves 
ee x yy 


XXVL 


1 Chron. Ve 
13. 


h 1 Chron. 
7.13 























ee 
> 


taken in the plains of Moab. 
33 || And "Zelophehad the son of Hepher had 


ie 
- ev - 
Lene 


Ino sons, but daughters: and the names of the 
ee ee of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and Noah, 
Hoelah, Mileah, and Tirzah. | 


24 These are the families of Manasseh, and 
those that were numbered of them, fifty and two 
thousand and seven hundred. 

35 {These are the sons of Ephraim after their 
families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shue 
thalhites: of *Becher, the family of the Bachrites: 
of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites. 

86 And these are’ the sons of Shuthelah: of 
Eran, the family of the Eranites. 

37 These are the families of the sons of Ephraim 
according to those that were numbered of them, 
thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These 
are the sons of Joseph after their families. 

38 «The sons of Benjamin after their families: 
of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the 
family of the Ashbelites: of ’Ahiram, the family 
of the Ahiramites : 

39 Of ‘Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: 
of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites. 

40 And the’sons of Bela were “Ard and Naaman: 
of Ard, the family of the Ardites : and of Naaman, 
the family of the Naamites. 

41 These are the sons of Benjamin after their 
families: and they that were numbered of them 
were forty and five thousand and six hundred. 

42, 9 ¢These are the sons of Dan after their fami- 
lies: of || Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. 
These are the families of Dan after their families. 

43 Allthe families of the Shuhamites according 
to those that were numbered of them, were three- 
score and four thousand and four hundred. 

44 9/Of the children of Asher after their fami- 
lies: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of 
Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the 
family of the Beriites. 

45 Of thesonsof Beriah: of Heber, the family of the 
Heberites : of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites. 

46 And the name of the daughter of Asher was Sarah. 

47 These are the families of the sons of Asher 
according to those that were numbered of them; who 
were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 

48 {1% Of the sons of Naphtali after their fami- 
lies: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of 
Guni, the family of the Gunites: 

49 Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of 
+Shillem, the family of the Shillemites. 

50 These are the families of Naphtali accordin 
to their families: and they that were numbered o 
them, were forty and five thousand and four hundred. 


51 ‘These were the numbered of the children of - 


Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven 
hundred and thirty. 

52 TAnd the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

53 *Unto these the land shall be divided for an 
inheritance, according to the number of names. 

54 ‘To many thou shalt + give the more inhert- 
tance, and to few thou shalt ive the less inheri- 
tance: to every one shall his inheritance be given, 
according to those that were numbered of him. 

55 Notwithstanding, the land shall be "divided 


oO 





by lot: according to the names of the tribes of 
their fathers they shall inherit. 


56 According to the lot shall the possession 
thereof be divided between many 


and few. 

























7 t pepek, ae 
, foe 
3 . . 
; 


The la ; Uh 

57 T"And these are they that were numbered of 
tae Levites after their families : of Gershon, the fa- 
mi 
Kohathites : of Merari, the family of the Merarites. 

08 These ae the families of the Levites: the 
family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, 
the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, 


the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat 
Amram. 


° 


69 And the name of Amram’s wife was °Joche-|omx.2. 


bed, the daughter of Levi, whom her mother bare 
to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram, 
Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister. 

60 “And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abi- 
hu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 

61 And *Nadab and Abihu died, when they of- 
fered strange fire before the Lorp. 

62 *And those that were numbered of them were 
twenty and three thousand, all males from a month 
old and upward: ‘for they were not numbered among 
the children of Israel, because there was ‘no inherit- 
ance given them among the children of Israel. 

63 These are they that were numbered by Moses 
and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of 
Israel “in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho. 

64 *But among these there was not a man of 


them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered,|1 


when they numbered the children of Israel in the 
wilderness of Sinai. 

65 For the Lorp had said of them, They ’shall 
surely die in the wilderness. And there was not 
left a man of them, *save Caleb the son of Jephun- 
neh, and Joshua the son of Nun. 

CHAP. XXVII. 


6 The law of inheritance.. 12 Moses being told of his death, sueth for a 
SULECESSOr. 


SINHEN came the daughters of *Zelophehad, the 
son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of 
Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of 
Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the 
hames of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, 
and Mileah, and Tirzah. 
2 And they stood before Moses, and before 
Hleazar the priest, and before the princes, and all 








Le, ce, Me 


i 


’ 

Before 
CHRIST 
1462. 


of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the! n gen, 46. 
Bits 


Ex. 6. 16, 
17, 18, 19. 
1 Chron, 6, 
easy: 


1, 
2. & 6. 20. 


peh. 3. 2. 


q Lev. 10. 
Ne 


ch. 3. 4, 
1 Chron. 
24, 2. 

rT See 
ch. 3. 39. 


sch. 1. 49. 
tech. 18. 20, 
, 24, 
Deut. 10.9. 
Josh.13.14, 
33. & 14. 3. 


u ver. 3. 


ach. 1. 
Deut. 2. 14, 
5. 


y ch. 14, 28, 
29. 

1 Cor. 10. 
5, 6. 
zch.14, 30. 


a ch. 26.33. 
& 36. 1,11. 
Josh. 17. 3. 


bch. 14.35. 
& 26, 64,65, 


ech.16.1,2. 
+ Heh, 
diminish- 
d Josh. 17. 
4. 


¢ Ex. 18.15, 
19, 


J ch. 36.2, 


the congregation, by the door of the tabernacle of 
¢ the congregation, saying, 
‘t 3 Our father ’died in the wilderness, and he was 
F not in the company of them that gathered them- 
2 selves together against the Lorp ‘in the company of 
¥ Korah; but died in his own sin, and had no sons. 
= 4 Why should the name of our father be + done 
- ey Ay from among his family, because he hath no|éa 
- son “Give unto us therefore a possession among 
% the brethren of our father. 
___. . 8 And Moses * brought their cause before the Lorp. 
- 6 ‘And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 


7 The daughters of Zelophehad speak right : “thou 
shalt surely give them a possession of an inheritance 
among their father’s brethren; and thou shalt cause 
the inheritance of their father to pass unto them. 

§ And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, 
saying, If a man die, and have no son, then ye shall 
cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughter. 

9 And if he have no daughter, then ye shall 
give his inheritance unto his brethren. 

10 And if he have no brethren, then ye shall 
give his inheritance unto his father’s brethren. 

11 And if his father have no brethren, then ye 


























4 Pe "tt a. 4 x) J , 
Es Se 2 a a ag tla oe 
ae re Pe tal Se 4 3 
Oi og “4 oe / 
. XxX y 
I us a, Fs V 
y+ ‘ 


lo 














‘= ie * 
7 thea 


Joshua appomted to succeed Moses. 


Before 
HRIST 
1452. 


gch.35 29, 


shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is 
next to him of his family, and he shall possess it: 
and it shall be unto the children of Israel ¢a statute 
of judgment, as the Lorp commanded Moses. 





h ch. 33.47, 
ear goe {Up into this mount Abarim, and see the land which 
*41. _|I have given unto the children of Israel. 

13 And when thou hast seen it, thou also ‘shalt 
be gathered unto thy people, as Aaron thy brother 
was gathered. 
reh.20.12,) 14 For ye ‘rebelled against my commandment in 
Deut.1.37./the desert of Zin, in the strife of the congregation, 
Pe 108, g2,t0 Sanctify me at the water before their eyes: that 
jas the ‘water of Meribah in Kadesh in the wilder- 
ness of Zin. 

15 {And Moses spake unto the Lorp, saying, 

16 Let the Lorp, "the God of the spirits of all 
flesh, set a man over the congregation, 

lv "Which may go out before them, and which 
may go in before fen and which may lead them out, 
and which may bring them in; that the congregation 
of the Lorp be not °as sheep which have no shepherd. 

18 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, Take thee 
sjJoshua the son of Nun, a man “in whom 7s the 
‘spirit, and “lay thine hand upon him ; 

19 And set him before Hleazar the priest, and 
before all the congregation: and "give him a charge 
in their sight. 


t ch. 20.24, 
28. & 31. 2. 
Deut. 10. 6. 








m ch, 16.22. 
Heb. 12. 9. 


n Deut. 31. 
9 


1 Sam.8&.20. 
& 18.13, 

2 Chron. 1. 
10. 


1 Sam. 16. 
18, 18 


gon) 20 And ‘thou shalt put some of thine honour 
7 ""**lupon him, that all the congregation of the children 
bacntern' of Israel ‘may be obedient. 

gon) 21 “And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, 


who shall ask counsel for him “after the judgment 
of Urim before the Lorp: “at his word shall they 
go out, and at his word they shall come in, doth he, 
and all the children of Israel with him, even all 
the congregation. 


2 Kings 2. 
15. 
t Josh.1.16, 
Ls 


u See 
Josh. 9. 14. 
Judg. 1.1. 
& 20. 18, 
23, 26. 


1Sam.23.| 292 And Moses did as the Lorp commanded him : 
9. & 30. 7. 7 4 
2 Bx. 28.30, and he took Joshua, and set him before Eleazar the 
OSH.9.14, ° . 
1'San.2,'| priest, and before all the congregation : 
eben! 23 And he laid his hands upon him, “and gave hima 
8. «3-7. charge as the Lorp commanded by the hand of Moses. 
CHAD poe LLL 
Offerings are to be observed. 
ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying 
: : ) ) oO 
2 Command the children of Israel, and sa 
re . 4 
elev 3.11.)unto them, My offering, and “my bread for my sacri- 
Mal. 17,12. fices made by fire, for ta sweet savour unto me, 
en, 


asavourof/Shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due 
my rest. season. 

3 And thou shalt say unto them, ’This zs the 
offermg made by fire which ye shall offer unto the 
Lorp; two lambs of the first year without spot 


b Ex. 29.38. 


tre. |{day by day, for a continual burnt-offering. 

Ain 4 The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, — 
Bah. and the other lamb shalt thou offer tat even: 

twoeren- | § And ‘a tenth part of an ephah of flour for a 


Ex.i2.6, |“meat-offering, mingled with the fourth part of an 
isa (hin of beaten oil. ° 
6 Jt 7s/a continual burnt-offering, which was or- 
dained in mount Sinai for a sweet savour, a sacri- 
fice made by fire unto the Lorp. 
7 And the drink-offermg thereof shall be the 
g=x.29.42./fourth part of an hin for the one lamb: ¢in the holy 
place shalt thou cause the strong wine to be poured 
unto the Lorp for a drink-offering : 
8 And the other lamb shalt thou offer at even: as 
the meat-offering of the morning, and as the drink- 


é Bx. 29.40. 
fBx.29.42, 
See Amos 
5. 25. 


2 And the Lorp said unto Moses, “Get thee — 


a ee ee mm be Oe eee See — peer fe, GR ae ee eee 
CP LO NEE ic Bln MR OF a re 


— 








= i aa 2 
oa re 


: 3 Se Sete 


+ aly | 


mete i  » SRR Pe Bk buy 


1 SRA 


Offerings at feasts on several days. 


offering thereof, thou. shalt offer 7, a sacrifice made 
by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorn. 

9 YAnd on the sabbath-day two lambs of the 
first year without spot, and two tenth-deals of flour 
for a meat-offering, mingled with oil, and the drink- 
offering thereof : 

10 This is*the burnt-offering of every sabbath, beside 
the continual burnt-offering, and his drink-offering. 

11 {And ‘in the beginnings of your months ye 
shall offer a burnt-offering unto the Lorp; two 
young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the 
first year without spot ; 

12 And ‘three tenth-deals of, flour for a meat- 
offering, mingled with oil, for one bullock ; and two 
tenth-deals of flour for a meat-offering, mingled with 
oil, for one ram ; 

13 And a several tenth-deal of flour mingled 
with oil for a meat-offering unto one lamb, for a 
burnt-offering of a sweet savour, a sacrifice made 
by fire unto the Lorp. 

14 And their drink-offerings shall be half an hin 
of wine unto a bullock, and the third part of an hin 
unto aram, and a fourth part of an hin unto a lamb: 
this zs the burnt-offering of every month throughout 
the months of the year. 

15 And ‘one kid of the goats for a sin-offering 
unto the Lorp shall be offered, beside the continual 
burnt-offering, and his drink-oflering. 

16 ™And in the fourteenth day of the first month 
ts the passover of the Lorp. 

17 "And in the fifteenth day of this month 7s the 
feast: seven days shall unleavened bread be eaten. 

18 In the “first day shall be an holy convocation ; 
ye shall do no manner of servile work therem : 

19 But ye shall offer a sacrifice made by fire for 
a burnt-offering unto the Lorp; two young bullocks, 
and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: 
wey shall be unto you without blemish: 

6 

2 


And their meat-offering shall be of flour min- ch 2. 
| Deut.J5.2 


led with oil: three tenth-deals shall ye offer for a 
ullock, and two tenth-deals for a ram ; 

21 A several tenth-deal shalt thou offer for 
every lamb, throughout the seven lambs: 

22 And ‘one goat for a sin-offering, to make an 
atonement for you. 

23 Ye shall offer these beside the burnt-offering in 
the morning, which zs for a continual burnt-offering. 

24 After this manner ye shall offer daily through- 
out the seven days, the meat of the sacrifice made 
by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp: it shall 
be offered beside the continual burnt-offering, and 
his drink-offering. 

25 And "on the seventh day ye shall have an 
holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work. 

26 Also ‘in the day of the first-fruits, when 
ye bring a new meat-oflering unto the Lorp, after 
your weeks Je out, ye shall have an holy convoca- 
tion ; ye shall do no servile work : 

27 But ye shall offer the burnt-offerimg for a 
sweet savour unto the Lorp; ‘two young bullocks, 
one ram, seven lambs of the first year; 

28 And their meat-offering of flour mingled with 


oil, three tenth-deals unto one bullock, two tenth- 


deals unto one ram, 

29 A several tenth-deal unto one lamb, through- 
out the seven lambs; 

30 And one kid of the goats, to make an atone- 


ment for you. 
120 















Before 


CHRIST|;/CHRIST 


1452. 


Pete 3S i 
> 


“NUMBERS, 


h Ezek. 46. | 
4. 


ich. 10.10. 
1Sam.20.5. 
1 Chron. 
23. 81. 

2 Chron. 2. 


4, 

Ezra 3. 5. 
Neh. 10.33. 
Tsa, 1. 13, 
14. 

Ezek. 45. 
17. & 46. 6. 
Hos. 2. 11. 
Co]. 2. 16. 
kech. 15. 4, 
—12, 


I ver. 22. 
ch. 15. 24. 


m Ex. 12. 
6, 18. 

Lev. 23. 5. 
ch. 9, 3. 
Deut. 16.1, 
Ezek. 45. 
3; 

n Lev. 23.6. 
o Ex. 12.16. 
Ley. 23. 7. 


p ver. 31. 
Ley. 22, 20. 
ch. 29. & 


q ver. 15. 


7 Ex.12.16. 
& 138. 6. 
Ley. 23. 8. 
s Ex. 23.16. 
& 34, 22, 
Ley. 23.10, 
15 


Acts 2.1. 


t See Lev. 
23. 33, 19. 


Deut.16.10. | 








- cil’ 


Before 


1452. 


KK 





31 Ye shall offer them beside the continual burnt- 
offering and his meat-offermg (“they shall be unto 


uveri9, [you without blemish) and their drink-offerings. 


a Lev. 23. 
24, 


bch, 28.11. 
ech. 28. 3. 
dch, 15.11, 
12. 


e Ley. 16, 
29.& 23. 27. 


Jf Ps. 35.13. 
Isa. 58. 5. 


g ch. 28.19. 


h Lev. 16. 
3, & 


i Lev. 23. 
33. 
Deut. 16. 
13. 
Ezek. 45. 
25. 


k Ezra3. 4. 


Tver. 3, 4, 
9, 10. 
ch. 15. 12. 


& 28.7, 14. 





CHAP. XXIX. . 


The offering at the feasts. 
gs Bib in the seventh month, on the first day of 
the month, ye shall have an holy convocation; 
ye shall do no servile work: “it is a day of blowing 
the trumpets unto you. 

2 And ye shall offer a burnt-offering for a sweet 
savour unto the Lorp; one young bullock, one ram, 
and seven lambs of the first year without blemish : 

3 And their meat-oflering shall be of flour min- 
eled with oil, three tenth-deals for a bullock, and 
two tenth-deals for a ram, 

4 And one tenth-deal for one lamb, throughout 
the seven lambs : 

5 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering, to 
make an atonement for you: 

6 Beside ’the burnt-offering of the month, and 
his meat-offering, and ‘the daily burnt-offering, and 
his meat-offering, and their drink-offerings, “accord- 
ing unto their manner, for a sweet savour, a sacri- 
fice made by fire unto the Lorp. 

7 And ‘ye shall have on the tenth day of this 
seventh month an holy convocation: and ye shall 
afflict your souls: ye shall not do any work therem: 

8 But ye shall offer a burnt-offering unto the 
Lorp for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one 
ram, and seven lambs of the first year; ‘they shall 
be unto you without blemish : 

9 And their meat-offering shall be or flour mingled 
with oil, three tenth-deals to a bullock, and two 
tenth-deals to one ram, 

10 A several tenth-deal for one lamb, through: 
out the seven lambs: 

11 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering; be- 
sides “the sin-offering of atonement, and the con- 
tinual burnt-offering, and the meat-offering of it, 
and their drink-offerings. — ; 

12 {And ‘on the fifteenth day of the seventh 
month ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall 
do no servile work, and ye shall keep a feast unto 
the Lorp seven days: . 

13 And ‘ye shall offer a burnt-offering, a sacrifice 
made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp; 
thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen 
lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish: 

14 And their meat-offering shall be of flour min- 
eled with oil, three tenth-deals unto every bullock 
of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth-deals to each 
ram of the two rams, 

15 And a several tenth-deal to each lamb of the 
fourteen lambs: 

16 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering; 
beside the continual burnt-offering, his meat-offer- 
ing, and his drink-offering. 

17 {And on the second day ye shall offer twelve 
young bullecks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the 
first year without spot: ' 

18 And their meat-offering and their drink-offer- 
ings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, 
shall be according to their number, ‘after the manner : 

19 And one kid of the goats for a sin-oflering; 
beside the continual burnt-offering, and the meat- 
offering thereof, and their drink-offerings. 

20 {And on the third day eleven bullocks, two 
rams, fourteen lambs of the first year withoet blemish 


~ Sundry solemn feasts, — 













Jo eS ee 


rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without 


shall be according to their number, after the manner: 





? ts 


21 And their meat-offering and their drink-offer- 
ings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, 
shall be according to their number, "after the manner : 

22 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the 
continual burnt-offermg, and his meat-offering, and 
his drink-offering. 

23 JAnd on the fourth day ten bullocks, two 








blemish: 

24 Their meat-offering and their drink-offerings 
for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, 
shall be according to their number, after the manner: 

25 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering ; 
beside the’ continual burnt-offering, his meat-offer- 
ing, and his drink-offering. 

26 {And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two rams, 
and fourteen lambs of the first year without spot: 

27 And their meat-offering and their drink-oifer- 
ings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, 
shall be according to their number, after the manner: 

28 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the 
continual burnt-offering, and his meat-offering, and 
his drink-offering. 

29 { And on the sixth day eight bullocks, two rams, 
and feurteen lambs of the first year without blemish : 

Q And their meat-offering and their drink-offer- 
ings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lainbs, 
shall be according to their number, after the manner: 

31 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the 
continual burnt-offering, his meat-offering, and his 
drink-offering. 

32 {And on the seventh day seven bullocks, 
two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year with- 
put blemish : 

33 And their meat-offering and their drink-offer- 
ings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, 


34 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside ‘the 
tontinual burnt-offering, his meat-offering, and his 
drink-offering. 

35 On the eighth day ye shall have a "solemn 
hssembly: ye shall do no servile work therein: 

36 But ye shall offer a burnt-offering, a sacrifice 
made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp: one 
bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year 
without blemish : 

37 Their meat-offering and their drink-offerings 
for the bullock, for the ram, and for the lambs, shad/ | 
be according to their number, after the manner: 


2 °If a man vow a vow unto the Lorp, or ‘swear |?! 
an oath to bind his soul with a bond; he shall not/& 
t break his word, he shall “do according to all that}. 
proceedeth out of his month, . 













Before Before 
CHRIST |/CHRIST 
1452. 


m ver. 18, 


n Ley. 23. 
36. 


38 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the |lo of, 
continual burnt-offering, and his meat-offering, and |1Chron. 
his drink-offering. 2 Chron 

39 These things ye shall ||do unto the Lorp in Ema 3.5 
your ’set feasts, beside your *vows, and your free-| 3407? 

- will-offerings, for your burnt-offerings, and for your|pley7.u, 
meat-offerings, and for your drink-offerings, and for] 
your peace-offerings. ach. 1. 4, 

40 And Moses told the children of Israel accord-| i tev. 37.2 
ing to all that the Lorp commanded Moses. Tse 

. HAP, XXX, ae 

ia are not to be broken. eevee 

ND Moses spake unto “the heads of the tribes} Acts23.14 
concerning the children of Israel, saying, This| proj. 

ts the thing which the Lorp hath commanded. Se 


«15. || ofa tribe. | 


1452, 


+ Heb. her 
vows Were 
upon her, 

Ps. 46. 12. 


e Gen. 3.16. 


a ch. 25.17. 
b ch. 27.18. 


+ Heb. 
Athousand 


Ly eS 


5 nae rae ve te A at Reeds pes Sg sia wy hast ; use, if 8 a pe i? + aes i- ve Hea 
© Cwith their offerings, el. = NUMBERS; XXX: 





ee ‘oad ORS PRET ea a RN eS Se 

Pica, Me: Ce Nan a eye i) ectana Sion ie caer A ral 
, Os oe 

. * 


S Ae ante 
<a rge ee 
aan 4 


ES. 





Vows not to be broken. 


_8 Ifa woman also vow a vow unto the Lorp, and 
bind herself by a bond, being in her father’s house 
in her youth; 

4 And her father hear her vow, and her bond 
wherewith she hath bound her soul, and her father 
shall hold his peace-at her; then all her vows shall 
stand, and every bond wherewith she hath bound - 
her soul shall stand. 

5 But if her father disallow her in the day that 
he heareth, not any of her vows or of her bonds 
wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand; 
and the Lorp shall forgive her, because her father 
disallowed her. 

6 And if she had at all an husband when +she 
vowed, or uttered aught out of her lips, wherewith 
she bound her soul : 

7 And her husband heard 7, and held his peace 
at her in the day that he heard #: then her vows 
shall stand, and her bonds wherewith she bound 
her soul shall stand. 

8 But if her husband ‘disallowed her on the day 
that he heard 2, then he shall make her vow which 
she vowed, and that which she uttered with her 
lips, wherewith she bound her soul, of none effect ; 
and the Lorp shall forgive her. 

9 But every vow of a widow, and of her that is 
divorced, wherewith they have bound their souls, 
shall stand against her. 

10 And if she vowed in her husband’s house, or 
bound her soul by a bond with an oath; 

11 And her husband heard #, and held his peace - 
at her, and disallowed her not: then all her vows 
shall stand, and every bond wherewith she bound 
her soul shall stand. 

12 But if her husband hath utterly made them 
void on the day he heard them; then whatscever 
proceeded out of her lips concerning her vows, or 
concerning the bond of her soul, shall not stand: 
her husband hath made them void; and the Lorp 
shall forgive her. 

13 Every vow, and every binding oath. to afflict 
the soul, her husband may establish it, or her hus- 
band may make it void. 

14 But if her husband altogether hold his peace 
at her from day to day; then he establisheth all 
her vows, or all her bonds, which are upon her: he 
confirmeth them, because he held his peace at her 
in the day that he heard them. 

15 But if he shall any ways make them void 
after that he hath heard them; then he shall bear 
her iniauity. 

16 These are the statutes which the Lorp com- 
manded Moses between a man and his wife, between 
the father and his daughter, Jeng yet in her youth 
in her father’s house. 

Os bs al PP DE be 
The Midianites are spoiled, and Balaam slain. 
ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

2 “Avenge the children of Israel of the Midi: 
anites: afterward shalt thou “be gathered unto thy 
people. 

3 And Moses spake unto the people, saying, 
Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let them 
ro against the Midianites, and avenge the Lorp of 
Midian. 

4 +Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all the 





afatrive,a|tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the -war. 


thousand 


5 So there were delivered out of the thousands of 
6 121 











ek hy 


Poe ie gt Ae) ae ee | ee eee” we + of 
Ea Fag 1S Nie Sth an es ei Wie ae 





— 


The Midianites spoiled. 
Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand 
armed for war. 

6 And Moses sent them to the war, a thousand 
of every tribe, them and Phinehas the son of Hleazar 
the priest, to the war, with the holy instruments, 
and ‘the trumpets to blow in his nand. 

7 And they warred against the Midianites, as the 
Lorp commanded Moses; and “they slew all the ‘males. 

8 And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the 
rest of thei that were slain; name/y,/ Evi, and Rekem, 
and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: 
sBalaam also the son of Beor they siew with the 
sword. 

9 And the children of Israel took al/ the women 
of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took 
the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and 
all cheir goods. 

1) And thev burnt all their cities wherein they 
dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire. 

11 And “they took all the spoil, and all the prey, 
both or men and of beasts. 

12 And they brought the captives, and the prey, 
and the spoil unto Moses and EHleazar the priest, 
and unto the congregation of the children of FARE 


‘unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by 


Jordan near Jericho. 

13 {And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all 
the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet 
them without the camp. 

14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the 
host, wth the captains over thousands, and captains 
over hundreds, which came from the f battle. 

15 And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved 
fall the women alive? 

16 Behold, ‘these caused the children of Israel, 
through the ‘counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass 
against the Lorp in the matter of Peor, and “there 
was a plague among the congregation of the Lorp. 


17 Now therefore "kill every male among the!t; 


little ones, and kill every woman that bath known 
man by lying with f him. 
18 But all the women-children, that have not known 


a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves. 


19 And °do ye abide without the camp seven 
days: whosoever hath killed any person, and ? who- 
soever hath touched any slain, purify both your- 
selves and your captives on the third day, and on 
the seventh day. , 

20 And purify all your raiment, and all + that is 
made of skins, and all work of goats’ hair, and all 
things made of wood. 

21 {And Eleazar the priest said unto the men 
of war which went to the battle, This zs the ordinance 
of the law which the Lorp commanded Moses; 

22 Only the gold, and the silver, the brass, the 
iron, the tin, and the lead, 

23 Every thing that may abide the fire, ye shall 
make it go through the fire, and it shall be clean: 
nevertheless it shall he purified “with the water of 
separation: and all that abideth not the fire ye shall 


make go through the water. 


- 24 * And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh 
day, and ye shall be clean, and afterward ye shall 
come into the camp. : 
25 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 
26 Take the sum of the prey {that was taken, 
both of man and of beast, thou, and Hleazar the 
priest, and the chief fathers of the congregation: 





NUMBE. 


VM 


Before 
CHRIST 
1452, 


ce ch. 10. 9 


d Deut. 20. 


13. 
Judg.21.11 
1 Sam.27.9. 
1 Kings 11 
15, 16. 

e See 


Judg.6.1,2, | 


33. 

SF Josh. 18. 
21. 

g Josh. 18, 
22. 


h Deut. 20. 
14. 


+ Heb. 


host of war 


1 See 

Deut. 20.13 
1 Sam.15.3. 
k ch. 25. 2. 
ich. 24. 14. 
2 Pet. 2.15. 
rev. 2. 14, 
m ch, 25. 9, 


nJudg. 21. 


t Heb, 
ua male, 


och. 5. 2. 
pch.19.11, 


XC. 


+ Heb. 
tnstru- 
ment, or, 
ressel of 
skins. 


ch. 19. 9, 


mQ 


r Lev. 11. 
25. 


+ Heb. of 
the capte- 





Wie Wess 
3 

















my ¥ and division 

Retro | 27 And ‘divide’ the prey into two parts; between 
|" 142. |them that took the war upon them, who went out 
Josh. 22, |to battle, and between all the congregation : 

28 And levy a tribute unto the Lorp of the men 
of war which went out to battle: ‘one soul of five 
hundred, doth of the persons, and of the beeves, and 
of the asses, and of the sheep: 

29 Take i of their half, and give i¢ unto Eleazar 
the priest, for an heave-offering of the Lorp. 

30 And of the children of Israel’s half, thou shal¢ 
||wsee ver. {take “one portion of fifty, of the persons, of the 
| 2-2". |beeves, of the asses, and of the || flocks, of all man- 
zch.3.7. Inet of beasts, and give them unto the Levites, * which 
é1s.3,4. |keep the charge of the tabernacle of the Lorn. 

31 And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the 
Lorp commanded Moses. 

32 And the booty, being the rest of the prey which 
the men of war had caught, was six hundred thou- 
sand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep, 

33 And three score and twelve thousand beeves, 

34 And threescore and one thousand asses, 

35 And thirty and two thousand persons in all, of 
women that had not known man by lying with him. 

36 And the half which was the portion of them 
that went out to war, was in number three hundred 
thousand and seven and thirty thousand and five 
hundred sheep: 

37 And the Lorn’s tribute of the sheep was six 
hundred and threescore and fifteen. 

38 And the beeves were thirty and six thousand ; of 

which the Lorp’s tribute eas threescore and twelve. 

39 And the asses were thirty thousand and five 
hundred; of which the Lorp’s tribute was three- 
score and one. 

4) And the persons were sixteen thousand, of 
which the Lorp’s tribute was thirty and two persons. 

41 And Moses gave the tribute, which was the 
|ych.18.8,' Lord's heave-offering, unto Eleazar the priest, ’as 
aa the Lorp commanded Moses. 


| 





30, 47. 
ch. 18. 26, 











42 And of the children of Israel’s. half, which 
Moses divided from the men that warred, 

43 (Now the half that pertained unto the congre- 
gation was three hundred thousand and thirty thou- 
sand and seven thousand and five hundred sheep, 

44 And thirty and six thousand beeves, 

45 And thirty thousand asses and five hundred, 

46 And sixteen thousand persons;) 

47 Even “of the children of Israel’s half, Moses 
took one portion of ity, both of man and of beast, 
and gave them unto the Levites, which kept the 
charge of the tabernacle of the Lorp; as the Lorp 
commanded Moses. 

48 {And the officers which were over thousands 
of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains 
of hundreds, came near unto Moses: 

49 And they said unto Moses, Thy servants have 
taken the sum of the men of war which are under 





z ver. 30 





tue. flour tcharge, and there lacketh not one man of us. 
ee 50 We have therefore brought an oblation for the 
tase, | Lor, what every man hath + gotten, of jewels of gold, 
2x30, |Chains, and bracelets, rings, ear-rings, and tablets, “te 
12,18 —|make an atonement for our souls before the Lorp. 
51 And Moses and Kleazar the priest took the 
gold of them, even all wrought jewels. 
tHe, | O24 And all the gold of the toffering that they 
ing |Offered up to the Lorp, of the captains of thousands, 





and of the captains of hundreds, was sixteen thoue 
sand seven hundred and fifty shekels. 


































53 (For *the men of war had taken spoil, every|oit71s+ 
1462. 


man for himself.) 
54 And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the] » peut. 20. 

gold of the captains of thousands, and of hundreds, | * 

and brought it into the tabernacle of the congrega- 

tion, ‘for a memorial for the children of Israel |¢#x.20.16. 

before the Lorp. 


CHAP. XXXII. 


1 The Reubenites and Gadiles sue for their inheritance on that side Jordan. 
B9 They conquer it. 


snipe the children of Reuben and the children 

of Gad had a very great multitude of cattle: 

and when they saw the land of “Jazer, and the land | ¢eh.21.22. 
of Gilead, that behold, the place was a place for) 2sam21s. 
cattle ; 

2 The children of Gad and the children of Reuben 
came and spake unto Moses, and to Eleazar the priest, 
and unto the princes of the congregation, saying, 

8 Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer, and “Nimrah, bver 36, 
and Heshbon, and Elealeh, and ‘Shebam, and Nebo, |ren."" 
and “Beon, Shabmahe 

4 Even the country ‘which the Lorp smote before | s1r ney, 
the congregation of Israel, 7s a land for cattle, and |¢(221-%4 





thy servants have cattle: 


5 Wherefore, said they, if we have found grace 
in thy sight, let this land be given unto thy servants 
for a possession, ard bring us not over Jordan. 

6 YAnd Moses said unto the children of Gad 
and to the children of Reuben, Shall your brethren 
go to war, and shail ye sit here? ; 

7 And wherefore {discourage ye the heart of |+ 1. 
the children of Israel from going over into the land|”“™ 
which the Lorp hath given them? 

8 Thus did your fathers, “when I sent them from] fen.13.s, 
Kadesh-barnea ¢ to see the land. a oat 

9 For *when they went up unto the valley of }74.45.04 
Eshcol, and saw the land, they discouraged the|#1.,, 4, 
heart of the children of Israel, that they should not). ~~” 
go into the land which the-Lorp had given them. 

10 ‘And the Lorp’s anger was kindled the same} a.u.u. 
time, and he sware, saying, “ 

11 Surely none of the men that came up out of 
Higypt, “from twenty years old and upward, shall! tch.14.28, 
see the land which I sware unto Abraham, unto) Deut.1.s5. 
Isaac, and unto Jacob; because ‘they have not/{.14.4, 
t wholly followed me: + He. 

12 Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kene-| zr me 
zite, and Joshua the son of Nun: “for they have/2""** 
wholly followed the Lorp. ae 

13 And the Lorp’s anger was kindled against)’ ®% 
Israel, and he made them "wander in the wilderness |7:h.+% 
forty years, until ’all the generation that had done | och. 26.64, 
evil in the sight of the Lorp was consumed. ms 

14 And behold, ye are risen up in your fathers’ 
stead,-an increase of sinful men, to augment yet 
the “fierce anger of the Lorn toward Israel. p Deut. 1. 

15 For if ye “turn away from after him, he will)? beut.s0. 
yet again leave them in the wilderness; and yeljin». 
shall destroy all this people. baie 

16 And they came near unto him, and said,|19 #12 
We will build sheep-folds here for our cattle, and 
cities for our little ones : 

17 But *we ourselves will go ready armed before jz Jes. 4 
the children of Israel, until we have brought them)” ~ 
unto their place: and our little ones shall dwell in 
a fenced cities, because of the inhabitants of the 

and, 
18 ‘We will not return unto our houses, unti]|sJosb224. 


Deut. 1.34. 





Ne Reubenites and Gadiles VYOUMBERS 


Before 
CHRIST 
1452. 


t ver. 33. 
Josh. 12.1. 
& 13. 8. 


u Deut. 3. 
18 


Josh. 1.14. 
& 4. 12, 13. 





x Deut. 3. 
20 


Josh.11.23. 
& 18. 1. 
y Josh, 22. 


4. 
zDeut. 3. 
12, 15, 16, 
18, 
JosD. 1.15: 
& 13. 8, 32. 
& 22. 4, 9. 
a Gen. 4.7. 
& 44. 16. 
Tea, 59. 12. 
b ver. 16, 


34, &. 


¢ Josh,1.14. 


dJosh.4,12. 


e Josh.1.13. 


Sf Deut. 3. 
12,—1T. & 
29. 8. 
Josh. 12. 6. 
&13.8 & 
22 


22. 4. 
g ch. 21, 24, 
33, 33. 


h ch. 33. 45, 
46, 

t Deut. 2. 
36. 


‘2 ver. 3, 

| Nimrah, 
| » 
ime ver. 24, 

j meh. 21.27, 
olga. 4F, 7, 
poh. 22.41. 
q See ver. 
3 


Ex. 23. 18. 
| Josh, 238. 7. 
+ Heb. 
they called 
by numes 
the names 
of the 
cities, 

» 7 Gen. 50. 
| 238. 

| s Deut. 3. 
12, 13, 15. 
Josh, 18. 











31, & 17.1. 


Se NT ye ee a Ome eet 
ED Pe nae OR Wee eee 


PRR 





r 


sue for their inheritance. 


|the children of Israel have inherited every man his 
inheritance. ; 

19 For we will not inherit with them on yonder 
side Jordan, or forward; ‘because our inheritance 
is fallen to us on this side Jordan eastward. 

20 J And “Moses said unto them, If ye will do this 
thing, if ye will go armed before the Lorp to war, 

21 And will go all of you armed over Jordan 
before the Lorp, until he hath driven out his ene- 
mies from before him, 

22 And *the land be subdued before the Lorn: 
‘then afterward Yye shall return, and be guiltless 
‘before the Lorp, and before Israel; and *this land 
shall be your possession before the Lorp. 

23 But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have 
sinned against the Lorp: and be sure “your sin will 
find you out. 

24 *Build you cities for your little ones, and 
folds for your sheep; and do that which hath pro- 
ceeded out of your mouth. 

25 And the children of Gad and the children of 
Reuben spake unto Moses, saying, Thy servants 
will do as my lord commandeth. 

26 ‘Our little ones, our wives, our flocks, and all 
our cattle, shall be there in the cities of Gilead : 

27 “But thy servants will pass over, every man 
armed for war, before the Lerp to battle, as my 
lord saith. 

28 So ‘concerning them Moses commanded Elea 
gar the priest, and Joshua the son of N un, and the 
chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel: 

29 And Moses said unto them, If the children of 
Gad and the children of Reuben will pass with you 
over Jordan, every man armed to hattle, before the 
Lorp, and the land shall be subdued before you; then 
ye shall give them the land of Gilead for a possession : 

30 Butif they will not pass over with you armed, 
they shall have possessions among you in the land 
of Canaan. 

31 And the children of Gad and the children of 
Reuben answered, saying, As the Lerp hath said 
unto thy servants, so will we do. 

32 We will pass over armed before {he Lorn inte 
the land of Canaan, that the possession of our in- 
heritance on this side Jordan may be ours. 

33 And/Moses gave unto them, ever to the chil- 
dren of Gad, and to the children of l\euben, and 








‘\unto half the tribe of Manasseh, the son of Joseph, 


the kingdom of Sihon king of the Amorites, and 
the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, the land, with 
the cities thereof in the coasts, even the cities of 
the country round about. 

34 § And the children of Gad built ”Dibon, and 
Ataroth, and ‘ Aroer, 

35 And Atroth, Shophan, and Jazer, and Jog- 
behah 

36 And ‘Beth-nimrah, and Beth-haran, "fenced 
cities: and folds for sheep. 

37 And the children of Reuben *built Heshbon, 
and Elealeh, and Kirjathaim, 
| 88 And °Nebo, and “Baal-meon, (?their names 
‘being changed,) and Shibmah: and t+gave other 
names unto the cities which they builded. 

39 And the children of "Machir the son of Manas: 
seh went to Gilead, and took it, and dispossessed 
the Amorite which was in it. 

40 And Moses ‘gave Gilead unto Machir, the son 


\of Manasseh; and he dwelt therein. 
123 








ioe 
:, 
mn 
< 


‘ 
cs 
s 
- 
a 
4 
4 


ae 


7. 








oY 
_ 


Se ee a SST ee NT) New ie see eg 2 ow rive 
a oe tye 


~ ~ ~ < ey7% yd 


2 “ a y BO mals ot aa 
ere << ae oe se a eae i “5 [aay ee, eee 
ae 3 ae wal Pes teh 2 ay nS ens ’ - + oo yh pF ese 


i ae z . er 


Lwo and forty journeys — 
4] And ‘Jair the son of Manasseh went and took 


the small towns thereof, and called them “ Havoth-jair. 
42, And Nobah went and took Kenath, and the 


villages thereof, and called it Nobah, after his own}; 


name. 
CHAP. XXXIIL 
Two and forty journeys of the Israelites. 
HESE are the journeys of the children of Israel, 
which went forth out of the land of HKgypt 
with their armies under the hand of Moses and 
Aaron. 

2 And Moses wrote their goings out according to 
their journeys by the commandment of the Lorp: 
and these ave their journeys according to their 
goings out. 

3 And they “departed from Rameses in ’ the first 
month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the 
morrow after the passover the children of Israel went 
out ‘with an high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians. 

4 For the ‘Eey ntians buried all thei first-born, 
#which the Lorp had smitten among them: ‘upon 
their gods also the Lorp executed judgments. 


5 fAnd the children of Israel removed from}; "}3’s. |; 


Rameses, and pitched in Succoth. 
6 And they departed from 4Succoth, and pitched 


in Etham, which zs in the edge of the wilderness. 
7 And “they removed from Etham, and turned 


again unto Pi-hahiroth, which zs before Baal-zephon :|° 


and they pitched before Migdol.. 

8 And. they departed from before Pi-hahiroth, 
and ‘passed through the midst of the sea into the 
wilderness, and went three days’ journey in the 
wilderness of Etham, and pitched in Marah. 

9 And they removed from Marah, and ‘came 
unto Elim: and in Elim were twelve fountains of 
water, and threescore and ten palm trees; and they 
pitched there. 

10 And they removed from Elim, and encamped 
by the Red sea. / 

11 And they removed from the Red sea, and en- 
camped in the ‘wilderness of Sin. 

12 And they took their journey out of the wil- 
derness of Sin, and encamped in Dophkah. 

13 And they departed from Dophkah, and en- 
camped in Alush. 

14 And they removed from Alush, and encamped 


at ™Rephidim, where was no water for the people 


to drink. 

15 And they departed from Rephidim, and pitched 
in the "wilderness of Sinai. 

16 And they removed from the desert of Sinai, 
and pitched ’at || Kibroth-hattaavah. . 

17 And they departed from Kibroth-hattaavah, 
and “encamped at Hazeroth. 

18 And they departed from Hazeroth, and pitched 
in ? Rithmah. 

19 And they departed from Rithmah, and pitched 
at Rimmon-parez. 

20 And they departed from Rimmon-parez, and 


| pitched in Libnah. 
_ 21 And they removed from Libnah, and pitched 
at Rissah. 


22. And they journeyed from Rissah, and pitched 
in Kehelathah. 
23 And they went from Kehelathah, and pitched 


in mount Shapher. 


24 And they removed from mount Shapher, and 
encamped in Haradah. , | 
12 





Before 


Before 


CHRIST|/CHRIST 
1452, || 1400. 


a Ex.12.37. 
1491. 

b Ex. 12. 2. 

& 18. 4. 


c Ex, 14. 8. 


d Fx.12.29, 
¢e Ex. 12.12. 
& 18. 11. 


r Deut.10.6 


s See Gen. 
36. 27. 
Deut. 10. 6. 
1 Chron. 1. 


42. 
t Deut. 10. 
7. 


uw Deut. 2.8. 
1 Kings 9. 
26, & 22. 48. 


1453. 


2.37. weh. 20. 1. 


g Ex. 13.20. 


h Ex. 14.2, 


Bx. 14.22. 
& 15. 22,23, 


k Ex.15.27. 


l Ex. 16. 1. 


1490, 


n Ex. 16.1. 
& 19, 1, 2. 


och. 11. 34. 
| That is, 
the graves 
of lust. 
pcb. 11.35. 


q ch. 12.16. 














& 27.14. 
ax ch. 20, 22, 


23. & 21. 4. 


y ch. 20.25, 
28 


NUMBERS, XXXII. 
Pi’ 4 2 
t a ) . 


Deut. 10. 6. 


& 32, 50. 


1452. 


z ch. 21.1, 
&e. 


ach, 21. 4. 


b ch. 21.10. 


ech. 21.11. 


|Or, heaps 


of Abarim. 
dch, 21,11. 
ech, 32. 34. 


SF Ser. 48. 
oo 


Ezek. 6.14. 
g ch. 21. 20. 


Deut. 32. 
49. 


h ch. 22, 1. 


|| Or, the 
plains of 
Shittim. 
ich; 25. 1. 


Josh. 2. 1. 


k Deut. 7.1, 


Zea, 1. 


Josh. 3.17. 


LEx, 23.24, 
53. & 34.18. 


Deut. 7. 2, 
5. & 12. 3. 


Josh.11.12. 


Judg. 2. 2. 


m ch. 26. 
53, 64, 55. 


~ 






25 And they removed from Haradah, and pitched 
in Makheloth. 

26 And they removed from Makheloth, and en- 
camped at Tahath. ae 

27 And they departed from Tahath, and pitched 
at Tarah. - . 

28 And they removed from Tarah, and pitched 
in Mitheah. 

29 And they went from Mithcah, and pitched in 
Hashmonah. 

30 And they departed from Hashmonah, and 
"encamped at Moseroth. 

31 And they departed from Moseroth, and pitched 
in Bene-jaakan. 

32 And they removed from ‘Bene-jaakan, and 
‘encamped at Hor-hagidgad. 

33 And they went from Hor-hagidgad, and pitched 
in Jotbathah. 

34 And they removed from Jotbathah, and en- 
camped at Ebronah. 

35 And they departed from Ebronah, “and en- 
camped at Ezion-gaber. 

36 And they removed from Ezion-gaber, and 
pitched in the “wilderness of Zin, which zs Kadesh. 

37 And they removed from * Kadesh, and pitched 
in mount Hor, in the edge of the land of Edom. 

88 And “Aaron the priest went up into mount 
Hor at the commandment of the Lorp, and died 
there, in the fortieth year after the children of 
Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the 
first day of the fifth month. 

39 And Aaron was an hundred and twenty and 
three years old when he died in mount Hor. 

40 And “king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt 
in the south in the land of Canaan, heard of the 
coming of the children of Israel 

41 And they departed from mount “Hor, and 
pitched in Zalmonah. 


42 And they departed from Zalmonah, and pitched _ 


in Punon. 

43 And they departed from Punon, and ’ pitched 
in Oboth. 

44 And ‘they departed from Oboth, and pitched 
in || Ije-abarim, in the border of Moab. 

45 And they departed from lim, and pitched ‘in 
Dibon-gad. 

46 And they removed from Dibon-gad, and en- 
camped in Almon-/diblathaim. 

47 And they removed from Almon-diblathaim, *and 
pitched in the mountains of Abarim, before Nebo. 

48 And they departed from the mountains of 
Abarim, ad “pitched in the plains of Moab by Jor- 
dan near Jericho. — 

49 And they pitched by Jordan, from Beth-jesi- 
moth even unto ||‘ Abel-shittim in the plains of Moab. 

50 YAnd the Lorp spake unto Moses in the 
plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying, 

51 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say 
unto them, *When ye are passed over Jordan into 
the land of Canaan; ; 

52 ‘Then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of 
the land from before you, and destroy all their 
pictures, and destroy all their molten images, and 
quite pluck down all their high places: 

53 And ye shall dispossess the mmhabitants of the 
land, and dwell therein: for I have given you the 
land to possess it. 

54 And.”ye shall divide the land by lot for an 


, ~ 
ie 
nah 


RS) ote Oe. REY SS 
. Se ee 
- c 


ees ita? rr Se oF ae - Ms Ree > ye. 
> ~ Suis €, > Rat: Mie es on y ive ro ye wit : 
Ute Peed of the Is "ae es. ¥ See 


- 









in 


inheritance among your families: and to the more 
ye shall tgive the more inheritance, and to the fewer 
e shall f give the less inheritance: every man’s i- 
eritance shall be in the place where his lot falleth ; ac- 
cording to the tribes of your fathers ye shall inherit. 
55 But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants 
of the land from before you; then it shall come to 
ass, that those which ye let remain of them shail 
e “pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, 
and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell. 
56 Moreover, it shall come to pass, that I shall 
do unto you, as I thought to do unto them. 
| CHAP. XXXIV. 


The names of the men which shall divide the land. 
ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

2 Command the children of Israel, and say 
unto them, When ye come into “the land of Canaan; 
(this 7s the land that shall fall unto you for an in- 
heritance, even the land of Canaan with the coasts 
thereof :) 

3 Then °your south quarter shall be from the 
wilderness of Zin along by the coast of Kdom, and 
your south border shall be the outmost coast of 
*the salt sea eastward: 

4 And your border shall turn from the south “to 
the ascent of Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin: and 


the going forth thereof shall be from the south °to 


Kadesh-barnea, and shall go on to /Hazar-addar, 
and pass on to Azmon: 
_5 And the border shall fetch a compass from 


~ Azmon unto the river of Egypt, and the goings 


out of it shall be at the sea. 

6 And as for the western border, ye shall even 
have the great sea for a border: this shall be your 
west border. 

7 And this shall be your north border: from the 
great sea ye shall point out for you “mount Hor: 

8 From mount Hor ye shall point out your border 
‘unto the entrance of Haaath: and the goings forth 
of the border shall be to * Zedad: 


9 {And the border shall go on to Ziphron, and|is 


the goings out of it shall be at ‘Hazar-enan: this 


shall be your north border. 


10 And ye shall point out your east border from 


_Hazar-enan to Shepham: 


11 And the coast shall go down from Shepham 
™to Riblah, on the east side of Ain; and the border 


shall descend, and shall reach unto the ft side of the : 


sea “of Chinnereth eastward: 


12 And the border shall go down to Jordan, and |i; 


the goings out of it shall be at’the salt sea. This shall 
be your land with the coasts thereof round about. 

3 And Moses commanded the children of Israel, 
saying, ’This zs the land which ye shall inherit by 
lot, which the Lord commanded to give unto the 
nine tribes, and to the half tribe: 

14 ¢For the tribe of the children of Reuben, accord- 


ing to the house of their fathers, and the tribe of the)» 


children of Gad according to the house of their fa- 
thers, have received ther inheritance; and half the 
tribe of Manasseh have received their inheritance: 

15 The two tribes and the half-tribe have re- 
ceived their inhcritance on this side Jordan near 
Jericho eastward, toward the sun-rising. 

16 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

17 These are the names of the men which shall 


en rs ee 
neh , 
» 





NUMBERS, 


The borders of Canaan. — 


Before 
CHRIST} 
1452. 





} Heb. 
multiply 
his inherit- 
ance. 

+ Heb. at- 
minish his 
inherit- 
ance, 


n Josh. 238. 
13. 


Judg. 2. 3. 
Ps. 106. 34, 
36. 
See Ex. 23. 
33 


33. 
Ezek, 28, 
9 


a Gen.17.8. 
Deut. 1. 7. 
Ps. 78. 55. 
& 105. 11. 
Hzek, 47. 
14, 


6 Josh. 15. 


See Ezek. 
47.138, &e. 


e Gen. 14.3. 
Josh, 15. 2. 
d Josh.15.3 


ech. 13.26. 
& 32. 8. 
J See Josh. 
15. 3, 4. 


g Gen. 15. 
1s. 

Josh. 15. 
4, 47. 
1 Kings‘. 


68. 
Isa. 27. 12. 


Ach. 33. 37. 


t ch, 13. 21. 
2 Kings 
14, 25. 

k Ezek. 47. 


l Ezek. 47, 
17. 


m 2 Kings 
23, 33, 


& 19. 35. 
Matt. 14. 
34 


Luke 5. 1. 
o Ver. 3. 
p ver. 1. 
Josh. 14, 
ys 


q ch. 82.33. 
Josb. 14, 
2, 3. 


- divide the land unto you: "EHleazar the priest, and |Jesh141. 
_ Joshua the son of Nun. : 


1, ee 


| above them 





Before 
CHRIST 
1452. 


sch. 1.4, 
16. 


1461. 


aJosh 14.3, 
4. & 21, 2. 
See Ezek. 
45.1, &e. 
& 48, 8, &e. 


+ Heb. 


ye shall 
give. 

¢ Josh. 21. 
41 


dJosh.21.3. 
ech, 26, 54. 





+ Heb. they 
inherit. 


f Deut.19.2} 
Josh. 20, 2. 


g Ex. 21.13. 


Heb. 
y error. 





ie eo Pe ieee 

fea +2 /= 
PRGA ee ye oe b 
te > EP ys eae, 





18 And ye shall take one ‘prince of every tribe, 
to divide the land by inheritance. 

19 And the names of the men are these: Of the 
tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh. 

20 And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, 
Shemuel the son of Ammibud. 


21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son of. 


Chislon. ) 
22 And the prince of the tribe of the children 
of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli. 

23 The prince of the children of Joseph, for the 
tribe of the children of Manasseh, Hanniel the son 
of Ephod. 

24 And the prince of the tribe of the children 
of ee Kemuel the son of Shiphtan. 


And the prince of the tribe of the children. 


of Zebulun, Elizaphan the son of Parnach. 

26 And the prince of the tribe of the children 
of Issachar, Paltiel the son of Azzan. 

27 And the prince of the tribe of the children 
of Asher, Ahihud the son of Shelomi. 

28 And the prince of the tribe of the children 
of Naphtali, Pedahel the son of Ammihud. 

29 These are they whom the Lorp commanded te 


divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel 


in the land of Canaan. 
(Hak PSX KOOV. 


1 Eight and forty cities for the Levites, with their suburbs, and measure 
thereof. 6 Six of them are to be cities of refuge. 
der. 31 No satisfaction for murder. 


JAX D the Lorp spake unto Moses in the plains of 
Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying, 

2 “Command the children of Israel, that they give 
unto the Levites of the inheritance of their posses- 
sion cities to dwell in; and ye shall give also unto 
the Levites suburbs for the cities round about them. 

3 And the cities shall they have to dwell in; 
and the suburbs of them shall be for their cattle, 
and for their goods, and for all their beasts. 

4 And the suburbs of the cities which ye shall 
give unto the Levites, shall reach from the wall of 
the city and outward a thousand cubits round about. 

® And ye shall measure from without the city on 
the east side two thousand cubits, and on the south 
side two thousand cubits, and on the west side two 
thousand cubits, and on the north side two thousand 
cubits; and the city shall be in the midst: this shall 
be to them the suburbs of the cities. 

6 And among the cities which ye shall give unto 
the Levites there shall be ’six cities for refuge, which 


2,|ye shall appoint for the manslayer, that he may flee 
;’| thither: and ttothem ye shall add forty and two cities. 


7 So all the cities which ye shall give to the 
Levites shall be ‘forty and eight cities: them shadl 
ye dae with their suburbs. 

And the cities which ye shall give shall be ‘of 
the possession of the children of Israel: ‘from them 
that have many ye shall give many; but from them 


that have few ye shall give few: every one shall 


ive of his cities unto the Levites according to his 
inheritance which f+ he inheriteth. 

9 ¥ And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 

10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say 
unto them, /When ye be come over Jordan into the 
land of Canaan; 

11 Then ‘ye shall appoint you cities to be cities 
of refuge for you; that the slayer may flee thither, 
which killeth any person mah unawares. 

126 


The cities of refuge. 


9 The laws of murs 


me) * y J 
cg: So) a, 









ay A POE, OE Oe RR Cee At.) ae ee Se oe ee ee mee = Re EE et ee.) aoe 4 
Te apts INS aie 7 27 inns Shee Fos Ae 423 Pr Sap ARENA Bae nly) ER ah DN - brite 
= 4 : {WES Sap ae Py 


Laws concerning murder. | NUMBERS, XXXVI. Zelophehad's daughter's marriage. ee 


12 ‘And they shall be unto you cities for refuge | oparerl|cRutar| 33 So ve shall not pollute the land wherein ye 
from the avenger; that the manslayer die not, until) _™-_||_1!_lare: for blood Yit defileth the land: and {the land 


he stand before the congregation in judgment. 








h Deut. 19. 
6, 








yPs.io. |cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, 


13 And of these cities which ye shall give, ‘six |5isn. 20.3,]| Mic. 411. |DUt *by the blood of him that shed it. _ 
cities shall ye have for refuge. 56. litter. | 34 “Defile not therefore the land which ye shall 

14 *Ye shall give three cities on this side Jordan, |! Peut-4 |/benoerp |inhabit, wherein I dwell: for °1 the Lorp dwell 
and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan, | Josn. 20.8. tie tand. | | AMONE the children of Israel. 
which shall be cities of refuge. orev: 1 mee 

15 These six cities shall be a refuge, both for the eae: CHAP. XXXVI. 
children of Israel, and ‘for the stranger, and for the |/¢b-15.16.// 2. | The daughters of Ader heha Are er pce ones 
sojourner among them: that every one that killeth 45, ce = ND the chief fathers of the families of the ¢chil- 
any person unawares ran flee thither. baie att ics dren of Gilead, the son of Machir, the sou of 

16 ™And if he smite him with an instrument of | ®=.2- Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Juseph 
iron, so that he die, he cs a murderer: the mur- Lev. 2117 came near, and spake before Moses, and before tise 
derer shall surely be put to death. 1, 12. princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel: 

17 And if he smite him {with throwing a stone,|+ 10. — |/pan.28.55.) 2 And they said, *The Lorp commanded my lord 
wherewith he may die, and he die, he 2 a mur-jsoneot || fan 37s, |to give the land for an inheritance by lot to the 
derer: the murderer shall surely be put to death. = |“"*"* |\con.27.1, |children of Israel: and ‘my lord was commanded 

a PEs Nae him ee ap Rear of Josh iz.3,|by the Lorp to give the inheritance of Zelophehad 
wood, wherewith he may die, and he die, he zs a our brother unto his daughters. 
murderer: the murderer shall surely be pos to death. 3 And if they be married to any of the’ sons. of 

19 "The revenger of blood himself shall slay the| ver. 2, the other tribes of the children of Israel, then shall 
aug ener: men ey are eS pate agin ae Deut 1 their inheritanee be taken from the inheritance of 

% ut °if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl at) {ici o our fathers, and shall be put to the inheritance of 
a8 by laying a ee ay i ipo ahaa 7 Gon. 48 tHeb. ae tye t Na ge oy are Sa so shall 
_ Ur in 1 mite Him with his hand, that/2 sem. |i they shaw jit be taken from the lot of our inheritance. 
he die: he that smote Aim shall surely be put to Vinge 2 dtev.2, | 4 And when “the jubilee of the children of Israel 
at for a ws a Se a ea ts blood pix 21.14.||7° shall be, then shall their inheritance be put unto 
shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him. Ze, the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are re- 
ie But "9 he rua EU SU apa eee enmity, q Kx.21.13. delved: a0” shallthete sinter nee runes away 
or have cast upon hin any thing without laying ot walt, from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers. 

23 Or with any stone, wherewith a man may die 5 And Moses commanded the children of Israel 
BFC Ses and cast if upon Au vee he die, according to the word of the Lorp, saying, The 
and was not his enemy, neither sought his harm: ec. 27.7. |tribe of the sons of Joseph ‘hath said well. 

4 maaee the congregation shall jndge pes x ver 12. 6 This is the thing which the Lorp doth com- 
hase cae ater CITeyeS ood accords 0 a8 eae Sages the eh hi: of oO ae 
e Juag j ; fier = ling, Let them {marry to whom they think best; 

25 And the congregation shall deliver the slayer out fren iz, | only to the family of the tribe of their father shall 
of the hand of the revenger of blood, and thé congrega- they marry. 
tion shall restore him to the city of his refuge, whither 7 So shall not the inheritance of the children of 
he was fled: and *he shall abide in it unto the death of | sJosh.20.6. Israel remove from tribe to tribe - for every one 
the high priest, ‘which was anointed with the holy oil. pf Heb. of the children of Israel shall t*keep himself to the. 

26 But if the slayer shall at any time come with-|21.10. "|| 7" |inheritance of the tribe of his fathers. 
out the border of the city of his refuge, whither he ase | 8 And “every daughter, that possesseth an in- 
was fled; | etnies 33-22" |heritance in any tribe of the children of Israel, 
b ef eae ae eres of meee nue m4 without he shall be wife unto one of the family of the tribe of 

orders Of the city of his reluge, and the revenger 0 her father, that the children of Israel may enjo 
blood kill the slayer; + he shall not be guilty of blood : A bond every man the inheritence of his fathers. yee 

28 Because he should have remained in the city salt ve 9 Neither shall the inheritance remove from one 
of his ene until the death of the high priest:| xx. 2.2 tribe to another tribe; but every one of the tribes 
pee Alvet the pene ah Ane pen priest the slayer of the children of Israel shall keep himself to his 
shall return into the land of his possession. inheri 

29 So these things shall be for “a statute of judg.» eb271. ers it LorD commanded Moses, so did 
ment unto you throughout your generations in all the daughters of Zelophehad ; 
pear dwellings. ms me PARE HL in on1.| 11 ‘For Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, 

oso Killeth any person, the murderer sha and Noah, the daughters of Zelophehad, were mar- 
be put to death by the *mouth of witnesses: but|z Ret. 17. ried unto their father’s brothers’ sons: 
one witness shall not testify against any person ¢o nat t6 16 t Heb. to 12 And they were married +tinto the families of 
cause him to die. iti ies lied, 10.28.|| rear (the sons of Manasseh the son of Joseph, and their 
_31 Moreover, ye shall take no satisfaction for the ie *"” |inheritance remained in the tribe of the family of 
life of a murderer, which zs f guilty of death: but ey is their father. 
he pall be surely put to death. Shes 13 These are the commandments and the judg- 

32 And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is ments, which the Lorp commanded by the hand of 
fled to the city of his refuge, that he should come again K ch. 28.3. Moses unto the children of Israel ‘in the plains of 


to dwell in the land, aes death of the priest 
6 


Cet) 
Efe aR) 2 URS aniny fal, te 4 
a els ee ee Dr ae. » ew LOY 


Moab by Jordan near Jericho. 





ment zs God’s: and the cause that is too hard for 


things which ye should do. 










Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


OAPI. 


1 Moses’ speech rehearsing the story of God’s promise, 19 of sending the 
sptes lo search the land. 
HESE ée the words which Moses spake unto all 
Israel ?on this side Jordan in the wilderness, ¢jsh%1 
in the plain over against || the Red sea, between|7 





Or, Zuph. 
Paran, and Tophel, and Laban, and Hazeroth, and i! 
Dizahab. 
Z (There are eleven days’ journey from Horeb by 


the way of mount Seir “unto Kadesh-barnea.) b Num. 13. 


3 And it came to pass ‘in the fortieth year, in|e9 28, 
the eleventh month, on the first day of the month,} 38." 
that Moses spake unto the children of Israel, ac- 
cording unto all that the Lorp had given him in 
commandment unto them; . 

4 “After he had slain Sihon the king of the Amo- 
rites, which dwelt in Heshbon, and Og the king of 
Bashan, which dwelt at Astaroth ‘in Edrei: 

5 On this side Jordan, in the land of Moab, began 
Moses to declare this law, saying, 

6 The Lorp our God spake unto us /in Horeb,| pe 
saying, Ye have dwelt long “enough in this mount : | g8eo 

7 Turn you, and take your journey, and go to) Nim 10: 
the mount of the Amorites, and unto tall the places |; 
nigh thereunto, in the plain, in the hills, and in the 
vale, and in the south, and by the sea-side, to the 
land of the Canaanites, and unto Lebanon, unto the 
great river, the river Euphrates. 

8 Behold, I have tset the land before you: go 
in and possess the land which the Lorp sware unto 
your fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, to give 
anto them and to their seed after them. 

9 T And ‘I spake unto you at that time, saying, |2s. 
I am not able to bear you myself alone: 

10 The Lorp your God hath multiplied you, and|!* 


1451. 


d Num. 21, 
24, 33. 


e Num. 21. 


aoe 
Josh,13.12. 


+ Heb. all 


bours. 


+ Heb. 
given. 


hk Gen. 12. 
7.& 15.18. 


behold, “ye are this day as the stars of heaven for] *en.155. 
multitude. & 28. 62 
11 (‘The Lorp God of your fathers make you aj12S«m2. 
thousand times so many more as ye are, and bless| 
you, ”as he hath promised you !) mGen. 15. 
12 "How can I myself alone bear your cumbrance, 284 
x. \. . 


and ihe burden, and your strife? nl Kings 

15 °+Take you wise men, and understanding, and|*3°;,. 
known among your tribes, and | will make them 
rulers over you. 

14 And ye answered me, and said, The thing 
which thou hast spoken 2s good for us to do. 

15 So I took the chief of your tribes, wise men, 
and known, “and tmade them heads over 
captains over thousands, and captains over hun-! {i> 
dreds, and captains over fifties, and captains over 
tens, and officers among your tribes. 

16 And I charged your judges at that time, say- 
ing, Hear the causes between your brethren, and neve. 
4 judge righteously between every man and his ” bro-| Sona 1/24 


t Heb.give. 


ther, and the stranger ¢hat is with him. oe 
17 *Ye shall not trespect persons in judgment; |s/°v-! 
ch. 16, 19. 


but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye|:h,16.19. 
shall not be afraid of the face of man; for ‘the judy-|7 


Proy.24.23. 
James 2,1. 
+ Heb. 
acknow- 
ledge faces. 
¢2 Chron. 


you, “bring z# unto me, and [I will hear it. 
18 And I commanded you at that time all the 


19 {And when we departed from Horeb, * we} 2,26 
went through all that great and terrible wilderness, |12 


which ye saw by the way of the mountain of the|%.§% 





Pefore 
CHRIST 
1490. 


y Num. 13. 
26. 


zJosh.1.9, 


a Num. 13. 
3. 


}bNum. 13. 
22, 25, 24. 


c Num, 18. 





dNum. 14. 


i 1, 2.3 
his neigh- | 


Ps. 106. 24, 
25. 


ech. 9. 28. 





OU, | pEx.18.25. |] 22 





Hos. 11.3. 
See on Acts 
13. 18. 

ke Ps, 106. 
24. 


Jude 5. 

1 Ex. 13.21. 
Ps. 78. 14. 
m Num.10. 
33 


Ezek. 20.6. 
nch. 2. 14, 
15. 

oNum. 14. 


Heb. 
Fulfilled to 
go after. 
r Num, 20. 

| 12. &-7.14, 
ch. 3. 26. & 
4.21. &34, 
4 


1 Ps. 106. 32. 
s Num. 14. 
30. 
¢t Ex. 24.13. 
& 33.11. 


y Num. 14, 
3 


4 z Isa. 7. 15, 
6 


16. 
Rom. 9.11. 


-|before thee, he shall go in thither. 


“The FIFTH Book of Moses, called DEUTERONOMY 


Amorites, as the Lorp our God commanded us; and 
“we came to Kadesh-barnea. 

20 And I said unto you, Ye are come unto the 
mountain of the Amorites, which the Lorp our God 
doth give unto us. 

21 Behold, the Lorp thy God hath set the land 
before thee: go up and possess 7, as the Lorp God 
of thy fathers hath said unto thee; ‘fear not, nei- 
ther be discouraged. 

22 {1 And ye came near unto me every one of 
you, and said, We will send men before us, and they 
shall search us out the land, and bring us word 
again by what way we must go up, and into what 
cities we shall come. 

23 And the saying pleased me well: and ¢I took 
twelve men of you, one of a tribe: 

24 And ’they turned and went up into the moun- 
tain, and came unto the valley of Esheol, and 
searched it out. 

25 And they took of the fruit of the land in 
their hands, and brought 7 down unto us, and 
brought us word again, and said, ‘/¢ 7s a good land 
which the Lorp our God doth give us. 

26 “Notwithstanding, ye would not go up, but 
rebelled against the commandment of the Lorp 
your God: 

27 And ye murmured in your tents, and said, 
Because the Lorp ‘hated us, he hath brought us 
forth out of the land of Egypt, to deliver us inte 
the hand of the Amorites, to ae us. 

28 Whither shall we go up? our brethren have 
tdiscouraged our heart, saying,/ The people is greater 


-jand taller than we; the eities are great and walled 


up to heaven; and moreover, we have seen the sons 


Jof the €Anakims there. 


29 Then I said unto you, Dread not, neither be 
afraid of them. 
30 *The Lorp your God which goeth before vou 


© 


, |he shall fight for you, according to all that he di 
.|for you in Egypt before your eyes; 


31 And in the wilderness, where thou hast seen 
how that the Lorp thy God ‘bare thee, as a man 
doth bear his son, in all the way that ye went, un- 
til ye came into this place. 

32 Yet in this thing ‘ye did not believe the Lorp 
your God, ; 

33 Who went in the way before you, ™to search 
you out a place to pitch your tents zn, in fire by 
night, to shew you by what way ye should go, and 


iin a cloud by day. 


34 And the Lorp heard the voice of your words, 


‘and was wroth, "and sware, saying, 


35 °Surely there shall not one of these men of 
this evil generation see that good land, which I 
sware to give unto your fathers, 

36 ’Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh; he shal] 
see it, and to him will I give the land that he hath 
trodden upon, and to his children, because *he hath 
t wholly followed the Lorp. 

37 "Also the Lorp was angry with me, for your 


.|sakes, saying, Thou also shalt not go in thither. 


38 * Sut Joshua the son of Nun, ‘which standeth 

“ Encourage 

him: for he shall cause Israel to inherit it. 

39 *Moreover,your little ones,which /ye said should 

be aprey, and your ee which in that day *had 
127 


~ 


be . a omy nd : 
poe OL Ree rad Le ee 4/8 ew; SP _ i< 






The history of Israel 


r =? 
Pe Se PASTE eee te ‘ A 
<P Oty Sheu Se ree PO Seon be Re, ef Soa gs ‘ 


> + 


~~ 
* 
‘ 
D 








a 

















no knowledge between good and evil, they shall go| freq || Bry 
in thither, and unto them will I give it, and they|_14. per. 
shall possess it. |10r, room. 
40 “But as for you, turn you, and take your jour-/¢Num.14. /2,Num- 2) 
ney into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea. pore Paiey: 
41 Then ye answered and said unto me, ’ We have Num. // 23. 
sinned against the Lorp, we will go up and fight, ac-|"" [26g 
cording to all that the Lorp our God commanded us. | 33.426. 64. 
And when ye had girded on every man his weapons q Num. 14. 
of war, ye were ready to go up into the hill. eb. 1. 34, 
42 And the Lorp said unto me, Say unto them, | zak 20. 


‘Go not up, neither fight; for I am not among you; e Num. 14. 5. 78.38, 

lest ye be smitten before your enemies. , re 
43 So I spake unto you; and ye would not hear, 

but rebelled against the commandment of the Lorn, 

and “went presumptuously up into the hill. } Heb. 
44 And the Amorites, which dwelt in that moun-|finptdns 

tain, came out against you, and chased you,.‘as bees |4n¢™ 

do, and destroyed you in Seir, even unto Hormah.  /¢3e™-+ 
45 And ye returned and wept before the Lorp; eFe lis, 

but the Lorp would not hearken to your voice, nor| — 

give ear unto you. s Gen. 19. 
46 /So ye abode in Kadesh many days, according | sNum.13. 

unto the days that ye abode there. i game 











Judy. 11. 











CHAP. IL. 1 Zusins. 
The story is continued, that they were not to meddle with the Edomites; u See ver. 
Moabites, nor Ammonites, §c. ie 
HEN we turned, and took our journey into the 
wilderness by the way of the Red sea, ¢as the @Num.14. | 2 Gen, 36, 
Lorp spake unto me: and we compassed mount}i140 || SGon. 14 
Seir many days. Fim 

2 And the Lorp spake unto me, saying, ver. 12. 

3 Ye have compassed this mountain ‘long enough : |» see ver, || «Josh. 15. 
turn you northward. af & Jor. 25. 

4 And command thou the people, saying, ° Ye are c Num. 20. b Gen. 10. 
to pass through the coast of your brethren the chil-|* Peers 
‘ren of Esau, which dwell in Seir; and they shall ae as 
be afraid of you: take ye good heed unto your- Judy. 11 
selves therefore : Heb. be 

o Meddle not with them; for I will not give you apes. 
of their land, tno, not so much as a fvot-breadth;|+mev. sea A 
“because I have given mount Seir unto Esau for ain, Joeba2d 
possession. pie were 3 ed 

6 Ye shall buy meat of them for money, that ye |#4en2°s. | 
may eat; and ye shall also buy water of them for] | 
money, that ye may drink. ech, 20, 10. 

7 For the Lorp thy God hath blessed thee in all fNum. 21. 

_ tne works of thy hand: he knoweth thy walking Jude 1. 
through this great wilderness: ‘these fortv years the |ech.s.2,, || 1 
| Age thy God hath been with thee: tho hast lacked |* 
nothing. 

8 “And when we passed by from our brethren| ssuag.11. |! 9 Num.20, 
the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, through |"* h Seo 
the way of the plain from ¢ Elath, and from Ezion-|g1«ings9 || X2™- 
gaber, we turned and passed by the way of the|*” Labo 
wilderness of Moab. 17, 18, 


9 And the Lorp said unto me, || Distress not the | Or, Use mo | Num. 21. 
Moabites, neither contend with them in battle: for|ajumt ||? 











k Josh. 11, 
I will not give thee of their land for a possession;|"™ ||, , 21, 
because I have given *Ar unto ‘the children of Lot 2 Num. 21. 
jor a possession. i Gen. 19, 
10 (“The Emims dwelt therein in times past, aledoniss. || mon.1.8. 
people great, and many, and tall as ‘the Anakims;|:num.13,'||nNum.21 
“11 Which also were accounted giants, as the\2*, ||. > 
Anakims; but the Moabites call them Emims. m ver. 22. | 5 Namal 
12 ™The Horims also dwelt in Seir before-time, | 235726." |[24 59.7 
put the children of Hsau tsucceeded them, when teed | 9be 2 
Ch 122.26, 


they had destroyed them from before them and dwelt: tem. 
a 12 


EUTHRONOMY, Il. 


in their || stead; as Israel did unto the land of his 








ipehctibee Ls, 


possession, Which the Lorp gave unto them.) 
13 Now rise up, sad J, and get you over "the 
|| brook Zered: and we went over the brook Zered. 
14 And the space in which we came ’from Ka- 
desh-barnea, until we were come over the brook 


‘|Zered, was thirty and eight years; “until all the 


generation of the men of war were wasted out from 
among the host, 4as the Lorp sware unto them. | 

15 For indeed the "hand of the Lorp was against 
them, to destroy them from among the host, until 
they were consumed. 

16 {i So it came to pass, when all the men of war 
were consumed and dead from among the people, 

17 That the Lorp spake unto me, saying, 

18 Thou art to pass over through Ar, the coast 
of Moab, this day: 

19 And when thou comest nigh over against the 
children of Ammon, distress them not; nor meddle 
with them: for I will not give thee of the land of 
the children of Ammon any possession; because I have 
given it unto ‘the children of Lot for a possession. 

20 (That also was accounted a Iand of giants: 
giants dwelt therein in old time; and the Aas 
nites call them ‘Zamzummims; 

21 “A people great, and many, and tall as the Ana- 
kims; but the Lorp destroyed them before them; 
and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead : 

22 As he did to the children of Esau, * which 
dwelt in Seir, when he destroyed ¥the Horims from 
before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt 
in their stead even unto this day: 

23 And *the Avims which dwelt in Hazerim, even 
unto “Azzah, ’the Caphtorims, which came forth out 
of Caphtor, destroyed them, and dwelt in their stead.) 

24 { Rise ye up, take your journey, and“ pass over 
the river Arnon: behold, I have given into thy hand 
Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshkon, and his land: 
Tt begin to possess 7, and contend with him in battle. 

25 “This day will I begin to put the dread of thee 
and the fear of thee upon the nations ¢hat are under 
the whole heaven, who shall hear report of thee, and 
shall tremble, and be in anguish because of thee. 

26 And I sent messengers out of the wilder- 
ness of Kedemoth unto Sihon king of Heshbon 
‘with words of peace, saying, : 

27 ‘Let me pass through thy land: I will go 
along by the highway, I will neither turn unto the 
right hand nor to the left. 

28 Thou shalt sell me meat for money, that I 
may eat; and give me water for money, that I may 
drink: “only I will pass through on my feet; 

29 (“As the children of Esau bic dwell in 
Seir, and the Moabites which dwell in Ar, did unte 
me;) until shall pass over Jordan into the land 
which the Lorp our God giveth us. 

30 ‘But Sihon king of Heshbon would not Jet us 
pass by him: for *the Lorp thy God ‘hardened his 
spirit, and made his heart obstinate, that he might 
deliver him into thy hand, as appeareth this day. 

31 And the Lorp said unte me, Behold, I’ have 
begun to "give Sihon and his land before thee: be- 
gin to possess, that thou mayest inherit his land. 

32 "Then Sihon came out-against us, he and all 
his people, to fight at Jahaz. 

33 And*the Lorp our God delivered him before us; 
and ’we smote him, and his sons, and all his people. 

34 And we took all his cities at that time, and ?ut- 


<4 s : A Sa oe i ‘A ; . S Kg 
ane ae St ce Pa, wae 
on their way to Canaan. — 











a 








a aS - Fam 
; Diente _—? Dies — 


-— 
ve ES bi S Se 
~ 






eae 





ee oe ey Forget 4 4 
Of Og, king of Bashan. 
terly destroyed + the men, and the women, and the 
- little ones of every city; we left none to remain: 
35 Only the cattle we took for a prey unto our- 
selves, and the spoil of the cities which we took. 
36 "From Aroer which zs by the brink of the river 
of Arnon, and from the city that is by the river, 
even unto Gilead, there was not one city too strong 
for us: ‘the Lorp our God delivered all unto us: 
37 Only unto the land of the children of Ammon 
thou camest not, ror unto any place of the river 
‘Jabbok, nor unto the cities in bre mountains, nor 
unto “whatsoever the Lorp our God forbade us. 


OHA PHIL: 


23 Moses’ prayer to enter into the land. 
see it. 


\HEN we turned, and went up the way to Ba- 
shan: and *Og the king of Bashan came out 
against us, he and all his people, to battle ’at Kdrei. 
2 And the Lorp said unto me, Fear him not; 
for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his 
land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as 
thou didst unto °Sihor king of the Amorites, which 
dwelt at Heshbon. 

3 So the Lorp our God delivered into our hands 
Og also the king of Bashan, and all his people: “and 
we smote him until none was left to him remaining. 

4 And we took ali his cities at that time, there 
was not a city which we took not from them, three- 
score cities, ‘all the region of Argob, the kingdom 
of Og in Bashan. 

5 All these cities were fenced with high walls, gates, 
and bars; beside unwalle¢ towns a great many. 

6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we did 
unto Sihon king fof Heshbon, utterly destroying 
the men, women, and children of every city. 

7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, 
we took for a prey to ourselves. 

8 And we took at that time out of the hand of 
the two kings of the Amorites the land that was on 
this side Jordan, from the river of Arnon unto 
mount Hermon; 

9 (Which «Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion; and 
the Amorites call it “Shenuir ;) 

10 ‘All the cities of the plain, and all Gilead, 
and ‘all Bashan, unto Salchah and Edrei, cities of 
the kingdom of Og in Bashan. ; 

11 ‘For only Og king of Bashan remained of the |zamos2~. 
remnant-of “giants; behold, his bedstead was a bed-|m Gen.14. 
stead of iron; és it not in" Rabbath of the children], 
of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and 
four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man. | 57 

12 And this land, which we possessed at that 
time, *from Aroer, which is by the river Arnon, 
and half mount Gilead, and ’ the cities thereof, gave}: 
I unto the Reubenites and to the Gadites. 

13 ¢And the rest of Gilead, and all Bashan, 
being the kingdom of Og, gave I unto. the half-tribe |” 
of Manasseh; all the region of Argob, with all 
Bashan, which was called the land of giants. | 

14 "Jair the son of Manasseh took all the country | 
of Argob, ‘unto the coasts of Geshuri, and Maacha- 
thi; and ‘called them after his own name, Bashan- - 
havoth-jair, unto this day. 

15 “And I gave Gilead unto Machir. 

16 And unto the Renbenites *and unto the Gadites |: 
I vave from Gilead even unto the river Arnon, half 
the valley, and the border, even unto the river Jab- 
bok, * which is the border of the children of Ammon: 

9 


-DEUTERO 


CURIST 
1451. 


+ Heb. 
every city 
of men,and 
women, 
and little 
ones. 

r eh. 3. 12. 
& 4.48. 
Josh. 13.9, 
s Ps. 44.3. 


t Gen. 32, 
22 


Num. 21, 
24. 

ch, 3. 16. 
u ver. 5, 9, 
19. 





27 He is permitted to 


a Num. 21. 
33, &e. 
ch. 29.7. 


b ch. 1.4. 










c Num. 21. 
24, 


d Num. 21. 
35. 


e 1 Kings 
4, 13. 


g ch, 4. 48. 
Ps. 29. 6. 
h 1 Chron. 
5. 23. 

i ch. 4, 49. 
k Josh.12.5 
& 13.11. 





SS 


= 











ne 


NOMY, III. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


y Num. 34, 


— 
-_ 


Josh, 12. 3. 
a Gen.14.3, 
{| Or, under 
the springs 
of Pisgah, 
or, the hill. 
b Num. 32. 
20, &e. 

+ Heb. sons 
of power. 


oe Josh.22.4. 


d Num. 27. 
18. 


e Bx.14.14. 
ch. 1. 30. 
& 20, 4. 


F See 2Cor. 
12. 8, 9. 


g ch. 11.2. 
h Ex.15.11. 


Rom. 10. 5. 


bch. 12.32. 
Josh. 1.7. 
Prov. 30.6. 
Keel. 12.13. 
Rey. 22. 18, 
19, 


ec Num, 25, 
4, &e. 
Josh, 22. 


Me 
| Ps, 106, 28, 
29, 


d Job 28. 





i ee eS c is ts, is t-te ee 
i F) . ee, 








a 
“At on Be 
uy 


Moses’ prayer to enter the land 


17 The plat also, and Jordan, and the coast there. 
of, from ¥Chinnereth *even unto the sea of the plain, 
“even the salt sea, || under Ashdoth-pisgah eastward. 

18 {And I commanded you at that time, saying, 
The Lorp your God hath given you this land to pos- 


‘sess it; ?yeshall pass over armed before your brethren 


the children of Israel, all that ave t meet for the war. 

19 But your wives, and your little ones, and your 
cattle, (for I know that ye have much cattle,) shall 
abide in your cities which I have given you; 

20 Until the Lorp have given rest unto your 
brethren, as well as unto you, and until they also 
possess the land which the Lorp your God hath given 
them beyond Jordan: and ¢hen shall ye ‘return every 
man unto his possession which I have given you. 

21 {And “J commanded Joshua at that time, say- 
ing, Thine eyes have seen all that the Lorp your 
God hath done unto these two kings: so shall the 
Lorp do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest. 

22 Ye shall not fear them: for ‘the Lorp your 
God he shall fight for you. 

23 And /T pesought the Lorp at that time, saying, 

24 O Lord Gop, thou hast begun to shew thy 
servant £thy greatness, and thy mighty hand: for 
t what God zs therein heaven or in earth, that can do ae- 
oR SING to thy works, and according to thy might? 

25 I pray thee, let me go over, and see ‘the 
good land that 7s beyond Jordan, that goodly moun- 
tain, and Lebanon. 

26 But the Lorp ‘was wroth with me. for your 


:|sakes, and would not hear me: and the Lorp said 
‘junto me, Let it suffice thee; speak no more unto 


me of this matter. 

27 ‘Get thee up into the top of || Pisgah, and lift 
up thine eyes westward, and northward, and south- 
ward, and eastward, and behold 7 with thine eyes: 
for thou shalt not go over this Jordan. 

28 But "charge Joshua, and encourage him, and 


.\strengthen him: for he shall go over before this 


people, and he shall cause them to inherit the land 
which thou shalt see. 
29 So we abode in "the valleyover against Beth-peor. 
CH A;Pesl\; 


Moses appointeth the three cities of refuge on that side Jordan. 
OW therefore hearken, O Israel, unto ‘the sta- 
tutes and unto the judgments, which I teach 
you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and 
possess the land which the Lorp God of your fathers 
giveth you. 

2 *Ye shall not add unto the word which I com- 
mand you, neither shall ye diminish aught from it, 
that ye may keep the commandments of the Lorp 
your God which I command you. . 

3 Your eyes have seen what the Lorp did be- 
cause of ‘Baal-peor: for all the men that followed 
Baal-peor, the Lorp thy God hath destroyed them 
from among you. 

4 But ye that did cleave unto the Lorp your 
God, are alive every one of you this day. 

5 Behold, I have taught you statutes, and judg: 
ments, even as the Lorp my God commanded me, 
that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to 
possess it. 

6 Keep therefore and do them: for this as “your 
wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the 
nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, 
Surely this great nation 7s a wise and understanding 
people. 


d 


129 








et 
<a 


Moses exhorteth the D 


7 For ‘what nation is there so great, who hath 
/God so nigh unto them, as the Lorp our God ¢s in 
all things that we call upon him for ? 

8 And what nation zs there so great, that hath 


statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, 


which ] set before you this day ? 

9 Only take heed to thyself, and ‘keep thy soul 
diligently, “lest thou forget the things which thine 
eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy 
heart all the days of thy life: but ‘teach them thy 
sons, and thy sons’ sons: 

10 Specially *the day that thou stoodest before 
the Lorp thy God in Hora: when the Lorp said 
unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will 
make them hear my words, that they may learn to 
fear me all the days that they shall live upon the 
earth, and ¢hat they may teach their children. 

11 And ye came near and stood under the moun- 
tain; and the ‘mountain burned with fire unto the 
t+ midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick 
darkness. 

12 ™And the Lorp spake unto you out of the 


midst of the fire: "ye heard the voice of the words,|”" 


but saw no similitude; ’t only ye heard a voice. 


13 #And he declared unto you his covenant, which]: 


he commanded you to perform, even 7ten command- 
ments; and “he wrote them upon two tables of stone. 

14 {And ‘the Lorp commanded me at that time to 
teach you statutes and judgments, that ye might do 
them in the land whither ye go over to possess it. 

15 ‘Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves ; 
(for ye saw no manner of “similitude on the day 
that the Lorp spake unto you in Horeb out of the 
midst of the fire ;) 

16 Lest ye “corrupt yourselves, and Ymake you a 


craven image, the similitude of any figure, *the like-|s. 


ness of male or female, 


17 The likeness of any beast that zs on the earth, |; 


the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the air, 

18 The likeness of any thing that creepeth on 
the ground, the likeness of any fish that és in the 
waters beneath the earth: 

19 And lest thou “lift up thine eyes unto heaven, 
and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and 
the stars, even ’all the host of heaven, shouldest be 
driven to ‘worship them, and serve them, which the 
Lorp thy God hath || divided unto all nations under 
the whole heaven. 

20 But the Lorp hath taken you, and “brought you 
forth out of the iron furnace, even out of Egypt, ‘to be 
unto him a people of inheritance, as ye are this day. 

21 Furthermore, “the Lorp was angry with me 
for your sakes, and sware that I should not @o over 


‘Z “er a se 


EUTERONOMY, 










Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


e 2 Sam. 7. 


23. 

J Ps. 46. 1. 
& 145. 18. 
& 148. 14. 
Isa. 55. 6, 


gq Prov. 4. 
» 


23. 
h Prov.3.1, 
3. & 4, 21. 


i Gen. 18, 
19 


ch. 6.7. & 
11. 19. 

Ps. 78. 5, 6. 
Eph. 6. 4. 
k Ex.19. 9, 
16, & 20.18. 
Ifeb. 12. 
18, 19. 


l Ex. 19.18, 
ch, 5. 23. 

+ Heb. 
heart. 


m ch. 5. 4, 
Oo) 


+ Heb. 
save a votce 
pch99,11, 
y Ex.34.28. 
y Ex.24.12. 
& 31.18. 

s Ex: 21.1. 
& ch. 22. & 
ch. 23. 


t Josh. 23. 
lak 

u Isa. 40. 
18, 


xz Ex.32.7. 
y Ex. 20.4, 


ver. 23. 
ch, 5. 8. 
z Rom. 1. 
>) 


a ch. 17. 3. 
Job 31, 26, 
27. 


4 Gen. 2.1. 
2 Kings 17. 
16. & 21. 3. 
c Rom, 1. 
25. 

| Or, 
imparted. 
41 Kings 
8. 51. 

Jer. 11, 4. 
e Ex. 19. 5. 
ch. 9. 39. & 
32. 9. 

J Num. 20. 
12 


ch. 1. 87. 


Jordan, and that I should not go in unto that good |* 2 


land which the Lorp thy God giveth thee for an 
inheritance : 


22 But £I must die in this land, *I must not go}: 


over Jordan: but ye shall go over, and possess ‘that 
good land. 


23 Take heed unto yourselves, ‘lest ye forget]: ver. 9. 


the covenant of the Lorp your God, which he made 
with you, ‘and make you a graven image, or the 
likeness of any thing which the Lorp thy God hath 
forbidden thee. | 

24 For ™the Lorp thy God 7s a consuming fire, 


even "a jealous God. 


25- When thou shalt beget children, and chil- 


_ dren’s children, and ye shall have remained long in 


n 130 


l ver. 16. 
Ex. 20, 4, 5. 


m Ex. 24. 
17 


de 
ch, 9. 3. 
Tsa. 33, 14. 
Heb. 12,29. 
n Ex. 20. 5. 
ch. 6. 15. 
Isa, 42. 8. 


| 














Loe 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


o ver. 16. 
p 2 Kings 
Rivas rece 
q ch. 30.18, 
19. 


Isa: 1.2. 
Mic. 6. 2. 


r Lev. 26. 
33. 

ch. 28. 62, 
64. 

Neh. 1. 8. 
sch. 28, 64. 


+ Heb. 
have found 
thee. 

Ex. 18.8, 
eh. 31) 173 
x Gen.49.1. 
ch, 31, 29. 
Jer. 23. 20. 
Hos. 3. 5. 
y Joel 2.12. 
z 2 Chron. 


Jonah 4. 2. 
a Job 8. 8. 
b Matt. 24. 


31. 

c Ex.24.11. 
& 33. 20. 
ch. 5.24,26. 
d ch.7.19. 
& 29.3. 

e Ex. 7.3. 
f Ex. 13.3. 
g Ex. 6. 6. 
h ch, 26. 8. 
& 34.12. 


i ch. 32. 39. 
1 Sam, 2. 2. 
Isa. 45.5, 
18,22. 
Mark 12. 
29, 32. 

k Ex. 19.9, 
19. & 20. 
18, 22. & 
24.16. 
Heb. 12.18. 


Uch. 10.15. 


m Ex. 13.3, 
9, 14. 


n ch. 7. 1.& 
9.1, 4, 5. 


0 ver. 35. 
Josh. 2. 11, 


t Josh.20.8. 








.|commandments which 
‘it may go well with thee, and with thy children after 













2 ertegh ey ut 


ie. 
Cee 


inane 


the land, and °shall corrupt yourselves, and make a 
craven image, or the likeness of any thing, and 
?shall do evilin the sight of the Lorp thy God, to 
provoke him to anger; : 

26 71 call heaven and earth to witness against 
you this day, that ye shall soon utterly perish 
from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to 
possess it: ye shall not prolong your days upon it, 
but shall utterly be destroyed. 

27 And the’ Lorp "shall scatter you among the 
nations, and ye shall be left few in number among 
the heathen, whither the Lorp shall lead you. 

28 And ‘there ye shall serve gods, the work of 
men’s hands, wood and stone, ‘which neither see, 
nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. 

29 “But if from thence thou shalt seek the Lorp 
thy God, thou shalt find Aim, if thou seek him with 


ie 


people to obedience. 


26. all thy heart, and with all thy soul. 


30 When thou art in tribulation, and all these 
things tare come upon thee, *even in the latter 
days, if thou ¥turn to the Lorp thy God, and shalt 


7./be obedient unto his voice; 


31 (For the Lorp thy God zs *a merciful God ;) he 
will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget 
the covenant of thy fathers, which he sware unto them. 

32 For “ask now of the days that are past, which 
were before thee, since the day that God created man 
upon the earth, and ask ’from the one side of harven 
unto the other, whether there hath been any such thing 
as this great thing zs, or hath been heard like it‘ 

33 °Did ever people hear the voice of God speak- 
ing out of the midst of the fire, as thou hast heard, 
and live? 

34 Or hath God assayed to go and take him a na- 
tion from the midst of another nation, “by tempta- 
tions, “by signs, and by wonders, and by war, and 
/py amighty hand, and by astretched-out arm, *and 
by great terrors, according to all that the Lorp 
your God did for you in Egypt before your eyes? 

35 Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest 
know that the Lorp he ts God: ‘there is none else 
beside him. 

36 *Out of heaven he made thee to hear his 
voice, that he might instruct thee: and upon earth 
he shewed thee his great fire; and thou heardest 
his words out of the midst of the fire. 

37 And because ‘he loved thy fathers, therefore he 
chose their seed after them, and “brought thee out 
in his sight with his mighty power out of Egypt; 

38 "To drive out nations from before thee, greater 
and mightier than thou art, to bring thee in, to give 
thee their land for an inheritance, as 7 7s this day. 

39 Know therefore this day, and consider 7 in 
thine heart, that °the Lorp he zs God in heaven above, 
and upon the earth beneath: there 7s none else. 

40 *Thou shalt keep therefore his statutes and his 
command thee this day, ‘that 


thee, and that thou mayest prolong ¢/y days upon the 
earth, which the Lorp thy God giveth thee, for ever. 

41 %Then Moses "severed three cities on this 
side Jordan, toward the sun-rising ; 

42 *That the slayer might flee thither, which 
should kill his neighbour unawares, and hated him 
not in times past; and that fleeing unto one of these 
cities he might live: 

43 Namely, '‘Bezer in the wilderness, in the plain 
country, of the Reubenites; and Ramoth in Gilead, 














as» “4 
~~ > 


The ten commandments. 


RES WP ee 
DEUTERONOMY, V. 


of the Gadites; and Golan in Bashan, of the Ma-|o@ivgrlicmatsr 
1452 1451. 


nassites. 

44 {And this zs the law which Moses set before 
the children of Israel: 

45 These are the testimonies, and the statutes, 
and the judgments, which Moses spake unto the chil- 
dren of Israel, after they came forth out of Egypt, 

46 On this side‘Jordan, “in the valley over 
against Beth-peor, in the land of Sihon king of the 
Amorites, who dwelt at Heshbon, whom Moses and 
the children of Israel *smote, after they were come 
forth out of Egypt: 

47 And they possessed his land, and the land “of 
Og king of Bashan, two kings of the Amorites, which 
were on this side Jordan, toward the sun-rising; 

48 =From Aroer, which zs by the bank of the river 
Arnon, even unto mount Sion, which zs “Hermon, 

- 49 And all the plain on this side Jordan east- 
ward, even unto the sea of the plain, under the 
‘springs of Pisgah. 

Crier ry. 


1 The covenant in Horeb. 6 The ten commandments. 22 At the people's 
request Moses receiveth the law from God. 


ea Moses ealled all Israel, and said unto them, 
Hear, O Israel, the statutes and judgments 
which I speak in your ears this day, that ye may 
jearn them, and t keep, and do them. 

2 «The Lorp our God made a covenant with us 
in Horeb. 

3 The Lorp made not this covenant with our 
fathers, but with us, even us, who ave all of us here 
alive this day. 

4 ¢The Lorp talked with you face to face in the 
mount, out of the midst of the fire, 


5 (41 stood between the Lory and you at that 18s 


time, to shew you the word of the Lorp: for “ye 
were afraid by reason of the fire, and went not up 
into the mount,) saying, 

6 /Lam the Lor», thy God,which brought thee out 


of the land of Egypt, from the house of + bondage. t 


7 Thou shalt have none other gods before me. 

8 *Thou shalt not make thee any graven image, 
or any likeness of any thing that 2s in heaven above, 
or that 7s in the earth beneath, or that 7s in the 
waters beneath the earth: 

9 Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, 
nor. serve them: for I the Lorp thy God ama 
jealous God, ‘visiting the iniquity of the fathers 
upon the children unto the third and fourth genera- 
tion of them that hate me, 

10 *And shewing mercy unto thousands of them 
that love me, and keep my commandments. 

11 ‘Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorp 
thy God in vain: for the Lorp will not hold ham 
guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 

12 Keep the sabbath-day to sanctify it, as the 
Lorp thy God hath commanded thee. 

13 "Six days thou shalt labour, and do all thy work ; 

14 But the seventh day 7s the ’sabbath of the 
Lorp thy God: im # thou shalt not do any work, 
thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy man- 
servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thine ox, nor thine 
ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that 2s 
within thy gates; that thy man-servant and thy 
maid-servant may rest as well as thou. 

15 “And remember that thou wasta servant in the 
land of Egypt, and that the Lorp thy God brought 
thee out asics ‘through a mighty hand and by a 




















r Ex. 20.12. 
Ley. 19.3 
ch. 27. 16 
Eph. 6. 2,3. 
Col. 3, 20. 
sch, 4.40. 
t Ex. 20.13. 
Matt. 5.21. 
u ch. 3. 29. |) » Ex.20.14. 
Luke 18. 
20. 
Jam, 2.11. 
» az x.20.15. 
a Num. 21, || Rom. 13. 9. 
24. y Ex,20.16. 
ch. 1. 4. z Bx. 20.17. 
y Num. 21. Mice. 2. 2. 
35. Hab. 2. 9. 
ch. 3, 3,4, || Luke 12. 
15. 
Rom. 7. 7. 
& 13. 9. 
z ch. 2. 36. 
&3. 12. 
a ch. 3, 9. 
Ps. 183. 3. 
a Ex.24.12. 
& $1. 18. 
b ch. 3.17. || ch. 4. 13. 
b Ex.20.18, 
19. 
cEx. 19.19. 
+ Heb. 
keep to do 
them. 
LOL td os SB: 
a Ex. 19.5. 
ch. 4.23, || Judg. 18. 
b See 22. 
Matt.13.17. 
Ileb. 8. 9. bs ead 
add to hear 
c Ex. 19.9, || f ch. 4. 33. 
19. & 20.22. 
ch, 4.33, 36 
34. 10. 
d ¥Ex.20.21 
Gal. 3. 19 
e Ex.19.16 
& 20.18 g Ex.20.19. 
& 24. 2 Heb. 12.19. 
f Ex. 20.2, 
c. 
Lev. 26. 1 
ch. 6. 4. 
Ps. 81. 10. 
+ Heb. 
ants. 
g Ex. 20.3, || 4 ch.18.17. 
h Ex. 20.4 
t ch. 32. 29. 
Ps. 81. 13. 
Isa. 48.15. 
Matt.23.37 
Luke 19. 
42. 
i Ex. 34.7. || & ch. 11.1. 
U ch. 4. 40. 
m Gal.3.19. 
k Jer.32.18 
Dan. 9. 4. 
l Ex. 20.7. 
Lev. 19. 12. 
Matt. 5.33. 
m Ex. 20.8. || m ch. 17.20. 
& 28.14 
Josh. 1.7 
& 23. 6. 
n Ex.23.12. || Prov. 4. 27 
& 35. 2. och. 10,12 
Ezek.20.12 || Ps, 119. 6 
o Gen. 2. 2. || Jer. 7. 23 
ie. 16.29, || Luke 1.6. 
R . ch. 4, 40 
Hate cl 
a ch. 4. = 
& 5. 31. 
p ch.15.15. 
£16.15, & || 
24. 18, 22. 
q ch. 4, 34, || f Heb. 
nae pass over 

















.|may prolong 


Moses receiveth the law. 


stretched-out arm: therefore the Lorp thy God 
commanded thee to keep the sabbath-day. 
16 {*Honour thy father and thy mother, as the 


;: | Lorp thy God hath commanded thee; ‘that thy days 


may be prolonged, and that it may go well with thee, 
in the land which the Lorp thy God giveth thee. 

17 ‘Thou shalt not kill. 

18 “Neither shalt thou commit adultery. 

19 *Neither shalt thou steal. 

20 ’Neither shalt thou bear false witness against 
thy neighbour. 

21 «Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour’s wife, 
neither shalt thou covet thy neighbour’s house, his 
field, or his man-servant, or his maid-servant, his ox, 
or his ass, or any thing that 7s thy neighbour's. 

22 | These words the Lorp spake unto all your as: 
sembly in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, of 
the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great 
voice; and he added no more: and “he wrote them 
in two tables of stone, and delivered them unto me. 

23 *And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice 
out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain 
did burn with fire,) that ye came near unto me, even 
all the heads of your tribes, and your elders; 

24 And ye said, Behold, the Lorp our God hath 
shewed us his glory, and his greatness, and ‘we 
have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: 
we have seen this day that God doth talk with man, 
and he “liveth. 

25 Now therefore why should we die? for this 
eveat fire will consume us: ‘if we {hear the voice of 
the Lorp our God any more, then we shall die. 

26 ‘For who ?s there of all flesh that hath heard 
the voice of the living God speaking out of the 
midst of the fire, as we have, and lived? 

27 Go thou near, and hear all that the Lorp out 
God shall say: and “speak thou unto us all that 
the Lorp our God shall speak unto thee; and we 
will hear 2, and do 7. 

28 And the Lorp heard the voice of your words, 
when ye spake unto me; and the Lorp said unto 
me, I have heard the voice of the words of this 
people, which they have spoken unto thee: *they 
have well said all that they have spoken. 

29 ‘0 that there were such an heart in them, 
that they would fear me, and ‘keep all my com- 
mandments always, ‘that it might be well with 
them, and with their children for ever! 

30 Go say to them, Get you into your tents again. 

31 But as for thee, stand thou here by me, "and 
I will speak unto thee all the commandments, and 
the statutes, and the judgments, which thou shalt 
teach them, that they may do them in the land which 
I give them to possess it. 

39 Ye shall observe to do therefore as the Lorp 
your God hath commanded you: “ye shall not turn _ 


7, aside to the right hand or to the left. 


33 Ye shall walk in “all the ways which the 


2:|TLorp your God hath commanded you, that ye may 
23. |live, @and that it may be well with you, and that ye 


your days in the land which ye shall 
CHAP. VI. . 


1 The end of the law is obedience. 8 An exhortation thereto. 


possess. 


Ne these are “the commandments, the statutes, 


and the judgements which ‘the Lorp your God 
commanded to teach you, that ye might do ¢hem in 


_|the land whither ye f go bo possess it: 
13 





An exhortation to obedience. 
2 °That thou mightest fear the Lorp thy God, to 


keep all his statutes and his commandments which 
I command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son’s, 
son, all the days of thy life; ‘and that thy days 
may be prolonged. 

3 q Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do 
it; that it may be well with thee, and that ye may 
increase mightily, “as the Lorp God of thy fathers 
hath promised thee, in ‘the land that floweth with 
milk and honey. 

4 ‘Hear, O Israel: The Lorp our God ?s one Lorn: 

5 And “thou shalt love the Lorp thy God “with 
all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy might. 

6 And ‘these words which I command thee this 
day, shall be in thine heart: 

7 And*thou shalt + teach them diligently unto thy 
children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in 
thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and 
when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 

8 ‘And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine 


hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes. |* 
9 ™And thou shalt write them upon the posts of |?s. 


thy house, and on thy gates. 


E 
10 And it shall be, when the Lorp thy God shall/! 


have brought thee into the land which he sware 
unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and _ to 
Jacob, to give thee great and goodly cities, "which 
thou buildedst not, 

11 And houses full of all good things, which thou 
filledst not, and wells digged, which thou diggedst 
not, vineyards and olive-trees, which thou plantedst 
not; ’when thou shalt have eaten and be full; 

12 Then beware lest thou forget the Lorp, which 
brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from 
the house of f bondage. 

13 Thou shalt “fear the Lorp thy God, and serve 
him, and “shalt swear by his name. 

14 Ye shall not "go after other gods, ‘of the gods 
of the pRople which ave round about you; 

15 (For ‘the Lorp thy God is a jealous God 
among you;) “lest the anger of the Lorp thy God! 
be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off | 
the face of the earth. 

16 {*Ye shall not tempt the Lorp your God, 
vas ye tempted im in Massah. 

17 Ye shall *diligently keep the commandments 
of the Lorp your God, and his testimonies, and his 
statutes, which he hath commanded thee. 

18 And thou “shalt do that which is right and good 
in the sight of the Lorp: that it may be well with 


thee, and that thou mayest go in and possess the) 2 


good land which the Lorp sware unto thy fathers, 

19 *To cast out all thine enemies from before 
thee, as the Lorp hath spoken. 

20 And ‘when thy son asketh thee tin time to 
come, saying, What mean the testimonies, and the 
statutes, and the judgments, which the Lorp our 
God hath commanded you? 

21 Then thou shalt say unto thy son, We were 
Pharaoh’s bond-men in Egypt; and the Lorp brought 
us out of Egypt “with a mighty hand: 

22 ¢And the Lorp shewed signs and wonders, 
great and {sore, upon Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and 





upon all his household, before our eyes: 

~23 And he brought us out from thence, that he 
might bring us in, to give us the land which he 
sware unto our fathers. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1461. 





- DEUTERONOMY, 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 





b Ex. 20.20. 
ch. 10. 12, 
3. 

Ps. 111, 10. 
& 128.1. 
Eccles. 12. 
13. 

c ch. 4, 40. 
Prov. 3.1,2. 
d Gen.15.5, 
& 22. 17. 

e Ex.3.8. 


— 


F Isa. 42.8. 
Mark 12. 
29, 32. 
John 17. 3. 
1 Cor. 8.4,6. 
g ch. 10.12. 
Matt. 22.37 
Mark 12. 
30. 

Luke 10. 


ale 
i 2 Kings 
23. 25 


t ch. 11.18. | 


& 32. 46. 
Ps. 87. 31. 
& 40.8. & 
119. 11, 98. 


sharpen. 

l Ex. 13. 9, 
16. 

ch. 11, 18. 
Proy. 3. 3. 
& 6.21. & 
Tees 

m ch.11.20. 
Isa. 57.8. 
n Josh. 24, 
1 


3. 
Ps. 105. 44. 


och. 8.10, 
&e, 


Heb. 
sond-men, 
or,servants 
p ch.10.12, 
20. & 13. 4. 
Matt. 4.10. 
Luke 4. 8. 
q Ps. 63.11. 
Isa. 45. 23. 
& 65. 16. 
Jer. 4.2. & 
5. 7... 12, 
16. 

r ch. 8.19. 
& 11. 28. 
Jer.25. 6. 
sch. 18.7. 
t Ex. 20. 5. 
ch, 4. 24. 
uch. 7. 4. 
1M ead lef 
x Matt.4.7 





SF ver. 2. 
gch. 10.13, 
Job 35.7,8. 
Jer. 32. 39. 
heh.4.1.& 
Sa: 

Ps. 41. 2. 
Luke 10: 
38 


i Lev.18. 5. 
ch. 24, 13, 
Rom. 10. 3, 
5. 


ach. 31.3. 
Ps. 44. 2, 3. 


dver. 23. 
eh, 23. 14. 
e Lev. 27. 
28, 29. 
Num. 383. 
52 


ch. 20.16, 
ive 

Josh. 6.17. 
& 8. 24. & 
9.24, &10. 
28,40. & 11. 
112 

Sf Ex.23.32. 
& 34. 12, 
15, 16. 


statues, or, 
pillars. 

k Ex. 19.6. 
ch, 14.2. & 
26.19. 

Ps. 50. 5. 
Jer. 2. 3. 
Ux. 19. 5. 
Amos 38. 2, 
1 Pet. 2. 9. 
m ch.10.22, 
neh. W.15. 
o Ex, 82.18, 
Ps. 105.8, 
9, 10. 
Luke 1. 55, 
72, 73. 

p Ex. 13.3, 
14 


q Isa. 49.7. 
1 Cor. 1.9. 
& 10.13. 

2Cor. 1.18. 
1 Thess. 5. 


Luke 4. 12. || 24 


y Ex. 17.2, 


7. 

Num, 20.3, 
4.& 21. 4, 5. 
1 Cor. 10.9. 
zch.11. 18, 


w 


Ps. 119. 4. 
a Ex.15.26, 
ch. 2. 28. 
& 13. 18. 
bNum. 33. 
§2, 53. 

c Ex.13, 14. 
+ Heb. 
to-morrow. 


@¥Ex.3.19, 
& 13, 8, 
eEx. 7. & 
8, &9.& 10, 
& 11. & 12, 
Ps. 135, 9. 
+ Heb. evil, 











2Thess.3.3. 
2 Timn.2.13. 
Heb. 11.11. 
1 John 1.9. 
r Ex. 20. 6. 
ch. 5. 10. 
Neh. 1. 5. 
Dan. 9. 4. 
s Isa.59.18. 
Nah. 1. 2. 
tch. 32.35, 
uw Lev.26.3. 
ch. 28.1. 
Heb. 
ecuuse. 
a Ps. 105. 
8, 9. 


z ch. 28,4. 


a Ex.238.26, 
C, 


b Ex.9, 14, 
& 15. 26. 
















VII. Communion with nations forbidden. 

24 And the Lorp commanded us to do all these 
statutes, “to fear the Lorp our God, “for our good 
always, that “he might preserve us alive, as 7 a at 
this day. 

25 And ‘it shall be our righteousness, if we ob- 
serve to do all these commandments before the 
Lorp our God, as he hath commanded us. 


CHAP. VII. 
‘ 


ae 
~ 


1 All communion with the nations is forbidden. : 
HEN the “Lorp thy God shall bring thee into 
the land whither thou goest to possess it, 


land hath cast out many nations before thee, °the 


Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, 
and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the 


-|Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations ‘greater 


and mightier than thou; 


CO 


2 And when the Lorp thy God shall “deliver 
them before thee, thou shalt smite them, and ‘utterly. 
destroy them, “thou shalt make no covenant wit 
them, nor shew mercy unto them: 

3 €Neither shalt thou make marriages with them ; 
thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor 
his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. 

4 For they will turn away thy son from follow- 
ing me, that they may serve other gods: “so will 


|the anger of the Lorp be kindled against you, and 
‘Idestroy thee suddenly. 


5 But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall 


2+): destroy their altars, and break down their } images, 
jand cut down their groves, and burn their graven 


images with fire. 


6 ‘For thou art an holy people unto the Lorp 


thy God: ‘the Lorp thy God hath chosen thee to 
®!be a special people unto himself, above all people 


that are upon the face of the earth. 

7 The Lorp did not set his love upon you, nor 
choose you, because ye were more in number than 
any peep ; for ye were ™the fewest of all people: 

8 But “because the Lorp loved you, and because 
he would keep °the oath which he had sworn unto 
your fathers, “lath the Lorp brought you out with a 
mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of 
bond-men, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt. 

9 Know therefore that the Lorp thy God, he zs 
God, %the faithful God, *which keepeth covenant 
and mercy with them that love him and keep his 
commandments to a thousand generations ; 

10 And ‘repayeth them that hate him to their 
face, to destroy them: ‘he will not be slack to him 
that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. 

11 Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, 
and the statutes, and the judgments, which I com. 
mand thee this day, to do them. 

12 {“ Wherefore it shall come to pass, tif ye hearken 
to these judgments, and keep, and do them, that the 
Lorp thy God shall keep unto thee *the covenant 
and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers: 

13 And he will “love thee, and bless thee, and 


'|multiply thee: «he will also bless the fruit of thy 


womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy 
wine, and thine oil, the merease of thy kine, and 
the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware 
unto thy fathers to give thee. 

14 ‘Thou shalt be blessed above all people: 
“there shall not be male or female barren among 
you, or among your cattle. 

15 And the Lorp will take away from thee all 
sickness, and will put none of the ’evil diseases of 


















eS 





A plat 
ee ey A 
xp = 


A ; 
$ - 


Moses exhorteth the 


Eeypt which thou knowest upon thee; but will 
Jay them upon all them that hate thee. 

16 And ‘thou shalt consume all the people which 
the Lorp thy God shall deliver thee; “thine eye 
shall have no pity upon them: neither shalt thou 
serve their gods; for that wz// be “a snare unto thee. 


17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations 5 


are more than I, how can I ‘dispossess them? 


18 &Thou shalt not be afraid of them: da¢ shalt) * 
well “remember what the Lorp thy God did unto, 


Pharaoh, and unto all Egypt; 

19 ‘The great temptations which thine eyes saw, 
and the signs,and the wonders, and the mighty hand, 
and the stretched-out arm, whereby the Lorp thy 
God brought thee out: so shall the Lorp thy God 
do unto all the Beanie of whom thou art afraid. 

20 *Moreover, the Lorp thy God will send the 
hornet among them, until they that are left, and 
hide themselves from thee, be destroyed. 

21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: for 
the Lorp thy God zs ‘among you, "a mighty God 
and terrible. 

22 "And the Lorp thy God will + put out those 


nations before thee by little and little: thou mayest} % 
not consume them at once, lest the beasts of the|§ 


field increase upon thee. 


23 But the Lorp thy God shall deliver them}; 


tunto thee, and shall destroy them with a mighty 
destruction, until they be destroyed. 

24 And ’he shall deliver their kings into thine 
hand, and thou shalt destroy their name ? from 


under heaven: “there shall no man be able to stand] ; 


before thee, until thou have destroyed them. 


25 The gravenimages of their gods "shall ye burn| 7; 
with fire: thou ‘shalt not desire the silver or gold that} 4 
is on them, nor take zf unto thee, lest thou be ‘snared | 2 
therein: for it 7s “an abomination to the Lorp thy God.|» 

26 Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into|{ 






oo a 


hae 


DEUTBRONOMY, VIII. 











Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


c ver. 2. 


dch. 13. 8. 
&19. 13,21. 
& 25.12, 


Judg. 8.27. 

Ps. 106. 36. 

JF Num. 33. 
3 


gch. 81. 6. 
h Ps, 105.5. 


ich. 4, 34, 
29. 3. 


kEx. 23.28. 
Josh.24.12. 


UNum. 1 
20. &1 
14, 42. 
16. 3. 

Josh. 3.10. 


ats 
4. 9, 
& 


Leb. 
before thy 
face. 
ver. 2. 

o Josh. 10. 


24, 25, 42. 


thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it:|4%) 


but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt)} 


utterly abhor it: *for it ¢s a cursed thing. 
CHAP: VIII. 


An exhortation to obedience in regard of God’s dealing with them. 


LL the commandments which I command thee}: 
this day “shall ye observe to do, that ye may |«, 
live, and multiply, and go in and possess the land|é: 


which the Lorp sware unto your fathers. 

2 And thou shalt remember all the way which 
the Lorp thy God ’led thee these forty years in the 
wilderness, to humble thee, and ‘to prove thee, “ to 
know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest 
keep his commandments, or no. 

3 And he humbled thee, and ‘suffered thee to 
hunger, and ‘fed thee with manna, which thou 
knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he 
might make thee know that man doth ‘not live by 
bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out 
of the mouth of the Lorp, doth man live. 

4 *Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither 
did thy foot swell these forty years. 

5 ‘Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that 
as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lorp thy God 
chasteneth thee. 

6 Therefore thou shalt keep the commandments 
of the Lorp thy God, *to walk in his ways, and to 
fear him. 

7 For the Lorp thy God bringeth thee into a 








bch. 1.3.& 
2.7. © 29.5, 
Ps. 136. 16. 
Amos 2.10. 
c Ex. 16. 4. 
ch. 13. 3. 

d 2 Chron. 
$2. 31. 
John 2. 25. 
e Ex. 16. 


2, 3. 

f Ex.16.12, 
14, 35. 

g Ps. 104, 
29. 


Matt. 4. 4, 
Luke 4. 4. 


A ch. 29. 5. 
Neh. 9. 21, 


72 Sam. 7. 
4. 

Ps. 89. 32. 

Prov. 3. 12. 

Heb. 12. 5, 

6. 


Rev. 3. 19. 
k ch. 5. 33. 


























Before '! 
CHRIST 
1451. 

U ch. 11.10, 
11, 12. 


+ Heb. 
of olive-tree 
of otl. 





m ch. 33, 
25. 


n ch. 6.11, 
12. 


o ch, 28.47. 
& 32. 15. 

Prov. 30. 9. 
Hos. 13. 6. 


p1Cor.4.7. 
q Ps. 106. 
21. 


r Isa. 63, 
12, 13, 14. 
Jer. 2. 6. 

s Num. 21. 
6 


Hos. 13. 5. 
tNum. 20. 
11 


Ps. 78. 15. 
& 114, 8. 
wu Ver. 3. 
Ex. 16, 15. 
a Jer. 24. 


|| 5, 6. 
"|! Heb. 12.11. 
“|| y ch. 9. 4. 


1 Cor. 4.7. 


z Prov. 10. 
22 


Hos 2. 8 
a ch. 7. 8, 
12. 


1b ch. 4. 26. 


& 30, 18. 


c Dan. 9.11, 
12, 


ach.11.31. 


d Num. 13. 
22, 28, 32, 
383. 


ech. 31. 3. 
Josh. 3. 11. 
F ch. 4. 24. 
Heb. 12. 29. 
g ch. 7. 23. 
h Ex.23.31. 
ch. 7. 24. 


tch. 8. 17. 

Rom. 11. 6, 

20. 

1 Cor.4.4,7. 

k Gen. 15. 
6. 

Lev. 18. 24, 





5. 
ch. 18. 12. 
UTit. 3, 5. 


2 ink » Pie Sas oe ae EE aa P is os 
6 So gh a SL ee ne Se eee Soe : P a < 
PORTE Se ete in ee ee CREE AE RP ord ee REALS OE Bee Ran 


EE ao A EP Oe Ee! Tee ee ee 


Tsraelites to obedience. 


zood land, ‘a land of brooks of water, of fountains, 
and depths that spring out of valleys and hills; 

8 A land of wheat, and barley, and vines, and 
fig-trees, and pomegranates, a land f of oil-olive, and 
honey ; 

9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread without 
scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in it; a 
land “whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills 
thou mayest dig brass. 

10 "When thou hast eaten and art full, then 
thou shalt bless the Lorp thy God for the good 
land which he hath given thee. 

11 Beware that thou forget not the Lorp thy God, 
in not keeping his commandments, and his judgments, 
and his statutes, which [ command thee this day: 

12 °’Lest when thou hast eaten, and art full, and 
hast built goodly houses, and dwelt therein ; 

13 And when thine herds and thy flocks multiply, 
and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all 
that thou hast is multiplied ; 

14 *Then thy heart be lifted up, and thou ¢ forget 
the Lorp thy God, which brought thee forth out of 
the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage; 

15 Who “led thee through that great and terrible 
wilderness, *wherein were fiery serpents, and scor- 
pions, and drought, where there was no water: ‘who 
brought thee forth water out of the rock of flint; 

16 Who fed thee in the wilderness with “manna, 
which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble 
thee, and that he might prove thee, «todo thee good 
at thy latter end: 

17 ¥And thou say in thine heart, My power and 
the might of mne hand hath gotten me this wealth. 

18 But thou shalt renember the Lorp thy God: 
*for it 2s he that giveth thee power to get wealth, 
“that he may establish his covenant which he sware 
unto thy fathers, as 7 is this day. 

19 And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the 
Lorp thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve 
them, and worship them, °1 testify against you this 
day that ye shall surely perish. 

20 As the nations which the Lorp destroyeth be- 
fore your face, ‘soshall ye perish; because ye would 
not be obedient unto the voice of the Lorp your God. 


CHAP. IX. 


Moses dissuadeth them from the opinion of their own righteousness. 


EAR, O Israel: Thou art to “pass over Jordan 
this day, to go in to possess nations ’ greater 


‘land mightier than thyself, cities great and “fenced 


up to heaven, 

2 A people great and tall, “the children of the 
Anakims, whom thou knowest, and of whom thou 
hast heard say, Who can stand before the children 
of Anak? 

3 Understand therefore this day, that the Lorp 
thy God 7s he which ‘goeth over before thee: as a 
‘consuming fire he shall destroy them, and he shall 
bring them down before thy face: “so shalt thou 
drive them out, and destroy them quickly, as the 
Lorp hath said unto thee. | 

4 ‘Speak not thou in thine heart, after that the 
Lorp thy God hath cast them out from before thee, 
saying, For my righteousness the Lorp hath brought 
me in to possess this land: but “for the wickedness 
of these nations the Lorp doth drive them out from 
before thee. 

5 ‘Not for thy righteousness, or for the uprightness 


« F ng s 
- Oy ed ae ay at: ES a, 
FN a ook 1a), hg ae Le ee: Ban 









fo 
ayy ree 


b; 
, 
< 
< 
ae 
ra x 
As 


made, and burnt it with fire, and stamped it, and 





£0 Che: 


tag 


Z 
~ 
a 
7 
: 
Le? 
& 


: Lee ee 
; J K E 
A ~ ° 


Israel's rebellions rehearsed. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


of thine heart dost thou go to possess their land: 
but for the wickedness of these nations, the Lorp 
thy God doth drive them out from before thee, and 
that he may perform "the word which the Lorp|m Gen. 
sware unto thy fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. | «15.7. 

6 Understand therefore, that the Lorp thy God|i'v> 
giveth thee not this good land to possess it for thy 
righteousness; for thou a? "a stiff-necked people. 

7 Remember, and forget not, how thou pro-|ss.s. & a4 
vokedst the Lorp thy God to wrath in the wilder- i 
ness: ’from the day that thou didst depart out of )o%<1'1- 
the land of Egypt, until ye came unto this place,|17.2 |, 
ye have been rebellious against the Lorp. € 20.2. 

8 Also’in Horeb ye provoked the Lorp to wrath, | ox 31. 27. 
so that the Lorp was angry with you to have de-| 7. R840 
stroyed ee 

9 ?When I was gone up into the mount, to re- 
ceive the tables of stone, even the tables of the|f 
covenant which the Lorp made with you, then "I) esi 
abode in the mount forty days and forty nights, I 
neither did eat bread, nor drink water: 

10 :And the Lorp delivered unto me two tables: 
of stone written with the finger of God; and on 
them was written according to all the words which 
the Lorp spake with you in the mount, out of the 
midst of the fire, ‘in the day of the assembly. 

11 And it came to pass at the end of forty days 
and forty nights, ‘af the Lorp gave me the two 
tables of stone, even the tables of the covenant. 

12 And the Lorn said unto me, "Arise, get thee 
down quickly from hence; for thy people which 
thou hast brought forth out of Egypt have cor- 
rupted themselves; they are *quickly tumed aside 
out of the way which I commanded them; they 
have made them a molten image. 

13 Furthermore, “the Lorp spake unto me, say- 
ing, I have seen this people, and behold, *it a a 
stiffmecked people: 

14 “Let me alone, that I may destroy them, and 
‘blot out their name from under heaven: ‘and I will 
pee of thee a nation mightier and greater than 
they. 

15 “So I turned and came down from the mount, 
and ‘the mount burned with fire: and the two tables 
of the covenant zere in my two hands. 

16 And ‘I looked, and behold, ye had sinned 
against the Lorp your God, and had made you a 
molten calf: ye had turned aside quickly out of 
the way which the Lorp had commanded you. 

17 And I took the two tables, and cast them out 
of my two hands, and brake them before your eyes. 

18 And I ¢fell down before the Lerp, as at the | gxx.ss2.. 
first, forty days and forty nights: 1 did neither eat) "* °° 
bread, nor drink water, because of all your sins 
which ye sinned, in doing wickedly in the sight of 
the Lorn, to provoke him to anger. 

19 (“For I was afraid of the anger and hot dis- 
pleasure wherewith the Lorp was wroth against you 
to destroy you.) ‘But the Lorp hearkened unto 
me at that time also. 

20 And the Lorp was very angry with Aaron to 


x13 


eo 
08 
an! 
Saran 


& 
mr 


me 
co 


n ver. 13. 
Ex. 32. 9.& 





149) 


s Ex.31.18. 


tEx. 19.17. 
& 20.1. 
ch. 4.10. & 
10. 4. & 18. 
16. 


wu Ex. 82. 7. 


x ch.31.29, 
Judg. 2.17. 


y Ex. 82. 9. 


z ver. 6. 
ch. 10. 16. 
& 31. 27. 

2 Kings 17. 
14. 


a Ex. 82.10. 
bch. 29.20. 
Ps. 9. 5. & 

109. 13. 

c Num. 14. 
12. 

d ¥:x.32.15. 


e Ex.19.18. 
ch. 4. 11. & 
5. 23. 

f¥Ex.32.19. 





h Ex.32.10, 
11. 


1 Ex. 32.14. 
& 33.17. 
ch. 10. 10, 
Ps. 106. 23. 


-~have destroyed him: and I prayed for Aaron also 


the same time. 
21 And *I took your sin, the calf which ye had 


k Ex.32.20. 
Isa. 31. 7. 
sound 7 very small, even until it was as small as 
ust: and I cast the dust thereof into the brook 


that descended out of the mount. 
ae 134 


seek a et ae 


- DEUTERONO 


























Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


7Num. 11. 
1, 3, 5. 

m Ex. 17.7. 
n Num. 11. 
4, 34. 


o Num. 13. 
3. & 14.1. 


24, 25. 
qch. 31. 27, 


r ver. 18. 


s Ex.82, 11, 
&e. 


t Gen. 41, 


fl, 

1 Sam. 14. 
25. 

u Ex.32.12. 
Num. li. 
16. 


ach. 4. 20. 
1 Kings 5. 


51. 
Neh. 1. 10. 
Ps. 98. 7. 


1491. 
a Ex, 34.1, 
2 


b Ex. 25.10. 


c Ex. 25.16, 


21. 

d Ex. 25.5, 
10. & 37.1. 
e bx. 34. 4. 


J Ex.34.28. 
+ Heb. 
words. 
g Ex. 20.1. 


h Ex.19.17- 
ch. 9. 10. & 
18. 16. 

i Ex, 34.29, 
Ie Ex.40.20. 
11 Kings 
8.9 


m Num.33. 
31. 

n Num. 33. 
30. 

o Num. 20. 
28. & 33.38. 
pNum.33. 
32, 33. 

q Num. 3. 
6.& 4.4. & 
8. 14. & 16. 
9 


ry Num. 4, 

15. 

sch, 18, 5. 

t Lev. 9. 22. 
Num. 6.23. 
ch. 21. 5. 

wu Num. 18, 


| 20, 24. 


ch. 18, 1, 2. 
Ezek.44.28, 
1491. 

a Ex. 34.28. 
ch. 9.18,25. 

|| Or, Sor- 
mer days. 
y Ex.32.14, 
33, 34. & 
83. 17. 

ch. 9. 19. 

z Ex. 32.34. 
& 33.1. 

+ Heb. 

go in jour- 
ney- 


MY Pex ae 







a Airs 


aa 


The table ; aeibed. 


22. And at 'Taberah, and at ™Massah, and al 
"Kibroth-hattaavah, ye provoked the Lorp to wrath. 

23 Likewise °when the Lorp sent you from 
Kadesh-barnea, saying, Go up and possess the land 
which I have given you; then ye rebelled against 
the commandment of the Lorp your. God, and *ye 
believed him not, nor hearkened to his voice. 

24 %Ye have been rebellious against the Lorp 
from the day that [ knew you. 

25 "Thus I fell down before the Lorp forty days 
and forty nights, as I fell down at the first; because 
the Lorp had said he would destroy you. 

26 °I prayed therefore unto the Lorn, and said, 
O Lord Gop, destroy not thy people and thine in- 
heritance, which thou hast redeemed through thy 
ide which thou hast brought forth out of 

Jeypt with a mighty hand. 

27 Remember thy servants, Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob; look not unto the stubbornness of this 
people, nor to their wickedness, nor to their sin: 

28 Lest ‘the land whence thou broughtest us 
out, say, “Because the Lorp was not able to bring 
them into the land which he promised them, and 
because he hated them, he hath brought them out 
|to slay them in the wilderness. 

29°*Yet they are thy people and thine inherit- 
ance, which thou broughtest out by thy mighty 
power and by thy stretched-out arm. 

ei ALP? X.. 


1 God's mercy in restoring the two tables, 
priesthood. 
T that time the Lorp said unto me, * Hew thee 
two tables of stone like unto the first, and 
come up unto me into the mount, and ‘make tha 
an ark of wood. 

2 And I will write on the tables the words that 
were in the first tables which thou brakest, and 
‘thou shalt put them in the ark. 

3 And I made an ark of “shittim-wood, and “hewed 
two tables of stone like unto the first, and went u 
into the mount, having the two tables in mine fa 

4 And ‘he wrote on the tables, according to the 
first writing, the ten + commandments, “which the 
Lorp spake unto you in the mount, out of the midst 
of the fire, “in the day of the assembly: and the 
Lorp gave them unto me. 

§ And I turned myself and ‘came down from the 
mount, and “put the tables in the ark which I had made; 
‘and there they be, as the Lorp commanded me. 

6 {And the children of Israel took their journey from 
Beeroth” of the children of Jaakan to" Mosera: ’there 
Aaron died, and there he was buried; and Eleazar 
his son ministered in the priest’s office in his stead. 

7 “From thence they journeyed unto Gudgodah; 
and from Gudgodah to Jotbath, a land of rivers of 
waters. 

8 J At that time ’the Lorp separated the tribe 
of Levi, ”to bear the ark of the covenant of the 
Lorp, ‘to stand before the Lorp to minister unto 
him, and ‘to bless in his name, unto this day. 

9 “Wherefore Levi hath no part nor inheritance 
with his brethren; the Lorp 7s his inheritance, 
according as the Lorp thy God promised him. 

10 And *I stayed in the mount, according to the 
|| first time, forty days and forty nights; and ’the 
Lorp hearkened unto me at that time also, and the 
Lorp would not destroy thee. 

11 «And the Lorp said unto me, Arise, t take thy 








6, and in continuing the 





LS ey ae it 


eh it 








rates 





SS ee 


i 

P 

, 

5 
“a 
a 
ea 
~% 
“4 


~ -2 


aduoet wy 


BAe ree ce 


Var ¢ » ie oe 


Reset 7 ¥ 
oe, ie ae 


= 








> 
eS 


“journey before the 











+ 


se 


alg 5 A: 


DEU 


people, that they may go in and 
uich I sware unto their fathers 





- ' at ° 


Moses exhorteth the 


a 
7 
~ 


possess the land w 
to give unto them. 

[2 7 And now, Israel, “what doth the Lorp thy 
God require of thee but ’to fear the Lorp thy God, 
‘to walk in all his ways, and “to love him, and to 
serve the Lorp thy God with all thy heart and 
with all thy soul, 

13 To keep the commandments of the Lorp, and 
his statutes, which I command thee this day ‘for 
thy good? 

14 Behold, “the heaven and the heaven of 
heavens zs the Lorn’s thy God, é the earth a/so, with, 
all that therein cs. 

15 "Only the Lorp had a delight in thy fathers 
to love them, and he chose their seed after them, 
even you above all people, as 7 zs this day. 


16 Circumcise therefore ‘the foreskin of your } 


heart, and be no more ‘stiff-necked. 

17 For the Lorp your God ¢s ‘God of gods, and 
™ Lord of lords, a great God, “a mighty, and a terrible, 
which ’regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward: 

18 #He doth execute the judgment of the father- 
less and widow, and loveth the stranger, in giving 
him food and raiment. 

19 “Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were 
strangers in the land of Heypt. 

20 "Thou shalt fear the Lorp thy God; him shalt 
thou serve, and to him shalt thou ‘cleave, ‘and swear 
by his name. 

21 “He ts thy praise, and he zs thy God, * that 
hath done for thee these great and terrible things | 
which thine eyes have seen. 

22 Thy fathers went down into Egypt ’ with three 
score and ten persons; and now the Lorp thy God 
hath made thee as the stars of heaven for multitude. 

CSA Plat. 


18 A careful study is required in God’s words. 
as set before them. 
HEREFORE thou shalt “love the Lorp thy 
God, and ’keep his charge, and his statutes, and 

his judgments, and his commandments, always. 

2 And know ye this day: for J speak not with 
your children which have not known, and which have 
not seen ‘the chastisement of the Lorp your God, “his 
greatness, ‘his mighty hand, and his stretched-out arm, 


26 The blessing and curse 


ae ss, 





3 “And his miracles, and his acts, which he did 
in the midst of Kgypt, unto Pharaoh the king of 
Egypt, and unto all his land; 

4 And what he did unto the army of Egypt, 
unto their horses, and to their chariots; ‘how he 


made the water of the Red sea to overflow them as|j; 


they pursued after you, and how the Lorp hath 
destroyed them unto this day; 

§ And what he did unto you in the wilderness, 
until ye came into this place; 

6 And ‘what he did unto Dathan and Abiram, 


the sons of Hliab, the son of Reuben: how the earth}: 


opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their 
households, and their tents, and all the ||substance that 
twas in their possession, in the midst of all Israel: 
7 But ‘your eyes have seen all the great acts of 
the Lorp which he did. 
8 Therefore shall ye keep all the commandments 





which I command you this day, that ye may “be 


strong, and go in and possess the land, whither ye|7 
go to possess it ; 





9 And ‘that ye may prolong your days in the 





Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


a Mic. 6. 8. 
b ch. 6.13 
ech. 5. 33. 
dch. 6,5. & 
11.13. & 30. 
16, 20. 
Matt.22.37. 
ech, 6. 24. 
f 1 Kings 
8. 27. 

Ps. 115. 16. 
& 148. 4. 

g Gen. 14. 
19 


Ex. 19. 5. 
Ps. 24, 1. 
Ach. 4, 37. 
i See 

Lev. 26. 41. 
ch. 30. 6. 
Jer. 4. 4. 
Rom. 2, 28, 
29. 

Col. 2. 11. 
k ch. 9. 6, 


13. 
U Josh. 22, 


2. 
Ps. 136. 2. 
Dan. 2. 47. 
& 11. 36. 
m Rev. 17. 
14. & 19.16. 
m ch. 7. 21. 
o 2 Chron. 
ah eer @ 
Job 34.19. 
Acts 10, 34. 
Rom. 2, 11. 
Gal. 2. 6. 
Eph. 6. 9. 
Col. 3. 25. 
1 Pet. 1.17. 
p Ps. 68. 5. 
& 146. 9. 
q Lev. 19. 
83, 34. 
r ch. 6.18. 
Matt. 4. 10. 
Luke 4. 8. 
sch. 11. 22. 
& 13. 4. 
tPs. 63. 11. 
wu Ex. 15, 2. 
Ps-22, 3; 
Jer. 17. 14. 
a1 Sam.12. 
24, 
2 Sam.7.23. 
Ps. 106, 21, 
22. 
y Gen. 46. 
27 


Dis 

Ex. 1.5. 
Acts 7. 14. 
zGen.15.5. 
ch. 1.10. & 
28. 62. 
ach.10.12. 
& 30. 16,20. 
b Zech. 8.7. 


ech. 8. 5. 
dch. 5. 24, 
ech. 7. 19. 


SF Ps. TE12. 
& 135. 9. 


q Ex14.2%7, 
28. & 15.9, 
0 


Ps. 101.11. 


h Num. 16. 
1,31 &. 27: 


Ps. 106.17. 


|| Or. 

living sub- 
stance 
which fol- 
lowed them. 
+ Heb. 
was at 
thetr feet. 
itch. 5. 3. & 
y foes Kee 

k Josh. 1.6, 


Uch. 4. 40. 
& 5. 16. 
Proy.10.27. 








1 & 4.10. & 


ae Rane ee oy Sas ee 
be iets Cae eT 
—— . oe. ~ o* 


TERONOMY, XI. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


m ch. 9. 5. 
n Ex. 3. 8. 


0 Zech, 14. 
18. 


peh. 8. 7. 


+ Heb. 
secketh, 
q1 Kings 
9. 3. 


r ver. 22. 
ch. 6. 17. 
sch. 10.12. 


t Lev. 26.4. 
ch. 28. 12. 

uJoel 2.23, 
James 5.7. 


x Ps, 104. 
14 


+ Heb.give. 
ych. 6. 11. 





Joel 2. 19. 
zch. 29.18. 
Job 381. 27. | 
ach. 8.19. | 
& 80. 17. 
bch. 6. 15. 
cl Kings 
8. 35. 


2 Chron. 6. | 
26. & 7. 13. | 
dch. 4. 26. | 
& 8. 19, 20. 
& 30. 18. 

Josh.23.13, 


ech, 6. 6. & 
32. 46. 
J ch. 6. 8. 


h ch. 6. 9. 


tch. 4. 40. 
& 6. 2. 
Prov. 3. 2. 


(Ba wile 
k Ps. 72. 5. 





& 89. 29. 
l ver. 13. 
ch. 6, 17. 


m ch. 10.20. 
& 30. 20. 
nch. 4, 38. 
& 9. 5. 
och. 9. 1. 


p Josh. 1.3. 
& 14. 9. 

q Gen. 15. 
18. 

Ex. 23. 31. 





Num. 34. 
3, &e. 
rch. 7. 24, 


Sch. 2. 25. 


t Ex. 23.27. 





u ch. 30. 1, 
15, 19. 


x ch, 28. 2. 


y ch. 28.15. 





op ee” et el 
aw 


Tee eee Ct 
* . > « -° 
, ~ ¥ a P 


Israelites to obedience. 


land "which the Lorp sware unto your fathers te 
Bve unto them, and to their seed, "a land that 
floweth with milk and honey. 

10 {For the land, whither thou goest in to pos- 
sess it, 7s not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye 


came. out, “where thou sowedst thy seed, and 


wateredst ¢¢ with thy foot, as a garden of herbs: 

11 ’But the land, whither ye go to possess it, as 
a land of hills and valleys, and drinketh water of 
the rain of heaven: 

12 A land which the Lorp thy God fcareth for: 
‘the eyes of the Lorp thy God are always upon it, 
from the beginning of the year even unto the end 
of the year. 

13 ‘[ And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken 
een unto my commandments which I command 

ou this day,’ to love the Lorp your God, and to serve 
im with all your heart and with all your soul, 

14 That ‘I will give you the rain of your land in 

his due season, “the first rain and the latter rain, 


ijthat thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, 


and thine oil. 

15 *And I will +send grass in thy fields for thy 
cattle, that thou mayest “eat and be full. 

16 Take heed to yourselves, *that your heart be 
not deceived, and ye turn aside, and “serve other 


gods, and worship them; 


17 And then ’the Lorv’s wrath be kindled against - 
you, and he ‘shut up the heaven, that there be no 
rain, and that the land yield not her fruit; and 
lest “ye perish quickly from off the good land which 
the Lorp giveth you. 

18 {Therefore ‘shall ye lay up these my words 
in your heart and in your soul, and /bind them for 
a sign upon your hand, that they may be as front- 
lets between your eyes. 

19 *And ye shall teach them your children, 
speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, 
and when thou walkest by the way, when thou 
liest down, and when thou risest up. 

20 “And thou shalt write them upon the door 
posts of thine house, and upon thy gates: 

21 That ‘your days may be multiplied, and the 
days of your children, in the land which the Lorp 
sware unto your fathers to give them, ‘as the days 
of heaven upon the earth. 

22 %For if ‘ye shall diligently keep all these 
commandments which I command you, to do them, 
to love the Lorp your God, to walk in all his ways, 
and “to cleave unto him; 

23 Then will the Lorp "drive out all these nations 
from before you, and ye shall °’possess greater na- 
tions and mightier than yourselves. 

24 ’Kvery place whereon the soles of your feet 
shall tread shall be yours: ‘from the wilderness, and 
Lebanon, from the river, the river Euphrates, even 
unto the uttermost sea shall your coast be. 

25 "There shall no man be able to stand before 
you: for the Lorp your God shall ‘lay the fear of 
you, and the dread of you upon all the land that ye 
shall tread upon, ‘as he hath said unto you. 

26 “Behold, I set before you this day a blessing 
and a curse: 

27 *A blessing, if ye obey the commandments 
of the Lorp your God which I command you this 
day; 

28 And a ‘curse, if ye will not obey the command- 


ments of the Lorp your God, but turn aside out of the 
136 





es Sar: eS. Se. Oy ae 


a Lee ' 
SO Sn n 3S 


The place of God's worship. 


way which I command you this day, to go after 
other gods which ye have not known. 

29 And it shall come to pass when the Lorp thy 
God hath brought thee in unto the land whither 
thou goest to possess it, that thou shalt put *the 
blessing upon mount Gerizim, and the curse upon 
mount Hbal. 

30 Are they not on the other side Jordan, by the 
way where the sun goeth down, in the land of the 
Canaanites, which dwell in the champaign over 
against Gilgal, “beside the plains of Moreh? 


31 ’For ye shall pass over Jordan to go in to 
God giveth 


possess the land which the Lorp your 
you, and ye shall possess it, and dwell therein. 

32 And ye shall observe ‘to do all the statutes 
and judgments which I set before you this day. 

CHAP. XII. 
1 Monuments of idolatry are to be destroyed. 16, 28 Blood is forbidden. 
HESE ‘are the statutes and judgments which 
e shall observe to do in the land which the 
Lorp God of thy fathers giveth thee to possess it, 
Yall the days that ye live upon the earth. 

2 °Ye shall utterly destroy all the places, where- 
in the nations which ye shall || possess served their 
gods, “upon the high mountains, and upon the hills, 
and under every green tree: 

3 And ‘ye shall toverthrow their altars, and 
break their pillars, and burn their groves with fire; 
and ye shall hew down the graven images of their 
gus: and destroy the names of them out of that 

ace. 

: 4 SYe shall not do so unto the Lorp your God. 
5 But unto the place which the Lorp your God 


shall §choose out of all your tribes to put his name), 
there, even unto his habitation shall ye seek, and Sea‘: 


thither thou shalt come: 


6 And “thither ye shall bring your burnt-offer-|2: 
ings, and your sacrifices, and your ‘tithes, and|r 
heave-offerings of your hand, and your vows, and): 

our free-will offerings, and the firstlings of your|(;° 


erds, and of your flocks: 

7 And ‘there ye shall eat before the Lorp your 
God, and ‘ye shall rejoice in all that ye put your 
hand unto, ye and your households, wherein the 

Lorp thy God hath blessed thee. 

8 Ye shall not do after all the things that we do 
here this day, “every man whatsoever zs right in 
his own eyes. 

9 For ye are not as yet come to the rest and to 
the inheritance which the Lorp your God giveth you. 

10 But when "ve go over Jordan, and dwell in 
the land which the Lorp your God giveth you to 
inherit, and when he giveth you rest from all your 
enemies round about, so that ye dwell in safety : 

11 Then there shall be ’a place Which the Lorp 
your God shall choose to cause his name to dwell 


there; thither shall ye bring all that I command], 


youy your burnt-offerings, and your sacrifices, your 

tithes, and the heave-offering of your hand, and all 
’ . : 5 

t your choice vows which ye vow unto the Lorp. 


12 And “ye shall rejoice before the Lorp your's 
God, ye, and your sons, and your daughters, and/j 


our men-servants, and your maid-servants, and the 
evite that zs within your gates; forasmuch as “he 
hath no part nor inheritance with you. 
13 "Take heed to thyself that thou offer not thy 
burnt-offerings in every place that thou seest: 
14 *But in the place which the Lorp shall choose 
3 














4." -F » be Pa ae we Oe wa 
Re Pacig, ie eae eee 
i ie 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


zch. 27.12, 
13. 
Josh, 8. 33. 


a@en.12.6. 
Judg. 7.1. 
bch. 9. 1. 

Josh. 1, 11. 


ach. 6.1. 


b ch. 4. 10. 
1 Kings 8. 
40. 

c Ex. 34.18. 
ch. 7. 5. 

|| Or, 
inherit. 

d 2 Kings 
16.4. & 17. 
10, 11. 
Jer. 3. 6. 

e Num. 33. 
Re 


62. 

Judg. 2. 2. 
+ Heb. 
break 
down. 


J ver. 31. 


19, 20. 
k ch. 14. 26. 


Uver.12,18. 
Ley. 23. 40. 
ch. 16. 11, 

14, 15.& 26. 
11. & 27.7. 


m Judg.17. 
6, & 21, 25, 


nm ch. 11.81. 


o ver. 5,14, 
18, 21, 26. & 


2. & 31.11. 
Josh. 18, 1. 
1 Kings 8. 
29. 


the choice 
of your 
vows. 
pver. 7. 
qch. 10. 9. 
& 14, 29. 


r Lev. 17.4. 


s ver. 11. 


DEUTERONOMY, XII. 


| _ Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


t ver. 21. 


zver.11,12. 
& ch. 14.23. 





ach. 4.27. 


+ Heb. 

all thy 
days. 

b Gen. 15. 
18, & 28.14. 
Ex, 34. 24. 
ch. 11. 24. 
& 19. 8, 








7.|| over. 15. 


d ver. 16, 

+ Heb. 

be strong. 
e Gen. 9. 4. 
Lev 17.11, 
14. 


h Num. 5. 
9, 10. & 18. 
19 


il Sam. 1. 
21, 22, 24. 

k Lev. 1. 5, 
9,13. & 17. 
1. 


l ver. 25. 


m Ex, 23. 
23 


ch. 19.1. 
Josh. 23, 4 
+ Heb. 
inheritest 
or, possess- 
est them. 

n ch. 7. 16. 
+ Heb. 
after them. 
o ver. 4. 
Lev. 18. 3, 
26, 30, 
2Kings 17. 
15 





+ Heb. 
abomina- 
tion of the. 









v 


TS a “ a Z cS L 
my os ° ied Po ats & 0 * Sor 
#% Se a ee ee RE LG 
Pe at Seah ae la Py 






ee ie Pig FNS 


2 yh 
‘ 


lin one of thy tribes, there thou shalt offer thy 
burnt-offerings, and there thou shalt do all that 
command thee. 

15 Notwithstanding, ‘thou mayest kill and eat flesh 
in all thy gates, whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, 
according to the blessing of the Lorp thy God which 
he hath given thee: “the unclean and the clean may 


‘leat thereof, *as of the roe-buck, and as of the hart. 


16 "Only ye shall not eat the blood; ye shall 


_|pour it upon the earth as water. 


17 {Thou mayest not eat within thy gates the 
tithe of thy corn, or of thy wine, or of thy oil, or 
the firstlings of thy herds or of thy flock, nor an 


offerings, or heave-offering of thine hand : 

18 *But thou must eat them before the Lorp th 
God in the place which the Lorp thy God shall 
choose, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and 
thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, and the 
Levite that 7s within thy gates: and thou shalt 
rejoice before the Lorp thy God im all that thou 
puttest thine hands unto. 

19 “Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not 
the Levite tas long as thou livest upon the earth. 

20 | When the Lorp thy God shall enlarge thy bor- 
der,’as he hath promised thee, and thou shalt say, I 
will eat flesh, because thy soul longeth to eat flesh, 
thou mayest eat flesh,whatsoever thy soul lusteth after. 

21 It the place which the Lorp thy God hath 
chosen to put his name there be too far from thee, 
then thou shalt kill of thy herd and of thy flock, 
which the Lorp hath given thee, as I have com- 
manded thee, and thou shalt eat in thy gates what- 
soever thy soul lusteth aftes. 

22 °Even as the roe-buck and the hart is eaten, 
so thou shalt eat them: the unclean and the clean 
shall eat of them alike. 

23 “Only tbe sure that thou eat not the blood: 
‘for the blood zs the life; and thou mayest not eat 
the life with the flesh. 

24 Thou shalt not eat it; thou shalt pour it upon 
the earth as water. « 

25 Thou shalt not eat it;/that it may go well with 








3e.|thee, and with thy children after thee, when thou 
*. shalt do that which zs right in the sight of the Lorn. 


26 Only thy “holy things which thou hast, and 
‘thy vows, thou shalt take, and go unto the place 
which the Lorp.shall choose : 

27 And ‘thou shalt offer thy burnt-offerings, the 
flesh and_ the blood, upon the altar of the Lorp thy 
God: and the blood of thy sacrifices shall be poured 
out upon the altar of the Lorp thy God, and thou 
shalt eat the flesh. 

28 Observe and hear all these words which I com- 
mand thee, ‘that it may go well with thee, and with 
thy children after thee for ever, when thou doest that 
whichis 

29 | When "the Lorp thy God shall cut off the 
nations from before thee, whither thou goest to 


‘|possess them, and thou tsucceedest them, and 


dwellest in their land; 

30 Take heed to thyself “that thou be not snared 
tby following them, after that they be destroyed 
from before thee; and that thou inquire not after 
their gods, saying, How did these nations serve 
their gods? even so will I do likewise. 

31 *Thou shalt not do so unto the Lorp thy God; 
for every t abomination to the Lorp which he hateth 





of thy vows which thou vowest, nor thy free-will 


vood and right in the sight of the Lorp thy God. | 


Blood forbidden, ete. 


4 
















+) pets 7 
+f » a r T 
Wee oa Lary Peay x 
’ Cam, 


9 


nlicers to idolatry to be sto 


*, 


ned. 


have they done unto their gods; for *even their 
sons and their daughters they have burnt in the 
fire to their gods. 

32, What thing soever I command you, observe to 
do it: ?thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. 


CAA Pe ATT. 


2 Enticers to idolatry are to be stoned to death. 
not to be spared. 


F there arise among you a prophet, or a “dreamer 
of dreams, ‘and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, 

2 And ‘the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof 
he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, 
which thou hast not known, and Jet us serve them; 
3 Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that 
prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for the Lorp your 
God “proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lorp 
our God with all your heart and with all your soul. 
4 Ye shall‘ walk after the Lorp your God, and fear 
him, and keep his commandments, and obey his 
voice, and ye shall serve him, and “cleave unto him. 


16 Idolatrous cities are 


5 And éthat prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, |? 
shall be put to death; because he hath tspoken to f 


turn you away from the Lorp your God, which 
brought you out of the land of Keypt, and redeemed 
you out of the house of bondage, to thrust thee out 
of the way which the Lorp thy God commanded 
thee to walk in. ‘So shalt thou put the evil away 
from the midst of thee. 

6 ‘If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy 
son, or thy daughter, or *the wife of thy bosom, or 
thy friend, ‘which zs as thine own soul, entice thee 
secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, 
which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers ; 
7 Namely, of the gods of the people which are 
round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from 
thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the 
other end of the earth; 

8 Thou shalt “not consent unto him, nor hearken 
unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither 
shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him: 

9 But “thou shalt surely kill him; °thine hand 


shall be first upon him to put him to death, and 4 


afterwards the hand of all the people. 

10 And thou shalt stone him with stones that he 
die; because he hath sought to thrust thee away 
from the Lorp thy God, which brought thee out of 
the land of Egypt from the house of + bondage. 

11 And all Israel shall hear, and fear, and shall do 
no more any such wickedness as this is, among you. 

12 W/If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities, 
which the Lorp thy God hath given thee to dwell 
there, saying, 

13 Certain men, || the children of Belial, "are gone 
out from among you, and have ‘withdrawn the in- 
habitants of their city, saying, ‘Let us go and serve 
other gods, which ye have not known ; 

4 Then shalt thou inquire, and make search, and 
ask diligently; and behold, 7 7 be truth, and the thing 
certain, that such abomination is wrought among you; 

15 Thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants of 
that city with the edge of the sword, “destroying 
it utterly, and all that zs therein, and the cattle 
thereof, with the edge of the sword. 

16 And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it into 
the midst of the street thereof, and shalt *burn 
with fire the city, and all the spoil thereof every 








whit, for the Lorp thy God: and it shall be Yan 


heap for ever; it shall Rot be built again. | Jer. 


Hy meg 


THRONOMY, XUL Wit 


RT igs GRE OO ee VL Oe 
Fil ; 


>" me : J \ 
may and what may not be eaten 
































open Ret| 17 And ‘there shall cleave nought of the || cursed 
w51. || _1451._|thing to thine hand: that the Lorp may “turn from 
ptev.18, ||ech.7.26. |the fierceness of his anger, and shew thee mercy, 
a1. 2"-2. || Josh. 6.18.) and have compassion upon thee, and multiply thee, 
Jer. $2.85. | devoted. | |’as he hath sworn unte thy fathers; ; 
qeh 4.2. |] bGen. 22, 18 When thou shalt hearken to the voice of the 
Josh. 1.7. || 24.6 2814.| Lorp thy God, ‘to keep all his commandments which 
rte as las a2’ | 1 command thee this day, to do that which ws right 
aZech.10.2. in the eyes of the Lorp thy God. 
Sings : CHAP. XIV. 
sean 3 What may and what may not be eaten, 4 of beasts, 9 of fishes, 
ch. 18. 22. 11 of fowls. 
eee E are “the children of the Lorp your God: ° ye 
26. os shall not cut yourselves, nor make any bald- 
piey.io. ess between your eyes for the dead. 
Zeb. 8.2. Jer, 16.6.8 2 ¢For thou at an holy people unto the Lorp thy 
aes he ato a a ee 
2 Thess. 2. || tee * |liar people unto himself, abov ati 
Rev.13.14. | SE0% 2 | ame “fae the earth. 
oo gies [ich 7.6.8 | 3 “Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing. 
2 Chron. || d Back. 4 4 «These are the beasts which ye shall eat: The 
f ch. j0.20 Acts10.18,) OX the sheep, and the goat, 
gonisz0.||*. 4,5| © The hart, and the roe-buck, and the fallow- 
pe te yD ‘\deer, and the wild-goat, and the || tpygarg, and 
Uc te ose the wild-ox, and the chamois. 
volt against | aishon, 6 And every beast that parteth the hoof, and 
heb, 17.7, cleaveth the cleft into two claws, and cheweth the 
2 eee cud among the beasts, that ye shall eat. 
ce 7 Nevertheless, these ye shall not eat, of them 
k See that chew the eud, or of them that divide the cloven 
Merce hoof; as the camel, and the hare, and the coney: 
toh Foe for they chew the cud, but divide not the hoof; 
Rae hy therefore they are unclean unto you. 
Vang 8 And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet 
cheweth not the cud, it 7s unclean unto you: ye shali 
fiey.11. |not eat of their flesh, “nor touch their dead carcass. 
gievs.| 9 These ye shall eat, of all that ave in the 
m Prov. 1, waters: all that have fins and scales shall ye eat: 
i 10 And whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye 
may not eat; it 7s unclean unto you. 
nh. 17. 5. 11 {Of all clean birds ye shall eat. 
nets 7-58, | 4 ter. | . 12 “But these are they of eM ye shall not eat: 
The eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray, 
13 And the glede, and the kite, and the vulture 
after his kind, 
14 And every raven after his kind, 
+ Heb. 15 And the eh and the night-hawk, and the 
At ats cuckoo, and the hawk after his kind, 
ee 16 The little owl, and the great owl, and the swan, 
q Josh. 22. 17 And the pelican, and the gier-eagle, and the 
Judg. 20. cormorant, } 
Ne 18 And the stork, and the heron after her kind, 
| Or, 7 and the lapwing, and the bat. 
naughty |) stev1.20.| 19 And ‘every creeping thing that flieth zs un- 
10, dae || K See Lev. clean unto you: ‘they shall not be eaten. 
navecraers|| (hea 20 But of all clean fowls ye may eat. 
1 Rings21. /45"y'o2'8,| 21 W'Ye shall not eat of any thing that dieth of 
Door 6.15,|| 24-14. |itself: thou shalt give it unto the stranger that7s in thy 
Were cates, that he may eat it; or thou mayest sell it unto 
Jude to, |imrer2 lanalien: “for thouar? an holy people unto the Lorp thy 
17. 21. n¥x.23.19.| (od. "Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother’s milk. 
tver. 2,6, || & 34, 26. ay. : vane 
w EX.23.20.|| oLev. 2. 22 ¢Thou shalt truly tithe all the increase of thy 
xech 617, |/en.12.617./seed, that the field bringeth forth year by year. 
* Nets e|. 23 ¢ And thou shalt eat before the Lorp thy God, in 
xJosh.6.24.|| 6 717,18. the place which he shall choose to place his name there, 
Toe the tithe of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and 
Isa17-1, || gen.16.19,| the # firstlings of thy herds and of thy flocks; that 
Jor 40,2. (| thou mayest learn to fear the Lorp thy God always. 





eer, Mea 
ce. 2 


The seventh year ayear of release.  D 


24 And if the way be too long for thee, so that 
thou art not able to carry it; o "if the place be 
too far from thee, which the Lorp thy God shall 
choose to set his name there, when the Lorp thy 
God hath blessed thee: 

25 Then shalt thou turn 7 into money, and bind 
up the money in thine hand, and shalt go unto the 
iilace which the Lorp thy God shall choose: 

26 And thou shalt bestow that money for what- 
soever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, 
or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatsoever 
thy soul tdesireth: ‘and thou shalt eat there before 
the Lorp thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and 
thine household, 

27 And ‘the Levite that zs within thy gates; 
thou shalt not forsake him: for “he hath no part 
nor inheritance with thee. 

28 At the end of three years thou shalt bring 
forth all the tithe of thine increase the same year, 
and shalt lay ¢ up within thy gates: 

29 ¥And the Levite, (because *he hath no part 
nor inheritance with thee,) and the stranger, and 
the fatherless, and the widow, which ave within 
thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied ; 
that “the Lorp thy God may bless thee in all the 
work of thine hand which thou doest. 

CHA Peco: 


1 The seventh year a year of release for the poor. 19 All firstling males 
of cattle to be sanctified unto the Lord. 


T the end of “every seven years thou shalt make 
a release. 

2 And this 2s the manner of the release: Every 
f creditor that lendeth aught unto his neighbour shall 
release 7¢; he shall not exact 7 of his neighbour, or of 
his brother; because it is called the Lorn’s release. 

3 ° Of a foreigner thou mayest exact dé again: but 
that. which is thine with thy brother thine hand 
shall release: 

4 || Save when there shall be no poor among you; 
‘for the Lorp shall greatly bless thee in the land 
which the Lorp thy God giveth thee for an inheri- 
tance to possess it: 

& Only “if thou carefully hearken unto the voice 
of the Lorp thy God, to observe to do all these 
commandments which I command thee this day. 

6 For the Lorp thy God blesseth thee, as he pro- 
mised thee: and ‘thou shalt lend unto many nations, 
but thou shalt not borrow; and ‘thou shalt reign 
over many nations, but they shall not reign over thee. 

7 If there be among you a poor man of one of thy 
brethren within any of thy gates in thy land which 
the Lorp thy God giveth thee, ‘thou shalt not harden 
thy heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother: 

8 "But thou shalt open thine hand wide unto 
him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his 
need, 2 that which he wanteth. ~ 

Beware that there be not a t thought in thy 
twicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of 
release, is at hand; and thine ‘eye be evil against thy 
poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and ‘he cry 
unto the Lorp against thee, and ‘it be sin unto thee. 

10 Thou shalt surely give him, and “thine heart 
shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him: 
because that "for this thing the Lorp thy God shall 
bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou 
puttest thine hand unto. . 

11 For *the poor shall never cease out of the 






“enn ’ . - ove 


__ Jand: therefore command thee, saying, Thou shalt 
a , 











Before 
CHRIST 
1451, 


r ch. 12,21 


EUTERONOMY, XV. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


p Ex. 21.2. 
Ley. 25.39, 


_|| Jer. 34. 14. 


+ Heb. 
asketh of 
thee. 

s ch. 12. 7, 
18. & 26.11. 
t ch. 12.12, 
18, 19. 

uw Num.18. 
>) 


20. 
ch. 18. 1, 2. 


x ch. 26.12. 
Amos 4. 4. 


y ch, 26.12. 
z ver. 27. 
ch, 12. 12. 


a ch. 15.10. 
Prov. 3. 9, 
10. 
See Mal. 3. 
10. 


a Ex. 21.2. 
& 23.10,11. 
Lev. 25. 2, 


4. 

ch. 31. 10. 
Jer. 34. 14. 
7 Heb. 
master of 
the lending 
of his 
hand. 

b See ch. 
23. 20. 


|, Or, To 
the end 
that there 
be no poor 
amongyou. 
c ch. 28. 8, 


d ch. 28. 


e ch, 28.12, 
44, 
Ff ch.28,13. 


Prov. 22.7. 


gi John 3. 
17. 


h Lev. 25. 
35. 
Matt. 5.42. 


35. 

+ Heb. 
word. 

+ Heb. 
Belial. 

t ch, 28,54, 
56. 


Prov. 23. 6. 
& 28, 22. 
Matt.20.15. 
k ch. 24.15. 
l Matt. 25. 
4 


m ) Cor. 9. 
7 


5, 7. 

n ch. 14.29, 
& 24.19, 
Ps. 41. 1. 
Prov. 22.9. 
o Matt. 26, 
11, 


Mark 14.7. 
John 12.8. 


Luke 6.34, | 





| 





q Prov. 10. 
3s 
r ch. 5. 165. 
& 16. 12. 


3 Ex. 21.5, 
6. 


t See 
Isa. 16. 14. 


& 21. 16 


ai. 


u Ex. 13.2. 
& 34.19. 

Lev. 27.26. 
Num. 3.13. 


x ch. 12. 5, 
6,7, 1%. & 


20. 
Chelios 


z ch. 12.15, 
22, 


a ch, 12.16, 
23. 


a Ex. 12.2, 
&e. 

b Ex. 13.4. 
& 34. 18, 

ce Ex.12.29, 
42. 

d Num. 28. 
ech. 12.5, 
26. 


fEX12.15, 


g Ex. 13.7. 
A Ex.12.10. 
& 34. 25, 


|| Or, kill. 





y Ley. 22 | 
» 








Of Hebrew servants’ freedom. 
open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, 
and to thy needy, in thy land. 

12 {And if thy brother, an Hebrew man, or an 
Hebrew woman, be sold unto thee, and serve thee 
six years; then in the seventh year thou shalt let 
him go free from thee. 

13 And when thou sendest him out free from 
thee, thou shalt not let him go away empty: 

14 Thou shalt furnish him liberally out of thy 
flock, and out of thy floor, and out of thy wine- 
press: of that wherewith the Lorp thy God hath 
*blessed thee thou shalt give unto him. 

15 And "thou shalt remember that thou wast a 
bond-man in the land of Egypt, and the Lorp thy 
God redeemed thee: therefore I command thee this 
thing to-day. 

16 And it shall be, ‘if he say unto thee, I will 
not go away from thee; because he loveth thee and 
thine house, because he is well with thee; 

17 Then thou shalt take an awl, and thrust 7 
through his ear unto the door, and he shall be thy 
servant for ever. - And also unto thy maid-servant 
thou shalt do likewise. 

18 It shall not seem hard unto thee, when thou 
sendest him away free from thee: for he hath been 
worth ‘a double hired servant fo thee, in serving 
thee six years: and the Lorp thy God shall bless 
thee in all that thou doest. : 

19 4“ All the firstling males that come of thy herd 
and of thy flock thou shalt sanctify unto the Lorp 
thy God: thou shalt do no work with the firstling 
of thy bullock, nor shear the firstling of thy sheep. 

20 *Thou shalt eat 7 before the Lorp thy God 
year by year in the place which the Lorp shall 
choose, thou and thy household. ora 

21 »And if there be any blemish therein, as ff @ 
be lame, or blind, or have any ill blemish, thou shalt 
not sacrifice it unto the Lorp thy God. 

22 Thou shalt eat it within thy gates: *the 
unclean and the clean person shall eat i alike, as 
the roe-buck, and as the hart. | . ; 

23 “Only thou shalt not eat the blood thereof; 
thou shalt pour it upon the ground as water. 
CHAP. XVI. 


1 The feast of the passover, 9 of weeks, 13 of tabernacles. 
BSERVE the “month of Abib, and keep the 
assover unto the Lorp thy God: for ’in the 
rand of Abib the Lorp thy God brought thee 
forth out of Egypt ‘by night. 

2 Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the passover 
unto the Lorp thy God, of the flock and “the herd, 
in the ‘place which the Lorp shall choose to place 
his name there. 

3/Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it; 
seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread there- 
with, even the bread of affliction; (for thou camest 
forth out of the land of Egypt in haste:) that thou 
mayest remember the day when thou camest forth 
out of the land of Egypt, all the days of thy life. 

4 And there shall be no leavened bread seen with 
thee in all thy coasts seven days; “neither shall there 
any thing of the flesh, which thou sacrificedst the 
first day at even, remain all night until the morning. 

5 Thou mayest not || sacrifice the passover within 
any of thy gates, which the Lorp thy God giveth 
thee: 

6 But at the place which the Lorp thy God shall 
choose to place his name in, there thou shalt sacrifice 














nee aX VRE eagr0 mee 
The feast of weeks. Bs 
the passover ‘at even, at the going down of the sun, 
at the season that thou -camest forth out of Egypt. 
7 And thou shalt ‘roast and eat # ‘in the place 


which the Lorp thy God shall choose: and thou), 


shalt turn in the morning. and go unto thy tents. 

8 Six days thou shalt eat unleavened bread: and 
™on the seventh day shal/ bea t solemn assembly to 
the Lorp thy God: thou shalt do no work therem. 

9 {"Seven weeks shalt thou number unto thee: 
begin to number the seven weeks from such time as 

_thou beginnest ¢o put the sickle to the corn. 

10 And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks unto 
the Lorp thy God with |/a tribute of a free-will- 
offering of thine hand, which thou shalt give unto 
the LORD thy God,°according as the Lorp thy 
God hath blessed thee: . 

11 And “thou shalt rejoice before the Lorp thy 
God, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy 
man-servant, and thy maid-servant, and the Levite 
that 2s within thy gates, and the stranger, and the 
fatherless, and the widow, that ave among you, in 
the place which the Lorp thy God hath chosen to 
place his name there. 

12 7And thou shalt remember that thou wast a 
bond-man in Egypt: and thou shalt observe and do 
these statutes. 

13 "Thou shalt observe the feast of tabernacles 
seven days, after that thou hast gathered in thy 
tcorn, and thy wine. 

14 And ‘thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, 
and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-ser- 
vant, and thy maid-servant, and the Levite, the 
stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that 
are within thy gates: 

15 ‘Seven days shalt thou keep a solemn feast 
unto the Lorp thy God in the place which the Lorp 
shall choose: because the Lorp thy God shall bless 
thee in all thine increase, and in all the works of 
thine hands, therefore thou shalt surely rejoice. 

16 (“Three times in a year shall all thy males 
appear before the Lorp thy God in the place which 
he shall choose; in the feast of unleavened bread, and 
in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles : 
and *they shall not appear before the Lorp empty: 

17 Every man shall give tas he is able, Yaccord- 
ing to the blessing of the Lorp thy God which he 
hath given thee. 


18 {*Judges and officers shalt thou make thee: 


‘in all thy gates, which the Lorp thy God giveth 
thee, throughout thy tribes: and they shall judge 
the people with just judgment. 

i “hou shalt not wrest judgment; °thou shalt 
not respect persons, ‘neither take a gift: for a gift 
doth blind the eyes of the wise, and pervert the 
|| words of the righteous. 

20 +That which is altogether just shalt thou 
follow, that thou mayest “live, and inherit the land 
which the Lorp thy God giveth thee. 

21 %°Thou shalt not plant thee a grove of any 
trees near unto the altar of the Lorp thy God, 
which thou shalt make thee. 

22 ‘Neither shalt thou set thee up any || image; 
which the Lorp thy God hateth. 


GH ASPs VL: 
1 The things sacrificed must be sound. 2 Idolaters must be slain. 


HOU “shalt not sacrifice unto the Lorp thy God 








Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


iEx.12. 6. 
k Ex. 12. 8, 
Q 


2 Chron. 
35. 13, 

12 Kings 
23. 23. 
John 2. 18, 
23.& 11.55. 
m Ex, 12. 
16. & 13. 6. 
Lev. 23. 8. 
+ Leb. 
restraint. 
Lev.23. 36, 
n Ex.23.16, 
& 34, 22. 


Lev. 23. 16. | 


Num, 28. 


26, 

Acts 2. 1. 

| Or, 

suffictency. 

over. 17. 

1 Cor, 16.2. 

peh, 12.7, 
» 


ver, 14. 


qch. 15.15. 


r Ex.23.16. 

Lev. 23. 34. 

Num, 29. 
D) 

+ Ileb. 

floor, and 

thy wine- 

press. 

s Neh. 8. 9, 

&e. 


t Lev. 28. 
39, 40. 


uEx.23.14, 
17. & 84.23. 


2 Bx.23.15. 
& 34. 20. 

+ Heb. 
according 
tothegiftof 
his hand. 
2 Cor.8. 12. 
y ver. 10. 
zch. 1. 16. 
1 Chron. 
23. 4. & 26, 


bch. 1. 17. 
Proy.24.23. 


c Ex. 23. 8. | 


Prov.17.23. 
Keeles. 7.7. 
|| Or, 
matters. 

+ Heb. 
Justice, 
justice. 


d Ezek. 18. | 
5 


aS 
e Ex. 34.13. 
1 Kings 14. 
15. & 16.33. 
2 Kings17. 
16. & 21. 3. 


2Chron.33. | 


3. 

f Lev.26.1. 
j Or, 
statue, or, 
pillar. 


ach. 15.21. 
Mal. 1. 8, 


eae 13,14. 
any bullock, or ||sheep, wherein is blemish, 07|j/0r, goat. 


DEUTERON 


=e EGR ee Ne Pe se n- 
PT eRe eT tee ee Hy ee Ae 




















OMY, XVIL 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


b ch. 13. 6, 


c Josh. 7. 
11,15. & 23. 
16 


6. 
Judg.2.20, 
2 Kings 18, 
12. r 


Hos. 8. 1. 
dch, 4.19. 
Job 31, 26, 
eJer.7. 22, 
23, 31.& 19. 
5. & 32.35. 
fch.13. 12, 
14. 


g Lev. 24, 
14, 16. 

ch, 13. 10. 
Josh. 7. 25. 
h Num. 36. 
30. 

ch. 19, 15. 
Matt18.16. 
John 8. 17. 
2 Cor. 13.1. 
1 Tim.5.19. 
Heb. 10.28. 
tch. 13. 9. 
Acts 7. 58. 
kver. 12, 
ch.13.5. & 
19, 19. 

22 Chron. 
19. 10. 
Ilag. 2. 11. 
Mal. 2. 7. 


: m See 


Ex. 21. 13, 
20, 22, 28. 
& 22. 2: 
Num. 35. 
11, 16, 19. 
ch. 19.4,10, 
Ulin 


neh. 12. 
& 19.17. 
Ps. 122. 5. 
0 See 

Jer. 18. 18. 
pehly.17. 
q Ezek, 44. 
24, 


5. 


r Num. 15. 
30 


Kzra 10. 8. 
Hos. 4, 4. 
} Lieb. 


'| not to 


hearken. 
sch. 18. 5, 


7. 
'| ¢ch. 13. 5. 


u ch. 18.11. 
&19, 20. 


a1 Sam. 8. 
5, 19, 20. 

y See 

1 Sam. 9. 
18. & 10.24. 
& 16,12, 
1Chron,22. 


10. 
zJer.30.21. 
al Kings 
4, 26. & 10. 
26, 28. 
PsiiZ0ins 
bisa. 31. 1. 
Ezek. 17. 
15. 

c Ex.13.17. 
Num. l4. 


3, 4. 

d ch. 28.68. 
Hos. 11. 5. 
See 

Jer. 42.15. 
e See 

1 Kings 11. 
3, 4. 





aly 


The punishment of idolatry, 


any evil favouredness, for that zs an abomination 
unto the Lorp thy God. 

2 °If there be found among you, within any of 
thy gates which the Lorp thy God giveth thee, man 
or woman that hath wrought wickedness in the sight 
of the Lorp thy God, “in transgressing his covenant, 

3 And hath gone and served other gods, and wor- 
shipped them, either “the sun, or moon, or any of 
the host of heaven, ‘which I have not commanded ; 

4 /And it be told thee, and thou hast heard of 
#, and inquired diligently, and behold, 7 de true, 
and the thing certain, that such abomination is 
wrought in Israel: 

5 Then shalt thou bring forth that man or that 
woman, which have committed that wicked thing, 
unto thy gates, even that man or that woman, and 
‘shalt stone them with stones, till they die. 

6 “At the mouth of two witnesses, or three wit 
nesses, Shall he that is worthy of death be put to 
death; dbu¢ at the mouth of one witness he shall 
not be put to death. 

7 ‘The hands of the witnesses shal be first upon 
him to put him to death, and afterward the hands 
of all the people. So ‘thou shalt put the evil away 
from among you. | 

8 ‘If there arise a matter too hard for thee in 
judgment, "between blood and blood, between plea 
and plea, and between stroke and stroke, demg 
matters of controversy within thy gates: then shalt 
thou arise, "and get thee up into the place which 
the Lorp thy God shall choose ; 

9 And °thou shalt come unto the priests the 
Levites, and ’unto the judge that shall be in those 
days, and inquire; ’and they shall shew thee the 
sentence of judgment: 

10 And thou shalt do according to the sentence, 
which they of that place which the Lorp shall 
choose shall shew thee; and thou shalt observe to 
do according to all that they inform thee: 

11 According to the sentence of the law which 
they shall teach thee, and according to the judg- 
ment which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do: thou 
shalt not decline from the sentence which they 
shall shew thee, ¢o the right hand, nor ¢o the left. 

12 And "the man that will do presumptuously, 
tand will not hearken unto the priest ‘that standeth 
to minister there before the Lorp thy God, or unto 
the judge, even that man shall die: and ‘thou shalt 
put away the evil from Israel. 

13 “And all the people shall hear, and fear, and 
do no more presumptuously. 

14 4 When thou art come unto the land which the 
Lorp thy God giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and 
shalt dwell therein, and shalt say, *I will set a king 
over me, like as all the nations that ave about me; 

15 Thou shalt in any wise set dam king over 
thee Ywhom the Lorp thy God shall choose: one 
«from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over 
thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, 
which zs not thy brother. 

16 But he shall not multiply “horses to bimself, 
nor cause the people ’to return to Egypt, to the 
end that he should multiply horses: forasmuch as 
‘the Lorp hath said unto you, “Ye shall henceforth 
return no more that way. 

17 Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, 
that ‘his heart turn not away: neither shall he 


igreatly multiply to himself silver and gold. 
139 








‘> 





ea a 
vie 


aa 7 Sa Pe > eae 
. G) herd 


_ u i 


Of the priests’ inheritance. 


18 “And it shall be when he sitteth upon the| 
throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a 
copy of this law in a book out of %that which is 
before the priests the Levites. 

19 And “it shall be with him, and he shall read 
therein all the days of his life: that he may learn 
to fear the Lorp his God, to keep all the words of 
this law and these statutes, to do them: 

20 That his heart be not lifted up above his 
brethren, and that he ‘turn not: aside from the com- 


mandment ¢o the right hand, or ¢o the left: to the)s 





end that he may prolong Avs days in his kingdom, 
he, and his children, in the midst of Israel. 


CHAP. XVIII. 


1 The Lord is the priests’ and Levites’ inheritance. 
15 Christ the prophet is to be heard. 


HE priests the Levites, and all the tribe of Levi, 
“shall have no. part nor inheritance with Israel: 
they ’shall eat the offerings of the Lory made by 
fire, and his inheritance. , 
2 Therefore shall they have no inheritance among 
their brethren: the Lorp zs their inheritance, as he 
hath said unto them. 
3 {And this shall be the priest’s due from the 
poeple) from them that offer a sacrifice, whether 7 
e ox or sheep; and ‘they shall give unto the priest 
the shoulder, and the two cheeks, and the maw. 
4 “The first-fruit a/so of thy corn, of thy wine, 
and of thine oil, and the first of the fleece of thy 
sheep, shalt thou give him. 


9 
vo 


The priest's due. 


& For ‘the Lorp thy God hath chosen him out/é; 
of all thy tribes, “to stand to minister in the name | fc 18 


of the Lorp, him and his sons fur ever. 

6 fT And if a Levite come from any of thy gates 
put of all Israel, where he “sojourned, and come 
with all the desire of his mind “unto the place which 
the Lorp shall choose; 

7 Then he shall minister in the name of the Lorp 
his God, ‘as all his brethren the Levites do, which | 
stand there before the Lorp. 

8 They shall have like ‘portions to eat, beside 
tthat which cometh of the sale of his patrimony. 

9 {When thou art come into the land sahioh 
the Lorp thy God giveth thee, ‘thou shalt not learn 
to do after the abominations of those nations. 


10 There shall not be found among you any one |c 


that maketh his son or his daughter ™to pass through 
the fire, "or that useth divination, ov an observer 
of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, 


11 ’Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar |? 


spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. 

12 For all that do these things are an abomina- 
tion unto the Lorp: and “because of these abomi- 
nations the Lorp thy God doth drive them out from 
before thee. 


13 Thou shalt be || perfect with the Lorp thy God. |i 


14 For these nations, which thou shalt || possess, 


5 SG 
hearkened unto observers of times, and unto di-)) 


viners: but as for thee, the Lory thy God hath 
not suffered thee so fo do. 

15 "The Lorp thy God will raise wp unto thee a 
Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, 
like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken. 

16 According to all that thou desiredst of the 
Lorp thy God in Horeb ‘in the day of the assembly, 
saying, ‘Let me not hear again the voice of the Lorp 
my God, neither let me see this great fire any more, 
that I die not. 





j ol. 2. 





Ups Cae OTIS Ce Ree eee ee ret 
7oe a : vs y Sass - Geter 2 ere at Ao 


Before 
CHRIST, 


f 2 Kings 
11. 12 


gen. 31. 9, j, 


26. 

See 

2 Kings 22. 
g 


h Josh. 1.8. 
Ps. 119. 97, 
93. 


ich. 5. 32. 
1 Kings 15. 


‘DEUTERONO 








aNum. 18, | 
20, & 26.62. | 
ch. 10. 9. 

4 Num. 18. 
8, 9. 

1 Cor. 9.13. 








c Lev.7. 
30,—34. 


ad Ex.22.29. 
Num. 18. 
12, 24. 


ex. 28.1. 





gq Num. 35. 


oO 
heh. 12. 5. 
72 Chron. 


k2 Chron. 

Bl. 4. 

Neh. 12.44, 
47. 

+ Heb. 

his sales by 
the fathers. 


30, 31. 
m Ley. 18. 
9 


ch.12. 31. 

nm Lev. 19. 

26,31. & 20. 
‘ 


Isa. 8. 19. 
o Lev. 20. 


27. 
plSam.28. 


q Lev. 18, 
24, 25. 
ch. 9, 4. 


j Or, 
upright,or, 
sincere. 


r ver. 18, 
John 1, 45, 
Acts 3. 22, 
& 7. 37. 


sch. 9. 10. 


t Ex. 20.19. 
Heb. 12.19, 











( 
1461, || 


luch. 5. 28. 
| aver. 15. 








eo cee 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 





John 1, 45. 
Acts 3. 22. 


| & 7. 37. 
| yIsa.51.16. 


John 17.8. 
zJohn 4. 

25. & 8. 28. 
& 12. 49,50. 
a Acts3.23. 


bch. 18. 5. 
Jer. 14, 14, 


15. 

Zech. 13. 8. 
¢ch.13.1,2. 
Jer. 2. 8. ° 


d Jer. 28.9. 


e See 
ch. 13. 2. 


J ver. 20. 


ach, 12.29. 


+ Heb. 
inheritest, 


est. 

6 Ex.21.18. 
Num. 35. 
10, 14. 
Josh. 20. 2. 


c Num. 35. 
16. 

ch. 4. 42, 
+ ILeb. 
Srom yes- 
terday the 
third day. 


t Heb. 
iron. 

+ Heb. 
wood. 

+ Heb. 
Jindeth. 

dad Num. 35. 
12, 


+ Heb. 
smite him 
in life. 

} Heb. 
Jrom yes- 
terday the 
third day. 
eGen. 15. 
18 


ch. 12. 20. 


JF Josh. 20. 
7; 8: 


Prov.28.17. 
+ Heb. 
an life. 












a 
? 


7 


17 And the Lorp said unto me, “They have well 
spoken that which they have spoken. . 

18 *J{ will raise them up a Prophet from among 
their brethren, like unto thee, and “will put my 
words in his mouth; <and he shall speak unto them 
all that I shall command him. 

19 “And it shall come to pass, that whosoever 
will not hearken unto my words which he shall 
speak in my name, I will require @ of him. 

20 But ’the prophet, which shall presume to 
speak a word in my name, which I have not com- 
manded, him to speak, or ‘that shall speak in the 
name of other gods, even that prophet shall die. 

21 And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we 
know the word which the Lorp hath not spoken? 

22 “When a prophet speaketh in the name of the 
Lorp, ‘if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, 
that zs the thing which the Lorp hath not spoken, 
but the prophet hath spoken it /presumptuously: 
thou shalt not*be afraid of him. 


CHAP X EX 


1 The cities of refuge. A5 Two witnesses at the least. 
ment of a false witness. 


Wee the Lorp thy God “hath cut off the na- 
tions, whose land the Lorp thy God giveth 
thee, and thou +succeedest them, and dwellest in 
their cities, and in their houses; 

2 ’Thou shalt separate three cities for thee in 
the midst of thy land which the Lorp thy God 
giveth thee to possess jt. 

3 Thou shalt prepare thee a way, and divide the 
coasts of thy land which the Lorp thy God giveth 
thee to inherit, into three parts, that every slayer 
may flee thither. 

4 J And ‘this zs the case of the slayer, which shall 
flee thither, that he may live: Whosokilleth his neigh- 
bour ignorantly, whom he hated not tin time past; 

5 As when aman goeth into the wood with his 
neighbour to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a 
stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the 
thead slippeth from the thelve, and {+ lighteth 
upon his neighbour, that he die; he shall flee unto 
one of these cities, and live: 

6 “Lest the avenger of the blood pursue the 
slayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake him, 
because the way is long, and tslay him; whereas © 
he was not worthy of death, inasmuch as he hated 
him not tin time past. 

7 Wherefore I command thee, saying Thou shalt 
separate three cities for thee. 

8 And if the Lorp thy God ‘enlarye thy coast, as 
he hath sworn unto thy fathers, aid give thee all the 
land which he promised to give unto thy fathers ; 

9 If thou shalt keep all these commandments to 
do them, which I command thee this day, to love 
the Lorp thy God, and to walk ever in his ways; 
/then shalt thou add three cities more for thee, 
beside these three: 

10 That innocent blood be not shed in thy land, 
which the Lorp thy God giveth thee for an inheri- 
tance, and so blood be upon thee. 

11 {But *if any man hate his neighbour, and 
lie in wait for him, and rise up against him, and 


16 The punish- 


smite him tmortally that he die, and fleeth into 
one of these cities: ; 

12 Then the elders of his city shall send and 
fetch him thence, and deliver him into the hand of 
the avenger of blood, that he may die. 








oe 











f . 4 oe, a ines 
= —_ <ee Cares Ss 


The punishment of a false witness. 


a 


13 *Thine eye shall not pity him, ‘but thou shalt 
put away the gwilt of innocent blood from Israel, 
that it may go well with thee. 

14 {*Thou shalt not remove thy neighbour’s land- 
mark, which they of old time have set in thine in- 
heritance, which thou shalt inherit in the land that 
the Lorp thy God giveth thee to possess it. 

15 {One witness shall not rise up against a man 
for any iniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he sin- 
neth; at the mouth of two witnesses, or at the mouth 
of three witnesses, shall the matter be established. 

16 (If a false witness “rise up against any man 
to testify against him || that which zs wrong; 

17 Then both the men between whom the con- 
troversy is shall stand before the Lorn, “before the 
priests and the judges, which shall be in those days; 

18 And the judges shall make diligent inquisi- 
tion: and behold, 7f the witness de a false witness, 
and hath testified falsely against his brother; 

19 °Then shall ye do unto him, as he had thought 
to have done unto his brother: so “shalt thou put 
the evil away from among you. 


20 7 And those which remain shall hear, and fear, |3 


and shall henceforth commit no more any such evil 
among you. ; 

21 "And thine eye shall not pity; det ‘life shall 
go for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for 


nand, foot for foot. 
Car AG ROS X, 
The priest’s exhortation to encourage the people to battle. 
Vy HEN thou goest out to battle against thine 
enemies, and seest “horses, and chariots, and 
a pevple more than thou, be not afraid of them: 


for the Lorp thy God zs ’with thee, which brought!® 


thee up out of the land of Egypt. 

2 And it shall be when ye are come nigh unto 
the battle, that the priest shall approach and speak 
unto the people, 

3 And shall say unto them, Hear, O Israel, ye 
approach this day unto battle against your enemies: 
let not your hearts tfaint, fear not, and do not 
{ tremble, neither be ye terrified because of them; 

4 For the Lorp your God 7s he that goeth with 
you, ‘to fight for youagainst your enemies, to save you. 

5 {And the officers shall speak unto the people, 
saying, What man zs there that hath built a new 


house, and hath not “dedicated it? let him go and/¢ 


return unto his house, lest he die in the battle, and 
another man dedicate it. 

6 And what man zs he that hath planted a vine- 
yard, and hath not yet teaten of it?’ let him also 
go and return unto his house, lest he die in the 
battle, and another man eat of it. 

7 ‘And what man 7s there that hath betrothed a 
wife, and hath not taken her? let him go and return 
unto his house, lest he die in the battle, and another 
man take her. ; 

8 And the officers shall speak further unto the 
people, and they shall say, /Wliat man is there that 
as fearful and faint-hearted? let him go and return 
unto his house, lest his brethren’s heart + faint as 
well as his heart. . 

9 And it shall be, when the officers have made 
an end of speaking unto the people, that they shall 
make captains of the armies {to lead the people. 

10 4 When thou comest nigh unto a city to fight 
against it, then proclaim peace unto it. 


ys ce) an ee 











Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


heh. 13. 8. 
& 25. 12. 
z~Num. 36, 
33, 34. 

ch, 21.9. 
1 Kings 2. 
31 


kch.27.17. 
Job 24. 2. 
Prov.22.28. 
Hos. 5. 10. 
7Num. 36. 
30. 

ch. 17. 6. 
Matt.18.16. 
John 8.17. 


2Cor. 13.1. | 


1 Tim.5.19. 
Heb. 10.28. 
m Ps.27.12. 
& 35.11. 

| Or, 
Salling 
away. 
nch. 17. 9. 
& 21. 5. 


qch. 17.13. 
& 21. 21, 


rver. 13. 

s Ex. 21.23. 
Lev. 24. 20. 
Matt. 5.38. 


a See 

Ps. 20. 7. 
Isa. 31.1. 
b Num. 23. 


21, 

ch. 31. 6, 8. 
2Chron.13. 
12.&382.7,8. 


+ Heb. 

be tender. 
Heb. 

makehaste. 


ech. 1. 30. 
& 3. 22. 
Josh.23,10. 


See 
Neh. 12.27. 
Ps.30,title. 


+ Heb. 
made tt 
conimmon ? 
See Lev. 
19, 23, 24. 
ch. 28. 30. 
ech, 24, 5. 


J Judg.7.3. 


+ Heb. 
melt, 


Heb. 

0 be tn the 
head of the 
people. 

g 2Sam.20. 


11 And it shall be, if it make thee answer of |}% 


ui 


Fe eh 







louRIsT 
1451, 

















) 





- DEUTERONOMY, XX. 


Before 





hNum. 31. 
Na 


tJosh. 8.2. 


+ Heb. 
spoil. 
kJosh.22.8. 


iNum., 21. 


Josh.11.14. 


m ch. 7. 4. 
&12. 30, 31. 
¢ 18. 9. 


n EXx.28.38. 


|| Or, 
for,Oman, 
the tree of 
the field is 
to be em- 
ployed in 
the siege. 

+ Heb. 

to go from 
before thee. 
+ Heb. 

wt come 
down. 


ach. 10. 8. 
1Chron.23. 
13. 

b ch.17.8,9. 
+ Heb. 
mouth. 


c See 
Ps.19. 12. 
& 25. 6. 
Matt.27.24. 


d Jonah 1 
14 


7 Heb. 
in the 
midst. 
ech. 19.13. 


- 





ae ee) ee Ege gale Sore ire) ra . 
bee, ee a. re < ows - r 
< eee” = 


What cities must be destroyed. 


|peace, and open unto thee, then it shall be, thaé ali 
the people that zs found therein, shall be tributaries 
unto thee, and they shall serve thee. 

12 And if it will make no peace with thee, but will 
make war against thee, then thou shalt besiege it: 

13 And when the Lorp thy God hath delivered 
it into thine hands, ‘thou shalt smite every male 
thereof with the edge of the sword: 

14 But the women, and the little ones, and ‘the 
cattle, and all that is in the city, even all the spoil 
thereof, shalt thou {take unto thyself: and thou 
shalt eat the spoil of thine enemies, which the Lorp 


|thy God hath given thee. 


15 ‘Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities which 
are very far off from thee, which are not of the 
cities of these nations. 

16 But ‘of the cities of these people which the 
Lorp thy God doth give thee /or an inheritance, 
thou shalt save alive nothing that breatheth: 

17 But thou shalt utterly destroy them, namely, 
the Hittites, and the Amorites, the Canaanites, aud 
the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites, as 
the Lorp thy God hath commanded thee: 

18 That “they teach you.not te do after all their 
abominations which they have done unto their gods; 
so should ye "sin against the Lorp your God. 

19 WWhen thou shalt besiege a city a long time 
in making war against it to take it, thou shalt not 
destroy the trees thereof by forcing an axe against 
them; for thou mayest eat of them: and thou shalt 
not cut them down (||for the tree of the field 2s 
man’s life) +to employ them in the siege: 

20 Only the trees which thou knowest that they 
be not trees for meat, thou shalt destroy and cut them 
down; and thou shalt build bulwarks against the cit 
that maketh war with thee, until tit be subdued. 


CHA Pane 


18 A stubborn son is to be stoned to death. 22 The malefactor must not 
hang all night on a tree. 


9 F one be found slain in the land which the Lorn 
thy God giveth thee to el it, lying in the 
field, and it be not known who hath slain him : 

2 Then thy elders and thy judges shall come 
forth, and they shall measure unto the cities which 
are round about him that is slain: 

3 And it shall be that the city which is next unto 
the slain man, even the elders of that city shall 
take an heifer which hath not been wrought with, 
and which hath not drawn in the yoke; 

4 And the elders of that city shall brmg down 
the heifer unto a rough valley, which is neither 
eared nor sown, and shall strike off the heifer’s 
neck there in the valley; 

5 And the priests the sons of Levi shall come 
near, (for “them the Lorp thy God hath chosen to 
minister unto him, and to bless in the name of the 
Lorp,) and ’by their + word shall every controversy 
and every stroke be tried ; 

6 And all the elders of that city that are next 
unto the slain man, ‘shall wash their hands over the 
heifer that is beheaded in the valley: 

7 And they shall answer and say, Our hands have 
not shed this blood, neither have our eyes seen 7. 

8 Be merciful, O Lorp, unto thy people Israel, 
whom thou hast redeemed, “and lay not innocent 
blood tunto thy people of Israel's charge. And 
the blood shall be forgiven them. 

9 So ‘shalt thou put anay the guilt of innocent blood 








. “ 


f. re” 4 Pie ey Ca ei oz < 
aE nn, en rh, ty Ss el TE OR ta ue Ty ie 2 
i GT NS ET ME Be PoC ie gad Ae Va gee, Aa ee ee ee el eee 


- 


r. hes ena t = % 3 ww eats“  } at, See “7 
a A - ™“s bg ay By os at i Sa eat ye ets a. 
2 7 Ani Paka yw kat toni Bh +h Bt ~ 


- PEUTE 


from among you, when thou shalt do that which is 
right in the sight of the Lorp. 

10 { When thou goest forth to war against thine 
enemies, and the Lorp thy God hath delivered them 
into thine hands, and thou hast taken them captive, 

11 And seest among the captives a_ beautiful 
woman, and hast a desire unto her, that thou wouldest 
have her to thy wife: 

12 Then thou shalt bring her home to thine house, 
and she shall shave her head, and || tpare her nails: 

18 And she shall put the raiment of her cap- 
tivity from off her, Ka shall remain in thine house, 
and /bewail her father and her mother a full month: 
and after that, thou shalt go in unto her, and be 
her husband, and she shall be thy wife. 

14 And it shall be, if thou have no delight in her, 
then thou shalt let her go whither she will; but thou 
shalt not sell her at allfor money; thou shalt not make 
merchandise of her, because thou hast # humbled her. 

15 If a man have two wives, one beloved, “and 
another hated, and they have borne him children, 
both the beloved and the hated; and @f the first- 
born son be hers that was hated : 

16 Then it shall be; ‘when he maketh his sons 
to inherit that which he hath, that he may not make 
the son of the beloved first-born, before the son of 
the hated, which is indeed the first-born: 

17 But he shall acknowledge the son of the 
hated for the first-born, ‘by giving him a double 
portion of all + that he hath: for he 2s ‘the beginning 
of his strength; “the right of the first-born 7s his. 

18 “{1If a man have a stubborn and rebellious 
son, which will not obey the voice of his father, or 
the voice of his mother, and ¢hat, when they have 
chastened him, will not hearken unto them: 

19 Then shall his father and his mother lay hold 
on him, and bring him out unto the elders of his 
city, and unto the gate of his piace; 

20 And they shall say unto the elders of his city, 
This our son zs stubborn and rebellious, he will not 
bbey our voice: he zs a glutton, and a drunkard. 

21 And all the men of his city shall stone him 
with stones, that he die: "so shalt thou put evil away 
from among you, ’and all Israel shall hear, and fear. 

22 {And if a man have committed a sin “worthy 
of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou 
hang him on a tree: 

23 %His body shall not remain all night upon the 
tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; 
(for "he that is hanged zs taccursed of God;) that 
‘thy land be not defiled, which the Lorp thy God 
giveth thee for an inheritance. 

CHAP. XXTT: 
2 Of humanity towards brethren. 5 The sex is to be distinguished by 


apparel, 20, 22 Of adultery. 25 Of rape, 28 and of fornication. 
30 Of incest. 


HOU “shalt not see thy brother’s ox or his sheep 
go astray, and hide thyself from them: thou 


A ehibborn son to be stoned. 














- shalt in any case bring them again unto thy brother. 


2 And if thy brother de not nigh unto thee, or if 
thou know him not, then thou shalt bring it unto thine 
own house, and it shall be with thee until thy brother 
seek after it, and thou shalt restore it to him again. 

3 In like manner shalt thou do with his ass; and so 
shalt thou do with his raiment; and with all lost things 
of thybrother’s,which he hath lost, and thou hast found, 
shalt thou do hkewise: thou mayest not hide thyself. 


4 {°Thou shalt not see thy brother’s ass or his 
142 





Before 


CHRIST loHRTS 
1451. 


| Or, 

supfir to 
grow. 

+ Heb. 
make, or, 
dress. 

J SeePs.45. 
10. 


g Gen.34.2. 
eh. 22. 29. 


Judy. 19. 
24. 


h Gen, 29. 
33. 


71 Chron. 
§..2.-& 26, 
10. 

2 Chron. 
11. 19, 22. 


I: See 
1 Chron. 5. 


i 


+ Heb. 

that is 
Joundwith 
him, 

1 Gen. 49.3. 
m Gen, 25. 
31, 33. 


nch, 13. 5. 
&19,19, 20. 
&22. 21, 24. 
och, 138,11. 
pch. 19. 6, 
& 22. 26. 
Acts 23.29. 
&25. 11, 25. 
& 26. 81. 

q Josh. 8. 
29.& 10. 26 


» 
John19.31. 


+ Heb. 
thecurseof 
God: 

See Num. 
2d. 4, 

2 Sam. 21, 


6. 
sLey.18.25. 
Num. 35, 
od. 


aEx. 23. 4. 


b Ex, 23. 5. 


~ 
< 


ON 











SS ————— 





min 


Before 


| 1461. 


e Lev. 19. 
19. 

| + Ifeb. 
Sulness of 
| thy seed. 

JF See 2Cor. 
6. 14, 15,16. 


\q Lev. 19. 
19, 

| 
\h Num. 15. 
38. 

Matt. 23.5. 
+ Heb. 
wings. 

7 Gen. 29. 
2] 


Judg. 15.1. 





li: Gen. 31. 





‘e 

Judg. 20. 6, 
10. 

2 Sam. 18. 
12,18. 
Uch. 13..5, 
m Ley. 20. 


John. 8. 5. 


n Matt. 1. 
18, 19. 


eee Se pea, Ae aie 


OMY, XXII. 


















che Tas) aes 
it = Re4 





cae. 


Of adultery, ete. 


2a 


7|0x fall down by the way, and hide thyself from them: 


thou shalt surely help him to lift them up again. 

5 {The woman shall not wear that which per: 
taineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a 
woman’s garment: for all that do so ave abomina- 
tion unto the Lorp thy God. 

6 lf a bird’s nest chance to be before thee in 
the way in any tree, or on the ground, whether they 
be young ones, or eggs, and the dam sitting upon 
the young, or upon the eges, “thou shalt not take 
the dam with the young: 

7 But thou shalt in any wise let the dam go, and 


. take the young to thee; “that it may be well with 


thee, and ¢hat thou mayest prolong thy days. 

8 {When thou buildesta new house, then thou shalt 
make a battlement for thy roof, that thou bring not 
blood upon thine house, if any man fall from thence. 

9 {*Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with divers 
seeds: lest the + fruit of thy seed which thou hast 
sown, and the fruit of thy vineyard, be defiled. 

10 {/Thou shalt not plough with an ox and an 
ass together. 

11 f¢Thou shalt not wear a garment of divers 
sorts, as of woollen and linen together. 

12 {Thou shalt make thee “fringes upon the 
four tquarters of thy vesture, wherewith thou 
coverest thyself. 

13 If any man take a wife, and ‘go in unto 
her, and hate her, 

14 And give oceasions of speech against her, and 
bring up an evil name upon her, and say, I took 
this woman, and when I came to her, I found her 
not & maid : 

15 Then shall the father of the damsel, and her 
mother, take and bring forth the tokens of the dam- 
sel’s virginity unto the elders of the city in the gate: 

16 And the damsel’s father shall say unto the 
elders, I gave my daughter unto this man to wife, 
and he hateth her, ihe 

17 And lo, he hath given occasions of speech 
against her, saying, | found not thy daughter a 
maid; and yet these are the tokens of my daughter’s 
virginity. And they shall spread the cloth before 
the elders of the city. 

18 And the elders of that city shall take that 
man and chastise him; 

19 And they shall ameree him m an hundred 
shekels of silver, and give them unto the father of 
the damsel, because he hath brought up an evil 
name upon a virgin of Israel: and she shall be his 
wife; he may not put her away all his days. 

20 But if this thing be true, and the tokens of 
virginity be not found for the damsel: 

21 Then they shell bring out the damsel to the 
door of her father’s house, and the men of her city 
shall stone her with stones that she die; because 
she hath ‘wrought folly in Israel, to play the whore 
in her father’s house: ‘so shalt thou put evil away 
from among you. 

22 U™If a man be found lying with a woman 
married to an husband, then they shall both of them 
die, doth the man that lay with the woman, and the 
woman: so shalt thou put away evil from Israel. 

23 WIf a damsel that ds a virgin be "betrothed 
unto an husband, and a man find her in the city, 
and lie with her; 

24 Then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate 
of that city, and ye shall stone them with stones that 








~ Divers laws and ordinances. 








tee eS a re i, 2 
Bs ee i oe bie 


DEUTERON 


they die; the damsel, because she cried not, being|, Bete»! 
in the city; and the man, because he hath *humbled| _¥45. 
his neighbour's wife: ’so thou shalt put away evil |} %ior29 
from among you. 

25 {TBut if a man find a betrothed damsel in 





inp aes eT ee 


Oo, 


as LP 
. . 
, “ 

< 








the field, and the man. || force her, and lie with her;|!o 
eee 5S take strong 
then the man only that lay with her shall die: hold of her. 


26 But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing;|1.°""* 


there is in the damsel no sin worthy of death: for as 
when a man riseth against his neighbour, and slay- 
eth him, even so zs this matter: 

27 For he found her in the field, and the betrothed 
damsel cried, and there was none to save her. 

28 {If a man find a damsel that 7s a virgin, 
which is not betrothed, and lay hold on her, and 
lie with her, and they be found; 

29 Then the man that lay with her shall give 
anto the damsel’s father fifty shekels of silver, and 
she shall be his wife; “because he hath humbled 


Ex.22.16, 


RQ 


-T 


r ver. 24. 

s Ley.18.8. 
& 20. 11. 
ch. 27. 20. 
1 Cer. 5, 1. 
¢ See Ruth 
3.9 


her, he may not put her away all his days. 
30 *A man shall not take his father’s wife, 
nor ‘discover his father’s skirt. 
CHAP. XXIII. 
19 Of usury. 21 Of vows. 


Ezck. 16.8. 
9 Uncleanness to be avoided in the host. 
24 Of trespasses. 
HE that is wounded in the stones, or hath his 
privy member cut off, shall not enter into the 
congregation of the Lorp. 

2 A bastard shall nat enter into the congregation 
of the Lorp; even to his tenth generation shall he 
not enter into the congregation of the Lorp. 

3 “An Ammonite or Moabite shall not enter into 
the congregation of the Lorp; even to their tenth 
generation shall they not enter into the congrega- 
tion of the Lorp for ever: 

4 ’ Because they met you not with bread and with 
water in the way, when ye came forth out of Egypt; 
and “because they hired against thee Balaam the son 
of Beor of Pethor of Mesopotamia, to curse thee. 

5 Nevertheless, the Lorp thy God would not 
hearken unto Balaam: but the Lorp thy God tured 
the curse into a blessing unto thee, because the 
Lorp thy God loved thee. 

6 “Thou shalt not seek their peace, nor their|¢#=as. 
tT prosperity all thy days for ever. + Heb. 

7 Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite, ‘for he 75/242 


e Gen. 25. 
thy brother: thou shalt not abhor an Egyptian, |24.2 2% 
because /thou wast a stranger in his land. ree tee 

8 The children that are begotten of them shall)* 23/9." 
enter into the congregation of the Lorp in their}: 
third generation. 

9 ‘| When the host goeth forth against thine ene- 
mies, then keep thee from every wicked thing. 

10 ¢If there be among you any man that is 
not clean by reason of uncleanness that chanceth 
him by night, then shall he go abroad out of the 
eae he shall not come within the camp: 

11 But it shall be, when evening + cometh on, 
“he shall wash himself with water: and when the 
sun is down, he shall come into the camp again. 

12 {Thou shalt have a place also without th 
onan, whither thou shalt go forth abroad: . 

13 And_ thou shalt have a paddle upon thy wea- 


g Lev. 15. 
16. 


+ Teb. 
turneth to- 
ward, 
h Lev. 15.5. 


+ Heb. 


pon: and it shall be when thou + wilt ease thyself 
abroad, thou shalt dig therewith, and shalt turn 
. back, and cover that which cometh from thee: ~ 


down. 











“|| Mark 2,23. 





b Jer. 3.1. 








__ 14 For the Lorp thy God ‘walketh in the midst) *tev.26.12 
of thy camp, to deliver thee, and to give up thine 


sittest 








Vows must be kept. 


Before 


enemies before thee; therefore shall thy camp be 


CHRIST 

a holy: that he see no tunclean thing in thee, and 
eb. 

nakedness | turn away from thee. 

Rare 15 {*Thou shalt not deliver unto his master the 


bois {Servant which is escaped from his master unto thee: 

| 16 He shall dwell with thee, even among you in 
that place which he shall choose in one of thy gates 
where it ¢ liketh him best: ‘thou shalt not oppress him. 

17 {There shall be no || whore “of the daughters 
of Israel, nor “a sodomite of the sons of Israel. 

18 Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or 
the price of a dog into the house of the Lorp th 
God for any vow: for even both these are abomi- 
nation unto the Lorp thy God. 

19 T°Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy 
fer 25 30,|Drother; usury of money, usury of victuals, usury 
3. of any thing that is lent upon usury : 

Ps.18.5.| 20 #Unto a stranger thou mayest lend upon 
%.  |usury; but unto thy brother thou shalt not lend 
fos4e |Upon usury: ‘that the Lorp thy God may bless 
thee in all that thou settest thine hand to in the 
land whither thou goest to possess it. 

rNum.s0.| 21 "When thou shalt vow a vow unto the Lorp 
Ee. 5.4,5.|thy God, thou shalt not slack to pay it: for the 
|Lorp thy God will surely require it of thee; and 
it would be sin in thee. 

22 But if thou shalt forbear to vow, it shall be 
no sin in thee. 

23 ‘That which is gone out of thy lips thou shalt 
keep and perform; even a free-will-offering, accord- 
ing as thou hast vowed unto the Lorp thy Cod, 
which thou hast promised with thy mouth. 

24 J When thou comest into thy neighbour’s vine- 
yard, then thou mayest eat grapes thy 4ll, at thine 
own pleasure; but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel. 

25 When thou comest into the standing-corn of 
thy neighbour, ‘then thou mayest pluck the ears 
with thine hand: but thou shalt not move a sickle 
unto thy neighbour’s standing-corn. 

CHAP. XXIV. 


6, 10 Of pledges. 7 Of man-stealers. 


+ Heb. 

ts good for 
him. 

U Ex. 22.21. 
|| Or, 
sodomitess. 
m Ley. 19. 
29. 


See Prov. 

2. 16. 

n Gen. 19. 
5. 

2 Kings 23. 





ch. 15. 3. 
qch. 15. 10. 


s Num. 30. 
Ps. 66. 13, 
14, 


t Matt. 12. 
1 


Luke 6, 1. 


1 Of divorce. 14 The hire ts to 


be given. 16 Of justice.- 19 Of charity. 
@ Mate | \ HEN a “man hath taken a wife, and married 
Mark 10. 4. her, and it come to pass that she find no favour 
he) in his eyes, because he hath found + some uncleanness 


in her: then let him write her a bill of + divorcement, 
and give i in her hand, and send her out of his house. 

2 And when she is departed out of his house, 
she may go and be another man’s wife. 

3 And if the latter husband hate her, and write 
her a bill of divorcement, and giveth 7 in her hand, 
and sendeth her out of his house; or if the latter 
husband die, which took her fo de his wife; 

4 °’ Her former husband which sent her away, ma 
not take her again to be his wife, after that she is 
defiled; for that zs abomination before the Lorp: 
and thou shalt not cause the land to sin, which the 
Lorp thy God giveth thee for aw inheritance. 

5 {T° When a man hath taken a new wife, he shall 
not go out to war, tneither shall he be charged with 
any business: du¢ he shall be free at home one year, 
and shall “cheer up his wife which he hath taken. 

6 No man shall take the nether or the upper mill- 
stone to pledge: for he taketh a man’s life to pledge. 

7 W*Ifa man be found stealing any of his brethren 
of the children of Israel, and maketh merchandise 
of him, or selleth him; then that thief shall die; 
fen.i9.19.'/and thou shalt put evil away from among you. 

148 


nakedness. 
Heb 


cutting off. 


ce ch. 20. 7. 


+ Heb. 
not any 
thing shall 





e Ex. 21,16. 


4 


+ 


Of justice and charity. 


8 7Take heed in ‘the plague of leprosy, that 
thou observe diligently, and do according to all 
that the priests the Levites shall teach you: as I 
commanded them, so ye shall observe to do. 

9 “Remember what the Lorp thy God did ‘unto 
Miriam by the way, after that ye were come forth 
out of Egypt. 

10 4 When thou dost t lend thy brother any thing, 
thou shalt not go into his house to fetch his pledge: 

11 Thou shalt stand abroad, and the man _ to 
whom thou dost lend shall bring out the pledge 
abroad unto thee: 

12 And if the man de poor, thou shalt not sleep 
with his pledge: 

13 *In any case thou shalt deliver him the pledge 
again when the sun goeth down, that he may sleep 
in his own raiment, and ‘bless thee; and it shall be 
righteousness unto thee before the Lorp thy God. 

14 {Thou shalt not "oppress an hired servant that 
as poor and needy, whether he be of thy brethren, or of 
thy strangers that ave in thy land within thy gates: 

15 At his day °thou shalt give Aim his hire, 
neither shall the sun go down upon it, for he zs poor, 


and fsetteth his heart upon it: “lest he cry against}: 
thee unto the Lorp, and it be sin unto thee. 


16 ‘The fathers shall not be put to death for the 
children, neithershall the children be put to deathforthe 
fathers : every man shall be put to death for his own sin. 

17 WI" Thou shalt not pervert the judgment of the 
stranger, nor of the fatherless, ‘nor take a widow’s 
raiment to pledge: 


18 But‘thoushalt remember that thou wast a bond-| ; 


man in Egypt, and the Lorp thy God redeemed thee 
thence: therefore I command thee to do this thing. 

19 4“ When thou cuttest down thine harvest in thy 
field, and hast forgot a sheaf in the field, thou shalt 
not go again to fetch it: it shall be for the stranger, 
for the fatherless, and for the widow: that the Lorp 
thyGod may * bless thee in all the workof thine hands. 

20 When thou beatest thine olive-tree, ¢ thou shalt 
not go over the boughs again: it shall be for the 
stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow. 

21 When thou gatherest the grapes of thy vine- 
yard, theu shalt not glean iz + afterward : it shall be for 
the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow. 

22 And ’thou shalt remember that thou wast a 
bond-man in the land of Egypt: therefore I com- 
mand thee to do this thing. 


CILLA Po xX. 


1 Stripes must not exceed forty. 4 The ox is not to be muzzled. 
unjust weights. 


¥ there be a “controversy between men, and they 

come unto judgment, that the judges may judge 

them; then they ‘shall justify the righteous, and 
condemn the wicked. 


13 Of 


2 And it shall be, if the wicked man de ‘worthy |7 


to be beaten, that the judge shall cause him to he 


down, “and to be beaten before his face, according |: 


to his fault, by a certain number. 

3 * Forty stripes he may give him, and not exceed: 
lest 7f he should exceed, and beat him above these 
with many stripes, then thy brother should “seem 
vile unto thee. 

4 {Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he 
¢ treadeth out the corn. 

9 If brethren dwell together, and one of them 
die and have no child, the wife of the dead shall not 
marry without unto a atTanger her || husband’s bro- 

1a 





| Before 
|;CHRIST 
1461, | 


+ Heb. 
lend the 
loan ofany 
thingto, &c. 


k Ex.22.26. 


U Job 29.11, 
13. & 31.20. 
2 Cor. 9.13. 
2 Tim.1.18, 
m ch. 6, 25, 


& 112. 9. 
Dan. 4.27. 
nm Mal, 3.5. 
o Ley. 19. 
13. 


+ Ieb. 
lifteth his 
sout unio 
it. 

Ps, 25.1. & 
56. 4. 


p James 6. 
t, 

j 2 Kings 
14. 6. 


25. 


2Chren, 
{ 


Jer. 31. 29, 
30. 
Uzek.18.20. 
r Ex 22.21, 
29 


Jer. 5. 28. 
& 22.3. 
Wzek. 22. 
29. 

Zech. 7.10. 
Mal. 3. 5. 
s Ex. 22.26. 
é ver. 22. 


ch. 16. 12. 





10.& 28, 22. 
xch. 15.10. 
Ps. 41.1. 
Prov.19.17. 
t Heb. 
thou shalt 
not bough 
it afcer 
thee. 

+ Heb. 
Siler thee. 
y ver. 18, 





a ch.19.17, 
Ezek.44.24. 


h See Prov. 
17. ¥5. 
e Luke 12. 


d Matt. 10. 
17. 
e2 Cor. 11. 
24. 


‘f Job18.3. 
g Prov. 12. 
10 


1 Cor. 9. 9. 
1 Tim.5.18. 
+ Heb. 
thresheth. 
Hos. 10.11. 
h Matt. 22. 
24, 
Mark12.19, 
Luke20.28. 
|| Or, 

next kins- 
man. 

Gen. 38. 8. 





Ruth 1.12, 


2. || 


Ps. 106. 31. | 


 Ley.19.9. ; 





hy 











Before 
CHRIST 
1461. 


| ¢ Gen. 38.9. 


k Ruth 4. 
10. 


|| Or, 

nert hins- 
man’ swife. 
? Ruth 4.1, 
2. 


m Ruth 4, 
6. 


nRuth 4.7. 


o Ruth 4, 
ll. 


peh. 19. 13. 


q Lev. 19. 
35, 36 


Prov. 11.1. 
Ezek.45,10. 
Mie. 6. 11. 
+ Heb. 

a stoneand 
a stone. 

+ Leb. 
anephah 
and an 
ephah. 

r Ex.20.12. 


s Prov. 11. 


1Thess.4.6, 
t Ex.17. 8. 


w Ps. 36. ¥. 
Prov, 16. 6. 
Rom. 3.18. 
a1 Sam.15. 


3. 


yEx. 17.14. 


u Ex. 23.19. 
& 34. 26. 
Num.18,13. 
ch. 16. 10. 
Prov. 3. 9. 


b ch. 12. 5. 


c Hos. 12. 
12 


d Gen. 43, 
1, 2. & 45. 


13, & 8.9, |) 7, 11, 














Of unjust weights. 
ther shall go in unto her, and take her to him to wife, 
and perform the duty ofan husband’s brother unto her. 

6 And it shall be, that the first-born which she 
beareth, ‘shall succeed in the name of his brother 
which is dead, that * his name be not put out of Israel. 

7 And if the man like not to take his || brother's 
wife, then let his brother’s wife go up to the ‘gate unto 
the elders, and say, My husband’s brother refuseth 
to raise up unto his brother a name in Israel, he 
will not perform the duty of my husband’s brother. 

8 Then the elders of his city shall call him, and 
speak unto him: and 7f he stand ¢o d#, and say, "I 
like not to take her, 

9 Then shall his brother’s wife come unto him 
in the presence of the elders, and "loose his shoe 
from off his foot, and spit in his face, and shall 
answer and say, So shall it be done unto that man 
that will not *build up his brother’s house. 

10 And his name shall be called in Israel, The 
house of him that hath his shoe loosed. 

11 “When men strive together one with another, 
and the wife of the one draweth near for to deliver 
her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth 
him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him 
by the secrets : 

12 Then thou shalt cut off her hand, *thine eye 
shall not pity her. 

13 {¢Thou shalt not have in thy bag f divers 
weights, a great and a small: 

14 Thou shalt not have in thine house + divers 
measures, a great and-a small: 

15 But thou shalt have a perfect and just weight, 
a perfect and just measure shalt thou have; "that 
thy days may be lengthened in’the land which the 
Lorp thy God giveth thee. 

16 For ‘all that do such things, and all that do un- 
righteously,a7e an abomination unto the Lorp thy God. 

17 4‘ Khemember what Amalek did unto thee by 
the way, when ye were come forth out of Egypt; 

18 How he met thee by the way, and smote the 
hindmest of thee, even all that were feeble behind 
thee, when thou wast faint and weary: and he 
“feared not God. : 

19 Therefore it shall be, *when the Lorp thy God 
hath given thee rest from all thine enemies round 
about, in the land which the Lorp thy God giveth 
thee for an inheritance to possess it, that thou shalt 
vblot out the remembrance of Amalek from under 
heaven; thou shalt not forget 7. 

CHAP. XXXVI. 
The covenant between God and the people. 
ND it shall be, when thou at come in unto the 
Jand which the Lorp thy God giveth thee for an 
inheritance, and possessest it, and dwellest therein; 

2 “That thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit 
of the earth, which thou shalt bring of thy land that 
the Lorp thy God giveth thee, and shalt put 7 in a 
basket, and shalt go unto the place which the Lorp 
thy God shall choose to place his name there. 

3 And thou shalt go unto the priest that shall be in 
those days, and say unto him, I profess this day unto 
the Lorp thy God, that I am come unto the country 
which the Lorp sware unto our fathers for to give us. 

4 And the priest shall take the basket out of 
thine hand, and set it down before the altar of the 
Lorp thy God. 

5 And thou shalt speak and say before the Loxp 
thy God, ‘A Syrian “ready to perish was my father; 


On 


pom Ot 
c 


7a 
xf 























Ce Ss Te De Pte a Oe ys 
BEE imi ee oe ae ‘ 







= Ale 


‘ ue eae i : 


a oe kane ret 
enant 


God's cov 


with the people. 
and ‘he went down into Egypt, and sojourned there 
with a ‘few, and became there a nation, great, 
mighty, and populous: 

6 iia ‘the Egyptians evil-entreated us, and af- 
flicted us, and laid ‘upon us hard bondage : 

7 And ‘when we cried unto the Lorp God of our 


fathers, the Lorp heard our voice, and looked on|{i 


our affliction, and our labour, and our oppression: 

8 And ‘the Lorp brought us forth out of Egypt 
with a mighty hand, and with an out-stretched arm, 
and ‘with great terribleness, and with signs, and 
with wonders: 

9 And he hath brought us. into’ this place, and 
hath given us this land, even ‘a land that floweth 
with milk and honey. 

10 And now, behold, I have brought the first- 
fruits of the land, which thou, O Lorp, hast given 
me: and thou shalt set it before the Lorp thy God, 
and worship before the Lorp thy God: 

11 And ™thou shalt rejoice in every good thing 
which the Lorp thy God hath iven unto thee, and 
unto thine house, thou and the Levite, and the 
stranger that 7s among you. 

12 {When thou hast made an end of tithing all 
the "tithes of thine increase the third year, which is 
*the year of tithing, and hast given 7¢ unto the Le- 
vite, the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, 
that they may eat within thy gates, and be filled: 

13 Then thou shalt say before the Lorn thy God, 
T have brought away the hallowed things out of mne 
house, and also have given them unto the Levite, and 
unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow, 
according to all thy commandments which thou hast 
commanded me: I have not transgressed thy com- 
mandments, neither have I forgotten ¢hem: 

14 “I have not eaten thereof in my mourning, 
neither have I taken away aught thereof for any 
unclean use, nor given aught thereof for the dead: 
but I have hearkened to the voice of the Lorp my 
God, and have done according to all that thou hast 
commanded me. 

14 "Look down from thy holy habitation, from 
heaven, and bless thy people Israel, and the land 
which thou hast given us, as thou swarest unto our 
fathers, a land that floweth with milk and honey. 

16 {This day the Lorp thy God hath com- 
manded thee to do these statutes and judgments: 
thou shalt therefore keep and do them with all 
thine heart, and with all thy soul. | 

17 Thou hast ‘avouched the Lorp this day to be 
thy God, and to walk in his ways, and to keep his 
statutes, and his commandments, and his judg- 
ments, and to hearken unto his voice: 

18 And ‘the Lorp hath avouched thee this day 
to be his peculiar people, as he hath promised thee, 
and that thou shouldest keep all his command- 
ments; 

19 And to make thee “high above all nations 
which he hath made, in praise, and in name, and 
in honour; and that thou mayest be “an holy people 
unto the Lorp thy God, as he hath spoken. 

CHAP. XXVII. 
The curses pronounced on mount Ebal. 
ND Moses with the elders of Israel command- 
ed the people, saying, Keep all the command- 
ments which | command you this day. 

2 And it shall be on the day “when ye shall pass 

over J ordain unto the land which the Lorp thy God 











Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


é@Gen. 46, 
156 


Acts 7. 15. 
JS Gen. 46. 
Zi. 

ch, 10. 22, 

gx, 1.11, 


hEx. 2. 23, 
24, 25, & 3. 
9. & 4, 31. 
t Ex. 12.87, 
51. & 13. 3, 
14, 16. 

ob. 5. 14, 
kech, 4. 34, 


LEx.3. 8, 


mch. 12. 7. 
12, 18. £16, 
li. 


n Lev. 27. 
30, 

Num. 18. 
2 


24. 
och, 14, 28, 
29. 


p Ps. 119, 


141, 153, 
116. 
q Lev.7.20. 


& 21,1, 11. 
los. 9. 4, 


r Isa. 63.15. 
Zech. 2. 13. 


s Ex. 20.19. 


uch. 4.7, 8. 
& 28.1. 

Ps. 148. 14. 
x Ex. 19. 6. 
ch. 7. 6. & 


28. 9. 
1 Pet. 2. 9. 


a Josh. 4.1. 





Be Pe i ha Se Eek oe RO 
i Nb "e eA a “#2 
._¥ . y ’ 
* " 


Before 
CHRIST 
1452. 


} Josh. 8. 
82. 


ec ch.11. 29. 
Josh. 8, 30, 


Josh. 8. 31. 





é ch. 26,18. 


Sch. 11. 29. 
Josh. 8.33. 
Judy. 9. 7. 


g ch.11.29. 


Josh. 8. 33. 
} Ieb. 

Sor a 
cursing. 

h ch. 38,10. 
Josh. 8. 33. 
Dan. 9. 11. 


t Ex.20. 4, 
23. & 34,17. 
Lev. 19, 4. 
& 26. 1. 

ch. 4. 16, 
23. & 5. 8. 
Isa. 44. 9, 
Hos. 15. 2. 
k SeeNum 
5, 22. 


t Ex. 20.12. 
& 21. 57. 
Lev. 19. 3. 
ch, 21. 18. 
m ch.19,14, 
Proy.22.28. 
im Lev. 19. 
14. 


P Lev. 18.8. 
& 20. 11. 
ch. 22. 30. 


q Ley. 18 
23. & 20.15. 


(& 20.17. 
sLev.18.17. 
& 20. 14. 

t Ex, 20.13. 
& 21.12.14. 
Lev. 24.17. 





ch. 10. 17. 
& 16. 19. 
Ezek.22.12. 
x ch. 28.15. 
Ps. 119. 21. 
Jer. 11. 3. 
Gal. 3. 10. 


d Ex.20,25. | 





Lae: poe I  . 
> re Is , 


DEUTERONOMY, XXVIL Curses fvpciisnss upon Ml. Ebal. 


giveth thee, that *thou shalt set, thee up great 
stones, and plaster them with plaster : 

3 And thou shalt write upon them all the words 
of this law, when thou art passed over, that thou 
mayest go in unto the land which the Lorp thy God 
giveth thee, a land that floweth with milk and honey; 
as the Lorp God of thy fathers hath promised thee. 

4 Therefore it shall be when ye be gone over 
Jordan, ¢hat ye shall set up these stones, which | 
command you this day, ‘in mount Ebal, and thou 


shalt plaster them with plaster, 


5 And there shalt thou build an altar unto the 
Lorp thy God, an altar of stones: “thou shalt not 
hift up any iron tool upon them. 

6 Ihou shalt build the altar of the Lorp thy God 
of whole stones: and thou shalt offer burnt-offer- 
ings thereon unto the Lorp thy God: 

7 And thou shalt offer peace-offerings, and shalt 
eat there, and rejoice before the Lorp thy God. 

8 And thou shalt write upon the stones all the 
words of this law, very plainly. 

9 T And Moses and the priests the Levites spake 
unto all Israel, saying, Take heed and hearken, O 
Israel, ‘this day thou art become the people of the 
Lorp thy God. 

10 Thou shalt therefore obey the voice of the 
Lorp thy God, and do his commandments and his 
statutes which I command thee this day. : 

11 7And Moses charged the people the same 
day, saying, 

12 These shall stand Supon mount Gerizim to 
bless the peopie, when ye are, come over Jordan; 
Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and 
Joseph, and Benjamin : 

15 And ‘these shall stand upon mount Ebal + to 
curse; Reuben, Gad, and Asher, and Zebulun, Dan, 
and Naphtali. 

14 {/And “the Levites shall speak, and say unto 
all the men of Israel with a loud voice, 

15 ‘Cursed de the man that maketh any graven 
or molten image, an abomination unto the Lorp, 
the work of the hands of the craftsman, and putteth 
w in @ secret place: *and all the people shall answer 
and say, Amen. 

16 ‘Cursed be he that setteth light. by his father 
or his mother: and ali the peopie shall say, Amen. 

17 "Cursed ée he that removeth his neighbour's 
land-nark : and all the people shall say, Amen. - 

18 "Cursed éc¢ he that maketh the blind to wander 
out of the way: and all the people shall say, Amen, 

19 *Cursed de he that perverteth the judgment 
of the stranger, fatherless, and widow: and all the 
people shall say, Amen. 

20 #Cursed be he that lieth with his father’s 
wife ; because he uncovereth his father’s skirt: and 
all the people shall say, Amen. 

21 7Cursed de he that leth with any manner of 


-/beast : and all the people shall say, Amen. 


22 "Cursed be he that lieth with his sister, the 
daughter of his father, or the daughter of his mo- 
ther: and all the people shall say, Amen. 

23 ‘Cursed be he that lieth with his mother-in- 
law: and all the people shall say, Amen. 

24 ‘Cursed de he that smiteth his neighbour 
secretly : and all the people shall say, Amen. 

29 “Cursed de he that taketh reward to slay an 
innocent person: and all the people shall say, Amen. 


26 *Cursed de he that cue rmeth not ad/ the words 
1 


ate op Hi a 










> ae ON Va a ee oe ee ae ee 
ie E 7 s Tons x Tt. a 
: . ‘alla ‘ 4 = 


The blessings for obedience, 


of this law to do them: and all the people shall 
say, Amen. 

CHAP. XXVIII. 

The blessings for obedience. 15 The curses for disobedience. 
mALe it shall come to pass, “if thou shalt hearken 

diligently unto the voice of the Lorp thy God, 
to observe and to do all his commandments which I 
command thee this day: that the Lorp thy God ° will 
set thee on high above all nations of the earth: 

9 And all these blessings shall come on thee, and 
covertake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice 
of the Lorp thy God. 

3 4Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and blessed 
shalt thou be ‘in the field. 

4 Blessed shall be ‘the fruit of thy body, and the 
fruit of thy ground, and _ the fruit o thy cattle, the 
increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. 

5 Blessed shall be thy basket and thy {| store. 


6 <Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in,}! 


and blessed shalt thou de when thou goest out. 

7 The Lorp “shall tause thine enemies that rise 
up against thee to be smitten before thy face: they 
shall come out against thee one way, and flee before 
thee seven ways. 

8 The Lord shall ‘command the blessing upon 
thee in thy ||store-houses, and in all that thou 
Esettest thine hand unto: and he shall bless thee in 
the land which the Lorp thy God giveth thee. 

9 ‘The Lorp shall establish thee an holy people 


Before 
OHRIST 
1451. 


a Bx.15.26. 
Lev. 26. 3. 
Isa. 55. 2. 


bch, 26.19. 


ce ver. 15. 
Zech. 1, 6. 


d Ps. 128. 
1, 4. 
e Gen. 89.5, 


Tver. 11. 
Gen. 22.17. 
& 49, 25. 


dough, 

or, knead- 
ing-trough. 
g Vs. 121.8. 
Ah Ley. 26. 
Aye 

2 Sam. 22. 
38, 39, 41. 
Ps. 89, 23. 
See ver. 95. 
iLev.25.21. 
fOr, 
barns. 
Prov. 3. 10. 
keh. 15,10. 
U Ex, 19. 5, 
6 


unto himself, as he hath sworn unto thee, if ‘thou en.7.6.. 
shalt keep the commandments of the Lorp thy God,} £29. 13. 


and walk in his ways. 

10 And all people of the earth shall see that 
thou art "called by the name of the Lorp; and 
they shall be "afraid of thee. 

11 And “the Lord shall make: thee 
eoods, in the fruit of thy + body, aad in the fruit of thy 
cattle, and in the fruit of thy ground, in the land 
which the Lorp sware unto thy tathers to give thee. 

12 The Lorp shall open unto thee his good trea- 
sure, the heaven ’to give the rain unto thy land in 
his season, and ?to bless 
and ‘thou shalt lend unto many nations, 
shalt not borrow. 

13 And the Lorp shall make thee ‘the head, and 
not the tail; and thou shalt be above only, and thou 
shalt not be beneath; if that thou hearken unto the 
commandments of the Lorp thy God, which I com- 
mand thee this day, to observe and to do them: 

14 ‘And thou shalt not go aside from any of the 
words which I command thee this day, fo the right 
hand or fo the left, to go after other gods to serve them. 

15 {But it shall come to pass, “if thou wilt not 
hearken unto the voice of the Lorp thy God, to ob- 


serve to do all his commandments and his statutes |i 


which I command thee this day: that all these 
curses shall come upon thee, and * overtake thee: 

16 Cursed shalt thou de Yin the city, and cursed 
shalt thou be in the field. 

17 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store. 

18 Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the 
fruit of thy land, the increase of thy kine, and the 
flocks of thy sheep. 

19 Cursed shalf thou be when thou comest in, 
and cursed shalt thou de when thou goest out. 

20 The Lorp shall send upon thee *cursing, “vex- 
ation, and rebuke, in all that thou settest thine hand 


unto + for to do, until thou be destroyed, and until 
YR eect 


lenteous || in|! 





all the work of thine hand :}* 
and thou ; 





m Num. 6, 

ipa 

ai. 

2 Chron. 7. 
4 


Tsa. 63. 19. 
Dan, 9. 18, 
19. 

nach. 11. 25. 
o ver. 4. 
ch. 30. 9. 
Prov.10.22. 
| Or, 

Sor good. 
+ Heb, 


s Isa. 9. 14, 
15. 


t ch. 5, 32. 
& 11. 16, 


u Lev. 26. 
14. 


Lam. 2. 17. 
Dan. 9. 11, 


3. 
Mal. 2. 2, 


a ver. 2. 


y ver. 3.&c. || « 


z Mal. 2. 2. 
alSam.14, 
20. 


Zech.14:18, 
} Ps. 80.16. 
Isa. 30. 17. 
& 51. 20. & 
66. 15, 

+ Heb. 
which thow 
wouldest 
do. 

















oe i ee Oe ee a ae “ ‘* wee <4 1 
WAS “4 Pow eset Siar Tas nee’ Tey ate 


Ad eee 


DEUTERONOMY, 


Before 
CHRIST 


p= «1461. 


c Lev. 26. 


25. 

ser. 24. 10. 
d Ley, 26. 
16. 


| Or, 
drought. 
e Amos 4.9. 


f Lev. 26. 
ly. 


g ver. 7. 
Ley. 26. 17, 


37. 
“}| ch, 32. 30. 


Tsa. 30.17. 


F A Jer. 15.4. | 
“|| & 24. 9. 
“|| Bzek.23.46. 


+ Heb. 

for a re- 
moving. 

i 1Sam.17. 
4b. 46. 


15. 26. 

11 Sam.5.6. 
Ps. 78. 66. 
m Jer. 4, 9. 
n Jobd.14. 
Tsa. 59. 10. 


o Job 31.10. 
Jer. 8. 10. 
Pp Job3l. 8. 
Jer, 12. 13. 
Amos 5. 11. 
Mie. 6. 15. 
Zeph. 1. 18. 
q ch. 20. 6. 
Ileb. 
profuneor, 
wse vt as 
common 
meat; as 
ch. 20. 6. 
+ Ileb. 
shall not 
return to 
thee. 


7 Ps.119.82. 


s ver. 51. 
Ley. 26.16. 
Jer. 5. 17. 


t ver. 67. 


w ver. 27. 


« 2 Kings 
17. 4, 6. & 
14, 12, 14. 
& 25. 7, 1d. 
2Chron.33. 


20. 


Hag. 1. 6.. 
¢ Joel 1. 4. 






f . 
px ee 
>a 


an 


=, Ye ‘ 
4 a ENE Er) 


thou perish 


d curses for disobedience. — 
uickly ;. because of the wickedness of 
thy doings ahate thou hast forsaken me. 

91 The Lorp shall make ‘the pestilence cleave 
urtto thee, until he have consumed thee from off 
the land, whither thou goest to possess it. 

22 “The Lorp shall smite thee with a consump- 
tion, and with a fever, and with an inflammation, 
and with an extreme burning, and with the J| sword, 
and with ‘blasting, and with mildew; .and they 





shall pursue thee until thou perish. 

93 And ‘thy heaven that is over thy head shall 
be brass, and the earth that 7s under thee shall be iron. 

24 The Lorp shall make the rain of thy land 
powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down 
upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 

25 The Lorp shall cause thee to be smitten be- 
fore thine enemies: thou shalt go out one way against 
them, and flee seven ways before them; and “shalt 
be t+ removed into all the kingdoms of the earth. 

26 And ‘thy carcass shall be meat unto all fowls 
of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no 
man shall fray zhem away. 

27 The Lorp will smite thee with *the botch of 

with the itch, whereof thou eanst not be healed. 

28 The Lorp shall smite thee with madness, and 
blindness, and ™astonishment of heart: 

99 And thou shalt "grope at noon-day, as the 
blind. gropeth in darkness, and thou shalt not pros- 
per in thy ways: and thou shalt be only oppressed 
and spoiled evermore, and no man shall save thee. 

80. °Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another man 
shall lie with her: “thou shalt build an house, and 
thou shalt not dwell therein: ‘thou shalt plant a 
vineyard, and shalt not’ t gather the grapes thereof. 

31 Thine ox shail be slain before thine eyes, and 
thou shalt not eat thereof: thine ass shad/ be violently 
taken away from before thy face, and t shall not be re- 
stored to thee: thy sheep shad/ be given unto thine 
enemies, and thou shalt have none to rescue them. 

32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given 
unto another people, and thine eyes shall look, and 


Eeypt, and with ‘the emerods, and with the scab, 
an 





11. & 36. 6, 


"fail with longing for them all the day long: and 
there shall be no might in thine hand. 

33 The fruit of thy land, and all thy labours, 
shall-a nation which thou knowest not eat up: and 
thou shalt be only oppressed and crushed alway : 

34 So that thou shalt be mad ‘for the sight of 
thine eyes which thou shalt see. 

85 The Lord shall “smite thee in the knees, and 
in the legs, with a sore botch that cannot be healed, 
from the sole of thy foot unto the top of thy head. 

86 The Lorp shall *bring thee, and thy king 
which thou shalt set over thee, unto a nation which 
neither thou nor thy fathers have known; and "there 
shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone. 

37 And thou shalt become *an astonishment, a 
proverb, “and a by-word, among all nations whither 


‘lthe Lorp shall lead thee. 


38 Thou shalt carry much seed out into the 


field, and shalt gather ded little in: for ‘the locust 
-/shall consume it. 





89 Thou shalt plant vineyards and dress them, 
but shalt neither drink of the wine, nor gather the 
grapes; for the worms shall eat them. 

0 Thou shalt have olive-trees throughout all thy 


coasts, but. thou shalt not anoint thyse/f with the 
oil: for thine olive shall cast Acs fruit. a 













“ 






Plagues threatened 


eS BRA - 
Fi te Sie 


~tSCDEUTE 


41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but + thou! 
shalt not enjoy them: for “they shall go into captivity. 
' 42 All thy trees and fruit of thy land shall the 
locust ||consume. 

43 The stranger that ¢s within thee shall get up 
above thee very high; and thou shalt come down 
very low. 

14 ‘He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to 
him: “he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail. 
45 Moreover, Sall these curses shall come upon 
thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till 
thou be destroyed: because thou hearkenedst not unto 
the voice of the Lorp thy God, to keep his command- 
ments and his statutes which he commanded thee. 

46 And they shall be upon thee “for a sign and 
for a wonder, and upon thy seed for ever. 





47 ‘Because thou servedst not the Lorp thy God|*% 





with joyfulness and with gladness of heart, * for the 
abundance of all thengs; 

48 Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies 
which the Lorp shall send against thee, in hunger, 
and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of al] 
tangs: and he ‘shall put a yoke of iron upon thy 
neck, until he have destroyed thee. 


49 ™The Lorp shall bring a nation against thee 


from far, from the end of the earth, "as swift as the 
eagle fleth, a nation whose tongue thou shalt not 
tT understand; 

00 A nation + of fierce countenance, ° which shall 
not regard the person of the old, nor shew favour to 
the young: 

d1 And he shall “eat the fruit of thy cattle, and 
the fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed: which 
ciso shall not leave thee either corn, wine, or oil, or 
the increase of thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until 
he have destroyed thee. 

62 And he shall ?besiege thee in all thy gates, 
until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein 
thou trustedst, throughout all thy land: and he shall 
besiege thee in all thy gates ‘throughout all thy 
land which the Lorp thy God hath given thee. 

93 And "thoushalteatthe fruit of thine own t body, 
the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters which the 





Lorp thy God hath given thee, in the siege and in the |* 


straitness wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee : 

04 So that the man that 7s tender among you, and 
very delicate, ‘his eye shail be evil toward ‘his bro- 
ther, and toward ‘the wife of his bosom, and toward 
the remnant of his children which he shall leay<: 

99 So that he will not give to any of them of 
the flesh of his children whom he shall’eat: becsuse 
he hath nothing left him in the siege and in the 
straitness wherewith thine enemies shall distress 
thee in all thy gates. 

06 The tender and delicate woman among vou, 
which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot 
upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness. “her 
eye shall be evil toward the husband of her bosom, 
and toward her son, and toward her daughter, 

97 And toward her + young one that cometn out 
¢from -between her feet,.and toward her children 
which she shall bear: for she shall eat them for want 
of all things secretly in the siege and straitness where- 
with thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates. 

58 If thou wilt not observe to-do all the words 


of this law that are written in this book, that thou 


mayest fear ’this glorious an@ fearful name THE 
LORD THY GOD; 





RA 
sa aioe a 


RONO 


Before 


; ee 
sy 


2 ae 


Before 


CHRIST||CHRIST 














1451, 1451. 

+ Heb. zDan. 9.12. 

they shall 

not be 

thine. a@ ch. 7. 18. 

d Lam. 1.6. 

| Or, 

POSssess. 

e ver. 12, 

F ver. 13. 

Lam. 1. 5. 

g ver. 18. t Heb. 
cause to 
ascend. 

6 ch. 4. 27, 
cch.10, 22, 
Neh. 9. 23, 

hTsa. 8.18. 

Ezek. 14. 8. d ch. 30. 9. 
Jer. 32. 41, 

t Neh. 9.35, |] ¢ Prov. 1. 

36, 37. 26. 

k ch. 32.15. || Iga, 1. 24. 
F Lev. 26. 
33. ch, 4, 
27, 28. 
Neh. 1. 8. 

IJer, 28.14. || Jer. 16. 13. 
g Ver. 36, 

m Jer.5.1 5, h Amos 9.4. 

& 6. 22,23. 

Luke 19. 

43. ; 

n Jer. 48. beet ae 

405&-49.22) Wo og 

Lam. 4+. 19. K Ley 2616 

Hzek.17. 3, 

12. 

Mos. 8. 1. 

ft Heb. 

hear. 

+ Heb. l Job 7. 4. 

strong of 

fuce. 

Prov. 7.13. 

Rech; 8. 3 

Dan. 8. 23, 

02 Chron. || m ver. 34. 

36.17. 

Isa. 47. 6. 

P Ver. 8. 

: . || 2 Jer, 44.7, 
ist Pell rea, Beast 
q 2 Kings & 9. 3. 
25.1, 2,4. Ilo ch. 17.16. 
r Lev. 26. 

29. 

2 Kings 6. 

28, 29. 

Jer. 19. 9 

Lam. 2. 20 

& 4.10; 

+ Heb. 

belly. 

seh. 15. % || a ch. 5, 2,3. 

t ch. 18. 6. 

b Ex. 19.4. 
c ch, 4, 34, 
& 7. 19. 

d See Isa. 
6.9.10. & 
63.17. 
John 8, 43. 

u ver. 54. -|! Acts 28,26, 

27. 

| Eph. 4. 18. 
2 Thess. 2. 
1 bs 

+ Heb. ech. 1.3 

after-birth, || & 8. 2. 

«Gen. 49, || fch. 8. 4 

10. See 
Ex. 16, 12 
ch. 8. 3. 
Ps. 78. 24, 
25. 

h Num. 21 
23, 24, 33. 
ch. 2. 32. & 
3.1. 

y Ex. 6. 3. ees z 
ch. 3.12,13. | 


MY, *XXIX, 





for disobedience. 


09 Then the Lorp will make thy plagues *won- 
derful, and the plagues of thy seed, even ereat, 
plagues, and of long continuance, and sore sick 
nesses, and of long continuance. 

60 Moreover he will bring upon thee all «the 
diseases of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of ; and 
they shall cleave unto thee. 

61. Also every sickness, and every plague which 
as not written in the book of this law, them will the 
Lord + bring upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 

62. And ye ’shall be left few in number, whereas 
ye were ‘as the stars of heaven for multitude; 
because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the 
Lorp thy God. 

63 And it shall come to pass, that as the Lorp 
“rejoiced.over you to do you good, and to multiply 
you; so the Lorp ‘will rejoice over you to destroy 
you and to bring you to nought; and ye shall be 
plucked from off the land whither thou goest te 
possess it. 

64 And the Lorp ‘shall scatter thee among all peo- 
ple from the one end of the earth even unto the other; 
and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither 
thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone. 

65. And “among these nations shalt thou find no 
ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: 
‘but the Lorp shall give thee there a trembling 
heart, and failing of eyes, and ‘sorrow of mind. 

66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee; 
and thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have 
none assurance of thy life: 

67 ‘In the morning thou shalt say, Would God 
it were even! and at even thou shalt say, Would 
God it were morning! for the fear of thine heart 
wherewith thou shalt fear, and "for the sight of 
thine eyes which thou shalt see. ; 

68 And the Lorp “shall bring thee into Egypt 
again with ships, by the way whereof I spake unto 
thee, °*Thou shalt see it no more again: and there 
ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bond-men 
and bond-women, and no man shall buy you. 

CHAP. XXIX, 


1 Moses exhorteth them-to obedience, by the memory of the works they have 
seen. 29 Secret things belong unto God. 


HESE are the words of the covenant which the 

Lorp commanded Moses to make with the chii- 
dren of Israel in the land of Moab, besides “the 
covenant which he’made with them in Horeb. 

2 TAnd Moses called unto all Israel, and said 
unto them, ’ Ye have seen all that the Lorp did be. 
fore your eyes in the land of Egypt unto Pharaoh, 
and unto all his servants, and unto all his land; 

3 °The great temptations which thine eyes have 
seen, the signs, and those great miracles: 

4 Yet “the Lorp hath not given youan heart to per- 
ceive, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, unto this day. 

5) ©And I have led you forty years in the wiider- 
ness: /your clothes are mot waxen old upon you, 
and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy foot. 

6 *Ye have not eaten bread, neither have ye 
drunk wine or strong drink: that ye might know 


.|that I am the Lorp your God. 


7 And when ye came unto this place, *Sihon the 


.|king of Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, came 


out against us unte battle, and we smote them: 
8 And we took their land, and ‘gave it for an 


inheritance unto the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, 


and to the half-tribe of Manasseh. 














ee Te rete ae ee NOS 


Gods covenant with the people. 


9 'Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and ef nist 
dy them, that ye may ‘prosper in all that ye do. Bs ae 
10 Ye stand this day all of you before the LorD|: en.4... 


Josh. 1. 7. 


your God; your captains of your tribes, your elders, |7 Kings 2 
‘ 3 


and your officers, ath all the men of Israel, 

11 Your little ones, your wives, and thy stranger 
that zs in thy camp, from the hewer of thy wood, | 3.5°%. 21, 
unto the drawer of thy water: 23, 31. 

12. That thou shouldest t enter into covenant with La 
the Lorp thy God, and "into his oath, which thie¢8 ee ae 
Lorp thy God maketh with thee this day: 

13 That he may “establish thee to-day for a nied o ch, 28. 9. 
ple unto himself, and ¢/at he may be unto thee a God, | ? ®*- 7. 
éas he hath said unto thee, and ¢as he hath sworn A eemaaee 
unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 

14 Neither with you only "do I make this cove-|rJers131. 
nant and this oath; T1ob.8.7,8: 

15 But with him that standeth here-with us this 
day before the Lorp our God, ‘and also with hint): se, 
that 7s not here with us this day: 1Gor. 7.14. 

16 (For ye know how we have dwelt in the land 
of Egypt; and how we came through the nations 
which ye passed by; 

17 And ye have seen their aborainations, and 
their tidols, wood and stone, silver and gold, which |f 8. 
were among them:) a 

18 Lest there should be among you man, or wo- 
man, or family, or tribe, ‘whose heart turneth away |¢en.11.16 
this day from the Lorp our God, to go and serve the 
gods of these nations; “lest there should be among) (i073 

ou a root that beareth || + gall and wormwood; jor, 
19 And it come to pass, when he heareth the words 120." i 
ef this curse, that he bless himself in his heart, say- (ene 
ing,} shall have peace, theagh I walk “in the {| ima- scare 
gination of mine heart,* to add + drunkenness to thirst :) #el. 11. % 

20 »The Lorp will not spare him, but then *the | :tuiborn 
anger of the Lorp and “his jealousy shall smoke jjo:-s.1. 
against that man, and all the curses that are written | 6 7.755.1. 
in this book shall lie upon him, and the Lorp ’shall| hs... 
blot out his name from under heaven. en to the 

21 And the Lorp ‘shall separate him unto evil out of y Back. WU. 
all the tribes of Israel according to all the curses of Ps, 74.1. 
the covenant that + are written in this book of the law : | fuccss23 

22 So that the generation to come of your chil-|? sitar 
dren that shall rise up after you, and the stranger|%). 
that shall come from a far land, shall say, when |t writen 
they see the plagues of that land, and the sick- 
nesses t which the Lorp hath laid upon it; + Med. 

93 And that the whole land*thereof és brimstone, inton 
“and salt, and burning, that it is not sown, nor bear-|i{in"” 
eth, nor any grass groweth therein, ‘like the over-|{?s 17 
throw of Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah, and Ze-|ver.17.6. 
boim, which the Lorp overthrew in his anger and 7 don. 19. 
in his wrath: sae a 

24 Even all nations shall say,/Wherefore hath | 1 kings 
the Lorp done thus unto this land? what meaneth Jar’ 22 8,9. 
the heart of this great anger? 

25 Then men shall say, Because they have for- 
saken the covenant of the Lorp God of their fathers, 
which he made with them when he brought them 
forth out of the land of Egypt: ego 

not given 


26 For they went and served other gods, and |ttiemany 


1 Josh. 1. ie 











|| Or, 


worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and PY. 
| whom he had not + given unto them: oon oat, 


27 And the anger of the Lorp was kindled against |; Xj 


this land, to bring upon it all the curses that are Wb 
written in this book: Oe ie 


92 Ana the Lorp “rooted them out of their land ihren 
yep cee Sieh 

















DEUTERONOMY, XXX. ei Mereies promised the penitent. 














Phos ae int ¥ 


_ Sete ae » ee ee i le er 
Ly Sn oy Bae ee 
noe ap aoe epee t ag os “es he utp 


“4 


ope. 'in anger and in wrath, and in great indignation, and 


1651. cast them into another land, as 7 zs this day. 
29 The secret things belong unto the Lorp our 
God: but those things which are revealed belong unto 
us, and to our children for ever, that we may do all 


the words of this law. 
CHAP. XXX. 


1 Great mercies promised unto the repentant. 15 Life and death a? 
before them. 


ND “it shall come to pass, when ’all these things 
are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, 
ech. 4.29, ‘which I have set before thee, and ‘thou shalt call 
i cimees. them to mind among all the nations whither the 
48 |Lorp thy God hath driven thee, 

2 And shalt “return unto the Lorp thy God, and 
ie.°3 wo, shalt obey his voice according to all that i command 
Jo 31% thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thine 
‘heart, and with all thy soul; 


a Lev. 26, 


40. 
b ch. 28, 


e Ps. 108, 8 ¢That then the Lorp thy God will turn thy 
45. & 126, oe : . 
jak eaptivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will 


jer. 29. 4 return and ‘gather thee from all the nations whither 


82. ro |the Lorp thy God hath scattered thee. 
Jer, 22.%7-| 4 STF any of thine be driven out unto the outmost 
v6.24 | parts of heaven, from thence will the Lorp thy God 
(ue gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee : 
5 And the Lorn thy God will bring thee into the 

land which thy fathers possessed, and thou -shalt 
possess it; and he will do thee good, and multiply 
thee above thy fathers. 
reh.10.16.) 6 And tthe Lorp thy God will circumcise thine 
Freiias /heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the Loxp 
#38.25. thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, 
that thou mayest live. 

7 And the Lorp thy God will put all these carses 
upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee, 
which persecuted thee. 

8 And thou shalt return and obey the voice of 
the Lorp, and do all his commandments which I 
command thee this day. 

9 ‘And the Lorp thy God will make thee plente- 
ous in every work of thine hand, in the fruit of th 
body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit 
oh. 28.63. of thy land, for good : for the Lorp will again * rejoice 

over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers : 
10 If thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the 
Lorp thy God, to keep his commandments and his 
statutes which are written in this book of the law, 
and if thou turn unto the Lorp thy God with all 
thine heart and with all thy soul. 
1l {For this commandment which I command 


hch. 10.16. 





i ch, 28.11. 


HT eee this day, ‘it 7s not hidden from thee, neither — 


is it far off. 

12 “It zs not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, 
Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto 
us, that we may hear it, and do it? 

13 Neither zs it beyond the sea, that thou should- 
est say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring 
it unto us, that we may hear it,and do it? 

14 But the word 7s very nigh unto thee, in thy 
mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it. 

15 See, "I have set before thee this day hfe. 
and good, and death and evil; 

16 In that I command thee this day to love the 
Lorp thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his 
commandments, and his statutes, and his judgments, 
that thou mayest live and multiply: and the Lorp 
thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou 
goest to possess it. | 


m Kom. 10. 
6, &e. 





nver. 1,19. 
ch. 11, 26, 





tag wpa 2: a fl ket Soe = <a i 
; r ‘ ne wae poe or 


~~) 





Weeks 
Ree 


Joshua encouraged. 
17 But if thine heart turn away, so that thou 
wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and wor- 


ship other gods, and serve them; 
18 °I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall 


surely perish, and that ye shall not prolong your 
days upon the land, whither thou passest over Jor- 
dan to go to possess it. 

~ 19 *T call heaven and earth to record this day 
against you, that 71 have set before you life and 
death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, 
that both thou and thy seed may live: 

20 That thou mayest love the Lorp thy God, and 
that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou 
mayest cleave unto him (for he zs thy "life, and the 
length of thy days) that thou mayest dwell in the 
land which the Tb sware unto thy fathers, to 
Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give them. 

AEE 2, OKT 


1 Moses encourageth the people, and Joshua. 9. He delivereth the law 
unto the priests. 14 God giveth a charge to Joshua, 


ND Moses went and spake these words unto 
all Israel. 

2 And he said unto them, I “am an hundred and 
twenty years old this day; I can no more °go out 
and come in: also the Lorp hath said unto me, 
‘Thou shalt not go over this Jordan. 

3 The Lorp thy God, “he will go over before 
thee, axd he will destroy these nations from before 
thee, and-thou shalt possess them: and Joshua he 
shall go over before thee, ‘as the Lorp hath said. 

4 /And the Lorp shall do unto them fas he did 


to Sihon, and to Og, kings of the Amorites, andj 


unto the land of them, whom he destroyed. 

} § *And the Lorp shall give them up before your 

face, that ye may do unto them according unto all 

the commandments which I have commanded you. 
6 ‘Be strong and of a good courage, ‘fear not, 

nor be afraid of them: for the Lorp thy God, ‘he 


was that doth go with thee, “he will not fail thee, |}* 


nor forsake thee. 

7 WAnd Moses called unto Joshua, and said unto 
him in the sight of all Israel, " Be strong and of a good 
courage: for thou must go with this people unto the 
land which the Lorp hath sworn unto their fathers 
to give them; and thou shalt cause them to inherit it. 

And the Lorp, *he 7 7s that doth go before thee ; 
Phe will be with thee, he will not fail thee, neither 
forsake thee: fear not, neither be dismayed. 


9 {And Moses wrote this law, and delivered it|2 


unto the priests the sons of Levi, “which bare the 
ark of the covenant of the Lorp, and unto all the 
elders of Israel. 

10 And Moses commanded them, saying, At the 
end of every seven years, in the solemnity of the 
‘year of release, ‘in the feast of tabernacles, 


11 When all Israel is come to “appear before the] x 


Lorp thy God in the place which he shall choose, 
*thou shalt read this law before all Israel in their 
hearing. 

f 12 "Gather the people together, men, and women, 
and children, and thy stranger that 7s within thy 
gates, that they may hear, and that they may learn, 
and fear the Lorp your God, and observe to do:all 


the words of this law: 

13 And that their children * which have not known 
any thing, “may hear, and learn to fear the Lorp 
your God, as long as ye live in the land whither 
ye go over Jordan to possess it. 





DEUTERO 











a te, 7 -_ >» 
Pig Po aM oe a 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


ch. 4, 26. 
8 


7) 4 
& 8.19. 


ph. 4. 26, 
& 31. 28, 
q ver. 15. 


Be 2 ata 


& 66. 9. 
Jo#n 11. 
BE 


20. 


@ Ex. 7.7. 

ch. 34. 7. 

b Num. 27. 
Ve 

1 Kings 

3.7. 


c Num, 20, 
12. & 27.13. 
ch. 3, 27. 
deh. 9. 3. 
e Num, 27. 
21° 


ch. 3. 28, 


Ff ch. 3. 21. 
qNum. 21, 
24, 33. 


hch. 7. 2. 


l 

m Josh.1.5. 
Heb. 18.5. 
nm ver. 23. 
ch. 1.38. 
3. 28. 
Josh. 1. 6. 


o Ex. 13.21. 
22, & $3.14. 
ch. 9. 3. 

p Josh. 1, 
5, 9. 

1 Chron. 
28. 20. 

q ver. 25. 
ch. 17. 18. 
r Num. 4, 
15. 

Josh. 3.3. 
1 Chron. 
15. 12, 15. 


sch. 15.1. 
t Lev. 23. 
uch. 16.16. 


x Josh. 8. 
34, 85. 

2 Kings 
23. 2. 

Neh. 8.1,2, 


3, &e. 
y ch. 4, 10. 


zch. 11. 2, 
a Ps. 78. 
6, 7. 

















NOMY, XXXI._ 


| Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


' 
|| ® Num. 27, 
1 


3. 
ch. 34. 5. 
c ver. 23. 
Num. 27. 
19. 


d Ex. 33. 9. 


+ Heb. 

lig down. 

2 Sam. 7. 
12. 

e Ex. 32. 6. 


72 Chron. 
15. 3¢ 

k ch. 32. 20. 
Ps. 104. 29. 


‘| n ver. 17. 


o ver. 26. 





poh. 32.15, 
Neh 9. 25, 
oe 


| 26, 
Hos. 13, 6, 


q ver. 16, 
r ver. 17. 


Heb. 

e fore. 
$s Hos. 5. 3. 
& 13. 5, 6. 





u ver. 14, 


x ver.7. 
Josh. 1. 6. 





y ver. 9. 


2 See 

2 Kings 
22, 8. 

a ver. 19. 


bch. 9. 24, 
& 32. 20. 


30.19, 


dch. 
& 32.1, 


ech. 82. 5. 
Judg. 2.19. 
Hos. 9. 9. 
JS ch. 28.15. 
g Gen. 49.1, 
ch, 4, 30, 


ei se 





- 


He receiveth a charge. 


14 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, * Behold, 
thy days approach that thou must die: call Joshua, 
and present yourselves in the tabernacle of the con- 
eregation, that “I may give him a charge. And, 
Moses and Joshua went and presented themselves 
in the tabernacle of the congregation. 

15 And ‘the Lorp appeared in the tabernacle in 
a pillar of a cloud: and the pillar of the cloud stood 
over the door of the tabernacle. 

16 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, Behold, 
thou shalt ¢ sleep with thy fathers, and this people 
will ‘rise up, and/go a whoring after the gods of 
the strangers of the land, whither they go to be 


{among them, and will ‘forsake me, and “break my 
.|covenant which I have made with them. 


17 Then my anger shall be kindled against them 


£3 in that day, and ‘I will forsake them, and I will *hide 


my face from them, and they shall be devoured, and 
many evils and troubles shall + befall them; so that 
they will say in that day, ‘Are not these evils come 
upon us, because our God zs "not among us? 

18 And "I will surely hide my face in that day 


»|for all the evils which they shall have wrought, in 


that they are turned unto other gods. 

19 Now therefore write ye this song for you, 
and teach it the children of Israel: put it in their 
mouths, that this song may be ’a witness for me 
against the children of Israel. 

20 For when I shall have brought them into the 
land which I sware unto their fathers, that floweth 
with milk and honey; and they shall have eaten 
and filled themselves, “and waxen fat; ?then will 
they turn unto other gods, and serve them, and 
provoke me, and break my covenant. 

21 And it shall come to pass,” when many evils and 
troubles are befallen them, that this song shall testify 
tagainst them as a witness: for it shall not be forgot- 
ten out of the mouths of their seed: for ‘I know their 
imagination ‘which they go about even now, before 


_|L have brought them into the land which I sware. 


22 {i Moses therefore wrote this song the same 
day, and taught it the children of Israel. 

23 “And he gave Joshua the son of Nun a charge, 
and said, * Be strong and of a good courage: for thou 
shalt bring the children of Israel into the land which 
I sware unto them: and I will be with thee. 

24 J And it came to pass, when Moses had made 
an end of “writing the words of this law in a book, 
until they were finished, 

25 That Moses commanded the Levites which 
bare the ark of the covenant of the Lorn, saying, 

26 Take this book of the law, *and put it in the 
side of the ark of the covenant of the Lorp your 
God, that it may be there ? for a witness against thee. 

27 ’ For I know thy rebellion, and thy ‘stiff neck: 


2°. behold, while Iam yet alive with you this day, ye 


have been rebellious against the Lorp; and how 
much more after my death? 

28 {Gather unto me all the elders of your tribes, 
and your officers, that I may speak these words in 
their ears, 7and call heaven and earth to record 
against them. 

29 For I know that after my death ye will ut- 
terly root yourselves, and turn aside from the 
way which I have commanded you; and “evil will 
betall you “in the latter days; because ye will do 
evil in the sight of the Lorp, to provoke him to 
anger through the work af Our hands. 

1 





c £ ; * , ay 
* = eee, 8 rn 
t aie’ ‘ : 


30 And Moses spake in the ears of all the con- 
gregation of Israel the words of this song until 
they were ended. 


OHAP,. XXXIT- 


1 Moses’ song, which setteth forth God’s mercy and vengeance. 48 God 
sendeth him up to mount Nebo, to see the land. 


IVE “ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak; and 

S. hear, O earth, the words of my mouth. 

| 2 *My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech 

x shall distil as the dew, ‘as the small rain upon the 

aa tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass : 

2 3 Because I will publish the name of the Lorp: 

dascribe ye greatness unto our God. 

4 He vs ‘the Rock, “his work 2s perfect: for fall 
: his ways are judgment: “a God of truth and ‘with- 
ce out iniquity, just and right zs he. 

: 5 t*They have corrupted themselves, || their 
spot 2s not the spot of his children: they are a ‘per- 
verse and crooked generation. 

6 Do ye thus "requite the Lorp, O foolish people 
and unwise? 7s not he “thy father that hath *bought 
thee? hath he not “made thee, and established thee? 

> 7 {Remember the days of old, consider the years 

of + many generations: ‘ask thy father, and he will 
shew thee; thy elders, and they will tell thee. 

8 When the Most High "divided to the nations, 
their inheritance, when he ‘separated the sons of 
Adam, he set the bounds of the people according 
to the number of the children of Israel. 

9 For ‘the Lorv’s portion zs his people; Jacob zs 
the tlot of his inheritance. 

10 He found him “in a desert land, and in the’ 
waste howling wilderness; he ||led him about, he 
“instructed him, he ’kept him as the apple of his 
eye. 

1 *As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth 
over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh 
them, beareth them on her wings; 

12 So the Lorp alone did lead him, and there was 
no strange god with him. 











3 13 «He made him ride on the high places of the |: 


earth, that he might eat the increase of the fields; 
and he made him to suck ’honey out of the rock, 
and oil out of the flinty rock; 

14 Butter of kine, and milk of sheep, with fat of | 
lambs, and rams of the breed of Bashan, and goats, 


‘with the fat of kidneys of wheat; and thou didst “ 


drink the pure “blood of the grape. 
x 15 {But ‘Jeshurun waxed fat, and ‘kicked : # thou 
a art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered 
. with fatness ; then he * forsook God which ‘made him, 
and lightly esteemed the * Rock of his salvation. 

16 ‘They provoked him to jealousy with strange 
gods, with abominations provoked they him to anger. 

17 ™They sacrificed unto devils, || not to God; to 
rods whom they knew not, to new gods that came 
newly up, whom your fathers feared not. 

18 "Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmind- 
ful, and hast *forgotten God that formed thee. 

19 “And when the Lorp saw 7, he || abhorred 
them, ?because of the provoking of his sons, and of 
his daughters. ; 

20 And he said, "I will hide my face from them, 
I will see what their end shall be: for they are avery 
froward generation, ‘children in whom 7s no faith. 

21 ‘They have moved me to jealousy with that 
which is not God; they have provoked me to anger 
“with their vanities: and *I will move them to jea- 

150 














Before | 
CHRIST 
1451. 


ach. 4. 26. 
& 30.19, & 
31. 28. 

Ps. 50. 4. 
Tsarios. 
Jer. 2. 12. 
& 6. 19. 

b Isa.55.10, 
u 


i Cor. 3. 6, 
7,8 


44 O08 

OPS, 12.0: 
Mie. 5. 7. 
d1 Chron. 
29, 11. 

e2 Sam. 22. 
3. & 23. 3. 
Ps. 18. 2, 
ol, 46, 
Hab. 1. 12. 
J 25am. 
22. 31. 

g Dan.+.37. 
Rey. 16. 3. 
h Jer.10.10. 
t Job 34.10, 
Ps. 92. 15. 
+ Heb. 

He hath 
corrupted 
to himself. 
k ch. 81. 29. 
Or, that 
they are 
not his 
children, 
that is, 
their blot. 

i Matt. 17. 


= 


17. 

Luke 9. 41. 
Phil. 2. 15. 
m Ps. 116, 
12, 

n Isa.63.16, 
o Ps. 74. 2. 
p ver. 15. 
Isa. 27.11. 
& 44. 2. 

- Ileb. 
generation 
and gene- 
ration. 

q Ex.13.14. 
Ps. 44.1. & 
78. 8, 4. 

r Zech. 9, 2. 
Acts 17.26. 
s Gen.11.8. 
¢ x.15.16. 
& 19. 5. 
1L8am.10.1. 
PairSeN Ls 
+ Heb. 
cord, 

wch. 8. 15. 
Jer. 2. 6. 
Ilos. 13. 5. 
| Or, 
compassed 
him about. 
x Deut. 4. 
36. 

Ps, 1te.8- 
Prov. 7. 2. 
Zech. y* 8. 
z Ex. 19. 4. 


ach, 33. 29. 
Isa. 58.14. 
b Job 29. 6. 
Ps. 81. 16. 
c Ps. 81.16. 
& 147. 14. 
d Gen. 49. 


Ts 
ech, 33. 6, 
26, 


26. 

Isa. 44. 2. 
J 1 Sam. 2. 
29. 

g ch. 31. 20. 
Ps. 17. 10. 
Jer. 2.7. & 
5. 7, 28. 
Ach. 31.16, 
Isa. 1. 4. 

t ver. 6. 





Isa. 51.18. 
k 2 Sam. 
22. 47. 

Ps. 89. 26. 
lJ Kings 
14, 22. 

1 Cor, 10. 
99. 


22. 
m Lev.17.7. 
Ps. 106, 37, 
1 Cor. 10. 
20. 

Rey. 9. 20. 
|| Or, 





whichwere 
not God. 





God's Say and judgment. DEUTERONOMY, : XXXII. ‘ 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 
nIsa.17.10. 
o Jer. 2. 32. 
p Judg. 2. 

14. 

I Or, 
despised. 
Lam. 2. 6. 
q Isa. 1. 2. 
7 ch. 31.17. 
s Isa. 30. 9. 
Matt.17.17. 
t ver. 16. 
Ps. 78. 58. 
u 1 Sam. 
Bb yy be 

Ps. 31. 6. 
Acts 14.15. 
a Hos. 1.10, 
Rom.10.19. 


* 
y Jer.15.14. 
& 17. 4. 
Lam. 4. 11. 
| Or, hath 
burned. 
|| Or, hath 
consumed. 
z Isa.26.15. 
a Ps. 7. 12, 
13. 
+ Heb. 
burning 
coals. ; 
Hab. 3. 5. 
bLey.26,.22. 
c Lam.1.20. 
2 Cor. 7. 5. 
+ Heb. 
Jrom the 
chambers. 
Heb. 
ereUdve. 
d Ezek. 20. 
13, 14, 23. 
eJer. 19. 4. 
F Ps. 140.5. 
| Or, 
Our high 
hand, and 
not the 
Lorn, hath 
done all 
this. 
g Isa.27.11, 
Ach. 5, 29. 
Lukel9.42. 
tlsa. 47. 7. 
Lam. 1. 9. 
k Josh. 23. 
10. 


| 1 Ps. 44.12, 


Isa. 50. 1. 
m 1 Sam. 
2. 2. 


n1 Sam, 


aie 
o Isa. 1.10. 
| Or, is 
worse 
than the 
vine of 
Sodom, &e. 
p Ps. 58. 4. 
q Ps. 140.3. 
Rom. 3. 13. 
r Job14.17. 
Kom. 2. 5. 
3 Ps. 94. 1, 
Kom.12.19. 
t2 Pet.2.3 
uPs.135.14. 
a Judg. 2. 
18. 
+ Heb. 
hand. 
y 1 Kings 
14. 10. 
2 Kings 
9, 8. 
zJudg. 10. 
14 


+ Heb. 

an hiding 
for you. 

a Ps, 102. 
27. 

Isa. 41. 4. 
b Isa. 45, 5. 
c1 Sam. 2. 
6. 

Ps. 68. 20. 
d Gen. 14, 
99 


e Isa. 27.1. 
J Isa. 1.24. 
g Jer.+6.10, 
h Job13.24, 
| Or, Praise 
ris people, 
ye nations: 
or, Sing ye. 
? Rom. 15. 
10. 

hk Rey.6.10. 
Uver. 41. 
m Ps. 85. 1. 








Israel's ingratitude. 
lousy with those which are not a people; I will pro- 
voke them to anger with a foolish nation. 

29, For Ya fire is kindled in mine anger, and || shall 
burp unto the lowest hell, and || shall consume the 
earth with her increase, and set on fire the founda- 
tions of the mountains. 

93 I will =heap mischiefs upon them; “I will 
spend mine arrows upon them. . 

24 They shall be burnt with hunger, and devoured 
with +burning heat, and with bitter destruction: 
I will also send *the teeth of beasts upon them, 
with the poison of serpents of the dust. 

25 ¢The sword without, and terror + within, shall 
+ destroy both-the young man and the virgin, the 
suckling a/so with the man of gray hairs. 

26 4] said, I would scatter them into corners, I 
would make the remembrance of them to cease 
from among men; 

27 Were it not that I feared the wrath of the 
enemy, lest their adversaries ‘should behave them- 
selves strangely, and lest they should ‘say, || Our 
hand ¢s high, and the Lorp hath not done allthis. 

28 For they are a nation void of counsel, ‘neither 
is there any understanding in them. 

29 "0 that they were wise, that they understood 
this, ‘that they would consider their latter end! 

30 How should ‘one chase a thousand, and two 
put ten thousand to flight, except their Rock ‘had 


‘sold them, and the Lorp had shut them up? 


31 For “their rock zs not as our Rock, "even our 
enemies themselves deimg judges: 

39, For *their vine || zs of the vine of Sodom, and 
of the fields of Gomorrah: their grapes are grapes 
of gall, their clusters are bitter: . 

33 Their wine is °the poison of dragons, and the 
cruel 7venom of asps. 

84 Is not this "laid up in store with me, and 
sealed up among my treasures? 

35 *To me belongeth vengeance, and recompense ; 
their foot shall slide in due time, for ‘the day of 
their calamity 7s at hand, and the things that shall 
come upon them make haste. 

36 “For the Lorp shall judge his people, *and re- 
pent himself for his servants; when he seeth that 
their +t power is gone, and "there 7s none shut up, or left. 

37 And ye shall say, * Where are their gods, their 
rock in. whom they trusted, 

838 Which did eat the fat of their sacrifices, and 
drank the wine of their drink-offerings? let them 
rise up and help you, and be t your protection. 

39 See now that “I, even I, am he, and °there 7s 
no god with me: “I kill, and I make alive; J wound, 
and I heal: neither ds there any that can deliver out 
of my hand. 

4() “For I lift up my hand to heaven, and say, I 
live for ever. 

41 °If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand 
take hold on judgment; /I will render vengeance to- 
mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me. 

42, I will make mine arrows “drunk with blood, 
and my sword shall devour flesh; and that with the 
blood of the slain and of the captives from the be- 
ginning of “revenges upon the enemy. 

43 iT Rejoiee. @ ye nations, with his people: for 


he will ‘avenge the blood of his servants, and ‘will 
render vengeance to his adversaries, and “will be 
merciful unto his land, and to his people. 

44 {And Moses came and spake all the words of . 
















‘Qe. we toes 





“4 
‘ 3 Me 


-DEUTERONOMY, XXIII. 


ordered to Mount Nebo. 


oF ee ere 


3 


Se 


Before 


this song in the ears of the people, he, and || Hoshea|, 2", 
, 1451. 


the son of Nun. 

45 And Moses made an end of speaking all these 
words to all Israel: 

46 And he said unto them, "Set your hearts 
unto all the words which I testify among you this 
day, which ye shall command your children to ob- 
serve to do, all the words of this law. 

47 For it zs not a vain thing for you; °*because 
it 7s your life: and through this thing ye shall pro- 
Jong your days in the land whither ye go over Jor- 
dan to possess it. 

48 *’And the Lorp spake unto Moses that self- 
same day, saying, 

49 Get thee up into this “mountain Abarim, unto 
mount Nebo, which zs in the land of Moab, that 2s 
over against Jericho; and behold the land of Canaan 
which I give unto the children of Israel for a pos- 
session: 


50 And diein the mount whither thou goest up, and 
28 


be gathered unto thy people; as "Aaron thy brother 
died in mount Hor, and was gathered unto his people: 

51 Because ‘ye trespassed against me among the 
children of Israel at the waters of || Meribah-Kadesh, 
in the wilderness of Zin; because ye ‘sanctified me 
not in the midst of the children of Israel. 

52 “Yet thou shalt see the land before thee; but 
thou shalt not go thither unto the land which I 
give the children of Israel. 

Cte bee NEL! 


6 The blessings of the twelve tribes. 
cellency of Israel. 


i A ND this 7s “the blessing wherewith Moses ’the 


1 The majesty of God. 


man of God blessed the children of Israel be-|: 


fore his death. 

2 And he said, ‘The Lorp came from Sinai, and 
rose up from Seir unto them; he shined forth from 
mount Paran, and he came with “ten thousands of 
saints: from his right hand went {a fiery law for them. 

3 Yea, “he loved the people; ‘all his saints are in 
thy hand: and they ‘sat down at thy feet; every 
one shall “receive of thy words. 

4 ‘Moses commanded us a law; “even the inherit- 
ance of the congregation of Jacob. 

5 And he was ‘king in™ Jeshurun, when the heads 


of the people and the tribes of Israel were gathered |} 


together. ‘ 

6 Let Reuben live, and not die; and let not 
his men be few. 

7 {And this zs the blessing of Judah: and he said, 
Hear, Lorn, the voice of Judah, and bring him unto 


his people: “let his hands be sufficient for him; andj¢ 


be thou ’an help ¢o jim from his enemies. 

~ 8 WAnd of Levi he said, ?Ze¢ thy Thummim and 
thy Urim de with thy holy one, ?whom thou didst 
prove at Massah, and with whom thou didst strive 
at the waters of Meribah; 

9 Who said unto his father and to his mother, I 
have not "seen him; ‘neither did he acknowledge his 
brethren, nor knew his own children: for ‘they have 
observed thy word, and kept thy covenant. 

10 ||"They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and 
Israel thy law; ||*they shall put incense + before 
thee, Yand whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar. 

11 Bless, Lorp, his substance, and ‘accept the 
work of his hands: smite through the loins of them 
that rise against him, and of them that hate him, 
that they rise not again, 


26 The ex- : 











|| Or, 
Joshua. 


n ch. 6. 6. 
& 11. 18. 
Iizek. 40. 4. 


och. 30.19. 
Lev. 18. 5. 
Proy. 3. 2, 
22. & 4. 22. 
Rom. 10, 5. 
p Num. 27. 
12) 13. 

q Num. 33. 
47, 48. 

ch, 34, 1. 

r Num. 20, 
25, 28. & 
33. 38. 

s Num. 20. 
11S T2518: 
& 27.14. 

| Or, 

strife at 
Kadesh. 

t See Lev. 


pee eee ee 
Fe PTS 
‘ = : 




















Before 
HRIST 
1451. 


a Gen. 49, 
25. 


b Gen. 27. 
28. 


+ Heb. 
thrust 
Sorth, 

} Heb. 
moons. 

c Gen. 49 
26. 

d Hab, 3. 6. 
e Ex. 3. 2,4. 
Acts 7. 30, 
35. 

J Gen. 49. 
26, 


g 1 Chron. 
5.1. 


Ps. 92. 10. 
+ Heb. an 
unicorn. 

i 1 Kings 
22. 11. 


b Ps. 90. 

title. Ps. 44. 5. 

c Ex. 19.18, || 2 Gen. 48. 

20. 19. 

Judg.5.4,5. || 7 Gen. 49. 

Hab. 3.3. || 13, 14, 15. 

d See Ps. m Isa, 2. 3. 

68. 17. m Ps. 4. 6. 

Dan. 7. 10. 

Acts 7. 53. 

Gal. 3. 19. 

Heb. 2. 2. 

Rev. 5.11. 

& 9.16. 

+ Heb. 0 See Josh. 

a fire of 13. 10, &¢. 

law. 1 Chron. 
1491 12. 8, &c. 

e Ex. 19. 5. |} p Num.32, 

ch. 7.7, 8 16, 17, &e. 

Ps. 47. 4 

Tics. 11. 1, || ¢ Heb. 

Mal. 1. 2 cteled, 

SF ch. ¥.6. || qJosh.4.12 

1 Sam. 2.9 

Ps. 50. 5. 

g Luke 10. r Josh. 19. 

39. 47. 

Acts 22. 3, || Judg. 18. 

h Prov. 2.1. || 27; 

i John1.17. || $ Gen. 49. 

& 7.19. 21, 

k Ps. 119. t See Josh. 

111. 19. 32; &c. 

1 See Gen. u Gen, 49, 

30. 31. 20. 

Judg. 9. 2. || z= See Job 

& 17.6. 29. 6. 

m ch.32.15. || || Or, Under 

n Gen.49.8, || Ay shoes 

o Ps, 146. 5, || Shall be 

pEXx.28.30, || 70n- 

q Ex.17.7. || ¥ ch. 8.9. 
Num. 20. z Ex. 15.11. 
3. chee 8. 

er. 10. 6. 
eee Ses ottead 165, 
Ps. 81.7. || O Ps. 08. 4, 
rGen. 29, || 88, 34. & 
32. 104. 3. 
1 Chron. Hab. 3. 8. 
17.17. c Ps. 90. 1. 
Job 37.24, || ¢ ch. 9. 3, 
s Ex. 32,26, || 45 5 
27, 28. e Num. 23. 

Ss 9. 

Powder ll saute G. 
Mal. 2. 5,6. || & 33. 16. 
|| Or, J ch. 8.7,8. 
Let them g Gen. 27. 
teach, &e. 28. 
uw Ley.10.11 || ch. 11. 11. 
ch.17.9,10, || 7 Ps. LH. 
11. & 24. 8, || 15. 
Ezek. 44, || %2 Sam. 7. 
28, 24. 23. 
Mal..2.7. || *Ps. 116. 
|| Or, 9, 10, 11. 
Let them || 42 Sam. 
put incense || 22. £5. 
xEx.30.7,8. || Ps. 18. 44. 
Num. 16. || & 66. 3. 
40. ® & 81. 15. 
1 Sam.2.28, || || Or, 
+ Heb. shall be 
at thy nose. || Subdued, 
y Lev. 1.9, |] 7 ch.32.13. 
13, 17. a Num. 27. 
Ps. 51.19. 12. & 33.47. 
Ezek.43.27 || ch. $2. 49, 
z2 Sam. || Or, 
24, 23. the hill. 
Ps. 20. 3. bch. 3. 27, 
Ezek.20.40, || «Gen. 14, 
41. & 43.27, [1 








Sa She re ds OR a 
dit sae sialy S Dial air 











Teh ee 9d eee oe te al * aos 


» ieee 


The blessings of the tribes. 


12 TAnd of Benjamin he said, The beloved of 
the Lorp shall dwell in safety by him; and the 
LORD shail cover him all the day long, and he 
shall dwell between his shoulders. . 

13 And of Joseph he said, “Blessed of the Lorp 
be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for 
’the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, 

14 And for the precious fruits brought forth by the 
sun,and for the precious things tput forth bythe moon, 

15 And for the chief things of ‘the ancient moun- 
tains, and for the precious things “of the lasting hills, 

16 And for the precious things of the earth and 
fulness thereof, and for the good will of “him that 
dwelt in the bush: let the blessing ‘come upon the 
head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of 
him that was separated from his brethren. 

17 His glory ws Like the ¢ firstling of his bullock, and 


his horns are lke *the horns of t unicorns : with them 


‘he shall push the people together to the ends of 
the earth: and ‘they are the ten thousands of 
Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh. 

18 {And of Zebulun he said, ‘Rejoice, Zebulun, 
in thy going out; and, Issachar, in thy tents. 

19 They shall “call the people unto the moun- 
tain; there “they shall offer sacrifices of righteous- 
ness: for they shall suck of the abundance of the 
seas, and of treasures hid in the sand. 

20 {And of Gad he said, Blessed de he that 
’enlargeth Gad: he dwelleth as a lion, and teareth 
the arm with the crown of the head. 

21 And “he provided the first part for himself, 
because there, 7 a portion of the lawgiver, was he 
tseated: and “he came with the heads of the peo- 
ple, he executed the justice of the Lorp, and his 
judgements with Israel. 

22 And of Dan he said, Dan zs a lion’s whelp: 
"he shall leap from Bashan. 

23 J And of Naphtali he said, O Naphtali, ‘satis- 
fied with favour, and full with the blessing of the 
Lorp, ‘possess thou the west and the south. 

24 4| And of Asher he said, “Zet Asher de blessed 
with children; let him be acceptable to his brethren, 
and let him *dip his foot in oil. 

25 || Thy shoes shall be Yiron and brass; and as 
thy days, so shall thy strength be. 

26 I There is *none like unto the God of *Jeshu- 
run, ’who rideth upon the heaven in thy help, and 
in his excellency on the sky. 

27 The eternal God*zs thy ‘refuge, and under- 
neath are the everlasting arms: and “he shall thrust 
out the enemy from before thee; and shall say, 
Destroy them. | 

28 ‘Israel then shall dwell in safety alone; “the 
fountain of Jacob shall be upon a land of corn and 
wine; also his heavens shall drop down dew. 

29 "Happy at thou, O Israel: ‘who zs like unto 
thee, O people saved by the Lorn, ‘the shield of 
thy help, and who zs the sword of thy excellency! 
and thine enemies ‘|| shall be found liars unto thee; 


rand ™thou shalt tread upon their high places. 


CHAP. XXXIV. 
1 Moses from mount Nebo vieweth the land. 5 He dieth there. 
jurial. 7 His age. 
ND Moses went up from the plains of Moab, 
‘unto the mountain of Nebo, to the top of 
| Pisgah, thats over against Jericho: and the Lorp 
*shewed him all the land of Gilead, ‘unto Dan, 


_2 And all Naphtali, and the land of Ephraim, and 
151 


6 Hia 





Co ie A vs 
Mrasinge 
eet RMON 
ah a § 
a ed ba 


> ‘ ‘ : aye I shed Tnx 





Joshua succeedeth Moses. 


Moses’ death and buriat. : J OSHUA, ii 


Manasseh, and all the land of Judah, “unto the Rr. .llornisr|old when he died: ‘his eye was not dim, nor his 
utmost sea, 1451. 1451. _|fnatural force + abated. 

. 3 And the south, and the plain of the valley of |acn.1121.|/1seoaen. | 8 And the children of Israel wept for Moses in 
Jericho, ‘the city of palm-trees, unto Zoar. eJudzi16|| 2-1 *45-/the plains of Moab “thirty days: so the days of 
4 And the Lorp said unto him,/This 7s the land Zebra. || 31419) weeping and mourning for Moses were ended. 


| 28. 15. 


Pea which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Féen127,!, 15! 9 {And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the 


: : ; : f Conte sea eet, ts : : . 
Jacob, saying, I will give it unto thy seed: ¢I have 7543 eos. incite. "spirit of wisdom; for *Moses had laid his hands 
caused thee to see if with thine eyes, but thou shalt * 2.25! }’seeden, [upon him: and the children of Israel hearkened 


gen. 3, 27. 


not go over thither. 3, 62. ||5°-% 2% Ianto him, and did as the Lorp commanded Moses. 


5 |°So Moses the servant of the Lorp died #25.) 1) | 10 {And there”arose not a propbet since inIsrael — - 


- there in the land of Moab, according to the word dan.6.3. like unto Moses, ?whom the Lorp knew face to face, 
of the Lorp. i233, | 11 In all the signs and the wonders which the 


» See ch. 


6 And he buried him in a valley in the land of f-15.18. |LorD sent him to do in the land of Egypt, to Pha- 

Moab, over against Beth-peor: but ‘no man know- ‘See Jude nee se and to all his servants, and to all his land; 
2 eth of his sepulchre unto this day. ys — 12 And in all that mighty hand, and in all the great 
> 7 %*And Moses was an hundred and twenty years | teh. 31. 2. "iis. terror which Moses shewed in the sight of all Israel. 






































: The Book of JOSHUA. - 


























Befo | Befe . 
OH APS: ounist|jcurist|of the Lorp commanded you, saying, The LorD your 
The Lord pope My to succeed Moses. BS || ee ea given you rest, and hath given you this land. 
OW after the death of Moses, the servant of the Tour wi 
Lorp, it came to pass that the Lorp spake hall Lae a iets hy oun te ee 
Bein Caen er caw Spe zeae shall remain in the land which Moses gave you on 
ei unto Joshua the son of Nun, Moses’ “minister, saying, | ¢™24.13. this side Jordan; but ye shall pass before your 
2 Moses my servant is dead; now therefore] speutsis./+1. |brethren tarmed, all the mighty men of valour 
3 arise, go over this Jordan, thou and all this people, hrfeeras jand help them; ‘ % ; 
a ee oe ix. 13. 18. : 2 
ag the tages w oh I do give to them, even to the ™* 15-18) 15 Until the Lorp have given your brethren rest, 
children of Israel. ” 
ever Te ac dlink tie ease tee ee ee nN oe as he hath given yor, and they also have possessed 
pony if penn koe teoerss ce SHadL| ¢ Deut. 11. the land which *he Lorp your God giveth them: 
beeen that have I given unto you, as I said|aiie. gch. 22. 4, ‘then ye shall return unto the land of your possession, 
ens ees Be x9 : and enjoy it, which Moses the Lorp’s servant gave 
4 “From the wilderness and this Lebanon even ¢Gen.15. you on this side Jordan toward the sun-rising 
Sx Saree Pee eS Te eae 4) pa D 5 ne 
tae sig si Hee er, sth rive! dee aagunlon all the | ps. 25.31, 16 {And they answered Joshua, saying, All 
‘iss 01 1 es £ ih ait ae ¥ , great sea He yard | 312. that thou commandest us, we will do, and whither- 
e going down of the sun, shall be your coast. soevar 6 Wi { 
Be There shall not any man be able to stand he-| ‘Peut724 net eee eee Sedlied ops ay 1 
Piea-th the ai ve bia Lfesafas E spn APS 17 According as we hearkened unto Moses in all 
Mo: ee a ‘lb ae ny ‘Ts “as fal ae a ets aHl| things, so will we hearken unto thee: only the 
Beeiniuske shee te. bad will not fail thee, x, 23. i i(| Siete Lorp thy God ‘be with thee, as he was with loses. 
6 Be Ap Rape yr ; foe lant mat Pere 18 Whosoever he be that doth rebel against th 
e strong and of a good courage: for || unto |. 27: 1 Kings 1, % : 
this people shalt thou “vide for an inheritance the Te ia. 25. ee ee pre isa 
i “a ie Maite RETA EAE i Dot, 31. in all that thou commandest him, he shall be put 
and which I sware unto their fathers to give them. |}i5) 45, 5, to death: only be strong and of a good courage. 
7 Only be thou strong and very courageous, that]: eut. 31. CHAP. IL 
thou mayest observe to do according to all the law | Or, i Rahab concealeth the two spies sent from Shittim. 
bs / 10U Sha y . . 
k which Moses my servant commanded thee: turn} cause tiis |r, ND Joshua the son of Nun || sent * out of Shittim 
not from it fo the right hand or fo the left, that|?7?%,, lla Num. 25. two men to spy secretly, saying, Go view the 
thou mayest || prosper whithersoever thou goest. | "v4.85, | Fine.n, (land, even Jericho. And they went, and °came into 
8 ™This book of the law shall not depart out of |2. 4). ||snec2, |an harlot’s house, named ‘ Rahab, and t lodged there. 
n . ~ e 5 4 Je OU 5 . 25. J ate e d: eid . 3 . we . 
thy he but "thou shalt meditate therein day ents. 24, { 2 And “it was teld the king of Jericho, saying, 
and night, that thou mayest observe to do accord-|& 2s. is") t Meb. tay. Behold, there came men in hither to-night of the 
& ing to all that is written therein: for then thou 1 or seely, || Prov.cia0,|Children of Israel, to search out the country. 
shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou) Pst.) 3 And the king of Jericho sent unto Rahab, 
shalt | have good success. eee saying, Bring forth the men that are come to thee, 
9 °Have not I commanded thee? Be strong and|ior, which are entered into thine house: for they. be 
of a good courage; “be not afraid, neither be thou ver.7. 4 come to search out all the country. 
4 dismayed: for the Lorp thy God ds with thee|7%t'%."" ||-se2s0m] 4 ‘And the woman took the two men, and hid 
: Sets eee goest. Pik paces | ¢ oe kh | eae Yaa a ak us, There came men unto me, but 
aa en Joshua commanded the officers o wist not whence they were: 
ie ee peuple, payiney Pipcess ; 5 And it came to pass about the time of shuttin; 
ass throug e host and command the of the gate, when it was dark, that the men wer 
5 veer Kite ; 
people, saying, Prepare you victuals; for 4 within 2.3.2, out: whither the men went, I wot not: pursue 
three days ye shall pass over this Jordan, to go in|1. «11.31. after them quickly; for ye shall overtake them. 
to possess the land which the Lorp your God giveth f See 6 But/she had brought them up to the roof of 
you to possess it. Bip iove 2Sam.i7.{the house, and hid them with the stalks of flax, 
| 12 4j And to the Reubenites, and tothe Gadites, and), 4.30 me which she had laid ip order upon the roof. 
Be) to half the tribe of Manasseh, spake Joshua, BAYING, | 2-28, 7 And the men pursued after them the way to 
- 13 Remember’ the word which Moses the servants + Jordan unto the fords: and as soon as they which 


\ 


tae Spee 


Paes 
oa 


ps 





- 


A ee ee 2 





en ee me Pe rey 
Be es BPS eeu SAD 


Rahab’s covenant with the spies. 
pursued after them were gone out, they shut the 
gate. 

8 {And before they were laid down, she came 
up unto them upon the roof; 

9 And she said unto the men, I know that the 
Lorp hath given you the land, and that * your terror 


_ is fallen upon us, and that all the inhabitants of 


the land + faint because of you. 

10 For we have heard how the Lorp “dried up 
the water of the Red sea for you, when ye came out 
of Egypt; and ‘what ye did unto the two kings of 
the Amorites that were on the other side Jordan, 
Sihon and Og,whom ye utterly destroyed. 

11 And as soon as we had ‘heard these things, 
‘our hearts did melt, neither ¢ did there remain any 
more courage im any man, because of you: for ™the 
Lorp your God, he zs God in heaven above, and in 
earth beneath. 

12 Now therefore, I pray you, "swear unto me 
by the Lorp, since I have shewed you kindness, 
that ye will also shew kindness unto ’my father’s 
house, and “give me a true token: 

13 And that ye will save alive my father, and my 
mother, and my brethren, and my sisters, and all 
that. they have, and deliver our lives from death. 

14 And the men answered her, Our life + for 
yours, if ye utter not this our business. And _ it 
shall be, when the Lorp hath given us the land, 
that ?we will deal kindly and truly with thee. 

15 Then she "let them down by a cord through 
the window: for her house was upon the town-wail, 
and she dwelt upon the wall. 

16 And she said unto them, Get you to the 
mountain, lest the pursuers meet you; and hide 
yourselves there three days, until the pursuers ‘be 
returned: and afterward may ye go your way. 

17 And the men said unto Harwe will be * blame- 
less of this thine oath which thou hast made us swear. 

18 ‘Behold, when we come into the land, thou 
shalt bind this line of scarlet thread in the window 
which thou didst let us down by: “and thou shalt 
t bring thy father, and thy mother, and thy brethren, 
and all thy father’s household, home unto thee.+ 

19 And it shall be, that whosoever shall go out 
of the doors of thy house into the street, his blood 
shall be upon his head, and we will be guiltless: and 
whosoever shall be with thee in the house, *his blood 
shall be on our head, if any hand be upon him. 

20 And if thou utter this our business, then we will 
be gat of thine oath which thou hast made us to swear. 

1 And she said, According unto your words, so 
beit. And she sent them away, and they departed: 
and she bound the scarlet line in the window. 

22 And they went, and came unto the mountain, 
and abode there three days, until the pursuers were 
returned: and the pursuers sought them throughout 
all the way, but found them not. 

23 So the two men returned, and descended from 
the mountain, and passed over, and came to Joshua 
the son of Nun, and told him all things that befell them : 

24 And they said unto Joshua, Truly ’the Lorp 
hath delivered into our hands all the land; for even all 
the inhabitants of the country do + faint because of us. 


CHAP. III. 


1 Joshua cometh to Jordan. 14 The waters of Jordan are divided. 


i vie Joshua rose early in the morning; and 


they removed *from Shittim, and came to Jor- 
U 





Before 
CHURIST 
1451. 


g Gen. 35.5. || 33 


Ex. 23. 27. 
Deut. 2. 25. 
& 11. 25. 

+ Heb.melt. 
Ex. 15. 15. 
h Ex.14.21, 
ch. 4, 23, 


t Num. 21. 
Jd, v4, 35. 


Ie Ex. 15, 
14, 15. 
itch. 5. 1. & 
Hesie 

Tea. 13.-%. 
+ Heb. 
rose wp. 

m Deut, 4. 
39. 

nSeel Sam. 
20. 14, 15, 
7. 


oSee1Tim. 
5.8 


D ver. 18, 


- 
+ Heb. 

instead of 
you to die. 


qdudg.1.24. 
Matt. 5.7. 
r Acts 9,25. 


3 Ex. 20.7. 
t ver. 12, 


w ch. 6, 23. 


+ Heb. 
gather. 


x Matt. 27. 
25. 


y Ex. 23.31. 
ch. 6. 2. & 
21, 44. 

+ Heb.melt, 
yer. 9, 




















re @ Pe Na 


i Os 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


b ch. 1, 10, 
ay 





c See 
Num. 10, 


d Deut. 81. 
9, 25. 


e Ex. 19.12. 


+ Heb. 
since yes- 
terday,and 
the third 
ay. 
Jf &x.19.10, 
14, 18. 
Lev. 20.-7. 
Num. hi. 
18. 
ch. 7. 13. 
1 Sam.16.5, 
Joel 2. 16. 
g Nuin, 4. 
15. 


heh. 4,14, 
1 Chron.29. 


25. 
2 Chron. 1. 
1 


ich. 1.5. 
ke ver. 3, 


l ver. 17. 


265 


2 Kings 19. 


4, 

Hosea 1.10, 
Matt.16.16, 
1 Thess, 1. 


9. 

m Ex. 33. 2, 
Deut. 7. 1. 
Ps. 44. 2. 

o ver. 13. 
Mic. 4, 18. 
Zech.4, 14. 
& 6.5. 
pch. 4, 2. 
¢ ver.15,16. 
r ver. 11. 


s Ps. 78.13. 
& 114.3. 


Acts 7.45, 


u ver. 13. 


x 1 Chron. 
12515; 

Jer. 12. 5. 
& 49,19. 

y ch. 4, 18. 
& 5. 10, 12. 


21 Kings4, 

12. & 7. 46. 

a Deut. 3. 
7 


ate 
b Gen. 14.38. 
Num. 34. 3. 


c See Ex. 
14. 29. 





JOSHUA, IIL. 








a a LL? @ > 
FO Be na aa ~ 
‘ ~~ 7 


£ 


The Lord encourageth Joshua. 


dan, he and all the children of Israel, and lodged 
there before they passed over. 

2 And it came to pass °after three days, that 
the officers went through the host; 

3 And they commanded the people, saying, ‘When 
ye see the ark of the covenant of the Lorp your 
God, “and the priests the Levites bearing it, then 
ye shall remove from your place, and go after it. 

4 «Yet there shall be a space between you and it, 
about two thousand cubits by measure: come not 
near unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye 
must go: for ye have not passed this way + heretofore. 

5 And Joshua said unto the people, /Sanctify 
yourselves: for to-morrow the Lorp will do wone 
ders among you. 

6 And Joshua spake unto the priests, saying, 
‘Take up the ark of the covenant, and pass over 
before the people. And ey took up the ark of the 
covenant, and went before the people. 

7 {And the Lorp said unto Joshua, This day 
will I begin to “magnify thee in the sight of all 
Israel, that they may know that, as I was with 
Moses, so I will be with thee. 

8 And thou shalt command ‘the priests that 
bear the ark of the covenant, saying, When ye are 
come to the brink of the water of Jordan, ‘ye shall 
stand still in Jordan. 

9 TAnd Joshuasaid untothe children of Israel, Come 
hither, and hear the words of the Lorp your God. 

10 And Joshua said, Hereby ye shall know that 


.|" the living God zs among you, and thad he will with- 
. | out fail” drive out from before you the Canaanites, and 


the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and 
the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Jebusites. 

11 Behold, the ark of the covenant of *the Lorp 
of all the earth passeth over before you into Jordan. 

12 Now therefore “take you twelve men out of 
the tribes of Israel, out of every tribe a man. 

15 And it shall come to pass, ’ as soon as the soles 
of the feet of the priests that bear the ark of the 
Lorp, "the Lord of all the earth, shall rest in the 
waters of Jordan, that the waters of Jordan shall 
be cut off from the waters that come down from 
above; and they ‘shall stand upon an heap. 

14 { Andit came to pass, when the people removed 
from their tents to pass over Jordan, and the priests 
bearing the ‘ark of the covenant before the people; 

15 And as they that bare the ark were come unto 
Jordan, and “the feet of the priests that bare the ark 
were dipped in the brim of the water, (for * Jordan 
overfloweth all his banks Yall the time of harvest) 

16 That the waters which came down from above 
stood and rose up upon an heap very far from the 
city Adam, that zs beside *Zaretan; and those that 
came down “toward the sea of the plain, even ’the 
salt sea, failed, and were cut off: and the people 
passed over right against Jericho. 

17 And the priests that bare the ark of the cove- 
nant of the Lorp stood firm on dry ground in the 
midst of Jordan, ‘and all the Israelites passed over 
on dry ground, until all the people were passed 
clean over Jordan. . 


CHAP. IV. 


Twelve men are appointed to take twelve stones for a memorial out of 
Jordan. 


ND it came to pass, when all the people were 
clean passed “over Jordan, that the Lorp spake 


unto Joshua, saying, ; 
58 


P 


= 
* ae 


[4 


go Fw PN ee 
bs Wee 








ASR IR} 


ih 





Wer ae Ny ee , a ea A oe ee J ee ee ey 
ES kane PE ey en PA cae bal gtte Semrs gene See ans 


The Israelites pass over Jordan. 








7 ¥ 





the tenth day of the 


ae 
‘ Des 
2 












x i 


2 °Take you twelve men out of the people, out 
of every tribe a man, ‘ 

3 And command.ye them, saying, Take you hence 
out of the midst of Jordan, out of the place where 
‘the priests’ feet stood firm, twelve stones, and ye 


~ shall carry them over with -you, and leave them in 


“the lodging-place where ye shall lodge this night. 

4 Then Joshua called the twelve men, whom he 
had prepared of the children of Israel, out of every 
tribe a man: 

5 And Joshua said unto them, Pass over before 
the ark of the Lorp your God into the midst of 
Jordan, and take you up every man of you a stone 
upon his shoulder, according unto the number of 
the tribes of the children of Israel: 

6 That this may be a sign among you, that * when 


your children ask thew fathers tin time to come,|# 


saying, What mean ye by these stones? 


? r 
7 Then ye shall answer them, That /the waters of 


Jordan were cut off before the ark of the covenant 
of the Lorp; when it passed over Jordan, the waters 
of Jordan were cut off: and these stones shall be for 
Sa memorial unto the children of Israel for ever. 


8 And the children of Israel did so as Joshua com-| 40 


manded, and took up twelve stones out of the midst 
of Jordan, as the Lorp spake unto Joshua, according 
to the number of the tribes of the children of Israel, 
and carried them over with them unto the place 
where they lodged, and laid them down there. 

9 {And Joshua set up twelve stones in the 
midst of Jordan, in the place where the feet of the 
priests which bare the ark of the covenant stood: 
and they are there unto this day. 

10 For the priests which bare the ark stood in 
the midst of Jordan, until every thing was finished 
that the Lorp commanded Joshua to speak unto the 
Bone according to all that Moses. commanded 

oshua: and the people hasted and passed over. 

11 And it came to pass, when all the people were 
clean passed over, that the ark of the Lorp passed 
over, and the priests in the presence of the people. 

_12 And ‘the children of Reuben, and the children 


of Gad, and half the tribe of Manasseh, passed over 


armed before the children of Israel, as Moses spake 
unto them : 

13 About forty thousand || prepared for war, 
passed over before the Lorp unto battle, to the 
plains of Jericho. 

14 {On that day the Lorp ‘magnified Joshua 
in the sight of all Israel, and they feared him as 
they feared Moses, all the days of’ his life. 

15 And the Lorp spake unto Joshua, saying, 

16 Command the priests that bear *the ark of 


the testimony, that they come up out of Jordan. 


17 Joshua therefore commanded the priests, 


- saying, Come ye up out of Jordan. 


18 And it came to pass, when the priests that bare 
the ark of the covenant of the Lorp were come up 


out of the midst of Jordan, and the soles of the 


priests’ feet were + lifted up unto the dry land, that 
the waters of Jordan returned unto their place, ‘and 
{ flowed over all his banks, as they did before. 

19 And the people came up out of Jordan on 
rst month, and encamped ”in 
Gilgal, in the east border of Jericho. 

2) And "those twelve stones which they took 
out of Jordan, did Joshua pitch in Gilgal. 
21 And he spake unto the children of Israel, say- 














ee 


"JOSHUA, V. 


Before 


CHRIST|/CHRIST 
1451. 


b ch. 8.12. 


ech. 8, 18, 


dver.19,20. 


to-morrow, 
J ch. 3. 18, 
16. 


g Ex.12.14. 





Num, 16. 


h Num. 32. 
20, 27, 28. 


| Or, ready 
armed. 





ich. 3. 7. 


k Ex, 25.1 
22, 2 


+ Heb. 
plucked up. 
Uch. 3. 15. 
+ Heb. 
went. 








m ch. 5. 9, 


n ver. 3. 








Se a ee 
— Joshua renewelh circumeision. — 
rere, |ing, °When your children shall ask their fathers tin 
time to come, saying, What mean these stones? 

22 Then ye shall let your children know, saying, 
’ Israel came over this Jordan on dry land. 

23 For the Lorp your God dried up the waters of 
Jordan from before you, until ye were passed over, as 
the Lorp your God did to the Red sea, “which he 
dried up from before us, until we were gone over: 
ichronzo,| _ 24 "That all the people of the earth might know 
2. ag, {the hand of the Lorn, that it 2s ‘mighty: that ye 
‘ex.14.31. might ‘fear the Lord your God + for ever. 


Deut. 6. 2. 
CHAP.-V. 


Ps. 89. 7. 
Jer. 10. 7. : x. : 

Joshua reneweth circumcision. 10 The passover is kept at Gilgal. 
12 Manna ceaseth. 


+ Ileb. 2 
all days. 

Ne D it came to pass, when all the kings of the 

Amorites which were on the ‘side of Jordan 

westward, and all the kings of the Canaanites “which 
were by the sea, ’ heard that the Lorp had dried u 
the waters of Jordan from before the children o 
Israel, until we were passed over, that their heart 
melted; ‘neither was there spirit in them any more, 
because of the children of Israel. 

2 At that time the Lorp said unto Joshua, 
Make thee ||“sharp knives, and circumcise again 
the children of Israel the second time. 

3 And Joshua made him sharp knives, and cir- 
ior,  jeumcised the children of Israel at || the hill of the 
haaraloth. | foreskins. 

4 And this 2s the cause why Joshua did circum- 
saeuaei,) cise: “All the people that came out of Egypt, that were 
6. “imales, even all the men of war died in the wilder- 
Deut. 2. 16. 

ness by the way, after they came out of Egypt. 

5 Now all the people that came out were circum- 
cised; but all the people that were born in the wil- 
derness by the way as they came forth out of 
Egypt, them they had not circumcised. 

f 6 Jor the children of Israel walked / forty years in 
veut. 1-3. | the wilderness, till all the people that were men-of war 
vs. 93.10. |which came out of Egypt were consumed, because 
they obeyed not the voice of the Lorp: unto whom 
gNum.14.;the Lorp sware that «he would not shew them the 
rs.95.1. {land which the Lorp sware unto their fathers that he 
nex.5 8. | Would give us,'a land that floweth with milk and honey. 
| J And ‘their children, whom he raised up in their 
Peat.) stead, them Joshua circumcised: for they were un- 
circumcised, because they had not circumcised them 
by the way. 


1461, 


0 ver. 6. 

+ Heb. 
to-morrow. 
p ch. 3.17. 
g Ex. 14.21. 
rl Kings 8. 
42, 43. 

2 Kings 19. 
19. 


Ps. 106.8. 
s Ex. 15.16. 


a Num. 13. 
29. 

b Ex. 15,14, 
16. 

ch. 2. 9, 10, 
ih 

Ps. 48. 6. 
Ezek. 21. 7. 


ce 1 Kings 
10. 5. 





| Or, 
knives of 
ints. 

d Ex, 4, 26. 





fNum. 14. 


tirine | , &9 And it came to pass, twhen they had done 
people had clrcumeising all the people, that they abode in their 
mdiobe |places in the camp, ‘till they were whole. ; 
cised. 9 And the Lorp said unto Joshua, This day have 
sia. {I rolled away ‘the reproach of Egypt from off you: 
i" *+ | Wherefore the name of the place 1s called ||" Gilgal 


1 Sam. 14. 


unto this day. 

10 {/And the children of Israel encamped in Gil- 
ch. o4.14, /@al, and kept the passover "on the fourteenth day 
“/of the month at even, in the plains of Jericho. 

11 And they did eat of the old corn of the land 
on the morrow after the passover, unleavened cakes 
and parched corn in the self-same day. 

12 {And ’the manna ceased on the morrow after 
they had eaten of the old corn of the land; neither 
had the children of Israel manna any more; but they 
-|did eat of the fruit of the land of Canaan that year. 
tara | 13 And it came to pass when Joshua was by 
Zen. is, |Pericho, that he lifted up his eyes and looked, and 
Awu. ss | behold, there stood a man over against him ’with his 
23. sword drawn in his hand: and Joshua went unto 


/ 


6. 
See Lev 18 
3 


m ch, 4.19. 
m Ex. 12. 





Num. 9. 5; 
o Ex. 16.35. 























os, CBr 
tS ee «. ree 


Aa 


Joshua besiegeth Jericho : 





him, and said unto him, Art thou for us, or for our 
adversaries ? ‘ 

14 And he said, Nay; but as || captain of the host 
of the Lorpj am Inow come. And Joshua "fell on’ 
his face to the earth, and did worship, and said unto 
him, What saith my lord unto his servant? 

15 And the captain of the Lorv’s host said unto 
Joshua, ‘Loose thy shoe from off thy foot, for the 
place whereon thou standest ds holy: and Joshua 
did so. 





CHAP. VI. 


2 God instructeth Joshua how to besiege it. 
22 Rahab is saved. 


N OW Jericho +was straitly shut up, because of 
the children of israel: none went out, and 
none came in. 


1 Jericho ts shut up. 


2 And the Lorp said unto Joshua, See, “I have |: 
given into thine hand Jericho, and the ’king thereof, b] 


and the mighty men of valour. 

3 And ye shall compass the city, all ve men of 
war, and go round about the city once: thus shalt 
thou do six days. 

4 And seven priests shall bear before the ark 
seven “trumpets of ram’s horns: and the seventh 
day ye shall compass the city seven times, and “the 
priests shall blow with the trumpets. : 

® And it shall come to pass, that when the 
make a long d/as¢ with the ram’s horn, and when ye 
hear the sound of the trumpet, all the people shall 
shout with a great shout: and the wall of the city 
shall fall down + flat, and the people shall ascend up 
every man straight before him. 

6 {And Joshua the son of Nun called the priests, 
and said unto them, Take up the ark of the cove- 
nant, and let seven priests bear seven trumpets of 
ram's horns before the ark of the Lorp. 

7 And he said unto the people, Pass on, and 
compass the city, and let him that is armed pass on 
before the ark of the Lorp. 

8 7 And it came to pass, when Joshua had spoken 
unto the people, that the seven priests bearing the 
seven trumpets of ram’s horns passed on before the 
Lorp, and blew with the trumpets: and the ark of 
the covenant of the Lorn followed them. 

9 {And the armed men went before the priests 
that blew with the trumpets, ‘and the +rere-ward 
came after the ark, the priests going on, and blowing 
with the trumpets. 

10 And Joshua had commanded the people, say- 
ing, Ye shall not shout, nor +make any noise with 
your voice, neither shall any word proceed out of 
your mouth, until the day I bid you shout, then 
shall ye shout. 

11 So the ark of the Lorp compassed the city, 
going about 7 once: and they came into the camp, 
and lodged in the camp. 

_ 12 {And Joshua rose early in the morning, and 








the priests took up the ark of the Lorp. 

3 And seven priests bearing seven trumpets of 
ram’s horns before the ark of the Lorp went on 
continually, and blew with the trumpets: and the 
armed men went before them; but the rere-ward 
came after the ark of the Lorn, the priests going on, 
and blowing with the trumpets. 

14 And the second day they compassed the city 
once, and returned into the camp. So they did six days. 

15 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that 
they rose early about the dawning of the day, and 











~~ 5 ‘ iY eee Ot ae te oe. ee = nae. 
sy a ahs ie atte § Soe eee is ‘ce bke ea 
a a ae ne oats Livin Teo * “4 tate 
Re res F es ou ee : : 


oh. oy es 


~ JOSHUA, VI. 


Before Before 
CHRIST|/CHRIST 
14651. 1451. 

|| Or. 

prince. 

See Ex. 23. 

20. 

Dan. 10.13, 

3. & 12.1. 

Rey. 12.7.& 

19. 11, 14. 

7 Gen. 17.3. 

s Ex. 3.5, || || Or, 

Acts 7. 83. || devoted. 
Lev. 27. 28. 
Mic. 4. 18. 
g ch. 2. 4, 
i Deut.7.26 
& 13,17. 
eh. 7.1, 11, 

+ Heb. 

didshut up, 

and was |) ich. 7. 25. 

shut up. 1 1 Kings 18. 
17, 18. 

a@ ch. 2.9, || Jonah1.12. 

24. & 8.1 + Heb. 
holiness. 


c See Judg. 
7. 16, 22. 

d Num. 10. 
8. 


+ IIeb. 
under it. 


e Num. 10. 
25 


+ Heb. 
gathering 
host. 


+ Ileb. 
make your 
voice to be 
heard. 


20. 














qi 
16, 





f Deut. 31. 


ke ver. 5. 
Ileb. 11.30 
+ Heb. 
under tt. 


1 Deut. 7.2 


m ch. 2.14. 
Heb. 11.81. 


n ch. 2. 18. 


+ Heb. 
families. 


o ver 19. 


Pp 8ee 
Matt.1. 5. 


Kings 
. ot, 


rch. 1.5; 


$ ch. 9.15.3: 


@ ch. 22.20- 


|| 1 Chron. 
2.7, 
Achar. 

} Or, 
Zimrt, 


1 Chron. 2. 
6. 


+ Heb. 
about 2000 
men, or 
about 3000 
men. 

















ae oo 
a 


? 


It is taken and burned. 


compassed the city after the same manner seven 
times: only on that day they compassed the city 
seven times. 

16 And it came to pass at the seventh time, 
when the priests blew with the trumpets, Joshua 
said unto the people, Shout; for the Lorp hath 
given you the city. 

17 {1And the city shall be || accursed, even it, and 
all that are therein, to the Lorp: only Rahab the 
harlot shall live, she and all that ave with her in the 
house, because éshe hid the messengers that we sent. 

18 And ye, “in any wise keep yourselves from the 
accursed thing, lest ye make yourselves accursed, 
when ye take of the accursed thing, and make the 
camp of Israel a curse, ‘and trouble it. 

19 But all the silver, and gold, and vessels of 
brass and iron, are {consecrated unto the Lorp: 
they shall come into the treasury of the Lorp. 

20 So the people shouted when the priests blew 
with the trumpets: and it came to pass, when the 
people heard the sound of the trumpet, and the people 
shouted with a great shout, that *the wall fell down. 
t flat, so that the people went up into the city, every 
man straight before him, and they took the city. 

21 And they ‘utterly destroyed all that was m the 
city, both man and woman, young and old, and ox, 
and sheep, and ass, with the edge of the sword. 

22 But Joshua had said unto the two men that 
had spied out the country,.Go into the harlot’s 
house, and bring out thence the woman, and all that 
she hath, "as ye sware unto her. 

23 And the young men that were spies went in, 
and brought out Rahab, "and her father, and her 
mother, and her brethren, and all that she had; 
and they brought out all her +kindred, and left 
them without the camp of Israel. 

24 And they burnt the city with fire, and all that 
was therein: ’only the silver, and the gold, and the 
vessels of brass and of iron, they put into the 
treasury of the house of the Lorp. 

25 And Joshua saved Rahab the harlot alive, 
and her father’s household, and all that she had; 
and ’she dwelleth in Israel even unto this day; 
because she hid the messengers which Joshua sent 
to spy out Jericho. 

26 And Joshua adjured them at that time, say- 
ing, ‘Cursed de the man before the Lorn, that riseth 
up and buildeth this city Jericho: he shall lay the 
foundation thereof in bis first-born, and in his 
youngest son shall he set up the gates of it. 

27 "So the Lorp was with Joshua; and ‘his fame 
was novsed throughout all the country. 

CHAP. VII. 
1 The Israelites are smitten at Ai. 6 Joshua’s complaint. 
UT the children of Israel committed a trespass 
in the accursed thing: for *|| Achan, the son of 


|Carmi, the son of || Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the 


tribe of Judah, took of the accursed thing: and the 
anger of the Lorp was kindled against the children 
of Israel. 

2 And Joshua sent men from Jericho to Ai, which 
is beside Beth-aven, on the east side of Beth-el, and 
spake unto them, saying, Go up and view the 
country. And the men went up and viewed Ai. 

3 And they returned to Joshua, and said unto him, 
Let not all the people go up; but let t about two or 
three thoushnd men go upand smite Ai: and make not 


all the people to labour hihi: for they are but few. 
158 





- >! , * (rr Ps eee er Saar 
~ - es ae 1 4 , ~ 45% 


_ fsrael smitten at Ai. 


4 So there went up thither of the people about three 
thousand men; ’and they fled before the men of Aj. 

5 And the men of Ai smote of them about thirty 
and six men: for they chased them from before the 
gate even unto Shebarim, and smote them |lin the 
going down: wherefore ‘the hearts of the people 
melted, and became as water. 

6 {And Joshua “rent his clothes, and fell to the 
earth upon his face before the ark of the Lorn until 
the even-tide, he and the elders of Israel, and ‘put 
dust upon their heads. 

7 And Joshua said, Alas! O Lord Gop, “where- 
fore hast thou at all brought this people over Jor- 
dan, to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to 
destroy us? would to God we had been, content, 
and dwelt on the other side Jordan! 

8 O Lord, what shall I say, when Israel turneth 
their t backs before their enemies! 

9 For the Canaanites, and all the inhabitants of 
the land shall hear of ¢, and shall environ us round, 
and cut off our name from the earth: and “what 
wilt thou do unto thy great name? 

10 {And the Lorp said unto Joshua, Get thee 
up; wherefore f liest thou thus upon thy face? 

11 ‘Israel hath sinned, and they have also trans- 
“pressed my covenant which I commanded them: 

for they have even taken of the accursed thing, and 
have also stolen, and ‘dissembled also, and they 
have put i¢ even among their own stuff. 

12 "Therefore the children of Isracl could not 
stand before their enemies, dué turned their backs 
before their enemies, because "they were accursed : 
neither will I be with you any more, except ye 
destroy the accursed from among you. 

13 Up, ‘sanctify the people, and say, ’Sanctify 
ourselves against to-morrow: for thus saith the 
orp God of Israel, There is an accursed thing in 

the midst of thee, O Israel: thou canst not stand 
before thine enemies, until ye take away the ac- 
cursed thing from among you. 

14 In the morning therefore ye shall be brought 
according to your tribes: and it shall be, ¢ha¢ the tribe 
which ?the Lorp taketh shall come according to the 


families thereof; and the family which the Lorp shall|” 


take shall come by households; and the household 
which the Lorp shall take shall come man by man. 

15 "And it shall be, that he that is taken with 
the accursed thing shall be burnt with fire, he and 
all that he hath: because he hath ‘transgressed the 
covenant of the Lorp, and because he ‘hath wrought 
| folly in Israel. 

16 TSo Joshua rose up early in the morning, 
and brought Israel by their tribes; and the tribe of 
Judah was taken: 

17 And he brought the family of Judah; and he 
took the family of the Zarhites: and he brought the 
family of the Fichiers man by man; and Zabdi was 
taken : 

18 And he brought his household man by man; 
and Achan the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the 
son of Zerah, of the tribe of J udah, “was taken. 

19 And Joshua said unto Achan, My son, “give, 
I pray thee, glory to the Lorp God of Israel, “and 
make confession unto him; and *tell me now what 
thou hast done, hide zz not from me. 

20 And Achan answered Joshua, and said, In- 
deed I have sinned against the Lorp God of Israel, 


and thus and thus have I done. 
158 











ene 


Before 


ee ie 


Before 


CHRIST||CHRIST 


1451. 


5 Ley. 26. 


1 
Deut.28.25 
| Or, 

in Morad. 


ech. 2.9,11. 
Ley. 26. 36. 


Ps. 22. 14. 
d Gen. 37. 
29, 34. 


el 
4 
28 
& 13.19. 


Neh. 9. 1. 
Job 2. 12, 


f Ex. 5.22. 


2 Kings 3. 
10. 


+ Heb. 


MELAS. 


g Vs. 83. 4, 
h See Ex. 
32. 12. 
Num. 14. 
13. 

+ Heb. 
fullest. 
iver. 1. 


k ch. 6. 17, 
18. 

[See Acts 
5. 1,.2. 


7 


mi See 
Num. 14, 


4 


iv Deut. 7. 
26, 


ch, 6, 18, 


o Fx. 19.10. 
p ch. 3. 5. 


q Prov. 16. 
33. 


x See 1 Sam 
14, 38, 39. 


$ ver. 11, 


tGen. 34.7. 


Judy, 20.6, 
| Or. 
wickedness 


u1Sam. 
14. 42, 
x See 


1 Sam. 6. 5. 
Jer. 13. 16. 


John 9. 24, 
y Num. 6. 
Oy 7, 

2 Chron. 
30, 22, 

Ps. 51. 3, 
Dan. 9. 4. 
218m 


Sam. 4. 


am. 1, 2. 





5. 
Jude. 2.14, 





1451. 


+ Heb. 
tongue. 


+ Heb. 
poured, 


a ver. 26. 
ch. 1a. 7. 
6 ch. 6. 18. 
1 Chron, 2. 


(if 
(ral. 5. 12. 
c¢ Deut. 17. 


5. 

d ch. 8, 29. 

28am. 18. 

LF 

Lam, 3. 53. 

e Deut. 18, 

Lic 

2 Sam. 21. 

14, 

F ver. 24. 

Isa. 65. 10. 

Tlos. 2. 15, 
That is, 

trouble. 


a Deut. 1. 
SY. Wate 2B: 
& 31. 8. 
ch. 1.9. 
bch. 6. 2. 


c ch. 6, 21. 
d Veut., 20. 
14. 


e Judg. 20. 
or 


f Judg. 20. 
32. 


+ Heb. 
pulled. 


g 28am. 13. 
-8. 


Sa ack 


JOSHUA, VILL. 





- 


Joshua’s stratagem against Mi. 


v 
oases 
=s 4 


21 When I saw among the spoils a goodly Ba- 
bylonish garment, and two hundred shekels of 
silver, and a t wedge of gold of fifty shekels weight, 
then I coveted them, and took them, and behold, 
they are hid in the earth in the midst of my tent, 
and the silver under it. 

22 So Joshua sent messengers, and they ran 
unto the tent, and behold, # was hid in his tent, and 
the silver under it. : 

23 And they took them out of the midst of the 
tent, and brought them unto Joshua, and unto all the 
children of Israel, and + laid them out before the Lorp. 

24 And Joshua, and all Israel with him, took 
Achan the son of Zerah, and the silver, and the 
garment, and the wedge of gold, and his sons, and 
his daughters, and his, oxen, and his asses, and his 
sheep, and his tent, and all that he had: and they 
brought them unto ‘the valley of Achor. 

25 And Joshua said, *Why hast thou troubled 
us? the Lorp shall trouble thee this day. * And all 
Israel stoned him with stones, and burned them 
with fire, after they had stoned them with stones. 

26 And they “raised over hima great heap of stones 
unto this day. So *the Lorp turned from the fierce- 
ness of his anger: wherefore the name of that place 
was called, /The valley of || Achor, unto this day. 


CHAP. VIII. 


1 God encourageth Joshua. 8 The stratagem whereby Ai was taken. 
380 Joshua buildeth analtar, 33 Propoundeth blessings and cursings. 


ND the Lorp said unto Joshua, * Fear. not, nei- 

ther be thou dismayed: take all the people of 

war with thee, and arise, go up to Ai: see, ’I have 

given into thy hand the king of Ai, and his people, 
and his city, and his land: | 

2 And thou shalt do to Aiand her king, as thou didst 
unto “Jericho and her king: only “the spoil thereof, 
and the cattle thereof, shall ye take for a prey unto 
yourselves: lay thée an ambush for the city behind it. 

3 TSo Joshua arose, and all the people of war, 
to go up against Ai: and Joshua chose out thirty 
thousand mighty men of valour, and sent them 
away by night. 

4 And he commanded them, saying, Behold, ‘ye 
shall he in wait against the city, even behind the city: 
go not very far from the city, but be ye all ready: 

5 And I, and all the people that are with me, 
will approach unto the city: and it shall come to 
pass when they come out against us, as at the first, 
that /we will flee before them, 

6 (lor they will come out after us) till we have 
tdrawn them from the city; for they will say, 
They flee before us, as at the first: therefore we 
will flee before them. , 

7 Then ye shall rise up from the ambush, and 
seize upon the city: for the Lorp your God will 
deliver it into your hand. : 

8 And it shall be when ye have taken the city, 
that ye shall set the city on fire: according to the 
commandment of the Lorp shall ye do. ‘See, I 
have commanded you. 

9 {Joshua therefore sent them forth; and they 
went to lie in ambush, and abode between Beth-el 
and Ai, on the west side of Ai: but Joshua lodged 
that night among the people. 

10 And Joshua rose up early in the morning, 
and numbered the people, and went up, he and the 
elders of Israel, before the people to Ai. 











ee edie open . . ag is 
_ Aiitaken and burnt. 





























Spe s 


ae 


re 


- JOSHUA, IX. 





11 *And all the people, even the people of war that] Be". p|| Bers» 
were with him, went up, and drew nigh, and came} __¥él_ jj _1451. 
before the city, and pitched on the north side of Ai:|ave.s. || ren. 7.26 
now there was a valley between them and Ai. aint ts 

12 And he took about five thousand men, and 
set them to lie in ambush between Beth-el and Ai, g Deut. 27 
on the west side {lof the city. fOr, of Ai. |}? 

13 And when they had set the people, even all hag pe 
the host that.as on the north of the city, and {their|;ne, |} 7” 
liers in wait on the west of the city, Joshua went] jy." || wix.20.24. 
that night into the midst of the valley. Sd Rati 

14 fAnd it came to pass when the king, of Ai) 
saw dz, that they hasted and rose up early, and the Pa eni as 
men of the city went out against Israel to battle, bea 
he and all his people, at a time appointed, before the 
plain: but he ‘wist not that there were liers in am-|Juag. 20. 
bush against him behind the city. Beel. 9. 12, 

16 And Joshua and all Israel ‘made as if they %Juas.20.} y Deut.s1. 
were beaten before them, and fled by the way of |’-" |) -'Deut. a1 
the wilderness. 

16 And all the people that eere in Ai were called 
together to pursue after them: and they pursued a Dent 1. 
after Joshua, and were drawn away from the city. tesla 

17 And there was not a man left in Ai, or Beth- 
el, that went not out after Israel: and they left ee 
the city open, and pursued after Israel. Neb. 8. 3. 

18 And the Lorp said unto Joshua, Stretch out | 2, 15,45. & 
the spear that 2s in thine hand toward Ai; for I will & 30.19." 
give it into thine hand. And Joshua stretched out 
the spear that he had in his hand toward the city. d Deut. 31, 

19 And the ambush arose quickly out of their ¢ ver. 38 
place, and they ran as soon as he had stretched out ee 
1is hand: and they entered into the city, and took | 
it, and hasted, and set the city on fire. ! 

20 And when the men of Ai looked behind them, 
they saw, and behold, the smoke of the city as- 
cended up to heaven, and they had no + power to /jtre. 
flee this way or that way: and the people that fled|““* — | ¢Namat. 
to the wilderness turned back upon the pursuers. b Bx. 3.17. 

21 And when Joshua and all Israel saw that the aoe 
ambush had taken the city, and that the smoke of 
the city ascended, then they turned again, and abe ah 
slew the men of Ai. | t Heb. 

- 22 And the other issued out of the city against d ch. 10, 2, 
them; so they were in the midst of Israel, some on ia 
this side, and some on that side: and they smote eel 
them, so that they ‘let none of them remain or @SCAPE. | Deut. 7.2. | 

23 And the king of Ai they took alive, and 
brought him to Joshua. 

24 And it came to pass when Israel had made an 

. end of slaying all the inhabitants of Ai in the field, in 
the wilderness wherein they chased them, and when 
they were all fallen on the edge of the sword, until | f ch, 6. 10. 
they were consumed, that all the Israelites returned 
unto Ai, and smote it with the edge of the sword. 

25 And so it was, that all that fell that day, both 
of men and women, were twelve thousand, even all 9643.49. 
the men of Ai. h Bx.23,32. 

26 For Joshua drew not his hand back where- £20.16. 
with he stretched out the spear, until he had utterly i Deut. 20. 


destroyed all the inhabitants of Ai. 

27 “Only the cattle and the spoil of that city Israel 
took for a prey unto themselves, according unto the 
word of the Lorp which he "commanded Joshua. 

23 And Joshua burnt Ai, and made it ‘an heap pcb. 1008. 
for ever, even a désolation unto this day. Ps, 107-40. | 

29 #And the king of Ai he hanged on a tree until| qdeut.‘n. 


mNum.3l, 
22, 26. 





n ver. 2. 
o Deut. 13. | 
16. } 








k Deut. 20. 
15. 


Ll Ex, 15.14. 
Josh, 2.10. 


}mNum.21, 
. 3. || 24, 33. 
even-tide : ‘and assoon as the sun was down, Joshua ci,10. 27. 
















BA Mae Fae oy - pte Gt eee 


- 


Joshua buildeth an alter. 


commanded that they should take his carcass down 
from the tree, and cast it at the entering of the gate 


.jof the city, and ‘raise thereon a great heap of 


stones, that remaineth unto this day. 
39 Then Joshua built an altar unto the Lor 


-|God of Israel ‘in mount Ebal, 


31 As Moses the servant of the Lorp commanded 
the children of Israel, as it is written in the ‘book 
of the law of Moses, an altar of whole stones, over 
which no man hath lifted up any iron: and “they 
offered thereon burnt-offerings unto the Lorp, and 
sacrificed peace-offerings. 

32 4 And *he wrote there upon the stones a copy 
of the law of Moses, which he wrote in the presence 
of the children of Israel. 

33 And all Israel, and their elders, and officers, 
and their judges, stood on this side the ark and on 
that side before the priests the Levites, ¥which bare 


.|the ark of the covenant of the Lorp, as well «the 


stranger, as he that was born among them; half of  — 
them over against mount Gerizim, and half of them | _ 


over against mount Ebal; ?as Moses the servant of — 
the Lorp had commanded before, that they should 


bless the 

34 Ane 
law, ‘the blessings and cursings, according to all 
that is written in the book of the law. 


eople of Israel. 


30 There was not a word of all that Moses conte. 


manded, which Joshua read not before all the con- 






gregation of Israel, “with the women, and the litt}®: 


ones, and ‘the strangers that twere conversam 


among them. & 
CHAP. IX. % 
1 The kings combine against Israel. 3 The Gibeonites, by craft, obtain B .. 


league. 


ND it came to pass, when all the kings which = 


were on this side Jordan, in the hills, and in 
the valleys, and in all the coasts of “the great sea 
over against Lebanon, ’the Hittite, and the Amo- 


the Jebusite heard thereof; 

2 That they ‘gathered themselves together, to fight 
with Joshua and with Israel, with one + accord. 

3 {And when the inhabitants of “Gibeon ‘heard 
what Joshua had done unto Jericho and to Ai, 

4 They did work wilily, and went and made as 
if they had been ambassadors, and took old sacks 
upon their asses, and wine bottles, old, and rent, 
and bound up; 

5 And old shoes and clouted upon their feet, and 
old garments upon them; and all the bread of their 
provision was dry and mouldy. 

6 And they went to Joshua ‘unto the camp at 
Gilgal, and said unto him, and to the men of Israel, 
We be come from a far country: now therefore 
make ye a league with us. 

7 And the men of Israel said unto the 4 Hivites, 
Peradventure ye dwell among us; and “how shail 
we make a league with you? 

8 And they said unto Joshua, ‘We are thy ser- 


|vants. And Joshua said unto them, Who are ye? 


and from whence come ye? 

9 And they said unto him, *From a very fur 
country thy servants are come, because of the name 
‘of the Lorp thy God: for we have ‘heard: the fame 
of him, and all that he did in Egypt, 

10 And “all that he did to the two kings of the 
Amorites, that weve Re ydnd: Jordan, to Sihon king of 

om 4 


afterward ‘he read all the words of the ~ ; 


ae 


se 


rite, the Canaanite, the Perizzite, the Hivite, and - 













= 


= 


ol 





4 





~~. oe 


~ 


wes 0 i. i, = Ese rane 4 i 
es ’ kek at Soe oe M2 a, 
a ‘ Pe EADS, 





The Gibeonites doomed to servitude. 
Heshbon, and to Og king of Bashan, which was at 
Ashtaroth. ‘ 





of our country spake to us, saying, Take victuals 
_twith you for the journey, and go to meet them, 
and say unto them, We are your servants: there- 
fore now make ye a league with us: 

12 This our bread we took hot for our provision 
out of our houses on the day we came forth to go unto 
you; but now, behold, it is dry, and it is mouldy: 
13 And these bottles of wine which we filled, 

were new, and behold they be rent: and these our 
garments and our shoes are become old by reason 
of the very long journey. 
44 ah | the men took of their victuals, "and 
asked not counsel at the mouth of the Lorp. 

15 And’Joshua made peace with them, and made 
a league with them, to let them live: and the princes 
of the congregation sware unto them. 

16 {And it came to pass at the end of three 
days after they had made a league with them, that 
they heard that they were their neighbours, and 
that they dwelt among them. 

17 And the children of Israel journeyed, and 


came unto their cities on the third day. Now their|: 


cities were *Gibeon, and Chephira, and Beeroth, 
and Kirjath-jearim. 

18 And the children of Israel smote them not, 
*hecause the princes of the congregation had sworn 
anto them by the Lorp God of Israel. And all the 
congregation murmured against the princes. 

19 But all the princes said unto all the congrega- 
tion, We have sworn unto them by the Lorp God 
of Israel: now therefore we may not touch them. 

_ 20 This we will do to them; we will even let 
them live, lest "wrath be upon us, because of the 
oath which we sware unto them. 

21 And the princes said unto them, Let them 
live; but let them be ‘hewers of wood, and drawers 
of water unto all the congregation; as the princes 
had ‘promised them. . 

22 ¥ And Joshua called for them, and he spake unto 
them, saying, Wherefore have ye beguiled us, saying, 
“We are very far from you; when * ye dwell among us? 
23 Now therefore ye are Ycursed, and there shall 

none of you be freed from bemg bond-men, and 
__ *hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house 

of my God. 

# 24 And they answered Joshua, and said, Because 
it was certainly told thy servants, how that the Lorp 
thy God ‘commanded his servant Moses to give you 
all the land, and to destroy all the inhabitants of the 
land from before you, therefore ’we were sore afraid 
of our lives because of you, and have done this thing. 
25 And now, behold, we are ‘in thine hand: as it 
seemeth good and right unto thee to do unto us, do. 
__-—«-26:~And so did he unto them, and delivered them 

_ out of the hand of the children of Israel, that they 
slew them not. 

_. 27 And Joshua +made them that day “hewers 
of wood and drawers of water for the congregation 


and for the altar of the Lorp, even unto this day,|{’onron.9.| 
2 


in the place which he should choose. 
“eg OHA: Pixs 


1 Five kings war against Gibeon. 12 The sun‘and moon stand still at the 
word of Joshua. 


OW it came to pass, when Adoni-zedek king of 


LN Jerusalem had pee how Joshua had taken Ai, 


11 Wherefore our elders, and all the inhabitants 











= 4! 


ts 
Before 


CHRIST 
1451. 


+ Heb. in 
your hand. 


| Or, 

they re- 
ceived the 
men by rea- 
son of their 
victuals. 

n Num. 27. 
21. 

Tsa. 20. 1,2. 
See Judg. 
bok 


1 Sam, 22. 
10. & 23.10, 
11. & 30.8. 
2 Sam. 2.1. 
& 5.19. 
och, 11.19. 
2 Sam. 21. 
) 


ae 


p ch.18.25, 
26, 28, 
Ezra 2. 25. 


4 Eccl. 5.2. 
Ps. 15. 4. 


r See2Sam. 
CABS Be os 
Ezek.17.13, 
15, 18, 19. 

Zech. 5. 3, 


4, 

Mal.-3. 5. 

s Deut. 29. 
11 


t ver. 15. 


u ver, 6, 9. 
ver. 16. 
y Gen.9,25, 
+ Heb. 

not be cut 
of from 
you. 

2 ver.21,27. 


a Ex,23.32. 
Deut.7.1,2. 


b Ex.15.14 


c Gen.16.¢. 


+ Heb. 
gave,or, de- 
livered to 


Ezra 8. 20. 
dver.21.23. 
eDeut.12.5, 


Wis iB ; > x Cee, bag 2 363 
DUAR Ne ee 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451, 





ach. 6, 21. 
b ch. 8. 22, 
26, 28. 

c ch. 9. 15. 
d Ex.15.14, 
15, 16. 
Deut.11.25. 
+ Leb. 
ctties of the 
kingdom. 





e ver. 1. 
ch, 9. 15. 


Ff ch. 9. 2. 


|g ch. 5. 10. 
& 9. 6, 








h ch. 8. 1. 





tch. 11. 6. 
Judg. 4.14. 


k ch. 1. 5. 


lJudg.4.15. 
1$am.7.10, 


Ww. 

Ps. 18. 14. 
Isa. 28, 21. 
m ch. 16.8, 
5 


n ch. 15.35. 


o Ps. 18.15, 
14. & 77.17. 
Tsa. 30. 30. 
Rev. 16.21. 


psa. 28.21, 


7 2 Sam. 1. 
18. 

|| Or, the 
upright. 





3 See 
Isa. 38. 8. 


t Deut. 1. 
30. 





ver. 42. & 
ch, 23. 3. 
wu ver. 43. 


+ Heb. cut 
off the tail. 


ee ie - 
7" rv cp 
fal te a | 

























to ota. = oe toa 
- = a," 


r against Gibeon. 





fe 











kings w 
and had utterly destroyed it; ‘as he had done to 
Jericho and her king, so he had done to ’Ai and 


her king; and ‘how the inhabitants of Gibeon had 


5 4a 


ive a 


made peace with Israel, and were among them; 


2 That they “feared greatly, because Gibeon was 
a great city, as one of the t royal cities, and because 
it was greater than Ai, and all the men thereof were 


|mighty. 


3 Wherefore Adoni-zedek king of Jerusalem sent 
unto Hoham king of Hebron, and unto Piram king 
of .Jarmuth, and unto Japhia king of Lachish, and 
unto Debir king of Eglon, saying, 

4 Come up unto me, and help me, that we may 
smite Gibeon: ‘for it hath made peace with Joshua 
and with the children of Israel. 

5 Therefore the five kings of the Amorites, the 
king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of 
Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, the-king of Eglon, 
/oathered themselves together, and went up, they 
and all their hosts, and encamped before Gibeon, 
and made war against it. 

6 { And the men of Gibeon sent unto Joshua £ to the 
camp to Gilgal, saying, Slack not thy hand from thy 
servants; come up to us quickly, and save us, and 
help us: for all the kings of the Amorites that dwell 
in the mountains are gathered together against us. 

7 So Joshua ascended from Gilgal, he, and ‘all 
the people of war with him, and all the mighty men 
of valour. 

8 { And the Lorp said unto Joshua, ‘Fear them 
not: for I have delivered them into thine hand; 
‘there shall not a man of them stand before thee. 

9 Joshua therefore came unto them suddenly, 
and went up from Gilgal all night. 

10 And the Lorp ‘discomfited them before Israel, 
and slew them with a great slaughter at Gibeon, 
and chased them along the way that goeth up ™to 
Beth-horon, and smote them to "Azekah, and unto - 
Makkedah. 

11 And it came to pass as they fled from before 
Israel, and were in the going down to Beth-horon, 
*that the Lord cast down great stones from heaven 
upon them unto Azekah, and they died: they were 
more which died with hailstones than they whom 
the children of Israel slew with the sword. 

12 Then spake Joshua to the Lorp in the day 
when the Lorp delivered up the Amorites before 
the children of Israel, and he said in the sight of 
Israel, ?Sun, tstand thou still upon Gibeon, and 
thou Moon, in the valley of ?Ajalon. 

13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, 
until the people had avenged themselves upon their 
enemies. "/s not this written in the book of || Jasher? 
So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and 
hasted not to go down about a whole day. 

14 And there was ‘no day like that before it or 
after it, that the Lorp hearkened unto the voice 
of a man: for ‘the Lorp fought for Israel. 

15 “And Joshua returned, and all Israel with 
him, unto the camp to Gilgal. 

16 But these five kings fled, and hid themselves 
in a cave at Makkedah. ! . 

17 And it was told Joshua, saying, The five kings 
are found hid in a cave at Mallcadal 

18 And Joshua said, Roll great stones upon the 
mouth of the cave, and set men by it for to keep them : 

19 And stay ye not, dué pursue after your ene- 


mies, and + smite the hindmost of them; suffer them 
















ea ' ae 
= ff 





Penk 4+ 4 he 
Ti 


era 
tk 
¥ 






i Ps Ler : ; ia leas Mike Perse Pa emior. ni a 
Five kings hanged. J 
not to enter into their cities: for the Lorp your 


God hath delivered. them into your hand. 

20 And it came to pass, when Joshua and the 
children of Israel had made an end of slaying them 
with a very great slaughter, till they were con- 
sumed, that the rest which remained of them entered 
into fenced cities. 

41 And all the people returned to the camp to 
Joshua at Makkedah in peace: *none moved his 
tongue against any of the children of Israel. 

22 Then said Joshua, Open the mouth of the cave, 
and bring out those five kings unto me out of the cave. 

23 And they did so, and brought forth those five 
kings unto him out of the cave, the king of Jerusa- 
Jem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the 
king of Lachish, and the king of Eglon. 

24 And it came to pass, when they brought out 
those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all 
the men of Israel, and said unto the captains of the 
men of war which went with him, Come near, ’ put 
your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they 


came near, and put their feet upon the necks of them. | is": 


25 And Joshua said unto them, *Fear not, nor 
be dismayed, be strong and of good courage: for 
“thus shall the Lorp do to all your enemies against 
whom ye fight. 

26 And afterward Joshua smote them, and slew 
them, and hanged them on five trees: and they 
*were hanging upon the trees until the evening. 

-27 And it came to pass at the time of the going 
down of the sun, that Joshua commanded, and they 
“took them down off the trees, and-cast them into the 
cave Wherein they had been hid, and laid great stones 
in the cave’s mouth, which remain until this very day. 

28 And that day Joshua took Makkedah, and 
emote it with the edge of the sword, and the king there- 
of he utterly destroyed, them, and all the souls that 
were therein; he let none remain: and he did to the 
king of Makkedah “as he did unto the king of Jericho. 

29 Then Joshua passed from Makkedah, and all 
Israel with him, unto Libnah, and fought against 
Libnah: 

30 And the Lorp delivered it also, and the king 
thereof, into the hand of Israel: and he smote it with 
the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were 
therein; he let none remain in it; but did unto the 
king thereof as he did unto the king of Jericho. 

dl VAnd Joshua passed from Libnah, and all 
Israel with him, unto Lachish, and encamped against 
it, and fought against it: 

32 And the Lorp delivered Lachish into the hand of 
Israel, which took it on the second day, and smote it 
with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were 
therein, according to all that he had done to Libnah. 

33 ‘| Then Horam king of Gezer came up to help 
Lachish; and Joshua smote him and his people, 

until he had left him none remaining. 

34 JAnd from Lachish Joshua passed unto Ke- 
lon, and all Israel with him: and they encamped 
against it, and fought against it: 

39 And they took it on that day, and smote it 
with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that 
were therein he utterly destroyed*that day, accord- 
ing to all that he had done to Lachish. 

36 And Joshua went up from Eglon, and all Israel 
with him, unto ‘Hebron; and they fought against it: 








37 And they took it, and smote it with the edge 
_ of the sword, and the king thereof, and all the 





OSI 





a OS Oe Te ee 


A XI. 


it 


Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


xz Ex. 11,7. 


y Ps. 107. 
40.& 110. 5. 


z Deut. 31. 
6, 8. 
ch. 1..9. 


a Deut. 3. 
21. & 7.19. 


b ch. 8. 29. 


c Deut. 21. 
<s 


ch. 8. 29. 


d@ ch. 6, 21. 


e Seech.14. 
18. & 15.13. 
Judg. 1.10. 


Cus 
e+ 





Ris 
*!\ k ver. 14, 























Before 
CHRIST 
1451. 


ch. 15. 15. 
Judg. 1.11. 


g Deut, 20. 
16, 17. 


h Gen. 10. 
i ch. 11.16. 





1450. 
a ch. 10. 3. 


6 ch. 19.15. 


c Num. 34. 
il 


d ch. 17.11. 
Judg. 1.27. 
1 Kings 4. 
iy; 


eJudg.3.3. 


JF eb.13.11. 
g Gen. 31, 
49. 


h Gen. 22. 

17. & 32.12. 
Judg. 7.12. 
1S$am.13.5. 


} Heb. 

assembled 
by appoint- 
ment, 


7 ch. 10, 8. 


k 2 Sam. 8. 
4. 


|| Or, Zidon- 
rabbah. 
ich. 13. 6. 
|| Or, 

salt pits. 

t Heb. 
burnings. 
m ver. 6. 


t Heb. 
anybreath. 


. wt ee Bah Te re Pail Ses Ta eat ee ag ae Soy A, a. Phi Te i es 
Ie ay LAY A) Set Fe Nn phys g 
> % Lae 2 


Joshua returneth to Gilgal. 


cities thereof, and all the souls that were therein ; 
he left none remaining, according to all that he had 
done to Eglon, but destroyed it utterly, and all the 
souls that were therein. 

388 TAnd Joshua returned, and all Israel with 
him, to/Debir; and fought against it: 

39 And he took it, and the king thereof, and all the 
cities thereof, and they smote them with the edge of 
the sword, and utterly destroyed all the souls that 
were therein; he left none remaining: as he had done 
to Hebron, so he did to Debir, and to the king there- 
of; as he had done also to Libnah, and to her king. 

40 So Joshua smote all the country of the 
hills, and of the south, and of the vale, and of the 
springs, and all their kings: he left none remaining, 
but utterly destroyed all that breathed, as the Lorp 
God of Israel commanded. 

41 And Joshua smote them from Kadesh-barnea 
even unto “Gaza, ‘and all the country of Goshen, 
even unto Gibeon. 

42 And all these kings and their land did Joshua 
take at one time; ‘because the Lorp God of Israel 
fought for Israel. 

43 And Joshua returned, and all Israel with 
him, unto the camp to Gilgal. 

CITA Px XT. 
Divers kings overcome at the waters of Merom. 
ND it came to pass, when Jabin king of Hazor 
had heard those things, that he “sent to Jobab 
king of Madon, and to the king of Shimron, and to 
the king of Achshaph, 

2 And to the kings that were on the north of the 
mountains, and of the plains south of *Cinneroth, and 
in the valley, and in the borders “of Dor on the west, 

3 And to the Canaanite on the east and on the west, 
and ¢o the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, 
and the Jebusite in the mountains, ‘and do the Hivite 
under / Hermon fin the land of Mizpeh. 

4 And they went out, they and all their hosts 
with them, much people, “even as the sand that és 
upon the sea-shore in multitude, with horses and 
chariots very many. 

® And ie all these kings were + met together, 


they came and pitched together at the waters of — 
|Merom, to fight against Israel. 


6 {And the Lorn said unto Joshua, ‘Be not afraid 
because of them: for to-morrow about this time will 
I deliver them up all slain before Israel: thou shalt 
“hough their horses, and burn their chariots with fire. 

7 So Joshua came, and all the people of war 
with him, against them by the waters of Merom 
suddenly, and they fell upon them. 

8 And the Lorp delivered them into the hand of 
Israel, who smote them, and chased them unto 
| great Zidon, and unto ‘||+ Misrephoth-maim, and 
unto the valley of Mizpeh eastward; and they smote 
them, until they left them none remaining. 

9 And Joshua did unto them ”as the 
him: he houghed their horses, and burnt their 
chariots with fire. 

10 {And Joshua at that time turned back, and 
took Hazor, and smote the king thereof with the 
sword: for Hazor beforetime was the head of all 
those kingdoms. 

11 And they smote all the'souls that were therein 
with the edge of the sword, utterly destroying 
them: there was not ftany left to breathe: and he 


burnt Hazor with fire. 
159 


‘Lorp bade* 








the children of Israel, save *the Hivites the inhabit- 





3 





Divers kings and cities 


Before 


12 And all the cities of those kings, and all the|oaisr 


kings of them, did Joshua take, and smote them with 
the edge of the sword, and he uiterly destroyed them, 
"as Moses the servant of the Lorp commanded. 

13 But as for the cities that stood still tin their 
streneth, Israel burned none of them, save Hazor 
only ; that did Joshua burn. 

i And all the spoil of these cities, and the 
cattle, the children of Israel took for a prey unto 
themselves: but every man they smote with the 
edge, of the sword, until they had destroyed them, 
neither left they any to breathe. 

15 T°As the Lorp commanded Moses his servant, 


so ?did Moses command Joshua, and ?so did Joshua :| 


the left nothing undone of all that the Lorp com- 
manded Moses. 

16 So Joshua took all that land, "the hills, and 
all the south country, ‘and all the land of Goshen, 





and the valley, and the plain, and the mountain of 
Israel, and the valley of the same; 


17 ‘£ven from || the mount Halak, that goeth up : 


to Seir, even unto Baal-gad, in the valley of Leba- 
non under mount Hermon: and “all their kings he 
took, and smote them, and slew them. 





18 || Joshua made war a long time with all those 
kings. 
19 There was nota city that made peace with 


ants of Gibeon: all other they took in battle. 
20 For “it was of the Lonp to harden their hearts, 
that they should come against Israel in battle, that, 


he might destroy them utterly, avd that they might}; 


have no favour, but that he might destroy them, 
‘as the Lorp commanded Moses. 

21 J And at that time came Joshua and cut off 
‘the Anakims from the mountains, from Hebron, 
from Debir, from Anab, and from all the mountains 
of Judah, and from all the mountains of Israel: 
Joshua destroyed them utterly with their cities. 

22 There was none of the Anakims left in the 
land of the children of Israel: only in Gaza, in 
>Gath, ‘and in Ashdod, there remained. 

23 So Joshua took the whole land, “according to 
all that the Lorp said unto Moses, and Joshua gave} 
it for an inheritance unto Israel ‘according to their 





divisions by their tribes. /And the land rested 
from war. 


OFAC rx TT. 


The one and thirty kings on the other side Jordan which Joshua smote. 


OW these are the kings of the land, which the 
children of Israel smote, and possessed their 
land on the other side Jordan toward the rising of 
the sun, “from the river Arnon, ’unto mount Her- 
mon, and all the plain on the east: 

2 ‘Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt in Hesh- 
bon, and ruled from Aroer, which zs upon the bank 
of the river Arnon, and from the middle of the river, 
and from half Gilead, even unto the river Jabbok, 
which is the border of the children of Ammon; 

3 And “from the plain to the sea of Cinneroth on 


the east, and unto the sea of the plain, even the salt|' 


sea on the east, ‘the way to Beth-jeshimoth; and 
from || the south, under ||/Ashdoth-piseah: 


1 
4 {And sthe coast of Og king of Bashan, which|t 





was of *the remnant of the giants, ‘that dwelt at|% 


Ashtaroth and at Edrei. 


5 And reigned in ‘mount Hermon, ‘and in Salcah, 
160 


1450, 


n Num.33. 
59 


o2. 

Deut. 7. 2. 
& 20.16,17. 
} Heb. 

on their 
heap. 


o Fx.34.11, 

12. } 
p Deut.7.2. 
gchwl. 7. 

{ Hob. 
he removed 
nothing. 

r ch. 12. 8, 


s ch, 10,41. 


the smooth 
mountain. 
2 Deut. 7. 
of 


at, 
eh. 12.7. 
| Will 1445, 


ver, 23. 


x ch. 9.3,7. 


yDeut.2.30. 
Judz. 14.4. 
1 Sam.2.25,. 
1 Kings12. 


. 
Kom. 9.18. 


z Deut. 20. 
16, 17. 


a Num.13. 
22, Sos 
Deut. 1.28. 
ch. 15. 13, 
14. 
b1Sam.17. 
4 


ce ch, 15.46. 
d Num. 34. 
ay &e. 

e Num. 26. 
53, 


43. 

ch. 14.£15. 
&16. & 17. 
& 18. & 19, 
Fch. 14.15. 
& 21.44. & 
22, 4. & 23. 


— 


"1445, 
ver, 18. 








1452. 

a Num, 21. 
24. 

b Deus.3.8, 
q 

c Num. 21, 
24. 

Deut 2.33, 
36. & 3. 6, 
16, 

d Deut. 3. 
ves 


e ch. 13.20. | 


Or, Zeman. 
|| Or, the 
springs of 
Psgah, or, 
the hill. 


k Deut.3.8, 
1Deut.3.10. 
eh. 13. 11. 








JOSHUA, XID. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1452. 


m Deut. 3. 
14. 

n Num.21. 
24, 33. 

o Num. 82. 
29, 33. 
Deut. 3.11, 
12, 


| ch, 13. 8. 
|p ch.11.17. 


q Gen, 14. 

6. & 32.3. 

Deut.2.1,4. 
x ch. 11.23. 
s ch. 10,40, 
& 11. 16. 


t Ex. 3. 8. 
& 23. 23. 
eh. 9. 1. 


uch. 6, 2. 
1451, 


! z ch, 8. 29. 


y ch. 10.23. 


z ch. 10.33. 
@ ch. 10.38. 


b ch. 10.29. 


¢ ch. 10.2%. 
dch. 8. 17. 
Judsg. 1.22. 


e1 Kings 
4.10. 


| Or, 
Sharon. 
Isa, 33. 9. 
SJ ch.11.10. 
1450. 


g ch. 11. 1. 
& 19, 15. 


h ch. 19.87. 


eho 1172. 
I: Gen. 14, 


1, 2. 
Isa. 9. 1, 


1445. 
a Seech.14. 
10. & 23.1. 


t Heb. 

to possesstt. 
Deut. 31.3, 
b Judg.3.1. 
e Joel 3. 4. 
d ver. 13. 
2 Sam. 3.3. 
& 18. 37,38. 
e Jer. 2,18, 
fJudg.3.3. 
1 Sam. 6.4, 
16 


Zepn. 2. 5. 
g Deut. 2. 
23, 


|| Or, the 
cave. 

h ch. 19.30. 
t SeeJudg. 
1, 34, 

k1 Kings 
5. 18. 

Ps. 83. 7. 
Kzek. 27.9, 
Uch. 12 7. 





. Ste = — a < SA Xe 
ira ee sg gs in ? 
: - (part 7 


overcome by Joshua. 
and in all Bashan, "unto the border of the Geshu. 
rites, and the Maachathites, and haif Gilead, the 
border of Sihon king of Heshbon. 

6 "Them did Moses the servant of the Lorn, and 
the children of Israel smite: and ’Moses the servant 
of the Lorp gave it for a possession unto the Rer- 
benites.and the Gadites,and the half-tribe of Manasseh. 

7 And these ave the kings of the country ’ which 






Joshua and the children of Israel smote on this side 


Jordan on the west, from Baal-gad in the valley of 
Lebanon, even unto the mount Halak that goeth 
up to 7Seir; which Joshua "gave unto the tribes of 
Israel for a possession according to their divisions; 

8 ‘In the mountains, and in the valleys, and in 
the plains, and in the springs, and in the wilderness, 
and in the south country; ‘the Hittites, the Amo- 
rites, and the Canaanites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, 
and the Jebusites: 

9 “The king of Jericho, one; *the king of Aj, 
which zs beside Beth-el, one; 

10 *The king of Jerusalem, one; the king of 
Hebron, one; 

11 The king of Jarmuth, one; the king of Lachish, 
one; 

12 The king of Eglon, one; *the king of Gezer, one; 

> “The king of Debir, one; the king of Geder, one; 

14 The king of Hormah, one; the king of Arad, 
one ; 

15 ’The kmmg of Libnah, one; the king of Adul- 
lam, one; ° 

16 ‘The king of Makkedah, one; “the king of 
Beth-el, one; 

17 The king of Tappuah, one; ‘the king of He- 
pher, one; 








18 The king of Aphek, one; the king of || La 
sharon, one; ; 

19 The king of Madon, one; /the king 
one; 

20 The king of *Shimron-meron, one; the king 
of Achshaph, one; 

Z1 The king of Taanach, one; the king of Me- 
giddo, one; 

22.*The king of Kedesh, one; the king of Jok- 
neam of Carmel, one; 

23 The king of Dor in the ‘coast of Dor, one; 
the king of *the nations of Gilgal, one; 


of Hazor, 





24 The king of Tirzah, one: ail the kings thirty 
and one. 
CHAP. XIII. 
2 The bounds of the land not yet conquered. Balaam slain. 
OW Joshua “was old and stricken in years; and 
i the Lorp said unto him, Thou art old and 
stricken in years, and there remaineth yet very 
much land tto be possessed. . 

2 *This zs the land that yet remaineth: “all the 
borders of the Philistines, and all “Geshuri, 

3 ‘Krom Sihor, which zs before Egypt, even unto 
the borders of Ekron northward, which is counted 
to the Canaanite: /five lords of the Philistines; the 
Gazathites, and the Ashdothites, the Eshkalonites, 
the Gittites, and the Ekronites; also ‘the Avites: 

4 From the south all the land of the Canaanites, 
and ||Mearah that zs beside the Sidonians, “unto 
Aphek to the borders of ‘the Amorites : 

5 And the land of ‘the Giblites, and all Lebanon 
toward the sun-rising, ‘from Baal-gad under mount 
Hermon unto the entering into Hamath. 


6 All the inhabitants of the hill-country from 


ie 








a ee 












te 


ilance of Reuben, 





ne 





The inher 
Lebanon unto ™Misrephoth-maim, and all the Sido- 
nians, them “will I drive out from before the chil- 
dren of Israel: only divide thou it by lot unto the Is- 
raelites for an inheritance, as I have commanded thee. 

7 Now therefore divide this land for an inheritance 
unto the nine tribes, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, 

8 With whom the Reubenites and the Gadites 
have received their inheritance, “which Moses gave 


them, beyond Jordan eastward, even as Moses the. 


servant of the Lorp gave them; 

9 From Aroer that 7s upon the bank of the river 
Arnon, and the city that 2s in the midst of the river, 
Yand all the plain of Medeba unto Dibon; 


10 And ‘all the cities of Sihon king of the Amo-. 


rites, which reigned in Heshbon, unto the border 
of the children of Ammon; 

11 «And Gilead, and the border of the Geshurites 
and Maachathites, and all mount Hermon, and all 
Bashan unto Saleah; 

12 All the kingdom of Og in Bashan, which 
reigned in Ashtaroth and in Edrei, who remained 
of ‘the remnant of the giants. “For these did Moses 
smite, and cast them out. 

13 Nevertheless, the children of Israel expelled 
“not the Geshurites, nor the Maachathites : but the 
Geshurites and the Maachathites dwell among the 
Israelites until this day. 

14 »Oniy unto the tribe of Levi he gave none inhe- 
ritance; the sacrifices of the Lorp God of Israel made 
by fire are their inheritance, «as he said unto them. 

15 {And Moses gave unto the tribe of the children 
of Reuben tnheritance according to their families. 

16 And their coast was “from Aroer that ¢s on 
the bank of the river Arnon, “and the city that ds in 
the midst of the river, “and all the plain by Medeba: 

17 Heshbon, and all her cities that are in the plain; 
Dibon, and || Bamoth-baal, and Beth-baal-meon, 

18 “And Jahaza, and Kedemoth, and Mephaath, 

19 *And Kirjathaim, and / Sibmah, and Zareth- 
shahar in the mount of the valley, 

20 And Beth-peor, and §| Ashdoth-pisgah, and. 
Beth-jeshimoth, 

21 “And all the cities of the plain, and all the king- 
dom of Sihon king of the Amorites which reigned in 
Heshbon, ‘whom Moses smote “with the princes of 
Midian, Kvi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, 
which were dukes of Sihon, dwelling in the country. 

22 {‘Balaam also the son of Beor, the || sooth- 
sayer, did the children of Israel slay with the 
sword, among them that were slain by them. 

23 And the border of the children of Reuben was 
Jordan, and the border thereof. This was the in- 


heritance of the children of Reuben, after their | 


families, the cities and the villages thereof. 
24 And Moses gave inheritance unto the. tribe of 
Gad, even unto the children of Gad aceording to 


their families. 


25 ™And their coast was Jazer, and all the cities 
of Gilead, "and half the land of the children of 
Ammon, unto Aroer that ¢s before *Rabbah; 

26 And from Heshbon unto Ramath-mizpeh, and 
Ae ceme and from Mahanaim unto the border of 

ebir; 

27 And in the valley, ’Beth-aram, and Beth- 
nimrah, ¢and Succoth, and Zaphon, the rest of the 
paint of Sihon king of Heshbon, Jordan and jis 
border, even unto the edge "of the sea of Cinnereth, 


On the other side Jordan eastward, _ 
ll ees 


a cet sige Be 

















Before || _ Before 
CHRIST//CHRIST 
1445. 1445. 

















m ch, 11. 8. 
nSee ch, 
23.13, 
‘Judg. 2. 
21, 23, 
och. 14.1,2. 
p Num.32. || s Num. 82, 
33, 41. 
Deut. 3,12, || 1 Chron. 2. 
13; || 28. 
ch. 22. 4, ¢ ch. 12, 4, 
q ver. 16. || ~ Num. 82. 
Num. 21. || 39, 40. 
30. 
r Num. 21, 
24, 25, 
|s eh, 12. 5. 
xz ver. 14 
ch. 18, 7. 
y Num. 18. 
20. 
Deut. 10.9, 
& 18. 1, 2. 
tDeut.3.11. 
ch, 12. 4, 
uw Num. 21, ! 
24, 35. about 1444, 
a Nun, 34. 
aw ver.11, || 1% 18. 
y Num. 18. || b Numa. 26. 
20, 23, 24, 55. & 83. 54. 
ch. 14.3, 4. |] & 34, 13, 
zver. 33. 
c ch, 18. 8, 
82, 33. 
ach. 12. 2. 
b Num. 21. 
28. 
| € Num. 21, || d Gen.48.5. 
380. 1 Chron. 6. 
ver. 9, agi 
|| Or, 
the high 
places of 
Baal, and 
house of 
Bual-meon: a A 
See Num. || % Num. 35. 
32. 38, % 
d Num. 1. ch. 2h 2. 
23: 
e Num. 82, 
37. 
a Lees f Num.32. 
Deut, 3, || 12.4 ch. 
See Oe irs ate 
ch. 12,3 g Num, 14, 
Or, | 24.30. 
springs of || Deut. 1. 
Pisgch, or, || 25 38. 
the hill. k Num. 13. 
h Deut. 3. |} 26: 
10. t Num. 13. 
*Num, 21, || 6. & 14. 6, 
24, 
k Num. 81. |! Num. 13. 
&, 31, 32. 
UNum. 22. |! Dout. 1.28, 
6. & 31. 8. 
1 Or, BN arabe Lat 
A 24, 
diviner. Deut. 136. 
m Num, 14. 
23, 24, 
Deut. 1. 36 
ch. 1,'3 
n See 
Num. 13 
m Num, ey 
32. 35, 
mn Compare |} 9 Num. 14 
Num. 21. 80, 
26, 28, 20, 
with Deut, || _J4## 
2.19. & | t Heb, 
Jude. 11, || watked, 
18, 15, &e, 
93 Sam.11, || » See Deut, 
1. & 12, 26. |] ga, 7, 
% Num. 32, 
5. 
gen. 88. |! 7 Deut. 81. 
1 Kings 7, 
46, 
vr Nam. 34, 
li. 








JOSHUA, XIV. 


. Fe kia Pe ne arn A we. | 2 af me A w a. ™ 
ee Ee ee 4 lh Bi Li al Rage ae ee A 
gn re ” 7 " A 


. 


Gad, and Manasseh. 


28 This 7s the inheritance of the children of Gad 
after their families, the cities, and their villages. 

29 And Moses gave inheritance unto the half-tribe 
of Manassch: and this was the possession of the half- 
tribe of the children of Manasseh by their families. 

30 And their coast was from Mahanaim, all 
Bashan, all the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, and 
‘all the towns of Jair, which are in Bashan, three- 
score cities: 

31 And half Gilead, and ‘Ashtaroth, and Edrei, 
cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan, were pertain- 
mg unto the children of Machir the son of Manas 
seh, even to the one half of the “children of Machir 
by their families. 

32 These are the countries which Moses did dis 
tribute for inheritance in the plains of Moab, on 
the other side Jordan by Jericho eastward. 

33 *But unto the tribe of Levi, Moses gave not 
any inheritance: the Lorp God of Israel was their 
inheritance, ’as he said unto them. 

CHAP. XIV. 
Caled by privilege obtaineth Hebron. 
yaa D these are the countries which the children of 
Israel inherited in the land of Canaan, * which 
Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and 
the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children 
of Israel distributed for inheritance to them. 

2 * By lot was their inheritance, as the Lorp com- 
manded by the hand of Moses, for the nine tribes, 
and for the half-tribe. 

3 “For Moses had given the inheritance of two 
tribes and an half-tribe on the other side Jordan: 
but unto the Levites he gave none inheritance 
among them. 

4 For “the children of Joseph were two tribes, 
Manasseh and Ephraim: therefore they gave no 
part unto the Levites in the land, save cities to 
dwell e, with their suburbs for their cattle, and 
for their substance. 

© “As the Lorp commanded Moses, so the children 
of Israel did, and they divided the land. 

6 Then the children of Judah came unto Joshua 
in Gilgal: and Caleb the son of J ephunneh the 
/Kenezite said unto him, Thou knowest éthe thing 
that the Lorp said unto Moses the man of God 
concerning me and thee “in Kadesh-barnea. 

7 Forty years old was I when Moses the servant 
of the Lorp ‘sent me from Kadesh-barnea to espy 
out the land; and I brought him word again as i 
was in mine heart. 

S Nevertheless, ‘my brethren that went up with 
me made the heart of the people melt: but I wholly 
‘followed the Lorp my God. 

9 And Moses sware on that day, saying, ™ Sure] 
the land "whereon thy feet have trodden shall be 











‘| thine inheritance, and thy children’s for ever; because 


thou hast wholly followed the Lorp my God. 
10 And now, behold, the Lorp hath cept me alive, 


-/°as he said, these forty and five years, even since the 


Lorp spake this word unto Moses, while the children 
of Israel + wandered in the wilderness: and now, lo, 
I em this day fourscore and five years old. 

li *As yet I am as strong this day, as 7 was in 
the day that Moses sent me: as my strength was 
then, even so 7s my strength now, for war, both ¢to 
go out, and to come in. 

12 Now therefore give me this mountain, whereof 


the Lorp spake in that day; for thou heardest in that 
161 








a ; Pi ti te Mn Riera aah Ee Ua ee Saks Sh oS Ae ghee een 
‘The borders of the lot of Judah. J OSHUA, Vay ee The cities of Judah. 


day how ‘the Anakims were there, and that the}, Bere... || , Berea part among the children of Judah, according to the 
cities were great and fenced: ‘if so be the Lorp)_™_||_ 14+ commandment of the Lorp to Joshua, even ‘|Ithe city 
will be with me, then ‘1 shall be able to drive them), »am. 1s.) pen. 14.15. of Arba the father of Anak, which czy 7s Hebron. 

, out, as the Lorp said. EC | ee MR ponte 2) Caleb drove thence “the three sons of 
13 And Joshua “blessed him, 7and gave unto Caleb |!.60.12.) iw tuag.1. | Anak, * Sheshai, and Ahiman, and Talmai, the chil- 


A . Rom. 8.31. || 10, 20. 
the son of Jephunneh, Hebron for an inheritance. 





teh. 15.14.||7Num.is.;dren of Anak. 
Judg. 1.20. || 29 


14 ’Hebron therefore became the inheritance of |va2.6.)ja.10.2.| 15 And "he went up thence to the inhabitants . 


- Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenezite unto this|£3i.13.) 7" jof Debir: and the name of Debir before was Kiyjath- 

x day; because that he *wholly followed the Lorp|37%8 sepher. it 
God of Israel. Bde ost Eggs t 16 {=And Caleb said, He that smiteth Kinjath- 

‘ 15 And “the name of Hebron before was Kirjath-|55.50, |||” sepher, and taketh it, to him will I give Achsah my 


arba; which Arba was a great man among the Ana-|-vor.s.9, daughter to wife. 
kims. ’And the land had rest from war. oh. 15.13. 1 


his. 18, || ¢,7adg. 1. And “Othniel the ’son of Kenaz, the brother 
CH Aee eas 
The borders of the lot of Judah. 


bb. 11.23. rvum.s.|of Caleb, took it: and he gave him Achsah his 
HTS then was the lot of the tribe of the chil-: 





; 12. 

ch. 14. 6. 
c Judg. 1, 
1k. 


daughter to wife. 
18 «And it came to pass, as she came unto him, 
dren of Judah by their families; ‘even to the 
border of Edom, the ’wilderness of Zin southward 


a Num, | 


84. 3. 
b Num. 











that she moved him to ask of her father a field: 
and “she lighted off her ass; and Caleb said unto 


was the uttermost part of the south coast. eae her, What wouldest thou? 
2 And their south border was from the shore of 19 Who answered, Give me a ‘blessing; for thou 
the salt sea, from the tbay that looketh southward :|+ ne». hast given me a south land, give me also springs 
3 And it went out to the south side ‘to || Maaleh-|¢Nim. ss. of water: and he gave her the upper springs, and 
acrabbim, and passed along to Zin, and ascended up /jo,, mn. the nether springs. | 
on the south side unto Kadesh-barnea, and passed |srng ip fo 20 This 7 the inheritance of the tribe of the 
along to Hezron, and went up to Adar, and fetched children of Judah according to their families. — 
: : ie 
a compass to Karkaa: 21 And the uttermost. cities of the tribe of the 
4 From thence it passed “toward Azmon, and went |@Num. 34. children of Judah toward the coast of Edom south- 


out unto the river of Eeypt; and the goings out of that r 


coast were at the sea: this shall be your south coast. 
5 And the east border was the salt sea, even unto 
the end of Jordan: and thei border in the north 
quarter was from the bay of the sea, at the utter- 
most part of Jordan: 
6 And the border went up to ‘Beth-hogla, and 
passed along by the north of Beth-arabah; and the 


e ch. 18.19. 





ward were Kabzeel, and Eder, and Jagur, 

22, And Kinah, and Dimonah, and Adadah, 

23 And Kedesh, and Hazor, and Ithnan, 

24 Ziph, and Telem, and Bealoth, 

25 And Hazor, Hadattah, and Kerioth, and Hez- 
ron, which zs Hazor, 

26 Amam, and Shema, and Moladah, 

27 And Hazar-gaddah, and Heshmon, and Beth 


border went up “to the stone of Bohan the son of | fcn.18.17. palet, 

Reuben: | 28 And Hazar-shual, and Beer-sheba, and Biz 
7 And the border went up toward Debir from £ the |g cn. 7.26. jothjah, 3 

valley of Achor, and so northward looking toward 29 Baalah, and lim, and Azem, 


Gilgal, that 7s before the gomg up to Adummin, 
which zs on the south side of the river: and the 
border passed toward the waters of En-shemesh, 
and the goings out thereof were at " En-rogel : 

8 And the border went up ‘by the valley of the 
son of Hinnom, unto the south side of the * Jebusite ; 


h 2 Sam. 
by ian Whe 

1 Kings1.9. 
ich. 18, 16. 


30 And Eltolad, and Chesil, and Hormah, 

31 And /Ziklag, and Madmannah, and Sansan- 
nah, 

32 And Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and Ain, and 
Rimmon: all the cities ave twenty and nine, with 
their villages: - 


2 Kings 4 
the same és Jerusalem: and the border went af iD eaageeey | 33 And in the valley, * Eshtaol, and Zoreah, and 
the top of the mountain that lieth before the valley /* ch. 18.28 Ashnah, 


of Hinnom westward, which zs at the end ‘of the 


valley of the giants northward: 

9 “And the border was drawn from the top of the 
hill unto ™the fountain of the water of Nephtoah, 
and went out to the cities of mount Ephron; and 
the border was drawn "to Baalah, which zs ? Kirjath- 
jearim : 


10 And the border compassed from Baalah west-|"* 


ward unto mount Seir, and passed along unto the 





side of mount Jearim (which zs Chesalon) on the 
north side, and went dewn to Beth-shemesh, and 





m ch.18.15. 


n 1 Chron. 
13.-6. 
o Judg. 18. 





34 And Zanoah, and En-gannim, Tappuah, and 
Enam, 

35 Jarmuth, and Adullam, Socoh, and Azekah, 

36 And Sharaim, and Adithaim, and Gederah, land 
Gederothaim; fourteen cities with their villages: 

37 Zenan, and Hadashah, and Migdal-gad, 

38 And Dilean, and Mizpeh, ’and Joktheel, 

39 Lachish, and Bozkath, and Eglon, 

40 And Cabbon, and Lahmam, and Kithlish, 

41 And Gederoth, Beth-dagon, and Naamah, and — 
Makkedah; sixteen-cities with their villages: 


passed on to’ Timnah : pen. 38 42, Libnah, and Ether, and Ashan, 
11 And the border went out unto the side of |Juag.141. 43 And Jiphtah, and Ashnah, and Nezib, 
¢Ekron northward: and the border was drawn to |qch.19.43. 44 And Keilah, and Achzib, and Mareshah, 


Shicron, and passed along to mount Baalah, and 
went out unto Jabneel; and the goings out of the 
border were at the sea. 


nine cities with their villages: 
45 Ekron, with her towns and her villages: 
46 From Ekron even unto the sea, all that lay 


12 And the west border was "to the great sea, and |r ver. 47. 
the coast thereof: this is the coast of the children of |j3"°* || “7% 
Judah round about, according to their families. 

13 {And unto Caleb ie son of Jephunneh he gave js en.1418. || & 


+Her. ty |tnear Ashdod, with their villages: . 

47 Ashdod, with her towns and her villages; Gaza. 

“swith her towns and her villages, unto ‘the river of 
Egypt, and *the great sea, and the border ¢hereof: 















gine PP es OT y 
ere) md Te Pa ae | 5 


d Ephraim. 


Shamir, and Jattir, 


ie Py 
Ys < 
a 


The borders of 

48 TAnd_in the mountains, 
and Socoh, 

49 And Dannah, and Kirjath-sannah, which 7s 
Debir 

50 And Anab, and Eshtemoh, and Anim, 

51 ‘And Goshen, and Holon, and Giloh ; eleven 
cities with their villages: 

02 Arab, and Dumah, and Eshean, 

93 And || Janum, and Beth-tappuah, and Aphekah, 

o4 And Humtah,and™ Kirjath-arba (which is Heb. 
ron) and Zior; nine cities with their villages : 

95 Maon, Carmel, and Ziph, and J uttah, 

56 And Jezreel, and Jokdeam, and Zanoah, 

07 Cain, Gibeah, and Timnah; ten cities with 
their villages: 

08 Halhul, Beth-zur, and Gedor, 

09 And Maarath, and Beth-anoth, and Eltekon; 
six cities with their villages: 

60 *Kirjath-baal (which 7s Kirvjath-jearim) and 
Rabbah; two cities with their villages : 

61 In the wilderness, Beth-arabah, Middin, and 
Secacah, 

62 And Nibshan, and the city of Salt, and En- 
gedi; six cities with their villages. 

63 TAs for the Jebusites, the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem, ’the children of Judah could not drive 
them out: *but the Jebusites dwell with the chil- 
dren of Judah at Jerusalem unto this day. 


CHAP. XVI. 

1 The general borders of the sons of Joseph, 6 and of Ephraim. 

NY the lot of the children of Joseph ¢ fell from 
Jordan by Jericho, unto the water of J ericho, 
on the east, to the wilderness that goeth up from 
Jericho throughout mount Bethel, 

2 And goeth out from Bethel to “Luz, and pass- 
eth along unto the borders of Archi to Ataroth, 

3 Abad goeth down westward to the coast of J aph- 
Jeti, ’unto the coast of Beth-horon the nether, and to 
*Gezer: and the goings out thereof are at the sea, 

4 “So the children of Joseph, Manasseh and 
Ephraim, took their inheritance. 

© WAnd the border of the children of Ephraim 
according to their families was thus: even the 
border of their inheritance on the east side was 
* Ataroth-addar, “unto Beth-horon the upper; 

6 And the border went out toward the sea to 
‘Michmethah on the north side; and the border 
Went about eastward unto Taanath-shiloh, and 
passed by it on the east to Janohah; 

7 And it went down from Janohah to Ataroth, 
“and to Naarath, and came to J ericho, and went 
out at Jordan. 

8 The border went out from Tappuah westward 
unto the ‘river Kanah; and the goings out thereof 
were at the sea. This-7s the inheritance of the 
tribe of the children of Ephraim by their families. 

9 And ‘the separate cities for the children of 
Ephraim were among the inheritance of the children 
of Manasseh, all the cities with their villages. 

10 ‘And they drave not out the Canaanites that 
dwelt in Gezer: but the Canaanites dwell among the 
Ephraimites unto this day, and serve under tribute. 

CHAP. XVII. 
The lot of Manasseh. 


HERE was also a lot for the tribe of Manasseh ; 
for he was the ‘first-born of J oseph; fo wit, for 





Joseph an 


*Machir the first-born of Manasseh, the father of 














‘Before 
CHRIST 
1444, 


Tch. 10. 41. || 7 
& 11.16, 


| Or,Janus. 3 


m ch.14,15. 
& ver. 13, 


nch, 18.14, 


0 See Judg. 
. 8, 21. 

2 Sam. 5. 6. 

p Judg. 1. 

21. 


+ Ileb. 
went forth, 


a ch. 18.13. 


Judg. 1. 26. Jo 


bch. 18.13, 
2 Chron. 8. 


5. 

c 1 Chron. 

7. 28. 

1 Kings 9. 
6. 

dch.17. 14. 


ech. 18.13, 
J 2 Chron. 
8.5. 


g ch. 17.7. 


h 1 Chron, 
7. 28s 

AOD 1 729) 
k ch. 17.9. 


U Judg. 1. 


See 1 Kings 


ao cin SME hy eh Tg, ale 
Pt ie eo ae : i on be 
° = 7 





: 

















ees 


JOSHUA, XVI. 


Before © 
CHRIST 
1444. 


e Deut. 3. 
5. 

ad Num. 26, 

29,—82. 

e1 Chron. 
18, 

|| Num. 26, 

30, Jezer, 

J Num. 26, 

aie 

g Num. 26, 

a0 

h Num. 26. 


33. & 27.1, 
& 36. 2. 


t ch. 14, 1. 


ie ee, 
eon ear 





k Num. 27. 
Ais 


T ch. 16. 6. 


m ch. 16, 8. 


n ch. 16, 8. 


r 
rook of 
reeds. 
0 ch. 16. 9. 





p 1 Chron. ! 
7. 29. \ 
qi Sam.31. 
10 


1 Kings i. 
12, 


r Judg. 1. 
27, 23. 





sch. 16. 10, 
tch. 16. 4, 


The coast of Manassch. 


Gilead: because he was a man of war, therefore he 
had ‘Gilead and Bashan. , 

2 There was also a /ot for “the rest of the children 
of Manasseh by their families; ‘for the children of 
| Abiezer, and for the children of Helek, “and for the 
children of Asriel, and for the children of Shechem, 
‘and for the children of Hepher, and for the children 
of Shemida: these were the male children of Ma- 
nasseh the son of Joseph by their families, 

3 1 But *Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son 
of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, 
had no sons, but daughters: and these are the names 
of his daughters, Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, 
and Tirzah. 

4 And they came near before ‘Eleazar the priest, 
and before Joshua the son of Nun, and before the 
princes, saying, *The Lorp commanded Moses to 
give us an inheritance among our brethren: there- 
fore according to the commandment of the Lorp he 
gave them an inheritance among the brethren of 
their father. 

& And there fell ten portions to Manasseh, be- 
sides the land of Gilead and Bashan, which were on 
the other side Jordan; 

6 Because the daughters of Manasseh had an 
inheritance ‘among his sons: and the rest of Ma- 
nasseh’s sons had the land of Gilead. 

7 TAnd the coast of Manasseh was from Asher 
to ‘Michmethah, that “eth before Shechem; and 
the border went along on the right hand unto the 
inhabitants of En-tappuah. 

5 Wow Manasseh had the land of Tappuah: but 
™Tappuah on the border of Manasseh belonged to 
the children of Ephraim: _ 

9 And the coast descended “unto the |lriver Kanah, 

southward of the river. °These cities of Ephraim 
are among the cities of Manasseh: the coast of Ma- 
nasseh also was on the north side of the river, and 
the out-goings of it were at the sea: 
10 Southward # was Kphraim’s, and northward 
it was Manasseh’s, and the sea is his border; and 
they met together in Asher on the north, and in 
Issachar on the east. 

11 *And Manasseh had in Issachar and in Asher, 
?Beth-shean and her towns, and Ibleam and her 
towns, and the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, 
and the inhabitants of En-dor and her towns, and 
the inhabitants of Taanach and her towns, and the 
inhabitants of Megiddo and her towns, even three 
countries. 

12 Yet "the children of Manasseh could not drive 
out the mhabitants of those cities; but the Canaan- 
ites would dwell in that land. 

13 Yet it came to pass, when the children of Israel 
were waxen strong, that they put the Canaanites to 
‘tribute; but did not utterly drive them out. 

14 ‘And the children of Joseph spake unto Joshua, 


ucen. 48, [Saying, Why hast thou given me bu “one lot and 


22. 
x Gen. 48, 
1 


Nam. 26 |£orasmuch as the Lorp hath blessed 


34, 37. 


F {Lor 


40. 
1 Chron. 7. 
14, 


| 





Rephaims, 
Gen. 14. 5, 
& 15, 20. 


one portion to inherit, seeing I am *a great people, 
me hitherto? 

15 And Joshua answered them, If thou be a 
great people, then get thee up to the wood-country, 
and cut down for thyself there in the land of the 
Perizzites and of the |lgiants, if mount Ephraim be 
too. narrow for thee. 

16 And the children of Joseph said, The hill is not 


enough for us: and all the Canaanites that dwell in 
's: [the land of the valley have j chariots of iron, both they 
16 





? 


os = vie MST 1S sae eee alge sant eee 
eh eP ' Da ete es Lona gem aK hy 


ee 


The remainder of the land divided. 


who are of Beth-shean and her towns, and ¢hey who 
are «of the valley of Jezreel. 

17 And Joshua spake unto the house of Joseph, |< «.19.18. 
even to Ephraim and to Manasseh, saying, Thou art| i" * 
a great people, and hast great power: thou shalt 
not have one lot only: 

18 But the mountain shall be thine; for it a a 
wood, and thou shalt cut it down: and the out- 
eoings of it shall be thine: for thou shalt drive out 
the Canaanites, “though they have iron chariots, 
and though they de strong. 

CHAP XVITT 


The tabernacle is set up at Shiloh, 
ND the whole congregation of the children of 
‘ Israel assembled together “at Shiloh, and ’set 
up the tabernacle of the congregation there: and 
the land was subdued before them. 

29 And there remained among the children of 
Israel seven tribes, which had not yet received 
their inheritance. 

8 And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, 
‘How long are ye slack to go to possess the land 
which the Lorp God of your fathers hath given you? 

4 Give out from among you three men for each 
tribe: and I will send them, and they shall rise, and 
go through the land, and describe it according to 
the inheritance of them, and they shall come agai 
to me. 

5 And they shall divide it into seven parts : “Judah | @b- 15.1. 
shall abide in their coast on the south, and ‘the house | ¢* 1%? 
of Joseph shall abide in their coasts on the north. : 

6 Ye shall therefore describe the land zo seven 
parts, and bring the description hither to me, /that 1 homer 
By cast lots for you here before the Lorp our God. 

«But the Levites have no part among you; for] 9. 1338. 
the priesthood of the Lorp 7s their inheritance : “and | 15. 
Gad, and Reuben, and half the tribe of Manasseh, 
have received their inheritance beyond Jordan on the 
east, which Moses the servant of the Lorp gave them. 

8 {And the men arose, and went away: and 
Joshua charged them that went to describe the land, 
saying, Go, and walk through the land, and describe 
it, and come again to me, that I may here cast lots 
for you before the Lorp in Shiloh. 

9 And the men went and passed through the land, 
and described it by cities into seven parts im a book, 
and came again to Joshua to the host at Shiloh. 

10 And Joshua cast lots for them in Shiloh be- 
fore the Lorp: and there Joshua divided the land un- 
to the children of Israel according to their divisions. 

11 {And the lot of the tribe of the children of 
Benjamin came up according to their families: and 
the coast of their lot came forth between the chil- 
dren of Judah and the children of Joseph. 

12 ‘And their border on the north side was from i see 
Jordan; and the border went up to the side of pa e 
Jericho on the north side, and went up through the 
mountains westward; and the goings out thereof 
were at the wilderness of Beth-aven. 

13 And the border went over from thence toward 
Luz, to the side of Luz (‘which zs Bethel) south-| £Gen. 2. 
ward; and the border descended to Ataroth-adar, | Juas.1.28. 
near the hill that Jieth on the south side ‘of the ‘165 
nether Beth-horon. 

14 And the border was drawn thence, and 2om- 
passed the corner of the sea southward, from the 
hill that “eth before Beth-horon southward; and)... 
the goings out thereof were at “ Kirjath-baal (which | ch. 15. 0 

164 










Before 
CHRIST 
144. 


a Deut. 20. 
sf 


a ch.19. 51. 
& 21.2. & 
22. 9. 

Jer. 7. 12. 
b Judg. 18. 
31 


24, & 4.3, 4. 


c Judg. 18. 
9. 





1 Sam. 1.3, 


cimatu isi head UN 
— ee ee pay ox . iat a is 


Before 
CHRIST 
1444, 


n ch, 15.9. 


| och. 15. 8. 
p ch. 15.7. 


q ch. 15. 6. 
|| Or, 
the plain. 


+ Heb. 
tongue. 








s ch. 15. 8. 


a ver. 9. 


61 Chron. 
4. 28. 


c ver. 1. 














The cities of Benjamin. 
is Kirjath-jearim) a city of the children of Judah, 
This was the west quarter. 

15 And the south quarter was from the end of Kir. 
jath-jearim, and the border went out on the west, 
and went out to "the well of waters of Nephtoah: 

16 And the border came down to the end of the 
mountain that Heth before °the valley of the son of 
Hinnom, and which 7s in the valley of the giants on 
the north, and descended to the valley of Hinnom, 
to the side of Jebusi on the south, and descended 
to ’ En-rogel, 

17 And was drawn from the north, and went 
forth to En-shemesh, and went forth toward Geli- 
loth, which és over against the going up of Adum- 
mim, and descended to ? the stone of Bohan the son 
of Reuben, 

18 And passed along toward the side over against 


.|"|| Arabah northward, and went down unto Arabah: 


19 And the border passed along to the side of 
Beth-hoglah northward: and the out-goings of the 
porder were at the north + bay of the salt-sea at the 
south end of Jordan. This was the south coast. 

20 And Jordan was the border of it on the east 
side. This was the inheritance of the children of 
Benjamin, by the coasts thereof round about, ac- 
cording to their families. 

21 Now the cities of the tribe of the children of 
Benjamin according to their families, were Jericho, 
and Beth-hoglah, and the valley of Keziz, 

22 And Beth-arabah, and Zemaraim, and Beth-el, 

23 And Avim, and Parah, and Ophrah, 

94 And Chephar-haammonai, and Ophni, and 
Gaba; twelve cities with their villages: 

25 Gibeon, and Ramah, and Beeroth, 

26 And Mizpeh, and Chephirah, and Mozah, 

27 And Rekem, and Irpeel, and Taralah, . 
98 And Zelah, Eleph, and ‘Jebusi, (which zs Je- 
rusalem) Gibeath, and Kirjath; fourteen cities with 
their villages. This zs the inheritance of the chil- 
dren of Benjamin according to their families. 
; CHAP. XIX. 


The children of Israel give an inheritance to Joshua, 
A Me the second lot came forth to Simeon, even 
for the tribe of the children of Simeon accord< 
ing to their families: ‘and their inheritance was 
within the inheritance of the children of Judah. 

2 And *they had in their inheritance, Beer-sheba, 
and Sheba, and Moladah, 

8 And Hazar-shual, and Balah, and Azem, 

4 And Eltolad, and Bethul, and Hormah, 

dene Ziklag, and Beth-marcaboth, and Hazar- 
susah, 

6 And Beth-lebaoth, and Sharuhen; thirteen 
cities and their villages: 

7 Ain, Remmon, and Ether, and Ashan; four 
cities and their villages: 

8 And all the villages that were round about these 
cities to Baalath-beer, Ramath vf the south. This 
is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of 
Simeon according to their families. 

9 Out of the portion of the children of Judah tas 
the inheritance of the children of Simeon: for the 
part of the children of Judah was too much for 
them: ‘therefore the children of Simeon had their 


inheritance within the inheritance of them. 


-10 {And the third lot came up for the children 
of Zebulun according to their families: and the 
border of their inheritance was unto Sarid: i 





ap Ca TT tis Bc a ‘ 
PaCa CIOS Tone . Wer? 
Be echo Pe ite ib Sige oe 
ye ne 














i Ae Ben ae ae dae, * 
: ea 





- er Pz icc Ae. ais ei ie Dg 
The lots of several tribes. 
11 ¢And their border went up toward the sea, 


to the river that zs ‘before Jokneam, 
sun-rising, unto the border of Chisloth-tabor, an 
then goeth out to Daberath, and goeth up to Japhia, 

13 And from thence passeth on along on the 
east to Gittah-hepher, to Ittah-kazin, and goeth 
out to Remmon-||methoar to Neah; 

14 And the border compasseth it on the north 
side to Hannathon: and the out-goings thereof are 
in the valley of Jiphthah-el: 

16 And Isattath, and Nahallal, and Shimron, and 
Idalah, and Beth-lehem; twelve cities with their 
villages. 

16 This zs the inheritance of the children of 
Zebulun according to their families, these cities 
with their villages. 

17 “| And the fourth lot came out to Issachar, for 
the children of Issachar according to their families. 

18 And their border was toward Jezreel, and 
Chesulloth, and Shunem, 

19 And Hapharaim, and Shihon, and Anaharath, 

20 And Rabbith, and Kishion, and Abez, 

21 And Remeth, and En-gannim, and En-haddah, 
and Beth-pazzez; 

22 And the coast reacheth to Tabor, and Sha- 
hazimah, and Beth-shemesh; and the out-goings of 
their border were at Jordan: sixteen cities with 
their villages. 

23 This 2s the inheritance of the tribe of the 
children of Issachar according to their families, the 
cities and their villages. 

24 {And the fifth lot came out for the tribe of 
the children of Asher according to their families. 

26 And their border was Helkath, and Hali, and 
Beten, and Achshaph, 

26 And Alammelech, and Amad, and Misheal; 
and reacheth to Carmel westward, and to Shihor- 
libnath; 

27 And turneth toward the sun-rising to Beth- 
dagon, and reacheth to Zebulun, and to the valley of 
Jiphthah-el toward the north side of Beth-emek, and 
Neiel, and goeth out to Cabul on the left hand, 

28 And Hebron, and Rehob, and Hammon, and 
Kanah, ‘even unto great Zidon; 

29 And then the coast turneth to Ramah, and to 
the strong city +Lyre; and the coast turneth to 
Hosah: and the out-goings thereof are at the sea 
from the coast to * Achzib: 

30 Ummah also, and Aphek, and Rehob: twenty 
and two cities with their villages. 

31 This zs the inheritance of the tribe of the 
children of Asher according to their families, these 
cities with their villages. 

32 T'The sixth lot came out to the children of 
Naphtali, even for the children of Naphtali accord- 
ing to their families. 

33 And their coast was from Heleph, from Allon 
to Zaanannim, and Adami, Nekeb, and Jabneel, unto 
Lakum; and the out-goings thereof were at Jordan: 

34 And then "the coast turneth westward to Aznoth- 
tabor, and goeth out from thence to Hukkok, and 
reacheth to Zebulun on the south side, and reacheth 
to Asher on the west side, and-to Judah upon Jor- 
dan toward the sun-rising. 

_ __ 80 And the fenced cities are Ziddim, Zer, and 
- Hammath, Rakkath, and Cinnereth, | 













drawn, 


+ Heb. 
Tzor. 





28am.5.11. 


Mic. 1. 14. 


h Deut. 38, 
23. 


JOSHUA, XX. 
and cunisT| CHRIST 
Maralah, and reached to Dabbasheth, and reached |_1+. 
opt d Gen. 49, 

12 And turned from Sarid eastward, toward the}};, 4. 9 


er eS a 


a, . 
on 


SR I ee SRD ee emt Ng oo 
“e *? . ee a ae a re. > “ 
. N ~ 


fF : - 
. 2M of 4 » 


Joshua’s inheritance. 








Before 


386 And Adamah, and Ramah, and Hazor, 

387 And Kedesh, and Edrei, and En-hazor, 

88 And Iron, and Migdal-el, Horem, and Beth- 
anath, and Beth-shemesh; nineteen cities with their 
villages. 

39 This zs the inheritance of the tribe of the 
children of Naphtali according to their families, the 
cities and their villages. 

40) {And the seventh lot came out for the tribe 
of the children of Dan according to their families. 

41 And the coast of their inheritance was Zorah, 
and Eshtaol, and Ir-shemesh, 


1444 


iJudg.1. | 42 And ‘Shaalabbin, and Ajalon, and Jethlah, 

43 And Elon, and Thimnathah, and Ekron, 

44 And Hitekeh, and Gibbethon, and Baalath, 

45 And Jehud, and Bene-berak, and Gath-rimmon, 

46 And Me-jarkon, and Rakkon, with the border 
Or. orer || before || Japho. 

(or. J~pra,| 47 And *the coast of the children of Dan went out 
tse |Coo little for them: therefore the children of Dan 
Juds38: |went up to fight against Leshem, and took it, and 

smote it with the edge of the sword, and possessed 
rJuag.1s. it, and dwelt therein, and called Leshem, ‘Dan, 
ag after the name of Dan their father. 

48 This cs the inheritance of the tribe of the 
children of Dan according to their families, these 
cities with their villages. 

49 ti; When they had made an end of dividing 
the land for inheritance by their coasts, the children 
of Israel gave an inheritance to Joshua the son of 
Nun among them: 

oY According to the word of the Lorp they gave 
mch2t90.{him the city which he asked, even ”'Timnath-" serah 
72 |in,mount Kphraim: and he built the city, and 

wi. |aWwelt therein. 
oNum.2t.| 61 °These are the inheritances which Eleazar the 
c14.1, |priest, and Joshua the son of Nun,‘and the heads of 
the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel, di- 
pen. 18.1,|Vided for an inheritance by lot in Shiloh before the 
ee Lorp, at the door of the tabernacle of the congrega- 
tion. So they made an end of dividing the country. 
Ua be ee 
1 God commandeth, 7 and the children of Israel appoint the six cities of 
refuge. 

HE Lorp also spake unto Joshua, saying, 

2 Speak to the children of Israel, saying, 
amx2.1s.|"Appoint out for you cities of refuge, whereof i 
ie spake unto you by the hand of Moses: 
eater 3d That the slayer that killeth any person una- 

wares and unwittingly, may flee thither; and they 
shall be your refuge from the avenger of' blood. 
3 And when he that doth flee unto one of those 
bRutng. |Cities shall stand at the entering of ’the gate of the 
pe city, and shall declare his cause in the ears of the 
elders of that city, they shall take him into the 
city unto them, and give him a place, that he may 
dwell among them. 

cNum.35.| 9 ‘And it the avenger of blood pursue after him, 

* then they shall not deliver the slayer up into his 
hand; because he-smote his neighbour unwittingly, 
and hated him not beforetime. 

dNum.35.| © And he shall dwell in that city, “until he stand 

™*®- |before the congregation for judgment, and until the 
death of the high priest that shall be in those days: 
then shall the slayer return, and come unto his own 

tHe  jcity, andjunto his own house, unto the city from 

| een. d1.32.| Whence he fled. 

pene 8 Fe TAnd they papeo ned ‘Kedesh in Galilee in ~ 

6 


Peng Sad Se ae Ps thew v3 Sie 3 . a) 
Ere ate |S nuns ne Pla peed SRO Free a Pe ean yea 











oe Se ee ok 8. te et ae O°. a? ib” ot<~4 Se Bar, Fhe" < 
SN be Abe ae Se Pane CSN SNE Seay ten Ses OCD SORE EN, (ON Re hE 
, a Ses ey ae aay ate So a bay RS a pa : TA 
m ~ Pa eeoe ey er ae 


” 


Cities given by lot 


mount Naphtali, and /Shechem in mount Ephraim, 
and § Kirjath-arba, (which 7s Hebron,) in the “moun- 
tain of Judah. 

8 And on the other side Jordan by Jericho east- 


ward, they assigned ‘Bezer in_the wilderness upon | {or i735, || 27 Chron. 
6. 60, 


the plain out of the tribe of Reuben, and *Ramoth 
in Gilead out of the tribe of Gad, and ‘Golan in 
Bashan out of the tribe of Manasseh. 

9 ™These were the cities appointed for all the 
children of Israel, and for the stranger that so- 
journeth among them, that whosoever killeth any 
erson at unawares might flee thither, and not die 
vy the hand of the avenger of blood, "until he stood 
before the etn 


EDA‘R ES DEX 


Eight and forty cities given unto the Levites. 
HEN came near the heads of the fathers of the 
Levites unto “Eleazar the priest, and unto 
Joshua the son of Nun, and unto the heads of the 
fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel; 

2 And they spake unto them at ’Shiloh in the 
land of Canaan, saying, “The Lorp commanded by 
the hand of Moses to give us cities to dwell in, 
with the suburbs thereof for our cattle. 

3 And the children of Israel gave unto the Le- 
vites out of their inheritance, at:the commandment 
of the Lorp, these cities and their suburbs. 

4 And the lot came out for the families of the Ko- 
hathites: and “the children of Aaron the priest, 
which were of the Levites, ‘had by lot out of the 
tribe of Judah, and out of the tribe of Simeon, and 
out of the tribe of Benjamin, thirteen cities. 

5 And/the rest of the children of Kohath had by 


lot out of the families of the tribe of falter and |" 


out of the tribe of Dan, and out of the 
Manasseh, ten cities. 

6 And ¢the children of Gershon had by lot out 
of the families of the tribe of Issachar, and out of 
the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naph- 
tali, and out of the half-tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, 
thirteen cities. 

7 “The children of Merari by their families had out 
of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, 
and out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities. 

8 ‘And the children of Israel gave by lot unto the 
Levites these cities with their suburbs, *as the 
Lorp commanded by the hand of Moses. 

9 {| And they gave out of the tribe of the children of 
Judah, and out of the tribe of the children of Simeon, 
these cities which are here + mentioned by name, 

10 ‘Which the children of Aaron, being of the 
families of the Kohathites, who were of the children 
of Levi, had: for theirs was the first lot. 


ialf-tribe of 


11 “And they gave them || the city of Arba the}; 


father of "Anak (which erty is Hebron) °in the hill- 
country of Judah, with the suburbs thereof round 
about it. 

12 But *the fields of the city, and the villages 
thereof, gave they to Caleb the son of Jephunneh 
for his possession. 


13 4 Thus ‘they gave to the children of Aaron the re 
; Agee " Hebron with her suburbs, fo dea city of refuge 


or the slayer; ‘and Libnah with her suburbs, 
14 And ‘Jattir with her suburbs, “and Eshtemoa 
with her suburbs, 
15 And *Holon with her suburbs, “and Debir 
with her suburbs, 
16 And *Ain with her suburbs, ‘and Juttah with 
66 





- JOSHU 








- 


Before 
CHRIST 
1444, 


Sch. 21.21. 
2 Chron. 


h Luke 1. 
39. 

~ Deut. 4. 
43. 

ch. 21. 36, 
1 Chron. 6. 
78. 

k ch. 21. 38. 
1 Kings 22. 
3. 

Uch. 21. 27. 
m Num.3d. 


15. 
wv ver. 6, 





ach. 14. 1. 
& 17.4. 


bch. 18. 1. 


ec Num, 35. 


d ver. 8,19. 


€ See 
ch. 24, 33. 


ST ver. 20, 
fe, 





q ver. 27, 
& 


h ver. 34, 
&c. 


z ver. 3. 


k Num. 35, 
2. 





+ Heb. 
called. 
1 ver. 4. 


m 1 Chron. 
i. 55. 


|| Or, Kir- 
jath-arba, 
Gen. 23. 2, 
n ch. 16.18, 
14 


och. 20. 7. 
Luke 1. 39. 
pcb. 14.14. 
1 Chron. 6. 
5 





tch. 15. 48. 
mw ch.15, 50. 
«1 Chron. 
6.58, Hilen. 
ch. 15. 51. 
y ch. 15. 49, 
z1 Chron. 
6.59. 


Ashan. 


ch. 15. 42. 
ach. 15.55. 


oe “ ¥ by =e Ce ee + 
/ a fi : 
A. XXI 2a a 
) . / 


Before 
CHRIST 
1H4. 





| 

b ch. 15. 10. 
e ch. 18. 25. 
d ch. 18.24, 
Guba. 


‘Alemeth. 


F ver. 5. 
1 Chron. 6. 
66. 





g ch. 20. 7. 


h ver. 6, 
1 Chron. 6. 
7a 


i ch. 20. 8. 


Ie ch. 20.7. 


Iver. 7. 
See 

1 Chron. 6. 
mis 


m ch. 20. 8. 


nm ch. 20. 8. 


o Num. 35. 
% 








BG hie at 


unto the Levites.— 


her suburbs, avd ’Beth-shemesh with her suburbs; 


1 (nine cities out of those two tribes. 


17 And out of the tribe of Benjamin, “Gibeon 
with her suburbs, “Geba with her suburbs, 

18 Anathoth with her suburbs, and ‘Almon with 
her suburbs; four cities. 

19 All the cities of the children of Aaron, the 
priests, were thirteen cities with their suburbs. 

20 U/And the families of the children of Kohath, 
the Levites which remained of the children of Ko- 
hath, even they had the cities of their lot out-of 
the tribe of Ephraim. 

21 For they gave them é Shechem with her suburbs 
in mount Ephraim, ¢o be a city of refuge for the 
slayer; and Gezer with her suburbs, 

22 And Kibzaim with her suburbs, and Beth- 
horon with her suburbs; four cities. 

23 And out of the tribe of Dan, Eltekeh with her 
suburbs, Gibbethon with her suburbs, 

24 Aijalon with her suburbs, Gath-rimmon with 
her suburbs; four cities. 

25 And out of the half-tribe of Manasseh, Ta- 
nach with her suburbs, and Gath-rimmon, with her 
suburbs; two cities. 

26 All the cities zere ten with their suburbs, for 
the families of the children of Kohath that remained. 

27 4° And unto the children of Gershon, of the 
families of the Levites, out of the other half-tribe 
of Manasseh they gave ‘Golan in Bashan with her 
suburbs, fo be a city of refuge for the slayer, and 
Beesh-terah with her suburbs; two cities. 

28 And out of the tribe of Issachar, Kishon with 
her suburbs, Dabareh with her suburbs, 

29 Jarmuth with her suburbs, En-gannim with 
her suburbs; four cities. 

30 And out of the tribe of Asher, Mishal with 
her suburbs, Abdon with her suburbs, 

31 Helkath with her suburbs, and Rehob with 
her suburbs; four cities. 

32 And out of the tribe of Naphtali, *Kedesh in 
Galilee with her suburbs, fo be a city of refuge for 
the slayer; and Hammoth-dor with her suburbs, 
and Kartan with her suburbs; three cities. 

33 All the cities of the Gershonites, according to 
their families, were thirteen cities with their suburbs. 

34 ‘And unto the families of the children of 
Merari, the rest of the Levites, out of the tribe of 
Zebulun, Jokneam with her suburbs, and Kartah 
with her suburbs, 

35 Dimnah with her suburbs, Nahalal with her 
suburbs; four cities. 

36 And out of the tribe of Reuben, ™ Bezer with 
her suburbs, and Jahazah with her suburbs, 

37 Kedemoth with her suburbs, and Mephaath 
with her suburbs; four cities. 

38 And out of the tribe of Gad, "Ramoth in 
Gilead with her suburbs, zo de a city of refuge for 
the slayer; and Mahanaim with her suburbs, 

39 Heshbon with her suburbs, Jazer with her 
suburbs; four cities in all. 

40 So all the cities for the children of Merari by 
their families, which were remaining of the families 
of the Levites, were dy their lot twelve cities. 

41 °All the cities of the Levites within the pos- 
session of the children of Israel were forty and 
eight cities with their suburbs. 

42 These cities were every one with their suburbs 
round about them. Thus were all these cities. 

ED ane 














Sr a, = SF «cee bone * =: tel he ‘ Cie 
: Ss © iid a VA Mgt Ce er ee at Rf Se ete pe 4 
“ : ae me nd ee 
L*) ' J : 


The altar of testimony built : 

43 {And the Lorp gave unto Israel “all the land 

which he sware to give unto their fathers: and 
they possessed it, and dwelt therein. 
44 7And the Lorp gave them rest round about, 
according to all that he sware unto their fathers: 
and "there stood not a man of all their enemies 
before them; the Lorp delivered all their enemies 
into their hand. 

45 ‘There failed not aught of any good thing 
which the Lorp had spoken unto the house of 
Israel; all came to pass. 

CEL CA ee Ae Fe 
The two tribes and half with a blessing are sent home. 
HEN Joshua called the Reubenites, and the 
Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, 

2 And said unto them, Ye have kept “all that 
Moses the servant of the Lorp commanded you, ‘and 
have obeyed my voice in all that I commanded you: 

3 Ye have not left oe brethren these many 
days unto this day, but have kept the charge of the 
commandment of the Lorp your God. 

4 And now the Lorp your God hath given rest 
unto your brethren, as he promised them: therefore 
now return ye, and get you unto your tents, and unto 
the land of your possession, ‘ which Moses the servant 
of the Lorp gave you on the other side Jordan. 


5 But “take diligent heed to do the command-|%¥j 


ment and the law, which Moses the servant of the 
Lorp charged you, ‘to love the Lorp your God, and 
to walk in all his ways, and to keep his command- 
ments, and to cleave unto him, and to serve him 
with all your heart, and with all your soul. 

6 So Joshua “blessed them, and sent them away; 
and they went unto their tents. 

7 Now to the one half of the tribe of Manasseh, 
Moses had given possession in Bashan: ¢ but unto 
the other half thereof gave Joshua among their 
brethren on this side J Balen westward. And when 
Joshua sent them away also unto their tents, then 
he blessed them, 

8 And he spake unto them, saying, Return with 
much riches unto your tents, and with very much 
cattle, with silver, and with gold, and with brass, 
and with iron, and with very much raiment: “divide 
the spoil of your enemies with your brethren. 

Y And the children of Reuben, and the children 
of Gad, and the halftribe of Manasseh returned, 
and departed from the children of Israel out of 
Shiloh, which zs in the land of Canaan, to go unto 
‘the country of Gilead, to the land of their pos- 
session, whereof they were possessed, according to 
the word of the Lorp by the hand of Moses. 

10 {And when they came unto the borders of 
Jordan, that are in the land of Canaan, the children 
of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half- 
tribe of Manasseh built there an altar by Jordan, a 
great altar to see to. 

11 1 And the children of Israel *heard say, Be- 
hold, the children of Reuben, and the children of 
Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, have built an 
altar over against the land of Canaan, in the borders 
of Jordan, at the passage of the children of Israel. 

12 And when the children of Israel heard of i, 
‘the whole congregation of the children of Israel 
gathered themselves together at Shiloh, to go up to 
war against them. 


13 And the children of Israel ™sent unto the chil-|" 
_ dren of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to|q3"*”* 


Before 
CHRIST 
1444. 


p Gen. 13. 
15. & 15.18. 
& 26.3. & 
28. 4, 13. 

q ch. 11, 23. 
& 22, 4. 

r Deut. 7. 
24. 


s ch, 23.14. 


a Num. 32. 
20. 


Deut. 3.18. 
b ch. 1.16, 
17. 


c Num, 382. 
33. 


d Deut. 6.6, 
17. & 11.22. 


e Deut. 10. 
12, 


ff Gen.47.7. 
Ex. 39. 43. 
ch. 14. 13. 
2 Sam. 6. 
18. 

Luke 24. 
50 


500. 
g ch. 17. 5. 


hNum. 31, 
27 


a Sam. 80. 
14. 


i Num. 32. 
1, 26, 29. 


k Deut. 13. 
12, &c. 
Judg. 20, 


12, 


lJudg.20.1. 


m Deut. 18. 
| 


| _ Before 
CHRIST 
1444, 





j 
| m Ex. 6, 25. 
Num. 


house of 
the father. 











; 17. 8, 9. 
Deut.12,18, 
14. 

q Num. 25. 
3, 4 


Deut. 4.3. 





r Num. 16. 
22. 


sch. 18.1. 


t ch.7.1, 5. 


u Deut. 10. 
Ts 





y Deut. 18. 
19. 
{1 Sam. 20. 
| 16. 
+ Ileb. 


| Tu-mor- 
| vow. 





z Gen. 31. 


48. 
ch, 24. 27. 
'| ver. 34. 
|@ Deut. 12. 
5, 6, 11, 12, 
17, 18, 26, 
27. 


ap etn, apa a ga ae, $e ee FS, a ie eer ee nt eS 
JOSHUA, XXII. 


Contention thereupon. 
the half-tribe of Manasseh, into the land of Gilead, 


"Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, 
14 And with him ten princes, of each t chief 


fier. jhouse a prince throughout all the tribes of Israel; 


and °’each one was an head of the house of their 


oNumi4./fathers among the thousands of Israel. 


15 {And they came unto the children of Reu- 
ben, and to the children of Gad, and to the half- 
tribe of Manasseh, unto the land of Gilead, and 
they spake with them, saying, 

16 Thus saith the whole congregation of the Lorn, 
What trespass 7s this that ye have committed against 
the God of Israel, to turn away this day from follow- 
ing the Lorn, in that ye have builded you an altar, 


-|’that ye might rebel this day against the Lorp? 


17 Js the iniquity ?of Peor too little for us, from 
which we are not cleansed until this day, although 
there was a plague in the congregation of the Lorn, 

18 But that ye must turn away this day from fol- 
lowing the Lorn? and it will be, seeing ye rebel to- 
day against the Lorn, that to-morrow “he will be 
wroth with the whole congregation of Israel. 

19 Notwithstanding, if the land of your pos- 
session de unclean, then pass ye over unto the land 
of the possession of the Lorp, ‘wherein the Lorn’s 
tabernacle dwelleth, and take possession among us: 
but rebel not against the Lorp, nor rebel against us, 
in building you an altar beside the altar of the Lorp 
our God. 

20 ‘Did not Achan the son of Zerah commit a 
trespass in the accursed thing, and wrath fell on all 
the congregation of Israel? and that man perished 
not alone in his iniquity. 

21 {Then the children of Reuben, and the chil- 
dren of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh answered, 
and said unto the heads of the thousands of Israel, 

22 The Lorp “God of gods, the Lorp God of 
gods, he *knoweth, and Israel he shall know; if 2 
be in rebellion, or if in transgression against the 
Lorp, (save us not this day,) 

23 That we have built us an altar to turn from 
following the Lorp, or if to offer thereon burnt- 
offering, or meat-offering, or if to offer peace-offer- 
ings thereon, let the Lorp himself ’require 7; 

24 And if we have not rather done it for fear of 
this thing, saying, tIn time to come your children. 
might speak unto our children, saying, What have 
ye to do with the Lorp God of Israel? 

25 For the Lorp hath made Jordan a border 
between us and you, ye children cf Reuben and 
children of Gad; ye have no part in the Lorp. So 
shall your children make our children cease from 
fearing the Lorp. 

26 Therefore we said, Let us now prepare to build 
us an altar, not for burnt-offering, nor for sacrifice: 

27 But that it may be *a witness between us, and 
you, and our generations after us, that we might “do 
the service of the Lorp before him with our burnt. 
offerings, and with our sacrifices, and with our 
peace offerings; that your children may not say to 
our children in time to come, Ye have no part in the 
Lorp. 

28 Therefore said we, that it shall be, when they 
should so say to us or to our generations in time to 
come, that we may say again, Behold-the pattern of 
the altar of the Lorp, which our fathers made, not 
for burnt-offerings, nor for sacrifices; but it zs a wit- 


ness between us and you. 
167 








3% 
st 
‘ 

r 
ia 
of 
i 
a 


y Joshua's eh apianorne 












Sk a is a 


2 
ee 


29 God forbid that we should rebel against the 
Lorp, and turn this day from following the Lorp, ’to 
build an altar for burnt-offerings, for meat-offerings, 
or for sacrifices, beside the altar of the Lorp our 
God that zs before his tabernacle. 

830 7 And when Phinehas the priest, and the princes 
of the congregation, and heads of the thousands of 
Israel which zvere with him, heard the words that the 
children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the 
children of Manasseh spake, tit pleased them. 

31 And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest 
said unto the children of Reuben, and to the chil- 


dren of Gad, and to the children of Manasseh, This 


day we perceive that the Lorp is “among us, because 
e have not committed this trespass against the 
orD: tnow ye have delivered the children of 
Israel out of the hand of the Lozp. 

32 7 And Phinehas the son of Hleazar the priest, 
and the princes, returned from the children of Reu- 
ben, and from the children of Gad, out of the land 
of Gilead, unto the land of Canaan, to the children 
of Israel, and brought them word again. 

33 And the thing pleased the children of Israel; 
and the children of Israel “blessed God, and did not 
intend to go up against them in battle, to destroy 
the land wherein the children of Reuben and Gad 
dwelt. 

34 And the children of Reuben and the children 
of Gad called the altar || Ld: for 1t shall be a witness 
between us that the Lorp zs God. 

CHAP. XXITL 


1 Joshua’s exhortation before his death, 3 by former benefits, 5 by promises, 
11 and by threatentngs. 


ND it came to pass, a long time after that the 

-& Lorp “had given rest unto Israel from all their 

enemies round about, that Joshua ’waxed old and 
} stricken in age. 


2 And Joshua ‘called for all Israel, and for their j2s 


elders, and for their heads, and for their judges, and 
for their officers, and said unto them, I am old and 
stricken in age: 

3 And ye have seen all that the Lorp your God 
hath done unto all these nations because of you; for 
the “Lorp your God 7s he that hath fought for you. 

4 Behold, ‘I have divided unto you by lot these 
nations that remain, to be an inheritance for your 
tribes, from Jordan, with all the nations that I have 
cut off, even unto the great sea + westward. 

® And the Lorp your God,/he shall expel them 
from before you, and drive them-from out of your 
sight; and ye shall possess their land, Sas the Lorp 


your God hath promised unto you. 


6 “Be ye therefore very courageous to keep and 
to do all that is written inthe book of the law of 
Moses, ‘that ye turn not aside therefrom ¢o the 
right hand or ¢o the left; 

7 That ye *come not among these nations, these 
that remain among you; neither ‘make mention of 
the name of their gods, nor cause to swear by them, 


neither serve them, nor bow yourselves unto them: 


8 || But ™cleave unto the Lorap your God, as ye 


have done unto this day. 


9 ||" For the Lorp hath driven out from before 

ou great nations and strong: but as for you, °no man 
hath been able to stand before you unto this day. 

‘10 ’One man of you shall chase a thousand: for 


- ghe Lorp your God, he ## is that fighteth for you, 


*as he hath promised you. 
168 


"ay 


JOSHUA 





Before 
CHRIST 
1444, 


'b Deut. 12. 
(13, 14. 


+ Heb. 

| 1é was good 
\in their 
eyes. 


c Lev. 26, 
Taz: 
2Chron.15. 
2 


+ Heb. 
then. 





¢@ 1 Chron. 
20. 20, 


Neh. 8. 6. | 


Dan. 2.19. 
Luke 2.28. 


|| That is, 


|@ witness: 


So ch. 24. 
27. 


about 1427, 
a ch. 21.44. 


+ Ueb. 
come into 
dys. 

ce Deut. 31. 
28 


ch. 24. 1. 

i Chron. 
28. 1. 

d@ Ex.14.14. 
ch. 10. 14, 
£2, 


ech. 13,2, 
6. & 18. 10. 
+ Heb. 

at the sun- 
set. 

J 2x.23.30. 
& 33. 2. & 
84. 11. 
Deut.11.23 
ch. 18. 6. 

g Num. 33. 
53 


oo. 

Mi chsL37,, 
7 Deut. 5. 
32, & 28.14. 
k EXx.23.33. 
Deut. 7. 2, 
3. 


Proy.4. 14. 
i Eph. 5, 11. 
U bx. 23.13. 
Ps. 16. 4. 
Jer. 5. 7. 
Zeph. 1. 5, 
See Num. 
82. 38. 

| Or, 

lr if ye 
will cleave, 


C. 
m Deut.10. 
20.& 11.22. 
& 13. 4. 
ch. 22. 5, 

| Or, 

Fhen the» 
Lorn will 
drive. 

n Deut. 11. 
23 


och. 1.5. 
Pp Ley.26.8. 





Deut.32.30 
See Judg. 
3. 31, & 15. 


15. 
2 Sam, 23, 
Ex. 14.14, 


23. 27. 


Deut. 3. 22. 

















Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl427. 


rch. 22. 5. 
+ Heb. 
your souls. 
s Heb. 10, 
38, 39. 

2 Pet. 2. 20, 
CL 


tDeut. 7.3. 
u Judg.2.3. 


x Ex.23.33. 
Num. 33. 
55. 

Deut. 7.16. 
1 Kings 11. 


y 1 Kings 
2. 2; 

See Heb. 
9. 27. 

zch. 21.45. 
Luke 21.33 


a Deut. 28. 
63. 


b Lev. 26. 
16 


yo 
Deut.28.15, 
16, &c. 


a Gen.35.4. 
b ch. 23. 2. 


¢1Sam.10. 


d Gen. Ll. 
20, 31. 


e Gen, 31. 
53. 


fGen. 12.1 
Acts7. 2, 3. 


g Gon. 21. 
2, 3. 
Pee T ice 
h Gen. 25. 
24, 25, 26. 
t Gen. 26.8. 
Deut. 2. 5. 
ke Gen, 46. 
6; 

Aets 7. 15. 
L Ex, 3. 10. 
m Ex. 7.& 
8&9& 
10. & 12. 

n Ex,12.37, 
51. 

o ix. 14, 2, 
p Bx. 14.9, 


q Ex.14.10. 
r Bx.14.20, 
3 Ex.14. 27, 
28, 


t Deut. 4. 
bd, & 29. 2. 
w ch. 5. 6. 


az Num. 21. 
21, 33. 


OxxIL 





|they fought with 





q 





Herelateth God s benefits to Israel. 

11 "Take good heed therefore unto t yourselves, 
that ye love the Lorp your God. ‘ 

12 Else if ye do inany wise ‘go back, and cleave 
unto the remnant of these nations, even these that 
remain among you, and shall ‘make marriages with 
them, and go in unto them, and they to you: 

13 Know for a certainty that" the Lorp your God 
will no more drive out any of these nations from 
before you: * but they shall be snares and traps unto 
you, and scourges in your sides, and thorns m your 
eyes, until ye perish from off this good jand which 
the Lorp your God hath given you. 

14 And behold, this day ’I am going the way of 
all the earth; and ye know in all your hearts and in 
all your souls, that «not one thing hath failed of all 
the good things which the Lorp your God spake 
concerning you; all are come to pass unto you, and 
not one thing hath failed thereof. ) 

15 “Therefore it shall come to pass, ¢hat as all 
good things are come upon you, which the Lorp 
your God promised you; so shall the Lorp ue 
upon you “all evil things, until he have destroye 
you from off this good land which the Lorp your 
God hath given you. 

16 When ye have transgressed the covenant of 
the Lorp your God, which he commanded you, and 
have gone and served other gods, and bowed your- 
selves to them; then shall the anger of the Lorp be 
kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from 
off the good land which he hath given unto you. 


CHAP. 2EXIV: 


1 Joshua assembleth the tribes at Shechem. 14 He reneweth a covenant 
between them and God. 


ND Joshua gathered all the tribes of Israel to 

«Shechem, and ‘called for the elders of Israel, 
and for their heads, and for their judges, and for 
their officers; and they ‘presented themselves be- 
fore God. 

2 And Joshua said unto all the pag Thus 
saith the Lorp God of Israel, “Your fathers dwelt on 
the other side of the flood in oid time, even Terah, 
the father of Abraham, and the father of Nachor: 
and ‘they served other gods. 

3 And./I took your father Abraham from the 
other side of the fiood, and led him throughout all 
the land of Canaan, and multiplied his seed, and 
Seave him Isaac. . 

4 And I gave unto Isaac "Jacob and Esau: and 
I gave unto’Hsau mount Seir, to possess it; *but 
Jacob and his children went down into Egypt. 

5 ‘I sent Moses also and Aaron, and ”1 plagued 
Egypt, according to that which I did among them: 
and afterward I brought you out. 

6 And I "brought your fathers out of Egypt: 
and ’ye came unto the sea; ’and the Egyptians 
pursued after your fathers with chariots and horse- 
men unto the Red sea. 

7 And when they cried unto the Lorn, "he put 
darkness between you and the Egyptians, ‘and 


brought the sea upon them, and eovered them; and 


‘your eyes have seen what I have done in Egypts 
and ye dwelt in the wilderness “a long season. 

8 And I brought you into the land of the Amo- 
rites, Which dwelt on the other side J ordan; *and 
ou: and I gave them into your 
hand, that ye might possess their land; and I de- 
stroyed them from before you. , 

9 Then ’ Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, . 


~ 


f ¢ ; 






















covenant. 


Josh 
arose and warred against Israel, and ‘sent and 
called Balaam the son of Beor to curse you: 

10* But [would not hearken unto Balaam;°’ therefore 
he blessed you still: so I:delivered you out of his hand. 


11 And ‘ye went over Jordan, and came unto Jeri- 
cho: and “the men of Jericho fought against you, the 


ua renewetls the 


Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, and |2 


the Hittites, and the Girgashites, the Hivites, and the 
Jebusites, and I delivered them into your hand. 


12 And ‘Isent the hornet before you, which drave|? 





BP EN eta et ee 
y, Pod Gee Wet Bnty Cay oad 7" a 


JUDGES, I. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 1427. 


zNum, 22. 


Deut. 23.4, 
a Deut. 238. 


6 Num. 23. 
11, 20. & 





them out from before you, even the two kings of the |e 8x: 


Amorites: dué ‘not with thy sword, nor with thy bow. 

13 And I have given you a land for which ye did 
not labour, and ‘cities which ye built not, and ye 
dwell in them; of the vineyards and olive-yards 
which ye planted not do ye eat. 

14 ‘{* Now therefore fear the Lorn, and serve him 
in ‘simeerity and in truth; and *put away the gods 
which your fathers served on the other side of the 


flood, and ‘in Egypt; and serve ye the Lorp. /& 


15 Andif it seem evil unto you to serve the Lorp, | 
"choose you this day whom ye will serve, whether 
"the gods which your fathers served that were on the 
other side of the flood, or °the gods of the Amorites' 
in whose land ye dwell: *but as for me and my 
house, we Will serve the Lorp. 

16 And the people answered, and said, God forbid 
that we should forsake the Lorp, to serve other gods; 

17 For the Lorp our God, he d 7s that brought us 
up, and our fathers, out of the land of Eeypt, from 
the house of bondage, and which did those great. 
signs in our sight, and preserved us in all the way) 
Wherein we went, and among all the people through 
whom we passed : 

18 And the Lorp drave out from before us all the peo- 
ple, even the Amorites which dwelt in the land: there- 
Jore will we also serve the Lorn; for he zs our God. 


19 And Joshua said unto the people, /Ye cannot] ix 
serve the Lorp: for he 7 an "holy God: he is ‘as 
jealous God ; ‘he will not forgive your transgressions, |; 


nor your sins. 
20 “If ye forsake the Lorp, and serve strange 





gods, *then he will turn and do you hurt, and con- 
sume you, after that he hath done you good. | 








Deut. 7. 20. 
SF Ps, 44.3, 


6 


g Deut. 6. 
10, 11. 
ch. 11. 13. 


h Deut. 10. 
12. 

1 Sam. 12. 
24. 

i Gen. 17.1. 
2). 5, 
Deut.18.13. 
Ps.119. 1. 
2Cor. 1.12. 
Eph. 6. 24. 
k ver. 2,23. 
Ley. 17.7. 
Ezek.20.18 
1 Ezek. 20, 
7, 8. & 23.2. 
m SeeRuth 
tS 15: 

1 Kings 18. 
21 


Ezek.20.39 
John 6, 67. 
nm ver. i4, 

6 Ex, 23.24, 


52, 33.431, 


5. 
Deut. 13.7. 
& 29.18, 
Judg. 6.10. 
p Gen. 18. 





19. 


q Matt. 6. 

24, 

r Lev. 19.2, 

1 Sam.6.20. 

Ps. 99.5, 9. 

Isa. 5. 16. 
i 5, 


Go. dd. 12. 
Jer. 17. 13. 
«x ch. 23.15. 





Isa. 68.10. 


Acts 7. 42, 








Before 
CILRIST 
about 1427, 





y Ps. 119. 
173. 


z ver. 14, 
Gen. 35. 2, 
Judg. 10, 
16. 
1Sam.7. 3. 


a See Ex. 
15. 25. 

2 Kings 11. 
17 


b ver. 26, 
c Deut. 31. 
24, 


ad See Judg. 
9.6 


. 6, 
e See Gen. 
28. 18. 
ch, 4. 3. 
JF Gen.35.4. 


31, 48,52. _ 
Deut.31.19, 
21, 26, 





1 
i Judg. 2.6, 


k Judg.2.8. 


about 1426 


1 ch. 19.50. 
Judg. 2.9. 


m Judg. 2. 


de 

7 Heh, 
prolonged 
their days 
after 
Joshua. 

n See Deut. 





i Or, lambs. 


about 1420 





Judg. 20, 
28. 


|lest 


q Bx. 6.25. 





wes ae — eae Ge” SS -* e ® “—] > oF ea 
LEE Pale ine Re 


His age, death and burial. 


21 And the people said unto Joshua, Nay; but 
we will serve the Lorn. 

22 And Joshua said unto the people, Ye are wit- 
nesses against yourselves that “ye have hosen yoa 
the Lorp, to serve him. And they said, We are 
witnesses. 

23 Now therefore *put away (sad he) the strange 
gods which are among you, and incline your heart 
unto the Lorp God of Israel. 

24 And the people said unto Joshua, The Lorp 
our God will we serve, and his voice will we obey. 

25 So Joshua ‘made a covenant with. the people 
that day, and set them a statute and an ordinance 
’in Shechem. 

26 ‘And Joshua ‘wrote these words in the book 
of the law of God, and took “a great stone, and “set it 
up there /under an oak that was by the sanctuary of 
the Lorp. 

27 And Joshua said unto all the people, Behold, 
this stone shall be#a witness unto us; for *it hath 
heard all the words of the Lorp which he spake 
unto us: it shall be therefore a witness unto you, 
e deny your God. 

25 So ‘Joshua let the people depart, every man 
unto his inheritance. 

29 {*And it came to pass after these things, that 
Joshua the son of Nun the servant of the Lorp died, 
being an hundred and ten years old. 

30 And they buried him in the border of his in« 
heritance in ‘Timnath-serah, which zs in mount 
Ephraim, on the north side of the hill of Gaash. 

31 And “Israel served the Lorp all the days of 
Joshua, and all the days of the elders that + over- 
lived Joshua, and which had “known all the works 
of the Lorp that he had done for Israel. 

3o2 {And ’the bones of Joseph, which the children 
of Israel brought up out of Egypt, buried they in 
Shechem, in a parcel of ground ’ which Jacob bought 
of the sons of Hamor the father of Shechem for an 
hundred || pieces of silver; and it became the inherit- 
ance of the children of Joseph. ; 

od And Eleazar the son of Aaron died; and the 
buried him in a hill that pertained to 4 Phinehas his 
son, Which was given him in mount Ephraim. 




















the Book of JUDGES. 


CHAP. L 


1 The acts of Judah and Simeon. 8 Jerusalem taken. 
Benjamin, Manasseh, §¢. 
OW after the death of Joshua it came to pass, 
L that the children of Israel “asked the Lorp, 
saying, Who shall go up for us against the Canaan- 
ites first to fight against them? 

2 And the Lorp said, ’Judah shall go up: be- 
hold, I have delivered the land into his hand. 

3 And Judah said unto Simeon his brother, Come 
up with me into my lot, that we may fight against 
the Canaanites; and ‘I likewise will go with thee 
into thy lot. So Simeon went with hin. 

4 And Judah went up, and the Lorp delivered 
the Canaanites and the Perizzites into their hand: 


21 The acts of 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 1425, 


Before 
CILRIST 
about 1425, 





a Num. 27. 
21, 
ch, 20. 18, 


b Gen. 49.8. 
| 


c ver. 17. 





d1 Sam, 


and they slew of them in “Bezek ten thousand men. |?15 


) And they found Adoni-bezek in Bezek: and 
they fought against him, and they slew the Canaan- 
ites and the Perizzites. 


6 But Adoni-bezek feds and they pursued after 





+ Heb. 

| the thumbs 
of their 
hards and 
of lhetr 
Jeet. 

| Or, 
Gleaned. 


| ¢ Ley. 24. 
Lg. 


1 Sam. 15. 
Jam. 2. 13. 
TF See 
Josh.15.43, 
g Josh. 10. 
36. &11. 21, 
& 15. 18. 

| Or, low 
country, 


h Josh. 14. 
15, & 15. 
13, 14. 


‘¢ Josh. 15. 





"Ya. 


him, and caught him, and cut off his thumbs and 
his great toes. 

7 And Adoni-bezek said, Threescore and ten 
kings, having { their thumbs and their great toes cut 
oif, || gathered thew meat under my table; ‘as I have 
done, so God hath requited me. And they brought 
him to Jerusalem, and there he died. 

8 (Now /the children of Judah had fought. against 
Jerusalem, and had taken it, and smitten it with 
ithe edge of the sword, and set the city on fire.) 

9 4sAnd afterward the children of Judah went 
down to fight against the Canaanites that dwelt in 
the mountain, and in the south, and in the || valley. 

10 And Judah went against the Canaanites that 
dwelt in Hebron: (now the name of Hebron before 
was | Wirjath-arba:) and they slew Sheshai, and 
Ahiman, and Talmai. 

li ‘And from thence he went against the in- 
habitants of Debir: and the name of Debir before was 
Kairjath-sepher : 








169 


wt Sind ? ye on} 











eT apr ee Sosy >. Sa he Ce ee UNO Meh est arse ef 


“i 


Fea AONE Ne Gy! oe RRO SER PMO EXT en Agee LENS Ee 
Ae he tad i ett Palin 


The acts of Judah, Benjamin, etc., 


12 *And Caleb said, He that smiteth Kirjath- 
sepher, and taketh it, to him will I give Achsah my 
daughter to wife. 





13: And Othniel the son of Kenaz, ‘Caleb's 
panes brother, took it: and he gave him Achsah| 


is daughter to wife. 

14 ™And it came to pass, when she came fo him, 
that she moved him to ask of her father a field: 
and she lighted from off her ass; and Caleb said 
unto her, What wilt thou ? 

15 And she said unto him, "Give me a blessing: 
for thou hast given me a south land; give me also 
springs of water. And Caleb gave her the upper 
springs, and the nether springs. 

16 W’And the children of the Kenite, Moses’ 


father-in-law, went up out “of the city of palm-trees |i; 


with the children of Judah into the wilderness of 
Judah, which Zech in the south of 7Arad; “and they 
went and dwelt among the people. 

17 ‘And Judah went with Simeon his brother, 
and they slew the Canaanites that inhabited Ze- 
phath, and utterly destroyed it. And the name of 
the city was called ‘Hormah. 

18 Also Judah took “Gaza with the coast thereof, 
and Askelon with the coast thereof, and Ekron 
with the coast thereof. 

19 And *the Lorp was with Judah; and || he 


drave out the inhabitants of the mountain; but could}; 


not drive out the mhabitants of the valley, because 
they had “chariots of iron. 

20 *And they gave Hebron unto Caleb, as Moses 
said: and he expelled thence the three sons of Anak. 

21 “And the children of Benjamin did not drive 
but the Jebusites that inhabited Jerusalem; but 
the Jebusites dwell with the children of Benjamin 
in Jerusalem unto this day. 

22 {And the house of Joseph, they also went up 
against Beth-el: and the Lorp was with them. 

23 And the house of Joseph ‘sent to desery Beth- 

Now the name of the city before was “ Tate 
24 And the spies saw a man come forth out of 
the city, and they said unto him, Shew us, we pray 
thee, the entrance into the city, and ‘we will shew 
thee mercy. ; 

25 And when he shewed them the entrance into 
the city, they smote the city with the edge of the 
sword: but they let go the man and all his family. 

26 And the man went into the land of the Hit- 
tites, and built a city, and called the name thereof 
Luz: which zs the name thereof unto this day. 

27 4I/ Neither did Manasseh drive out the inhabit- 
ants of Beth-shean and her towns, nor Taanach and 
her towns, nor the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, 
nor the inhabitants of Ibleam and her towns, nor 
the inhabitants of Megiddo and her towns; but the 
Canaanites would dwell in that land. 

28 And it came to pass when Israel was strong, 
that they put the Canaanites to tribute, and did 
not utterly drive them out. 

29 41* Neither did Ephraim drive out the Canaan- 
ites that dwelt in Gezer; but the Canaanites dwelt 
in Gezer among them. 

30 Neither did Zebulun drive out the inhabit- 
ants of Kitron, nor the “inhabitants of Nahalol; but 
the Canaanites dwelt among them, and became 
tributaries. 


el. 


31 W' Neither did Asher drive out the inhabit- i Josh. 19. 
ants of Accho, nor the inhabitants of Zidon, nor of |” 
170 


Pea Nt was 





























Refore Before 
‘CH RIST),CHRIST 
about 1426. || about 1425. 
k Josh. 15. || k Ps. 106, 
16, 17. | 34, 35. 
1 ch. 3. 9. 
U Josh. 19. 
38. 
m Jos.i.15. 
18, 19. m ver. 32. 
n ver. 30. 
n Gen, 33. 
LT, 
about 1425 
och. 4.11, 
J o Josh. 19, 
1 8am.15.6. || 42. 
1 Chron. 2. || f Heb. 
55a = wus heavy. 
Jer. 35. 2 p Nuin. 
p Deut. 34, || 34. 4. 
3. Josh, 15. 3 
q Num. 21. |} || Cr, 
ate Mauleh- 
r Num. 10. |! akrabbim. 
32. 
s ver. 3. 
¢Num. 21. 
a : 
Or, 
Josh. 19. 4, || Ors 
: messenger. 
hae 11. a@ ver. d. 
x ver. 2. b Gen.17.7. 
2 Kings 15, 
} Or, he ee 
possessed eDent. 7.2, 
the moun- || @ Deut. 12. 
tain. Be 
y Josh. 17. |} ¢ vey, 20. 
16, 18. Ps. 106, 34. 
z Num. 14. 
24. 
Deut. 1.36. 
Josh. 14. 9 Josh. 23. 
18, & 15. ue ms 
18, 14. hay 6 
aSee Josh. erage 
15. 63.& |) & 34. 12. 
18, 28. Deat.7. 16. 
Ps. 106. U6. 
b ver. 19, 
¢ Josh. 2.1 || || That is, 
& 7. 2. weepers. 
ch. 18. 2. 
d Gen. 28. | ¢ Josh. 22 
-: eaters 28. 
, about 1444 
e Josh. 2. 
12, 14, 
? | k Tosh. 24. 
3l, 
7 Heb. 
prolonged 
days after 
Joshua. 
1 Josh. 24. 
29. 
about 1426 
m Josh. 24. 
30. 

Josh. 17. || 7% Josh. 19. 
Josh 1. || 50. & 24.30, 
Pa Timnath- 

serah, 
n Bx: 6. 2, 
1 Sam.2.12, 
1 Chron. 
28. 9. 
ver. 9.3. & 
22.16. 
Gal. 4. 8 
2 Thess 
48s 
Tit. 1.16. 
about 1406 
p Deut. 31. 
Josh. 16. || 16- 
gipeh 16 g Deut 6 
‘es - r Ex. 20. 5 
sch. 3. 7, 
& 10. 6. 
Ps. 106. 36. 
t ch. 3. 8. 
h Josh, 19. Ps. 106. 40, 
15. 41, 42. 
u 2 Kings 
17. 20, 
xz ch. 3.8 
& 4. 2, 
Ps, 44. 12 
Isa. 50. 1. 

















JUDGES, IL 


Ahlab, nor of Achzib, nor of Helbah, nor of Aphik, 
nor of Rehob: 

32 But the Asherites “dwelt among the Canaan- 
ites, the inhabitants of the land: for they did not 
drive them out. 

33 ‘Neither did Naphtali drive out the inhabit- 
ants of Beth-shemesh, nor the inhabitants of Beth- 
anath; but he "dwelt among the Canaanites, the in- 
habitants of the land: nevertheless, the inhabitants 
of Beth-shemesh and of Beth-anath "became tribu- 
taries unto them. 

34 And the Amorites forced the children of Dan 


{into the mountain: for they would not suffer them 


to come down to the valley: 

35 But the Amorites would dwell in mount Heres 
‘in Aialon, and in Shaalbim: yet the hand of the 
house of Joseph + prevailed, so that they became 
tributaries. 

36 And the coast of the Amorites was *from || the 
going up to Akrabbim, from the rock, and upward. 

Lo i set erat B ip 


1 An angel rebuketh the people at Bochim. 20 The Canaanites are left to 
prove Israel. 


Amn an || angel of the Lorp came up from Gilgal 
“to Bochim, and said, I made you to go up out 
of Egypt, and have brought you unto the land which 
I sware unto your fathers; and ’I said, I will never 
break my covenant with you. 

2 And ‘ye shall make no league with the inhabit- 
ants of this land: “ye shall throw down their altars: 
“but ye have not obeyed my voice: why have ye 
done this? - 

3 Wherefore I also said, I will not drive them out 
from before you; but they shall be Sas thorns in your 
sides, and “their gods shall be a *snare unto you. 

4 And it came to pass, when the angel of the Lorp 
spake these words unto all the children of’ Israel, 
that the people lifted up their voice, and wept. 

5 And they called the name of that place {| Bo. 
chim: and they sacrificed there unto the Lorp. 

6 {And when ‘Joshua had let the people go, the 
children of Israel went every man unto his in. 
heritance to possess the land. 

7 “And the people served the Lorp all the days of 
Joshua, and all the days of the elders that + outlived 
Joshua, who had seen all the great works of the 
Lorp, that he did for Israel. 

8 And ‘Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of the 
Lorn, died, being an hundred and ten years old. 

9 "And they buried him in the border of his 
inheritance in "Timnath-heres, in the mount of 
Hphraim, on the north side of the hill Gaash. . 

10 And also all that generation were gathered 
unto their fathers: and there arose another gene- 


.\ration after them, which ’knew not the Lorp, nor 


yet the works which he had done for Israel. 

11 {And the children of Israel did evil in the 
sight of the Lorp, and served Baalim: 

12 And they “forsook the Lorp God of their 
fathers, which brought them out of the land of Egypt, 


_and followed ‘other gods, of the gods of the people 


that were round about them, and "bowed themselves 


-unto them, and provoked the Lorp to anger. 


13 And they forsook the Lorp, ‘and served Baal 
and Ashtaroth. 

14 ‘And the anger of the Lorp was hot against 
Israel, and he “delivered them into the hands of 
spoilers that spoiled them, and * he sold them into the 


















: ee foe ER ai” > 

The Israelites’ obstinate idolatry. 
hands of their enemies round about, so that they 
Ycould not any longer stand before their enemies. 

15 Whithersoever they went out, the hand of 
the Lorp was against them for evil, as the Lorp had 
said, and *as the Lorp had sworn unto them: and 
they were greatly distressed. 

16 Nevertheless “the Lorp raised up judges, 
which {delivered them out of the hand of those 
that spoiled them. 

17 And yet they would not hearken unto their 
judges, but they ’ went a whoring after other gods, and 
bowed themselves unto them: they turned quickly 
out of the way which their fathers walked in, obeying 
the commandments of the Lorp; du¢ they did not so. 

18 And when the Lorp raised them up judges, 
then ‘the Lorp was with the judge, and delivered 
them out of the hand of their enemies all the days 
of the judge: (“for it repented the Lorp because of 
their groanings by reason of them that oppressed 
them and vexed them.) 

19 And it came to pass, ‘when the judge was dead, 
that they returned, .and || corrupted themselves more 
than their fathers, in foliowing other gods to serve 
them, and to bow down unto them; they + ceased not 
from their own doings, nor from their stubborn way. 


20 ‘Il’ And the anger of the Lorp was hot against f 
ecause that this people hath], 


Israel; and he said, 
‘transgressed my covenant which I commanded their 
fathers, and have not hearkened unto my voice; 

21 “I also will not henceforth drive out any from 
before them of the nations which Joshua left when 
he died: 

22 ‘That through them I may ‘prove Israel, 
whether they will keep the way of the Lorp to walk 
therein, as their fathers did keep @, or not. 

23 Therefore the Lorp |tleft those nations, with- 
out driving them out hastily, neither delivered he 
them into the hand of Joshua. 


CHAP. IIL. 


1 The nations which were left to prove Isruel. 6 By communion with them 
they commit idolatry. 


OW these are “the nations which the Lorp left, 
to prove Israel by them, (even as many of 
Israel as had not known all the wars of Canaan; 

2 Only that the generations of the children of 
Israel might know te teach them war, at the least 
such as before knew nothing thereof;) 

3 Namely, ’five lords of the Philistines, and all 
the Canaanites, and the Sidonians, and the Hivites 
that dwelt in mount Lebanon, from mount Baal- 
hermon unto the entering in of Hamath. 

4 And they were to prove Israel by them, to 
know whether they Honlh hearken unto the com- 
mandments of the Lorp, which he commanded their 
fathers by the hand of Moses. 

 {“And the children of Israel dwelt among the 
Canaanites, Hittites, and Amorites, and Perizzites, 
and Hivites, and Jebusites: 

6 And ‘they took their daughters to be their 
wives, and gave their daughters to their sons, and 
served their gods. 

7 SAnd the children of Israel did evilin the sight 
of the Lorp, and forgat the Lorp their God, ‘and 
served Baalim, and ” the groves. 


8 I Therefore the anger of the Lorp was hot against 
Israel, and he ‘sold them into the hand of *Chushan- 
of + Mesopotamia: and the children 
Chushan-rishathaim eight years. 


rishathaim king 
of Israel served 











~ JUDGES, II. 











Before. Before 
CHRIST|/CHRIST 
about1406. || about 1402. 
y Lev 26. || 7 ver.15. & 
37. ch. 4, 3. &6. 
Josh. 7. 12, || 7. & 10.10. 
13. 1 Sam. 12. 
z Lev. 26. 10. 

Deut. 28, Neh. 9.27 
Ps. 22. 5. & 
ach. 3.9, || 106, 44. & 
10, 15. 107. 13, 19. 
1 Sam. 12. || aboutl394, 
11. m ch. 2. 16. 
Acts 18.20. || + Heb. 
+ Heb. saviour, 
saved. n ch. 1.13. 
bPr8015, eee 
16. Num. 27 
Lev. 17.7. |/ig. 
ch, 6.34. & 
11.29, & 13. 
25. & 14. 6, 
19. 
1 Sam. 11. 
6. 
cJosh.1. 5. 2 Chron. 
15. 1. 
} Heb. was 
d See 7 Heb. 
ren. 6. 6, Aram. 
Deut.32.36, || about1336. 
Ps. 106. 44, || p ch. 2.19. 
45. q1Sam,12, 
ech. 8.12. || % 
& 4.1. &8, || 7 ch. 5. 14. 
33. sch. 1.16, 
\ Or, t Deut. 28. 
werecor- || 40. 
rupt. u ver. 9 
+ Heb. Ps. 78.34 
they let | Or, the 
nothing son of 
fall of Gemini. 
hetr. ft Heb. 
f ver. 14. shut of his 
righthand. 
g Josh. 28. eh. 20. 16. 
6. 
h Josh. 238. 
13. 
ich. 3.1, 4. || ZJosh. 4. 
k Deut.s.2, 2uU. 
16. & 13, 3, || | Or, gra- 


ven tnvages 


Or, 
suffered. 
t Heb. 
a purlour 
of cooling: 
see 
Amos 3.15. 
ach. 2. 21, 
22. 
| Or, 
it came out 
at the fun- 
dament, 
b Josh. 13. 
ech, 2.:22; {| Or, 
doeth his 
casement. 
1 San..24.3. 
d Ps. 106, 
35. 
e Ex.34. 16. 
Deut. 7. 3. 
y ch. 5, 14. 
og || & 6. dt. 
aboutl406. 1 Sam. 13. 
Joh. 2. 11. }! 3. 
z Josh. 17. 
gch. 2.13. |} 18. 
h Ex.34.13. || ch. 7. 24. & 
Deut.16.21. |} 17. 1. & 19. 
ch, 6, 25, 1B 
tch. 2.14. || @ ch. 7.9, 
k Hab. 3.7.) 15. 
about1402. || 1 Sam. 17. 
+ Heb, (lr 
Aramna- || 6 Josh. 2:7. 
haraim. ch. 14. d. 





7, Lata wet, Ca “s 
J ey fe. 


* 


Ehud killeth Eglon. 


9 And when the children of Israel ‘cried unto the 
Lorp, the Lorp “raised up a + deliverer to the chil. 
dren of Israel, who delivered them, even "Othniel 
the son of Kenaz, Caleb’s younger brother. 

10 And °’the Spirit of the Lorp teame upon him, 


. and he judged Israel, and went out to war: and the 


Lorp delivered Chushan-rishathaim king of + Meso- 
potamia into his hand; and his hand prevailed 
against Chushan-rishathaim. 

11 And the land had rest forty years: and Oth-. 
niel the son of Kenaz died. 

12 §?And the children of Israel did evil again 
in the sight of the Lorp: and the Lorp strength- 
ened ? Kglon the king of Moab against Israel, because 
they had done evil in the sight of the Lorp. 

13 And he gathered unto him the children of 
Ammon and "Amalek, and went and smote Israel, 
and possessed ‘the city of palm-trees. . 

14 So the children of Israel ‘served Eglon the 
king of Moab eighteen years. 

16 But when the children of Israel “cried unte 
the Lorp, the Lorp raised them up a deliverer, 
Ehud the son of Gera, ||a Benjamite, a man f left. 


4, |handed: and by him the children of Israel sent a 


present unto ste the king of Moab. 
16 But Ehud made him a dagger which had two 
edges, of a cubit length: and he did gird it under 





his raiment upon his right thigh. 

17 And he brought the present unto Eglon king 
of Moab: and Eglon was a very fat man. 

18 And when he had made an end to offer the pre- 
sent, he sent away the people that bare the present. 

19 But he himself turned again *from the ||quar- 
ries that were by Gilgal, and said, I have a secret 
errand unto thee, O king: who said, Keep silence. 
And all that stood by him went out from him. 

20 And Ehud came unto him; and he was sittin 
in ta summer-parlour, which he had for himsel 
alone: and Ehud said, I have a message from God 
unto thee. And he arose out of his seat. 

21 And Ehud put forth his left hand, and took the 
dagger from his right thigh, and thrust it into his belly: 

22 And the haft also went in after the blade: 
and the fat closed upon the blade, so that he could 
not draw the dagger out of his belly; and || the dirt 
came out.- 

23 Then Ehud went forth through the porch, and 
shut the doors of the parlour upon him, and locked 
them. 

24 When he was gone out, his servants came; 
and when they saw that, behold, the doors of the 
parlour were locked, they said, Surely he || covereth 
his feet in his summer-chamber. 

25 And they tarried till they were ashamed: and 
behold, he opened not the doors of the parlour, there- 
fore they took a key and opened them: and behold, 
their lord was fallen down dead on the earth. 

26 And Ehud escaped while they tarried ; and pass- 
ed beyond the quarries, and escaped into Seirath. 

27 And it came to pass when he was come, that 
vhe blew a trumpet in the *mountain of Ephraim, 
and the children of Israel went down with him 
from the mount, and he before them. 

28 And he said unto them, Follow after me: for 
“the Lorp hath delivered your enemies the Moabites 
into your hand. And they went down after him. 
and took ’the fords of Jordan toward Moab, and 
|suffered not a man to pass over. 

















eS eon ee 
os > r a “> 


thee? 





Deborah and Barak deliver Israel. 
29 And they slew of Moab at that time about 
ten thousand men, all tlusty, and all men of valour: 
and there escaped not a man. 
30 So Moab was subdued that day under the hand 
of Israel: and ‘the land had rest fourscore years. 
31 YJ And after him was “Shamgar the son of 


Anath, which slew of the Philistines six hundred 
men ‘with an ox-goad; “and he also delivered ¢ Israel. 


CHA PLTV: 


4, 6 Deborah and Barak deliver Israel from Jabin and Sisera. 


ND “the children of Israel again did evil in the 
sight of the Lorp when Ehud was dead. 

2 And the Lorp ’sold them into the hand of 
Jabin king of Canaan that reigned in ‘Hazor, the 
captain of whose host was ¢Sisera, which dwelt in 
*Harosheth of the Gentiles. 

3 And the children of Israel cried unto the Lorp; 
for he had nine hundred “chariots of iron; and twenty 





years She mightily oppressed the children of Israel.|¢ 


4 4 And Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapi- 
doth, she judged Israel at that time. 


5 *And she dwelt under the palm-tree of Deborah, |1 


between Ramah and Beth-el in mount Ephraim: and 

the children of Israel came up to her for judgment. 
6 And she sent and called ‘Barak the son of Abi- 

noam out ‘of Kedesh-naphtali, and said unto him, 


Hath not the Lorp God of Israel commanded, say-|:: 


ing, Go, and draw toward mount Tabor, and take 
with thee ten thousand men of the children of 
Naphtali, and of the children of Zebulun? 

% And ‘I will draw unto thee, to the “river 
Kishon, Sisera the captain of Jabin’s army, with 
his chariots and his multitude; and I will deliver 


him into thine hand. 


8 And Barak said unto her, If thou wilt go with 
me, then I will go: but if thou wilt not go with 
me, then I will not go. 

9 And she said, I will surely go with thee: not- 
withstanding the journey that thou takest shall not 
be for thine honour; for the Lorp shall "sell Sisera 
into the hand of a woman. And Deborah arose, 
and went with Barak to Kedesh. 

10 {And Barak called *Zebulun and Naphtali to 
Kedesh; and he went up with ten thousand men 
rat his feet: and Deborah went up with him. 

11 Now Heber %the Kenite, ehich was of the 
children of "Hobab the father-in-law of Moses, had 


severed himself from the Kenites, and pitched his|» 


tent unto the plain of Zaanaim, ‘which is by Ke- 
desh. 

12 And they shewed Sisera that Barak the son 
of Abinoam was gone up to mount Tabor. 

13 And Sisera tgathered together all his chariots, 
even nine hundred chariots of tron, and all the people 


that were with him, from Harosheth of the Gentiles}; 


unto the river of Kishon. 

14 And Deborah said unto Barak, Up; for this is 
the day in which the Lorp hath delivered Sisera 
into thine hand: ‘is not the Lorp gone out before 
So Barak went down from mount Tabor, 
and ten thousand men after him. 

15 And “the Lorp discomfited Sisera, and all is 
chariots, and all his host, with the edge of the 
sword befcre Barak; so that Sisera lighted down 
off jzs chariot, and fled away on his feet. 

16 But Barak pursued after the chariots, and 


: after the host, unto Harosheth of the Gentiles: and 


172 














Before 
CHRIST 
about1336. 


+ Heb. fat. 
e ver. 11. 

d ch, 6.6,8. 
1 Sam. 18. 


19, 22. 


| It seems to 


concern 


ovly the 
country 
next tothe 


Philis- 
tines. 
e1Sam.17. 
47, 50. . 

J ch. 2. 16. 
9 So part is 
called Is- 
rael, 

eh. 4. 1, 3, 
&e. & 10.7. 
17..& 11. 4, 
&e. 

1 Sam. 4.1. 
aboutl1316. 


ach. 2 19. 
b ch. 2. 14. 
e Josh. 11. 
1,10. & 19. 
36 


6. 
d@ 1$am.12. 


Ps. 83. 9. 
It seems to 
concern 
only North 
srael. 

e ver.13,16, 
JF ch. 1.19. 
ach. 5. 8. 
Ps. 106, 42. 
h Gen. 35. 
& 





about! 296. 
7 Heb. 11. | 
a9) 


lL Josh. 19. | 


vie 


LEx. 14. 4. 
m ch. 5.21. 
1 Kings1$. | 
40 


Ps. 83.9,10. | 





neh. 2. 14. 


o ch. 5. 18. 


p See 

Ex. 11. 8, 
1 Kings29. 
10 


q ch. 1. 16. 
7 Num. i0. 
9, 





Ss ver. 6. 


+ Heb. 
gathered 
by ery, or, 
proclama- 
lon. 


t Deut. 9.3. 
2 Sam.5.24. 
Ps. 68. 7. 

Isa. 62. 12. 


u Ps. 83. 9, | 
10 





° t 
See Josh. |! 
10. 10, 


7. 
(Ps. 145, 7. | 


Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl296. 


+ Heb. 
unto one, 


|| Or, reg, 
or, blanket. 


z ch. 5, 25. 


y ch. 5. 26. 
+ Heb. put. 


gto 4s 

. dael killeth Sisera. 
lall the host of Sisera fell upon the edge of the 
sword; and there was not ta man left. 

17 Howbeit, Sisera fled away on his feet to the 
tent of Jael the wife of Heber the Kenite: for there 
was peace between Jabin the king of Hazor and the 
house of Heber the Kenite. 

18 TAnd Jael went out to meet Sisera, and said 
unto him, Turn ijn, my lord, turn in to me: fear not. 
And when he had turned in unto her into the tent, 
she covered him with a || mantle. 

19 And he said unto her, Give me, I pray thee, 
a little water to drink; for Iam thirsty. And she 





~~. 


‘opened “a bottle of milk, and gave him drink, and 


covered him. 

20 Again he said unto her, Stand in the door of 
the tent, and it shall be, when any man doth come 
and inquire of thee, and say, Is there any man 
here? thou shalt say, No. 

21 Then Jael Heber’s wife “took a nail of the 
tent, and {took an hammer in her hand, and went 





z Ps. 18.47. 


+ Heb. 
going went 
and was 
hard. 


about1296. 
a See isx. 


15.1. 
b Ps. 18.47. 


8. 
Ps. 68. 8. 
Isa. 64. 3. 
Hab.3.3,10 
g Deut. 4. 
1B IF 

Ps. 97. 5. 
+ Heb. 
Slowed. 

h Ex.19.18, 
ich. 3, a1. 
k ch. 4. 17. 
l Lev. 26, 
9 


2 Chron. 
15. 6, 

Isa. 33. 8. 
Lam. 1. 4. 
& 4.18. 

+ Heb. 
walkers of 
paths. 

tT Heb. 
crooked 
ways. 


m Isa. 49, 
| 28 


n Deut.32. 
16, 

ch. 2.12.17. 
o SolSam. 
18. 19, 22. 
ch. 4.3. 


[Or,, 
Meditate. 
¢ Ps. 105.2. 
& 145. 5. 


& 12, 14, 
sPs.107.352, 
+ Heb. 
righteous- 
nesses of 


softly unto him, and smote the nail into his temples, 
and fastened it into the ground: for he was fast 
asleep, and weary. So he died. 

22 And behold, as Barak pursued Sisera, Jael 
came out to meet him, and said unto him, Come, and 
I will shew thee the man whom thou seekest. And 
when he. came into her dent, behold, Sisera lay dead, 
and the nail was in his temples. 

253 So*God subdued on that day Jabin the king 
of Canaan before the children of Israel. 

24 And the hand of the children of Israel }-pros- 
pered, and preva against Jabin the king of Ca- 
naan, until they had destroyed Jabin king of Canaan. 

CHAP? Ve 


, The song of Deborah and Barak. 
HEN ‘sang Deborah and Barak the son of Abi- 
noam on that day, saying, 
2 Praise ye the Lorp for the ’avenging of Israel, 
‘when the people willingly offered themselves. 
3 “Hear, O ye kings; give ear, O ye princes; I, 


2, even I, will sing unto the Lorp; I will sing praise 


to the Lorp God of Israel. 

4 Lorp, ‘when thou wentest out of Seir, when 
thou marchedst out of the field of Edom,/the earth 
trembled, and the heavens dropped, the clouds also 
dropped water. 

6 ¢The mountains + melted from before the Lorp,. 
even “that Sinai from before the Lorp God of Israel. 

6 In the days of ‘Shamgar the son of Anath, in 
the days of *Jael, ‘the highways were unoccupied, 
and the t travellers walked through + by-ways. 

7 The mhabitants of the villages ceased, they 
ceased in Israel, until that I Deborah arose, that I 
arose “a mother in Israel. 

8 They "chose new gods; then was war in the 
gates: ’was there a shield or spear seen among 
forty thousand in Israel? 

9 My heart cs toward the governors of Israel 
that “offered themselves willingly among the people: 
Bless ye the Lorp. . . 

10 ||*Speak, ye "that ride on white asses, ‘ye 
that sit in judgment, and walk by the way. 

11 They that are delivered from the noise of 
archers in the places of drawing water, there shall 
they rehearse the +‘righteous acts of the Lorn, 





the Lord. 
¢1 Sam.12. 


even the righteous acts toward the nhabidanis of his 
villages in Israel: then shall the people of the 
Lorp go down to. the gates. ¥ 3 


) 


rs 









The song 

12 “Awake, awake, Deborah; awake, awake, 
utter a song: arise, Barak, and *lead thy captivity 
-eaptive, thou son of Abinoam. 

15 Then he made him that remaineth Yhave do- 
minion over the nobles among the people: the Lorp 
made me have dominion over the mighty. * 

14 *Out of Ephraim was there a root of them “against 
Amalek; after thee, Benjamin, among thy people; 
out of ’Machir came down governors, and out of 
Zebulun they that + handle the pen of the writer. 

15 And the princes of Issachar were with Debo- 
rah; even Issachar, and also ‘Barak: he was sent on| 
t foot into the valley. || For the divisions of Reuben 
there were great + thoughts of heart. 

16 Why abodest thou “among the sheep-folds, to 
hear the bleatings of the flocks? || For the divisions 
of Reuben there were great searchings of heart. 

17 *Gilead abode beyond Jordan: and why did' 
Dan remain in ships?’ “Asher continued on the 
sea-|| shore, and abode in his || breaches. 

18 ¢Zebulun and Naphtali were a people that | 





fjeoparded their lives unto the death in the high 
hlebes of the field. 

19 The kings came and fought, then fought the 
kings of Canaan in Taanach by the waters of Me- 
giddo; ‘they took no gain of money. 

20 ‘They fought from heaven; ‘the stars in their 
f courses fought against Sisera. 

21 ‘The river of Kishon swept them away, that 
ancient river, the river Kishon. O my soul, thou 
hast trodden down strength. 

22 Then were the horse-hoofs broken by the means 
of the ||prancings, the prancings of their mighty ones. 

23 Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the Lorp, 
curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof; ” because 
they came not to the help "of the Lorp, to the help 
of the Lorp against the mighty. 

24 Blessed above women shall °Jael the wife of 
Ileber the Kenite be, “blessed shall she be above 
women in the tent. 

25 ?He asked water, and she gave him milk; she 

brought forth butter in a lordly dish. 
« 26 "She put her hand tothe nail, and her right hand 
to the workmen’s hammer; and t+ with the hammer 
she smote Sisera, she smote off his head, when she 
had pierced and stricken through his temples. 

27 + At her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay down: 
at her feet he bowed, he fell: where he bowed, 
there he fell down + dead. 

28 The mother of Sisera looked out at a window, 





and cried through the lattice, Why is his chariot so 
long in coming? why tarry the wheels of his chariots? 

29 Her wise ladies answered her, yea, she re- 
turned t answer to herself, 

30° Have they not sped? have they nof divided the 
prey; t to every mana damsel or two; to Sisera a prey 
of divers colours, a prey of divers colours of needle- 
work, of divers colours of needle-work on both sides, 
meet for the necks of them that take the spoil? 

31 ‘So let all thine enemies perish, O Lorp: but 
let them that love him de “as the sun * when he goeth 
forth in his might. And the land had rest forty years. 

GaAPAP2V I. 


1 The Israelites for their sin are oppressed by Midian. 
Sendeth his son, and calleth him Jerubbaal. 


ND “the children of Israel did evil in the sight 
of the Lorp: and the Lorp delivered them 
into the hand ’ of Midian seven years. 





28 Joash de- 


* 


HR ms TE Sud" 
a A» cy » 





Before 
CHRIST 


about1296, | 


wu Ps. 57. 8. 
az Ps, 68.18, 
y Ps. 49.14, 


zch. 3. 27. 
ach. 3. 18. 


|b Num. 32. 


39, 40. 
t+ Ueb. 
draw with 
the pen, &e. 


ech, 4. 14. 
+ Heb. 


| hes feet. 


! Or, in 

the divi- 
stons, &e. 
+ Heb. im- 
pressions, 
d Num. 
32. 1. 

|| Or, 7. 

e See Josh. 
13. 25, 31. 
F Josh. 19. 
29, 31, 

|| Or, port. 

|| Or, creeks. 


g ch. 4. 10. 
tT Heb. 


| exposed to 


reproach, 


A ch. 4. 16. 
Ps, 44.12. 
Seo ver. 30, 
t See Josh. 
LOPLE: 
ESET ts 
18 


Ie ch. 4, 15. 
+ Heb. 
paths. 

U ch. 4. 7. 


|| Ov tramp- 
lings, or, 
plungings. 
nm ch. 21.9, 
10. 

Neh.®. 5. 
n1Sam.17. 
47. &18.17. 
& 25, 28. 
och, 4.17. 


p Luke 1. 
28, 
q ch. 4, 19. 


r ch. 4. 21. 


+ Heb. she 
hammered. 


+ Ifeb. 
Between, 


+ Heb. 
destroyed. 


+ Heb. 
her words. 
s Ex, 15. 9. 


+ Teh. 
to the head 
of aman, 


t Ps. 83. 9, 
10. 

uw 2 Sam, 
23. 4. 

aw Ps. 19. 5. 


ach. 2. 19, 


b Hab.3. 7. 



















Before 
\CHRIST 
about 1256. 


+ Heb. 
was strong. 
c1Sam. 
Loren 

Heb. 11.38. 
d ch. 3. 13. 
e Gen. 29.1, 
ch. 7.125 & 
8. 10. 

1 Kings 4, 
30 


Job 1. 3. 
J Lev. 26. 
16. 


Deut.28.30, 
33, 51. 
Mie. 6. 15. 
|| Or. goat. 
g ch. 7. 12. 





Ach. 3. 15. 
Hos, 5. 15. 


about 1249 


+ Heb. 
amana 
proplet, 


i Ps. 44.2,3. 


k 2 Kings 
17. 38, 37, 
38 


| Jer. 10. 2. 


U Josh.17.2. 
m Web. 11. 
32, called 
Gedeon. 

+ Heb. 

to cause 

it to flee. 

n ch, 13. 3. 
Luke 1. 
11, 28. 

o Josh. 1.5. 


p So Ps. 
89. 49. 

Tsa. 59. 1. 
& 63. 15. 

q Ps. 44.1. 
r 2 Chron. 
1522. 

s 1 Sam.12, 
11 


Ileb. 11. 
32, 84, 

t Josh. 1.9. 
ch. 4. 6, 


u See 1 
Sam. 9, 21. 
+ Heb. my 
thousandis 
the meanest 
Ex, 18. 21, 
26. 

Mie. 5. 2. 
Lt We ets phan WA 
Josh. 1, 5. 


y Ex. 4, 
1,—8 





\ ver, 36, 37. 


2 Kings 
20. 8. 

Ps. 86. 17. 
Isa. 7.11. 
z Gen. 18. 
3. 5. 

ch. 13, 15. 
|| Or, meat- 
offering. 
a Gen. 18. 
Oy gid 

+ Heb. 

a kia of 
the goats. 


b ch. 18.19. 


ce See 
1 Kings 18. 
83, 34. 











Pape 











| 


Te Gideon sent to detiver Israel. 


2 And the hand of Midian + prevailed against 
Israel: and because of the Midianites the children 
of Israel made them ‘the dens which are in the 
mountains, and caves, and strong holds. 

3 And so it was, when Israel] had sown, that the 
Midianites came up, and ‘the Amalekites, “and the 
children of the east, even they came up against them: 

4 And they encamped against them, and ‘de- 
stroyed the increase of the earth, till thou come unto 
Gaza; and left no sustenance for Israel, neither 
| sheep, nor ox, nor ass. 

® For they came up with their cattle and their 
tents, and they came fas grasshoppers for multitude; 
for both they and their camels were without num- 
ber: and they entered into the land to destroy it. 

6 And Israel was greatly impoverished because 
of the Midianites; and the children of Israel “cried 
unto the Lorp. 

7 And it came to pass, when the children of Is- 
rael cried unto the Lorp because of the Midianites, 

8 That the Lorp sent + a prophet unto the children 
of Israel, which said unto them, Thus saith the Lorp 
God of Israel, I brought you up from Egypt, and 
brought you forth out of the house of bondage; 

9 And I delivered you out of the hand of the 
Egyptians, and out of the land of all that oppressed 
you, and ‘drave them eut from before you, and 
gave you their land; 

10 And I said unto you, I am the Lorp your 
God; *fear not the gods of the Amorites, in whose 
land ye dweil: but ye have not obeyed my voice. 

11 {And there came an angel of the Lorn, and 
sat under an oak which was in Ophrah, that per- 
tamed unto Joash ‘the Abi-ezrite: aud his son ”Gi- 
deon threshed wheat by the wine-press, +to hide 
it from the Midianites. 

12 And the “angel of the Lorp appeared unto 
him, and said unto him, The Lorp is °with thee, 
thou mighty man of valour. 

13 And Gideon said unto him, O my Lord, if the 
Lorp be with us, why then is all this befallen us? 
and “where de all his miracles ? which our fathers told 
us of, saying, Did not the Lorp bring us up from 
Egypt? but now the Lorp hath "forsaken us, and 
delivered us into the hands of the Midianites. 

14 And the Lorp looked upon him, and said, *Go 
in this thy might, and thou shalt save Israel from 
the hand of the Midianites: ‘have not I sent thee? 

15 And he said unto him, O my Lord, wherewith 
shall I save Israel? behold, “tmy family 2s poor in 
Manasseh, and I am the least in my father’s house. 


16 And the Lorp said unto him, *Surely I wilk- 


be with thee, and thou shalt smite the Midianites 
as one man. 

17 And he said unto him, If now I have found 
grace in thy sight, then ¥shew me a sign that thou 
talkest with me. 

18 * Depart not hence, I pray thee, until I come un- 
to thee, and bring forth my || present, and set 7 before 
thee. And he said, I will tarry until thou come again. 

197 7And Gideonwentin,and made ready takid,and 
unleavened cakes of an ephah of flour: the flesh he 
put in a basket, and he put the broth in a pot, and 
brought 7¢ out unto him under the oak,and presented 7. 

2) And the angel of God said unto him, Take the 
flesh and the unleavened cakes, and. ’lay ¢hem upon 
this rock, and ‘pour out the broth. And he did so. 

21 Then the angel e. the Lorp put forth the 


ag PU 


Se 


a 





Pee LES So ce ee ee Oe oie eer he a pee ee ee 

J . 44 Ne > eee ee ” ee ea oma 

ee NS eats esos ae ky % 
t A < - y= Hn 


Seer ap 
4 yay: 





- Gideon destroyeth Baal’s altar : 
end of the staff that was in his hand, and touched 
the flesh and the unleavened cakes; and “there rose 
up fire out of the rock, and consumed the flesh and 
the unleavened cakes. Then the angel of the Lorp 
departed out of his sight. 

22 And when Gideon ‘perceived that he was an 
angel of the Lorp, Gideon said, Alas, O Lord Gop! 
‘for because I have seen an angel of the Lorp face 
to face. 

: 23 And the Lorp said unto him, ¢ Peace de unto 
‘ thee; fear not: thou shalt not die. 

24 Then Gideon built an altar there unto the 
Lorp, and called it || Jehovah-shalom: unto this day 
it 2s yet “in Ophrah of the Abi-ezrites. 

25 {And it came to pass the ‘same night, that 
the Lorp said unto him, Take thy father’s young 
bullock, || even the second bullock of seven years old, 
-and throw down the altar of Baal that thy father 
hath, and ‘cut down the grove that zs by it: 

26 And build an altar unto the Lorp thy God upon 
the top of this frock, || in the ordered place, and take 
the second bullock, and offer a burnt-sacrifice with 
the wood of the grove which thou shalt cut down. 

27 Then Gideon took ten men of his servants, 
and did as the Lorp had said unto him: and so it 
was, because he feared his father’s household, and 
the men of the city, that he could not do ¢ by day, 

_ that he did # by night. 

28 {And when the men of the city arose early 
in the morning, behold, the altar of Baal was cast 
down, and the grove was cut down that was by it, 
and the second bullock was offered upon the altar 
that was built. 

29 And they said one to another, Who hath done 
this thing? And when they inquired and asked, they 
said, Gideon the son of Joash hath done this thing. 

30 Then the men of the city said unto Joash, 
Bring out thy son, that he may die: because he 
hath cast down the altar of Baal, and because he 
hath cut down the grove that was by it. 

31 And Joash said unto all that stood against him, 
Will ye plead for Baal? will ye save him? he that 
will plead for him, let him be put to death whilst 7 
is yet morning: if he be a god, let him plead for 
himself, because one hath cast down his altar. 

32 Therefore on that day he called him ||*Jerub- 


baal, saying, Let Baal plead against him, because}; 


he hath thrown down his altar. 

33 TThen all ‘the Midianites, and the Amalek- 
ites, and the children of the east were gathered 
together, and went over, and pitched in "the valley 
of Jezreel. 

~ 34 But "the Spirit of the Lorp + came upon Gi- 
deon, and he ’blew a trumpet; and Abi-ezer + was 
gathered after him. 

39 And he sent messengers throughout all Manas- 
seh; who also was gathered after him: and he sent 
messengers unto Asher, and unto Zebulun, and 
unto Naphtali; and they came up to meet them. 

36 And Gideon said unto God, If thou wilt 
save Israel by my hand, as thou hast said, 

37 *’ Behold, I will put a fleece of wool in the floor: 
and if the dew be on the fleece only, and i be dry 
upon all the earth besides, then shall I know that thou 
wilt save israel by my hand, as thou hast said. 

38 And it was so: for he rose up early on the 
morrow, and thrust the fleece together, and wringed 

the dew out of the fleece, a bowl-full of water. 
174 


‘ 


aah 
. 
AD 
ba 
oy 
wr, 
a 
eae 
of 
ie 
" 
eg 
< 
ie 






 suDGE 











ir _ » 
. iol 
es C 


3 ts 
eh OS ies. y ee a et 
“) cites 5 ; 
, 
. ° 






Dag hy ote. 
Rt ae Pen Se 5 = 
i Pen Aut ¥, 


ed: aga 
> a 





S 





) His army an 






































d stratagem. 
39 And Gideon said unto God, ¢’Let not thine 


Before Before 
avout 1249 “soul. anger be hot against me, and I will speak but. this 
cape oy “yge is, |once: let me prove, I pray thee, but this once with 
ener ae the fleece; let it now be dry only upon the fleece, 
dies: and upon all the ground let there be dew. 
ech. 18. 21. 40 And God did so that night: for it was dry upon 
| the fleece only, and there was dew on all the ground, 
fends, a eC EA Pave: 
Ex. 28.20, | 1, 7 Gideon’s army of two eka thousand is brought to three 
fo | a ch. 6.92. HEN “Jerubbaal (who zs Gideon) and all the 
people that sae siete rose up early and 
| That is, itened beside the well of Harod: so that the host 
ent eba: re the Midianites were on the north side of them 
ao by the hill of Moreh, in the valley. 
ET Te 2 aie Lorp as unto Gideon, ene peone ite 
Ezek 48.35 || are with thee are too many for me to give the Mi- 
jor,and. || Pevt-8. | dianites into their hands, (ae Tsrael ? At themselves 
dau eas, || 10 18 against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved me. 
beut.7.5.|/2¢or.4.7.| 3 Now therefore go to, proclaim in the ears of the 
Piha ge eine pean, saying, ‘Whosoever és fearful and afraid, let 
eee es | im return and depart early from mount Gilead. 
Payers And there returned of the people twenty and two 
manner. thousand; and there remained ten thousand. 

4 And the Lorp said ae Gideon, ae people 
are yet too many; bring them down unto the water, 
andi will try them for thee there; and it shall be 
that of whom I say unto thee, This shall go with 
thee, the same shall go with thee; and of whom- 
soever I say unto thee, This shall not go with thee, 
the same shall not go. 

5 So he brought down the people unto the water: 
and the Lorp said unto Gideon; Every one that 
lappeth of the water with his tongue as a dog lap- 
peth, him shalt thou set by himself; likewise every 
one that boweth down upon his knees to drink. 

6 And the number of them that lapped, putting 
their hand to their mouth, were A hundred 
men: but all the rest of the people bowed down 
upon their knees to drink water. 

a1 fam, YT And the Lorp said unto Gideon, “By the three 
‘*  thundred men that lapped will I save you, and de- 
liver the Midianites into thine hand: and let all the 

other people go every man unto his place. 

8 So the people took victuals in their hand, and 

Piha i their trumpets: and he sent all the rest of Israel 
ge evs man unto his tent, and retained those three 
121. hundred men. And the host of Midian was be 
21 Jerubbee neath him in the valley. 

ae ¢ Gon. 46. 9 {And it came to pass the same ‘night, that. 
he the Lorp said unto him, Arise, get thee down unto 
weea:. the host; for I have delivered it into thine hand. 
M13. 10 But if thou fear to go down, go thou with 
about 1249 Phurah thy servant down to the host: | 

ee tf veev 13, 11 And thou shalt “hear what they say; and 
oo ON Seo Gon. afterward shall thine hands be strengthened to ge 
1 Chron, Tan, |down unto the host. Then went he down with 
2 Chon. || or ranke| -Hurah his servant unto the outside of the || armed 
Lae |e MD And-the Midianites, nid the Amolelites and 
eae 2 And the Midianites, an e Amalekites, an 
5 gor, jigeh.6.5; |Sall the children of the east, lay along in the valley 
+ Heb. was |) > “1° like grasshoppers for multitude; and their camels 
called after : : 
him. were without number, as the sand by the sea-side 
Pst at. for multitude. ) 


13 And when Gideon was come, behold, there was 
a man that told a dream unto his fellow, and said, 
Behold, I dreamed a dream, and lo, a cake of bar- 
ley-bread tumbled into the host of Midian, and came 














ine ok Senate hee 
4c: a ¥ atae 





Peet eas — shh ind oa. 's a > 
e Midianites overthrown. 
unto a tent, and smote it that it fell, and overturned 

it that the tent lay along. 

14 And his fellow answered, and said, This ¢s 
nothing else save the sword of Gideon the son of 
Joash, a man of Israel: for into his hand hath God 
delivered Midian, and all the host. 

15 {And it was so, when Gideon heard the 
telling of the dream, and t+ the interpretation there- 
of, that he worshipped, and returned into the host 
of Israel, and said, Arise; for the Lorp hath de- 
livered into your hand the host of Midian. 

16 And he divided the three hundred men info three 
companies, and he put ta trumpet in every man’s hand, 
with empty pitchers, and || lamps within the pitchers. 

17 And he said unto them, Look on me, and do 
likewise: and behold, when I come to the outside 
of the camp, it shall be ¢hat as I do, so shall ye do. 

18 When I blow with a trumpet, I and all that 
are with me, then blow ye the trumpets also on 
every side of all the camp, and say, The sword of 
the Pn and of Gideon. 

19 {So Gideon, and the hundred men that were 
with him, came unto the outside of the camp in the 
beginning of the middle watch; and they had but 
newly set the watch: and they blew the trumpets, 
and brake the pitchers that were in their hands. 

20 And the three companies blew the trumpets, 
and brake the pitchers, and held the lamps in their 
left hands, and the trumpets in their right hands to 
blow withal; and they cried, The sword of the Lorp, 
and of Gideon. 

21 And they “stood every man in his place round 


about the camp; ‘and all the host ran, and cried, 2 


and fled. 
22 And the three hundred “blew the trumpets, and 
‘the Lorp set "every man’s sword against his fellow, 


even ibrougiont all the host: and the host fled tol: 


- Beth-shittah ||in Zererath, and to the + border of 
Abel-meholah, unto Tabbath. 

23 And the men of Israel gathered themselves 
together out of Naphtali, and out of Asher, and out 
of all Manasseh, and pursued after the Midianites. 

24 And Gideon sent messengers throughout all 
*mount Ephraim, saying, Come down against the 
-Midianites, and take before them the waters unto 
Beth-barah and Jordan. Then all the men of Ephraim 
gathered themselves together, and ’took the waters 
unto ’ Beth-barah and Jordan. 

25 And they took ‘two princes of the Midianites, 
Oreb and Zeeb; and they slew Oreb upon "the rock 
Oreb, and Zeeb they slew at the wine-press of Zeeb, 
and pursued Midian, and brought the heads of Oreb 
and Zeeb to Gideon on the ‘other side Jordan. 


CHAP. VIIL. 


1 Gideon pacifieth the Ephraimites. 4 Suceoth and Penuel refuse to relieve 
Gideon’s army. 


ND “the men of Ephraim said unto him, + Why 
hast thou served us thus, that thou calledst us 

not when thou wentest to fight with the Midian- 
ites? and they did chide with him ete 
2 And he said unto them, What have I done now 
_in comparison of you? Zs not the gleaning of the 
grapes of Ephraim better than the vintage of Abi-ezer? 
3 ’God hath delivered into your hands the princes 
of Midian, Oreb and Zeeb: and what was I able to 
do in comparison of you? Then their +‘anger was 


abated toward him, when he had said that. 
4 YAnd Gideon came to Jordan, and passed 


alte 
Wve ene ho 


..,.<% Pw «5 [a > Aye 
“ee, Leal TERRE dee A ae r ; 











Before 
CHRIST 


about 1249. | 


+ Heb. the 
breaking 
thereof. 


+ Heb. 
trumpetsin | 
thehaund of 
allof them, 
|| Or, fire- 

brands, or, 


‘4 
wees 


~~ JUDGES 





torches. 


» Ex.14.13, | 


i 2 Kings 


dats ' 
k: Josh. 6.4, 
16, 20. 

See 2 Cor. 


ele 
UPs. 83.9. 
Isa. 9. 4. 
m 1 Sam, 
14, 20. 
2 Chron. 
20. 23. 
Or, 
toward. 
+ Heb, lip. 


— 


n ch, 3; 27. 


0 ch. 3, 28. 
p Jobn 1, 
28. 

qch. 8. 3. 


Ps, 88. 11. 
r Isa.10,26, 


s ch. 8. 4, 





a See ch.12. 
2 Sam. 19, 


41. 

+ Heb. 
Wat thing 
is this thou 
hast done 
unto us? 

t+ Heb. 
strongly. 





b ch. 7. 24, 
25 


25. 
Phil. 2. 3. 
+ Heb. 


spirit, 
c Prov.15.1. 


a eo ee Oe, 


, VIII. 


| Before 
CHRIST 
about 1249. 


d Gen. 33. 
Ue 
, Ps. 60. 6, 


e See 
1 Kings 20, 
1218 


JF SeelSam. 
25.11. 


g ver. 16. 
| + Heb. 
| thresh. 


h Gen, 32. 
30. 

1 Kings 12. 
25. 





t 1 Kings 
22, 27. 
k ver. 17. 


| eh. 7.12. 


| Or, an 
hundred 
and twenty 
thousand, 
every one 
drawing a 
sword. 

ch. 20, 2,15, 
17.2 
2 Kiags 3. 
nye 

m Num.3?. 
35, 42. 

n ch. 18.27. 
1 Thess. 5 
3 


o Ps. $3.11. 
+ Hen. 
terrified. 

+ Ueb. 
writ, 





p ver. 6. 


q ver. 7. 


+ Heb. 
made to 
know. 

r ver. 9, 
s1 Kings 
12," 25, 


t ch. 4. 6. 
Ps, 89. 12. 
+ Heb. 
according 
to the form, 
&e. 





| wu Ps. 83.11. 


|| Or, 
ornaments 
like the 
moon. 

















me ws ~e 74 = 
'. Ha, 4 > : 


Zebah ahd Zalmunna taken. 


over, he, and the three hundred men that were with 
him, faint, yet pursuing them. 

0 And he said unto the men of “Succoth, Give, I 
pray you, loaves of bread unto the people that fol- 
ow me: for they de faint, and I am pursuing after 
Zebah and Zalmunna, kines of Midian. 

6 [And the princes of Succoth said, ‘Are the 
hands of Zebah and Zalmunna now in thine hand, 
that /we should give bread unto thine army? 

7 And Gideon said, Therefore when the Lorp 
hath delivered Zebah and Zalmunna into mine 
hand, *then I will + tear your flesh with the thorns 
of the wilderness and with briers. 

8 And he went up thence “to Penuel, and spake 
unto them likewise: and the men of Penuel answered 
him as the men of Succoth had answered hun. 

9 And he spake also unto the men of Penuel, 
saying, When ip ‘come again in peace, *I will break 
down this tower. 

10 Now Zebah and Zalmunna were in Karkor, 
and their hosts with them, about fifteen thousand 
men, all that were left of’ ‘all the hosts of the chil- 
dren of the east: for there fell ||an hundred and 
twenty thousand men that drew sword. 

11 {And Gideon went up by the way of them that 
dwelt in tents on the east of ™Nobah and Jogbehah, 
and smote the host: for the host was "secure. 

12 And when Zebah and Zalmunna fled, he pur- 
sued after them, and ’took the two kings of Midian, 
Zebah and Zalmunna, and + discomfited all the host. 

13 {And Gideon the son of Joash returned 
from battle before the sun was up, 

14 And caught a young man of the men of Suc- 
coth, and inquired of him: and he +described unto 
him the princes of Succoth, and the elders thereof, 
even threescore and seventeen men. 

15 And he came unto the men of Succoth, and 
said, Behold Zebah and Zalmunna, with whom ye 
did ’upbraid me, saying, Ave the hands of Zebah and 
Zalmunna now in thine hand, that we should give 
bread unto thy men ¢hat are weary? 

16 ¢And he took the elders of the city, and 
thorns of the wilderness, and briers, and with them 
he + taught the men of Succoth. 

17 "And he beat down the tower of ‘Penuel, and 
slew the men of the city. 

18 {Then said he unto Zebah and Zalmunna, 
What manner of men were they whom ye slew at 
‘Tabor? And they answered, As thou art, so were 
they; each one tresembled the children of a king. 

19 And he said, They were my brethren, even 
the sons of my mother: as the Lorp liveth, if ye 
had saved them alive, I would not slay you. 

20 And he said unto Jether his Fratchaet Ups 
and slay them. But the youth drew not his sword: 
for he feared, because he was yet a youth. 

21 Then Zebah and Zalmunna said, Rise thou, 
and fall upon us: for as the man @s, so zs his strength. 
And Gideon arose, and “slew Zebah and Zalmunna, 
and took away the || ornaments that were on their 
camels’ necks. 

~22 {Then the men of Israel said unto Gideon, 
Rule thou over us, both thou, and thy son, and thy 
son’s son also: for thou hast delivered us from the 
hand of Midian. 

23 And Gideon said unto them, I will not rule 


‘jover you, neither shall my son rule over you: *the 


Lorp shall rule over you. 
175 


«2 44 re we eo ee. S| 4 ee > Wi ae ree. i toe ee i) eee ee ee Oe ol a 
rea . P “oF EE aS ee eS ot ee mera! Naoko Nie 
ok vF (mot h Ne 


“SUDGES “Tk 


optr.,,| 7 TAnd when they told # to Jotham, he went 
abouti209.and stood in the top of ‘mount Gerizim, and lifted 





a Gideon's children + his death. 


24 J And Gideon said unto them, I would desire| 2", 
a request of you, that you would give me every man |shouti0. 


mie 


Jotham’s parable. 















































the ear-rings of his prey. (For they had golden about1209. Up his voice, and cried, and said unto them, Hearken . 
} ear-rings, ¥ because they were Ishmaelites. ) _ | y Gen. 95. }iDeut. 11 unto me, ye men of Shechem, that God may hearken 

95 And they answered, We will willingly give zs, 25° |) Joh jo), uuto you. 
them. And they spread a garment, and did cast tins | 8 *The trees went forth on a tume to anoint a king 
therein every man the ear-rings of his prey. Os op OVER them; and they said unto the olive-tree, ‘Reign 

> * Cee | » 3 pon, 6. eat 

7 26 And the weight of the golden ear-rings that he 23, thou over us. 

- requested, was a thousand and seven hundred shekels 9 But the olive-tree said unto them, Should I 

; of gold; beside ornaments, and || collars, and purple tor, sweet | mps.101. ‘leave my fatness, “wherewith by me they honour 

raiment that was on the kings of Midian, and beside shee ;ite. | God and man, and + go to be promoted over the trees? 
the chains that were about their camels’ necks. pueewt | 10 And the trees said to the fig-tree, Come thou, 

; 27 And Gideon *made an ephod thereof, and |-eb-17.6. }j hers and reign over us. 

E put it in his city, even “in Ophrah: and all Israel |acn. 6.24. 11 But the fig-tree said unto them, Should I 
. went thither a whoring after it: which thing be-|» Ps. 100. forsake my sweetness, and my good fruit, and go 
| came ‘a snare unto Gideon, and to his house. ¢ Deut.7.16. | to be promoted over the trees? 

98 Thus was Midian subdued before the chil- 12 Then said the trees unto the vine, Come 
dren of Israel, so that they lifted up their heads no thou, and reign over us. . 

d r . T€ 17 1 Py 9 = ie < - . 
more. “And the country was in quietness forty |¢ch.5.31. 13 And the vine said unto them, Should I leave 
ae : ges ous a cee pees aa n Ps. 104, es sua f ue reanals oS and man, and go to 

nd Jerubbaal the son of Joash went an e promoted over the trees ! 
dwelt in his own house. ' | Or, 14 Then said all the trees unto the || bramble, 

30 And Gideon had ‘threescore and ten sons { of |¢ 2.9.25. ’ }Come thou, and reign over us. 
his body begotten: for he had many wives. going out 15 And the bramble said unto the trees, If in truth 

31 /And his concubine that was in Shechem,she also | iia. ye anoint me king over you, Zhen come and put your 
bare him a son, whose name he {called Abimelech. | fits o tsa, 90.2. trust in my *shadow: and if not, *let fire come out 

32 | And Gideon the son of Joash died #in a good |g4en-255.) j10:5:11.7: |of the bramble, and devour the ‘cedars of Lebanon. 
old age, and was buried in the sepulchre of Joash |sout120.)| 2u"yr | 16 Now therefore, if ye have done truly and 

. . Ae Be > 2 Re Panis 2g. . f a . 3 2 . . 
his father, “in Ophrah of the Abi-ezrites. _fhser 27. | Frex.t0.14, | SHNCE! ely, in that ye have made Abimelech king, 

33 And. it came to pass ‘as soon as Gideon was |ich.2 19. ||? ses and if ye have dealt well with Jerubbaal and his 
dead, that the children of Israel turned again, and vs. iot.10, house, and have done unto him “according to the 
‘went a whoring after Baalim, ‘and made Baal-berith | eh. 2.17. | 57"2,""| deserving of his hands : 
their god. : etek S| 17 (For my father fought for you, and tadventured 

34 And the children of Israel ™remembered not )mP:%811,|\t ch. his life far,and delivered you out of the hand of Midian: 
the Lorp their God, who had delivered them out of |13,21. ~ |/sver.8,6.| . 18 *And ye are risen up against my father’s 
the hands of all their enemies on every side: house this day, and have slain his sons, threescore 

. Z 4 ‘ y 9 \ cg >) 
35 "Neither shewed they kindness to the house |ncn.9.16, and ten persons, upon one stone, and have made 
4 =a 7, 18. : . . « 
of Jerubbaal, namely, Gideon, according to all the) jai. 14, Abimelech, the son of his maid-servant, king over - 

goodness which he had shewed unto Israel. be the men of Shechem, because he 2s your brother :) 
G HeASP SEX 19 If ye then have dealt truly and sincerely with 
Abimelech, by conspiracy with the Shechemites, and murder of his brethren, Heme Jerubbaal and with his ee ie day, then ‘rejoice 

is made king. “* lye in Abimelech, and let him also rejoice in you: 
ND Abimelech the son of Jerubbaal went to |||» ver. 15 20 But if not, “let fire come out from Abimelech, 
Shechem unto ‘his’ mother’s brethren, and)¢8#.| °  |and devour the men of Shechem, and the house of 
communed with them, and with all the family of Millo; and let fire come out from the men of Shechem, 
the house of his mother’s father. saying, and from the house of Millo, and devour Abimelech. 

2 Speak, I pray you, in the ears of all the men of 21 And Jotham ran away, and fled, and went to - 
Shechem, + Whether ¢s better for you, either that all|{jnv;, | z28m2./* Beer, and dwelt. there, for fear of Abimelech his 

r > a ‘7a “yt 7) . a y good ? 2 by > 
the sons of Jerubbaal, which are *threescore and ten gi, | bi other. 
persons, reign over you, or that one reign over you?)#. ,, |/sboutiz0.) 22 When Abimelech had reigned three years 
remember also that I am ‘your bone and your flesh. |c Gen. 29. over Israel, 

3 And his mother’s brethren spake of him in the|™ yisamie.| 23 Then ¥God sent an evil spirit between Abi- 
ears of all the men of Shechem all these words: io’ *!melech and the men of Shechem; and the men of 
and their hearts inclined + to follow Abimelech; fort Mt». “eel Kings! Shachem *dealt treacherously with Abimelech: 
they said, He zs our “brother. dGen. 29. || 5% 24 «That the cruelty done to the threescore and 

> 4 And they gave him threescore and ten pieces re 10.15.¢18.] ten sons of Jerubbaal might come, and their blood 

e of silver out of the house of ‘Baal-berith, wherewith |*® ®* || 1.19.2, |be laid upon Abimelech their brother which slew 

ig Abimelech hired ‘vain and light persons, which fol-|/¢.22:*|| :tsa,23.1./them, and upon the men of Shechem which + aided 

4 lowed him. i 13.7.4 (202 |him in the killing of his brethren. 

ee 5 And he wentunto his father’s house #at Ophrah, | Acts 17.5. |] Bst-.25.| 25 And the men of Shechem set liers in wait 

es A 3 «ol geh. 6.24) Ps. 7. 16. : . ° 

: and “slew his brethren the sons of Jerubbaal, being|h2 ixings || Matt2325,/for him in the top of the mountains, and. they ; 
threescore and ten persons, upon one stone: not-|'""* |l+ ie». [robbed all that came along that way by them: and 

AE , s 2 , | strenythen- | = . 

- _ withstanding, yet Jotham the youngest son of Jerub- dis \it was told Abimelech. 

% baal was left; for he hid himself. Mae? 26 And Gaal the son of Ebed came with his 

em 6 And all the men of Shechem gathered together, |, 3.3, or, brethren, and went over to Shechem: and the men 

_. and all the house of Millo, and went and made |’yteoak ||. of Shechem put their confidence in him. ‘ 

ae Abimelech king, {by the plain of the pillar that|pitar. || See Iss. 16. 27 And they went out into the fields, and gathered 

ane? sd 1 See Josh. Fi WU : . 

je was in Shechem. D6. || Jer. 25.30. their vineyards, and trode the grapes, and made || mex- 

hig 176 

pie ' s - 





[ 


i 


WW 


a 


\\\\ \ 
hy) 
TANI \ 
\ i 
ANT INN 


\ 


\\ 
WAVY 


i vecane 
li 
i 


co 

Hah 
\\ \ 

‘ ny A 

NIKON \ 


i 






































































































































a 
Nia 


i 


\ A \ 
\ \ D0 


MVNO 
NITTITI \ 


; 


mal 


AN, 
\\ 


LN 
\ MK 


AN Sse 
NY Ni Mt? 
ANNA IA 


I 
\ 


\ 


\ i i 
A 


Kt 


NNUATTAN 
KN 
l 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































‘ i 
ae 
| 
a i 
il i; 
ees 


== 
‘Ss 
e 

i. ( 2 
eo 
aa 

cine 

i i a 
i | a 
| i r 


i aaa 
ela live 
ii) ‘i 
| | 








| i 
| il 





i 
ft 
) 


| 


} 


YPLOOLEOOCL TL Af Py 


MLMIT 


' “ORIGINAL—Gust. Dore. 
QUEEN VASHTI REFUSING 







































































cit 
GZ 


LZ 


Luo 


ZZ 


es, 


TO OBEY 


>, 


Y 





ty 


LZ 


LSA, 


ISSA Se, 
ES, eee 


LOOPY 











AQUA UUL My) 
aN WU! 


ie 
i 


; 


i 


i 


[ 


I 


i 
t 
J} 


| 











i 
fs 
inn 
iil 


Hi i 


| 


: 


(re 
A, 


GY a 
: Nal \ : 
Ii y 


TTT | 


Hy i Hi 


ri 


LT 


l 
Wi 


| HUT 
i 


NH 


‘il 


' 


Fi 








Bye) 















































































































































LA, 
TTT 
WN) 
: WY 
SS AN 


wens 


THE 

















TANNOY 


LN 


\\\ 



































LLG 




























































































: 
i 


l 
os 
t 
Wes: ssi 





































































































COMMAND 


OF 


AHASUERUS.—EstTHER 1. 12. 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































\\ 
NN 
\\ 


Jie 
A 


nN 


As 





BOAZ AND RUTH. 








w"" 


7 








» A 


oe 


~ 


= 


Gaal’s conspiracy. 
ry, and went into *the house of their god, and did 
eat and drink, and cursed Abimelech. 

28 And Gaal the son of Ebed said, ‘Who és Abi- 
melech, and who zs Shechem, that we should serve 
him? 7s not he the son of Jerubbaal? and Zebul 
his officer? serve the men of “Hamor the father of 
Shechem: for why should we serve him? 

29 And ‘would to God this people were under my 
hand! then would I remove Abimelech. And he said 
to Abimelech, Increase thine army, and come out. 

30 {And when Zebul the ruler of the city heard the 
words of Gaal the son of Ebed, his anger was || kindled. 

31 And he sent messengers unto Abimelech 
+ privily, saying, Behold, Gaal the son of Ebed, and 
his brethren, be come to Shechem; and behold, 
they fortify the city against thee. 

3 Now therefore up by night, thou, and the peo- 
mle that 7s with thee, and lie in wait in the field: 

83 And it shall be, that in the morning, as soon 
as the sun is up, thou shalt rise early, and set upon 
the city: and behold, zhen he and the people that 
zs with him come out against thee, then mayest 
thou do to them fas thou shalt find eccasion. 

24 {And Abimelech rose up, and all the people 
that were with him, by night, and they laid wait 
against Shechem in four companies. 

35 And Gaal the son of Ebed went out, and 
stood in the entering of the gate of the city: and 
Abimelech rose up, and the people that were with 
him, from lying in wait. 

36 And when Gaal saw the people, he said to Ze- 
bul, Behold, there come people down from the top of 
the mountains. And Zebul said unto him, Thou seest 
the shadow of the mountains as if they were men. 

37 And Gaal spake again, and said, See, there come 
people down by the + middle of the land, and another 
company come along by the plain of || Meonenim. 

38 Then said Zebul unto him, Where 7s now thy 
mouth, wherewith thou /saidst, Who zs Abimelech, 
that we should serve him? zs not this the people 
that thou hast despised? go out, I pray now, and 
fight with them. 

39 And Gaal went out before the men of Shechem, 
and fought with Abimelech. 

40 And Abimelech chased him, and he fled be- 
fore him, and many were overthrown and wounded, 
even unto the entering of the gate. 

4] And Abimelech dwelt at Arumah: and Zebul 
thrust out Gaal and his brethren, that they should 
not dwell in Shechem. 

42 Anditcame to pass on the morrow, that the pev- 
ple went out into the field; and they told Abimelech. 

48 And he took the people, and divided them into 
three companies, and laid wait in the field, and looked, 
and behold, the people were come forth out of the 
city; and he rose up against them, and smote them. 

44 And Abimelech, and the company that was 
with him, rushed forward, and stood in the enter- 
ing of the gate of the city: and the two other com- 
panies ran upon all the people that were in the fields, 
«nd slew them. 

45 And Abimelech fought against the city all 
that day; and She took the city, and slew the 
people that was therein, and “beat down the city, 
and sowed it with salt. 

46 {And when all the men of the tower of She- 
chem heard that, they entered into an hold of the 
house ‘of ne god Berith. i : 

\ 


oy ie 


t 


JU 


> 











2 


Before 
CURIST 
about12U6. 


~~» F 


GES, X. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1206. 





hy : 
b ver. 4. k Ps. 68.14. 


cl Sam. 
26.10; 

1 Kings 12, 
16 


d Gen. 34. 
2, 6 


|| Or, hot. 


+ Heb. 
craftily,or, 
to Tormah. 


+ Heb. as 
thy hand 
shall find. 
1 Sam. 10. 
7. & 25. 8. 
Keel. 9. 10. 


+ Heb. 
navel. 
| Or, the re- 





garders of | 


the times. 
Deut.15.14. 
SF ver.28,29 


g ver. 20. 
h Deut. 29. 
23. 

1 Kings 12. 


26. 
2 Kings 3. 
25, 


s th. 8. 33, 


4° Ai 
es f FF Oa yes ee 
Fp eS AV ae) ee 











+ Heb. 
Thavedone, 


12Sam.11. 
21, 


mSo1Sam. 
3L 4, 


nm ver. 24. 
Job 81. 3. 
Ps, 94, 23. 
Prov. 5. 22. 


o ver. 20. 


about 1206 
@ ch. 2. 16. 
|\Or,deliver. 
+ Heb. 
save. 


b ch. 5. 10. 
& 12. 14. 

c Deut. 3. 
14. 


| | Or, 
| the villages 


of Jaar. 
Num. 32. 
41. 

about 1161 
d ch. 2. 11. 


& 3.7. & 4. 
1&614& 


185i, 
e ch. 2. 13. 


| f ch. 2.12, 
|g 1 Kings 


11. 33. 
Ps. 106, 36. 


about 1161 
h ch. 2. 14. 
1 Sam. 12. 
9. 


+ Heb. 
crushed. 


Va Once tt 
gts 
ao oe * 


Albimelech slain. 


AT And it was told Abimelech, that all the men 
of the tower of Shechem were gathered together. 

48 And Abimelech gat him up to mount *Zalmon, 
he and all the people that were with him; and Abime- 
lech took an axe in his hand, and cut down a bough 
from the trees, and took it, and laid ¢# on his shoulder, 
and said unto the people that were with him, What ye 
have seen + me do, make haste, and do as I have done. 

49 And all the people likewise cut down every 
man his bough, and followed Abimelech, and pnt 
them to the hold, and set the hold on fire upon them: 
so that all the men of the tower of Shechem died 
also, about a thousand men and women. 

50 {Then went Abimelech. to Thebez, and en- 
camped against Thebez, and took it. 

51 But there was a strong tower within the city, 
and. thither fled all the men and women, and all 
they of the city, and shut 2 to them, and gat them 
up to the top of the tower. 

52 And Abimelech came unto the tower, and 
fought against it, and went hard unto the door of 
the tower to burn it with fire. 

53 And a certain woman ‘cast a piece of a mill. 
eae upon Abimelech’s head, and all to brake his 
skull. 

54 Then ™he called hastily unto the young man 
his armour-bearer, and said unto him, Draw th 
sword, and slay me, that men say not of _me, 
woman slew him. And his young man thrust him 
through, and he died. 

55 And when the men of Israel saw that Abime- 
lech was dead, they departed every man unto his place, 

56 {"Thus God rendered the wickedness of Abi- 
melech, which he did unto his father, in slaying his 
seventy brethren: 

57 And all the evil of the men of Shechem did 
God render upon their heads: and upon them came 
°the curse of Jotham the son of Jerubbaal. 

GASP. ak, 
Tola judgeth Israei in Shamir. 
ND after Abimelech there “arose to || t defend 
Israel, Tola the son of Puah, the son of Dodo, 
a man of Issachar; and he dwelt in Shamir in 
mount Ephraim. 

2 And he judged Israel twenty and three years, 
and died, and was buried in Shamir. 

3 TAnd after him arose Jair, a Gileadite, and 
judged Israel twenty and two years. 

4 And he had thirty sons that ’rode on thirty 
ass colts, and they had thirty cities, ‘which are 
called || Havothjair unto this day, which are in the 
land of Gilead. 

5 And Jair died, and was buried in Camon. 

6 {And “the children of Israel did evil again in 
the sight of the Lorp, and ‘served Baalim, and 
Ashtaroth, andthe gods of Syria, and the gods of 
*Zidon, and the gods of Moab, and the gods of the 
children of Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines, 
and forsook the Lorp, and served not him. 

7 And the anger of the Lorp was hot against Is- 
rael, and he “sold them into the hands of the Philis. 
tines, and into the hands of the children of Ammon. 

8 And that year they vexed and + oppressed the 
children of Israel eighteen years, all the children 
of Israel that were on the other side Jordan in the 
land of the Amorites, which zs in Gilead. 

9 Moreover, the children of Ammon passed over 
| Jordan, to fight also against Judah, and against Ben- 


aed 
4d 





fo} fo ee, » Beer Aare - »*. “7 ’ i ™\ o © wastes 
’ a ’ 4 (| y a OS. eS let eH <> 


%, 





? Pee 


Jephthah’s covenant : 


jamin, and against the house of Ephraim: so that 


srael was sore distressed. 
10 7 ‘And the children of Israel cried unto the Lorn, 
- saying, We have sinned against thee, both because 





os 
‘ we have forsaken our God, and also served Baalim. » 
eer 11 And the Lorp said unto the children of Israel, 


Did not J deliver you * from the Egyptians, and ‘from 
the Amorites, "from the children of Ammon, “and 
from the Philistines? 

12 *The Zidonians also, “and the Amalekites, and 





the Maonites ?did oppress you; and ye cried to me, |? 


and I delivered you out of their hand. 

13 "Yet ye have forsaken me, and served other 
gods: wherefore I will deliver you no more. 

14 Goand ‘cry unto the gods which ye have chosen ; 
let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation. 

15 {And the children of Israel said unto the Lorn, 
We havesinned: ‘dothou unto us whatsoever tseemeth 

- good unto thee; deliver us only, we pray thee, this day. 

16 “And they put away the fstrange gods from 
among them, and served the Lorp: and “his soul 
+ was grieved for the misery of Israel. 

17 Then the children of Ammon were | gathered 
together, and encamped in Gilead. And the chil- 
dren of Israel assembled themselves together, and 
encamped in ¥ Mizpeh. 

18 And the people and princes of Gilead said 
one to another, What man 7s fe that will begin to 

rs fizht against the children cf Ammon? he shall ~be 
, head over all the inhabitants of Gilead. 
CHA PERT 

The covenant between Jephthah and the Gileadites. 

Now ‘Jephthah the Gileadite was ’a mighty 
man of valour, and he was the son of fan 
harlot: and Gilead begat Jephthah. 

2 And Gilead’s wife bare him sons; and his wife’s 
sons grew up, and they thrust out Jephthah, and 
said unto him, Thou shalt not inherit in our father’s 
house; for thou avé the son of «a strange woman. 

3 Then Jephthah fled tfrom his brethren, and 
dwelt in the land of Tob: and there were gathered 
‘vain men to Jephthah, and weat out with him. 


4 § And it came to pass fin process of time, that: 


the children of Ammon made war against Israel. 

5 And it was so, that wnen the children of Am- 
mon made war against Israel, the elders of Gilead 
went to fetch Jephthah out of the land of Tob: 

6 And they said unto Jephthah, Come, and be 
our captain, that we may fight with the children 
of Ammon. 

7 And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, 
4Did not ye hate me, and expel me out of my 

ather’s house? and why are ve come unto me now 
when ye are in distress? 


or 
© 











Before 
CHRIST 
abeut1183. 


71 Sam. 12. 
10. 


k Ex.14.30. 
tNum., 21, 
21, 24, 25. 
m eh, 3.12, 
a2: 

nm ch. 3, 31. 
0 ch. 5. 19. 
ch. 6, 3. 


57. 38. 
2 Kings 3. 
3. 


Pm) 


Jer. 2. 28. 
¢1 Sam. 3. 
18. 

2 Sam. 15. 
26. 

+ Heb. 

ts good in 
thine eyes. 
w 2 Chron. 
7.14. & 
15. 8. 

Jer. 18.7,8. 
+ Heb. 
gods of 
strangers 
a Ps. 106. 
44, 45. 

Isa. 63. 9. 
+ Heb. was 
shortened. 
+ Heb. 
crted to- 
gether. 
yeh.11.11, 
Gen, 21.49, 
z ch. 11. 8, 
11. 


a Web. 11. 
32, called, 
Jephthae. 

b ch. 6.12. 


23 Kings 


be 

+ Heb. a@ 
woman a 
harlot. 


+ Heb. 
from the 
face. 
ech. 9. 4, 
1 Sam. 22. 


2. 
7 Web. 
after days. 


d@ Gen. 26. 
oy fei 


8 “And the elders of Gilead said unto Jephthah, |¢eh.10.18. 





‘ Therefore we ‘turn again to thee now, that thou) tute 17. 
oe mayest go with us, and fight against the children|” 
am of Ammon, and be “our head over all the inhabitants | 7.10.18. 
i of Gilead. 
B 9 And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, 
a If ye bring me home again to fight against the 


- children of Ammon, and che Lorp deliver them 
before me, shall | be your head? 
10 And the elders of Gi:ead said unto Jephthah, 





according to thy words. 
11 Then Jephthah went with the elders of Gilead, 





178 


oO Age =e 
pe NOM aa ae 





"The Lorp tbe witness between us, if we do not so Baer sos, 


be the hear- 


er between 
US. 























“f WD ats oath tal Peaietes, COPS No her ry 3 
2S See Say «Harn SPU gk: oe 


JUDGES, XI. 


Pefcre 
CURIST 
aboutl161. 


kch.10.17. | 


& 20.1. 
1 Sam. 10. 
17. &11,15. 


1 Num. 21. 
24, 25, 26, 


m Gen. 52. 
22. 


n Deut. 2. 
19. 


o Num. 14. 
25 


Deut. 1. 40. 
Josh. >. 6. 
p Nun.13. 
26. & 20.1. 
Deut. 1. 46. 
gq Num. 20. 
14, 

7 Num. 20. 


’ 


s Num, 20, 
19, 


t Nun. 21. 
4, 
Deut. 2.1, 


w Num. 21. 
ehe 

a Num. 21. 
18. & 22.36. 


y Num, 21. 
» 


Deut. 2, 26. 
zNum. 21. 
29 

Deut. 2. 27. 
a Num, 21. 


23 
Deut. 2. 32. 


b Num. 21. 
24, 25. 
Deut. 2. 33, 
34. 
cDeut.2.36. 


d Num. 21. 
29. 

1 Kings 
VET 

Jer. 48. 7. 
e Deut. 9.4, 
5. & 18. 12. 


Josh. 3.10. 
J Num. 22. 
4 


See Josh. 
24, 9. 

g Num. 21- 
25 


h Deut. 2. 
36. 


t Gen. 18. 
oF, 


k Gen. 16.5. 
& 81. 58. 

1 Sam. 24. 
12,15. 
ich. 3; 10. 
|| Jephthah 
seems to 
have been 
Judge only 
of North- 


und the people made him ‘head and captain over|tver 8. |i east israd. 






pee 





: y 


ee i ad tae 





_ Hisembassy tothe king of Ammon. 
ithem: and Jephthah uttered all his words *before 
ithe Lorp in Mizpeh. 

12 “/And Jephthah sent messengers unto the 

king of the children of Ammon, saying, What hast 
thou to do with me, that thou art come against me 
to fight in my land? 
135 And the king of the children of Ammon answer- 
ed unto the messengers of Jephthah, ‘Because Israel 
took away my land, when they came up out of Egypt, 
from Arnon even unto “Jabbok, and unto Jordan: 
now therefore restore those /ands again peaceably. 

14 And Jephthah sent messengers again unte 
the king of the children of Ammon: 

15 And said unto him, Thus saith Jephthah, 
"Israel took not away the land of Moab, nor the 
land of the children of Ammon: 

16 But when Israel came vp from Egypt, and 
ewalked through the wilderness unto the Red sea, 
and “came to Radesh; 

17 Then ‘Israel sent messengers unto the king 
of Edom, saying, Let me, I pray thee, pass through 
thy land: "but the king of Edom would not hearken 
thercto. And in like manner they sent unto the 
king of Moab; but he would not consent. And 
Israel ‘abode in Kadesh. 

18 Then they went along through the wilder- 
ness, and ‘compassed the land of Edom, and the 
land of Moab, and “came by the east side of the 
land of Moab, *and pitched on the other side of 
Arnon, but came not within the border of Moab: 
for Arnon was the border of Moab. 

19 And “Israel sent messengers unto Sihon kin 
of the Amorites, the king of Heshbon; and Israe 
said unto him, *Let us pass, we pray thee, through 
thy land unto my place. 

20 *But Sihon trusted not Israel to pass through 
his coast: but Sihon gathered all his people together, 
and pitched in Jahaz, and fought against Israel. 

21 And the Lorp God of Israel delivered Sihon 
and all his people into the hand of Israel, and they 
‘smote them: so Israel possessed all the land of the 
Amorites, the inhabitants of that country. 

22 And they possessed ‘all the coasts of the 
Amorites, from Arnon even unto Jabbok, and from 
the wilderness even unto Jordan. 

23 So now the Lorp God of Israel hath dispos- 
sessed the Amorites from before his people Israel, 
and shouldest thou possess it? 

24 Wilt not thou possess that which “Chemosh 
thy god giveth thee to possess? So whomsoever 
‘the Lorp cur God shall drive out from before us, 
them will we possess. 

25 And now at thou any thing better than /Ba- 
lak the son of Zippor king of Moab? did he ever strive 
against Israel, or did he ever fight against them, 

26 While Israel dwelt in § Heshbon and her towns, 
and in“ Aroer and her towns, and im all the cities that 
be along by the coasts of Arnon, three hundred years ? 
why therefore did ye not recover them within that time? 

27 Wherefore I have not sinned against thee, but 
thou doest me wrong to war against me: the Lorp 
ithe Judge *be judge this day between the children 
of Israel and the children of Ammon. 

28 Howbeit, the king of the children of Ammon 
hearkened not unto the words of Jephthah which 
he sent him. ~ 

29 §] Then ‘the Spirit of the Lorp came upon || Jeph- 
thah, and he passed over Gilead, and Manasseh, and 





















Is 4 





"Od ee Be ees Ae} 
_Jephthah’s rash vow. 
assed over Mizpeh of Gilead, and from Mizpeh of 
Gilead he passed over wafo the children of Ammon. 

30 And Jephthah ™vowed a vow unto the Lorp, 
and said, If thou shalt without fail deliver the chil- 
dren of Ammon into mine hands, 

31 Then it shall be, that + whatsoever 2ometh forth 
of the doors of my house to meet me, when I return 
im peace from the children of Ammon, "shall surely be 
the Lorp’s, ||’and I will offer it up for a burnt-offering. 

32 {So Jephthah passed over unto the children 
of Ammon to fight against them: and the Lorp 
delivered them into his hands. 

33 And he smote them from Aroer even till thou 
come to *Minnith, even twenty cities, and unto || the 
ylain of the vineyards, with a very great slaughter. 

hus the children of Ammon were subdued before 
the children of Israel. 

34 { And Jephthah came to’ Mizpeh unto his house, 
and behold, "his daughter came out to meet him with 
timbrels and with dances: and she was his only 

child; {|t beside her he had neither son nor daughter. 

35 And it came to pass, when he saw her, that 
he ‘rent his clothes, and said, Alas, my daughter! 
thou hast brought me very low, and thou art one of 
them that trouble me: for I ‘have opened my mouth 
unto the Lorp, and “I cannot go back. 

36 And she said unto him, My father, 7f thou hast 
opened thy mouth unto the Lorn, *do to me accord- 
ing to that which hath proceeded out of thy mouth; 


forasmuch as ¥ the Lorp hath taken vengeance for thee}: 


of thine enemies, even of the children of Ammon. 

37 And she said unto her father, Let this thing 
he done for me: Let me alone two months, that I 
may tgo up and down upon the mountains, and 
bewail my virginity, I and my fellows. 

38 And he said, Go. And he sent her away for 
two months: and she went with her companions, 
and bewailed her virginity upon the mountains. 

39 And it came to pass at the end of two months, 
that she returned unto her father, who *did with her 
according to his vow which he had vowed: and she 
knew no man. And it was a || custom in Israel, 

40 That the daughters of Israel went + yearly 
ito lament the daughter of Jephthah the Gileadite 
four days in a year. 

CeapA Pc XU: 


The Ephraimites, quarrelling with Jephthah, and discerned by Shibboleth, 
are slain by the Gileadites. 


os aby “the men of Ephraim + gathered themselves 
together, and went northward, and said unto 
Jephthah, Wherefore passedst thou over to fight 
against the children of Ammon, and didst not call 
us*to go with thee? we will burn thine house upon 
thee with fire. 

2 And Jephthah said unto them, I and my people 
were at great strife with the children of Ammon; 
and when I called you, ye delivered me not out of 
their hands. 

3 And when I saw that ye delivered me not, I 
pat my life in my hands, and passed over against 
the children of Ammon, and the Lorp delivered 
them into my hand: wherefore then are ye come 





up unto me this day, to fight against me? 

4 Then Jephthah gathered together all the men 
of Gilead, and fought with Ephraim: and the men 
of Gilead smote Ephraim, because they said, Ye 
Gileadites ‘are fugitives of Ephraim among the 
Ephrainites, and among the Manassites. 











Refore 
CHRIST 
aboutll 43, 


m Gen. 28. 
20. 

1 Sam. 1. 
ae 


+ Heb. 
that which 
cometh 
Jorth, 
which shall 
come forth. 
nm See Lev. 
27. 2, 3, &e. 
1Sam.1.11, 
28, & 2. 18. 
|| Or, or T 
will offerit, 
&e. 


o Ps. 66.13. 
See Lev.27. 
11, 12. 

p Ezek.27. 
17 


de 
|| Or. Abel. 


qch. 10.17. 
& ver. 11. - 
r x. 15.20. 
1Sam.18.6, 
Ps. 68. 25. 
Jer. 31. 4. 
Or, 

he had nat 
of his own 
etther son 
or daugh- 
ter. 

+ Ueb. 

of himself. 
s Gen. 37. 
29, 34. 

t Eecl..5. 2. 
w Num. 20. 
,? 


Ps. 15. 4. 
Eccl. 5. 4, 5. 
«x Num. 30, 
”) 


ye Sam.18. 
19, 31. 


+ Heb. 
yo and go 
down. 


z ver. 3l. 

1 Sam. 1. 
22,24. & 2. 
18. 

i Or, 
ordinance. 
+ Heb. 
Srom year 
to year. 

| Or, 

to talk with 
ch. 5. 11. 


a See ch.8. 
1 


+ Heb.were 
calied 


b1 Sam.19. 
5. & 28. 21, 
Job 13. 14. 
Ps.119.109, 


cSeel Sam. 
25. 10. 


Ps. 78. 9. 

















“SUDGES, XIU. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 1143. 


d Josh. 22. 
11 


ch. 3. 28. & 
7. 24. 


|| Which 
signifieth 
a stream, 
or, flood. 
Ps. 69.2.15. 
Isa, 27. 12. 


about1137. 


|| He seems 
to have 
been onlya 
civil Judge 
to do jus- 
tice in 
North-east 
Israel. 


about1130. 
| A civil 
Judge in 
North-east 
Israel. 


about1120. 
A civil 
Judge also 
in North- 
east Jsrael. 
7 ileb. 
sons’ sons. 
e ch. 5. 10, 
& 10. 4. 


about1112. 


f ch. 3. 13, 
27. & 5. 14. 


about1161. 
7 Heb. 
added to 
commit, &e. 
ach. 2. 
& 3.7. & 4. 
1.&6.18 
10. 6. 


| {; This 











seems & 
partial 
Captivity. 
b1Sam.12. 
9. 

e Josh. 19. 
41. 


d ch. 6. 12. 
Luke 1.11, 
13, 28, 31 
e ver. 14. 
Num. 6, 2, 


3. 
Luke 1. 15. 


fNum.6.5. 
1Sam.1.11. 


| g Num.6.2. 

| hSeelSam. 
(eke 

i2 Sam.8. 1. 

| 1 Chron.18. 
it 


tDeut.33.1. 
1 Sain. 2. 
27. &. 6. 

1 Kings 17. 
92. 


24, 

k Matt. 28. 
3y 

Luke 9. 29. 


Acts 6, 15. 
l ver.17, 18. 








The Ephraimites slain. 


5 And the Gileadites took the “passages of Jordan. 
before the Ephraimites: and it was so, that when 
those Ephraimites which were escaped, said, Let 
me go over; that the men of Gilead said unto him, 
Art thou an Ephraimite? If he said, Nay ; 

6 Then said they unto him, Say now || Shibboleth; 
and he said Sibboleth: for he could not frame te 
pronounce # right. Then they took him and slew 
him at the passages of Jordan. And there fell at tha 
time of the Hphraimites forty and two thousand. 

7 And Jephthah judged Israel six years: then 
died Jephthah the Gileadite, and was buried in one 
of the cities of Gilead. 

8 J And after him || Ibzanof Beth-lehem judged Israel. 

9 And he had thirty sons and thirty daughters 
whom he sent abroad, and took in thirty daughters 
from abroad for his sons: and he judged ‘Israel 
seven years. 

10 Then died Ibzan, and was buried at Beth-lehem. 

11 7 And after him || Elon, a Zebulonite, judged 
Israel, and he judged Israel ten years. 

12 And Elon the Zebulonite died, and was buried 
in Aijalon in the country of Zebulun. 

13 { And after him || Abdon the son of Hillel 
a Pirathonite, judged Israel. 

14 And he had forty sons and thirty tnephews, 
that ‘rode on threescore and ten ass colts: and he 
judged Israel eight years. 

15 And Abdon the son of Hillel the Pirathonite 
died, and was buried in Pirathon in the land of 
Ephraim, /in the mount of the Amalekites. 

CHAP. XIII. 


1 Israel is in the hand of the Philistines. 24 Samson ts born. 


ND the children of Israel +*did evil agam in the 
sight of the Lorp; ||and the Lorp delivered 





1:/them ’into the hand of the Philistines forty years. 


2 And there was a certain man of ‘Zorah, of 
the family of the Danites, whose name was Manoah; 
and his wife was barren, and bare not. 

3 And the “angel of the Lorp appeared unto the 
woman, and said unto her, Behold, now, thou ard 
barren, and bearest not: but thou shalt conceive, 
and bear a son. 

4 Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and ‘drink not 
wine, nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing: 

5 For lo, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son; 
and no razor shall come on his head: for the child 
shall be £a Nazarite unto God from the womb: and 
he shall “begin to deliver Israel out of the hand of 
the Philistines. , 

6 {Then the woman came and told her husband, 
saying, ‘A man of God came unto me, and his 
‘countenance was like the countenance of an angel 
of God, very terrible: but I ‘asked him not whence 
he was, neither told he me his name: 

7 But he said unto me, Behold, thou shalt con- 
ceive, and bear a son; and now drink no wine nox 
strong drink, neither eat any unclean thing: for the 
child shall be a Nazarite to God from the womb te 
the day of his death. 

8 {Then Manoah entreated the Lorn, and said, 
O my Lord, let the man of God which thou didst 
send come again unto us, and teach us what we 
shall do unto the child that shall be born. 

9 And God hearkened to the voice of Manoah: 
and the angel of God came again unto the woman as 
she sat in the field: but Manoah her husband was 


not with her. 
179 





Pye 





Ee ao. oes ete oy ha, oe ee Oe one Bake 
“Ey a gee er RW ty =" nn ene e apes es Mes Soe UNG Bat rah i 
L? . ‘ wht = a ee 6 "a "4 









— 






i nee 


Samson is born. , 

10 And the woman made haste, and ran, and 
shewed her husband, and said unto him, Behold, the 
man hath appeared unto me, that came unto me the 
other day. 

11 And Manoah arose, and went after his wife, 
and came to the man, and said unto him, A7¢ thou 
the man that spakest unto the woman? And he 
said, I am. 

12 And Manoah said, Now let thy words come 
to pass. 
shall we do unto him? 

13 And the angel of the Lorp said unto Manoah, 
Of all that I said unto the woman, let her beware. 

14° She may not eat of any thing that cometh of 
the vine, “neither let her drink wine or strong drink, 
nor eat any unclean ¢hing: all that I commanded her 
let her observe. 

15 {And Manoah said unto the angel of the 
Lorp, I pray thee, "let us detain thee, until we 
shall have made ready a kid + for thee. 

16 And the angel of the Lorp said unto Manoah, 
Though thou detain me, I will not eat of thy bread : 
and if thou wilt offer a burnt offering, thou must 
offer it unto the Lorp. For Manoah knew not that 
he was an angel of the Lorn. 

17 And Manoah said unto the angel of the Lorp, 
What zs thy name, that when thy sayings come to 
pass, we may do thee honour ? 

18 And the angel of the Lorp said unto him, ’Why 
askest thou thus after my name, seeing it zs ||secret ? 

19 So Manoah took a kid, with a meat offering, 
and offered 2 upon a rock unto the Lorp; and the 





angel did wondrously, and Manoah and his wife} 


looked on. 

20 For it came to pass, when the flame went up 
toward heaven from off the altar, that the angel of 
the Lorp ascended in the flame of the altar, and 
Manoah and his wife looked on 7, and ‘fell on their 
faces to the ground. 

21 But the angel of the Lorp did no more appear 
to Manoah and to his wife. "Then Manoah knew 
that he was an angel of the Lorp. 

22 And Manoah said unto his wife, *We shall 
surely die, because we have seen God. 

23 But his wife said unto him, If the Lorp were 
pleased to kill us, he would not have received a 
burnt-offering and a meat-offering at our hands, 
neither would he have shewed_us all these things, 
nor would as at this time have told us such things 
as these. 

24 J And the woman bare a son, and called his 
name ‘Samson. 
blessed him. 

25 *And the Spirit of the Lorp began to move 


JUDG 


+ How shall we order the child, and || t how! + 


And “the chiid grew, and the Lorp |» 





him at times in tthe camp of Dan, ’between Zorah 


and Eshtaol. 
CHAP. XIV. 
Samson desireth a wife of the Philistines. 
ND Samson went down “to Timnath, and ’saw 
a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the 
Philistines. | 
2 And he came up, and told his father and his 
mother, and said, I have seen a woman in Timnath 
of the daughters of the Philistines: now therefore 
‘eet her for me to wife. 
3 Then his father and his mother said unto him, 
Is there never a woman among the daughters of 


“thy brethren, or amon all my people, that thou 






Before 
CHRIST 
about 1161. 


Heb. 
What shall 
be the man- 
ner of the, 
&e. wt 

|| Or, what 
shall he do? 
+ Heh. 
what shall 
be his 
work ? 

m ver, 4. 


n Gen.18.5. 
ch. 6. 18. 

t+ Heb. 
before thee. 


o Gen. 32. 
29. 


|| Or, won- 
derful. 
Isa. 9. 6. 


p ch. 6.19, 
20, 


q Lev. 9.24. 
1 Chron. 
21.16. 
Ezek. 1.28. 
Matt. 17. 6. 


r ch. 6, 22. 


s Gen. 32. 
30. 
Ex. 33. 20. 


Deut. 5. 26. 
ch. 6, 22. 


t Ifeb. 11. 
32. 

u 1 Sam. 3. 
19. 

Luke 1. 80. 
& 2. 52. 
«ch. 3. 10. 
1 Sam. 11. 
¢ 


Matt. 4.1. 

+ Heb. Ma- 
haneh-dan, 
asch.18.12. 
y Josh. 15. 
3 


3. 
ch. 18. 11. 


about J141. 
a Gen. 88. 


_ 
ow 


Josh.15.10, 
b Gen, 34. 
2. 


ce Gen. 21. 
21. & 34. 4. 


d@ Gen. 24. 
3,4. 


- 
= 


ES 


) 


‘ Refore 































arid 


CHRIST 
about 1141, 


e Gen. 34. 
4 


14. 

Ex. 34. 16. 

Deut. 7. 3. 

+ Heb. she 
is right in 
mine eyes. 

JF Josh. 11. 
30 


1 Kings 12. 
15. 
2 Kings 6. 
33 


2 Chron. 
10.15. & 22. 
7. & 25. 20. 
g ch. 18.1. 
Deut.28.48. 
+ Heb. in 
meeting 
him. 

h ch. 3.10. 
& 13. 265. 

1 Sam, 11. 
6. 


71 Kings 
10.1: 
Ezek. 17.2. 
Luke 14.7. 
k Gen, 29. 
BT. 

| Or, 
shirts. 

1 Gen. 45. 
99° 


2 Kings 5. 
22. 


m ch, 16. 5. 
n ch. 15. 6. 


+ Heb. 

to possess 
us, or, to 
impoverish 


Us. 
o ch. 16,15. 


| Or, the 
rest of the 
seven days, 
&e. 


RLV ee ERS 
















¥ 
yy Py 





. “6 at ‘ 
marriage-feast. 


goest to take a wife of the ‘uncircumcised Philis- 
tines? And Samson said unto his father, Get her 
for me; for tshe pleaseth me well. 

4 But his father and his mother knew not that 
it was Sof the Lorp, that he sought an_ occasion 
against the Philistines: for at that time *the Philis- 
tines had dominion over Israel. 

5 J Then went Samson down, and his father and 
his mother, to Timnath, and came to the vineyards 
at Timnath, and behold, a young lion roared + against 
um. 

6 And "the Spirit of the Lorp came mightily 
upon him, and he rent him as he would have rent a 
kid, and he had nothing in his hand: but he told 
not his father or his mother what he had done. 

7 And he went down, and talked with the woman; 
and she pleased Samson well. 

8 And after a time he returned to take her, 
and he turned aside to see the carcass of the lion. 
and behold, there was a swarm of bees and honey in 
the carcass of the lion. 

9 And he took thereof in his hands, and went on 


eating, and came to his father and mother, and he 


gave them, and they did eat: but he told not them 
that he had taken the honey out of the carcass of 
the lion. 

10 So his father went down unto the woman: 
and Samson made there a feast; for so used the 
young men to do. 

11 And it came to pass, when they saw him, that 
they brought thirty companions to be with him. 

12 {And Samson said unto them, I will new 
‘put forth a riddle unto you: if ye can certainly 
declare it me *within the seven days of the feast 
and find 7¢ out, then I will give you thirty || sheets 
and thirty ‘change of garments: 

13 But if ye cannot declare i me, then shall ye 
give me thirty sheets and thirty change of garments. 
And they said unto him, Put forth thy riddle, that . 
we may hear it. 

14 And he said unto them, Out of the eater 
came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth 
sweetness. And they could not in three days ex- 
pound the riddle. 

15 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that 
they said unto Samson’s wife, ” Entice thy husband, 
that he may declare unto us the riddle, “lest we burn 
thee and thy father’s house with fire: have ye 
called us + to take that we have? ds 7 not so? 

16 And Samson’s wife wept before him and said, 
*Thou dost but hate me, and lovest me not: thou — 
hast put forth a riddle unto the children of my ~ 
people, and hast not told zt me. And he said unto 
her, Behold, I have not told # my father nor my 
mother, and shall I tell 2# thee? 

17 And she wept before him ||the seven days, while 
their feast lasted : and it came to pass on the seventh 
day, that he told her, because she lay sore upon him: 
and she told the riddle to the children of her people. 

18 And the men of the city said unto him on the 
seventh day before the sun went down, What is 
sweeter than honey? and what zs stronger than a 
lion? And he said unto them, If ye had not ploughed 


{with my heifer, ye had not found out my riddle. 


|| Or, 
apparel. 





19 { And “the Spirit of the Lorp came upon him, 


*. land he went down to Ashkelon, and slew thirty men’ 


of them, and took their ||spoil, and gave change of gar- 
ments unto them which expounded the riddle. And 


f ‘ . “ - oe 














<a 














A ay 


‘ ee ea 


Samson burneth the Philistines’ corn. 


his anger was kindled, and he went up to his 
father’s house. 

20 But Samson’s wife “was given to his com- 
panion, whom he had used as "his friend. 


CHAP. XV. 


Samson burneth the Philistines’ corn with foxes and fire-brands. 


UT it came to pass within a while after, in the 

time of wheat-harvest, that Samson visited his. 
wife with a kid; and he said, I will go in to my 
wife into the chamber. But her father would not 
suffer him to go in. 

2 And her father said, I verily thought that thou 
hadst utterly “hated her; therefore I gave her to thy 
companion: 7s not her younger sister fairer than 
she? +take her, I pray thee, instead of her. 

8 {And Samson said-concerning them, || Now 
shall I be more blameless than the Philistines, 
though I do them a displeasure. 

4 And Samson went and caught three hundred 
foxes, and took || fire-brands, and turned tail to tail, 
and put a fire-brand in the midst between two tails. 

5 And when he had set the brands on fire, he let 
them go into the standing corn of the Philistines, 
and burnt up both the shocks, and also the standing 
corn, with the vineyards and olives. 

6 {Then the Philistines said, Who hath done 
this? And they answered, Samson, the son-in-law 
of the Timnite, because he had taken his wife, and 
eiven her to his companion. °’And the Philistines 
came up, and burnt her and her father with fire. 

7 TAnd Samson said unto them, Though ye 
have done this, yet will I be avenged of you, and 
after that I will cease. 

8 And he smote them hip and thigh with a great 
slaughter. And he went down and dwelt in the 
top of the rock Ktam. 

9 {Then the Philistines went up, and pitched 
in Judah, and spread themselves ‘in ey 

10 And the men of Judah said, Why are ye come 
up against us? And they answered, To bind Samson 
are we come up, to do to him as he hath done to us. 

11 Then three thousand men of Judah + went to the 
top of the rock Etam, and said to Samson, Knowest 
thou not that the Philistines we “rulers over us? what 
is this that thou hast done unto us? And he said unto 
them, As they did unto me, so have I done unto them. 

12 And they said unto him, We are come down to 
bind thee, that we may deliver thee into the hand of 
the Philistines. And Samson said unto them, Swear 
unto me, that ye will not fall upon me yourselves. 

13 And they spake unto him, saying, No; but 
we will bind thee fast, and deliver thee into their 
hand: but surely we will not kill thee. And they 
bound him with two new cords, and brought him 
up from the rock. 

14 { And when he came unto Lehi. the Philistines 
shouted against him: and ‘the Spirit of the Lorp 
came mightily upon him, and the cords that were 
upon his arms became as flax that was burnt with 
fire, and his bands + loosed from off his hands. 

15 And he found a + new jaw-bone of an ass, and 


put forth his hand, and took it, and /slew a thousand 
men therewith. 

16 And Samson said, With the jaw-bone of an 
ass, theaps upon heaps, with the jaw of an ass 
have I slain a thousand men. ; 


17 


; And it came to pass when he had made an end 

















Before 
CURIST 


q ch. 16. 2. 
r John 3, 
29. 


about 1140 


ach. 14,20. 


+ Heb. let 
her be thine 
|| Or. 

Now shall 
I be blame- 
less from 
the Philis- 
tines, 
though, &e. 
|| Or, 
torches. 


b ch. 14. 15. 


c ver. 19. 


+ Heb. 
went down. 


ach. 14, 4. 


ech. 3. 10. 
t 14. 6. 


+ Heb. 
were 
melted. 

+ Heb. 
motst, 

Ff ch. 3. 31, 
Lev. 26. 8. 
Josh.23.10. 


+ Heb. a 
heap, two 
heaps. 






Nee 


SP TDGES 


{! 


















, 


Before 
CHRIST 


about1140. h 


|| That is, 
the lifting 
up of the 
jaw-bone, 
or, casting 
away af the 
jaw-bone. 
EB. Sauls 

| Or, Lehi. 
h Gen, 45, 
27. 

Isa. 40, 29. 
|| That is, 
the well of 
him that 
called, or, 
cried. 

Ps. 34. 6. 

|| He seems 
to have 
judged 
South- 
west Israel 
during 
twenty 
years of 
their servi- 
tude of the 
Philis- 
tines. 

teh. 13. 1. 
about 1120 
+ Heb. 

a@ woman 
a harlot. 
aiSam.23. 
26. 

Ps. 118. 10, 
11,42. 
Acts 9. 24. 
+ Heb. 
silent. 

+ Heb. 


with the 
bar. 


| Or, by the 
rook. 


bch. 14.15. 
See Prov.2. 
16,—19.&5. 
3,—11. &6. 
24, 25, 26.& 
7,21, 22,28. 
|| Or 


hu mble. 


| Or, 

new cords. 
+ Heb. 
motst. 

+ Heb. 
one, 


+ Heb. 
smelleth. 


+ Heb. 
wherewith 
werk hath 


| not been 


done. 


XV, 















He is enticed by Delilah. 


of speaking, that he cast away the jaw-bone out of 
is hand, and called that place {| Ramath-lehi. 

18 { And he was sore athirst, and called on the Lorn, 
and said, Thou hast given this great deliverance into 
the hand of thy servant: and now shall I die for 
thirst, and fall into the hand of the uncircumcised? 

19 But God clave a hollow place that was in 
| the jaw, and there came water thereout; and when 
he had drunk, “his spirit came again, and he revived. 
Wherefore he called the name thereof || En-hakkore, 
which zs in Lehi unto this day. 

20 || And he judged Israel ‘in the days of the 
Philistines twenty years. 

CHAP. XVI. 
Samson escapeth, and carrieth away the gates of Gaza. 

HEN went Samson to Gaza, and saw there fan 

harlot, and went in unto her. 

2 And it was told the Gazites, saying, Samson is 
come hither. And they ‘compassed am in, and laid 
wait for him all night in the gate of the city, and 
were {quiet all the night, saying, In the morning 
when it 1s day we shall kill him. 

3 And Samson lay till midnight, and arose at 
midnight, and took the doors of the gate of the city, 
and the two posts, and went away with them, t+ bar 
and all, and put ¢hem upon his shoulders, and carried 
them up to the top of an hill that zs before Hebron. 

4 And it came to pass afterward, that he loved 
a woman |/in the valley of Sorek, whose name was 
Delilah. 

5 And the lords of the Philistines came up unto 
her, and said unto her, ’ Entice him, and see eran 
his great strength Meth, and by what means we may 
prevail against him, that we may bind him to || affliet 
him: and we will give thee every one of us eleven 
hundred pieces of silver. 

6 {And Delilah said to Samson, Tell me, I pray 
thee, wherein thy great strength Heth, and where- 
with thou mightest be bound to afflict thee. 

7 And Samson said unto her, If they bind me 
with seven || tgreen withs, that were never dried, 
then shall I be weak, and be as another man. 

8 Then the lords of the Philistines brought up 
to her seven green withs, which had not been dried, 
and she bound him with them. 

9 (Now there were men lying in wait, abiding with 
her in the chamber.) And she said unto him, The 
Philistines de upon thee, Samson. And he brake 


the withs as a thread of tow is broken when it | 


+toucheth the fire. So his strength was not known. 

10 And Delilah said unto Samson, Behold, thou 
hast mocked me, and told me lies: now tell me, I_ 
pray thee, wherewith thou eek be bound. 

Il And he said unto her, If they bind me fast 
with new ropes }+that never were occupied, then 
shall I be weak, and be as another man. 

12. Delilah therefore took new ropes, and bound 
him therewith, and said unto him, The Philistines 
be upon thee, Samson. (And there were liers in wait 
abiding in the chamber.) And he brake them from 
off his arms like a thread. 

13 And Delilah said unto Samson, Hitherto thou 
hast mocked me, and told me lies: tell me where- 
with thou mightest be bound. And he said unte 
her, If thou weavest the seven locks of my head 
with the web. 

14 And she fastened z with the pin, and said unte 
him, The Philistines Ge pan thee, Samson. And he 


* 


. 


sh 
| Sines 


43. ni ae ‘ 
ee Sa he etn elie) a tes 9 ; 
eS Sea oe oe ee hh 









- country; ft which slew many of us. 





that 1 


Samson’s death. 


awaked out of his sleep, and went away with the] of0%%r 
pin of the beam, and with the web. about 1120, 
15 7And she said unto him, ‘How canst thou cen. 14.16. 


say, I love thee, when thine heart zs not with me? 


Thou hast mocked me these three times, and hast 
not told me wherein thy great strength heth. 

16 And it came to pass when she pressed him 
daily with her words, and urged him, so that his 
soul was t vexed unto death; 

17 That he “told her all his heart, and said unto |4¥ie. 7». 
her, ‘There hath not come a razor upon mine head ; 15.6. 
for I have been a Nazarite unto God from my mo- 
ther’s womb: if I be shaven, then my strength 
will go from me, and I shall become weak, and be 
like any other man. 

18 And when Delilah saw that he had told her all 
his heart, she sent and called for the lords of the Phi- 
listines, saying, Come up this once, for he hath shewed 
me all his heart. Then the lords of the Philistines 
came up unto her, and breught money in their hand. 

19 /And she made him sleep upon her knees; and 
she called for a man, and she caused him to shave 
off the seven locks of his head; and she began to 
afflict him, and his strength went from hin. 

2) And she said, The Philistines de upon thee, 
Samson. And he awoke out of his sleep, and said, 
I will go out as at other times before, and shake 
myself. And he wist not that the Lorp was de- 
parted from him. 

21 {But the Philistines took him, and t put out 
his eyes, and brought him down to Gaza, and bound 
him with fetters of brass; and he did grind in the 
prison-house. 

22. Howbeit the hair of his head began to grow 
again || after he was shaven. | Or, 

23 Then the lords of the Philistines gathered 
them together, for to offer a great sacrifice unto 
Dagon their god, and to rejoice: for they said, Our 
god hath delivered Samson our enemy into our hand. 

24 And when the people saw him, they “praised 
their god: for they said, Our god hath delivered 
into our hands our enemy, and the destroyer of our 


eo. 
shortened. 


| SF Prov. 7. 
; 26, 27. 


g Num. 14. 
9, 42, 43. 


1 Sam. 16. 
14. & 18.12. 


2 Chron, 

15. 2. 
Heb. 
ored out. 





was shaven 


h Dan. 5.4. 


+ Heb. 
and who 
multiplied 
our slain. 
t eh. 9. 27. 


25 And it came to pass, when their hearts were 
‘merry, that they said, Call for Samson that he may 
make us sport. And they called for Samson out 
of the prison-house; and he made fthem sport: and) + tev. 
they set him between the pillars. om 

26 And Samson said unto the lad that held him by 
the hand, Suffer me that I may feel the pillars where- 


_upon the house standeth, that I may lean upon them. 


27 Now the house was full of men and women; 


and all the lords of the Philistines were there: and 


there were upon the *roof about three thousand men 
and women, that beheld while Samson made sport. 

28 And Samson called unto the Lorp, and said 
O Lord Gop, ‘remember me, I pray thee, and 
strengthen me, I pray thee, only this. once, O God, 
may be at once avenged of the Philistines 
for my two eyes. 

29 And Samson took hold of the two middle 
pillars upon which the house stood, and || on which 
it was borne up, of the one with his right hand, 
and of the other with his left. 

50 And Samson said, Let +me die with the Phi- 
listines. And he bowed himself with ad his might; 
and the house fell upon the lords, and upon all the 


|| Or, 
he leaned 
on them. 


+ Heb. 
my soul, 


people that were therein. Soe the dead which he 


182 


Josh. 7. 12. | 


& 28.15, 16. | 


k Deut. 22. , 
8. 


‘JUDGES, 


as when he |! « 





| 





! Before 


m ch. 13,25. 


| about 1120 





about 1406 


a Gen. 14, 
19. 
Ruth 38.10. 





eIsa, 46. 6, 


d ch, 8. 27. 


Jilled the 
hand, 
Ex. 29. 9. 
1 Kings 13. 
33 


f ch. 18.1. 
&191.& 


i See Josh. 
19. 15 
(ch. 19. L 
Ruth 1.1,2 
Mic. 5. 2. 
Matt. 2. 1, 
5, 6. 
} Heb. 
tm making 
his way. 
tch. 18.19. 
k Gen 45.8. 





Job 29, 16. 
|| Or, 
a double 
suit, &e. 
+ Heb. an 
order of 
garments. 


' 
U ver. 5. 


m. ch. 18. 


) 30, 





1 Jer.15.15. || ach. 17. 6. 
& 21 


. 25. 


b Josh. 19. 
47. 


+ Heb. 
Sons. 
c ch. 18. 25. 
d Num. 13. 
17 


ie 
Josh, 2.1, 





ech. 17. 1. 


xvi 


er 


fan 


ion: 








h’s idolatry. 


cnets,|slew at his death were more than they which he 


slew in his life. 

31 Then his brethren and all the house of his 
father came down, and took him, and brought hem 
up, and ™buried him between Zorah and Eshtaol in 
the burying-place of Manoah his father. And he 
judged Israel twenty years. 

CHAP. XVII. 
Micah hireth a Levite to be his priest. 
ND there was a man of mount Ephraim, whose 
name was Micah. 

2 And hesaid unto his mother, The eleven hundred 
shekels of silver that avere taken from thee, about 
which thou cursedst, and spakest of also in mine ears, 
behold, the silver zs with me; I took it. And his 
mother said, “Blessed be thou of the Lorp, my son. 

3 And when he had restored the eleven hundred 
shekels of silver to his mother, his mother said, I 
had wholly dedicated the silver unto the Lorp from 
my hand for my son, to ’make a graven image and 
a molten image: now therefore I will restore it 
unto thee. 

4 Yet he restored the money unto his mother; 
and his mother ‘took two hundred shekels of silver, 
and gave them to the founder, who made thereof a 
graven image and a molten image: and they were 
in the house of Micah. 

§ And the man Micah had an house of gods, and 
made an “ephod, and ‘teraphim, and + consecrated 
one of his sons, who became his priest. 

6 “In those days there was no king in Israel, § but 
every man did that which was right in his own eyes. 

7 {And there was a young man out of “Beth- 
lehem-judah of the family of Judah, who was a 
Levite, and he sojourned there. 

8 And the man departed out of the city from 
Beth-lehem-judah, to sojourn where he could find 
a place: and he came to mount Ephraim to the 
house of Micah, tas he journeyed. 

9 And Micah said unto him, Whence comest thou? 
And he said unto him, I am a Levite of Beth-iehem- 
judah, and I go to sojourn where I may find a place. 

19 And Micah said unto him, Dwell with me, ‘and 
be unto mea * father and a priest, and I will give thee 
ten shekels of silver by the year, and || ta suit of 
apparel, and thy victuals. So the Levite went in. 

11 And the Levite was content to dwell with 
the man; and the young man was unto him as one 
of his sons. 

12 And Micah ‘consecrated the Levite; and the 
young man "became his priest, aiid was in the house 
of Micah. 

13 Then said Micah, Now know I that the Lorp 
will do me good, seeing I have a Levite to my priest. 

CHAP. XVIII. 


The Danites send five men to seek out an inheritance. 
EN ‘those days there was no king in Israel: and 
4 in those days ‘the tribe of the Danites sought 
them an inheritance to dwell in; for unto that day all 
their inheritance had not fallen unto them among 
the tribes of Israel. 

2 And the children of Dan sent of their family 
five men from their coasts, fmen of valour, from 
‘Zorah, and from Eshtaol, “to spy out the land, and 
to search it; and ames said unto them, Go, search 
the land: who when they came to mount Ephraim, 
to the “house of Micah, they lodged there. 
When they were by the house of Micah, they 


a ore 


Tat see 
Pe iy aad 





tees: 
See acs 














+ 





a ae ee. Jo wae ae 
The spies of Dan. 
knew the voice of the young man the Levite: and 
they turned in thither, and said unto him, Who 
brought thee hither? and what makest thou in this 
place? and what hast thou here? 

4 And he said unto them, Thus and thus dealeth 
Micah with me, and hath “hired me, and I am his 

riest. 

5 And they said unto him, *Ask counsel, we 
pray thee, “of God, that we may know whether our 
way which we go shall be prosperous. 

§ And the priest said unto them, ‘Go in peace: 
before the Lorp zs your way wherein ye go. 

7 "Then the five men departed, and came _ to 
*Laish, and saw the people that were therein, ‘how 
they dwelt careless, after the manner of the Zido- 
nians, quiet and secure; and there was no + magis- 


trate in the land, that might put them to shame in| 


any thing; and they were far from the Zidonians, 
and had no business with any man. 

8 And they came unto their brethren to ™Zorah 
and Eshtaol: and their brethren said unto them, 
What say ye? 

9 And they said, "Arise, that we may go up 
against them: for we have seen the land, and behold, 
it is very good: and are ye ‘still? be not slothful to 

0, and to enter to possess the land. 

10 When ye go, ye shall come unto a people 
secure, and to a large land: for God hath given it 
into your hands; ’a place where ¢here 7s no want 
of any thing that 2s in the earth. 

11 {And there went from thence of the family 
of the Danites, out of Zorah and out of Eshtaol, six 
hundred men t+ appointed with weapons of war. 

12 And they went up, and pitched in "Kiyjath- 
fearim, in Judah: wherefore they called that place 
‘Mahaneh-dan unto this day: behold 7 zs behind 
Kirjath-jearim. 

13 And they passed thence unto mount Ephraim, 
and came unto ‘the house of Micah. 

14 {"Then answered the five men that went to 
spy out the country of Laish, and said unto their 
brethren, Do ye know that * there is in these houses an 
ephod, and teraphim, and a graven image, and a molten 
image? now therefore consider what ye have to do. 

15 And they turned thitherward, and came to 
the house of the young man the Levite, even unto 
the house of Micah, and + saluted hin. 

16 And the Ysix hundred men appointed with 
their weapons of war, which were of the children of 
Dan, stood by the entering of the gate. 

17 And the five men that went to spy out the 
land went up, and came in thither, and took “the 
graven image, and the ephod, and the teraphim, and 
the molten image: and the priest stood in the en- 
iering of the gate with the six hundred men thal 
were appointed with weapons of war. 

18 And these went into Micah’s house, and 
fetched the carved image, the ephod, and the tera- 
phim, and the molten image.- Then said the priest 
unto them, What do ye? 

19 And they said unto him, Hold thy peace, “la 
thine hand upon thy mouth, and go with us, ‘and be 
to us a father and a priest: is a better for thee to 
be a priest unto the house of one man, or that thou 
be a priest unto a tribe and a family in Israel? 

20 And the priest’s heart was glad, and he took 
the ephod,-and the teraphim, and the graven image, 
aud went in the midst of the people. 








tiles 


Before 
CHRIST 


‘about 1406, 


Sf ch.17.10. 


g 1 Kings 
22. 5. 

Tsa, 89. 1. 
Hos. 4, 12. 
h See ch. 
17.5. & ver. 
14, 

71 Kings 
22. 6. 


k Josh. 19. 
47. called, 
Leshem. 

I ver. 27,28. 
+ lieb. 
possessor. 
or, heir of 
restraint. 


m ver. 2. 


n Num. 1s. 
30 


Josh. 2. 23, 
24, 


o1 Kings } 
22. 3. 


1 


oo tt 
~~ 


p ver. 


q Deut. 8.9 


+ Heb. 
girded. 

r Josh. 15. 
60. 


$ ch. 18.25. 


t ver. 2. 


w1 Sam. 


ach. 17. 5. 


+ Heb. 
asked him 
of peace. 
Gen. 43. 27. 
1 Sam. 17. 
y ver. 11. 

z ver. 2, 14. 


ach.17.4,8 


b Job 21.5. 
& 29.9. & 
40, 4, 
Prov.30.32. 
Mic. 7. 16. 
ec ch.17.10. 


eo ne 


JUDGES, XIX. 





| 








EG 


wi 
= 


* i > a> * St? ey "ee er we Md > 
SLY Si eh ile a in ib GY Seni ie a 
ri 1 oe ey Ae, is Wye * 4 


_ 


Micah’s images carried away. — 





oet.n| 21 So they turned and departed, and put the little 
about 1406.|qnes, and the cattle, and the carriage before them. 
22 % And when they were a good way from the 
house of Micah, the men that were in the houses 
near to Micah’s house were gathered together, and 
overtook the children of Dan. 
23 And they cried unto the children of Dan. And 
they turned their faces, and said unto Micah, What 
Mob, aileth thee, + that thou comest with such a company ? 


thattion | 94 And he said, Ye have taken away my gods 
ed together. which I made, and the priest, and ye are gone 
away: and what have I more? and what és this ¢hat 
ye say unto me, What aileth thee? 
25° And the children of Dan said unto him, Let 
not thy voice be heard among us, lest {angry 
bitter ef | fellows run upon thee, and thou lose thy life, with 
28em. 1. /the lives of thy household. 

26 And the children of Dan went their way : and 
when Micah saw that they were too strong for him, 
he turned and went back unto his house. 

27 And they took the things which Micah had 
made, and the priest which he had, and “came unto 
Laish, unto a people that were at quiet and secure: 
‘and they smote them with the edge of the sword, 
and burnt the city with fire. 

28 And there was no deliverer, because it was /far 
from Zidon, and they had no business with any 
man; and it was in the valley that Meth *by Beth- 
rehob. And they built a city, and dwelt therein. - 

29 And ‘they called the name of the city ‘Dan, 
after the name of Dan their father, who was born 
unto Israel: howbeit the name of the city was Laish 
at the first. 

30 J And the children of Dan set up the graven 
image: and Jonathan, the son of Gershom, the son 
of Manasseh, he and his sons were priests to the 
tribe of Dan “until the day of the captivity of the land. 

31 And they set them up Micah’s raven image 
which he made, ‘all the time that the house of God 
was in Shiloh. 


+ Heb. 


| d ver.7, 10. 
Deut.33.22. 


'e Josh. 19. 
47. 


F ver. 7. 


g Num. 13. 
oT 


2 Sam.10.6. 
h Josh. 19. 
ec 


i. 
iGen.14.14, 
eh, 20.1. 

1 Kings 12. 
29,30, & 15. 
20. 


k ch. 18,1. 
1 Sam. 4. 2, 
8, 10, 11. 
Ps. 78. 60, 
61. 

t Josh. 18, 
1 





ch. 19. 18: 
& 21. 12. 





CHAP. XIX. 


A Levite goeth to Beth-lehem to fetch home his wife. 
ND it came to pass in those days, “when there was 
no king in Israel, that there was a certain Le- 
vite sojourning on the side of mount Ephraim, who 
took to him ta concubine out of ’ Beth-lehem-judah. 

2, And his concubine played the whore against him, 
and went away from him unto her father’s house to 
Beth-lehem-judah, and was there | +four whoie months. 

3 And her husband arose, and went after her, to 
speak + friendly unto her, and to bring her again, hav- 
ing his servant with him, and a couple of asses: and 
she brought him into her father’s house: and when the 
father of the damsel saw him, he rejoiced to meet him. 

4 And his father-in-law, the damsel’s father, re- 
tained him; and he abode with him three days: so 
they did eat and drink, and lodged there. 

5 4 And it came to pass on the fourth day, when 
they arose early in the morning, that he rose up to 
depart: and the damsel’s father said unto his son- 
in law, + Comfort thine heart with a morsel of bread, 
and afterward go your way. 

6 And they sat down, and did eat and drink both 
lof them together: for the damsel’s father had said 
unto the man, Be content, I pray thee, and tarry 
all night, and let thine heart be merry. 

7 And when the man rose up to depart, his fathers 
in-law urged him: theretae he lodged there again. 

: | 


ach. 17.6, 
& 18.1. & 
21. 25. 


+ Heb. 

a woman a 
concubine, 
or, a wife a 
coneubine. 
b ch. 17.7. 
| Or, 

a year and 
four 
months. 

+ Leb. 
days four 
months. 

+ Heb. 

to her 
heart. 

Gen. 34. 3. 








+ Heb. 
strengthen. 
c Gen. 18.5. 








= ag 


*F 


o, UF. 


byt 





PGA Nay Sa ge Oy Te eS MAT ale ON ee en pO 


The Levite and his concubine : | 


8 And he arose early in the morning on the fifth 
day to depart: and the damsel’s father said, Comfort 
thine heart, I pray thee. And they tarried f until 
afternoon, and they did eat both of them. 

9 And when the man rose up to depart, he, and his 
concubine, and his servant, his father-in-law, the dam- 
sel’s father, said unto him, Behold, now the day tdraw- 
eth toward evening, I pray you tarry all night: be- 
hold, tthe day groweth to an end, lodge here, that 
thine heart may be merry; and to-morrow get you 
early on your way, that thou mayest go t home. 


10 But the man would not tarry that night, but he 


rose up and departed, and came f over against “Jebus, 
which zs Jerusalem: and there were with him two 
asses saddled, his concubine also was with him. 

11 And when they were by Jebus, the day was 
far spent; and the servant said unto his master, 
Come, I pray thee, and let us turn in into this city 
‘of the Jebusites, and lodge in it. 

12 And his master said unto him, We will not turn 
aside hither into the city of a stranger, that zs not of 
the childien of Israel; we will pass over/to Gibeah. 

13 And he said unto his servant. Come, and let 
us draw near to one of these places to lodge all 
night, in Gibeah, or in § Ramah. 

14 And they passed on and went their way; and 
the sun went down upon them when they were by 
Gibeah, which delongeth to Benjamin. 

15 And they turned aside thither, to go in and to 
lodge in Gibeah: and when he went in, he sat him 
down in a street of the city: for there was no man 
that “took them into his house to lodging. 

16 VAnd behold, there came an old man from 
‘his work out of the field at even, which was also of 
mount Ephraim; and he sojourned in Gibeah; but 
the men of the place were Benjamites 

17 And when he had lifted up his eyes, he saw a way- 
faring man in the street of the city ~ and the old man 
said, Whither goest thou? and whence comest thou? 

18 And he said unto him, We are passing from 


‘Beth-lehem-judah toward the side of mount Ephraim; 


from thence am I: and I went to Beth-lehem-judah, 
but I am now going to *the house of the Lorp; and 
there zs no man that treceiveth me to house. 

19 Yet there is both straw and provender for our 


asses; and there is bread and wine also for me, and]? 


tor thy handmaid, and for the young man which is 
with thy servants: there 7s no want of any thing. 

20 And the old man said, ‘Peace de with thee; 
howsoever, def all thy wants Me upon me; “only 
lodge not in the street. 

Z1 "So he brought him into his house, and gave 
provender unto the asses: “and they washed their 
feet, and did eat and drink. 

22 {Now as they were making their hearts 
merry, behold, ’the men of the city, certain “sons of 
Belial, beset the house round about, and beat at the 
door, and spake to the master of the house, the old 
man, saying, "Bring forth the man that came into 
thine house, that we may know him. ~ 
_ 23 And*the man, the master of the house, went out 
unto them, and said unto them, Nay, my brethren, 
nay, | pray you, do not so wickedly ; seeing that this 
man is come into mine house, ‘do not this folly. 

24 “Behold, here 7s my daughter, a maiden, and his 
concubine; them I will bring out now, and *humble 
ve them, and do with them what seemeth good unto 


you: but unto this man do not {so vile a thing. 
184 


Before 
CHRIST 
mbeut 1406. 


+ Heb. 
till the day 
declined. 





+ Heb. 
ts weak, 


+ Heb. 

it is the 
pitching 
time of the 
day. 

Heb. 

to thy tent. 
+ Heb. 

lo over 
aguinst. 

d Josh. 18. 
28. 


e Josh. 15. 
8, 63. 

ch. 1, 21. 

2 Sam. 5.6. 


F Josh. 18. 
28, 


aoe 


g Josh. 18. 
25. 


h Matt. 25. 
43. 

Heb 13. 2. 
7 Ps. 104.23. 


k Josh. 18. 
ie 

ch. 18. 31, 
& -0. 18. 

1 Sam. 1.3, 


+ Heb. 
gathereth. 
ver. 15. 


1 Gen. 43. 
23 


ch, 6. 23. 
m Gen. 19. 
2. 


n Gen. 24. 

82, & 43. 24. 
o Gen. 18.4. 
Jchu ls. 5. 


pGen.19.4. 
ch. 20: 5. 
Hos. 9.9. & 
10. 9. 

q Deut. 13. 
13. 

r Gen.19.5. 
Rom. 1, 26, 


27, 
s Gen. 19. 





6, 7. 


¢2Sam. 18. 
12. 


uw Gen.19.8. 
x Gen.34. 2. 
Deut.21.14. 
+ Heb. 

the matter 
of this 
Jolly. 




















ae 














JUDGES, XX. 


Before 


CHRIST 





aria So 
Fle dec 


25 But the men would not hearken to him: so 


ey > ark, 
lareth his wrong. 


about 1106.|the man took his concubine, and brought her forth 
y Gon.4.1,;unto them; and they ’knew her, and abused her all 


\| 2 ch, 20. 5. 


a ch. 20. 6, 
See 1 Sam. 


b ch. 20. 7. 
Proy.13.10. 


a Deut. 18. 
12 


Josh.22.13, 
ch, 21: 5, 

1 Sam.11.7. 
b ch. 18.29, 
1Sam.3.20. 
2 Sam.3.10. 
& 24. 2. 

c Judg. 10. 
17. &11.11. 
1 Sam. 7.5. 
& 10.17. 

d ch. 8. 10. 


+ Heb. 

the man 
the Levite. 
e ch. 19.15. 


f ch. 19,22. 


g ech. 19. 25, 
26. 

+ Heb. 
humbled. 

A ch, 19.29. 


t Josh.7.15. 


k ch.19, 30. 


+ Heb. 
fellows, 

l Deut. 138. 
14, 

Josh. 22. 
13, 16. 


the night until the morning: and when the day be- 
gan to spring, they let her go. 

26 Then came the woman in the dawning of the 
day, and fell down at the door of the man’s house 
where her lord was, till it was light. 

27 And her lord rose up in the morning, and 
opened the doors of the house, and went out to go 
his way: and behold, the woman his concubine was 
fallen down at the door of the house, and her hands 
were upon the threshold. 

28 And he said unto her, Up, and let us be 
going. But *none answered. Then the man took 
her wo upon an ass, and the man rose up, and gat 
him unto his place. 

29 {And when he was come into his house, he 
took a knife, and laid hold on his concubine, and 
“divided her, together with her bones, into twelve 
pieces, and sent her into all the coasts of Israel. 

30 And. it was so, that all that saw jt. said, 
There was no such deed done nor seen from the 
day that the children of Israel came up out of the 
land of Egypt unto this day: consider of it, ’take 
advice, and speak your minds. 


CHAP. XX. 


The war between the Benjamites and the Israelites. 
HEN “all the children of Israel went out, and 
the congregation was gathered together as one 
man, from ’Dan even to Beer-sheba, with the land 
of Gilead, unto the Lorp ‘in Mizpeh. 

2 And the chief of all the people, even of all the 
tribes of Israel, presented themselves in the as- 
sembly of the people of God, four hundred thousand 
footmen “that drew sword. 

3 (Now the children of Benjamin heard that the 
children of Israel were gone up to Mizpeh.) Then 
said the children of Israel, Tell ws, how was this 
wickedness ? 

4 And tthe Levite, the husband of the woman 
that was slain, answered and said, ‘I came into 
Gibeah that belongeth to Benjamin, I and my con- 
cubine, to lodge. 

5 /And the men of Gibeah rose against me, and 
beset the house round about upon me by night, 
and thought to have slain me: %and my concubine 
have they + forced, that she is dead. . 

6 And “I took my concubine, and cut her in 
pieces, and sent her throughout all the country of 
the inheritance of Israel: for they ‘have committed 
lewdness and folly in Israel. 

7 Behold, ye are all children of Israel; ‘give 
here your advice and counsel. 

8 And all the people arose as one man, saying, 
We will not any of us go to his tent, neither will 
we any of us turn into his house: 

9 But now this shadl be the thing which we will 
do to Gibeah: we will go up by lot against it; 

10 And we will take ten men of an hundred 
throughout all the tribes of Israel, and an hundred — 
of a thousand, and a thousand out of ten thousand, 
to fetch victual for the people, that they may do, 
when they come to Gibeah of Benjamin, according 
to all the folly that they have wrought in Israel. 

11 So all the men of Israel were gathered against 
the city, + knit together as one man. 

12 (‘And the tribes of Israel sent men through all 





=~ - a 
Sg See ea 
eS 












Ao Ne gs ee 





res ‘a 
ae Oe 


The Israelites war with Benjamin. 


the tribe of Benjamin, saying, What wickedness 7s 
this that is done among you! 

13 Now therefore deliver ws the men, ™the chil- 
dren of Belial, which ave in Gibeah, that we may 

ut them to death, and “put away evil from Israel. 
ut the children of Benjamin would not hearken to 
the voice of their brethren the children of Israel: 

14 But the children of Benjamin gathered them- 
selves together out of the cities unto Gibeah, to go 
out to battle against the children of Israel. 

15 And the children of Benjamin were numbered 
at that time out of the cities twenty and six thousand 
men that drew sword, beside the inhabitants of Gibe- 
ah, which were numbered seven hundred chosen men. 

16 Among all this people there were seven hun- 
dred chosen men “left-handed; every one could 
sling stones at an hair-dreadth, and not miss. 

17 And the men of Israel, beside Benjamin, 
were numbered four hundred thousand men that 
drew sword: all these were men of war. 

18 And the children of Israel arose, and? went 
up to the house of God, and Vasked counsel of God, 
and said, Which of us shall go up first to the battle 
against the children of Benjamin? And the Lorp 
said, Judah shall go up first. 

19 And the children of Israel rose up in the 
morning, and encamped against Gibeah. . 

20 And the men of Israel went out to battle 
against Benjamin; and the men of Israel put them- 
selves in array to fight against them at Gibeah. 

21 And rthe children of Benjamin came forth out 
of Gibeah, and destroyed down to the ground of the 
Israelites that day twenty and two thousand men. 

22, And the people, the men of Israel, encouraged 
themselves, and set their battle again in array in the 

lace where they put themselves in array the first day. 

93 (‘And the children of Israel went up and wept 
before the Lorp until even, and asked counsel of 
the Lorp, saying, Shall I go up again to battle 
against the children of Benjamm my brother? And 
the Lorp said, Go up against him.) 

94 And the children of Israel came near against 
the children of Benjamin the second day. 

25 And ‘Benjamin went forth against them out of 
Gibeah the second day, and destroyed down to the 
eround of the children of Israel again eighteen 
thousand men; all these drew the sword. 

26 {Then all the children of Israel, and all the 
people, “went up, and came unto the house of God, 
and wept, and sat there before the Lorp, and fasted 
that day until even, and offered burnt-offerings and 
peace-olferings before the Loro. 

27 And the children of Israel inquired of the 
Lorp, (for *the ark of the covenant of God was 
there in those days, 

28 » And Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aa- 
ron, *stood before it in those days,) saying, Shall I yet 
again go out to battle against the children of Benjamin 
my brother, or shall I cease? And the Lorp said, Go 
up; for to-morrow I will deliver them into thine hand. 

29 And Israel “set licrs in waitround about Gibeah. 

30 And the children of Israel went up against the 
children of Benjamin on the third day, and put them- 
selves in array against Gibeah, as at other times. 

31 And the children of Benjamin went out against 
the people, and were drawn away from the city; and 
they began tto smite of the people, and kill, as at 
other times, in the highways, of which one goeth 


| - Before 


m Deut. 13. 


13. 
ch. 19, 22. 
n Deut. 17. 


loch. 3. 15. 
1 Chron. 
12°°2. 


p ver.23.26 
q Num. 27. 
21. 

ch. 1.10 


r Gen. 49. 
2i. 


s ver.26,27. 


t ver. 21. 


u ver. 18. 


rJosh.18.1. 
1 Sam. 4. 
3, 4. 


y Josh. 24, 
33. 


z Deut. 10. 
8. & 18. 5. 


a So Josh. 
4, 





Heb. ~ 


the people 
wounded, 
as al, &e. 





HRIST 
aheut 1406. 








+ 
to smite of |. 



















Before 
CHRIST 
about 1406. 


|| Or, 
Beth-el. 


bJosh.8.14. 
Isa. 47. 11. 


cJosh.8.15. 


dJosh.8.19. 


| Or, 

made a 
long sound 
with the 
trumpets. 
Josh. 6. 5. 
|| Or, time. 
+ Heb. with 
+ Heb. 
elevation. 


+ Heb. to 
smite the 
wounded, 


e Josh.8.20. 
+ Heb. 

the whole 
consump- 
lion. 


+ Heb. 
touched 
them, 


| Or, from 
Menuchah, 
&e. 

+ Heb. 
unto over 
against. 


f Josh. 15. 
32. 


g ch. 21,13. 


+ Heb. was 
found, 
+ Heb.were 
Sound. 


ach, 20. 1. 


+ ey 


hag | Pi lake eee AS 


The Benjamites’ desolation. 


up to ||the house of God, and the other to Gibeah 
in the field, about thirty men of Israel. 

32 And the children of Benjamin said, They are 
smitten down before us, as at the first. But the 
children of Israel said, Let us flee, and draw them 
from the city unto the highways. 

33 And all the men of Israel rose up out of their 
place, and put themselves in array at Baal-tamar; 
and the liers in wait of Israel came forth out of 
their places, even out of the meadows of Gibeah. 

34 And there came against Gibeah ten thousand 
chosen men out of all Israel, and the battle was 
sore: but they knew not that evil was near them. 

35 And the Lorp smote Benjamin before Israel: 
and the children of Israel destroyed of the Benja- 
mites that day twenty and five thousand and an 
hundred men: all these drew the sword. 

36° So the children of Benjamin saw that they 
were smitten: ‘for the men of Israel gave place to 
the Benjamites, because they trusted unto the hers 
in wait which they had set beside Gibeah. 

37 ¢And the liers in wait hasted, and rushed upon 
Gibeah; and the liers in wait || drew themselves along, 
and smote all the city with the edge of the sword. 

38 Now there was an appointed [sign between the 
men of Israe! tand the liers in wait, that they should 
make a great } flame with smoke rise up out of the city. 

39 And when the men of Israel retired in the 
battle, Benjamin began + to smite and kill of the men 
of Israel about thirty persons: for they said, Surely 
they are sinitten down hefore us, as a the first battle. 

40 But when the flame began to arise up out of 
the city with a pillar of smoke, the Benjamites 
looked behind them, and behold, + the flame of the 
city ascended up to heaven. 

41 And when the men of Israel turned again, 
the men of Benjamin were amazed: for they saw 
that evil + was come upon them. 

42 Therefore they turned their backs before the 
men of Israel unto the way of the wilderness; but 
the battle overtook them; and them which came out 
of the cities they destroyed in the midst of them. 

43 Thus they inclosed the Benjamites round 
about, and chased them, and trode them down | with 
ease tover against Gibeah toward the sun-rising. 

44 And there fell of Benjamin eighteen thousand 
men; all these were men of valour. 

45 And they turned and fled toward the wilder- 
ness unto the rock of /Rimmon: and they gleaned 
of them in the highways five thousand men; and 
pursued hard after them unto Gidom, and slew two 
thousand men of them. 

46 So that all which fell that day of Benjamin 
were twenty and five thousand men that drew the 
sword; all these were men of valour. 

47 «But six hundred men turned and fled to the 
wilderness unto the rock Rimmon, and abode in 
the rock Rimmon four months. 

48 And the men of Israel turned again upon the 
children of Benjamin, and smote them with the 
edge of the sword, as well the men of .every city, as 
the beast, and all that tcame to hand: also they 
set on fire all the cities that {they came to. 

CHAP. XXT. 
The people bewail the desolation of Benjamin. 
OW “the men of Israel had sworn in Mizpeh, 
saying, There shall not any of us give his 
daughter unto Benjamin to wife. 








- ota ee NSS Stas So 
pa ee x 
he, * 











The Benjamites’ destruction bewailed. 
Before 


2 And the people came ’to the house of God,|, Petre, 
and abode there till even before God, and lifted up | sbexttics. 
their voices, and wept sore; b ch. 20, 

3 And said, O Lorp God of Israel, why is this|**** 
come to pass in Israel, that there should be to-day 
one tribe lacking in Israel? 

4 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the 
people rose early, and ‘built there an altar, and |¢?sem. 
offered burnt-offerings, and peace-offerings. 

5 And the children of Israel said, Who is there 
among all the tribes of Israel that came not up with 
the congregation unto the Lorp? “For they had 
made a great oath concerning him that came not up 
to the Lorp to Mizpeh, saying, He shall surely be 
put to death. 

6 And the children of Israel repented them for 
Benjamin their brother, and said, There is one tribe 
cut off from Israel this day. 

7 How shall we do for wives for them that re- 
main, seeing we have sworn by the Lorp, that we 
will not give them of our daughters to wives? 

8 And they said, What one 2s there of the tribes 
of Israel that came not up to Mizpeh to the Lorp? 
and behold, there came none to the camp from 
‘Jabesh-gilead to the assembly. 

9 For the people were numbered, and behold, 
there were none of the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead 
there. 

10 And the congregation sent thither twelve 
thousand men of the valiantest, and commanded 
them, saying, Go and smite the inhabitants of f ver. 6. & 
Jabesh-gilead with the edge of the sword, with the|1samazz. 


d Judg. 5. 


e18am.11. 
1. & 31. 11. 


women and the children. 


g Num. 81. 


11 And this zs the thing that ye shall do, s Ye|1. 

shall utterly destroy every male, and every woman | knowen 

that t hath lain by man. Bi ook: 
12 And they found among the inhabitants of 


} Heb. 
Jabesh-gilead four hundred ft young virgins that] men vir” 
had known no man by lying with any male: and|fJosn.18. 
they brought them unto the camp to “Shiloh, which) +n». 
is in the land of Canaan. eee ae 


13 And the whole congregation sent some + to speak |icb. *°.#- 
to the children of Benjamin ‘that were in the rock| prociaim 
" eC 


Rimmon, and to || call peaceably unto them. Deut.20.10. 








+ 


The Book 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1322, 


CUBA egale 

Elimelech driven by famine into Moab, dieth there. 
OW it came to pass in the days when “‘the|asuag.2. 

judges fruled, that there was ’a famine in the |} ire. 
Jand. And a certain man of ‘Beth-lehem-judah | jw“, 
went to sojourn in the country of Moab, he, and|}2-1°.« 
his wife, and his two sons. 2 Kings 8. 
2 And the name of the man was Elimelech, and eJudg. 17. 
the name of his wife Naomi, and the name of his|®* 


two sons Mahlon and Chilion, ‘Ephrathites of Beth-|¢8:¢n. 





Jehem-judah. And they came ‘into the country of ¢ Judg. 5. 
Moab, and { continued there. + Heb, 
were. 


3 And Elimelech Naomi’s husband died;. and 
she was left, and her two sons. 

4 And they took them wives of the women of 
Moab; the name of the one was Orpah, and the 
name of the other Ruth: and they dwelled there. 
about ten years. 

5 And Mahlon and Chilion died also both of 


186 


— 











| Lver. 1. 





EES RNG eee CAS RCE TENS I Rae TS etme eee 
; SSS aE Bln ache Sree PD eC a cai on Wi Re O'S 92 agai 


~ RUTH, I. 





They surprise the virgins at Shiloh. 
cunist| 14 And Benjamin came again at that time; and 
aboutlie6. they gave them wives which they had saved alive 
of the women of Jabesh-gilead: and yet so they 
sufficed them not. 

15 And the people ‘repented them for Benjamin, 
because that the Lorp had made a breach in the 
tribes of Israel. | 

16 4 Then the elders of the congregation said, How 
shall we do for wives for them that remain, seeing 
the women are destroyed out of Benjamin? 

17 And they said, There must be an inheritance 
for them that be escaped of Benjamin, that a tribe 
be not destroyed out of Israel. 

18 Howbeit, we may not give them wives of our 
daughters: ‘for the children of Israel have sworn,’ 
saying, Cursed de he that giveth a wife to Benjamin. 

19 Then they said, Behold, there zs a feast of 
the Lorp in Shiloh + yearly i a place which 7s on 
the north side of Beth-el, {| on the east side || of’ the 
loword the |Highway that goeth up from Beth-el to Shechem, 
sun-rising. and on the south of Lebonah. 


k ver. 6, 


Judg. 11. 


+ Heb. 
Srom year 


nea 20 Therefore they commanded the children of Ben- 
jamin, saying, Go, and lie in wait in the vineyards; 

21 And see, and behold, if the daughters of Shiloh 

mSee  |come out “to dance in dances, then come ye out of 

chu. |the vineyards, and catch you every man his wife of the 

s. daughters of Shiloh, and go to the land of Benjamin. 

Jer 31-13.) | 22 And it shall. be, when their fathers or their 
brethren come unto us to complain, that we will 

Le ug [SAY unto them, || Be favourable unto them for our 

intum. |Sakes: because we reserved not to each man his 
wife in the war: for ye did not give unto them at 
this time, ¢hat ye should be guilty. 

23 And the children of Benjamin did so, and 
took them wives, according to their number, of them 
that danced, whom they caught: and they went 

nSee  |and returned unto their inheritance, and "repaired 
“ithe erties, and dwelt in them. 

24 And the children of Israel departed thence at 

that time, every man to his tribe and to his family, 
ooh. 17.9, (Und they went out from thence every man to his 
&18.1.& |inheritance. 
pbdeut.iz.| 25 °In those days there was°no king in Israel: 
cai7.6. every man did that which was right in his own eyes. 





z 


of RUTH. 


Betore 
CHRIST 
about1312. 





them; and the woman was left of her two sons and 
her husband. 

6 Then she arose with her daughters-in-law, that 
she might return from the country of Moab: for she 
had heard in the country of Moab how that the Lorp 
had ‘visited his people in *giving them bread. 

7 Wherefore she went forth out of the place 
where she was, and her two daughters-in-law with 
her; and they went on the way to return unto the 
land of Tian 

8 And Naomi said unto her two daughters-ir- 


about 1312 


JF Ex.4. 31. 
Luke 1. 68. 
g Ps. 132. 
15 


Matt. 6, 11. 





rei law, “Go, return each to ber mother’s house: ‘the 
etm, fs Lorp deal kindly with you, as ye have dealt with 
k ver. 5, the dead, and with me. 

ich.3.1. | 9 The Lorp grant you that ye may find ‘rest, each 


of you in the house of her husband. Then she kissed 
them; and they lifted up their voice, and wept. 

10 And they said unto her, Surely we will re 
turn with thee unto thy people. 
















‘ 
cat = 4p 


~ oe 


Ruth’s constancy. — 


11L And Naomi said, Turn again, my daughters :|onnts7 
why will ye go with me? are there yet any more|*osts™ 
sons in my womb, "that they may be your husbands ®| m Gen. ss. 

12 Turn again, my daughters, go your way; for|déut.25.». 
I am too old to have an husband. If I should say, 

I have hope, ||7f I should have an husband also to-|s or, 
night, and should also bear sons; rae 
13 Would ye ttarry for them till they were grown ? {7% 

would ye stay for them from having husbands? nay, |'- 

my daughters; for tit grieveth me much for your sakes, |+ ne. 

that "the hand of the Lorp is gone out against me. | inven die 
14 And they lifted up their voice, and wept) (jig 


n Judg. 2. 


again. And Orpah kisse her mother-in-law; but!.., .. 
Ruth °clave unto her. Pe'32,4, & 


15 And she said, Behold, thy sister-in-law is}9.10. ~ 
gone back unto her people, and unto “her gods: Ba 
ryeturn thou after thy sister-in-law. pouiedt 

16 And Ruth said, ||’ Entreat me not to leave thee, |7 fee 7osb- 
or to return from following after thee : for whither thou |2 Kings 2. 
eoest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge | tate 24 
gba shall be my people, and thy God my God: |;6,, 


here thou diest, will I die, and there will) 77% 


against me. 
s2 Kings 2. 
2, 4, 6. 


I be buried: “the Lorp do so to me, and more also, 
ich. 2. 11, 
2 


if aught but death part thee and me. 

18 * When she saw that she twas steadfastly mind-| «i sam,s. 
ed to go with her, then she left speaking unto her. |2'gim10, 

19 ISo they two went until they came to Beth-|o%cings. 
lehem. And it came to pass, when they were come|*, |... 
to Beth-lehem, that Yall the city was moved about) 
them, and they said, */s this Naomi? strengthen- 

20 And she said unto them, Call me not || Naomi, vats] 
eall me || Mara: for the Almighty hath dealt very|”s., 
bitterly with me. ° ae 

21 T went out full, “and the Lorp hath brought); thatis,” 
me home again empty: why ¢hen call ye me Naomi, |'matis, 
seeing the Lorp hath testified against me, and the|a'rb1.2.| 
Almighty hath afflicted me? 

22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess 
her. daughter-in-law with her, which returned out)» rx.9.21, 
of the country of Moab: and they came to Beth- aie yang 
Iehem °in the beginning of barley-harvest. rate 

GHA P 2 IL 
Ruth gleaneth in the fields of Boaz. 
¥ ND Naomi had a ‘kinsman of her husband’s, a|aen.a.2, 
mighty man of wealth, of the family of Eli-)™ 
melech; and his name was ° || Boaz. on 

2 And Ruth the Moabitess said unto Naomi, Let|!Catea, 
me now go to the field, and ‘glean ears of corn after] Matt. 1,6. 
him in whose sight I shall find grace. And she} Deutatis, 
said unto her, Go, my daughter. 

3 And she went, and came, and gleaned in the 
field after the reapers; and her thap was to light); nenrap. 
on a part of the field delonging unto Boaz, who was |? 
of the kindred of Elimelech. 

4 {And behold, Boaz came from Beth-lehem, 
and said unto the reapers, “The Lorp be with you:|aps.1207, 
and they answered him, The Lorp bless thee. ree ood 

5 Then said Boaz unto his servant that was set j,Jbs* 
over the reapers, Whose damsel 7s this? 

6 And the servant that was set over the reapers 
answered and said, It 2s the Moabitish damsel ‘that. en. 1. 22, 
came back with Naomi out of the country of Moab: 

7 And she said, I pray you, let me glean and 
gather after the reapers among the sheaves: so she 
came, and hath continued even from the morning 
until now, that she tarried a little in the house. 

8 Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Hearest thou not, 








+ Heh. 

















my daughter? Go not to glean in another field, 
f y 


He tape PAE NS ee eS oe 
= > os a ath. TAR 


¢ 


RUTH, IT. 


Beforo 
CHRIST 
about1312. 


£18am.25. 
23. 


g ch. 1.14, 
16, 17. 


h1 Sam.24. 
19. 


ich. 1, 16. 
Ps. 17. 8. & 
36. 7. & 57. 
1. & 63.7. 
} Or, I find 
Suvour. 

k Gen, 33. 
15. ° 
1 Sam. 1. 
18 


+ Heb. 
tothe heart. 
Gen. 34. 3. 
Judg. 19.3. 
11Sam. 25. 
41. 

m ver. 18. 


+ Ich. 
shame her 
n0t. 


{pose for her, and leave zhem, that she may g 


n vor. 14, 


o ver. 10. 
Ps. 41.1. 


p ch. 3.10. 
2 Sam. 2.5. 
Job 29. 13, 
q Prov. 17. 
17 


r ch, 3. 9. & 
4. 6. 

| Or, 

one that 
hath right 
to redeem: 
See Lev.25. 
20. 


| Or, fall 
upon thee. 


a1 Cor. 7. 


26. 

1 Tim. 5. 8. 
bch. 1. 9. 
c ch. 2, 8. 





i" tar, d e > Wy, 
e eas es +f : f 


Boaz sheweth kindness to Ruth. 


‘neither go from hence, but abide here fast by my 
‘maidens : 

9 Let thine eyes be on the field that they do reap, 
and go thou after them: have I not charged the 
young men that they shall not touch thee? and when 
thou art athirst, go unto the vessels, and drink of 
that which the young men have drawn. 

10 Then she “fell on her face, and bowed herself 
to the ground, and said unto him, Why have I 
found grace in thine eyes, that thou shouldest take 
knowledge of me, seeing I am a stranger ? 

11 And Boaz answered and said unto her, It hath 
fully been shewed me, ¢all that thou hast done unte 
thy mother-in-law since the death of thine husband: 
and how thou hast left thy father and thy mother, 
and the land of thy nativity, and art come unto a 
people which thou knewest not heretofore. 

12 “The Lorp recompense thy work, and a full 
reward be given thee of the Lorp God of Israel, 
‘under whose wings thou art come to trust. 

13 Then she said, ||‘let me find favour in thy sight, 
my lord; for that thou hast comforted me, and for 
that thou hast spoken + friendly unto thine handmaid, 
‘though I be not like unto one of thy handmaidens. 

14 And Boaz said unto her, At meal-time come 
thou hither, and eat. of the bread, and dip thy 
morsel in the vinegar. And she sat beside the 
‘reapers: and he reached her parched corn, and she 
did eat, and ” was sufficed, and left. 

15 And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz 
commanded his young men, saying, Let her glean 
even among the sheaves, and + reproach her not: 

16 And let fall also some of the handfuls of ee 

ean 





them, and rebuke her not. 

17 So she gleaned in the field until even, and 
beat out that she had gleaned: and it was about 
an ey of barley. 

18 {And she took z up, and went into the city: 
and her mother-in-law saw what she had gleaned: 
and she brought forth, and gave to her “that she 
had reserved after she was sufficed. 

19 And her mother-in-law said unto her, Where 
hast thou gleaned to-day? and where wroughtest 
thou? blessed be he that did *take knowledge of 
thee. And she shewed her mother-in-law with whom 
she had wrought, and said, The man’s name with 
whom I wrought to-day zs Boaz. 

20 And Naomi said unto her daughter-in-law, 
’Blessed be he of the Lorp, who ‘hath not left off 
his kindness to the living and to the dead. And 
Naomi said unto her, The man 7s near of kin unto 
us, “lone of our next kinsmen. 

21 And Ruth the Moabitess said, He said unto 
me also, Thou shalt keep fast by my young men, 
until they have ended all my harvest. 

2% And Naomi said unto Ruth her daughter-in-law, 
It ts good, my daughter, that thou go out with his 
maidens, that they {imeet thee not in any other field. 

23 So she kept fast by the maidens of Boaz to 
elean unto the end of barley-harvest and of wheat 
harvest; and dwelt with her mother-in-law. 

CHAP NIL 
1 By Naomi’s instruction, 6 Ruth lieth at Boaz’s feet, 
HEN Naomi her mother-in-law said unto her, 
My daughter, “shall I not seek ‘rest for thee, 
that it may be well with thee? 
2 And now zs not shies of our kindred, ‘with 
7 





ase 
Tom 


- 
at 
is 
= 
a 







ae a Ae Dora aL eet SOY abe Sl ae SORE BS eI st 
¢ ' “. + : en . wae . oF a a es, = =, ey m (A 
. “ + Ry 





Pe Gh ee tee ee teen 
TP IRA EPS ae Ltt he Ree 
» ae * ot ny SoA 
v P ae 





> 


Ruth lieth at Boaz’s feet. 


whose maidens thou wast? Behold, he winnoweth 
barley to-night in the threshing floor. 

3 Wash thyself therefore, “and anoint thee, and a2 sam. 
put thy raiment upon thee, and get thee down to/"* 
the floor: dué make not thyself known unto the man, 
until he shall have done eating and drinking. 

4 And it shall be when he lieth down, that thou 
shalt mark the place where he shall lie, and thou 
shalt go in, and || uncover his feet, and lay thee|!%. 
down; and he will tell thee what thou shalt do. clothes that 

5 And she said unto her, All that thou sayest} fea. 
unto me I will do. 

6 {And she went down unto the floor, and did 
according to all that her mother-in-law bade her. 

7 And when Boaz had eaten and drunk, and ‘his 
heart was merry, he went to lie down at the end 
of the heap of corn: and she came softly, and un- 
covered his feet, and Jaid her down. 

8 {And it came to pass at midnight, that the 
man was afraid, and || turned himself: and behold, 
a woman lay at his feet. 

9 And he said, Who art thou? And she an- 
swered, I am Ruth thine handmaid: “spread there-| f®«16 
fore thy skirt over thine handmaid; for thou ar¢| - 
la near kinsman. 

10 And he said, “Blessed de thou of the Lorp, my 
daughter : for thou hast shewed more kindness in the 
Jatter end than ‘at the beginning, inasmuch as thou 
followedst not young men, whether poor or rich. 

11 And now, my daughter, fear not; I will do to 
thee all that thou requirest: for all the f city of my 
people doth know that thou a7¢ *a virtuous woman. 

12 And now it is true that I am thy ‘near kins- 
man: howbeit ™there is a kinsman nearer than I. 

13 Tarry this night, and it shall be in the morn- 
ing, that if he will "perform-unto thee the part of a 
kinsman, well; let him do the kinsman’s part: but 
if he will not do the part of a kinsman to thee, then 
will I do the part of a kinsman to thee, ’as the Lorp ¢ Tuas. s. 
liveth: he down until the morning. Jer. 4. 2. 

14 And she lay at his feet until the morning: 
and she rose up before one could know another. 
And he said, “Let it not be known that a woman 
came into the floor. 

15 Also he said, Bring the |[vail that thou hast 
upon thee, and hold it. And when she held it, he 
measured six measures of barley, and laid i on her: 
and she went into the city. 

16 And when she came to her mother-in-law, she 
said, Who art thou, my daughter? and she told her 
all that the man had done to her. 

17 And she said, These six measures of barley} 
gave he me; for he said to me, Go not empty unto 
thy mother-in-law. 

18 Then said she, 7Sit still, my daughter, until ¢ Ps. a7. 3, 
thou know how the matter will fall: for the man will |” 
not be in rest, until he have finished the thing this day. 

CHAP. IV. 
Boaz calleth into gudgment the next kinsman. 
HEN went Boaz up to the gate, and sat him 
down there: and behold, “the kinsman of whom |acn.3. 12. 
Boaz spake came by; unto whom he said, Ho, such 
a one! turn aside, sit down here. And he turned 
aside, and sat down. 
2 And he took ten men of ’the elders of the city,|o1 Icings 


Before 
CHRIST 
ebeutl312, 


e Judg. 19. 
6 22. 


2’Sam. 13. 


Esth. 1.10. 





|| Or, took 
hold on. 


|| Or, one 
that hath 
right to re- 
deem. 

g ch. 2. 20. 
& ver. 12. 
h ch. 2. 20. 
tech. 1. 8. 


+ Heb. 
gate. 
k Proy. 12. 


4, 
l ver. 10. 
m ch, 4. 1. 


n Deut. 25. 


5. 
ch. 4, 5. 
Matt.22.24. 





p Rom. 12. 

17.& 14. 16. 

1 Cor. 10. 
2. 


32. 
2 Cor. 8. 21. 
1 Thess. 5. 
22. 


|| Or, 
sheet, or, 
apron, 





and said, Sit ye down See And they sat down. | Proys123, 
13 





_ ave a + 


Doe Ae ee ee i WU Fee 








ee Re 


RUTH, I 





—_— 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1312. 


Heb. 
Tsaidl with 
reveal in 
thine ear. 
c Jer. 32.7, 


8. 
d Gen. 23. 
18 


€ Lev. 25. 


F Gen.38.8. 
Deut, 25. 5, 
a. 

ch. 3. 13. 
Matt.22.24. 
g ch. 3. 12, 
13. 


h Deut. 25. 
7, 9. 


> 








|% Deut. 25. 


| l Deut. 25. 
9 


|| Or, get 
thee riches, 
or, power. 
m Gen, 35, 
16, 19. 

+ Heb. 
proclaim 
thy name. 
n Gen. 38. 
8 


29. 
1 Chron. 2. 
4 


Matt. 1. 3. 
o1 Sam. 2, 
20, 


+ Heb. 
caused to 
cease unto 
thee. 

|| Or, 
redeemer. 





'| + Heb. to 


nourish. 
Gen. 46.11. 
Ps. 55, 22, 
+ Heb. thy 
gray hairs. 
s1 Sam. 1. 
8. 
t Luke 1. 
58, 59. 


uz 1 Chron. 
2. 4, &e. 

Matt. 1. 3. 
xz Num. 1. 


Lf 

y Matt. 1. 
4, &e. 

|| Or, 
Salmah. 

z 1 Chron. 


2. 16. 
' Matt. 1. 6. 


Vise 





|the elders, said, We are witnesses. * 





He marrieth her. — 

3 And he said unto the kinsman, Naomi, that is 
come again out of the country of Moab, selleth a 
parcel of land, which was our brother Elimelech’s: 

4 And tI thought to advertise thee, saying, ‘ Buy 
it “before the inhabitants, and before the elders of 
my people. If thou wilt redeem 7, redeem ¢: but if 
thou wilt not redeem 7@, then tell me, that I may 
know: ‘for there 7s none to redeem 7 besides thee; 
and I am after thee. And he said, I will redeem 7#. 

5 Then said Boaz, What day thou buyest the 
field of the hand of Naomi, thou must buy 7 also of 
Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of the dead, /to raise 
up the name of the dead upon his inheritance. 

6 And the kinsman said, I cannot redeem 7 for 
myself, lest I mar mine own inheritance: redeem 
thou my right to thyself; for I cannot redeem 7. 

7 "Now this was the manner in former time in 
Israel concerning redeeming and concerning chang- 
ing, for to confirm all things; a man plucked o 
his shoe, and_gave # to his neighbour: and this 
was a testimony in Israel. 

8 Therefore the kinsman said unto Boaz, Buy 7 
for thee. So he drew off his shoe. 

9 And Boaz said unto the elders, and unto all 
the people, Ye are witnesses this day, that I have 
bought all that was Elimelech’s, and all that was 
Chilion’s and Mahlon’s, of the hand of Naomi. 

10 Moreover, Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of 
Mahlon, have I purchased to be my wife, to raise 
up the name of the dead upon his inheritance, ‘that 
the name of the dead be not cut-off from among 
his brethren, and from the gate of his place: ye 
are witnesses this day. 

11 And all the people that were in the gate, and 

the Lorp 
make the woman that is come into thine house like 
Rachel and like Leah, which two did ‘build the 
house of Israel: and ||do thou worthily in ™Hphra- 
tah and tbe famous in Bethlehem: 

12 And let thine house be like the house of Pharez, 
"whom Tamar bare unto Judah, of *the seed which 
the Lorp shall give thee of this young woman. 

13 TSo Boaz ¢took Ruth, and she was his wife: 
and when he went in unto her, ‘the Lorp gave her 
conception, and she bare a son. 

14 And "the women said unto Naomi, Blessed de 


n.29|the Lorp, which hath not f left thee this day without 
i.’ |a kinsman, that his name may be famous in Israel. 


15 And he shall be unto thee a restorer of thy 
life, and ta nourisher of +thine old age: for thy 
daughter-in-law, which loveth thee, which is *better 


to thee than seven sons, hath borne him. 


16 And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her 
bosom, and became nurse unto it. 

17 ‘And the women her neighbours gave it a 
name, saying, There is a son born to Naomi; and 
they called his name Obed: he zs the father of 
Jesse, the father of David. 

18 {Now these are the generations of Pharez: 
“Pharez begat Hezron, 

19 And Hezron begat 
minadab, 

20 And Amminadab begat *Nahshon, and Nah- 
shon begat ¥|| Salmon, ; 

21 And Salmon begat Boaz, and Boaz begat Obed, 

22, And Obed begat Jesse, and Jesse begat * David. 


Ram, and Ram begat Am 


















The FIRST Book of SAMUEL, 





SER eats eet SS NP a Se ee ee I Ge ee 
mk. eo Faas Be bye “7 a ee 7 ‘ 
oy ee ; . 


oy .* / 


Otherwise called The FIRST Book of the KINGS. 


CHAP. I. 


Hannah having borne Samuel, presenteth him.to the LORD. 
OW there was a certain man of Ramathaim- 
zophim, of mount Ephraim, and his name was 
“Wlkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the 
son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, ’an Ephrathite: 

2 And he had two wives; the name of the one 
was Hannah, and the name of the other Peninnah: 
and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no 
children. 

3 And this man went up out of his city ° + yearly 
¢to worship and to sacrifice unto the Lorp of hosts 
in ‘Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and 
Phinehas, the priests of the Lorn, were there. 

4 And when the time was that Elkanah J of- 
fered, he gave to Peninnah his wife, and to all her 
sons and her daughters, portions : 

5 But unto Hannah he gave ||a worthy portion; 
for he loved Hannah; ‘but the Lorp had shut up 
her womb. 

6 And her adversary also ¢* provoked her sore, 
for to make her fret, because the Lorp had shut up 
her womb. 

7 And as he did so year by year, || t when she 
went up to the house of the Lorp, so she provoked 
her; therefore she wept, and did not eat. 


8 Then said Elkanah her husband to her, Han- : 


nah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not? 
and why is thy heart grieved? am not I ‘better to 
thee than ten sons? 

9 { So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shi- 
loh, and after they had drunk : (now Eli the priest sat 
upon a seat by a post of ‘the temple of the Lorp:) 


10 ‘And she was tin bitterness of soul, and prayed. 


unto the Lorp, and wept sore. 

11 And she “vowed a vow, and said, O Lorp of 
hosts, if thou wilt indeed "look on the affliction of 
thine handmaid, and remember me, and not forget 
thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid 
+a man-child, then I will give him unto the Lorp 
all the days of his life, and there shall no razor 
come upon his head. 

12 And it came to pass, as she t continued pray- 
ing before the Lorp, that Eli marked her mouth. 

13 Now Hannah, she spake in her heart; only 
her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: there- 
fore Eli thought she had been drunken. 

14 And Eli said unto her, How long wilt thou 
be drunken? put away thy wine from thee. 

15 And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, 
‘lan a woman + of a sorrowful spnit: I have drunk 
neither wine nor strong drink, but have % poured 
out my soul before the Lorp. 

16 Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of 
"Belial: for out of the abundance of my || complaint 
and grief have I spoken hitherto. 

17 Then Eli answered and said, ‘Go in peace: 
and ‘the God of Israel grant thee thy petition that 
thou hast asked of him. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1171. 


a@1Chron. 
6. 27, 34. 
6 Ruth 1.2. 


c Ex.28. 14. 
Deut.16.16. 
Luke 2. 41. 
+ Heb. 
From year 
to year. 
d Deut. 12. 
65.0, 0: 
e Josh. 18. 

| ile 
F Deut. 12. 
17,18. &16. 
ane 

Or, 

a double 


portion. 
g Gen. 30.2. 


+ Heb. an- 
gered her. 
hJob 24.21 


}Or, 
From the 
lime that 





7 Ruth 4, 
15, 


k ch. 3. 3, 


t Job 7.11. 
& 10.1. 

+ Heb. 
bitter of 
soul. 

2 Sam. 17. 
8 


m Gen. 28. 


Num. 30.3. 
Judg. 11. 
3 


30. 
n Gen. 29. 
32 


Ex. 4, 31. 
2 Sam. 16, 


12. 

Ps. 25.18. 
o Gen. 8.1, 
& 30. 22, 

+ Heb. 
seedof men. 
p Num. 6. 


a. 

Judg. 13.5. 
+ Heb. 
multiplied 
to pray. 


+ Heb. 
hard of 
spirit. 

q Ps. 62. 8. 
& 142, 2. 


r Deut. 13. 
13. 


|| Or, 
meditation. 
s Judg. 18. 
6 


Mark 5.34. 
Luke 7. 50. 


18 And she said, “Let thine handmaid find grace] trs.2 


in. thy sight. So the woman *went her way, and 
did eat, and her countenance was no more sad. _ 

19 4] And they rose up in the morning early, and 
worshipped before the Lorp, and returned, and came 


t Ps, 20. 4, 
5. 
u Gen. 83. 


15; 
Ruth 2. 18. 
x Eccl. 9.7. 














Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl171. 


y Gen. 4.1. 
z Gen, 30. 
22 


+ Heb. in 
revolution 
of days. 
aboutl171. 
|| That is, 
ashed of 
God. 

@ ver. 3. 


|b Luke 2. 
| 22. 


e ver nf ie 
28. & ch. 2. 
11, 18. & 3. 
1 


d Ex. 21.6. 
e Nam. 30. 


be 

Jf 2 Sam. 7. 
25. 

g Deut. 12. 
5, 6, 11. 

h Josh. 18. 
ke 

i Luke 2. 
99 


aboutl165. 
k Gen. 42. 
15. 


2 Kings 2. 
2, 4, 6. 

l Matt. 7.7. 
m ver. 11, 
|| Or, re- 
turnedhim, 
whom I 
have ob- 
tained by 
petition, -to 
the Lorp. 

|| Or, 

he whom I 
have ob- 
tained by 
petition 
shall be re- 
turned. 

nm Gen, 24, 
26, 52. 


a Phil. 4. 6. 
b See 


&e. 


9. 

e Ex. 15.11. 
Deut. 3. 24. 
& 32, 4. 

Ps. 86. 8. & 
SF Deut. 4. 
35. 

2 Sam. 22, 


32. 

g Ps. 94.4. 
Mal. 3. 13. 
Jude 15, 

+ Heb. 
hard. 

A Ps. 87.15, 
17. & 76. 3. 
i Ps. 34. 10. 
Luke 1. 53. 
k Ps. 113.9. 
LIsa. 54.1. 
Jer. 15. 9. 
m Deut.32. 
39 


Job 5. 18. 
Hos. 6. 1. 
n Job 1.21. 
o Ps. 75. 7. 
p Ps.113.7 
8 


Dan. 4. 17. 
Luke 1, 52. 
q Job 36, 
r Job 88. 


ATE 


> 
5, 6. 

Ps, 24. 2. & 
102, 25. & 
104. 5. 
Heb, 1. 3. 
s Ps.91.11. 
& 121.3. 


t-Pa. 2. & 
u ch. 7. 10. 
Ps. 18. 13. 


od 








Luke 1. 46, | 


to their house to Ramah: and Elkanah ¥knew Han- 
nah his wife; and *the Lorp remembered her. 

20. Wherefore it came to pass, t when the time was 
come about after Hannah had conceived, that she 
bare a son, and called his name || Samuel, sayig, 
Because I have asked him of the Lorp. 

21 And the man Elkanah, and all his house, 
“went up to offer unto the Lorp the yearly sacrifice, 
and his vow. 

22. But Hannah went not up; for she said unto 
her husband, J will not go up until the child be 
weaned, and ¢hen I will ’bring him, that he may 
appear before the Lorn, and there ‘abide “for ever. 

23 And ‘Elkanah her husband said unto her, Do 
what seemeth thee good; tarry until thou have 
weaned him; ‘only the Lorp establish his word. 
So the woman abode, and gave her son suck until 
she weaned him. 

24 J And when she had weaned him, she * took him 
up with her, with three bullocks, and one ephah of 
flour, and a bottle of wine, and brought him unto “the 
house of the Lorp in Shiloh: and the child was young. 

25 And they slew a bullock, and ‘brought the 
child to Eli. 

26 And she said, O my lord, ‘as thy soul liveth, 
my lord, I am the woman that stood by thee here, 
praying unto the Lorp. 

27 ‘For this child I prayed; and the Lorp hath 
given me my petition which I asked of him: 

28 ™Therefore also I have || lent him to the Lorp; 
as long as he liveth || he shall be lent to the Lorn. 
And he "worshipped the Lorp there. 

Cb AL Peel 
1 Hannah's song of thankfulness. 12 The sin of Eli’s sons. 
ND Hannah “prayed, and said, °My heart re: 
joiceth in the Lorn, ‘mine horn is exalted in- 


|the Lorp; my mouth is enlarged over mine ene- 
;4{mies; because I “rejoice in thy salvation. 


2 °There is none holy as the Lorn: for there as 
‘none beside thee: neither zs there any rock like 
our God. 

3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly ; ¢ let not f ar- 
rogancy come out of your mouth: for the Lorp is a 
God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed. 

4 “The bows of the mighty men are broken, and 
they that stumbled are girded with strength. 

5 § They that were full have hired out themselves 
for bread; and they that were hungry ceased: so 
that *the barren hath borne seven; and ‘she that 
hath many children is waxed feeble. 

6 ™The Lorp killeth, and maketh alive: he bring- 
eth down to the grave, and bringeth up. 

7 The Lorp “maketh poor, and maketh rich: “he 
bringeth low, and lifteth up. 

8 “He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and 
lifteth up the beggar from the dunghill; ‘to set them 
among princes, and to make them inherit the throne 


‘of glory : for "the pillars of the earth are the Lorv’s, 


and he hath set the world upon them. 

9 *He will keep the feet of his saints, and the 
wicked shall be silent in darkness; for by strength 
shall no man prevail. 

10 The adversaries of the Lorp shall be ‘broken 


to pieces; “out of heaven shall he thunder upon thems 
189 








er 








The sin of Eli’s sons. 


"the Lorp shall judge the ends of the earth; and 
he shal! give strength unto his king, and vexalt the 
horn of his anointed. 

11 And Elkanah went to Ramah to his house. 
And the child did minister unto the Lorn before 
Eli the priest. 

12 TNow the sons of Eli were “sons of Belial; 
*they knew not the Lorp. 

13 And the priest’s custom with the people was, 
that, when any man offered sacrifice, the priest's 
servant came, while the flesh was in seething, with 
a flesh-hook of three teeth in his hand; 

14 And he struck ¢# into the pan, or kettle, or 
caldron, or pot; all that the flesh-hook brought up 
the priest took for himself. So they did in Shiloh 
unto all the Israelites that came thither. 

15 Also before they ‘burnt the fat, the priest’s 
servant came, and said to the man that sacrificed, 
Give flesh to roast for the priest; for he will not 
have sodden flesh of thee, but raw. 

16 And ¢7any man said unto him, Let them not 
fail to burn the fat f presently, and then take as 
much as thy soul desireth; then he would answer 
him, Vay; but thou shalt give ¢ me now: and if 
not, I will take ¢# by force. 

17 Wherefore the sin of the young men was 


very great “before the Lorp: for men ‘abhorred the 


offering of the Lorp. 

18 4/ But Samuel ministered before the Lorp, 
being a child, * girded with a linen ephod. 

19 Moreover his mother made hich a little coat, 
and brought 2 to him from year to year, when she 
‘came up with her husband, to offer the yearly 
sacrifice. 

20 {And Eli *blessed Elkanah and his wife, and 
said, The Lorp give thee seed of this woman for 
the ||loan which is Jent to the Lorp. And they 
went unto their own home. 

21 And the Lorp “visited Hannah, so that she 


conceived, and bare three sons and two daughters.|? 


And the child Samuel "grew before the Lor. 

22 TNow Eli was very old, and heard all that 
his sons did unto all Israel; and how they lay with 
*the woman that tassembled at the door of the 
tabernacle of the congregation. 

23 And he said unto them, Why do ye such things? 
for || 1 hear of your evil dealings by all this people. 

24 Nay, my sons; for 2 7s no good report that 1 
hear: ye make the Lorp’s people | to transgress. 

25 If one man sin against another, the judge shall 
judge him: but if a man “sin against the Lorp, who 
shall entreat for him? Notwithstanding, they heark- 


ened not unto the voice of their father, ‘because |¢ 


the Lorp would slay them. 

26 And the child Samuel "grew on, and was ‘in 
favour both with the Lorp, and also with men. 

27 ‘And there came a man of God unto Eli, and 


said unto him, Thus saith the Lorp, "Did I plainly |1s 


appear unto the house of thy father, when they were 
in Egypt in Pharaoh’s house? 

28 And did I *choose him out of all the tribes of 
Israel to be my priest, to offer upon mine altar, to 


burn incense, to wear an ephod before me? and ¥did|« 
I give unto the house of thy father all the offerings |; 


made by fire of the children of Israel? 
29 Wherefore *kick ye at my sacrifice and at 
mine offering, which |] have commanded im my 


‘habitation; and honourest thy sons above me, to 
hight 











Before 
CURIST 
about1165, 


a Ps. 96.138. 
& 98. 9. 
y Ps. 89.24. 


z ver. 18, 
cb. 3. 1. 


a Deut. 13. 

13. 

b Judg. 2. 
0 


10. 
Jer, 22. 16, 
Rom. 1. 28. 


c Lev. 3. 3, 
4, 5, 16, 


+ Heb. as 
on the day. 


d Gen.6.11. 
e Mal. 2. §. 


SF ver. 11. 


q Ex. 28.4. 
2 Sam. 6. 
4. 


— 


Ach. 1. 3. 
i: Gen. 14. 
19. 


| Or, 
petition 
which she 
asked, &e. 
Ich. 1. 28. 
m Gen. 21, 


n ver. 26, 
ch. 3. 19. 
Judg. 13. 
24, 

Luke 1, 80. 
& 2. 40. 

o See 

Ex, 38. 8. 


+ Heb. 
assembled 


Thear evil 
words of 
you. 

|| Or, 

lo cry out, 


p Num. 16. 
30. 


4 Josh. 11. 
0 


Prov.15.10. 


7 ver. 21. 

s Prov. ¢.4. 
Luke 2. 52. 
Acts 2. 47. 
Rom.14.18. 

t1 Kings 
3. 1. 

u Ex 4.14, 

Pale 

x Ex. 28.1, 

4. 

Num. 16. 5. 

& 18.1, 7. 


y Lev. 2. 3, 
10. & 6, 16. 


16. 


a Deut. 12. 


5, 6. 








I. SAMUEL, II. 


Before 


CHRIST | 
aboutlt65. offerings of Israel my 
e 


b Ex. 29. 9. 


c Jer. 18.9, 
0 


10. 

ad Ps. 18.20. 
& 91.14, 

e Mal. 2. 9. 
JA Kings 
22s 
Ezek.44.10. 
See ch. 4. 


J 11, 18, 20. 


& 14.3. & 
22, 18, &c. 
|| Or, the 
afflictionof 
the taber- 
nacle, for 
all the 
wealth 
which God 
would have 
given Is- 
rael, 

g See 

Zech. 8. 4. 
+ Heb. 
men. 

h1 Kings 
138. 3. 

ich. 4, 11. 
k1 Kings 
2.35. 

1 Chron, 
20) 22. 
Ezek.44.15. 
12 Sam. 7. 
11 iy 

1 Kings 11. 
88 





oo. 

m Ps. 2, 2. 
& 18. 50. 
n1 Kings 
9 oF 


ae wl. 

+ Heb. 
Join, 

|| Or, 
somewhat 
about the 
priesthood. 


a ch. 2, 11. 


bPs. 74. 9. 
Amos 8.11. 
See ver. 21. 


aboutl141. 


e Gen. 27.1. 
& 48. 10. 
ch. 2. 22, 
& 4,15, 

d@ Ex.27.21. 
Lev. 24. 3. 
2 Chron. 








19541; 
jech. 1.9. 
! 


|| Or, 

Thus did 
Samuel 
before he 
knew the 
LorD, and 
before the 
word of the 
LorpD was 
revealed 
unto him, 
J See Acts 
19. 2. 





g 2 Kings 
21, 12. 


Jer: 19. 3: 
h ch, 2, 30, 
—36, 








A prophecy against Eli’s house. 

make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the 
eople? 
30 Wherefore th fede God of Israel saith, ’] 
said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy 
father, should walk before me for ever: but now 
the Lorp saith,*Be it far from me; for them that 
honour me “I will honour, and ‘they that despise 
me shall be lightly esteemed. 

31 Behold, “the days come, that I will cut off 
thine arm, and the arm of thy father’s house, that 
there shall not be an old man in thine house. 

32 And thou shalt see ||an enemy 7 my habita- 
tion, in all the wealth which Ged shall give Israel: 
and there shall not be an old man in thine house 
for ever. 

33 And the man of thine, whom I shall not cut off 
from mine altar, shad/ be to consume thine eyes, and 
to grieve thine heart: and all the increase of thine 
house shall die t in the flower of their age. 

34 And this shall be “a sign unto thee, that shall 
come upon thy two sons, on Hophni and Phinehas: 
‘in one day they shall die both of them. 

35 And *I will raise me up a faithful priest, that 
shall do according to ¢hat which zs in mine heart and 
in my mind: and ‘I will build him a sure house; and 
he shall walk before "mine Anointed for ever. 

36 And it shall come to pass, ¢hat every one that 
is left in thine house, shall come and crouch to him 
for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread, and shall 
say, ¢ Put me, I pray thee, into || one of the priest’s 
offices, that I may eat a piece of bread. 

CEASE. oUt 


How the word of the Lord was first revealed to Samuel. 
ND ¢the child Samuel ministered unto the Lorp 
before Eli. And *the word of the Lorp was 
precious in those days; there was no open vision. 

2 And it came to pass at that time, when Eli 
was laid down in his place, ‘and his eyes began to 
wax dim, ¢hat he sould not see; 

3 And ere “the lamp of God went out ‘in the 
temple of the Lorp, where the ark of God was, and 
Samuel was laid down {o s/eep ; 

4 That the Lorp called Samuel: and he answered, 
Here am I. 

§ And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here am I; for 
thou calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie 
down again. And he went and lay down. 

6. And the Lorp called yet again, Samuel. And 
Samuel arose and went to Eh, and said, Here az 
I; for thou didst call me. And he answered, I 
called not, my son; lie down again. 

7 || Now Samuel /‘did not yet know the Lorp, neither 
was the word of the Lorp yet revealed unto him. 

8 And the Lorp called Samvel again the third 
time. And he arose and went to Eli, and said,” 
Here am I; for thou didst call me. And Eli per- 
ceived that the Lorp had called the child. 

9 Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go, lie down: 
and it shall be, if he call thee, that thou shalt say, 
Speak, Lorp; for thy servant heareth. So Samuel 
went and lay down in his place. | 

10 And the Lorp came, and stood and called as 
at other times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel 
answered, Speak; for thy servant heareth. — . 

11 And the Lorp said to Samuel, Behold, I 
will do a thing in Israel, ‘at which both the ears of 
every one that heareth it shall tingle. 

12 Tn that day I will perform against Eli ‘all things 



















- 1. c oh 
- ~ e \ ae 


Stamuel tellett-his vision.to Eli. 


which I have spoken concerning his house: + when 
I begin, I will also make an end. 

13 ||‘For I have told him, that I will ‘judge his 
house for ever, for the iniquity which he knoweth: 
because ‘his sons made themselves || vile, and he 
+™restrained them not. 

14 And therefore I have sworn unto the house 
ef Eli, that the iniquity of Eli’s house "shall not be 
purged with sacrifice nor ofiering for ever. 

15 TAnd Samuel lay until the morning, and 
opened the doors of the house of the Lorp: and 
Samuel feared to shew Eli the vision. 

16 Then Eli called Samuel, and said, Samuel, 
my son. And he answered, Here am I. 

17 And he said, What 7s the thing that the LORD 
hath said unto thee? I pray thee hide 7 not from me: 
*God do so to thee, and +more also, if thou hide any 


we 


thing from me, of all the things that he said unto thee. |: 


18 And Samuel told him ft every whit, and hid 
nothing from him. And he said,’It zs the Lorp: 
let him do what seemeth him good. 

19 {And Samuel ¢grew, and "the Lorp was with 
him, ‘and did let none of his words fall to the ground. 


20 And all Israel, ‘from Dan even to Beer-sheba, |7( 
knew that Samuel was || established fo be a prophet}? 


of the Lorp. © 
21 And the Lorp appeared again in Shiloh: for 
the Lorp revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh by 
“the word ofs the Lorp. 
CHAP. IV. 


The Israelites are overcome by the Philistines at Eben-ezer. 
ND the word of Samuel || came to all Israel. 
Now Israel went out against the Philistines 
to battle, and pitched beside *Eben-ezer: and the 
Philistines pitched in Aphek. 

2 And the Philistines put themselves in array 
against Israel: and when + they joined battle, Israel 
was smitten before the Philistines: and they slew 
of ¢the army in the field about four thousand men. 

3 {And when the people were come into the 
camp, the elders of Israel said, Wherefore hath the 
Lorp smitten us to-day before the Philistines? Let 
us tfetch the ark of the covenant of the Lorp out 
of Shiloh unto us, that when it cometh among us, 
it yay save us out of the hand of our enemies. 

4 So the people sent to Shiloh, that they might 
bring from thence the ark of the covenant of the Lorp 
of hosts, ’which dwelleth between ‘the cherubims: 


and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, |» 


were there with the ark of the covenant of God. 

5 And when the ark of the covenant of the Lorp 
came into the camp, all Israel shouted with a great 
shout, so that the earth rang again. 

6 And when the Philistines heard the noise of 
the shout, they said, What meaneth the noise of 
this great shout in the camp of the Hebrews? And 
they understood that the ark of the Lorp was come 
into the camp. 

_ 7 And the Philistines were afraid, for they said, God 
is come into the camp. And they said, Wo unto 
us! for there hath not been such a thing t heretofore. 

8 Wo unto us! who shall deliver us out of the hand 
of these mighty Gods? these are the Gods that smote 
the Egyptians with all the plagues in the wilderness. 

9 “Be strong, and quit yourselves like men, O 
ye Philistines, that ye be not servants unto the 


febrews, ‘as they have been to you: f quit your- t Heb. 
selves like men. and fight. y 














SE Ge rs RIE Ao ty ce 


Ls 


‘ 


Before 
CHRIST 


aboutli4l. 


Heb. 
eginning 
and end- 
ing. 
One 
And Iwill 
tell him, Xe. 
t ch. 2. 29. 
30, 31, &e. 
k Ezek.7.3. 
& 18. 30. 
1 eh. 2. 12, 
17, 22. 
| Or, 
accursed, 
+ Heb. 
frowned 
not upon 
them. 
m ch, 2, 28, 
25. 


words. 


about 1141 


| Or, 
faithful. 


uver. 1, 4. 


{ Or, 
came to 
pass. 

+ Heb. 
was. 
ach. 5.1. 
& 7. 12. 


+ Heb. 
the battle 
was spread 


+ Heb. 
the array. 


+ Heb. take 
unto us. 


+ Heb. 
yesterday, 
or,the third 
day. 


d1Cor. 16. 
3. 
e Judg, 13. 


& men. 




















AMUEL, 


Betore 
CHRIST 
aboutl141. 


SF ver. 2. 
Lev. 26.17. 
Deut.28.25. 
Ps. 78.9,62. 
g ch. 2. 32. 
Ps. 78. 61. 
Ach. 2. 34. 
Ps. 78. 64, 
+ Heb. 
died. 

12 Sam.1.2. 
k Josh. 7.6. 
2 Sam. 13. 
19, & 15,32. 
Neh. 9. 1. 
Job 2. 12. 
ich. 1.9. 


n2 Sam. 1. 


re 


+ Heb. ts 


‘| the thing ? 


about 1141 


|| He seems 
to have 
been a 
Judge to 
do justice 
only, and 
that in 
South west 
Tsrael. 
|| Or, 
to cry out. 
Heb. 
were 
turned. 
oGen 3& 
de 


+ Heb. 
set not her 
heart. 


| That is, 
where isthe 
glory? or, 
there is no 
glory. 
pch. 14.3, 
q Ps. 26. 8. 
78. 61. 


b Judas. 16. 


La. 


c Isa. 19. 1. 
& 46. 1, 2. 


d Isa. 46.7. 


e Jer. 50, 2. 
Ezek. 6.4,6. 
Mic. 1. 7. 


|| Or, the 
Jishy part. 


SF See 
Zeph. 1. 9. 
g ver.7,11. 
fx, 9. 3. 
Ps. 32. 4, 
Acts 13.11. 


Pi ot ae, nt ea bo Pole nas iw Teel * . 
Rca Sree AR CUR NGS ale 2c Nn Oa wlan 











Pare Te ee ee eS ge | Pa ere, 


TV. The death of Eli and his sons. 


‘10 TAnd the Philistines fought, and /Israel was 
smitten, and they fled every man into his tent: and 
there was a very great slaughter, for there fell of 
Israel thirty thousand footmen. 

11 And “the ark of God was taken; and "the two 
sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, + were slain. 

12 {And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the 
army, and ‘came to Shiloh the same day with his 
clothes rent, and * with earth upon his head. 

13 And when he came, lo, Eli sat upon ‘a seat 
by the way-side watching: for his heart trembled 
for the ark of God. And when the man came into 
the city and told 7f, all the city cried out. 

14 And when Eli heard the noise of the crying, 
he said, What meaneth the noise of this tumult? 
And the man came in hastily, and told Eh. 

15 Now Eli was ninety and eight years old; and 


-|™his eyes + were dim, that he could not see. 


16 And the man said unto Eli, I am he that came 
out of the army, and I fled to-day out of the army. 
And he said, "What tis there done, my son? 

17 And the messenger answered and said, Israel 
is fled before the Philistines, and there hath been 
also a great slaughter among the people, and thy 
two sons also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead, and 
the ark of God is taken. 

18 And it came to pass, when he made mention of 
the ark of God, that he fell from off the seat back- 
ward by the side of the gate, and his neck brake, 
and he died: for he was an old man, and heavy. 
| And he had judged Israel forty years. 

19 {And his daughter-in-law, Phinehas’ wife, 
was with child near ||to be delivered: and when 
she heard the tidings that the ark of God was 
taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband 
were dead, she bowed herself, and travailed; for 
her pains + came upon her. 

9() And about the time of her death, ?the women 
that stood by her said unto her, Fear not; for thou 
hast borne a son. But she answered not, t+ neither 
did she regard 7. | 

21 And she named the child ||*I-chabod, saying, 
“The glory is departed from Israel: (because the 
ark of God was taken, and because of her father- 
in-law and her husband.) 

22 And she said, The glory is departed from 
Israel: for the ark of God is taken. 

O-HL ALPE NG 


The arkis brought into Ashdod, and set in the house of Dagon. 
ND the Philistines took the ark of God, and 
brought it “from Eben-ezer unto Ashdod. 

2 When the Philistines took the ark of God, 
they brought it into the house of *Dagon, and set 
it by Dagon. 

3 § And when they of Ashdod arose early on the 
morrow, behold, Dagon was ‘fallen upon his face to 
the earth before the ark of the Lorp. And they 
took Dagon, and “set him in his place again. 

4 And when they arose early on the morrow 
morning, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to 
the ground before the ark of the Lorp: and “the 
head of Dagon, and both the palms of his hands 
were cut off upon the threshold; only || che stump of 
Dagon was left to him. 

5 Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, nor any 
that come into Dagon’s house, ‘tread on the threshold 
of Dagon in Ashdod unto this day. 


6 But“the hand of the Lorp was heavy upon them 
191 









5 
Una 
By. 
ore, 
ot 
ao 


5a 


* 


ams, tes 
“ 2 fo i 


tee 


The ark sent back. 


of Ashdod, and he “destroyed them, and smote them 
with ‘emerods, even Ashdod, and the coasts thereof. 
_ 7 And when the men of Ashdod saw that e& was 


so. they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not}, 


abide with us: for his hand is sore upon us, and 
upon Dagon our god. 

8 They sent therefore, and gathered all the lords 
of the Philistines unto them, and said, What shall 
we do with the ark of the God of Israel? And they 
answered, Let the ark of the God of Israel be car- 
ried about unto Gath. And they carried the ark 
of the God of Israel about thither. 

9 And it was so, that after they had carried it 
about, *the hand of the Lorp was against the city 
‘with a very great destruction: and “he smote the 
men of the city both small and great, and they had 
emerods in their secret parts. 

10 {Therefore they sent the ark of God to Ekron. 
And it came to pass as the ark of God came to 
Ekron, that the Ekronites cried out, saying, They 
have brought about the ark of the God of Israel to 


_ tus, to slay us and our people. 


11 So they sent and gathered together all the 
lords of the Philistines, and said, Send away tbe ark 
of the God of Israel, and let it go again to his own 
place, that it slay tus not, and our people: for there 
was a deadly destruction throughout all the city; 
“the hand of God was very heavy there. 

12 And the men that died not, were smitten with 
the emerods: and the cry of the city went up to heaven. 
CHAP. VI. 

The Phivistines take counsel how to send back the ark. : 
ND the ark of the Lorp was in the country of 
44% the Philistines seven months. 

2 And the Philistines ‘called for the priests and 

the diviners, saying, What shall we do to the ark 


of the Lorp? tell us wherewith we shall send it to|* 


his place. - 

3 And they said, If ye send away the ark of the 
God of Israel, send it not ’empty; but in any wise 
return him ‘a trespass-offering: then ye shall be 
healed, and it shall “be known to you why his hand 
is not removed from you. 

4 Then said they, What shall be the trespass-ofter- 
ing which we shall return to him? They answered, 
Five golden emerods, and five golden mice, * according 
to the number of the lords of the Philistines: for 
one plague was on f you all, and on your lords. 

) Wherefore ye shall make images of your eme- 
rods, and images of your mice that/mar the land; 
and ye shall ‘give glory unto the God of Israel: per- 
adventure he will “lighten his hand from off you, and 
from off ‘your gods, and from off your land. 


6 Wherefore then do ye harden your hearts, ‘as the]? 
Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their hearts? when|‘ 
he had wrought || wonderfully among them, ‘did they |” 


not let + the people go, and they departed ? 


7 Now therefore make "a new cart, and take two/}. 
milch-kine "on which there hath come no yoke, and|, 


tie the kine to the cart, and bring their calves home 
from them: 


8 And take the ark of the Lorp, and lay it upon|» 
the cart; and put *the jewels of gold which ye re-|? 


turn him for a trespass-offering, in a coffer by the 
side thereof; and send it away, that it may go. 

9 And see, if it goeth up by the way of his own 
coast to ’?Beth-shemesh, then || he hath done us this 


~ great evil: but if not, then ?we shall know that ¢# 
192 


be ei at ete \ Dieta” ~ " ower “i ‘oy i : 
‘rs tog Oy Wipe Na aM 35 ee Oe Be aw 
. Z > 18 Sa he 





Before 


CHRIST|/CH 


aboutl141. 





A ch. 6. 6. 
z Deut. 28. 


7. 
Ps. 78. 66. 


k Deut. 2. 
5. 

ch. 7. 13. & 
2.15. 

Ut ver. 11. 


m ver. 6. 
Ps. 78. 66, 


+ Heb. 
me, to slay 
meand my. 


+ Heb. 
me not, and 
my. 


n ver. 6, 9. 


about 1140 


aT 
Matt. 2. 4. 


b Ex. 23.15. 

Deut.16.16. 

e Lev. 5.15, 
6 


d ver. 3 


e See ver. 
17, 18. 
Josh. 13. 3. 
Judg. 3. 3. 


+ Heb. 
them. 


J ch. 5. 6. 


gJosh.7.19. 
Tsa. 42. 12. 
Mal. 2. 2. 
John 9. 24, 
h See 


p Josh. 15. 
0. 
| Or, z. 


=r 


q ver. 8. 








fon 


B 


oe 
. 


AMUEL, VI. 


about1140 


r Josh. 13. 
3. 





S ver. 4, 


|| Or, 
great stone. 


t See Ex. 
19, 
Num. 4, 5 





2 Sam. 6.7 


x Josh. 18 
14 

Judg. 18. 
12 


1 Chron. 
13. 5, 6. 


2 
Josh.24,14 
23. 


fore 
RIST 


21. 
bd 
20. 


> 


about 1120 


“lle Judg. 2. 
1 


3. 
J 2 Chron 
30, 19. 
Job 11. 13, 
14 


g Deut. 6. 
| 13. £10. 20 








The Beth-shemites smitten. 


7s not his hand that smote us; it was a chance that 
appened to us. , 

10 {And the men did so; and took two milch- 
kine, and tied them to the cart, and shut up their 
calves at home: 

11 And they laid the ark of the Lorp upon tie - 
cart, and the coffer with the mice of gold and the 
images of their emerods. 

12 And the kine took the straight way to the way 
of Beth-shemesh, and went along the highway, low- 
ing as they went, and turned not aside ¢o the right 
hand or ¢o the left; and the lords of the Philistines 
went after them unto the border of Beth-shemesh. 

13 And they of Beth-shemesh were reaping their 
wheat harvest in the valley; and they lifted up 
their eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced to see 7. 

14 And the cart came into the field of Joshua, a 
Beth-shemite, and stood there, where there was a 
great stone: and they clave the wood of the cart, 
and offered the kine a burnt-offering unto the Lorp. 

15 And the Levites took down the ark of the 
Lorp, and the coffer that was with it, wherein the 
jewels of gold were, and put them on the great 
stone: and the men of Beth-shemesh oifered burnt- 
offerings and sacrificed sacrifices the same day unto 
the Lorp. ' 

16 And when "the five lords of the Philistines had 
seen zz, they returned to Ekron the same day. 

17 ‘And these are the golden emerods which the 
Philistines returned jor a_trespass-offering unto 
the Lorp; for Ashded one, for Gaza one, for Aske- 
lon one, for Gath one, for Ekron one; 

18 And the golden mice, according to the number 
of all the cities of the Philistines be/onging to the five 
lerds, doth of fenced cities, and of country villages, 
even unto the || great stone of Abel, whereon they set 
down the ark of the Lorp: which stone remaineth unto 
this day in the field of Joshua the Beth-shemite. 

19 S|And ‘he smote the men of Beth-shemesh, 
because they had looked into the ark of the Lorp, 
even he smote of the people fifty thousand and three- 
score and ten men: and the people lamented, be- 
cause the Lorp had smitten many of the people with 
a great slaugihter. : 

20 And the men of Beth-shemesh said, “Who is 
able to stand before this holy Lorp God? and te 
whom shall he go: up from us? 

21 {And they sent messengers to the inhabit- 
ants of * Kirjath-jearim, saying, The Philistines have 
brought again the ark of the Loz; come ye down, 
and fetch it up to you. 


CH ACE aye Es 


They of Kirjath-yearim bring the ark into the house of Abinadab, to keep it. 


i Am D the men of“ Kirjath-jearim came, and fetched 


up the ark of the Lorp, and brought it into 


‘|the house of ’Abinadab in the hill, and sanctified 


Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the Lorp. 

2 And it came to pass, while the ark abode in 
Kirjath-jearim, that the time was long; for it was 
twenty years: and all the house of Israel lamented 
after the Lorp. 

3 {And Samuel spake unto all the house of Is- 
rael, saying, If ye do ‘return unto the Lorp with all 
your hearts, then “put away the strange gods, and 
‘Ashtaroth, from among you, and ‘prepare your 
hearts unto the Lorp, and “serve him only: and he 
will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines, 
















aR. 


? 






he Philistin de 


4 Then the children of Israel did put away * Baa- 
fim, and Ashtaroth, and served the Lorp only. 

5 And Samuel said, ‘Gather all Israel to Mizpeh, 
and I will pray for you unto the Lorp. 





6 And they gathered together to Mizpeh, *and)}} 


drew water, and poured 7 out before the Lorp, and 
‘fasted on that day, and said there," We have sinned 
against the Lorp, And Samuel judged the children 
of Israel in Mizpeh. 

7 And when the Philistines heard that the chil- 
dren of Israel were gathered together to Mizpeh, 
the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel. 
And when the children of Israel heard 7, they 
were afraid of the Philistines. ) 

8 And the children of Israel said to Samuel, 
+°Cease not to cry unto the Lorp our God for us, that 
he will save us out of the hand of the Philistines. 

9 G And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and of- 
fered it for a burnt-offering wholly unto che Lorp: 
and Samuel cried unto the Lorp for Israel; and 
the Lorp || heard him. 

10 And as Samuel was offering up the burnt- 
offering, the Philistines drew near to battle against 
Israel: "but the Lorp thundered with a great thun- 
der on that day upon the Philistines, and discom- 
fited them; and they were smitten before Israel. 

11 And the men of Israel went out of Mizpeh, 
and pursued the Philistines, and smote them, until 
they came under Beth-car. 

12 Then Samuel ‘took a stone, and set :¢ between 
Mizpeh and Shen, and called the name of it || Eben- 
ezer, saying, Hitherto hath the Lorp helped us. 

13 ‘So the Philistines were subdued, _nd they 
“eame no more into the coast of Israel: and the 


hand of the Lorp was against the Philistines all the |« 


wat: of Samuel. 
4 And the cities which the Philistines had taken 
from Israel were restored to Israel, from Ekron even 
unto Gath; and the coasts thereof did Israel deliver 
out of the hands of the Philistines: and there was 
peace between Israel and the Amorites. 

15 And Samuel *judged Israel all the days of 
his life. ~ 

16 And he went from year to year tin circuit 
to Beth-el, and Gilgal, and Mizpeh, and judged 
Israel in all those places. 

17 And Yhis return was to Ramah; for there was 
his house; and there he judged Israel; and there 
he *built an altar unto the Lorp. 


CHAP. VIII. 


By occasion of the ill government of Samuel's sons, the Israelites ask a king. 


A it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that 
he “made his ’sons judges over Israel. 

2 Now the name of his first-born was || Joel: 
and the name of his second, Abiah: they were Judges 
in Beer-sheba. 

3 And his sons ‘walked not in his ways, but 
turned aside “after lucre, and ‘took bribes, and per- 
verted judgment. 

4-Then all the elders of Israel gathered them- 
selves together, and came to Samuel unto Ramah, 

5 And said unto him, Behold, thou art old, and 
thy sons walk not in thy ways: now /make us a 
king to judge us like all the nations. 

6 {But the thing displeased Samuel, when 


they said, Give us a king to judge us: and Samuel 
prayed unto the Lorp. 
poe 1s . 


Z 








Bg) ¢ 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1120, 


h Judg. 2. 

ll. 

t Judg. 20. 
2 Kings 25. 
23 


k 2 Sam. 
14. 14, 

1 Neh. 9.1, 
2 


Dan. 9. 3, 
4, 5. 

Joel 2.12. 
mJudg. 10. 


10. 
1 Kings 8. 
47. 
Ps. 106. 6. 


+ Meb. Be 
not silent 
Srom us 
trom 
erying. 

o Isa, 37.4. 


g Ps. 99. 6. 
Jer. 15.1. 
} Or, 

answered. 


r See Josh. 
10. 10. 
Judg.4.15. 
& 5. 20. 
ch. 2. 10. 

2 Sam. 22. 
14, 15. 


s Gen. 28. 
18. & 31.45. 
& 35.14. 
Josh. 4. 9, 
& 24, 26. 

| That is, 
The stone 


u ch. 13. 5. 


x ver. &. 
ch. 12. 11. 
Judg. 2.16. 


+ Heb. 
and he etr- 
cuited. 


ge ai oe - 
seis aig tn 
ty gta 3 eS 


ych. 8. 4; || 


z Judg. 21. 
4, 


about1112. 
a Deut. 16. 
18. 

2 Chron. 
19. 5. 

b SeeJudg. 
10. 4. & 12. 
14, 
compared 
with Judg. 
5. 10. 

|| Vashni, 

1 Chron. 6. 
28 


28. 

c Jer. 22. 
16, 16,17. 
d Ex.18.21. 
1 Tim. 3.3. 
& 6.10. 

¢ Deut.16, 


9, 

Ps. 15. 5. 
1095, 
Sver.19,20, 
Deut.17.14. 
Hos. 13.10. 
Acts 13, 21. 
+ Heb. was 
evil in the 
eyes of 
Samuel, 











Nt ty? 


¢ 


L, 


Before 
CHRIST 
1095. 





q See 

Ex. 16. 8. 
Ach. 10, 19. 
& 12.17,19, 
Hos. 13.10, 
1s 


|| Or, obey. 
|| Or, rot- 
withstand- 
tng when 
thou hast 
solemnly 
protested 
against 
them, then 
thou shalt 
shew, &e. 

t ver. 11. 

k: See Deut. 
17. 16. &e. 
ch. 10. 26. 
ich. 14, 52. | 





m1 Kings 
PALS § 


Seo Ezek. 
46.18, 


+ Heb. 
eunuchs. 
Gen. 87.36. 


n Prov. 1. 
25, 26, 27, 
28. 


Ksa. 1, 15. 
Mic, 3. 4. 
o Jer. 44. 
16. 


p ver. 5. 


q ver. 7. 
Hos.13. 11. 


a ch, 14.51, 
1 Chron. & 


| 33, & 9. 39. 


| Or, the 
son of a 
man of 
Jemint. 


YT, 
substance. 


6 ch. 10, 23. 


vi 





“s Sp aie We pe Uae oy ad oe 7.4 “a i ” ai 
hae 8 NE we ty) : , * - 
a Oe a ta eS Pela bay) ray potas P a 


<9) is 
. { ¥: - r * 


Samuel describeth a king. 


7 And the Lorp said unto Samuel, Hearken unto 
the voice of the people in all that they say unte 
thee: for they have not rejected thee, but "they have 
rejected me, that I should not reign over them. 

8 According to all the works which they have done 
since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt 
even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken 
me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee. 

9 Now therefore || hearken unto their voice: || hows 
beit, yet protest solemnly unto them, and‘shew them 
{he manner of the king that shall reign over them. 

10 {And Samuel told all the words of the Lorp 
unto the people that asked of him a king. 

11 And he said, * This will be the manner of the 
king that shall reign over you: ‘He will take your 
sons, and appoint them for himself, for his chariots, 
and to ée his horsemen; and some shall run before 
his charrots. 

12 And he will appoint him captains over thou- 
sands, and captains over fifties; and zil/ set them to 
ear his ground, and to reap his harvest, and to make 
his instruments of war, and instruments of his chariots. 

13 And he will take your daughters ¢o de con- 
fectionaries, and to be cooks, and Zo be bakers. 

14 And “he will take your fields, and your vine- 
yards, and your olive-yards, ever the best of them, 
and give them to his servants. 

15 And he will take the tenth of your seed, and 
of your vineyards, and give to his { officers, and to 
his servants. 

16 And he will taxe your men-servants, and 
your maid-servants, and your goodliest young men, 
and your asses, and put zhem to his work. 

17 He will take the tenth of your sheep: and 
ye shall be his servants. 

18 And ye shall cry out in that day because of 


our king which ye shall have chosen you; and the ~ 


orp “will not hear you in that day. 

19 (Nevertheless, the people °refused to obey 
the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay; but we 
will have a king over us; | 

20 That we also*may be “like all the nations; 
and that our king may judge us; and go out before 
us, and fight our battles. 

21 And Samuel heard all the words of the people, 
and he rehearsed them in the ears of the Lorp. 

92, And the Lorp said to Samuel, ? Hearken unto 
their voice, and make them a king. 
said unto the men of Israel, Go ye every man unto 
his city. 

CHAP. 1X: 


19 Samuel entertaineth Saul at the feast. 25 Samuel, after secret com: 
munication, bringeth Saul on his way. 


OW there was a man of Benjamin whose name 

was “Kish, the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, 

the son of Bechorath, the son of Aphiah, ||a Ben- 
jamite, a mighty man of || power. 

2 And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a 
choice young man, and a goodly: and there was not 
among the children of Israel a goodlier person than 
he: *from his shoulders and upward he was higher 
than any of the people. 

3 And the asses of Kish, Saul’s father, were lost. 


|And Kish said to Saul his son, Take now one of 


c2 Kings 
4, 42, 





the servants with thee, and arise, go seek the asses, 

4 And he passed through mount Ephraim, and 
passed through the land of ‘Shalisha, but they found 
them not; then they passed through the land of Sha 


And Samuel- 


2 2. Pe - 2 +3, 
UF Re) ca. ey, Se rg 


a. . 









i. 
2 

a 

<a 











Se Gomi 


Samuel entertaineth Saul, and 


lim, and there they were not: and he passed through 


the land of the Benjamites, but they found them not. 

5 And when they were come to the land of Zuph, 
Saul said to his servant that was with him, Come, 
and let us return; lest my father leave caring for 
the asses, and take thought for us. 

6 And he said unto him, Behold now, there is in 
this city “a man of God, and he zs an honourable 
man; ‘all that he saith cometh surely to pass: now 
let us go thither; peradventure he can shew us our 
way that we should go. | 

¢ Then said Saul to his servant, But behold, 7 
we go,/ what shall we bring the man? for the bread 
tis spent in our vessels, and ¢here 7s not a present 
to bring to the man of God: what t have we? 

8 And the servant answered Saul again, and said, 
Behold, +I have here at hand the fourth. part of a 
shekel of silver: ¢hat will I give to the man of God, 
to tell us our way. 

9 (Beforetime in Israel, when a man ¢ went to in- 

uire of God, thus he spake, Come, and let us go to 
the seer: for he that is now called a Prophet was 
before time called “a Seer.) 

10 Then said Saul to his servant, + Well said; 
come, let us go: so they went unto the city where 
the man of God was. 

11 {And as they went up tthe hill to the city, 


‘they found young maidens going out to draw water, 


and said unto them, Is the seer here? 

12 And they answered them, and said, Heis; be- 
hold, he 7s before you: make haste now, for he came 
to-day to the city; for *there 2s a || sacrifice of the 
pecple to-day ‘in the high place: 

k3 As soon as ye be come into the city, ye shall 


straightway find him, before ye go up to the high|: 
lace to eat: for the people will not eat until he come, |! 
ecause he doth bless the sacrifice; and afterwards |! 


they eat that be bidden. Now therefore get you 
up; for about + this time ye shall find him. 

14 And they went up into the city : and when they 
were come into the city, behold, Samuel came out 
against them, for to,go up to the high place. 

15 §”™Now the Lorp had +told Samuel in his ear 
a day before Saul came, saying, : 

16 To-morrow about this time, I will send thee a 


man out of the land of Benjamin, "and thou shalt 


anoint him Zo de captain over my people Israel, that 
he may save my people out of the hand of the Philis- 
tines: for I have “looked upon my people, because 
their cry is come unto me. 

17 And when Samuel saw Saul, the Lorp said 
unto him, *Behold the man whom I spake to thee 
of! this same shall treign over my people. 

18 Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the ate, and 
said, Tell me, I pray thee, where the seer’s house is. 

19 And Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am the 
seer: go up before me unto the high place; for ye 
shall eat with me to-day, and to-morrow I will let 
thee go, and will tell thee all that zs in thy heart. 

20 And as for ’thine asses that were lost + three 
days ago, set not thy mind on them; for they are 
found. And on whom "is all the desire of Israel? Js 
w# not on thee, and on all thy father’s house ? 

21 And Saul answered and said, ‘Am not Ia Ben- 
jamite, of the ‘smallest of the tribes of Israel? and 
“my family the least of all the families of the tribe of 
Benjamin? wherefore then speakest thou ¢so to me? 
22 And :Samuel took. Saul, and his servant, and 


-” 








| 


“TL. SAMUEL, 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1095. 


d Deut. 33. 
a We 
1 Kings 13. 
1, 
e ch. 3. 19. 


J SeeJudg. 
6. 18. & 13. 
17. 
1 Kings 14. 
3. 

2 Kings 4. 
42. & 8.8. 
+ Heb. 

ts gone out 
of, &e. 

+ Heb. is 
with us. 

+ Heb. 
there is 
Sound in 
my hand. 
g Gen. 25, 
22. 


24,11. 
2 Kings 17. 
3 


1 Chron. 


+ Heb. 
Thy word 
is good. 

+ Heb. 

in the as- 
cent of the 
city. 

t Gen. 24, 
11. 

k Gen. 31, 
5 


m ch. 15.1. 


Acts 13. 21. | 


+ Heb. 


revealed the | 


pceh. 16.12. 
Hos. 13. 11. 
+ Heb. 

restrainin. 


q ver. 3. 

+ Heb. 
to-day 
three days. 


s ch. 15.17. 
t Judg. 20, 
46, 47, 48. 
Ps. 68. 27. 
u SeeJudg. 
6. 15. 

+ Heb. 
according 
to this 
word. 


5. |] 21, 



















Yee 


pees OC eae 
eth him king over Is 


xe 
Before 


curist Drought them into the parlour, and made them sit in 
souttee.'the chiefest place among them that were bidden, 
which were about thirty persons. 
23 And Samuel said unto the cook, Bring the 
portion which I gave_thee, of which I said unto 
thee, Set it by thee. 


2 Lev. 7 24 And the cook took up *the shoulder, and that 

Beck 24.4.)Which was upon it, and set 7 before Saul. And 

eva, | Samuel said, Behold that which is.|| left! set z# be- 
fore thee, and eat; for unto this time hath it been 
kept for thee since I said, I have invited the people. 
So Saul did eat with Samuel that day. 

25 {And when they were come down frum the 

high place into the city, Samuel communed with 
yDeut. 22.) Saul upon the top of the house. . 
2sami2.| 26 And they arose early: and it came to pass 
Acs °° about the spring of the day that Samuel called Saul 
to the top of the house, saying, Up, that I may 
send thee away. And Saul arose, and they went 
out both of them, he and Samuel, abroad. 

27 And as they were going down to the end of the 
city, Samuel said to Saul, Bid the servant pass on 
before us, (and he passed on,) but stand thou still 

;neb |ta while, that I may shew thee the word of God. 
ane CHAP. X, 

1 Samuel anointeth Saul. 2 He confirmeth him by prediction. 7 
oe HEN “Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured ¢# 


upon his head, ’and kissed him, and said, Js 7 
not because ‘the Lorp hath anointed thee ¢o be cap- 
tain over “his inheritance ? 

2 When thou art departed from me to-day, then 
thou shalt find two men by © Rachel's sepulchre in the 
border of Benjamin/at Zelzah; and they will say unto 
'|thee, The asses which thou wentest to seek are found: 
and lo, thy father hath left + the care of the asses, and 
sorroweth for you, saying, What shall I do formy son ? 

3 Then shalt thou go on forward from thence, and 
thou shalt come to the plain of Tabor, and there shall 

.-|meet thee three men going up *to God to Beth-el, one 
’”/earrying three kids, and another carrying three loaves 
of bread, and another carrying a bottle of wine: 


2 Kings 9. 
3, 6. 


b Ps. 2. 12. 
c Acts 18. 
21 


d Deut. 32. 
9. 


Ps. 78. 71. 


Heb. the 
USINESS. 


j,Heb.ask| 4 And they will + salute thee, and give thee two 
pace: |Zoaves of bread; which thoushalt receive of their hands. 
ists | 5 After that thou shalt come to ‘the hill of God, 


;, |'where 7s the garrison of the Philistines: and it shall 
come to pass, when thou art come thither to the 
city, that thou shalt meet a company of prophets 
coming down ‘from the high place with a psaltery, 
and a tabret, and a pipe, and a karp before them; 
‘and they shall prophesy : 

6 And ™the Spirit of the Lorp will come upon 
thee, and "thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt 
be turned into another man. . 

7 And tlet it be, when these ’signs are come 
unto thee, t¢hat thou do as occasion serve thee; 
for ?God zs with thee. 


koh. 9. 12. 
LEx.15. 20, 


2 Kings 3. 
15. 

1Cor. 14.1. 
m Num.11. 
25. 

ch. 16. 13. 
n ver. 10. 


at shall 
come to 
pass, that 
when these 
stgns, &e. 
o Ex. 4.8, 
Luke 2.12. 
+ Heb. do 
Jor thee as 
thy hand 
shall find. 
Judg, 9.33. 
p Judg. 6. 
12, 


ch. 11.14, 
5. & 13. 4. 
r ch. 13. 8. 
+ Heb. 
shoulder, 
+ Heb. 
turned. 
s ver: 5. 
tch. 19.20, 
u Ver. 6. 


and behold, I will come down unto thee, to offer 
burnt-offerings, and to sacrifice sacrifices of peace- 
offorings: "seven days shalt thou tarry, till I come 
to thee, and shew thee what thou shalt do. 

9 TAnd it was so, that when he had turned his 
tback to go from Samuel, God + gave him another 
heart: and all those signs came to pass that day. 

10 And‘ when they came thither to the hill, behold, 
‘a company of prophets met him; and “the Spirit of 
God came upon him, and he prophesied among them. 


ae a as 
fo 





8 And thou shalt go down before me ?to Gilgal; 


11 And it came to pass when all that knew him: 









a ial a4 
oa 


Saul chosen 






ay hee 
ta. 
oe ¥ 


by lot at Mizpeh : ied 5 


beforetime, saw, that, behold, he prophesied among 





e 
* 


the prophets, then the people said tone to another, 


What is this that-is come unto the son of Kish? 
‘Zs Saul also among the prophets? 

12 And one + of the same place answered and said, 
But ’who ds their father? Therefore it became a 
proverb, Zs Saul also among the prophets? 


13 And when he had made an end of prophesy- : 


ing, he came to the high place. 
V4 { And Saul’s uncle said unto him and to his 
servant, Whither went ye? And he said, To seek 


‘the asses: and when we saw that they were no 


where, we came to Samuel. 

15 And Saul’s uncle said, Tell me, I pray thee, 
what Samuel said unto you. 

16 And Saul said unto his uncle, He told us plainly 
that the asses were found. But of the matter of the 
kingdom, whereof Samuel spake, he told him not. 

17 {And Samuel called the people together 
«unto the Lorp “to Mizpeh; 

18 And said unto the children of Israel, ’Thus 
saith the Lorp God of Israel, I brought up Israel 
out of Egypt, and delivered you out of the hand of 
the Egyptians, and out of the hand of all kingdoms, 
and of them that oppressed you: 

19 «And ye have this day rejected your God, 
who himself saved you out of all your adversities, 
and your tribulations; and ye have said unto him, 
Nay, but set a king over us. Now therefore pre- 
sent yourselves before the Lorp by your tribes, 
and by your thousands. 

20 And when Samuel had “caused all the tribes of 
Israel to come near, the tribe of Benjamin was taken. 

21 When he had caused the tribe of Benjamin to 
come near by their families, the family of Matri WAS 
taken, and Saul the son of Kish was taken: and 
when they sought him, he could not be found. 

22 Therefore they ‘inquired of the Lorp further, 
if the man should yet come thither. And the Lorp 


- answered, Behold, he hath hid himself among the 






it for “a reproach upon all 


stuff. 

23 And they ran and fetched him thence: and 
when he stood among the people,“ he was higher than 
any of the people from his shoulders and upward. 

24 And Samuel said to all the people, See ye 
him whom the Lorp hath chosen, that there 7s none 
like him among all the people? And all the people 
shouted, and said, *t God save the king. ; 

25 Then Samuel told the people ‘the manner of 
the kingdom, and wrote 7 in a book, and laid 7 up 
before the Lorp. And Samuel sent all the people 
away, every man to his house. 

26 {And Saul also went home ‘to Gibeah; and 
there went with him a band of men, whose hearts 
God had touched. f 

27 ‘But the “children of Belial said, How shall 
this man save us? And they despised him, "and 
brought him no presents. But || he held his peace. 

CHAP. XI. 


Nahash offereth them of Jabesh-gilead a reproachful eondition. 
HEN *Nahash the Ammonite came up, and en- 
eepmped against ’Jabesh-gilead: and all the men 
of Jabesh said unto Nahash, ‘Make a covenant with 


~ us, and we will serve thee. 
2 And Nahash the Ammonite answered them, | 2 


On this condition will I make a covenant with you, 
that I may thrust out all Sue right eyes, and lay 
srael, 















ey 


Before 
CHRIST 
1095. 


+ Heb. a 
man to his 
neighbour, 
aw ch. 19. 24. 
Matt. 13. 
54, 55. 
Jehn 7.15. 
Acts 4, 13. 
Heb. 
Strom 
thence. 

y Isa. 54. 
13. 
John 6. 45. 
& 7.16. 


z Judg. 11. 
11. & 20. 1. 
oh. ti15, 

ach.7.5,6, 
6 Judg. 6. 


o 
- 
<=) 


c ch. 8. 7, 
19, & 12,12, 


d Josh. 7. 

14, 16, 17. 

Acts 1. 24, 
6. 


9) 
“ 


e ch. 28. 2, 
4, 10, 11. 


f ch. 9.2. 
g 2 Sam. 
Pale 


2 Kings 11. 
12. 

+ Heb. 

Let the 
hing live. 

i See Deut. 
17. 14, &e. 
ch. 8. 11. 
ay udg. 20. 


ch. 11. 4. 

U ch. 11.12. 
m Deut. 13. 
ase 


n 2 Sam. 
2 


oo 


1 Kings 4, 
21, & 10. 25, 
2 Chron, 
17. 6. 

Ps. 72. 10. 


Matt. 2.11, || 17 


|| Or, 
he was as 
though he 
had been 
deaf. 


a ch, 12,12. 
b Judg. 21. 
8. 

c Gen. 26. 
28. 


Ex. 23. 32. 
1 Kings 20. 


Job 41, 4, 
Ezek.17.13 
d Gen. 34, 
1 


4, 
ch, 17. 26. 





x 


aN 
pre) 


AMUEL, XI. 

















PPA. Pere caer CTE ie oe et 


“4 ie SN yo et ee 


ee <2 


Fle discomfiteth the Ammonites. 


3 And the elders of Jabesh said unto him, +Give 
us seven days’ respite, that we may send messen- 
+Her. [gers unto all the coasts of Israel: and then, if there 
Forbearus.'be no man to save us, we Will come out to thee. 
ech.10.26./ 4 {Then came the messengers ‘to Gibeah of 


Before 
CHRIST 
1095. 


|2sam.31. |Saul, and told the tidings in the ears of the people: 


“ruaee4. (and “all the people lifted up their voices, and wept. 

arts 5 And behold, Saul came after the herd out of 
the field; and Saul said, What az/eth the people 
that they weep? And they told him the tidings 
of the men of Jabesh. 


gJudz.3. | 6 £ And the Spirit of God came upon Saul when he 
«6.34% |heard those tidings, and his anger was kindled greatly. 
11,29. &13. = 485, ats 

25.6146.) 7 And he took a yoke of oxen, and “hewed them 
vis iz, {in pieces, and sent ¢hem throughout all the coasts of 
i Jude-19.|Tsrael by the hands of messengers, saying, ‘ Whoso. 
iJudg. 21./ever cometh not forth after Saul and after Samuel, 





so shall it be done unto his oxen. And the fear 
of the Lorp fell on the people, and they came out 
Tt with one consent. 
faaz.20.1.| §& And when he numbered them in *Bezek, the 
(pean. ot {children ‘of Israel were three hundred thousand, 
m and the men of Judah thirty thousand. 
9 And they said unto the messengers that came, 
Thus shall ye say unto the men of Jabesh-gilead, 
To-morrow, by that time the sun be hot, ye shall 
Jor, da: |have || help. And the messengers came and shewed 
me" Vit to the men of Jabesh; and they were glad. 

10 Therefore the men of Jabesh said, To-morrow 
mver.3. |™we will come out unto you, and ye shall do with 
us all that seemeth good unto you. 

11 And it was so on the morrow, that "Saul put 
31.11. . . 5 
odudg.7. [the people “in three companies; and they came into 
a the midst of the host in the morning-watch, and 

slew the Ammonites until the heat of the day: and 
it came to pass, that they which remained were scat- 
tered, so that two of them were not left together. 
peioa.| 12 {And the people said unto Samuel,’ Who zs 
qseo tuxe|he that said, Shall Saul reign over us? ?bring the 
19.27. —|men, that we may put them to death. 
r2samis.| 13 And Saul said, "There shall not a man be put 
*x.1413,/t0 death this day: for to-day ‘the Lorp hath wrought 
%0. 9.5, |Salvation in Israel. 
1095, 14 Then said Samuel to the people, Come, and 
tn.r0.8. let us go ‘to Gilgal, and renew the kingdom there. 

15 And all the people went to Gilgal; and_ there 
ucn.toar.|they made Saul king “before the Lorp in Gilgal: 
ren.0.8.and *there they sacrificed sacrifices of peace-offer- 

ings before the Lorp: and there Saul and all the 
men of Israel rejoiced greatly. 
CHAP. XII. 


Samuel testifieth his integrity. 


ND Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have 


t+ Heb. as 
one man. 


n See ch. 


fey hearkened unto “your voice in all that ye said 
bch.10-4.lynto me, and ’have made a king over you. 


c Num, 27. 


2 And now, behold, the king ‘walketh before 
you: ¢and I am old and gray-headed; and behold, 
my sons are with you: and I have walked before 

ou from my childhood unto this day. 

3 Behold, here I am: witness against me before 
the Lorp, and before “his anointed; ‘whose ox have 
I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom 
have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of 
whose hand have I received any + bribe || to * blind 
mine eyes therewith? and I will restore it you. 

4 And they said, Thou hast not defrauded us, 
nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken aught of 
any man’s hand. 


ch. 8. 20. 
dch.8.1,5. 


g Num. 16, 
] 


‘Acts 20, 33. 
1 Thess, 2. 


5. 

+ Heb. 
runsom, 

| Or, 

that I 
should hide 
mine eyes 
at him. 

h Deut. 16. 
19, 








196 














ha eae or thal 








Samuel reproveth the people. 









ire yee 


5 And he said unto them, The Lorp is witness (2%, 


against you, and his anointed zs witness this day,| 10% _ 


‘that ye have not found aught *in mine hand. And): scnn18. 
they answered, L/e is witness. cin 28, 9. 

6 And Samuel said unto the people, ‘J¢ 2s the | £24.10,20. 
Lorp that ||advanced Moses and Aaron, and that ee 


Bement your fathers up out of the land of Egypt. | made. 


7 Now therefore stand still, that I may ™reason m Tsa.1.18. 
with you before the Lorp of all the t+ righteous acts | tic. 6.2'. 


of the Lor, which he did ¢ to you and to your fathers. | 3... 


8 "When Jacob was come into Bayt and your |r 16 
fathers °cried unto the Lorp, then the Lorp “sent a 
Moses and Aaron, which brought forth your fathers) wi. 


: ° Gen. 46. 
out of Egypt, and made them dwell in this place. [3,6 


9 And when they ‘forgat the Lorp their God, / 9375 


the sold them into the hand of Sisera, captain of the Hee 
host of Hazor, and into the hand of ‘the Philistines, Jude. 4.2. 
and into the hand of the king ‘of Moab, and they |7.«15.1. 
fought against them. pase 

10 And they cried unto the Lorp, and said, “We te Judy, 10. 
have sinned, because we have forsaken the Lorp,| ” 
“and have served Baalim and Ashtaroth: but now 2 Judg. 2. 
‘deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we }y suag.10. 
will serve thee. ter 

11 And the Lorp sent *Jerubbaal, and Bedan, |< suag.6. 
and ¢Jephthah, and ’Samuel, and delivered you out|asuaz. 
of the hand of your enemies on every side, and ye th 7.19, 
dwelled safe. 

12 And when ye saw that ‘Nahash the king of |e.1.1. 
the children of Ammon came against you, “ye said @b83, 
unto me, Nay; but a king shall reign over us: 
when ‘the Lorp your God was your king. e 

13 Now therefore, “behold the king whom ye|c‘s.7.« 
have chosen, and whom ye have desired! and be-| 7% i024, 
hold, *the Lorp hath set a king over you. aoa. 

14 If ye will ‘fear the Lorn, and serve-him, and |*2» 13. 
obey his voice, and not rebel against the tcom- i Josh. 24. 
mandment of the Lorp, then shall both ye, and/rs s1.1s, 
also the king that reigneth over you, + continue |} ites. 
following the Lorp your God. + tol, be 

15 Butif ye will ‘not obey the voice of the Lorn, |”. ,, 
but rebel against the commandment of the Lorn, 11. 15, ke. 
then shall the hand of the Lorp be against you, ‘as| 15, «. 
w@ was against your fathers. 

16 ‘INow therefore “stand and see this great|m=x-1. 
thing, which the Lorp will do before your eyes. 

17 Js tt not "wheat-harvest to-day? °I will call)” ?-v-. 
anto the Lorp, and he shall send thunder and rain; o Josh, 10. 
that ye may perceive and see that your wickedness | ch 7.9,10. 
#s great, which ye have done in the sight of the|i7%s: 
Lorp, in asking you a king. 

18 So Samuel called unto the Lorp; and the 
Lorp sent thunder and rain that day: and “all the Aiea t 
people greatly feared the Lorp and Samuel. 10. 9. 

19 And all the people said unto Samuel, DD PAWN gach 
for thy servants unto the Lorp thy God, that we genres 
die not: for we have added unto all our sins this) 
evil, to ask us a king. 

20 And Samuel said unto the people, Fear]; peut n. 
not: ye have done all this wickedness: yet turn’}*. 4. 
not aside from following the Lorp, but serve the\). . | 
Lorp with all your heart. 

21 And ‘turn ye not aside: ‘for then should ye go 





eJudg. 8. 
3 





= 


_ 


Hab. 2. 18. 

1 Cor. 8. 4. 

uw 1 Kings 
13. 


a> 


Ps. 94, 14. 


after vain ¢hings, which cannot profit nor deliver ;|Ps2t%5 


Ps. 106. 8. 
Jer, 14, 21. 


for they are vain: 





_22 For “the Lorp will not forsake his people. *for| Eack. 20. 
his great name’s sake: because "it hath pleased the | yDeut. 7. 
Lorp to make you his people. | Mali 2 
9 : 


SAMUEL, XIU. °° The Philislines come again 























*- 


23 Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should 
sin against the Lorp +*in ceasing to pray for you: 
but “I will teach you the *good and the right way: 
pomeceas) 24 ¢Only fear the Lorp, and serve him “in truth 
foety | with all your heart: for “consider || how ‘ great chings 
_|he hath done for you. ; 
-| 25 But if ye shall still do wickedly, “ye shall be 
b1 Kings |COnSuMe, * both ye and your king. 
2 CHAP. XIII 


2 6.16, | Scul’s selected Land. 8 LHe calleth the Hebrews to Gilgal against tho 


Before 
CHRIST 
1093. 


+ Heb. 


¢ Eccl. 12 Philistines. 

13. ° 

disa.6.12./@(AUL treigned one year; and when he had 

Ape tel reigned two years over Israel, 

thing &e | 2 Saul chose him three thousand men of Israel; 
21. whereof two thousand were with Saul in Michmash 

| Ps. 126. 2, . i * 

Rhee: and in mount Beth-el, and a thousand were with 
Josh, 24, 





20. Jonathan in *Gibeah of Benjamin: and the rest of 

ga" *- the people he sent every man to his tent. 

+ Heb. 3 And Jonathan smote ’the garrison of the Phi- 

omer ilistines that was in || Geba; and the Philistines 

ontha ‘heard of #. And Saul blew the trumpet throughout 
1093, all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear. 

bonis | 4 And all Israel heard say that Saul had smitten 


hoi, | garrison of the Philistines, and that Israel also twas 


jer. {had in abomination with the Philistines: and the 
Gen.34.50./ people were called together after Saul to Gilgal. 
Ri ae 5 J And the Philistines gathered themselves toge- 
ther to fight with Israel, thirty thousand chariots, and 
six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which 
is on the sea-shore in multitude: and they came up, 
and pitched in Michmash, eastward from Beth-aven. 

6 When the men of Israel saw that they were in 
a strait, (for the people were distressed,) then the 
cJuag.6.2.|people ‘did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets, 
and in rocks, and in high places, and in pits. 

7 And some of the Hebrews went over Jordan to 
the land of Gad and Gilead. As for Saul, he was 
yet in Gilgal, and all the people } followed him 








+ Heb. 4 
ifter kn, | rembling. 
deb.10.8.) § 9 “And he tarried seven days, according to the set 


time that Samuel had appointed: but Samuel came 
not to Gilgal; and the people were scattered from him? 
9 And Saul said, Bring hither a burnt-offering 
to me, and peace-offerings. And he offered the 
burnt-offering. ‘ 
10 And it came to pass, that as soon as he had 
made an end of offering the burnt-offering, behold, 





Samuel came; and Saul went out to meet him, that 
ne. jhe might ft salute him. 
wig 11 {TAnd Samuel said, What hast thou done? 
And Saul said, Because I saw that the people were 
scattered from me, and frat thou camest not within 
the days appointed, and ¢Aat the Philistines gathered 
themselves together at Michmash; 

12 Therefore said I, The Philistines will come 
+e. |down now upon me to Gilgal, and I have not +made 
teat? |supplication unto the Lorp: I forced myself there- 

fore, and offered a burnt-offering. 
e2Chron.| 13 And Samuel said to Saul, ‘Thou hast done 


vmw1sa1, foolishly: “thou hast not kept the commandment 
of the Lorp thy God, which he commanded thee: 


dom upon Israel for ever. - 
gch.15.28./ 14 & But now thy kingdom shall not continue: "the 
Acts13.22.| Lord hath sought him a man after his own heart, 
and the Lorp hath commanded him 7o be captain 
over his people, because thou hast 
which the Lorp commanded thee. _ 





st Israel. 


for now would the Lorp have established thy kings 


not kept thai 








ny 
Py al tle! 








Vesy oat 
y ‘ \ 


Jonathan and his 


armour-bearer 


15 And Samuel arose, and gat him up from|gf#RTsr 
Gilgal unto Gibeah of Benjamin. And Saul num-|_1%_ 
bered the people that were } present with him, about|+ ne. 
‘six hundred men. bier ae 

16 And Saul, and Jonathan his son, and the people 
that were present with them, abode in f Gibeah of Ben-|+ tev. 
jamin: but the Philistines encamped in Michmash. ver. 3. 

17 TAnd the spoilers came out of the camp of 
the Philistines in three companies: one company 
turned unto the way that leadeth to *Ophrah, unto) & Josn.18. 
the land of Shual: ie 

18 And another company turned the way Zo 
‘Beth-horon: and another company turned 7o the 
way of the border that looketh to the valley of 
»Zeboim toward the wilderness. n 

19 TNow “there was no smith found throughout)nsee 
all the land of Israel: (for the Philistines said,|10°°" 
Lest the Hebrews make them swords or spears ;) a ee 

20 But all the Israelites went down to the Phi- 
listines, to sharpen every man his share, and his 
coulter, and his axe, and his mattock. 

21 Yet they had fa file for the mattocks, and|t He. 
for the coulters, and for the forks, and for the|mouns. 
axes, and t to sharpen the goads. t Heb. 

22 So it came to pass in the day of battle, that} ~ 
*there was neither sword nor spear found in the 
hand of any of the people that were with Saul and 
Jonathan: but with Saul and with Jonathan his 
son was there found. 

23 *And the || garrison of the Philistines went pob.l4.1,4. 
out to the passage of Michmash. ken 


Cr Ackuis cl V, 
Jonathan goeth and miraculously smiteth the Philistines’ garrison. 
N OW |lit came to pass upon a day, that Jonathan meee 
the son of Saul said unto the young man that} tere was 
bare his armour, Come, and let us go over to the|/*“™ 


1 Josh.16.3. 
& 18.13,14. 


m Neh. 11. 
L 


ay 
i 





o So Judg. 
5. 8. 





standing 
camp. 


Philistines’ garrison that 7s on the other side. But 
he told not his father. 
2 And Saul tarried in the uttermost part of 


Gibeah under a pomegranate-tree which zs in Mig- 


ron: and the people that were with him were *about| 2b-18.15.|/2 


six hundred men; 

3 And ’Ahiah, the son of Ahitub, ‘I-chabod’s 
brother, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the 
Lorv’s priest in Shiloh, “wearing an ephod. And 
the people knew not that Jonathan was gone. 

4 {And between the passages by which Jonathan 
sought to go over ‘unto the Philistines’ garrison, 
there was a sharp rock on the one side, and a sharp 
rock on the other side: and the name of the one 
was Bozez, «nd the name of the other Seneh. 

5 The tforefront of the one was situate north-|t te. 
<ward over against Michmash, and the other south-| ~ 
ward over against Gibeah. 

6 And Jonathan said to the young man that bare 
his armour, Come, and let us go over unto the gar- 
rison of these uncircumcised: it may be that the 
Lorp will work for us: for there is no restraint to 
the Lorp “to save by many or by few. 

7 And his armour-bearer said unto him, Do all}? Giron. 
that 7s in thine heart: turn thee; behold, I am|** 
with thee according to thine heart. _ 

8 Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will pass over un- 
to these men, and we will discover ourselves unto them. 

_ 9 If they say thus unto us, fTarry until wet He. 
come to you; then we will stand stil ‘n our place, pene 
and will not go up unto them. 


b ch. 22. 9, 
1, 20. 

called 
Ahimelech. 


ech. 4. 21, 
@ ch. 2, 28. 


é eh. 13.23. 





I SAMUEL, 










{2 
Sf Judg. 7. || 2 


. 
ey, 


eh oS 


XIV. 


10 But if they say thus, Come up unto us; then 
we will go up: for the Lorp hath delivered them 
into our hand; and “this shad/ be a sign unto us. 

11 And both of them discovered themselves unto 
the garrison of the Philistines: and the Philistines 
said, Behold, the Hebrews come forth out of the 
holes where they had hid themselves. 

12 And the men of the garrison answered Jona- 
than and his armour-bearer, and said, Come up to us, 
and we will shew you a thing. And Jonathan said 
unto his armour-bearer, Come up after me: for the 
Lorp hath delivered them into the hand of Israel. 

13 And Jonathan climbed up upon his hands and 
upon his feet, and his armour-bearer after him: and 
they fell before Jonathan; and his armour-bearer 
slew after him. 

14 And that first slaughter, which Jonathan and 
his armour-bearer made, was about twenty men, 





smile the Philistines. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 1087. 
























h See 
Gen, 24.14. 
Judg.7.11. 


| Or, within as it were || an half-acre of land, whieh a yoke 
half a fur- . Jy 

row ofan |Of oxen Re plough. ig Re 

Died 15 And ‘there was trembling in the host, in the 
Judg:721-| field, and among all the people : the garrison, and 
77.1. 4;,|‘the spoilers, they also trembled, and the earth 
ken.13.17.| quaked: so it was t'a very great trembling. 

Lemtting | 16 And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah of Ben- 
er. |jamin looked; and behold, the multitude melted 





away, and they ™went on beating down one another. 
17 Then said Saul unto the people that were with 
him, Number now, and see who is gone from us. 


m ver. 20. 


and his armour-bearer were not there. 

18 And Saul said unto Ahiah, Bring hither the 
ark of God. For the ark of God was at that time 
with the children of Israel. 

19 YJ And it came to pass while Saul "talked unto 
the priest, that the || noise that was in the host of 
the Philistines went on, and increased: and Saul 
said unto the priest, Withdraw thine hand. 

20 And Saul and all the people that were with him 
+ assembled themselves, and they came to the battle: 
and behold, *every man’s sword was against his 
fellow, and there was a very great discomfiture. 

21 Moreover, the Hebrews that were with the 
Philistines before that time, which went up with 
them into the camp from the country round about, 
even they also ¢urned to be with the Israelites that 
were with Saul and Jonathan. 

22 Likewise all the men of Israel which *had 
hid themselves in mount Ephraim, when they heard 
that the Philistines fled, even they also followed 
hard after them in the battle. 

23 %So the Lorp saved Israel that day: and the 
battle passed over "unto Beth-aven. 

24 [And the men of Israel were distressed that 
day: for Saul had ‘adjured the people, saying, 
Cursed de the man that eateth any food until evening, 
that I may be avenged on mine enemies. So none 
of the people tasted any food. 

25 ‘And all they of the land came to a wood; and 
.|there was “honey upon the ground. 

26 And when the people were come into the wood, 


|| Or, 
tumult. 


+ Ileb. 
were cried 
together. 

o Judg. 7. 
22 


2 Chron, 
20. 23. 


p ch. 13.6. 


q Ex.14.30. 
Ps. 44, 6,7. 
Hos. 1. 7. 

r ch. 13. 5. 


s Josh. 6. 
26. 


Matt. 3. 4. 
to his mouth; for the people feared the oath. 

27 But Jonathan heard not when his father 
charged the people with the oath: wherefore he put 
forth the end of the rod that. was in his hand. and 
dipped it in an honey-comb, and put his hand to 
his mouth; and his eyebuyere enlightened. 


a ef GF s Amey Tre ast Cam ae Lea ars ts Nie es a ean Eo eae DS be Oe. tee, ee © aie ©.) Bate 
pe yn iy Ae he a ear) ve Peas p fe ee x A's Bee por ee oe 7; " i Mi eet 
. os Ace a il Pe peat Sale 3 abe aa Ly ) 
’ i oA a a 


aT eee 
bs a a 2 ae, Se 


And when they had numbered, behold, Jonathan | 


behold, the honey dropped: but no man put his hand — 


tod “ 





Pro 


enlightened, because 





Jonathan taken by lot, and rescued. 


I. SAMUEL, XV. 


28 Then answered one of the people, and said,|, Peni oRvisr|fought against all his enemies on every side, against — 


Thy father straitly charged the people with an oath, | stoutt0s?. || about 1087. 


saying, Cursed de the man that eateth any food this 
day. And the people were || faint. 

29 Then said Jonathan, My father hath troubled 
the land: see, I pray you, how mine eyes have been 
tasted a little of this honey. 

30 How much more, if haply the people had 
eaten freely to-day of the spoil of their enemies 
which they found? for had there not been now a 
much greater slaughter among the Philistines? 

31 And they smote the Philistines that day from 
Michmash to Aijalon: and the people were very faint. 

32 And the people flew upon the spoil, and took 
sheep, and oxen, and calves, and slew them on the 


eround: and the people did eat chem * with the blood. | 2% 
33 TThen they told Saul, saying, Behold, the}! 


people sin against the Lorp, in that they eat with 
the blood. And he said, Ye have | transgressed: 
roll a great stone unto me this day. 

34 And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the 
people, and say unto them, Bring me hither every 
man his ox, and every man his sheep, and slay them 
here, and eat; and sin not against the Lorp in eating 
with the blood. And all the people brought every man 
his ox t with him that night, and slew them there. 

35 And Saul ’built an altar unto the Lorn: + the 
same was the first altar that he built unto the Lorp. 


36 And Saul said, Let us go down after the Phi-}! 


listines by night, and spoil them until the morning 
light, and let us not leave a man of them. And they 
said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then 
said the priest, Let us draw near hither unto God. 

37 And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall I go 
down after the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them 
into the hand of Israel? But *he answered him 
not that day. 

38 And Saul said, *Draw ye near hither all the 
{chief of the people: and know and see wherein 
this sin hath been this day. 

39 For as the Lorp liveth, which saveth Israel, 
though it be in Jonathan my son, he shall surely 
die. But there was not a man among all the people 
that answered him. 

40 Then said he unto all Israel, Be ye on one 
side, and I and Jonathan my son will be on the 
other side. And the people said unto Saul, Do 
what seemeth good unto thee. 

41 Therefore Saul said unto the Lorp God of 
Israel, ||‘Give a perfect dof. “And Saul and Jona- 
than were taken: but the people + escaped. 


42 And Saul said, Cast dots between me and} 


Jonathan my son. And Jonathan was taken. 

45 Then Saul said to Jonathan, ‘Tell me what 
thou hast done. And Jonathan told him, and said, 
fT did but taste a little honey with the end of the 
rod that was in mine hand, and lo, I must die. 

44 And Saul answered, God do so, and more 


also: "for thou shalt surely die, Jonathan. 


45 And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan 
die, who hath wrought this great salvation in Israel? 
God forbid: ‘as the Lorp liveth, there shall not one 
hair of his head fall to the ground; for he hath 
wrought with God this day. So the people rescued 
Jonathan, that he died not. 

46 Then Saul went up from following the Philis- 
tines: and the Philistines went to their own place. 


47 {So Saul took don over Israel, and! 








| Or, 
weary. 


Deut.12.16, 


3 
| Or, 
dealt trea- 
cherously. 


+ Web. in 
his hand. 
ych. 7.17. 
+ Heb. 

that altar 
he began to 
mild unto 
the Lorp. 


2 ch. 28, 6. 


a Josh. 7. 
4 


ch. 10. 19. 
+ Heb. 
corners’, 
Jude. 20,2, 
b 2 Sam. 
12. 5. 


|| Or, 

shew the 
innocent. 
c Prov. 16. 


3, 
Acts 1. 24. 
d Josh. 7. 
16, 
ch. 10, 20, 
Le 
+ Heb. 
went forth. 
e Josh. 7. 
19. 
SF ver. 27. 
g Ruth 1, 
17 


h ver. 39. 


nw 


42Sam.14. 
il 

1 Kings 1. 

§2. 

Luke 21, 

18, 




















k ch. 11.11. 
12 Sam. 10. 
6. 


le 


| Or, 
wrought 
mightily. 
m ch. 15. 
3, 7. 

nch. 31. 2. 
1 Chron. 8. 
33. 


+ Heb. 
Abiner. 


“|lo ch, 9,1. 


p ch. 8. 11. 


aboutl079. 
a ch. 9. 16. 


Lb Ex. 17. 8, 
14 


Num. 24. 
20. 
Deut.25.17 
18, 19. 


| Or, 
Sought. 


d Num. 24. 
mle 
Judg.1.16. 
& 4.11. 


~Gen. 16.7. 
Ie See 

1 Kings 20. 
34, 35, ke. 
U See ch. 
Diels 

m ver. 3,15. 
| Or, of 

the second 
sort. 


n ver. 35. 
Gen. 6. 6, 7. 
2 Sam. 24. 
16. 

o Josh. 22. 
16. 

1 Kings9.6. 
p ch, 13.18. 
ver. 3,9, 


q ver. 35. 
ch. 16.1. 


r Josh. 15. 
55. 


s Gen. 14. 
19. 


Judg. 17.2. 
Ruth 8. 10. 


‘4 /up out of Egypt. 





Moab, and against the children of “Ammon, and 
against Edom, and against the kings of ‘Zobah, and 
against the Philistines: and whithersoever he turned 
himself, he vexed them. 

48 And he || gathered an host, and "smote the 
Amalekites, and delivered Israel out of the hands 
of them that spoiled them. 

49 Now "the sons of Saul were Jonathan, and 
Ishui, and Melchi-shua: and the names of his two 
daughters were these; the name of the first-born 
Merab, and the name of the younger Michal: 

50 And the name of Saul’s wife was Ahinoam, 
the daughter of Ahimaaz: and the name of the captain 
of his host was + Abner, the son of Ner, Saul’s uncle. 

51 °And Kish was the father of Saul; and Ner 
the father of Abner was the son of Abiel. 

52 And there was sore war against the Philistines 
all the days of Saul: and when Saul saw any strong 
man, or any valiant man, “he took him unto him. 


CoH ASP Pak Ve 


Samuel sendeth Saul to destroy Amatlek. 
AMUEL also said unto Saul, “The Lorp sent me 
to anoint thee ¢o de king over his people, over 
Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice 
of the words of the Lorp. 

2 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, I remember that 
which Amalek did to Israel, how he laid wait for 
him in the way, when he came up from Egypt. 

3 Now go and smite Amalek, and ‘utterly destroy 
all that they have, and spare them not; but slay 


both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and 


sheep, camel and ass. 

4 And Saul gathered the people together, and 
numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand 
footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah. 

5 And Saul came to a city of Amalek, and || laid 
wait in the valley. 

6 {And Saul said unto “the Kenites, ‘Go, de- 
part, get you down from among the Amalekites, 


_|lest I destroy you with them: for “ye shewed kind- 


ness to all the children of Israel when they came 
So the Kenites departed from 
among the Amalekites. 

7 &And Saul smote the Amalekites from * Havilah, 


sar, |untd thou comest to ‘Shur, that zs over against Egypt. 


8 And *he took Agag the king of the Amalekites 
alive, and ‘utterly destroyed all the people with the 
edge of the sword. 

But Saul and the people ™spared Agag, and the 
best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and || of the fat- 
lings, and the lambs, and all that was good, and would 
not utterly destroy them: but every thing that was 
vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly. e 

10 7Then came the word of the Lorp unto 
Samuel, saying, 


11 *It repenteth me that I have set up Saul fo 


be king: for he is ‘turned back from following me, 
“and hath not performed my commandments. And 
it 7 Pues Samuel; and he cried unto the Lorp all 
night. 

“12 And when Samuel rose early to meet Saul in 
the morning, it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came 
to "Carmel, and behold, he set him up a place, and is 
gone about, and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal. 

13 And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said 
unto him, ‘Blessed. de thou of the Lorp: I have 
performed the commandment of the Lorp. _ by 





ns te | aT ee 






















—— ye nn 


before the Lorn in Gilgal. 














had 
ee 


Sau it bi 


14 And Samuel said, What meaneth then this 
bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing 
of the oxen which I hear? 

15 And Saul said, They have brought them from 
the Amalekites: ‘for the people spared the best of the 
sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the Lorp 
thy God; and the rest we have utterly destro ed. 

16 Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I will 
tell thee what the Lorp hath said to me this night. 
And he said unto him, Say on. 

17 And Samuel said, “When thou wast little in 
thine own sight, wast thou not made the head of the 
tribes of Israel, and the Lorp anointed thee king 
over Israel? 

18 And the Lorp sent thee on a journey, and said, 
Go, and utterly destroy the sinners the Amalekites, 
and fight against them until ¢ they be consumed. 

19 Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice 
of the Lorp, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst 
evil in the sight of the Lorp? 

20 And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea,* [have obeyed 
the voice of the Lorp, and have gone the way which 
the Lorp sent me, and have brought Agag the king 
of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites. 

21 »But the people took of the Bo sheep and 
oxen, the chief of the things, which should have 
been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the Lorp 
thy God in Gilgal. 

22, And Samuel said, *Hath the Lorp as great de- 
light in burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying 
the voice of the Lorp? Behold, “to obey zs better 
than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams. 

23 For rebellion 7s as the sin of { witchcraft, and 











4 


's humiliation. 


stubbornness és as iniquity and idolatry. Because|s 


thou hast rejected the word of the Lorp, ’he hath 
ulso rejected thee from being king. 


24 %{°And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned:) ¥ 
for I have transgressed the commandment of the}; 


Lorp, and thy words: because I “feared the people, 
and obeyed their voice. 
25 Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and 
turn again with me, that I may worship the Lorp. 
26 And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return 


with thee: ‘for thou hast rejected the word of the 25 


Lorp, and the Lorp hath rejected thee from being 
king over Israel. 

27 And as Samuel turned about to go away, “he 
laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent. 

28 And Samuel said unto him, The Lorp hath 
rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and 
hath given it to a neighbour of thine ¢hat 2s better 
than thou. 

29 And also the || Strength of Israel * will not le 
nor repent: for he zs not a man, that he should repent. 


30 Then he said, I have sinned: yef ‘honour me}; 


now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, 


and before Israel, and tarn again with me, that Ij}. 


ane worship the Lorp thy God. 
1 So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul 
worshipped the Lorp. 


32 {Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me | 


Agag the king of the Amalekites. And Agag came 
unto him delicately. And Agag said, Surely the 
bitterness of death is past. 

33 And Samuel said, *As thy sword hath made 
women childless, so shall thy mother be childless 


among women. And Samuel he 


~~ a? <4 





wed Agag in pieces|} 
. (am 





Sw web Th aiale 
a Loy aA 


AMUEL, 


Before 














Before 
CHRIST]|CHRIST 
aboutl079. || aboutl079. 

Uch. 11. 4 
m See 
ch. 19, 24. 
t ver. 9, 21.|| 7 Ver. 11. 
Gen, 3.12. || ch. 16. 1. 
Prov. 28. o ver. 11. 
13. 
about1063. 
ach. 15. 35. 
bch. 15, 23. 
uw ch. 9. 21.)| ¢ ch. 9. 16. 
2 Kings 9. 
ile 
d Ps.78.70. 
& 89,19, 20, 
Acts 13. 22, 
+ Heb. in 
thy hand. 
T Heb. they || ¢ ch. 9. 12. 
c & 20. 29 
| f Ex. 4.15 
g ch. 9. 16. 
zx ver. 1s. 
h ch. 21, 1. 
+ Heb. 
meeting. 
y ver. 15. Kings 2. 
2 Kings 9, 
22. 
ke Ex.19.10, 
14. 
1 ch. 17.18. 
feds 50. 8, afiad 
, Elihu. 
Prov. 21. 3.}1 
Isa. 1.11, |}} Opron 
12, 13, 16, |} 27-18. 
17. m, 1 Kings 
Jer. 7. 22, -|) 1% 26 
23. Wee: 
Dae 6. 64511 9 Tsa. 55. 8. 
Heb. 10.6, || 2 2 Cor-t0- 
Ts O51 ; 
a Keel. 5.1. Loe 
Hos. 6. 6. tite 
Matt. 5.24. || 1, Kings 
&9.13.& || 3? 
27 1 Aaa 
ee alte, 7.0 
+ Heb.divi- ac oh a 
nation. ae eT 
Deut.18.10. || 20-22. 
bch. 13.14. || Acts 1. 24 
c See 28am rch.17.13 
12.13. ||scb-17.18 
d Bx. 23.2, || | Shimeah, 
p on, 29 2 Sam. 13. 
= ‘Shimma 
Hs 51. 12,)1 1 Chron. 2. 
e See 13. 5 
ch. 2. 30 t ch. ATA12. 
u 2 Sam. 7. 


Sf See 8, 
1 Kings 11. }| Ps 
30. 





g ch. 28.17, || x ch. 

18. Cant. 5. 10 

1 Kings11.|| + Heb. 

31. Sairofeyes 
y So ch. 9. 





| Or, Ps, 89. 20 
eternity,or, || a SeeNum 
victory. W218; 
h Num. 23. || Judg. 11 
9. 29. & 18.25 
Przek.24.14, & 14. 6. 
2 Tim. 2, ch. 10.6,10. 
1 3 about1065. 
Tit. 1. 2. b ch. 11. 6 
i John 5. &18.12.& 
44, £12,43.}| 98. 15, 
Judg. 16 
20. 


| Or, 

terrified. 
en. 41. 

46. 

ver. 21, 22. 

1 Kings 10. 


k &x.17.11. 

Num, 14, 

45. 

See Judg. e ver. 23. 
te 2 Kings 3. 

i 









¢ 
te 


3 |before Samuel: and Samuel said unto Jesse, 








Pr he oot ee 


Pate et fae sar 
Sine bn “ea gh hada 
my eee 


— 


De Shee tee or lease hed Se; hts ais CAAL 
POET Fe a et , : +: 
4 rae a 


1B Samuel anointeth David. 


34 7 Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul 
went up to his house to ‘Gibeah of Saul. 

35 And ™Samuel came no more to see Saul until 
the day of his death : nevertheless Samuel "mourned 
for Saul: and the Lorp ’repented that he had made 
Saul king over Israel. 

CHAP. XVI. 

Samuel anointeth David. 
ND the Lorp said unto Samuel, * How long wilt 
thou mourn for Saul, seeing ’I have rejected 
him from reigning over Israel? ‘fill thy horn with 
oil, and go, I will send thee to Jesse the Beth-lehem- 
ite: for “I have provided me a king among his sons. 

2 And Samuel said, How can I go? if Saul hear 
it, he will kill me. And the Lorp said, Take an 
heifer + with thee, and say, ‘Iam come to sacrifice 
to the Lorp. 

3 And call Jesse to the sacrifice, and /I will 
shew thee what thou shalt do: and ‘thou shalt 
anoint unto me zm whom I name unto thee. 

4 And Samuel did that which the Lorp spake, 
and came ‘to Beth-lehem. And the elders of the 
town ‘trembled at his tcoming, and said, ‘Comest 
thou peaceably ? 

5 And he said, Peaceably: I am come to sacri- 
fice unto the Lorn: ‘sanctify yourselves, and come 
with me to the sacrifice. And he sanctified Jesse 
and his sons, and called them to the sacrifice. 

6 {And it came to pass when they were_come, 
that he looked on ‘Eliab, and "said, Surely the 
Lorn’s anointed zs before him. 

7 But the Lorp said unto Samuel, Look not on 


XV 








-/*"his countenance, or on the height of his stature; 


because I have refused him: ’for the LORD seeth not 
as man seeth; for man “looketh on the + outward 
appearance, but the Lorp looketh on the ‘heart. 

8 Then Jesse called "Abinadab, and made him 
pass before Samuel: And he said, Neither hath 


9. ».{the Lorp chosen this. 


9 Then Jesse made ‘|| Shammah to pass by. And 


.|he said, Neither hath the Lorp chosen this. 


10 Again, Jesse made seven of his sons to pass 
he 
Lorp hath not chosen these. 

11 And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are here all thy 
children? And he said, ‘There remaineth yet the 
youngest, and behold, he keepeth the sheep. And 


-|Samuel said unto Jesse, “Send and fetch him: for 
»|we will not sit ¢ down till he come hither. 


12 And he sent, and brought him in. Now he 


|was *ruddy, and withal + of a beautiful countenance, 
‘land goodly to look to. ¥And the Lorp said, Arise, 
‘anoint him: for this zs he. 3 


13 Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and *anoint- 


(ed him in the midst of his brethren: and “the Spirit 


of the Lorp came upon David from that day for- 
ward. So Samuel rose up, and went to Ramah. 





Saul, and ‘an evil spirit from the Lorp || troubled him. 
15 And Saul’s servants said unto him, Behold 
now, an evil spirit from God troubleth thee. 
16 Let our lord now command thy servants, which 
are “before thee, to seek out a man who zs a cunning 


. |player on an harp: and it shall come to pass, when 


the evil spirit from God is upon thee, that he shall 
eplay with his hand, and thou shalt be well. 

17 And Saul said unto his servants, Provide me 
now a man that can play well, and bring Azm to me 


14 9° But the Spirit of the Lorp departed from 


err. Se a er OP yin ha ~ # as 


aM, 








eis 


Goliath challengeth all Israel. 


: 18 Then answered one of the servants, and said, 
Behold, I have seen a son of Jesse the Beth-lehemite, 
that ts cunning in playing, and 4a mighty valiant 
man, and a man of war, and prudent in || matters, 
and a comely person, and ¢the Lorp zs with him. 
e 19 {i Wherefore Saul sent messengers unto Jesse, 
and said, Send me David thy son, “which zs with 
the sheep. 
20 And Jesse ‘took an ass laden with bread, and 
a bottle of wine, and a kid, and sent them by David 
his son unto Saul. 
21 And David came to Saul, and ‘stood before 
him: and he loved him greatly; and he became 
his armour-bearer. 
ih 22 And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, Let David, I 
pray thee, stand before me; for he hath found 
favour in my sight. 
‘ 23 And it’came to pass, when ‘the ev spirit from 
_ God was upon Saul, that David took an harp, and 
played with his hand: so Saul was refreshed, and 
was well, and the evil spirit departed from him. 
: Oi AsPAax Var 
- Goliath cometh forth to challenge a combat with the Israelites. 
OW the Philistines “gathered together their ar- 
mies to battle, and were gathered together at 
*Shochoh, which delongeth to Judah, and pitched be- 
tween Shochoh and. Azekah, in || Ephes-dammim. 

2 And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered 
together, and pitched by the valley of Elah, and 
{set the battle in array against the Philistines. 

3 And the Philistines stood on a mountain on the 

one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the 
- other side: and there was a valley between them. 

4 And there went out a champion out of the 
camp of the Philistines, named ‘Goliath, of “Gath, 
whose height was six cubits and a span. 


- 


he was tarmed with a coat of mail; and the weight 
of the coat wes five thousand shekels of brass. 

6 And he had greaves of brass upon his legs, and 
a || target of brass between his shoulders. 

7 And the ‘staff of his spear was like a weaver’s 
beam; and his spear’s head weighed six hundred she- 
kels of iron: and one bearing a shield went before him. 

8 And he stvod and cried unto the armies of 
Israel, and said unto them, Why are ye come out 
to set your battle in array? am not I a Philistine, 
and ye ‘servants to Saul? choose ye a man for 
you, and let him come down to me. 

9 If he be able to fight with me, and to kill me, 
then will we be your servants: but if I prevail 
against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our 
servants, and “serve us. 

10And the Philistine said, I “defy the armies of Israel 

_ this day; give me a man, that we may fight together. 
" 11 When Saul and all Israel heard those words of 
_ the Philistine, they were dismayed, and greatly afraid. 
__12 1 Now David was ‘the son of that * Ephrathite 
of Beth-lehem-judah, whose name was Jesse; and 





— for an old man in the days of Saul. 

: 13 And the three eldest sons of Jesse went and 
followed Saul to the battle: and the "names of his 
three sons that went to the battle were Eliab the 
first-born, and next unto him Abinadab, and the 
third Shammah. 

_ 14 And David was the youngest: and the three 


oldest followed Saul. 


, 





hy Sk 





6 And he had an helmet of brass upon his head, and |’ 





he had ‘eight sons: and the man went among men|{ 












Before 
CHRIST 
ahoutl063. 


Jf ch. 17.82, 
34, 35, 36. 
| Or, 
speech. 

9g ch. 3. 19. 
& 18. 12,14. 


h ver. 11. 
ch. 17,16, 
34. 

zt see ch.10, 
27. & 17.18. 
Gen. 43.11. 
Prov.15.16, 


k Gen. 41. 
46, 

1 Kings 10. 
8 


Prov.22.29. 


Uver.14,16. 


a ch. 13.5. 


b Josh. 15. 
35. 
2Chrop, 
28.18. 

| Or. the 
coast of 
Dammim, 
called 
Pasdam- 
mim, 

1 Chron. 
11. 138. 

+ Heb. 
ranged the 
battle, 


c 2Sam.21. 
19. 
d Josh. 11, 
2») 


+ Heb. 
clothed. 


| Or, 
gorget. 
e2ram.21. 
12. 


J ch. 8.17. 


g ch. 11.1. 


h ver. 26. 
2 Sam, 21. 
21, 


t ver. 58. 

Ruth 4, 22. 
ch. 16,1,18. 
Phe 35. 


ich. 16.10, 
1. 


See 

1 Chron, 2. 
18, 14, 15. 
m ch. 16. 6, 


8, 9. 
1 Chron. 2. 
13. ‘ 

















, Wee 


Before 


optre | 15 But David went and returned from Saul *to 
about’. feed his father’s sheep at Beth-lehem. 
16 And the Philistine drew near morning and 





n ch. 16.19. 
evening, and presented himself forty days. 

17 And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now 
for thy brethren an ephah of this parched corn, and 
these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy brethren : 

tie 18 And carry these ten + cheeses unto the + cap- 
mit tain of their thousand, and ?look how thy brethren 


captain of \fare, and take their pledge. 
cde gt | 19 Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, 
.< were in the valley of Elah, fighting with the Philistines. 
20 {And David rose up early in the morning, 
and left the sheep with a keeper, and took, and 
went, as Jesse had commanded him; and he came 

lor. place |to the || trench, as the host was going forth to the 
riage. ||| fight, and shouted for the battle, | 
oshe 31) For-letacl and the Philistines had put the 


vex, or, battle in array, army against army. 





array, Or, < ; [ t 
mens 22 And David left this carriage in the hand of 
j Heb. {the keeper of the carriage, and ran into the army, 


from upon and came and + saluted his brethren. 

+ Teh, 23 And as he talked with them, behold, there came 
berenor|Up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by 
pew is,, name, out of the armies of the Philistines, and spake 
16. ’ according to the same words: and David heard them. 

24 And all the men of Israel, when they saw the 
man, fled +from him, and were sore afraid. 

25 And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this 
man that is come up? surely to defy Israel is he 
come up: and it shall be that the man who killeth 
him, the king will enrich him with great riches, and 
¢ Josh. 16.7 will give him his daughter, and make his father’s 

house free in Israel. | 
26 And David spake to the men that stood by him, 
saying, What shall be done to the man that killeth 





p ver. 8, 


+ Ileb. 
From his 
jace. + 


ret. 11.2./this Philistine, and taketh away "the reproach from — 


sch. 14.6./Tsrael? for who ¢s this ‘uncircumcised Philistine, 

tver.10. ithat he should ‘defy the armies of “the living God? 

x. | 27 And the people answered him after this man- 

zver.25. |ner, saying, *So shall it be done to the man that 
killeth him. 

28 {And Eliab his eldest brother heard when 
yGen.37. |he spake unto the men; and Eliab’s anger was 
vattio.se.| kindled against David, and he said, Why camest 
thou down hither? and with whom hast thou left 
those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy 
pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart; for thou 
art come down that thou mightest see the battle. 

29 And David said, What have I now done 
*Is there not a cause? i, 
30 {And he turned from him toward another, 


z ver. 17. 


javer.26, and “spake after the same +manner: and the people 


jie. janswered him again after the former manner... 


ike, 31 And when the words were heard which 
David spake, they rehearsed ¢hem before Saul: and 

tHe. the tsent for him. 

bDeut.20.1 32 YAnd David said to Saul, *Let no man’s 


e'eh.1.18.|heart fail beeause of him; ‘thy servant will go and 
fight with this Philistine. 

a See 33 And Saul said to David, “Thou art not able to 
a. |go against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou 
Peat? lart but a youth, and he a man of war from his youth. 
34 And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept 

his father’s sheep, and there came a lion, and a 

jor,kid. |bear, and took a || lamb out of the flock: af 
35 And I went out after him and smote him, and 
delivered cz out of his mouth: and when he arose 


2 David accepteth the challenge, at 





eee 


vo , 
a eS a Se enw ee Ul 







































and slayeth 





7 









Goliath. 


against me, I caught him by his beard, and smote 
him, and slew him. 

36 Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear: 
and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of 
them, seeing he hath defied the armies of the livingGod. 

87 David said moreover, ‘ The Lorp that delivered 
me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of 
the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this 
Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and /the 
Lorp be with thee. 


88 And Saul tarmed David with his armour, i 


and he put an helmet of brass upon his head; also 
he armed him with a coat of mail. 

39 And David girded his sword upon his armour, 
and he assayed to go; for he had not proved ¢. And 
David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these, for I 
have not proved them. And David put them off him. 

40 And he took his staff in his hand, and chose 
him five smooth stones out of the || brook and put 
them in a shepherd’s t+ bag which he had, even ina 
serip; and his sling was in his hand: and he drew 
near to the Philistine. 

4] And the Philistine came on, and drew near 
unto David; and the man-that bare the shield went 
before him. 

42, And when the Philistine looked about, and 
saw David, he ‘disdained him: for he was bud a 

outh, and *ruddy, and of a fair countenance. 

43 And the Philistine said unto David, ‘Amla 


dog, that thou comest to me with staves? and the|: 


Philistine cursed David by his gods. 

44 And the Philistine ‘said to David, Come to 
me, and I will give thy flesh unto the fowls of the 
air, and to the beasts of the field. 

45 Then said David to the Philistine, Thou comest 
to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a 
shield: ‘but I come to thee in the name of the Lorp 
of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou 
hast “defied. 

46 This day will the Lorp {deliver thee into 
mine hand; and I will smite thee, and take thine 
head from thee; and I will give "the carcasses of 
the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls 
of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth: ‘that 


ali the earth may know that there is a God in Israel. 
47. And all this assembly shall know that the Lorn]; 


fsaveth not with sword and spear: for ‘the battle 
és the Lorv’s, and he will give you into our hands. 

48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, 
and came and drew nigh to meet David, that David 
hasted, andran toward the army to meet the Philistine. 

49 And David put his hand in his bag, and took 
thence a stone, and slang i, and smote the Philistine 
in his forehead, that the stone sunk into his forehead ; 
and he fell upon his face to the earth. 

50 So "David prevailed over the Philistine with a 
sling and with a stone, and smote the Philistine and 
slew him; but ¢herewas no sword in the hand of David. 

51 Therefore David ran and stood upon the Philis- 
tine, and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath 
thereof, and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. 
And when the Philistines saw their champion was 
dead, ’they fled. : 

52 And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and 
shouted, and pursued the Philistines, until thou come 
to the valley, and to the gates of Ekron. And the 


wounded of the Philistines fell down by the way to 





‘Shaaraim, even unto Gath, and unto Ekron. 
2A 


¥ 


! 
7 2 
ono 


et gan - Noa 4 








ee A 


Refore 
CHRIST 
about 1063. 


¢ Ps. 18.16. 
17, 


& 63.7. 

aa Oe Ge 
2Cor.1.10. 
2Tim. 4. 





David with 
his clothes. 


{{ Or, 

valley. 
+ Heb. 
vessel. 


g Ps, 123. 
4,5. 

1Cor. 1. 27, 
28. 

hch. 16,12. 


3. 
k 1 Kings 
20. 10, 11. 


12 Sam, 22. 


Heb. 11.33, 
34. 

m ver. 10, 
+ Heb. shut 
thee up. 

n Deut. 28. 
Abs 


26, 

oJosh.4.24. 
1 Kings 8. 
43. & 18.36. 
2 Kings i9. 


9. 
Isa. 52. 10. 
pPs.44.6,7. 
Hos. 1. 7. 
Zech. 4. 6. 
q 2 Chron. 
20.15. 


rch, 21. 9. 


SeeJudg.3. | 


31, & 15.15. 
ch. 23, 21. 


s Heb. 11. 
34, 





t Josh. 15. | 
33. 


of 








a he rere + 
hah, ae 


. SAMUEL, XVIIL. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 1063. 


u See ch. 
16, 21, 22. 


a ver, 54, 


y ver. 12. 


a Gen. 44. 
30 


b ch. 19. 2. 
& 20. 17. 

2 Sam.1.26. 
Deut. 13. 6. 
cch.17.15. 


| Or, 
prospered. 
ver. 14, 15, 
30. 


{ Or, 
Philistines 
d Ex.15.20. 
Judg. 11, 
$4, 

+ Heb. 
three- © 
stringed 
instru 
ments. 

e Bx. 15.21. 
J ch. 21.11. 
& 29. 5. 

+ Heb. was 
evil in his 
eyes. 

g Feel. 4. 4. 
h ch. 15. 28. 


i ch. 16. 14. 


i ch.19. 24. 
1 Kings 18. 
29 


Acts 16.16. 
ich. 19. 9. 


mech. 19.10 
& 20. 33. 
Prov. 27.4. 


m ver. 15. 
29, 

och. 16.13, 
18. 

p ch. 16.14. 
& 28. 15. 

q ver. 16. 
Num. 27. 

a Wi 

2 Sam. 5.2. 
\| Or, 
prospered. 
ver. 5. 

r Gen. 39. 
2, 3, 23. 
Josh. 6. 27. 
S ver 5. 


ee Oh ra ge a Al 








ET SCR DAC PHY Me ere hie eet, 
vy” = "a ¢ , 


Saul seeketh to kill David. 


53 And the children of Israel returned from chasing 
after the Philistines, and they spoiled their tents. 

54 And David took the head of the Philistine, and 
prove a it to Jerusalem; but he put his armour in his 

ent. 

55 {And when Saul saw David go forth against 
the Philistine, he said unto Abner the captain of the 
host, Abner, whose son 7s this youth? And Abner 
said, As thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell. 

56 And the king said, Inquire thou whose son the 
stripling ¢s. 

7 And as Davidreturned from the slaughter of the 
Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him before 
Saul * with the head of the Philistine in his hand. 

58 And Saul said to him, Whose son ar¢ thou, thou 
young man? And David answered, ’Z am the son of 
thy servant Jesse the Beth-lehemite. 

CHAP. XVIII. 


1 Jonathan loveth David. 5 Saul envicth his praise. 
VAD it came to pass, when he had made an end 
of speaking unto Saul, that “the soul of Jonathan 
was knit with the soul of David,’and Jonathan loved 
him as his own soul. 

2. And Saul took him that day, ‘and would let him 
vo no more home to his father’s house. 

8 Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, 
because he loved him as his own soul. 

4 And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that 
was upon him, and gave it to David, and his garments, 
even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. 

5 {And David went out whithersoever Saul sent 
him, and || behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him 
over the men of war, and he was accepted in the 
sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul’s 
servants. 

6 And it came to pass as they came, when David 
was returned from the slaughter of the || Philistine, 
that “the women came out of all the cities of Israel, 
singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tabrets, 
with joy, and with tinstruments of music. 

7 ‘And the women ‘answered one another as they 
played, and said,/Saul hath slain his thousands, and 
David his ten thousands. 

8 And Saul was very wroth, and the saying t#dis- 
pleased him; and he said, They have ascribed unto 
David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed 
but thousands: and what can he have more but ‘the 
kingdom ? 

J And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. 

10 {And it came to pass on the morrow, that ‘the 
evil spirit from God came upon Saul, “and he prophe- 
sied in the midst of the house : and David played with 
his hand, as at other times: ‘and there was a javelin in 
Saul’s hand. 

11 And Saul “cast the javelin; for he said, I will 
smite David even to the wall with iw. And David 
avoided out of his presence twice. 

12 TAnd Saul was “afraid of David, because *the 
Lorp was with him, and was “departed from Saul. 

13 Therefore Saul removed him from him, and 
made him his captain over a thousand; and ‘he went 
out and came in before the people. 

14 And David || behaved himself wisely in all his 
ways; and "the Lorp was with him. 

15 Wherefore when Saul saw that he behaved him- 
self very wisely, he was afraid of him. 

16 But ‘all Israel and Judah loved David, because 


he went out and came in before them. 
201 





Pees Piet ah. eat & | ee = ieee ay = 
ak oA AS lily A Se AN aay righ Pile Waratah ae 
x 8, Ag LAr eRiale Oe PR Fy le ep el a ee (aad 

: f 3." i- S Ce i. ee ? Cote 
E c y r ae ay ¥ 7 Se 


Le Sea ys 


re Ph UE ee eee, he 
v bi Tad Me here 
; < > * 2a S 


. Ws Gear ibd 22 ty te Oe 
PEO PRES Nee ao ee ie, 


z ne 


it 

















ely en Eee 
ix ess ome) 





avagihst 
{ 


"2 





Michal gwen David to wife. — ee SA 

17 And Saul said to David, Behold, my elder|, 22"... 
daughter Merah, ‘her will I give thee to wife: only be |abeut 1002. 
thou {valiant for me, and fight “the Lorp’s battles. |¢ en. 17.25. 


For Saul said, * Let not mine hand be upon him, but let} i#eb2 8 | 


of valour. 
the hand of the Philistines be upon him. tu 52 
what ¢s my life, or my father’s family in Israel, that I|2sem.139. 
should be son-in-law to the king? | gies 

19 But it came to pass at the time when Merab,|%2.74;, 
Saul’s daughter, should have been given to David, 
that she was given unto *Adriel the “ Meholathite to) -2sam21. 
wife. > ad udg. 7. 

20 *And Michal, Saul’s daughter, loved David :|5 ver. 287 
and they told Saul, and the thing + pleased him. [Heb was 
— 21 And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may | eyes. 7 
be °a snare to him, and that “the hand of the Philistines e Ex. 10.1. 
may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David,|  ” 
Thou shalt «this day be my son-in-law, in ¢he one of the |¢ see ver. 
twain. 

22 TAnd Saul commanded his servants, saying, 
Cummune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the 
king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love 
thee: now therefore be the king’s son-in-law. 

23 And Saul’s servants spake those words in the 
ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you 
a light thing to be a king’s son-in-law, seeing that I 
am a poor man, and lightly esteemed ? 

24 And the servants of Saul told him, saying, 

¢ On this manner spake David. { Heb. ac. 
-_ 25 And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The | ese woras 
king desireth not any ‘dowry, but an hundred fore-| £¢e. 3. 
skins of the Philistines, to be%avenged of the king’s |¥x. 2.17. 
enemies. But Saul “thought to made David fall by |iver.17. 
the hand of the Philistines. 

26 And when his servants told David these words, 
it pleased David well to be the king’s son-in-law: and 
“the days were not + expired. i Seo ver. 

27 Wherefore David arose and went, he and *his|+ i. 
men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; |{“0%. 
and ‘David brought their foreskins, and they gave 12 Sam. 3. 
them in full tale to the king, that he might be the 
king’s son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his 
daughter to wife. 

28 [And Saul saw and knew that the Lorp was with 
David, and that Michal, Saul’s daughter, loved him. 

29 And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; 
and Saul became David’s enemy continually. 

30 Then the princes of the Philistines ™ went forth: m 2 Sam 
and it came to pass, after they went forth, that David) ~~ 


*behaved himself more wisely than all the servants estes 








of Saul: so that his name was much ¢ set by. Precious, 
OF 3 ENS Po. S 6 2 Kings 1. 


Jonathan discloseth his father’s purpose to kill David. a 116. 15. 


ND Saul spake to Jonathan his son, and to all 

his servants, that they should kill David. 
2 But Jonathan, Saul’s son, “delighted much in| ac.18.1. 
David: and Jonathan told David, saying, Saul my 
_ father seeketh to kill thee: now theretocott pray thee, 
take heed to thyself until the morning, and abide in 
a secret place, and hide thyself: 

3 And I will go out and stand beside my father 
in the field where thou art, and I will commune with 
my father of thee; and what I see, that I will tell thee. 
4 And Jonathan ’spake good of David unto Saul /?rev. 21. 
his father, and said unto him, Let not the king ‘sin|c¢en. 2 
against his servant, against David; because he hath|?s. ss. 12. 


not sinned against thee, and because his works have|trviris, , 


been to thee-ward very good. Jor. 18. 20. 
202 








20, 27, 29. |! 


18 And David said unto Saul, ’Who am I? and |eh: 25.28. | 














































4 ok os > : 
ap hay rea 'N 
aa, eget 


X. Saul aga 
5 For he did put his “life in his hand, and ‘slew 









ay ne he 


in seeketh to kill David. 








ae 





aboutloe3./the Philistine, and “the Lorp wrought a great salva. 


tion for all Israel: thou sawest 7, and didst rejoice: 
‘wherefore then wilt thou “sin against innocent blood, 
‘to slay David without a cause? 

6 And Saul hearkened unto the voice of Jonathan: 
and Saul sware, As the Lorp liveth, he shall not be 
slain. 

7 And Jonathan called David, and Jonathan shew- 
ed him all those things. And Jonathan brought 
David to Saul, and he was in his presence, ‘as fin 
times past. ; 

8 {And there was war again: and David went 
out, and fought with the Philistines, and slew them 
with a great slaughter; and they fled from + him. 

9 And *the evil spirit from the Lorp was upon 
Saul, as he sat in his house with his javelin in his 
hand: and David played with his hand. 

10 And Saulsought to smite David even to the wall 
with the javelin; but he slipped away out of Saul’s 
presence, and he smote the javelin into the wall: and 
David fled, and escaped that night. 

11 ‘Saul also sent messengers unto David’s house, 
to watch him, and to slay him in the morning: and 
Michal, David's wife, told him, saying, If thou save 
not thy life to-night, to-morrow thou shalt be slain. 

12 {So Michal “let David down through a win- 
dow: and he went, and fled, and escaped. 

13 And Michal took an image, and laid 7 in the 
bed, and put a pillow of goats’ haw for his bolster, 
and covered 7 with a cloth. 

14 And when Saul sent messengers to take David, 
she said, He 2s sick. 

15 And Saul sent the messengers again to see 
David, saying, Bring him up to me in the bed, that I 
ep slay him. 

6 And when the messengers were come in,behold, 
there was an image in the bed, with a pillow of goats’ 
har for his bolster. 

17 And Saul said unto Michal, Why hast thon de- 
ceived me so, and sent away mine enemy, that he is 
escaped? and Michal answered Saul, He said unto 
me, Let me go; “why should I kill thee? 

18 {So David fled, and escaped, and came to 
Samuel to Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done 
tohim. And he and Samuel went and dwelt in Naioth. 

19 And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David 
es at Naioth in Ramah. 

20 And °Saul sent messengers to take David: 


-/“and when they saw the company of the prophets 


prophesying, and Samuel standing as appointed over. 
them, the Spirit of God was upon the messengers of 
Saul, and they also % prophesied. - . 

21 And when it was told Saul, he sent other 
messengers, and they prophesied likewise. And 
Saul sent messengers again the third time, and they 
prophesied also. 

22 Then went he also to Ramah, and came to a 

reat well that 7s in Sechu: and he asked and said, . 
here ave Samuel and David? And one said, Behold, 
they be at Naioth in Ramah. 

23 And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: 
and "the Spirit of God was upon him also, and he went 
on, and prophesied, until he came to Naioth in Ramah. 

24 *And he stripped off his clothes also, and pro- 


1, phesied before Samuel in like manner, and + lay down 
‘naked all that day and all that night. Wherefore 






they say, “Js Saul also among the prophets? _ ope 4 


at ey 
; 7 een 7 2 Bi. toe ¢ eh See ee 
~ PE Re | ee - i ; 





















a 


.— a 
Wee tice aoe a 
f ay 








Pais jo i oes és mo S 
dness to David. 


CHAP. XX. 
‘ - David consulteth with Jonathan for his safety. 
ND David fled from Naioth in Ramah, and came 
and said before Jonathan, What have I done? 
what zs mine iniquity? and what zs my sin before 
thy father, that he seeketh my life? 

2, And he said unto hm, God forbid; thou shalt not 
die: behold, my father will do nothing either great 
or small, but that he will tshew it me: and why 
should my father hide this thing from me? it zs not so. 

3 And David sware moreover, and said, Thy father 
certainly knoweth that I have found grace in thine 
eyes; and he saith, Let not Jonathan know this, lest 
he be grieved: but truly as the Lorp liveth, and as 
thy soul liveth, there is but a step between me and 
death. | 

4 Then said Jonathan unto David, ||Whatsoever 
thy soul {desireth, I will*even do z for thee. 

5 And David said unto Jonathan, Behold, to-mor- 
row zs the “new moon, and I should not fail to sit 
with the king at meat: but let me go, that I may 
hide myself in the field unto the third day at even. 

6 If thy father at all miss me, then say, David 
earnestly asked leave of me, that he might run ‘to 
Bethlehem his city: for there is a yearly || sacrifice 
there for all the family. 

7 “If he say thus, J¢ 7s well: thy servant shall have 
peace: but if he be very wroth, ¢hen be sure that 
evil is determined by him. 

8 Therefore thou shalt “deal kindly with thy ser- 
vant; for ‘thou hast brought thy servant into a|sver.16. 
covenant of the Lorp with thee: notwithstanding, | &%. 18 
tif there be in me iniquity, slay me thyself; for why 
shouldest thou bring me to thy father? : 

9 And Jonathan said, Far be it from thee: for if 
I knew certainly that evil were determined by m 
father to come upon thee, then would not I tell it thee? 

10 Then said David to Jonathan, Who shall tell 
me? or what 7f thy father answer thee roughly ? 

11 {And Jonathan said unto David, Come, and let 
us go out into the field. And they went out both of 
them into the field. 

12 And Jonathan said unto David, O Lorp God 
of Israel, when I have tsounded my father about 
to-morrow any time, or the third day, and behold, 7 
there be good toward David, and I then send not unto 
thee, and } shew it thee; 

13 ‘The Lorp do so and much more to Jonathan: 
but if it please my father fo do thee evil, then I will 
shew it thee, and send thee away, that thou mayest 
go in peace: and ‘the Lorp be with thee, as he hath 
been with my father. - 

14 And thou shalt not only while yet I live shew)” 
me the kindness of the Lorn, that I die not: 

15 But also 'thou shalt not cut off thy kindness 
from my house for ever: no, not when the Lorp hath 
cut off the enemies of David every one from the 
face of the earth. 

16 So Jonathan + made a covenant with the house 
of David, saying, ™ Let the Lorp even require 7 at 
the hand of David’s enemies. 

17 And Jonathan caused David to swear again, 

{| because he loved him: "for he loved him as he loved 
his own soul. hime 

18 Then Jonathan said to David, *To-morrow is |over.5. 
the new-moon: and thou shalt be missed, because thy 

seat will be tempty. — 
_ 19 And when thou hast stayed three days then 


> 


sis Ee 


nat ste ¥ 


ee ee EN SO gee 
= » y a ee c 
— Jonathan’s ki 


+ Heb. 
uncover 
mine ear. 
ver. 12. 
ch. 9. 15, 


| Or, say 
whatis thy 
mind, andI 
will do, &e. 
+ Heb. 
speaketh, 

0 


Yr, 
thinketh. 
a Num.10, 
10. & 28.11. 
b ch. 19. 2. 


c ch. 16. 4. 
| Or, feast. 
ch. 9.12. 

d See 
Deut. 1.23. 
2Sam.17.4. 


Esth. 7.7. 
fJosh.2.14 








+ Mfeb. 
searched. 


+ Heb. 
uncover 
thine ear. 


ver. 2. 
~Ruth1.17. 
| 











+ Heb. cut. 
m ch.25.22. 
See ch.31.2 
2 Sam. 4.7. 
& 21. 8. 


|| Or, by his 
love toward 


+ Heb. 
missed. | 


ne 
4 


L SAMU 





Pil kd it le“. care a 
EEX 


Before. 
CHRIST 


aboutl062.. 


“L0r, 
diligently. 
+ Heb. 
| greatly. 
| p ch. 19. 2. 
Heb. in 

the day of 
| the bust- 
| ness. 

|| Or, that 
sheweth the 
way. 
+ Heb. not 
jany thing. 
q Jer. 4, 2. 


rver.14,15. 
See ver. 42. 





s Lev.7. 21. 
& 15. 5, &. 


t ver. 6, 


| Or, thou 
perverse 
rebel. 

+ Heb. Son 
of perverse 
rebellion. 


+ Heb. is 
the son of 
death. 


w eh. 19. 5. 
Matt.27.23. 
Luke23.22. 
ach.18.11. 





y ver. T. 





+ Heb. to 
pass over 
im. 


av 


eM Pra. TP ene 






Saul seeketh to kill Jonathan. 


thou shalt go down [I+ quickly, and come to’ the place 
where thou didst hide thyself +when the business 
was in hand, and shalt remain by the stone || Ezel. 

20 And I will shoot three arrows on the side thereof, 
as though I shot at a mark. 

21 And behold, I will send a lad, saying, Go, find 
out the arrows. If I expressly say unto the lad, 
Behold, the arrows ave on this side of thee, take them; 
then come thou: for there is peace to thee, and fno 
hurt; %as the Lorp liveth. 

22 But if I say thus unto the young man, Behold, 
the arrows are beyond thee; go thy way: for the 
Lorp hath sent thee away. 

23 And as touching "the matter which thou and I 
have spoken of, behold, the Lorp de between thee 
and me for ever. 

24 7 So David hid himself in the field: and when 
the new-moon was come, the king sat him down to 
eat meat. 

25 And the king sat upon his seat,as at other times, 
even upon a seat by the wall: and Jonathan arose, 
and Abner sat by Saul’s side, and David’s place was 
empty. 

96 Nevertheless Saul spake not any thing that 
day: for he thought, Something hath befallen him, 
he zs ‘not clean; surely he ¢s not clean. 

27 And it came to pass on the morrow, which was 
the second day of the month, that David’s place was 
empty: and Saul said unto Jonathan his son, Where- 
fore cometh not the son of Jesse to meat, neither 
yesterday, nor to day? 

28 And Jonathan ‘answered Saul, David earnestly 
asked leave of me fo go to Bethlehem: 

29 And he said, Let me go, I pray thee; for our 
family hath a sacrifice in the city; and my brother 
he hath commanded me 7@o be there: and now, if I 
have found favour in thine eyes, let me get away, I 
pray thee, and see my brethren. . Therefore he com- 
eth not unto the king’s table. 

30 Then Saul’s anger was kindled against Jona- 
than, and he said unto him, ||{ Thou son of the per- 
verse rebellious woman, do not I know that thou hast 
chosen the son of Jesse to thine own confusion, and 
unto the confusion of thy mother’s nakedness? 

31 For as long as the son of Jesse liveth upon the 
eround, thou shalt not be established, nor thy king- 
dom. Wherefore now send and fetch him unto me, 
for he t shall surely die. 

32 And Jonathan answered Saul his father, and 
said unto him, “Wherefore shall he be slain? what 
hath he done? 

33 And Saul “cast a javelin at him to smite him: 
ywhereby Jonathan knew that it was determined 
of his father to slay David. 

84 So Jonathan arose from the table im fierce an- 
ger, and did eat no meat the second day of the month: 
for he was grieved for David, because his father had 
done him shame. 

35 TAnd it came to pass in the morning, that 
Jonathan went out into the field at the time appoint 
ed with David, and a little lad with him. 

36 And he said unto his lad, Run, find out now 
the arrows which I shoot. And as the lad ran, he 
shot an arrow t beyond him. 

37 And when the lad was come to the place of 


_|the arrow which Jonathan had shot, Jonathan cried 


‘lafter the lad, and.said, Zs not the arrow beyond thee? 






38 And Jonathan cried after the lad, Make speed, 


Sak Nie Sanco teh Sp cet ia CO 
ee a RS ae er eat eerie ir ler OPP, 


: Poh 
¥ fears fe. 





a 


Ahimelech relicveth David’ 





haste, stay not. 
___ the arrows, and came to his master. 
a 39 But the lad knew not any thing: 
than and David knew the matter. 

a 40 And Jonathan gave his fartillery unto + his 
Jad, and said unto him, Go, carry them to the city. 
a’ 4] § And as soon as the lad was gone, David arose 
ont of a place toward the south, and fell on his face 

to the ground, and bowed himself three times: and 
_ they kissed one another, and wept one with another, 

until David exceeded. 

42 And Jonathan said to David, *Go in peace, 
| forasmuch as we have sworn both of us in the name 
of the Lorp, saying, The Lorp be between me and 
thee, and between my seed and thy seed for ever. 
And he arose and departed: and Jonathan went 


into the city. 
GH AP -XXT- 
David at Nob obtaineth of Ahimelech hallowed bread. ; 
HEN came David to Nob to *Ahimelech the 
priest: and Ahimelech was ‘afraid at the meet- 
ing of David, and said unto him, Why art thou alone, 
and no man with thee? 

2 And David said unto Ahimelech the priest, 
The king hath commanded me a business, and hath 
said unto me, Let no man know any thing of the 
business whereabout I send thee, and what I have 

commanded thee: and I have appointed my servants 

es to such and such a place. 

8 ~Now therefore what is under thine hand? give 
me five loaves of bread in mine hand, or what there 
is t present. 

4 And the priest answered David, and said, There 
és no common bread under mine hand, but there is 
“hallowed bread: “if the young men have kept them- 

selves at least from women. 

gi © And David answered the priest, and said unto 

him, Of a truth women have deen kept from us about 

these three days, since I came out, and the ¢ vessels 
of the young menare holy, and the dread is in a man- 
her common, || yea, though it were sanctified this day 
fin the vessel, 

| 6 So the priest ‘gave him hallowed bread: for 
there was no bread there but the shew-bread, “that 
was taken from before the Lorp, to put hot bread in 
the day when it was taken away. 


only Jona- 


7 Now a certain man of the servants of Saul zwas': 


there that day, detained before the Lorp; and his 


name was ‘Doeg, an Edomite; the chiefest of the|® 


herdmen that belonged to Saul. 
oe 8 {And David said unto Ahimelech, And is there 
not here under thine hand spear or sword? for I have 
| neither brought my sword nor my weapons with me, 
because the king’s business required haste. 


Bi 9 And the priest said, The sword of Goliath the 
a Philistine, whom thou slewest in “the valley of Elah, 
‘behold, it is here wrapped in a cloth behind the 
__ ephod: if thou wilt take that, take a: for there ts no 


other save that here. And David said, There 7s none 
like that; give it me. 
10 7 And David arose, and fled that day for fear 

of Saul, and went to || Achish the king of Gath: 
Il And “the servants of Achish said unto him, Js 
not this David the king of the land? did they not sing 
one to another of him in dances, saying, "Saul hath 
_  glain his thousands, and David his ten thousands? 
---—s«12,: And David °laid up these words in his heart, 
- _ and was sore afraid of Achish, the king of Gath. 
: 204 














And Jonathan’s lad gathered up|, ~%785 


aboutl062, 


+ Heb. tn- 
struments. 
+ Heb. that 
was his. 


FAO WO 3 by 


Or, the 
ORD be 
witness of 
thatwhich, 
&e. 

See ver. 23. 


ach. 14. 8. 
called 
Ahiah, 
called also 


Abiathar, |, 


Mark 2. 26, 
b ch. 16, 4. 


+ Heb. 
Sound, 


c Ex.25. 30. 
Lev. 24. 5. 
Matt. 12 4. 
d Ex.19.15. 
Zech, 7. 3. 


e 1 Thess, 
4, 4, 


|| Or, ’ 
especially 
when this 
day there ts 
other sanc- 
tified in the 
vessel, 

SF Lev.8.26. 
g Matt. 12. 


3, 4. 

Mark 2. 25, 
26. 

Luke 6.3,4. 
h Ley. 24.8, 


ich. 22.9. 
Ps.52, title. 


k ch. 17. 2, 
50. 
1 See ch.31. 
10, 


|| Or, 
Abimelach, 
Ps,34,title. 
m Ps, 55, 
title. 


n ch. 18. 7. 
& 29. 5. 
o Luke 2, 


Sa 


 title.& 142, 











Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl062. 





p Ps. 34, 
title. 

|| Or, made 
marks, 


Or playeth 
the mad- 
man. 


a Ps. 57 


title. 
b 2 Sam.23. 
138. 


e Judg. 11. 
3 


+ Heb. had 
a ereditor. 

+Heb.bitter 
of soul. 


XXL 





d2Sam.24, 
Li 
1Chron.21. 
9. 
2Chron.29, 
25. 


|| Or, grove 
in a high 
place. 


e ch, 8. 14. 


+ Heb. 
uncovereth 
mine ear. 
ch. 20. 2. 
J ch. 18. 3. 
& 20. 30, 


g ch, 21.7, 
Ps.52,title, 
& ver. 1, 2, 
3. 
A ch. 21. 1, 
i ch. 14. 3. 
k Num, 27. 
1 


Ich. 21. 6, 
9. 





+ Heb. 
Behold me. 









— Doeg accuseth its 

13 And *he changed his behaviour before them, 
and feigned himself mad in their hand, and || scrab- 
bled on the doors of the gate, and let his spittle fall 
down upon his beard. 

14 Then said Achish unto his servants, Lo, ye see 
the man ||is mad: wherefore then have ye brought 
him to me? 

15 Have Ineed of mad-men, that ye have brought 
this fellow to play the mad-man in my presence? shall 
this fel/ow come into my house ? 

CHAP. XXII. 


Companies resort unto David at Adullam. 
AVID therefore departed thence, and “escaped 
*to the cave Adullam: and when his brethren 
and all his father’s house heard i, they went down 
thither to him. 
2 “And every one that was in distress, and every 
one that teas in debt, and every one that was + dis- 


contented, gathered themselves unto him; and he — 


became a captain over them: and there were with 
him about four hundred men. 

3 TAnd David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab: 
and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father 
and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, and be with 
you, till I know what God will do for me. 

4 And he brought them before the king of Moab: 
and they dwelt with him all the while that David was 
in the hold. 

5 And the prophet “Gad said unto David, Abide 
not in the hold; depart, and get thee into the land of 
Judah. Then David departed, and came into the 
forest of Hareth. 

6 {1 When Saul heard that David was discovered, 
and the men that were with him, (now Saul abode 
in Gibeah under a || tree in Ramah, having his spear 
‘ his hand, and all his servants were standing about 
iim ;) | 

7 Then Saul said unto his servants that stood 
about him, Hear now, ye Benjamites; will the son 
of Jesse “give every one of you fields and vineyards, 
and make you all captains of thousands, and captains 
of hundreds; 

8 That all of you have conspired against me, and 
there 7s none that sheweth tme that/my son hath 
made a league with the son of Jesse, and there 7s none 
of you that is sorry for me, or sheweth unto me that 
my son hath stirred up my servant against me, to lie 
in wait, as at this day? 

9 U7 Then answered *Doeg the Edomite, which 
was set over the servants of Saul, and said, I saw 
the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to *Ahimelech the 
son of ‘Ahitub. 

10 * And he inquired of the Lorn for him, and ‘gave 
him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath the 
Philistine. 

11 Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, 
the son of Ahitub, and all his father’s house, the 
priests that weve in Nob: and they came all of them 
to the king. ; ; 

12 And Saul said, Hear now, thou son-of Ahitub. 
And he answered, ¢ Here I am, my lord. 

13 And Saul said unto him, Why have ye con- 
spired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that 
thou hast given him bread, and a sword, and hast 
inquired of God for him, that he should rise against 
me to lie in wait, as at this day? fy 

14 Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, 


And who ¢s so faithfulamong all thy servants‘as David, _ 


Ahimelech. 


= | ae BS 
eo 

















5 






ee 





al 


Saul's cruelly to 


~, 


Rose 
I. 8 
which is the king’s son-in-law, and goeth at thy bid- 
ding, and is honourable in thine house? 

15 Did I then begin to inquire of God for him? be 
it far from me. Let not the king impute any thing 
unto his servant, 207 to all the house of my father: for 
thy servant knew nothing of all this, t less or more. 

16 And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, 
Ahimelech, thou, and all thy father’s house. 

17 And the king said unto the || + footmen that 
stood about him, Turn, and slay the priests of the 
Lorp; because their hand also zs with David, and 
because they knew when he fled, and did not shew it 


J al ale 
aa 


he priests. 


to me. But the servants of the king ” would not put) 7 


forth their hand to fall upon the priests of the Lorn. 

18 And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall 
upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, and 
he fell upon the priests, and "slew on that day four- 
score and five persons that did wear a linen ephod. . 

19 *And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he 
with the edge of the sword, both men and women, 
children and sucklings, and oxen, and asses, and 
sheep, with the edge of the sword. 

.20 2And one of the sons of Ahimelech the son 
. Ahitub, named Abiathar, ?escaped, and fled after 
avid. 

91 And Abiathar shewed David that Saul had 
slain the Lorn’s priests. 

22, And David said unto Abiathar, I knew # that 
day, when Doeg the Edomite was there, that he 
would surely tell Saul: I have occasioned the death 
of all the persons of thy father’s house. 

23 Abide thou with me, fear not: "for he that 
seeketh my life seeketh thy life: but with me thou 
hait be in safe-guard. 

CHAP. XXIII. 
David inquiring of the Lord by Abiathar, rescueth Keilah. 

HEN they told David, saying, Behold, the Phil- 

istines fight against *“Keilah, and they rob the 
threshing-floors. 

2 Therefore David ’inquired of the Lorn, saying, 


Shall I go and smite these Philistines? And the|+ 
Lorp said unto David, Go, and smite the Philistines, |19,: 


ond save Keilah. 

3 And David's men said unto him, Behold, we be 
afraid here in Judah: how much more then if we 
come to Keilah against the armies of the Philistines? 

4 Then David inquired of the Lorp yet again. 
And the Lorp answered him and said, Arise, Go 
down to Keilah; for I will deliver the Philistines 


‘into thine hand. 


5 So David and his men went to Keilah, and fought 
with the Philistines, and brought away their cattle, 
and smote them with a great slaughter. So David 
saved the inhabitants of Keilah. 

6 And it came to pass, when Abiathar the son of 
Ahimelech ‘fled to David to Keuah, ¢hat he came 
down with an ephod in his hand. 

7 TAnd it was told Saul that David was come to 
Keilah. And Saul said, God hath delivered him 
into mine hand; for he is shut in, by entering into 
a town that hath gates and bars. 

8 And Saul called all the people together to war, 
to go down to Keilah, to besiege David and his 
men. 


i 
7 er 
C4 









= 








Before Before 
CHRIST ||CHRIST 
about 1002. || aboutl06l. 

é ch. 22.19. 
+ Heb. 
little or 
great. 


sh 
Or, guard. 
Heb. 


runners, 


fg Ps- 11.1. 
h Josh. 15. 
5 


n See ch. 
2. 31. 





55. 
over. 9,11. || 7 Ps, 54.3,4. 





p ch. 28. 6. 
q ch. 2. 83. 


ke eh. 24, 20. 
Uch. 18. 3. 
& 20. 16,42. 
2Sam.21.7. 
r 1 Kings 
2, 26, 

m See 

ch. 26, 1. 
Ps. 54, title. 





+ Heb. 
on the right 
hand. 
|| Or, the 
wilderness. 
a Josh. 15. || n Ps, 54. 3. 
44, 
b ver. 4, 6, 
9 
ch. 30.8. || 
Sam. 6. 
19, 23. 
+ Heb. foot 
shall be. 
o Josh, 15. 
55. 
ch. 25. 2. 


c ch. 22.20, {| | Or; from 
the rock. 


p Ps.31.22. 
q Ps. 17. 9. 


9 {And David knew that Saul secretly practised | svouttoet. |) 5 nesto, 


fo) 


priest, Bring hither the ephod. | 


© 10’ Then said David, 


* 
1 


ie ee 
rye 


me 
‘ ‘a 





if ie \ ¢ WAP 
_ tae » 
= Pe ioe * 


>F 

a " oi * 

Se I Ts a ot I = 

ee ye An LE A Aa ee ee ae 
Oe kT ene ana a 

es . yy oe 
ee Dam) Ae re 

aioe Rata ty 














¥ 


O Lorp God of Israel, thy! 


_ mischief against him; and “he said to Abiathar the javum.2. ||}... 


spread 
themselves 
upon, &e, 


ch. 30. 7. 


gti he 


yas 
vs % 









eee ae ee Ti 2a + a 
"ag % # we , 








OU David escapeth from Keilah. 


servant hath certainly heard that Saul seeketh to z 


come to Keilah, ‘to destroy the city for my sake. 
11 Will the men of Keilah deliver, me up into his 


hand? will Saul come down, as thy servant hath © 


heard? O Lorp God of Israel, I beseech thee, tell 
thy servant. And the Lorp said, He will come 
down. 

12 Then said David, Will the men of Keilah + de- 
liver me and my men into the hand of Saul? And 
the Lorp said, They will deliver ¢hee up. 

13 {Then David and his men, Sawhich were about 
six hundred, arose and departed out of Keilah, and 
went whithersoever they could go. And it was told 
Saul that David was escaped from Keilah; and he 


forbare to go forth. bay 


14 And David abode in the wilderness in_ strong 
holds, and remained in#a mountain in the wilderness 
of “Ziph. And Saul ‘sought him every day, but 
God delivered him not into his hand. 

15 And David saw that Saul was come out to seek 
his life: and David was in the wilderness of Ziph 
in a wood. 

16 {And Jonathan Saul’s son arose, and went to 
David into the wood, and strengthened his hand 
in God. 

17 And he said unto him, Fear not: for the hand 
of Saul my father shall not find thee; and thou shalt 
be king over Israel, and I shall be next unto thee; 
and *that also Saul my father knoweth. 

18 And they two ‘made a covenant before the 
Lorp: and David abode in the wood, and Jonathan 
went to his house. 

19 Then ™came up the Ziphites to Saul to Gibeah, 
saying, Doth not David hide himself with us in strong 
holds in the wood, in the hill of Hachilah, which7s ft on 
the south of || Jeshimon ? 

20 Now therefore, O king, come down according 
to all the desire of thy soul to come down: and * our 
part shall be to deliver him into the king’s hand. 

21 And Saul said, Blessed de ye of the Lorn; for 
ye have compassion on me. 

22 Go, 1 pray you, prepare yet, and know, and 
see his place where his thaunt is, and who hath 
seen him there: for it is told me that he dealeth 
very subtilly. 

93 See therefore, and take knowledge of all the 
lurking-places where he hideth himself, and come 
ye again to me with the certainty, and I will g 
with you: and it shall come to pass, if he be in the 
land, that I will search him out throughout all the 
thousands of Judah. 

24 And they arose, and went to Ziph before Saul: 
but David and his men were in the wilderness °of 
Maon in the plain on the south of Jeshimon. 

25 Saul also and his men went to seek fam. And 
they told David: wherefore he came down ||into a 
rock, and abode in the wilderness of Maon. And 
when Saul heard hat, he pursued after David in the 
wilderness of Maon. 

26 And Saul went on this side of the mountain, 
and David and his men on that side of the moun- 
tain: “and David made haste to get away for fear 
of Saul; for Saul and his men*’compassed David and 
his men round about to take them. 

27 W” But there came a messenger unto Saul, say- 
ing, Haste thee, and come; for the Philistines have 
t invaded the land. 

28 Wherefore Saul Paper from pursuing after 

206 







a lifted up his voice, and wept. 





‘~~ 


| David cutteth off Saul’s skirt. I. SA 
David, and went ageinst the Philistines: therefore] 
they called that place || Sela-hammah-lekoth. 
39 {And David went up from thence, and dwelt 
in strong helds at * Kn-gedi. 
CHAP. XXIV. 


David wn a cave at En-gedy, having cut off Sauls skirt, spareth his life. 


ND it came to pass, “when Saul was returned 

from + following the Philistines, that it was told 

him, saying, Behold, David 7s in the wilderness of 
En-ged1. 

2 Then Saul took three thousand chosen men out 
of all Israel, and ’went to seek David and his men 
upon the rocks of the wild goats. 

3 And he came to the sheep-cotes by the way, 
where was a cave; and ‘Saul went in to “cover his 





feet: and ° David and his men remained in the sides! 24 


of the cave. 

4 /And the men of David said unto him, Behold 
the day of which the Lorp said unto thee, Behold, 
[ will deliver thine enemy into thine hand, that thou 
mayest do to him as it shall seem good unto thee. 
Then David arose, and cut off the skirt of t+ Saul’s 
robe priviy. 

5 And it came to pass afterward, that-* David’s 





heart smote him, because he had cut off Saul’s skirt.|‘° 


6 And he said, unto his men, “The Lorp forbid 
that I shculd do this thing unto my master, the 
Lorp’s anointed, to stretch forth mine hand against 
him, seeing he zs the anointed of the Lorp. 

7 So David t‘stayed his servants with these words, 
and suffered them not to rise against Saul. But Saul 
rose up out of the cave, and went on /is way. 

8 David also arose afterward, and went out of the 
cave, and cried after Saul, saying, My lord the king. 
And when Saul looked behind him, David stooped 
with his face to the earth, and bowed himself. 

9 {And David said to Saul, * Wherefore hearest' 
thou men’s words, saying, Behold, David seeketh 
thy hurt? 

10 Behold, this day thine eyes have seen how that 
the Lorp had delivered thee to-day into mine hand in 
the cave: and some bade me kill thee; but mine eye 
spared thee; and I said, I will not put forth mine hand 
against my lord; for he zs the Lorp’s anointed. 

11 Moreover, my father, see, yea, see the skirt 
of thy robe in my hand: for in that I cut off the 
skirt of thy robe, and killed thee not, know thou and 
see that there is ‘neither evil nor transgression in 
mine hand, and I have not sinned against thee; yet 
thou “huntest my soul to take it. 

12 "The Lorp judge between me and thee, and 
the Lorp avenge me of thee: but mine hand shall 
not be upon thee. 

13 As saith the proverb of the ancients, Wicked- 
ness proceedeth from the wicked: but mine hand shall 
not be upon thee. 
14 After whom is the king of Israel come out? 
after whom dost thou pursue? “after a dead dog, 
after ’a flea. ; 

15 ‘The Lorn therefore be judge, and judge be- 
tween me and thee, and "see, and ‘plead my cause, 
and + deliver me out of thine hand. 

16 [And it came to pass when David had made 
an end of speaking these words unto Saul, that Saul 
said, ‘Zs this thy voice, my son David? And Saul 








17 “And he said to David, Thou ar¢* more righteous 
206 . 


s 


oe 


MU 


Fate 
5 





4 ‘ We 
+ + 


’ 


XXIV. 





fi ' ‘ : < ‘ : 
ohRist | onnTsT than I: for Ythou hast rewarded me good, whereas — 


aboutl061. || about1061.! [ have rewarded thee evil. 


|| That is, 
the rock of 
divisions, 
s 2 Chron. 
20. 2. 


ach. 28. 28, |; 


+ Heb. 
ufier. 


b Ps. 38.12. 


c Ps. 141.6, 
d Judg. 3. 


° 


St 


s. 57, 
title, & 142, 
tithe. 


Ff ch. 26.8. 


+ Heb. 

the robe 
which was 
Suul’s, 

92 Sam.24, 


Ach. 26.11, 


+ Heb. 

cut off. 

i Ps. 7. 4. 
Matt. 5, 44, 
Row.12.17. 
19. 


Ie Ps. 141.6, 
Prov.16,28, 
& 17.9. 


LPRLIC Os 
& 35, 7. 


mch.26.20 


n Gen. 16.5, 
Judg.11.27. 
ch. 26. 10. 
Job 5. 8, 


o ch.17. 48. 
2 Sam. 9.8. 
p ch.26,.20, 


q ver. 12. 
r 2 Chron, 
24, 22. 


3 Ps. 35.1. 

& 43. 1. 

& 119. 154, 

Mic. 7. 9. 

+ Heb. 

judge. 

t ch. 26.17. 

u eh, 26, 21. 
n. 


a Ge 
28. 





: 


y Matt. 5, 
44 


+ Heb. 
shut up. 
ch. 23. 12 


& 26. 8, 


ach. 23.17. 


b Gen. 21. 
oo 


c2Sam.21, 
8. 





d ch. 23. 29. 


about1060. 
ach. 28. 3. 
b Num. 20. 


29. 
Deut. 34. 8. 
c Gen. 21. 
21 


Ps. 120. 5. 
| d ch. 23.24. 

I Or, 

business. 

e Josh. 15. 

55. 


Ff Gen. 38. 
13 


2 Sam. 13. 
23. 


+ Heb. ask 
him in my 
nume of 
peace. 

ch. 17.22. 
g 1 Chron. 
12.18 


Ps 22572 
Luke 10, 5. 
+ Heb. 
shamed, 

h ver. 15, 





t Neh. 8,10. 
| Esth. 9. 19. 


+ Heb. 
rested. 


k Juag. 9. 
28. 


Ps. 73. 7, 8. 
& 128. 8, 4. 


l Judg. 8.6. 


+ Heb. 
slaughter. 





m ch.80,24. 


#4. 26.03, ast dealt well with me; forasmuc 


18 And thou hast shewed this day how that thou 
as when *the 
Lorp had delivered me into thine hand, thou killedst 


. |me not. 


19 For if a man find his enemy, will he let him go 
well away? wherefore the Lorp reward thee good, 
for that thou hast done unto me this day. 

20 And now, behold, “I know well that thou shalt 
surely be king, and that the kingdom of Israel shall 
be established in thine hand. | 

21 ’Swearnow therefore unto me by the Lorp, ‘that 
thou wilt not cut off my seed after me, and that thou 
wilt not destroy my name out of my father’s house. 

22 And David sware unto Saul. And Saul went 
home; but David and his men gat them up unto 
¢the hold. 

CHAP. XXV. 
1 Samuel dieth. 2 Davidin Paran sendeth to Nabal. 
ND ‘Samuel died: and all the Israelites were 
gathered together, and ’lamented him, and bu- 
ried him in his house at Ramah. And David arose, 
and went down ‘to the wilderness of Paran. 

2 And there was a man “in Maon, whose || posses- 
sions were in “Carmel; and the man was very great, 
and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand 
goats: and he was shearing his sheep in Carmel. 

3 Now the name of the man was Nabal; and the 
name of his wife Abigail: and she was a woman of 
good understanding, and of a beautiful countenance: 
but the man was churlish and evil in his doings; and 
he was of the house of Caleb. i 

4 {And David heard in the wilderness that Nabal 
did “shear his sheep. 

5 And David sent out ten young men, and David 
said unto the young men, Get you up to Carmel, and 
go to Nabal, and +greet him in my name; 

6 And thus shall ye say to him that liveth zm pros- 

erity, Peace be both to thee, and peace be to thine 
house, and peace Je unto all that thou hast. 

7 And now I have heard that thou hast shearers : 
now thy shepherds which were with us, we + hurt them 
not, “neither was there aught missing unto them, all 
the while they were in Carmel. 

8 Ask thy young men, and they will shew thee. 
Wherefore let the young men find favour in thine 
eyes: for we come in ‘a good day: give, I pray thee, 
whatsoever cometh to thine hand unto thy servants, 
and to thy son David. 

9 And when David’s young men came, they spake 
to Nabal according to all those words in the name 
of David, and + ceased. 

10 {And Nabal answered David’s servants, and 
said, * Who ¢s David? and who zs the son of Jesse? 
there be many servants now-a-days that break away 
every man from his master. | 

ib ‘Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and 
my + flesh that I have killed for my shearers, and 
give 7 unto men, whom I know not whence they be? 

12 So David’s young men turned their way, and 
went again, and came and told him all those sayings. 

13 And David said unto his men, Gird ye on every 
man his sword. And they girded on every man his 
sword; and David also girded on his sword: and 
there went up after David about four hundred men; 
and two hundred “abode by the stuff. < ees 

14 {Butone of the young men told Abigail, Nabal’s 


~ 


* 





. 4 a 
= < a PE 
“ye Bee hs = ieik>  Veiriak be - < 5 ea 
uch car bes 7 mel CGE LAS se metres oP 
gest ¢ a : - at 










PR Ge ee rae id ae wee 
| il pacifieth David. ie 
wife, saying, Behold, David sent messengers out of 
the wilderness to salute our master; and he f railed 
on them: 

15 But the men were very good unto us, and "we 
were not thurt, neither missed we any thing, as long 
as we were conversant with them, when we were in 
the fields: 

16 They were ‘a wall unto us both by night and day, 
all the while we were with them keeping the sheep. 

17 Now therefore know and consider what thou 
wilt do: for “evil is determined against our master, 
and against all his household: for he is sueh a son 
of ? Belial, that @ man cannot speak to him. . 

18 {Then Abigail made haste, and "took two hun- 






dred loaves, and two bottles of wine, and five sheep | is 





ready dressed, and five measures of parched corn, and 
an hundred || clusters of raisins, and two hundred 
cakes of figs, and laid them on asses. 

19 And she said unto her servants, ‘Go on before 
me; behold, I come after you. But she told not her 
husband Nabal. 

20 And it was so, as she rode on the ass, that she 
came down by the covert of the hill, and behold, 
David and his men came down against her; and she 
met them. | 

21 (Now David had said, Surely in vain have I | 
kept all that this fel/ow hath m the wilderness, so that; 
nothing was missed of all that pertained unto him:| 
and he hath “requited me evil for good. 

22 *Se and more also do God unto the enemies of 


David, if I ¥leave of all that ee to him by the)?s 


morning licht *any that pisseth against the wall.) 

23 ad when Abigail saw David, she hasted, “and 
lighted off the ass, and fell before David on her face, 
and bowed herself to the ground. 

24 And fell at his feet, and said, Upon me, my lord, 
upon me let this iniquity be: and let thine handmaid, 
I pray thee, speak in thine taudience, and hear the 
words of thine handmaid. 

25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, t regard this man 
of Belial, even Nabal: for as his name 7s, so zs he; 
i Nabal zs his name, and folly zs with him: but I thine 
handmaid saw not the young men of my lord, whom 
thou didst send. 

26 Now therefore, my lord, ’as the Lorp liveth, 
and as thy soul liveth, seeing the Lorp hath ‘with- 
holden thee from coming to shed blood, and from 
t“avenging thyself with thine own hand, now ‘let 
thine enemies, and they that seek evil to my lord, 
be as Nabal. 

27 And now ‘this ||blessing which thine handmaid 
hath brought unto my lord, let it even be given unto 
the young men that {follow my lord. __ 

5 I pray thee, forgive the trespass of thine hand- 
maid: for the Lorp will certainly make my lord a 
sure house; because my lord “fighteth the battles of 
the Lorp, and ‘evil hath not been found in thee all 
thy days. 

29° Yet a man is risen to pursue thee, and to seek 
thy soul: but the soul of m 


> 





souls of thine enemies, them shall he ‘sling out, tas 
out of the middle of a sling. 


y lord shall be bound in|1 chron, | 
the bundle of life with the Lorp thy God; and the|ia-isii 


Before 
CHRIST 


Heb. flew 
upon them. 
n ver. 7. 

+ Heb. 
shamed. 


o Ex. 14. 
22. 
Job 1. 10, 


p ch. 20,7. 





AMUEL, XXVI 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1060. 


m ver. 26, 


n ver. 26. 


q Deut. 13. || 9 ver. 22. 
3 


Judg.19.22. 
r Gen. 32, 


. | 
Proy.18,.16. | 
& 21. 14. 

|| Or,lumps, 


s Gen. 82. 
16.200 





u Ps.109.5. { 
Proy.17.13. 
zRKuthl.17. 
ch. 3. 17. 


z1 Kings 
Lb. 10.4 21, 
2 


2). 
2Kings9.8. 
a Josh, 15. 





18. 
Judg. 1.14. 





+Heb.ears. 





+ Heb. lay 
it to his 
heart. 
That is, 
‘ool. 


b 2 Kings 
2. 


2,2, 

c Gen.20.6. 
ver. 33, 

fi Heb. 
saving 
thyself. 

d Rom. 12, 
19 





€ 2 Sam.18. 
32. 
Ff Gen. 33. 


il. 

ch. 30. 26. ' 

2 Kings 5, 
5. 


|| Or, 
present. 
tileb.walk 
at the feet 
of, &e. 
ver. 42. 
Judg. 4.10. 
g 2 Sam.7. | 
li, 27. 
1 Kings 9. 
5 | 





ich. 24.11. 
kJer.10.18. 
t+Heb.inthe 
midstof the 


30 And it shall come to pass, when the Lorp shall} oa 
have done to my lord according to all the good that|""” 
he hath spoken concerning thee, and shall have ap- 

‘ - pointed thee ruler over Israel; Ry 
__- 31:«* That this shall be tno grief unto thee, nor of- 





eb. no 
staggering, 
or, stum- 
bling. 











p ch. 20.42. 
2Sam.15.9. 
2 Kings 5, 
19. 

Luke 7.50. 
& 8. 48. 

q Gen. 19. 
21 


y 28am.13. 
23. 


s ver. 32. 


y+ 1) ¢ Prov. 22. 
23. 


ver. 26, 
34. 

a1 Kings 
2. 44 


Ps. 7. 16. 


y Ruth 2. 
10, 13. 
Proy.15.33, 


+ Heb. at 
her feet. 
ver. 27. 


z Josh. 15. 
56 


@ ch, 27. 3. 
& 30. 4, 

b 2 Sam. 3. 
14. 
|| Phatttel. 
2Sam.3.15. 
ce Isa.10.30, 


« ch, 23.19. 
Ps.54, title» 


















* how ’ 
4 ni . 
» oN, Pines 





ie 


5 b 


fence of heart unto my lord, either that thou hast 
shed blood causeless, or that my lord hath avenged 
himself: but when the Lorp shall have dealt well 
with my lord, then remember thine handmaid, 

32 {And David said to Abigail,‘ Blessed be the Lorp 


.|God of Israel, which sent thee this day to meet me: 


33 And blessed be thy advice, and blessed de thou, 
which hast ™kept me this day from coming to shed 
blood, and from avenging myself with mine own hand. 

34 For in very deed, as the Lorp God of Israel 
liveth, which hath "kept me back from hurting thee, 
except thou hadst hasted and come to-meet me, 
surely there had ’not been left unto Nabal by the 
morning light any that pisseth against the wall. 

35 So David received of her hand that which she 
had brought him, and said unto her, Go up in peace 
to thine house; see, I have hearkened to thy voice, 
and have Yaccepted thy person. 

36 TAnd Abigail came to Nabal; and behold, "he 
held a feast in his house, like the feast of a king; 
and Nabal’s heart was merry within him, for he was 
very drunken: wherefore she told him nothing, less 
or more, until the morning light. 

37 But it came to pass in the morning, when the 
wine was gone out of Nabal, and his wife had told 
him these things, that his heart died within him, and 
he became as a stone. ; 

38 And it came to pass about ten days after, that 
the Lorp smote Nabal, that he died. 

39 {And when David heard that Nabal was dead, 
he said, ’Blessed de the Lorn, that hath ‘pleaded the 
cause of my reproach from the hand of Nabal, and 
hath “kept his servant from evil: for the Lorp hath 
“returned the wickedness of Nabal upon his own 
head. And David sent and communed with Abigail, 
to take her to him to wife. 

40 And when the servants of David were come to 
Abigail to Carmel, they spake unto her, saying, 


David sent us unto thee, to take thee to him to wife. © 


41 And she arose, and bowed herself on her face 
to the earth,and said, Behold, det thine handmaid de 
a servant to wash the feet of the servants of my lord. 

42, And Abigail hasted, and arose, and rode upon 
an ass, with five damsels of hers that went tafter her; 
and she went after the messengers of David, and be- 
came his wife. 

43 David also took Ahinoam *of Jezreel; °and 
they were also both of them his wives. 

44 J But Saul had given ’ Michal his daughter, 
David’s wife, to ||Phalti the son of Laish, which was 
of ¢ Gallim. 

CH ASP? XG 
Saul cometh to Hachilah against David. 
ND the Ziphites came unto Saul to 
saying, “Doth not David hide himself in the 
hill of Hachilah, which is before Jeshimon? 


2 Then Saul arose, and went down to the wil- 


derness of Ziph, having three thousand chosen men 
of Israel with him, to seek David in the wilderness 
of Ziph. 

3 And Saul pitched in the hill of Hachilah, which 
ds before Jeshimon, by the way. But David abode 
in the wilderness, and he saw that Saul came after 
him into the wilderness. 

4 David therefore sent out spies, and understood 
that Saul was come in very deed. 

5 {And David arose and came to the place where 


Saul had pitched: and David beheld the place where 
| 7 


3 7 Re BP pie eM Eee. - 
> BF ae = a Fs ifss F /, yy -€ 2 . of 2 , 
Nein r a F: 


She becometh his wife. 


Gibeah, 


5 
<= 


pl 


. i ao 4 
aba ac Le eae 


= a 


BL oth 


ae a 


Oe Biss 4s 1% Ti 
wi DG Pay ee ie a 





David reproveth Abner, ete. 
Saul lay, and ’Abner the son of Ner, the captain of 

his host. And Saul lay in the || trench, and the 
people pitched round about him. : 
6 Then answered David and said to Ahimelech 
the Hittite, and to Abishai ‘the son of Zeruiah, 
brother to Joab, saying, Who will ¢g0 down with me 
to Saul to the camp? And Abishai said, I will go 
down with thee. 

7 Se David and Abishai came to the people by 
night: aud behold, Saul lay sleeping within the 
trench, and his spear stuck in the ground at his bols- 
ter: but: Abner and the people lay round about him. 

8 Then said Abishai to David, God hath + de- 
livered thine enemy into thine hand this day: now 
therefore let me smite him, I pray thee, with the 
spear, even to the earth at once, and I will not smute 
him the second time. . 

9 And David said to Abishai, Destroy him not: 
‘for who can stretch forth his hand against the Lorp’s 
anointed, and be guiltless? 

10 David said furthermore, As the Lorp liveth, 
‘the Lorn shall smite him; or “his day shall come to 
die; or he shall “descend into battle, and perish. 

11 ‘The Lorp forbid that I should stretch forth 
mine hand against the Lorn’s anointed: but, I pray 
thee, take thou now the spear that zs at his bolster, 

and the cruse of water, and let us go. 

Ba 12 So David took the spear and the cruse of water 

of from Saul’s bolster; and they gat them away, and 

os no man saw 7, nor knew ¢#, neither awaked: for they 

__were all asleep; because *a deep sleep from the Lorp 
was fallen upon them. 

13 {Then David went over to the other side, and 
stood on the top of an hill afar off; a great space 
being between them: 

14 And David cried to the people, and to Abner 

_ the son of Ner, saying, Answerest thou not, Abner? 
- Then Abner answered and said, Who art thou that 

criest to the king? . 

15 And David said to Abner, Art not thou a va- 
iant man? and who ?s like to thee in Israel? Where- 

* fore then hast thou not kept thy lord the king? for 
: there came one of the people in to destroy the king 
P thy lord. 
16 This thing 7s not good that thou hast done. 
As the Lorp liveth, ye are tworthy to die, because 
ye have not kept your master the Lorv’s anointed. 
And now see where the king’s spear és, and the eruse 
of water that was at his bolster. 
17 And Saul knew David’s voice, and said, ‘Zs this 
thy voice, my son David? and David said, /¢ 7s my 
voice, my lord, O king. 

. - 18 And he said, ™Wherefore doth my lord thus 
pursue after his servant? for what have I done? or 
what evil 7s in mine hand? 

_19 Now therefore, I pray thee, let my lord the 
king hear the words of his servant. If the Lorp 
have "stirred thee up against me, let him taccept an 
offering: but if they be the children of men, cursed 
be they before the Lorp; °for they have driven me 
out this day from tabiding in the “inheritance of the 
Lorp, saying, Go, serve other gods. 

20) Now therefore, let not my blood fall to the 
earth before the face of the Loxp: for the king of 
Israel is come out to seek Ya flea, as when one doth 

hunt a partridge in the mountains. 

21 {Then said Saul, "I have sinned: return, my 


son David: for I will no more do thee harm, because 
§ | 208 


MERGES hee Pipe nee ee 


=f 








Vor Mtn pa i a 
EL My tey Wg ee 8 ME Dee? 2 


Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl060. 


b ch, 14.50. 
& 17. 65. 


|| Or, midst) 


of his car- 
riages. 

ch. 17. 20. 
¢ 1 Chron. 
2. 16. 

d Judg. 7. 











10, 11. 


+ Heb. 
shut up. 
ch. 24, 18. 


e ch.24.6.7. 
2Sam.1.16. 


SF ch. 25.38. 
Ps. 94. 1,2, 
23 


Luke 18.7. 
Rom.12.19, 
g See 

Gen. 47,29. 
Deut.31.14 
Job 7.1. 

& 14. 5. 
Ps. 87. 138. 
A ch. 81. 6. 
t ch. 24. 6, 
32, 


k Gen.2.21. 
& 16. 12. 


+ Heb. the 
sons of 
deuth. 
2Sam.12.5. 


t ch. 24.16, 


m ch, 24.9, 
a 


n 2S8am.16. 
ll. & 24.1. 
+ Heb, 
simeil. 

Gen. 8. 21. 
Lev. 26.31, 
o Deut. 4, 
28. 

Ps. 120. 5. 
+ Heb. 
cleaving. 

p 28am.14, 
16, & 20:19. 
q ch. 24.14, 


r ch, 15.24, 











Before 
curist| 1 


aboutlo6v.) T have played the fool, and have erred exceedingly. 
seu. 1sso.| 22 And David answered and said, Behold the 
king’s spear! and let one of the young men come 
over and fetch it. 


i See 
1 Chron. 2. 
9, 26 


ites, and against the south of *the Kenites. 

li And David saved neither man nor woman 
alive, to bring tidings to Gath, saying, Lest the 
should tell on us, saying, So did David, and so wil? 
be his manner all the while he dwelleth in the coun- 
try of the Philistines. 

12 And Achish believed David, saying, He hath 
made his people Israel tutterly to abhor him; there- 
fore he shall be my servant for ever. 

COHLAPPS XOX VIER 
The witch, encouraged by Saul, raiseth up Samuel. 


ND “it came to pass in those days, that the 


kJudg.1,16 


+ Heb. 
to stink. 


@ ch. 29, 1. 
aLoutl056. 


warfare, to fight with Israel. 


ha) 





Philistines gathered their armies together for 
And Achish said unto — sf 


soul was ‘precious in thine eyes this day: behold, © 


:p7.8. | 23 ‘The Lorp render to every man his righteous- 

**-2- ness and his faithfulness: for the Lorp delivered thee 
into my hand to-day, but I would not stretch forth 
mine hand against the Lorp’s anointed. 

24 And behold, as thy life was much set by this 
day in mine eyes, so let my life be much set by in 
the eyes of the Lorp, and let him deliver me out of 
all tribulation. 

25 Then Saul said to David, Blessed Je thou, my 
son David: thou shalt both do great things, and also 

u Gen 82, |Shalt still “prevail. So David went on his way, and 
ae Saul returned to his place. 
CHAP XRVIE 
Saul hearing David to be in Gath, seeketh no more for him. 
fete ND David said in his heart, I shall now tperish 
consumed. one day by the hand of Saul: there is nothing 
better for me than that I should speedily escape into 
the land of the Philistines; and Saul shall despair 
of me, to seek me any more in any coast of Israel: 
so shall I escape out of his hand. 
ach.25.13,| 2 And David arose, ‘and he passed over with the 
ben.21.10./8ix hundred men that were with him ’unto Achish, 
the son of Maoch, king of Gath. 

3 And David dwelt with Achish at Gath, he and 

his men, every man with his household, even David 
ech. 25.43.|° With his two wives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and 
Abigail the Carmelitess, Nabal’s wife. 

4 And it was told Saul that David was fled to 
Gath: and he sought no more again for him. 

& JAnd David said unto Achish, If Lhave now found 
grace in thine eyes, let them give mea place in some ~ 
town in the country, that I may dwell there: for wh 
should thy servant dwell in the royal city with thee? | 

6 Then Achish gave him Ziklag that day: where- 

jase |fore “Ziklag pertaineth unto the kings of Judah unto 
vies | this day. 
tuer.te| 7 And tthe time that David dwelt in the country 
iays, ” |Of the Philistines was +a full year and four months. 
hee 8 And David and his men went up, and invaded 
days: |, |*the Geshurites, /and the || Gezrites, and the £Amalek- 
ti 1056. "ites : for those nations were of old the inhabitants of the 
7 Josh. 16.| land,"as thou goest to Shur,even unto the land of Egypt. 
Judg.120.| 9 And David smote the land, and left neither man 
lorie, {or Woman alive, and took away the sheep, and the 
gee ys, {OxXen, and the asses, and the camels, and the appa- 
78. oszg(rel, and returned, and came to Achish. 
oxtoes 10 And Achish said, || Whither have ye made a 
younct road to-day? And David said, Against the south 
road, de. |Of Judah, and against the south of ‘the Jerahmeel- 

















. 








ie 
gt 





: J seeke a teh. 
David, Know thou assuredly, that thou shalt go 
out with me to battle, thou and thy men. 

2 And David: said to Achish, Surely thou shalt 
know what thy servant can do. And Achish said 
to David, Therefore will I make thee keeper of 
mine head for ever. 


3 § Now “Samuel was dead, and all Israel had | en. 25.1. 


Jamented him, and buried him in Ramah, even in his 
ewn city. And Saul had put away ‘those that had 
familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land. 

4, And the Philistines gathered themselves together, 
and came and pitched in “Shunem: and Saul gather- 
ed all Israel together, and they pitched in ‘Gilboa. 

5 And when Saul saw the host of the Philistines, 
he was ‘afraid, and his heart greatly trembled. 


Before 


CHRIST 
«bouts. 





6 And when Saul inguired of the Lorp, ‘the 
Lorp answered him not, neither by “dreams, nor 
‘hy Urim, nor by prophets. 

7 {Then said Saul unto his servants, Seck mea wo- 





man that hatha familiar spirit, that Imay go to her,and) 2 


inquire of her. And his servants said to him, Behold, 
there is a woman that hatha familiar spirit at Hn-dor. 
- 8 And Saul disguised himself, and put on other 
raiment, and he went, and two men with him, and 


they came to the woman by night: and “he said, I! + peut.1s. 
pray thee, divine unto me by the familiar spirit, and 1 ¢nron.o. 


ring me Aim up, whom I shall name unto thee. 
9 And the woman said unto him, Behold, thou 


knowest what Saul hath done, how he hath ‘cut off |r ver.s. 


those that have familiar spirits, and the wizards, out 
of the land; wherefore then layest thou a snare for 
my life, to cause me to die? 

10 And Saul sware to her by the Lorp, saying, 
As the Lorp liveth, there shall no punishment hap- 
pen to thee for this thing. 

11 Then said the woman, Whom shall I bring up 
unto thee? And he said, Bring me up Samuel. 

12 And when the woman saw Samuel, she cried 
with a loud voice: and the woman spake to Saul, 
saying, Why hast thou deceived me? for thou art Saul. 

13 And the king said unto her, Be not afraid : for 
what sawest thou? And the woman said unto Saul, 
I saw ™gods ascending out of the earth. 


14 And he said unto her, + What form 7s he of 2) Fito, 


and she said, An old man cometh up; and he zs 
covered with “a mantle. 


ground, and bowed himself. 
15 YJAnd Samuel said to Saul, Why hast thou 
disquieted me, to bring me up? And Saul atiswered, 
*{ am sore distressed; for the Philistines make war 
against me, and ‘God is departed from me, and "an- 
swereth me no more, neither + by prophets, nor by 
dreams: therefore I have called thee, that thou 
mayest make known unto me what I shall do. 

§ Then said Samuel, Wherefore then dost thou 
ask of me, seeing the Lorp is departed from thee, 
and is become thine enemy ? 

17 And the Lorp hath done ||to him, ‘as he spake 
by tme: for the Lorp hath rent the kingdom out of 
_ thine hand,and given it to thy neighbour,even to David: 
18 “Because thou obeyedst not the voice of the Lorp 


And Saul perceived that) »en.15.27. 
it was Samuel, and he stooped with Ais face to the|1s 





himself. 







_ SAMUEL, XXT 


Before 
CHRIST 
uboutl0dt. 


tHeb.made 
huste. ond 

Fellwiththe 
Suiness af 
his stature 

















a Judg. 12. 
c ver. 9. 5. 
Ex. 22.18. || ch. 19. 5. 
Lev. 19. 31, || Job 18. 14. 
& 20, 27. 
| D-ut.18.10, 
il. 
d Josh.19. 
18. 
2 Kings4.8. 
ech. 31.1. 
f Jov18.11, 
g ch. 14. 37. 
Prog. 1. 28. 
Lam. 2.9. 
A Num, 12, | 
6. 
7 Ex. 28.30. 
Nuun. 27. 
9 
Deut. 33. 8. 
a ch, 28.1. 
re 8.19, ||0 ch. 4.1. 
ech,28.1, 2. 
d See ch. 
27. 7. 
e Dan. 6, 5. 
f1 Chron. 
12.19. 
g Asch. 14. 
» 
m Ex, 22, Po 
Waratis his 
Sorm? 
2 Kings2.8, 
3 h ch. 18.7 
& 21.11. 
p Prov. 5. v2 Sam. 3. 
4 Rip eae | ae 
| & 14.14. 2 Kings 19. 
'gch. 18. 12. || 27- 
r ver. 6, k ver. 3. 
+ Heb. by 
the hand of ti Bape ee 
rophets artnot goe 
P : in the eyes 
of thelerds. 
t Heb. do 
not evil in 
the eyes of 
the lerds. 
} Or, for || + Heh, 


before thee. 


Prov, 16. 4, 
t ch. 15. 28. 


+ Heb. 
My hand. 


2|w ch. 15. 9 


nor executedst his fierce wrath upon Amalek, there-|1Kings20 


fore hath the Lorp done this thing unto thee this day. | 1curon.o. 


|, 22 Sam.14. 
“Ih a7, 20. & 
19. 27. 

m ver. 4, 


19 Moreover, the Lorp will also deliver Israel with | Jer. 48.10. 


thee into the hand of the Philistines: and to-morrow 
A oe and thy sons de with me: the Lorp also shall 
deliver thehost Ph Israel uetathe hand of the Philistines. 





com yt Bos aad fee al we es, 





he Philistines suspect David. 

20 Then Saul + fell straightway all along on the 
earth, and was sore afraid, because of the words of 
Samuel: and there was no strength in him; for he 
had eaten no bread all the day, nor all the night. 

21 {And the woman came unto Saul, and saw 
that he was sore troubled, and said unto him, Be- 
hold, thine handmaid hath obeyed thy voice, and | 
have * put my life in mine hand, and have hearkened 
unto thy words which thou spakest unto me. 

22 Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken thou also 
unto the voice of thine handmaid, and let me set a 
morsel of bread before thee; and eat, that. thou 
mayest have strength when thou goest on thy way. 
- 23 But he refused, and said, I will not eat. But 
his servants, together with the woman, compelled 
him; and he hearkened unto their voice. So he 
arose from the earth, and sat upon the bed. 

24 And the woman had a fat calfin the house; and 
she hasted, and killed it, and took flour, and kneaded 
it, and did bake unleavened bread thereot: 

25 And she brought i before Saul, and before 
his servants; and they did eat. Then they arose 
up, and went away that night. 

CHAP. XXIX. 
Achish dismisseth David with commendations of his fidelity. 
OW “the Philistines gathered together all their 
armies °to Aphek: and the Israelites pitched 
by a fountain which 7s in Jezreel. 

2 And the lords of the Philistines passed on by 
hundreds, and by thousands: but David and his 
men passed on in the rere-ward ‘with Achish. 

3 Then said the princes of the Philistines, What 
do these Hebrews here? And Achish said unto the 
princes of the Philistines, /s not this David, the ser 
vant of Saul the king of Israel, which hath been with 
me “these days, or these years, and I have ‘found ne 
fault in him since he fell wnéo me unto this day? 

4 And the princes of the Philistines were wroth 
with him; and the princes of the Philistines said 
unto him, “Make this fellow return, that he may go 
again to his place which thou hast appointed nim, 
and let him not go down with us to battle, lest in 
the battle he be an adversary to us: for wherewith 
should he reconcile himself unto his master? should 
it not be with the heads of these men? 


5 Is not this David, of whom they sang one to- 


another in dances, saying, “Saul slew his thou- 
sands, and David his ten thousands? 

6 {Then Achish called David, and said unto him, 
Surely, as the Lorp liveth, thou hast been upright, 
and ‘thy going out and thy coming in with me in the 
host zs good in my sight: for *I have not found evil 
in thee since the day of thy coming unto me unto 
this day: nevertheless t the lords favour thee not. 

7 Wherefore now return, and go in peace, that 
thou t displease not the lords of the Philistines. 

8 J And David said unto Achish, But what have 
I done? and what hast thou found in thy servant, so 
longas I have been twith thee unto this day,that Imay 
not go fight against the enemies of my lord the king? 

9 And Achish answered and said to David, I know 
that thou art good in my sight, ‘as an angel of God: 
notwithstanding, ™ the princes of the Philistines have 
said, He shall not go up with us to the battle. 

10 Wherefore now rise up early in the morning 





with thy master’s servants that are come with thee: 
and as soon as ye be up early in the morning, and 
have light, depart. 

209 


iF 





hs Se 


Pee, hoes he Oe 


— »- S45 


ee SEES <te Ad 
























erm eek 
% “* 
4 





The Amalekites spoil Ziklag. 
11 So David and his men rose up early to depart 
_ in the morning, to return into the land of the Philis- 

tines. ”And the Philistines went up to Jezreel. 

: OCHAPE RRS 
1 The Amalekites spoil Ziklag. 7 David-pursueth them. 

ND it came to pass, when David and his men 
were come to Ziklag on the third day, that the 
*Amalekites had invaded the south, and Ziklag,|2%e2%15-|| m ver.s. 
and smitten Ziklag, and burned it with fire; sou 

2 And had taken the women captives that were 
therein; they slew not any, either great or small, 
but carried them away, and went on their way. 

3 TSo David and his men came to the city, and 
behold, e¢ was burned with fire; and their wives, and | 
their sons, and their daughters, were taken captives. 

4 Then David and the people that were with him 
lifted up their voice and wept, until they had no 


Before 


aboutl046. 


1 2Sam.4.4, 


about loss. 





n ver. 10. 


























8 more power to weep. apap 
? 5 And David’s ’two wives were taken captives, |?,°h 242 || Jus. 
s Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the wife of |2Sam.2.2.|/ 43°" "* 
Nabal the Carmelite. oe 
| 6 And David was greatly distressed: ‘for thej¢ == 17. 4|) 
is people spake of stoning him, because the soul of all 
et the people was tgrieved, every man for his sons, |} 1. 
and for is daughters: “but David encouraged him-|sut:1528. 
self in the Lorp his God. ae 
7 ©And David said to Abiathar the priest, Ahime-)3*i85* 
lech’s son, I pray thee bring me hither the ephod.|¢?s 4.5. 
And Abiathar brought thither the ephod to David. |1. |’ || psee 
8 /And David inquired at the Lorn, saying, Shall ie || Nums12r. 
. I pursue after this troop? shall I overtake them?|7a3s2% 
And he answered him, Pursue: for thou shalt surely Snsees 
eh overtake them, and without fail recover al. forward. 
: 9 So David went, he and the six hundred men 
| that were with him, and came to the brook Besor, 
a where those that were left behind stayed. 
es 10 But David pursued, he and four hundred men: Heh. 
a *for two hundred abode behind, which were so faint|o ver. 21. |] Pessing. 
- that they could not go over the brook Besor. ch. 25, 27. 
= 11 fi And they found an Egyptian in the field, 7 Josh, 19. 
ae and brought him to David, and gave him bread, and eels 
4 he did eat; and they made him drink water ; Une 
12 And they gave him a piece of a cake of figs, 16. 0 
and two clusters of raisins: and *when he had eaten, |*$o2"4# || ¢ gosh. 15. 
his spirit came again to him: for he had eaten no|eb142 || 5° 
bread, nor drunk azy water, three days and three chor 16. 
nights. - E A «x Judg. 1. 
13 And David said unto him, To whom belongest 7 Teese 
thou? and whence wt thou? And he said, I ama 17, 
young man of Egypt, servant to an Amalekite; and 
my master left me, because three days agone I fell z Josh, 14. 
sick. 2 Sam. 2.4, 
14 We made an invasion upon the south of ‘the|iver.1s. 
Cherethites, and upon the coast which belongeth to|i Kine: 
Judah, and upon the south of * Caleb; and we burned | ty.x35.16, 
_  Giklag with fire. ‘ ase Ie ce 
iis 15 And David said to him, Canst thou bring me j13-#15.18.|/ or," ~ 
. down to this company? And he said, Swear unto beh. 28-4. 
me by God, that thou wilt neither kill me, nor de- {1 Chron. 8 


liver me into the hands of my master, and I will ey 


Q 
33. 
d See 














17 And David smote them from the twilight 
+ Heb.their 


even unto the evening of tthe next day: and therejmorrow. || mod 
210° 


mock me. 





a ‘The spoil recovered. 


Bef 
CURIST| aed escaped not a man of them, save four hundred young 


men, which rode upon camels, and fled. 

18 And David recovered ali that the Amalekites 
had carried away: and David rescued his two wives. 

19 And there was nothing lacking to them, ner 
ther small nor great, neither sons nor daughters, 
neither spoil, nor any thing that they had taken to 
them: ™ David recovered all. 

20 And David took all the flocks and the herds, 
which they drave before those other cattle, and said, 
This 7s David’s spoil. 

21 {J And David came to the "two hundred men, 
which were so faint that they could not follow David, 
whom they had made also to abide at the brook Be- 
sor: and they went forth to meet David, and to meet 
the people that were with him: and when David 


Or, askea, Came near to the people, he || saluted them. 


22 Then answered all the wicked men, and men 


| Jude 18.15./¢ of Belial, of t those that went with David, and said, 


Because they went not with us, we will not give 
them aught of the spoil that we have recovered, 
save to every man his wife and his children, that 
they may lead them away, and depart. 

3 Then said David, Ye shall not do so, my bre- 
thren, with that which the Lorp hath given us, who 
hath preserved us, and delivered the company that 
came against us into our hand. 

24 For who will hearken unto you in this mat- 
ter? but “as his part 7s that goeth down to the bat- 
tle, so shall his part de that tarrieth by the stuff: 
they shall part alike. 

25 And it was so from that day + forward, that 
he made it a statute and an ordimance for Israei 
unto this day. 

26 And when David came to Ziklag, he sent 
of the spoil unto the elders of Judah, even to his 
friends, saymg, Behold a + present for you, of the 
spoil of the enemies of the Lorp; 

27 To them which were in Beth-el, and to them 
which were in ?south Ramoth, and to them which 
were in * Jattir, 

28 And to them which were in ‘Aroer, and to 


them which were in Siphmoth, and to them which © 


were in ‘ Eshtemoa, 

29 And to them which were in Rachal, and to them 
which were in the cities of “the Jerahmeelites, and 
to them which were in the cities of the * Kenites, 

50 And to them which were in ¥Hormah, and te 


them which were in Chor-ashan, and to them which 


were in Athach, 
31 And to ¢hem which were in * Hebron, and -to 
all the places where David himself and his men 


were wont to haunt. 
CHA Pi XXXT: 


Saul and his armour-bearer kill themselves. 


OW “the Philistines fought against Israel: and 
the men of Israel fled from before the Philis- 
tines, and fell down |{slain in mount ’ Gilboa. » ; 
2 And the Philistines followed hard upon Saul 
and upon his sons; and the Philistines slew *Jona- 


bring thee down to this company. zsam.1.6,/than, and Abinadab, and Melchishua, Saul’s sons. 
16 {And when he had brought him down, be- 1 ¥ Te, 3 And “the battle went sore against Saul, and the 

hold, they were spread abroad upon all the earth, mom, |tarchers thit him; and he was sore wounded of 

‘eating and drinking, and dancing, because of all ane fins, {the archers. 

the great spoil that they had taken out of the land| ~ fundrim.| 4 €Then said Saul unto his armour-bearer, Draw 

of the Philistines, and out of the land of Judah. 4 ae thy sword, and thrust me through therewith; lest 


siz, |/these uncircumeised come and thrust me through, 







and |labuse me. But his armour-bearer would not: — 





Ps 


“sfor he was sore afraid. Therefore Saul took aloitise 


thoes *y Tye 
Foy, ne 


d his so 

















Before 
: STI/OHURIST 
sword, and “fell upon it. aboutl0:6. |) about1U56, 
5 And when_ his armour-bearer saw that Saul] g2 sam. 1.1 /¢2 Sam. 1. 
was dead, he fell likewise upon his sword, and died 7'3 sam.1,||i-cn.21. 9. 
with him. Py yee 
6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armour- m 2 Sam 
bearer, and all his men, that same day together. [nosh 
7 SAnd when the men of Israel that were on Judy. 1.27. 
the other side of the valley, and ¢hey that were on oat ae 
the other side Jordan saw that the men of Israel Or, 
{ . concerning 
fled, and that Saul and his,sons were dead, they fim. 
el? qe . Hee C. 
forsook the cities, and fled; and the Philistines hii 
came and dwelt in them. ee 
8 And it came to pass on the morrow, when the ere 
Philistines came to strip the slain, that they found 12, 1 ae 





's Gen, 50, 


Saul and his three sons fallen in mount Gilboa. i 10 


The SKOON 





Book of SAMUEL, 





c (te 


| 9 And they cut off his head, and stripped off his 
armour, and sent into the land of the Philistines 
round about, to ‘publish 7 a the house. of their 
idols, and among the people. 

10 *And they put his armour in the house oi 
‘Ashtaroth: and ™they fastened his body to the 


|wall of * Beth-shan. 


11 {And when the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead 
pet lof that which the Philistines had done te 

saul, 

12 “All the valiant men arose, and went all night, 
and took the body of Saul, and the bodies of his 
sons from the wall of Beth-shan, and came to Ja- 
besh, and “burnt them there. 

13 And they took their bones, and "buried them 
under a tree at Jabesh, and ‘fasted seven days. 











— te een 


Otherwise called The SECOND Book of the KINGS. 


Before Before 


CBA PT. 





CHRIST]|}CURIST 

David lamentieth Saul and Jonathan with a song. 1056, 1056, 

OW it came to pass after the death of Saul, aki, 

when David was returned from “the slaughter |¢15em20||") os 

of the Amalekites, and David had abode two days|’ |i, ..,94 

in Ziklag; " 6.8 25,9., 

2 It came even to pass on the third day, that pane 
behold, °a man came out of the camp from Saul)be.410. ot 





‘with his clothes rent, and earth upon his head :)¢1Sam4.|/m1 sam. 
and so it was, when he came to David, that he fell rei 
to the earth, and did obeisance. 


nm ver. 10. 
8 And David said unto him, From whence comest Luke 19 
thou? And he said unto him, Out of the camp of - 
Israel am I escaped. o1$am.31. 
4 And David said unto him, + How went the|{ieb. a padosh. 46: 
matter? I pray thee, tell me. And he answered, |£«, se 
That the people are fled from the battle, and many cme | 
of the people also are fallen and dead; and Saul q ver. 21. 
and Jonathan his son are dead also. r1Sam.31. 
5 And David said unto the young man that told Nic. 1.10. 
him, How knowest thou that Saul and Jonathan tea. 
his son be dead ? 5 Bee Lae 
6 And the young man that. told him said, As I Judg. 11. 
happened by chance upon “mount Gilboa, behold, ¢1ssma1. 1 Sam. 18. 
‘Saul leaned upon his spear; and lo, the chariots {ese ¢1 Sam.3t. 
and horsemen followed hard after him. ope OkAL ae eee 
7 And when he looked behind him, he saw me, rae 
and called unto me. And I answered, + Here am 1.) teh, |juuce 28. 
8 And he said unto me, Who avt thou? And I |i Jor. 20. 14. 
answered hin, I am an Amalekite. Spee 
9 He said unto me again, Stand, I pray thee, jac pee 
upon me, and slay me: for |languish is come upon for |i mel 
me, because my hfe zs yet whole in me. meee tiaess 
10 So I stood upon him, and ‘slew him, because |breiacrea 
I was sure that he could not live after that he was iia 
fallen: and I took the crown that was upon his|m&. 











head, and the bracelet that was on his arm, and Sieg 
have brought them hither unto my lord. 


11 Then David took hold on his clothes, and b1 Sam. 


18 
, 3. & 19,2, 
1 


3rent them; and likewise all the men that were|g 93%) «2.174 
with him. , tes 
12 And they mourned and wept, and fasted until 
even, for Saul and for Jonathan his son, and for the 
yeople of the Lorp, and for the house of Israel, deeae 
ectuse they were fallen by the sword. ; ta 
_ 13 {And David said unto the young man that nent 


i” , ~ 





m 
Serle Se ee 
Hike ee 7 4 


told him, Whence af thou? And he answered, } 
am the son of a stranger, an Amalekite. 

14 And David said unto him, “How wast thou 
‘not ‘afraid to *stretch forth thine hand to destroy 
the Lorv’s anointed? : 

15 And ‘David called one of the young men, and 
said, Go near, and fall apon him. And he smote 
him that he died. : 

16 And David said unto him, ™Thy blood ée upon 





thy head; for “thy mouth hath testified against 


thee, saying, I have slain the Lorp’s anointed. 

17 VAnd David lamented with this lamentation 
over Saul, and over Jonathan his son: 

18 (‘Also he bade them teach the children of 
Judah the use of the bow: behold, a ds written ?in 
the book || ef Jasher.) 

19 The beauty of Isracl is slain upon thy high 
places: “how are the mighty fallen! 

20 * Tell dfnotin Gath, publish # notin the streets of 
Askelon; lest ‘the daughters of ‘the Philistines rejoice, 
lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph. 

21 Ye “mountains of Gilboa, *let there be no dew, 
neither Jet there be rain upon vou, nor fields of offer- 
ings: for there the shield of the BUS is vilely 
east away, the shield of Saul, as though he had not 
been ¥ anointed with oil. 

92 From the blood of the slain, from the fat of 
the mighty, «the bow of Jonathan turned not back, 
and the sword of Saul returned not empty. 

93 Saul and Jonathan were lovely and || pleasant in 
their lives,and in their death they werenotdivided: they 
were swifter than eagles, they were “stronger than lions. 

24 Ye daughters of Israel, weep over Saul who 
clothed you in scarlet, with other delights; who 
put on ornaments of gold upon your apparel. 

25 How are the mighty fallen in the midst of the 
battle! O Jonathan, thou wasé slain in thine high places. 

26 Lam distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan: 





!very pleasant hast thou been unto me: ‘thy love to 
‘Ime was wonderful, passing the love of women. 


27 °How are the mighty fallen, and the weapons 
of war perished! 
: GiTRALP Se LT: 
David goeth to Hebron, where he ts made king of Judah. 
ND it came to pass after this, that David *inquir 
ed of the Lonp, saying, Shall I go up into any 






































David anointed king at Hebron. 


of the cities of Judah? And the Lorp said unto 
him, Go up. And David said, Whither shall I go 
up? And he said, Unto ’ Hebron. 

~ 2 So David went up thither, and his “two wives 
also, Ahinovuam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail Nabal’s 
wife the Carmelite. 

3 And “his men that were with him did David 
bring up, every man with his household: and they 
dwelt in the cities of Hebron. 

4 -And the men of Judah came, and there they 
anointed David king over the house of Judah. And 
they told David, saying, 7hat/the men of Jabesh- 
gilead were they that buried Saul. 


5 PAnd David sent messengers unto the men of! 


Jabesh-gilead, and said unto them, Blessed be ye 
of the Lorn, that ye have shewed this kindness unto 
your lord, even unto Saul, and have buried him. 

6 And now “the Lorp shew kindness and truth 
unto you: and I also will requite you this kind- 
ness, because ye have done this thing. 

7 Therefore now let your hands be strengthened, 
and tbe ye valiant: for your master Saul is dead, 
and also the house of Judah have anointed me king 
over them. 

8 7 But ‘Abner the son of Ner, captain of + Saul’s 
host, took || Ish-bosheth the son of Saul, and brought 
him over to Mahanaim; 

9 And he made him king over Gilead, and over 
the Ashurites, and over Jezreel, and over Ephraim, 
and over Benjamin, and over all Israel. 

10 Ish-bosheth, Saul’s son was forty years old 
when he began to reign over Israel, and reigned 
two years: but the house of Judah followed David. 

11 And ‘the +time that David was king in Heb- 


fon, over the house of Judah, was seven years andji1 


six months. 

12 {And Abner the son of Ner, and the servants 
of Ish-bosheth the son of Saul, went out from Ma- 
hanaim to ‘Gibeon. 

13 And Joab the son of Zeruiah, and the servants 
of David went out,and met | together by ™the pool of 
Gibeon: and they sat down, the one on the one side 


of the pool and the other on the other side of the pool. |%3 


14 And Abner said to Joab, Let the young men 
now arise, and play before us. And Joab said, 
Let them arise. 

15 Then there arose, and went over by number, 
twelve of Benjamin, which pertained to Ish-bosheth 
the son of Saul, and twelve of the servants of David. 

16 And they caught every one his fellow by the 
head, and ¢hrust his sword in his fellow’s side: so 
they tell down together: wherefore that place was 
called || Helkath-hazzurim, which zs in Gibeon. 

17 And there was a very sore battle that day; 
and Abner was beaten, and the men of Israel, be- 
fore the servants of David. 

18 {And there were “three sons of Zeruiah there, 


Bermre 
CHRIST 
1056. 


b1Sam.30. 
31 


ver. 11. 
ch. 5. 1, 3. 
1 Kings 2. 
11 


cl Sam. 
o0. 5. 
d1Sam. 27. 
2, 3. & 30.1. 
1 Chron. 
12, 1: 

e ver. 11, 
ch. 5. 6. 


J1Sam.31. 
U1, 13. 


g Ruth 2. 
20. & 3. 10. 
Ps, 115.15. 


h2 Tim. 1. 
16, 18, 


+ Heb. 
be ye the 
sons of 
valour. 


71 Sam. 14. 
50. 

+ Heb. 

the host 
which was 


1 Chron. 8. 
33. & 9. 39. 


1055. 


k ch. 5, 5. 
1 Kings 2. 


+ Heb. 
number of 
da ys. 


l Josh. 18. 


25. 


+ Heb. 
them to- 
gether. 

m Jer, 41. 


|| That is, 


Tre field of 


strong men, 








2. 16. 
Joab, aud Abishai, and Asahel: and Asahel was °as 91 Chron 
light + of foot +’as a wild roe. + Heb. 
19 And Asahel pursued after Abner; and in|?‘ 
going he turned not to the right hand nor to the ee tic 
left + from following Abner. pidetie re 
20 Then Abner looked behind him, and said, |#t.2.17. 
Art thou Asahel? And he answered, I am. | ft Heb. 
21 And Abner said to him, Turn thee aside to thy |4onen”"” 
right hand or to thy left, and lay thee hold on one of 
the young men, and take thee his |larmour. But/\0y 7? | 
19, 


Asahel would not turn aside from following of him. 
212 


} 








i 


‘Tr SAMUEL, Il 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 1053. 


ch. 3. 27, 
4.6. & 
20. 10. 


r ver. 14, 
Proy.17.14, 
+ Heb. 
From the 
morning. 
Or, gone 
away. 


8. 

ch. 13. 37. 
d1 Kings 
1. 5. 


ech. 21. 8, 
16. 
Fh. 16.21. 


g Deut. 23. 
18. 
1 Sam, 24. 


15. 
ch. 9. 8. & 
16. 9. 


of Maacah, the dau 
4 And the fourth, “Adonijah the son of Haggith; — 





7 


22 And Abner said again to Asahel, Turn thee 
aside from following me: wherefore should I smite 
thee to the ground? how then should I hold up 
my face to Joab thy brother? 

23 Howbeit he refused to turn aside: wherefore 
Abner with the hinder end of the spear smote him 
7under the fifth 776, that the spear came out behind 
him; and he fell down there, and died in the same 
place: and it came to pass, ¢hu¢ as many as came to 
the place where Asahel fell down and died, stood still. 

24 Joab also and Abishai pursued after Abner: 
and the sun went down when they were come to 
the hill of Ammah, that Heth before Giah, by the 
way of the wilderness of Gibeon. 

®5 TAnd the children of Benjamin gathered 
themselves together after Abner, and became one 
troop, and stood on the top of an hill. 

26 Then Abner called to Joab, and said, Shall 
the sword devour for ever? knowest thou not that 
it will be bitterness in the latter end? how long 
shall it be then ere thou bid the people return 
from following their brethren? 

27 And Joab said, As God liveth, unless "thou 
hadst spoken, surely then tin the morning the people 
had || gone up every one from following ine brother. 

28 So Joab blew a trumpet, and all the people 
stood still, and pursued after Israel no more, neither 
fought they any more. 

29 And Abner and his men walked all that night 
through the plain, and passed over Jordan, and went 
through all Bith-ron, and they came to Mahanaim. 

30 And Joab returned from following Abner: and 
when he had gathered all the people together, there 
lacked of David’s servants nineteen men, and Asahel, 

31 But the servants of David had smitten of 
Benjamin, and of Abner’s men, so that three hundred 
and threescore men died. a 

32 YAnd they took up Asahel, and buried him 
in the sepulchre of his father, which was im Beth- 
lehem. And Joab and his men went all night, and 
they came to Hebron at break of day. f 

A = Be: el etc 2B 
During the war David still waxeth stronger. 
‘OW there was long war between the house of 
LN Saul and the house of David: but David waxed 


= Ss. 


stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul waxed — 


weaker and weaker. 
2 J And “unto David were sons born in Hebron: 


2.;and his first-born was Amnon, ’of Ahinoam the 


Jezreelitess ; 

3 And his second, || Chileab, of Abigail the wife of 
Nabal the Carmelite; and the third, Absalom the son 
ehter of Talmai king of ‘Geshur; 


and the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital; 


5 And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah, David’s - 


wife. These were born to David in Hebron. 
6 {And it came to pass, while there was war be- 
tween the house of Saul and the house of David, that 
Abner made himself strong for the house of Saul. — 
7 And Saul had a-concubine, whose name was 
‘Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah: and Jsh-bosheth said 
to Abner, Wherefore hast thou ‘gone in unto my 
father’s concubine? | 
8 Then was Abner very wroth for the words of 
Ish-bosheth, and said, Am I %a dog’s head, which 
against Judah do shew kindness this day unto the 
house of Saul thy father, to his brethren, and to his 


Joab pursueth Abner. . 



























" ul £ 
* 2 ee eT ye 
1 s ar bd 


evi hin Pee s by 
sin} Se Vimar ee . ; | 
ka Da as 4 
ner revolteth to tr 


David. if 
friends, and have not delivered thee into the hand 
of David, that thou chargest me to-day with a fault 
concerning this woman? 

9 *So i 
the Lorp hath sworn to David, even so I do to him; 
10 To translate the kingdom from the house of 
Saul, and to set up the throne of David over Israel 
and over Judah, *from Dan even to Beer-sheba. 






i a i 
dP 3 


SA 


o God to Abner, and more also, except, ‘as. 








m at 


CHRIST 
abont1053. 


h Ruth 1. 
li. 

1 Kings 19. 
2 


71Sam. 15. 
28.&16.1, 
12. & 28.17. 
1 Chron. 
12, 23. 


11 And he could not answer Abner a word 5,7 


again, because he feared him. 


12 TAnd Abner sent messengers to David on his | 25 


behalf, saying, Whose zs the land? saying also, Make 
thy league with me, and behold, my hand shall. be 
with thee, to bring about all Israel unto thee. 

13 TAnd he said, Weil; I will make a league 
with thee: but one thing I require of thee, {that 
is, ‘Thou shalt not see my face, except thou first 


bring "Michal, Saul’s daughter, when thou comest 2s 


to see my face. 

14 And David sent messengers to Ish-bosheth, 
Saul’s son, saying, Deliver me my wife Michal, 
which I espoused to me, "for an hundred foreskins 
of the Philistines. 

15 And Ish-bosheth sent, and took her from her 
husband, even from ’Phaltiel the son of Laish. 

16 And her husband went with her f along weep- 
ing behind her to *Bahurim. Then said Abner 
unto him, Go, return. And he returned. 

17 {And Abner had communication with the 
elders of Israel, saying, Ye sought for David tin 
times past fo be king over you: 

18 
David, saying, By the hand of my servant David I 
will save my people Israel out of the hand of the 
Philistines, and out of the hand of all their enemies. 


19 And Abner also spake in the ears of " Benja-|+ 


min: and Abner went also to speak in the ears of 
David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel, and 
that seemed good to the whole house of Benjamin. 

20 So Abner came to David to Hebron, and 
twenty men with him: and David made Abner, and 
the men that were with him, a feast. 

21 And Abner said unto David, I will arise and 
go, and ‘will gather all Israel unto my lord the king, 
that they may make a league with thee, and that thou 
mayest ‘reign over all that thine heart desireth. And 
David sent Abner away; and he went in peace. 

22 J And behold, the servants of David and Joab 
came from pursuing a troop, and brought in_a great 


spoil with them: but Abner was not with David in 


- 


Hebron; for he had sent him away, and he was 


‘gone in peace. 


23 When Joab and all the host that was with 
him were come, they told Joab, saying, Abner the 
son of Ner came to the king, and he hath sent him 
away, and he is gone in peace. 

24 Then Joab came to the king, and said, What 
hast thou done? behold, Abner came unto thee; 
why is it that thou hast sent him away, and he is 
quite gone ? 

25 Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner, that he 


came to deceive thee, and to know “thy going out 
and thy coming in, and to know all that thou doest. 

26 And when Joab was come out from David, he 
sent messengers after Abner, which brought him 
again from the well of Sirah: but David knew 7 not. 
_ 27 And when Abner was returned to Hebron, 
Joab “took him aside in the gate to speak with him 








ow then do 7: ?for the Lorp hath spoken of |i 


k Judg. 
ch. 17. 11. 
1 Kings 4. 


1048. 


+ Heb. 

saying. 

l So Gen. 
3. 

m1 Sam. 


18. 20, 


n 1 Sam. 
18. 25, 27. 


o 1Sam.25. 
4, 

Phalti. 

+ Heb. 

going and 

weeping. 

p ch.19.38. 


+ Heb. 
both yester- 
day and 
the third 


s ver. 10, 
12. 


t1 Kings 
11. 37. 


wu 1 Sam. 
9. 6 


Isa. 37. 28. 


w 1 Kings 
2. 5. 

So ch. 20,9, 
10. 


Oe See ey 
9 aie ees Foes 


IUEL, IV. 





a 
ool => 














BS as ee ee ee gee EN, aa ty Pee 
i " * hie to ee “ L f 
i. S| Se os tee a ae yy ute ia ae 
‘ 3 ea f ; 
yt ty - ? 


Toute Wine 
Befcre 


ome ||| quietly, and smote him there *under the fifth 77 
aboutioss.|that he died, for the blood of ¥Asahel his brother. 
1 Or, 28 And afterward when David heard 7, he said, 
peceeatly. \=T and my kingdom are guiltless before the Lorp 
yeh. 2.23. /for ever from the + blood of Abner the son of Ner: 
18, & 2. 29 «Let it rest on the head of Joab, and on all 
his father’s house; and let there not t+ fail from the 
house of Joab one ’that hath an issue, or that is a 
leper, cr that leaneth on a staff, or that falleth on 
the sword, or that lacketh bread. 

30 So Joab and Abishai his brother slew Abner, 
because he had slain their brother ‘Asahel at Gibeon 
in the battle. 

31 {And David said to Joab, and to all the 
people that were with him, “Rend your clothes, and 
‘oird you with sackcloth, and mourn before Abner. 
And king David himself followed the f bier. 

32 And they buried Abner in Hebron: and the 
king lifted up his voice and wept at the grave of 
Abner; and all the people wept. 

33 And the king lamented over Abner, and said, 
Died Abner as a/fool dieth? 

34 Thy hands were not bound, nor thy feet put inte 
fetters: as a man falleth before + wicked men, so fell- 
est thou. And all the people wept again over him. 

35 And when all the people came # to cause David 
to eat meat while it was yet day, David sware, 
saying, *So do God to me, and more also, if I taste 
bread or aught else, ‘till the sun be down. 

36 And all the people took notice of 7, and it 


















1 Kings 2. 
31 


+ Heb. 
bloods. 

a1 Kings 
2. 32, 33, 

t Leb. 

be cut off. 
b Lev. 14.2. 
cch, 2, 23. 


a Josh. 7.6. 
ch..1. 2, 11. 
e Gen. 387. 
a4 


+ Heb. bed. 


Jf ch, 13.12, 
13. 


+ Heb. 
children of 
iniquity. 


g ch. 12.17. 

Jer. 16. 7. 

Ah Ruth 1. 
We 

ich. 1.12. 


tHeb. |t pleased them: as whatsoever the king did pleased 

in their all the people. 

eons 37 For all the people and all Israel understood 
that day that it was not of the king to slay Abner 
the son of Ner. 

38 And the king said unto his servants, Know ye 
tub |not that there is a prince and a great man fallen 
zon.19.7. |this day in Israel? 
iSeech. | 39 And I am this day + weak, though anointed 
ni, |king; and these men the sons of Zeruiah *be too 
Ps.284% hard for me. ‘The Lorp shall reward the doer of 
2timt14.\evil according to his wickedness. 

CHAP. AV. 
Baanah and Rechab slay Ish-bosheth. 
ND when Saul’s son heard that Abner was 
a Bara 4.4. dead in Hebron, “his hands were feeble, and 
bwatt.23,(all the Israelites were ’ troubled. 

2 And Saul’s son had two men that were captains 

of bands: the name of the one was Baanah, and the 
+ner. {name of the t other Rechab, the sons of Rimmon a 
second. |. | Beerothite, of the children of Benjamin: (for ‘Bee- 
aS roth also was reckoned to Benjamin: 
aner.u.| 3 And-the Beerothites fled to “Gittaim, and were 
vo sojourners there until this day.) | 
ech. 9.3. 4 And ‘Jonathan, Saul’s son, had a son that was 

lame of Ads feet: he was five years old when the 
fisam2o.| tidings came of Saul and Jonathan /out of Jezreel, 
1, 11. é ; : 

and his nurse took him up, and fled: and it came to 

pass, as she made haste to flee, that he fell, and be- 
| Or, came lame: and his name was | Mephibosheth. 
‘rritbaal,! 5 And the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, Re- 
34.49.40. | hah and Baanah, went, and came about the heat 

of the day to the house of Ish-bosheth, who lay on 

a bed at noon. 

6 And they came thither into the midst of the 

house, as though they would have fetched wheat, 

gh.2.23./and they smote him *under the fifth rid: and Re- 


chab and Baanah his brother escaped. 
213 


Sgkenn 


$ Sy } 
ee.) oa ay oe 


Yo toe 





















SAMU 


7 For when they came into the house, he lay on! 28’. 
3 2 Cc 


his bed in his bed-chamber, and they smote him, and jaboatins®, 
slew him, and beheaded him, and took his head, 
and gat them away through the plain all nicht. 

8 And they brought the head of Ish-bosheth unto 
David to Hebron, and said to the king, Behold the 
head of Ish-bosheth the son of Saul thine enemy, 
"which sought thy life; and the Lorp hath avenged 
my lord the king this day of Saul and of his seed. 

9 TAnd David answered Rechab and Baanah 
his brother, the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, 
and said unto them, As the Lorp liveth, ‘who hath 
redeemed my soul out of all adversity, 1 Kings 1, 

10 When ‘one told me, saying, Behold, Saul is|? 


A1Sam.19. 
2,10,14. & 
23. 15. & 
25. 29, 


7 Gen, 48. 
16 


Ps. 31. 7. 


dead, (+ thinking to have brought good tidings,)I took |#* 1.4 





hold of him, and slew him in Ziklag, || who thought piel 
that I would have given him a reward for his tidings : | rés own 
A © eyes as a 


ll How much inore, when wicked men have slain 
a righteous person in his own house upon his bed? 
shall I not therefore now ‘require his blood of your 
hand, and take you away from the earth? 

12 And David "commanded his young men, and 
they slew them, and cut off their hands and their 
feet, and hanged ¢hem up over the pool in Hebron. 
But they took the head of Ish-bosheth, and buried 
ii in the "sepulchre of Abner in Hebron. 

CHAP. V. 


Te tribes come to Hebron to anoint David over Israel. 
HEN ‘came all the tribes of Isracl to David 
unto Hebron, and spake, saying, Behold, ‘we 
are thy bone and thy flesh. 

2 Also in time past, when Saul was king over 
us, “thou wast he that leddest out and broughtest 
in Israel: and the Lorp said to thee, ?Thou shalt 
feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be a captain 


bringer, &e. 
j-Cr, 

which was 
the reward 
TI gyave him 
Jor his 
lidings. 

1 Gen. 9. 6, 


a 





mech. 1.15. 
meh. 3. 82. 


a1 Chron. 
1B ea 2 Be 
23. 

b Gen. 29. 

14, 





¢1 Sam.18. 
13 


d1Sam.16. 
1, 12, 


Ps. 7s. il. | 
over Israel. See ch. 7.7. 
3 °So all the elders of Israel came to the king to|¢1 chron. 


oo 


Hebron; “and king David made a league with them 
in Hebron Sbefore the Lorp: and they anointed 
David king over Israel. 
4 David was thirty years old when he began 
to reign, "and he reigned forty years. i 1 Chron. 
5 In Hebron he reigned over Judah ‘seven years 221° 


J 2 Kings 
M.A 

a Judg. 11. 
1] 





j Sam. 23. 
18, 


é ‘ 3 so lig ch. 2. 14 
and six months: and in Jerusalem he reigned thirty |} G22" 
and three years over all Israel and Judah. 3. 4. 


6 “And the king and his men went ‘to Jerusalem i Judg. 1. 
unto ‘the Jebusites the inhabitants of the land:) rics. 1. 
which spake unto David, saying, Except thou take! ‘* 


away the blind and the lame, thou shalt not come 


in hither: || thinking, David cannot come in hither. |) or, 
7 Nevertheless, David took the strong hold of 747" | 
Zion: ™the same zs the city of. David. ge soley 
8 And David said on that day, Whosoever getteth |1,Sinss2. 
up to the gutter, and smiteth the Jebusites, and the 1 Chron, 


lame and the blind, that are hated of David’s soul, " he 
shall be chief and captain. || Wherefore they said, The 
blind and the lame shall not come into the house. 


} Ox, 
Because 
they hud 
satd, eren 





line 

9 So David dwelt in the fort, and called it, ‘The end tin 
eity of David. And David built round about from | stein 
Millo an inward. Pie vores 

10 And David +went on, and grew great, and/?}"," 
the Lexp God of hosts was with him. Pro 
11 TAnd ’ Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers ae 


to David, and cedar-trees, and carpenters, and + ma-! >’ 
sops: and they built David an house. LChron, 
4.15 


p 1 Kings 
mh 





| Isa. 17. 





12 And David perceived that the Lorp had es- 


fe es 





: . . Heb. 
ablished him king over Israe, and that he pad Pens | 
the wall. 


exaited his kingdom for his people Israel’s sake. 
214 > 


L, 


Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl0ds, 


peo rG. 
(i 


1 Chron. 3. 
9. & 14.38. 
r 1 Chron. 
8.5. & 14.4. 
| Or, 
Shtmea, 
1 Chron. 
3. A, 
| Or, 
Flishama, 
1 Chroa. 
3. 6. 
! Or, 
Beeliada, 
1 Ckron. 
14.7. 
¢1Chron. 
1. 16. & 
14. 8. 
1047. 
ch. 23.14. 
u Josh. 15. 
Rg, 





“or 


neh 2. 
1 Sam. 25. 
2, 4. & 30,8. 


oo 


v Ysa. 28. 
21. 


|| That is, 
T.e plain 
of breaches 


z Deut. 7. 
nye bade 

1 Chron, 

1 eo es 

| Or, 

took: them 
away. 

a 1 Chron, 


b ver. 19. 


c fo 
2 Kings7.6. 


d Judg. 4. | 
lt. 


e 1 Chron. 
14. 16, 
Giheon. 

F Josh 16. 
10. 





1042, 
a1 @hron. 
13. 5, 6. 
{| Or, 
Baalah, 
that is. 
Ki juth- 
jeartm., 
Josh. 15.9, 
60, 
| Or, at 
which the 
name, even 
thename of | 
the Lorn of | 
hasts, was § 
called upon | 
> 1 Sam, 
f. 4, 
Ps. 80. 1. 
+ Heb. 
made to 
ride. 
€ Seo 
Num. 7. 9; 


|| Or. 

the hill, 
d1 Sam. 
Teak: 

+ Heb. 
with, 

e 1 Chron, 


/ 138. 9, he is 


called 
Chidon. 

ST See 
Numi. 4.15, 
| Or, 
stumbled. 
g 1 Sam. 6, 
19 


I Or, 
rashness. 


ay ee 
MOR 


13 T And ?David took him more concubines and 





wives out of Jerusalem, after he was come from 


Hiebron: and there were yet sons and daughters 
born to David. 
14 And "these de the names of those that were 


. . P ve 
born unto him in Jerusalem; || Shammuah, and 
Shobab, and Nathan, and Solomon, “Al 


: ae Ibhar also, and || Elishua, and Nepheg, and _ 
Japhia, ’ 
16 And Elishama, and || Eliada, and Eliphalet. 

17 ‘*But when the Philistines heard that they 
had anointed David king over Israel, all the Philis- 
tines came up to seek David; and David heard 
of wz, ‘and went down to the hold. 

18 The Philistines also came and spread them- 
selves in “the valley of Rephaim. 

19 And David *inquired of the Lorp, saying, 
Shall I go up to the Philistines? wilt thou deliver 
them into mine hand? And the, Lorp said unto 
David, Go up: for I will doubtless deliver the 
Philistines into thine hand. 

20 And David came to ’Baal-perazim, and David 
smote them there, and said, The Lorp hath broken 
forth upon mine enemies before me, as the breach 
of waters. Therefore he called the name of that 
place || Baal-perazim. 

21 And there they left their images, and David 
and his men “|| burned them. 

22 {* And the Philistines came pt yet again, and 
spread themselves in the valley of Rephaim. 

23 And when ’David inquired of the Lorp, he 
said, Thou shalt not go up: éu¢ fetch a compass 
behind them, and come upon them over against the 
mulberry-trees. one 

24 And let it be, when thon ‘hearest the sound of 
a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees, that then 
thou shalt bestir thyself: for then “shall the Lorp go 
out before thee, to smite the host of the Philistines. 

25 And Dayid did so as the Lorp had commanded 
him; and smote the Philistines from *Geba until 
thou come to / Gazer. &, - ieee, 

CHAP. WE 


David fetcheth the ark from Kirjath-jearim on a new cart. 
eas David gathered together all the chosen 
men of Israel, thirty thousand. hi 

2 And * David arose, and went with all the people 
that evere with him from || Baale of Judah, to bring 
up from thence the ark of God, |] whose name is — 
called by the name of The Lorp of hosts ’that ~ 
dwelleth between the cherubims. ~ . 

3 And they +set the ark of God ‘upon a new 
cart, and brought it out of the house of Abinadab — 
that was in || Gibeah: and Uzzah and Ahio the 
sons of Abinadab drave the new cart. - 

4 And they brought it out of “the house of Abi- 
nadab, which eas at Gibeah, taccompanying the 
ark of God: and Ahio went before the ark. 

5 And David and all the house of Israel played 
before the Lorp on all manner of instruments made 
of fir-wood, even on harps, and on psalteries, and 
on timbrels, and on cornets, and on cymbals. 

6 {And when they came to ‘Nachon’s thresh- 
ing-floor, Uzzah ‘put forth his hand to the ark of 
God, and took hold of it: for the oxen || shook 7. 

7 And the anger of the Loxp was kindled against 
Uzzah, and God smote him there for zs || error; 
and there he died by the ark of God. ie: See 

8 And David was displeased, because the Lorp — 


a 


a 


4 


oa ee 


sy | 





cite Wate iy 


- David bringeth the ark into Zion. — I. § MUEL, ‘ _ Blessings promised to David. 


had + made a breach upon Uzzah: and he called the|o7gellonxisr| 4 TAnd it came to pass that night, that the 
name of the place || Perez-uzzah to this day. _i042, || 1042. word of the Lorp came unto Nathan, saying, 


¥, a re os an i, coer of Nie iat Fate WN a é 
Fe Le eo as 


doy 





cerita Te ass 

















9 And "David was afraid of the Lorp that day,|+1v. |] +10». 5 Go and tell tmy servant David, Thus saith the 
and said, How shall the ark of the Lorp come to|/riits, |[0."/ 2” | Lorp,/ Shalt thou build me an house for me to dwell in? 
me? The breach David. 6 Whereas I have not dwelt in any ee oe 

10 So David would not remove the ark of the Lorp/‘¥s. 119. |i Kings 5. /the time that I brought up the children of Israel 
unto him into the city of David: but David carried Seo Lake t chron out of Esypt even in ths day, but have walked 
it aside into the house of Obed-edom ‘the Gittite. [1 énron. ||71 Kings [In “a tent and in a tabernacle. 

11 *And the ark of the Lorp continued in the); Chron. || inx.40. 7 In all the places wherein J have ‘walked with 
house of Obed-edom the Gittite three months: and} ™4 Neg all the children of Israel spake I a word with || any 
the Lorp ‘blessed Obed-edom and all his household. |1¢en.20. 11.12) |of the tribes of Israel, whom I commanded “to feed 
‘: 12 pee it ae ae meena saying, Hae TpROee [1 Chron. my necys isa saying, Why build ye not me an 

orD hath blessed the house o ed-edom, and a any ofthe |nOUSe of cedar? 

_ that pertaineth unto him, because of the ark of God. judges. | | 8 Now therefore, so shalt thou say unto my ser- 
™So David went and brought up the ark of God|m1cnrn.|/?s. 7871, |vant David, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, ‘I took 
from the house of Obed-edom into the city of David|"™ watt.2.6. |thee from the sheep-cote, ¢ from following the sheep, 
with gladness. i1Sam.16.|t0 be ruler over my people, over Israel: 


13 And it was so, that when "they that bare the n Num. 4 peter. | 9 And I was with thee whithersoever thou went- 
ark of the Lorp had gone six paces, he sacrificed | ton.s.3. || £ He... lest, "and have cut off all thine enemies f out of thy 


from after. 


oxen and fatlings. 215. |mtsam. |sight, and have made thee °a great name, like unto 
14 And David’ danced before the Lorn with all Ais|( ies |jch,%,10-&| the name of the great men that are in the earth. 
. . . . ° 5 6: . . . 

might; and David was girded ‘with a linen ephod. |*5 n1 Sam. 10 Moreover, I will appoint a place for my people 





— 








5 "So David and all the house of Israel brought alg ps.s9.23, |Lsrael, and will’plant them, that they may dwell 
up the ark of the Lorp with shouting, and with the} #1520. || 2, |in a place of their own, and move no more; ‘neither 
sound of the trumpet. ie. face. >, shall the children of wickedness afflict them any 

16 And ‘as the ark of the Lorp came into the city|1§y,..,, || Ps 4+2/more as beforetime. 
of David, Michal, Saul’s daughter, looked Pata: ioe jo2ne.| 11 And as "since the time that I commanded 
a window, and saw king David leaping and dancing}5.%. || 7p<'so22,| Judges ¢o be over my people Israel, and have ‘caused 
before the Lorp; and she despised him in her heart. 15.2." ” ||7)425,5- |thee to rest from all thine enemies. Also the Lorp 

17 ‘And they brought in the ark of the Lorp, and | +1 chron. |/1*9m.12. |telleth thee ‘that he will make thee an house. 
set it in “his place, in the midst of the tabernacle that} vi Guron, || Ps.108.42.} 12 And “when thy days be fulfilled, and thou 
David had + pitched for it: and David * offered burnt-|12 490. |/fB1/21.|"shalt sleep with thy fathers, ¥I will set Up thy 
olfermgs and peace-offerings before the Lorp. i Heb. | ||ieings11.(Seed after thee, which shall proceed out of thy 

18 And as soon as David had made an end of of-|z1 Kina |/35; ...., bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. 

‘iKings 21. | 13 *He shall build an house for my name, and I 


oe sen ee r 8.5, 62,68. [41 
fering burnt-offerings and peace-offerings, “he blessed |y 1 Kings || 23. 5. 





the Ron in the name of the Lorp of hosts. VChron, |/16 will “stablish the throne of his kingdom for ever. 

19 «And he dealt among all the people, even among} 25 Garon. ||21- ng 14 ’1 will be his father, and he shall be my son. 
the whole multitude of Israel, as well to the women|!** viking | Lf he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the 
as men, to every one a cake of bread, and a good 00 1,\rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of 
piece of flesh, and a flagon of wine. So all the peo- -vaaess-| MeN : 
ple departed every one to his house. __ «8.10. | Ld But my merey shall not depart away from 

20 T¢ Then David returned to bless his household. |*uttow.||to.e23.6 |him, “as I took i from Saul, whom I put away 
And Michal the daughter of Saul came out to meet| tite: ’ |/$2-25, before thee 

Rats? : 8 ae 8 : DOES eek ae ethi i 
David, and said, How glorious was the king of Is- ryetjoan,| 16 And ‘thine house and thy kingdom shall be 
rael to-day, who ’ uncovered himself to-day in the CYCS] pverr4ts. ||, , , |eStablished for ever before thee: thy throne shall 
of the handmaids of his servants, as one of the *vain|}*™-’* ||<Ps.s9.30,|be established for ever. 
fellows ||shamelessly uncovereth himself! eJudg.94.|!7isamis.| 17 According to all these words, and according to 


21 And David said unto Michal, J¢ was before cpenty ef isis all this vision, so did Nathan speak unto David. 
the Lorp, “which chose me before thy father, and|iseis2s.|1Xms*™| 18 Then went king David in, and sat before the 














before all his house, to appoint me ruler over the aver.13. | Lorp, and he said, / Who am I, O Lord Gop? and what 
people of the Lorn, over Israel: therefore will I aT os, (28 MY house, that thou hast brought me hitherto? 
play before the Lorp. den.32.; 19 And this was yet a small thing in thy sight, 
22 And I will yet be more vile than thus, and preri213.|0 Lord Gop; “but thou hast spoken also of thy ser- 
will be base in mine own sight: and || of the maid-||or, risa 55-8/vant’s house for a great while to come. “And ds 
servants which thou hast spoken of, of them shall|iausor” :Gen.38. /this the {manner of man, O Lord Gop? 
I yee in honour. vants, || PS, 139. 1 : a ate ay Cur eee, say more mai thee? 
erefore Michal the daughter of Saul had |< %e 16.2. |for thou, Lord Gop, ‘knowest thy servant. 
no child ‘unto the day of her BEGIN ae Sy ania 21 For thy word’s sake, and according to thine 
CHAP. VII. Matt, 1, 25. || PS: 48-1. & ie aly hast rage done all these great things, to 
David's prayer and thanksgiving. 4. &135.5.|make thy servant KNOW them. 
A eae it came to pass, “when the king sat in his) 12 |[5er.t0.6.| 22 Wherefore *thou art great, O Lord Gop: for 
house, and the Lorp had given him rest round|tz.1,é0" iDeut3.24.\'¢here 7s none like thee, neither ts there any God 
about from all his enemies, beh. 6.11. ||22.39. |beside thee, according to all that we have heard 
2 That the king said unto Nathan the prophet, |7.u.°* || ps. 0:8, | with our ears. 
See now, I dwell in ’an house of cedar, ‘but the|{¥%o%, |lisi5's, | 23 And ™what one nation in the earth 7s like thy 
ark of God dwelleth within “curtains. el Kings |) 18,22. , [people, even like Israel, whom God went to redeem 
3 And Nathan said to the king, Go, do all that)/1cnmn, | ||7.52.51.€/for a people to himself, and to make him a name, and 
12 "|| Ps 147.20./to do for you great things and terrible, for thy iand, 





isin thine heart: for the Lorp zs with thee. 


215 





vi RC alt a cae te Oe ee 
sien NS ar ee take a! 


ee nom 


x as 
Oe ea 


cd Bae 





ee, Pe 






‘ : oe 


The Philistines and Moabites subdued. II. 8. 


before "thy people which thou redeemedst to thee! 














ale 









ae 


MUEL, VIL 
































n onus || cH Rist 

from Egypt, from the nations and their gods? ee a bouthose. 

24 For thou hast confirmed to thyself thy people!» peut. | +1». as 

Israel ¢o be a people unto thee for ever: “and thou, 2, 1 4, eo Kies 
Lorp, art become their God. Fase | oe 

25 And now, O Lord Gop, the word that thou hast) pPs.48.14. 1 Chron. 
spoken concerning thy servant, and concerning his Ps. €0,ttle 
house, establish 7 for ever, and do as thou hast said. raping 

26 And let thy name be magnified for ever, Savane ix 
saying, The Lorp of hosts zs the God over Israel: aN pane 
and let the house of thy servant David be esta- Dees: 

_ blished before thee. | 20.28 

27 Hor thou, O Lorp of hosts, God of Israel, 11.6. 818 
hast trevealed to thy servant, saying, I will build t Heb, leo Kings 
thee an house: therefore hath thy servant found|ar” ees 
in his heart to pray this prayer unto thee. Sam. 9," || remem- e 

28 And now, O Lord Gop, thou ar¢ that God,|™ Lworiter of 

. chronicles, 
and ‘thy words be true, and thou hast promised q.John 17. |) w 1 Chron, 
this goodness unto thy servant: : hee: 

29 Therefore now f let it please thee to bless the Tao ail eca 
house of thy servant, that it may continue for ever Plenied = |) 18.17. 
before thee: for thou, O Lord Gop, hast spoken 7:|7”"™* S04 
and with thy blessing let the house of thy servant pest Ss 
be blessed "for ever. rh. 22.51 ||: 20 i 

CHAP. VIII. eal, 

David subdueth the Philistines and the Moabites. las Tie 

ND “after this it came to pass, that David cle ore 
smote the Philistines, and subdued them: and| |’ | 39. 17,20, 
David took || Metheg-ammah out of the hand of the pore |/4 Bes 
Phitistines. Ammah. d ch, 4. 4 

2 And ’he smote Moab, and measured them with b Num. 24 
a line, casting them down to the ground; even with|” 
two lines measured he to put to death, and with ech. 17. 27. 
one full line to keep alive. And so the Moabites 
‘became David's servants, and “brought gifts. r rer. 6, & 

3 TDavid smote also || Hadadezer, the son of d Ps. 72.10, 
Rehob, king of *Zobah, as he went to recover “his /|$°4°™ || Called, 
border at the river Euphrates. ote It chrom. 

4 And David took || from him a thousand | chariots, | } Chron. we 
and seven hundred horsemen, and twenty thousand a ch 10. 6. 

: bf s. 60,title. 
footmen: and David *houghed all the chariot-horses, Sve Gon, || F ver. 1, 3. 
but reserved of them for an hundred chariots. lor. 

9 “And when the Syrians of Damascus came to!” 
succour Hadadezer king of Zobah, David slew of Aptos? 
the Syrians two and twenty thousand men. g Josh. 11, 

6 Then David put garrisons in Syria of Damas- iy Kings 
cus: and the Syrians ‘became servants to David, Beer ataltas fam. 
und brought gifts. *And the Lorp preserved David Se ee 
whithersoever he went. sat Oe 

7 And David took ‘the shields of gold that were LSeo || ASeoch, 
on the servants of Hadadezer, and brought them toji.16" |) 25:**”* 
Jerusalem. 

8 And from || Betah, and from || Berothai, cities of fOr. 
Hadadezer, king David took exceeding much brass. |jor.” 

J i When || Loi king of Hamath heard that Da-| fin. 

vid had smitten all the host of Hadadezer, I fons é ver. 7,11, 

10 Then Toi sent Joram his son unto king David, |},ohr- |) ch: 19. 28. 
to } salute him, and to bless him, because he had fought m1 Chron. eb 19-21. 
against Hadadezer, and smitten him: (for Hadadezer Hidoram, 

Thad warswithToi.) And Joram tbrought with himves-| 14 im of 
sels of silver, and vessels of gold, and vessels of brass : Pie || 

11 Which also king David "did dedicate unto Oe eR 
the Lorp, with the silver and gold that he had | wit, | |/11,chron, 
dedicated of all nations which he subdued; nis hand |) 

12 Of Syria, and of Moab, and of the children |}'T'tkines 
of Ammon, and of the Philistines, and of Amalek,|{Q%onss, |! mvert,0. 
and of the spoil of Hadadezer, son of Rehob, Ripa ae 
of Zobah. a | nver.& | 





lech the son of Abiathar, 


Ziba said unto the king, 
of *Machir, the son of Ammiel, in Lo-debar. 





- David entertaineth Mephibosheth iS 


18° And David gat-hin a namé when he returned 


from tsmiting of the Syrians in ’the valley of salt. 
’|| beng eighteen thousand men. 

14 And he put garrisons in Edom; throughout 
all Edom put he garrisons, and “all they of Edom 
became David’s servants. "And the Lorp preserved 
David whithersoever he went. 

15 And David reigned over all Israel; and David 
executed judgment and justice unto all his people. 


16 ‘And Joab the son of Zeruiah was over the host; 


and ‘Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud was | recorder; 


i7 And “Zadok the son of Ahitub, and Ahime- 
were the priests; and 
Seraiah was the || scribe; 

18 «And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over 
both the ’Cherethites and the Pelethites; and Da- 


vid’s sons were || chief rulers. 


CHAP. IX. 


David by Ziba sendeth for Mephibosheth. 
ND David said, Is there yet any that is left 
of the house of Saul, that I may “shew him 


kindness for Jonathan’s sake? 


2 And there was of the house of Saul a servant 
Whose name was *Ziba. And when they had called 


him unto David, the king said unto him, Ar¢ thou 
‘iba? And he said, Thy servant ds he. 


3 And the king said, /s there not yet any of the 


house of Saul, that I may shew ‘the kindness of 


God unto him? And Ziba said unto the king, Jona- 


than hath yet a son, which is “lame on his feet. 


4 And the king said unto him, Where zs he? And 
Behold, he zs in the house 


5 {Then king David sent, and fetched him out 


of the house of Machir, the son of Ammiel, from 
Lo-debar. . 


6 Now when || Mephibosheth, the son of Jonathan, 


the son of Saul, was come unto David, he fell on his 
face, and did reverence. And David said, Mephibo- 
sheth. And he answered, Behold thy servant! — 


7 And David said unto him, Fear not: “for 1 


will surely shew thee kindness for Jonathan thy 
father’s sake, and will restore th 
Saul thy father; 
table continually. 


ee all the land of — 
and thou shalt eat bread at my 


8 And he bowed himself, and said, What 73 thy 


servant, that thou shouldest look upon such ¢a dead 
dog as I wn? 


9 


{| Then the king called to Ziba, Saul’s servant, ~ 


and said unto him, “I have given unto thy master’s 
son all that pertained to Saul, and to all his house. 


10 Thou therefore, and thy sons, and thy ser- 


vants, shall till the land for him, and thou shalt 
bring in the fruits that thy master’s son may have 
food to eat: but Mephibosheth thy master’s son 
‘shall eat bread alway at my table. “Now Ziba had 


k 


fifteen sons and twenty servants. ; 
11 Then said Ziba unto the king, According to 


jail that my lord the king hath commanded his ser- 
vant, so shall thy servant do. 
sheth, said the king, he shall eat at my table, as 
one of the king’s sons. . 


As for Mephibo- 


12 And Mephibosheth had a young son, ‘whose | 
name was Micha. And all that dwelt in the house 


of Ziba were servants unto Mephibosheth. 
13 So Mephibosheth dwelt in Jerusalem: ™for 

he did eat continually at the king’s table; and 

"was lame on both his feet. Nc Sten, x 


Age 






















ae a> Eile ae ’ ‘4 > aK 8 rea 
me mm. A. APE Re gg ES oe 
‘TheA es and Syrians overcome. 


be eee OE er N: 

David’s messengers are sent to comfort Hanun the son of Nahash. 

ma it came to pass after this, that the “king of 
the children of Ammon died, and Hanun his 
son reigned in his stead. 

2, Then said David, I will shew kindness unto 
Hanun the son of Nahash, as his father shewed kind- 
ness untome. And David sent to comfort him b 
the hand of his servants for his father. And David's 
servants came into the land of the children of Ammon. 

3 And the princes of the children of Ammon said 
unto Hanun itieir lord, ¢ Thinkest thou that David 
doth honour thy. father, that he hath sent comforters 
unto thee? hath not David rather sent his servants 
unto thee, to search the city, and to spy it out, and 
to overthrow it? 

4 Wherefore Hanun took David’s servants, and 
shaved off the one half of their beards, and cut off 
their garments in the middle, ’even to their buttocks, 
and sent them away. 

§ When they told i¢ unto David, he sent to meet 
them, because the men were greatly ashamed. And 
the king said, Tarry at Jericho until your beards 
be grown, and ¢en return. 

6 {And when the children of Ammon saw that 
they ‘stank before David, the children of Ammon 
sent and hired “the Syrians of Beth-rehob, and the 
Syrians of Zobah, twenty thousand footmen, and 
of king Maacah a thousand men, and of || Ish-tob, 
twelve thousand men. 

7 And when David heard of 7f, he sent Joab, 
and all the host of ‘the mighty men. 

8 And the children of Ammon came out, and put 
the battle in array at the entering in of the gate: 

-and /the Syrians of Zobah and of Rehob, and Ish- 
tob, and Maacah were by themselves in the field. 

$ When Joab saw that the front of the battle 
was against him before and behind, he chose of all 
the choice men of Israel, and put them in array 
against the Syrians: 

10 And the rest of the people he delivered into 

the hand of Abishai his brother, that he might put 
them in array against the children of Ammon. 
Il And he said, If the Syrians be too strong for 
me, then thou shalt help me: but if the children 
of Ammon be too strong for thee, then I will come 
and help thee. . 8 . 

12 # Be of good courage, and let us *play the men 
for our people, and for the cities of our God: and 
‘the Lorp do that which seemeth him good. 


13 And Joab drew nigh, and the people that}; 


were with him, unto the battle against the Syrians: 
and they fled before him. 

14 And when the children of Ammon saw that the 
Syrians were fled, then fled they also before Abishai, 

and entered into the city. So Joab returned from 

the children of Ammon, and came to Jerusalem. 

15 {And when the Syrians saw that they were 
smitten before Israel, they gathered themselves 
together. 

16 And Hadarezer sent, and brought out the 
Syrians that were beyond ||the river: and they 
came to Helam: and || Shobach the captain of the 
host of Hadarezer went before them. 

17 And when it was told David, he gathered all 
Israel together, and passed over Jordan, and came 
to Helam. And the Syrians set themselves in 
_ prray against David, and anette with him. 
; TT sata : 


- 4 * 

















Before Before 
CHRIST/|CHRIST 
about1037. || about 1036. 
about1037. || & 1 Chron. 
a1 Chron. || 19. 18, 
19,1, &. Sootmen. 

Uch. 8. 6. 
+ Heb, 
In thine 
eyes doth about1035 
Dawid? + Heb. 
at the re- 
turn of the 
year. 
1 Kings 20. 
22, 26, 
2 Chron. 
56.10. 
a 1 Chron. 
20. 1. 
b Isa. 20, 4. 
& 47. 2. 
b Deut. 22. 
8. 
e Gen, 34, 
2. 
Job 31, 1. 


c Gen. 34, 
30. 


Ex. 5.21. 
1 Sam. 13. 
4 


d ch. 8. 3,5. 
|| Or, 
ihe men of 





OD? 
See Judg. 
11. 3, 5. 
ech, 23. 8, 








S ver. 6, 





g Deut. 31. 
6. 
hiSam. 4. 
9, 

1 Cor. 16. 
3. 

71 Sam. 3. 
8. 


about1036. 


|| That is, 
Euphrates. 
|| Or, 
Shophach, 
1 Chron, 
19. 16. 


| 


Matt. 5, 28. 


| Or, 

Bathshuah 
Chron. 

3. 5. 

| Or, 

Ammiel, 

d ch. 23.39. 

e Ps. 51, 

title. 

Jam. 1, 14. 

| Or, 

and when 

she had 

purified 

herself, &e. 

she re- 

turned, 


| fLev.15.19 


28. £18.19. 


¥ Web. 
of the peace 
of, &e. 


g Gen. 18. 
4, &19. 2, 
+ Heb. 
went out 
after him. 


hch.T.2, 6. 
ich. 20. 6. 


+ Ieb. 
strong. 


Heb. . 
| eam after tire 


ham. 


n ch. 12. 9. 


Va ae Se Pa ns alt Oe See le ees EL Tae Oe Anas Cos 













Mi os = PA a 
Fin gh cyt a ae 
— David's adultery with Bath-sheba. 


18 And the Syrians fled before Israel; and David 
slew the men of seven hundred chariots of the Sy- 
rians, and forty thousand ‘horsemen, and smote 
Shobach the captain of their host, who died there. 

19 And when all the kings that were servants to 
Hadarezer saw that they were smitten before Israel, 
they made peace with Israel, and ‘served them, 
So the Syrians feared to help the children of Am. 
mon any more. » 


C HAP. XE 


While Joab besiegeth Rabbah, David commitleth adultery with Bath-sheba 


ND it came to pass, tafter the year was ex- 

pired, at the time when kings go forth fo battle, 

that “David sent Joab, and his servants with him, 

and all Israel; and they destroyed the children of 

Ammon, and besieged Rabbah. But David tarried 
still at Jerusalem. 

2 {And it came to pass in an evening-tide, that 
David arose from off his bed, ‘and walked upon the 
roof of the king’s house: and from the roof he ‘saw 
a woman washing herself; and the woman was very 
beautiful to look upon. 

38 And David sent and inquired after the woman. 
And one said, Js not this || Bath-sheba the daughter 
of || Elam, the wife “of Uriah the Hittite? 

4 And David sent messengers and took her: and 
she came in unto him, and ‘he lay with her; (|| for 
she was ‘purified from her uncleanness:) and she 
returned unto her house. 

5 And the woman conceived, and sent and told 
David, and said, 1 @m with child. 

6 {And David sent to Joab, saying, Send me 
Uriah the Hittite. And Joab sent Uriah to David. 

7 And when Uriah was come unto him, David 
demanded of him thow Joab did, and how the 
people did, and how the war prospered. 

8 And David said to Uriah, Go down to thy 
house, and ‘wash thy feet. And Uriah departed 
out of the king’s house, and there f followed him a 
mess of meat from the king. 

9 But Uriah slept at the door of the king’s house 
with all the servants of his lord, and went not 
down to his house. 

10 And when they had told David, saying, Uriah 
went not down unto his house, David said unto 
Uriah, Camest thou not from ¢hy journey? why 
then didst thou not go down unto thine house? 

11 And Uriah said unto David, “The ark, and: 
Israel, and Judah, abide in tents; and ‘my lord Joab, 
and the servants of my lord are encamped in the 
open fields; shall I then go into mine house, to eat 
and to drink, and to lie with my wife? As thou livest, 
and as thy soul liveth, I will not do this thing. 

12 And David said to Uriah, Tarry here to-da 
also, and to-morrow I will let thee depart. So Uriah 
abode in Jerusalem that day and the morrow. 

13 And when David had ealled him, he did eat 


.jand drink before him; and he made him ‘drunk: and 


at even he went out to lie on his bed ‘with the ser- 

vants of his lord, but went not down to his house. 
14 {And it came to pass in the morning, that 

David "wrotea letter to Joab, and sent z# by the 


‘\hand of Uriah. 


15 And he wrote in the letter, saying, Set ye 
Uriah in the forefront of the + hottest battle, and re- 
ye + from him, that he may "be smitten, and die. 
16 And it came to pees. when Joab observed the 
















je-Slhee 








Uriah is slain. 


cunist| 8 And I gave thee thy master’s house, and thy | 


Tes: 


ait Nathan reprove 
city, that he assigned Uriah unto a place where he 

















Before | 
CHRIST ; 
knew that valiant men were. ‘ about, apourio’t master’s wives into thy bosom, and gave thee the 

17 And the men of the city went out, and fought house of Israel and of Judah; and if that had been 4 
with Joab: and there fell some of the eople of the too little, I would moreover have given unto thee 
servants of David; and Uriah the Hittite died also. such and such things. 

18 {Then Joab sent and told David all the ixm.1s.| 9 ° Wherefore hast thou “despised the command- 
Nala See oer : SA bategeee ten et " he Dee 10 He evil 0 ie pght ae pn a ? 
; nd charged the messenger, saying, When mais, Let Uriah the Hittite with the sword, an as | 
thou hast me an end of telling the matters of the 16, 17, 27. tee ae ue ip ve ny wife, and hast slain him 
war unto the king with the sword of the children of Ammon. 

2) And if so be that the king’s wrath arise, and names79/ 10 Now therefore “the sword shall never depart 
ne say unto thee, Wherefore approached ye so nigh from thine house; because thou hast despised me, and 
nnto the city when ye did fight? knew ye not that hast taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy wife. 
they would shoot from the wall? 11 Thus saith the Lorp, Behold, I will raise up 

<l Who smote ’Abimelech the son of *Jerub- 0 Juds. 9 evil against thee out of thine own house, and I will 


. . o7 3, ; e J . 
besheth? did not a woman cast a piece of a mill- p,tuds. 6. || Deut. 28 ‘take thy wives before thine eyes, and give them 

. gh Save 32, 0, . . . . 
stone upon him from the wall that he died in Thebez? Jerubbaut, || ch. 16,22, |UNto thy neighbour, and he shall lie with thy wives 


_ why went ye nigh the wall? Then say thou, Thy in the sight of. this sun. 
servant Uriah the Hittite is dead also. ren.16.22.| 12 For thou didst 7 secretly: *but I will do this 
22 So the messenger went, and came and thing before all Israel, and before the sun, 
shewed David all that Joab had sent him for. rseoisam.| 13 ‘And David said unto N athan, ™I have sinned 


| 15. 24. 


men zero, against the Lorp. And Nathan said unto David, 
reais.e The Lorp also hath *put away thy sin; thou shalt 
dl. 4. £ di J 

Prov.28.13, | HOt Ale, 


oeno”| 14 Howbeit, because by this deed thou hast 


23 And the messenger said unto David, Surely 
the men prevailed against us, and came out unto 
us into the field, and we were upon them even 
unto the entering of the gate. 











24 And the shooters shot from off the wall upon Job7-21. [oiven great occasion to the enemies of the Lorp ¢to 
thy servants: and some of the king’s servants be zeh.3.4.|Dlaspheme, the child also ¢hat is born unto thee 
dead, and thy servant Uriah the Hittite is dead also. pe anal surely die. 
29 Then David said unto the messenger, Thus rom.2.2| 15 And Nathan departed unto his house. And 
shalt thou say unto Joab, Let not this thing f+ dis-|+ eb. the Lorp struck the child that Uriah’s wife bare 
please thee, for the sword devoureth fone as well |r, unto David, and it was very sick. : 
as another: make thy battle more strong against the are 16 David therefore besought God for the child; “4 
city, and overthrow it: and encourage thou him. tue, jand David + fasted, and went in, and “lay all night 
26 J And when the wife of Uriah heard that Uriah we" * upon the earth. 
her husband was dead, she mourned for her husband. qeh.18.81| 17. And the elders of his house arose, and went to 
27 And when the mourning was past, David sent him, to raise him up from the earth: but he would 
and fetched her to his house, and she %became his|7cn.129. not, neither did he eat bread with them. 
wife, and bare him a son. But the thing that David]; 1. 18 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that the 
had done + displeased the Loro. rite child died. And the servants of David feared to tell 


him that the child was dead: for they said, Behold, 
while the child was yet alive, we spake unto him, and 
he would not hearken unto our voice: how will he then 


CHAP. XII. 


Yathan’s parable of the cwe-lamb, causeth David to be his own judge. 











ND the Lorp sent Nathan unto David. And /»xtt034./; no,  |t-vex himself, if we tell him that the child is dead ? 
ti the came unto him, and ’said unto him, There a Ps. 51, |) 00 ure 19 But when David saw that his servants whis- : 
were two men in one city; the one rich, and the|p Seo pered, David perceived that the ae nent ‘ 
other poor. eer therefore David said unto his servants, Is the child 
2 The rich man had exceeding many flocks and |!5gs?., dead? and they said, He is ee 
herds: Isa. 6. 3. 20 Then David arose from the earth, and washed, 
3 But the poor man had nothing save one little rruthss./and “anointed himself, and changed his apparel, and 
ewe-lamb, which he had bought and- nourished up: |sdeb 1.20./came Into the house of the Lorp, ant. Oe 
and it grew up together with him, and with his then he came to his own house; and when he re- 
children; it did eat of his own tmeat, and drank|t Heb, quired, they set bread before him, and he did eat. is 
of his own cup, and lay in his bosom, and was 21 Then said his servants unto him, What thing 
unto him as a daughter. is this that thou hast done? thou didst fast and weep 
4 And there came a traveller unto the rich man, for the child while it was alive; but ee the child A 
and he spared to take of his own flock and of. his was dead, thou didst rise and eat bread. 4 
-own herd, to dress for the way-faring man that was 22 And he said, While the child was yet alive, I 
come unto him; but took the poor man’s lamb, and too. fasted, and wept: ‘for I said, Who can tell whether & 
dressed it for the man that was come to him. Jonah 3.3,|God will be gracious to me, inet ue ee nay es oe 
_. 9 And David's anger was greatly kindled against 23 But now he is dead, wherefore should I fast? “a 
the man; and he said to N athan, As the Lorp liveth, can I bring him back again? I shall go to him, but a 
the man that hath done this thing || shall surely die. |) Oris |i wdob7.8, |“he shall not return to me. ie ; 
6 And he shall restore the lamb ‘four-fold, because | 77/2 |} 25 24 And David comforted Bath-sheba his wife, 4 
he did this thing, and because he had no pity. foun |lwMatt1.6'and went in unto her, and lay with her: and *she . 





7 JAnd Nathan said to David, Thou art the|1s.2 y1chron. |bare a son, and Yhe called his name Solomon: and 


man. Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel, I ¢anoint- e Bx. 22. the Lorp loved him. 


ed thee king over Israel, and I delivered thee out /aisom.” |! tt's, | 25 And he sent by the hand of Nathan the pro het; 


of the hand of Saul ; 6.18. || de Lord” and he called his naine ||J edidiah, because of the Lorp. — 








nh 





218 


















«tel heh eam a aN, eT : Ce 

Amnon defileth Tamar. Li 
26 TAnd *Joab fought against *Rabbah of the 

children of Ammon, and took the royal city. 

27 And Joab sent messengers to David, and 
said, I have fought against Rabbah, and have taken 
the city of waters. 

28 Now therefore gather the rest of the people 
together, and encamp against the city, and take it: 
lest I take the city, and tit be called after my name. 

29 And David gathered all the people together, and 
went to Rabbah, and fought against it, and took it. 

80 ’And he took their king’s crown from off his 
head, (the weight whereof was a talent of gold with 
the precious stones,) and it was set on David's 
head. And he brought forth the spoil of the city 
+in great abundance. 

31 And he brought forth the people that were 
therein, and put ¢hem under saws and under harrows 
of iron, and under axes of iron, and made them pass 
through the brick-kiln: and thus did he unto all 
the cities of the children of Ammon. So David 
and all the people returned unto Jerusalem. 
CHES P HRI, 


Amnon feigning himself sick, ravisheth Tamar. 
ND it came to pass after this, “that Absalom the 
son of David had a fair sister, whose name was 
*Tamar; and Amnon the son of David loved her. 

2 And Amnon was so vexed, that he fell sick for 
his sister Tamar; for she was a virgin; and tAmnon 
thought it hard for him to do any thing to her. 

3 But Amnon had a friend, whose name was 
Jonadab, ‘the son of Shimeah David's brother: and 
Jonadab was a very subtle man. 





“Before 


cunts? | CHRIST] ~ 


1033. 


z1 Chron. 
20; 1. 

a Deut. 3. 
Le 


+ Tleb. 
my name 
be called 
upon tt. 


6 1 Chron. 
20. 2. 


+ Ileb. 
very great. 


SAMUEL, 








Before 


about1032. 


t Seo Ley. 
18. 9, 11. 


k Deut. 22. 
256 

See ch. 12. 
AL 

+ Heb. 
with great 


hatred 
greatly, 


|| Gen. 37. 3. 


about1032. 
ach. 3.2,3. 


b 1 Chron. 
3. 9. 


t Heb. 

it was mar- 
vellous, or, 
hidden in 
the eyes of 
Amnon. 

c See 

1 Sam. 16, 


4 And he said unto him, Why ar¢ thou, being|” 


the king’s son, tlean + from day to day? wilt thou 
not tell me? And Amnon said unto him, I love 
Tamar, my brother Absalom’s sister. 

5 And Jonadab said unto him, Lay thee down 
on thy bed, and make thyself sick: and when thy 
father cometh to see thee, say unto him, I pray 
thee, let my sister Tamar come, and give me meat, 
and dress the meat in my sight, that I may see 7, 
and eat dé at her hand. 

6 TSo Amnon lay down, and made himself sick: 
and when the king was come to see him, Amnon 
said unto the king, I pray thee, let Tamar my sister 
come, and “make me a couple of cakes in my sight, 
that 1 may eat at her hand. 2 

7 Then David sent home to Tamar, saying, Go 
now to thy brother Amnon’s house, and dress him 
meat. 

8 So Tamar went to her brother Amnon’s house; 
and he was laid: down. And she took: || flour, and 
kneaded 7/, and made cakes in his sight, and did 
bake the cakes. 

9 And she took a pan, and poured them out, be- 
fore him: but he refused to eat. And Amnon said, 
‘Have out all men from me. And they went out 
every man from him. | 

10 And Amnon said unto Tamar, Bring the meat 
into the chamber, that I may eat of thine hand. And 


Tamar took the cakes which she had made, and); 


brought ¢hem into the chamber to Amnon her brother. 

11 And when she had brought ¢hem unto him to 
eat, he /took hold of her, and said unto her, Come 
lie with me, my sister. 


12 And she answered him, Nay, my brother, do 


not force me; for tno such thing ought to be 
done in Israel: do not thou this ’ folly. 





+Ileb. thin. 
} Ileb. 
morningby 
morning. 


d Gen.18.6, 


] Or, 
puste. 


e Gen. 45.1. 


- 


F Gen. 39. 


+ Heb. 
humble me. 
Gen, 34. 2. 
¥ Lev. 18.9. 
i1. & 20.17. 
+ Ileb. it 
ought not 
so to be 
done. 

h Gen, 34.7. 
Judg. 1y. 
23. 

| & 20. 6. 























Judg. 5. 30. 
Ps, 45. 14. 


m Josh.7.6. 
ch. 1. 2. 


| Job 2. 12. 


n Jer.2. 37. 


} Ileb. 
Aminon. 

} Ileb. 

set not thy 
heart. 

+ Hob. and 
desolate. 


o Gen. 24. 
50. & 31.24, 
p Ley. 19. 


1030. 


q See Gen. 
38.12, 18, 
1 Sam. 25. 
4, 36. 


r Judg. 19. 
6, 9, 22. 

Ruth 3. 7. 
1 Sam. 25. 


356. 

Msth. 1.10. 
Ps. 104. 18, 
| Or, 

will you 


} not, since 1 


have com- 
manded 
you? 
Josh. 1. 9. 
ft Lleb. 
sons of 
valour. 

+ Heb. 
rode. 


sich. 1) 21% 
t ch. 12.16. 


“XI. 








Absalom killeth him. 


13 And 1, whither shall I cause my shame to go? 
and as for thee, thou shalt be as one of the fools in 
Israel. Now therefore, I pray thee, speak unto the 
king; ‘for he-will not withhold me from thee. 

14 Howbeit, he would not hearken unto her 
voice: but being stronger than she, ‘forced her, and 
lay with her. 

15 {Then Amnon hated her fexceedingly; so 
that the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater 
than the love wherewith he had loved her. And 
Amnon said unto her, Arise, be gone. 

16 And she said unto him, There is no cause: 
this evil in sending me away zs greater than the 
other that thou didst unto me. but he would not 
hearken unto her. 

17 Then he called his servant that ministered 
unto him, and said, Put now this woman out from 
me, and bolt the door after her. 

18 And she had ‘a garment of divers colours upon 
her: for with such robes were the king’s daughters 
that were virgins apparelled. Then his servant 
brought her out, and bolted the door after her. 

19 {And Tamar put “ashes on her head, and rent 
her garment of divers colours that was on her, and 
"laid her hand on her head, and went on crying. 

20 And Absalom her brother said unto lon ers 
tAmnon thy brother. been with thee? but hold 
now thy peace, my sister: he zs thy brother; ft re- 
gard not this thing. So Tamar remained f desolate 
in her brother Absalom’s house. 

21 7 But when king David heard of all these 
things, he was very wroth. 

22 J And Absalom spake unto his brother Amnon 
*neither good nor bad: for Absalom “hated Amnon, 
because he had forced his sister Tamar. 

23 And it came to pass after two full years, 
that Absalom ‘had sheep-shearers in Baal-hazor, 
which zs beside Ephraim: and Absalom invited all 
the king’s sons. 

24 And Absalom came to the king, and said, 
Behold now, thy servant hath sheep-shearers: let 
the king, I beseech thee, and his servants go with 
thy servant. 

25 And the king said to Absalom, Nay, my son, 
let us not all now go, lest we be chargeable unto 
thee. And he pressed him: howbeit he would not 
go, but blessed him. 

26 Then said Absalom, If not, I pray thee, let 
my brother Amnon go with us. And the king said 
unto him, Why should he go with thee? 

27 But Absalom pressed him, that he let Amnon — 
and all the king’s sons go with him. 

28 TNow Absalom had commanded his servants, 
saying, Mark ye now when Amnon’s “heart is merry 
with wine, and when I say unto you, Smite Amnon; 
then kill him, fear not; ||have not I commanded 
you? be courageous, and be + valiant. 

29 And the servants of Absalom did unto Am- 
non as Absalom had commanded. Then all the 
king’s sons arose, and every man } gat him up upon 
his mule, and fled. 

30 {And it came to pass, while they were in 
the way, that tidings came to David, saying, Ab- 
salom hath slain all the king’s sons, and there is 
not one of them left. 

31 Then the king arose, and ‘tare his garments, 
and ‘lay on the earth; and all his servants stood 


by with their clothes rent. 
219 




















Absalom fleeth to Ges hie at 


32 And “Jonadab, the son of Shimeah, David’s 
brother, answered and said, Let not my lord suppose 
that they have slain all the young men the king’s |, ven.3 
sons; for Amnon only is dead: for by the t+ appoint-|+ tes. 
ment of Absalom this hath been || determined from |?" 
the day that he forced his sister Tamar. Bee 

33 Now therefore *let not my lord the king take|«cn.1929. 
the thing to his heart, to think that all the king’s 
sons are dead: for Amnon only is dead. 

34 “But Absalom fled. And the young man|y verse. 
that kept the watch lifted up his eyes, and looked, 
and behold, there came much people by the way 
of the hill-side behind him. 

39 And Jonadab said unto the king, Behold, the 
King’s sons come: tas thy servant said, so it is. t Hoh. 

36 And it came to pass, as soon as he had made | %77n2, 
an end of speaking, that behold, the king’s sons|%M sr 
came, and lifted up their voice and wept: and the 
king also and all his servants wept t very sore. + Heb. 

37 TBut Absalom fled, and went ‘to pLalbiaioee css 
the son of || Ammihud, king of Geshur. And Dawid! srt. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1030, 











° 1030. 

mourned for his son every day. | zch. 3.3, 
38 So Absalom fled, and went to *Geshur, and/ior 
was there three years. Sees 


39 And the soul of king David ||longed to g0j;o, wa, 
forth unto Absalom: for he was comforted con- eerie 
cerning Amnon, seeing he was dead. , Ee ai 

CEA Px 
Absalom by Joab is brought into the king’s presence. 
MJ OW Joab the son of Zeruiah perceived that the! 097. 
a king’s heart was “toward Absalom. ach. 18.39. 

2 And Joab sent to ’Tekoah, and fetched thence fre" 
a wise woman, and said unto her, I pray thee, feign 
thyself to be a mourner, ‘and put on NOW MOULIN | ¢ geo Ruth 
apparel, and anoint not thyself with oil, but be as a/*® 
woman that had a lone time mourned for the dead: 

3 And come to the king, and speak on this manner 
unto him. So Joab “put the words in her mouth. ones 

4 {And when the woman of Tekoah spake to| aE AK 
the king, she ‘fell on her face to the ground, and 1 Sam.20. 
did obeisance, and said, t/Help, O king. ch. 1, 2, 

9 And the king said unto her, What aileth thee?/{2 || 
And she answered, I am indeed a widow WOMAN, |} kines 6, 
and mine husband is dead. pas 

6 And thy handmaid had two sons, and they two {21 
strove together in the field, and there was t none to part | +1. no 
them, but the one smote the other, and slew him. abehbee 

7 And behold, “the whole family is risen against |r Num, 35. 
thine handmaid, and they said, Deliver him that!!se1012 
smote his brother, that we may kill him, for the life 
of his brother whom he slew; and we will destroy 
the heir also: and so they shall quench my coal 
which is left, and shall not leave to my husband 
neither name nor remainder t upon the earth. t Heb. 

& And the king said unto the woman, Go to thine | 7 ne 
house, and I will give charge concerning thee. moe 

9 And the woman of Tekoah said unto the king, | Gen. 27. 
My lord, O king, ‘the iniquity de on me, and on my fa-|1 Sam. 26. 
ther’s house : ‘and the king and his throne de guiltless. | matt2r.2s. 

10 And the king said, Whosoever saith aught |55°°* 
unto thee, bring him to me, and he shall not touch ee 
thee any more. } Heb in 

11 Then said she, I pray thee, let the king re-| rengers of | 
member the Lorp thy God, +that thou wouldest| 7%. 
not suffer ‘the revengers of blood to destroy any| ge 
more, lest they destroy my son. And he Sait Aisi ears. 











hop 














the Lorp liveth, there shall not one hair of thy son mi Sam. 
fall to the earth. Acts 27, 34, 





220 





Before 
CHRIST 
1027. 


n Judg. 20. 
2. 


0 ch. 13.37, 
38, 

p Job 34, 
15. 

Heb. 9. 27. 
|| Or, be- 
cause God 
hath not 
takenaway 
his life, he 
hath also 
devised 
means, &e. 
q Num. 36, 
15, 25, 28. 


} Heb. 
For rest. 
r ver. 20. 
ch. 19. 27, 
+ Heb. 

to hear. 


S Ver. 3. 


t ver. 17. 
ch. 19, 27, 


+ Heb. 
blessed. 


| Or, thy. 
w ch. 13.37. 


xz Gen.43.3, 
ch. 3. 138. 


+ Heb. And 
as Absalum 
there was 
not a beau- 
tiful man 
inall Israel 
to praise 
greatly. 

y Isa. 1. 6. 


L, XIV. 


12 Then the woman said, Let thine handmaid, I ii 


| 








2 See ch.18, 
18, 






fegh Et is oor 


s parable. 


pray thee, speak one word unto my lord the king. 
And he said, Say on. 

15 And the woman’ said, Wherefore then hast 
thou thought such a thing against "the people of 
God? for the king doth speak this thing as one 
which is faulty, in that the king doth not fetch 
home again ’his banished. 


14 For we ’must needs die, and are as water 


spilt on the ground, which cannot be gathered up 
again; || neither doth God respect any person: yet 
doth he ?devise means, that»his banished be not 
expelled from him. 

15 Now therefore that Iam come to speak of this 
thing unto my lord the king, 7 7s because the people 
have made me afraid: and thy handmaid said, I will 
now speak unto the king; it may be that the king 
will perform the request of his handmaid. 

16 For the king will hear, to deliver his handmaid 
out of the hand of the man that would destroy me 
aud my son together out of the inheritance of ‘God. 

17 Then thine handmaid said, The word of my lord 
the king shall now be ¢ comfortable: for “as an angel 
of God, so zs my lord the king + to discern good and 
bad: therefore the Lorp thy God-will be with thee. 

18 Then the king answered and said unto the 
woman, Hide not from me, I pray thee, the thing 
that I shall ask thee. And the woman said, Let 
my lord the king now speak. 

19 And the king said, Zs not the hand of Joab 
with thee in all this? And the woman answered 
and said, As thy soul liveth, my lord the king, none 
can turn to the right hand or to the left from aught 
that my lord the king hath spoken: for thy servant 
Joab, he bade me, and ‘he put all these words in 
the mouth of thine handmaid: 

20 To fetch about this form of speech hath thy 
servant Joab done this thing: and my lord ds wise, 
‘according to the wisdom of an angel of God, to 
know all ¢hings that are in the earth. a oe 

21 And the king said unto Joab, Behold now, 
I have done this thing: go therefore, bring the 
young man Absalom again. 

22 And Joab fell to the ground on his face, and 
bowed himself, and +thanked the king: and Joab 
said, To-day thy servant knoweth that I have found 
grace in thy sight, my lord, O king, in that the 
king hath fulfilled the request of || his servant. 

23 So Joab arose “and went to Geshur, and 
brought Absalom to Jerusalem. 

24 And the king said, Let him turn to his own 
house, and let him *not see my face. So Absalom re« 
turned to his own house, and saw not the king’s face. 

25 Wf But in all Israel there was none to be so 
much praised as Absalom for his beauty: “from the 
sole of his foot even to the crown of his head there 
was no blemish in him. 

26 And when he polled his head, (for it was at 
every year’s end that he polled a; because the hair 
was heavy on him, therefore he polled it;) he 
weighed the hair of his head at two hundred she- 
kels after the king’s weight. 

27 And «unto Absalom there were born three 
sons, and one daughter, whose name was Tamar: 
she was a woman of a fair countenance. 


28 {So Absalom dwelt two full years in J erusa- 


aver. 4. jlem, “and saw not the king's face. 


29 Therefore Absalom sent for J oab, to have sent 3 


7 







7a 


i 


tt Gat a pie ee oe 





~~ 





he arose, and went to Hebron. 


- Absalom’s conspiracy. — 
le 
= him to the king; but he would not come to him: CHRIST 
and when he sent again the second time, he would] —“*_! 
not come. 


30) Therefore he said unto his servants, See, 
Joab’s field is tnear mine, and he hath barley 


Before 


| 


+ Heb, 
near my 
place. 


there; go and set it on fire. And Absalom’s ser- 
vants set the field on fire. 

31 Then Joab arose, and came to Absalom unto 
his house, and said unto him, Wherefore have thy 
servants set my field on fire? 

32 And Absalom answered Joab, Behold, I sent 
unto thee, saying, Come hither, that I may send 
thee to the king, to say, Wherefore am I come from 
Geshur? a had been good for me fo have been there 
still: now therefore let me see the king’s face; and 
if there be any iniquity in me, let him kill me. 

33 So Joab came to the king, and told him: and 
when he had called for Absalom, he came to the 
king, and bowed himself on his face to the ground 


before the king: and the king ’kissed Absalom. | 
CHAP... XV. | 


| 
Absalom, by fair speeches and courtesies, stealeth the hearts of Israel. 


1025. 


b Gen. 33.4. 

& 45. 15. 

Luke 15. 
Oe 


ND “it came to pass after this, that Absalom 
‘prepared him chariots and horses, and fifty 
men to run before him. 

2 And Absalom rose up early, and stood beside 
the way of the gate: and it was so, that when any 
man that had a controversy f came to the king for 
judgement, then Absalom called unto him, and said, 
Of what city art thou? And he said, Thy servant 
is of one of the tribes of Israel. 

3 And Absalom said unto him, See, thy matters 
are good and right; but ||zhere 7s no man deputed 
of the king to hear thee. 

4 Absalom said moreover, ‘Oh that I were made 
judge in the land, that every man which hath any 
suit or cause might come unto me, and I would do 
him justice! 

5 And it was so, that when any man came nigh 
to him to do him obeisance, he put forth his hand, 
and took him, and kissed him. 

6 And on this manner did Absalom to all Israel 
that came to the king for judgment: ¢so Absalom 
stole the hearts of the men of Israel. 

7 J And it came to pass ‘after forty years, that 
Absalom said unto the king, I pray thee, let me go 
and pay my vow, which I have ‘vowed unto the 
Lorp, in Hebron. 

8 /For thy servant vowed a vow “while I abode |s1sam.e. 
in Geshur in Syria, saying, If the Lorp shall bring |7‘cen. 2s. 
a again indeed to Jerusalem, then I will serve the 

ORD. 
9 And the king said unto him, Go in peace. So 

10 {But Absalom sent spies throughout all the 
tribes of Israel, saying, As soon as ye hear the 
sound of the trumpet, then ye shall say, Absalom 
reigneth in Hebron. 

11 And with Absalom went two hundred men out 
of Jerusalem, that were ‘called; and they went ‘in|: 
their simplicity, and they knew not any thing. : 

12 And Absalom sent for Ahithophel the Gilo-|” 
nite, ‘David’s counsellor, from his city, even from|ips.41.9. 
™Giloh, while he offered sacrifices. And the con-|is ti” 
ey. was strong; for the people “increased con-)7,2°"™- 

tinually with Absalom. ake So 


1024. 
Tach.12.11 
6 1 Kings 
1.5. 


+ Heb. 
to come. 


|| Or, none 
wil hear 
thee from 
the king 
down- 
ward. 

ce Judg. 9. 
29. 





d Rom. 16. 
13. 


1023. 
e1Sam.16, 


= 


20, 21. 
A ch. 13.38. 

















« 





13 ‘And there came a messenger to David, 








Before 
CHRIST 
1023, 


o ver. 6. 

Judg. 9, 3. 
pch. 19. 9. 
Ps. 3, title. 


+ Heb. 
thrust. 





+ Heb. 
choose. 
qPs.8, title. 


+ Heb. 

at his fret. 
rch, 16,21, 
22, 


sch. 8. 18, 


t ch. 18, 2. 


+ Heb. 
make thee 
wander in 
going. 
wlSam.23. 


13. 

x Ruth 1. 
16, 17. 
Prov.17.17. 
| & 18, 24, 





|| Called, 
John 18.1, 
Cedron. 
y ch. 16. 2. 





z Num. 4. 
15. 


a Ps. 43. 3. 


b Num. 14. 

18, 

| 2 Sam. 22. 

1 Kings 10. 

G 

| 2 Chron. 9. 
8 


Isa. 62. 4. 
cl Sam. 3. 
) 18 


|d 1 Sam. 9. 
e See ch, 


117.117, 
f ch.17.16. 


+ Heb. 
going up 


|! and weep- 


ing. 
ch, 19. 4, 


g 
. || Hsth. 6.12. 


A Isa. 20, 2, 
4. 
t Jor. 14.3, 
4 


k Ps. 126. 6. 
UPs. 3. 1, 2. 
& 65.12, &e. 
m ch. 16. 
23. & 17.14, 
| 28. 











‘ - vs . oe om Panel ; 
ea D gee ce , ime ts ‘ vir 
; (i ¥ : rue AC tS es MA 


Ping TO 
vty ot Cr. ee ee, er pase . 


David fleeth from Jerusalem. 


saying,’ The hearts of the men of Israel are after 
bsalom. 

14 And David said unto all his servants that were 
with him at Jerusalem, Arise, and let us “flee; for 
we shall not e/se escape from Absalom: make speed to 
depart, lest he overtake us suddenly, and + bring evil 
upon us, and smite the city with the edge of the sword. 

15 And the king’s servants said unto the king, 
Behold, thy servants are ready to do whatsoever my 
lord the king shall + appoint. 

16 And ‘the king went forth, and all his house. 
hold tafter him. And the king left "ten women 
which were concubines to keep the house. 

17 And the king went forth, and all the people 
after him, and tarried in a place that was far off. 

18 And all his servants passed on beside him; 
‘and all the Cherethites, and all the Pelethites, and 
all the Gittites, six hundred men which came after 
him from Gath, passed on before the king. 

19 Then said the king to ‘Ittai the Gittite, 
Wherefore goest thou also with us? return to thy 
place, and abide with the king; for thou art a 
stranger, and also an exile. 

20 Whereas thou camest but yesterday, should I 
this day tmake thee go up and down with us? 
seeing i go “whither I may; return thou, and take 
back thy brethren: mercy and truth de with thee. 

21 And Ittai answered the king, and said, * As the 
Lorp liveth, and as my lord the king liveth, surely 
in what place my lord the king shall be, whether in 
death or life, even there also will thy servant be. 

22 And David said to Ittai, Go and pass over. 
And Ittai the Gittite passed over, and all his men, 
and all the little ones that were with him. 

23 And all the country wept with a loud voice, and 
all the people passed over: the king also himself 
passed over the brook || Kidron, and ail the people 
passed over, toward the way of the ¥ wilderness. 

24 {And lo, Zadok also, and all the Levites 
were with him, *bearing the ark of the covenant of 
God: and they set down the ark of God; and Abia- 
thar went up, until all the people had done passing 
out of the city. 

25 And the king said unto Zadok, Carry back 
the ark of God into the city: if I shall find favout 
in the eyes of the Lorp, he “will bring me again, 
and shew me doth it, and his habitation : 

26 But if he thus say, I have no °delight in 
thee; behold, here am I, ‘let him do to me as seem: 
eth good unto him. 

27 The king said also unto Zadok the priest, A7t 


inot thou a “seer? return into the city in peace, and 


‘your two sons with you, Ahimaaz thy son, and 
onathan the son of Abiathar. 

28 See, /I will tarry in the plain of the wilder. 
ness, until there come word from you to certify me. 

29 Zadok therefore and Abiathar carried the ark 
of God again to Jerusalem: and they tarried there. 

30 “And David went up by the ascent of mount 
Olivet, tand wept as he went up, and “had his head 
covered, and he went “barefoot: and all the people 
that was with him ‘covered every man his head, 
and they went up, “weeping as they went up. 

31 {And one told David, saying, ‘Ahithophel 2s 
among the conspirators with Absalom. And David 
said, O Lorp, I pray thee, “turn the counsel of 
Ahithophel into foolishness. 

32 [And it came to pass, that when David was 

ze 


‘. ee .* 


¥ «8 
. 

7 

i. 


1 


ie 











E* Shimeticurseh Dactd AMUEL, XV ~ hithophel’s counsel. 


come to the top of the mount, where he worshipped | oR" 9 lc nist; 12 It may be that the Lorp will look on mine 


































































































God, behold, Hushai the *Archite came to meet him}|_102%._ | —8._||| t affliction, and that the Lorp will "requite me 
‘with his coat rent, and earth upon his head : n Josb, 16. + |) Or, good for his cursing this day. 
33 Unto whom David said, If thou passest on|?a.1., 4 the. yet a And as David and his men went by the way, 
with me, then thou shalt be “a burden unto me: pen.19.96. | Gen-29.32./ Shimei went along on the hill’s side over against — 
34 But if thou ret to the city, and say unto vs. 25.18. |him, and cursed as he went, and threw stones at 
Absalom, ’I will be thy servant, O king; as i have | qch. 16.19. a ’ |him, and f cast dust. } 
been thy father’s servant hitherto, so will I now also usted him 14 And the king, and all the people that were with 
be thy servant: then mayest thou for me defeat the eens" him, came weary, and refreshed themselves there. z 
counsel of Ahithophel. sch-16.87.) 15 And ‘Absalom, and all ies re er of 
35 And hast thou not there with thee Zadok and Israel, came to Jerusalem, and Ahithophel with him. 
Abiathar the priests? therefore it shall be, ‘hat what ~ 16. And it came to pass, When Hushai the Archite, 
thing soever thou shalt hear out of the king’s house, ifen-15.27- ‘David's friend, was come unto Absalom, that Hu- 
ave teria: a aoe and sree Rt prea roh.1. 15, ie pla Been Absalom, {God save the king, God 
ehold, they have there ‘with them their twolsver.2z. | ting liv. | Sd &. : : 
sons, Ahimaaz, Zadok’s son, and Jonathan, Abia- _17 And Absalom said to Hushai, Js this thy 
thar’s son; and by them ye shall send unto me w ch. 19.25 eee Hi ny friend? “why wentest thou not 
every thing that ye can hear. ee | yrimendsh sera 
37 So Pehagelavid’s friend came into the city, | ¢<.16.1. 18 And Hushai said unto Absalom, Nay; but 
“and Absalom came into Jerusalem. mh 8. whom the Lorp, and this people, and all the men of 
CHAP. XVI Israel choose, his will I be, and with him will I abide. 
Dice ieee se NEN pee oe x ch, 15.34 pay UE Meee es dhe: should ee 
Fimet curse MvVvUA. avid WU patience aostiuine rom revenge. serve in e@ presence O is son/ as 1ave serve 
ND ‘when David was a little past the top of |«-15.20, thy father’s presence, so will I be in thy presence. 
the hill, behold, ’ Ziba the an of Mophibo- bch. 9, 2 20 TThen said Absalom. to Ahithophel, Give 
sheth met him, with a couple of asses saddled, and counsel among you what we shall do. i 
upon them two hundred loaves of bread, and an 41 And Ahithophel said unto Absalom, Go in 
hundred bunches of raisins, and an hundred of yen.15.16.|tnto thy father’s ¥ eee ee _ cae on to 
summer fruits, and a bottle of wine. """“ |keep the house; and all Israel shall hear that thou 
2 And the king said unto Ziba, What meanest :Gen. 34. |*art abhorred of thy father: then shall «the hands 
thou by these? And Ziba said, The asses be for the tSanas4.lof all that are waihikiee be strong. 
king’s household to ride on; and the bread and sum- zech.8.13.| 22 So they spread Absalom a tent upon the to 
mer fruit for the young men to eat; and the wine, of the house; and Absalom went’in unto his father’s 
‘that such as be faint in the wilderness may drink. 6 18%. |b ch.12.11, concubines ’in the sight of all ete sc 
3 And the king said, And where és thy master’s} ||” 23 And the counsel of Ahithophel, which he eoun 
son? “And Ziba said unto the king, Behold, he|aen.19.27. selled in those days, was as if a man had inquired 
abideth at Jerusalem: for’he said, To-day shall the tub. jat the foracle of God: so was all the counsel of 
house of Israel restore me the kingdom of my father. cen.16.12.| Ahithophel ‘both with David.and with Absalom. 
4 °Then said the king to Ziba, Behold, thine are ¢ Prov. 18. | CHAP, XViIs 
all that pertained unto Mephibosheth. And Ziba|™ | A hithophel’s counsel is overthrown by Hushai’s. 
said, +I humbly beseech thee that I may find grace|+ 1. Vi OREOVER, Ahithophel said unto Absalom, 
‘In thy sight, my lord, O king. pinch Let me now choose out twelve thousand men, 
0 And when king David came to Bahurim, be- and I will arise and pursue after David this night: 
hold, thence came out a man of the family of the a See 2 And I will come upon him while he zs *weary 


2 . : : Deut. 25. : . va 7a 
house of Saul, whose name was /Shimei, the son of |/en.19 16. |! Pe" and weak-handed, and will make him afraid: and 


Gera: || he came forth, and cursed still as he came. |3,u0** || ol) the people that ave with him shall flee; and I 
6 And he cast stones at David, and at all the ser-|/.°%n |, Zech. 18. | will *smite the king only: 

vants of king David: and all the people and all the Test |e 3 And I will bring back all the peaple unto thee: 

mighty men were on his right hand and on his left. the man whom thou seekest 7s as if all returned: so 
/ And thus said Shimei when he cursed, Come out, | all the people shall be in peace. 

come out, thou tbloody man, and thou%man of Belial :| +1. { Heh, 4 And the saying tpleased Absalom well, and 
8 The Lorp hath ‘returned upon thee all ‘the blood | yam |) was riatt jall the elders of Israel. 


; : Sooer hy the eyes é ee : 

of the house of Saul, in whose stead thou hast reion-|4Re*™| fs. is |* 5 Then said Absalom, Call now Hushai the Ar 

ed; and the Lorp hath delivered the kingdom into|#,/xds. % Ps,  |chite also, and let us hear likewise + what he saith. 

the hand of Absalom thy son: and + behold, thou ard|Liines3. || Littism |G And when Hushai was come to Absalom, Ab- 
° ap he sree ? 32, os. | his mouth. : . ‘ ? 

taken in thy mischief, because thou art a bloody man. |i see. 1. salom spake unto him, saying, Ahithophel hath 


: : : : : 16. & 3. 28, : : : 
9 4 Then said Abishai the son of Zeruiah unto the ja er spoken after this manner: shall we do ajter his 





king, Why should this ‘dead dog ‘curse my lord the|#4ie. tie. |tsaying? if not, speak thou. 
. . : word, rf . F 
king? let me go over, I pray thee, and take off his head. here ead 7 And Hushai said unto Absalom, The counsel that . 


10 And the king said, "What have I to do with|#1sam24 |; web, |Ahithophel hath t given ¢s not good at this time. 
you, ye sons of Zeruiah? so let him curse, because|cno.s. || omlled |g For, said Hushai, thou knowest thy father and 


. . . i Ex. 22, 28, . 4 . . 
"the Lorp hath said unto him, Curse David. . °Who mb, 19.22. his men, that they Je mighty men, and they de 
shall then say, Wherefore hast thou done so? Wee ee oe tchafed in their minds, as ‘a bear robbed of her ~ x 


11 And David said to Abishai, and to all his ser- Pempctaas | nerd whelps in the field: and thy father zs a man of war, 


vants, Behold, “my son, which ?came forth of my Lam. 8.38, | 9nd * Jand will not lodge with the people.. 


_ bowels, seeketh my life: how much more now May)». o4,| | 9 Behold, he is hid now m some pit, or in some 
this Benjamite do i? let him alone, and let him | 22222! other place: and it will come to pass, when some of | 


> ms . + Heb. : oe 
ourse; for the Lorp hath bidden him. |i fatten, | them be toverthrown at the first, that whosoever hear- 










ve 

















* Nihoe 













ra 
Be & 
Shae 
oy era | 






Pre 


counsel disregarded. 





: wall ithophe?s 
aa i 


eth it will say, There is a slaughter among the/ Rive, 
people that follow Absalom. 1028, 
10 And he also ¢Aat ds valiant, whose heart ¢s as 
the heart of a lion, shall utterly “melt: for all Israel} asosh211 
knoweth that thy father ¢s a mighty man, and /hey| 
which de with him are valiant men. 
11 Therefore I counsel that all Israel be generally 
gathered unto thee, ‘from Dan even to Beer-sheba,|eJuas.20.1 





4 : : Gen. 22, 
Jas the sand that 7s by the sea for multitude; and|i™ 
+ that thou go to battle in thine own person. taut thy 


12 So shall we come upon him in some place//. 0p 
where he shall be found, and we will light upon|s é 
him as the dew falleth on the ground: and of taht 
and of all the men that are with him there shall 
not be left so much as one. 

13 Moreover, if he be gotten into a city, then 
shall! all Israel bring ropes to that city, and we will 
draw it into the river, until there be -not one small 
stone found there. 

14 And Absalom and all the men of Israel said, 
The counsel of Hushai the Archite zs better than the 
counsel of Ahithophel. For *the Lorn had + appoint- 
ed to defeat the good counsel of Ahithophel, to the 
intent that the Lorp might bring evil upon Absalom. 

15 {*Then said Hushai unto Zadok and to Abia- nen.15.36. 
thar the priests, Thus and thus did Ahithophel 
counsel Absalom and the elders of Israel: and thus 
and thus have I counselled. 

16 Now therefore send quickly, and tell David, 
saying, Lodge not this night ‘in the plains of the wil- 
derness, but speedily pass over; lest the king be 
swallowed up, and all the people that are with him. 

17 *Now ae and Ahimaaz ‘stayed by ” En- 
rogel; (for they might not be seen to come into the 
city;) and a wench went and told them; and they 
went and told king David. 

18 Nevertheless, a lad saw them, and told Absa- 
lom: but they went both of them away quickly, and 
came to a man’s house "in Bahurim, which had a 
well in his court; whither they went down. 

19 And ’the woman took and spread a covering 
over the wells mouth, and spread ground corn 
thereon; and the thing was not known. 

20 And when Absalom’s servants came to the 
_woman to the house, they said, Where zs Ahimaaz 
and Jonathan? And ’the woman said unto them, 
They be gone over the brook of water. And when 
they had sought and could not find them, they re- 
turned to Jerusalem. 

21 And it came to pass, after they were departed, 
that they came up out of the weil, and went and 
told king David, and said unto David, ¢ Arise, and 
pass quickly over the water: for thus hath Ahitho- 
phel counselled against you. 

22 Then David arose, and all the people that 
were with him, and they passed over Jordan: by 
the morning light there lacked not one of them that 
was not gone over Jordan. 

23 {And when Ahithophel saw that his counsel 
was not followed, + he saddled Azs ass, and arose, and |+ Heb. 


g ch, 15 31, | 





34. 
+ Heb.com- 
manded. 





tch. 15. 28. 


ik ch. 15, 27, 
36. 
U Josh. 2. 4, 


&e. 
m Josh. 15, 
7. & 18. 16. 


n ch. 16, 5. 


0 See 
Josh. 2, 6. 





p See 
Kx. 1.19. 
Josh. 2.4,5. 


| qver.15,13. 


eat him home to his house, to "his city, and + put his|ren‘s.12. 
household in order, and ‘hanged himself, and died, [tye po. 

and was buried in the sepulchre of his father. ag 

24 Then David came to‘Mahanaim. And Ab-|2 Kings20. 

salom passed over Jordan, he and all the men of |s ate. 27. 
Israel with him. . tien. 82.2. 
25 {And Absalom made Amasa captain of the|yso/3°* 





host instead of Joab: which Amasa was a man’s| 


7#\ 


Sa Nee 
ay a 











ESS, APT SE TIF BEE SED REST TE IE HOTTER ORE OE DES Ee ES OY 
—F 

















rr 
be. 





2 


Before 


CHRIST 


1023. 





|| Or, 
Jether an 
Tshinarltte. 
u | Chron. 
2.16, 17. 
+ Heb. 
Aliyal. 


| | Or, 
| -Fesse. 


See 


1 Chron. 2. 


13, 16. 


az See ch.10. 
Ty & 12. 80: 


y en. 9. 4. 


zch. 19. 31, 


32. 


| 1 Kings 2. 
‘ 


\Or, 


cupa. 


a ch. 16. 2. 


a ch, 15.19. 


bch. 21.17. 


Heb. 


set their 
heart, on 


+ Heb. 
aslen thow- 
sand of us. 
+ Heb. be 
to sv-comur. 


c ver. 12. 


d Josh. 17. 


15, 18. 


+ Heb, 
multiplied 
to devour. 


+ Heb. 


weign upon 


- hoa’ wT, re ; “ ‘a rhe 
Tae At! ph a it.” del VOT Se ay ae a vy F 


SAMUEL, X 


VIII. Davids charge concerniny Absalom. 


'son whose name was || Ithra, an Israelite, that went 
in to “+ Abigail the daughter of || Nahash, sister to 
Zeruiah, Joab’s mother. 

26 So Israel and Absalom pitched im the land 
of Gilead. 

27 “And it came to pass, when David was come 
to Mahanaim, that *Shobi the son of Nahash of 
Rabbah of the children of Ammon, and ¥ Machir the 
son of Ammiel of Lo-debar, and *Barzillai the 
Gileadite of Rogelim, 

28 Brought beds, and || basins, and earthen ves. 





sels, and wheat, and barley, and flour, and parched 
corn, and beans, and lentiles, and parched pulse, 

29 And honey, and butter, and sheep, and cheese 
of kine, for David, and for the people chad were With 
him, to eat: for they said, The people 7s hungry, 
and weary, and thirsty, “in the wilderness. 

CHAP. XVIII 


Absalom, hanging in an oak, is slain by Joab. 
AND David numbered the people that were with — 
him, and set captains of thousands and cap. 
tains of hundreds over them. | 

2 And David sent forth a third part of the people 
under the hand of Joab, and a third part under the 
hand of Abishai the son of Zerwiah, Joab’s brother, 
“and a third part under the hand of Ittai the Gittite. 
And the king said unto the people, I will surely ge 
forth with you myself also. 

3 °But the people answered, Thou shalt not ge 
forth: for if we flee away, they will not + care for us; 
neither if half of us die, will they care for us: but now 
thou art t+ worth ten thousand of us: therefore now 
wz is better that thou tsuccour us out of the city.  ~ 

4 And the king said unto them, What seemeth 
you best I will do. And the king stood by the 
gate side, and all the people came out by hundreds 
and by thousands. 

5 Rnd the king commanded Joab and Abishai 
aud Lttai, saying, Deal gently for my sake with the 
young man, even with Absalom. ‘And all the people 
heard when the king gave all the captains charge 
concerning Absalom. 

6 {So the people went out into the field against 
Israel; and the battle was in the “wood of &phraim; 

7 Where the people of Israel were slain before 
the servants of David, and there was there a great 
slaughter that day of twenty thousand men. 

8 For the battle was there scattered over the face 
of all the country: and the wood + devoured more 
people that day than the sword devoured. 

9 {And Absalom met the servants of David. 
And Absalom rode upon a mule, and the mule went 
under the thick boughs of a great oak, and his head 
eaught hold of the oak, and he was taken up be- 
tween the heaven and the earth; and the mule that 
was under him went away. 

10 And a certain man saw 7, and told Joab, and 
said, Behold, I saw Absalom hanged in an oak. 

11 And Joab said unto the man that told hin, 
And behold, thou sawest hom, and why didst thou 
not smite him there to the ground? and I wouid 
have given thee ten shefels of silver, and a girdle. 

12 And the man said unto Joab, Thoveh | should 
treceive a thousand shekels of silver in mine hand, 


my hand. | yet would I not put forth mine hand against the 


+ ILeb. 
Beware 
whosoever 


king’s son: ‘for in our hearing the king charged 
$ 


‘thee and Abishai and. Ittai, saying, + Beware tha 
ik”’* Inone touch the young au Abselom. 3 





























the king’s servant, and me thy servant, I saw a 





. 
rere 


Absalom is ma 


13 Otherwise I should have wrought falsehood! opts | Pee 


gainst mine own life: for there is no matter hid} _12._ 
from the king, and thou thyself wouldest have set 
thyself against me. 

~ 14 Then said Joab, I may not tarry thus ¢ with 
thee. And he took three darts in his hand, and 
thrust them through the heart of Absalom, while 
he was yet alive in the {midst of the oak. 

15 And ten young men that bare Joab’s armour 
compassed about and smote Absalom, and slew him. 

16 And Joab blew the trumpet, and the people 
returned from pursuing after Israel: for Joab held 
back the people. 

17 And they took Absalom, and cast him into a 
great. pit in the wood, and /laid a very great heap 
of stones upon him: and all Israel fled every one 
to his tent. 

18 4 Now Absalom in his life-time had taken and 
reared up for himself a pillar, which 7s in ¢ the king’s 
dale: for he said, “I have no son to keep my name 
in reinembrance: and he called the pillar after his own 
name: and it is called unto this day, Absalom’s place. 
19 {Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok, Let 
me now run, and bear the king tidings, how that 
the Lorp hath + avenged him of his enemies. 

20 And Joab said unto him, Thou shalt not + bear 
tidings this day, but thou shalt bear tidings another 
day: but this day thou shalt bear no tidings, be- 
cause the king’s son is dead. 

21 Then said Joab to Cushi, Go, tell the king 
what thou hast seen. And Cushi bowed himself 
unto Joab, and ran. 

22 Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok yet again 
to Joab, But + howsoever, let me, I pray thee, also! +m. 
run after Cushi. And Joab said, Wherefore wilt thou| 72" 


j Tleb. 
efore thee. 


+ Heb. 
heart, 





J Josh.7.26 


g Gen. 14, 





h Seo ch. 
De 27 


+ Heb. 
judgedhim 
STrom the 
hand, &e. 
+ Heb. 

be aman 
of tidings. 


may. 
run, my son, seeing that thou hast no tidings || ready ?! 1 or, 

23 But howsoever, said he, let me run. 
said unto him, Run. Then Ahimaaz ran by the 
way of the plain, and overran Cushi. 

24 And David sat between the two gates: and 
‘the watchman went up to the roof over the gate! :2Kings 
unto the wall, and lifted up his eyes, and looked,|*** 
and behold a man running alone. 

25 And the watchman cried, and told the king. 
And the king said, If he de alone there is tidings in 
his mouth. And he came apace, and drew near. 

26 And the watchman saw another man running : 
and the watchman called unto the porter, and said, 
Behold, another man running alone: And the king 
said, He also bringeth tidings. 

27 And the watchman said, + Methinketh the run-|+ ne. 


I see the 
running. 


ning of the foremost is like the running of Ahimaaz 
the son of Zadok. And the king said, He ds a good 
man, and cometh with good tidings. 

28 And Ahimaaz called, and said unto the king, 
| + All is well. And he fell down to the earth upon| or, 
his face before the king, and said, Blessed Je the| 2%" 
Lorp thy God, which hath t+delivered up the men Lea 
that lifted up their hand against my lord the king, | +10. 
_ 29 And the king said, ¢Is the young man Absa- 


shut up. 
+ Heb. 
Jom safe? And Ahimaaz answered, when Joab sent 


Is there 
peace? 


great tumult, but I knew not what 2 was. 
30 And the king said wnto him, Turn aside and 
stand here. And he turned aside, and stood still. 
31 And behold, Cushi came; and Cushi said, + Ti- 
dings, my lord the king: for the Lorp hath avenged 
thee this day of all tices shat rose up against thee. 


+ Heb. 
Tidings ts 
brought. _ 





And he n” 











i Gen. 34. 3. 


o 


es 


HES SCPE onorer D)aott neneee 


Before 





1628. 


thee to do thee hurt, be as that young man 1s. 


32 And the king said unto Cushi, Js the young 
man Absalom safe? And Cushi answered, The ene- 
mies of my lord the king, and all that rise against 





33 ‘And the king was much moved, and went | 


up to the chamber over the gate, and wept: and 

keh.19.4./88 he went, thus he said, *O my 

thee, O Absalom, my son, my son! 
CHAP. XIX. 


Joab causeth the king to cease his mourning. 
AX D it was told Joab, Behold, the king weepeth 
and mourneth for Absalom. 

2 And the tvictory that day was turned into 
mourning unto all the people: for the people heard 
say that day how the king was grieved for his son. 

3 And the people gat them by stealth that day 
“into the city, as people being ashamed steal away 
when they flee in battle. 

4 But the king ’covered his face, and the kin 
cried with a loud voice, ‘O my son Absalom! 6 
Absalom, my son, my son! 

5 And Joab came into the house to the king, and 
said, Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all 
thy servants, which this day have saved thy life, and 
the lives of thy sons and of thy daughters, and the 
lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines; 

6 + In that thou lovest thine enemies, and hatest 
thy friends: for thou hast declared this day, + that 
thou regardest neither princes nor servants: for this 
day I perceive, that if Absalom had lived, and all we 
had died this day, then it had pleased thee well. 

7 Now therefore arise, go forth, and speak + com- 
fortably unto thy servants: for I swear by the Lor», 
if thou go not forth, there will not tarry one with 
thee this night: and that will be worse unto thee than 
all the evil that befell thee from thy youth until now. 

8 Then the king arose, and sat in the gate. And 
they told unto all the people, saying, Behold, the king 
doth sit in the gate. And all the people came before 
the king: for Israel had fled every man to his tent. 

9 And all the people were at strife throughout 
all the tribes of Israel, saying, The king saved us 
out of the hand of our enemies, and he delivered 
us out of the hand of the Philistines: and now he 
is “fled out of the land for Absalom. 

10 And Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is 
dead in battle. Now therefore why }+speak ye not 
a word of bringing the king back? 









4+ Heb. 
salvation, 
or. deliver- 
ance. 


a ver. 52, 


bch. 15. 30. 
c ch, 18.33. 


+ Heb. By 
loving, &e. 
} Heb. 

thatprinces 
or servants 


are not to 
thee. 


{ feb. 
tothe heart 
of thy ser- 
vants. 


dch.15.14. 


+ Heb. 
are ye 
silent ? 


athar the priests, saying, Speak unto the elders of 


king back to his house? seeing the speech of all 
Israel is come to the king, even to his house. 

ech. 5,1. 
my flesh: wherefore then are 
back the king? 

13 “And say ye to Amasa, Art thou not of my 
bone, and of my flesh? ‘God do so to me, and 
more also, if thou be not captain of the host before 
me continually in the room of Joab. , 

14 And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah, 
“even as the heart of one man; so that they sent this 
word unto the king, Return thou, and all thy servants. 

15 So the king returned, and came to Jordan. 
And Judah came to ‘Gilgal, to 
to conduct the king over Jordan. 
- 16 And ‘Shimei the son of Gera, 


PA 


ye the last to bring 


fch.17.25. 
g Ruth 1. 
PY ie 


hJudg. 20. 
hy 


t Josh. 5.9. 


ke ch. 16. 5. 
1 Kings 2. 





~ * - ™ ae t 
: 2 i ne Reise ah Ane aly ; 





Judah, saying, Why are ye the last to bring the 


go to meet the king, _ 
a Benjamite, 


son Absalom! my 
son, my son Absalom! would God I had died for 


11 {And king David sent to Zadok and to Abi- , 


12 Ye are my brethren, ye are ‘my bones and— 


Sa py ee ee 








< b] ‘ « ¢ 7 X% i 
LE a ee ee eee me) Oe 








over with me, and I 


have I to live, that I 
_ untoJerusalem? 


ie 





which was of Bahurim, hasted and came down with 
the men of Judah to meet king David. 

17 And there were a thousand men of Benjamin 
with him, and ‘Ziba the servant of the house of Saul, 
and his fifteen sons and his twenty servants with 
him; and they went over Jordan before the king. 

18 And there went over a ferry-boat to carry over 

he xing’s household, and to do twhat he thought 
sood. And Shimei the son of Gera fell down be- 
fore the king, as he was come over Jordan; 

19 And said unto the king, " Let not my lord im- 
pute iniquity unto me, neither do thou remember 
“that which thy servant did perversely the day 
that my lord the king went out of Jerusalem, that 
the king should °take it to his heart. 

20 For thy servant doth know that I have sinned; 
therefore behold, I am come the first this day of 
all*the heuse of Joseph to go down to meet my 
lord the king. 

21 But Abishai the son of Zerniah answered and 
said, Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, be- 
cause he 7cursed the Lorp’s anointed ? 

22 And David said, "What have I to do with 
you, ye sons of Zeruiah, that ye should this day be 
adversaries unto me? ‘shall there any man be put 
to death this day in Israel? for do not I know that 
I an this day king over Israel? 

23 Theretore ‘the king said unto Shimei, Thou 
shalt not die: and the king sware unto him. 

_ 24 And “Mephibosheth the son of Saul came 
down to meet the king, and had neither dressed 
his feet, nor trimmed ‘his beard, nor washed his 
clothes, from the day the king departed until the 
day he came again in peace. 

25 And it came to pass, when he was come to Je- 
rusalem to meet the king, that the king said unto him, 
*Wherefore wentest not thou with me, Mephibosheth ? 

26 And he answered, My lord, O king, my ser- 
vant deceived me: for thy servant said, I will 
saddle me an ass, that I may ride thereon, and go 
to the king; because thy servant 7s lame. 

27 And "he hath slandered thy servant unto my 
lord the king; «but my lord the king ¢s as an angel 
of God: do therefore what is good in thine eyes. 

28 For allof my father’s house were but + dead 
men.before my lord the king: “yet didst thou set 
thy servant among them that did eat at thine own 
table. What right therefore have I yet to cry any 
more unto the king? 

29 And the king said unto him, Why speakest 
thou any more of thy matters? I have said, Thou 
and Ziba divide the land. 

30 And Mephibosheth said unto the king, Yea, 
let him take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is 
come again in peace unto his own house. 

31 YAnd ’Barzillai- the Gileadite came down 
from Rogelim, and went over Jordan with the king, 
to conduct him over Jordan. 

32 Now Barzillai was a very aged man, even 
fourscore years old: and ‘he had’ provided the king 
of sustenance while he lay at Mahanaim: for he 
was a very great man. 

33 And the king said unto Barzillai, Come thou 
will feed thee with me in Je- 
rusalem. 

_ 34 And Barzillai said unto the king, + How lon 
should go up with the kin 


oa 
oO 
Oo 
o 


Meg} tee 
a, Cen 

Soe AM 

* . , 











ghee aie 


~ I SAMUEL, 


Before  ,| 
HRIST]; 
10238. | 


t 


Cc 


I ch.9.2,10, 
& 16,1, 2. 


+ Heb. 
the goodin 
his eyes. 


m1 Sam. 
22. 1d. 


n ch. 16, 5, 
6, &e. 


och.13. 33. 


p See 
ch. 16. 5, 


q Ex. 22.28. 





r ch. 16.10. 








$1 Sam.11. 
13. 


t1 Kings 
2.8, 9, 37, 
46. 


Before 
CHKIST 
1023. 


d Ps, 90.10. 


+ Heb. 
ch. ose. 


+ Ileb. 


Chimhan. 


Pt, om Bees a wa 
a ia a ea 


o 


= or, ‘ a ie 2 ee wat ee 






David blesseth Barzillat. 


30 I am this day “fourscore years old: and can I 
discern between good and evil? can thy servant taste 
what I eat or what I drmk? can {£ hear any more 
the voice of singing-men and singing-women? ‘where. 
fore then should thy servant be yet a burden unto 
my lord the king? 

36 Thy servant will go a little way over Jordan 
with the king: and why should the king recom- 
pense it me with such a reward? 

37 Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, 
that I may die in mine own city, and be buried by 
the grave of my father and of my mother: but be- 


s1Kings (hold thy servant ‘Chimham; let ‘him go over with 
ver-t1.17.}my lord the king; and do to him what shall seem 


good unto thee. 

38 And the king answered, Chimham shall £0 
over with me, and I will do to him that which shall 
seem good unto thee: and whatsoever thou shalt 
Trequire of me, ¢hat will I do for thee. 


39 And all the people went over Jordan. And 


|yaen.21./ when the king was come over, the king ‘kissed 


ov. 


Barzillai, and blessed him: and he returned unto 
his own place. 

40 Then the king went on to Gilgal,and +Chimham 
went on with him: and all the people of Judah con- 
ducted the king, and also half the people of Israel. 

41 {And behold, all the men of Israel came to 
the king, and said unto the king, Why have our 
brethren the men of Judah stolen thee away, and 


web 9-0- 1/9rer23- \shave brought the king, and his household, and all 











zch. 16,17. 
+ Heb. set 
us at light. 
ych.16.3. ||iSee Judg. | 
1.12.1. 
zch. 14, 17, |; SARE 
a 
} Heb. 
men of 
death, aboutl1022. 
1 dain, 26 
Lb. 
bh. 9.7 
ie rs ir AR 19.48. 
b1 Kings 
12538: 
2 Chron. 
10. 16. 
| 
re a ‘| ech. 15. 16. 
ue | &16.21, 22. 
|! | Heb. 
| a house of 
| ward, 
ech. 17, 27. || t Heb. 
ound. . 
+ Heb. 
in widow- 
hoodof life, 
d ch. 19.18. 
+ Heb. 
Cail. 
+ Heb. 
How many 
days are 
the years of 


my life? 






David’s men with him, over Jordan? 
42 And all the men of Judah answered the men 


iver.12. Jof Israel, Because the king ds “near of kin to us; 


wherefore then be ye angry for this matter? have 
we eaten at all of the king's cost? or hath he given 
us any gift? 

43 And the men of Israel answered the men of 
Judah, and said, We have ten parts in the king, and 
we have also more right in David than ye: why 
then did ye tdespise us, that our advice should 
not be first had in bringing back our king? And 
the words of the men of Judah were fiercer than 
the words of the men of Israel. 

CHAP. XX. 
By occasion of the quarrel, Sheba maketh a party in Israel. 
ND there happened to be there a man of Belial, 
whose name was Sheba, the son of Bichri, a 
|Benjamite: and he blew a trumpet, and said, “We 
have no part in David, neither have we inheritance 
in the son of Jesse: ‘every man to his tents, O Israel. 

2 So every man of Israel went up from after 
David, and followed Sheba the son of Bichri: but 
the men of Judah clave unto their king, from Jor- 
dan even to Jerusalem. 

3 TAnd David came to his house at Jerusalem; 
and the king took the ten women fis ‘concubines, 
whom he had left to keep the house, and put them 
in t+ ward, and fed them, but went not in unto them. 
So they were +shut up unto the day of their death, 
{ living in widowhood. 

4 Then said the king to Amasa, 7+ Assemble 
me the men of Judah within three days, and be 
thou here present. 

9 So Amasa went to assemble the men of Judah: 
but he tarried longer than the set time which he 
had appointed him. | 

6 And David said to Abishai, Now shall Sheba 


the son of ‘Bichri do us more harm than did: Absulom: 
225 








ce —. 
‘ 4 


4 
f, 4 


. 


‘stile eae Fay 















Sheba beheaded. 


take thou ‘the lord’s servants and pursue after him, 
iest he get him fenced cities, and } escape us. 
7 And there went out after him Joab’s men, and 


the /Cherethites, and the Pelethites, and all the); 
mighty men: and they went out of Jerusalem, to|} 


pursue after Sheba the son of Bichri. 
8 When they were at the great stone which 2s 





in Gibeon, Amasa went before them. And Joab’s|s 


earment that he had put on was girded unto him, 
and upon it a girdle with a sword fastened upon his 
Joins in the sheath thereof; and as he went forth 
it fell out. 

9 And Joab said to Amasa, Arv¢ thou in health, 
my brother? ¢And Joab took Amasa py the beard 
with the right hand to kiss him. 

10 But Amasa took no heed to the sword that was 
in Joab’s hand: so *hesmote him therewith ‘in the fifth 
vi, and shed out his bowels to the ground, and struck 
him not again; and he died. So Joab and Abishai 
his brother pursued after Sheba the son of Bichri. 

11 And one of Joab’s men stdod by him, and 
said, He that favoureth Joab, and he that as for 
David, let him go after Joab. 

12 And Amasa wallowed in blood in the midst of 
the highway. And when the man saw that all the 
people stood still, he removed Amasa out of the high- 
way into the field, and cast a cloth upon him, when 
he saw that every one that came by him stood still. 

13 When he was’ removed cut of the highway, 
all the people went on after Joab, to pursue after 
Sheba the son of Bichri. 

14 {And he went through all the tribes of 
Israel unto * Abel, and to Beth-maachah, and all the 
Berites: and they were gathered together, and 
went also after him. 

15 And they came and besieged him in Abel of 
Beth-maachah, and they ‘cast up a bank against the 
city, and || itstood in the trench: andall the people that 
were with Joab t+ battered the wall, to throw it down. 

16 {Then cried a wise woman out of the city, 
Hear, hear; say, I pray you, unto Joab, Come near 
hither, that I may speak with thee. 

17 And when he was come near unto her, the 
woman said, Art thou Joab? And he answered, I 
am he. ‘Then she said unto him, Hear the words 
of thine handmaid. And he answered, I do hear. 

18 Then she spake, saying, || They were wont to 
speak in old time, saying, They shall surely ask 
counsel at Abel: and so they ended ¢he matter. 

19 I an one of then that are peaceable and faith- 
ful in Israel: thou seekest to destroy a city and a 
mother in Israel: why wilt thou swallow up ™the 
inheritance of the Lorp? 

20 And Joab answered and said, Far be it, far be 
it from me, that I should swallow up or destroy. 

21 The matter 7s not so: but a man of mount 
Ephraim, Sheba the son of Bichri + by name, hath 
lifted up his hand against the king, even against 
David: deliver him only, and I will depart from the 
city. And the woman said unto Joab, Behold, his 
head shall be thrown to thee over the wall. 

22 Then the woman went uuto all the people "in 
her wisdom: and they cut off the head of Sheba 
the son of Bichri and cast 7 out to Joab. And he 
blew a trumpet, and they jretired from the city, 
every man to his tent. 
rusalem unto the king. 


23 J Now °Joab was over all the host .of Israel: 


226 








Before 
CHRIST 


ech. 11. 11. 
1 Kings 1. 
3 


Heb. 

deliverhim- 

self from 

our eyes. 

J ch. 8. 18. 

1 Kings 1. 
8. 


g Matt. 26. 
49. 

Luke 22. 
47. 


h1 Kings 
2.5 


LD. 
ich. 2. 23. 
+ Heb. 
doubled not 
his stroke. 


k 2 Kings 
15. 29. 
2 Chron. 
16. 4. 


12 Kings 
19. 32. 

|| Or, 

it stood 
against the 
outmost 
wall. 

+ Heb. 
marred to 
throw 
down, 


| Or 

They plain- 
ly spake in 
the begin- 
ning. say- 
ing, Surely 
they will 
ask of Abel, 
and so 
make an 
end: 

See Deut. 
20. 11. 

m1 Sam. 
26, 19. 

ch. 21. 3. 


+ Heb. by 
his name. 


n Eccl. 9. 
14, 15. 


+ Heb. 
were scat- 


And Joab returned to Je-| terea 


18, 


Il. SAMUEL, XXL 


and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the Che. “4 





me aa 


Before 
CHRIST 
1021. 





rethites, and over the Pelethites: 
pikingss | 24 And Adoram was over the tribute: and 1 Je~ 
46. |, |hoshaphat the son of Ahilud was || recorder: ° a 

25 And Sheva was scribe: and "Zadok and Abi« 





| nor gold 





och. 8.16, || m Josh. 18, 
: i |) 28. 


d 





Kings 4. 

jor |athar were the priests: by 

brancer. 26 ‘And Ira also the Jairite was ||a chief ruler 

‘Kings « [about David. 

Fh 2.8 CHAP. XXI. 

yi The three years’ famine for the Gibeonttes cease. 

Gen, dis fLEN there was a famine in the days of David 

ch. 8. 18, | _ three years, year after year; and David 7 in- 

; ie ‘quired of the Lorpv. And the Lorp answered, J¢ 

tought the 2s for Saul, and for fis bloody house, because he 

fee ** | slew the Gibeonites. 

her ie 2 And the king called the Gibeonites, and said 
unto them; (now the Gibeonites were not of the 

a Josh. 98, children of Israel, but “of the remnant of the Amo- 

“3% lrites; and the children of Israel had sworn unto 
them: and Saul sought to slay them, in his zeal to 


the children of Israel and Judah.) 
3 Wherefore David said unto the Gibeonites, 


What shall I do for you? and wherewith shall I 


ben.o.19.\make the atonement, that ye may bless ’the in- 
heritance of the Lorp? 
4 And the Gibeonites said unto him, || We will 
have no silver nor gold of Saul, nor of his house; 
dutwe ‘neither for us shalt thou kill any man in Israel. And 
with Saut |he said, What ye shall say, that will I do for you. 
or his ° 
nous ne | O And they answered the king, The man that 
ang itv [consumed us, and that || devised against us, that we 
3°" |should be destroyed from remaining in any of the 
re og, [coasts-of Israel, 
6 Let seven men of-his sons be delivered unto 
c1samto.;us, and we will hang them up unto the Lorp ‘in 


|| Or, it is 
not silver 





2&4 1Gibeah of Saul, “|| whom the Lorp did choose. And 
124 the king said, I will give them. : 
enon of | J But the king spared Mephibosheth, the son of 
e1sau.1s.| Jonathan, the son of Saul, because of ‘the Lorp’s 
iss Joath that was between them, between David and 
*.28- | Jonathan the son of Saul. 
yau.at.| 8 But the king took the two sons of /Rizpah the 
laughter of Aiah, whom she bare unto Saul, Armoni 
or, and Mephibosheth; and the five sons of || Michal 
sser |the daughter of Saul, whom she + brought up for 
pMeP. | Adriel, the son of Barzillai the Meholathite: 
dari. | Q And he delivered them into the hands of the 
18. i, |Gibeonites, and they hanged them in the hill ¢be- 
gen. 6.17. fore the Lorp: and they fell ¢// seven together, and 
were put to death in the days of harvest, in the 
first days, in the beginning of barley-harvest. — . 
| ver. 8 10 4[And “ Rizpah the daughter of Aiah took sack- 
i see Deut. |Cloth, and spread it for her upon the rock, ‘from the 
“~~ |beginning of harvest until water dropped upon them 





out of heaven, and suffered neither the birds of the air to 
rest on them by day, nor the beasts of the field by night. 

11 And it was told David what Rizpah the daugh- 
ter of Aiah the concubine of Saul had done. 


- 12 TAnd David went and took the bones of Saul. 


and the bones of Jonathan his son from the men of 


k1Sama1. |* J Ate: which had stolen them from the street 
of Beth-shan, where the! Philistines had hanged them, ~ 


1 Oa ag Wy ai 3 
11 8am, 


“1 |when the Philistines had slain Saul in Gilboa: 


13 And he brought up from thence the bones of — 


Saul and the bones of Jonathan his son: and they 
gathered the bones of them that were hanged. _ 
14 And the bones of Saul and Jonathan his son 


buried they in the country of Benjamin in Zelah, in - 





~ Seven of Squl’s sons hanged. — , 


fa 


i ‘ . z - 
a Se SY a eee 











| 
} 


} 





-—— -—__—~#—— 


| 
i] 


j 
t 


| 





| 


David's worthies slay four giants. 
‘the sepulchre of Kish his father: and they per- 
formed all that the king commanded. And after 
that "God was entreated for the land. 

15 {1 Moreover, the Philistines had yet war again 
with Israel; and David went down, and his ser- 
vants with him, and fought against the Philistines: 
and David waxed faint. 

16 And Ishbi-benob, which was of the sons of || the 
iant, the weight of whose tspear weighed three 
undred shekels of brass in weight, he being girded 

with a new sword, thought to have slain David. 

~ 17 But Abishai the son of Zeruiah succoured 
him, and smote the Philistine, and killed him. 
Then the men of David sware unto him, saying, 
*Thou shalt go no more out with us to battle, that 
thou quench not the ’f light of Israel. 

18 “And it came to pass after this, that there 
was again a battle with the Philistines at Gob: 
then r Sibbechai the Hushathite slew || Saph, which 
was of the sons of || the giant. 

19 And there was again a battle in Gob with 
the Philistines, where Elhanan the son of || Jaare- 
oregim, a Beth-lehemite, slew ‘the brother of Goliath 
the Gittite, the staff of whose spear was like a 
weaver’s beam. ~ 

20 And ‘there was yet a battle in Gath, where was 
aman of great stature, that had on every hand six 
fingers, and on every foot six toes, four and twenty 
in number; and he also was born to || the giant. 

21 And when he || defied Israel, Jonathan the 
son of “Shimeah the brother of David slew him. 

22 *These four were born to the giant in Gath, 
and fell by the hand of David, and by the hand of 
his servants. 





CHAP. XXII. ° 


A psalm of thanksgiving for God’s powerful deliverance and manifold 
blessings. 


poe David “spake unto the Lorp the words of 
this song in the day that the Lorp had ‘de- 
livered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and 
out of the hand of Saul: 


2 And he said, ‘The Lorp 7s my rock, and my|! 


fortress, and my deliverer; 


3 The God of my rock; ¢in him will I trust: hel2 ee 
d Heb.2.13. 
e Gon, 15.1. 


is my ‘shield, and the “horn of my salvation, my 
_ high “tower, and my “refuge, my saviour; thou 
savest me from violence. 
4 I will call on the Lorp, who ’s worthy to be 
praised: so shall I be saved from mine enemies. - 
5 When the || waves of death compassed me, the 
floods of +tungodly men made me afvaid ; 
6 The ||‘sorrows of hell compassed me about; 
the snares of death prevented me; 
7 In my distress “I called upon the Lorp, and 
cried to my God: and he did ‘hear my voice out of 
his temple, and my ery did enter into his ears. 


8 Then “the earth shook and trembled: "the/4 


foundations of heaven moved and shook, because 
he was wroth. 


9 There went up a smoke tout of his nostrils, 


and °fire out of his mouth devoured: coals were 


| 


kindled by it. 
_ 10 He bowed the heavens also, and came down; 


and %’darkness was under his feet. 






12 And he 


11 And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: and 


* 


he was seen "upon the wings of the wind. 


‘him, + dark waters, and thick clouds of the skies. 


oh RE oe , yt 
2 br Sh tu he 

















made ‘darkness pavilions round about't 


TL. SAMUEL, | 


Before 


CHRIST 
019. 


1019 


n So Josh. 
7. 26. 
ch. 24. 25. 


aboutluls. 


| Or, 
Rapha. 

} Leb, the 
staff or, 
the head. 


och. 18. 3. 
pi Kings 


11. 36. &15. 
4. 
Ps, 132. 17. 


t+ Heb. 
candle, or, 
lamp. 

q 1 Chron. 
20. 4 


r 1 Chron. 

11, 29. 

| Or, 

Sappat, 

|| Or, 

Rapha. * 

| Or, Jatr, 

s See 

1 Chron. 

20. 5. 

€1 Chron, 

20. 6. 

f Or, 

Rapha, 

| Or, re- 
proached, 

1 Sam. 17. 

10, 25, 26, 

wu 1 Sam. 

16. 9, 

Shammah. 

x 1 Chron. 
0. 8. 


== 


bo 
Co 


a Ex. 15. 1. 
Judg. 5. 1. 
b Ps. 18, 
title, & 

Ps. 34. 19, 


e Deut. 82. 


J Luke 1. 
69 


q Prov. 18, 
0 


10. 

APs. 9. 9.& 
14. 6. & 59. 
16, & 71.7. 


er. 16.19. 


Or, pangs. 
+ Heb, 


Belial. 


| Or, cords. }; 
t Ps. 116.8. 
k Ps, 116.4. 


& 120. 1. 


Jonah 2, 2, 


l Ex. 3.7. 
Ps. 34. 6, 
15, 17. 

m Judg. 5. 


Ps. 77.18, 
& 97, 4, 

n Job 26, 
11 


+ Heb. by. 
9 Ps. 97.3. 
Hab. 3. 5. 


Heb. 12.29. 
p Ps.l44.5. 


Isa. 64.1 


Bx. 20.21, 


1 Kings 8. 
12. 
Ps. 97. 2. 


r Ps. 104.3. 


S$ ver. 10. 
Ps. 97. 2. 
Heb. 
binding of 
waters. 





| t ver. 9. 














U 


Rak: t ES Ane a Tat ys ih val 'g CHR oa ae 
TOY Ny. eet oo PaO Ny aN og 
(Ds Leah, Leh etal ma 





uo e 





David's psalm of thanksgiving. 


Before 


nuist| 13 Through the brightness before him were ‘coals 
108. _|of fire kindled. 
14 The Lorp “thundered from heaven, and the 


190 “4#* | Most High uttered his voice. 
ia.20,40,{,, LO And he sent out “arrows, and scattered them; 


x Deut. 32.| lightning, and discomfited them. 


Ps. 7.18. _ 16 And the channels of the sea appeared, the 
1.6. foundations of the world were discovered, at the 
yix.15.8,|° tebuking of the Lorn, at the blast of the breath of 
{|Xah-1-4 | his || nostrils. 
‘\Onanger.| 17 *He sent from above, he took me; he drew 
«Bs 144.7. me out of || many waters : 
vvert. | 18 “He delivered me from my strong enemy, and 
‘uss {from them that hated me: for they were too strong 
pedzg,|f0r me. 
dq ver.26. | 19 They prevented me in the day of my calamity : 
2." |but the Lorp was my stay. : 


1 Kings 8. : : 
32, 20 *He brought me forth also into a large place: 


he delivered me, because he ‘delighted in me. 

21 “The Lorp rewarded me according to my 
righteousness: according to the ‘cleanness of my 
hands hath he recompensed me. 

22 Vor I have kept the ways of the Lorp, and 
have not wickedly departed from my God. 


Ps. 7. 8. 

é Ps. 24, 4. 
T Gen. 18. 
19. 


Ps. 119, 3. 
& 128, 1, 
g Deut. 7. 
T2, 


Ps. 119. 30, 
102, 


h Gen. 6. 9. 

Citi 23 For all his ‘judgments were before me: and 
jie.” las for his statutes, I did not depart from them. 

iver, 21 24 I was also ‘upright +before him, and have 
hfrens |kept myself from mine iniquity. 

imatt.s7.| 29 Therefore ‘the Lorp hath recompensed me 
ion according to my righteousness; according to my 
wrestle, cleanness tin his eye-sight. i 

mbx.3.7,/ 26 With *the merciful thou wilt shew thyself 
Ps. 72.12, Merciful, avd with the upright man thou wilt shew 
njor4o, |thyself upright. 

tzu, | +! With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; 
ini (and ‘with the froward thou wilt || shew thyself un- 
j Or, savoury. 

Fob 33 28 And the "afflicted people thou wilt save: but 
for {thine eyes are upon "the iaatt ’, that thou mayest 
proven | bring them down. a : 
edeut.32.] 29 For thou art my ||lamp, O Lorp: and the 
van. 4.37. | Lord will lighten my darkness. ~ 

pra iz6| 30 For by thee I have |jrun through a troop: 
‘on’ by my God have I leaped over a wall. 

ee 31 As for God, “his way is perfect; *the word of 
os the Lorp as | tried: he zs a buckler to all them that 
"se 15.9, | East in him. 
ps.z7.1.&| O32 For %who zs God, save the Lorp? and who ?s 
3.2 ja rock, save our God? 


Jsa. 12. 2. 
+ Leb. 
riddeth, ar, 
looseth, 

s Heb. 13. 
21. 

t Deut. 18. 
13 


33 God is my "strength and power: and he 
t*maketh my way ‘perfect. 

34 He tmaketh my feet “like hinds’ feet: and 
*setteth me upon my high places. 


Qn 


35 “He teacheth my hands +to war; so that a 





Joh 27, 3. 

cil i,| bow of steel is broken by mine arms. ‘ 
iter, | 36 Thou hast also given me the shield of thy sal- 
weh. 2.18) vation: and thy gentleness hath ¢made me great. 
rbeutiz.| 987 Thou hast *enlarged my steps under me; so 
jsa, 23,16. [that my + feet did not slip. 

yes ia, 29 1 have pursued mine enemies, and destroyed 
1 Meb, for oie and turned not again until I had consumed 
{ Heb. mul-| TAe@M. 

vPovats,| 89 And I have consumed them, and wounded 
ines, |them, that they could not arise: yea, they are 
Sraisas, fallen “under my feet. — ; 

% >|, 40 For thou hast ’girded me with strength to 
+Hed. |battle: ‘them that rose up against me hast thou 
we? |+subdued under me. 











mig en 


” 
Ax 
703 
% 
o> 


. Davids faith in God. 











41 Thou hast also given me the “necks of mine 
enémies, that I might destroy them that hate me. 

42 They looked, but there was none to save; 
even “unto the Lorp, but he answered them not. 

43 Then did I beat them as small/as the dust of 
the earth, I did stamp them “as the mire of the 
street, and did spread eck abroad. 

44 "Thou also hast delivered me from the strivings 
of my people, thou hast kept me ¢o de ‘head of the 
heathen: *a people which I knew not shall serve me. 

45 + Strangers shall || + submit themselves unto me: 
as soon as they hear, they shall be obedient unto me. 

46 Strangers shall fade away, and they shall be 
afraid ‘out of their close places. 

47 The Lorp liveth; and blessed de my rock; and 
exalted be the God of the ™rock of my salvation. 

48 It ds God that tavengeth me, and that "bring- 
eth down the people under me, 

49 And that bringeth me forth from mine ene- 
mies: thou also hast lifted me up on high above 
them that rose up against me: thou hast delivered 
me from the ’violent man. 

50 Therefore I will give thanks unto thee, O 
Lorp, among ’the heathen, and I will sing praises 
unto thy name. 

51 %He is the tower of salvation for his king: 
and sheweth mercy to his "anointed, unto David, 
and ‘to his seed for evermore. 

CHAP. XXIII. 


David in his last words professeth his faith in God’s promises. 
OW these de the last words of David. David 
the son of Jesse said, “and the man who was 
raised up on high, ’the anointed of the God of Jacob, 
znd the sweet psalmist of Israel, said, 
2 ‘The Spirit of the Lorp spake by me, and his 
word was in my tongue. 


3 The God of Israel said, “the Rock of Israel 


spake to me, ||He that ruleth over men must be)?! 


just, ruling ‘in the fear of God. 
4 And She shall be as the light of the morning 


when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds; |< 


as the tender grass springing out of the earth by 
clear shining after rain. 

5 Although my house Je not so with God; * yet he 
hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered 
in all things, and sure: for this as all my salvation, 
and all my desire, although he make 7 not to grow. 

6 {But the sons of Belial shall be all of them as 
thorns thrust away, because they cannot be taken 
with hands: 

7 But the man ¢hat shall touch them must be 
+ fenced with iron and the staff of a spear; and they 
shall be utterly burned with fire in the same place. 

8 TThese de the names of the mighty men whom 
David had: || The Tachmonite that sat in the seat, 
chief among the captains; the same was Adino the 
Eznite: || he ee up his spear against’ eight hun- 
dred, + whom he slew at one time. 

Y And after him was" Eleazar the son of Dodo 
the Ahohite, one of the three mighty men with 
David, when they defied the Philistines ¢hat were 
there gathered together to battle, and the men of 
Israel were gone away: ? 

10 He arose, and smote the Philistines until his 
hand was weary, and his hand clave unto the sword: 
and the Lorp wrought a great victory that day; 
and the people returned after him only to spoil. 

11 And after him was * es the son of Agee 











Before 
CHRIST 
1018. 


d Gen.49.8. 
Ex. 23. 27. 
Josh.10.24. 
e Job 27.9. 
Prov. 1. 28. 
Isa. 1. 15. 
Mie. 3. 4. 
Ff 2 Kings 
18. 7. 

Ps. 35. 5. 
Dan. 2. 35. 
g Isa. 10. 6. 
Mie. 7. 10. 
Zech. 10. 5. 
Ach. 3, 1.& 
5. 1. & 19.9, 
14, & 20. 1, 
2,22. 

t Deut. 28. 


stranger. 

|| Or, yield 
Seigned 
obedience, 
+ Heb. lie: 
See Deut. 
33. 29. 

Ps, 66.3. & 
81. 15. 

1 Mic. 7,17. 
m Ps.89.26. 
+ Heb. 
giveth 
avenge- 
ment for 


me. 
1 Sam. 25. 
39, 
ch. 18.19, 
31. 


n Ps. 144.2. 
oPs. 140.1. 
g Rom. 15. 
9. 

q Ps. 144. 
10. 

r Ps. 89. 20. 
s ch, 7. 12, 
13. 

Ps. 89, 29. 
ach. 7, 8,9. 
Ps. 78.70, 
71. & 89.27. 
b1 Sam.16, 
12, to. 

Ps. 89. 20. 
¢ 2 Pet. 1. 


d Deut. 32. 
4,31. 

eh. 22. 2,32. 
{ Or, Be 
thou ruler, 


Ce 
Ps. 110. 2. 
e Ex. 18.21. 
2 Chron. 
19. 7, 9. 

SF Judg. 5. 
81 


Ps. 89. 3A. 
Prov. 4.18. 
Hos. 6. 5. 
See Ps.110. 
3 


g ch. 7. 15, 
16 


Ps. 89.29. 
Tsa. 55. 3. 


t Heb. 
filled. 


| Or, 
Josheh- 
bassebet the 
Tuchmon- 
tte, head of 
the three. 

|| See 

1 Chron. 
11.11. & 

Vx Ry 

} Heb. 
slain. 

h1 Chron. 
11.12. & 
27. 4. 








Il. SAMUEL, XXII. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1018. 


k See 

1 Chron. 
11, 13, 14. 
|| Or, for 
foraging. 


11 Chron. 
11, 15. 

|| Or, the 
three cap- 
tains over 
the thirty. 
m 1 Sam. 
22.1. 

n ch. 5. 18. 
o1 Sam. 22. 
4, 6. 


p Lev. 17. 
10. 


q 1 Chron. 
11. 20. 


+ Heb. 
slain. 


+ Heb. a 
man of 
counte- 
nance, or, 
sight : 
ealled 

1 Chron. 
11323; 
aman of 
great 
stature. 

| Or, 
honourable 
among the 
thirty. 

t ch. 8. 18, 
& 20, 23, 
|| Or, 
counctl. 

+ Heb. at 
his com- 
mand, 

1 Sam. 22. 


14. 

uw ch. 2, 18. 
x See 

1 Chron. 
TE 2. 


I Or, 
valleys. 


Deut. 1,24. 


y Judg.2.9. 





4 TP Nop ry 
A catalogue of David's men. — 
the Hararite. *And the Philistines were foe tow 
gether || into a troop, where was a piece of ground full 
of lentiles: and the people fled from the Philistines. 

12 But he stood in the midst of the ground, and 
defended it, and slew the Philistines: and the Lorp 
wrought a great victory. | 

13 And ‘|| three of the thirty chief went down, 
and came to David in the harvest-time unto ™the 
cave of Adullam: and the troop of the Philistines 
pitched in "the valley of Rephaim. 

14 And David was then in an “hold, and the gar- 
rison of the Philistines was then im Beth-lehem. 

15 And David longed, and said, Oh that one 
would give me drink of the water of the well of 
Beth-lehem, which zs by the gate! 

16 And the three mighty men brake through the 
host of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well 
of Beth-lehem, that was by the gate, and took 7, and 
brought 7 to David: nevertheless he would not drink 
thereof, but poured it out unto the Lorp. 

17 And he said, Be it far from me, O Lorp, that I 
should do this: ¢s not this’ the blood of the men that 
went in jeopardy of their lives? therefore he would 
not drink it. These things did these three mighty men. . 

18 And? Abishai, the brother of Joab, the son of 
Zeruiah, was chief among three. And he lifted up 
his spear against three hundred, tand slew them, 
and had the name among three. 

19 Was he not most honourable of three? there- 
fore he was their captain: howbeit he attained not 
unto the jirst three. : 

20 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of 


.ja valiant man, of "Kabzeel, {who nad done many 


acts, ‘he slew two t lion-like men cf Moab: he went 
down algo and slew a lion in the midst of a pit in 


‘time of snow: 


21 And he slew an Egyptian, ta goodly man: 
and the Egyptian had a spear in his hand; but he 
went down to him with a staff, and plucked the — 
spear out of the Egyptian’s hand, and slew him> 
with his own spear. 

22 These things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, 
and had the name among three mighty men. 

23 He was ||more honourable than the thirty, — 
but he attained not 4 the jist three. And David — 
set him ‘over his || + guard. Rts. 

24 “Asahel the brother of Joab was one of the 
thirty; Klhanan the son of Dodo of Beth-lehem, 

25) *Shammah the Harodite, Ehka the Harodite, — 

26 Helez the Paltite, ra the son of lkkesh the — 
Tekoite, 5 

27 Abiezer the Anethothite, Mebunnai the Hu- 
shathite, 

28 Zalmon the Ahohite, Maharai the Netophathite, 

29 Heleb the son of Baanah, a Netophathite, — 
Ittai the son of Ribai out of Gibeah of the children 
of Benjamin, . 

30 Benaiah the Pirathonite, Hiddai of the || brooks 
of ¥ Gaash, . : 

31 Abi-albon the Arbathite, Azmaveth the Bar- 
humite, s ; 

32 Eliahba the Shaalbonite; of the sons of 
Jashen, Jonathan, gh 

33 Shammah the Hararite, Ahiam the son of — 
Sharar the Hararite, ee 

34 Hlphelet the son of Ahasbai, the son of the — 
Sao Eliam the son of Ahithophel the Gi- | 
onite, és sig See 


* 













Nee ng SR eee is aha wy ‘ si: Bas 
— — David ‘numbereth the people. 









aS 
« 





a Aten 
catty 


Pots ie ta emery deep se 
Ee a Oa hy feb wid ety: 


35 Hezrai the Carmelite, Paarai the Arbite, onnist|icunter| thee in thy land? or wilt thou flee three months before 
36 Igalthe son of Nathan of Zobah, Bani the Gadite, |_ 20%} _°"-_| thine enemies, while they pursue thee? or that there 
37 Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Beerothite, be three days’ pestilence inthy land? Now advise, and 

armour-bearer to Joab the son of Zeruiah, 





, I. . The three days’ pestilence. 








see what answer I shall return to him that sent me. 


38 *Ira an Ithrite, Gareb an Ithrite, zeh.20.26.|| " 14 And David said unto Gad, I am in a great 
89 “Uriah the Hittite: thirty and seven in all. = jaa.1sy. strait: let us fall now into the nand of the Lorp; 
CHAP: “XXIV. ite” |{for his mercies are || great; and ‘let me not fall 

David tempted by Satan, forceth Joab to number the people. ae into the hand of man. : 
ASD “again the anger of the Lorp was kindled}, 30v.. mary. 15 So ‘the Lorp sent a pestilence upon Israel 
4% against Israel, and || he moved David against | Suan, “||1sa,47.6. |from the morning even to the time appointed: and 
them to say, ’Go, number Israel and Judah. 1 Chron. ‘chron |there died of the people from Dan even to Beer- 


2 For the king said to Joab, the captain of the host, | iia‘1.13, || 424*2"|sheba seventy thousand men. 
which was with him, ||Go now through all the tribes of |} goa, [f/ 2x22! 16 ‘And when the angel stretched out his hand 


—_ 


1 Chron. ° 
Israel, ‘from Dan even to Beer-sheba, and number ye 27.24, 24, |) 21.15. |upon Jerusalem to destroy it, “the Lorp repented 
not & Gen. 8, 0. 


the people, that “I may know the number of the people. Compass. |/1 Sam. 15. |him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed 
3 And Joab said unto the king, Now the Lorp|i?™*”" || jiu213, [the people, It is enough: stay now thine hand. 








thy God add unto the people, how many soever|@"-*|/14 And the angel of the Lorp was by the threshing- 

they be, an hundred-fold, and that the eyes of my z1¢hron. | place of *Araunah the Jebusite. 

lord the king may see 7: but why doth my lord ey 17 And David spake unto the Lorp when he saw 

the king delight in this thing? ; 2 Chron. 3 the angel that smote the people, and said, Lo, ¥I 
4 Notwithstanding the king’s word prevailed against 71Chron, | Have sinned, and I have done wickedly: but these 

Joab, and against the captains of the host. And Joab 41.17. {sheep, what have they done? Let thine hand, I pray 


and the captaims of the host went out from the pre- thee, be against me, and against my father’s house. 
sence of the king, to number the people of Israel. 18 {And Gad came that day to David, and said 





5 {And they passed over Jordan, and pitched in <1 chron. [unto him, *Go up, rear an altar unto the Lorp in 
*Aroer, on the right side of the city that deth in the|eneut.2. ||; ire.” |the threshing-floor of + Araunah the Jebusite. 
midst of the {Iriver of Gad, and toward /Jazer: Josh.13.0, || 47" | 19 And David, according to the saying of Gad, 

6 Then they came to Gilead, and to the | land//$,, went up as the Lorp commanded. 
of Tahtim-hodshi; and they came to * Dan-jaan, and | "%%. 40 20 And Araunah looked, and saw the king and 
about to *Zidon, he ! his servants coming on toward him: and Araunah 

7 And came to the strong hold of Tyre, and to} netertana went out, and bowed himself before the king on his 
all the cities of the Hivites, and of the Canaanites: habite. face upon the ground. — 
and they went out to the south of Judah, even to|{;°"" ™ 21 And Araunah said, Wherefore is my lord the 
Beer-sheba. ae |] ¢SeeGen. king come to his servant? “And David said, To 





& So when they had gone through all the land, i Sos ae buy the threshing-floor of thee, to build an altar 
they came to Jerusalem at the end of nine months Judg.18. |/bNum.16./unto the Lorp, that ‘the plague may be stayed 
aud twenty days. ‘a "" |from the people. 


9 And Joab gave up the sum of the number of 22 And Araunah said unto David, Let my lord 
the people unto the king: ‘and there were in Israelis the king take and offer up what seemeth good unto 
eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the|2.s. " |/e1 kings |him: ‘behold, here be oxen for burnt-sacrifice, and 
sword; and the men of Judah were five hundred ~" |threshing-instruments and other instruments of the 
thousand men. oxen for wood. 

10 {And *‘ David’s heart smote him after that he 1 Sam.24. 23 All these ¢hings did Araunah, as a king, give 
had numbered the people. And David said unto the|” unto the king. And Araunah said unto the king, 


Lorp, ‘I have sinned greatly in that I have done:)ren. 12.13. duzek. 20.1'The Lorp thy God “accept thee. 

and now, I beseech thee, O Lorp, take away the Ne 24 And the king said unto Araunah, Nay; but 

iniquity of thy servant; for [have”done very foolishly. |» 1 Sam. I will surely buy d of thee at a price: neither will 
1 For when David was up in the morning, the|~ ~ I offer burnt-offerings unto the Lorp my God of 

word of the Lorp came unto the prophet "Gad,/nJsm. ||ese  |that which doth cost me nothing. So ‘David bought 


David's ’seer, saying, o 1 Sam. 8 a1. 24, 25, |the threshing-floor and the oxen for fifty shekels of 
12 Go and say unto David, Thus saith the Lorp, |1 chron. silver. 

I offer thee three things; choose thee one of them,|” ” | 25 And David built there an altar unto the Lorp, 

that I may do # unto thee.. fen.1.14.)and offered burnt-offermgs and peace-offerings. ‘So 


13 So Gad came to David, and told him, and Said |p see [|g ver. 21 
ron. 


the Lorp was entreated for the land, and ‘the 
unto him, Shall “seven years of famine come unto/21.12 


plague was stayed from Israel. 





The FIRST Book of the KINGS, 


Commonly called The THIRD Book of the KINGS. 


OA AP ok cunist||cnnisr| Virgin: and let her stand before the king, and let 
Solomon, by David’s appointment, is anointed king. lois. |} _1015._|her t cherish him, and let her lie in thy bosom, that 

N OW king David was old and {stricken in years;);1. || 100.2 | my lord the king may get heat. 
and they covered him with clothes, but he gat) cyew. |/aerter| 3 So they sought for a fair damsel throughout 








into days. || unto him. x Ie : 3 
no heat. j ueb. Zet |/a Josh. 19.) all the coasts of Israel, and found Abishag a “Shu. 
_. 2 Wherefore his servants said unto him, + Let tHeb.a | nammite, and brought her to the king. 
F *° Sel, . . 4 
there be sought for my lord the king-ta young|toyin. 4 And the damsel was very fair, and cherished the 
3 Oe 229 


i ras tt 4 
i Wisk a ie 
oa eae SE a Oe oye 


aN Tea cm eit! . , rr; a = ¥ “ 
Ce Teh oe te bi ghy grew Sue x ar ae 4 fi 
Gilat aaa ee pe Oe We et Eat ioe Fo AAG, Sl 2 a See 


LEMS oad SPE he ge ARG ee ONE a ang 
AT AOR Ie ee EGE tN “vt i eae 
Yor 4 ine . i d me area 





how, my lord the king, thou knowest ¢# not: 


lord the king shall “sleep with his fathers, that I 








king, and ministered to him: but the king knew her oir se 





not. Nise Stel 
9 IThen ’Adonijah the son of Haggith exalted p2am.3. 
himself, saying, I will {be king: and ‘he prepared him #1, 
chariots and horsemen, and fifty men torun before him. TA 
6 And his futher had not displeased him + at any |15.1. 
time in saying, Why hast thou done so? and he from nis 
also was a very goodly man; “and his mother bare “'Sam.2. 
him after Absalom. Potten 
7 And the conferred with Joab the son of Ze- caer 
ruiah, and with *Abiathar the priest: and S they, | is words 
tfollowing Adonijah, helped him. Joab. 
8 But Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the son of $3°*"”* 
Jehoiada, and Nathan the prophet, and *Shimei, 42” 
and Rei, and “the mighty men which delonged to Has ae 
David, were not with Adonijah. Fekete 
9 And Adonijah slew sheep, and oxen, and fat £2%an23. 
cattle, by the stone of Zoheleth, which zs by || En-|;or, me 
rogel, and called all his brethren the king’s SONS, !o san tr” 
and all the men of Judah the king’s servants: nah 
10 But Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah, and the 
mighty men, and Sclomon his brother, he called not. 
11 {Wherefore Nathan spake unto Bath-sheba 
the mother of Solomon, saying, Hast thou not 
heard that Adonijah the son of ‘Haggith doth reign, |i2sam.s. 
and David our lord knoweth ¢# not? 
i2 Now therefore come, let me, I pray thee, 
ive thee counsel, that thou mayest save thine own 
ito, and the life of thy son Solomon. 


13 Go, and get thee in unto king David, and say 
unto him, Didst not thou, my lord, O king, swear 
unto thine handmaid, saying, *Assuredly Solomon 
thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon 
roy throne? why then doth Adonijah reign? 

14 Behold, while thou yet talkest there with the 
king, I also will come in after thee, and +confirm 
thy words. 

16 {And Bath-sheba went in unto the king into 
the chamber: and the king was’very old; and Abi- 
shag the Shunammite ministered unto the king. 

16 And Bath-sheba bowed, and did obeisance unto 
the king. And the king said, + What wouldest thou? 

17 And she said unto him, My lord, ‘thou swarest 


k 1 Chron. 
22. 9. 


+ Web. 
Jul up. 


+ Heb. 
Wiat to 
thee? 

Uver. 13,30. 





by the Lorp thy God unto thine handmaid, saying, 
Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, 
and he shall sit upon my throne. 

18 And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth; and 


19 “Andthe hath slain oxen, and fat cattle, and sheep 
in abundance, and hath called all the sons of the king, 
and Abiathar the priest, and Joab the captain of the 
host: but Solomon thy servant hath he not called. 

2) And thou, my lord, O king, the eyes of all Is- 
rael wre upon thee, that thou shouldest tell them who 
shall sit on the throne of my lord the king after him. 

21 Otherwise it shall come to pass, when my 


m ver. 7, 8, | 
y 25 i 


i 





nm Deut, 31. 
and my son Solomon shall be counted + offenders, _ [ch 2.10. 

22 “[And lo, while she yet talked with the king, 
Nathan the prophet also came in. 

43 And they told the king, saying, Behold Na- 
than the prophet. And when he was come in be- 
fore the king, he bowed himself before the king 
with his face to the ground. 

24 And Nathan said, My lord, O king, hast thou 
said, Adonijah shall reign after me, and he shall sit 
upon my throne? 


t Heb. 
stuners, 


20 *For he is gone down this day, and hath slain jo ver. 1, 


230 

















KINGS, 


Before 
CHRERIST 


1 1015. 


p1Sam,10, 
D4 


+ Heb, 
Let king 
Adonijah 
live. 


eb... 
vefure the 
king. 


q 2 Sam, 4. 


r ver. 17. 


& Neh. 2.3. 
Dan. 2. 


+ ae Ee 


é2Sam. 20. 
6. 


+ Ifeb. 
which be- 
longeth to 


| ue? 


See Esth.6, 
8 


w 2 Chron, 
32. 30. 

x1 Sam. 
10. 1. & 16. 
8,12 


pide ¥ 
12 Sam. 2.4, 
& 5.8 


5. 3. 
ch. 19. 16, 
2 Kings 9. 


13. & 11. 12, 


y 2 Sam. 
15. 10. 

2 Kings 9. 
13. & 11.14, 


z Josh. 1.5, 
17. 


1 Sam, 20, 
13. 
a ver. AT. 


b 2 Sam. 8. 
18. & 23.20, 


¢ Ex. 30.23, 
25, 32. 

Ps. 89, 20. 

d 1 Chron. 
29. 22. 


e1Sam.10, 
24, 


|| Or, 
Jiutes. 


f2 Sam. 
18. 27, 





a nointed king 

oxen, and fat cattle, and sheep in abundance, and hath 
called all the king’s sons, and the captains of the host, 
and Abiathar the priest; and behold, they eat and 
drink before him, and say, “{God save king Adonijah. 


priest, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and thy 
servant Solomon, hath he not called. 

27 Is this thing done by my lord the king, and 
thou hast not shewed 7 unto thy servant, who should 
sit on the throne of my lord the king after him? 

28 {Then king David answered and said, Call 
me Bath-sheba. And she came tinto the king’s 
presence, and stood before the king. 





29 And the king sware, and said, As the Lorp” 


liveth, that hath redeemed my soul out of all distress, 

30 * Even as I sware unto thee by the Lorp Ged 
of Israel, saying, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall 
reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne in 
my stead; even so will I certainly do this day. 

31 Then Bath-sheba bowed with her face to the 
earth, and did reverence to the king, and said, ‘Let 
my lord king David live for ever. 

32 {And king David said, Call me Zadok the 
priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah the son 
of Jehoiada. And they came before the king. 

383 The king also said unto them, ‘Take with you 
the servants of your lord, and cause Sclomon my 
son to ride upon {mine own mule, and bring him 
down to “Gihon: 

34 And let Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet 
“anoint him there king over Israel: and "blow ye 
with the trumpet, and say, God save king Solomon. 

350 Then ye shall come up after him, that he may 
come and sit upon my throne; for he shall be king 
in my stead: and I have appointed him to be ruler 
over Israel and over Judah. 

36 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada answered 
the king, and said, Amen: the Lorp God of my 
jlord the king say so ‘oo. 

37 *As the Lorp hath been with my lord the king, 
even so be he with Solomon, and “make his throne 
greater than the throne of my lord king David. 

38 So Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, 
“and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and the Ohare 
thites, and the Pelethites, went down, and caused 
Solomon to ride upon king David’s mule, and brought 
him to Gihon. 

39 And Zadok the priest took an horn of ‘oil 
out of the tabernacle, and “anointed Sclomon. And 
they blew the trumpet; ‘and all the people said, 
God save king Solomon. 

40 And all the people came up after him, and the 
people piped with || pipes, and rejoiced with great 
joy, so that the earth rent with the sound of them. 

41 4 And Adonijah and all the guests that were 
with him heard z as they had made an end of 
eating. And when Joab 
trumpet, he said, Wherefore 7s this noise of the 
city bemmg in an uproar? 

42 And while he yet spake, behold, Jonathan 
the son of Abiathar the priest came: and Adonijah 
said unto him, Come in; for “thou at a valiant 
man, and bringest good tidings. 

43 And Jonathan answered and said to Adonijah, 
Verily our lord king David hath made Solomon king. 

44 And the king hath sent with him Zadok the 
priest, 








rai Ce a 


26 But me, even me thy servant, and Zadok the — 


eard the sound of the 


and Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah the son 
of Jehoiada, and the Cherethites, and the Pelethites, 








” 















SEO ROO RS AR hey 
to Solomon. 


Viethen. “ 


- David's cha 


¥ 
= 





oe 
rge 


mule: 

_ 46 And Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet 
have anointed him king in Gihon: and they are 
come up from thence rejoicing, so that the city rang 
again. This zs the noise that ye have heard. 

46 And also Solomon ‘sitteth on the throne of 
the kingdom. 

47 And moreover the king’s servants came to 
bless our lord king David, saying, *God make the 
name of Solomon better than thy name, and make 
his throne greater than thy throne. ‘And the king 
bowed himself upon the bed. 

“48 And also thus said the king, Blessed ée the 
Lorp God of Israel, which hath ‘given one to sit on 
my throne this day, mine eyes even seeing 7. 

49 And all the guests that were with Adonijah were 
afraid, and rose up, and went every man his way. 

50 And Adonijah feared because of Solomon, 
and arose, and went, and ‘caught hold on the horns 
of the altar. 

51 And it was told Solomon, saying, Behold, 
Adonijah feareth king Solomon: for lo, he hath 
caught hold on the horns of the altar, saying, Let 
king Solomon swear unto me to-day that he will 
not slay his servant with the sword. 

52 And Solomon said, If he will shew himself a 
worthy man, “there shall not an hair of him fall to 
the earth: but if wickedness shall be found in him, 
he shall die. 

53 So king Solomon sent, and they brought him 
down from the altar. And he came and bowed 
himself to king Solomon: and Solomon said unto 
him, Go to thine house. 

Crea Pe iL 
David, having given a charge to Solomon, dieth. 
OW “the days of David drew nigh that he should 
die; and he charged Solomon ‘his son, saying, 

2 °I go the way of all the earth: “be thou strong 
therefore, and shew thyself a man; 

3 And keep the charge of the Lorp thy God, to 
walk in his ways, to keep his statutes, and his com- 


mandments, and his judgments, and his testimonies, |» 


as it is written in the law of Moses, that thou may- 
est “|| prosper in all that thou doest, and whither- 
soever thou turnest thyself. 

4 That the Lorp may ‘continue his word which 
he spake concerning me, saying,/If thy children take 
heed to their way, to walk before me in truth, with 
all their heart, and with all their soul, “there shall not 
{fail thee (said he) a man on the throne of Israel. 

5 Moreover, thou knowest also what Joab the son 
of Zeruiah ‘did to me, and what he did to the two 
captains of the hosts of Israel, unto *Abner the son 
of Ner, and unto ‘Amasa the son of Jether, whom 
he slew, and tshed the blood of war in peace, and 

ut the blood of war upon his girdle that was about 

s loins, and in his shoes that were on his feet. 


Do therefore “according to thy wisdom, and let! 10 


not his hoar head go down to the grave in peace. 

7 But shew kindness unto the sons of "Barzillai 
the Gileadite, and let them be of those that ’eat at 
thy table: for so they came to me when I fled 
because of Absalom thy brother. 


8 And behold, thou hast with thee 7 Shimei the son |? 


of Gera, a Benjamite of Bahwrim, which cursed me 
with a {grievous curse in the day when I went to 
_ Mahanaim: but "he came down to meet me at Jor- 






KIN 


and they have caused him to ride upon the king’s|¢3 

















r 28am.19. 


. 


GS, I 







oT: weg ‘ga 


tia 













Before |! Before 
RIiST CHRIST 
1ui5. 1015. 
s2Sam.19, 
| 28, 

t Ex. 20.7. 

Job 9. 28. 

u Gen. 42. 

88..& 44.31. 
g 1 Chron. || » ch. 1, 21. 
29, 23, Acts 2. 29, 

& 138. 36. 

y 28am. 5. 

de 
h vor. 37. || # Sam. 5. 

1 Chron. 

e 29.26, 27 
t Gen. 47. |] @ 1 Chron 
31. 29. 23, 
2 Chron. 1 
1014 
k ch.8. 6. 
Ps. 182.11, 
12. b1 Sam.16. 

4, 5. 

1 ch. 2. 28. ata Fe 
d1 Chron. 

22. 9, 10. & 

28. 5, 6, 7. 

Prov.21.30. 

Dan. 2. 21. 

+ Leb. 

turn not 

away my 
face. 

Ps. 182. 10. 
mi1Sam. || ech.1.3,4 
14. 45. 

2 Sam. 14. 
11. 
Acts 27. 34. 

J Ex. 20,12 

g See Ps. 

45. 9. 

a Gen. 47. 
29. 
Deut.81.14 
b Josh. 28. 
14. 
c Deut. 17. 
19, 20. 
d Deut. 29. 
Josh. 1.7. 
1 Chron. 
22. 12, 13. 
Ler 

0 wisely. 
1 Skt 16. heh. 1. 7. 
5, 14, 40. 
e2 Sam. 7. 
25. Th 7 
+ Ps. 132. iRuth1.17. 
12. 
g 2 Kings 
20. 3. 5 
h 2 Sam. 7. 
12, 13. 
ch. &. 25. 
+ Leb. 
be cut off k2 Sam. 7. 
from thee |} 11,13. 
from the 1 Chron 
throne. 22. 10. 
72 Sam. 3. 
39. & 18. 5, 1014. 
12,14. & 19. 
5, 6, 7. 
k 2 Sam. 3. 
27. 1 Josh. 21. 
12 Sam. 20. || 18, 

i + Heb. 

+ Heb. put || a man of 
m ver. 9. death. 
Prov.20.26. || m 1 Sam. 
n 2 Sam. 23. 6. 
12.31, 38. || 2 Sam. 15. 
o 2 Sam. 9. || 24, 29. 
7, 10. & 19. || m 1 Sam. 
28. 22. 20, 23. 
p2S8am.17 || 2 Sam. 15. 
27. 24. 
q 2 Sam. o1Sam. 2, 
16. 5. 31,—35. 
+ Heb. 
strong. p ch.1.7: 


15. 


_- cz. c e.) eee 
Be he lay a eh 








al le Ah ale el a hy 
Ey Pa 


vee woth, (4 si 






yt be 
re or Ths ‘ iy 
’ rr ‘ 


Adonijah’s request : his death. 


‘dan, and *I sware to him by the Lorp, saying, I 


will not put thee to death with the sword. 

9 Now therefore ‘hold him not guiltless: for 
thou art a wise man, and knowest what thou ought- 
est to do unto him; but his hoar head “bring thou 
down to the grave with blood. 

10 TSo «David slept with his fathers, and was 
buried in “the city of David. 

j1 And the days that David «reigned over Israel 
were forty years: seven years reigned he in Hebron, 
and thirty and three years reigned he in Jerusalem. 

12 {Then sat Solomon upon the throne of David 


.|his father; and his kingdom was established greatly. 


13 YAnd Adonijah the son of Haggith came to 
Bath-sheba the mother of Solomon: and she said, 
’Comest thou peaceably? And he said, Peaceably. 

14 He said moreover, I have somewhat to say 
unto thee. And she said, Say on. 


15 And he said, Thou knowest that the kingdom — 


was ‘mine, and ¢hat all Israel set their faces on me, 
that I should reign: howbeit the kingdom is turned 
about, and is become my brother’s: for “it was his 
from the Lorp. 

16 And now I ask one petition of thee, + deny 
me not. And she said unto him, Say on. 

17 And:he said, Speak, I pray thee, unto Solo- 
mon the king, (for he will not say thee nay,) that 
he give me ‘Abishag the Shunammite to wife. 

18 And Bath-sheba said, Well; I will speak for 
thee unto the king. 

19 {| Bath-sheba therefore went unto king Solomon, 
to speak unto him for Adonijah. And the king rosa 
up to meet her, and “bowed himself unto her, and 
sat down on his throne, and caused a seat to be set 
for the king’s mother; “and she sat on his right hand. 

20 Then she said, { desire one small petition of 
thee; I pray thee, ssy me not nay. And the king 
said unto her, Ask on, my mother: for I will not 
say thee nay. 

21 And she said, Let Abishag the Shunammite 
be given to Adonijah thy brother to wife. 

22 And king Solomon answered and said unto his 
mother, And why dost thou ask Abishag the Shunam- 
mite for Adonijah? ask for him the kingdom also; 
for he 2s mine elder brother; even for him, and for 
* Abiathar the priest, and for Joab the son of Zeruiah. 

23 Then king Solomon sware by the Lorp, say; 


ing, ‘God do so to me, and more also, if Adonijah — 


have not spoken this word against his own life. 
24 Now therefore, as the Lorp liveth, which hath 


established me, and set me on the throne of David — 


my father, and who hath made me an house, as he 
*»romised, Adonijah shall be put to death this day. 
25 And king Solomon sent by the hand of Be- 


naiah the son of Jehoiada; and he fell upon him © 


that he died, 


26 {And unto Abiathar the priest said the king, © 


Get thee to ‘Anathoth, unto thine own fields; for thou 
art + worthy of death: but I will not at this time put 
thee to death, "because thou barest the ark of the Lord 
Gop before David my father, and because "thou hast 
been afflicted in all wherein my father was afflicted. 
27 So Solomon thrust out Abiathar from bein 
priest unto the Lorp; that he might °fulfil the a 


of the Lorp, which he spake concerning the house 


of Eli in Shiloh. 


28 ‘Then tidings came to Joab: (for Joab*had 
turned after Adonijah, though he turned not after 


ar aa <y *) ips * t 
Hite Sane = aR, dae ins 
Re eR nt Be have te ee 


ae 


nt eh 
¥/ ~ mY av 





Ea, 


> 


Ss 
a 


& 
m 
- 
* 



















ee 














 Toub slein. 


Absalom;) and Joab fled unto the tabernacle of the}, 


Lorp, and 7caught hold on the horns of the altar. 
29 And it was told king Solomon that Joab was 

fled unto the tabernacle of the Lorp; and behold, 

he is by the altar. ‘Then Solomon sent Benaiah the 


gon of Jehoiada, saying, Go, fail upon him. 


30 And Benaiah came to the tabernacle of the 


~ Lorp, and said unto him, Thus saith the king, Come 


forth. And he said, Nay; but I will die here. 
And Benaiah brought the king word again, saying, 
Thus said Joab, and thus he answered me. 

31 And the king said unto him, "Do as he hath 
said, and fall upon him, and bury him; ‘that thou 
mayest take away the innocent blood which Joab 
shed, from me, and from the house of my father. 

32 And the Lorp ‘shall return his blood upon his 
own head, who fell upon two men more righteous “and 


better than he, and slew them with the sword, my|2 


father David not knowing thereof, to wit, * Abner the 
son of Ner, captain of the host of Israel, and YAmasa 
the son of Jether, captain of the host of Judah. 

33 Their blood shall therefore return upon the 
nead of Joab, and *upon the head of his seed for 


-ever: “but upon David, and upon his seed, and 


upon his house, and upon his throne, shall there be 
peace for ever from the Lorp. 

34 So Benaiah the son of Jehoiada went up, and 
fell upon him, and slew him: and he was buried in 
his own house in the wilderness. 

30 {And the king put Benaiah the son of Je- 
hoiada in his room over the host: and ° Zadok the 
priest did the king put in the room of ° Abiathar. 

36 {And the king sent and called for ?Shimei, and 
said unto him, Build thee an house in Jerusalem, and 
dwell there, and go not forth thence any whither. 

37 For it shall be, that on the day thou goest 
out, and passest over ‘the brook Kidron, thou shalt 
know for certain that thou shalt surely die: /thy 
blood shall be upon thine own head. 

38 And Shimei said unto the king, The saying 
zs good: as my lord the king hath said, so will thy 











servant do. And Shimei dwelt in Jerusalem many 
days. 

39 And it came to pass at the end of three years, 
that two of the servants of Shimei ran away unto 
§ Achish son of Maachah king of Gath: and they told 
Shimei, saying, Behold, thy servants de in Gath. 

4() And Shimei arose and saddled his ass, and 
went to Gath to Achish to seek his servants: and 
Shimei went and brought his servants from Gath. 

41 And it was told Solomon that Shimei had 
gone from Jerusalem to Gath, and was come again. 

42 And the king sent and called for Shimei, and 
said unto him, Did I not make thee to swear by the 
Lorp, and protested unto thee, saying, Know for a 
certain, on the day thou goest out, and walkest 
abroad any whither, that thou shalt surely die? 





and thou saidst unto me, The word that I have 


heard 7s good. 

43 Why then hast thou not kept the oath of 
the Lorn, and the commandment that I have charged 
{hee with? 


44 'The king said moreover to Shimei, Thou 


 knowest “all the wickedness which thine heart is 


privy to, that thou didst to David my father: 
therefore the Lorp shall ‘return thy wickedness 
upon thine own head; 


"45° And king Solomon shad be blessed, and *the 
283) 














Before Before 
HRIST}|/CHRIST 
1014. 101d. LT; 
q ch. 1. 50. 
Z ver. 12. 
2Chron. 1. 
TE 
1014, 
ach. 7.8. 
& 9, 24. 
b2 Sam. 5. 
7 
7 Ex. 21,14, cena 
. d ch. 6,1 
x : 
f \Um.30 tle ch. 9. 16, 
. 19. 
Deut. 19.13 
Pata | fuera, 
truag, 9, {| Deut 12.2 
24, 57. 1 99 
Ps. 7.16 ch. 22. 43, 
* Chron, || 7 Deut.6.5. 
uw 2 Chron. ||‘ 9 
fey &30. 16, 20. 
Wie Ps. 31. 23. 
28 Rom. 8. 28. 
op nn Sta Cors.8. 8. 
728 h ver. 6,14. 
yao 5 2-Chren. 
y 1. 3. 
k 1 Chron 
16. 39. 
22 Sam. 3. caer 1. 
29, : 
9 1 ch. 9, 2. 
prey: eve 2 Chron. 1. 
"6 
m Num.12. 
6. 
Matt. 1. 20. 
& 2. 13,19. 
1014. n 2 Chron. 
1. 8, &e. 
|| Or, 
bounty. 
0 ch, 2,4, 
& 9. 4, 
Purana 2 Kings 20. 
5 12, 13. 3. 
1Sam.2 !) ps. 15. 2. 
re p ch. 1.48. 
Vchrm Gide 
53. & 3. |! + Num. 27. 
@vers27,. [| 37. 
d 2 Sam. ; 
16. 
ver. 8. 
e2 Sam.15. || s Deut. 7.6. 
23. t Gen. 138. 
S Lev.20.9. || 16. & 15. 5. 
Josh. 2. 29, 
Par w 2 Chron. 
aoe 1 IP 1.10. 
: Prov. 2, 
3,—9. 
James 1. 5. 
+ Heb. 
hearing. 
Ean oda a 
2 
1011. || y Heb. 5. 
14. 
g 1Sam.27 || z Jam. 4,3. 
2, + Heb. 
| many days 
+ Heb. 
to hear, 
ali John5, 
14, 15. 
b ch. 4.29, 
30, 31. & 5 
12. & 10. 24. 
Weel. 1. 16. 
c Matt. 6, 
33. 
Uphes. 3. 
20, 
d ch. 4. 21, 
24. & 10.23, 
25, &e. 
Prov. 3.16 
|| Or, 
hath not 
been. 
e ch. 15. 5. 
| f Ps. 91.16. 
Prov, 3. 2. 
g 80 Gen. 
41.7. 
h 2 Sam. i; Ga 
ch. 8, 65. 
t Ps. 7. 16, |] Msth. 1. 3. 
Ezek.17.19 rank oe 
\ ark 6.21. 
k Prov. 25. |} @ Num. 27. 
5. 2. 


‘lofferings did Solomon of 









throne of David shall be established before the 
orD for ever. ay 
46 So the king commanded Benaiah the son of 
Jehoiada; which went out, and fell upon him, that 
he died. And the ‘kingdom was established in the 
hand of Solomon. : 
CHA Peilk 


Solomon’s judgment between the two harlots, maketh him renowned. 
ND ‘Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh kin 
‘& of Egypt, and took Pharaoh’s daughter, oa 
brought her into the ’city of David, until he had made 
an end of building his ‘own house, and “the house of 
the Lorp, and ‘the wall of Jerusalem round about. 
2 /Only the people sacrificed in high places, be- 
cause there was no house built unto the name of 


ithe Lorp, until those days. 


3 And Solomon ¢loved the Lorp, ‘walking in the 
statutes of David his father: only he sacrificed and 
burnt incense in high places. | 

4 And ‘the king went to Gibeon to sacrifice there; 
“for that was the great high place: a thousand burnt- 
gs er upon that altar. 

5 ‘In Gibeon the Lorp appeared to Solomon 
™in a dream by night: and God said, Ask what I 
shall give thee. 

6 "And Solomon said, Thou hast shewed unto thy 
servant David my father great ||mercy, according as he 
*walked before thee in truth, and in righteousness, 
and in uprightness of heart with thee; and thou hast 
kept for him this great kindness, that thou” hast given 
him a son to sit on his throne, as 7 zs this day. 

7 And now, O Lorp my God, thou hast made thy 
servant king instead of David my father: ¢and I am 
but a little child: I know not how ‘to go out or 
come in. 

8 And thy servant zs in the midst of thy people 
which thou *hast chosen, a great people, ‘that can- 
not be numbered nor counted for multitude. 

9 “Give therefore thy servant an + understanding 
heart *to judge thy people, that I may “discern he- 
tween good and bad: for who is able to judge this 
thy so great a people? 

10 And the speech pleased the Lorn, that Solo- 
mon had asked this thing. 

11 And God said unto him, Because thou hast 
asked this thing, and hast *not asked for thyself + long 
life; neither hast asked riches for thyself, nor hast 
asked the life of- thine enemies: but hast asked for 
thyself understanding t+ to discern judgment; 

12 «Behold, I have done according to thy word: 
’lo, I have given thee a wise and an understanding 


“heart; so that there was none like thee before thee, 





neither after thee shall any arise like unto thee. 
13 And I have also ‘given thee that which thou 
hast not asked, both “riches, and honour: so that 





there || shall not be any among the kings like unto 
thee all thy days. sity 

14 And if thou wilt walk in my ways, to keep 
my statutes and my commandments, ‘as thy father 
David did walk, then I will/lengthen thy days. 

15 And Solomon Sawoke; and behold, z# was a 
dream. And hecame to Jerusalem, and stood be- 
fore the ark of the covenant-of the Lorp, and offered 
up burnt-offerings, and offered peace-offerings, and 


‘l“made a feast to all his Servants. * 


16 {Then came there two women, that were 
harlots, unto the king, and ‘stood before him. - é 
17 And the one woman said, O my lord, [ and — 






ey 


mon’s princes 


S 
Cts as ee 
Lars wig 






cand 


livered of a child with her in the house. 

18 And it came to pass the third day after that 
I was delivered, that this woman was delivered 
also: and we were together; there was no stranger 
with us in the house, save we two in the house. 

19 And this woman’s child died in the night; 
because she overlaid it. 

20 And she arose at midnight, and took my son 
trom beside me, while thine handmaid slept, and laid 
it in her bosom, and laid her dead child in my bosom. 

21 And when I arose in the morning to give my 
child suck, behold, it was dead: but when I had 
considered it in the morning, behold, it was not my 
son, which I did bear. 

22 And the other woman said, Nay; but the 
living 7s my son, and the dead zs thy son. And this 
said, No; but the dead zs thy son, and the living 
és my son. Thus they spake before the king. 

23 Then said the king, The one saith, This 7s my son 
that liveth, and thy sonzs the dead; and the other saith, 
Nay; but thy son zs the dead, and my son zs the living. 

of And the king said, Bring me a sword. And 
they brought a sword before the king. 

86 And the king said, Divide the living child in 
two, and give half to the one, and half to the other. 

26 Then spake the woman whose the living child 
was unto the king, for ‘her bowels + yearned upon 
her son, and she said, O my lord, give her the living 
child, and in no wise slay it. 
Let it be neither mine nor thine, du¢ divide i. 

27 Then the king answered and said, Give her 
the living child, and in no wise slay it: she is the 
mother thereof. 

28 And all Israel heard of the judgment which 
the king had judged; and they feared the king: 
for they saw that the ‘wisdom of. God was tin him, 
to do judgment. 

CHA P.- IV. 
1 Solomon’s princes, 7 His twelve officers for provision. 
S° king Solomon was king over all Israel. 
2 And these were the princes which he had: 
Azariah the son of Zadok the || priest; 

3 Elihoreph and Ahiah, the sons of Shisha, ||scribes ; 
* Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud, the || recorder. 

4 And ’Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the 
host: and Zadok and ‘ Abiathar were the priests: 
® And Azariah the son of Nathan was over “the 


officers: and Zabud the son of Nathan was ¢ princt-|: 


pal officer, and/the king’s friend : 
6 And Ahishar was over the household: and 
é Adoniram the son of Abda zwas over the || tribute. 


7 {And Solomon had twelve officers over all Israel, |: 


which provided victuals for the king and his house- 
hold: each man his month in a year made provision. 

8 And these are their names: || The son of Hur, 
-jn mount Ephraim: 

9 || The son of Dekar, in Makaz, and in Shaal- 
bim, and Beth-shemesh, and Elon-beth-hanan: 

10 || The son of Hesed, in Aruboth; to him per- 
tained Sochoh, and all the land of Hepher: — ~ 

11 || The son of Abinadab, in all the region of Dor; 
which had Taphath the daughter of Solomon to wife: 

12 Baana the son of Ahilud; ¢o him pertained 
~Taanach and Megiddo, and all Beth-shean, which 
ts by Zartanah beneath Jezreel, from Beth-shean to 
Abel-meholah, even unto the place that ts beyond 
Jokneam : 


28 





opicerse ES 


But the other said,| 





Before 


this woman dwell in one house; and I was de-|,3%"., 


1014. 


k Gen. 43. 
30. 
Tsa. 49. 15. 








Jer. 31. 20. |! 


Hos. 11.8. 
+ Heb, 
were hot. 


Tver. 9, 11, 
12: 


t Heb. in 
the midst 


of him. 


| Or, 

the chief 
officer. 

Or, 
secretarves. 
a 2Sam. 8. 
16, & 20.24, 
|Or, remem- 
brancer. 

b ch. 2. 35. 
c See ch. 2. 
27. 


d ver. 7. 
e2 Sam. 8. 
18. & 20.26. 
J 28am.15. 
37.&16.16. 
1 Chron. 
27. 88. 

g ch. 5. 14, 
|| Or, levy. 


! Or, 
Ben-hur. 


" Or, 
Ben-dekar. 


| Qr, 
Ben-hesed. 


|| Or, Ben- 
abinadab. 
















Ms riches and wisdom. 





chursr| 13 (|The son of Geber, in Ramoth-gilead; to him 
it | pertained “the towns of Jair the son of Manasseh, 
| Or, which are in Gilead; to him also pertained ‘the re- 
reas; |gion of Argob, which 7s in Bashan, threescore great 
A. tag Cities with wails and brazen bars: 
| Or to Bar 14 Ahinadab the son of Iddo had || Mahanaim: 
: 15 Ahimaaz was in Naphtali; he also took Base 
math the daughter of Solomon to wife: 
16 Baanah the son of Hushai was in Asher and 
in Aloth: . 
17 Jehoshaphat the son of Paruah, in Issachar: 
18 Shimei the son of Elah, in Benjamin. 
19 Geber the son of Uri was in the country of 
«Deut.38.) Gilead, a *the country of Sihon king of the Amo- 
rites, and of Og king of Bashan; and he was the 
only officer which was in the land. . 
(Gen.22, | 20 WJudah and Israel were many, ‘as the sand 
n.3.8. | Which 2s by the sea in multitude, “eating and drink- 


mPs.73.3,/ ng, and making merry. 
21 And ”Solomon reigned over all kingdoms from 
*the river unto the Jand of the Philistines, and unto 


de 

Mie. 4. 4, 
m2 Chron. 
9, 26. 





psi2.8 |the border of Egypt: they brought presents, and 
8. , (Served Solomon all the days of his life. 

pps.68.29.| 22 [And Solomon’s t provision for one day was 
i.” |thirty +measures of fine flour, and threescore mea- 
+t, |sures of meal, 


cors. 


23 Ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of the 
pastures, and an hundred sheep, besides harts, and 
roe-bucks, and fallow-deer, and fatted fowl. 

24 For he had dominion over all the region on 
this side the river, from Tiphsah even to Azzah, 
gps.7211, over 7all the kings on this side the river: and ‘he 
22.9, |had peace on all sides round about him. 

25 And Judah and Israel ‘dwelt + safely, ‘every 
man under his vine and under his fig-tree, “from 
Dan even to Beer-sheba, all the days of Solomon. 

26 § And *Solomon had forty thousand stalls of 
’ horses for his chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen. 

27 And *those officers provided victual for king 
Solomon, and for all that came unto king Solo- 
mon’s table, every man in his month: they lacked 
nothing. 

28 Barley also and straw for the horses and 
|| dromedaries brought they unto the place where the 
officers were, every man according to his charge. 

29 J And “God gave Solomon wisdom and under- 
standing exceeding much, and largeness of heart, 
even as the sand that zs on the sea-shore. 

30 And Solomon’s wisdom excelled the wisdom 


s See 

Jer. 23. 6. 
f+ Heb. 
confidently 
t Mic. 4. 4. 
Zech. 3. 10. 
u Judg. 20. 
it 


ax ch. 10.26. 
2 Chron. 1. 
14. & 9. 25. 
y See 
Deut.17.16. 
z ver. 7, 





t Or, 
mules, or, 
swift 
beasts. 
Hsth. 8.14, 
Mie. 1, 13. 
@ ch. 3, 12, 


b Gen. 25.6, 
c See 

Acts 7. 22.- 
d ch, 3. 12. 
e 1 Chron, 
15.19. 

Ps. 89,title. 


SF See 


wisdom of Egypt. 

31 For he was “wiser than all men; ‘than Ethan 
the Ezrahite, “and Heman, and Chalcol, and Darda, 
the sons of Mahol: and his fame was in all nations 
3. |round about. 

Pezatie.| 32 And She spake three thousand proverbs: and 

g Prov.11-|his “songs were a thousand and five. 

rCant.11.) 33 And he spake of trees, from the cedar-tree 
that zs in Lebanon, even unto the hyssop that springs 
eth out of the wall: he spake also of beasts, and 

of fowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes. 

34 And ‘there came of all people to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon, from all kings of the earth, 
which had heard of his wisdom. 

COVARP TV. 
ITiram sendeth to congratulate Solomon. 
ND “Hiram king of Tyre sent his servants unto 


Solomon; for he ree heard that they had 
23 


t ch. 10. 1. 
2 Chron. 9. 
1;.23. 





a ver. 10. 


& 18. 
2 Chron. 2. 





2 
Huram. 





of all the children ’ of the east country, and all ‘the 


% ait 
as 





ie 

rs 
= 
€, 


é 


sworkmenandlabourers. = = —— 4. 





Solomon’ 


Hiram was ever“a lover of David. —10E 

2 And ‘Solomon sent to Hiram, saying, b 2 Sam. 5. 

3 Thou knowest how that David my father could nye 
not build an house unto the name of the Lorp his/41., , 
God, “for the wars which were about him on every |¢2Chroa. 
side, until the Lorp put them under the soles of |a1 cnr. 
his feet. aaa: 

4 But now the Lorp my God hath given me 
‘rest on every side, so ¢tiat there is neither adversary g ch, a. 24. 
nor evil occurrent. 22.9. 

0 /And behold, I tpurpose to build an house} s2 chron. 
unto the name of the hoes my God, ¢as the Lor] fit. say. 
spake unto David my father, saying, Thy son,/%7%™" 
whom I will set upon thy throne in thy room, he|!C:r.17. 
shall build an house unto my name. 

6 Now therefore command thou, that they hew me 
*cedar-trees out of Lebanon; and my servants shall) 12 chron. 
be with thy servants: and unto thee will I give hire}**’* 
for thy servants according to all that thou shalt ft ap-| + Heb. say. 
point: for thou knowest that ¢Aere 7s not among us any 
that can skill to hew timber like unto the Sidonians. 

7 {And it came to pass, when Hiram heard the 
words of Solomon, that he rejoiced greatly, and 
said, Blessed de the Lorn this day, which hath given 

- unto David a wise son over this great people. 

8 And Hiram sent to Solomon, saying, I have 
tconsidered the things which thou sentest to me] +n. 
for: and I will do all thy desire concerning timber |'“”"* 

of cedar, and concerning timber of fir. 
5 9 My servants shall bring them down from Leba- 
non unto the sea: ‘and I will convey them by sea | #2 Chron. 


2. 16. 


in floats unto the place that thou shalt tappoint me, | # mb. 








- anointed him king in the room of his father: *for|, Ber... 





and will cause them to be discharged there, and thou)" 
shalt receive them: and thou shalt accomplish my 
; desire, ‘in giving food for my household. Ae 
ne 10 So Hiram gave Solomon cedar-trees and fir-| se%.27.17. 
trees according to all his desire. “patra 
11 ‘And Solomon gave Hiram twenty thousand 1 See 


hron. 2. 








tmeasures of wheat for food to his household, and| io. 

twenty measures of pure oil: thus gave Solomon|*™°* 

to Hiram year by year. 

ee 12 And the Lorp gave Solomon wisdom, ™ as he|men.s.12. 

promised him: and there was peace between Hiram 

and Solomon; and they two made a league together. 

13 TAnd king Solomon raised a tlevy out of | #1. 

a all Israel; and the levy was thirty thousand men. | inex” 

; 14 And he sent them to Lebanon ten thousand 

month by courses; a month they were in Leba- 

non, axd two months at home. “And *Adoniram|na.4.6. 

was over the levy. 

—. 15 °And Solomon had threescore and ten thou- o ch. 9. 21. 
sand that bare burdens, and fourscore thousand] i718” ” 
hewers in the mountains; 

_ 16 Besides the chief of Solomon’s officers which 

were over the work, three thousand and three hun- 

dred, which ruled over the people that wrought in 

the work. 

«ily And the king commanded, and they brought 

“ cle stones, costly stones, and #hewed stones, to| pi chron. 
Jay the foundation of the house. Se 

| 18 And Solomon’s builders, and Hiram’s builders 

did hew them, and the || stone-squarers: so they || or, 


prepared timber and stones to build the house. Book 2 


GET AUP SaNey 
The building of Solomon's temple. 
A ND “it came to pass in the four hundred Bi die Ohren. 
eightieth year after the children of Israel were: 101 
234 





























Before 


CHRIST 


1012. 


b Acts 7.47, 
+ Heb. 
built. 

c See Ezek. 
41. ], de. 


d Ses 
Yizek. 40. 


| windows 


broadwith- 
in, and 
NATTOW 
without: 
or, skewed, 
and closed. 
|| Or, 

Upon, OF, 
joining bo. 
e See 


205 2a eas 
I Heb. ribs, 
Heb. 


| narrow- 


ings, or, 
rebate- 
ments. 

q See Deut. 
27. 5, 6. 


eh. 5, 18. 


+ Heh, 





shoulder, 


h ver. 14, 
199 


33. 
| Or, the 
vault 
beams and 
the ceilings 
with cedar. 





k 2 Sam. 7. 
13 


1 Chron. 
22. 10, 

Z Hix. 25. &, 
Ley. 26.11, 
2 Cor. 6.16. 
Rev. 21.3, 
m Deut.31. 
a. 

n ver. 55. 

| Or, 

From the 
fioor of the 
house unto 
the walls, 
&e. 

and #0 ver. 
16, 





o Ex. 26.33, 
Lev. 16. 2. 
ch. & 6, 

2 Chron. 
3. 8. 

Ezek, 45.3, 
Heb. %. 3. 
| Or, 
gourds, 

7 Heb. 





openings of 
jlower's. 








he Ee ae AO: OULU DEEL 
come out of the land of Egypt, in the fourth year — 
of Solomon’s reign over Israel, in the month Zif, — 
which zs the second month, that ’he + began to build 
the house of the Lorp. 

2 And ‘the house which king Solomon built for 
the Lorn, the length thereof was threescore cubits, 
and the breadth thereof twenty cudiés, and the 
height thereof thirty cubits. 

3 And the porch before the temple of the house, 
twenty cubits was the length thereof, according to 
the breadth of the house; and ten cubits was the 
breadth thereof, before the house. 

4 And for the house he made “|| windows of nar- 


lrow lights. 


5 And l|avainst the wall of the house he built 
‘tchambers round about, against the walls of the 
house round about, doth of the temple ‘and of the 
oracle: and he made + chambers round about. 

6 The nethermost chamber was five cubits broad, 
and the middle was six cubits broad, and the third 


_¢,/#as seven cubits broad: for without in the wall of the 


house he made + narrowed rests round about, that the 


.| beams should not be fastened in the walls of the house. 


7 And £the house, when it was in building, was 
built of stone made ready before it was brought 
thither: so that there was neither hammer nor axe, 
nor any tool of iron heard in the house, while it 
was in building. 

8 The door for the middle chamber was in the 
right fside of the house: and they went up with 
winding stairs into the middle chamber, and out of 
the middle into the third. 

9 *So he built the house, and finished it; and co- 
vered the house || with beams and boards of cedar. 

10 And then he built chambers against all the 
house, five cubits high: and they rested on the 
house with timber,of cedar. 

11 {{And the word of the Lorp came to Solo- 
mon, saying, 

12 Concerning this house which thou art in build- 
ing, ‘if thou wilt walk in my statutes, and execute 
my judgments, and keep all my commandments to 
walk in them; then will I perform my word with 
thee, “which I spake unto David thy father: 

13 And ‘I will,dwell among the children of 
Israel, and will not "forsake my people Israel. 

14 "So Solomon built the house, and finished it. 

15 And he built the walls of the house within 
with boards of cedar, || both the floor of the house, 
and the walls of the ceiling: and he covered them 
on the inside with wood, and covered the floor of 
the house with planks of fir. 

16 And he built twenty cubits on the sides of 
the house, both the floor and the walls with boards 
of cedar: he even built ¢hem for it within, even for 
the oracle, even for the most holy place. 

17 And the house, that ds, the temple before it, 
was forty cubits dong. 

18 And the cedar of the house within was carved 
with ||knops and fopen flowers: all was cedar; 
there was no stone seen. ~ 

19 And the oracle he prepared in the house with- 
in, to set there the ark of the covenant of the Lorp. 

20 And the oracle in the forepart was twenty 
cubits in length, and twenty cubits in breadth, and 
twenty cubits in the height thereof: and he over- 
laid it with tpure gold; and so covered the altar 
which was of cedar. : . egal 








AA ee 
»* 


Sb! 


21 So Solomon overlaid the house within with 
pure gold: and he made a partition by the chains of 

ld before the oracle; and he overlaid it with gold. 

22, And the whole house he overlaid with gold, 
until he had finished all the house: also *the whole 
altar that. was by the oracle he overlaid with gold. 

23 9 And within the oracle “he made two cheru- 
bims of || t olive-tree, each ten cubits high. 


3 * 


24 And five cubits was the one wing of the che- 
rub, and five cubits the other wing of the cherub: 


from the uttermost part of the one wing unto the 
uttermost part of the other were ten cubits. 

25 And the other cherub was ten cubits: both 
the cherubims were of one measure and one size. 

26 The height of the one cherub was ten cubits, 
and so was i of the other cherub. 

27 And he set the cherubims within the inner 
house: and "|| they stretched forth the wings of the 
cherubims, so that the wing of the one touched the 


one wall, and the wing of the other cherub touched | 


| cherubims 


the other wall; and their wings touched one another 
in the midst of the house. 

28 And he overlaid the cherubims with gold. 

29 And he carved all the walls of the house 
round about with carved figures of cherubims, and 
palm-trees, and t open flowers, within and without. 


y 
K 
7 


- 


Before 
CHRIST 
1005. 


! 


Pp 


Ex. 30.1, 
3, 6. 


- 


q Ex. 387.7, 
8, 9. 


2 Chron. 3. | 

10,-T1, 12: 

| Or, otty. 
Web. 





INGS, VIL. 





Before 
HRIST 


lo 
i 1005. 


| according 
i| to them. 
||| Or, 

| according 
| to them, 


| + Heb. 
| From floor 
to floor. 





| trees of oil. 


| 7 Ex. 25.20. 
& 37.9. 
2 Chren. 6. 


8 
|| Or, the 


stretched 
Sorth their 





30 And the floor of the house he overlaid with 
gold, within and without. 

31 {And for the entering of the oracle he made 
doors of olive-tree: the lintel and side-posts were lia 
fifth part of the wall. 

32 The || two doors also were of olive-tree; and 
he carved upon them carvings of cherubims, and) 
palm-trees, and topen flowers, and overlaid them 
with gold, and spread gold upon the cherubims, 
and upon the palm-trees. 

33 So also made he for the door of the temple, 
posts of olive-tree, ||a fourth part of the wail. 

34 And the two doors were of fir-tree: the ‘two 

















leaves of the one door were folding, and the two 
leaves of the other door were foiding. 

30 And he carved thereon cherubims, and palm- 
trees, and open flowers; and covered ¢hem with 
gold, fitted upon the carved work. 

36 TAnd he built the.inner court with three 
rows of hewed stone, and a row of cedar beams. 

37 ‘In the fourth year was the foundation of 
the house of the Lorp laid, in the month Zif: 


38 And in the eleventh year, in the month Bul 


(which zs the eighth month) was the house finished 
| throughout all the parts thereof, and according 





to all the fashion of it. So was he “seven years in 


building it. 
CHAP. VIL. 
1 The building of Solomon’s house, 2 of the house of Lehanon. 
UT Solomon was building his own house “thir- 
teen years, and he finished all his house. 


2 He built also the house of the forest of Leba-| 


non; the length thereof. was an hundred cubits, and 
the breadth thereof fifty cubits, and the height 
thereof thirty cubits, upon four rows of cedar pil- 
lars, with cedar beams upon the pers 


3, And # was covered with cedar above upon the}; 


t+ beams that day on forty-five pillars, fifteen 2 a row. 
4 And there were windows im three rows, and 

Tiight was against light 72 three ranks. 

é 5 And all the ||doors and posts were square with the 


windows; and light was against light a three ranks. 











|b ch. 3.1. 
2 Chron. 8. 
pu 








wings. 
c John 10. 
23. 
+ Heb. Acts 3. 11. 
openengs d 2 Chron. 
of flowers. |\ 4.11, 
| FTuram: 
|, See ver. 40. 
|e 2 Chron. 
2. 14, 
| Or, | + Heb. 
Sive-square. || the son of a 
widow wo- 
| man. 
| Or, f2 Chron 
leaves of 416 : 
the doors. | g Ex. 31.3. 
+ Heb. & 36. 1. 
sens | 
¢ 0 1 Jusnined. 
Y FOUN 9 Kings 
\, 25. 17, 
2 Chron. 3. 
15. & 4.12. 
i Or, JSour- Jor. 52, 21. 
square. 
s Kzek. 41, 
123, 24, 25. | 
| 
t ver. 1, 
|| Or, 
with all the 
appurte- 
RANCES 
| thereof.and 
with all the 
ordinances 
thereof. 
1605. ., t See 
u Compare || 2 Chron. 3. 
ver. 1. 16. & 4. 13. 
Jer. 52. 23. 
k 2 Chron. 
3.17. 
Uch. 6. 3. 
1005. f! 1 "That is, 
till 992. || He shall 
@ wh. 9.10. || establish. 
2 Chron. 8. || || That is, 
1. | In it is 
|| Srength. 
m 2 Kings 
25. 138. 
2 Chron. 4. 
12. 
2 
+ Heb.rtbs. || rps ee 
Heb, | from his 
sight | brim to his 
against | brim: 
sight. n 2 Chron. 
|| Or, | 4, 
spaces and |, 
pillars | 
iwere  « o 2 Chron. 
squarein Hid 4, 5, 
prospect. || Jer. 52. 20. 






- ie Re | 


6 And he made a porch of pillars; the length 
thereof was fifty cubits, and the breadth thereof thirty 
cubits: and the porch was ||before them: and the 
other pillars and the thick beam were || before them. 

7 Then he made a porch for the throne where 
he might judge, even the porch of judgment: and 
it was covered with cedar tfrom one side of the 
floor to the other. 

8 {And his house where he dwelt had another 
court within the porch, which was of the like work. 
Solomon made also an house for Pharaoh’s daughter, 
“whom he had taken zo wefe, like unto this porch. 

9 All these were of costly stones, according to the 
measures of hewed stones, sawed with saws, within 
and without, even from the foundation unto the 
coping, and so on the outside toward the great court. 

10 And the foundation was of costly stones, even 
great stones; stones of ten cubits, and stones of 
eight cubits. 

Il And above were costly stones, after the mea- 
sures of hewed stones, and cedars. 

12 And the great court round about was with 
three rows of hewed stones, and a row of cedar 
beams, both for the inner court of the house of the 
Lor, ‘and for the porch of the house. 

13 {And king Solomon sent and fetched “Hiram 
jout of Tyre. 

14 ‘He was ta widow’s son of the tribe of Naphtali, 
and “his father was a man of Tyre, a worker in brass; 
and *he was filled with wisdom, and understanding, 
and cunning to work all works in brass. And he 
came to king Solomon, and wrought all his work. 

15 For he feast “two pillars of brass, of eighteen 
cubits high apiece: and a line of twelve cubits did 
compass either of them about. 

16 And he made two chapiters of molten brass, 
to set upon the tops of the pillars: the height of 
the one chapiter was five cubits, and the height of 
the other chapiter was five cubits: 

17 And nets of checker-work, and wreaths of» 
chain-work, for the chapiters which were upon the 
top of the pillars; seven for the one chapiter, and — 
seven for the other chapiter. 

18 And he made the pillars, and two rows round 
about upon the one net-work, to cover the chapiters 
that evere upon the top, with pomegranates: and so 
did he for the other chapiter. 

19 And the chapiters that were upon the top of the 
pillars were of lily-work in the porch, four cubits. 

20 And the chapiters upon the two pillars had pome- 
granates also above, over against the belly which was 
by the net-work: and the pomegranates were ‘two 
‘hundred in rows round about upon the other chapiter. 

21 *And he set up the pillars in ‘the porch of the 
temple: and he set up the right pillar, and called 
the name thereof || Jachin: and he set up the left. 
pular, and called the name thereof |! Boaz. 

22 And upon the top of the pillars eas lily-work: 
so was the work of the pillars finished. 

23 And he made ”a molten sea, ten cubits 
|from the one brim to the other: i was round all 
about, and his height zas five cubits: and a line of 
thirty cubits did compass it round about. 

24 And under the brim of it round about there 
were knops compassing it, ten in a cubit, “compass — 
ing the sea round about: the knops were cast. in 
two rows, when it was cast. ; 

25 It stood upon °twelve oxen, three looking 

236 


” 




















tees 
ee 
a 
















+ ba = > ‘ 


" 


WN SS sah he i ¢ 
NO Dae ee eager 





wy Lona se 


Weeks ae 4 
Se a 
- 4 « 1 





 Hiram’s works and 





*S ate Foe. eas s 
eee | A, ee Re 
> oe ey aoe tet z ea 


35.4 


toward the north, and three looking toward the west, 
and three looking toward the south, and three look- 


- ing toward the east: and the sea was set above upon 


them, and all their hinder parts were inward. 
26 And it was an hand-breadth thick, and the brim 
thereof was wrought like the brim of a cup, with 


flowers of lilies: it contained “two thousand baths. 


27 {And he made ten bases of brass; four cubits 
was the length of one base, and four cubits the 


" _ breadth thereof, and three cubits the height of it. 


28 And the work of the bases was on this man- 
ner: they had borders, and the borders were be- 
tween the ledges: 

29 And on the borders that were between the ledges 
were lions, oxen, and cherubims: and upon the ledges 
there was a base above: and beneath the lions and 
oxen were certain additions made of thin work. 

30 And every base had four brazen wheels, and 
plates of brass: and the four corners thereof had 
undersetters: under the laver were undersetters 
molten, at the side of every addition. 

31 And the mouth of it within the chapiter and 
above was a cubit: but the mouth thereof was round 
after the work of the base, a cubit and a half: and 
also upon the mouth of it were gravings with their 
borders, four square, not round. 

32 And under the borders were four wheels; 
and the axletrees of the wheels were tjoined to the 
base: and the height of a wheel was a cubit and 
half a cubit. | 

33 And the work of the wheels was like the work 
of a chariot wheel: their axletrees, and their naves, 
and their felloes, and their spokes, were all molten. 

34 And there were four undersetters to the four 
corners of one base: and the undersetters were of 
the very base itself. 

35 And in the top of the base was there a round 
compass of half a cubit high: and on the top of the 
base the ledges thereof and the borders thereof 
were of the same. 

36 For on the plates of the ledges thereof, and 
on the borders thereof, he graved cherubims, lions, 
and palm-trees, according to the + proportion of 
every one, and additions round about. 

_ 3% After this manner he made the ten bases: all 
of them had one casting, one measure, and one size. 

38 {Then ’made he ten lavers of brass: one laver 
contained forty baths: and every laver was four cu- 
bits: and upon every one of the ten bases one laver. 

39 And he put five bases on the right t side of 
the house, and five on the left side of the house: 
and he set the sea on the right side of the house 
eastward, over against the south. 

*40 7 And t+Hiram made the lavers, and the 

shovels, and the basins. So Hiram made an end 
of doing all ‘he work that he made king Solomon 
for the hore of the Lorp: 

4] The two pillars, and the two bowls of the 
chapiters that were on the top of the two pillars; and 


the two "net-works, to cover the two bowls of the 


chapiters which were upon the top of the pillars; 
42 And four hundred pomegranates for the two 


_net-works, even two rows of pomegranates for one 
_net-work, to cover the two bowls of the chapiters 


that were t+ upon the pillars; 

43 And the ten bases, and ten lavers on the bases; 
_ 44 And one sea, and twelve oxen under the sea; 
_ +40 ‘And the pots, and ee shovels, and the basins: 


KING 








it 


ar Sf ay 


Before 


! 


Before 


CHRIST! CHRIST 
1005. | 1095. 


3 


See 
Chron, 4. 


ob 


+ Heb. 
ti tie base. 


+ Heb. 
nakedness. 


+ Heb. 
shoulder. 


+ Heb. 
Hirom: 
See ver. 13. 


r ver.17,18. 


t satel 

upon the 

Suce of the 
illars. 

s Bx. 27. 3. 

16. 











2 Chron. 4. 
2. 


5 - — 
. 


+ Heb. 
made 
bright, or, 
scoured. 

t 2 Chron. 
4.17. 

+ Heb. 

an the thick- 
ness of the 
ground. 

wu Gen. 33. 


ag 

x Josh. 3. 
16. 

t Heb, 
Sor the ex- 


ceeding 
multitude. 


—8s. 
} Heb. 
ash-pans. 


+ Heb. 
holy things 
of David. 
6 2 Sam. 8. 
11 


2 Chron. 5, 
il 


a 2 Chron. 
5. 2; &e 


princes. 
62 Sun. 6. 
V7 


c 2 Sam. 5. 
7,9. & 6,12 
16, 


d Ley. 23. 
34. 

2 Chron. 7. 
8 


1004. 
e Num. 4. 
15. 
Deut. 31.9. 
Josh. 3.3,6, 
1 Chron. 
15. 14, 15. 
J ch. 3. 4. 
2 Ckron. 1. 
3. 


g% Sam. 6. 
13. 

hk 2 Sam. 6, 
Le 

7 Ex. 26.33, 
34. 


ch. 6. 19. 
k ch. 6, 27. 


| t Bx. 25.11, 


5. 

+ Ileb. 
heads. 

|| Or, 

ark: as 

2 Chron. 5. 
9. 

m Ex. 25. 
21 


Deut. 10.2. 
n Deut. 10. 


5. 

Heb. 9. 4, 
o Ex, 40. 
20. 

|| Or, 
where. 














-5.| because of the cloud: for the glory of the 
‘|filled the house of the Lorp. — . } 


i eet 


red 
<b 


ornaments for the 


and all these vessels which Hiram made to king Solo- 





mon for the house of the Lorp, were of tbright brass. 


46 ‘In the plain of Jordan did the king cast them, tin 
the clay-ground between“ Succoth and * Zarthan. 

47 And Solomon left all the vessels unweighed, 
+ because they were exceeding many: neither was 
the weight of the brass + found out. 

48 And Solomon made all the vessels that per- 
tained unto the house of the Lorn: ’the altar of 
gold, and *the table of 
bread was, : 

49 And the candlesticks of pure gold, five on the 
right sede, and five on the left, before the oracle, with 
the flowers, and the lamps, and the tongs of gold, 

50 And the bowls, and the snuffers, and the 
basins, and the spoons, and the tcensers of pure 
gold; and the hinges of gold, both for the doors of 
the inner house, the most holy place, and for the 
doors of the house, ¢o wit, of the temple. 

d1 So was ended all the work that king Solomon 
made for the house of the Lorp. And Solomon 
brought in the + things ’ which David his father had 
dedicated: even the silver, and the gold, and the 
vessels, did he put among the treasures of the house 
of the Lorp. | 


CHAP. VIII. 


1 The feast of the dedication of the temple. 22 Solomon’s prayer. 


HEN “Solomon assembled the elders of Israel, 

and all the heads of the tribes, the + chief of 
the fathers of the children of Israel, unto king 
Solomon in Jerusalem, ’that they might bring up 
the ark of the covenant of the Lorp ‘out of the 
city of David, which zs Zion. 

2 And all the men of Israel assembled them- 
selves unto king Solomon at the “feast in the month 
Kthanim, which zs the seventh month. 

3 And all the elders of Israel came, ‘and the 
priests took up the ark. 

4 And they brought up the ark of the Lorn, /and 
the tabernacle of the congregation, and all the holy 
vessels that were in the tabernacle, even those did 
the priests and the Levites bring up~ | 

5 And king Solomon, and all the congregation of 
Israel, that were assembled unto him, were with 
him before the ark, “sacrificing sheep and oxen, that 
could not be told ner numbered for multitude. 

6 And the priests ’ brought in the ark of the 
covenant of the Lorp unto ‘his place, into the oracle 
of the house, to the most holy place, even *under 
the wings of the cherubims. 

7 For the cherubims spread forth thew two wings 
over the place of the ark, and the cherubims co- 
vered the ark and the staves thereof above. 

8 And they ‘drew out the staves, that the + ends 
of the staves were seen out inthe || holy place be- 
fore the oracle, and they were not seen without: 
and there they are unto this day. 

9 "There was nothing in the ark "save the two 
tables of stone, which Alares *put there at Horeb, 
|?when the Lorp made @ covenant with the children 
of Israel, when they came out of the land of Eeypt. 

10 And it came to pass, when the priests were 
come out of the holy place, that the cloud ? filled 


‘the house of the Lorn, — 


11 So that the priests could not stand to minister 
Lorp had 


gold, whereupon “the shew- | 


y ‘the mi 
OE ee ee 



















i 


RSE RE es PRUE TORE Rh, nF ee Ee ae Oe ee 
Gut et hea ™ ° = iN nse A aa Sa A ag - a Gad oe * 
Le apn ee Lee! np K 


ai ZY 
ae 





Pe ey eg 






| 


- Solomon’s 


ee La 





prayer at the 
12 "Then spake Solomon, The Lorp said that 
he would dwell ‘in the thick darkness. 

13 ‘I have surely built thee an house to dwell 
in, “a settled place for thee to abide in for ever. 

14 And the king turned his* face about, and 
*blessed all the congregation of Israel: and all the 
congregation of Israel stood; | - 

15 And he said, ’ Blessed de the Lorp God of Is- 
rael, which *spake with his mouth unto David my 
father, and hath with his hand fulfilled 27, saying, 

16 “Since the day that I brought forth my people 
Israel out of Egypt, I chose no city out of all the 
tribes of Israel to build an house, that my name 
might be therein; but I chose ‘David to be over 
my people Israel. 

iF And “it was in the heart of David my father 


‘to build an house for the name of the Lorp God of 


Israel. 

18 ‘And. the Lorp said unto David my father, 
Whereas it was in thine heart to build an house unto 
my name, thou didst well that it was in thine heart. 


19 Nevertheless, “thou shalt not build the house;), 


but thy son that shall come forth out of thy loins, 
he shall build the house unto my name. 

20 And the Lorp hath performed his word that 
he spake, and I am risen up in the room of David 
my father, and sit on the throne of Israel, &as the 
Lorp promised, and have built an house for the 
name of the Lorp God of Israel. 

21 And I have set there a place for the ark, 
wherein zs “the covenant of the Lorp, which he 
made with our fathers, when he brought them out 
of the land of Egypt. 

22 And Solomon stood before ‘the altar of the 
Lorp in the presence of all the congregation of Is- 
rael, and ‘spread forth his hands toward heaven: 

23 And iH said, Lorp God of Israel, ™¢heve zs no 
God like thee, in heaven above, or on earth beneath, 
"who keepest covenant and mercy with thy servants 
that °walk before thee with all their heart: 

24 Who hast kept with thy servant David my 
father that thou promisedst him: thou spakest also 
with thy mouth, and hast fulfilled 7% with thine 
hand, as 7 zs this day. 

25 Therefore now, Lorp God of Israel, keep 
with thy servant David my father that thou pro- 
misedst him, saying, + There shall not fail thee a 
man in my sight to sit on the throne of Israel; {so 
that thy children take heed to their way, that they 
walk before me as thou hast walked before me. 

26 7And now, O God of Israel, let thy word, I 
pray thee, be verified, which thou spakest unto thy 
servant David my father. \ 

27 But *will God indeed dwell on the earth? 


behold the heaven and ‘heaven of heavens cannot] 
contain thee; how much less this house that I have}! 


builded ? 


28 Yet have thou respect unto the prayer of thy |: 


servant, and to his supplication, O Lorp my God, 
to hearken unto the cry and to the prayer, which 
thy servant prayeth before thee to-day: 

29 That thine eyes may be open toward this 
house night and day, even toward the place of which 
thou hast said, ‘My name shall be there: that thou 
mayest hearken unto the prayer which thy servant 
shall make “|| toward this place. 


30 *And hearken thou to the supplication of thy x2 
servant, and of thy people Israel, when they shallixeu'6. |i te 


Men +, 











Before 


CHRIST||C 


1004, 





7 2 Chron. 
6.1, &e. 

s Levy. 16.2. 
Ps. 18. 11. 

& 97. 2. 

t2 Sam. 7. 
13. 

uw Ps. 132. 

14 


x 2 Sam. 6. 
18. 

y Luke 1. 
68. 
z2Sam. 7, 
5, 25. 

a 2 8am, 
7. 6. 

2 Chron. 6. 
5, &e. 

b ver. 29. 
Deut.12.11, 
c1 Sam.16, 


ao 


-1 


Ae Her Qtr rr 
to 


bo 

On 
or 
ess 

3 

6B 


h ver. 9. 
Deut.31.26. 


i 2 Chron. 
6. i2, &e. 


k Ex. 9. 33. 
Ezra 9. 5. 
Isa, 1. 15. 
m Ex. 15. 
hls 

2 Sam.7.22. 
n Deut.7.9. 
Neh. 1. 5. 
Dan. 9. 4. 
o Gen. 17.1. 
ch. 3. 6. 

2 Kings 
a0. 8. 


Rion a 
NGS, 


Before 
HRIST 
1004. 


|| Or, in 
this place. 
+ Heb. 
land he re- 
quire an 


\ oath of 


| him, 

Lev. 5.1. 
y Bx. 22.11, 
z Deut. 25. 
ne 


a Lev. 26. 
pe 
Deut.28.25. 
b Lev. 26. 
39, 40. 
Neh. 1. 9. 


|| Or, 
toward. 


*“\1¢ Lev, 26... 


19 











Deut.28.23. 


d Ps. 25. 4. 
& 27.11. & 
94.12. & 
148 8. 
e1Sam.12, 
23 


- |i f Lev. 26, 


16, 25, 26. 
Deut.28.21 
22, 27, 38. 
42, 52. 

2 Chron. 
20. 9. 

|| Or, gurts- 
diction. 





lol Sam, 


ron 


}1 Chron. 
28 


Ps. 11. 4. 
Jer. 17. 10. 
Acts 1 24. 
APs. 180.4. 


p ch. 2. 4. 
2 Sam. 7. 
12, 16. 
+ Heb. | 
There shall |, 
not be cut k 1 Sam. 
off unto 17. 46. 
thee a man || 2 Kings 19. 
frommy || 19. 
sight. Psi 6%.9"s 
+ Heb. Us. 102. 
only tf. 15. 
q 2 Samm. 7. |) Tt Heb. 
25. thy name 
r 2 Chron, || ts called 
a Oe | upon this 
Isa. (6.1, . || Louse. 
Jer. 28, 24, || ¢ Heb. 
Acts 7. 49. || the way of 
& 17. 24, | the city 
s 2 Cor | || Or, 
12.2. right. 
m 2 Chron. 
6. 36, 
Prov. 20,9. 
‘ Eccl. 7. 20. 
James 3. 2. 
1 John 1. 
8, 10. 
nm Lev. 26. 
34, 44. 
t Deut. 12. || Deut. 28 
ll. 36, 64. 
u Dan.6.10. || ° Ley. 26 
| Or, am . 
this place, || fT Heb. 
x 2Chron, || bring back 
: to their 








vir 


be 





dedication of the temple. 


pray || toward this place: and hear thou in heaven 
thy dwelling-place: and when thon hearest. forgive. 

31 If any man trespass against his neighbour, 
tand “an oath be laid upon him to cause him to swear, 
and the oath come before thine altar in this house: 

32 Then hear thou in heaven, and do, and judge 
thy servants, *condemning the wicked, to bring his 
way upon his head; and justifying the righteous, 
to give him according to his righteousness. 

33 I*When thy people Israel be smitten down 
before the enemy, because they have sinned against 
thee, and ’shall turn again to thee, and confess thy 
name, and pray, and make supplication unto thee 
lin this house: 

34 Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin 
of thy people Israel, and bring them agam unto the 
land which thou gavest unto their fathers. 

35 I°’When heaven is shut up, and there is no 
rain, because they have sinned against thee; if they 
pray toward this place, and confess thy name, and 
turn from their sin, when thou afilictest them: 

36 Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin 
of thy servants, and of thy people Israel, that thou 
“teach them ‘the good- way wherein they should 
walk, and give rain upon thy land, which thou hast 
given to thy people for an inheritance. 

3d? /If there be in the land famine, if there be 


pestilence, blasting, mildew, locust, or if there be- 


caterpillar; if their enemy besiege them in the 
land of their || cities, whatsoever plague, whatsoever 
sickness there be ; 

38 What prayer and supplication soever be made 
by any man, or by all thy people Israel, awhich 
shall know every man the plague of his own heart, 
and spread forth bis hands toward this house: 

39 Then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, 
and forgive, and do, and give to every man accord- 
ing to his ways, whose heart thou knowest; (for 
thou, even thou only, *knowest the hearts of all the 
children of men;) 

40 "That they may fear thee all the days that they 
live in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers. 

41 Moreover, concerning a stranger, that zs not 
of thy people Israel, but cometh out of a far coun- 
try for thy name’s sake; 

- 42 (lor they shall hear of thy great name, and of 


Deut.2.24. thy ‘strong hand, and of thy stretched-out arm;) 


when he shall come and pray toward this house; 

43 Hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, and 
ldo according to all that the stranger calleth to thee 
for: ‘that all people of the earth may know thy 
name, to ‘fear thee, as do thy people Israel; and 
that they may know that {this house which I haye 
builded is called by thy name. 

44 If thy people go out to battle against their 
enemy, whithersoever thou shalt send them, and 
shall pray unto the Lorp ttoward the eity which 
thou hast chosen, and foward the house that I have 
built for thy name : 

45 Then hear thou in heaven their prayer and 
their supplication, and maintain their || cause. 

46 Ifthey sin against thee, ("for there 7s no man that 
sinneth not,) and thou be angry with them, and deli- 
ver them to the enemy, so that they carry them away 
captives "unto the land of the enemy, far or near; 

47 ° Yetif they shall + bethink themselvesin the land 








make supplication unto thee in the land of them that 
287 


whither they were carried captives, and repent, and - 


Pie 


74 


~ 











Solomon blesseth the people + 


carried them captives, *saying. We have sinned, and 


have done perversely, we have committed wickedness ; 
48 And so ?return unto thee with all their heart, 
and with all their soul, in the land of their enemies 
-_-which led them away captive, and "pray unto thee 


fathers, the city which thou hast chosen, and the 
house which I have built for thy name: 

49 Then hear thou their prayer and their sup- 
plication in heaven thy dwelling-place, and main- 
tain their || cause, 

60 And forgive thy people that have sinned 

against thee, and all their transgressions wherein 

_, they have transgressed against thee, and ‘give them 

compassion before them who carried them captive, 
that they may have compassion on them: 

51 For ‘they de thy people. and thine inherit- 
ance, which thou broughtest forth out of Egypt, 
“from the midst of the furnace of iron: 

52 That thine eyes may be open unto the sup- 
plication of thy servant, and unto the supplication 
of thy people Israel, to hearken unto them in all 
that they call for unto thee. 

53 For thou didst separate them from among all 

the people of the earth, Zo be thine inheritance, *as 

thou spakest by the hand of Moses thy servant, 
when thou broughtest our fathers out of Egypt, O 
Lord ‘Gop. 

54 And it was so, that when Solomon had made 
en end of praying all this prayer and supplication 
unto the Lorp, he arose from before the altar of 
the Lorp, from kneeling on his knees with his 
hands-spread up to heaven. 

_ 6d And he stood “and blessed all the congrega- 

_ tion of Israel with a loud voice, saying, 

56 Blessed de the Lorn, that hath given rest unto 

his people Israel, according to all that he promised : 
‘there hath not tfailed one word of all his good 
pees, which he promised by the hand of Moses 

is servant. 

57 The Lorp our God be with us, as he was with 
our fethers: “let him not leave us, nor forsake us: 

58 ‘That he may ’incline our hearts unto him, to 
walk in all his ways, and to keep his command- 

-. ments, and his statutes, and his judgments, which 
he commanded our fathers. 

09 And let these my words wherewith I have 
made supplication before the Lorp, be nigh unto 
the Lorp our God day and night, that he maintain 
the cause of his servant, and the cause of his people 
Israel tat all times, as the matter shall require: 

60 ‘That all the people of the earth may know 

that “the Lorp zs God, and that there is none else. 

61 Let your ‘heart therefore be perfect with 
the Lorp our God, to walk in his statutes, and to 
keep his commandments, as at this day. 

62 {And ‘the king, and all Israel with him, 
offered sacrifice before the Lorn. 

















twenty thousand oxen, and an hundred and twenty 
thousand sheep. So the king and all the children 
of Israel dedicated the house of the Lorp. 

64 The same day did the king hallow the middle 
of the court that was before the hcuse of the Lorp: 
for there he offered burnt-offerings, and meat-offer- 
ings, and the fat of the peace-offerings: because 'the 


brazen altar that was before the Lorp was too little 
», 238 


toward their land, which thou gavest unto their 





| Josh. 45.5. 








63 And Solomon offered a sacrifice of peace-of-|3 
ferings, which he offered unto the Lorp, two and/j 


Before 

1004. 
p Neh. 1.6. 
Ps. 106. 6, 
Dan. 9.5, 
q Jer. 29. 
12, 13, 14, 
r Dan. 6.10. 


|| Qr, 
right. 


s Ezra 7. 6. 
Ps. 106. 46. 


t Deut. 9. 
29 


Neh. 1.10. 
u Deut. 4. 
20, 


Jer. 11. 4, 


| Ex.19. 5, 


Deut. 2.26, 
29. & 14, 2. 


y 2 Sam. 6. 
18. 


- Deut. 12. 
10. 


Josh.21.45. 
& 23. 14. 
+ Heb. 
Fallen. 


a Deut. 31. 
6 


b Ps, 119, 
36. 


+ Ieb. the 
thing of 
a day in 
his day. 

e Josh. 4. 
24. 

1 Sam. 17. 
46. 

2 Kings 19. 
19 


d Dent. 4, 
35, 39. 
2 Kings 20. 


f2 Chron. 
.4, &e. 


g 2 Chron. 
ew 


h 2 Chron. 
Ey 


Oo ES SS SS eS eee 











co 





Before 


CHRIST] CHRIST 
aout 992. 


t ver. 2. 


| Lev. 23.34. 


Num, 34. 
8 


Josh. 13. 5. 
Jude. 8. 3. 
2 Kings 14. 
25. 


7 Gen, 15. 
18. 


4 Num. 34.5. 


m 2 Chron. 
7. 8. 

n 2 Chron. 
7.9, 10. 

| Or, 
thanked. 


about 992. 
a 2 Chron. 
7.11, &e. 
bh ch, 7.1. 
ec 2 Chron. 
8. 6, 


d ch. 3. 5. 


e 2 Kings 
2%. 5. 
Ps. 10, 17. 


Teh. 8. 29. 
qg Deut. 11. 
12. 


h Gen. 17. 
1 


ich. 11. 4, 
6, 88. & 14, 
8. & 15, 5. 


ik 2 Sam. 7. 
12, 16. 
ch. 2.4, & 
R122 

1 Chron. 
22 lO: 
Ps:nl32, a9. 
12 Sam. 7. 
14. 

2 Chron. 7. 
19, 20. 

Ps. 89. 30, 
&e. 

m Deut. 4. 
26, 

2 Kings 17. 
23. & 25.21. 
n Jer. 7.14. 
0 Deut. 28. 


Ole 

Ps, 44. 14. 
p 2 Chron. 
Ts 21, 


74 


q Deut. 29. 
24, 25, 26. 
Jer. 22. 8,9. 


r ch. 6.387, 

38. & 7. 1. 

2 Chron. 
1. 


we 


s 2 Chron. 
Seo 


9 


+ Heb. 
were not 
right in 
his eyes. 

t Josh. 19. 
| That is, 
dixpleas- 
ing, Or, 
dirty. 

u ch, 5, 13. 





to receive the burnt-offerings, and meat-offerings, 
and the fat of the peace-offerings. 

65 And at that time Solomon held ‘a feast, and 
| Israel with him, a great congregation, from *the 
entering in of Hamath unto ‘the river of Egypt, 
before the Lorp our God, ™seven days and seven 
days, even fourteen days. 

66 "On the eighth day he sent the people away: 
and they || blessed the king, and went unto their 
tents joyful and glad of heart for all the goodness: 
that the Lorp had done for David his servant, and — 
for Israel his people. 

CHAP. IX. 
God’s covenant in a vision with Solomon. 
ND it came to pass, when Solomon had finished. 
the building of the house of the Lorp, ’and 
the king’s house, and ‘all Solomon’s desire which* 
he was pleased to do, 

2 That the Lorp appeared to Solomon the second 
time, “as he had appeared unto him at Gibeon. \ 

3 And the Lorp said unto him, ‘I have heard 
thy prayer and thy supplication that thou hast made 
before me: I have hallowed this house, which thou » 
hast built, ’to put my name there for ever; ‘and 
mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually. 

4 And if thou wilt “walk before me, ‘as David thy 
father walked, in integrity of heart, and in upright- 
ness, to do according to all that 1 have commanded 
thee, and wilt keep my statutés and my judgments: 

5 Then I will establish the throne of thy king- 
dom upon Israel for ever, as I promised to David 


Be 
a 


al 


cha 





ee eS a ee 





‘|thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee a man 


upon the throne of Israel. 

6 ‘But if ye shall at all turn from following me, ye 
or your children, and will not keep my commands 
ments and my statutes which I have set before you, 
but go and serve other gods, and worship them: 

7 ” Then will I cut off Israel out of the land which 
I have given them; and this house which I have 
hallowed "for my name, will I cast out of my sight; 
‘and Israel shall be a proverb and a by-word among 
all people : 

8 And “at this house, which is high, every one 
that passeth by it shall be astonished, and shall 
hiss; and they shall say, ‘Why hath the Lorp 
done thus unto this land, and to thie house ? 

9 And they shall answer, Because they forsook 
the Lorp their God, who brought forth their fathers 
out of the land of Egypt, and have taken hold upon — 
other gods, and have worshipped them, and served 
them: therefore hath the Lorp brought upon them } 
all this evil. 

10 {And ‘it came to pass at the end of twenty 
lyears, when Solomon had built the two houses, the 

ouse of the Lorp, and the king’s house, 

11 (‘Now Hiram the king of Tyre had furnished 
Solomon with cedar-trees and fir-trees, and with gold, 
according to all his desire,) that then king Solomon 
gave Hiram twenty cities in the land of Galilee. 

12 And Hiram came out from Tyre to see the 
cities which Solomon had given him; and they 
t pleased him not. } 

13 And he said; What cities are these which 
thou hast given me, my brother? ‘And he called 








them the land of || Cabul unto this day. 
14 And Hiram sent to the king sixscore talents 
of gold. 
9 {] And this zs the reason of “the levy which king 


+ 


















> 
ree aA 





be i oe 
f hage 








5 






Pf et ey FL 


- 
ae an te Ng 
¥ Ny . < > 
hi 
een of 


 W 
my ed 


Th Sheba admireth the I. 
Solomon raised; for to build the house of the Lorp, 
nd his own house, and *Millo, and the wall of Je- 

rusalem, and ¥Hazor, and * Megiddo, and * Gezer. 

16 For Pharaoh king of Kgypt had gone up, and 
taken Gezer, and burnt it with fire, ‘and slain the 
Canaanites that dwelt in the city, and given it jor 
a present unto his daughter, Solomon’s wife. 

17 And Solomon built Gezer, and ‘Beth-horon 
the nether, 

18 And ¢Baalath, and Tadmor in the wilderness, 
in the land, 

19 And all the cities of store that Solomon had, 
and cities for ‘his chariots, and cities for his horse- 
men, and + that which Solomon /desired to build in 
Jerusalem, and im Lebanon, and in all the land of 
his dominion. 

20 £And all the people that were left of the Amo- 


equ 


rites, Hittites, Perizzites, Hivites, and Jebusites, |: 


which were not of the children of Israel, 


21 Their children “that were left after them in|* 


the land, ‘whom the children of Israel also were 
not able utterly to destroy, ‘upon those did Solomon 
levy a tribute of ‘bond-service unto this day. 

22 But of the children of Israel did Solomon 
mmake no bond-men: but they zee men of war, and 
his servants, and his princes, and his captains, and 
rulers of his chariots, and his horsemen. 

23 These were the chief of the officers that were 
over Solomon’s work, *five hundred and fifty, which 


bare rule over the people that wrceght im the work. |10 


24 7 But °Pharaoh’s daughter came up out of 


the city of David unto “her house which Solomon|n 


had built for her: ?then did he build Millo. 


25 T”And three times in a year did Solomon |? 


offer burnt-offerings and peace-offerings upon the 
altar which he built unto the Lorp, and he burnt 
incense fupon the altar that was before the Lorp. 
So he finished the house. 

26 And ‘king Solomon made a navy of ships 
in ‘ Ezion-geber, which ds beside Eloth, on the + shore 
of the Red sea, in the land of Edom. 

27 And Hiram sent*in the navy his servants, 
shipmen that had knowledge of the sea, with the 
servants of Solomon. 

28 And they came to *Ophir, and fetched from 
thence gold, four hundred and twenty talents, and 
brought a to king Solomon. 

Cpa ax: 


The queen of Sheba admireth the wisdom of Solomon. 
Wee when the “queen of Sheba heard of the fame 
of Solomon concerning the name of the Lorp, 

she came ?to prove him with hard questions. 

2 And she came to Jerusalem with a very great 
train, with camels that bare spices, and very much 
gold, and precious stones: and when she was come 
to Solomon, she communed with him of all that was 
in her heart. 

3 And Solomon told her all her ft questions: 
there was not any thing hid from the king, which 
he told her not. 

4 And whén the queen of Sheba had seen all Solo- 
mon’s wisdom, and the house that he had built, _ 

5 And the meat of his table, and the sitting of 
his servants, and the ftattendance of his ministers, 
and their 
ascent b ich he went up unto the house of the 
Lorp; there was no more spirit in her. 

& And she said to the king, It was a true fre- 





he aie 








apparel and his || cup-bearers, ‘and his |/'; 
Ww 





wy a 
4 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 992. 


x ver. 24. 
2 Sam, 5.9: 
about 992. 
y Josh. 19. 
36 


z Josh. 17. 
14; 
a Josh, 16. 
10 


Judg. 1.29, 
about1014. 
6 Josh. 16. 
10. 

e Josh. 16, 
8. & 21, 22. 
2 Chron. 8. 


4, 
d Josh. 19. 
44, 

2 Chron. 8. 
4, 6, &e. 
ech, +. 26, 
+ Heb. 

the destre 





of Solomon 
which he 
destved. 


& 3.1. 

t Josh. 15. 
68. & 17.12. 
k Judg. 1. 
28 


l See Gen. 
9, 25, 26. 
Ezra 2. 55, 
5 


Neh. 7. 57. 
& 11. 3. 

m Ley. 25. 
39. 


n See 
2 Chron. 8. 


o ch. 3. 1. 





2 Chron. 8. 


p ch. 7. 8. 
q 2 Sam. 5. 





s 2 Chron. 

8. 17, 18. 

¢t Nun. 33. 
3a. 

Deut. 2. 8. 
ch. 22. 48. 

+ Hieb. lip. 
uch. 10.11. 


a Job 22. 
24. 





a 2 Chron. 


9.1, &e. 
Matt.12.42. 
Luke 11. 
31. 

b Seo 
Judg. 12. 


12. 
Prov. 1. 6. 


+ Heb. 
words. 


+ Heb. 
standing. 


butlers. 





c 1 Chron. 
26. 16. 
+ Heb. 
word. | 








a; ’ 
die as) hoe a 
.- “ pie 
> wa a 


NGS, X. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 992. 


| Or, 
sayings. 


+ Heb. 
thou hast 
added wis- 


| dom and 


goodness to 
the fume. 
d Proy. 8, 
34. 


é ch. 5. 7. 


f2Sam.8. 

15. 

Ps, 72. 2, 

Proy. 8. 15. 

g Ps. 72.10, 
5. 


h ch. 9. 27. 


{| 2 Chron. 
2. 8. & 9.10, 
11, 

algum- 
trees. 

¢ 2 Chron. 
9.11 


|| Or, 

rails. 

+ Heb. 

a prop. 

i: 2 Chron. 

9. 10. 

+ Heb. 

according 

to the hand 

of king 
lomon. 


1 2 Chron. 
9, 24. 


Ps, 72. 10. 
|| Or, 
captains, 


m ch, 14, 
26. 


m ch. 7.2. 


o 2 Chron. 
9.17, &e. 


+ Heb. 

on the 

hinderpart 

thereof. 
Heb. 
ands. 


+ Heb. so. 


p 2 Chron. 
9. 20, &c. 


| Or, 
there was 
no silver 
in them. 
4 Gen. 10. 


2 Chron. 
20. 36. 


|| Or, ele- 
phants’ 
teeth. 

r ch. 3. 12, 
13. & 4. 30. 
+ Heb. 
sought the 
face of. 


s ch. 4. 26, 
2 Chron, 1. 
14. & 9. 25. 
t Deut. 17. 
16. 














WN aD CAS et 
Ets 4 





hagas i Sait Ml ee a 
yi Se se ake Ma a >. 


oe 
By - 


wisdom and magnificence of Solomon. 


port that I heard in mine own land of thy |lacts 
and of thy wisdom. 

7 Howbeit, I believed not the words, until 1] 
came, and mine eyes had seen #: and behold, the 
half was not told me: +thy wisdom and prosperity 
exceedeth the fame which I heard. 

8 “Happy are thy men, happy are these thy ser. 

vants, which stand continually before thee, and that 
hear thy wisdom. 
_ 9 *Blessed be the Lorp thy God, which delighted 
in thee, to set'thee on the throne of Israel: because 
the Lorp loved Israel for ever, therefore made he 
thee king, /to do judgment and justice. 

10 And she ‘gave the king an hundred: and 


twenty talents of gold, and of spices very great. 


store, and precious stones: there came no more 
such abundance of spices as these which the queen 
of Sheba gave to king Solomon. 

11 “And the navy also of Hiram, that brought 
gold from Ophir, brought in from Ophir great plenty 


lof || almug-trees, and precious stones. 


12 ‘And the king made of the almug-trees || tpillars 
for the house of the Lorp, and for the king’s house, 
harps also and psalteries for singers: there came no 
such ‘almug-trees, nor were seen unto this day. 

13 And king Solomon gave unto the queen of 
Sheba all her desire, whatsoever she asked, besides 
that which Solomon gave her t+ of his royal bounty. 
So she turned and went to her own country, she 
and her servants. 

14 {Now the weight of gold that came to Solo. 
mon in one year was six hundred threescore and 
six talents of gold, 

15 Besidesthat he had of the merchant-men, and 
of the traflick of the spice-merchants, and ‘of all the 
kings of Arabia, and of the ||governors of the country. 

16 {And king Solomon made two hundred tar: 
gets of beaten gold; six hundred shekels of gold 
went to one target. 

17 And he made ™three hundred shields of beaten 
gold; three pounds of gold went to one shield: and the 
king put them in the "house of the forest of Lebanon. 

18 4’Moreover, the king made a great throne of 
ivory, and overlaid it with the best gold. 

19 The throne had six steps, and the top of the 
throne was round tbehind: and there were t+ stays 
on either side on the piace of the seat, and two 
lions stood beside the stays. 

20 And twelve lions stood there on the one side 
and on the other upon the six steps: there was not 
| the like made in any kingdom. 

21 /And all king Solomon’s drinking vessels were 
of gold, and all the vessels of the house of the forest 
of Lebanon were of pure gold; ||none were of silver: 
it was nothing accounted of in the days of Solomon. 

22 For the king had at sea a navy of ¢Tharshish 
with the navy of Hiram: once in three years came 
the navy of Tharshish, brmging gold, and silver, 
\|ivory, and apes, and peacocks. 

23 So "king Solomun exceeded all the kings of 
the earth for riches and for wisdom. 

24 J And all the earth tsought to Solomon, to 
hear his wisdom, which God had put in his heart. 

25 And they brought everyman hispresent,vesselsof 
silver, and vessels of gold, and garments, and armour, 
and spices, horses, and mules, a rate year by year. 

26 {*And Solomon ‘gathered together chariots, 


and horsemen: and he had a thousand and fuur 
239 


oe PPE At 


vis 





me 


hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen, ! 
whom he bestowed in the cities for chariots, and 
with the king at Jerusalem. 

27 “And the king + made silver Zo de in Jerusalem 
| as stones, and cedars made he fo be as the syca- 
_,  Mmore-trees that ee in the vale, for abundance. 

e 28 {*+And Solomon had horses brought out of 
Eeypt, and linen yarn: the king’s merchants re- 
ceived the linen yarn at a price. 

29 And a chariot came up and went out of Egypt 
for six hundred shekels of silver, and an horse for 


‘Solomon's idolatry. 


an hundred and fifty: «and so for all the kings of |# 


the Hittites, and for the kings of Syria, did they 
bring ¢hem out + by their means. 
GEA Py OX. 
Solomon’s acts, reign, and death. 
UT “king Solomon loved *many strange women, 
| together with the daughter of Pharaoh, wo- 
men of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zido- 
nians, and Hittites; 

2 Of the nations concerning which the Lorp said 
unto the children of Israel, “Ye shall not go in to 
them, neither shall they come in unto you: for 
surely they will turn away your heart after their 
gods: Solomon clave unto these in love. 

3 And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, 
and three hundred concubines: and his wives turned 
away his heart. 

4 For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, 
“that his wives turned away his heart after other 

ods: and his ‘heart was not perfect with the Lorp 
is God, as was the heart of David his father. 

5 For Solomon went after *Ashtoreth the god- 
dess of the Zidonians, and after j| Milcam the abomi- 
nation of the Ammonites. 

6 And Solomon did evil in the sight of the Lorp, 
and +went not fully after the Lorp, as did David 
his father. 

7 *Then did Solomon build 
Chemosh, 
that zs before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomi- 
nation of the children of Ammon. 

8 And likewise did he for all his strange wives, 
which burnt incense and sacrificed unto their gods. 

9 TAnd the Lorp was angry with Solomon, be- 
cause ‘his heart was turned f; 





an high place for 


rom the Lorp God of 
Israel, “which had appeared unto him twice, 

10 And "had commanded hira concerning this 
thing, that he should not go after other gods: but 
he kept not that which the Lorp commanded. 

11 Wherefore the Loxp said unto Solomon, For- 
asmuch as this tis done of thee, and thou hast not 
kept my covenant and my statutes which I have 
commanded thee, ’I will surely rend the kingdom 
from thee, and will give it to thy servant. 

12 Notwithstanding, in thy days I will not do it 
for David thy father’s sake: dud I will rend it out 
of the hand of thy son. 

13 *Howbeit, I will not rend away all the king-'| 

— dom; éut will give 7one tribe to thy son, for David 
‘my servant’s sake, and for Jerusalem’s sake "which 
ave chosen. 

14 {And the Lorp ‘stirred up an adversary 
unto Solomon, Hadad the Edomite: he was of the 
King’s seed in Edom. 

15 ‘For it came to pass, when David was in Edom, 
and Joab the captain of the host was gone up to bury 


the slain, “after he had smitten every male in Edom : 
240 








K 


bs 


the abomination of Moab, in “the hill , 


a ee, 
ss 


ET shes 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 992. 


u 2 Chron. 
1. 15,—17. 
t Ileb. 
gave. 

x Deut. 17. 
16. 


2 Chron. 1. 
16. & 9. 28. 
+ Heb. 
And the 
going forth 
of the 
horses 
which was 
Solomon’s. 
y Ezek. 27. 


z Josh. 1.4. 
2 Kings 7. 
6 


+ Heb. by 
their hand. 


a Neh. 138. 
26, 

b Deut. 17. 
aie 

Or, 
beside. 


c Bx. 34.16, 
Deut. 7.8,4. 


about 984, 
d Deut. 17. 
7 


Neh. 13.26. 
ech. 8. 61. 
J ch. 9. 4. 


g Ver. 33. 

Judg. 2.13. 

2 Kings 238. 

13. 

| Called, 

Molech, 

ver. 7. 

t+ Heb. 

Fulfilled 

not after, 

Num, 14. 

24: 

A Num. 33. 
9 

t Num. 21. 

29. 

Judg. 11. 

24. 

«2 Kings 

23. 13. 


I ver. 2, 8. 
m ch. 3. 5. 
& 9. 2. 


n ch. 6, 12. 
9. 6. 


+ Heb. zs 
with thee. 


0 Ver. 31, 
eh. 12, 15, 
16. 


p2Sam. 7, 
Looe 

Ps 80. 33. 
q ch. 12.20. 
r Deut. 12, 
hi. 


s 1 Chron. 
5. 26. 


t 2 Sam. 8. 
14. 

1 Chron. 
38..12, 18. 
uw Num. 24, 


19. 
Deut.20.13. 


INGS 








+ Se oe 
Y ihe cat : 
Fe 


® 






‘ya f K. 





. His adversaries. 


Before 
CHRIST 


spouts jall Israel, until he had cut off every male in Edom:) 

17 That Hadad fled, he and certain Edomites of 
his father’s servants with him, to go into Egypt: 
Hadad demg yet a little child. : 

18 And they arose out of Midian, and came to 
Paran: and they took men with them out of Paran, 
and they came to Egypt, unto Pharaoh king of 
Keypt, which gave him an house, and appointed 
him victuals, and gave him land. 

19 And Hadad found great favour in the sight of 
Pharaoh, so that he gave him to-wife the sister of 
his own wife, the sister of Tahpenes the queen. 

20 And the sister of Tahpenes bare him Genu- 
bath his son, whom Tahpenes weaned in Pharaoh’s 
house: and Genubath was in Pharaoh’s household 
among the sons of Pharaoh. 


>2sam20.iname was Zeruah, a widow woman, even he °lifted 
sf up /ws hand against the king. 
27 And this was the cause that he lifted up hes 


ech.9. 24. | hand against the king: ‘Solomon built Millo, and + re- 


7 Heb. 








+ Heb. 





eosed. | paired the breaches of the-city of David his father. 

28 And the man Jeroboam was a mighty man of 
valour: and Solomon seeing the young man that he 
feb. |f was .industrious, he made him ruler over all the 


ued. | F charge of the house of Joseph. 


atoutsso.| 29 And it came to pass at that time when Jero- 
deh. 142./hoam went out of Jerusalem, that the prophet “Ahi- 
jah the Shilonite found him in the way; and he 
had clad himself with a new garment; and they 
two were alone in the field: 
30 And Ahijah caught the new garment that was 
«Seo 5, (om him, and ‘rent it i twelve pieces: 
2.4 4.5.! - 831 And -he said to J eroboam, Take thee ten 
f ver. 1, Bes for thus saith the Lorn, the God of Israel, 
ehold, I will rend the kingdom out of the hand of 
Solomon, and will give ten tribes to thee: , 
32 (But he shall have one tribe for my servant 
David's sake, and for Jerusalem’s sake, the city 
which I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel :) 
gver.6,6,/ 933 ® Because that they have forsaken me, and 





oddess of the Zi- 
the Moabites, and 
ee of the children of Ammon, and 
ed in my ways, to do that which is 


have worshipped Ashtoreth the 
donians, Chemosh the god of 
Milcom the 
have not wa 


right in mine eyes, and to keep my statutes and my 
judgments, as did David his father. . | 4 
. 84 Howbeit, I will not take the whole kingdom 


16 (For six months did Joab remain there with _ 


ziose | 21 *And when Hadad heard in Egypt that David 
~~ |slept with his fathers, and that Joab'the captain of 
| {Heb the host was dead, Hadad said to Pharao an, tT Let 
jaway. |e depart, that I may go to mine own country. 
22 Then Pharaoh said unto him, But what hast 
thou lacked with me, that, behold, thou seekest to 
tHeb.Net 'eo to thine own country? And he answered, + No- 
thing: howbeit, let me go in any wise. 
23 YAnd God stirred him up another adversary, 
Rezon the son of Eliadah, which fled from his lord 
y28am.8./¥ Hadadezer king of Zobah: 
; 24 And he gathered men unto him, and became 
z2Sam.8./captain over a band, *when David slew them o 
_  '|Zobah: and they went to Damascus, and dwelt 
therein, and reigned in Damascus. 
25 And he was an adversary to Israel all the days 
;of Solomon, beside the mischief that Hadad did: 
and he abhorred Israel, and reigned over Syria. 
raj22 1 26 TAnd *Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephra- 
8.6." |thite of Zereda, Solomon’s. servant, whose mother’s 





















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Wiis uall 
my 


wh 







































































































































































































































































ARTAXERXES GRANTING 





LEAVE 
























































































































































































































































ith 








l 












































































































































Ith 
1m 











TO THE 























{Ill 
{W 






























































mc] 
Hari 
mre UN 


eT LUTTE 
} mn TL HN 


i| 
il \ 
| 





Te Ma it 
rei iil 




















Has 


i 
a 
Wen fut 
WNT 
‘suit! 
WUT 
qVUUtU A 


i 





a | 


ul 


i 
Uh 


f il! yk 
k 1 

















Hf GREG 
iy ! et f N it 
i ee terse 
Lyall Hn 
ii 


i! i ty 





Wty 
Oa 
































Ta 
mit ie 
| ae i 


a it | 


THU WN; 

bil WW H | l 
al AP 
wi rag il 























it 


Mh Myf 
tui | 
iti 


Hi 




















Wat 
ha 


i il 























JEWS.—EZRA VII. 13. 











(i 
Mi 


iii 
\ | 


htt 
null My 











i 
_ 


i 
























































































































































LSS 

















AG Manan Ea 

oO il “ | ‘ ! 
SONI Wine 

| | in i 

Hi \ 

ny 


4 


i iN ‘ 
NN 
oe sai 





























i 
Hl 
Hi 


\ I | ) 
ip i "N : ft ( A 
i OW 
i] }: Ht 































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































SSs= 





SSS 
—— 


=—= 





























SSS 


SS 
———= 
— 77 


SSS 
= 






































































































































——_ >= 


































































































































































































































































































THE JUDGMENT OF SOLOMON.--1 Kiyasg TIr. 11-28. 











aid 








igh bei AS SS 


rte 





Solomon's death and burial. 
out of his hand: but 1 will make him prince all the 
days of his life for David my servant’s sake, whom 


I chose, because he kept my commandments and. 


my statutes: 

35 But “I will take the kingdom out of his son’s 
hand, and will give it unto thee, even ten tribes. 

36 And unto his son will I give one tribe, that 
*David my servant may have a {light alway before 
me in Jerusalem, the city which I have chosen me 
to put my name there. 

7 And I will take thee, and thou shalt reign 
according to all that thy soul desireth, and shalt 
be king over Israel. 

38 And it shall be, if thou wilt hearken unto all 
that I command thee, and wilt walk in my ways, and 
do that is right in my sight, to keep my statutes and 
my commandments, as David my servant did; that 


*1 will be with thee, and ‘build thee a sure house, as eg 


I built for David, and will give Israel unto thee. 

39 And I will for this afilict the seed of David, 
but not for ever. . 

4) Solomon sought therefore to kill Jeroboam: 
and Jeroboam arose, and fled into Egypt, unto 
Shishak king of Egypt, and was in Egypt until the 
death of Solomon. 

41 [And “the rest of the || acts of Solomon, and 
all that he did, and his wisdom, ave they not written 
in the book of the acts of Solomon? 

42 "And the + time that Solomon reigned in Je- 
rusalem over all Israel was forty years. 

43 °And Solomon slept with his fathers, and was 
buried in the city of David his father: and “ Reho- 
boam his son reigned in his stead. 

CHAP. XII. 
The Israelites assemble at Shechem to crown Rehoboam. 
ND *Rehoboam went to Shechem: for all Israel 
4X were come to Shechem to make him king. 

2 And it came to pass, when *Jeroboam the son 
of Nebat, who was yet in ‘Egypt, heard of dé, (for 
he was fled from the presence of king Solomon, and 
Jeroboam dwelt in Ezypt;) 

3 That they sent and called him. And- Jero- 
boam and all the congregation of Israel came, and 
spake unto Rehoboam, saying, 

4 Thy father made our “yoke grievous: now 
therefore make thou the grievous service of thy 
father, and his heavy yoke which he put upon us, 
lighter, and we will serve thee. 

Andhesaid unto them, Depart yet for three days, 
then come again tome. And the people departed. 

6 {And king Rehoboam consulted with the old 
men that stood before Solomon his father while he 
yet lived, and said, How do ye advise that I may 
answer this people? 

7 And they spake unto him, sa ing, ‘If thou wilt 
be a servant unto this people this day, and wilt 
serve them, and answer them, and speak good words 
to them, then they will be thy servants for ever. 

8 But he forsook the counsel of the old men, 


~ which they had given him, and consulted with the 


young men that were 
stood before him: 

9 And he said unto them, 
that we may answer this 
to me, saying, Make the 
put upon us lighter? . 

_10 And the young men that were grown up with 
him spake unto him, SAYRE: Thus shalt thou speak 
6 oF ~, 7 


grown up with hin, avd which 


What counsel give ye 
people, who have spoken 
yoke which thy father did 


cathe Be ba, POST See, x 
s a8 ‘ 


I. KINGS; XI. 





i ge OO a a ee, oe © eee 
Pee fae, I ow 
~ . - 7 - 


Before Before 
CHRIST))/CHRIST 
ahout 980. 975. 


h ch. 12.16, 
17 





71 Kings 
5. 4. 

2 Kings 8. 

19; 

Ps. 132. 17. 


+ Heb. 
lamp, or, 





candle. + Heb. 


hardly. 


ST ver. 24. 


7. & 25. 20, 
about 980. | g ch. 11.11, 
31. 


h 2 Sam, 
20. 1. 

m 2Chron. 

9. 29. 

| Or, 

words, or, 

things. t ch. 11. 13, 

n 2 Chron. || 36. 

9. 30. 

Ge k ch. 4. 6. 


days. 














about 975. putteg 
o 2 Chron. 
9. 31. + Heb. 
p Matt.1.7. strenythen- 
called cd himself. 
Roboam. = 
12 Kings 
TLE 
|| Or, 
975. Jel away. 
a 2 Chron. 
10. 1, &e. 
b ch. 11. 26. 
ech. 11. 40. 1 





ch, 4.7 
o 2 Chron. 
1K, 2. 

cd 

p ver. 15. 

e 2 Chron. 

10. 7. 

Prov. 15.1. 


mch. 11. 
13, 32. 
n 2 Chron. 
VW ee 

d1 Sam. 8. 

1 é 
q SeeJudg. 
9, 45. 


r Judg. 8 
a Be. 





¢ 2 Kings 
10.29. & 17. 
16, 


oa Pe Oe a ee 
"? - 


Ten tribes revoli 


unto this people that spake unto thee, saying, Thy 
father made our yoke heavy, but make thou 7 lighter 
unto us; thus shalt thou say unto them, My little 
Jinger shall be thicker than my father’s loins. 

1 And now whereas my father did lade you 
with a heavy yoke, I will add to yotr yoke: my 
father hath chastised you with whips, but I will 
chastise you with scorpions. 

12 180 Jeroboam and all the people came to 
Rehoboam the third day, as the king had appointed, 
saying, Come to me again the third day. 

13 And the king answered the people } roughly, and 
forsook the old men’s counsel that they gave him; 

14 And spake to them after the counsel of the young: 
men, saying, My father made your yoke heavy, Bi 
I will add to your yoke: my father a/so chastised you 
with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. 

15 Wherefore the king hearkened not unto the 
people: for/the cause was from the Lorp, that he 


might perform his saying, which the Lorpéspake by 


Ahijah the Shilonite unto Jeroboam the son of Nebat. 

16 {So when all Israel saw that the king heark- 
ened not unto them, the people answered the king, 
saying, “What portion have we in David? neither 
have we inheritance in the son of Jesse: to your 
tents, O Israel: now see to thine own house, David. 
So Israel departed unto their tents. 

17 But‘as for the children of Israel which dwelt in 
the cities of Judah, Rehoboam reigned over them. 

18 Then king Rehoboam ‘sent Adoram, who was 
over the tribute; and all Israel stoned him with stones, 
that he died. Therefore king Rehoboam + made speed 
to get him up to his chariot, to flee to Jerusalem. 

19 So ‘Israel ||rebelled against the house of 
David unto this day. 

20 And it came to pass when all Israel heard that 
Jeroboam was come again, that they sent and called 
him unto the congregation, and made him king over 
all Israel: there was none that followed the house 
of David, but the tribe of Judah “only. 

21 {And when "Rehoboam was come to Jerusa- 
lem, he assembled all the house of Judah, with the 
tribe of Benjamin, an hundred and four score thou. 
sand chosen men, which were warriors, to fight 
against the house of Israel, to bring the kingdom 
again to Rehoboam the son of Solomon. 

22 But °the word of God came unto Shemaiah 
the man of God, saying, Z 

23 Speak unto Rehoboam the son of Solomon, king 
of Judah, and unto all the house of Judah and Ben- 
jamin, and to the remnant of the people, saying, 

24 Thus saith the Lorp, Ye shall not go up, nor 
fight against your brethren the children of Israel: 
return every man to his house; “for this thing is 
from me. ‘They hearkened therefore to the word 
of the Lorp, and returned to depart, according to 
the word of the Lorp. 

29 Then Jeroboam ‘built Shechem in mount 
Ephraim, and dwelt therein; and went out from 
thence, and built "Penuel. 

26 And Jeroboam said in his heart, Now shall 
the kingdom return to the house of David. 

27 If this people ‘go up to do sacrifice in the 
house of the Lorp at Jerusalem, then shall the heart 
of this pean turn again unto their lord, even unto 


Rehoboam king of Judah, and they shall kill me, 
and go again to Rehoboam king ef Judah. 


25 Whereupon the king took counsel, and ‘made 
241 


r 





Bi siial Dia see NRG a ei whch STA Sy a acai ek 


Vi teas 


» i 

AS En Resto eg 

es Co Eee, . so 

3 Pe Se eed eR Re 
~ “y¥ * alae ry 





cen MX 


I. KINGS, XII. The disobedient prophet slain. 


Jeroboam’s hand withereth. 


two one’ of gold, se tei st nit i . aoe onnise OH RIST gl: bench - me eon unto the king, them 
much for you to go up to Jerusalem: “beho y| + |; "| they told also to their father. 
gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the uw Bx. 82.4 os ae eee nd ue ee ae way 
land of Egypt. San og: went he? for his sons had seen what way the man 
29 Ade he set the one in * Beth-el, and the other is. ae of God went which came from Judah. 
put he in ’ Dan. y Jadg. 28. 13 And he said unto his sons, Saddle me the ass. 
30 And ue es *a sin: ine His people sch. 13. 34 sauce eee EINES ee and ae ie oe 
went ¢o worship before the one, even unto Dan. Ppa nd went after the man of God, and foun 
31 And Heomads an «house of high places, ’and|j 2.23" him sitting under an oak: and he said unto him, 


made priests of the lowest of the people, which| 


were not of the sons of Levi. 
32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth 
month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto 


ch, 13, 33. 
2 Kings 17. 
2 


32. 

2 Chron. 11 
4,15. 

Ezek. 44.7, 


Art thou the man of God that camest from Judah? 
And he said, I am. 

15 Then he said unto him, Come home with me, 
and eat bread. 


‘the feast that 7s in Judah, and he || offered upon the |Sy.y.05, |/éver.a,9. | 16 And he said, ‘I may not return with thee, nor 

altar. So did he in Beth-el, || sacrificing unto the|%.**,, go in with thee: neither will I eat bread nor drink 

calves that he had made: “and he placed in Beth-el 12. : . water with thee in this place: 

the priests of the high places which he had made. |jor, *™ |/+ 11.4 17 For tit was said to me* by the word of the Lorp, 
33 So he |loffered upon the altar which he had made | ju”, ||?%4"% |Thou shalt eat no bread nor drink water there, nor 

in Beth-el the fifteenth day of the eighth month, even |;'$,. ithess.4 |turn again to go by the way that thou camest. 

in the month which he had ‘ devised of his own heart; | ser, 18 He said unto him, I am a prophet also as 

and ordained a feast unto the children of Israel:)'s thou art; and an angel-spake unto me by the word 


and he offered upon the altar, tand /burnt incense. 
GH A:P. XT 


1 Jeroboam’s hand withereth; 6 and, at the prayer of the prophet, is} 


restored. 


ND behold, there came “a man of God out of 





went up to 

the altar, 
oC. 

e Num, 15. 
9. 


+ Heb. 
to burn 
tacense. 


$20 Be 


of the Lorp, saying, Bring him back with thee into 
thine house, that he may eat bread and drink 
water. But he lied unto him. 

19 So he went back with him, and did eat bread 
in his house and drank water. 


Judah by the word of the Lorp unto Beth-el: che 20 And it came to pass, as they sat at the 
*and Jeroboam stood by the altar || to burn incense. ! 74% 35 table, that the word of the Lorp came unto the 
2 And he cried against the altar in the word of }%  ” prophet that brought him back: 
the Lorp, and said, O altar, altar! thus saith the) ese. 21 And he cried unto the man of God that came 
Lorp; Behold, a child shall be born unto the house from Judah, saying, Thus saith the Lorp, Foras- 
of David, ‘Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he|c2 Kings much as thou hast disobeyed the mouth of the Lorn, 
offer ee pra of ae high paces ee ae pee Mey sees: aa kept ne oe which the 
upon thee, and men’s bones shall be burnt upon thee. RD thy God commanded thee, 

PS And he gave “a sign the same ce Saying, | @1sa.7.14. 22 But camest back, and hast eaten bread and 
This 7s the sign which the Lorp hath spoken; Be-|{¢or.1:22||rve.9. {drunk water in the place, ‘of the which the LOND 
hold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are ee say to ee " bread, inn ay He eee } 2 
upon it shall be poured out. thy carcass shall not come unto the sepul«hre o 

A And it fare to pass when king Jeroboam heard thy fathers. 
the saying of the man of God, which had cried 23 J And it came to pass, after he had eaten bread, 
against the altar in Beth-el, that he put forth his and after he had drunk, that he saddled for him the 
hand from the altar, saying, Lay hold on him. And ass, to wit, for the prophet whom he had brought back. 
his hand, which he put forth against him, dried up, my hs). 24 And when he was gone, ”a lion met him by 
so that he could not pull it in again to him. the way, and slew him: and his carcass was cast 

5 The altar also was rent, and the ashes poured in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion also 
out from the altar, according to the sign which the stood by the carcass. 
man of God had given by the word of the Lorp. 25 And behold, men passed by, and saw the 
6 And the king answered and said unto the man carcass cast in the way, and the lion standing by 
ef God, ‘ Entreat now the face of the Lorp thy God, c Bx. 8.8 the carcass: and they came and told 7 in the city 


and pray for me, that my hand may be restored 
me again. 


and became as 2 was before. 
7 And the king said unto the man of God, Come 


And the man of God besought tthe|X 
Lorp, and the king’s hand was restored him again,|? 





the face of 
the Loxp. 








where the old prophet dwelt. ; 
Z6 And when the prophet that brought him back 
from the way heard thereof, he said, It 7s the man of 
God who was disobedient unto the word of the Lorp: 
therefore the Lorp hath delivered him unto the lion, 


home with me, and refresh thyself, and /I will give} s1sam.s.||+1. |which hath ¢torn him, and slain him, according to 
pice Pe veneers ee goer ee te er ene 2 Kings 5. si pent oft mee ena he spake ape te 
nd the man of God said unto the king eo ae nd_ he spake to his sons, saying, Saddle me 
thou wilt give me half thine house, I will not go in die. a8 the ass. And they saddled him. y 7 
with thee, neither will I eat bread nor drink water 28 And he went and found his carcass cast in 
in ne place: eae ie ni ie the way, jue ie os a ee vey spe by the 
or so was it charged me by the word of the carcass: the lion had not eaten the carcass, nor 
Lorp, saying, “ Kat no bread, nor drink water, nor|%1cor.s. |/+ Heb. |} torn the ass. 
turn again by the same way that thou camest. es yt 29 And the prophet took up the carcass of the 
10 So he went another way, and returned not man of ee ang aut it upon the ass, ang brought 
by the way that he came to Beth-el. : it back: and the old prophet came to the city, to 
ea 1 Now there dwelt an old prophet in Beth-el; mourn and to bury him. ciabpe 
and his, f sons came and told him all the works that) t#eb.sm.|) | 30 And he laid his carcass in his own grave; and 
the man of God had done that day in Beth-el: the is, [they mourned over him, saying, "Alas, my brother! 


242 


\e 


\ se 


anor 
; dias rd 
Bea, (oat «ek a eos 

: Me Lag 7, 

hy ter wee Wy Bea Nae A 








a 


lerbbockn threatened. 


31 And it came to pass, after he had buried him, 
that he spake to his’ sons, saying, When I am dead, 
then bury me in the sepulchre wherein the man of 
God 7s buried; “lay my bones beside his bones: 

32 ’For the saying which he cried by the word of 


the Lorp against the altar in Beth-el, and against: 


all the houses of the high places which are in the 
cities of Samaria, shall surely come to pass. 

33 WT" After this thing Jeroboam returned ‘not 
from his evil way, but + made again of the lowest 
of the people priests of the high places: whosoever 
would, he tconsecrated him, and he became one 
of the priests of the high places. 

34 ‘And this thing became sin unto the house 
of Jeroboam, even ‘to cut 2 off, and to destroy i 
from off the face of the earth. 

CHAP XIV. ; 


Jeroboam sendeth his wife to the prophet Ahijah at Shiloh. 
T that time Abijah the son of Jeroboam fell 
sick. 

2 And Jeroboam said to his wife, Arise, I pray 
thee, and disguise thyself, that thou be not known 
to be the wife of Jeroboam; and get thee to Shiloh: 
behold, there 2s Ahijah the prophet, which told me 
that.*Z should be king over this people. 

3 ’And take + with thee ten loaves, and || crack- 
nels, and a ||/cruse of honey, and go to him: he 
shall tell thee what shall become of the child. 

4 And Jeroboam’s wife did so, and arose, ‘and 
went to Shiloh, and came to the house of Ahijah. 
But Ahijah could not see; for his eyes + were set 
by reason of his age. 

, 9 WAnd the Lorp said unto Ahijah, Behold, the 
wife of Jeroboam cometh to ask a thing of thee for 


- her son; for he zs sick: thus and thus shalt thou say 


unto her: for it shall be, when she cometh in, that 
she shall feign herself fo de another woman. 

6 And it was so, when Ahijah heard the sound 
of her feet, as she came in at the door, that he 
said, Come in, thou wife of Jeroboam, why feign- 
est thou thyself to be another? for I am sent to 
thee with t heavy tidings. 

7 Go, tell Jeroboam, thus saith the Lorp God of 
Israel, “Forasmuch as I exalted thee from among the 
people, and made thee prince over my people Israel, 

8 And ‘rent the kingdom away from the house 
of David, and gave it thee: and yet thou hast not 
been as my servant David, “who kept my command- 


ments, and who followed me with all his heart, to}° 


do that only which was right in mine eyes; 

9 But hast done evil above all that were before 
thee: ¢for thou hast gone and made thee other gods, 
and molten images, to provoke me to anger, and 
“hast cast me behind thy back: 

1) Therefore behold, ‘I will bring evil upon the 
house of Jeroboain, and ‘will cut off from Jeroboam 
him that pisseth against the wall, ‘and him that is 
shut up and left in Israel, and will take away the 
remnant of the house of Jeroboam, as a man taketh 
away dung, till it be all gone. 

11 “Him that dieth of Jeroboam in the city shall 
the dogs eat; and him that dieth in the field shall 
the fowls of the air eat: for the Lorp hath spoken 7. 

12 Arise thou therefore, get thee to thine own 
house: and "when thy feet enter into the city, the 
child shall die. 

-13 And all Israel shall mourn for him and bury 
him: for he only of Jeroboam shall come to the grave, 


POEMS Ie AT Nip Ie Thee ee te IRE Pee LE, he, 
‘ A as ie gt 5 ess i a, 4 te . fae 


I. KINGS, XIV. 

















eres 


- Before 
CHKIST 
976, 


o 2 Kings 
23. 17, 18. 
p ver. 2. 

2 Kings 28. 
16, 19. 


q See ch. 
16. 24, 
about 974. 
r ch. 12 
31, 32. 
2Chron.11 
15. & 13.9 
+ Heb. 
returnod 
and made, 
+ Ieb. 
Silled his 
hand. 
Judg. 17. 
12. 


s ch.12. 30. 
é ch. 14.10. 


956. 


ach. 11.81. 


b See 
Sam. 9. 

7, 8. 

+ Heb. in 

thy hand. 

| Or, 

cakes. 

| Or, 

bottle. 

¢ ch. 11,29. 

+ Heb. 

stood for 

his hoari- 

ness. 


g ch. 12. 28. 
2 Chron. 
isle. 


h Neh. 9. 
26. 
Ps. 50. 17. 
Ezek.23.35 
about 956. 
tch. 15. 29. 
k ch. 21 21. 
2 Kings 9. 
l Deut. 32. 
36. 
2 Kings 14. 
6, 


26. 
m ch. 16. 4. 
& 21. 24. 


n ver. 17. 




















we » “ae ee 


Before _ 
CHRIST 
956, 


~ 


Chron. 
~-12.& 
.3 


bo 


0 
1: 
19, 3. 

peh. 15.27, 
28, 29. 


I] 


9 2 Kings 
17. 6. 

Ps. 52. 6. 
r Josh, 23. 
15, 16, 


u ch. 12.30, 
& 13, 34.& 
15. 30, 34. 
Sv: 2: 
arch, 16. 6, 
8, 15, 28. 
Cant. 6. 4, 
y ver. 12, 
z ver. 13. 


a 2 Chron. 
18, 2, &. 


+ Heb. 
lay down 


954, 


b 2 Chron, 
12: 33; 


e ch. 11. 36. 
d ver. 31. 


972. 
e 2 Chron. 
AAS 
F Deut. 22. 
21. 


Ps. 78. 58. 
1 Cor. 10. 
22. 


q Deut. 12. 
Dd 


Fzek. 16, 

24, 25, 

4 Or. 

standing 

*mages, or, 

statues. 

h 2 Kings 

17. 9, 10. 

t Isa. 57.5. 
971 


k Deut. 23. 
17 


ch. 15. 12. 
& 22. 46, 
2 Kings 
23.7 


ch. 11. 40. 
Chron. 

2, 2, 
7 


2 Chron. 


#3 rro™h 


+ Heb. 
runners. 


o 2 Chron, 
12. 16. 


nch.12.24. 

& 15. 4, 

2 Chron. 

12, 16: 

q 2 Chron. 

12. 16. 
958. 

r ver. 21. 

¢ 2 Chron. 

12. 16, 

Abrjah, 

Matt. 1. 7, 

Abia. 


958. 
a 2 Chron. 


13.1, 2. 








12.9, 10,11. 
nch. 10.17. 


Rehoboam’s wicked reign. 


because in him *there is found some good thing to- 
ward the Lorp God of Israel in the house of Jeroboam. 

14 *Moreover, the Lorp shall raise him up a king 
over Israel, who shall cut off the house of Jeroboam 
that day: but what? even now. 

15 Hor the Lorp shall smite Israel, as a reed is 
shaken in the water, and he shall ?root up Israel out 
of this "good land, which he gave to their fathers, and 
shall scatter them ‘beyond the river, ‘because they 
have made their groves, provoking the Lorp to anger. 

16 And he shall give Israel up because of the sins of 
Jeroboam, “who did sin, and who made Israel to sin. 

17 {And Jeroboam’s wife arose, and departed, 
and came to *Tirzah: and’when she came to the 
threshold of the door, the child died: 

18 And they buried him; and all Israel mourned 
for him, *according to the word of the Lorp, which he 
spake by the hand of his servant Ahijah the prophet. 

19 And the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, how he 
“warred, and how he reigned, behold, they are written 
in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 

2) And the days which Jeroboam reigned were 
two and twenty years: and he tslept with his 
fathers; and Nadab his son reigned in his stead. 

21 {And Rehoboam the son of Solomon reigned 
in Judah. “Rehoboam was forty and one years old 
when he began to reign; and he reigned seventeen 
years in Jerusalem, the city ‘which the Lorp did 
choose out of all the tribes of Israel, to put his 
name there: “and his mother’s name was Naamah 
an Ammonitess. 

22 ‘And Judah did evil in the sight of the Lorp, 
and they “provoked him to jealousy with their sins 
which they had committed, above all that their 
fathers had done. 

23 For they also built them “high places, and 
| mages “and groves, on every high hill, and ‘under 
every green tree. 

24 “And there were also sodomites in the land: 
and they did according to all the abominations of 
the nations which the Lorp cast out before the 
children of Israel. 

25 ‘I‘And it came to pass in the fifth year of 
king Rehoboam, that Shishak king cf Egypt came 
up against Jerusalem: 

26 ™And he took away the treasures of the house 
of the Lorp, and the treasures of the king’s house; 
he even took away all: and he took away all the 
shields of gold "which Solomon had made. 

27 And king Rehoboam made in their stead brazen 
shields, and committed ¢hem unto the hands of the chief 
of the + guard, which kept the door of the king’s house. 

28 And it was so, when the king went into the 
house of the Lorp, that the guard bare them, and 
brought them back into the guard-chamber. 

29 4’ Now the rest of the acts of Rehoboam, and 
all that he did, ave they not written in the book 
of the Chronicles of the Gane of Judah? 

30 And there was ’war between Rehoboam and 
Jeroboam all the days. 

31 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers, and was 
buried with his fathers in the city of David. "And 
his mother’s name was Naamah an Ammonitess. 
And *Abijam his son reigned, in his stead. 

AV 
1 Abtjam’s wicked reign. 7 Asa succeedeth him, 
OW “in the eighteenth year of king Jeroboam 


the son of Nebat reigned Abijam over Judah. 
243 





‘lsa’s good reign. 
Before 
CHE ; sT 


2 Three years reigned he in Jerusalem. *And|, Pe 
95 


his mother’s name was ‘Maachah, the daughter of 
“ Abishalom. b 2 Chron. 
3 And he walked in all the sins of his father, | 122) 
which he had done before him: and ‘his heart was iy iaheod 
not perfect with the Lorp his God, as the heart of 
David his father. ae, 
4 Nevertheless, “for David’s sake did the Lorp|7?5"" 


Michaiathe 
daughterof 


his God give him a |{lamp in Jerusalem, to set ap) 4’, 
his son after him, and to establish Jerusalem: Ps 119. 80. 
5 Because David sdid that which was right in the|%. 
eyes of the Lorp, and turned not aside from any|acT” 
thing that he commanded him all the days of his|!O%. 
ch. 11. 36. 


life, “save only in the matter of Uriah the Hittite. 


5 g ch. 14. 8. 
6 ‘And there was war between Rehoboam and 














h2Sam.11. | 














A as Rhee ee ee . Baie en ; % i a 
B i epee Pap ry. ¢ 





I. KINGS, XVI 


about 951. 
c 2 Chron. 
16. 6. 

+ Heb. 
Sree. 

d Josh, 21. 
is 

e Josh, 18. 
26. 


J 2 Chron. 
16. 12, 


g 2 Chron, 
bien b 


954. 
h Matt.1.8, 


called 
Jeroboam all the days of his life. ich, 1. 30. + Habs. 

7 “Now the rest of the acts of Abijam, and all|x2cnron. |) rena. 
that he did, ae they not written in the book of | ?%""|/:en.12.00. 
the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? And there ape 
was war between Abijam and Jeroboam. k ch. 14.14. 

8 ‘And Abijam slept with his fathers; and they oe 
buried him in the city of David: and Asa his son|141.°" |/1osn. 19. 
reigned in his stead. ch. 16, 15." 

§ {And in the twentieth year »f Jeroboam king 
of Israel reigned Asa over Judah 

10 And forty and one years reigued he in Jeru- 
salem. And his || mother’s name was Maachah, the |!Tt's 
daughter of Abishalom. mother’s 

1] ™And Asa did that which was right in the |m Chron, || m ch. 14. 
eyes of the Lorn, as did David his father. a wars 

12 "And he took away the sodomites out of the land, about O61 || n ch. 14.9, 
and removed all the idols that his fathers had made. | & 22. 46. 

13 And also ?Maachah his mother, even-her he |«2 chron. 
removed from being queen, because she had made|\"” 
an idol in a grove; and Asa t+destroyed her idol,|t 1. 
and ’burnt 2¢ by the brook Kidron. ee Bx. 

14 *But the high places were not removed: |) cn 3243. 
nevertheless Asa’s "heart was perfect with the Lorp|7Ch1%, || o ver.16. 
all his days. 7 See ver,3, | 

15 And he brought in the +things which his|+m. | 
father had dedicated, and the things which himself |""” 
had dedicated, into the house of the Lor», silver, 
and gold, and vessels. 

16 {And there was war between Asa and p ch.12.28, 
Baasha king of Israel all their days. price? 
17 And ‘Baasha king of Israel went up against|:2Chren. yo" 

Judah, and built ‘Ramah, “that he might not suffer |¢ Josh. 1s. 

any to go out or come in to Asa king of Judah. uw Seo about 920. 
8 Then Asa took all the silver and the gold|'* || 2 chron. 

that were left in the treasures of the house of the reese 

Lorp, and the treasures of the king’s house, and es Sy 

delivered them into the hand of his servants: and c ch. 15. 34 

king Asa sent them to *Ben-hadad, the son of scare. 

Tabrimon, the son of Hezion, king of Syria, that) ~ 

dwelt at Damascus, saying, geht. [td-ver, 11. 

19 There is a league between me and thee, and| 
between my father and thy father: behold, I have ech, 14,10, 
sent unto thee a present of silver and gold; come Feb... 
and break thy league with Baasha king of Israel, 
that he may f depart from me. t Heb. 

20 So Ben-hadad hearkened unto king Asa, and|”” 
sent the captains of the hosts which he had against ¢ 2 Chron. 
the cities of Israel, and smote *Tjon, and “Dan, and |+2 Kings ||" ™ 
° Abel-beth-maachah, and all Cinneroth, with all the|aiuaz.1s,|| 920. 
land of Naphtali, 3b Sam, || Peb- 14.27. 

21 And it came to pass, when Baasha heard|?'* — |/fven1, 

| 


thereof, that he left off building of Ramah, and 


dwelt in Tirzah, 
244 


» 
mA 


=a , Ra | 
, hes 5 ee 
Sep ih F A ges. 
~ ae SS ae ke Meet, Fe SG ae Sk 
a ater Bs oh OE ee SS A pret OE ee) — Se | 








Jehw’s prophecy against Baasha. 

22 «Then king Asa made a proclamation through: 
out all Judah; none was t exempted: and they took 
away the stones of Ramah, and the timber thereof, 
wherewith Baasha had builded; and king Asa built 
with them “Geba of Benjamin, and ‘ Mizpah. 

23 The rest of all the acts of Asa, and all his 
might, and all that he did, and the cities which he 
built, ave they not written in the book of the Chro- 
nicles of the kings of Judah? Nevertheless /in the 
time of his old age he was diseased in his feet. 

24 And Asa slept with his fathers, and was bu- 
ried with his fathers in the city of David his father: 
Sand “Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his stead. 

25 {And Nadab the son of Jeroboam } began to 
reign over Israel in the second year of Asa king of 
J udah, and reigned over Israel two years. 

26 And he did evil in the sight of the Lorp, and 
walked in the way of his father, and in ‘his sin 
wherewith he made Israel to sin. 

27 %\* And Baasha the son of Ahijah, of the house 
of Issachar, conspired against him; and Baasha smote 
himat at‘ Gibbethon, which elonged to the Philistines; 
for Nadab and all Israel laid siege to Gibbethon. * 

28 Even in the third year of Asa king of Judah 
did Baasha slay him, and reigned in his stead. 

29 And it came to pass, when he reigned, that he 
smote all the house of Jeroboam; he left not to 
Jeroboam any that breathed, until he had destroyed 
him, according unto "the saying of the Lorp, which 
he spake by his servant Ahijah the Shilonite: 

30 "Because of the sins of Jeroboam which he 
sinned, and which he made Israel sin, by his pro- 
vocation wherewith he provoked the Lorp Gop of 
Israel to anger. . 

dl {Now the rest of the acts of Nadab, and all . 
that he did, are they not written in the book of the 
Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 

32 °And there was war between Asa and Baasha 
king of Israel all their days. 

33 In the third year of Asa king of Judah began 
Baasha the son of Ahijah to reign over all Israel 
in Tirzah, twenty and four years. 

34 And he did evil in the sight of the Lorn, and 
walked in “the way of Jeroboam, and in his sin 
wherewith he made Israel to sin. 

CHAP. XVI. 


1 7 Jehws prophecy against Baasha, 6 Hlah succeedeth him. 
HEN the word of the Lorp came to “Jehu the 
son of Hanani against Baasha, saying, 


2 °Forasmuch as I exalted thee out of the dust, 


‘“/and made thee prince over my people Israel, and 
.|¢thou hast walked in the way ot Jeroboam, and hast 


made-my people Israel to sin, to provoke me to 
anger with their sins; f 

3 Behold, I will “take away the posterity of Baasha, 
and the posterity of his house; and will make thy | 
house like ‘the house of Jeroboam the son of Nebat. 

4 /Him that dieth of Baasha in the city shall 
the dogs eat; and him that dieth. of his in the 
fields shall the fowls of the air eat. 

5 Now the rest of the acts of Baasha, and what 
he did, and his might, ave they not written in the 
book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 

6 So Baasha slept with his fathers, and was buried 
in’ Tirzah: and Elah his son reigned in his stead. 

7 And also by the hand of the prophet ‘Jehu the 
son of Hanani came the word of the Lorp against 
Baasha, and against his house, even for all the evil 










_ Zimri’s conspiracy. 








ee ee 


ee 
met * De Sar 
ca y. tee 


that he did in the sight of the Lorp, in provoking him 
to anger with the work of his hands, in being like 
the house of Jeroboam; and because “he killed him. 

8 In the twenty and sixth year of Asa king 

of Judah began Elah the son of Baasha to reign 
over Israel in Tirzah, two years. 
* § ‘And his servant Zimri, captain of half Ais cha- 
riots, conspired against him, as he was in Tirzah, 
drinking himself drunk in the house of Arza, tstew- 
ard of jzs house in Tirzah. 

10 And Zimri went in and smote him, and killed 
him, in the twenty and seventh year of Asa king 
of Judah, and reigned in his stead. 

11 TAnd it came to pass, when he began to 
reign; as soon as he sat on his throne, that he slew 
all the house of Baasha: he left him ™not one that 
pisseth against a wall, || neither of his kinsfolks, 
nor of his friends. 

- 12 Thus did Zimri destroy all the house of Baa- 
sha, "according to the word of the Lorp, which he 
spake against Baasha t’by Jehu the prophet, 

13 For all the sins of Baasha, and the sins of 
Elah his son, by which they sinned, and by which 
they made Israel to sin, in provoking the Lorp God 
of Israel to anger “with their vanities. 

14 Now the rest of the acts of Elah, and all 
that he did, ave they not written in the book of the 
Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 

15 ‘In the twenty and seventh year of Asa king 
of Judah did Zimri reign seven days in Tirzah. 
And the people were encamped ‘against Gibbethon, 
which belonged to the Philistines. 

16 And the people that were encamped heard say, 
Zimri hath conspired, and hath also slain the king: 
wherefore all Israel made Omri, the captain of the 
host, king over Israel that day in the camp. 

17 And Omri went up from Gibbethon, and all 
Israel with him, and they besieged Tirzah. 

18 And it came to pass, when Zimri saw that 
the city was taken, that he went into the palace 
of the king’s house, and burnt the king’s house 
over him with fire, and died, 

19 For his sins which he sinned in doing evil in the 
sight of the Lorp,"in walking in the wa of J eroboam, 
and in his sin which he did, to make Israel to sin. 

20 Now the rest of the acts of Zimri, and his 
treason that he wrought, are they not written in 
the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 

21 {Then were the people of Israel divided into 
two parts: half of the people followed Tibni the son 


PR Se ae SN OS ann te 


1 KINGS, XVIU. 








Before 
CHRIST 
930. 


k ch. 15.27, 


29. 
See Hos. 1. 
4, 

930. 


12 Kings 
9. 31, 


+ Heb. 
which was 
over. 

929. 


m1 Sam. 
25. 22. 


|! Or, 


both his 
lainsmen 
and his 
Sriends. 
n ver. 3. 
+ Heb. by 


thehand of. 
o ver. 1. 


p Deut. 32. 
21. 

1 Sam. 12, 
var 

Isa. 41. 29. 
Jonah 2, 8. 
1 Cor. 8. 4. 


& 10. 19. 
929. 


q ch. 15.27. 


929, 


2 ch.12.28. 
& 15.26,34. 


of Ginath, to make him king; and half followed Omzri.|- 


22 But the people that followed Omri prevailed 
against the people that followed Tibni the son of 

inath: so Tibni died, and Omri reigned. 

23 ‘In the thirty and first year of Asa king of 
Judah began Omri to reign over Israel, twelve 
years: six years reigned he in Tirzah. 

24 And he bought the hill Samaria of Shemer for 
two talents of silver, and built on the hill, and called 
the name of the city which he built, after the name 
of Shemer, owner of the hill, +* Samaria. 

25 {But ‘Omri wrought evil in the eyes of the 
Lorb, and did worse than-all that were before him. 

26 For he “walked in all the way of Jeroboam 
the son of Nebat, and in his sin wherewith he made 
Israel to sin, to provoke the Lorp God of Israel to 
anger with their * vanities. 

27 Now the rest of the acts of Omri which he did, 





925, 


+ Heb. 
Shomeron. 
$ See ch.13. 
32. 

2 Kings 17 
24. 

John 4, 4, 


t Mic. 6.16. 
uw ver.19, | 


x ver. 13, 


i < 


pe ere eT ee 








<q? ee 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 9.5. 


918. 





+ Heb. 
was it a 
light thing, 


c. 
y Deut.7.3. 
z Judg. 18. 
7 


a ch. 21.25, 
26 


2 Kings 10 
18. & 17.16, 
6 2 Kings 
10. 21, 26, 
27. 

c 2 Kings 
13.6. & 17, 
10. & 21. 3. 
Jer. 17. 2. 
d ver. 30. | 
ch. 21. 25, 


e Josh. 6. 
26. 





about 910. 
Heb. 
Elijahu. 


Luke 1.17. 
& 4. 25, 


b Deut. 10. 





eJam.5.17 . 
d Luke 4. 
25. 


+ Heb. 
at the end 
of days. 


e Obad. 20. 
Luke 4.26, 
called 
Sarepta. 





ss ‘oe =F »> - % ed at" 


Elijah fed by ravens. 


and his might that he shewed, ave they not written 
in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel f 

28 So Omri slept with his fathers, and was buried 
in Samaria: and Ahab his son reigned in his stead. 

29 {/And in the thirty and eighth year of Asa 
king of Judah began Ahab the son of Omri to reign 
over Israel: and Ahab the son of Omri reigned 
over Israel in Samaria twenty and two years. 

30 And Ahab the son of Omri did evil in the 
sight of the Lorp above all that were before him. 

31 And it came to pass, tas if it had been a light 
thing for him to walk in the sins of Jeroboam the son 
of Nebat, that he took to wife Jezebel the daughter 
of Ethbaal king of the *Zidonians, “and went and 
served Baal, and worshipped him. . 

32 And he reared up an altar for Baal in ‘the 
house of Baal, which he had built in Samaria. 

33 “And Ahab made a grove; and Ahab ‘did 
more to provoke the Lorp God of Israel to anger 
than all the kings of Israel that were before him. 

34 In his days did Hiel the Beth-elite build Je- 
richo: he laid the foundation thereof in Abiram his 
first-born, and set up the gates thereof in his young- 
est son Segub, ‘according to the word of the Lorp, 
which he spake by Joshua the son of Nun. 

CHAP. XVII. 
1 Elijah is fed by ravens. 17 He raiseth the widow’s son. 
ND + Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the in- 
habitants of Gilead, said unto Ahab, *As the 
Lorp God of Israel liveth, ’before whom I stand, 
‘there shall not be dew nor rain “these years, but 
according to my word. 

2 And the word of the Lorpcame unto him, saying, 

3 Get thee hence, and turn thee eastward, and hide 
thyself by the brook Cherith, that 7s before Jordan. 

4 And it shall be, that thou shalt drink of the 
brook; and I have commanded the ravens to feed 
thee there. 

© So he went and did according unto the word 
of the Lorp: for he went and dwelt by the brook 
Cherith, that zs before Jordan. 

~6 And the ravens brought him bread and flesh 
in the morning, and bread and flesh in the evening; 
and he drank of the brook. 

7 And it came to pass tafter a while, that the brook 
dried up, because there had been no rain in the land. 

8 And the word of the Lorp came unto him, 
saying, 

9 Arise, get thee to ‘Zarephath, which belongeth 
to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have com- 
manded a widow woman there to sustain thee. 

10 So he arose and went to Zarephath. And 
when he came to the gate of the city, behold, the 
widow woman was there gathering of sticks: and he 
called to her, and said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a 
little water in a vessel, that I may drink. 

11 And as she was going to fetch 7t, he called to 
her, and said, Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of 
bread in thine hand. 

12 And she said, As the Lorp thy God liveth, I 
have not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, 
and a little oil in a cruse: and behold, I am gather- 
ing two sticks, that | may go in and dress it for me 
and my son, that we may eat it, and die. 

13 And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and 
do as thou hast said: but make me thereof a little 
cake first, and bring ¢¢ unto me, and after make for 


thee and for thy son. 
245 


t > 


a ‘a Se ae. "1 P ~ > . 
j.- St a ey Peay BS ra ae . - sono c . 
PE ee RO ee Ue Be Pe Ong eS OP aie ae Sina: eae tae Cane! ene oD 


PR ORES 


Sate, TT Se Ley 
been Mate gato 


= 


Elijah raiseth the widow's son. 


Before 
|o HRIST 
about 910. 


14 For thus saith the Lorp God of Israel, The 
barrel of meal shall not waste, neither shall the 
cruse of oil fail, until the day ¢hat the Lorp tsendeth 
rain upon the earth. 

15 And she went and did according to the say- 
ing of Elijah: and she, and he, and her house, did 
eat || many days. 

16 And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither 
did the cruse of oil fail, according to the word of 
the Lorp, which he spake t by Elijah. 

17 {And it came to pass after these things, ¢haé 
the son of the woman, the mistress of the house, 
fell sick; and his sickness was so sore, that there 
was no breath left in him. 

18 And she said unto Elijah, “What have I to do 
with thee, O thou man of God? art thou come unto me 
to call my sin to remembrance, and to slay my son? 

19 And he said unto her, Give me thy son. Aaa he 
took him out of her bosom, and carried him up intoa 
loft, where he abode, and laid him upon his own bed. 

20 And he cried unto the Lorp, and said, O Lorp 
my God, hast thou also brought evil upon the widow 
with whom I sojourn, by slaying her son? ' 

21 And he {stretched himself upon the child 
three times, and cried unto the Lorp, and said, O 
Lorp my God, I pray thee, let this child’s soul 
come finto him again. 

22 And the Lorpheard the voice of Elijah; and the |"! hoy 
soul of the child came into him again, and he “revived. |: Heb. 11. 

23 And Elijah took the child, and brought him|* 
down out of the chamber into the house, and deli- 
vered him unto his mother: and Elijah said, See, 
thy son liveth. 

24 FAnd the woman said to Elijah, Now by 
this ‘I know that thou at a man of God, and that 
the word of the Lorn in thy mouth 7s truth. 

CHAP. XVIII. 
Elijah, by prayer obtaining rain, followeth Ahab to Jezrcel. 
ND it came to pass after “many days, that the 
word of the Lorp came to Elijah in the third 
year, saying, Go, shew thyself unto Ahab; and ’I 
will send rain upon the earth. 

2 And Elijah went to shew himself unto Ahab. 
And there was a sore famine in Samaria. 

3 And Ahab called + Obadiah, which was } the) 
overnor of iis house. (Now Obadiah feared the 
ORD greatly : 

4 Hor it was so, when + Jezebel cut off the pro- 
phets of the Lorp, that Obadiah took an hundred 
prophets, and hid them by fifty in a cave, and fed 
them with bread and water.) 

5 And Ahab said unto Obadiah, Go into the land 
unto all fountains of water, and unto all brooks: 
peradventure we may find grass to save the horses 
and mules alive, + that we lose not all the beasts. 

6 So they divided the land between them to pass 
throughout it: Ahab went one way by himself, and 
Obadiah went another way by himself. 

7 {And as Obadiah was in the way, behold, 
Elijah met him: and he knew him, and fell on his 
face, and said, Art thou that my lord Elijah? 

8 And he answered him, I am: go, tell thy lord, 
Behold, Elijah is here. 

9 And he said, What have I sinned, that thou 
wouldest deliver thy servant into the hand of Ahab, 
to slay me? 

10 As the Lorp thy God liveth, there is no na- 
tion or kingdom seas e my lord hath not sent *to 

46 


+ Heb. 
giveth. 


|| Or, 
a full year. 


+ Heb. 
by the 
hand of. 


SeeLuke 
. 8. 


on 


¢ 2 Kings 
4. 34, 35. 
+ Ileh. 
measured. 


+ Heb. 
into his tn- 


i John 3.2, 
& 16. 30. 


about 906. 
a Luke 4, 
baa 


Jam. 5.17. 
6 Deut. 28. 
12. 


t Tkeb. 
Obadiahu. 
} Ifeb. 
ower his 
house. 

+ Heb. 
Tzebel. 


+ Heb. 
that we cut 
not off our- 


the beasts. 


‘ wr Fae 


‘L KINGS, XVII 





« 
selvesfrom 








ae, Fey Teed oe Sn RA ee Ne Cs 


ects % Tae ‘ Sa; tS ea 
_ He reproveth Ahab. 
cunist|Seek thee: and when they said, He zs not there; he 
about 6. took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that they 
found thee not. 
11 And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Be 
hold, Elijah 2s here. 
12 And it shall come to pass, as soon as I am gono 


from thee, that ‘the Spirit of the Lorp shall carry 
thee whither I know not; and so when I come ant 





c 2 Kings 
2. 16. 
Ezek. 3.12, 
14. 














watt.4.1.|tell Ahab, and he cannot find thee, he shall slay me: 
Aue e-S° but I thy servant fear the Lorp from my youth. 

13 Was it not told my lord what I “did when 
Jezebel slew the prophets of the Lorp, how I hid 
an hundred men of the Lorn’s prophets by fifty in 
a cave, and fed them with bread and water? 

4 And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Be- 
hold, Elijah 7s here; and he shall slay me. 

15 And Elijah said, As the Lorp of hosts liveth, 
before whom i stand, I will surely shew myself 
unto him to-day. 

16 So Obadiah went to meet Ahab, and told 
him: and Ahab went to meet Elijah. 

17 And it came to pass when Ahab saw Elijah, 
dch.21.20. that Ahab said unto him, “Ar¢ thou he that ‘troubleth 
‘Acts 16.20. | Israel 2 
| 18 And he answered, I have not troubled Israel; 
fachron.|but thou, and thy father’s house, “in that ye have 
**|forsaken the commandments of the Lorp, and thou 

hast followed Baalim. 

19 Now therefore send, and gather to me all Israel 
g Josh. 19. unto mount § Carmel, and the prophets of Baal four 
nch.teas.|hundred and fifty, “and the mht of the groves 

four hundred, which eat at Jezebel’s table. 

20 So Ahab sent unto all the children of Israel, and 
ich. 22.6. |'gathered the prophets together unto mount Carmel. 

21 And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, 
:2 Kings |* How long halt ye between two || opinions? if the 
vatt-e2t.|LLoRD be God, follow him: but if ! Baal, then follow 
Hogs, (him. And the people answered him not a word. 
irae} 22 Then said Elijah unto the people, ™I, even I 
mch.19.10,/ only, remain a prophet of the Lorp; "but Baal’s 
nver.19. |prophets ae four hundred and fifty men. 

23 Let them therefore give us two bullocks; and 
let them choose one bullock for themselves, and cut 
it in pieces, and lay 7 on wood, and put no fire 
under: and I will dress the other bullock, and lay 
at on wood, and put no fire wnder: 

24 And call ye on the name of your gods, and I 
will call on the name of the Lorp: and the God 

over.38, {that °answereth by fire, let him be God. And all 

Pa ae people answered and said, {It is well spoken. 

Tie eora | 20 And Elijah said unto the prophets of Baal, 

isgood. |Choose you one bullock for yourselves, and dress 
it first; for ye ave many; and call on the name of 

onwer, [your gods, but put no fire under. 

hor ios | 26 And they took the bullock which was given 

ti2 2 |them, and they dressed ¢, and called on the name | 

jor, {of Baal from morning even until noon, saying, O 

Ske Baal, | hear us. But there was no voice, nor any 





and dwn |that || answered. And they || leaped upon the altar 
fied.” |which was made. 

27 And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked 
them, and said, Cry taloud: for he ¢s a god: either ||he 
is talking, or he fis pursuing, or he is in a journey, or 
peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked. 

28 And they cried aloud, and ‘cut themselves 
after their manner with knives and lancets, till 
tthe blood gushed out upon them. 

29 And it came to pass, when mid-day was past, 


with a 
great voice. 
fi Or, he 
meditateth, 
Heb 


hath a pur- 
suit. 


q Lev. 19. 
D} 


Deut. 14.1, 
+ Heb. 
poured out 
hlood upon 
them. 





t oe He eae Spale 4. ne, fy dig s . <a ‘e) 
a le tg ae a dled gfe SBT. D pee Blass 
eRe a CON i ee ae oe eee 









Figen 








oo « 


- 


~ Baal’s prophets slain. | 





oT gate f 


i ie 
\ 
x 


eens ha! Pal ae ee | re ee eee ee 
: E der ont t, Sees Sr oe eae rt ve k os 
gran Sanya z 4 a : 


‘and they prophesied until the time of the + offering 
of the evening sacrifice, that there was ‘neither voice, 
nor any to answer, nor any 7 that regarded. 

30 And Elyah said unto all the people, Come 
near unto me. And all the people came near unto 
him. ‘And he repaired the altar of the Lorp that 
was broken down. 

31 And Elijah took twelve stones, according to 
the number of the tribes of the sons of Jacob, unto 
whom the word of the Lorp came, saying, “Israel 
shall be thy name: 

32 And with the stones he built an altar *in the 
name of the Lorp: and he made a trench about the 
altar, as great as would contain two measures of seed. 

33 And he ¥put the wood in order, and cut the 
bullock in pieces, and laid Aim on the wood, and 
said, Fill four barrels with water, and *pour 7 on 


_ the burnt-sacrifice, and on the wood. 


34 And he said, Do i the second time. And they 
did ¢¢ the second time. And he said, Do 2 the third 
time. And they did 7z¢ the third time. 

35 And the water tran round about the altar; 
and he filled “the trench also with water. 

36 And it came to pass at the time of the offering 
of the evening sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet came 
near and said, Lorp ’God of Abraham, Isaac, and 
of Israel, ‘let it be known this day that thou art 
God in Israel, and ¢hat I am th 
“I have done all these things at thy word. 

37 Hear me, O Lorp, hear me, that this people 
may know that thou art the Lorp God, and that 
thou hast turned their heart back again. 

38 Then ‘the fire of the Lorp fell, and consumed 
the burnt-sacrifice, and the wood, and the stones, and 
the dust, and licked up the water that was in the trench. 

39 And when all the people saw 7, they fell on 
their faces: and they said, /The Lorp, he is the 
God; the Lorp, he zs the God. 

40 And Elijah said unto them, ||’ Take the pro- 
phets of Baal; let not one of them escape. And 
they took them; and Elijah Brought them down to 
the brook Kishon, and “slew them there. 

41 {And Elijah said unto Ahab, Get thee up, eat 
and drink; for ¢here zs || a sound of abundance of rain. 

42 So Ahab went up to eat and to drink. And 
Elijah went up to the top of Carmel; ‘and he cast 
himself down upon the earth, and put his face be- 
tween his knees, 

43 And said to his servant, Go up now, look to- 
ward the sea. And he went up, and looked, and said, 
There is nothing. And he said, Go again seven times. 

44 And it came to pass at the seventh time, that 
he said, Behold, there ariseth a little cloud out of 
the sea, like a man’s hand. And he said, Go up, 
say unto Ahab, t Prepare thy chariot, and get thee 
down, that the rain stop thee not. 

45 And it came to pass in the mean while, that 
the heaven was black with clouds and wind, and 
there was a great rain. And Ahab rode, and went 
to Jezreel. 

46 And the hand of the Lorp was on Elijah; 
and he ‘girded up his loins, and ran before Ahab 
t to the entrance of Jezreel. 

CHAP. XIX. 
. Elisha, taking leave of his friends, followeth Elijah. 
yee Ahab told Jezebel all that Elijah had done, 
and withal how he had “slain all the prophets 
with the sword. j 


servant, and ¢hat|1 


| @ sound 








Refore 
CHRIST 
about 906, 


71 Cor. 11. | 
4, 5. 


’ 
+ Heb. 
ascenling. 
8 ver. 26, 
t Heb. 
attention. 
t ch. 19. 10. 


u Gen. 32. 
28. & 35.10. 
2 Kings 17. 


x Col. 3.17. 


y Lev. 1. 6, 
, 8. 


z See Judg. 
6. 20. 


¢ Heb. 


a ver, 32, 
38, 


b Ex. 3. 6. 

c ch. 8, 43. 

2 Kings 19, 
9 


Ps. 83. 18. 
d Num.16, 


bt 
ao 


e Lev.9. 24. 
Judg. 6.21. 
1 Chron. 
21. 26. 

2 Chron. 7. 


e 


SF ver. 24, 


|| Or, appre- | 


| 


hend. 
g 2 Kings 
10. 25. 


h Deut. 13. 
5. & 18. 20. 


== 


Or, 

of 
a noise of 

rain, 

i James 5. 
, 18. 


Heb. tie, 
r, bind. 


+ 
0 


k 2 Kings 
4.29. &9.1, 
eb. 
till thou 
come ta 
Jezreel. 


I. KINGS; XIX. 


'| . Before 


| 


| about 906! saying, ’So let the gods do fo me, and more also, if 








| 





| 





‘CHRIST 


6 Ruth 1. 
b17. 
| ch. 20. 10, 
'2 Kings 6. 
/ 81. 


| c Num. aT, 


os 


5. 
| Jonah 4.3, 
i8 


|+ Heb. for 
“his life. 


+ Heb. 
bolster. 


JF Rom. 11. 
g Nun. 26. 
ATS. 

Ps. 69. 9. 
Ach. 18. 4. 
t ch. 18. 22. 
Rom. 11. 3. 
ie Ex, 24. 
12. 





1 Ezek. 1. 4. 
37.7. 


m So Ex.3. 
: 6. 
Isa. 6. 2. 


n ver. 9. 


o ver. 10. 


p 2 Kings 
8. 12, 13. 

q 2 Kings 
9. 1,—3. 

ry Luke 4. 
27; 

called, 
Eliseus. 

s 2 Kings 
8.12. & 9. 
14,&c. & 10. 
6, &e. & 13. 
3. 

t See 

Hos. 6. 5. 
w Rom. 11. 


4. 
|| Or, J will 
leave. 





xz See 
Hos. 13. 2. 


@ ch. 18.40, |) 





oxen before him, and he wit 


Elijah comforted by an angel. 
2 Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto Elijah, 


I make not thy life as the life of one of them by 
to-morrow about this time. 

3 And when he saw that, he arose, and went for 
his life, and came to Beer-sheba, which delongeth to 
Judah, and left his servant there. 

4 {But he himself went a day’s journey into the 
wilderness, and came and sat down under a juniper: 
tree: and he “requested t for himself that he might 
die: and said, It 1s enough; now, O Lorp, take away 
my life; for I am not better than my fathers. 

®) And as he lay and slept under a juniper-tree, 
behold, then an angel touched him, and said unto 
him, Arise and eat. 

6 And he looked, and behold, there was a cake 
baken on the coals, and a cruse of water.at his thead: 
and he did eat and drink, and laid him down again. 

7 And the angel of the Lorp came again the 
second time, and touched him, and said, Arise and 
eat, because the journey ¢s too great for thee. 

8 And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went 
in the strength of that meat “forty days and forty 


,» nights unto ‘Horeb the mount of God. 


9 And he came thither unto a cave, and lodged 


‘ ithere; and behold, the word of the Lorp came to him, 


and he said unto him, What doest thou here, Elijah? 

10 And he said, /I have been very ¢jealous for the 
Lorp God of hosts: for the children of Israel have 
forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and 
“slain thy prophets with the sword; and ‘I, even 1 
only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away. 

11 And he said, Goforth, and stand ‘upon the mount 
before the Lorp. And behold, the Lorp passed by, 
and ‘a great and streng wind rent the mountains, and 
brake in pieces the rocks before the Lorn; dut the 
Lorp was not in the wind: and after the wind an 
earthquake; du¢ the Lorn was not in the earthquake: 

12 And after the earthquake a fire; du¢ the Lorp 
was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice. 

13 And it was so, when Elijah heard 7, that ™he 
wrapped his face in his mantle, and went out, and 
stood in the entering in of the cave. "And behold, 
there came a voice unto him, and said, What doest 
thou here, Elijah? 

14 °And he said, I have been very jealous for the 
Lorp God of hosts: because the children of Israel 
have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, 
and slain thy prophets with the sword; and I, even 
Tonly, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away. 

15 And the Lorp said unto him, Go, return on 
thy way to the wilderness of Damascus: ?and when 
thou comest, anoint Hazael ¢o de king over Syria: 

16 And ¢Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt thou 
anoint fo de king over Israel: and "Elisha the son 
of Shaphat of Abel-meholah shalt thou anoint fo be 
prophet in thy room. 

17 And ‘it shall come to pass, that him that escapeth 
the sword of Hazael shall Jehu slay: and him that 
escapeth from the sword of Jehu ‘shall Elisha slay. 

18 “Yet || I have left me seven thousand in Israel, 
all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal, *and 
every mouth which hath not kissed him. 

19 So he departed thence, and found Elisha the 
sonof Shaphat, sate was ploughing with twelve yoke of 
the twelfth: and Eh- 
jah passed by him, and cast his mantle uboe him. 

20 And he left the oan) and ran after EJijah, and 

7 


% 







RIS - Sa AO ea lad SE at iW a a ey TL Se 
pr Nie hoes po kA aes SNe? ees ee 
” ‘ : et Sy vee Se 7 5 = - ae oS 


Ben-hadad besiegeth Samaria. 


said, “Let me, I pray thee, kiss my father and my 
mother, and then twill follow thee. And he said unto 
him, ¢ Go back again: for what have I done to thee? 


| Before 
‘CHRIST 
906, 


j= 906, 


| y Matt. 8. 





uJ 


L KINGS, XX. 


Before 
CHRIST 
901. 


d ver. 11. 


. \o © 5 
21 And he returned back from him, and took Vateeath 


yoke of oxen, and slew them, and *boiled their flesh 
with the instruments of the oxen, and gave unto the 
people, and they did eat. Then he arose, and went 
after Elijah, and ministered unto him. 
CHAP XxX’ 
By the direction of the prophet the Syrians are slain. 
ND Ben-hadad the king of Syria gathered all 
his host together: and ¢here were thirty and two 
kings with him, and horses, and chariots: and he went 
up and besieged Samaria, and warred against it. 

2 And he sent messengers to Ahab king of Israel 
into the city, and said unto him, Thus saith Ben-hadad, 

3 Thy silver and thy gold zs mine; thy wives also 
and thy children, even the goodliest, ave mine. 

4 And the king of Israel answered and said, My 
lord, O king, according to thy saying, I am thine, 
and all that I have. 

Oo And the messengers came again, and said, Thus 
speaketh Ben-hadad, saying, Although I have sent 
unto thee, saying, Thou shalt deliver me thy silver, 
and thy gold, and thy wives, and thy children; 

6 Yet I will send my servants unto thee to-mor- 
row about this time, and they shall search thine 
house, and the houses of thy servants; and it shall 
be, that whatsoever is t pleasant in thine eyes, they 
shall put 7 in their hand, and take zt away. 

7 Then the king of Israel called all the elders of 
the land, and said, Mark, I pray you, and see how 
this man seeketh mischief: for he sent unto me for 
my wives, and for my children, and for my silver, 
and for my gold, and +I denied him not. 

8 And all the elders and all the people said 
him, Hearken not wnto him, nor consent. 

9 Wherefore he said unto the messengers of Ben- 
hadad, Tell my lord the king, All that thou didst 
send for to thy servant at the first, I will do: but 
this thing I may not do. And the messengers de- 
parted, and brought him word again. 

10 And Ben-hadad sent unto him, and said, The 
oils do so unto me, and more also, if the dust of 
Samaria shall suffice for handfuls for all the people 

that + follow me. 

11 And the kin 
Tell dim, Let not him that girdeth on his harness 
boast himself as he that putteth it off. 

12 And it came to pass, when Ben-hadad heard 
this f message as he was ‘drinking, he and the kings 
in the || pavilions, that he said unto his servants, 
| Set yourselves in array. And they set themselves 
mm array against the city. 

13 And behold, there tcame a prophet unto 
Ahab king of Israel, saying, Thus saith the Lorp, 
Hast thou seen all this great multitude? behold, ‘I 
will deliver it into thine hand this day; and thou 
shalt know that I am the Lorp. 

14 And Ahab said, By whom? And he said, 
Thus saith the Lorp, Even by the || young men of 
the princes of the provinces. Then he said, Who 
shall ¢ order the battle? And he answered, Thou. 

15 Then he numbered the young men of the princes 
of the provinces, and they were two hundred and thir- 
ty-twe: and after them he numbered all the people, 
even all the children of Israel, being seven thousand. 

16 And they went aut at noon. But Ben-hadad 

48 


unto 


of Israel answered and said,|% 


| 62. 


| eb. 
| Go return. |' 


'z 2 Sam.24, 
22. 


901. 


+ Heb. 
desirable. 


+ Teb. 

| IT kept not 
back from 
hin. 


ach. 19, 2. 


+ Heb. 
are at my 
eet : 

| So Ex. 11. 
| 8 


Judg. 4.10. 


+ Heb. 
word. 

b ver. 16. 
|| Or, 
tents. 

|| Or, 
place the 
engines: 
And they 
placed 
engines. 
t+ Heb. ap- 
proached, 
6 ver. £8. 





|| Or, 
servants. 


+ Heb. 
bind,or, tie. 














e 2 Sam.11. 
a 


+ Heb. 
that was 
Sallen. 


900. 


J Josh. 13. 
4 


+ Heb. 

to the war 
with Israel. 
| Or, 

were 
vicltualied. 


g ver. 13, 


Or, 
Jrom 
chamber to 
chamber, 

+ Heb. 
tnto a 
chamber 
within a 
chamber. 
ch. 22. 25. 
h Gen, 37. 
34. 


aa on at ti ee pee red Rise rg ae 
ae EON Sg Okc” Ale litt tage) eV i. Rae ts Pees ‘an 
Begs es pelea) eae AR i aoe i Ee ioe eden ae ai 0 


- 


The Syrians overthrown. 
‘was “drinking himself drunk in the pavilions, he and 
the kings, the thirty and two kings that helped him. 

17 And the young men of the princes. of the 
provinces went out first; and Ben-hadad sent out, 
and they told him, saying, There are men come out 
of Samaria. 

18 And he said, Whether they be come out for 
peace, take them alive; or whether they pe come 
out for war, take them alive. 

19 So these young men of the princes of tha 
rovinces came out of the city, and the army which 
ollowed them. 

20 And they slew every one his man: and the 
Syrians fled; and Israel pursued them: and Ben- 
hadad the king of Syria escaped on an horse with 
the horsemen. 

21 And the king of Israel went out, and smote 
the horses and chariots, and slew the Syrians with 
a great slaughter. 

22 41 And the prophet came to the king of Israel, 
and said unto him, Go, strengthen thyself, and mark, 
and see what thou doest: ‘for at the return of the 
year the king of Syria will come up against thee. 

23 And the servants of the king of Syria said unto 
him, Their gods are gods of the hills; therefore they 
were stronger than we; but let us fight against them 
in the plain, and surely we shall be stronger than they. 

24 And do this thing, Take the kings away, every 
man out of his place, and put captains in their rooms: 

25 And number thee an army, like the army {that 
thou hast lost, horse for horse, and chariot for cha- 
riot: and we will fight against them in the plain, 
and surely we shall be stronger than they. And 
he hearkened unto their voice, and did so. 

26 And it came to pass at the return of the year, 
that Ben-hadad numbered the Syrians, and went up 
ito “Aphek, f to fight against Israel. 

27 And the children of Israel were numbered, and 
|| were all present, and went against them: and the 
children of Israel pitched before them like two little 
flocks of kids; but th Syrians filled the country. 

28 And there came a man of God, and spake 
unto the king of Israel, and said, Thus saith the 
Lorp, Because the Syrians have said, The Lorp 7 
God of the hills, but he zs not God of the valleys, 
therefore «will I deliver all this great multitude into 
thine hand, and ye shall know that I am the Lorp. 

29 And they pitched one over against the other © 
seven days.. And so it was, that in the seventh 
day the battle was joined: and the children of 
Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred thousand 
footmen in one day. 

30 But the rest fled to Aphek, into the city; and 
there a wall fell upon twenty and seven thousand of 
the men that were left. And Ben-hadad fled, and 
came into the city, || tinto an inner chamber. 

31 {And his servants said unto him, Behold now, 
we have heard that the kings of the house of Israel 
are merciful kings: let us, I pray thee, “put sackcloth 
on our loins, and ropes upon our heads, and go out to 
the king of Israel: peradventure he will save thy life. 

32 So they girded sackcloth on their loins, and 
ut ropes on their heads, and came to the king of 

fereatt and said, Thy servant Ben-hadad saith, I 
pray thee, let me live. And he said; Zs he yet 
alive? he zs my brother. 

33 Now the men did diligently observe whether 
any thing would come from him, and did hastily catch 





~ 


















ee AT ETT ee hay Ee ee 
_ Ahab’s foolish pity reproved. 


#: and they said, Thy brother Ben-hadad. Then 
he said, Go ye, bring him. Then Ben-hadad came 
forth to him; and he caused him to come up into 
the chariot. 

34 And Ben-hadad said unto him, ‘The cities, 
which my father took from thy father, I will restore ; 
and thou shalt make streets for thee in Damascus, 
as my father made in Samaria. Then sad Ahad, I 
will send thee away with this covenant. So he 
made a covenant with him, and sent him away. 

35 And a certain man of ‘the sons of the pro- 
hets said unto his neighbour ‘in the word of the 
orD, Smite me, I pray thee. 

fused to smite him. 

36 Then said he unto him, Because thou hast 
not obeyed the voice of the Lorp, behold, as soon 
as thou art departed from me, a lion shall slay 
thee. And as soon as he was departed from him, 
"a lion found him, and slew him. 

37 Then he found another man, and said, Smite 
me, I pray thee. And the man smote him, {so 
that in smiting he wounded /um. 

38 So the prophet departed, and waited for the 
king by the way, and disguised himself with ashes 
upon his face. 

39 And “as the king passed by, he cried unto the 
king: and he said, Thy servant went out into the 
midst of the battle; and behold, a man turned aside, 
and brought a man unto me, and said, Keep this man: 
if by any means he be missing, then ’shall thy life be 
for his life, or else thou shalt + pay a talent of silver. 

40 And as thy servant was busy here and there, 
- the was gone. And the king of Israel said unto him, 
So shall thy judement be; thyself hast decided 7. 

41 And he hasted, and took the ashes away 
from his face; and the king of Israel discerned him 
that he was of the prophets. 

42 And he said unto him, Thus saith the Lorp, 
* Because thou hast let go out of thy hand a man whom 
I appointed to utter destruction, therefore thy life 
shall go for his life, and thy people for his people. 

43 And the king of Israel ?went to his house 
heavy and displeased, and came to Samaria. 

CHA P.* XXII. 
Elijah denounceth judgments against Ahab and Jezebel. 
ND it came to pass after these things, that Na- 
both the Jezreelite had a vineyard, which was in 
Jezreel, hard by the palace of Ahab king of Samaria. 

2 And Ahab spake unto Naboth, saying, Give me 
thy ‘vineyard, that I may have it for a garden of 
herbs, because it 7s near unto my house: and I will give 
thee for it a better vineyard than it; or ifit seem good 
to thee, I will give thee the worth of it in money. 

3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The Lorp forbid it 
me, ’that I should give the inheritance of my fathers 
unto thee. 

4 And Ahab came into his house heavy and dis- 

leased, because of the word which Naboth the 

Fentoalits had spoken to him: for he had said, I 
will not give thee the inheritance of my fathers. 
And he laid him down upon his bed, and turned 
away his face, and would eat no bread. 

5 FBut Jezebel his wife came to him, and said, 
unto him, Why is thy spirit so sad, that thou eatest 
no bread? 

6 And he said unto her, Because I spake unte 
Naboth the Jezreelite, and said unto him, Give me 
thy vineyard for monéy 5 or else, if it please thee, 





-L. KINGS, XXI. 


And the man re-jis 














Naboth unjustly stoned. 


Before Before 


I will give thee another vineyard for it: and he 

















CHKIST||CHRIST 
—20__ || _8%._fanswered, I will not give thee my vineyard. 

7 And Jezebel his wife said unto him, Dost thou 

now govern the kingdom of Israel? arise, and eat 
ich, 15.20. bread, and let thine heart be merry: I will give 
thee the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite. 

8 So she wrote letters in Ahab’s name, and 
sealed them with his seal, and sent the letters unto 
the elders and to the nobles that were in his city, 
dwelling with Naboth. 

neat 9 And she wrote in the letters, saying, Proclaim 
15. ar tee im |e fast, and set Naboth ton high among the people: 
8. |leftteper | 10 And set two men, sons of Belial, before him, 
oe to bear witness against him, saying, Thou didst” 
c¥x22.98.|blaspheme God and the king. And then carry him 
jis. |out and “stone him, that he may die. 
acseu| 11 And the men of his city, even the elders and 
is. the nobles who were the inhabitants in his city, did 
mch.13.24. as Jezebel had sent unto them, and as it was written 
in the letters which she had sent unto them. 
t Heb. | eTsa. 68 4| 12 °They proclaimed a fast, and set Naboth on 
and | high among the people. 
won 18 And there came in two men, children of Belial, 
and sat before him: and the men of Belial witnessed 
against him, even against Naboth, in the presence of 
n Sco the people, saying, Naboth did blaspheme God and 
1,&. |] {$e jthe king. /Then they carried him forth out of the 
2. [eity, and stoned him with stones, that he died. 
14 Then they sent to Jezebel, saying, Naboth is 
9 2 Kings stoned, and is dead. 
+ Heb. 15 And it came to pass, when Jezebel heard that 
eat Naboth was stoned, and was dead, that Jezebel said 
+ Heb. to Ahab, Arise, take possession of the vineyard of 
peti Naboth the Jezreelite, which he refused to give thee 
for money: for Naboth is not alive, but dead. 

16 And it came to pass, when Ahab heard that 
Naboth was dead, that Ahab rose up to go down 
to the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, to take 

e226, possession of it. 
g¥s.9.12| 17 [And the word of the Lorp came to Elijah 
the Tishbite, saying, 
(qch. 21. 4. 18 Arise, go down to meet Ahab king of Israel, 
nev.13.92.\" which 7s in Samaria: behold, he 7s in the vineyard 
329" of Naboth, whither he is gone down to possess it. _ 

19 And thou shalt speak unto him, saying, Thus 
saith the Lorp, Hast thou killed, and also taken 
possession? And thou shalt speak unto him, say- 

ich.22, 98.,1Ng, Thus saith the Lorn, ‘In the place where dogs 
licked the blood of Naboth shall dogs lick thy blood, 
a1Sam.8.|| - even thine. 
"i zen.ts.17., 20 And Ahab said to Elijah, *Hast thou found 
{ Heb. me, O mine enemy? And he answered, I have 
ihine eyes. ||12Kings |found thee: because ‘thou hast sold thyself to work 
hom7.14,,eVil in the sight of the Lorp. 
b tev. 25, || ment4to.| 21 Behold, ™I will bring evil upon thee, aud will 
3. 37.|/8  |take away thy posterity, and will cut off from Ahab 
Huek4618}/n1 sam. |"him that pisseth against the wall, and *him that ig 
och. 14.10. Shut up and left in Israel, 

22, And will make thine house like the house of 

p ch.15.29.! / Foyohoam the son of Nebat, and like the house of 
q°h.18.3,/¢ Baasha the son of Ahijah, for the provocation 





wherewith thou hast provoked me to anger, and 
made Israel to sin. 
23 And of Jezebel also spake the Lorp, saying, 
The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the || wall of Jezreel. 
24 *Him that dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs 
shall eat: and him that dieth in the field shall the 
fowls of the air eat. 


r 2 Kings 
. 36, 

| Or, 

ditch. 


sch. 14,11. 
& 16. 4. 


249 


“ea et A er 
” Zeta ‘Cie Meine 


“ 4 


Ahab seduced by false prophets. 


25 {But ‘there was none like unto Ahab, which| 
did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of 
the Lorn, “whom Jezebel his wife || stirred up. 


26 And he did very abominably in following idols, | * 
according to all ¢hings *as did the Amorites, whom |! 








the Lorp cast out before the children of Israel. 

27 And it came to pass, when Ahab heard those 
words, that he rent his clothes, and ¥put sackcloth 
upon his flesh, and fasted, and lay in sackcloth, and 
went softly. 

28 And the word of the Lorp came to Elijah the 
Tishbite, saying, 

29 Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before 
“me? because he humbleth himself before me, I will 
not bring the evil in his days: du¢ ~in his son’s days 
will I bring the evil upon his house. 

CHAP. XXII. 
Ahab, seduced by false prophets, is slain at Ramoth-gilead. 
Nel they continued three years without war 
between Syria and Israel. 

2 And it came to pass in the third year, that 
* Jehoshaphat the king of Judah came down to the 
king of Israel. 

3 And the king of Israel said unto his servants, 
Know ye that ’Ramoth in Gilead 7s ours, and we 
be t still, and take it not out of the hand of the king 
of Syria? 

4 And he said unto Jehoshaphat, Wilt thou go 
with me to battle to Ramoth-eilead? And Jehosha- 
phat said to the king of Israel, °I am as thou art, my 
people as thy people, my horses as thy horses. 

5 And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, 
Inquire, I pray thee, at the word of the Lorp to-day. 

¢ Then the king of Israel “gathered the prophets 
together, about four hundred men, and said unto 
them, Shall I go against Ramoth-gilead to battle, or 
shall I forbear? And they said, Go up; for the 
Lorp shall deliver 7 into the hand of the king. 

7 And ‘Jehoshaphat said, Js there not here a 
prophet of the Lorp besides, that we might inquire 
of him? 

8 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, 
There is yet one man, Micaiah the son of Imlah, by 
whom we may inquire of the Lorp: but I hate 
him: for he doth not prophesy good concerning me, 
but evil. And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the king 
say so. 

9 Then the king of Israel called an || officer, and 
said Hasten hither Micaiah the son of Imlah. 

10 And the king of Israel, and Jehoshaphat the 
king of Judah, sat each on his throne, having put 
on their robes, in a {void place in the entrance of 
the gate of Samaria; and all the prophets prophe- 
sled before them. 

11 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah made 
him horns of iron: and he said, Thus saith the 
Lorp, With these shalt thou push the Syrians, until 
thou have consumed them. 

12 And all the prophets prophesied so, saying, 
Go up to Ramoth-gilead, and prosper: for the Lorp 
shall deliver i into the king’s hand. 

13 And the messenger that was gone to call Mi- 
caiah spake unto him, saying, Behold now, the words 
of the prophets declare good unto the king with one 
mouth: let thy word, I pray thee, be like the word 
of one of them, and speak that which ts good. 

14 And Micaiah said, As the Lorp liveth, ‘what 
the Lorp saith unto ne, Haat will I speak. 


cay Wek Ne tet bth ele ae al 
t Re ae PNR oe 


tee 


L. KING 


Before 
CHRIST 
899. 


tch. 16. 30, 


897. 


a 2 Chron. 
18. 2, &c. 


b Deut. 4. 
43 


+ Heb. 
silent from 
taking it. 


wa 
a9 
. 


ach. 18.19, 


e 2 Kings 
3.11. 


|| Or, 
eunuch. 


+ Heb. 
floor. 


Jf Num. 22. 
38. 





et ds . 5 at i py,‘ fi 
Sts acutely ica ‘ 





7 tts) 
R. g _- 


S, XXII Micah’s prophecy. 

15 So he came to the king. And the king said 
unto him, Micaiah, shall we go against Ramoth- 
gilead to battle, or shall we forbear? And he an- 
swered him, Go, and prosper: for the Lorp shall 
deliver 7 into the hand of the king. 

16 And the king said unto him, How many times 
shall I adjure thee that thou tell me nothing but 
that which is true in the name of the Lorp? 

17 And he said, I saw all Israel “scattered upon’ 
the hills, as sheep that have not a shepherd: and 
the Lorp said, These have no master; let them 
return every man to his house in peace. 

18 And the king of Israel said unto Jehosha- 
phat, Did I not tell thee that he would prophesy 
no goed concerning me, but evil? 

19 And he said, Hear thou therefore the word of 
the Lorp: “I saw the Lorp sitting on his throne, 
‘and all the host of heaven standing by him on his 
right hand and on his left. 

20 And the Lorp said, Who shall || persuade 
Ahab, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead ? 





a) rs 


Before 
| CHRIST 
897. 









|g Matt. 9. 
36. 


h Ysa. 6. 1. 
Dan. 7. 9. 
t Job 1. 6, 


& 2.1. 

Ps. 103. 20, 
21. 

Dan. 7. 10. 


Zech. 1.10. 
Matt.18.10, 





Heb.1.7, | And one said on this manner, and another said on 

|, Or, that manner. 

oe: 21 And there came forth a spirit, and stood be- 
fore the Lorp, and said, I will persuade him. 

22 And the Lorp said unto him, Wherewith? 
And he said, I will go forth, and I will be a lying 
spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And he 

kJuaz.9. |Said, * Thou shalt persuade im, and prevail also: go 
Job 12. 16.|forth, and do so. 

2thess2.|. 23 ‘Now therefore, behold, the Lorp hath put a 
|i izex.14. |LYIng spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, 
9. and the Lorp hath spoken evil concerning thee. 

24 But Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah went. 
near, and smote Micaiah on the cheek, and said, 

m2Chron./”" Which way went the Spirit of the Lorp from me 
“|to speak unto thee? 

25 And Micaiah said, Behold, thou shalt see in 
or, from |that day, when thou shalt go |jinto fan inner 
to chamber. |Chamber to hide thyself. 

+ Heb. 26 And the king of Israel said, Take Micaiah, 
suamer Jand carry him back unto Amon the governor of the 
chao. 90, (Clty, and to Joash the king’s son; 

27 And say, Thus saith the king, Put this fellow 
in the prison, and feed him with bread of affliction, 
and with water of affliction, until I come in peace. 

28 And Micaiah said, If thou return at all in 
nNum.16.| peace, "the Lorp hath not spoken by me. And he 
Deut.s, |Saia, Hearken, O people, every one of you. 

242 | 29 So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the 
king of Judah went up to Ramoth-gilead. 

30 And the king of Israel said unto Jehosha- 
| Or, phat, || I will disguise myself, and enter into the 
wan battle; but put thou on thy robes. And the king 
jour Of Israel ‘disguised himself, and went into the 
into the” | battle. aie cate aia 
bate, 31 But the king of Syria commanded his thirty 
35.22. |and two captains that had rule over his chariots, 

saying, Fight neither with small nor great, save 
only with the king of Israel. | 

39 And it came to pass, when the captains of the 
chariots saw Jehoshaphat, that they said, Surely it 
ts the king of Israel. And they turned aside to 

p2chron. ificht against him: and Jehoshaphat “cried out. 
Prov.18.20, 3 And it came to pass, when the captains of the 
Inns sim (Chariots perceived that it was not the king of Israel, 
puaty.  |that they turned back from pursuing him. 

u. 1 84 And a certain man drew a bow tat a venture, 














Cee ae ee Lee IS Vawela, ee Oe ae eee ae Re hye Ce Pid eee | 

cies iy es be aes tad tore eri ye Cres PORT Ee bee 2 \ EE 
A M titan 5 > - a> ; 1 : 

a 4 . , , 


IL KINGS, 





_ ‘ 7 


' gone up, but shalt surely die. 


Ahab is slain. 


and smote the king of Israel between the t+joints 
of the harness: wherefore he said unto the driver 
of his chariot, Turn thine hand, and carry me out 
of the host; for lam + wounded. 

35 And the battle ¢ increased that day: and the 
king was stayed up in his chariot against the Sy- 
rians, and died at even: and the blood ran out of 
the wound into the + midst of the chariot. 

36 And there went a proclamation throughout the 
host about the going down of the sun, saying, Every 
man to his city and every man to his own country. 

37 So the king died, and twas brought to oe 
maria; and they buried the king in Samaria. 

38 And one washed the chariot in the pool of 
Samaria; and the dogs licked up his blood; and 
they washed his armour: according ‘unto the word | qeh.21.19. 
of the Lorp which he spake. 

39 Now the rest of the acts of Ahab, and-all that 
he did, and "the ivory house which he made, and all}r moss. 
the cities that he built, ave they not written in the 
book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 

4() So Ahab slept with his fathers; and Ahaziah 
his son reigned in his stead. 

4] {And ‘Jehoshaphat the son of Asa began to 
reign over Judah in the fourth year of Ahab king 
of Israel. 2 nth: 

42 Jehoshaphat was thirty and five years old|2-3! 
when he began to reign; and he reigned twent 
and five years in Jerusalem. And ‘his mother’s | 
name was Azubah the daughter of Shilhi. 2. Chron. | 

43 And ‘he walked in all the ways of Asa his) is? isos. 
father; he turned not aside from it, doing that which |} i3.\ 
was right in the eyes of the Lorp: nevertheless “the| 12-3. 


Before 
CHRIST | 
897. 


+ Hob. 
joints and 
the breast- 
plate. 

+ Hob, 
made sick. 
r Heb. 
ascended. 


+ Heb. 
bosom. 





Heb, 
came, 


897. 


914. 
Began to 
reign alone 











I 


high places were not taken away; for the people 
offered and burnt incense yet in the high places. 

44 And *Jehoshaphat made peace with the king 
of Israel. 

45 Now the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat, and 
his might that he shewed, and how he warred, are 
they not written in the book of the Chronicles of 
the kings of Judah? 

46 ¥And the remnant of the sodomites, which 
remained in the days of his father Asa, he took out 
of the land. 

47 * There was then no king in Edom: a deputy 
was king. 

48 aichoshaphat |>made ships of Tharshish to 
-|g0 to Ophir for gold: ‘but they went not: for the 
{ships were broken at “Ezion-geber. 
beh. 10.22.) 49 Then said Ahaziah the son of Ahab unto Je- 
30.37. |hoshaphat, Let my servants go with thy servants 
¢ch-926-/In the ships. But Jehoshaphat would not. 
_ 00 TAnd ‘Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and 
was buried with his fathers in the city of David his 
father: and Jehoram his son reigned in his stead. 

d1 W/Ahaziah the son of Ahab began to reign 
over Israel in Samaria the seventeenth year of 
Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and reigned two years 
over Israel. 

52 And he did evil in the sight of the Lorn, and 
walked in the way of his father, and in the way 
of nis mother, and in the way of Jeroboam the son 
of Nebat, who made Israel to sin: 

53 For *he served Baal, and worshipped him, 
and provoked to anger the Lorp God of Israel, ac: 
cording to all that his father had done. 


Jehoshaphat’s good reign. 


Before 
CURIST 
914, 


x 2 Chron. 
Lez 
2 Cor. 6,14, 


y ch. 14.24. 
& 15. 12. 


913. 
z Gen. 25, 


2 Sam.8.14. 
2 Kings 3. 
9. & 8.20. 


e 2 Chron. 
21. 1. 


889. 
Now he 
begins to 
reign 
alone. 

J ver. 40. 

898. 





gq ch. 15.26. 


h Judg. 2. 
Lds 
ch. 16. 31. 











The SECOND Book of the KINGS. 


Commonly called The FOURTH Book of the KINGS. 


CHAP. L 2 ere 
Elijah bringeth fire from heaven upon them whom Ahaziah sent to appre- about 396. 
hend him. 
HEN Moab ‘rebelled against Israel ’after the}¢?2‘ 
death of Ahab. beh. 3.5. 


| CHRIST 





2 And Ahaziah fell down through a lattice in his 
upper chamber that was in Samaria, and was sick: 
and he sent messengers, and said unto them, Go, 
inquire of Baal-zebub the god of *‘Ekron, whether [<1 ssm.s. 
shall recover of this disease. : 

3 But the angel of the Lorp said to Elijah the 
Tishbite, Arise, go up to meet the messengers of the 
king of Samaria, and say unto them, /s # not be- 
cause there 2s not a God in Israel, that ye go to in- 
quire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron? 

4 Now therefore thus saith the Lorp, + Thou shalt 
not come down from that bed on which thou art 
gone up, but shalt surely die. And Elijah departed. 

5 {And when the messengers turned back unto 
him, he said unto them, Why are ye now turned back ? 

6 And they said unto him, There came a man 
up to meet us, and said unto us, Go, turn again 
unto the king that sent you, and say unto him, 
Thus saith the Lorp, Js zt not because there zs not 
a God in Israel, that thou sendest to inquire of 
Baal-zebub the god of Ekron? therefore thou shalt 
not come down from that bed on which thou art}, ,,.,, 


+ Hob. 

The bed 
whither 
tou art 
gone up, 
thou shalt 
nat come 
down from 
it. 


What was 
the manner 
of ne man? 


7 And he said unto them, {What manner of 


Before 


man was he which came up to meet you, and told 
you these words? 

8 And they answered him, He was “an hairy man, 
and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins. 
‘And he said, It 2s Elijah the Tishbite. 
| 9 Then the king sent unto him a captain of fifty 
lwith his fifty. And he went up to him: and be- 
hold, he sat on the top of an hill. And he spake 
junto him, Thou man of God, the king hath said 
Come down. 

10 And Elijah answered and said to the captain 
of fifty, If I ée a man of God, then ‘let fire come 
down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. 
And there came down fire from heaven, and cons 
sumed him and his fifty. 

11 Again also he sent unto him another captain 
of fifty with his fifty. And he answered and said 
unto him, O man of God, thus hath the king said, 
Come down quickly. 

12 And Elijah answered and said unto them, If I de 
aman of God, let fire come down from heaven, and 
consume thee and thy fifty. And the fire of God came 
down from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty. 

13 {And he sent again a captain of the third fifty 
with his fifty. And the third captain of fifty went 
up, and came and } fell on his knees before Elijah, 

and besought him, and said unto him, O man of God, 
fisam. |] pray thee, let my life, and the life of these fifty 
rs 721 (thy servants, ‘be popous| an thy sight. 





| about 896. 
d See 


Zech. 13. 4. 
| Matt. 3. 4. 


? 


e Luke 9. 
54, 


t+ Heb. 
bowed. 


fe eT yo SO eS ot 
PA Hat rs 


=- 





* Bg EP Tighe et A oe a 0, Slt a ey + tem 
a.” coe kD uA sik tiers <i os 


% : < 
-s 7 oan - 3 A 
2 an a" % 


Elijah divideth Jordan, and — 


14 Behold, there came fire down from heaven, 
aud burnt up the two captains of the former fifties 
with their fifties: therefore let my life now be pre- 
cious in thy sight. : k 

15 And the angel of the Lorp said unto Elijah, 
Go down with him: be not afraid of him. And he 
arose, and went down with him unto the king. 

16 And he said unto him, Thus saith the Lorp, 
Forasmuch as thou hast sent messengers to inquire 
of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron, (7s 2 not because 
there 7s no God in Israel to inquire of his word ?) 
therefore thou shalt not come down off that bed on 
which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. 

17 So he died according to the word of the Lorp 
which Elijah had spoken. And || Jehoram reigned in 
his stead in the second year of Jehoram the son of 
Jehoshaphat king of Judah; because he had no son. 

18 Now the rest of the acts of Ahaziah which he| 
did, are they not written in the book of the Chroni-| 
cles of the kings of Israel? 

OTEASP Se! 


9 Elijah is taken up by a fiery chariot into heaven. 
children that mocked Elisha. 


ND it came to pass, when the Lorp would ¢ take |«4en.5.24. 
up Elijah into heaven by a whirlwind, that 
Elijah went with ’ Elisha from Gilgal. b1 Kings 

2 And Elijah said unto Elisha, ‘Tarry here, I|cscorutn 
pray thee; for the Lorp hath sent me to Beth-el.|*'”™® 
And Elisha said wfo him, As the Lorp liveth, and 
“as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. So they |@1 Sem.1. 
went. down to Beth-el. ver. 4, 6. 

3 And ‘the sons of the prophets that were at|e1xings 
Beth-el came forth to Elisha, and said unto him, eee 
iXnowest thou that the Lorp will take away thy|?5+>*: 
master from thy head to-day? And he said, Yea, 

[ know i; hold ye your peace. 

4 And Elijah said unto him, Elisha, tarry here, I 
pray theé; for the Lorp hath sent me to Jericho. 

And he said, As the Lorp liveth, and as thy soul 
liveth, I will not leave thee. So they came to Jericho. 

® And the sons of the prophets that were at 
Jericho came to Elisha, and said unto him, Knowest 
thou that the Lorp will take away thy master from 
thy head to-day? And he answered, Yea, I know 
it; hold ve your peace. 

6 And Elijah said unto him, Tarry, I pray thee, 
here; for the Lorp hath sent me to Jordan. And 
he said, As the Lorp liveth, and as thy soul liveth, 

I will not leave thee. And they two went on. 

7 And fifty men of the sons of the prophets went, and 
stood + to view afar off: and they two stood by Jordan. 

8 And Elijah took his mantle, and wrapped i¢|or, over 
together, and smote the waters, and ‘they were] (Sorc. 
divided hither and thither, so that they two went} jem. 16, |] ¢eb-2-17. 
over on dry ground. resi Re. 

9 {And it came to pass, when they were gone 
over, that Elijah said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall 


KINGS, 
Before || Before 
CHRIST|;}\CHRIST 
896. 896. 


t eh. 13.14. 


+ Heb. lip. 


k ver. 8. 


896. 


|| The se- 
cond year 
that Jeho- 
ram was 
Provex, 
and the 
eizhteenth 
of Jehosha- 
phat, 

ch, 3. 1. 


1 ver. 7. 


+ Ileb. 
sons of 
strength. 
m See 

1 Kings 
18, 12. 
Ezek. 8. 3. 
Acts 8. 39. 
+ Heb. 
one of the 
mountains 


23 Bears destroy the 








+ Heb. 
causing to 
miscarry. 


6. 6. 
John 9. 6. 


+ Heb. 
tn sight, 











do for thee, before I be taken away from thee. 
And Elisha said, I pray thee, let a double portion t Heb. 
of thy spirit be upon me. b1 Kings 

10 And he said, + Thou hast asked a hard thing: Pueb ee ol ines 
nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from| done neva |\ 12-7851, 
thee, it shall be so unto thee; but if not, it shall|""*“"” 
not be so. 

11 And it came to pass, as they still went on, and | 
talked, that behold, there appeared *a chariot of fire,| ge. 6.17-|| dee tsa, 
and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder;}° ~ ||’"™ 

ech. 1.1. 





and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven. 
252 





+ fe an 





Eo ee en oe oe 
Bae ae ine PS 
x Se, oes / 
“tee ae, Sr = 


IT 





see tet rote 3 
Wa Sr ee 
ea toe 

u nee 

e 


4s translated from the earth. 


12 And Elisha saw 7, and he cried, ‘My father, 
my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen 
thereof! And he saw him no more: and he took hold 
of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces. 

13 He took up also the mantle of Blijah that fel] 
from him, and went back, and stood by the + bank 
of Jordan; 

14 And he took the mantle of Elijah that fell 
from him, and smote the waters, and said, Where 
is the Lorp God of Elijah? And when he also had 
smitten the waters, ‘they parted hither and thither: 
and Elisha went over. 

15 And when the sons of the prophets which were 
‘to view at Jericho saw him, they said, The spirit of 
Elijah doth rest on Elisha. And they came to meet 
him, and bowed themselves to the ground before him. 

16 {And they said unto him, Behold now, there 
be with thy servants fifty +strong men: let them 
go, we pray thee, and seek thy master: “lest per- 
adventure the Spirit of the Lorp hath taken him 
up, and cast him upon ftsome mountain, or into 
some valley. And he said, ye shall not send. 

17 And when they urged him till he was ashamed, 
he said, Send. They sent therefore fifty men; and 
they sought three days, but found him not. 

18 And when they came again to him, (for he 
tarried at Jericho,) he said unto them, Did I not 
say unto you, Go not? 

19 {And the men of the city said unto Elisha, 
Behold, I pray thee, the situation of this city 2s 
pleasant, as my lord seeth: but the water zs naught, 
and the ground + barren. 

20 And he said, Bring me a new cruse, and put 
salt therein. And they brought 2 to him. 

21 And he went forth unto the spring of the waters, 


-jand "cast the salt in there, and said, Thus saith the 


Lorp, I have healed these waters; there shall not 
be from thence any more death or barren land. 

22 So the waters were healed unto this day, ac- 
cording to the saying of Elisha which he spake. 

23 And he went up from thence unto Beth-el: 
and as he was going up by the way, there came - 
forth little children out of the city, and mocked 
him, and said unto him, Go up, thou bald-head; go 
up, thou bald-head. 

24 And he turned back, and looked on them, and 
cursed them in the name of the Lorp. And there 
came forth two she-bears out of the wood, and tare 
forty and two children of them. 

25 And he went from thence to mount Carmel, 
and from thence he returned to Samaria. 

CHART 
1 Jehoram’s reign. 4 Mesha rebelleth. 
OW “Jehoram the son of Ahab began to reign 
over Israel in Samaria zn the eighteenth year of 
Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and reigned twelve years. 

2 And he wrought evil in the sight of the Lorn; 
but not like his father, and like his mother; for he 
put away the timage of Baal ’that his father had 
made. | 

3 Nevertheless, he cleaved unto ‘the sins of Jero- 
boam the son of Nebat, which made Israel to sin; 
he departed not therefrom. 

4 {And Mesha king of Moab was a sheep-mas~ 
ter, and rendered unto the king of Israel an hundred 
thousand “lambs, and an hundred thousand rams, 
with the wool. ‘ase P 

0 But it came to pass, when ‘Ahab was dead, that 





















ye Le Eee ects 4 
4 > eee ons gt Lary 
- a La 4 hes 
Pe x 


A miraculous supply of water. 


ose of Moab rebelled against the king of Is- 
rael. 

6 {And king Jehoram went out of Samaria the 
same time, and numbered all Israel. 

7 And he went and sent to Jehoshaphat the king of 
Judah, saying, The king of Moab hath rebelled 
against me: wilt thou go with me against Moab to 
battle? And he said, I will go up: / [ amas thou art, 
my people as thy people, and my horses as thy horses. 

8 And he said, Which way shall we go up! And he 
answered, The way through the wilderness of Edom. 

9 So the king of Israel went, and the king of Ju- 
dah, and the king of Edom: and they fetched a com- 

ass of seven day’s journey: and there was no water 
or the host, and for the cattle + that followed them. 

10 And the king of Israel said, Alas, that the 


Lorp hath called these three kings together, to de-|* 


liver them into the hand of Moab! 
11 Buts Jehoshaphat said, /s there not here a pro- 
het of the Lorn, that we may inquire of the Lorp 
Ey him? And one of the king of Israel’s servants an- 
swered and said, Here zs Elisha the son of Shaphat 
which poured water on the hands of Elijah. 

12 And Jehoshaphat said, The word of the Lorp 
is with him. So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat 
and the king of Edom “went down to him. 

13 And Elisha said unto the king of Israel,‘ What 
have I to do with thee? *get thee to ‘the prophets 
of thy father, and to the prophets of Pay emietb er, 
And the king of Israel said unto him, 
the Lorp hath called these three kings together, to 
deliver them into the hand of Moab. 

14 And Elisha said,” As the Lorp of hosts liveth, 
before whom I stand, surely, were it not that I re- 

ard the presence of Jehoshaphat the king of Ju- 
ah, I would not look toward thee, nor see thee. 

15 But now bring me a "minstrel. And it came 
to pass, when the minstrel played, that *the hand 
of the Lorp came upon him. 

16 And he said, Thus saith the Lorp, ’Make 
this valley full of ditches. 

17 For thus saith the Lorp, Ye shall not see 
wind, neither shall ye see rain; yet that valle; 
shall be filled with water, that ye may drink, both 
ye, and your cattle, and your beasts. 

18 And this is duf a light thing in the sight of 
the Lorp: he will deliver the Moabites also into 
your hand. . 

19 And ye shall smite every fenced city, and 
every choice city, and shall fell every good tree, 
and stop all wells of water, and tmar every good 
piece of land with stones. 

20 And it came to pass in the morning, when 
%the meat-offering was offered, that behold, there 
came water by the way of Edom, and the country 
was filled with water. 

21 {And when all the Moabites heard that the 
kings were come up to fight against them, they 
{gathered all that were able to {put on armour, 
and upward, and stood in the border. 

22 And they rose up early in the morning, and 


eet ec PR RAO Me Oe 
re | ety as ae Shae oe ay * 
oe] ~ : , ~*~ S 








Se 


Before 


tes 


Il. KIN 


bal be Use aie 


\ +S eee a. 2 ‘ie F 
: * 


r 


GS, IV. Elisha multipleth the widow’s oii. 


Befo 


efore 
CHRIST||CHRIST 
896. 895. 





895. 


J 1 Kings 
22. 4. 


+ Heb. at 
their feet. 
See Ex. 11. 


Kings 


22. 7. 


b 


heh. 2. 25. 
i Ezek. 14. 
3. 
k So Judg. 
10. 14. 
Ruth 1.15. 
11 Kings 
Ape 


ay: for|is.i 


m1 Kings 
Lis k. 
ch. 5, 16. 


n See 
1 Sam. 10. 
5 


o Ezek. 1.3. 
& 3.14, 22. 
& 8.1, 

p ch, 4.3. 


+ Heb. 
grieve. 


q Ex. 29, 
39, 40. 


+ Heb. 
were cried 
together. 
+ Heb.. 
gird him- 


the sun shone upon the water, and the Moabites| nm ¢ 


saw the water on the other side as red as blood: 
23 And they said, This 7s blood: the kings are 


‘surely tslain, and they have smitten one another :|+ 


now therefore, Moab, to the spoil. 
24 And when they came to the camp of Israel, 
the Israelites rose up and smote the Moabites, so 


Re eee tae 


Heb. 
estroyed. 





|| Or, they 
smote in it 
even 
smiting. 


+ Heb. 
until he 
left the 
stonesthere- 
of in Kir- 
haraseth, 

r Isa. 16. 
Ny dle 





s Amos 2.1, 


t ch, 8. 20. 


a1 Kings 
20. 35. 





that they fled before them: but’ || they went fon 
ward smiting the Moabites, even in ther country. 

25 And they beat down the cities, and on every 
aoe piece of land east every man his stone, and 

lled it; and they stopped all the wells of water, 

and felled all the good trees: {only in * Kir-hara- 
seth left they the stones thereof; howbeit the 
slingers went about 7f, and smote it. 

26 {] And when the king of Moab saw that the pat- 
tle was too sore for him, he took with him seven 
hundred men that drew swords, to break through 
even unto the king of Edom; but they could not. 

27 Then*he took his eldest son, that should have 
reigned in his stead, and offered him for a burnt- 
offering upon the wall: and there was great indig- 
nation against Israel: ‘and they departed from him, 
and returned to ¢heer own land. 


(94 FP AMS 
1 Elisha multiplieth the widow’s oil. 388 He healeth the deadly pottage. 
OW there cried a certain woman of the wives of 
“the sons of the prophets unto Elisha, saying, 


Thy servant my husband is dead; and thou knowest 
that thy servant did fear the Lorp: and the creditor 


b See Lev. Js come to take unto him my two sons to be bond-men. 


Matt.18.25. 


c See ch. 


|| Or, 
scant not. 


| Or, 
creditor. 


+ Heb. 
there was 
a day. 

d Josh. 19. 
18. 


+ Ueb. 
laid hold 








on him. 


2 And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for 
thee? tell me, what hast thou in the house? And 
she said, Thine handmaid hath not any thing in 
the house save a pot of oil. 

3 Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad 
of all thy neighbours, even empty vessels; ‘|| borrow 
not a few. 

4 And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut 
the door upon thee and upon thy sons, and shalt 
pour out into all those vessels, and thou shalt set 
aside that which is full. 

5 So she went from him, and shut the door upon 
her and upon her sons, who brought the vessels to 
her; and she poured out. 

6 And it came to pass, when the vessels were 
full, that she said unto her son, Bring me yet a 
vessel. And he said unto her, Zhere as not a vessel 
more. And the oil stayed. 

7 Then she came and told the man of God. And 
he said, Go, sell the oil, and pay thy || debt, and 
live thou and thy children of the rest. 

8 {And tit fell on a day, that Elisha passed to 
¢Shunem, where was a great woman; and she Tf con- 
strained him to eat bread. And so it was, that as 
oft as he passed by, he turned in thither to eat bread. 

9 And she said unto her husband, Behold, now, 
I perceive that this 7s an holy man of God, which 
passeth by us continually. 

10 Let us make a little chamber, I pray thee, on 
the wall; and let us set for him there a bed, and a 
table, and a stool, and a candlestick: and it shall be, 
when he cometh to us, that he shall turn in thither. 

11 And it fell on a day, that he came thither, 
and he turned into the chamber, and lay there. 

12 And he said to Gehazi his servant, Call this 
Shunammite. And when he had called her, she 
stood before him. 

13 And he said unto him, Say now unto her, Be- 
hold, thou hast been careful for us with all this care; 
what zs to be done for thee? wouldest thou be spoken 
for to the king, or to the captain of the host? And 
she answered, I dwell among mine own people. 

14 And he said, What then zs to be done for her? 


208 


and her husband is old. 
15 And he said, Call her. 














ppt his mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes upon 
i 


is eyes, and his hands upon his hands: and ‘he 9. Kings 
stretched himself upon the child; and the flesh of | a: 30.0. 


the child waxed warm 
254 























And when he had * Heb. once 

called her, she stood in the door. - BG ane 

16 And he said, ‘About this +season, according ee 8 

to the time of life, thou shalt embrace a son.- And|} iter. 7.2. 

she said, Nay, my lord, thou man of God,/do not] tim, [|S > 
tie unto thine handmaid. 

17 And the woman conceived, and bare a son at ¢1 Kings 
that season that Elisha had said unto her, accord- Heb. 11.35, 
ing to the time of life. about 801 

18 {And when the child was grown, it fell on a Ape oe 
day, that he went out to his father to the reapers. y ch. 2.3, 

19 And he said unto his father, My head, my head. 0. 
And he said to a lad, Carry him to his mother. Tartine, 

20 And when he had taken him, and brought 
him to his mother, he sat on her knees till noon, 
and then died. 

21 And she went up, and laid him on the bed 
of the man of God, aad shut the door upon him, and 
went out. 

22 And she called unto her husband, and said, 

Send me, I pray thee, one of the. young men, and erg ast 
one of the asses, that I may run to the man of ene 
God, and come again. 5.10. 

23 And he said, Wherefore wilt thou go to him Heb. 
to-day? ef 7s neither new-moon, nor sabbath. And sg hued 
she said, It shall be + well. i Heb. «(1 Manor 

24 Then she saddled an ass, and said to her ser-|?““ 7. 
vant, Drive, and go forward; ft slack not thy Tiding|+tteb. || Gal. 6.6. | 

: restrain || Or, 
for me, except I bid thee. not for me || in his 

25 So she went and came unto the man of God ¢to rie Lae cee? 
mount Carmel. And it came to pass, when the man epg 
of God saw her afar off, that he said to Gehazi his John 6. 9. 
servant, Behold, yonder 2s that Shunammite : 1 oe 

26 Run now, I pray thee, to meet her, and say P Matt IL 
nto her, Js a well with thee? Js et well with thy ee he 
husband? Js ad well with the child? And she 
answered, J¢ zs well. 

27 And when she came to the man of God to the about 894. 
hil, she caught ¢ him by the feet: but Gehazi came t Heb. Ae 
near to thrust her away. And the man of God said,| Matt so. ||? BS 
Let her alone; for her soul ds | vexed within her: and t Heb, |) Pgore. 
the Lorp hath hid 2 from me, and hath not told me.| 7%. 1. aeeoers 

28 Then she said, Did I desire a son of my} lifted up, 
lord? “did I uot say, Do not deceive me? h ver. 16. || tnonunter 

29 Then he said to Gehazi, ‘Gird up thy loins, é1 Kings |/i"r 
and take my staff in thine hand, and go thy way-:}:.0.1. faces 
if thou meet any man, ‘salute him not; and if any] tute1. was before, 
salute thee, answer him not again: and ‘lay my|/seonx7, ||befrre. 

staff upon the face of the child. a tesa pire: 9% 

30 And the mother of the child said,” As the Lorp ee 
liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. 
And he arose, and followed her. 

31 And Gehazi passed on before them, and laid ¢1 Sam. 
the staff upon the face of the child; but there was ch. 8, 8, 9. 
neither voice, nor { hearing. _Wherefore he went t Heb, hit hand. 
again to meet him, and told him, saying, The child 
is *not awaked. n John 11. 

32 And when Elisha was come into the house,|™ 
behold, the child was dead, and laid upon his bed. 

33 He ’went in therefore, and shut the door over. 4, 
upon them twain, “and prayed unto che Lorp. p 1 Kings 

34 And he went up, and lay upon the child, and|*"” d Gon $0.2. 

1 Sam. 2. 6. 





The deadly pottage healed. 

35 Then he returned, and walked in the house 
}to and fro; and went up, "and stretched himself 
upon him: and ‘the child sneezed seven times, and 
the child opened his eyes. 

36 And he called Gehazi, and said, Call this Shu- 
nammite. So he called her. And when she was 
come in unto him, he said, Take up thy son. 

37 Then she went in, and fell at ‘his feet, and 
bowed herself to the ground, and ‘took up her son, 
and went out. 

38 TAnd Elisha came again to"Gilgal. And there 
was a *dearth in the land; and the sons of the pro- 
phets were ¥sitting before him: and he said unto his 
servant, Set on the great pot, and seethe pottage 
for the sons of the prophets. 

39 And one went out into the field to gather 
herbs, and found a wild vine, and gathered thereof. 
wild gourds his lap full, and came and shred them 
into the pot of pottage: for they knew ¢hem not. 

40 So they poured out for the men to eat. And it 
came to pass, as they were eating of the pottage, that 
they cried out, and said, O thou man of God, there is 
«death in the pot. And they could not eat thereof. 

41 But he said, Then bring meal. And “he cast 


mm 


The Shunammite’s son raised to life. IT. KIN GS, V. 


And Gehazi answered, Verily she hath no child,|, 2... omits 
SY. 95. 


‘df into the pot; and he said, Pour out for the people, 
‘|that they may eat. And there wasno + harm in the pot. 


42 4/And there came a man from * Baal-shalisha, 
‘and brought the man of God bread of the first- 
fruits, twenty loaves of barley, and full ears of 
corn {lin the husk thereof. And he said, Give unto 
the people, that they may eat. 

43 And his servitor said, “What! should I set 
this before an hundred men? He said again, Give 
the people, that they may eat: for thus saith the 
Lorp, They shall eat, and shall leave thereof. 

44 So he set ez before them, and they did eat, Sand 
left thereof, according to the word of the Lorp. 

Gia rs V: 


Naaman is sent to Samaria to be cured of his leprosy. 
OW “Naaman, captain of the host of the king 
of Syria, was ’a great man {with his master, 
and || t honourable, because by him the Lorp had 
given || deliverance unto Syria: he was also a mighty 
man in valour, but he was a leper. 

2 And the Syrians had gone out by companies, and 
had brought away captive out of the land of Israel a 
little maid; and she + waited on Naaman’s wife. 

3 And she said unto her mistress, Would God 
my lord were t+ with the prophet that 7s in Samaria! 
for he would f recover him of his leprosy. 

4 And one went in, and told his lord, saying, Thus 
and thus said the maid that is of the land of Israel. 

0 And the king of Syria said, Go to, go, and I 
will send a letter unto the king of Israel. And he 
departed, and “took + with him ten talents of silver, 
and six thousand pieces of gold, and ten changes of 
raiment. 

6 And he brought the letter to the king of Israel, 
saying, Now when this letter is come unto thee, be- 
hold, I have therewith seit Naaman my servant to 
thee, that thou mayest recover him of ie leprosy. 

7 And it came to pass, when the king of Israel 
had read the letter, that he rent his clothes, and 
said, Am I “God, to kill and to make alive, that 
this man doth send unto me to recover a man of 
his leprosy? Wherefore consider, I pray you, and 
see how he seeketh a quarrel against me. 

$ And it was so, when Elisha the man of God had 














* ie je 


he eee Ge ON ee Yeo ag 
‘ee wr 7: ae Ny ec Ref AON i 55 ota 
oa 4 if ; 


Naaman’s leprosy cleansed. 


6c 4. oe 


Before 
URIST 


that he sent to the king, saying, Wherefore hast sveutse. 


thou rent thy clothes? let him come now to me, and 
he shall know that there is a prophet in Israel. 

. 9 So Naaman came with his horses and with his 
chariot, and stood at the door of the house of Elisha. 

10 And Elisha sent a messenger unto him, say- 
ing, Go and ‘wash in Jordan seven times, and thy 
flesh shall come again to thee, and thou shalt be 
clean. 

11 But Naaman was wroth, and went away, and 
said, Behold, + || I thought, He will surely come out 
to me, and stand, and call on the name of the Lorp 
his God, and tstrike his hand over the place, and 
recover the leper. 

12 Are not || Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damas- 
cus, better than all the waters of Israel? may I not 
wash in them, and be clean? So he turned and 
went away in a rage. 

13 And his servants came near, and spake unto 
him, and said, My father, 7f the prophet had bid 
thee do some great thing, wouldest thou not have 
done 7? how much rather then, when he saith to 
thee, Wash, and be clean? 

14 Then went he down, and dipped himself 
seven times in Jordan, according to the saving of 
the man of God: and “his flesh came again like unto 
the flesh of a little child, and ‘he was clean. 

15 {And he returned to the man of God, he and 
all his company, and came and stood before him: 
and he said, Behold, now I know that there is ‘no 
God in all the earth, but in Israel: now therefore, I 
pray thee, take ‘a blessing of thy servant. 

6 But he said, *As the Lorp liveth, before whom 
I stand, ‘I will receive none. And he urged him to 
take i; but he refused. 


17 And Naaman said, Shall there not then, I! 


pray thee, be given to thy servant two mules’ 
burden of earth? for thy servant will henceforth 
offer neither burnt-offering nor sacrifice unto other 
gods, but unto the Lorp. 

18 In this thing the Lorp pardon thy servant, that 
when my master goeth into the house of Rimmon 
to worship there, and “he leaneth on my hand, and 
I bow myself in the house of Rimmon: when I bow 
down myself in the house of Rimmon, the Lorp 
pardon thy servant in this thing. 

19 And he said unto him, Go in peace. So he 
departed from him +a little way. 

20 {But Gehazi, the servant of Elisha the man 
of God, said, Behold, my master hath spared Naa- 
man this Syrian, in not receiving at his hands that 
which he brought: but as the Lorp liveth, I will 
run after him, and take somewhat of him. 

21 So Gehazi followed after Naaman. And when 
Naaman saw jum running after him, he lighted down 
from the chariot to meet him, and said,’ t/s all well? 

22 And he said, Alls well. My master hath sent 
me, saying, Behold, even now there be come to me 
from mount Ephraim two young men of the sons of 
the prophets: give them, I pray thee, a talent of 
silver, and two changes of garments. 

23 And Naaman said, Be content, take two 
talents. And he urged him, and bound two talents 








e See ch. 4. 
41. 
John 9. 7. 


+ Heb. 

I said, 

|| Or, 

I said with 


myself, He || 1 


will surely 
come out, 
&e. 

+ Heb. 
move up 
and down. 
|| Or, 
Amana. 


SF Job 33. 
25. 
g Luke 4. 
27. 


Ww 


h Dan.2.47. 
& 3.29. & 6. 

26, 27. 

t Gen. 33. 

za 

k ch, 3. 14. 

1 Gen. 14. 

23. 

See Matt. 
0.8 


Acts 8. 18, 


i] 


m ch. T. %, 
17. 


+ Heb. 

a little 
piece of 
ground, as 
Gen. 35. 16. 


+ Heb. 
Is there 
peace? 


of silver in two bags, with two changes of garments, |. 


and laid ‘hem upon two of his servants; and they 
bare them before him. 
_ 24 And when he came to the || tower, he took 


a eye * 


2 ee NAM Mee ae Ry 
Ee ae ne eee do eh ae 
Se A od dial ae os 


f 
ae ‘ 
PTA Fae @ 


iM eae 


|| Or, secret 
pluce. 


~*~ 


I. KINGS, 


heard that the king of Israel had rent his clothes,|, 


sid 
Ve ts 


Me oP ee - 
_/) See 1 


Before 


hed 


VI 


Elisha causeth iron to swim. 


them from their hand, and bestowed them in the 





CHRIST 
about 89t./ house: and he let the men go, and they departed. 
25 But he went in, and stood before his master: 

and Elisha said unto him, Whence comest thou, Ge- 

t eb. not |hazi? And he said, Thy servant went + no whither. 

thither. 26 And he said unto him, Went not mine heart 
with thee, when the man turned again from his cha, 
riot to meet thee? Js ct a time to receive money, 
and to receive garments, and olive-yards, and vine- 
yards, and sheep, and oxen, and men-servants, and 
maid-servants ? 

nitim.6./ 27 The leprosy therefore of Naaman "shall cleave 

okx.4.6. unto thee and unto thy seed for ever. And he went 


Num. 12. 
0. 
ch. 15. 5. 


about 893. 
a ch, 4. 38. 


} Heb.tron. 


b ch. 2. 21. 


|| Or, 
encamp- 
ing. 


+ Heb. No. 


c Gen. 37. 


+ Heb. 
heavy. 


| Or, 
minister. 


out from his presence ’a leper as white as snow. 
CHAP: VE 


The army which was sent to Dothan, to apprehend Elisha, ts smitten with 
blindness. 


sala “the sons of the prophets said unto Elisha, 
Behold now, the place where we dwell with 
thee is too strait for us. 

2 Let us go, we pray thee, unto Jordan, and 
take thence-every man a beam, and let us make us 
a place there, where we may dwell. And he an 
swered, Go ye. 

3 And one said, Be content, I pray thee, and go 
with thy servants. And he answered, I will go. 

4 So he went with them. And when they came 
to Jordan, they cut down wood. 

®& But as one was felling a beam, the taxe-head 
fell into the water: and he cried, and said, Alas, 
master! for it was borrowed. 

6 And the man of God said, Where fell it? And 
he shewed him the place. And “he cut down a stick, 
and cast 2 in thither; and the iron did swim. 

7 Therefore said he, Take 7 up to thee. And 
he put out his hand, and took it. 

§ {Then the king of Syria warred against Israel, 
and took counsel with his servants, saying, In such 
and such a place shall be my || camp. 

9 And the man of God sent unto the king of 
Israel, saying, Beware that thou pass not. such 6 
place; for thither the Syrians are come down. es 

10 And the king of Israel sent to the place which 
the man of God told him and warned him of, and 
saved himself there, not once nor twice. 

11 Therefore the heart of the king of Syria was 
sore troubled for this thing; and he called his ser- 
vants, and said unto them, Will ye not shew me 
which of us zs for the king of Israel? 

12 And one of his servants said, {None, my lord, 
O king: but Elisha, the prophet that zs in Israel, 
telleth the king of Israel the words that thou speak- 
est in thy bed-chamber. 

13 {And he said, Go, and spy where he is, that 
I may send and fetch him. And it was told him, 
saying, Behold, he zs in ‘Dothan. 

14 Therefore sent he thither horses, and chariots, 
and a tgreat host: and they came by night, and 
compassed the city about. 

15 And when the |lservant of the man of God was 
risen early, and gone forth, behold, an host compassed 
the city both with horses and chariots. And his servant 
said unto him, Alas, my master! how shall we do? 

16 And he answered, Fear not: for “they that be 
with us ave more than they that de with them. 

17 And Elisha prayed, and said, Lorn, | pray 
thee, open his eyes, that he may see. And the Lorp 
opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw: and 

255 








ROS Rs ea Se 
_ h Par. 
II. 


behold, the mountain was full of ‘horses and cha-|,, Bebre 


4 great famine in Samaria. 


riots of fire round about Elisha. Ei 4 Sn aa 
18 And when they came down to him, Elisha!:a.2u 


rayed unto the Lorp, and said, Smite this people, 
[ pray thee, with blindness. And “he smote them |%¢ 
with blindness, according to the word of Elisha. 

19 {And Elisha said unto them, This¢s not the way, 
neither zs this the city: }follow me, and I will bring you 
to the man whom ye seek. But he led them to Samaria. 

2) And it came to pass, when they were come 
into Samaria, that Elisha said, Lorp, open the eyes 
of these men, that they may see. And the Lorp 

opened their eyes, and they saw; and behold, they 
were m the midst of Samaria. 

41 And the king of Israel said unto Elisha, when 
he saw them, My father, shall I smite them? shall I 
smite then? 

22 And he answered, Thou shalt not smite ¢hem: 
wouldest thou smite those whom thou hast taken 
captive with thy sword and with thy bow? ¢set 
bread and water before them, that t ey may eat 
and drink, and go to their master. 

23 And he prepared great provision for them: 
and when they had eaten and drunk, he sent them 
away, and they went to their master. So “the bands 
of Syria came no more into the land of Israel. 

24 TAnd it came to pass after this, that Ben- 
hadad king of Syria gathered all his host, and went 
up, and besieged Samaria. 

29 And there was a great famine in Samaria: 
and behold, they besieged it, until an ass’s head 
was sold for fourscore meces of silver, and the fourth 
part of a cab of dove’s dung for five pieces of silver. 

26 And as the king of Israel was passing by 
apon the wall, there cried a woman unto him, say- 
ing, Help, my lord, O king. 

27 And he said, || If the Lorp do not help thee, or, 
whence shall I help thee? out of the barn-floor, or|(7%2 
out of the wine-press? 

28 And the king said unto her, What aileth 
thee? And she answered, This woman said unto 

me, Give thy son, that we may eat him to-day, and 
we will eat my son to-morrow. 

29 So ‘we boiled my son, and did eat him: and i 
I said unto her on the tnext day, Give thy son, 
that we may eat him: and she hath hid her son. 

30 And it came to pass, when the king heard the 
words of the woman, that he ‘rent his clothes; and 
he passed by upon the wall, and the people looked, 
and behold, he had sackcloth within upon his flesh. 

31 Then he said, ‘God do so and more also to 
me, if the head of Elisha the son of Shaphat shall 
stand on him this day. 

32 But Elisha satin his house, and ™the elders sat 
with him; and the king sent a man from before him: 
but ere the messenger came to him, he said to the 
elders, "See ye how this son of ’a murderer hath sent 
to take away mine head? look, when the messenger 
cometh, shut the door, and hold him fast at the door: 
_ ts not the sound of his master’s feet behind him? 

93 And while he yet talked with them, behold, 
the messenger came down unto him: and he said, 
Behold, this evil is of the Lorp; what should I 

wait for the Lorp any longer? 
| CHAP. VII. 
Elisha prophesieth incredible plenty in Samaria. 
Pe neN Elisha said, Hear ye the word of the Lorp; 


Thus saith the Lorp, “To-morrow about this 
B86 od 


+ Heb. 
come ye 
after me. 





g Rom. 12. 
20. 













h ch. 5, 2. 
ver. 8, 9. 


about 892. 


Lorp save 
thee. 


other. 


k 1 Kings 
21. 27. 

? Ruth 1. 
17. 

1 Kings 19. 
2. 


m Ezek. 8. 
1. & 20. 1, 


n Luke 18, 
82. 


o1 Kings 
18, 4, 


p Job 2.9, 


about 892. 


~ ; Bae Oe es te f hee 
’ . rt me ‘ ee ee i SS whe eged 
- 2 , ere eT Sl we a Na se - of , 
eS eee Bie Soe Taig Foe Ae ell oy J a a 1 ok Pat 
RGAE he Melee ea ae PRT OO REA: eee eae tig ear ee . 


ie : 
. 














a ver.18,19. j/ 


INGS, VIL 






‘The Syrians’ flight. 


cunier|time shall a measure of fine flour Je sold for a she 


about 892. 
b ver. 17, 
19, 20. 


longed to 

the hing 

leaning 

upon his 
and, 

ch. 5. 18, 

c Mal. 3.10. 

d Lev. 13. 

46. 


e 2 Sam. 5. 
pat 


ch. 19. 7. 
Job 15. 21. 


J 1 Kings 
0, 29. 


g Ps. 48.4, 
5, 6. 


Prov. 28. 1. 


+ Heb. we 
shall find 
punish- 
ment, 


+ Heb. 
tn it. 





kel, and two measures of barley for a shekel, in the 
gate of Samaria. 

2 °Then ta lord on whose hand the kin leaned 
answered the man of God, and said, Behok , of the 
Lord would make windows in heaven, might this 
thing be? And he said, Behold, thou shalt see 2 
with thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. 

3 And there were four leprous men “at the 
entering in of the gate: and they said one to an- 
other, Why sit we here until we die? 

4 If we say, We will enter into the city, then the 
famine ¢s in the city, and we shall die there: and if 
we sit still here, we die also. Now therefore come, 
and let us fall unto the host of the Syrians: if they 
save us alive, we shall live; and if they kill us, we 
shall but die. 

5 And they rose up in the twilight to go unto 
the camp of the Syrians: and when they were 
come to the uttermost part of the camp of Syria, 
behold, there was no man there. 

6 For the Lorp had made the host of the Syrians 
‘to hear a noise of chariots, and a noise of horses, 
even the noise of a great host: and they said one to 
another, Lo, the kmg of Israel hath hired against 
us /the kings of the Hittites, and the kings of the 

gyptians, to come upon us. 

¢ Wherefore they arose and fled in the twilight, _ 
and left their tents, and their horses, and their asses, 
even the camp as it was, and fled for their life. 

8 And when these lepers came to the uttermost 
part of the camp, they went into one tent, and did 
eat and drink, and carried thence silver, and gold, 
and raiment, and went and hid i#: and came again, 
and entered into another tent, and carried thence 
also, and went and hid ¢. 

9 Then they said one to another, We do not 
well: this day 2 a day of good tidings, and we hold 
our peace: if we tarry till the morning-light, + some 
mischief will come upon us: now therefore come, 
that we may go and tell the king’s household. 

10 So they came and called unto the porter of 
the city: and they told them, sa ring, We came to 
the camp of the Rytinie, and behold, there was no 
man there, neither voice of man, but horses tied, 
and asses tied, and the tents as they were. 

11 And he called the porters; and they told i 
to the king’s house within. ‘ 

12 {And the king arose in the night, and said unto 
his servants, I will now shew you what the Syrians 
have done to us. They know that we de hungry ; there- 
fore are they gone out of the camp, to hide themselves 
in the field, saying, When they come out of the city, 
we shall catch them alive, and get into the city. 

13 And one of his servants answered and said, 
Let some take, I pray thee, five of the horses that 
remain, which are left tin the city, (behold, they are 
as all the multitude of Israel that are left in it: be- 
hold, J say, they are even as all the multitude of the 
Israelites that are consumed :) and let us send and see. 

14 They took therefore two chariot horses ; and 
the king sent after the host of the Syrians, saying, 
Go and see. 

15 And they went after them unto Jordan: and 
lo, all the way was full of garments and vessels, 
which the Syrians had cast away in their haste. 
And the messengers returned, and told the king. 

16 And the people went out, and spoiled the tents 


rom 







































The unbelieving lord trodden to death. 


of the Syrians. So a measure of fine flour was sold 
for a shekel, and two measures of barley for a she- 
kel, “according to the word of the Lorn. 

17 {And the king appointed the lord on whose 
hand he leaned to have the charge of the gate: and 
the people trode upon him in the gate, and he died, 
fas the man of God had said, who spake when the 
king came down to him. 

18 And it came to pass as the man of God had 
spoken to the king, saying, * Two measures of barley for 
a shekel, and a measure of fine flour for a shekel, shall 
be to-morrow about this time-in the gate of Samaria: 

19 And that lord answered the man of God, and 
said, Now, behold, 7f the Lorp should make win- 
dows in heaven, might such a thing be? And he 
said, Behold, thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but 
shalt not eat thereof. 

20 And so it fell out unto him: for the people 
trode upon him in the gate, and he died. 

GATE Prev TT: 


1 The Shunammite, for Elisha’s méracle’s sake, hath her land restored by 
the king. 16 Jehoram’s wicked reign in Judah. 


iho spake Elisha unto the woman, *whose son 

he had restored to life, saying, Arise, and go 

thou and thine household, and sojourn wheresoever 

thou canst sojourn: for the Lorp ’hath called for a 

famine; and it shall also come upon the land seven 
ears. 

2 And the woman arose, and did after the saying of 
the man of God: and she went with her household, 
and sojourned in the land of the Philistines seven years. 

3 And it came to pass at the seven years end, 
that the woman returned out of the land of the 
Philistines: and she went forth to cry unto the 
king for her house, and for her land. 

4 And the king talked with ‘Gehazi the servant 
of the man of God, saying, Tell me, I pray thee, 
all the great things that Elisha hath done. 

5) And it came to pass, as he was telling the king 
how he had “restored a dead body to life, that behold, 
the woman, whose son he had restored to life, cried 
to the king for her house and for her land. And Ge- 
hazi said, My lord, O king, this zs the woman, and 
this is her son, whom Elisha restored to life. 

6 And when the king asked the woman, she told 
him. So the king appointed unto her a certain 
| officer, saying, Restore all that was hers, and all 
the fruits of the field since the day that she left 
the land, even until now. 

7 TAnd Elisha came to Damascus: and Ben- 
hadad the king of Syria was sick; and it was told 
him, saying, The man of God is come hither. 

8 And the king said unto *Hazael,/Take a pre- 
sent in thine hand, and go, meet the man of God, 
and “inquire of the Lorp by him, saying, Shall I 
recover of this disease? 

9 So Hazael went to meet him, and took a present 
t with him, even of every good thing of Damascus, 





forty camels’ burden, and came and stood before him, 
and said, Thy son Ben-hadad king of Syria hath sent 
me to thee, saying, Shall I recover of this disease? 

10 And Elisha said unto him, Go, say unto him, 
Thou mayest certainly recover: howbeit, the Lorp 
hath shewed me, that “he shall surely die. 

11 And he settled his countenance { steadfastly, 
until he was ashamed: and the man of God ‘wept. 

12 And Hazael said, Why weepeth my lord? And 


he severed: Because I shay ‘the evil that thou 
. 2 





. a aby ee 
kes Re 1 et <P Penne By 


IL KINGS, 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 892, 


h ver. 1, 


t ch. 6. 32. 
ver. 2. 


k ver. 1, 


about 891. 
ach. 4. 35. 


b Ps. 105, 
16. 
Hag. 1. 11. 


about 885. 


c ch. 5. 27. 


d ch. 4, 35. 


| Or, 
eunuch, 


885. 


e1 Kings 
19. 15. 

J 1 Sam. 
957. 

1 Kings 
14. 3. 

ch. 5. 5. 
g ch. 1. 2. 


+ Heb. in 
his hand, 


h ver. 15. 
+ Heb. 
and set it. 
i Luke 19. 


41. 

kch. 10.32. 
&12.17.& 
138. 3, 7. 
Amos 1, 3. 




















Before 
CHRIST 
about 885. 


I ch. 15. 16. 
Hos. 18.16. 
Amos 1.13. 
m 1 Sam. 


n 1 Kings 
19, 15. 


892, 


o 2 Chron. 
21. 3, 4. 

} Heb. 
reigned, 
Began to 
reign in 
consort 
with his 
father, 

p 2 Chron. 
21. 5, &e. 
q ver. 26. 


r 2 Sam. 7. 
13: 

1 Kings 11. 
36. & 15. 4. 
2 Chron. 
Zinta 

+ Heb. 
candle, or, 
lamp. 

s Gen. 27. 
40. 

ch. 3, 27. 

2 Chron. 
21. 8, 9, 10. 
t1 Kings 
22. 47. 

|| And so 
fulfilled, 
Gen. 27. 40. 
uw 2 Chron, 
21. 10, 


885. 
az 2 Chron. 
22:1. 
| Called, 
Azartah, 
2 Chron. 
22. 6. and 
Jehoahaz, 
2 Chron. 
21.17..& 
25. 23. 
y See 
2 Chron. 
22. 2. 
|| Or, grand- 
daughter : 
See ver. 18. 
z 2 Chron. 
22. 3, 4. 


884. 
a 2 Chron. 
2255 


b ch. 9. 15. 
t+ Heb. 
wherewith 
the Syrians 
hadwound- 
ed, 

|| Called, 
Ramoth, 
ver. 28. 
ech. 9. 16, 
2 Chron. 
22. 6, 7. 

+ Heb. 
wounded. 


884. 
a1 Kings 
20, 35. 

b ch. 4, 29. 
Jer. 1017. 





“Gea ee Ae ee | 


VIL 














Jehoram’s wicked reign. 


wilt do unto the children of Israel: their strong 
holds wilt thou set on fire, and their young men wilt 
thou slay with the sword, and ‘wilt dash their chil- 
dren, and rip up their women with child. 

13 And Hazael said, But what! ™¢s thy servant 
a dog, that he should do this great thing? And 
Elisha answered, "The Lorp hath shewed me that 
thou shalt be king over Syria. 

14 So he departed from Elisha, and came to his 
master; who said to him, What said Elisha to thee? 
and he answered, He told me that thou shouldest 
surely recover. 

15 And it came to pass on the morrow, that he 
took a thick cloth, and dipped ct in water, and 
spread 7 on his face, so that he died: and Hazael 
reigned in his stead. 

16 {And in the fifth year of Joram the son of 
Ahab king of Israel, Jehoshaphat being then king 
of Judah, “Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat king of 
Judah + began to reign. 

17 ’Thirty and two years old was he when he began 
to reign; and he reigned eight years in Jerusalem. 

18 And he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, 
as did the house of Ahab: for the daughter of Ahab 
was his wife: and he did evil in the sight of the Lorp. 

19 Yet the Lorp would not destroy Judah, for 
David his servant’s sake, "as he promised him to 
give him always a light, and to his children. 

20 UIn his days *Edom revolted from under the 
hand of Judah, ‘and made a king over themselves. 

21 So Joram went over to Zair, and all the chariots 
with him: and he rose by night, and smote the Edom- 
ites which compassed ae about, and the captains 
of the chariots: and the people fled into their tents. 

22 || Yet Edom revolted from under the hand 
of Judah unto this day. “Then Libnah revolted at 
the same time. 

25 And the rest of the acts of Joram, and all 
that he did, ave they not written in the book of the 
Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 

24 And Joram slept with his fathers, and was 
buried with his fathers in the city of David; and 
*|| Ahaziah his son reigned in his stead. 

25 WIn the twelfth year of Joram the son of 
Ahab king of Israel did Ahaziah the son of Jehoram 
king of Judah begin to reign. 

26 ¥Twoand twenty years old was Ahaziah when 
he began to reign; and he reigned one year in Je- 
rusalem. And his mother’s name was Athaliah, 
the || daughter of Omri king of Israel. 

27 *And he walked in the way of the house of 
Ahab, and did evil in the sight of the Lorn, as did 
the house of Ahab: for he was the son-in-law of 
the house of Ahab. 

28 §/And he went “with Joram the son of Ahab 
to the war against Hazael king of Syria in Ramoth- 
gilead; and the Syrians wounded Joram. 

29 And ’king Joram went back to be healed in 
Jezreel of the wounds ¢ which the Syrians had given 
him at || Ramah, when he fought against Hazael 
king of Syria. ‘And Ahaziah the son of Jehoram 
king of Judah went down to see Joram the son of 
Ahab in Jezreel, because he was { sick. 

CHAP 3g EX: 


Elisha sendeth a young prophet with instructions to anoint Jehu at Ramoth- 
gilead. 


ND Elisha the prophet called one of “the chil- 
dren of the jos gine and said unto him, ¢Gird 
67 


en 








a GSE ei Ra Sulit a uur wl ek Ylang aay A 
Jehu anointed king : II. KINGS, Dos 
omits 


up thy loins, and take this box of oil in thine hand,| oer 


fand go to Ramoth-gilead : 

2 And when thou comest thither, look out there 
Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat, the son of Nimshi, 
and go in, and make him arise up from among “his 
brethren, and carry him to an tinner chamber; 

3 Then ‘take the box of oil, and pour 2 on his 
head, and say, Thus saith the Lorp, I have anointed 
thee king over Israel. Then open the door, and 
flee, and tarry not. 

4 {So the young man, even the young man the 
prophet, went to Ramoth-cilead. 

©) And when he came, behold, the captains of the 
host were sitting; and he said, I have an errand to 
thee, O captain. And Jehu said, Unto which of 
allus? And he said, To thee, O captain. 

6 And he arose, and went into the house; and he 
poured the oil on his head, and said unto him, “Thus! 71 Kings 
saith the Lerp God of Israel, I have anointed thee! 2chron. 
king over the people of the Lorp, even over Israel. |” 

7 And thou shalt smite the house of Ahab thy 
master, that I may avenge the blood of my servants 
the prophets, and the blood of all the servants of 
the Lorp, “at the hand of Jezebel. q1 Kings 

8 For the whole house of Ahab shall perish: and/13*** 
*T will cut off from Ahab ‘him that pisseth against the! 11 Kings 
wall, and *him that is shut up and left in Israel: — | 32°42 

9 And I will make the house of Ahab like the 
house of ‘Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and like the 
house of ™ Baasha the son of Ahijah: 

10 "And the dogs shall eat Jezebel in the portion 
of Jezreel, and ¢here shall be none to bury her. And 
he epened the door and fled. 

11 {Then Jehu came forth to the servants of his 
lord: and one said unto him, Js all well? wherefore 
came ‘this mad fellow to thee? And he said unto 0 Jer.29.26. 
them, Ye know the man, and his communication. _| 1». ae 

12 And they said, J¢ zs false; tell us now. And) fg70:7 
he said, Thus and thus spake he to me, saying, Thus 
saith the Lorp, I have anointed thee king over Israel. 

13 Then they hasted, and “took every man his gar- 
ment, and put 2 under him on the top of the stairs, 
and blew with trumpets, saying, Jehu tis king. 

14 So Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat, the son of 
Nimshi, conspired against Joram. (Now Joram 
had kept Ramoth-gilead, he and all Israel, because 
of Hazael king of Syria. 

15 But ‘king + Joram was returned to be healed | 
in Jezreel of the wounds which the Syrians + had 
given him, when he fought with Hazael king of 
Syria.) And Jehu said, If it be your minds, then 
Tlet none go forth nor escape out of the city to go 
to tell cz in Jezreel. 

16 So Jehu rode in a chariot, and went to Jez- 
reel; for Joram lay there. "And Ahaziah king of 
Judah was come down to see Joram. 

17 And there stood a watchman on the tower 
in Jezreel, and he spied the company of Jehu as 
he came, and said, I see a company. And Joram 
said, Take an horseman and send to meet them, 
and Jet him say, Zs % peace? 

18 So there went one on horseback to meet him, 
and said, Thus saith the king, /s 7¢ peace? And Jehu 
said, What hast thou te do with peace? turn thee 
behind me. And the watchman told, saying, The 
messenger came to them, but he cometh not again. 

19 Then he sent out a second on horseback, 
which came to them, and ee Thus saith the king, 


ce ch. 8. 28, 
29. 


d ver. 5,11. 


+ Heb. 
chamber in 
a chamber, 
e} Kings 
1 





7 18am? 25. 
22. 
k Deut. 32. 
36. 


11 Kings 
14.10. & 15. 
29.421. 22, 
m 1 Kings 
16. 3, 11. 
n 1 Kings 
21, 23. 


ver. 35, 36. 





p Matt. 21. 


+ Heb. 
reigneth. 


ch. 8. 29. 

Heb. 
Jehoram, 
t+ Heb. 
smote. 


+ Heb. 

let no es- 

caper go, 
42, 





rch, 8. 29. 

















| 
| 
| 
| 
' 
i 








884. 





; || Or, 


marching. 
+ Ileb. in 
madness. 
+ Leb. 
Bind. 


| § 2 Chron, 
2207. 


| + Heb. 


Sound. 


Heb. 
Jjilled his 
hand with 
a bow. 

Heb. 

owed, 


t1 Kings 
21. 29. 
+ Heb. 
bloods. 


u1 Kings 
21. 19. 


|| Or, 
portion. 


zx In the 
kingdom 
of Sama- 
ria, 

2 Chron. 
22. 9. 


about 886, 
Then he 
began to 
reign as 
Viceroy to 
his Father 
in his sick- 
Less, 

2 Chron. 
21. 18,19. 
But in Jo- 
rawn’s 12th 
Year he 
began to 


|| reign 


alone, 
ch. 8. 25. 
about 884, 


+ Heb. put 
her eyes in 
painting. 
z 1Kings 
16. 9,—20. 
{ Or, 
chamber- 
lains. 


a 1 Kings 
16, 31. 


+ Heb. by 
the hand 


bl Kings 
21. 23. 
c Ps. 83.10. 













#6 Fle dalle doranre 


Is it peace? And Jehu answered, what hast thou 
to do with peace? turn thee behind me. 

20 And the watchman told, saying, He came 
even unto them, and cometh not again: and the 
| driving zs like the driving of Jehu the son of 
Nimshi; for he driveth } furiously. 

21 And Joram said, +Make ready. And his 
chariot was made ready. And ‘Joram king of Israel - 
and Ahaziah king of Judah went out, each in his 
chariot, and they went out against Jehu, and +met 
him in the portion of Naboth the Jezreelite. 

22 And it came to pass, when Joram saw Jehu, 
that he said, Js it peace, Jehu? And he answered, 
What peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy mo- 
ther Jezebel and her witchcrafts are so many? 

23 And Joram turned his hands, and fled, and 
said to Ahaziah, There is treachery, O Ahaziah. 

24 And Jehu + drew a bow with his full strength, 
and smote Jehoram between his arms, and the ar- 
row went out at his heart, and he tsunk down in 
his chariot. 

25 Then said Jehu to Bidkar his captain, Take 
up, and cast him in the portion of the field of Na- 
both the Jezreelite: for remember how that, when 
I and thou rode together after Ahab his father, 
‘the Lorp laid this burden upon him; 

26 Surely I have seen yesterday the tblood of 
Naboth, and the blood of his sons, saith the Lorp; 
and “I will requite thee in this || plat, saith the Lorp. 
Now therefore take and cast him into the plat of 
ground, according to the word of the Lorp. 

27 But when Ahaziah the king of Judah saw 
this, he fled by the way of the garden-house, And 
Jehu followed after him, and said. Smite him also in 
the chariot. And they did so at the going up to Gur, 
which is by Ibleam. And he fled to *Megiddo, 
and died there. 

28 And his servants carried him in a chariot to 
Jerusalem, and buried him in his sepulchre with his 
fathers in the city of David. 

29 And in the eleventh year of Joram the son 
of Ahab began Ahaziah to reign over Judah. 

30 TAnd when Jehu was come to Jezreel, Jeze- 
bel heard of 7; Yand she tpainted her face, and 
tired her head, and looked out at a window. 

31 And as Jehu entered in at the gate, she said, 
*Hud Zimri peace, who slew his master? 

32 And he lifted up his face to the window, and 
said, Who zs on my side? who? And there looked 
out to him two ov three || eunuchs. 

33 And he said, Throw her down. So they 
threw her down: and some of her blood was sprinkled 
on the wall, and on the horses: and he trode her 
under foot. ! 

34 And when he was come in, he did eat and 
drink, and said, Go, see now this cursed woman, 
and bury her: for “she zs a king’s daughter. 

35 And they went to bury her: but. they found 
no more of her than the skull, and the feet, and 
the palms of her hands. 

36 Wherefore they came again, and told him. 
And he said, This 7s the word of the Lorp, which 
he spake {-by his servant Elijah the Tishbite, ‘say- 
ing, ’In the portion of Jezreel shall dogs eat the 
flesh of Jezebel : 

37 And the carcass of Jezebel shall be ‘as dung 
upon the face of the field in the portion of Jezreel; 
so that they shall not say, This 2s Jezebel. 








ee 


7 
72.5 






left he any of them. 






IL. 


7 apy 
i Nae 


Sw ? sais aes j is 
Seventy of Ahab’s sons beheaded. 
CHAP. X. 


Sehu by his letters causeth seventy of Ahab’s children to be beheaded. 


ND Ahab had seventy sons in Samaria. And 
Jehu wrote letters, and sent to Samaria, unto 





ay, 





Pefore 
CHRIST 
884. 





884, 


the rulers of Jezreel, to the elders, and to ft them|tveb. 


that brought up Ahab’s children, saying, 

Now as soon as this letter cometh to you, 
seeing your master’s sons are with you, and ‘here 
are with you chariots and horses, a fenced city 
also, and armour; 

3 Look even out the best and meetest of your 
master’s sons, and set him on his fathers throne, 
and fight for your master’s house. 

4 But they were exceedingly afraid, and said, 
Behold, two kings stood not before him: how then 
shall we stand? 

5 And he that was over. the house, and he that 
was over the city, the elders also, and the bringers 
up of the childven, sent to Jehu, saying, We are thy 
servants, and will do all that thou shalt bid us; we 
will not make any king: do thou that which is good 
in thine eyes. 

6 Then he wrote a letter the second time to them, 
saying, If ye de tmine, and 7 ye will hearken unto my 
voice, take ye the heads of the men your master's 
sons, and come to me to Jezreel by to-morrow this 
time. (Now the king’s sons being seventy persons, 
were with the great men of the city, which brought 
them up.) 

7 And it came to pass, when the letter came to 
them, that they took the king’s sons, and “slew 
seventy persons, and put their heads in baskets, 
and sent him them to Jezreel. 

8 And there came a messenger, and told him, 
saying, They have brought the heads of the king’s 
sons. And he said, Lay ye them in two heaps at 
the entering in of the gate until the morning. 

9 And it came to pass in the morning, that he 
went out, and stood, and said to all the people, Ye 
be righteous: behold, I conspired against my mas- 
ter, and slew him: but who slew all these? 

10 Know now that there shall fall unto the earth 
nothing of the word of the Lorp, which the Lorp 
spake concerning the house of Ahab: for the Lorp 
hath done that which he spake “tby his servant Elijah. 


11 So Jehu slew all that remained of the house’: 


of Ahab in Jezreel, and all his great men, and his 
| kinsfolks, and his priests, until he left him none 
remaining. 

12 {And he arose and departed, and came to 
Samaria. And as he was at the tshearing-house 
in the way, 

13 ‘Jehu tmet with the brethren of Ahaziah 
king of Judah, and said, Who are ye? And they 
answered, We are the brethren of Ahaziah; and 
we go down {to salute the children of the king 
and the children of the queen. 

14 And he said, Take them alive. And the 
took them alive, and slew them at the pit of the 
shearing-house, even two and forty men; neither 


15 {And when he was departed thence, he 
ft lighted on /Jehonadab the son of § Rechab coming to 
meet him: and he tsaluted him, and said to him, 
Is thine heart right, as my heart 2s with thy 
And Jehonadab answered, It is. If it be, ” 


heart ? 
give me 
; and he 


thine hand. And he gave jim his hand 
took him up to him into the chariot. 


| 





nourtshers 


+ Heb. 


Sor me. 


a1 Kings 
21. 21. 


b ch. 9. 14, 
24, 


c 1 Sam. 3. 
19, 


d1 Kings 
21, 19, 21, 
29, 


ft Ileb. by 
the hand of 
| Or, 
acquaint- 
ance. 


+ Heb. 
house of 
shepherds 
binding 
sheep. 

é ch. 8. 29. 
2 Chron. 
a ah . 


to the peace 
of, &e. 


+ Heb. 
found. 
SF Jer.35.6, 


&e. 

@ 1 Chron. 
. 5D. 
Heb. 


lessed, 
h Ezra 10. 
9. 


, = _ i . 2 OR Oe a ee pe Os gaat oe et ae 
EP ea Dr ee Mew eee. eR aia 
a vit be if Se ene ? 
va . Gk ahs 


KINGS, 

















| 


|| t See ver, 
35 


served not. 





7 ie e*a., 
“i? 


x 


Par 


Baal’s prophets slain. 


cunist| 16 And he said, Come with me, and see my ‘zeal 
—**t_|for the Lorp. So they made him ride in his chariot. 
i 1 Kings 17 And when he came to Samaria, *he slew all 
bna.s, {that remained unto Ahab in Samaria, till he had 
pyre destroyed him, according to the saying of the Lorp, 
i1Kings /‘which he spake to Elijah. 

18 {And Jehu gathered all the people together, 
m1Kings|and said unto them, "Ahab served Baal a little; 
5 | but Jehu shall serve him much. 
ni Kings) 19 Now therefore call unto me all the "prophets 

ie of Baal, all his servants, and all his priests; let none 

be wanting: for I have a great sacrifice to do to 
Baal: whosoever shall be wanting, he shall not 
‘live. But Jehu did ¢# in subtilty, to the intent 
that he might destroy the worshippers of Baal. 
{Heb 20 And Jehu said, t Proclaim a solemn assembly 


for Baal. And they proclaimed ¢. 

21 And Jehu sent through all Israel: and all the 
worshippers of Baal came, so that there was not a 
man left that came not. And they came into the 
“house of Baal; and the house of Baal was || full 
from one end to another. 

22 And he said unto him that was over the vestry, 
Bring forth vestments for all the worshippers of 
Baal. And he brought them forth vestments. f 

23 And Jehu went, and Jehonadab the son of 
Rechab, into the house of Baal, and said unto the 
worshippers of Baal, Search, and look that there 
be here with you none of the servants of the Lorp, 
but the worshippers of Baal only. 

24 And when they went in to offer sacrifices and 
burnt-offerings, Jehu appointed fourscore men with- 
out, and said, Jf any of the men whom I have 
brought into your hands escape, he that letteth him 
go, “his life shall be for the life of him. 

25 And it came to pass, as soon as he had made 
an end of offering the burnt-offering, that Jehu said to 
the guard and to the captains, Go in, and slay them; 
let none come forth. And they smote them with tthe 


o1 Kings 
16. 32. 


|| Or, so 
Full, that 
they stood 
mouth to 
mouth. 


p 1 Kings 
20, 39. 


+ Heb. 

temo. \edoe of the sword; and the guard and the captains 
| cast them out, and went to the city of the house of Baal. 

{ Hob. 26 And they brought forth the ¢/images out of 


71 Kings [the house of Baal, and burned them. 

‘eo: 27 And they brake down the image of Baal, and 
brake down the house of Baal, "and made it a 
draught-house unto this day. 

28 Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out of Israel. 

29 I Howbeit, from the sins of Jeroboam the 
son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin, Jehu departed 
not from after them, fo wit, *the golden calves that 
were in Beth-el, and that were in Dan. 

30 And the Lorp said unto Jehu, Because thou 
hast done well in executing that which ws right in 
mine eyes, and hast done unto the house of Ahab ae- 
cording to all that was in mine heart, ‘thy children of 
the fourth generation shall sit on the throne of Israel. 

31 But Jehu fttook no heed to walk in the law 
of the Lorp God of Israel with all his heart: for he 
departed not from “the sins of Jeroboam, which 
made Israel to sin. 

32 In those days the Lorp began + to cut Israel 
short: and * Hazael smote them in all the coasts of 
Israel; 

33 From Jordan ft eastward, all the land of Gi- 
lead, the Gadites, and the Reubenites, and the 
Manassites, from Aroer, which zs by the river Ar- 
non, || even ’ Gilead and Bashan. 

34 Now the rest of the acts of Jehu, and all that 

5 


r Ezra 6.11 
Dan. 2.5.& 
3. 29. 





$1 Kings 
12, 28, 29. 


ch. 13.1,10. 
& 14, 23, & 
15. 8, 12. 

+ Ileb. ob- 


vw 1 Kings 
14. 16, 


about 860. 
} Leb. 

to cut off 
the ends. 

x ch. 8. 12, 
+ Ileb. 
toward the 
rising of 
the sun. 

|| Or, 

even to Gi- 
lead and 
Bashan. 

y Amos 1.3 








ray EARS Cage See GS: Eng MOIRA TI bay a RELLY oo SEN 
2 pels Sak ee baa PS a ee kD 


Athaliah destroyeth the king’s seed. II. 
he did, and all his might, ave they not written in 
the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 

35 And Jehu slept with his fathers: and they 
buried him in Samaria. And Jehoahaz his son 
reigned in his stead. 

36 And tthe time that Jehu reigned over Israel 
in Samaria was twenty and eight years. 


C HAP. OX. 
13 Athaliah slain. 17 Jehoiada restoreth the worship of God. 


ND when ‘Athaliah °the mother of Ahaziah 






Br ron 


Before 
CHRIS 


} Ileb. the 
days were. 


saw that her son was dead, she arose and de-)22" 10 


stroyed all the tseed royal. 

2 But || Jehosheba, the daughter of king Joram, 
sister of Ahaziah, took || Joash the son of Ahaziah, 
and stole him from among the king’s sons which 
were slain; and they hid him, even him and his 
nurse, in the bed-chamber, from Athaliah, so that 
he was not slain. 

3 And he was with her hid in the house of the 
Lorp six years. And Athaliah did reign over the 
land. 

4 {And ‘the seventh year Jehoiada sent and 
fetched the rulers over hundreds, with the captains 
and the guard, and brought them to him into the 
house of the Lorp, and made a covenant with them, 
and took an oath of them in the house of the Lorp, 
and shewed them the king’s son. 

© And he commanded them, saying, This zs the 
thing that ye shall do: A third part of you that 
enter in “on the sabbath shall even be keepers of 
the watch of the king’s house; 

6 And a third part shall be at the gate of Sur; 
and a third part at the gate behind the guard: so 
shall ye keep the watch of the house, || that it be 
not broken down. 

7 And two || t parts of all you that go forth on 
the sabbath, even they shall keep the watch of the 
house of the Lorp about the king. 

8 And ye shall compass the king round about, every 
man with his weapons in his hand: and he that com- 
eth within the ranges, let him be slain. And be ye 
with the king as he goeth out and as he cometh in. 

9 ¢And the captains over the hundreds did accord- 
ing to all ¢hings that Jehoiada the priest commanded : 
and they took every man his men that were to come 
in on the sabbath, with them that should go out on 
the sabbath, and came to Jehoiada the priest. ; 

10 And to the captains over hundreds did the 
priest give king David’s spears and shields, that 
were in the temple of the Lorp. . 

1l And the guard stood, every man with his 
weapons in his hand, round about the king, from 
the right + corner of the temple, to the left corner of 
the temple, along by the altar and the temple. 

12 And he brought forth the king’s son, and put 
the crown upon him, and gave him the testimony; 
and they made him king, and anointed him; and 
ey clapped their hands, and said, {/God save the 


ing. 

13 And when Athaliah heard the noise of the 
guard and of the people, she came to the people 
into the temple of the Lorp. 

14 And when she looked, behold, the king stood 
by “a pillar, as the manner was, and the princes and 
the trumpeters by the king, and all-the people of the 
land rejoiced, and blew with trumpets. And Atha- 
hah rent her clothes, and cried, Treason, treason! 

15 But Jehoiada the pucse commanded the cap- 








1 Hen. 
seed of the 
kingdom. 
[2 Chron. 
22.11 


878. 
c 2 Chron. 
23.1, &e. 


d 1 Chron. 
9. 25. 


|| Or, from 
breaking 
up. 

|| Or, com- 
panies, 

+ Heb. 
bands. 


e 2 Chron. 
23. 8. 


“ 


+ Heb. 
shoulder. 


+ Heb. 
Let the 
king live. 
fi Sam. 


g 2 Chron. 
23.12, &e. 


h ch. 23. 3, 


2 Chron. 
84,31. 











* 


KINGS, XL 


Before 


8. 


ST|} CHRIST 
856. 87 


i 2 Chron. 
23. 16, 


Tch. 10. 26. 


m Deut. 
es 


pia Wis 

n 2 Chron. 
23. 18, &e. 
+ Heb. 
offices. 


o 2 Chron. 
24.1. 


a 2 Chron, 
24.1, 


b 1 Kings 
16. 14. & 


c ch. 22. 4. 


t Or, holy 
things. 
+ Heb. 
holinesses. 
ad &x.30.138. 
+ Heb. 
the money 
of the souls 
of his esti- 
mation, 
Ley. 27. 2. 
856. 
+ Heb. 
ascendeth 
upon the 
heart of a 
man. 
e Ix. 35. 5. 
1 Chron. 
29. 9. 


a 


‘tT Heb. 


inthe twen- 
tieth year 
and third 
year. 

J 2 Chron. 
24. 5. 


g 2Chron. 
24. 6. 


h2 Chron. 
24. 8, &e. 


+ Heb. 
threshold. 








Teh oiada restoreth the worship of God. 


es of the hundreds, the officers of the host, and 
said unto them, Have her forth without the ranges; 
and him that followeth her kill with the sword. 
For the priest had said, Let her not be slain in the 
house of the Lorn. 

16 And they laid hands on her; and she went 
by the way by the which the horses came into the 
king’s house: and there was she slain. 

17 J’And Jehoiada made a covenant between 
the Lorp and the king and the people, that they 


should be the Lorp’s people; “between the king 


also and the people. 





18 And all the people of the land went into the 
‘house of Baal, and brake it down; his altars and his 
images "brake they in pieces thoroughly, and slew 
Mattan the priest of Baal before the altars. And “the 
priest appointed + officers over the house of the Lorp. 

19 And he took the rulers over hundreds, and 
the captains, and the guard, and all the people of 
the land; and they brought down the king from 
the house of the Lorp, and came by the way of the 
gate of the guard to the king’s house. And he sat 
on the throne of the kings. 

20 And all the people of the land rejoiced, and 
the city was in quiet: and they slew Athaliah with 
the sword beside the king’s house. 

21 °Seven years old was Jehoash when he began 
to reign. 

CHA Pes Le 
Jehoash reigneth well all the days of Jehoiada. 
N the seventh year of Jehu, “Jehoash began to 
reign; and forty years reigned he in Jerusalem. 
And his mother’s name was Zibiah of Beer-sheba. 

2 And Jehoash did that which was right in the 
sight of the Lorp all his days wherein Jehoiada the 
priest instructed him. 

3 But ’the high places were not taken away: 
the people still sacrificed and burnt incense in he 
high places. 

4 {And Jehoash said to the priests, ‘All the 
money of the || + dedicated things that is brought into 
the house of the Lorn, even “the money of every one 
that passeth the account, | the money that every man 
is set at, and all the money that ¢* cometh into any 
man’s heart to bring into the house of the Lorp, 

5 Let the priests take 2 to them, every man of his 
acquaintance: and let them repair the breaches of 
the house, wheresoever any breach shall be found. 

6 But it was so, that +in the three and twentieth 
year of king Jehoash/the priests had not repaired 
the breaches of the house. 

7 €Then king Jehoash called for Jehoiada the 
priest, and the other priests, and said unto them, Why 
repair ye not the breaches of the house? now there- 
fore recelve no more money 6f your acquaintance, 
but deliver it for the breaches of the house. 

8 And the priests consented to receive no more 
money of the people, neither to repair the breaches 
of the house. 

9 But Jehoiada the priest took “a chest, and 
bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it beside the 
altar, on the right side as one cometh into the house 
of the Lorp: and the priests that kept the + door 
Ee therein all the money that was brought into the 

ouse of the Lorp. 

10 And it was so, when they saw that there was 


- |much money in the chest, that the king’s || scribe and 
. [the high priest came up, and they + put up in bags, and 



















we 
os 


te 


be ee seer 
Sa 
os ~~ 
a 





A a ee 
a oe ae a © oo 
Ts + ae ae we 


; yy 


told the money ¢hat was found in the house of the 
Lorp. 

11 And they gave the money, being told, into 
the hands of them that did the work, that had the 
oversight of the house of the Lorp: and they f laid 
it out to the carpenters and builders, that wrought 
upon the house of the Lorp, 

12 And to masons, and hewers of stone, and_ to 
buy timber and hewed stone to repair the breaches 
of the house of the Lorp, and for all that {was laid 
out for the house to repair 7. 

13 Howbeit, ‘there were not made for the house 
of the Lorp bowls of silver, snuffers, basons, trum- 
pets, any vessels of gold, or vessels of silver, of the 
money that was brought into the house of the Lorp: 

14 But they gave that to the workmen, and re- 
paired therewith the house of the Lorp. 

15 Moreover, *they reckoned not with the men, 
into whose hand they delivered the money to be 
bestowed on workmen: for they dealt faithfully. 

16 ‘The trespass-money and uy was not 
brought into the house of the Lorp :”it was the priests’. 

17 TThen "Hazael king of Syria went up, and 
fought against Gath, and took it: and ’Hazael set 
his face to go up to Jerusalem. 

18 And Jehoash king of Judah ’took all the hal- 
lowed things that Jehoshaphat, and Jehoram, and 
Ahaziah, his fathers, kings of Judah, had dedicated, 
and his own hallowed things, and all the -gold that 
was found in the treasures of the house of the Lorp, 
and in the king’s house, and sent i to Hazael king 
of Syria: and he + went away from Jerusalem. 

19 q And the rest of the acts of Joash, and all 
that he did, are they not written in the book of 
the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 

20 And ’his servants arose, and made a con- 
spiracy, and slew Joash in ||the house of Millo, 
which goeth down to Silla. 

21 For "Jozachar the son of Shimeath, and Je- 
hozabad the son of || Shomer, his servants, smote 
him, and he died; and they buried him with his 
fathers in the city of David: and ‘Amaziah his son 
reigned in his stead. 

CoM ALP ye LTT, 
Jehoahaz’s wicked reign. 
1B tthe three and twentieth year of Joash the 
son of Ahaziah king of Judah, Jehoahaz the son 
of Jehu began to reign over Israel in Samaria, and 
reigned seventeen years. i: ; 

2 And he did that which was evil in the sight of 
the Lorn, and t+ followed the sins of Jeroboam the 
son of Nebat, which made Israel to sin; he de- 
parted not therefrom. 

3 J And “the anger of the Lorp was kindled 
against Israel, and he delivered them into the hand 
of ’Hazael king of Syria, and into the hand of Ben- 
hadad the son of Hazael, all thei days. | 

4 And Jehoahaz‘* besought the Lorn, and the Lorp 
hearkened unto him: for “he saw the oppression of 
Israel, because the king of Syria oppressed them. 

5 (And the Lorpgave Israel a saviour, so that they 
went out from under the hand of the Syrians: and the 
children of Israel dwelt in their tents, tas beforetime. 

6 Nevertheless they departed not from the sins 
of the house of Jeroboam, who made Israel sin, 
but twalked therein: ‘and there tremained the 
grove also in Samaria.) . 

7 Neither did he leave of the people to Jehoahaz 


Jehoash slain by his servants. 









ie * 


I 














teh a eT 
AF pee & 


Before 
C 


f Heb. 
brought wt 
Forth. 


+ Tleb. 


went forth. 


t See 
2, Chron. 
24, 14. 


k ch. 22. 7. 


l Lev. 5. 
15, 18. 


m Lev.7.7. 
Num. 18.9. 
about 840. 
n ch. 8, 12. 


o See 

2 Chron. 

24, 23. 

p 1 Kings 
5. 18, 

ch. 18. 15, 

16. 


+ Heb. 
went up. 


q ch. 14. 5. 

2 Chron. 

24, 25. 
839. 


1} Or, Beth- 


millo. 


to 


Zabad. 
839, 


~ 


s 2 Chron. 
24. 27. 


} Heb. the 
twentieth 
year and 


third year. 


+ Heb. 
walked 
after. 


about 849. 
a Judg. 2. 
14, 


b ch. 8. 12. 
about 842. 


cPs. 78.34. 


d Ex. 3. 7. 
ch. 14, 26. 


¢e See ver. 


2A. & ch.l4, 


25, 27. 


+ Heb. as 

yesterday 

and third 
day. 

+ Heb. 

he walked, 
f1 Kings 
16. 33. 


+ Heb. 
stood. 


HRIST 
878. 





r 2 Chron. 
4. 26, 


|| Or, Shim- 
rtth. 





a 
‘ 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 842. 


g Amos 1,3. 


889. 
|| ver. 10, 
Jehoash. 
* Alone, 

841. 


[In consort 
with his 
Father, 
ch. 14. 1. 


Ach. 14.15. 


about 839. 


U ch. 2. 12. 


+ Heb. 
Make thy 
hand to 
ride. 


n 1 Kings 
20. 26. 


Oo ver. 25. 


about 838. 


+ Heb. 
went down. 


q ch. 8. 12. 


r ch. 14.27. 
s Ex. 2. 24 


¥ 


D. 
t Ex.32.13 
+ Heb. 
Face. 
about 839, 


+ Heb. re- 
turned and 
took. 


about 888. | hoahaz his father by war. 


u 


Pte? Se a Me, a) NEES eT ELT ah A bs 
ee PO Mic Beet ek ee ee ee nae Sel: Vel ise ae Se a ed 


af t-w en” Pmt a an) i ee ey) oe ee * [ape > © fe 
jap ata iat ete a taal! A RE Sy o> iS. 
- “ b f c i i. ae 


INGS, 


% 


XII. Jchoash’s victories over Ben-hadad. 


but fifty horsemen, and ten chariots, and ten thou. 
sand footmen; for the king of Syria had destroyed 
them, and had made them like the dust by threshing. 

8 {Now the rest of the acts of Jehoahaz, and all 
that he did, and his might, are they not written in 
the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 

9 And Jehoahaz slept with his fathers; and 
they buried him in Samaria: and || Joash his son 
reigned in his stead.* 

10 {In the thirty and seventh year of Joash king 
of Judah began || Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz to reign 
over Israel in Samaria, and reigned sixteen years. 

11 And he did that which was evil in the sight 
of the Lorp; he departed not from all the sins of 
Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel sin; 
but he walked therein. 

12 *And the rest of the acts of Joash, and ‘all that 
he did, and *his might wherewith he fought against 
Amaziah king of Judah, ave they not written in the 
book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 

13 And Joash slept with his fathers; and Jero- 
boam sat upon his throne; and Joash was buried 
in Samaria with the kings of Israel. 

14 {Now Elisha was fallen sick of his sickness 
whereof he died. And Joash the king of Israel 
came down unto him, and wept over his face, and 
said, O my father, my father! ‘the chariot of Israel, 
and the horsemen thereof ! 

15 And Elisha said unto him, Take bow and 
arrows. And he took unto him bow and arrows. 

16 And he said to the king of Israel, + Put thine 
hand upon the bow. And he put his hand wpon wv: 


_jand Elisha put his hands upon the king’s hands. 


17 And he said, Open the window eastward. 
And he opened ¢#. Then Elisha said, Shoot. And 
he shot. And he said, The arrow of the Lorvp’s 
deliverance, and the arrow of deliverance from 
Syria: for thou shalt smite the Syrians in "Aphek, 
till thou have consumed them. 

18 And he said, Take the arrows. And he took 
them. And he said unto the king of Israel, Smite 
upon the ground. And he smote thrice, and stayed. 

19 And the man of God was wroth with him, and 
said, Thou shouldest have smitten five or six times; 
then hadst thou smitten Syria till thou hadst consumed 
it: °whereas now thou shalt smite Syria Jat thrice. 

20 {And Elisha died, and they buried him. — 
And the bands of the Moabites invaded the land at 
the coming in of the year. 

21 And it came to pass, as they were burying a 
man, that behold, they spied a band of men; and 
they cast the man into the sepulchre of Klisha: and 
when the man + was let down, and touched the bones 
of Elisha, he revived, and stood up on his feet. 

22 JT But ?Hazael king of Syria oppressed Israel] 
all the days of Jehoahaz. 

23 "And the Lorp was gracious unto them, and 
had compassion on them, and ‘had respect unto 
them, ‘because of his covenant with Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob, and would not destroy them, 
neither cast he them from his + presence as yet. 

24 So Hazael king of Syria died; and Sen- 
hadad his son reigned in his stead. 

25 And Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz + took again 
out of the hand of Ben-hadad the son of Hazael the 
cities, which he had taken out of the hand of Je- 
“Three times did Joash 


io» |peat him, and recovered the cities of Israel. 
7 261 


the vessels that were found in the 













te Pe ai ie oe Oe a TO a 


’ Ar: + se ae 
Ty SAG eet Ree eT 





Amaziah’s good reign. 


CHAP. XIV. 


5 His justice on the murderers of his father. 


Before 
CHRIST 
839. 


1 Amaziah’s good reign. 


N “the second year of Joash son of Jehoahaz king aoe 0 
of Israel reigned ’Amaziah the son of Joash king » 2 Chron. 
of Judah. ie 

2 He was twenty and five years old when he 
began to reign, and reigned twenty and nine years 
in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Jehoad- 
dan of Jerusalem. : 

3 And he did that which was right in the sight of 
the Lorp, yet not like David his father: he did 
according to all things as Joash his father did. 

4 *Howbeit, the high places were not taken away :)«ch.12.3. 
as yet the people did sacrifice, and burnt incense 
on the high places. 

) And it came to pass, as soon as the kingdom 
was confirmed in his hand, that he slew his ser- 
vants “which had slain the king his father. 

6 But the children of the murderers he slew 
not: according unto that which is written in the 
book of the law of Moses, wherein the Lorp com- 
manded, saying, *The fathers shall not be put to|-peut. 2. 
death for the children, nor the children be put to nek. 18:4, 
death for the fathers; but every man shail be put|* 
to death for his own sin. 

7 “He slew of Edom in ‘the valley of salt ten about 827, 
thousand, and took || Selah by war, “and called the|#?fo"™ 
name of it Joktheel unto this day. Ei 

8 W'Then Amaziah sent messengers to Jehoash, |"s.0.tite. 





d ch. 12,90. 


= about $26. 
the son of Jehouhaz, son of Jehu king of Israel, SAy-|Joeph. 
ing, Come, let us look one another in the face. Y Ors bine 


the rock. 


9 And Jehoash the king of Israel sent to Ama-|7970""45, 
ziah king of Judah, saying, “The thistle that zvas in eae 
Lebanon sent to the ‘cedar that was in Lebanon, | 2: 17,18, 


&e. 


saying, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and i See Judz 





there passed by a wild beast that. was in Lebanon, 11 Kings | 


and trode down the thistle. 

10 Thou hast- indeed smitten Edom, and ™thine|m deut.s. 
heart hath lifted thee up: glory of this, and tarry tat] chron, 
home: for why shouldest thou meddle to thy hurt, that | p23°'98,2, 
thou shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah with thee? ota, 

11 But Amaziah would not hear. Therefore Je- Esha 
hoash king of Israel went up; and he and Amaziah |” 
king of Judah looked one another in the face at 
"Beth-shemesh, which delongeth to Judah. 

12 And Judah twas put to the worse before 
Israel; and they fled every man to their tents. 

13 And Jehoash king of Israel took Amaziah king 
of Judah, the son of Jehoash the son of Ahaziah, at 
Beth-shemesh, and came to Jerusalem, and brake 
down the wall of Jerusalem from * the gate of Ephraim | Nen.s6.| 
unto “the corner-gate, four hundred cubits. REN 
14 And he took all “the gold and silver, and all |? 4. 
house of the) .. 
Lorp, and in the treasures of the king’s house, and |7.51. ~ 
hostages, and returned to Samaria. 

15 ‘41’ Now the rest of the acts of Jehoash which | anoutses. 
he did, and his might, and how he fought with Ama-|"""* 
ziah king of Judah, are they not written in the 
book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 

16 And Jehoash slept with-his fathers, and was 
buried in Samaria with the kings of Israel; and 
Jeroboam his son reigned in his stead. 

17 Y*And Amaziah the son of Joash king of | s2cnron. | 
Judah lived after the death of Jehoash son of Je-/2>** 
hoahaz king of Israel fifteen years. 

18 And the rest of the sets of Amaziah, are they 

262 


n Josh. 19. 
38. & 21.16, 
t+ Heb. was 
smitten, 





Il. KINGS, XIV. 









- 


Jeroboa 


ciisr{not written in the book of the Chronicles of the 
| about 825. | kings of Judah? | 
r2cnron. | _ 19 Now ‘they made a conspiracy against bim in 
10. |Jerusalem: and he fled to Lachieh: but they sent 
40° 1° after him to Lachish, and slew him there. 

20 And they brought him on horses: and he 
was buried at Jerusalem with his fathers in the 
city of David. 

21 And all the people of Judah took * Azariah, 
which was sixteen years old, and made him king 
instead of his father Amaziah. 


m’s wicked reign. 


zch.15.13. 
& 2 Chron. 
26. 1. 


he is called 
Uzeziah. 


y ch, 16.6. 22 He built »Elath, and restored it to Judah, 
2.2. lafter that, the king slept with his fathers. 





825, 23 UIn the fifteenth pee of Amaziah the son of 
mginste |JOash king of Judah, Jeroboam the son of Joash 


begins te 
ace. [King of Israel began to reign in Samaria, and reigned 
forty and one years. 

24 And he did that which was evil in the sight of 
the Lorp: he departed not from all the sins of Je- 
roboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 

zNum.13.| 29 He restored the coast of Israel “from the en- 
a peut. 3. tering of Hamath unto “the sea of the plain, accord- 


ing to the word of the Lorp God of Israel, which he 
> Jonah 1. |spake by the hand of his servant *Jonah, the son of 
riatt.1239,! Amittai, the prophet, which was of ‘Gath-hepher. 

git 26 For the Lorp “saw the affliction of Israel, that 


$22, 1a 19 Ver j ns + € . 
Josh 19, | was very bitter: for ‘¢here was not any shut up, 
3 


in 13, 4,| JOY any left, nor any helper for Israel. 
eDent.s2.| 27 / And the Lorp said not that he would blot out 


36. 


ych. 13. 5.{the name of Israel from under heaven: but he saved 
them by the hand of Jeroboam the son of Joash. 
28 ‘{ Now the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, and all 
-|that he did, and his might, how he warred, and how 
-|he recovered Damascus, and Hamath, ‘which ba 
2 Chron. 8.|/onged to Judah, for Israel, are they not written in 
7 Atter an {the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 


g 
6. 
1 


musetu| .22 And Jeroboam slept with his fathers, even 
years, = |with the kings of Israel; and “Zachariah his son 


78. [reigned in his stead. 


CHAP XV; 


1 Azariah’s good reign. 5 Jotham succeedeth him. 


This is the a fe the twenty and seventh year of Jeroboam king 


of Samp of Israel “began ’Azariah son of Amaziah king 
Partner Of Judah to reign. 

Kiem | 2 Sixteen years old was he when he began to 
fathe, |reign, and he reigned two and fifty years in Jeru- 
who made oa And his mother’s name was Jecholiah of 
sort at his erusaiem. 

the Syaan| 3 And he did that which was right in the sight of 


is the tan | the Lorn, according to all that his father Amaziah 
year of Jeihad done; 


roboam’s 





weuarchy.| 4 “Save that the high places were not removed: 

wen.1421./the people sacrificed and burnt incense still on the 

213-4, |high places. 

Bosh d ‘And the Lorp “smote the king, so that he was 

kee” ’|@ leper unto the day of his death, and ‘dwelt in a 

2 Chron. |several house. And Jotham the king’s son was 

‘overs. lover the house, judging the people of the land. 

is“! 6 And the rest of the acts of Azariah, and all 

vs.t0,-01,|that he did, ave they not written in the book of the 

i,” |Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 

about 758.| 7 So Azariah slept with his fathers; and “the 

#2." |buried him with his fathers in the city of David; 
and Jotham his son reigned in his stead. 

‘Thereha-| 8 IIn the thirty and eighth year of Azariah 

wiper [king of. Judah did Zachariah 'the>son of Jeroboam 

zmum |reign over Israel in Samaria six months. _ 

years. 9 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the 













~ 








ae 7 
TK Se aoe 
Pugs 


The reigns of Menahem, Pekahiah, 


the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made 
Israel to sin. . 

10 And Shallum the son of Jabesh conspired 
against him, and smote him before the people, and 
slew him, and reigned in his stead. 

11 And the rest of the acts of Zachariah, behold, 
they are-written in the book of the Chronicles of 
the kings of Israel. 

12 This was *the word of the Lorp which he spake 
unto Jehu, saying, Thy sons shall sit on the throne of Is- 
rael unto the fourth generation. And so it came to pass. 

13 TShallum the son of Jabesh began to reign 
in the nine and thirtieth year of ‘Uzziah king of 
Judah; and he reigned ta full month in Samaria. 

14 For Menahem the son of Gadi went up from 
*Tirzah, and came to Samaria, and smote Shallum 
the son of Jabesh in Samaria, and slew him, and 
reigned in his stead. 

15 And the rest of the acts of Shallum, and his 
conspiracy which he made, behold, they are written 
in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 

16 TThen Menahem smote ‘Tiphsah, and all 





that were therein, and the coasts thereof from Tir-}” 


zah: because they opened not to fim, therefore he 
smote i; and all ™the women therein that were 
with child he ripped up. 

17 In the nine and thirtieth year of Azariah king 
of Judah began Menahem the son of Gadi to reign 
over Israel, and reigned ten years in Samaria. 

18 And he did that which was evil in the sight of 
the Lorp: he departed not all his days from the sins 
of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 

19 {And "Pul the king of Assyria came against 
the land: and Menahem gave Pul a thousand talents 
of silver, that his hand might be with him to °’con- 
firm the kingdom in his hand. 

20 And Menahem + exacted the money of Israel, 
even of all the mighty men of wealth, of each man 
fifty shekels of silver, to give to the king of Assyria. 
So the king of Assyria turned back, and stayed not 
there in the land. 

91 WTAnd the rest of the acts of Menahem, and 
all that he did, are they not written in the book 
of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 

22 And Menahem slept with his fathers; and 
Pekahiah his son reigned in his stead. 

23 {In the fiftieth year of Azariah king of Ju- 
dah, Pekahiah the son of Menahem began to reign 
over Israel in Samaria and reigned two years. 

24 And he did that which was evil in the sight of 
the Lorp: he departed not from the sins of Jero- 
boam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 

25 But Pekah the son of Remaliah, a captain of 
his, conspired against him, and smote him in Sama- 
ria, in the palace of the king’s house, with Argob 
and Arieh, and with him fifty men of the Gilead- 
ites: and he killed him, and reigned in his room. 

26 And the rest of the acts of Pekahiah, and all 
that he did, behold, they ave written in the book 
of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 

27 WIn the two and fiftieth year of Azariah king 





of Judah,’ Pekah the son of Remaliah began to reign | p tsa.7.1. 


over Israel in Samaria, and reigned twenty years. 
28 And he did that which was evil in the sight of 

the Lorp: he departed not from the sins of Jero- 

boam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 


29 In the days of Pekah king of Israel ‘came! 10 











TL. KINGS, XVL 


Lorp, as his fathers had done: he departed not from 


Before Before 
CHRIST||CHRIST 
772. 759. 

r 1 Kings 
about 772. 15. 20. 
g As pro- 
phesied, 
Amos 7. 9. 
s After an 
Anarchy 
for some 
years. 
eh. 17.1 
Hos. 10. 3 
h ch. 10.80. 7, 15. 2 
758. 
t In the 
Fourth 
fe Year of 
about 772. {| Ahaz, in 
5 the Twen- 
Ager tg tieth Year 
Oxas, and ater 
a tham had 
Nee: begun to 
Azariah. = 
+ Heb reign: Ush. 
a month f ote Ae yeaa) 
days. aay 
i 1 Kings 
14. 17. 
x ver. 3. 
y ver. 4. 
11 Kings 
4, 24. 
z 2 Chron. 
27. 3, &c. 
m ch. 8,12. 
772. 
about 742. 
Atthe end 
of.Jotham’s 
reign. 
ach. 16. 5. 
Isa. 7. 1. 
742. 
6 ver. 27. 
hp 
n 1 Chron. 
Isa. 9. 1. 
Hos. 8. 9. 
h, 14, §. 
ie about 742. 
Leh. y a2 Chron. 
mused. 28. 1, &. 
come forth. a ee 
b Ley. 18. 
21: 
2 Chron. 
28. 3. 
Ps. 106. 37, 
761. c Deut. 12. 
31. 
d Deut, 12. 
2. 
1 Kings 14. 
742, 
e Isa. 7.1, 
4, &. 
F ch. 14.22. 
759. t+ Web. 
Eloth. 
g ch. 15.29. 
+ Heb. 
Tilgath- 
puleser. 
1 Chron. 5. 
26. & 
2 Chron. 
28. 20. 
Tilgath- 
pilneser. 
740. 
759. h ch. 12.18. 
See 
2 Chron. 
28, 21. 
+ Heb. 
Dammesek 


ql 
5. 26. 
Isa. 


Chron. 
Le 


i Foretold, 








" Saves Set oa . a ee ME ee on A Lt a ee ae, oe Oe i "s, _ 5 
LPs at RA oir eid anid a etwas FPO x sl ag Scr Laod . 
Set |i bs GT Ne ae 4 


Pekah, Hoshea, Jothum, ete. 


Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, and took "Ijon, and 
Abel-beth-maachah, and Janoah, and Kedesh, and 
Hazor, and Gilead, and Galilee, all the land of 
Naphtali, and carried them captive to Assyria. 

30 {And Hoshea the son of Elah made a conspi- 
racy against Pekah the son of Remaliah, and smote 
him, and slew him, and ‘reigned in his stead, ‘in 
the twentieth year of Jotham the son of Uzziah. 

81 And the rest of the acts of Pekah, and all 
that he did, behold, they ave written in the book of 
the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 

32 In the second year of Pekah the son of 
Remaliah king of Israel began “Jotham the son of 
Uzziah king of Judah to reign. 

33 Five and twenty years old was he when he 
began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years in Je- 
rusalem. And his mother’s name was EATS the 
daughter of Zadok. 

34 And he did that which was right in the sight 
of the Lorp: he did * according to all that his father 
Uzziah had done. 

35 »Howbeit, the high places were not removed: 
the people sacrificed and burned incense still in the 
high places. *He built the higher gate of the house 
of the Lorp. 

36 Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, and 
all that he did, are they not written in the book of 
the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 

37 In those days the ee began to send against 
Judah, *Rezin the king of Syria, and ’Pekah the 
son of Remaliah. 

88 And Jotham slept with his fathers, and was 
buried with his fathers in the city of David his 
father: and Ahaz his son reigned in his stead 

CHAP. XVI. 
1 Ahaz’s wicked reign. 19 Hezokiah succeedeth him. 

N the seventeenth year of Pekah the son of Re. 

maliah, “Ahaz the son of Jotham king of Judah 
began to reign. 

2 Twenty years old was Ahaz when he began to 
reign, and reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem, and 
did not that which was right in the sight of the Lora 
his God, like David his father. 

3 But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, 
yea, ’and made his son to pass through the fire, ac: 
cording to the ‘abominations of the heathen, whom 
the Lorp cast out from before the children of Israel. 

4 And he sacrificed and burnt incense in the high 
places, and “on the hills, and under svat green tree. 

5 §¢Then Rezin king of Syria and Pekah son of 
Remaliah king of Israel came up to Jerusalem to war: 
and they besieged Ahaz, but could not overcome ham. 

6 Atthattime Rezin king of Syria/recovered Elath 
to Syria, and drave the Jews from + Elath: and the 
Syrians came to Elath, and dwelt there unto this day. 

7 So Ahaz sent messengers ‘to + Tiglath-pileser 
king of Assyria, saying, I am thy servant and thy 
son: come up, and save me out of the hand of the 
king of Syria, and out of the hand of the king of 
Israel, which rise up against me. 

8 And Ahaz ‘took the silver and gold that was 
found in the house of the Lorp, and in the treasures 
of the king’s house, and sent 2 for a present to the 
king of Assyria. 

9 And the king of Assyria hearkened unto him: 
for the king of Assyria went up against t Damascus, 
and ‘took it, and carried the people of it captive to 


Amos 1.1 1ir, and slew Rezin. 





263 





/ 





ria, /and placed them in Halah 


rife = ee 





akg 
Pek 


bs ¢ " — ae? "Sega's = 


* pat SRS Pei See aoe, 
a = 


“Ahaz spoileth the temple. 


Before 
CHRIST 
7-0. 


10 {And king Ahaz went to Damascus to meet 
Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, and saw an altar 
that was at Damascus: and king Ahaz sent to Urijah | 
the priest the fashion of the altar, and the pattern 
of it, according to all the workmanship thereof. 

11 And Urijah the priest built an altar accord- 
ing to all that king Ahaz had sent from Damascus: 
so Urijah the priest made ¢# against king Ahaz came 
from Damascus. 

12 And when the king was come from Damascus, 
the king saw the altar: and ‘the king approached 
to the altar, and offered thereon. 

13 And he burnt his burnt-offering and his meat- 
offering, and poured his drink-offering, and sprinkled 
the blood of + his peace-offerings upon the altar. 

14 And he brought also the ‘brazen altar, which 
was before the Lorp,-from the forefront of. the 
house, from between the altar and the house of the 
Lorp, and put it on the north side of the altar. 

15 And king Ahaz commanded Urijah the priest, 
saying, Upon the great altar burn ™the morning 
burnt-offering, and the evening meat-offering, and 
the king’s burnt-sacrifice, and his meat-offering, with 
the burnt-offering of all the people of the land, and 
their meat-offering, and their drink-offerings; and 
sprinkle upon it all the blood of the burnt-offering, 
and all the blood of the sacrifice: and the brazen 





k 2 Chron. 
26. 16, 19. 


+ Heb. 
which were 
his. 

72 Chron. 
coe 


| m Ex, 29. 
3y, 40, 41. 





altar shall be for me to inquire dy. 
16 Thus did Urijah the priest, according to all 
that king Ahaz commanded. ° 


17 "And king Ahaz cut off *the borders of the a 
bases, and removed the laver from off them; and)%s.20"" 
took down ’the sea from off the brazen oxen that|?L¥i7s 
were under it, and put it upon a pavement of stones. |? LXinss 

18 And the covert for the sabbath that they had} 
built in the house, and the king’s entry without, 
turned he from the house of the Lorp for the king 
of Assyria. 

19 ‘i Now the rest of the acts of Ahaz which he 
did, ave they not written in the beok of the Chroni- 
cles of the kings of Judah? 

20 And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and 7was 
buried with his fathers in the city of David: and 
Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead. 

CHAPS Vk 
Hoshea’s wicked reign. 
N the twelfth year of Ahaz king of Judah began 
“Hoshea the son of Elah, to reign in Samaria 
over Israel nine years. 

2 And he did that which was evil in the sight of 
the Lorp, but not as the kings of Israel that were 
before him. 

3 Against him came up ’Shalmaneser king of 
Assyria; and Hoshea became his servant, and tgave 
him || presents. 

4 And the king of Assyria found conspiracy in| 
Hoshea: for he had sent messengers to So king of 
Egypt, and brought no present to the king of Assyria, 
us he had done year by year: therefore the king of 
Assyria shut him up, and bound him in prison, 

9 ‘Then ‘the king of Assyria came up through- 
out all the land, and went up to Samaria, and be- 
sieged it three years. 

6 “In the ninth year of Hoshea the king of Assy- 
ria took Samaria, and ‘carried Israel away into Assy-|§2°% 2° 
and in Habor dy the | Prat2836 
river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes. | a 


qh wd, 


739. 


q 2 Chron. 
> oT 


‘ 
wD. Mle 


730. 


a After an 
Interreg- 
num, 

ch. 15. 30, 


bch. 18. 9. 


+ Heb. 
rendered, 


tribute. 





725. 


723. 
¢ ch. 18, 9, 
721. 
d ch.18.10, 
1 
Hos. 13.16, 
foretold. 


7 For so it was, that the childven of Israel had sin-| 
264 


IL KINGS, XVIL 








| Isa. 57. 5. 

| + Heb. 

, Statues. 

kt Ex 34.18. 


' L Deut.12.2 
| m Ex. 20. 

| Deut.5.7,8. 
| bythe hand 


|o 1 Sam. 9. 
9 


pJer.18.11. 


q Deut. 31. 
| 27 


12. 20, 28. 


Israel carried away captive. 
ned against the Lorp their God, which had brought 
them up out-of the land of Egypt, from under the hand 
of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and had feared other gods, 

8 And ‘walked in the statutes of the heathen 
whom the Lorp cast out from before the children 
of Israel, and of the kings of Israel, which they had 
made. 

9 And the children of Israel did secretly those 
things that were not right against the Lorp their 
God, and they built them high places in all their cities, 
‘from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city. 

10 ‘And they set them up timages and “groves 
‘in every high hill, and under every green tree: 

11 And there they burnt incense in all the high 
places, as did the heathen whom the Lorp carried 
away before them; and wrought wicked things to 
provoke the Lorp to anger: 

12 For they served idols, "whereof the Lorp had 
said unto them, "Ye shall not do this thing. 

13 Yet the Lorp testified against Israel, and against 
Judah, thy all the prophets, and dy all *the seers, say- 
ing, Turn ye from your evil ways, and keep my 
commandments, and my statutes, according to all 
the law which I commanded your fathers, and which 
I sent to you by my servants the prophets. 

14 Notwithstanding, they would not hear, but 
thardened their necks, like to the neck of their fa- 
thers, that did not believe in the Lorp their God. 

15 And they rejected his statutes, “and his cove- 
nant that he made with their fathers, and his testi- 
monies which he testified against them; and the 
followed ‘vanity, and ‘became vain, and went after 
the heathen that were round about them, concerning 
whom the Lorp had charged them, that they shoul 
“not do like them. 

16 And they left all the commandments of the 
Lorp their God, and *made them molten images, 
even two calves, Yand made a grove, and worshipped 
all the host of heaven, *and served Baal. 


Before 
CHRIST 
721. 


g Lev.18.3. 
Deut. 18.9. 
ch. 16. 3, 


h ch. 18. 8. 
71 Kings 
14, 23. 


Deut.16.21 
Mie. 5. 14. 


ch, 16. 4, 
3, 4. 
Lev. 26. 1. 
n Deut. 4. 
9. 
Heb. 


of all. 


& 25.5. & 
35. 15. 





Prov. 29.1. 
r Deut. 29. 
25. 


s Deut. 32. 
» 

1 Kings16. 
13. 


1 Cor. 8. 4. 
{ Ps. 115.8. 
Rom. 1.21. 
u Deut. 12, 
30, 31. 

xz Ex. 32.8. 
1 Kings12. 
28 


" 1 Kings 
14, 15, 23. 


toga *| 17 *And they caused their sons and their daugh- 
‘1 Kines ters to pass through the fire, and used divination 
i. | 4, (end enchantments, and ‘sold themselves to do evil 
aiev.18. |in the sight of the Lorp, to provoke him to anger. 
ch, 16.3. 18 Therefore the Lorp was very angry with 
Ezek.23.37 





Israel, and removed them out of his sight: there 
was none left “but the tribe of Judah only. 

19 Also ‘Judah kept not the commandments of 
the Lorp their God, but walked in the statutes of 
Israel which they made. 

20 And the Lorp rejected all the seed of Israel, 
and afflicted them, and “delivered them into the hand 
of spoilers, until he had cast them out of his sight. 

21 For she rent Israel from the house of David; 
and “they made Jeroboam the son of Nebat king: 
and Jeroboam drave Israel from following the Lorp, 
and made them sin a great sin. 

_ 22 Forthe children of Israel walked in all the sins of 
Jeroboam which he did; they departed not from them; 

23 Until the Lorp removed Israel out of hig 
sight, ‘as he had said by all his servants the pro- 
phets. “So was Israel carried away out of their 
own land to Assyria unto this day. 

24 J‘And the king of Assyria brought men ™ from 
Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from "Ava, and 
from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed 
them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children 
of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, wud dwelt. 
in the cities thereof. 


b Deut. 18. 
10, 


c 1 Kings 
21. 20. 

d@1 Kings 
11. 13, 32, 
e Jer. 3. 8. 


fch. 13.3. 
& 15. 29. 


g1 Kings 
iPS Diels 
Al Kings 





#1 Kings 
14. 16. 
k ver. 6. 


Z Bara 4. 2, 
10. 
m See ver. 
30 


n ch.18.34, 
Ivah. 













lia ic a | 
wd A 5 a ae 3 












Pe LIN 


he ie . B>. 
we mee ea ee ae 




















21 





Ezelias, 
_ 2 Twenty and five yous old was he when he|Matt.1-9. |] war. 
3 I 


Ss 







io ee 
= se 





Al mixture of religions. GS, 
25 And so it was at the beginning of their dwell-| R478 a|(cantsr 
ing there, that they feared not the Lorp: therefore| shout 6's. || about 726. 
the Lorp sent lons among them, which slew some b 2 Chron. 
of them. . bic. 
26 Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, 
saying, The nations which thou hast removed, and PE ce 
placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner + Heb. 
of the God of the land: therefore he hath sent lions d Num. 21, 
among them, and behold, they slay them, because vi 
they ae not the manner of the God of the land. ees 
27 Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, brats. 
Carry thither one of the priests whom ye brought [Job 13. 15. 
from thence; and Jet them go and dwell there, and Feb. 38.25 
let him teach them the manner of the God of the land. g Deut. 10 
28 Then one of the priests whom they had car- Josh, 23.8 
ried away from Samaria came and dwelt in Beth-el, asp ee 
and taught them how they should fear the Lorp. poe 
29 Howheit, every nation made gods of their ae 
own, and put them in the houses of the high places 1 Sams, 
which the Samaritans had made, every nation in Bs. 60. 12. 
their cities wherein they dwelt. cag 
30 And the men of ’Babylon made Succoth-|over.24 |) 1754 99, 
benoth, and the men of Cuth made Nergal, and the yee 
men of Hamath made Ashima, m ch. 17.9, 
31 #And the Avites made Nibhaz and Tartak, and| »#ra49.|! auout 723, 
the Sepharvites “burnt their children in fire to Adram-| lv. 18. 
melech and Anammelech, the gods of Sepharvaim. _ | Deut-12.31 || about 721. 
32 So they feared the Lorn, "and made unto)*} Fines |/ocn.17.6. 
themselves of the lowest of them priests of the high}  ~ 
places, which sacrificed for them in the houses of p ch. 17. 6. 
the high places. q 1 Chron. 
33 *They feared the Lorn, and served their own|}s2Zeph.15.)) °°” 
gods, after the manner of the nations {| whom they |!0r,who ||reh. 17.7. 
carried away from thence. them away || 10, 
34 Unto this day they do after the former man-|irence. 
ners: they fear not the Lorn, neither do they after 
their statutes, or after their ordinances, or after the ete 
law and commandment which the Lorp commanded 82. 1, be 
the children of Jacob, ‘whom he named Israel; £Gen, 92. ||.” 
35 With whom the Lorp had made a covenant,}1 iinet, | banner, 
and charged them, saying, “Ye shall not fear other} uaz. 6. 
gods, nor *bow yourselves to them, nor serve them,|!%. 49 5 
nor sacrifice to them: 
36 But the Lorp, who-brought you up out of the 
land of Egypt with great power and ’a stretched-out|y Ex. 6.6. 
arm, *him shall ye fear, and him shall ye worship, |< Deut-10. || ¢ch.16.8. 
and to him shall ye do sacrifice. j 
37 And the statutes, and the ordinances, and the 
law, and the commandment which he wrote for you, 
“ye shall observe to do for evermore; and ye shall|apeut.s. 
not fear other gods. _ hs | 
38 And the covenant that Ihhave made with you shat 
ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other gods. |? Deut. 4. | about 710. 
39 But the Lorp your God ye shall fear; and he| ~ 
shall deliver you out of the hand of all your enemies. aes 
40 Howbeit they did not hearken, but they did 
after their former manner. 
41 ‘So these nations feared the Lorn, and served |cver.22,83. || « tsa. 7.3. 
their graven images, both their children, and their 
children’s children: as did their fathers, so do they | Or, 
unto this day. See 
32. 10, &e. 
CHAP. XVIII. pOni 
1 Hezekiah’s good reign. 4 He destroyeth idolatry, and prospereth. Buen f 
Now it came to pass in the third year of Hoshea|22Chton, || (Or, but 
son of Elah king of Israel, that “Hezekiah the|3377 © || ong? 
son of Ahaz king of Judah began to reign. Ets Reeds a 


XVIIL 





i ines F Ta AA bia pies oar sy ed sore y . bie, 
Ps as « * a. ri , t 
f ’ ~ ‘ ” . 


eee 


Hezekiah’s good reign. 


began to reign; and he reigned twenty and nine 
ears in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also was 
Abi the daughter of Zachariah. 

3 And he did that which was right in the sight of | 
the Lorp, according to all that David his father did. 

4 4°He removed the high places, and brake the 
timages, and cut down the groves, and brake in 
pieces the “brazen serpent that Moses had made: 
for unto those days the children of Israel did burn 
incense to it: and he called it || Nehushtan. 

5 He ‘trusted in the Lorp God of Israel; “so that 


-jafter him was none like him among all the kings of 
5,\Judah, nor any that were before him. 


6 For he ‘clave to the Lorp, and departed not 


./¢from following him, but kept his commandments, 


which the Lorp commanded Moses. 

7 And the Lorp ‘was with him: and he ‘pros. 
pered whithersoever he went forth: and he ‘rebelled 
against the king of Assyria, and served him not. 

8 ‘He smote the Philistines, even unto + Gaza, 
and the borders thereof, "from the tower of the 
watchmen to the fenced city. 

9 J And "it came to pass in the fourth year of king 
Hezekiah, which was the seventh year of Hoshea son 
of Elah king of Israel, ‘hat Shalmaneser king of As: 
syria came up against Samaria, and besieged it. 

10 And at the end of three years they took it: 
even in the sixth year of Hezekiah, (that zs, °the ninth 
year of Hoshea Nine of Israel,) Samaria was taken. 

11 ¢ And the king of Assyria did carry away Israel 
unto Assyria, and put them %in Halah and in Habor 
by the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes: 

12 "Because they obeyed not the voice of the 
Lorp their God, but transgressed his covenant, and 
all that Moses the servant of the Lorp command. 
ed, and would not hear ¢hem, nor do them. 

13 {Now ‘in the fourteenth year of king Heze- 
kiah did ¢Sennacherib king of Assyria come up 
against all the fenced cities of Judah, and took them. 

14 And Hezekiah king of Judah sent to the king 
of Assyria to Lachish, saying, I have offended; re- 
turn from me: that which thou puttest on me I 
will bear. And the king of Assyria appointed unto 
Hezekiah king of Judah three hundred talents of 
silver and thirty talents of gold. 

15 And Hezekiah ‘gave Az all the silver that 
was found in the house of the Lorp, and in the 
treasures of the king’s house. 

16 At that time did Hezekiah cut off the gold from 
the doors of the temple of the Lorn, and from the 
pillars which Hezekiah king of Judah had overiaid, 
and gave tit to the king of Assyria. 

17 And the king of Assyria sent Tartan and 
Rabsaris and Rab-shakeh from Lachish to king 
Hezekiah with a tgreat host against Jerusalem: 
and they went up, and came to Jerusalem: and 
when they were come up, they came and stood by 
the conduit of the upper pool, “which 7s in the high- 
way of the fuller’s field. 

8 And when they had called to the king, there 
came out to them Ehakim the son of Hilkian, which 
was over the household, and Shebna the || scribe, 
and Joah the son of Asaph the recorder. 

€ 
the 


19 And Rab-shakeh said unto them, Speak 
now to Hezekiah, Thus saith the great king, 

king of Assyria, * What confidence 7s this wherein 
thou trustest? 


20 Thou || sayest, (but ibeyy are but t vain words,) |Z 
265 . %: 


St ee Bee ee ers FP Oa OR 


it Va, 
ces 
i. er ooo 











Rab-shakeh’s blasphemy. 
have counsel and strength for the war. Now on whom 
dost thou trust, that thou rebellest against me? 

21 ¥Now behold, thou { trustest upon the staff of 
this bruised reed, even upon Egypt, on which if a 
man lean, it will go into his hand, and pierce it; so ¢s 
Pharaoh king of Egypt unto all that trust on him. 

22 But if ye say unto me, We trust in the Lorp 
our God: zs not that he *whose high places and 
whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away, and hath 
said to Judah and Jerusalem, Ye shall worship be- 
fore this altar in Jerusalem ? 

23 Now therefore, I pray thee, give || pledges to 
my lord the king of Assyria, and I will deliver 
thee two thousand horses, if thou be able on thy 
part to set riders upon them. 

24 How then wilt thou turn away the face of one 
captain of the least of my master’s servants, and put 
thy trust on Egypt for chariots and for horsemen? 

25 Am I now come up without the Lorp against 
this place to destroy it? The Lorp said to me, Go 
up against this land, and destroy it. 

26 Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and 
Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I pray 
thee, to thy servants in the Syrian language; for 
we understand 7: and talk not with us in the Jews’ 
language in the ears of the people that are on the 
wall. 

27 But Rab-shakeh said unto them, Hath my 
master sent me to thy master, and to thee, to speak 
these words? hath he not sent me to the men which 
sit on the wall, that they may eat their own dung, 
and drink + their own piss with you? 

28 Then Rab-shakeh stood and cried with a loud 
voice in the Jews’ language, and spake, saying, Hear 
the word of the great king, the king of A’ssyria: 

29 Thus saith the king, ?Let not Hezekiah de- 
ceive you: for he shall not be able to deliver you 
out of his hand: 

30 Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the 
Lorp, saying, The Lorp will surely deliver us, and 
this city shall not be delivered into the hand of the 
king of Assyria. 

31 Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus saith the 
king of Assyria, || | Make an agreement with me by 
a present, and come out to me, and chen eat ye every 
man of his own vine, and every one of his fig-tree, 
and drink ye every one the waters of his || cistern: 

32 Until I core and take you away to a land 
like your own land, ’a land of corn and wine, a land 
of bread and vineyards, a land of oil-olive and of 
honey, that ye may live, and not die: and hearken 
not unto Hezekiah, when he | persuadeth you, say- 
ing, the Lorp will deliver us. 

33 ‘Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered 
at all his land out of the hand of the king of Assyria? 


34 “Where are the gods of Hamath, and of Arpad ?|1i 


where are the gods of Sepharvaim, Hena, and ‘Ivah? 
have they delivered Samaria out of mine hand? 

30 Who are they among all the gods of the 
countries that have delivered their country out of 
mine hand, /that the Lorp should deliver Jerusalein 
out of mine hand? 
~ 36 But the people held their peace, and an- 
swered him not a word: for the king’s command- 
ment was, saying, Answer him not. 

37 Then came Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, which 
was over the household, and Shebna the scribe, and 


Joah the son of Asaph the recorder, to Hezekiah 
266 | 





aes toes Ld es 


e 








ae Sa ita Sd ah AS 


IL. KINGS, XIX. 


Pefore 
CHRIST 


about 710. || 


y Ezek. 29. 
Ue 

ft Heb. 
trustest . 
thee. 


z ver. 4, 

2 Chron. 
31.1. & 32. 
12. 


|| Or, 
hostages. 


} Heb. 
the water 
of their 
Jeet? 


a 2 Chron. 
32. 1a, 


1 Or, 

Seek my 
Sirvour. 

t+ Heb. 
Make with 
me a bles- 
sing, 

Gen. 32.20. 
& 33.11, 


| Or, pit. 
h Deut. 8.7, 
8, 


| Or, 
decetveth. 


ech. 19.12: 
2 Chron. 


dch.19.13. 
ech. 17. 24, 
Ava, 


JF Dan. 3. 
15. 












ah Meld 
ee gD 





« ° 


_ LHezekiah’s mourning, is comforted. 























cunrsr|* with ther clothes rent, and told him the words of 
710. Rab-shakeh. 
g Isa. 33. 7. CHAP. EX! 
Hezekiah mourning, sendeth to Isaiah to pray for them. 
aTea. 37.1, ND “it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard 
at, that he rent his clothes, and covered himself 
with sackcloth, and went into the house of the Lorp. 
2 And he sent Eliakim, which was over the 
household, and Shebna the scribe, and the elders 
ptmkes4,/0f the priests, covered with sackcloth, to ’ Isaiah 
Esau, |the prophet the son of Amoz. 
3 And they said unto him, Thus saith Hezekiah, 
This day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and 
| r.prove- ||| blasphemy: for the children are come to the birth, 
mand ¢here is not strength to bring forth. 
c28am.16.) 4 © Tt may be the Lorp thy God will hear all the 
¢a.18.35.|words of Rab-shakeh, “whom the king of Assyria 
his master hath sent to reproach the living God; 
ePs.50.21.]and will ‘reprove the words which the Lorp thy 
God hath heard: wherefore lift up thy prayer for 
tue. |the remnant that are ¢ left. 
os 0 So the servants of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah. 
fisa.s7.6,| 6 I/And Isaiah said unto them, Thus shall ye say to 
sy your master, Thus saith the Lorp, Be not afraid of 
ig cn.18.17.| the words which thou hast heard, with which the ¢ ser- 
vants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. 
h ver. 35, 7 Behold, I will send “a blast upon him, and he 
Jer sit. [Shall hear a rumour, and shall return to his own 
land; and I will cause him to fall by the sword in 
his own land. 

8 {So Rab-shakeh returned. and found the king 

of Assyria warring against Libnah: for he had 
éch.18.14.) heard that he was departed ‘from Lachish. 
glo J And ‘when he heard say of Tirhakah king of 
1 sam. 22. | Ethiopia, Behold, he is come out to fight against thee: 
Bi he sent messengers again unto Hezekiah, saying, 

10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Ju- 
wn. 18.5. |dah, saying, Let not thy God ‘in whom thou trust- 

est deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be | 
delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria. | 

11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of 

Assyria have done to all Jands, by destroying them 
utterly: and shalt thou be delivered? _ 

pidleie i2 ”Have the gods of the nations delivered them 

which my fathers have destroyed; as Gozan, and 

ntrek.27./ Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of * Eden 

ay whieh were in Thelasar? 

oen.i8.84.) 13 °Where zs the king of Hamath, and the king 
of Arpad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, 
of Hena, and Ivah? 

nest | 14 T’And Hezekiah received the letter of the 

~*~ Thand of the messengers, and read it: and Hezekiah 
went up into the house of the Lorp, and spread it 
before the Lorp. 

15 And Hezekiah prayed before the Loxrp and 
/q1sam.4.|said, O Lorp God of Israel, ‘which dwellest between 
'Ys.s0,1.. [the cherubims, "thou art the God, even thou alone, 
iso" |of all the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast made 
1S 1 f0,| heaven and earth. é 
i322, |_ 16 Lorp, ‘bow down thine ear, and hear: ‘open, 


(2 Chron. | Lorp, thine eyes, and see: and hear the words of 


juver.4 |Sennacherib, “which hath sent him to reproach the 
living God. 
17 Of a truth, Lorp, the kings of Assyria have 
destroyed the nations and their lands, 
} Heb. 18 And have f cast their gods into the fire: for they 


iven. 





Ps, isa. were no gods, but *the work of men’s hands, wood 
and stone: therefore they have destroyed them. 


| Jer. 10.3 



















oa 5 oe : 


Be eet fe a ee PS Tar 
Sennacherib’s destruction prophesie 

~ Before 

CHURIST 
710, 


19 Now therefore, O Lorp our God, I beseech 
thee, save thou us out of his hand, ’that all the 








ens 


“TL. KINGS, XX. 


f 


ea eee te 
E ALES Aire, Res PRS 
Miso geet nog 


> r 


FUE aN RO Mg Pa neg ert Mel Sys 
. ; ae oy i 


 / 


Hezekiah’s life lengthened, 





‘cunis7|. &/ And it came to pass, as he was worshipping 
709. _!in the house of Nisroch his god, that “Adrammelec 











kingdoms of the earth may know that thou at the!y ps.ss1s.//u2chrn.|and Sharezer his sons “smote him with the sword: 
Lorp God, even thou only. viet. jand they escaped into the land of + Armenia: and 

20 Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent to Heze- Heb. |* Hsar-haddon his son reigned in his stead. 
kiah, saying, Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel, z Hara 4.2, CHAP. XX. 

* That which ane hast ee Ma ws against Senna- 2 Tsa. 37. 2 Hezekiah, by prayer, hath his life lengthened. 20 Manasseh sueceedeth 
cherib king of Assyria “I have heard. a Ps. 65.2. him. 

21 This as the ied that the Lorp hath spoken | PAL N “those days was Hezekiah sick unto death. And 
concerning him; The virgin ?the daughter of Zion!» 1m. 2. 82 24, ke. the prophet Isaiah the son of Amoz came to him, 
hath despised thee, axd laughed thee to scorn; the|~ |x.” |and said unto him, Thus saith the Lorn, + Set thine 
daughter of Jerusalem ‘hath shaken her head at thee. ¢ Job 16.4. tne |house in order; for thou shalt die, and not live. 

22 Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed 2) am. 2:15.) argc) 2 Then he turned his face to the wall, and prayed 
and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and ||¥y house. Junto the Lorn, s: ying, 
lifted up thine eyes on high? even against the “Holy a Ps.71.22 Behe ; 3 Re ties Z ; e, es Rees scl how I 
One of ae Jer. 61.5. jizz. |uave “walked before thee in truth and with a per- 

23 +°By thy messengers thou hast reproached |{i”  |\{nuws [fect heart, and have done chat which is good in thy 
the Lorp, and hast said, /With the multitude of my ir4%, |/Su4, |Sight. And Hezekiah wept fsore. _ 
chariots I am come up to the height of the moun-|/¥.20.7.|wima | 4 And it came to pass, afore Isaiah was gone 
tains, to the sides of Lebanon, and will ext down ing ay, out into a Bee | court, that the word of the 
‘the tall cedar-trees thereof, and the choice fir-trees |} 11. me ||’ "~~ | LORD came to him, saying, 
leer : and I will enter into the lodgings of his |““““"“* 3 Sam. 9. 9 Turn again, and tell Hezekiah “the captain of 
borders, and into || the forest of his Carmel. | Or, Naeger at 9 people, Thus saith the Lorp, the God of David 

24 T have digged and drunk strange waters, and |indns” ||¢.19.2.| thy father, ‘I have heard thy prayer, I have seen 
with the sole ui my feet have I dried up all the | | sbs-tai2, ‘thy tears: behold, I will heal thee: on the third 
rivers of || besieged places. , tea. 10.18, [7 day thou shalt go up unto the house of the Lorp. 

25 || Hast thou not heard long ago how &I have | fencea. 6 And I will add unto thy days fifteen years; and 


| Or, 

Hast thou 
not heard 
how J have 


done it, and of ancient times that I have formed it? 
now have I brought it to pass, that “thou shouldest 








be to lay waste fenced cities zxfo ruinous heaps. Va aes 

26 Therefore their inhabitants were fof small |erdjerm || 
power, they were dismayed and confounded; they | cientsimess 
were as the grass of the fiéld, and as the green | now bring 
herb, as ‘the grass on the house-tops, and as corn | tine ana 
blasted before it be grown up. rape ee 

27 But “I know thy || abode, and thy going out, | ruinous 
and thy coming in, and thy rage against me. g Isa. $5.7. 

28 Because thy rage against me and thy tumult is | ¢1ei. 
come up into mine ears, therefore ‘I will put my hook sande 
in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and I will |.3s 35° 
turn thee back "by the way by which thou camest. | |‘. 

29 And this shall be "a sign unto thee, Ye shall |siuing. 
eat this year such things as grow of themselves, and | szex.29.4 
in the second year that which springeth of the | Anode 
same; and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and |," 
plant vineyards, and eat the fruits thereof. lime: 

30 °And tthe remnant that is escaped of the ch. 20. 8,9.) 
house of Judah shall yet again take root downward, |i” |), 
and bear fruit upward. Shes 

31 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, |}cp ti 
and tthey that escape out of mount Zion: ? the | seeping of 
zeal of the Lorp of hosts shall do this. of Judah 

32 Therefore thus saith the Lorp concerning the j maine. 
king of Assyria, He shall not come into this city, heping. 
nor shoot an arrow there, nor come before it with |?**?* 
shield, nor cast a bank against it. 

33 By the way that he came, by the same shall 
he return, and ait not come into this city, saith 
the Lorp. z 

34 For 7I will defend this city, to save it, for }qe.20.6. 
mine own sake, and "for my servant David’s sake, [71 Kings 


pa be Bs 
2 Chron. 


35 TAnd ‘it came to pass that night, that the}: 


angel of the Lorp went out, and smote in the camp fea 37.se. 
of the Assyrians an hundred fourscore and five 
thousand: and when they arose early in the morn- 
ing, behold, they were all dead corpses. 

3§ So Sennacherib king of Ass 
went and returned, and dwelt at ‘ 
A. ee ee SP Oe eee ai attetas. 358 


ee departed, and Salen 
Nineveh. ll. 





1 


| 








I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of 
gch.19.4./the king of Assyria; and ¢I will defend this city for 
mine own sake, and for my servant David’s sake. 





|xts.38. | JT And “Isaiah said, Take a lump of figs. And 
‘ay they took and laid 7 on the boil, and he recovered. 
'iseeduaz.| 8 And Hezekiah said unto Isaiah, ‘What shall be 
igo |the sign that the Lorp will heal me, and that I shall 
x3e.52,|g0 up into the house of the Lorp the third day? 

| See Isa And Isaiah said, *This sign shalt thou have of 


) the Lorp, that the Lorp will do the thing that he 
hath spoken: shall the shadow go forward ten 
degrees, or go back ten degrees? 

10 And Hezekiah answered, It is a ight thing 
for the shadow to go down ten degrees: nay, but 
let the shadow return backward ten degrees. ) 


11 And Isaiah the prophet cried unto the Lorn: 


| 
i7See Josh aNd ‘he brou 





|| 800 Jos e brought the shadow ten degrees backward, 
‘isa, 98.8. | by which it had gone down in the f dial of Ahaz. 

+ Hobe 12 {At that time || Berodach-baladan, the son 
dares. Jof Baladan, king of Babylon, sent letters and a 
Le [present unto Hezekiah: for he had heard that He- 
Merodach- zekiah had been sick. 

n2chron.| 1d And "Hezekiah hearkened unto them, and 
ion’ |shewed them all the house of his || precious things, 
spiery’ |the silver, and the gold, and the spices, and the 
||, Or, precious ointment, and a// the house of his || tarmour, 
(fit, and all that was found in his treasures: there was 
VESSELS. 


nothing in his house, nor in all his dominion, that 
Hezekiah shewed them not. 
14 {Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king 
Hezekiah, and said unto him, What said these 
men? and from whence came they unto thee? And 
Hezekiah said, They are come from a far country, 
even from Babylon. 

15 And he said, What have they seen in thine 
over.13, |house? And Hezekiah answered, °All the things that 
are in mine house have they seen: there is nothing 
among my treasures that I have not shewed them. 

16 And Isaiah said unto Hezekiah, Hear the 
word of the Lorp. 


17 Behold, the days come, that all that ¢s in thine 
267 


4 


a es +. 





ar a = Cpe. < ee ah eet Ee. 
% ah Sah oe . Seg aera at at piss its, 
re ad a 5 Se ee ees 
eS Pion, OCR ry oe atlaon Te te werer si We eos 
Pe ue. wa Bes, 


I 


of which the Lorp said, ¢In Jerusalem will I put 


heritance, and del'ver them into the hand’of their 


in the book of the Chronicles of the kines of Judah? 


shall tingle. 





Tee 


~ 


Manasseh’s wicked reign. 
5 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 710. 


house, and that which thy fathers have laid up in 
store unto this day, “shall be carried into Babylon: 
nothing shall be left, saith the Lorp. 

18 And of thy sons that shall issue from thee. which 
thou shalt beget, ‘shall they take away; || and they 
shall be eunuchs in_the palace of the king of Babylon. 

19 Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah, "Good zs the 
word of the Lorp which thou hast spoken. And 
he said, || Zs ¢ not good, if peace and truth be in my! 
days? 

2U {*And the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and all 
his might, and how he ‘made a pool, and a conduit, 
and “brought water into the city, are they not written 





pch.24. 18. 
& 25. 13, 
Jer. 27. 21, 
22. & 52.17. 
q ch. 24.12. 
2 Chron. 
33. 11. 

|| Fulfilled, 
Dan. 1. 3. 
r1Sam.3. 
18 





Job 1, 21. 
Ps. 39. 9. 

| Or, 

Shall there 
not be 
peace and 
truth, &e. 
about 710. 
$ 2 Chron. 
$2, 32: 

t Neh. 3.16. 
about 698. 
uw 2 Chron. 
32, 30. 

x 2 Chron. 
32, 33. 









21 And * Hezekiah slept with his fathers : and 
Manasseh his son reigned in his stead. 
CHA Pex 


1 Manasseh’s reign. 3 His great idolatry. 

ene “was twelve years old when he be- 
gan to reign, and reigned fifty and five years in 
Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Hephzi-bah. 
2 And he did that which was evil in the sight of 
the Lorn, ’after the abominations of the heathen, 
whom the Lorp cast out before the children of Israel. 
3 For he built up again the high places ‘which 
Hezekiah his father had destroyed; and he reared 
up altars for Baal, and made a grove, “as did Ahab 
king of Israel; and ‘worshipped all the host of 

heaven, and served them. 
4 And “he built altars in the house of the Lorp, 


about 698. 
a 2 Chron, 
33.1, &. 


5 ch. 16. 3. 


ech. 18.4 


d1 Kings 
16, 32, 33. 
e Deut. 4. 


S Jer.32.34 
g 2 Sam. 7. 
1 Kings 8. 


my name. 
aoe 29, & 9. 3. 


&® And he built altars for all the host of heaven 
in the two courts of the house of the Lorp. 

6 “And he made his son pass through the fire, |: 
and observed ‘times, and used enchantments, and 
dealt with familiar spirits and wizards: he wrought//} 
much wickedness in the sight of the Lorn, to pro-|?} 
voke him to anger. 

7 And he set a graven image of the grove that he 
had made in the house, of which the ‘Lor said to 
David, and to Solomon his son,*In this house, and 
in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all the 
tribes of Israel, will I put my name for ever: 

8 ‘Neither will I make the feet of Israel move|?s 82%, 
any more out of the land which [ gave their fathers; | ser. 32. a1. 
only if they will observe to do according to all that|10.“"" 


i Kings 8. 
29. & 9. 3. 
ch. 23. 27. 


I have commanded them, and according to all the 


law that my servant Moses commanded them. 

9 But they hearkened not: and Manasseh ™se- 
duced them to do more evil than did the nations whom 
the Lorp destroyed before the children of Israel. 

10 And the Lorp spake by his servants the 
prophets, saying, 


m Prov. 29. 
12. 


11 *Because Manasseh king of Judah hath done teh. 23.28, | 


these abominations, ’axd hath done wickedly above|4.’ 
all that the Amorites did, which were before him, 
and “hath made Judah also to sin with his idols: |?! 
12 Therefore thus saith the Lorp God of Israel, 
Behold, I am bringing such evil upon Jerusalem and 
Judah, that whosoever heareth of it, both “his ears 72 Gaus 8, 
Jer. 19. 3. 


Isa. 34. 11. 
Lam. 2. 8. 


13 And I will stretch over Jerusalem "the line of 
Samaria, and the plummet of the house of Ahab: 
and I will wipe Jerusalem as a man wipeth a dish, 
fT wiping 7, and turning 7 upside down. 

14 And I will forsake ae remnant of mine in- 


Amos 7.7, 


8. 

+ Heb. 

he wipeth 
and turn 
cth 1% upon 
the face 
thereof. 
26% ‘ 




















TE KINGS UX XE ee 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 698. 


Sch, 24, 4. 
+ Heb. 


Frommouth 


to mouth. 


uw 2 Chron. 


| 33. 20. 


643, 


a 2 Chron. 
33. 21,—23. 


y ver. 2,&c. 


21 Kings 
11. 33. 


641. 
a 2 Chron. 
33. 24, 25. 


b Matt. 1. 
10, called 
Josias. 


641. 
a 2 Chron. 
34. 1. 


b Josh. 15, 
39. 


e Deut. 5. 
32. 


about 624. 
d 2 Chron. 
34. 8, &e. 


ech. 12, 4. 


F ch. 12. 9. 
Ps, 84. 10. 
+ Heb. 
threshold. 
g ch. 12.11, 
12, 14. 


}) hoch. 12.15, 






Josiah’s good reign. 
enemies; and they shall become a prey and a spoil 
to all their enemies; eee 

15 Because they have done that which was evil 
in my sight, and have provoked me to anger, since 
the day their fathers came forth out of Eeypt, even 
unto this day. 

16 *Moreover, Manasseh shed innocent blood 
very much, till he had filled Jerusalem + from one 
end to another; beside his sin wherewith he made 
Judah to sin, in. doing that which was evil in the 
sight of the Lorp. 

17 {Now ‘the rest of the acts of Manasseh, and 
all that he did, and his sin that he sinned, are they 
not written in the book of the Chronicles of the 
kings of Judah? 

18 And “Manasseh slept with his fathers, and was 
buried in the garden of his own house, in the garden 
of Uzza: and Amon his son reigned in his stead. 

“19 T*Amon was twenty and two years old when 
he began to reign, and he reigned two years in Je- 
rusalem. And his mother’s name was Meshulle- 
meth, the daughter of Haruz of Jotbah. 

20 And he did that which was evil in the sight 
of the Lorp, “as his father Manasseh did. 

21 And he walked in all the way that his father 
walked in, and served the idols that his father 
served, and worshipped them: 

‘22 And he *forsook the Lorp God of his fathers, 
and walked not in the way of the Lorp. 

23 J*And the servants of Amon conspired against 
him, and slew the king in his own house. 

24 And the people of the land slew all them that 
had conspired against king Amon; and the people 
of the land made Josiah his son king in his stead. 

25 Now the rest of the acts of Amon which he 
did, are they not written in the book of the Chroni- 
cles of the kings of Judah? 

26 And he was buried in his sepulchre in the garden 
of Uzza: and ’ Josiah his son reigned in his stead. 

CHAP. XXIi. 
1 Josiah’s good reign. 8 Hilkiah findeth the book of the law. 

OSIAH “zas eight years old when he began to 

reign, and he reigned thirty and one years in 
Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Jedidah 
the daughter of Adaiah of ’ Boscath. 

2 And he did that which was right in the sight of 
the Lorp, and walked in all the way of David his 
father, and “turned not aside to the right hand or 
to the left. 

3 “And it came to pass in the eighteenth year 
of king Josiah, ‘hat the king sent Shaphan the son 
of Agabete the son of Meshullam, the scribe, to the 
house of the Lorp, saying, 

4 Go up to Hilkiah the high priest, that he may 
sum the silver which is ‘brought into the house of 
the Lorp, which “the keepers of the +door have 
gathered of the people: 

5 And let them ¢deliver it into the hand of the 
doers of the work, that have the oversight of the 
house of the Lorp: and let them give it to the 
doers of the work, which 7s in the house of the 
Lorp, to repair the breaches of the house, 

6 Unto carpenters, and builders, and masons, and 
to buy timber and hewn stone to repair the house. 

7 Howbeit, “there was no reckoning made with 
them of the money that was delivered into their 
hand, because they dealt faithfully. _ 

8 TAnd Hilkiah the high priest said unto Shaphan 


~~ 











- Huldah’s pr 






ih ¥ ; A, 
Sa ae ; 7 rg a 
4 yy 4 e, a we eh P= 


Op 
the scribe, ‘I have found the book of the law in the 
house of the Lorp. And Hilkiah gave the book to 
Shaphan, and he read it. 

9 And Shaphan the scribe came to the king, and 
brought the king word again, and said, Thy ser- 
vants have t gathered the money that was found in 
the house, and have delivered it into the hand of 
them that do the work, that have the oversight of 
the house of the Lorp. 

10 And Shaphan the scribe shewed the king, 
saying, Hilkiah the priest hath delivered me a 
book. And Shaphan read it before the king. 

11 And it came to pass, when the king had 
heard the words of the book of the law, that he 
rent his clothes. 

12 And the king commanded Hilkiah the priest, 
and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and *Achbor the 
son of || Michaiah, and Shaphan the scribe, and 
Asahiah a servant of the king's, saying, 

13 Go ye, inquire of the Lorp for me, and for the 
people, and for all Judah, concerning the words of 
this book that is found: for great zs ‘the wrath of the 
Lorp that is kindled against us, because our fathers 
have not hearkened unto the words of this book, to do 
according unto all that which is written concerning us. 

14 So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam, and Ach- 
bor, and Shaphan, and Asahiah, went unto Huldah 
the prophetess, the wife of Shallum the son of 
™'Tikvah, the son of || Harhas, keeper of the + ward- 
robe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem || in the college;) 
and they communed with her. 





hecy. 


15 {And she said unto them, Thus saith the Lorn) 


God of Israel, Tell the man that sent you to me, 

16 Thus saith the Loxp, Behold, "I will bring 
evil upon this place, and upon the inhabitants) 
thereof, even all the words of the beok which the 
king of Judah hath read: 

17 Because they have forsaken me, and have 
burned incense unto other gods, that they might 

rovoke me to anger with all the works of their 
fade therefore my wrath shall be kindled against 
this place, and shall not be quenched. 

18 But to “the king of Judah which sent you to 
inquire of the Lorp, thus shall ye say to him, Thus 
saith the Lorp God of Israel, As touching the words 
which thou hast heard; 

19 Because thine “heart was tender, and thou hast 
rhumbled thyself before the Lorp, when thou heard- 
est what I spake against this place, and against the 
inhabitants thereof, that they should become ’a deso- 
lation and ‘a curse, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept 
before me; I also have heard thee, saith the Lorn. 

20 Behold therefore, I will gather thee unto thy 
fathers, and thou “shalt be gathered into thy grave 
in peace; and thine eyes shall not see all the evil 
which I will bring upon this place. And they 
hrought the king word again. 

CHAP. XXITI. 
Josiah causeth the book to be read in a solemn assembly. 
ND “the king sent, and they gathered unto him 
all the elders of Judah and of Jerusalem. 

2 And the king went up into the house of the Lorn, 
and all the men of Judah and all the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem with him, and the priests, and the pro- 








hets, and all the people, {both small and great: and 
Be read in their ears all the words of the‘book of the 
covenant ’ which was found in the house of the Lorp. 
3 And the king ‘stood by a pillar, and made a) 


I KIN 





GS, 
























Before Before 
CURIST]|CHRIST 
about 624. 624. 

i Deut. 31. 

24, &e. 

2 Chron. 

34. 14, &e. 

+ Heb. 

melted. 

@ ch, 21. 3, 
+ Heb. 
caused to 
cease. 

+ Mleb. 
chemarim, 

k Abdon, Hos. 10. 5. 

2 Chron. Foretold, 

34. 20. Zeph. 1. 4. 

|| Or, 

Micah. || Or, 
twelve 
stgns, Or, 
constella- 
tions. 

1 Deut. 29. || e ch. 21.3. 

27. S ch. 21. 7. 
g 2 Chron. 
34. 4. 

A1 Kings 
14, 24.& 15. 
12, 

t Ezek. 16. 
16. 

+ Heh. 
houses. 

m Tikvath, 

2 Chron. 

34, 22. k 1 Kings 

|| Or, 15. 22. 

Hasrah 

Ifeb. 
garments. 
Or, 

in the se- 

cond part. 

n Deut. 29. 

27. 1 See Ezek. 

Dan. 9. 11, || 44.10,—14. 

12, 18, 14. |} ™ 1 Sam.2. 
36. 

o Deut. 29. || 2 Isa. 30. 

25, 26, 27. || 33. 

Jer..7. 31. 
& 19. 6, 11, 
12,13; 

o Josh. 15. 
8. 

p Lev. 18. 
21. 

p 2Chron. || Deut.18.10 

34. 26, &e. || Ezek.23.37 
39. 
| Or, 

_|| eunuch, or 
officer. 

q Ps.51.17. q See 

Isa, 57. 15. || Jer. 19. 13. 

v1 Kings || Zeph. 1. 5. 

21, 29. 

r ch. 21. 5, 

s Ley. 26, 

81, 32. 

t Jer. 26. 6, 

44.98 } Or, 

& 44, 22, ran from 
thence. 

u Ps.37.37. | That is, 

Isa. 57.1,2. || the mount 
of Olives. 
s 1 Kings 
Lode 

@ 2 Chron. || ¢ Bx.23.24. 

34. 29, 80, || Deut. 7. 5, 

Ce 25. 
} Heb. 
statues. 
u1 Kings 

+ Heb. 12, 28, 33, 

From small 

even unto 

great. 

bch. 22. 8. 

ce ch, 11.14, 


1i. 





“ ~~ 1" Ss Oe hee oe ee a ee @ "ee Le. ae) ee a ee 
OS Be MERE ce eal ar Sie i Se Mi al id na Se <7 
we DPE ae he 4 } oe ' 

= : 


XXIIL. 


~~ ~- 


Josiah destroyeth idolatry. 


covenant before the Lorn, to walk after the Lorn, 
and to keep his commandments, and his testimonies, 
and his statutes, with all thew heart, and all thew 
soul, to perform the words of this covenant that 
were written in this book. And all the people 
stood to the covenant. 

4 Andthe king commanded Hilkiah the high priest, 
and the priests of the second order, and the keepers 
of the door, to bring forth out of the temple of the 
Lorp all the vessels that were made for Baal, and for 
“the grove, and for all the host of heaven: and he 
burned them without Jerusalem in the fields of Ki- 
dron, and carried the ashes of them unto Beth-el. 

5 And he tput down tthe idolatrous priests, whom 
the kings of Fridad had ordained to burn incense in 
the high places in the cities of Judah, and in the 
places round about Jerusalem; them also that burn- 
ed incense unto Baal, to the sun, and to the moon, 
and to the || planets, and to “all the host of heaven. 

6 And he brought out the “grove from the house of 
the Lorn, without Jerusalem, unto the brook Kidron, 
and burned it at the brook Kidron, and stamped 7 
small to powder, and cast the powder thereof upon — 
Sthe graves of the children of the people. 

7 And he brake down the houses *of the sodom- 
ites that were by the house of the Lorp, ‘where the 
women wove + hangings for the grove. 

8 And he brought all the priests out of the cities 
of Judah, and defiled the high places where the 
priests had burnt incense, from *Geba to Beer-sheba, 
and brake down the high places of the gates that | 
were in the entering in of the gate of Joshua the 
governor of the city, which were on a man’s left 
hand at the gate of the city. 

9 ‘Nevertheless, the priests of the high places came 
not up to the altar of the Lorp in Jerusalem, ™ but they 
did eat of the unleavened bread among their brethren. 

10 And he defiled "Topheth, which ¢s in *the 
valley of the children of Hinnom, ’that no man 
might make his son or his daughter to pass through 
the fire to Molech. 

11 And he took away the horses that the kings 
of Judah had given to the sun, at the entering in of 
the house of the Lorp, by the chamber of Nathan- 
melech the || chamberlain, which was in the suburbs, 
and burned the chariots of the sun with fire. 

12 And the altars that were 4on the top of the 
upper chamber of Ahaz, which the kings of Judah 
had made, and the altars which "Manasseh had made 
in the two courts of the house of the Lorn, did the 
king beat down, and ||brake them down from thence, 
and cast the dust of them into the brook Kidron. 

13 And the high places that were before Jerusa- 
lem, which were on the right hand of || the mount of 
‘Corruption, which ‘Solomon the king of Israel had ~ 
builded for Ashtoreth the abomination of the Zido- 
nians, and for Chemosh the abomination of the 
Moabites, and for Milcom the abomination of the 
children of Ammon, did the king defile. 

14 And he ‘brake in pieces the timages, and 
cut down the groves, and filled their places with 
the bones of men. 

15 Moreover, the altar that was at Beth-el, and 
the high place “which Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who 
made Israel to sin, had made, both that altar and the 
high place he brake down, and burned the high place, 
and stamped 2 small to powder, and burned the grove. 

16 And as Josiah booed himself, he spied the 

269 








at ad J 
ae v +e . 
WS 4 en, ee eee Oe 












eng 


Josiah slain at Meviddo. 


sepulchres that were there in the mount, and sent, 
and took the bones out of the sepulchres, and burned 
them upon the altar, and polluted it, according to 
the *word of the Lorp which the man of God pro- 
claimed, who proclaimed these words. 

17 Then he said, What title 7s that that I see? 
And the men of the city told him, J/ 7s ¥the sepulchre 
of the man of God, which came from Judah, and 
proclaimed these things that thou hast done against 
the altar of Beth-el. 

18 And he said, Let him alone; let no man move 
his bones. So they let his bones talone, with the 
bones of *the prophet that came out of Samaria. 

19 And all the houses also of the high places that 
were “i the cities of Samaria, which the kings of 
Israel had made to provoke the LORD to anger, 
Josiah took away, and did to them according to all 
the acts that he had done in Beth-el. 

20 And ’he ||°slew all the priests of the high 
places that were there upon the altars, and “burned 
men’s bones upon them, and returned to Jerusalem. 

21 And the king commanded all the people, 
saying, “Keep the passover unto the Lorp your God, 
Yas i is written in the book of this covenant. 

22 Surely ‘there was not holden such a passover 
from the days of the judges that judged Israel, nor 
in all the days of the kings of Israel, nor of the 
kings of Judah; 

23 Butin the eighteenth year of king Josiah, where- 
in this passover was holden to the Lorn in Jerusalem. 

24 ‘| Moreover, “the workers with familiar spirits, 


and the wizards, and the |{images, and the idols, 


and all the abominations that were spied in the land 
of Judah and in Jerusalem, did Josiah put: away, 
that he might perform the words of ‘the law which 
were written in the book that Hilkiah the priest 
found in the house of the Lorp. 

25 “And like unto him was there no king before him, 
that turned to the Lorn with all his heart, and with all 
his soul, and with all his might, according to all the law 
of Moses; neither after him arose there «ny like him. 

26 ‘I Notwithstanding, the Lorp turned not from 
the fierceness of his great wrath, wherewith his anger 
was kindled against Judah, ‘because of all the fpro- 
vocations that Manasseh had provoked him withal. 

27 And the Lorp said, I wiil remove Judah also 
out of my sight, as” [have removed Israel, and will cast 
off this city Jerusalem which I have chosen, and the 
house of which I said, "My name shall be there. 

28 Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, and all 
that he did, ae they not written in the book of the 
Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 

29 {°In his days Pharaoh-nechoh king of Egypt 
went up against. the king of Assyria to the river 
Kuphrates: and king Josiah went against him; and 
he slew him at “ Megiddo, when he “had seen him. 


30 "And his servants carried him in a chariot dead : 
from Megiddo, and brought him to Jerusalem, and|! 


buried him in his own sepulchre. And‘ the people of 
the land took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and anoint- 
ed him, and made him king in his father’s stead. 

31 {|| Jehoahaz was twenty and three years old 
when he began to reign; and he reigned three 
months in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was 
‘Hamutal, the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah. 

32 And he did that which was evil in the sight of 
the Lorp, according to all that his fathers had done. 


33 And Pharach-nechoh put him in bands “at 
270 








Before 
CURIST 
C24, 


«1 Kings 
13, 2. 


y 1 Kings 
13. 1, 30, 


+ Heb. 
to escape. 
z1 Kings 
13. 31. 


a See 
2 Chron, 
St. 6, 7. 


b1 Kings 
13. 2. 


| Or, 
sacrificed, 


c Ex, 22.20. 


1 Kings 18. 
10, 

ch. 11. 18. 
d 2 Chron. 
34. 5. 


e 2 Chron. 
35. 1. 

Ff EX. 12.3. 
Ley. 23. 5. 
Num. 9. 2. 
Deut. 16. 2, 
g 2 Chron. 
35. 18, 19. 
about 623. 
Ilis 18th 
year 
ending. 

A ch. 21. 6. 
|| Or, 
teraphim, 
Gen. 31.19, 


t Ley. 19. 
31. & 20. 27. 
Deut.18.11. 


k ch. 18. 5. 


Uch. 21.11, 
12, & 24. 
3, 4. 

Jer. 15. 4. 
+ Heb. 
angers. 

m ch.17.18, 
20. & 18.11. 
& 21. 13. 
n1 Kings 
8. 29. & 9.3. 
ch, 21, 4, 7. 


610. 
o 2 Chron, 
35. 20. 


p Zech. 12. 
ll. 


$ 2 Chron. 
36.1 


le de 


|| Caed 
Shallum, 
1 Chron. 3. 


16, 
Jer. 22, 11. 
t ch. 24.18. 


u ch. 25. 6, 
Jer. 52. 27. 


‘TL KINGS, 


| 


























! 















is 


XXIV. 





5 id) ~ 


Jerusalem taken and spoiled. 







citnis7|Riblah in the land of Hamath, || that he might not 
o._jreign in Jerusalem; and + put the land to a tribute 

fon of an hundred talents of silver, and a talent of gold. 

h 9° ; 5 ‘ 

reigned, | O4 And * Pharaoh-nechoh made Eliakim the son of 

Pep. {Josiah king in the room of Josiah his father, and 

set a mulet me a hat 4 

won the |¥ turned his name to *Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz 

2Chron, away: “and he came to Egypt, and died there. 

z2Cnn.| 35 And Jehoiakim gave ‘the silver and the gold 

Pied to Pharaoh; but he taxed the land to give the 

Du in {money according to the commandment of Pharaoh: 

Dan. 1.7. (eh 

; att. 1. he exacted the silver and the gold of the people of 

Jarim. |the land, of every one according to his taxation, to 

a Jer. 22, g ‘ 

iz. {give ¢ unto Pharaoh-nechoh. 

a ee 36 T° Jehoiakim was twenty and five vears old 

: aes 

pyerss, {When he began to reign; and he reigned eleven 

c2 Chron. | years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name wag 

Zebudah, the daughter of Pedaiah of Rumah. 
37 And he did that which was evil in the sight of 
the Lorn, according to all that his fathers had done. 
p) oO 7 
CHAP) XXTV: 
8 Jehoiachin’s evil reign. 10 Jerusalem is taken. 
il N ‘his days Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon 
cu ind Jehoiakim b his t th 
503, came up, and Jehoiakim became his servant three 
600. ? : 
a2Chron.| years: then he turned and rebelled against him. 
36. 6. b ; - REKS: 
Jer. 25.1,9 2 ’And the Lory’ sent against him bands of the 
b twek.19,| Chaldees, and bands of the Syrians, and bands of 
- the Moabites, and bands of the children of Ammon 
Jer. 25. 9. ? y . 5) 
© 22.28. jand sent them against Judah to destroy it, ‘accord- 
é21-1215./Ing to the word of the Lorp, which he spake {by 
. Val. = 
+ Heb. his servants the prophets. 
tear 3 Surely at the commandment of the Lorp came 
of. jars 
d ch. 21.2, |¢his upon Judah, to remove them out of his sight, “for 
11. & 23, 26. : ? j Oe ae 
the sins of Manasseh, according to all that he did; 
ecn.2116] 4 “And also for the innocent blood that he shed, 
(for he filled Jerusalem with innocent blood,) which 
the Lorp would not pardon. 

5 TNow the rest of the acts of Jehoiakim, ana 
all that he did, are ney not written in the book 
of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? ~ 

s. | 6 /So Jehoiakim slept with his fatl d J 

sta, /So Jehoiakim slept wi is fathers: and Je- 
f See bd gah Bibi 
2Chron. |hoiachin his son reigned in his stead. 
ver22.18,) ( And &the king of Egypt came not again any 
19. & 36.30. . ° . 
gs |more out of his land: for ‘the king of Babylon had 
nJorio2,{taken from the river of Egypt unto the river Eu- 

phrates all that pertained to the king of Egypt. 

[Called 8 WT} ‘Jehoiachin was eighteen years old when he 
1Chron. /began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem three 
Jer. 24.1, |Months. And his mother’s name was Nehushta. the 
wd” |daughter of Elnathan of Jerusal 
nian,  |Gaughter of Elnathan of Jerusalem. 
3s" 24) = 9 And he did ¢hat which was evil in the sight of the 
‘2 Chron. | LORD, according to all that his father had done 
36. 9. ? © . z 
«ban.1.1.] 10 U*At that time the servants of Nebuchad- 
tue. |nezzar king of Babylon came up against Jerusalem, 
siege, and the city twas besieged. 
L Jer. 24.1 Ra . 
v2.12} Ll And Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came 
jor |against the city, and his servants did besiege it. 
pit a 12 ‘And Jehoiachin the king of Judah went out to 
nNebu- \the king of Babylon, he, and his mother, and his ser- 
chadnez- 5 ° J ? ? é i : 
zar’s vants, and his princes, and his |/officers: “and the kin 
eighthyear| ¢ 7.7 by ie . ys . 
ver. 25.1. |Of Babylon” took him *in the eighth year of his reign. 
th 3.27, | . LS #And he carried out thence all the treasures of 
“See 4, {the house of the Lorp, and the treasures of the 
pch20.17./ king’s house, and %eut in pieces ail the vessels of 
Isa. 39. 6. S * ° > 7 . 
gsc, |gold which Solomon king of Israel had made in the 
rder.205,; temple of the Lorp, “as the Lorp had said. 
s Jer. 24.1, 


14 And ‘he carried away all Jerusalem, and all the 
princes, and all the mighty men of valour, ‘even ten 


{thousand captives, and “all the craftsmen, and smiths ; 


























ted is Ee. AS eat ee a feet 
Zedckiah’s eyes put out. L 


none remained, save *the poorest sort of the peo- 
ple of the land. 
15 And the carried away Jehoiachin to Baby- 


lon, and the king’s mother, and the king’s wives, |7* 


und his || officers, and the mighty of the land, those 
carried he into captivity from Jerusalem to Babylon. 
16 And “all the men of might, even seven thou- 
sand, and craftsmen, and smiths a thousand, all that 
were strong and apt for war, even them the king of 
Babylon brought captive to Babylon. 
17 {And “the kmg of Babylon made Mattaniah 


*his father’s brother king in his stead, and ‘changed 
3 


his name to Zedekiah. 


18 ¢Zedekiah was twenty and one years old when): 
he began to reign, and he reigned eleven years in|*# 
Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was “ Hamutal,|: 


the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah. 
19 / And he did that which was evil in the sight of 
the Lorp, according to all that Jehoiakim had done. 
20 For through the anger of the Lorp it came 
to pass in Jerusalem, and Judah, until he had cast 
them out from his presence, *that Zedekiah rebelled 





against the king of Babylon. 
GHB AX XY: 


Zedekiah taken, his sons slain, and his eyes put out. 
PAD it came to pass “in the ninth year of his 
reign, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the 
month, that Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came, 





he, and all his host, against Jerusalem, and pitched 
against it; and they built forts against it round about. 

2 And the city was besieged unto the eleventh 
year of king Zedekiah. 

3 And on the ninth day of the °fourth month 
the famine prevailed in the city, and there was no 
bread for the people of the land. 

4 And eth 
of war fled by night by the way of the gate be- 
tween two walls, which zs by the king’s garden: 
(now the Chaldees were against the city round about;) 
and “the king went the way toward the plain. 

5 And the army of the Chaldees pursued after’ 
the king, and overtook him in the plains of Jericho: 
and all his army were scattered from him. 

6 So they took the king, and brought him up to 
the king of Babylon ‘to Riblah; and they +t gave 
judgment upon him. 

7 And they slew the sons of Zedekiah before his 
eyes, and +/put out the eyes of Zedekiah, and bound 
lim with fetters of brass, and carried him to Babylon. 

8 {And in the fifth month, “on the seventh day 
of the month, (which zs “the nineteenth year of 
-king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon,) ‘came 
Nebuzar-adan, || captain of the guard, a servant of 
the king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem: 

9 *And he burnt the house of the Lorn, ‘and the 
king’s house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and 
every great man’s house burnt he with fire. 

10 And all the army of the Chaldees, that were 
with the captain of the guard, “brake down the 
walls of Jerusalem round about. 

11 "Now the rest of the people ¢ha¢ were left in the 
city, and the + fugitives that fell away to the king of 
Babylon, with the remnant of the multitude, did 
Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard carry away. 

12 But the captain of the guard “ieft of the poor 
of the land ¢o de vine-dressers and husbandmen. 





e city was broken up, and all the men|« 


ere) 


KINGS, XXV. 


Refore 
CHRIST 
699, 





x eh. 26, 12. 


Jer. 22, 24, 

&e, 

|| Or, 

eunuchs. 

z See Jer. 
2. 28. 


an 
N 


d 2 Chron. 
36, 11. 
Jer. 37.1. 
& 52.1. 


593. 
F 2 Chron. 


| 36. 12. 


g 2 Chron. 


| 36. 13. 


Ezek. 17. 
15. 


590. 
a 2 Chron. 
36. 17. 
Jer. 34. 2.& 
39. 1. & 52. 
4 


, 9. 
Ezek, 24.1. 


9.2, 


Tr. 


2b 
t a 
Sur 


eo 
oS 
N 


M4 
© 
st 
(ss 
© 
to 


Ro 
on 
iS 
1 

5 
Ei 


d Jer. 39.4, 
—T. & 52.7. 
Ezek, 12. 
12, 


ech. 23.33. 
Jer, 52. 9. 
+ Heb. 
spake 
judgment 
with him, 
+ Heb. 
madeblind, 
f Jer. 89.7. 


aero Pe MS ean SO TY hy 
oe ra MNT ha “ Bey As > 


ae 


Gedaliah slain. 


Solomon had made for the house of the Lorn; “the 


w 1 Kings 
7.47. . s 
brass of all these vessels was without weight. 














Hzek. 12. 
13. 

g See 

Jer. 52. 12, 


h See 

ch, 24, 12. 
& ver. 27. 
t Jer. 39.9. 
| Or, chief 
marshal. 


ke 2 Chron. 


36. 19. 
Ps.:79. 1, 

i Jer. 39. 8. 
Amos 2, 5. 
m Neh. 1.3. 
Jer, 52, 14. 
n Jer. 39.9, 
& 52. 15. 

+ Heb. 
Fallen 
away. 
och, 24.14, 
Jer. 39. 10. 
& 40.7. & 
52. 16. 

p ch.20.17. 
Jer. 27. 19, 
22. & 52. 
17, &e. 

q 1 Kings 
7.15 


oa! Kings 
27. 


13 And’the ‘pillars of brass that were in the house |’..27 


of th 
‘ AY a . 


Lorp, and "the bases, and ‘the brazen sea that|ius™ | 




















wiKings | 17 *The height of the one pillar was eighteen 
Jer. 52. 21.!cubits, and the chapiter upon it was brass: and the 
height of the chapiter three cubits; and the wreathen 
work, and pomegranates upon the chapiter round 
about, all of brass: and lke unto these had the 
second pillar with wreathen work. 
yJers2. | 18 [¥And the captain of the guard took *Seraiah 
zichron, the chief priest, and “Zephaniah the second priest, 
Faa7.1. (and the three keepers of the + door: 
tua | )~=— LY And out of the city he took an |{ officer that was 
j Me, |Set over the men of war, and ’five men of them that 
lor, |t were in the king’s presence, which were found-in 
bse |the city, and the || principal scribe of the host, which 
itp. | Mustered the people of the land, and threescore men 
Ling'efaee,| OL the people of the land ¢hat were found in the city: 
Esther 1. | 20And Nebuzar-adan captain of the guard took these, 
lr, srde |and brought them to the king of Babylon tv Riblah: 
captain of | 21 And the king of Babylon smote them, and 
ie host (slew them at Riblah in the land of Hamath. ‘So 
%. «os, [Judah was carried away out of their land. 
36,64. | 22 W“And as for the people that remained in the 
aJer.40.5.|land of Judah, whom Nebuchadnezzar king of Ba- 
bylon had left, even over them he made Gedaliah 
the son of Ahikam, the son of Shaphan, ruler. 
eger.40.7,) 23 And when all the ‘captains of the armies, they 
oh and their men, heard that the king of Babylon had 
made Gedaliah governor, there came to Gedaliah to 
Mizpah, even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and 
Johanan the son of Careah, and Seraiah the son of 
Tanhumeth the Netophathite, and Jaazaniah the 
son of a Maachathite, they and their men. ‘ 

24 And Gedaliah sware to them, and to their 
men, and said unto them, Fear not to be the servants 
of the Chaldees: dwell in the land, and serve the 
king of Babylon, and it shall be well with you. 

588. 25 But “it came to pass in the seventh month, 
{2°"** |that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, the son of Eli- 
+uep. |Shama, of the seed froyal, came, and ten men with 
dongiom, |Dim, and smote Gedahah, that he died, and the 

Jews and the Chaldees that were with him at Mizpah. 

26 And all the people, both small and great, and 

qaer.43. | the captains of the armies, arose, ‘and came to Egypt: 
ft for they were afraid of the Chaldees. 

562. 27 ‘[* And it-came to pass in the seven and thir- 
1 Jer.52 Itieth year of the captivity of Jehoiachin king of Ju- 

dah, in the twelfth month, on the seven and twen- 

tieth day of the month, that Evil-merodach king of 
isee @en. | Babylon in the year that he began to reign ‘did lift up 
* "| the head of Jehoiachin king of Judah out of prison; 
+ Heb. 28 And he spake tkindly to him, and set his throne 
good things! shove the throne of the kings that were with him in 

Babylon; 
yo Sst, 2) And changed his prison garments: and he did ‘eat 
97s 


bread continually before him all the days of his life. 
30 And his allowance was a continual allowance 
given him of the king, a daily rate for every day, 
lall the days of his life. 
yt SY 


l,i as - .. + i. 2 eye ” a= 
. Si 4 


ozes| oo in the house of the Lorn, did the Chaldees break 
_588._/in pieces, and carried the brass of them to Babylon. 
texoa.27.| 14 And ‘the pots, and the shovels, and the snuf- 
Kings 7, |Lers, and, the spoons, and all the vessels of brass 
4,60. |wherewith they ministered, took they away. 
15 And the fire-pans, and the bowls, and such 
things as were of gold, a gold, and of silver, a 
silver, the captain of the guard took away. 
tieb.me | 16 The two pillars, f one sea, and the bases which 


) Sale a > 








ey 


The First Book of the , 


J Ut eee et "eh OS FEY ee ae ae er ere Tisoe ry 
ak as a oom a fea be hei) Eg ae ga) Sa mad age tos My 
ax : Pe as Ot? sais i SOA Aten Wie ee. | PEL OF 
: ms op i ae She 4 


/ 


CHRONICLES 





CHAP. I. onnistllciier| 85 TThe sons of ‘Esau; EHliphaz, Reuel, and 
i Adam’s line to Noah. 5 The sons of Japheth. 4004, &e. |, about 1#76, Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah. 
DAM, ?Sheth, Enosh, agen.4. ||sGen.3e.| 36 The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, 
2 Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered, 39. | Por Zepno,| || Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and Timna, and Amalek. 
: Bence stern aa ne, Gen, 36.11, eS pou of Reuel; Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, 
oah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. and Mizzah. 
5 {’ The sons of Japheth ; Cane and Magog, 6 Gen. 10. || ¢ Gen. 36. 38 And ‘the sons of Seir; Lota, and Shobal, and 
and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech,|? ** ts Zibeon, and Anah, and Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan. 
and Tiras. |) Or, 39 And the sons of Lotan; Hori, and || Homam: 


Feman, 


6 And the sons of Gomer; Ashchenaz, and ‘Gen. 36-22..and Timna was Lotan’s sister. 

















22 And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba, 
23 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All 
these were the sons of Joktan. 





24 ‘Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah, i Gen. 11. 
25 * Eber, Peleg, Reu, Psst 
26 Serug, Nahor, Terah, a eat 
27 ‘Abram; the same zs Abraham. poate 
28 The sons of Abraham; ™Isaac, and "Ishmael. m Gen. 21. 
29 These are their generations. The °first-|7Gen.16. 
born of Ishmael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and “Ad- Us? o,. 
beel, and Mibsam, ha 
30 Mishma, and Dumah, Massa, || Hadad, and [ Or, 
Tema, Gen. 25. 15. 


dl Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are 
the sons of Ishmael. 

32 J Now “the sons of Keturah, Abraham’s con- 
cubine: she bare Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, 
and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons 
of Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan. 

33 And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, 
end Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaah.- All these 
are the sons of Keturah. . 

34 And 7Abraham begat Isaac. 


Isaac; Esau, and Israel. 
272 


en. 25. 


Ps 
KO 


q Gen. 21. 
2, 3. 

7 Gen. 25. 
25, 26, 


‘The sons of 











il Riphath, and Togarmah. ; Dipnatr, | hondtean,| 40 The sons of Shobal; {{ Alian, and Manahath, 

7 And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Lar~ as itis in | Or ~ jand Ebal, ||Shephi, and Gnam. And the sons of 
shish, Kittim, and || es Sree : pis. * | Gerse.23,|Zibeon; Aiah, and Anah. 

8 %°The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, Rodanim, | ~Gen.36.| 4] The sons of Anah;“Dishon. And the sons 
and Canaan. ae on of Dishon; || Amram, and Eshban, and Ithran, and 

9 And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, Copies. || Gen.36.36, | Oheran. 
and Sape at Bare pic tees And thej6,é. "|| aboutiere.| 42 The sons of Ezer; Bilhan, and Zavan, and 
sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan. || Or, | Jakan. The sons of Dishan; Uz, and Aran. 

10 And Cush “beoat Nimrod. He began to be d Gen. 10. “Gand, 43 Now these are the *kings that reigned in 
mighty upon the earth. "| ayae \the land of Edom before any king reigned over the 
‘ 1 And Beaten oeae Ludim, and Anamim, and children of Israel; Bela tee son of Beor: and the 

ehabim, and Napatuhim, name of his city was Dinhabah. 

# de And Hee: perce (of whom came 44 And when Bela was dead, Jobab the son of 

e Philistines,) and ¢Caphtorim. e Deut. 2. Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead. 

a And ‘Canaan begat Zidon his first-born, and fGen. 10. 45 And when Jobab was dead, Husham of the 
et at land of the Temanites reigned in his stead. 

| 14 The Jebusite also, and the Amorite, and the 46 And when Husham was dead, Hadad the son 

Girgashite, We of Bedad, which smote Midian in the field of Moab, 

15 And the Hivite, and the Archite, and the Sinite, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city Was 

16 And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Avith. 

Oe oe cS ee tte tea 47 And when Hadad was dead, Samlah of Maz- 
e sons of *Shem; Hlam, and Asshur, and |g Gen. 10. rekah reigned in his stead. 

Ar eee gate: siete and Uz, and ‘Hal, ee yen. 30. | 43 ¥ And-when Samlah was dead, Shaul of Reho- 

and Gether, and || Meshech. | Or, Mash, both by the river reigned in his stead. 

18 And "Arphaxad begat Shelah, and Shelah be-|°""*| 49 ee when Shaul was dead, Baal-hanan the 
gat Eber. son of Achbor reigned in his stead. 

19 And unto Eber were born two sons: the name | Or, 50 And hans Baal-hanan. was dead, || Hadad 
of the one wes || Peleg; because in his days the earth |) That is, || Gon 36 90, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was 
was divided: and his brothers name was Joktan.  ;2ivsio"5. |,or, Pax, ||| Pai; and his wife’s name was Mehetabel, the 

20 And “Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, i Gen. 10. |) srouttaos. daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab. 
and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah, ; i" ** | 51 {Hadad died algo. And the «dukes of Edom 

21 Hadoram also, and Uzal, and Diklah, | Or,awar.) Were; duke Timnah, duke || Aliah, duke Jetheth, 





92 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon, 
03 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar, ; 
04 Duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These ave the 











neti t dukes of Edom. Ber ose 

| @ Gen. 29. : ° 

preys 1 The sons of Israel. 8 The posterity of Judah. 

vGenss’ |! | SESE are the sons of || Israel; *Reuben, Simeon, 

| 3 dodo, 12, Levi, and Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun, : 
De 2 Dan, Joseph, and Benjamin, Naphtali, Gad, 
aGen3s7,,and Asher. 

bao. | 3 WT The sons of ’Judah; Er, and Onan, and She- 
yeaa, \lah: ewhich three were born unto him of the daughter 
12. ye, Of hua the Canaanitess. And “Kr, the first-born of Ju- 
or. Zabai, | dah, was evil in the sight of the Lorp; and he slew him. 
gixings | 4 And *Tamar his daughter-in-law bare him Pha- 
ton rez and Zerah. All the sons of Judah were five. 
peia4| o The sons of /Pharez; Hezron, and Hamul. 

1, |. 9 And the sons of Zerah; ||Zimri, and Ethan, and 
Achan. | Heman, and Calcol, and || Dara: five of them in all. 
ie71.| 7 And the sons of *Carmi; || Achar, the troubler 
Vrcm, {Of Israel, who transgressed in the thing ‘accursed. 
pstt1.8,/ 8 And the sons of Ethan; Azariah. 

| Or, 9 The sons also of Hezron, that were born unto 


ver, 18, 42, him; Jerahmeel, and || Ram, and || Chelubai. 














































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































TTT 


fon Ny 
Hf ct t ih A(t 





TOT 
ps EEA TOT T 
} QNDE OOOO OOO 
j | nN OSSETIA TTT 
eaiksinad) Whe romeo pum Cy Ss CTT Pg 
Tht YY) ayy ys CELT poe 
I ' | Ih Md Aas ETD Fm 
Ni vl Tm THETA TNIV on 
7 BIT 1 LOOT fpf? oy 
i] i uy 'f p All pu 
4 j mv ny 
u q Im) 
7 ALL P l ( 
\| | 
\ 
tl In lt , Nh () ani al (Ry 
(iT mm 
SS eA ma Rs 
Heed | Qo Nash) My Hy NAR 
] TA AU i he 
)) Ny (\ i Ny 
I} LUAANNINDA |W Teron NM y } 
i \ N 
SS AM 
Nie Lin Tea | ) \ 
D uy a ( u} AYA) 
q ) ‘ ))) f Wy 
NAIC 7 IK oo 
y WAR \ og ; ; 
V \W/ pn Y o m0 m0 1) THU I 

































































=| | 
f \ | | \ i Hil! Ml 
NZ NY ING 1 age 

| i el | | 
































































































































































































\ HI } | Kil i Hi 
WAIN il | | LAN ||| 
NANNY | } L a Ne, = Ml iW fy) | Hh 

Soe MR NCAA Till ese Apel aM Nie cee NO MAY EA 
~ ae Nl FIONN ee ATTA AT TEETH Denn UNV 
——————— SS r n 7 - 7 7 


it 
[ail |||feeteee 


Hi 


OTA (yoke coe 
junaarin 





call 





















































ih 
-getjeuul Til 7 
MMU see 


AE 


























rl 










































Zz 


ih |}]) 
I! 




















































































































































































































































































































































































































) STHIDRHIPASUIVSTIUANTH ( | = - 
eats ! WN Wil] (THT JETT 
ii py i Na) | I) | | Ih He | | | 
stl H N fy SAMMY NN eI ||| ear 7 cea Nee 
ef uy , DW) Ba Huns Mh, y 
Wows a al G TTT 
ing eM TC \\ ll EN 
fii 4 va Y SATII 
ae isl 4 LL 





Wit 

















WW aal/ I | 
bX Hil (i QOCEEUA UAT UN ELECT OCE ACL NTTOOE ETE 


! oH ) NANA) 
ST Neary OY TAN DACMIAN|VE 
SHEN aH = i bu TINK lll! Res Zeer ID 
AM MII 23 : al Late TaN NU mime icy TRL LL KI i 
I NAN Ta | (fi RA) || TAT 
pind DY qe eval = } Kl I mi | IK) 
ara = Hil HH} HpaI 
Di = y = | lt rf | gS | 
at TTT Il HINA De 
sage LN | Hill VAN A) 
ya 





























































































































































































































































































































rue i 
: 

























































































































































































































































































Nyy 
k \ i 
N (lil 
A | \ 
\ N 
G ”) 

i 

i 


























































































































pi 
\ = fie : 
\ My 
\ 2B 
: Caw i 
\ ; : 












































, Wy | i\ ni ) | 
A Win) f f 7 f 
j i dh ra ( | 
\ I | \ f VY, N Di : 
\ i | rs pulled yyy (72 ( it} i 
\ i U(r ral ata aes ) 
\ 1 N / } i ral, 


ff ! <-> 







































































i \\ ove SA 

Wiis J 

| yi ec 

OAT |) A oo 

Deh ORE ia 

wit AN ST Bee 

\ Wry hi me Ki aN 

ee in aa fA 

N ) 


HA AN 
ORIGINALS—Gust. Dore. 
SOLOMON RECEIVING THE QUEEN OF SHEBA.—2 CuronicLes Ix. 1, 


= ee eS cs eo) 
Baw ty eS ee lei a? © is Le 

















































































































































































































KZ eM it 
" == = Y Zo i wilt VE nl 
SS ——— “é J ie 






















































































































































































































































































































































































NUNIT 


a sed ny A ! 


nm 


i 


il | 


| i : sii Ni ‘i 








| a 


ye 


% 



































ORIGINAL—Gust. Dore, 


THE TRIUMPH OF MORDECAi—Estruer vt. 2. 


OPS Pane 7 tr ee Beate eT ae aaah Baa 
~"Thechildren ofr Jesse, I. CHRON 


10 And Ram *begat Amminadab; and Ammina- 


i 11 And Nahshon begat || Salma, and Salma begat 
0aZ, 


12 And Boaz begat Obed, and Obed begat Jesse. |! 


aboutl090. 


13 {”And Jesse begat his first-born Eliab, and 
Abinadab the second, and || Shimma the third, 

i4 Nethaneel the fourth, Raddai the fifth, 

15 Ozem the sixth, David the seventh: 

16 Whose sisters were Zeruiah, and Abigail. 
"And the sons of Zeruinh; 
Asahel, three. 

17 And *Abigail bare Amasa: and the father of 
Amasa was || Jether the Ishmaelite. 


of Azubah jus wife. and of Jerioth: her sons are 
these; Jesher, and Shobab, and Ardon. 





19 And when Azubah was dead, Caleb took 
unto him ¢Ephrath, which bare him Hur. 


p ver. 50. 
24) And Hur begat Uri, and Uri begat ¢ Bezaleel. g Exod. 31. 
21 And afterwards Hezron went in to the” 


daughter of "Machir the father of Gilead, whom 





he fmaxried when he was threescore years old; 
and she bare him Segub. 

22 And Segub begat Jair, who had three and 
twenty cities in the land of Gilead. 

23 ‘And he took Geshur, and Aram, with the 
towns of Jair, from them, with Kenath and the 
towns thereof, even threescore cities. All these de- 
longed to the sons of Machir the father of Gilead. 

24 And after that Hezron was dead in Caleb- 
ephratah, then Abiah, Hezron’s wife bare him 
“Ashur the father of Tekoa. 





25 YAnd the sons of Jerahmeel the first-born 
of Hezron were, Ram the first-born, and Bunah, 
and Oren, and Ozem, and Ahijah. 

26 Jerahmeel had also another wife, whose name 
was Atarah; she was the mother of Onam. 

27 And the sons of Ram, the first-born of Je- 
rahmeel, were, Maaz, and Jamin, and Eker. 

28 And the sons of Onam were, Shammai, and Ja- 
da. And the sons of Shammai; Nadab,and Abishur. 

29 And the name of the wife of Abishur was 
Abihail; and she bare him Ahban, and Molid. 

30 And the sons of Nadab; Seled, and Appaim: 
but Seled died without children. 

31 And the sons of Appaim; Ishi. And the sons 

_ of Ishi; Sheshan. And “the children of Sheshan; 
Ahlai.° 

32 And the sons of Jada the brother of Shammai; 
Jether, and Jonathan: and Jether died without 
children. 

33 And the sons of Jonathan; Peleth, and Zaza. 
These were the sons of Jerahmeel. 

34 Now Sheshan had no sons, but daughters. 
And Sheshan had a servant, an Kgyptian, whose 
name was Jarha. 

35 And Sheshan gave his daughter to Jarha his 
servant to wife; and she bare him Attai. 

36 And Attai begat Nathan, and Nathan begat 


Zabad, , 
37 And Zabad begat Ephlal, and Ephlal begat 
Obed 


28 And Obed begat Jehu, and Jehu begat Azariah, 
39 And Azarinh begat Helez, and Helez begat 
Eleasah, 
40 And EHleasah begat Sisamai, and Sisamai be- 
gat Phalliin; ; 


2E 





Before 


CHRIST 
dab begat Nahshon, ‘prince of the children of J udah ¢ | sboutt471. 


k Ruth 4, 
19, 20. 
Matt. 1. 4. 


U7 Num. 1. 
&2.3 


|| Or, 
Salmon, 


Ruth 4.21. 


Matt, 1. 4. 
m 2 Sam. 
16. 6. 
|| Or, 


! Shammah, 


Abishai, and Joab, and, 


1 Sam. 16. 
9 


n 2 Sam.2. 


18. 
o 28am.17. 
25. 


2 
Ithra an 
Israelite. 


aboutl471. 


r Num. 27. 


+ Heb. 
took. 


s Num. 82. 
1 


41. 
| Deut. 3.14, 
Josh.13.30, 


about1471. 


t ch. 4, 5. 


u See ver. 
34, 35. 


x ch, 11.41, 


|| 2Sam.17, 


18 TAnd Caleb the son of Hezron begat children|* 


ICLES, ITT. 








Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl471. 


y Josh. 15. 
Ade 


| Or, 
Ephrath, 
ver. 19. 


I Or, 
Reaiah, 
ch, 4. 2. 


|| Or, 

half of the 
Menuchites 
or, Hatsi- 
ham-menu- 
choth, 

|| Or, 
Asarites, 
or, crowns 
of thehouse 
of Joab. 

z Judg. 1. 


a Jer. 35.2. 
about1053, 
a&e. 

@ 2 Sam.3. 

2 

b Josh. 15. 
56. 

| Or, 
Chileab, 


2 Sam. 3.3. 
ec 2 Sam. 3. 


5. 

d 2 Sam. 2. 
1N'e 

e 2 Sam. 5. 
5. 

Jf 2Sam.5. 
14 


ch. 14.4, 

| Or, 
Shammua, 
2 Sam.5.14 
g 28am.12. 
24. 

Or, 
Bath-sheba 
2 Sam. 11. 
3 


Or, 
Eliam, 

2 Sam. 11. 
3. 

Or, 
Elishua, 
2 Sam. 5, 
15. 

| Or, 
Beeliada, 
ch, 14. 7. 
h See 

2 Sam. 5. 
14, 15, 16. 
7 2Sam.13. 
1 








klKings11 
43. & 15. 6. 
|| Or, 


Abijam, 
1 Kingsl5. 
1 


|| Or, 
Azariah, 
2 Chron, 
22. 6. or 
Jehoahaz, 
2 Chron. 
21. 17, 

|| Or, 
Uxziah, 

2 Kings1é. 
30. 





The posterity of Caleb. 


41 And Shallum begat Jekamiah, and Jekamiah 
begat Elishama. 

“42 I Now the sons of Caleb the brother of Je- 
rahmeel were, Mesha his first-born, which was the 
father of Ziph; and the sons of Mareshah the father 
of Hebron. 

43 And the sons of Hebron; Korah, and Tap- 
puah, and Rekem, and Shema. 

44 And Shema begat Raham, the father of Jor- 
koam: and Rekem begat Shammai. 

45 And the son of Shammai was Maon: and 
Maon was the father of Beth-zur. 

46 And Ephah, Caleb’s concubine, bare Huran, 
and Moza, and Gazez: and Haran begat Gazez. 

47 And the sons of Jahdai; Regem, and Jotham, 
and Geshan, and Pelet, and Ephah, and Shaaph. 

48 Maachah, Caleb’s concubine, bare Sheber, 
and Tirhanah. 

49 She bare also Shaaph the father of Madman- 
nah, Sheva the father of Machbenah, and the father 
of Gibea: and the daughter of Caleb was ¥ Achsah. 

00 These were the sons of Caleb the son of 
Hur, the first-born of || E phratah; Shobal the father 
of Kirjath-jearim, 

Ol Salma the father of Beth-lehem, Hareph the 
father of Beth-gader. 

02 And Shobal the father of Kirjath-jearim haa 
sons; || Haroeh, and || half of the Manahethites. 

03 And the families of Kirjath-jearim; the Ith- 
rites, and the Puhites, and the Shumathites, and 
the Mishraites: of them came the Zareathites, and 
the Eshtaulites. 

04 The sons of Salma; Beth-lehem, and the 
Netophathites, || Ataroth, the house of Joab, and 
half of the Manahethites, the Zorites. 

95 And the families of the scribes which dwelt 
at Jabez; the Tirathites, the Shimeathites, and 
Suchathites. These are the *Kenites that came of 
Hemath, the father of the house of *Rechab. 

COERAP tit. 
1 The sons of David. 10 His line to Zedekiah. 
INO these were the sons of David, which were 
born unto him in Hebron; the first-born «Am- 
non, of Ahinoam the ‘Jezreelitess; the second, 
| Daniel, of Abigail the Carmelitess : 

2 The third, Absalom the son of Maachah the 
daughter of Talmai_king of Geshur: the fourth, 
Adonijah the son of Hageith: 

3 The fifth, Shephatiah of Abital: 
Ithream by °Eglah his wife. 

4 These six were born unto him in Hebron; and. 
“there he reigned seven years and six months: and 
‘in Jerusalem he reigned thirty and three years. 

® /And these were born unto him in Jerusalem; 
|| Shimea, and Shobab, and Nathan, and «Solomon, 
four, of || Bath-shua the daughter of || Ammiel: 

6 Ibhar also, and || Elishama, and Eliphelet, 

7 And Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia, 

8 And Elishama, and || Khada, and Eliphelet,* nine. 

9 These were all the sons of David, beside the 
sons of the concubines, and ‘Tamar their sister. 

10 {And Solomon’s son was *Rehoboam, || Abia 
his son, Asa his son, Jehoshaphat his son, 

11 Joram his son, || Ahaziah his son, Joash his son, 

12 Amaziah his son, || Azariah his son, Jotham 
his son, 

13 Ahaz his son, Hezekiah his son, Manasseh 
his son, 


the sixth, 


278 


She tASey ish 2 ee < bate + eye “ 2 nati: oe. 
a ial be Re eA Ge, SOL eo oat we em Bt L te 
to Ray WO CETTE A Sime OR eg SAR 


sister was Hazelelponi: 








ie 
poe Ar gs 
ier 


SOR Rep Re oY Ll ak ae ena tae ee tr ee 
F : + F PY ia | ra tele: 
re F Rie 


The prayer of Jabez. 
14 Amon his son, Josiah his son. Onno 
15 And the sons of Josiah were, the first-born | #beoxtt0s3. 
| Johanan, the second || Jehoiakim, the third || Zede-|; or, 
kiah, the fourth Shallum. Leelee 
16 And the sons of ‘Jehoiakim: |] Jeconiah his ne 
son, Zedekiah “his son. Ehiakim, 
17 TAnd the sons of Jeconiah; Assir, ft Sala-ja.°° 
thiel "his son, Fh ery 
18 Malchiram also, and Pedaiah, and Shenazar, |7“™** 
Jecamiah, Hoshama, and Nedabiah. d Matt, 1. 
19 And the sons of Pedaiah were, Zerubbabel,|ior. 
and Shimei: and the sons of Zerubbabel; Meshul-|2'kines «||| 
lam, and Hananiah, and Shelomith their sister: on Conia 
Jer. 22. 24. 


20 And Hashubah, and Ohel, and Berechiah, |}? 3.2 
and Hasadiah, Jushab-hesed, five. 24,17, 


being his 





21 And the sons of Hananiah; Pelatiah, and ties 
Jesaiah: the sons of Rephaiah, the sons of Arnan, | sieattuz. 


5 . Matt. 1. 
the sons of Obadiah, the sons of Shechaniah. a 


22 And the sons of Shechaniah; Shemaiah: and 
the sons of Shemaiah; ’Hattush, and Igeal, and |o eas. 2. 
Bariah, and Neariah, and Shaphat, six. 

23 And the sons of Neariah; Elioenai, and 
¢ Hezekiah, and Azrikam, three. 

24 And the sons of Hlioenai were, Hodaiah, and 
Eliashib, and Pelaiah, and Akkub, and Johanan, 
and Delaiah, and Anani, seven. 

OoeAS Prayer, 
The posterity of Jubez, and his prayer. 

HE sons of Judah; ‘*Pharez, Hezron, and 

|| Carmi, and Hur, and Shobal. 

2 And || Reaiah the son of Shobal begat Jahath; 
and Jahath begat Ahumai, and Lahad. 
the families of the Zorathites. 

3 And these were of the father of Etam; Jez- 
reel, and Ishma, and Idbash: and the name of their 


+ Heb. 
Hiskijahu. 


1309, &e. 
a Gen. 38. 
29, & 46.12, 





| Or, 
Chelubat, 

_ 2 9 
These are| Gi 
ch, 2, 18, 
| Or, 
Haroeh, 
ch. 2. 52, 





4 And Penuel the father of Gedor, and Ezer the 
father of Hushah. These are the sons of ’ Hur, the!» ch. 2.50. 
first-born of Ephratah, the father of Beth-lehem. 

5 TAnd ‘Ashur the father of Tekoa had two|cch.2. 24. 
wives, Helah and Naarah. 

6 And Naarah bare him Ahuzam, and Hepher, 
and Temeni, and MHaahashtari. These »were the 
sons of Naarah. 

7 And the sons of Helah were Zereth, and 
Jezoar, and Ethnan. 

8 And Coz begat Anub, and Zobebah, and the 
families of Aharhel the son of Harum. 

9 {And Jabez was “more honourable than his 
brethren: and his mother called his name | Jabez, 
saying, Because I bare him with sorrow. 

10 And Jabez called on the God of Israel, say- 
ing, tOh that thou wouldest bless me indeed, and 
enlarge my coast, and that thine hand might be 
with me, and that thou wouldest tkeep me from 
evil, that it may not grieve me! And God granted 


11 And Chelub the brother of Shuah begat 
Mehir, which was the father of Eshton. : 

12 And EKshton begat Beth-rapha, and Paseah,|77s.. 
and Tehinnah the father of || Imnahash. These are 
the men of Rechah. 

13 And the sons of Kenaz; ‘Othniel, and Se- 
raiah: and the sons of Othniel; || Hathath. 

14 And Meonothai begat Ophrah; and Seraiah 
begat Joab, the father of/the ||valley of ||Charashim ;|mbavit, 
for they were craftsmen. valley. 

15 And the sons of Caleb the son of Jephunneh;|! 


craftsmen. | 
274 





d Gen. 34. 
19. 


|| That is, 
sorrowful. 


+ Heb. 
Tf thou 
wilt, &e. 
+ Heb. 
do me. 





‘him that which he requested. 


iy 

| Or, 
Hathath, 
and Meono- 
that, who 
begat, &e. 
f Neh. 11. 


35. 
|| Or, 


1. CHRONICLES, IV. 





That is, |} 









The posterity of Simeon 





cieise| tru, Elah, and Naam: and the sons of Elah, || even 
1300, ée. | Kenaz. 
lor, 16 And the sons of Jehaleleel; Ziph, and Ziphah, 
Dinas. |Tiria, and Asareel. ; 

17 And the sons of Ezra were Jether, and Mered, 
and Epher, and Jalon: and she bare Miriam, and 
Shammai, and Ishbah the father of Eshtemoa. 

| Or, es 18 And his wife ||Jehudijah bare Jered the father 
we lof Gedor, and Heber the father of Socho, and Jeku- 
thiel the father of Zanoah. And these are the sons of 
Bithiah the daughter of Pharaoh, which Mered took. 
Lor sian! , +2 And the sons of dis wife || Hodiah the sister 
mentioned Of Naham, the father of Keilah the Garmite, and 
“| Kshtemoa the Maachathite. 

20 And the sons of Shimon were, Amnon, and 
Rinnah, Ben-hanan, and Tilon. And the sons of 
Ishi were, Zoheth, and Ben-zoheth. 

gGen. 38.1, 21 WThe sons of Shelah ¢the son of Judah were, 

"| Hr, the father of Lecah, and Laadah the father of 
Mareshah, and the families of the house of them 
that wrought fine linen, of the house of Ashbea, 

22 And Jokim, and the men of Chozeba, and 
Joash, and Saraph, who had the dominion in Moab, 
and Jashubi-lehem. And these are ancient things. 

23 These were the potters, and those that dwelt 
among plants and hedges: there they dwelt with 
the king for his work. 

or 24 The sons of .Simeon were, || Nemuel, and 
Gen.4é.10.| Jamin, || Jarib, Zerah, and Shaul: 

ueeon 25 Shallum his son, Mibsam his son, Mishma his 
nGn son. 

Jackin 26 And the sons of Mishma; Hamuel his son, 


Zacchur his son, Shimei his son. 

27 And Shimei had sixteen sons and six daugh- 
ters: but his brethren had not many children, nei- 
tHeb. |ther did all their family multiply tlike to the 
mm \ehildren of Judah. 

28 And they dwelt at ’ Beer-sheba, and Moladah, 


h Josh. 19. 
ns and Hazar-shual, 





| Or, ~ 29 And at || Bilhah, and at Ezem, and at || Tolad, 
Josh. 19.3 : 30 And at Bethuel, and at Hormah, and at 
itelad, iklag, 
ns 31 And at Beth-marcaboth, and _ || Hazarsusim, 
Hazar- Jand at Beth-birei, and at Shaaraim. ‘These were 
Josh, 19.5.| their cities unto the reign of David. 
| Or, Ether, 382 And their villages were, || Ktam, and Ain, 
™|Rimmon, and Tochen, and Ashan, five cities: 
33 And all their villages that were round about 
Jor, the same cities unto || Baal. These were their habi- 
ier, | tations, and || their genealogy. 
inne Bae verona and Jamlech, and Joshah the 
as they a tson of Amaziah, 
tes by “| 35 And Joel, and Jehu the son of Josibiah, the 
among |SOn Of Seraiah, the son of Asiel, 
Sj 36 And Elioenai, and Jaakobah, and Jeshohaiah, 
and Asaiah, and Adiel, and Jesimiel, and Benaiah, 
ov And Ziza the son of Shiphi, the son of Allon, the 
son of Jedaiah, the son of Shimri, the son of Shemaiah. 
+ Heb. 38 These +mentioned by dhe names were princes 
o's \in their families: and the house of their fathers in- 
creased greatly. 
about 715.| 39 YAnd they went to the entrance of Gedor, 


even unto the east side of the valley, to seek pas- 
ture for their flocks. 

40 And they found fat pasture and good, and the 
land was wide, and quiet, and 
of Ham had dwelt there of old. . 

41 And these written by name came in the days 


peaceable; for they 


« 
~ 
oe 






PAS ae 


\ 




































tet +4 
ny 
wr 


7 ~ + » > 
Sieh Se ves, 


Pale ES Cia ei: See i aes I 
1 


. “44 , 7 s me . cae a adie 4 i - ‘ pela, > * a af ait ess p nee ar ae Kear bn 
eee yy ge fan 1 

he line of Reuben. I. CHRON ICLKS, VY. The sons of Levi. 
of Hezekiah king of Judah, and ‘smote their tents, and |ofkTsr|icuxts| Hagarites were delivered into their hand, and all 


the habitations that were found there, and destroyed | steut75. 


them utterly unto this day, and dwelt in their rooms: i2Kings | 


because there was pasture there for their flocks. vi 


42, And some of them, even of the sons of Simeon, 
five hundred men, went to mount Seir, having for 
their captains Pelatiah, and Neariah, and Rephaiah, 
and Uzziel, the-sons of Ishi. 

43 And they smote ‘the rest of the Amalekites|* 
that were escaped, and dwelt there unto this day. 


See 
Sam. 15, 
8. & 30. 17. 


& 2Sam. 8. 
CHAR IV. 12. 
The line of Reuben unto the captivity. 
OW the sons of Reuben, the first-born of Israel, } 1300, &. 


(for “he was the first-born; but, forasmuch as he |aéen. 29. 
defiled his father’s bed, ‘his birthright was given|} én 35, 
unto the sons of Joseph the son of Israel: and the}? 
genealogy is not to be reckoned after the birthright. 

2 For “Judah prevailed above his brethren, and | a¢en.08, 
of him came the ‘chief ||ruler; but the birthright Pe, 60.7. & 
was Joseph’s:) @ Mic. 5. 2. 

3 The sons, J say, of ‘Reuben the first-born of |i5t% 7,0, 
Israel were, Hanoch, and Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi. | £42489. 

4 The sons of Joel; Shemaiah his son, Gog his | Num.26. 
son, Shimei his son, 

§ Micah his son, Reaia his son, Baal his son, 

6 Beerah his son, whom || Tilgath-pilneser king || or, ti- 
of Assyria carried away captive: he was prince of 2 Kingsls. 
the Reubenites. pee Hf 

7 And his brethren by their families, (when the js Se. 
genealogy of their generations was reckoned,).were| — — 
the chief, Jeiel, and Zechariah, 

8 And Bela the son of Azaz, the son of |] Shema,|jor, 
the son of Joel, who dwelt in *Aroer, even unto|tat” 
Nebo, and Baal-meon: Peres 

9 And eastward he inhabited unto the entering in 
of the wilderness from the river Euphrates: because 
their cattle were multiplied ‘in the land of Gilead. |# Josh. 22. 

10 And in the days of Saul they made war} 
fwith the ILlagarites, who fell by their hand: and |x Gen. 2. 
they dwelt in their tents + throughout all the east] tra. 
land of Gilead. Oe ne 

11 {And the children of Gad dwelt over against | 
them, in the land of ‘Bashan unto Salcah: 

12 Joel the chief, and Shapham the next, and 
Jaanai, and Shaphat in Bashan. 

13 And their brethren of the house of their fathers 
were, Michael, and Meshullam, and Sheba, and Jo- 
rai, and Jachan, and Zia, and Heber, seven. 

14 These are the children of Abihail the son of 
Huri, the son of Jaroah, the son of Gilead, the son 
of Michael, the son of Jeshishai, the son of Jahdo, 
the son of Buz; 

15 Ahi the son of Abdiel, the son of Guni, chief 
of the house of their fathers. 

16 And they dwelt in Gilead in Bashan, and in 
her towns, and in all the suburbs of ™ Sharon, upon 
t their borders. + Heb. 

17 All these were reckoned by genealogies in| ru?" 
the days of "Jotham king of Judah, and in the 
days of *Jeroboam king of Israel. 

18 7 The sons of Reuben, and the Gadites, and half 
the tribe of Manasseh, + of valiant men, men able to 
bear buckler and sword, and to shoot with bow, and 
skilful in war, were four and forty thousand seven 
hundred and threescore, that went out to the war. 

19 And they made war with the Hagarites, with 
*Jetur, and Nephish, and Nodab. 








l Josh. 13. 
Ll, 24. 


m ch.27.29. 


n 2 Kings 
15. 5, 32. 

o 2 Kings 
14. 16, 28. 


+ Heb. sons 
of valour. 


p Gen, 25. 
1 


ch. 1, 81. 
See 





20 And ‘they were helped against them, and the | ‘er. 2. 











1300, &e. 


7 Ps, 22, 4, 
/ 


5. 
+ Heb. led 
captive. 


t Heb. 
souls of 
men ; as 
Num. 31. 
35. 

s 2 Kings 
15. 29. & 17. 
6. 


+Heb. men 
of names. 


t 2 Kings 
vere 


Num. 26.5. || ° 


about 771. 
wu 2 Kings 
15. 19. 
about 740. 
«2 Kings 
15, 29. 

y 2 Kings 
17. 6. & 18. 
11. 


d 2 Sam.8. 
17. 
e 2 Sam.15. 
27. 


the house. 
g 1Kings6. 
2 Chron. 3. 
h See 
Ezra 7. 3. 
| Or, 
Meshullam 
ch, 9.11. 


i Neh. 11. 
ll 

k 2 Kings 
25. 18, 


1 Ex. 6.16. 
|| Or, 
Gershon, 
ver. 1. 


Soe Ree o 
le a atk ig! Ae whe ot We SNE 





that were with them: for they cried to God in the 
battle, and he was entreated of them; because 
ey "put their trust in him. 

21 And they {took away their cattle; of their 
camels fifty thousand, and of sheep two hundred 
and fifty thousand, and of asses two thousand, and 
of + men an hundred thousand. 

22 For there fell down many slain, because the 
war was of God. And they dwelt in their steads 
until ‘the captivity. 

23 And the children of the half-tribe of Manasseh 
dwelt in the land: they increased from Bashan unto 
Baal-hermon and Senir, and unto mount Hermon. 

24 And these were the heads of the house of 
their fathers, even Epher, and Ishi, and Eliel, and 
Azriel, and Jeremiah, and Hodaviah, and Jahdiel, 
mighty men of valour, tfamous men, and heads of 
the house of their fathers. 

25 And they transgressed against the God of 
their fathers, and went a ‘whoring after the gods 
of the people of the land, whom God destroyed 
before them. 

26 And the God of Israel stirred up the spirit of 
“Pul king of Assyria, and the spirit of *Tilgath-pilneser 
king of Assyria, and he carried them away, even the 
Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half-tribe of 
Manasseh, and brought them unto ”Halah. and Ha- 
bor, and Hara, and to the river Gozan, unto this day. 

CHA Ba VAs 
1 The sons of Levi. 4 The line of the priests. 
HE sons of Levi; *|| Gershon, Kohath, and 
Merari. 

2 And the sons of Kohath; Amram, ’Izhar, and 
Hebron, and Uzziel. . 

3 And the children of Amram; Aaron, and Mo- 
ses, and Miriam. ‘The sons also of Aaron; ‘Nadab, 
and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 

4 (J Hleazar begat Phinehas, Phinehas begat 
Abishua, 
rs 5 And Abishua begat Bukki, and Bukki begat 

ZZ, 

6 And Uzzi begat Zerahiah, and Zerahiah begat 
Meraioth, 

7 Meraioth begat Amariah, and Amariah begat 
Ahitub, 
8 And “Ahitub begat Zadok, and ‘Zadok begat 

Ahimaaz, 

9 And Ahimaaz begat Azariah, and Azariah be- 
gat Johanan, 

10 And Johanan begat Azariah, (he 7 as Sthat 


‘lexecuted the priest’s office tin the “temple that 


Solomon built in Jerusalem :) 

11 And “Azariah begat Amariah, and Amariah 
begat Ahitub, 

12 And Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok begat 
|| Shallum, 

13 And Shallum begat Hilkiah, and Hilkiah be. 
gat Azariah, . 

14 And Azariah begat ‘Seraiah, and Seraiah be- 
gat Jehozadak, 

15 And Jehozadak went znto captinty, “when the 
Lorp carried away Judah and Jerusalem by the 
hand of Nebuchadnezzar. 

16 {The sons of Levi; ‘|| Gershom, Kohath, and 
Merari. ; 

17 And these de the names of the sons of Ger- 


shom; Libni,-and Shimei. 
276 








it Sig a NRE, 
Pont Kare AY PANS 


ears oe 
ae an aR Maat; 
Mf to S 2s he le 


at ae 
~~ 


; The genealogy of the Levites, I. CH 


18 And the sons of Kohath were, Amram, and 
Yzhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel. 

19 The sons of Merari; Mahh,and Mushi. And 
these ave the families of the Levites according to 
their fathers. 

20 Of Gershom; Libni his son, Jahath his son, 
"Ziminah his son, 

21 {| Joah his son, || Iddo his son, Zerah his son, 
| Jeaterai his son. 

22 The sons of Kohath; |] Amminadab his son, 
- Korah his son, Assir his son, 

23 Ulkanah his son, and Ebiasaph his ‘son, and 

Assir his son, 


24 Tahath his son, |} Uriel his son, Uzziah his| 


son, and Shaul his son. 

25 And the sons of Elkanah; *Amasai, and 
Ahimoth. 

26 As for Klkanah: the sons of Elkanah; ||Zophai 
his son, and ’ Nahath his son, 


27 *Kliab his son, Jeroham his son, Elkanah his! 


son. 
28 And the sons of Samuel; the first-born || Vash- 

ni, and Abiah. 

29 The sons of Merari; Mahli, Libni his son, 
Shimei his son, Uzza his son, 

30 Shimea his son, Haggiah his son, Asaiah his son. 

31 And these are they whom David set over the 
service of song in the house of the Lorp, after that 
the “ark had rest. 


32 And they ministered before the dwelling-place 


of the tabernacle of the congregation with singing, | 


until Solomon had built the house of the Lorp in 
Jerusalem: and then they waited on their office, 
according to their order. 

33 And these are they that twaited with their 
children. - Of the sons of the Kohathites; Heman 
a singer, the son of Joel, the son of Shemuel, 

34 The son of Elkanah, the son of Jercham, the 
son of Eliel, the son of || Toah, 

39 The son of || Zuph, the son of Elkanah, the 
son of Mahath, the son of Amasai, 

36 The son of Elkanah, the son of || Joel, the 
son of Azariah, the son of Zephaniah, 

37 The son of Tahath, the son of Assir, the son 
of "Ebiasaph, the son of Korah, 

38 The son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son 
of Levi, the son of Israel. 

39 And his brother Asaph, who stood on his 
right hand, ever Asaph the son of Berachiah, the 
~ son of Shimea, 

4) The son of Michael, the son of Baaseiah, the 
son of Malchiah, 

41 The son of ‘Ethni, the son of Zerah, the son 
of Adaiah, 

42 The son of Ethan, the son of Zimmah, the 
son of Shimeli, 

43 The son of Jahath, the son of Gershom, the 
son of Levi. 

44 And their brethren the sons of Merari stood 
on the left hand: || Ethan the son of || Kishi, the 
son of Abdi, the son of Malluch, 

45 The son of Hashabiah, the son of Amaziah, 
the son of Hilkiah, 

46 The son of Amzi, the son of Bani, the son 
of Shamer, 

47 The son of Mahli, the son of Mushi, the son 
of Merari, the son of Levi. : 

48 Their brethren also the Levites were appointed 


27G 








we Ce Me a 


NI 


RO 






ln eB 


GHESIVE 


Befor 
reise Unto all m 
















~ 





ie 
s 





4 

~ 

5 - i 
H * 


age Ses Sand es nth 
PSR SEO Ot EER per heaty Renae eT ‘ 
Bie re ies er een eS a 
and cities of the priests. — 


anner of service of the tabernacle of the 


about1300, |abouti44, | house of God. 
&e. | &e. 
































Before | 
CHRISTIIC 
| t Lev. 1. 9. 
uw Ex. 30.7. 
m ver. 42, 
Or, Ethan, 
ver. 42, 
|| Or, 
‘| Adaiah, 
ver. 41. 
Or, Ethni, 
ver. 41, 
Or, Izhar, 
ver, 2, 18. 
| Or, 
Zephaniah, 
Azariah, a Josh. 21, 
Joel.ver.36, 
n See ver. 
3a, 35, 
| Or, Zuph, |! y Josh. 21. 
ver. 35, 11,12. 
1 Sam.1.1. 
0 ver. 34, 
Toah. z Josh. 14. 
p ver. 34, || 18. & 15.18. 
Hel, 
|| Called Josh. 21. 
also Joel, . 18. osh. 21 
ver. 33. & 
1 Sam. 8.2. 
| Or, Holon, 
Josh.21.15. 
about1280, || 282-7216 
&e. 
|| Or, Ain, 
Josh.21.16. 
q ch. 16.1. 
|| Or, 
Almon, 
Josh.21.18. 
b ver. 66. 
+ Heb. 
stood. 
c Josh. 21. 
5. 
|| ver. 26, 
Nahath, 
Or, 
Zophat. 
| ver. 24, 
Shaul, 
Uzziah, 
Uriel. 
r Ex, 6. 24. 
d Josh, 21. 
7, 34. 
s See e ver. 61. 
ver, 21, 


SF Tosh. 21. 
21. 








g See 
Josh. 21. 
| Called TERT S 
Jeduthun, }| where 
ch. 9. 16. & || many of 
25. 1, 3, 6. || these cities 
|| Or, have other 
Kushaiah. || names, 
ch, 15. 17. 


rr 


49 J But Aaron and his sons offered ‘upon the 
altar of the burnt-offering, and “on the altar of in- 
cense, and were appointed for all the work of the 
lace most holy, and to make an atonement for 
srael, according to all that Moses the servant of 
God had commanded. . 

50 And these ave the sons of Aaron; Eleazar 
his son, Phinehas his son, Abishua his son, 

51 Bukki his son, Uzzi his son, Zerahiah his son, 

52 Meraioth his son, Amariah his son, Ahitub 
his son, 

65 Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his son. 

54 * Now these are their dwelling-places through- 
out their castles in their coasts, of the sons of Aaron, 
of the families of the Kohathites : for theirs was the lot. 

55 ¥And they gave them Hebron in the land of 
Judah, and the suburbs thereof round about it. 

56 *But the fields of the city, and the villages 
thereof, they gave to Caleb the son of Jephunneh: 

57 And “to the sons of Aaron they gave the 
cities of Judah, namely, Hebron, the city of refuge, 
and Libnah with her suburbs, and Jattir, and Esh- 
temoa, with their suburbs, 

58 And || Hilen with her suburbs, Debir with her 
suburbs, 

69 And || Ashan with her suburbs, and Beth- 
shemesh with her suburbs: 

60 And out of the tribe of Benjamin; Geba with 
her suburbs, and || Alemeth with her suburbs, and 
Anatnoth with her suburbs. All their cities through- 
out their families were thirteen cities. 

61 And unto the sons of Kohath ’which were left 
of the family of that tribe, were cities given out of 
the half-tribe, namely, out of the half-tribe of Manas- 
seh, “by lot, ten’ cities. 

62 And to the sons of Gershom throughout their 
families out of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the 
tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naphtali, 
and out of the tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thir- 
teen cities. 

63 Unto the sons of Merari were given by lot, 
throughout their families, out of the tribe of Reu- 
ben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the 
tribe of Zebulun, “twelve cities. 

64 And the children of Israel gave to the Levites 
these cities with their suburbs. 

65 And they gave by lot out of the tribe of the 
children of Judah, and out of the tribe of the children 
of Simeon, and out of the tribe of the children of Ben- 
jamin, these cities, which are called by their names. 

66 And ‘the residue of the families of the sons of 
Kohath had cities of their coasts out of the tribe of. 
Ephraim. . 

67 /And they gave unto them, of the cities of 


.|refuge, Shechem in mount Ephraim with her sub- 


urbs; they gave also Gezer with her suburbs, 

68 And *Jokmean with her suburbs, and Beth. 
horon with her suburbs, 

69 And Aijalon with her suburbs, and Gath- 
rimmon with her suburbs: . 

70 And out of the half-tribe of Manasseh; Aner 
with her suburbs, and Bileam with her suburbs, for 
the family of the remnant of the sons of Kohath. 

71 Unto the sons of Gershom were given out of the 
family of the half-tribe of Manasseh,Golanin Bashan 
with her suburbs, and Ashtaroth with her suburbs: 























“ig ame 
Piz 


er ; a ait ies ‘ se 5 
aE IN ete «ae 





* 


sons of Issachar, Benjamin, I. © 


72 And out of the tribe of Issachar; Kedesh 
with her suburbs, Daberath with her suburbs, 

73 And Ramoth with her suburbs, and Anem 
with her suburbs: 

74 And out of the tribe of Asher; Mashal with 
her suburbs, and Abdon with her suburbs, 

75 And Hukok with her suburbs, and Rehob 
with her suburbs: 

76 And out of the tribe of Naphtali; Kedesh 
in Galilee with her suburbs, and Hammon with her 
suburbs, and Kirjathaim with her suburbs. 

77 Unto the rest of the children of Merari were 
gwen out of the tribe of Zebulun, Rimmon with 
her suburbs, Tabor with her suburbs: 

78 And on the other side Jordan by Jericho, on 
the east side of Jordan, were given them out of the 
tribe of Reuben, Bezer in the wilderness with her 
suburbs, and Jahzah with her suburbs, 

79 Kedemoth also with her suburbs, and Mephaath 
with her suburbs: 

80 And out of the tribe of Gad; Ramoth in Gilead 
with her suburbs, and Mahanaim with her suburbs, 

81 And Heshbon with her suburbs, and Jazer 
with her suburbs. * 

CHAP», VII. 
1 The sons of Issachar. 6 Of Benjamin. 13 Of Naphtali. 
OW the sons of Issachar were *Tola, and || Puah, 
Jashub, and Shimron, four. 

2 And the sons of Tola; Uzzi, and Rephaiah, 
and Jeriel, and Jahmai, and Jibsam, and Shemuel, 
heads of their father’s house, to wit, of Tola: they 
were valiant men of might in their generations; 





*whose number was in the days of David two and|? 
twenty thousand and six hundred. 


3 And the sons of Uzzi; Izrahiah: and the sons 
of Izrahiah; Michael, and Obadiah, and Joel, Ishiah, 
five; all of them chief men. 

-4 And with them, by their generations, after the 
house of their fathers, were bands of soldiers for 
war, six and thirty thousand men: for they had 
many wives and sons. 

5 And their brethren among all the families of 
Issachar were valiant men of might, reckoned in all 
by their genealogies fourscore and seven thousand. 

6 4 The sons of ‘Benjamin; Bela, and Becher, 
and Jediael, three. 

7 And the sons of Bela; Ezbon, and Uzzi, and 
Uzziel, and Jerimoth, and Iri, five; heads of the 
house of their fathers, mighty men of valour; and 
were reckoned by their genealogies twenty and two 
thousand and thirty and four. 

8 And the sons of Becher; Zemira, and Joash, 
and Eliezer, and Elioenai, and Omri, and Jerimoth, 
and Abiah, and Anathoth, and Alameth. All these 
are the sons of Becher. 

9 And the number of them, after their genealogy 
by their 
fathers, mighty men of valour, was twenty thousand 
and two hundred. 

, 10 The sons also of Jediael; Bilhan: and the sons 
of Bilhan; Jeush, and Benjamin, and Ehud, and Che- 
naanah, and Zethan, and Tharshish, and Ahishahar. 

11 All these the sons of Jediael, by the heads 
of their fathers, mighty men of valour, were seven- 
teen thousand and two hundred soldiers, fit to go 
out for war and battle. 

‘12 “Shuppim also, and Huppim, the children of 
| lr, ard Hushim, the sons of |] Aher. 








Before 
CHRIST 
1444, &e. 


a Gen. 46. 
13 


Num, 26, 
28. 

|| Phuvah, 
Job. 


c Gen. 46. 
iE 
Num. 26. 
38 


ch. 8.1, &c. 


enerations, heads of the house of their). 


d Num.26. 
39. 
Shupham, 
and 
Hupham. 
| Or, Trt, 
ver. 7. 


| Or, 
Ahiram, 
Num. 26, 
38. 








NF, 


HRON ICLES, VIl. Naphtali, Manassech and Ephraim. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1444, &e. 


e Gen. 46, 


24. 
Shillem, 


i 1Sam.12. 


g Num. 26, 
30, Jezer. 


A Num. 26. 
35. 


|| Or, Nun, 
Num. 13.8, 
16. 
i Josh.16.7, 
Naarath, 
} Heb. 
daughters. 
Or, 
Adasa. 


k Josh. 17. 
ts 

l Josh, 17. 
ale 


m Gen. 46. 
ue 

Num. 26, 
44, 


m ver. 34, 
Shamer. 


0 ver. 52, 
Shomer. 





Ke ean PAL 


| 13 {The sons of Naphtali; Jahziel, and Guni, 
and Jezer, and ‘Shallum, the sons of Bilhah. 

14 The sons of Manasseh; Ashriel, whom she 
bare: (du¢ his concubine the Aramitess bare Machir 
the father of Gilead: 

15 And Machir took to wife the sister of Huppim 
and Shuppim, whose sister’s name eas Maachah;) 
and the name of the second wus Zelophehad: and 
Zelophehad had daughters. 

16 And Maachah the wife of Machir bare a son, 
and she called his name Peresh; and the name of 
his brother was Sheresh; and his sons were Ulam, 
and Rakem. 

17 And the sons of Ulam; ‘Bedan. These were 
the sons of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of 
Manasseh. , 

18 And his sister Hammoleketh bare Ishod, and 
SAbiezer, and Mahalah. CP: 

19 And the sons of Shemida were Ahian, and 
Shechem, and Likhi, and Aniam. 

20 {And “the sons of Ephraim; Shuthelah, and 
Bered his son, and Tahath his son, and Eladah his 
son, and Tahath his son, 

21 {And Zabad his son, and Shuthelah his son, 
and Ezer, and’ Elead, whom the men of Gath thud 
were born in that land slew, because they came down 
to take away their cattle. 

22 And Ephraim their father mourned many 
days, and his brethren came to comfort him. 

23-1 And when he went into his wife, she con- 
ceived and bare a son, and he called his name Be- 
riah, because it went evil with his house. 

24 (And his daughter was Sherah, who built Beth- 
horon the nether, and the upper, and Uzzen-sherah.) 

25 And Rephah was his son, also Resheph, and 
Telah his son, and Tahan his son, 

26 Laadan his son, Ammihud his son, Elishama 
his son, 

27 || Non his son, Jehoshua his son. 

28 And their possessions and habitations were 
Beth-el, and the towns thereof, and eastward ‘Naa- 
ran, and westward Gezer, with the + towns thereof; 
Shechem also and the towns thereof, unto || Gaza 
and the towns thereof: 

29 And by the borders of the children of *Manas- 
seh, Beth-shean and her towns, Taanach and her 
towns, ‘Megiddo and her towns, Dor and her towns. 
In these dwelt the children of Joseph the son of Israel. 

30 "The sons of Asher; Imnah, and Isuah, 
and Ishuai, and Beriah, and Serah their sister. - 

31 And the sons of Beriah; Heber, and Malchiel, 
who zs the father of Birzavith. 

32 And Heber begat Japhlet, and "Shomer, and 
Hotham, and Shua their’sister. 

33 And the.sons of Japhlet; Pasach,and Bimhal, 
and Ashvath. These ae the children of Japhlet. 

34 And the sons of *Shamer; Ahi, and Rohgah, 
Jehubbah, and Aram. 

30 And the sons of his brother Helem; Zophah, 
and Imna, and Shelesh, and Amal. 

36 ‘The sons of Zophah; Suah, and Harnepher, 
and Shual, and Beri, and Imrah, 

37 Bezer, and Hod, and Shamma, and Shilshah 
and Ithran, and Beera. 

38 And the sons of Jether; Jephunneh, and 
Pispah, and Ara. 

89 And the sons of Ulla; Arah, and Hahniel, 
iand Rezia. 








» 


ait 








ih tiie caer aS Pah iy os 
¥ o* 4 Be 1% a 


ok fe a a J Lied 
ee Se Pee FO Se ee 










ae: ge as Vite 
ead oe Dent a.) ee S 
HRS ote ie gt 


I. 


a ge 
Benjamin's sons and chief men. 


40 All these were the children of Asher, heads of |o ft? 


their father’s house, choice and mighty men of va-| tits 
lour, chief of the princes. And the number through- 

out the genealogy of them that were apt to the war 

and to battle was twenty and six thousand men. 


CHA bev ate 


The sons and chief men of Benjamin. 


ce 
Pyke: 








Pefore 
CHRIST 
1400, &e. 


|| Or, 
Tuhrea, 
ch. 9. 41, 
h Jarah, 
ch, 9. 42, 
ich. 9, 43, 
Rephaiah, 





Ne a 


ITRONICLES, 





NAY Benjamin begat * Be'a his first-born, Ashbel’ "32 4 
the second, and Aharah ‘he third, Zl. os 
2 Nohah the fourth, and Rapha the fifth. 38. 
3 And the sons of Bela were, || Addar, and Gera, |{ on ara. 
and Abihud, Gen. 48, 21. | 
4 And Abishua, and Naaman, and Ahozah, 
5 And Gera, and || Shephuphan, and Huram. Loe ha 


6 And these ave the sons cf Ehud: these are Num 2. 
the heads of the:fathers of t-e inhabitants of Geba, |#e «7. 
and they removed them te ’Manahath: b ch, 2, 62, 

7 And Naaman, and Ahiah, and Gera, he removed 
them, and begat Uzza, aud Ahihud. 

8 And Shaharaim begat children in the country 
of Moab, after he had sent them away; Hushim 
and Baara were his wives. 

9 And he begat of Hodesh. his wife, Jobab, and 
Zibia, and Mesha, and Malcham, 

10 And Jeuz, and Shachia, and Mirma. These 

were his sons, heads of the fathers. 
11 And of Hushim he begat Abitub, and Elpaal. 
12 The sons of Elpaal; Eber, and Misham, and 
Shamed, who built Ono, and Lod, with the towns 
thereof: 

13 Beriah also, and ‘Shema, who were heads of 
the fathers of the inhabitants of Ajalon, who drove 
away the inhabitants of Gath: 

14 And Ahio, Shashak, and Jeremoth, 

15 And Zebadiah, and Arad, and Ader, 

16 And Michael, and Ispah;, and Joha, the sons 
of Beriah ; 

17 And Zebadiah, and Meshullam, and Hezeki, 
and Heber, 

18 Ishmerai also, and Jezliah, and Jobab, the sons 
of Elpaal; 

19 And Jakim, and Zichri, and Zabdi, 

20 And Elienai, and Zilthai, and Eliel, 

21 And Adaiah, and Beraiah, and Shimrath, the 
sons of || Shimhi; 

22 And Ishpan, and Heber, and Eliel, 

— 23 And Abdon, and Zichri, and Hanan, 
* 24 And Hananiah, and Elam, and Antothijah, 

25 And Iphedeiah, and Penuel, the sons of Sha- 
shak ; 

26 And Shamsherai, and Shehariah, and Athaliah, 

27 And Jaresiah, and Eliah, and Zichri, the sons 
of Jeroham. 

28 These were heads of the fathers, by their gene- 
rations, chief men. These dwelt in Jerusalem. 

29 And at Gibeon dwelt the || father of Gibeon; your 


c ver. 21. 


a 





whose “wife’s name ws Maachah: deh. 8. 86. 
30 And his first-born son Abdon, and Zur, and\or 
Kish, and Baal, and Nadab, ch. 9. 37. 
31 And Gedor, and Ahio, and || Zacher. Miitdens, 
32 And Mikloth begat ||Shimeah. And these |¢¥ sami. 
also dwelt with their brethren in Jerusalem, over|*ison14 
against them. ees 
33 {And ‘Ner begat Kish, and Kish begat Saul, | sxbosnem 
and Saul begat Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and lor Be 
JAbinadab, and || Esh-baal. i ene 
34 And the son of Jonathan was || Merib-baal }g2 saad 
12. 


and Merib-baal begat ¢ Micah. 
278 


x 


| 


1200, &e. | 
a Ezra 2.59 


about 6536. 
b Ezra 2.70. 
Neh, 7. 73. 


c Josh. 9. 
27 





Ezra 2. 43. 
& 8. 20. 
d Neh.11.1. 


e Neh. 11. 
10, é&c. 


| Neh. 11. 
11, Seraiah. 


+ Heb. 

mighty 
men of 
valour. 


alee ce eae Eg Pay he 
































" ‘ee 4 > d 
-~ Cet 


~w 
- 


o 








VILL. Zrcel’s and Judah’s gen 
35 And the sons of Micah were, Pithon, and — 
Melech, and || Tarea, and Ahaz. 

36 And Ahaz begat "Jehoadah; and Jehoadah 
begat Alemeth, and Azmaveth, and Zimri; and 
Zimri begat Moza, : 

37 And Moza begat Binea: ‘Rapha was his son, 
Eleasah his son, Azel his son. 

38 And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, 
Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and 
Obadiah, and Hanan. All these were the sons of Azel. 

39 And the sons of Eshek his brother were, 
Ulam his first-born, Jehush the second, and Eliphelet 
the third, 

40 And the sons of Ulam were mighty men of » 
valour, archers, and had many sons, and sons’ sons, 
an hundred and fifty. All these are of the sons 
of Benjamin. : 

CAT ACP, "EX: 
The genealogies of Israel and Judah. 

O “all Israel were reckoned by genealogies; and 

behold, they were written in the book of the 
kings of Israel and Judah, who were carried away 
to Babylon for their transgression. 

2 9° Now the first inhabitants that dwelt in their 
possessions in their cities were, the Israelites, the 
priests, Levites, and ‘the Nethinims. 

3 And in “Jerusalem dwelt of the children of 
Judah, and of the children of Benjamin, and of the 
children of Ephraim, and Manasseh: 

4 Uthai the son of Ammihué, the son of Omri, 
the son of Imri, the son of Bani, of the children 
of Pharez the son of Judah. 

5 And of the Shilonites; Asaiah the first-born, 
and his sons. 

6 And of the sons of Zerah; Jeuel, and their | 
brethren, six hundred and ninety. 

7 And of the sons of Benjamin; Sallu the son of 
Meshullam, the son of Hodaviah, the son of Hasenuah, 

8 And Ibneiah the son of Jeroham, and Elah the 
son of Uzzi, the son of Michri, and Meshullam the 
son of Shephatiah, the son of Reuel, the son of Ibnijah; 

9 And their brethren,according to their generations, 
nine hundred and fifty and six. All these men were 
chief of the fathers in the house of their fathers. 

10 {° And of the priests; Jedaiah, and Jehoiarib, 
and Jachin, 

11 And || Azariah the son of Hilkiah, the son of 
Meshullam, the son of Zadok, the son of Meraioth, 
the son of Ahitub, the ruler of the house of God; 

12 And Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the son of 
Pashur, the son of Malchijah, and Maasiai the son 
of Adiel, the son of Jahzerah, the son of Meshul- 
lam, the son of Meshillemith, the son of Immer; 

13 And their brethren, heads of the house of 
their fathers, a thousand and seven hundred and 
threescore; tvery able men for the work of the 


-lservice of the house of God. 


14 And of the Levites; Shemaiah the son of 
Hasshub, the son of Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah, 
of the sons of Merari; 

15 And Bakbakkar, Heresh, and Galal, and Mat- 
taniah the son of Micah, the son of Zichri, the son 
of Asaph; 

16 And Obadiah the son of Shemaiah, the son ef 
Galal, the son of Jeduthun, and Berechiah the son 
of Asa, the son of Elkanah, that dwelt in the vil- 
lages of the Netophathites. Fas 

17 And the porters were Shallum, and Akkub, 








SP oe eae Bae 
ss Eid oe 


logies. 


. i ; , am, 
sei 
AV 








as ie Oe tS Poe t yee ed 

at ‘ =n Rr d . 
5 bP dor nye es Te. ae 
oe ee X 


Divers officers about the temple. Fike 
and Talmon, and Ahiman, and their brethren: Shal- 
lum was the chief; 

18 Who hitherto waited in the king’s gate east- 
ward: they were porters in the companies of the 
children of Levi. 

19 And Shallum the son of Kore, the son of 
Ebiasaph, the son of Korah, and his brethren of 
the house of his father, the Korahites, were over the 
work of the service, keepers of the tgates of the 
tabernacle: and their fathers, beng over the host 
of the Lorp, were keepers of the entry. 

20 And /Phinehas the son of Eleazar was the ruler 
over them in time past, and the Lorp was with him. 

21 And Zechariah the son of Meshelemiah was por- 
ter of the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

22 All these which were chosen to be porters in 
the gates were two hundred and twelve. These 
were reckoned by their genealogy in their villages, 
whom ‘David and Samuel “the seer } did ordain in 
their || set office. 

23 So they and their children fad the oversight 
of the gates of the house of the Lorp, namely, the 
house of the tabernacle, by wards. 

24 In four quarters were the porters, toward the 
east, west, north, and south. ~ 

25 And their brethren, which were in their vil- 
lages, were to come ‘after seven days from time to 
tine with them. 

26 For these Levites, the four chief porters, 
were in ¢heir || set office, and were over the || cham- 
bers and treasuries of the house of God. 

27 {And they lodged round about the house of 
God, because the charge was upon them, and the 
opening thereof every morning pertained to them. 

28 And certain of them had the charge of the 
ministering vessels, that they should tbring them 
in and out by tale. 

29 Some of them also were appointed to oversee 
the vessels, and all the ||instruments of the sanc- 
tuary, and the fine flour, and the wine, and the oil, 
and the frankincense, and the spices. 

30. And some of the sons of the priests made * the 
sintment of the spices. 

31 And Mattithiah, one of the Levitgs, who was 
the first-born of Shallum the Korahite, had the || set 
office ‘over the things that were made ||in the pans. 

32 And other of their brethren, of the sons of 
the Kohathites, "were over the tshew-bread, to 
prepare iz every sabbath. 


» 


Pon 
ar to 


33 And these are "the singers, chief of the fathers ; 


of the Levites, who remaming in the chambers were 
free: for {they were employed in that work day 
and night. 

34 These chief fathers of the Levites were chief 
throughout their generations; these dwelt at Jeru- 
salem. 

35 TAnd in Gibeon dwelt the father of Gibeon, 
Jehiel, whose wife’s name was ’Maachah: 

36 And his first-born son Abdon, then Zur, and 
Kish, and Baal, and Ner, and Nadab, 

‘ 37 And Gedor, and Ahio, and Zechariah, and 
Mikloth. 


38 And Mikloth begat Shimeam. And_ they 


also dwelt with their brethren at Jerusalem, over 
against their brethren. 
39 #And Ner begat Kish; and Kish begat Saul;/p «n.8.33. 
and Saul begat Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and 
Abinadab, and Esh-baal. 








Before 
CHRIST 
1200, &e, 





+ Heb. 
thresholds. 


fNum, 381. 
6, 


g ch. 26.1, 
2. 
h1 Sam. 9. 


9. 

+ Heb. 
founded. 
|| Or, trresé. 


|| Or, trust. 
|| Or, slore- 
houses. 


Heb. 
ring them 
in by tale, 


|and carry 
| them out 


by tale. 
|| Or, 
vessels. 


k Ex.30,23. 


{| Or, trust. 


|| Or, on flat 
plates, or, 

slices. 

m Lev. 24. 


Heb. 
bread of 
ordering. 
n ch. 6, 31, 
& 25.1. 

+ Heb. 
wpon them. 


o ch, 8, 29. 














Before 


onnist| : 
| 1200, #. | Merib-baal begat Micah. 





Saul’s overthrow and death. 
40 And the son of Jonathan was Merib-baal: and 


4) And the sons of Micah were, Pithon, and 


qeh.8.85.| Melech, and Tahrea, ?and Ahaz. 


1056. 
a1Sam.31. 
aes 
|| Or, 
wounded. 


|| Or, Ishez, 
1 Sam. 14, 
49. 


+ Heb. 
shooters 
with bows. 
+ Heb. 
Sound him. 
+ Or, mock 
me. 





b18am.31. 
10. 





1048. 
a 2 Sam. 5. 
is 


+ Heb. both 
yesterday 
and the 
third day. 





Yor, rule. 
Ps. 78,71. 














42 And Ahaz begat Jarah; and Jarah begat 
Alemeth, and Azmaveth, and Zimri; and Zimri begat 
Moza; 

43 And Moza begat Binea; and Rephaiah his 
son, Eleasah his son, Azel his son. 

44 And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, 
Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and 
Obadiah, and Hanan: these were the sons of Azel. 

CoH AP. XxX: 
2 Saul’s overthrow. 8 The Philistines triumph over Saul. 
OW “the Philistines fought against Israel; and 
the men of Israel fled from before the Philis- 
tines, and fell down || slain in mount Gilboa. 

2 And the Philistines followed hard after Saul, and 
after his sons; and the Philistines slew Jonathan, 
and || Abinadab, and Malehi-shua, the sons of Saul. 

3 And the battle went sore against Saul, and the 
tarchers thit him, and he was wounded of the archers. 

4 Then said Saul to his armour-bearer, Draw thy 
sword, and thrust me through therewith, lest these 
uncircumcised come and tabuse me. But his 
armour-bearer would not; for he was sore afraid. 
So Saul took a sword, and fell upon it. 

5 And when his armour-bearer saw that Saul was 
dead, he fell likewise on the sword, and died. 

6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and all his 
house died together. 

7 And when all the men of Israel that were in the 
valley saw that they fled, and that Saul and his 
sons were dead, then they forsook their cities, and 
fled: and the Philistines came and dwelt in them. 

8 {And it came to pass on the morrow, when the 
Philistines came to strip the slain, that they found 
Saul and his sons fallen in mount Gilboa. 

9 And when they had stripped him, they took 
his head, and his armour, and sent into the land of 
the Philistines round about, to carry tidings unto 
their idols, and to the people. 

10 °And they put his armour in the house of their 
gods, and fastened his head in the temple of Dagon. 

11 {And when all Jabesh-gilead heard all that 
the Philistines had done to Saul, 

12 They arose, all the valiant men, and took 
away the body of Saul, and the bodies of his sons, 
and brought them to Jabesh, and buried their bones 
under the oak in Jabesh, and fasted seven days. 

13 {So Saul died for his transgression which he 
tcommitted against the Lorp, ‘even against the 
word of the Lorp, which he kept not, and also for 


33 |asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, *to 


inquire of vz ; 
14 And inquired not of the Lorn: therefore he 
slew him, and ‘turned the kingdom unto David the 


son of { Jesse. 
CG HZALP crs 
David by a general consent is made king at Hebron. 
HEN “all Israel gathered themselves to David 
unto Hebron, saying, Behold, we ave thy bone 
and thy flesh. 

2 And moreover tin time past, even when Saul 
was king, thou wast he that leddest out and 
broughtest in Israel: and the Lorp thy God said 
unto thee, Thou shalt ||’feed my people Israel, and 
thou shalt be ruler over ee people Israel. 

79 


MP DAS ea LN A. eg eee 
. a? a i on te — j a . ™. 4 
fee ee v) ss ; : Tey Pe ;. Pe 
- pes) ol Oe : . ah a 


‘CHRONICLES, X. 





} 








Ra Ms Sh ae ek ee iy. te ee dove | 
Sas aad MEE PME a ee halal Tsai 9 ee MG ihe Lh 
mH an at kr ee ho) eee cee a ted hens Ma ae, 
. 2 ee nt 2 , eh ee as ap a x 
, R “ *) =. 4 Aerr 


ste 


David made king. 


3 Therefore came all the elders of Israel to the| .ft**,,, 
O48. 


king to Hebron; and David made a covenant with 


them in Hebron before the Lorp; and ‘they anointed | ¢2 sam.s. 
David king over Israel, according to the word of |* 


the Lorp + by “Samuel. 


_ 4 J And David and all Israel ‘went to Jerusalem, | ai 
which zs Jebus; /where the Jebusites were, the in-|?: 
6 


habitants of the land. 

5 And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David, 
Thou shalt not come hither. Nevertheless David 
took the castle of Zion, which 7s the city of David. 

6 And David said, Whosoever smiteth the 
Jebusites first shall be + chief and captain. So Joab 
the son of Zeruiah went first up, and was chief. 

7 And David dwelt in the castle; therefore they 
called ||it, The city of David. 

8 And he built the city round about, even from 
Millo round about: and Joab trepaired the rest of 
the city. 

9 So David t waxed greater and greater: for the 
Lorp of hosts was with him. 

10 {These also are the chief of the mighty men 
whom David had, who ||strengthened themselves 
with him in his kingdom, and with all Israel, to 
make him king according to “the word of the Lorp 
concerning Israel. 

11 And this zs the number of the mighty men 
whom David had; Jashobeam || an Hachmonite, the 
chief of the captains: he lifted up his spear against 
three hundred slain dy jim at one time. 

12 And after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo, 
the Ahohite, who was one of the three mighties. 

13 He was with David at || Pas-dammim, and 
there the Philistines were gathered together to bat- 
tle, where was a parcel of ground full of barley; 
and the people fled from before the Philistines. 

14 And they || set themselves in the midst of that 
parcel, and delivered it, and slew the Philistines; 
and the Lorp saved them by a’ great || deliverance. 

15 TNow ||three of the thirty captains ‘went 
down to the rock to David, into the cave of Adul- 
jam; and the host of the Philistines encamped “in 
the valley of Rephaim. 

16 And David was then in the hold, and the 
Philistines’ garrison was then at Beth-lehem. 

17 And David longed, and said, Oh that one 
would give me drink of the water of the well of 
Beth-lehem, that 2s at the gate! 

18 And the three brake through the host of the 
Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Beth- 
lehem, that was by the gate, and took #, and brought 
iz to David: but David would not drink of it, but 
poured it out to the Lorp, 

19 And said, My God forbid it me, that I should 
do this thing: shall I drink the blood of these men 
{that have put their lives in jeopardy? for with 
the jeopardy of their lives they brought it. There- 
fore he would not drink it. These things did these 
three mightiest. 

20 {]'And Abishai the brother of Joab, he was 
chief of the three: for lifting up his spear against 
three hundred, he slew them, and had a name among 
the three. 

21 ™Of the three, he was more honourable than 
the two; for he was their captain: howbeit he at- 
tained not unto the jist three. 

22 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a 
valiant man of Kabzeel, + who had done many acts; 

280 


oe 


. gtr ae) Mac 
Lae ahr nT) kre et A Sore 
SH Oat, ae me ee ete 


Ref -re 










1 


+ Heb. by 
the handof. 
Sain.i6. 


f Judg. Ub; 
21. 419,10. 


+ Heb. 
head, 


| That is, 
Zion. 
2 Sam. 6. 7. 


+ Heb. 
revived. 


t Heb.went 
im going 
and in- 
creasing. 

g 2 Sam. 
23. 8. 
|| Or, held 
strongly 
with him. 
h1Sam.16. 
1,12, 


| Or, son of 
Hachmoni. 


1047, 
|| Or, Ephes- 
dammim, 
1 Sam. 17. 
ie 





|| Or, stood. 


|| Or, salva- 
tion, 

| Or, three 
captains 
over the 
thirty. 

72 Sam. 238. 
13. 


k ch. 14. 9. 


+ Ueb. with 
their lives. 





12 Sam.23. 
18, &e. | 


m 2 Sam. 
23. 19, we. 


+ Heb. 


great of 
ees. 


I. CHRONICLES, XIL 


Before 


CHRIST 


1047, 
n 2 Sam. 
23. 20. 
7 Heb. a 


man of 
MEASUTE, 


02 Sam, 
23. 24, 


i || Or, Sham- 


mah, 
Or, Haro- 
dite, 


2 Sam. 23, 


|| Or, 
Mebunnai. 
Or, 


Or, 
Abialbon. 


|| Or, 
Jashen. 
See 2 Sam. 


|| Or, 
Paarai the 
Arbite. 

|| Or, the 
Haggerite. 


|| Or, > 
Shimrite. 


aboutl058. 
a1Sam, 


shut up, 


e Judg. 20. 
16, 


|| Or, 
Hasmaah, 


















2 catalogue of David's worthies. 
"he slew two lion-like men of Moab: also he went 
down and slew a lion in a pit in a snowy day. 

23 And he slew an Egyptian, ta man of great sta 
ture, five cubits high; and in the Egyptian’s hand 
was a spear like a weaver’s beam; and he went down 
to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the 
Ee pe hand, and slew him with his own spear. 

24 These things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, 
and had a name among the three mighties. — 

29 Behold, he was honourable among the thirty, — 
but attained not to the frst three: and David set 
him over his guard. 

26 Also the valiant men of the armies were, 
’ Asahel the brother of Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo 
of Beth-lehem, 

27 ||Shammoth the || Harorite, Helez the || Pelonite, 

28 Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, Abiezer 
the Antothite, © 

29 || Sibbecai the Hushathite, || Tai the Ahohite, 

30 Maharai the Netophathite, || Heled the son of - 


'|Baanah the Netophathite, 


31 Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah, that pertained 
to the children of Benjamin, Benaiah the Pirathonite. 

32 || Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, || Abiel the 
Arbathite, 

33 Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliahba the Shaal- 
bonite, 

34 The sons of || Hashem the Gizonite, Jonathan 
the son of Shage the Hararite, 

39 Ahaim the son of ||Sacar the Hararite, ||Eliphal 
the son of || Ur, 

36 Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah the Pelonite, 

37 || Hezro the Carmelite, || Naarai the son of Ezbai, 

38 Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar || the son 
of Haggeri, 

39 Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Berothite, 
the armour-bearer of Joab the son of Zeruiah, 

4() lra the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite, 

41 Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of Ahlai, - 

42 Adina the son of Shiza the Reubenite, a cap- 
tain of the Reubenites, and thirty with him, 

43 Hanan the son of Maachah, and Joshaphat 
the Mithnite, 

44 Uzaite the Ashterathite, Shama and Jehiel the 
sons of Hotham the Aroerite, 

45 Jediael the || son of Shimri, and Joha his bro- 
ther, the Tizite, 

46 Khel the Mahavite, and Jeribai, and Joshaviah, 
the sons of Elnaam, and Ithmah the Moabite, 

47 Hliel, and Obed, and Jasiel the Mesobaite. 

GCRAPASTE 


The companies that came to David at Ziklag. 

OW “these are they that came to David te 

’Ziklag, t while he yet kept himself close be- 

cause of Saul the son of Kish: and they were 
among the mighty men, helpers of the war. 

2 They were armed with bows, and could use 
both the right hand and ‘the left in huvding stones, 
and shooting arrows out of a bow, even of Saul’s 
brethren of Benjamin. , 

3 The chief was Ahiezer, then Joash, the sons 
of || Shemaah the Gibeathite; and Jeziel, and Pelet, 
the sons of Azmaveth; and Berachah, and Jehu the 
Antothite, 

4 And Ishmaiah the ,Gibeonite, a might 
among the thirty, and over the thirty; an 


man 
Jere- 


miah, and Jahaziel, and Johanan, and Josabad the 
Gederathite, 


















* @ 
" Ons ~ ‘ ae “y at 
: Pee ds > af + 
“ , df Sk tro fai i : > cx or 
Sar p.  DR, ae lye ™~+ vd 





Those who made David king. 

5 Eluzai, and Jerimoth, and Bealiah, and She- 
mariah, and Shephatiah the Haruphite, 

6 Elkanah, and Jesiah, and Azareel, and Joezer, 
and Jashobeam, the Korhites, 

7 And Joelah, and Zebadiah, the sons of Jero- 
ham of Gedor. 

8 And of the Gadites there separated themselves 
unto David into the hold to the wilderness men of 
might, and men + of war fit for the battle, that could 
handle shield and buckler, whose faces were like the 
faces of lions, and were “fas swift as the roes upon 
the mountains; 

9 Ezer the first, Obadiah the second, Ehab the 
third, ° 

10 Mishmannah the fourth, Jeremiah the fifth, 

11 Attai the sixth, Eliel the seventh, 

12 Johanan the eighth, Elzabad the ninth, 

13 Jeremiah the tenth, Machbanai the eleventh. 

14 These were of the sons of Gad, captains of 
the host: || one of the least was over an hundred, 
and the greatest over a thousand. . 

15 These ave they that went over Jordan in the 
first month, when it had toverflown all his ‘banks; 
and they put to flight all them of the valleys, both 
toward the east, and toward the west. 

16 And there came of the children of Benjamin 
and Judah to the hold unto David. 


17 And David‘ went out ¢to meet them, and an-|+ 


swered and said unto them, If ye be come peaceably 
unto me to help me, mine heart shall + be knit unto 
you: but if ye be come to betray me to mine ene- 
mies, seeing there 7s no || wrong in mine hands, the 
God of our fathers look thereon, and rebuke ¢. 


18 Then + the spirit came upon /Amasai, who was! 


chief of the captains, and he sad, Thine are we, 
David, and on thy side, thou son of Jesse: peace, 
peace de unto thee, and peace de to thine helpers; 
for thy God helpeth thee. Then David received 
them, and made them captains of the band. 

19 And there fell some of Manasseh to David, 
twhen he came with the Philistines against Saul to 
battle: but they helped them not: for the lords of 
the Philistines upon advisement sent him away, 
saying, "He will fall to his master Saul } to the jeo- 
pardy of our heads. 

20 As he went to Ziklag, there fell to him of 
Manasseh, Adnah, and Jozabad, and Jediael, and 
Michael, and Jozabad, and Elihu, and Zilthai, cap- 
tains of the thousands that were of Manasseh. 

21 And they helped David || against ‘the band of 
the rovers: for they were all mighty men of valour, 
and were captains in the host. 

22 For at that time day by day there came to 
David to help him, until 7 was a great host, like the 
host of God. 

23 {And these are the numbers of the || t bands 
that were ready armed to the war, and ‘came to 
David to Hebron, to turn the kingdom of Saul to 
him, “according to the word of the Lorp. 

24 The children of Judah that bare shield and 
spear were six thousand and eight hundred, ready 
llarmed to the war. 

25 Of the children of Simeon, mighty men of va- 
lour for the war, seven thousand and one hundred. 

26 Of the children of Levi four thousand and six 


hundred. 


27 And Jehoiada was the leader of the Aaronites, 


and with him were three thousand and seven hundred ; 
2L 


2 a 








Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl058, 


+ Heb. 
of the host. 


d 2 Sam. 2. 
18. 

+ Heb, 

as the roes 
upon the 
mountains 
to make 
haste. 


|| Or; 
one. that 
was least 
could re- 
sistan 
hundred, 
and the 
greatest a 
thousand. 
Heb. 
Jilled over. 
e Josh. 3. 
16. 


TIeh. 
before them 


Heb. 
€ one. 


| Or, 
violence. 


+ Ileb. the 
spirit 
clothed 
Amasat 
SoJudg, 6. 
34 





f2 Sam. 
17, 25. 


aboutl056. 


g1 Sam. 
29. 2. 


h1Sam.29. 
4 


+ Heb. on 
our heads. 





|| Or, 

with a 
band. 

71 Sam. 30. 
1,9, 10. 


1048, 

| Or, 
captains or 
men, 

+ Heb. 
heads. 

k2 Sam. 2. 
3, 4. & 5.1. 





ch. 11.1. 
lich. 10. 14. 
m 1 Sam. 
16. 1, 3. 

|| Or, 
prepared. 


+ 











iG Se ey Re 











I. CHRONICLES, XIII. 


Before 
CHRIST 
10-48. 
—__. 


n 2 Sam. 8, 
17 


+ Heb. 
brethren. 
Gen. 31. 23. 
+ Heb. 
amultt- 
tude of 


'| them. 


0 2 Sam. 2. 
8, 9. 

+ Heb. men 
of names. 


p Esth. 1. 
138. 


| Or, 
rangers of 
battle, or, 
ranged in 
battle. 

|| Or, set 
the battle 
in array. 
+ Heb. 
without a 
heart and 
a heart. 
Ps. 12, 2. 


|| Or, 
keeping 
thetr rank, 


|| Or, 
victual of 
meal. 


+ Heb. 

let ws break 
forth and 
send. 
a1S8am.3l. 


i 
| Isa. 37. 4. 


t Heb. 

in the cities 

of their 

suburbs. 
Heb. 
ring 

about. 

b1 Sam. 7. 


el Sam. be 


he 

2 Sam. 6.1. 
d Josh. 13, 
2 


vu. 

e1 Sam. 6. 
ly Shad 
SF Josh. 15. 
9, 60. 

g 1 Sam. 4. 
4 


2 Sam. 6. 2. 
+ Heb. 
made the 
ark to ride. 
hSee Num. 
4,15. 

ch. 15, 2,13. 
: 1Sam. 7. 


k 2 Sam. 6. 


CORE TM RS ee SOE Te a Ce eG eg Le 
plat | - \ . : 2 4 me 


> 
ay 


David's helpers at Hebron. 


28 And "Zadok, a young man mighty of valour, 
and of his father’s house twenty and two captains. 

29 And of the children of Benjamin, the + kindred 
of Saul, three thousand: for hitherto +’the greatest 
part of them had kept the ward of the house of Saul. 

30 And of the children of Ephraim twenty thou- 
sand and eight hundred, mighty men of valour, 
} famous throughout the house of their fathers. 

31 And of the half-tribe of Manasseh eighteen 
thousand, which were expressed by name, to come 
and make David king. 

32 And of the children of Issachar, ’which were 
men that had understanding of the times, to know 
what Israel ought to do; the heads of them were 
two hundred; and all their brethren were at their 
commandment. 

33 Of Zebulun, such as went forth to battle, 
|}expert in war, with all instruments of war, fifty 
thousand, which could || keep rank: they were {not 
of double heart. 

34 And of Naphtalia thousand captains, and with 
them with shield and spear thirty and seven thousand. 

35 And of the Danites expert in war twenty and 
eight thousand and six hundred. 

36 And of Asher, such as went forth to battle, 
| expert in war, forty thousand. 

37 And on the other side of Jordan, of the Reu- 
benites, and the Gadites, and of the half-tribe of 
Manasseh, with all manner of instruments of war 
for the battle, an hundred and twenty thousand. 

38 All these men of war, that could keep rank, 
came with a perfect heart to Hebron, to make David 
king over all Israel: and all the rest also of Israel 
were of one heart to make David king. 

39 And there they were with David three days, 
eating and drinking: for their brethren had pre- 
pared for them. 

40) Moreover, they that were nigh them, even unto 
Issachar, and Zebulun, and Naphtali, brought bread 
on asses, and on camels, and on mules, and on oxen, 
and ||meat, meal, cakes of figs, and bunches of 
raisins, and wine, and oil, and oxen, and sheep 
abundantly: for there was joy in Israel. 

Oo ASBE Reb 
David fetcheth the ark from Kirjath-jearim. 
ifs eae David consulted with the captains of thou- 
ands, and hundreds, and with every leader. 

2 And David said unto all the congregation of 
Israel, If 7 seem good unto you, and that i be of 
the Lorp our God, tlet us send abroad unto our. 
brethren every where, that are “left in all the land 
of Israel, and with them a/so to the priests and Le- 
vites which are tin their cities and suburbs, that 
they may gather themselves unte us: 

3 And let us } bring again the ark of our God to 
us: ’for we inquired not at it in the days of Saul. 

4 Andallthe congregation said that they would do 
so: for the thing was right in the eyes of all the people. 

5 So ‘David gathered all Israel together, from 
¢Shihor of Egypt even unto the entering of Hemath, 
to bring the ark of God ‘from Kirjath-jearim. 

6 And David went up, and all Israel, to /Baalah, 
that vs, to Kirjath-jearim, which belonged to Judah, te 
bring up thence the ark of God the Lorp, ‘that dwell- 
eth between the cherubims, whose name is called on 7. 

7 And they tecarried the ark of God “in a new 
cart ‘out of the house of Abinadab: and * Uzza and 
Ahio drave the cart. 





281 


“~ 


aa es rer Ae nt ; ee . ¥ 3 hgh r bas . eS a ‘ee 
Pak te aha a ha ovat oo os, SOD, Mee Se ae A et te 44 





& David's two victories. J. CHRONICLES, XIV. Ark brought Srom Obed-edom. — 


8 *And David and all Israel played before God 
with all ¢heir might, and with +singing, and with 
harps, and with psalteries, and with timbrels, and 
with cymbals, and with trumpets. 

ie 9 {And when they came unto the threshing- 
- floor of || Chidon, Uzza put forth his hand to hold 
| the ark; for the oxen + stumbled. 

10 And the anger of the Lorp was kindled against 
Uzza, and he smote him, ‘because he put his hand 
to the ark; and there he “died before God. 

11 And David was displeased because the Lorp 
had made a breach upon Uzza: wherefore that 
place is called || Perez-uzza to-this day. 


ing, How shall I bring the ark of God home to me? 
13 So David + brought not the ark home to him- 
self to the city of David, but carried it aside into 
the house of Obed-edom the Gittite. 
14 "And the ark of God remained with the family 
of Obed-edom in his house three months. And the 
Lorp blessed ’the house of Obed-edom, and all that 


he had. 
CHAP. XIV. 
1 THiram’s kindness to David. 2 THis felicity. 
NO “Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to 

David, and timber of cedars, with masons and 
carpenters, to build him an house. 

And David perceived that the Lorp had con- 
firmed him king over Israel, for his kingdom was 
lifted up on high, because of his people Israel. 

3 TAnd David took +more wives at Jerusalem: 
and David begat more sons and daughters. 

4 Now ’these are the names of fis childven which 
he had in Jerusalem; Shammua, and Shobab, Na- 
than, and Solomon, 

6 And Ibhar, and Elishua, and Elpalet, 

6 And Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia, 

7 And Elishama, and || Beeliada, and Eliphalet. 

8 {And when the Philistines heard that ‘David 
was anointed king over all Israel, all the Philistines 
went up to seek David. 

- and went out against them. 

9 And the Philistines came and spread them- 
selves “in the valley of Rephaim. 

10 And David inquired of God, saying, Shall I 
g0 up against the Philistines? and wilt thou deliver 
them into mine hand? And the Lorp said unto 
him, Go up; for I will deliver them into thine hand. 

11 So they came up to Baal-perazim; and David 
smote them there. Then David said, God hath 
broken in upon mine enemies by mine hand like 
the breaking forth of waters: therefore they called 

- the name of that place || Baal-perazim. 

12 And when they had left their gods there, David 
gave a commandment, and they were burned with fire. 

13 ‘And the Philistines yet again spread them- 

_ selves abroad in the valley. 

14 Therefore David inquired again of God: and 
God said unto him, Go not up after them; turn 
away from them, /and come upon them over against 
the mulberry-trees. 

15 And it shall be, when thou shalt hear a sound 
of going in the tops of the mulberry-tnees, ¢hat then 
thou shalt go out to battle: for God is gone forth 
before thee, to smite the host of the Philistines. 








And David heard of 7#,)" 


Before | 
CHRIST 
1045. 


k 2 Sam. 6. 
5 


+ Heb. 
songs. 


|| Called 
Nachon, 

2 Sam. 6. 6. 
+ Heb 
shook tt. 

7 Num. 4. 

1 


ch. 15. 13, 
5 


m ‘Lev. 10. 


| ST ed 


] That is, 


The breach |, 


Fe 12 And David was afraid of God that day, say-|.ru: 


22. 


+ Heb. 
removed, 


n 2 Sam. 6. 
BO 





o As 
30. 27. 
ch, 26. 5. 


a 2 Sam. 5. 
11, &e. 


+ Heb. vet. 


b ch. 8. 5. 


|| Or, 
Eliada, 
2 Sam. 5. 


i 
c 2 Sam. 5. 


1047. 
d@ eh. 11.15. 


|| That is, 
a place of 
breaches. 


e 2 Sam. 5. 
22, 
a 





f2 Sam. 5. 
23. 


16 David therefore did as God commanded him:|. 


- and they smote the host of the Philistines from 
_ &Gtibeon even to Gazer. 


252 





TA et Ea ae LO RTE tied, Sn opts CE ee ee ee cee gh 


g 2 Sam. 5. 
25, Geba. 





Gen. 


17 ch. 13.10, 
11. 






















chnrs,| 17 And ‘the fame of David went out into all lands; 
142, _/ and the Lorp ‘brought the fear of him upon all nations. 

Net CHAP. XV. 

2 Chron. 1 David ordereth the priests and Levites to bring the ark Srom Obed-edom. 

epeatee: 25 He performeth the solemnity thereof with great joy. 29 Michal de- 

25.611.25.|  spiseth him. 


ND David made him houses in the city of Da- 
vid, and prepared a place for the ark of God, 
ach. 16.1. )}7and He for it a tent. 
2 


er hen David said, tNone ought to carry the 
carry the |°ark of God but the Levites: for them hath the 


ark af God, 
but for the 
Levites. 

b Num. 4. 
2, 18; 
Deut. 10. 8. 
& 31. 9. 


Lorp chosen to carry the ark of God, and to minis- 
ter unto him for ever. 

3 And David ‘gatheréd all Israel together to 
Jerusalem, to bring up the ark of the Lorp unto 
his place, which he had prepared for it. 

4 And David assembled the children of Aaron, 
and the Levites: 

® Of the sons of Kohath; Uriel the chief, and 
his || brethren an hundred and twenty: 

6 Of the sons of Merari; Asaiah the chief, and 
his brethren two hundred and twenty : 

7 Of the sons of Gershom; Joel the chief, and 
his brethren an hundred and thirty: 

8 Of the sons of “Hlizaphan; Shemaiah the chief, _ 
and his brethren two hundred: 

9 Of the sons of ‘Hebron; Eliel the chief, and 
his brethren fourscore : 

10 Of the sons of Uzziel; Amminadab the chief, 
and his brethren an hundred and twelve. 

Il And David called for Zadok and Abiathar the 
priests, and for the Levites, for Uriel, Asaiah, and 
Joel, Shemaiah, and Eliel, and Amminadab, 

12 And said unto them, Ye are the chief of the 
fathers of the Levites: sanctify yourselves, both ye 
and your brethren, that ye may bring up the ark 
of the Lorp God of Israel unto the place that I have 
prepared for it. 

13 For ‘because ye dd i not at the first, *the 
Lorp our God made a breach upon us, for that we 
sought him not after the due order.- 

14 So the priests and the Levites sanctified them- 
selves to bring up the ark of the Lorp God of Israel. 

15 And the children of the Levites bare the ark 
of God upon their shoulders with the staves there- 
on, as “Moses commanded, according to the word of 
the Lorp. 

16 And David spake to the chief of the Levites 
to appoint their brethren ¢o be the singers with in- 
struments of music, psalteries, and harps, and eym- 
bals, sounding, by lifting up the voice with joy. 

17 So the Levites appointed ‘Heman the son of 
Joel; and of his brethren, *Asaph the son of Bere- 
chiah; and of the sons of Merari their brethren, 
‘Ethan the son of Kushaiah; 

18 And with them their brethren of the second 
degree, Zechariah, Ben, and Jaaziel, and Shemira- 
moth, and Jehiel, and Unni, Eliab, and Benaiah, 
and Maaseiah, and Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and 
Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, the porters. 

19 So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, 
were appointed to sound with cymbals of brass; 

20 And Zechariah, and ||Aziel, and Shemiramoth, 
and Jehiel, and Unni, and Eliab, and Maaseiah, 
and Benaiah, with psalteries ”™on Alamoth;. 

21 And Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and Mikneiah, 
vit land Obed-edom, and Jeiel, and Azaziah, with harps 


titte.| || on the Sheminith to excel. 


about1042. 
cl Kings 
g 


Lae OS 
ch, 138. 5. 





| Or, 
kinsmen. 


d Ex. 6. 22. 


e Ex. 6, 18. 


Ff 2 Sam. 6. 
3 


ch. 13. 7. 


h Bx.25.14. 
Num, 4.15. 
& 7. 9. 


i ch. 6. 33. 
k ch. 6. 39. 


U ch. 6, 44, 





|| ver. 18, 
Jaaztel. 


m Ps. 46, 
title. 

|| Or, 

on the 


overse 
Ps. 6, 


ieee 

















Pee ee Cert 
David's festival sacrifice : 

22, And Chenaniah, chief of the Levites, || was for] oi XTs¢ 

+cong: he instructed about the song, because he was, sbouttoe. 
sk ilful. || Or, was 

23 And Berechiah and Elkanah were door-keep-| fre iv” 
ers for the ark. feat ee 

94 And Shebaniah, and Jehoshaphat, and Netha-|cariave. 
neel, and Amasai, and Zechariah, and Benaiah, and lifting up. 
Eliezer, the priests, *did blow with the trumpets, |7Num-10. 
before the ark of God: and Obed-edom and Jehiah 
were door-keepers for the ark. 

25 So °David and the elders of Israel, and the 
captains over thousands, went to bring up the ark 
of the covenant of the Lorp out of the house of 
Obed-edom with joy. 

26 And it came to pass, when God helped the 
Levites that bare the ark of the covenant of the Lorp, 
that they offered seven bullocks and seven rams. 

27 And David was clothed with a robe of fine linen, 
and all the Levites that bare the ark, and the singers, 
and Chenaniah the master of the ||song with the sing-)!0",_ 
ers: David also Aad upon him an ephod of linen. ee 

28 ’ Thus all Israel brought up the ark of the co- 
venant of the Lorp with shouting, and with sound 
of the cornet, and with trumpets, and with cymbals, 
making a noise with psalteries and harps. 

29 J And it came to pass, 7as the ark of the cove- 
nant of the Lorp came to the city of David, that 
Michal the daughter of Saul looking out at a win- 
dow saw king David dancing and playing: and she 
despised him in her heart. 

CHAP. XVI. 
1 David’s festival sacrifice. 7 His psalm of thanksgiving. 
Go “they brought the ark of God, and set it in the 
midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: 
and they offered burnt-sacrifices and peace-offerings 
before God. 

2 And when David had made an end of offering 
the burnt-offerings and the peace-offerings, he bless- 
ed the people in the name of the Lorp. 

3 And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man 

and woman, te every one a loaf of bread, and a 
good piece of flesh, and a flagon of wine. 

4 And he appointed certain of the Levites to 
minister before the ark of the Lorp, and to ’record, 
and to thank and praise the Lorp God of Israél: 

5 Asaph tue chief, and next to him Zechariah, 
Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, 
and Bliab, and Benaiah, and Obed-edom: and Jeiel 
+with psalteries and with harps; but Asaph made 
a sound with cymbals; 

6 Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests with 
trumpets continually before the ark of the covenant 
of God. | 

7 Then on that day David delivered ‘first thes} 33°77" 
psalm to thank the Lorp, into the hand of Asaph 
and his brethren. E 

8 “Give thanks unto the Lorp, call upon his 
name, make known his deeds among the people. 

9 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye 
of all his wondrous works. 

10 Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of 
them rejoice that seek the Lorp. 

11 Seek the Lorp and his strength, seek his face 
continually. 

12. Remember his marvellous works that he hath 
done, his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth; 

_ 13 Oye seed of Israel his servant, ye children} 
of Jacob, his chosen ones. — 


Ps. 81. 3. 


o 2 Sam. 6. 
12, 13, &c. 
1 Kings 8.1 













a2 Sam. 6, 
17,—19. 


b Ps. 38. & 
70, title. 


+ Heb. with 
instru- 
ments of 
psalteries 
and harps. 


d Ps. 105. 
1,—15. 








p ch. 13.8.) 











| 0 Deut. 27. 








el Fie, ok 0 hl ee be Se ha ee 
ae eee yl wee ~ 
rat 


Eis psalm of thanksgiving . 


Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl042, 


_ 14 He és the Lorp our God; his judgments are 
in all the earth. 
15 Be ye mindful always of his covenant; the 


































|eaen.t72.| 16 Even of the ‘covenant which he made with 
& 26.3. & Ce e 

28.13. & Abraham, and of his oath unto Isaac; 

35. 11. 


17 And hath confirmed the same to Jacob, for a 
law. and to Israel for an everlasting covenant, 

18 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of 
Canaan, t the lot of your inheritance; 

19 When ye were but tfew, “even a few, and 
strangers in it. 

20 And when they went from nation to nation, 
and from one kingdom to another people; 

21 He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, 
he ‘reproved kings for their sakes, 

22 Saying, "Touch not mine anointed, and do my 


+ Heb. the 
cord 

+ Ileb. men 
of number. 
JS Gen. 34, 
30. 


g Gen. 12. 
17. & 20. 3. 


Beet 
ipsios.s.|prophets no harm. 
ivs.9.1,| 23 *Sing unto the Lorp, all the earth; shew forth 


from day to day his salvation. 

94 Declare his glory among the heathen; his 
marvellous works among all nations. 

25 For great zs the Lorp, and greatly to be 
praised: he also zs to be feared above all gods. 

26 For all the gods ‘of the people are idols: but 
the Lorp made the heavens. 

27 Glory and honour are in his presence; strength 
and gladness are in his place. 

28 Give unto the Lorp, ye kindreds of the peo- 
ple, give unto the Lorp glory and strength. 

29 Give unto the Lorp the glory due unto his 
name: bring an offering, and come before him: 
worship the ‘Lorp in the beauty of holiness. 

30 Fear before him, all the earth: the world 
also shall be stable, that it be not moved. 

31 Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth 
rejoice: and let men say among the nations, The 
Lorp reigneth. 

32, Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let 
the fields rejoice, and all that 7s therein. 


k Lev. 19.4. 


the presence of the Lorp, because he cometh to 
judge the earth. 


1 Ps. 106.1. 
& 107.1. & 
118.1. & 
136. 1. 

m Ps. 106, 
47, 48. 


for his mercy endureth for ever. 


tion, and gather us together, and deliver us from 
the heathen, that we may give thanks to thy holy 
name, and glory in thy pane 

36 "Blessed be the Lorp God of Israel for ever 
and ever. And all ’the people said, Amen, and 
praised the Lor. 


n 1 Kings 


> 00 


5 


nant of the Lorp, Asaph and his brethren, to minis- 
ter before the ark continually, as everygday’s work 
required : 

38 And Obed-edom with their brethren, three- 
score and eight; Obed-edom also the son of Jedu- 
thun and Hosah fo de porters. 

39 And Zadok the priest, and his brethren the 
yriests. “before the tabernacle of the Lorp * in the 

igh place that was at Gibeon, 

40 To offer burnt-offermgs unto the Lorp upon 
the altar of the burnt-offering continually "+ morning 
and evening, and ¢o do according to all that is written 
in the law of the Lorp, which he commanded Israel; 

41 Andwith them Heman and Jeduthun, and the 
rest: that were chosen, who were expressed by name. 

283 


pch. 21.29. 
2 Chron. 1. 


3. 
q 1 Kings 
3. 4. 


r Ex.29.38. 
Num. 28.3. 
+ Heb. in 
the morn- 
ing, and in 
the eve- 
ning. 


word which he commanded to a thousand generations; - 


33 Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at — 


34 'O give thanks unto the Lorn; for he is good; 


35 ™And say ye, Save us, O God of our salva- 


37 TSo he left there before the ark of the cove. | 


= 





Nathan's message to David. 


Before 


to give thanks to the Lorp, ‘because his mercy en- 
dureth for ever; 

- 42 And with them Heman and Jeduthun, with 
trumpets and cymbals for those that should make a/?,°h,' 
sound, and with musical instruments of God. And 


about1042, 


§ ver. 34, 





the sons of Jeduthun were + porters. 
43 ‘And all the people departed every man to/t2Stn.6 
his house: and David returned to bless his house. |*””* > 
CHAP. XVII. 
11 Nathan promiseth David a blessing. 16 David's prayer. 
OW “it came to pass, as David sat in his house,|a2sam.7 


that David said to Nathan the prophet, Lo, I|** 
dwell in an house of cedars, but the ark of the cove- 
nant of the Lorp remaineth under curtains. 

2 Then Nathan said unto David, Do all that ¢s 
in thine heart; for God és with thee. 

3 fAnd it came to pass the same night, that! 
the word of God came to Nathan, saying, 

4 Go and tell David my servant, Thus saith the 
Lorp, Thou shalt not build me an house to dwell in: 

o For I have not dwelt in an house since the day 
that I brought up Israel unto this day : but + have gone 
from tent to tent, and from one tabernacle to another. 

6 Wheresoever I have walked with all Israel, 
spake I a word to any of the judges of Israel, 
whom I commanded to feed my people, saying, 
Why have ye not built me an house of cedars? 

7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say unto my 
servant David, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, I took 
thee from the sheep-cote, even + from following the! +e». 
pheen, that thou shouldest be ruler over my people “”"%™ 
Israel : 

8 And I have been with thee whithersoever thou 
hast walked, and have cut off all thine enemies 
from before thee, and have made thee a name like 
the name of the great men that are in the earth. 

9 Also I will ordain a place-for my people Israel, 
and will plant them, and they shall dwell in their 
place, and shall be moved no more; neither shall the 
children of wickedness waste them any more, as at 
the beginning, 

10 And since the time that I commanded judges 
fo be over my people Israel. Moreover, I will sub- 
due all thine enemies. Furthermore, I tell thee 
that the Lorp will build thee an house. 

11 7And it shall come to pass, when thy days 
be expired that thou must go ¢o be with thy fathers, 
that I will raise up thy seed after thee, which shall 
be of thy sons; and I will establish his kingdom. 

12 He shall build me an house, and I will esta- 
blish his throne for ever. 

15 *I will be his father, and he shall be my gon:'52sam.1. 
and I will not take my mercy away from him, as 1)/*** 
took i from him that was before thée: 


+ Heb. 
have been. 





14 But °I will settle him in mine house and IN| e Luke. | 


my kingdom for ever: and his throne shall be|** 
established for evermore. . 

15 According to all these words, and according 
to all this vision, so did Nathan speak unto David. 

16 7“And David the king came and sat before the! a2 sam.7. 
Lorp, and said, Who am I, O Lorp God, and what|** 
is mine house, that thou hast brought me hitherto? 

17 And yet this was a small thing in thine eyes, 
0 God; for thou hast a/so spoken of thy servant's 
house for a great while to come, and hast regarded 
Mme according to the estate of a man of high degree, 
-O Lorp God. 
18 What can David speak more to thee for the 
24 


: 4 
“a 
sy 


id 4 “Ahly Shige ates ig eas 3 
ge Nie Ai AN Seas he ak ty aah a rat Sake 
Mae Bea seh eats eat Te emt Nirah i eee Be 


CHRIST 


2 Chron. 5. |} 


. || great- 





| 





id's prayer and thanksgiving. 
Before 


CHRIST 


thou knowest thy ser- 
| abouti042, 


honour of thy servant? for 
vant. 

19 O Lorn, for thy servant’s sake, and according 
to thine own heart, hast thou done all this greatness, 
in making known all these + great things. \ 

20 O Lorp, there zs none like thee, neither 7s there 
any God besides thee, according to all that we have 
heard with our ears. 

21 And what one nation in the earth 7s like thy 
people Israel, whom God went to redeem, ¢o be his 
own people, to make thee a name of greatness and 
terribleness, by driving out nations from before thy 
people, whom thou hast redeemed out of Egypt? 

22 For thy people Israel didst thou make thine 
own people for ever; and thou, Lorp, becamest 
their God. 

23 Therefore now, Lorp, let the thing that thou 
hast spoken concerning thy servant, and concerning 
his house, be established for ever, and do as thou 
hast said. | 

24 Let it even be established, that thy name may 
be magnified for ever, saying, The Lorp of hosts 7s 
the God of Israel, even a God to Israel: and Jet the 
house of David thy servant be established before thee. 

25 For thou, O my God, thast told thy servant 
that thou wilt build him an house: therefore thy 
servant hath found i ds heart to pray before thee. 

26 And now, Lorp, thou art God, and hast 

promised this goodness unto thy servant: 
| or,itnatn] 27 Now therefore || let it please thee to bless the 
ine” |house of thy servant, that it may be before thee 
for ever: for thou blessest, O Lorn, and i shail be 
blessed for ever. 
Cin AP ax IT 
David subdueth the Philistines and the Moabites. 

OW after this “it came to pass that David smote 

the Philistines, and subdued them, and took Gath 
and her towns out of the hand of the Philistines. 

2 And he smote Moab; and the Moabites became 
David’s servants, and brought gifts. 
lor, Maa-| 3 And David smote || Hadarezer king of Zobah 
.,unto Hamath, as he went to stablish his dominion. 
by the river Euphrates. 

4 And David took from him a thousand chariots, 

and seven thousand horsemen, and twenty thousand 
Isnt [footmen: David also houghed all the chariot-horses, 
“  |but reserved of them an hundred chariots. 
|puer. |. 9 And when the Syrians of +Damascus came to 
we“help Hadarezer king of Zobah, David slew of the 
Syrians two and twenty thousand men. 

6 Then David put garrisons in Syria-damascus; 
and the Syrians became David's ‘servants, and 
brought gifts. Thus the Lorp preserved David 
whithersoever he went. 

7 And David took the shields of gold that were 
on the servants of Hadarezer, and brought them to 
Jerusalem, 

8 Likewise from || Tibhath, and from Chun, cities 
of Hadarezer, brought David very much brass, 
wherewith ‘Solomon made the brazen sea, and the 
pillars, and the vessels of brass. : 

9 4! Now when || Ton king of Hamath heard how 
David had smitten all the host of Hadarezer king 
of Zobah ; 

10 He sent || Hadoram his son to king David, 
[to inquire of his welfare, and +to congratulate 
hemanyg| Um, because he had fought against Hadarezer, and 
jars. “ Tsmitten him; (for Hadarezer ¢ had war with Tou;) 





+ Heb. 


NESSES. 





t Heh. hast 
revealed 
the ear of 
thy ser 
vant, 





about1040. 
a2 Sam. 8. 
1, &c. 








|| Called in 
the book of 
Samuel 
Betah, and 
Berothat. 
c1 Kings7. 
15, 23. 

2 Chron. 4. 
12, 15, 16, 
| Or, Zot, 
2Sam. 8. 9. 
|| Or, Joram, 
2Sam.8.10, 























shin ak 










° a 
s% 


Dav 





3 fie lt 





and with him all manner of vessels of gold, and silver,|,_f%78 7 
and brass. | abontt0d), 
11 {Them also king David dedicated unto the 
Lorp, with the silver and the gold that he brought 
from all these nations; from Edom, and from Moab, 
and from the children of Ammon, and from the 
Philistines, and from Amalek. 
12 Moreover, tAbishai the son of Zeruiah slew of 
the Edomites in the valley of salt “eighteen thousand. |7@2'san.s. 
13 {1*And he put garrisons in Edom; and all the/}%.,.,. 5. 
Edomites became David’s servants. Thus the Lorp|1+é4 
preserved David whithersoever he went. 
14 {So David reigned over all Israel, and exe- 
cuted judgment and justice among all his people. 
15 And Joab the son of Zeruiah was over the 
host; and Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud, || recorder. 
16 And Zadok the son of Ahitub, and || Abimelech 
the son of Abiathar, wree the priests; and || Shavsha 
was scribe; 
17 ‘And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over 
the Cherethites and the Pelethites; and the sons 
of David were chief + about the king. 


CHAP. XIX. 


David sendeth messengers to comfort Hanun the son of Nahash. 


OW “it came to pass after this, that Nahash the 
king of the children of Ammon died, and his 
son reigned in his stead. 

2 And David said, I will shew kindness unto 
Hanun the son of Nahash, because his father shewed 
kindness to me. And David sent messengers to 
comfort him concerning his father. So the servants 
of David came into the land of the children of 
Ammon to Henun, to comfort him. 

3 But the princes of the children of Ammon said 
to Hanun, + Thinkest thou that.David doth honour 
thy father, that he hath sent comforters unto thee? 
are not his servants come unto thee for to search, 
and to overthrow, and to spy out tre land? 

4 Wherefore Hanun took David’s servants, and 
shaved them, and cut off their garments in the midst 
hard by their buttocks, and sent them away. 

5 Then there went certaim, and told David how 
the men were served; and he sent to meet them: 
for the men were greatly ashamed. And the king 
said, Tarry at Jericho until your beards be grown, 
and then return. 

6 {And when the children of Ammon saw that they 
had made themselves t odious to David, Hanun and 
the children of Ammon sent a thousand talents of sil- 
ver to hire them chariots and horsemen out of Meso- 
potamia, and out of Syria-maachah, ’and out of Zobah. 

7 So they hired thirty and two thousand chariots, 
and the king of Maachah and his people, who came 
and pitched before Medeba. And the children of 
Ammon gathered themselves together from their 
cities, and came to battle. 

8 And when David heard of i, he sent Joab, 
and all the host of the mighty men. 

9 And the children of Ammon came out, and put 
the battle in array before the gate of the city: and 
the kings that were come were by themselves in the 
field. - 

10 Now when Joab saw that tthe battle was] +Hen. te 
set against him before and behind, he chose out of saite’nne 
all the || choice of Israel, and put ¢hem in array |!0" vous 
against the Syrians. | 
11 And the rest of the people he delivered unto the 


7 


id's garrisons and officers. 


+ Heb. 


||Orsremem- 
brancer. 

| Called, 
Ahimelech, 
2 Sam. 8. 


bits 

| Called, 
Seraiah, 
28am.8.17, 
and Svisha, 
1 Kings 4. 
3 


f2 Sam.s. 
18. 


+ Heb. at 
the hand of 
the king. 


about1037, 
#2£am.10. 
1, &e. 


+ Web. In 
thine eyes 
doth David, 
&e, 


+ Heb. to 
stunk, 


b ch. 18. 5, 
9. 














WANES fae PT Ne eS a —_ Leste Bae tae Ly ~ - A <4 Hy A tle oe ae pA i 
we ee 7 w ra , bt r : 


ONICLES, XIX. 


Ammonites and Syrians overcome. 
Before 


cunrist| hand of +Abishai his brother, and they set themselves 
avontlOs7-/in array against the children of Ammon. 

+ Heh. 12 And he said, If the Syrians be too strong for 
Ammon be too strong for thee, then I will help thee. 

15 Be of good courage, and let us behave our- 
selves valiantly for our people, and for the cities of 
our God: and let the Lorp do that which ts good in 
his sight. 

14 So Joab and the people that were with him 
drew nigh before the Syrians unto the battle; and 
they fled before him. 

15 And when the children of Ammon saw that 
the Syrians were fled, they likewise fled before 
Abishai his brother, and entered into the city. 
Then Joab came to Jerusalem. 

16 {J And when the Syrians saw that they were 
put to the worse before Israel, they sent messen- 
gers, and drew forth the Syrians that were beyond 
the ||river: and || Shophach the captain of the host 
of Hadarezer went before them. 

17 And it was told David; and he gathered all 
Israel, and passed over Jordan, and came upon 

them, and set the dattle in array against them. So 
when David had put the battle in array against the 
Syrians, they fought with him. 

18 But the Syrians fled before Israel; and David 
slew of the Syrians seven thousand men which fought 
im chariots, and forty thousand footmen, and killed 
Shophach the captain of the host. 

19 And when the servants of Hadarezer saw that 
they were put to the worse before Israel, they made 
peace with David, and became his servants: neither 
would the Syrians help the children of Ammon any 
more. 


aboutl036 


{| That is. 
Euphrates. 
|| Or, Sho- 
bach, 

2 Sam. 10. 
1 





for) 


CO TAPP? EX. 
Rabbah is besieged by Joab, and spoiled by David. 

ND “it came to pass, that tafter the year was 
expired, at the time that kings go out ¢o battle, 
Joab led forth the power of the army, and wasted 
the country of the children of Ammon, and came 
and besieged Rabbah: but David tarried at Jeru- 
salem. And ’Joab smote Rabbah, and destroyed it. 

2 And David ‘took the crown of their king from 
off his head, and found it + to weigh a talent of gold, 
and there were precious stones in it; and it was set 
upon David’s head: and he brought also exceeding 
much spoil out of the city. 

3 And he brought out the people that were in. it, 
and cut ¢hem with saws, and with harrows of iron, 
and with axes. Even so dealt David with a]l the 
cities of the children of Ammon. And David and 
all the people returned to Jerusalem. : 

4 § And it came to pass after this, “that there 
| tarose war at ||Gezer with the Philistines: at which 


a 2 Sam.11 


Ls 

+ Heb. at 
the return 
of the year. 


62 Sam.12. 
26. 


about1033. 
c2 Sam.12. 
30, 31. 

+ Heb. the 
weight of. 


d 2 Sam.21 
18. 


|| Or, con- 
tinued. 
about1018. 
+ Heb. 
stood. 

| Or, Gob. 
e ch, 11.29. 
| Or, Saph, 
2 Sam. 21. 
18. 

Or, Rapha 
| Called, 
also Jaare- 
oregim, 

2 Sam. 21. 


of the children of ||the giant: and they were subdued. 

5 And there was war again with the Philistines; 
and Elhanan the son of ||Jair slew Lahmi the brother 
of Goliath the Gittite, whose spear-staff was like a 
weaver’s beam. 

6 And yet again ‘there was war at Gath, where 
was ta man of great stature, whose fingers and toes 
were four and twenty, six on each hand, and six on 
each foot: and he also was + the son of the giant. 

7 But when he || defied Israel, Jonathan the son 
of || Shimea, David’s brother, slew him. 


8 These were born unto the giant in Gath; and 
285 


19, 

SF 2 Sam.21 
20, 

+ Heb. 
aman of 
measure. 
yileb. born 
to the 
giant, or, 
Rapha, 

| Or, re- 
proached, 

|| Called, 
Shammah, 
18am.16.9. 





me, then thou shalt help me: but if the children of — 


time ‘Sibbechai the Hushathite slew || Sippai, that zas — 


vay 
. c IS 
> > - 
a ~ . ~~ 
on ve ~ vm 
> dee, « wtb a ug, OE ok 


Pee 


FS 


— “ 





CSRS LS ae ar SR ee ee 2 ok 
Saale ; a 


= ~ 7 


David numbereth the people. 
they fell by the hand of David, and by the hand 


of his servants. 
CHAP. XXT. 
David, tempted by Satan, forceth Joab to number the people. 
ND “Satan stood up against Israel, and pro- 
voked David to number Israel. 

2 And David said to Joab and to the rulers of 
the people, Go, number Israel from Beer-sheba even 
to Dan; ’and bring the number of them to me, that 
I may know 7. ; 

3 And Joab answered, The Lorp make his people 
an hundred times so many more as they Je: but, 
my lord the king, ae they not all my lord’s ser- 
vants! why then doth my lord require this thing? 
why will he be a cause of trespass to Israel? 

2 Nevertheless the king’s words prevailed against 
Joab. Wherefore Joab departed, and went through- 
out all Israel, and came to Jerusalem. 

5 {And Joab gave the sum of the number of the 
people unto David. And all they o Israel were a 
thousand thousand and an hundred thousand men 
that drew sword: and Judah was four hundred 
threescore and ten thousand men that drew sword. 

6 ‘But Levi and Benjamin counted he not among 
them: for the king’s word was abominable to Joab. 

7 tAnd God was displeased with this thing, 
therefore he smote Israel. 

8 And-David said unto God, “I have sinned 
greatly, because I have done this thing: “but now, I 


beseech thee, do away the iniquity of thy servant; |. 
1 


for | have done very foolishly. 
9 {And the Lorp spake unto Gad, David's 
/ seer, saying, 


10 Go and tell David, saying, Thus saith the} 
Lorp, I + offer thee three things; choose thee one 


or them, that I may do 7 unto thee. 

11 So Gad came to David, and said unto him, 
Thus saith the Lorp, + Choose thee 

12 ¢ Hither three years’ famine; or three months 


to be destroyed before thy foes, while that the|* 


sword of thine enemies overtaketh thee; or else 
three days the sword of the Lorp, even the pesti- 
lence, in the land, and the angel of the Lorp de- 
stroying throughout all the coasts of Israel. Now 
therefore advise thyself what word I shall bring 
again to him that sent me. 

13 And David said unto Gad, I am in a great 
strait: let me fall now into the hand of the Lorp; 
for very || great ave his mercies: but let me not 
fall into the hand of man. 

14 {So the Lorp sent pestilence upon Israel: 
and there fell of Israel seventy thousand men. 

15 And God sent an ‘angel unto Jerusalem to 
destroy it: and as he was destroying, the Lorp be- 
held, and ‘he repented him of the evil, and said to 
the angel that destroyed, It is enough, stay now 
thine hand. And the angel of the Lorp stood by 
the threshing-floor of |] Ornan the Jebusite. 

16 And David lifted up his eyes, and ‘saw the angel 
of the Lorp stand between the earth and the heaven, 


having a drawn sword in his hand, stretched out over|3 


Jerusalem. ‘Then David and the elders of Jsrael, who 
were clothed in sackcloth, fell upon their faces. 

17 And David said unto God, Zs 2 not I that com- 
manded the people to be numbered? even I it is that 
have sinned and done evil indeed; but as for these 
sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray 
thee, O Lorp my God, be. on me, and on my father's 

6 


. 


en ef Pith as Ditut poet 4) £ if i % De ae i ts ¥ ‘) o. aa Sate 
Galak he ee eae RR ene ae ey el ae gto My eee We Seana | otis 


L CHRON 





Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl017. 


1017. 
a2 Sam.24, 
1, &e. 


b ch. 27. 23, 


c eh. 27. 24. 


+ Heb. And 
it was evil 
in the eyes 
of the Lorp 
concerning 
this thing. 


+ Heb. Take 

to thee, 

9 2Sam.24. 
3. 


BS CL Mang Sk ce Re 








|| Or, many. | 


h 2Sam.24. 
6. 


t See Gen. 
6, 6. 


|| Or, 
Araunah, 
2 Sam. 24. 


18. 
k 2 Chron. 
pal 


| 








ICLES, 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1017. 


|| Or, When 
Ornan 
turnedback 
and saw 
the angel, 
then he 
and his 


four sons | saw David 


with him 

hid them- 

selves. 

+ Heb. 
ive. 


m 2 Sam. 
24, 24, 


PDs 
en 
ES 


& 
a5 


o ch. 16.39. 


p 1 Kings 
3.4 


ch. 16. 39. 
2 Chron. 1. 
3. 


a Deut. 12. 
5 


| 2 Sam. 24. 
18. 


ch, 21, 18, 
19, 26, 25. 
2 Chron. 


b1 Kings 
9, 21. 


c ver. 14, 
1 Kings 
7. 47. 

d1 Kings 
5. 6. 


é ch. 29. 1. 


Soe eee 











A eae 
" _ Rees, 
Ss = ~~ 

PA 


OW tes 


pense aybRt not on thy people, that they should be 
plagued. ; 

18 {Then the ‘angel of the Lorp commanded 
Gad to say to David, that David should go up, and 
set up an altar unto the Lorp in the threshing-floor 
of Ornan the Jebusite. 

19 And David went up at the saying of Gad, 
which he spake in the name of the Lorp. 

20 || And Ornan turned back, and saw the angel; 
and his four sons with him hid themselves. Now 
Ornan was threshing wheat. 

21 And as David came to Ornan,Ornan looked, and 
, and went out of the threshing-floor, and 
bowed himself to David with his face to the ground 

22 Then David said to Ornan, + Grant me the 
place of ¢his threshing-floor, that I may build an 
altar therein unto the Lorp: thou shalt grant it me 
for the full price: that the plague may be stayed 
from the people. — 

23 And Ornan said unto David, Take zt to thee, 
and let my lord the king do that which is good in 
his eyes: lo, I give thee the oxen also for burnt- 
offerings, and the threshing instruments for wood, 
and the wheat for the meat-offering; I give it all. 

24 And king David said to Ornan, Nay; but I 
will verily buy it for the full price: for I will not 
take ¢hat which is thine for the Lorn, nor offer 
burnt-offerings without cost. 

25 So "David gave to Ornan for the place six 
hundred shekels of gold by weight. 

26 And David built there an altar unto the Lorp, 
and offered burnt-offerings and peace-offerings, and 


~3f 


.|called upon the Lorp; and "he answered him from 
‘| heaven by fire upon the altar of burnt-offering. 


27 And the Lorp commanded the angel; and. 
he put up his sword again into the sheath thereof. 

28 {At that time when David saw that the Lorp 
had answered him in the threshing-floor of Ornan 
the Jebusite, then he sacrificed there. — 

29 °For the tabernacle of the Lorp, which Moses 
made in the wilderness, and the altar of the burnt- 
offering, were at that season in the high place at 
’ Gibeon. | 

30 But David could not go before it to inquire 
of God: for he was afraid because of the sword of 
the angel of the Lorp. : 

CHAP. XXII. 


David instructeth Solomon in God’s promises, and his duty in building the 
temple. : 


HEN David said, “This zs the house of the 
Lorp God, and this zs the altar of the burnt- 
offering for Israel. 

2 And David commanded to gather together ’the 
strangers that were in the land of Israel; and he 
set masons to hew wrought stones to build the 
house of God. 

3 And David prepared iron in abundance for the 
nails for the doors of the gates, and for the joinings; 
and brass in abundance ‘without weight; 

4 Also cedar-trees in abundance: for the ?Zido- 
nians and they of Tyre brought much cedar-wood 
to David. 

5 And David said, ‘Solomon my son 7s young 
and tender, and the house ¢hat ds to be builded for 
the Lorp must be exceedingly magnifical, of fame 
and of glory throughout all countries: I will there- 
fore now make preparation for it. So David pre- 
pared abundantly before his death. 











_ His repentance and sacrifice. 





~ 









p * 
a2t5 
> 4. 





¥ 
“ ¥ 
7 % ™ 


CH 


We ch 2 
Af 
x, 


Preparation for the temple. = L. 


6 {Then he called for Solomon his son, and charged 
him to build an house for the Lorp God of Israel. 

7 And David said to Solomon, My son, as for me, 
/it was in my mind to build an house “unto the 
name of the Lorp my. God. 

8 But the word of the Lorp came to me, saying 
“Thou hast shed blood abundantly, and hast made 
great wars: thou shalt not build an house unto my 
name, because thou hast shed much blood upon the 
earth in my sight. 

9 ‘Behold, a son shall be born to thee, who shall 
be a man of rest; and I will give him ‘rest from all 
his enemies round about: for his name shall be 
|| Solomon, and I will give peace and quietness unto 
Israel in his days. 

10 ‘He shall build an house for my name; and 
mhe shall be my son, and I will be his father; and I 
will establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel 
for ever. . 

11 Now, my son, "the Lorp be with thee; and 
prosper thou, and build the house of the Lorp thy 
God, as he hath said of thee. 

12 Only the Lorp ’give thee wisdom and under- 
standing, and give thee charge concerning Israel, 
that thou mayest keep the law of the Lorp thy God. 

13 #Then shalt thou prosper, if thou takest heed to 
fulfil the statutes and judgments which the Lorp 
charged Moses with concerning Israel: %be strong, 
and of good courage; dread not, nor be dismayed. 

14 Now behold, {in my trouble I have prepared 
for the house of the Lorp an hundred thousand 
talents of gold, and a thousand thousand talents of 
silver; and of brass and iron "without weight; for 
it is in abundance: timber also and stone have I 
prepared; and thou mayest add thereto. 

15 Moreover, ¢here ae workmen with thee in 
abundance, hewers and || workers of stone and 
timber, and all.manner of cunning men for every 
manner of work. 

16 Of the gold, the silver, and the brass, and 
the iron, there is no number. Arise, therefore, and 
be doing, and ‘the Lorp be with thee. 

17 {David also commanded all the princes of 
Israel to help Solomon his son, saying, 

18 Js not the Lorp your God with you? ‘and hath 
he nof given yourest on every side? for he hath given 
the inhabitants of the land into mine hand; and the 
land is subdued before the Lorp, and before his people. 

19 Now “set your heart and your soul to seek 
the Lorp your God; arise therefore, and build ye 
the sanctuary of the Lorp God, to *bring the ark 
of the covenant ef the Lorp, and the holy vessels 
of God, into the house that is to be built ¥to the 
name of the Lorp. 

CURA PPP eT 
David in his old age maketh Solomon king. 
O when David was old and full of days, he made 
«Solomon his son king over Israel. 

2 And he gathered together all the princes of 
Israel, with the priests and the Levites. 

3 Now the Levites were numbered from the age of 
thirty years and upward: and their number by their 
polls, man by man, was thirty and eight thousand. 

4 Of which, twenty and four thousand were || to 


six thousand were ‘officers and judges: 


§ Moreover, four thousand were porters; 


4 
Sat 
is Rn At ies 











and | 
four thousand praised. the Lorv with the instru- 





Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl017. 


Jf 2 Sam. 7. 
2. 

1 Kings 8. 
1 Ws 

ch. 17.1. & 
28. 2. 

g Deut. 12, 
5, 11. 

A 1 Kings 

5. 3. 

ch. 28. 3. 


é eh. 28. 5. 


k1 Kings 
4,25. &5.4. 


|| That is, 
peaceable. 


12 Sam. 7. 
13. 

1 Kings 5. 
5. 

ch. 17. 12, 

13. & 28. 6. 
m Heb. 1.5. 
n ver. 16. 


o1 Kings 
3 ‘ 


.9, 12. 
Ps. 72. 1. 


p Josh. 1. 
7, 8. 

ch. 28. 7. 

q Deut. 31. 
7, 8. 

Josh. 1. 6, 
7, 9. 

ch. 28. 20. 


| Or, in my 
poverty. 


7 As ver. 3. 


| That is, 
MASONS 
and car- 
penter’s. 


$ ver. 11. 


t Deut. 12. 
10. 

Josh. 22. 4. 
2 Sam. 7.1. 
ch, 23. 25. 


u 2 Chron. 


as 


x1 Kings 
8. 6, 21. 

2 Chron. 5. 
esos Oaks 
y ver. 7. 

1 Kings 5. 
3. 


1045. 
a1 Kings 
1. 33,—29. 
ch, 28. 5. 

1015. 
about1045. 
b Num. 4. 
3, 47. 


\| Or, to 


| oversee, 


set forward the work of the house of the Lorn; and| 


c Deut. 16, 
18 


ch. 26. 29. 
2 Chron, 
19. 8 








+ 








Before ~ 
CHRIST 


| abont1045, 


d See 

2 Chron. 
29. 25, 26. 
Amos 6. 5. 
e Ex. 6, 16. 
Num. 26. 
57. 

ch. 6.1, &e. 
2 Chron. 8. 
14, & 29.25. 
+ Heb. 
divisions. 
J ch. 26.21. 
|| Or, Libnt, 
ch. 6. 17. 

|| Or, Zizah, 
ver. 11. 


+ Heb. did 
not multi- 
ply sons. 


g Ex. 6,18. 


h Ex. 6.20. 


t Bx. 28. 1. 
Heb. 5. 4. 
k Ex. 30.7. 
Num. 16, 
40 


1 Sam.2.28. 
l Deut. 21. 
5 


m Num. 6. 
23. 

n See ch. 
26. 23, 24, 
25. 

o Ex. 2. 22. 
& 18, 3, 4. 
p ch.26,24. 
|| Shubael, 
ch. 24. 20. 
q ch, 26.25. 
| Or, 

the first. 

+ Heb.were 
hig'ly mul- 
tiplied. 

|| Shelomoth, 
ch. 24, 22. 
r ch, 24. 23. 


s eh, 24. 26. 
t ch. 24, 29. 
u ch. 24.28. 
|| Or, 


Kinsmen. 
a See 
Num. 36. 


6, 8. 

y ch, 24.30. 
z Num. 10. 
17, 21: 


a ver. 27. 
See Num. 
1.3. & 4. 3. 
& 8, 24. 
Ezra 3. 8. 
bch. 22. 18. 
| Or, and he 
dwelleth in 
Jerusalem, 
&e. 

e Num. 4. 
5, &e. 


+ Heb. 
numbers. 

+ Heb.thetr 
station was 
at the hand 
of the sons 
of Aaron, 
Neh. 11.24. 


d@ Ex.25.30. 
é Ley. 6.20. 
ch. 9. 29, 
&e. 

J ULev. 2.4. 
g Lev. 2. 5, 


ts 

|| Or, flat 
plate. 

A Ley. 19. 


~T ey Koo: See ON eg. Mee ee 
a ry ry xe (pei Bs * FS. : 2, wT ee ee ee 


RONICL 


wpe, Ol a 


KS ; XXUI. Number and officers of the Levites. 


Su “which I made, said David, to praise there- 
with. 

6 And ‘David divided them into tcourses among the 
sons of Levi, namely, Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. 

7 TOf the/Gershonites were || Laadan and Shimei. 

8 The sons of Laadan; the chief was Jebiel, aud 
Zetham, and Joel, three. 

9 The sons of Shimei; Shelomith, and Haziel, 
and Haran, three. These were the chief of the 
fathers of Laadan. 

10 And the sons of Shimei were, Jahath, || Zina, 
and Jeush, and Beriah. These four were the sons 
of Shimei. 

11 And-Jahath was the chief, and Zizah the 
second: but Jeush and Beriah + had not many sons; 
therefore they were in one reckoning, according to 
thei father’s house. 

12 %%The sons of Kohath; Amram, Izhar, He- 
bron, and Uzziel, four. 

13 The sons of “Amram; Aaron and Moses: 
and ‘Aaron was separated, that ne should sanctify 
the most holy things, he and his sons for ever, ‘to 
burn incense before the Lorn, ‘to minister unto him, 
and ™to bless in his name for ever. 

14 Now concerning Moses the man of God, “his 





sons were named of the tribe of Levi. 
15 *The sons of Moses were, Gershom, and Eliezer. 
16 Of the sons of Gershom, ’||Shebuel was the chief. 
ee And the sons of Eliezer were, ?Rehabiah || the 
chief. 
sons of Rehabiah + were very many. 

18 Of the sons of Izhar; || Shelomith the chief. 

19 "Of the sons of Hebron; Jeriah the first, Ama- 
riah the second, Jahaziel the third, and Jekameam 
the fourth. 

20 Of the sons of Uzziel; Micah the first, and 
Jesiah the second. 

21 %°The sons of Merari; Mahli, and Mushi., 
The sons of Mahli; Eleazar, and ‘Kish. 

22 And Eleazar died, and “had no sons, but daugh- 
ters: and their ||brethren the sons of Kish *took them. 

23 ¥The sons of Mushi; Mahli, and Eder, ano 
Jeremoth, three. 

24 J These were the sons of * Levi after the house 
of their fathers; even the chief of the fathers, as they 
were counted by number of names by their polls, that 
did the work for the service of the house of the 
Lorp, from the age of ‘twenty years and upward. 

25 For David said, The Lorp God of Israel ’ hath 
‘given rest unto his people, || that they may dwell in 
Jerusalem for ever; 

26 And also unto the Levites: they shall no more 
ccarry the tabernacle, nor any vessels of it for the 
service thereof. 





27 For by the last words of David the Levites 
were tnumbered from twenty years old and above: 

28 Because + their office was to wait on the sons 
of Aaron for the service of the house of the Lorp, 
in the courts, and in the chambers, and in the 
purifying of all holy things, and the work of the 
service of the house of God; 

29 Both for “the shew-bread, and for ‘the fine flour 
for meat-offering, and for /the unleavened cakes, and 
for sthat which ts baked in the || pan, and for that which 
is fried, and for all manner of "measure and size; 

30 And to stand every morning to thank and 
praise the Lorp, and likewise at even; 


31 And to offer all burnt-sacrifices unto the Lorp 
tee, 287 





GF , 4 


And Eliezer had none other sons; but the 


ee 


ae 








SEEN FOP RE COA is agree SE a et eae 


_-——- #laron’s sons divided into 

hy Before 

CHR 
1015. 


‘in the sabbaths, in the new moons, and on the ‘set 
feasts, by number, according to the order command- 
ed unto them, continually before the Lorp: 

32 And that they should ‘keep the charge of the 
fabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of i 
the holy place, and™the charge of the sons of Aaron 
their brethren, in the service of the house of the Lorp. 


CHAP XXIV. 


The division of the sons of Aaron by lot inta four and twenty orders. 


OW these are the divisions of the sons of Aaron. 
“The sons of Aaron; Nadab, and Abihu, Elea- 
zar, and Ithamar. Nunn. 26, 

2 But’Nadab and Abihu died before their fatheryd was, 2, 
and had no children: therefore Eleazar and Itha-|# #28 
mar executed the priest’s office. 

3 And David distributed them, both Zadok of 
the sons of Eleazar, and Ahimelech of the sons of 
Ithamar, according to their offices in their service. 

4 And there were more chief men found of the 
sons of Eleazar than of the sons of Ithamar; and 
thus were they divided. Among the sons of Eleazar 
there were sixteen chief men of the house of their 
fathers, and eight among the sons of Ithamar ac- 
cording to the house of their fathers. 

o Thus were they divided by lot, one sort with 
another; for the governors of the sanctuary, and 

overnors of the house of God, were of the sons of 
learar. and of the. sons of Ithamar. 

6 And Shemaiah the son of Nethaneel the scribe, 
oe of the Levites, wrote them before the king, and 
the princes, and Zadok the priest, and Ahimelech 
the son of Abiathar, and before the chief of the 
fathers of the priests and Levites: one t principal eer 
household being taken for Hleazar, and one taken| Zio!" 
for Ithamar. 

7 Now the first lot came forth to Jehoiarib, the 
second to Jedaiah, 

8 The third to Harim, the fourth to Seorim, 

9 The fifth to Malchijah, the sixth to-Mijamin, 

10 The seventh to Hakkoz, the eighth to ‘Abiyah, 

11 The ninth to Jeshuah, the tenth to Shecaniah, 

12 The eleventh to Eliashib, the twelfth to Jakim, 

13 The thirteenth to Huppah, the fourteenth to 
Jeshebeab, 

14 The fifteenth to Bilgah, the sixteenth to Immer, 

lo The seventeenth to Hezir, the eighteenth to 
Aphses, 

16 The nineteenth to Pethahiah, the twentieth 
to Jehezekel, 

17 The one and twentieth to Jachin, the two and 
twentieth to Gamul, 

18 The three and twentieth to Delaiah, the four 
and twentieth to Maaziah. - 

9 These were the orderings of them in their 
service “to come into the house of the Lorp, ac- 
cording to their manner, under Aaron their father, 
as the Lorp God of Israel had commanded him. 

20 {And the rest of the sons of Levi were these: 
Of the sons of Amram; ‘Shubael: of the sons of 
Shubael; Jehdeiah. 
~ 21 Concerning /Rehabiah: of the sons of Reha- 
biah, the first was Isshiah. 

22 Of the Izharites; *Shelomoth: of the sons of 
Shelomoth; Jahath. 

_ 23 And the sons of "Hebron; Jeriah the jirst, 
Amariah the second, Jahaziel the third, Jekameam 
_ the fourth. | 















c Neh. 12. 
4,17. 
Luke 1. 5. 


d ch. 9. 25. 


ech. 23.16, 
Shebvuel. 


f ch. 23.17. 


g ch. 23.18, 
Shelomith. 


h ch. 23.19, 
& 26, 31. 


288 








ore ; I. CHRONICLES, 


Before 


IST|/CHRIST 


1015. 


es 


os i Fx. 6.19. 


ch, 23, 21. 


k ch, 23,22. 


Ich. 23, 28, 


aboutl015. N 


a ch. 6, 33, 


39, 44. 


|| Otherwise 
ealled_ 
Jesharelah, 
ver. 14, 

+ Heb. by 
the hands 
of the king: 
So ver. 6. 

|| Or, Lzrz, 


| ver. 11 


Vv . . 

| With Shi- 
mei men- 
tioned, 


- |] ver. 17. 


|| Or, 
Azareel, 
ver. 18, 
| Or, 
Shubael, 
ver. 20. 


|| Or, 
matters, 


bver. 2, 

+ Heb. by 
the hands 
of the king. 


c 2 Chron. 
23.13, 


‘ Hes Pelee 









ite 
So iS 


XXIV. Number and officers of thesingers. 


24 Of the sons of Uzziel; Michah: of the sons 
of Michah; Shamir. 

25 The brother of Michah was Isshiah: of the 
sons of Isshiah; Zechariah. 

26 ‘The sons of Merari were Mahli, and Mushi: 
the sons of Jaaziah; Beno. 

27 1'The sons of Merari by Jaaziah; Beno, and 
Shoham, and Zaccur, and Ibri. 

28 Of Mahli came Eleazar, *who had no sons. 
29 Concerning Kish: the son of Kish was Jerah- 


meel. 
30 ‘The sons also of Mushi: Mahli, and Eder, 
These were the sons of the Levites 









and Jerimoth. 
after the house of their fathers. 

31 These likewise cast lots over against. their 
brethren the sons of Aaron in the presence of David 
the king, and Zadok, and Ahimelech, and the chief 
of the fathers of the priests and Levites, even the prin- 
cipal fathers over against their younger brethren. 

CHAP. XXV. 
The number and offices of the singers, 

OREOVER David and the captains of the 
host separated to the service of the sons of 
“Asaph, and of Heman, and of Jeduthun, who should 
prophesy with harps, with psalteries, and with cym- 
bals: and the number of the workmen according to 
their service was: 

2 Of the sons of Asaph; Zaccur, and J oseph, 
and Nethaniah, and || Asarelah, the sons of Asaph 
under the hands of Asaph, which prophesied + ac-- 
cording to the order of the king. 

3 Of Jeduthun: the sons of Jeduthun; Gedaliah, 
and || Zeri, and Jeshaiah, Hashabiah, and Mattithiah, 
| six, under the hands of their father J eduthun, who 
prophesied with a harp, to give thanks and to praise 
the Lorp. 

4 Of Heman: the sons of Heman; Bukkiah, Mat- 
taniah, | Uzziel, | Shebuel, and Jerimoth, Hananiah, 
Hanani, Eliathah, Giddalti, and Romamti-ezer, Josh- 
bekashah, Mallothi, Hothir, and Mahazioth: 

5 All these were the sons of Heman the king’y 
seer in the || words of God, to lift up the horn. 
And God gave to Heman fourteen sons and three 
daughters. 

6 All these were under the hands of their father 
for song im the house of the Lorp, with cymbals, 
psalteries, and harps, for the service of the house 
of God, ’taccording to the king’s order to Asaph, 
Jeduthun, and Heman. 

7 So the number of them, with their brethren 
that were instructed in the songs of the Lorn, even 
all that were cunning, was two hundred fourscore 
and eigat. 

8 And they cast lots, ward against ward, as well 








the small as the great, ‘the teacher as the scholar. 

9 Now the first lot came forth for Asaph te 
Joseph: the second to Gedaliah, who, with his 
brethren and sons, were twelve: 

10 The third to Zaccur, he, his sons, and his 
brethren, were twelve: 

11 The fourth to Izri, he, his sons, and his 
brethren, were twelve: 

12 The fifth to Nethaniah, he, his sons, and his 
brethren, were twelve: 

13 The sixth to Bukkiah, he, his sons, and his 
brethren, were twelve: 

14 The seventh to Jesharelah, he, his sons, and 
his brethren, were twelve: : i eee 





. 













brethren were twelve: 

16 The ninth to Mattaniah, he, his sons, and his; 
brethren, were twelve: 

17 The tenth to Shimei, he, his sons, and his 
brethren, were twelve : 

18 The eleventh to Azareel, he, his sons, and his 
brethren, were twelve : 

19 The twelfth to Hashabiah, he, his sons, and his 
brethren, were twelve : 

20 The thirteenth to Shubael, he, his sons, and 
his brethren, were twelve: 

21 The fourteenth to Mattithiah, he, his sons, and 
his brethren, were twelve : 

22 The fifteenth to Jeremoth, he, his sons, and his 
brethren, were twelve: 

23 The sixteenth to Hananiah, he, his sons, and 
his brethren, were twelve: 

24 The seventeenth to Joshbekashah, he, his sons, 
and his brethren, were twelve: 

25 The eighteenth tu Hanani, he, his sons, and 
his brethren, were twelve: 

26 The nineteenth to Mallothi, he, his sons, and 
his brethren, were twelve: 

27 The twentieth to Eliathah, he, his sons, and 
his brethren, were twelve: 

28 The one and twentieth to Hothir, he, his sons, 
and his brethren, were twelve : 

29 The two and twentieth to Giddalti, he, his 
sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 

30 The three and twentieth to Mahazioth, he, his 
sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 

dl The four and twentieth to Romamti-ezer, he, 
his sons, and his brethren, were twelve. 

CHAP? XXVE. 
1 The divisions of the porters. 13 The gates assigned by lot. 
to Be cee ng the divisions of the porters: Of 
the Korhites was || Meshelemiah the son of |jor, | 

Kore, of the sons of || Asaph. ~ Ege: 

2 And the sons of Meshelemiah were, Zechariah |Yiicapn, 
the first-born, Jediael the second, Zebadiah the third, |<, 6 4 
Jathniel the fourth, 

3 Elam the fifth, Jehohanan the sixth, Elioenai 
the seventh. 

4 Moreover the sons of Obed-edom were She- 
maiah the first-born, Jehozabad the second, Joah 
the third, and Sacar the fourth, and Nethaneel the 
fifth. 

5 Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the seventh, Peul- 
thai the eighth: for God blessed {| him. | That is 

6 Also unto Shemaiah his son were sons born, that |eiom, 
ruled throughout the house of their father: for they |“? 
were mighty men of valour. 

7 The sons of Shemaiah; Othni, and Rephael, 
and Obed, Elzabad, whose brethren were strong men, 
Elihu, and Semachiah. 

8 All these of the sons of Obed-edom: they and 
their sons and their brethren, able men for strength 
for the service, were threescore and two of Obed- 
edom. 

9 And Meshelemiah had sons and brethren, 
strong men, eighteen. 


ver. 14. 


10 Also *Hosah of the children of Merari, had | acn.16.38. 


sons; Simri the chief, (for though he was not the first- 
born, yet his father made him the chief’) 

11 Hilkiah the second, Tebaliah the third, Zecha- 
riah the fourth: all the sons and brethren of Hosah 
were ehirtoen. Hse) 

1 


Lani" 


CS na ce ata 9 se oe i a le igh al Ra 

_ The divisions of the porters. I. CHRONICLE S, XXVI. 
15 The eighth to Jeshaiah, he, his sons, and his|, Bs, 
ahoutl015. || aboutl015. 


Of officers and judges. 





loutisr| 12 Among these were the divisions of the porters, 
even among the chief men, having wards one against 
another, to minister in the house of the Lorp. 
LOr as 13 {And they cast lots, || as well the small as the 
smaitas |@reat, according to the house of their fathevs, for 
Fran ~=« feVery gate. 
I Called 14 And the lot eastward fell to || Shelemiah. 
(a Then for Zechariah his son, a wise counsellor, they 
nm Jeast lots; and his lot came out northward. 
15 To Obed-edom southward ; and to his sons the 
ine. |house of + Asuppim. 
eve’ 16 To Shuppim and Hosah the dot came forth west- 
ward, with the gate Shallecheth, by the causeway of 
[See the going ll up, ward against ward. 
Boke 17 Eastward were six Levites, northward four a 
a *lday, southward four a day, and toward Asuppim, 
two and two. 
18 At Parbar westward, four at the causeway, 
and two at Parbar. 
: 19 These are the divisions of the porters among 
the sons of Kore, and among the sons of Merari. 
ben28.12) 20 And of the Levites, Ahijah was ‘over the 
‘|treasures of the house of God, and over the trea- 
fuer. |sures of the {dedicated things. 
things Z1 As concerning the sons |lof Laadan; the 


6.11. |Sons of the Gershonite Laadan, chief fathers, even 

ior, ete, Of Laadan the Gershonite, were || Jehieli. 

29.8. 22 The sons of Jehieli; Zetham, and Joel his 
brother, which were over the treasures of the house 

of the Lorp. 

23 Of the Amramites, and the Izharites, the 
Hebronites, and the Uzzielites : 

24 And ‘Shebuel the son of Gershom, the son of 
Moses, was ruler of the treasures. 

25 And his brethren by Eliezer; Rehabiah his 
son, and Jeshaiah his son, and Joram his son, and 
dch.23.18.| Zichri his son, and “Shelomith his son. 

26 Which Shelomith and his brethren were over 
all the treasures of the dedicated things, which 
David the king, and the chief fathers, the captains 
over thousands and hundreds, and the captains of 
the host had dedicated. 





ech. 23,16. 


tHeb. out} 27 + Out of the spoils won in battles did they 
of the bat- . . . 

tes ant |Cedicate to maintain the house of the Lorp. 

sam.9.| 28 And all that Samuel ‘the seer, and Saul the 
9, 


son of Kish, and Abner the son of Ner, and Joab 
the son of Zeruiah, had dedicated; and whosoever 
had dedicated any thing, i was under the hand of 
!Shelomith, and of his brethren. 

29 WOf the Izharites, Chenaniah and his sons 
fch. 23.4. |vere for the outward business over Israel, for / officers 
and judges. 

3) And of the Hebronites, Hashabiah and hia 

brethren, men of valour, a thousand and seven 

{Heb over/ hundred, were t officers among them of Israel on this 

*|<ide Jordan westward in all the business of the 
Lorp, and in the service of the king. 

31 Among the Hebronites was *Jerijah the chief, 
even among the Hebronites, according to the genera- 
tions of his fathers. In the fortieth year of the 
reign of David they were sought for, and there were 
found among them mighty men of valour “at Jazer 
of Gilead. 

32 And his brethren, men of valour, were twe 
thousand and seven hundred chief fathers, whom 
king David made rulers over the Reubenites, the 
Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, for every 
matter pertaining to God, and T‘affairs of the king. 


g ch. 23.19. 


h See 
Josh.21,39. 


+ Heb. 
thing, 

72 Chron. 
19. 11. 





= free 


ee ae OT res hk en) Ce la oe 





; 5 “! a f ites ere Distal sis : ees Aue 
Twelve captains for their months. David's several officers. 
CHAP. XXVIII cunts |[cuisr! 22 Of Dan, Azareel the son of Jeroham. These 
The twelve captains for every several month. aboutl015. || aboutl015.' gyere the princes of the tribes of Israel. 
OW the children of Israel after their number, 23 {TBut David took not the number of them 


mGen.15./from twenty years old and under: because ™the 
~ Lorp had said he would increase Israel like to the 
stars of the heavens. ; 
javcuttoiz.| 24 Joab the son of Zeruiah began to number,! 
n8am.24./but he finished not, because “there fell wrath for it 
caa.t. jagainst Israel; neither {was the number put in 
Iscenaed, |the account of the chronicles of king David. 
aboutio1s.| 25 4] And over the king’s treasures was Azmaveth 
the son of Adiel: and over the store-houses in the 
fields, in the cities, and in the villages, and in the 
castles, was Jehonathan the son of Uzziah: 
26 And over them that did the work of the field 
for tillage of the ground was Ezri the son of Chelub: 
27 And over the vineyards was Shimei the Ra- 
j eb. mathite: tover the increase of the vineyards for 
was of de|the wine-cellars was Zabdi the Shiphmite : 
vineyards. | 28 And over the olive-trees and the sycamore 
trees that were in the low plains was Baal-hanan the 
Gederite: and over the cellars of oil was Joash:  . 
29 And over the herds that fed in Sharon was’ 
Shitrai the Sharonite: and over the herds that were 
in the valleys was Shaphat the son of Adlai. — 
30 Over the camels also was Obil the Ishmaelite: 
and over the asses was Jehdeiah the Meronothite: 
31 And over the flocks was Jaziz the Hagerite. 
All these were the rulers of the substance which 
was king David’s. 
32 Also Jonathan, David’s uncle, was a counsel- 


to wit, the chief fathers, and captains of thou- 
sands and hundreds, and their officers that served 
the king in any matter of the courses, which came 
in and went out month by month throughout all the 
months of the year, of every course were twenty 
and four thousand. 
2 Over the first course for the first month 2was 
ay *Jashobeam the son of Zabdiel: and in his course a2 Sam. 





23. 8, 
were twenty and four thousand. ch, 11.11. 


3 Of the children of Perez was the chief of all 
the captains of the host for the first month. 

4 And over the course of the second month was 
| Dodai an Ahohite, and of his course was Mikloth | Or, Dodo, 
also the ruler: in his course likewise were twenty|*“"”* 
and four thousand. 

) The third captain of the host for the third month 
was Benaiah the son of Jeboiada, a || chief priest : | |Or,princi- 
and in his course were twenty and four thousand. — |{iinget's 

6 This ts that Benaiah, who was ’mighty among b2 Samn.28, 
the thirty, and above the thirty: and in his course |? iz. 3, 
was Ammizabad his son. oie 

7 The fourth captain for the fourth month was 

Asahel the brother of Joab, and Zebadiah his son ¢ 2 Sam.23, 
after him: and in his course were twenty and four] a 1.26. 
thousand. 

8 The fifth captain for the fifth month was Sham- 
huth the Izrahite: and in his’ course were twenty 
and four thousand. 











9 The sixth captain for the sixth month was “Tra! ac. 1128. 10% yy, HOF; @ Wise man, and a || scribe : and Jehiel the || son 
the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite: and in his course [Or, of Hachmoni was with the king’s sons ; 
were twenty and four thousand. BERS GE 33 And °*Ahithophel was the king s counsellor: and 


>|? Tushai the Archite was the king’s companion: 


4 


pisemis.| 34 And after Ahithophel was Jehoiada the son 
7 ikingst. Of Benaiah, and ‘Abiathar: and the general of the 
rch.u.6. king’s army was "Joab. 
CHAP. XXVIII. 
David encourageth Solomon to build the temple. 


Are David assembled all the princes of Israel, 
“the princes of the tribes, and ’the captains of 


10 The seventh captain for the seventh month 
was °Helez the Pelonite, of the children of Ephraim :|¢eh.11.27. 
und in his course were twenty and four thousand. 
11 The eighth captain for the eighth month was 
SSibbecai the Hushathite, of the Zarhites: and in f2Sam.21, 
his course were twenty and four thousand. ch, 11. 29. 
12 The ninth captain for the ninth month was 
‘Abiezer the Anetothite, of the Benjamites: and | gcb.1128. 








a ch.27.16. 











chosen him to be my son, and | will be his father. 


290 


In his course were twenty and four thousand. “the companies that ministered to the king by course, 
13 The tenth captain for the tenth month was and the captains over the thousands, and captains 
"Maharai the Netophathite, of the Zarhites: and/%2sem. ||ccn.2r25.Jover the hundreds, and ‘the stewards over all the 
5 ~ he ‘ y 23, °8. || Or, cattie. bstanc d ast f th io Tl a ehahs 
in his cowtse were twenty and four thousand. ch. 11.30. |} | Or, and |SUDstance an | possession o the king, || and of his 
1£ The eleventh captain for the eleventh month heen are wut ane | atticere, and wath ighe mighty men, 
was ‘Benaiah the Pirathonite, of the children. of |e. us1.|| 7. jand with a OF WeLeT DAES OAD CT Sa ern 
Ephraim: and in his course were twenty and four ae ‘ eh David Bs sng stood at upen a8 iPet Pi 
thousand. said, Hear me, my brethren, and my people: As for 
15 The twelfth captain for the twelfth month was e2 8am. 7.| 22€, ‘Tl had in mine heart to build an house of rest for the 
| Heldai the Netophathite, of Othniel: and in his Hor, Hed, || Bs, 152.8, a of He corey of ths pape etd thd ae dootstags 
course qzere twenty and four thousand. we We os (Of our God, anc nad mace rea or the building : 
16 {Furthermore over the tribes of Israel: the gisam7.| & But God said unto me, # Thou shalt not build 
ruler of the Reubenites was Eliezer the son of Zichri: ae 3 [al house for my name, because thou hast been a man 
of the Simeonites, Shephatiah the son of Maachah: cu. 17.4.&/0f war, and hast shed + blood. 
17 Of the Levites, * Hashabiah the son of Kemuel : + «2630.1! fits), 4 Howbeit the Lorp God of Israel ‘chose me be- 
of the Aaronites, Zadok : n1Sann.16, fore all the house of my father to be king over Israel 
18 Of Judah, ‘Elihu, ore of the brethren of Da- 21am.16./| 7s i9s,{for ever: for he hath chosen ‘Judah ¢o le the ruler; 
ae eee sae the abe of geen Bie Renee et sca of the ee of putas ae ee aa fine 
4ebulun, Ishmaiah the son o adiah : 3.08." yand “among the sons of my father he liked me to 
of Naphtali, Jerimoth the son of Azriel: TE wee ie king oe all Isa ERGs ala 
21) Of the children of Ephraim, Hoshea the son pear ” And of all my sons, (for the Lorp hath given 
of Azaziah: of the half-tribe of Manasseh, Joel the tet 93,7, |mMe many sons,) "he hath chosen Solomon my son to sit 
son of Pedaish : neh. 22.9.) upon the throne of the kingdom of the Lorp over Israel. 
i 21 Of the half-tribe of Manasseh in Gilead, Iddo ‘cir | 6 And he said unto me, ‘Solomon thy son, he 
___ the son of Zechariah: of Benjamin, Jaasiel the son| - ce ae pebel build my house and my courts: for I have 
% of Abner: |} 2. 









- the works of this pattern. 


, 





_ all the people will be wholly at thy commandment. 
















yy, el ie 
: a 
ae. 


re a wa, 2 
I. 


charge to Solomon. 


ri * “e i as ¥ 
ai “ 
ae 


Davids 

7 Moreover I will establish his kingdom for ever, 
Pif he be t constant to do my commandments and my 
judgments, as at this day. 

8 Now therefore in the sight of all Israel, the 
congregation of the Lorp, and in the audience of 
our God, keep and seek for all the commandments 
of the Lorp your God: that ye may possess this 
good land, and leave e# for an inheritance for your 
children after you for ever. ) 


Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl015. 


p ch. 22,18, 
+ Heb. 
strong. 


9 TAnd thou, Solomon my son, ?know thou Ter. 9.24. 
father, and serve him "with a per-|Jchn17-3. 
? p 


the God of th . 
fect heart, ite with a willing mind: for ‘the Lorp/ 57 3"" 
searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the ima-|?§J°.? 
inations of the thoughts: ‘if thou seek him, he will) 1%7. 
e found of thee; but if thou forsake him, he will/%. 
cast thee off for ever. E 

10 Take heed now; “for the Lorp hath chosen > 
thee to build an house for the sanctuary: be strong,’ % 
and do 7. 5 

11 {Then David gave to Solomon his son *the 
pattern of the porch, and of the houses thereof, 
and of the treasures thereof, and of the upper 
ehambers thereof, and of the inner parlours thereof, 
and of the place of the mercy-seat, 

12 And the pattern tof all that he had by the Spirit, 
of the courts of the house of the Lorn, and of all the 
chambers round about, ¥ of the treasuries of the house 
of God, and of the treasuries of the dedicated things: 

13 Also for the courses of the priests and the Le- 
vites, and for all the work of the service of the house 
of the Lorp, and for all the vessels of service in the 
house of the Lorn. 

14 He gave of gold by weight for things of gold, 
for all instruments of all manner of service; s:ver 
also for all instruments of silver by weight, for all 
instruments of every kind of service: 

15 Even the weight for the candlesticks of gold, 
and for their lamps of gold, by weight for every 
candlestick, and for the lamps thereof: and for the 
candlesticks of silver by weight, doth for the can- 
dlestick, and also for the lamps thereof, according 
to the use of every candlestick. 

16 And by weight he gave gold for the tables of 
shew-bread, for every table: and kewise silver for 
the tables of silver: 

17 Also pure gold for the flesh-hooks, and the 
bowls, and the cups: and for the golden basins he 
gave gold by weight for every basin; and kkewise 
silver by weight for every basin of silver: 

18 And for the altar of incense refined gold by 
weight; and gold for the pattern of the chariot of 
the *cherubims, that spread out thew wings, and 
covered the ark of the covenant of the Lorp. 1 Sam. 4.4 

19 All chis, said David, “the Lorp made me un-!2s,ée 
derstand in writing, by Avs hand upon me, even all) i3°3 


Rey. 2. 23. 

t 2 Chron. 
5. 2. 

u ver. 6. 

x See 

Ex. 25. 40. 

ver. 19. 


+ Tleb. of 
all that 
was with 


him. 
y ch, 26, 20. 





2 Ex. 25. 
18,—22. 


Ex. 25.40 
ver. 11, 12. 


20 And David said to Solomon his son, ’Be 
strong, and of good courage, and do 7: fear not, 
nor be dismayed, for the Lorp God, even my God, 
will be with thee; ‘he will not fail thee, nor forsake 
thee, until thou hast finished all the work for the 
service of the house of the Lorp. 

21 And behold, “the courses of the priests and the 
Levites, even they shall be with thee for all the service 
of the house of God: and there shall be with thee for 
all manner of workmanship ‘every willing skilful | 4, 
man, for any manner of service: also the princes and |‘ 


b Deut. 31. 
7,8. 

Josh. 1, 6, 

Taare 

ch. 22, 13. 

c Josh. 1.5. 


dch. 24, & 
25, & 26. 








Meera th = 











i... oa ee 
PRN id ge EEL oe r 


CHRONICLES, XXIX. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1015. 





a\ Kings 
3. 7 


ch. 22, 6. 
Proy. 4. 3. 


e1 Kings 
, 9. 28, 
| 


+ Heb. to 
Sill his 
hand. 


d ch. 27.1. 








| e ch. 27, 25, 


Ce 


f ch. 26.21. 


g 2 Cor. 9. 
UF 


h Matt. 6. 
13 


Rey. 5. 13. 


é Rom. 11. 
6. 





+ Heb, re- 
| tain, or, 

| obtain 
strength, 
+ Heb. of . 
thy hand. 


Heb. 11.13. 
1 Pet. 2.11. 
U Job 14. 2. 
Ps. 90. 0. & 
102.31, & 

144, 4, 

+ Heb. ex- 
pectation. 

m 1 Sam, 


16. 7. 
oh. 28. 9. 





1 Tim.1.17. 


k ch. 39,12, 


a Or a OE ee Te eRe ea 


David's gift for the temple. 
CHAP. XXITX. 


10 David's thanksgiving and prayer. 26 His reign and death. 

URTHERMORE David the king said unto all 

the congregation, Solomon my son, whom alone 
God hath chosen, ¢s yet “young and tender, and the 
work 7s great; for the palace zs not for man, but 
for the Lorp God. 

2 Now I have prepared with all my might for the 
house of my God the gold for things to be made of 
gold, and the silver for things of silver, and the brass 
for things of brass, the iron for things of iron, and 


a. |wood for things of wood; ’onyx-stones, and stones 


to be set, glistering stones, and of divers colours, 
and all manner of precious stones, and marble 
stones in abundance. | 

3 Moreover, because I have set my affection to 
the house of my God, I have of mine own proper 
good, of gold and silver, which 1 have given to the 
house of my God, over and above all that I have 
prepared for the holy house, 

4 Even three thousand talents of gold, of the gold 
of ‘Ophir, and seven thousand talents of refined 
silver to overlay the walls of the houses withal: 

5 The gold for things of gold, and the silver for 
things of silver, and for all manner of work to be made 
by the hands of artificers. And who then is willing 
t to consecrate his service this day unto the Lorp? 

6 {Then “the chief of the fathers and princes of 
the tribes of Israel, and the captains of thousands 
and of hundreds, with ‘the rulers over the king’s 
work, offered willingly, : 

7 And gave for the service of the house of God 
of gold five thousand talents and ten thousand 
drams, and of silver ten thousand talents, and of 
brass eighteen thousand talents, and one hundred 
thousand talents of iron. 

8 And they with whom precious stones were 
found gave them to the treasure of the house of the 
Lorp, by the hand of /Jehiel the Gershonite. 

9 Then the people rejoiced, for that they offered 
willingly, because with perfect heart they ¢ offered 
Wilingly to the Lorp: and David the king also 
rejoiced with. great joy. 

10 {1 Wherefore David blessed the Lorn before all 
the congregation: and David said, Blessed be thou, 
Lorp God of Israel our father, for ever and ever. 

11 *Thine, O Lorp, zs the greatness, and the 
power, and the glory, and the victory, and the 
majesty: for all ¢hat is in the heaven and in the 
earth 2s thine; thine zs the kingdom, O Lorp, and 
thou art exalted as head above all. 

12 ‘Both riches and honour come of thee, and 
thou reignest over all; and in thine hand 7s power 
and might; and in thine hand # zs to make great, 
and to give strength unto all. 

13 Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, and 
praise thy glorious name. 

14 But who am 1, and what ts my people, that 
we should be table to offer so willingly after this 
sort? for all things come of thee, and f of thine own 
have we given thee. 

15 For ‘we are strangers before thee, and sojourn- 
ers, as were all our fathers: ‘our days on the earth are 
as a shadow, and there zs none + abiding. 

16 O Lorp our God, all this store that we have 
prepared to build thee an house for thine holy name 
cometh of thine hand, and 7s all thine own. 

17 | know also, my EGE that thou ™triest the 

9 









7 
nT 

















Hee aed hey 


David's thanksgiving and prayer : 


me, in the uprightness of mine heart I have willingly /_1._ 
oliered all these things: and now have I seen with|» pry. u. 
joy thy people, which are ||present here, to offer fou Peaaint 
willingly unto thee. 

18 O Lorp God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, 
our fathers, keep this for ever in the imagination of 
the thoughts of the heart of thy people, and || pre-jor,, 

$ stablish, 
pare their heart unto thee: Ps, 10. 17, 

19 And ’give unto Solomon my son a_ perfect ovs.72.1. 
heart, to keep thy commandments, thy testimonies, 
and thy statutes, and to do all these things, and to build 
the palace, for the which ¢I have made provision. 

26 J And David said to all the congregation, Now 
bless the Lorp your God. And all the congregation 
blessed the Lorp God of their fathers, and bowed 
down their heads, and worshipped the Lorp, and 
the king. 

21 And they sacrificed sacrifices unto the Lorp, 
and offered burnt-offerings unto the Lorp, on the 
morrow after that day, even a thousand bullocks, 
a thousand rams, and a thousand lambs, with their 
drink-offerings, and sacrifices in abundance for all 
Israel : ; 

22 And did eat and drink before the Lorp on 
that day with great gladness. And they made 
Solomon the son of David king the second time, 


p ver. 2. 
ch, 22. 14, 














IL CHRONI 


heart, and "hast pleasure in uprightness.. As for oitnten Reg aa ae 





LES, I. His reign and death. 


and “anointed him unto the Lorp fo be the chief 
governor, and Zadok fo ée priest. ; 
23 Then Solomon sat on the throne of the Lorp 


Before 





1015. 


gi kings. 


“jas king instead of David his father, and prospered ; 
and all Israel obeyed him. : 
24 And all the princes, and the mighty men, and 
r¥eces.8./All the sons likewise of king David, "t+ submitted 


i ttep.gave| themselves unto Solomon the king. 
unde soo-|, 29 And the Lorp- magnified Solomon exceed- 
ingly in the sight of all Israel, and "bestowed upon 


MON? 


See Gen. 2 A 

24.2.647./him such royal majesty as had not been on any 
2Chron. |kking before him in Israel. 

rk. | 26 Thus David the son of Jesse reigned over 
18 


all Israel. 

27 ‘And the time that he reigned over Israel was 
forty years; “seven years reigned he in Hebron, and 
thirty and three years reigned he in Jerusalem. 

28 And he “died in a good old age, Yfull of days, 
riches, and honour: and Solomon his son reigned in 


s1 Kings3. 
13. 
2 Chron, 1. 
12. 


Eeceles. 2. 9. 
t2 Sam. 5. 
4 


1 Kings 2. 
i 


w2 Sam. 5. 

5. on.6.9,| 018 stead. 

jyen-25.1.] 29 Now the acts of David the king, first and last, 
hee behold they are written in the || tbook of Samuel 
tires. /the seer, and in the book of Nathan the prophet, 
~~ jand in the book of Gad the seer, 

z Dan. 2. 30 With all his reign and his might, «and the 


times that went over him, and over Israel, and over 
all the kingdoms of the countries. 











The Second Book of the CHRONICLES. 


Before 
CHRIST 
1015. 


CHAP. I. 


Solomon’s choice of wisdom is blessed by God. 


ND “Solomon the son of David was strength- a1 Kings 
ened in his kingdom, and ’the Lorp his God /j¢é 


» Gen. 39. 

was with him, and ‘magnified him exceedingly. ae: 

2 Then Solomon spake unto all Israel, to “the |. 
27.1. 


captains of thousands and of hundreds, and to the 
judges, and to every governor in all Israel, the 
chief of the fathers. 

3 So Solomon, and all the congregation with 
him, went to the high place that was at ¢‘Gibeon; 
for there was the tabernacle of the congregation of 
God, which Moses the servant of the Lorp had 
made in the wilderness. 

4 / But the ark of God had David brought up from 
Kinjath-jearim to the pluce which David had prepared 
for 1t: for he had pitched a tent for it at Jerusalem. 

5 Moreover, *the- brazen altar that ” Bezaleel the |: 
son of Uri, the son of Hur, had made, || he put before |: 
the tabernacle of the Lorp: and Solomon and the |, 
congregation sought unto it. 

6 And Solomon went up thither to the brazen 
ultar before the Lorp, which was at the tabernacle 
of the congregation, and ‘offered a thousand burnt-/ {1m 
offerings upon it. 

7 W*In that night did God appear unto Solomon, ! Xin 
and said unto him, Ask what I shall give thee. 

8 And Solomon said unto God, Thou hast shewed 


e1 Kings3. 
4 


1 Chron. 
14, 39, & 
21, 29, 


F 18am. 6, || 

2,17. 

1 Chron, 
5.1 











great mercy unto David my father, and hast made }11cnron. | 

me ‘to reign in his stead. fat Kings 
9 Now, O Lorp God, let thy promise unto David ae 

my father be established : ™ for thou hast made me king | muck as 


° : . the dust 
over a peopie tlike the dust of the earth in multitude. | (1 eartn. 


the earth, 


. ; ; Py aS , 1 Ki i) 
10 "Give me now wisdom and knowledge, that 1/35" |l,1xings 


may °go out and come in before this people: for who |¢Se™-?. 
can judge this thy people, ¢hut ds so great? ater 
1 ae eagerage a F shied 
il ’And God said to Solomon, Because this was}, 1,13. | 


292 


Befora 
CHRIST 
1915, 


in thine heart, and thou hast not asked riches, wealth, 
ov honour, nor’the life of thine enemies, neither yet 
hast asked long life; but hast asked wisdom and 
knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge my 
people over whom I have made thee king: 

12 Wisdom and knowledge 7s granted unto thee; 
and I will give thee riches, and wealth, and honour, 
qi Chron. Such as Ynone of the kings have had that have been 
no 22, |before thee, neither shali there any after thee have 
the like. 

13 7 Then Solomon came from his journey to the 
high place that was at Gibeon to Jerusalem, from 
before the tabernacle of the congregation, and reigned 
over Israel. 

14 "And Solomon gathered chariots and horsemen: 
‘jand he had a thousand and four hundred chariots, 
and twelve thousand horsemen, which he placed in 
the chariot-cities, and with the king at Jerusalem. 

15 ‘And the king ¢ made silver and gold at Jerusa- 
lem as plenteous as stones, and cedar-trees made he as 
the sycamore-trees that are in the vale, for abundance. 

16 ‘And +Solomon had horses brought out of 
Kgypt,and linen yarn: the king’s merchants received 
the linen yarn at a price. | 

17 And they fetched up, and broucht forth out 
wenich was [Of Egypt a chariot for six hundred shefeds of silver, 
Steuor’s: land an horse for an hundred and fifty: and so brought 
tTen.ty {they out /orses for all the kings of the Hittites, and 
inir hana. for the kings of Syria, t by their means. 

G Hea Be Tt 
Solomon's labourers for the building of the temple. 
a1 Kings AN D Solomon“ determined to build an house for the 
BB. name of the Lorp, and an house for his kingdom. 

2 And Solomon told out threescore and ten thou- 
sand men to bear, burdens, and fourscore thousand 
to hew in the mountam, and three thousand and 
six hundred to oversee them. | / . 


eh. 9.22, 
Kceles, 2.9. 





r1 Kings 
4, 26. & 10 
26, &e. 

ch. 9. 25, 


31 Kings 
10. 27. 

ch. 9. 27. 
Job 22. 24, 
t Neb, 
gare, 

tl Kings 
10. 28, 29, 
ch. 9. 28. 
+ Tieb. the 
going forth 
of the 


%. 1d, 
ver. 18, 


» 























Solomon's message to Huram. 
3 {And Solomon sent to {| Hurem the king o 
Tyre, saying, ‘As thou didst deal with David my 


father, and didst send him cedars to build him an 
house to dwell therein, even so deal with me. 


4 Behold, “I build an house to the name of the}! 


Lorp my God, to dedicate ez to him, and ‘to burn 
before him +sweet incense, and for /the continual 
shew-bread, and for ‘the burnt-offerings morning and 
evening, on the sabbaths, and on the new-moons, 


and on the solemn feasts of the Lorp our God.|: 


This 2s an ordinance for ever to Israel. 

§ And the house which [ build zs great: for 
toreat 7s our God above all gods. 

6 ‘But who tis able to build him an house, seeing 
the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain 
him? who am I then that I should build him an 
house, save only to burn sacrifice before him? 

7 Send me now therefore a man cunning to work 
in gold, and in silver, and.in brass, and in iron, and 
in purple, and crimson, and blue, and that can_ skill 
tto grave with the cunning men that are with me 
in Judah, and in Jerusalem, *whom David my father 
did provide. 

8 ‘Send me also cedar-trees, fir-trees, and || al- 
gum-trees out of Lebanon: (for I know that thy 
servants can skill to cut timber in Lebanon;) and 
behold, my servants shall be with thy servants, 

9 Even to prepare me timber in abundance: for 
the house which I am about to build shal/ be + won- 
derful great. 

10 ™And behold, I will give to thy servants, the 





hewers that cut timber, twenty thousand measures | 


of beaten wheat, and twenty thousand measures of 
barley, and twenty thousand baths of wine, and 
twenty thousand baths of oil. 

11 {Then Huram the king of Tyre answered 
in writing, which he sent to Solomon, "Because the 
Lorp hath loved his people, he hath made thee king 
over them. | 

12 Huram said moreover, ’Blessed de the Lorp 
God of Israel, “that made heaven and earth, who 
hath given to David the king a wise son, t endued 
with prudence and understanding, that might build 
an house for the Lorp, and an house for his kingdom. 

13 And now I have sent a cunning man, endued 
with understanding, of Huram my father’s, 

14 2The son of a woman of the daughters of Dan, 
and his father was a man of Tyre, skilful to work 
in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron, in stone, and 
in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and 
in crimson; also to grave any manner of graving, 
and to find out every device which shall be put to 
him, with thy cunning men, and with the cunning 
men of my lord David thy father. 

15 Now therefore the wheat, and the barley, the 
oil, and the wine which "my lord hath spoken of, 
let him send unto his servants; 

16 ‘And we will cut wood out of Lebanon, fas 
much as thou shalt need: and we will bring it to 
thee in floats by sea to tJoppa; and thou shalt 
carry it up to Jerusalem. 

17 T‘And Solomon numbered all + the strangers 
that were in the land of Israel, after the numbering 
wherewith “David his father had numbered them; 
and they were found an hundred and fifty thousand 
and three thousand and six hundred. 





18 And he set *threescore and ten thousand of them | 2 
to be bearers of burdens, and fourscore thousand 70) 





by. 


I. CHRONICLES, 


Befor> 
CHRIST 
1015. 

Or, 
Hiram. 
1 Kings 5. 


c 1 Chron. 
1475 

d ver. 1. 

e Ex. 30. 7. 
+ Heb. 
incense of 
spices. 
Exes: 
30 


Lev. 24. 8. 
gq Num, 28. 
3, 9, il. 





h Ps. 185.5. 


i1 Kings 
8. 27. 
ch. 6, 18. 
Tsa. 66. 1. 
+ Heb.hath 
retained, 
erohtained 
strenglh. 


} Heb. 
to gruve 
gravings. 


11 Kings 
5. 6. 
t Or, 


almuggim, 
1 Kings 10. 
WL 


+ Heb. 
great and 
wonderful. 


m1 Kings 
5. 11. 





n 1 Kings 
10. 9. 
ch. 9. 8. 


o1 Kings 


Biv 
pGen.1.& 
9 


Ps, 33. 6. & 
. 25. & 
124. 8. & 
136. 5, 6. 


| Acts 4. 24, 


& 14.15. 
Rev. 10. 6. 
+ Heb. 
knowing 
prudence 
and under- 
stunding. 
q1 Kings 
7. 18, 14 


r ver. 10. 
s 1 Kings 
5. 8, 9. 
+ Heb. 
according 
to all thy 
need, 
+ Heb. 
Japho, 
Josh.19.46. 
Acts 9. 36. 
t As ver. 2. | 
1 Kings 5, 
13, 15, 16.& 
9, 20, 21. 
ch. 8. 7, 8. 
+ Heb. 
the men the 
strangers. 
u 1 Chron. 
2. 2, 





x As it is 
ver. 2. 


| Reforo 
‘CHKIST 
| 1012. 


for) 


|| Or, 
| which was 
seen af 
David his 
| father. 

¢1 Chron. 
21.18. & 22. 
1 


| Or, 
Araunah, 
2 Sam. 24. 


d1 Kings 
6. 2. 

t+ Heb. 
founded, 
e1 Kings 
6. 3. 


, 


Kings 


pa el 


> 


+ Heb. 
covered. 





g 1 Kings 
6. 23, &c. 

| Or, 

(as some 

think) of 
moveable 

work, 





| Or, 
toward the 
house. 

A Ex.26.31. 
) Matt.27.51. 
' Ileb. 9. 3. 
+ Heb. 
caused to 
ascend. 

t 1 Kings 


a 
a 
= 
S | 
to 
— 


|| That is, 
he shall es- 
tablish. 

|| That is, 
in tt is 
strength. 


|b1 Kings 





brim to his 
1 brim. 









a Pa Lae aa to, Ai As PIM 
Ls os ad ry ari ue a +e ee fi pb ROE oi Ties | 
Sept Ba 4 - a 


iB gee Place of building the temple. 


be hewers in the mountain, and three thousand and 
six hundred overseers to set the people a-work. 
GAVAVB TILE 


The place and time of building the temple. , 
HEN 7Solomon began to build the house of the 
Lorp at ’?Jerusalem in mount Moriah, || where 
the LORD appeared unto David his father, in the 
place that David had prepared in the threshing-floor 
of °|| Ornan the Jebusite. 

2 And he began to build in the second day of the 
second month, in the fourth year of his reign. 

3 4 Now these are the things “wherem Solomon was 
tinstructed for the building of the house of God. 
The length by cubits after the first measure was 
threescore cubits, and the breadth twenty cubits. 

4 And the ° porch that was in the front of the house, 
the length of a was according to the breadth of the 
house, twenty cubits, and the height was an hundred 
and twenty: and he overlaid it within with pure gold. 

5 And /the greater house he ceiled with fir-tree, 
which he overlaid with fine gold, and set thereon 
palm-trees and chains. 

6 And he +garnished the house with pretee 
stones for beauty: and the gold was gold of Parvaim. 

7 He overlaid also the house, the beams, the posts, 
and the walls thereof, and the doors thereof, with 
gold; and graved cherubims on the walls. 

8 And he made the most holy house, the length 
whereof was according to the breadth of the house, 
twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof twenty 
cubits: and he overlaid it with fine gold, amounting 
to six hundred talents. 

9 And the weight of the nails eas fifty shekels of 
gold. And he overlaid the upper chambers with 
gold. 
~ 10 «And in the most holy house he made two cheru- 
bims || of image-work, and overlaid them with gold. 

11 {And the wings of the cherubims were twenty 
cubits long: one wing of the one cherub was five 
cubits, reaching to the wall of the house: and the 
other wing was likewise five cubits, reaching to the 
wing of the other cherub. 

12 And one wing of the other cherub was five cubits, 
reaching to the wall of the house: and the other 
wing was five cubits also, joining to the wing of the 
other cherub. 

13 The wings of these cherubims spread them- 
selves forth twenty cubits: and they stood on their 
feet, and their faces were || inward. 

14 {And he made the ‘vail of blue, and purple, 
and crimson, and fine linen, and ¢ wrought cheru- 
bims thereon. 

15 Also he made before the house ‘two pillars of 
thirty and five cubits thigh, and the chapiter that 


1 


‘iwas on the top of each of them was five cubits. 


16 And he made chains, as in the oracle, and put 
them on the heads of the pillars; and made ‘an hun- 
dred pomegranates, and put ¢/em on the chains. 

17 And he ‘reared up the pillars before the temple, 
one on the right hand, and the other on the left; and 
called the name of that on the right hand || Jachin, 
and the name of that on the left || Boaz. 

CsA Pak Ve 
The altar of brass and ornaments for the house. 
i) Avaneenae he made “an altar of brass, twenty 
cubits the length thereof, and twenty cubits the 
breadth thereof, and ten cubits the height thereof. 
2 7°Also he made a OS sea of ten cubits tfrom 





Viti ese NN ae Te. 
eae Seo 


La pe 
we 


ras 


gr 
tye 


d 





<i 


BPP ee MON pp ae Ch a oe EER ae Gy Ra en 
Ne Mp OTN Le: RNY A OEY eee 


Of the vessels of the temple. 





brim to brim, round in compass, and five cubits the], Pee. 
height thereof; and a line of thirty cubits did com-|_12. 
pass it round about. 


3 ‘And under it was the similitude of oxen, which |c1 kings | 4 ),Hines 


¥ ; : : 7. 24, 25 
did compass it round about: ten in a cubit, compass-|4s°” 


ing the sea round about. Two rows of oxen were 
cast, when it was cast. 


_ 4 It stood upon twelve oxen, three looking toward 


the north, and three iooking toward the west, and 
three looking toward the south, and three looking 
toward the east: and the sea was set above upon 
them, and all their hinder parts were inward. 

® And the thickness of it was an hand-breadth, 
and the brim of it like the work of the brim of a 
cup, || with flowers of lilies; and it received and|yor. 
held “three thousand baths. 

6 He made also ‘ten lavers, and put five on}{ Pigs 7. 
the right hand, and five on the left, to wash in them :|25 
tsuch things as they offered for the burnt-offering |7 
they washed in them; but the sea was for the|hesro 
priests to wash in. ilar 

7 And he made ten candlesticks of gold &accord-|41,kines 
ing to their form, and set them in the temple, five |g®*. %. 
on the right hand, and five on the left. 1 Chron, 

8 “He made also ten tables, and placed them in|at ot 
the temple, five on the right side, and five on the "** 
\eft. And he made an hundred |! basins of gold. — |hor, 

9 {Furthermore ‘he made the court of the priests, |#7'Kings 
\nd the great court, and doors for the court, and|®** 
vverlaid the doors of them with brass. 

10 And *he set the sea on the right side of the 1 Kings 
sast end, over against the south. ne 

11 And‘ Huram made the pots, and the shovels, and |zs6. 

She || basins. And Huram f finished the work that he | 188” 


for} 


1 See 










Before 
CHKIST 
1005. God being praised, giveth a visible sign of his favour. 
1005. XHUS “all the work that Solomon made for the 


house of the Lorp was finished: and Solomon 
brought in a// the things that David his father had 
dedicated ; and the silver, and the gold, and all the 
instruments, put he among the treasures of the house 
of God. 

2 1’ Then Solomon assembled the elders of Israel, 
and all the heads of the tribes, the chief of the fathers 
of the children of Israel, unto Jerusalem, to bring 
up the ark of the covenant of the Lorp ‘out of the 
city of David, which zs Zion. 

3 “Wherefore all the men of Israel assembled 


1004. 
b1 Kings 
8.1, &e. 


c2 Sam. 6 
12. 


d@1 Kings 
8. 2. 


eSee ch. 7. 








was to make for king Solomon for the house of Godcito:. 
12 To wit, the two pillars, and ™the pommels, and Las 
the chapiters which were on the top of the two pillars, jmake.. 
and the two wreaths to cover the two pommels of\tin = 
the chapiters which were on the top of the nulars ; 
13 And "four hundred pomegranates on the two 


con 


n See 





wreaths ; two rows of pomegranates on each wreath, |" 
to cover the two pommels of the chapiters which 
were tupon the pillars. + Heh, 

14 He made also “bases, and ||lavers made he |?" 
upon the bases; arg 

15 One sea, and twelve oxen under it. a8 Rea 

16 The pots also, and the shovels, and the flesh- 
hooks, and all their instruments, did “Huram his 
father make to king Solomon for the house of the 
Lorp, of t+ bright brass. } Heb. 

17 “In the plain of Jordan did the king cast them, PRIGHk be, 
im the tclay ground between Succoth and Zeredathah. Seas 

18 "Thus Solomon made all these vessels in ereat|i.48. 
abundance ; for the weight of the brass could not fisrosses 
be found out. ine 

19 { And ‘Solomon made all the vessels that ae 
were for the house of God, the golden altar also, 
and the tables whereon ‘the shew-bread was set ; 

20 Moreover the candlesticks with their lam Sh 
that they should burn “after the manner before the 
oracle, of pure gold; rhx, 35. 

21 And *the flowers, and the lamps, and the) }i,‘° 
tongs, made he of gold, and that + perfect gold; thing 

42 And the snuffers, and the || basins, and the Or, 
spoons, and the censers, of pure gold: and the entry|”"” 
of the house, the inner doors thereof for the most 
holy place, and the doors of the house of the temple, 
were of gold. 





p1 Kings 
7.14, 45. 


+ IQ 


s1 Kings 
7. 48, 49, 


50. 
t Ex. 25.30. 





u Ex, 27. 


294 








themselves unto the king ‘in the feast which was 
in the seventh month. 

4 And all the elders of Israel came; and the 
Levites took up the ark. 

5 And they brought up the ark, and the tabernacle 
of the congregation, and all the holy vessels that 
were in the tabernacle, these did the priests and the 
Levites bring up. 

6 Also king Solomon, and all the congregation 
of Israel that were assembled unto him before the 
ark, sacrificed sheep and oxen, which could not be 
told nor numbered for multitude. 

7 And the priests brought in the ark of the 
covenant of the Lorp unto his place, to the oracle 
of the house, into the most holy place, even under 
the wings of the cherubims : 

8 For the cherubims spread forth their wings 
over the place of the ark, and the cherubims coy- 
ered the ark, and the staves thereof above. 

9 And they drew out the staves of the ark, that 
the ends of the staves were seen from the ark 
before the oracle; but they were not seen without.! 
And || there it is unto this day. 

10 There was nothing in the ark save the two 
fdeut. 10. tables which Moses Sput therein at Horeb, {| when the 
cha, | LORD made a covenant with the children of Israel, 
lor, wiere-) when they came out of Egypt. 

11 And it came to pass, when the priests 
were come out of ‘the holy place, (for all the priests 


8, 9, 10. 







|| Or, they 
are there,as 
1 Kings 8. 
&. 


ined. |¢hat were fT present were sanctified, and did not then 
fond. \wait by-course : 
gi Chron. | 12 Also the Levites which were the singers, all 
ea of them of Asaph, of Heman, of Jeduthun, with their 
sons and their brethren; deny arrayed in white 
linen, having cymbals and psalteries and harps, stood 
41 chron. lat the east end of the altar, “and with them an hun- 
* |dred and twenty priests sounding with trumpets :) 
13 It came even to pass, as the trumpeters and 
singers were as one, to make one sound to be heard 
in praising and thanking the Lorp; and when the 
lifted up their voice with the trumpets and cymbals 
and instruments of music, and praised the Lorp, 
ips.136. | saying, ‘For he is good; for his mercy endureth for 
iChron6.|eVer : that then the house was filled with a cloud, 
*» “leven the house of the Lorp; 

14 So that the priests could not stand to minister 
rEx.40. |by reason of the cloud: *for the glory of the Lorp 
*-e 7-2 had filled the house of God. 

COLLAR VI. 
Solomon's prayer at the consecration of the temple. : 
al Kings HEN “said Solomon, The Lorp hath said that 
pela Ae he would dwell in the ’thick darkness. 


2 But I have built an house of habitation for 
thee, and a place for thy dwelling for ever. 








3 And the king turned his face, and blessed the|o2?%r 


whole congregation of Israel: and all the congrega- 
tion of Israel stood. 

4 And he said, Blessed de the Lorp God of Israel, 
who hath with his hands fulfilled that which he spake 
with his mouth to my father David, saying, 

5 Since the day that I brought forth my people 
out of the land of Egypt I chose no city among all 
the tribes of Israel to buila an house in, that my 
name might be there; neither chose I any man to 
be a ruler over my people Israel: 

6 ‘But I have chosen Jerusalem, that my name 
might be there; and “have chosen David to be over 
my people Israel. 

7 Now ‘it was in the heart of David my father 
to build an house for the name of the Lorp God 
of Israel; 

8 But the Lorp said to David my father, Foras- 
much as it was in thine heart to build an house for my 
name, thou didst well in that it was in thine heart: 

9 Notwithstanding, thou shalt not build the house ; 
but thy son which shall come forth out of thy loins, 
he shall build the house for my name. 

10 The Lorp therefore hath performed his word 
that he hath spokerr: for I am risen up in the room 
of David my father, and am set on the throne of 
Israel, as the Lorp promised, and have built the house 
for the name of the Lorp God of Israel. 

11 And in it have I put the ark, “wherein zs the 
covenant of the Lorp, that he made with the chil- 
dren of Israel. 

12 7 And he stood before the altar of the Lorp 
in the presence of all the congregation of Israel, and 
spread forth his hands: 

13 (For Solomon had made a brazen scaffold, of 
five cubits tlong, and five cubits broad, and three 
cubits high, and had set it in the midst of the court: 
and upon it he stood, and kneeled down upon his 
knees before all the congregation of Israel, and 
spread forth his hands toward heaven,) 

14 And said, O Lorp God of Israel, ‘there ts- no 
God like thee in the heaven, nor in the earth; which 
keepest covenant, and shewest mercy unto thy ser- 
vants, that walk before thee with all their hearts: 

15 ‘Thou which hast kept with thy servant David 
my father that which thou hast promised him; and 
spakest with thy mouth, and hast fulfilled 2 with 
thine hand, as 7 7s this day. 

16 Now therefore, O Lorp God of Israel, keep with 
thy servant David my father that which thou hast 
promised him, saying, *+ There shall not fail thee a 
man in my sight to sit upon the throne of Israel; 
‘yet so that thy children take heed to their way to 
walk in my law, as thou hast walked before me. 

17 Now then, O Lorp God of Israel, let thy word 
e verified, which thou hast spoken unto thy servant 

avid. 

18 But will God in very deed dwell with men on 
the earth? ™Behold, heaven and the heaven of 
‘heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this 
house which I have built! 

19 Have respect therefore to the prayer of thy 
servant, and to his supplication, O Lorp my God, to 
hearken unto the cry and the prayer which thy 
servant prayeth before thee: 

20 That thine eyes may be open upon this house 
day and night, upon the place whereof thou hast 

said, that thou wouldest put thy name there; to 

















ie 


ie 
tee 


CHRONICLES, VI. 





“x 


Mf 


~ dedication of the temple. 


hearken unto the prayer which thy servant prayetl 
| toward this place. 

21 Hearken therefore unto the supplications of 
thy servant, and of thy people Israel, which they 
shall + make toward this place: hear thou frem thy 
dwelling-place, even from heaven; and when thow 
hearest, forgive. 

22 WIfa man sin against his neighbour, tand an 
oath be laid upon him to make him swear, and the 
oath come before thine altar in this nouse; 

23 Then hear thou from heaven, and do, and 
judge thy servants, by requiting the wicked, by re- 
compensing his way upon his own bead: and by jus- 
tifying the righteous, by giving him according to his 
righteousness. 

24 And if thy people Israel || be put to the worse 
before the enemy, because they have sinned against 
thee; and shall return and confess thy name, and pray 
and make supplication before thee {]in this house; 

25 Then hear thou from the heavens, and forgive 
the sin of thy people Israel, and bring them again 
unto the land which thou gavest to them and te 
their fathers. 

26 {When the "heaven is shut up, and there is 
no rain, because they have sinned against thee; yet 
if they pray toward this place, and confess thy name, 
and turn from their sin, when thou dost afflict them; 

27 Then hear thou from heaven, and forgive the 
sin of thy servants, and of thy people Israel, when 
thou hast taught them the good way wherein the 
should walk; and send rain upon thy land, whine 
thou hast given unto thy people for an inheritance. 

28 WTIf there °be dearth in the land, if there be 


Ipestilence, if there be blasting, or mildew, locusts, 


Before 
CHRIST 
1004, 1004. 
|| Or, tn 
this place. 
+ Heb. 
pray. 
+ Heb. and 
he require. 
an oath of 
him. 
c ch. 12.13. 
d 1 Chron, | 
8. 4. 
e 28am... 
; ~ |] { Or, ba 
Seay smitten. 
| Or, 
toward. 
n 1 Kings 
DY Fae 
SF ch. 5.10. 
q 1Kings8. 
22, 
o ch. 20.9. 
7 Heb. in 
the land of 
+ Heb. their gutes, 
the length 
thereof, &o. | 
h fx.15.11. |, { Or, 
Deut. 4. 39, || toward this 
& 7.9. house. 
*1Chron. || p1 Chron. 
2, 9. 28. 9. 
+ Heb. all 
the days 
which. 
+ Heb. 
upon the 
Face of the 
land. 
i 2Sam.7. || 7 John 12 
12. 16. 20. 
1 Kings 2. || Acts 8. 27. 
4. & 6.12. 
ch. 7. 18, 
+ Heb. - 
There shall 
not aman 
be cut off. 
1 Ps.1382.12 
+ Heb. thy 


m ch. 2. 6. 
Tsai. 66, 1. 
Acts 7. 49. 


name is 
called upon 
this house. 


|| Or, right. 
r Prov. 20. 
9 


Eccles. Te 


James 8.2. 
1 Jébn 1.8. | 


or caterpillars; if their enemies besiege them tin 
the cities of their land; whatsoever sore, or what- 
soever sickness there be: 

29 Then what prayer, or what Seas soever 
shall be made of any man, or of all thy people Israel, 
when every one shall know his own sore, and his own 
grief, and shall spread forth his hands |lin this house; 

30 Then hear thou from heaven thy dwelling-place, 
and forgive, and render unto every man according 
unto all his ways, whose heart thou knowest; (for thou 
only *knowest the hearts of the children of men:) 

31 That they may fear thee, to walk in thy ways, 
tso long as they live tin the land which thou gavest 
unto our fathers. 


32 { Moreover, concerning the stranger, ? which is. 


not of thy people Israel, but is come from a far 


2./country for thy great name’s sake, and thy mighty 


hand, and thy stretched-out arm; if they come and 
pray in this house; 

$3 Then hear thou from the heavens, even from 
thy dwelling-place, and do according to all that the 
stranger calleth to thee for; that all people of the 
earth may know thy name, and fear thee, as doth th 
neople Israel, and may know that tthis house whic 

have built is called by thy name. 

34 If thy people go out to war against their ene- 
mies by the way that thou shalt send them, and they 
pray unto thee toward this city which thou hast cho 
sen, and the house which I have built for thy name; 

35 Then hear thou from the heavens their prayer 
and their supplication, and maintain their || cause. 

36 (If they sin against thee, (for ¢here 7s "no man 
which sinneth not,) and thou be angry with them, 
and deliver them over hetare their enemies, and 


’ 
b 


‘Levites also with instruments of music of the Lorp 
9 


offerings, and the meat-offerings, and the fat. 
8 fl’ Also at the same time Solomon kept the’ 


B\pr Fe 


Solomon’s solemn sacrifice: — 


fthey carry them away captives unto a land far 
off or near; 

37 Yet if they ft bethink themselves in the land 
whither they are carried captive, and turn and pray 
unto thee in the land of their captivity, saying, We 
have sinned, we have done amiss, and have dealt 
wickedly ; 

38 If they return to thee with all their heart and 
with all their soul in the land of their captivity, 
whither they have carried them captives, and pray to- 
ward their land which thou gavest unto their fathers, 
and toward the city which thou hast chosen, and to- 
ward the house wach I have built for thy name; 

39 Then hear thou from the heavens, ever from 
thy dwelling-place, their prayer and their supplica- 





L CHRON 


Before 


| that take 
them cap- 
| tives curry 


| + Heb. 
bring bach 
to their 

| heart. 





tions, and maintain their || cause, and forgive thy lo rion. 


people which have sinned against thee. 
40 Now, my God, let, I beseech thee, thine eyes 


be open, and /ef thine ears de attent + unto the prayer! t Web. to 


that is made in this place. 
41 Now ‘therefore arise, O orp God, into thy 
'resting-place, thou, and the ark of thy strength: 


let thy priests, O Lorp God, be clothed with salva-|23 


tion, and let thy saints “rejoice in goodness. 
2 G ray the fi f thi 
42 O Lorp God, turn not away the face of thine 


the prayer 

of this 

place. 

s Ps. 132. 8, 

9, 10, 16. 

¢1 Chron. 
2. 


te 


wu Neh, 9. 
25. 


xz Ps. 132.1. 





anointed: *remember the mercies of David thy servant. 
CHAP. VIL. 
God giveth to Solomon promises upon condition. 
OW “when Solomon had made an end of pray- 
ing, the ’fire came down from heaven, and con- 
sumed the burnt-offering and the sacrifices; and 
‘the glory of the Lorp filled the house. 

2 “And the priests could not enter into the house 
of the Lorp, because the glory of the Lorp had filled 
the Lorp’s house. 

3 And when all the children of Israel saw how! 
the fire came down, and the glory of the Lorp upon| 
the house, they bowed themselves with their faces 
to the ground upon the pavement, and worshipped, 
and praised the Lorp, ‘saying, For he is good; /for 
his mercy endurcth for ever. 

4 ‘Then the king and all the people offered 
sacrifices before the Lorp. 

0 And king Solomon offered a sacrifice of twenty 
and two thousand oxen, and an hundred and twenty 
thousand sheep. So the king and all the people 
dedicated the house of God. 

6 “And the priests waited on their offices: the 


which David the king had made to praise the Lorn, 
because his mercy endureth for ever, when David 
praised {by their ministry; and ‘the priests sounded 
trumpets before them, and all Israel stood. 

7 Moreover *Solomon hallowed the middle of the 
court that was before the house of the Lorn: for 
there he offered burnt-offerings, and the fat of the 
peace-offerings, because the brazen altar which Solo- 
mon had made was not able to receive the burnt- 





feast seven days, and all Israel with him, a very 
great congregation, from the entering in of Hamath 


Isai. 55. 3. 


a1 Kings 
8. 54 


b Lev. 9.24. 
Judges 6, 
Tt. 


1 Kings 18. 
38 


1 Chron. 
21. 26. 

cl Kings 
8. 10, 11. 
ch. 5.13,14. 
Ezek. 10: 
3, 4. 

d ch. 5, 14. 





ech. 5. 18. 

Ps. 136. 1. 

J 1 Chron. 
16. 41. 

ch. 20. 21. 

g 1 Kings 

8. 62, 63. 


h 1 Chron, 
5. 16. 


+ Heb. by 
their hand, 
¢ch. 5. 12. 


k1 Kings 
8. 64, 


71 Kings 
8. 65. 


m Josh. 13. 
2 
+ Heb. a 





unto “the river of Eeypt. 

9 And in the aienth day they made ta solemn 
assembly: for they kept the dedication of the altar 
seven days, and the feast seven days. 

_ 10 And ‘on the three and twentieth day of the 


seventh month he sent the people away into their 
296 


restraint. 


n1 Kings 
| 8. 68, 
| 


CHRIST 
1604. 
' + Heb. they 


| them away. 























Before 
CHRIST 
1904, 


o1 Kings 
9.1, &. 


Pp Deut. 12. 
5. 


a ch. 6, 26, 
28, 


= 


tHleb.upon 
whom my 
name ts 
called, 

r Jam.4.10, 
sch. 6, 27, 
30. 


t ch. 6. 40. 


+ Heb. to 
the prayer 
of this 
place. 

w1 Kings 
9.3 


ch. 6. 6. 


| z 1 Kings 


9. 4, &e. 


y ch. 6. 16, 
+ Heb. 
There shall 
not be cut 
off to thee. 
z Lev. 26. 
14, 33. 
Deut, 28. 
15, 36, 37. 


a Deut, 29. 
4 


Jer. 22, 8, 
9. 


992. 
Kings 
0, &e. 


a 
9, 


— 


61 Kings 
9.17, &e. 


+ Heb. 

all the de- 
stre of Solo- 
mon which 
he devxired 
to buald. 





- God appeareth to him. : 


tents, glad and merry in heart for the goodness that 
the Lorp had shewed unto David, and to Solomon, 
and to Israel his people. 

11 Thus ’Solomon finished the house of the Lorp, 
and the king’s house: and all that came into Solo- 
mon’s heart to make in the house of the Lorp, and 
in his own house, ke prosperously effected. 

12 {And the Lorp appeared to Solomon by night, 
and said unto him, I have heard thy prayer, “and have 
chosen this place to myself for an house of sacrifice. 

13 ?If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or 
if I command the locusts to devour the land, or if | 
I send pestilence among my people; 

14 If my people, + which are called by my name, 
shall "humble themselves, and pray, and seek my 
face, and turn from their wicked ways; ‘then will I 
hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will 
heal their land. 

15 Now ‘mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears 
attent tunto the prayer that is made in this place. 

16 For now have “I chosen and sanctified this 
house, that my name may be there for ever: and 
mine eyes and mine heart shall be there per etually. 

17 *And as for thee, if thou wilt reali before 
me, as David thy father walked, and do according 
to all that I have commanded thee, and shalt observe 
my statutes and my judgements: 

18 Then will I establish the throne of thy king- 
dom according as I have covenanted with David 
thy father, saying, “There shall not fail thee a 
man ¢o ée ruler in Israel. é 

19 *But if ye turn away, and forsake my statutes 
and my commandments, which I have set before you, 
and shall go and serve other gods, and worship them; 

20 Then will I pluck them up by the roots out 
of my land which I have given them; and this house, 
which I have sanctified for my name, will I cast out 
of my sight, and will make it to de a proverb and a 
by-word among all nations. 3 

21 And this house, which is high, shall be an 
astonishment to every one that passeth by it; so 
that he shall say, “Why hath the Lorp done thus 
unto this land, and unto this house ? 

22 And it shall be answered, Because they for- 
sook the Lorp God of their fathers, which brought 
them forth out of the land of Egypt, and laid hold on 
other gods, and worshipped them,.and served them: 
therefore hath he brought all this evil upon them. 

CHAPS VEEL 
1 Solomon’s buildings. 17 He fetcheth gold from Ophir. 
ND “it came to pass at the end of twenty years, 
wherein Solomon had built the house of the 
Lorn, and his own house, 

2 That the cities which Huram had restored to 
Solomon, Solomon built them, and caused the chil- 
dren of Israel to dwell there. 

3 And Solomon went to Hamath-zobah, and pre- 
vailed against it. 

4 *And he built Tadmor in the wilderness, and 
all the store-cities, which he built in Hamath. 

9 Also he built Beth-horon the upper, and Beth- 
horon the nether, fenced cities, with walls, gates, 
and bars; 

6 And Baalath, and all the store-cities that Solo- 
mon had, and all the chariot-cities, and the cities 
of the horsemen, and tall that Sclomon desired to 
build in Jerusalem, and in Lebanon, and throughout 


all the land of his dominion. 












TL. 


left of the Hit-! 52ers 


992, 


7 As for all the people that were 
tites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the 
Hivites, and the Jebusites, which were not of Israel, 

8 Bud of their children, who were left after them 
in the land, whom the children of Israel consumed 
not, them did Solomon make to pay tribute until 
this day. 

9° But of the children of Israel did Solomon make 
no servants for his work; but they were men of war, 
and chief of his captains, and captains of his chariots 
and horsemen. 

10 And these were the chief of king Solomon’s 
officers, even ‘two hundred and fifty, that bare rule 
over the people. 

11 TAnd Solomon ‘brought up the daughter of 
Pharaoh out of the city of David unto the house 
that he had built for her: for he said, My wife shall 
not dwell in the -house of David king of Israel, 
because the places are t holy, whereunto the ark of 
the Lorp hath come. 

12 {Then Solomon offered burnt-offerings unto 
the Lorp on the altar of the Lorp, which he had 
built before the porch, 

13 Even after a certain rate every day, offering 
according to the commandment of Moses, on_ the 
sabbaths, and on the new-moons, and on the solemn 
feasts, ‘three times in the year, even in the feast of 
unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and 
in the feast of tabernacles. 

14 {And he appointed, according to the order of 
David his father, the "courses of the priests to their 
service, and ‘the Levites to their charges, to praise and 
minister before the priests, as the duty of every day 
required: the ‘porters also by their courses at every 
gate: for so had David the man of God commanded. 

15 And they departed not from the commandment 
of the king unto the priests and Levites concerning 
any matter, or concerning the treasures. | 

16 Now all the work of Solomon was prepared | 
unto the day of the foundation of the house of the 
Lorp, and until it was finished. So the house of 
the Lorp was perfected. 

17 {Then went Sclomon to ' Ezion-geber, and to 
| Eloth, at the sea-side in the land of Edom. 3 Elath, 

18 And Huram sent him by the hands of his ser-/ogiic1. 
vants, ships, and servants that had knowledge of the 
‘sea; and they went with the servants of Solomon 
to Ophir, and took thence four hundred and fifty 
talents of gold, and brought ¢hem to king Solomon. 

GEA Be lx: 
Theequeen of Sheba admireth the wisdom of Solomon. > 
ND <when the queen of Sheba heard of th 

fame of Solomon, she came to prove Solomon).} &. 
with hard questions at Jerusalem, with a very great/2. 
company, and camels that bare spices, and gold in 
abundance, and precious stones: and when she was 
come to Solomon, she communed with him of all 
that was in her heart. i 

2, And Solomon told her all her questions: and there 
was nothing hid from Solomon which he told her not. 

3 And when the queen of Sheba had seen the wis- 
dom of Solomon, and the house that he had built, 

4 And the meat of his table, and the sitting of his 
servants, and the attendance of his ministers, and 
their apparel; his || cup-bearers also, and their appa-|! 0% 
rel; ane his ascent by which he went up into the 


cl Kings9. 
20, &e. 


d See 
1 Kings 9. 
23. 


e1 Kings 


As om iste 
& 9. 24. 


+ Heb. 
holiness. 


J Ex. 29. 
38. 

Num. 28.3, 
9, 11, 26. & 
29.1, &. 
g Ex. 23. 
1. 

Deut. 16. 
1b. 


h1 Chron. 
24.1 


i 1 Chron. 
25. 1. 


k 1 Chron. 
9.17.4 26. 





Heb. 

so was the 
command- 
ment af 
Dawid the 
man of 
Ged. 


+e 


11 Kings 9. 
26 





22. 

m 1 Kings 
Sea 
ch. 9. 10, 
13. 





about 992. 
a1 Kings 


house of the Lorp; there was no more spirit in her.|; 1, 
5 And she said to the king, J¢ was a true } reporti7” 
Lee Q 


ais 








‘HRONICLES, IX. 


! Before 
loiRr1is 


| Or, 
sayings. 


b ch. 8. 18. 


e1 Kings 
10, 11, al- 
mug-trecs. 
|| Or, stays. 
+ Heb. 

highways. 


Or, 
captains. 


+ Heb. 
hands. 


+ Heb. 
shut up. 

|| Or, there 
was 710 Sil- 
ver in 
them. 





|| Or, 
elephants’ 
teeth. 


tT 
! about 992. 












EM Sey ee Ee ey LY To rN eee 
Fits riches, and throne of ivory. 


Ad 


Sen elt 


a. 


ma OS, 


HF | 


‘which I heard in mine own land of thine || acts, ang 
of thy wisdom: 


6 HHowbeit, I believed not their words, until J 
came, and mine eyes had seen 7: and behold, the 
one half of the greatness of thy wisdom was not told 
me: for thou exceedest the fame that I heard. 

7 Happy are thy men, and happy are these thy 
servants, which stand continually before thee, and 
hear thy wisdom. | 

8 Blessed be the Lorp thy God, which delighted 
in thee to set thee on his throne, fo be king for the 
Lorp thy God: because thy God loved Israel, to 
establish them for ever, therefore made he thee king 
over them, to do judgment and justice. | 

9 And she gave the king an hundred and twenty 
talents of gold, and of spices great abundance, and 
precious stones: neither was there any such spice 
as the queen of Sheba gave king Solomon. 

10 And the servants also of Huram, and the ser- 
vants of Solomon, ‘which brought gold from Ophu, 
brought ‘aleum-trees and precious stones. 

11 And the king made of the algum-trees || ¢ ters 
races to the house of the Lorp, and to the king’s 
palace, and harps and psalteries for singers : and there 
were none such seen before in the land of Judah. 

12 And king Solomon gave to the queen of Sheba: 
all her desire, whatsoever she asked, besides that 
which she had brought unto the king. So she turned, 
and went away to her own land, she and her servants. 

13 {Now the weight of gold that came to Solo- 
mon in one year was six hundred and threescore 
and six talents of gold; 

14 Besides that which chapmen and merchants 
brought. And all the kings of Arabia and |] governors 
of the country brought gold and silver to Solomon. 

15 TAnd king Solomon made two hundred tar- 
gets of beaten gold: six hundred shekels of beaten 
gold went to one target. 

16 And three hundred shields made he of beaten 
vold: three hundred shekels of gold went to one 
shield. And the king put them in the house of 
the forest of Lebanon. : 

17 TMoreover, the king made a great throne of 
ivory, and overlaid it with pure gold. 

18 And there were six steps to the throne, with a 
footstool of gold, which were fastened to the throne, 
and tstays on each side of the sitting-place, and 
two lions standing by the stays: 

19 And twelve lions stood there on the one side 
and on the other upon the six steps. There was 
not the like made in any kingdom. 

20 {And all the drinking vessels of king Solo- 
mon were of gold, and all the vessels of the house 
of the forest of Lebanon were of t pure gold: none 
were of silver; it was not any thing accounted of in 
the days of Solomon. 

21 for the king’s ships went to Tarshish with 
the servants of Huram: every three years onca 
came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold, and silver, 
|ivory, and apes, and peacocks. 

92° And king Solomon passed all the kings of the 
earth in riches and wisdom. 

23 {And all the kings of the earth sought the 
presence of Solomon, to hear his wisdom, that God 
had put in his heart. . 

24 And they brought every man his present, vessels 
of silver, and vessels of gold, and raiment, harness, 


and spices, horses, and mules, a rate year by year, 
297 








4 
‘ 


SS 2 
Ole ES Sa Oe : 
Bes Py, 


a ¢ \ ue a = 
ine ed Bee 











* 


- words to them, they will be thy ser 


‘ 
’ 
t 


ro 





_ Solomon’s reign and death. 


vJeroboam the son of Nebat? 


eyes wy PS Sas Th" 
er Seer hh 


Before 
CHRIST 
about yz. 


25 J And Solomon “had four thousand stalls for 
horses and chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen; 
whom he bestowed in the chariot-cities, and with the 
king at Jerusalem. 

26 9° And he reigned over all the kings /from the 
| river even unto the land of the Philistines, and to 
the border of Egypt. 

27 And the king + made silver in Jerusalem as 
stones, and cedar-trees made he as the sycamore- 
trees that are in the low plains in abundance. 


e1 Kings 
4, 21. 

J Gen. 15, 
18. 

Psi 2. 8; 

| That is, 
Euphrates. 


10. 27, 
ch. 1. 15. 
tHeb.gave. 





young men, saying, My father made your yoke heavy 


cHRTS?| 

“t-_|but I will add thereto: my father chastised you with 
whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. 

15 So the king hearkened not unto the eople, 
‘for the cause was of God, that the Lorp might per 
form his word, which he spake by the “hand of Ahi 
Jah the Shilonite to Jeroboam the son of Nebat. 

16 And when all Israel saw that the king would 






cl Sam. 2. 
25. 

1 Kings 12. 
15, 24. 

ad 1 Kings 
11,29, 





g 1 Kings || 





28 “And they brought unto Solomon horses out 
of Egypt, and out of all lands. 

29 ‘I'Now the rest of the acts of Solomon, first 
and last, are they not written in the thook of Nathan 
the prophet, and in the prophecy of *Ahijah the 
Shilonite, and in the visions of ‘Iddo the seer against 


A 1 Kings 

10. 28, 

ch. 1. 16, 

@1 Kings 

11.41, 

+ Heb. 

ux rds, 

k1 Kings 
29. 


at 
_ 


U ch. 12,25, 
& 13. 22. 
m 1 Kings 
11. 42, 43. 





30 "And Solomon reigned in Jerusalem over all 
Israel forty years. 

dl And Satemion slept with his fathers, and he 
was buried in the city of David his father: and 
Rehoboam his son reigned in his stead. 

C TASES ae 
The Israelites assemble at Shechem to crown Rehoboam. 
ND “Rehoboam went to Shechem: for to She-| a1 Kings 
chem were all Israel come to make him linia 2 

2 And it came to pass, when Jeroboam the son 
of Nebat, who was in Egypt, *whither he had fled) 41 Kings 
from the presence of Solomon the king, heard i)" | 
that Jeroboam returned out of Egypt. 

3 And they sent and called him. So Jeroboam 
and all Israel came and spake to Rehoboam, saying, 

4 Thy father made our yoke grievous: now there- 
fore ease thou somewhat the grievous servitude of 
thy father, and his heavy yoke that he put upon us, 
and we will serve thee. 

5 And he said unto them, Come again unto me 
after three days. And the people departed. 

6 TAnd king Rehoboam took counsel with the 
old men that had stood before Solomon his father 
while he yet lived, saying, What counsel give ye 
me to return answer to this people? 

7 And they spake unto him, saying, If thou be 
kind to this people, and please them, and speak good 
vants for ever. 

8 But he forsook the counsel which the old men 
gave him, and took counsel with the young men that 
were brought up with him, that stood before him. 

9 And he said unto them, What advice give ye, 
that we may return answer to this people, which 
have spoken to me, saying, Ease somewhat the yoke 
that thy father did put upon us? 

10 And the young men that were brought up with 
him, spake unto him, saying, Thus shalt thou answer 
the people that spake unto thee, saying, Thy father 
made our yoke Here but make thou 7f somewhat 
lighter for us; thus shalt thou say unto them, My 
little finger shall be thicker than my father’s loins. 

11 For whereas my father +put a heavy yoke 
upon you, I will put more to your yoke: my father 
chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you 
with scorpions. 

12 So Jeroboam and all the people came to Re- 
hoboam on the third day, as the king bade, saying, 
Come again to me on the third day. 

i3 And the king answered them roughly; and 
king Rehoboam forsook the counsel of the old men, 

14 And answered them. after the advice of the 

9 


975. 





+ Heb. 
luded. 









not hearken unto them, the people answered the king, 
saying, What portion have we in David? and we have 
none. inheritance in the son of Jesse: every man to 
your tents, O Israel: and now, David, see to thine 
own house. So all Israel went to their tents. 
17 But as for the children of Israel that dwelt in 
e cities of Judah, Rehoboam reigned over them. 
18 Then king Rehoboam sent Hadoram that was 
over the tribute; and the children of Israel stoned 
him with stones, that he died. But king Rehoboam 
Tmade speed to get him up to his chariot, to flee to 
Jerusalem. 

1) “And Israel rebelled against the house of 
David unto this day. 


CHAP. XI. 


Rehoboam, preparing to subdue Israel, is forbidden by Shemaiah. 


ND “when Rehoboam was come to J erusalem, he 

gathered of the house of Judah and Benjamin 

an hundred and fourscore thousand chosen men which 

Were warriors, to fight against Israel, that he might 
bring the kingdom again to Rehoboam. 

2 But the word of the Lorp came *to Sheniaiah 
the man of God, saying, 

3 Speak unto Rehoboam the son of Solomon, king 
of Judah, and to all Israel in Judah and Benjamin, 
saying, 

‘4 Thus saith the Lorp, Ye shall not go up, nor 
fight against your brethren: return every man to 
his house: for this thing is done of me. And they 
obeyed the words of the Lorp, and returned from 
going against Jeroboam..- 

5 J And Rehoboam dwelt in 
cities for defence in Judah. 

6 He built even Beth-lehem, and Etam, and 
Tekoa, ; 

7 And Beth-zur, and Shoco, and Adullam, 

8 And Gath, and Mareshah, and Ziph, 

9 And Adoraim, and Lachish, and Azekah, 

10 And Zorah, and Ajalon, and Hebron, which 
are in Judah and in Benjamin, fenced cities. 

11 And he fortified the strong holds, and put cap- 
tains in them, and store of victual, and of oil and wine. 

12 And in every several city he put shields and 
spears, and made them exceeding strong, having 
Judah and Benjamin on his side. 

13 And the priests and the Levites that were 
in all Israel tresorted to him out of all their coasts, 

14 (For the Levites left ‘their suburbs and their 
possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for 
“Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from exe- 
cuting the priest’s office unto the Lorn: 


+ Heb. 
strengthen- 
ed himself. 


e1 Kings 
12. 19, 


a 1 Kings 
12, 21, &e. 


6 ch. 12,15. 


Jerusalem, and built 


974, 


+ Heb. 
presented 

themselves 

to him. 

;¢ Num. 35. 
» 


d ch. 13. 9. 








e1Kings | 15 ‘And he ordained him priests for the high 
l3:,e110,/places, and for/the devils, and for “the calves which 
bape? fre had made.) : . 

»" | 16 “And after them out of all the tribes of Israel, 
91 Kings ‘such as set their hearts to seek the Lorp God of 





Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Lorp 
God of their fathers. . ; 
17 So they ‘strengthened the kingdom of Judah, 


h See 

ch. 15, 9. & 
‘ 30. 11, 18. | 

ach. 12, 1, 












and made Rehoboam the son of. Solomon strong,|oitis7| 
three years: for three years they walked in the; | 
way of David and Solomon. 

1s {And Rehoboam took him Mahalath the 
daughter of Jerimoth the son of David to wife, and 
Abihail the daughter of Eliab the son of Jesse; 

19 Which bare him children, Jeush, and Shama- 
riah, and Zaham. 

20 And after her he took * Maachah, the daughter 
of Absalom; which bare him Abijah, and Attai, and 
Ziza, and Shelomith. 

21 And Rehoboam loved Maachah the daughter 
of Absalom above all his wives and his concubmes: 
(for he took eighteen wives, and threescore concu- 
bines; and begat twenty and eight sons, and three- 
score daughters.) 

22 And Rehoboam ‘made Abijah the son of Maa-|!s | 
chah the chief, fo de ruler among his brethren: for |1s,16, 17. 
he thought to make him king. 

23 And he dealt wisely, and dispersed of all his 
children throughout all the countries of Judah and 
Benjamin, unto every fenced city: and he gave them 
victual in abundance. And he desired {many wives. 

GC AcPr SU. 
Rehoboam, forsaking the Lord, is punished by Shishak. 

ND ‘it came to pass, when Rehoboam had esta- 

blished the kingdom, and had_ strengthened 
himself, °he forsook the law of the Lorp, and all 
Israel with him. 

2 ‘And it came to pass, that in the fifth year of 
king Rehoboam, Shishak king of Ugypt came up 
against Jerusalem, because they had transgressed 
against the Lorp, 

3 With twelve hundred chariots, and threescore 
thousand horsemen: and the people were without 
number that came with him out of Egypt; “the|aa16 8. 
Lubims, the Sukkiims, and the Ethiopians. 

4 And he took the fenced cities which pertained 
to Judah, and came to Jerusalem. 

5 {Then came ‘Shemaiah the prophet to Reho- 
boam, and ¢o the princes of Judah, that were gath- 
ered together to Jerusalem because of Shishak, and 
said unto them, Thus saith the Lorp, /Ye have 
forsaken me, and therefore have I also left you in 
the hand of Shishak. 

6 Whereupon the princes of Israel, and the king 
humbled themselves; and they said, “The Lorp as 
righteous. 

7 And when the Lorp saw that they humbled 
themselves, ‘the word of the Lorp came to Shemaiah, 
saying, They have humbled themselves; therefore I 
will not destroy them, but I will grant them || some 
deliverance; and my wrath shall not be poured out} 
upon Jerusalem by the hand of Shishak. 

8 Nevertheless *they shall be his servants; that} ise 
they may know ‘my service, and the service of the|7Psiess" 
kingdoms of the countries. 47, "45. 

9 ™So Shishak king of Egypt came up against 
Jerusalem, and took away the treasures of the house 
of the Lorp, and the treasures of the king’s house; 
he took all: he carried away also the shields of gold 
which Solomon had "made. 

10 Instead of which, king Rehoboam made shields 
of brass,and committed them °to the hands of the chief 
of the guard, that kept the entrance of the king’s house. 

11 And when the king entered into the house of 
the Lorp, the guard came and fetched them, and 
brought them again into the guard-chamber. 


wind 


2 Kings 
15. 2. 

She is 
called Mi- 
chaiah the 
dauzhter 
of Uriel, 
ch. 18. 2. 





+ Heb. 


amulhitude 
of wives. 


972. 
ach. 11.17. 


b1 Kings 

14. 22, 23, 

24. 

e1 Kings 

145245255 | 
9TL 





ech. 11. 2. 


Sch. 16, 2. 


g James 4. 
1 


0. 
h Ex, 9, 27. 


i1 Kings 
21. 28, 29. 





| Or, @ 
little while. 








m1 Kings 
14. 25, 26, 


n1 Kings 
10. 16, 17. 
ch. 9. 15, 
16. 

o2 Sam. 8. 
18. 












CHRONICLES, XIL 


Before 
CHRIST 
971. 


|| Or, and 
yet in Tur 
dah there 
were good 
things : 
See Gen. 
18. 24. & 

1 Kings 14. 
13 


ch, 19. 3. 
p 1 Kings 
14, 21. 
qch. 6. 6. 
|| Or, fixed. 


+ Heb. 
words. 
rch. 929. 
& 13. 22. 
s1 Kings 
14, 30. 


t1 Kings 
14. 31, 
Abijam. 


958. 
a1 Kings 
15.1, &e. 


+ Heb. 
bound to- 
gether. 


ce Josh. 18. 
22. 


d2 Sam. 7. 
12, 13, 16. 
e Num. 18. 
19. 


f1 Kings 
11. 26. & 
12. 20. 
qJudg. 9. 
4. 


h1 Kings 
12. 28. & 
14, 9. 

Hos. 8. 6. 
tch. 11.14, 
15. 


kEx. 29,35, 
+ Heb. to 
Jill his 
hand: 

See Ex. 29. 


ae 
Lev. 8. 2. 


Uch. 2. 4. 


m Lev. 24. 
6. 


n Ex. 27. 
20, 21. 
ee 24, 2, 


a s 2, a. Yee 
nay ar ele ‘a veg 





fis reign and death. 

12 And when he humbled himself, the wrath of 
the Lorp turned from him, that he would not destroy 
iim altogether : || and also in Judah things went well. 

15 {So king Rehoboam strengthened himself in 
Jerusalem, and reigned: for ’ Rehoboam was one and 
forty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned 
seventeen years in Jerusalem, ‘the city which the 
jvurD had chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, to 
put his name there. And his mother’s name was 
wnamah an Ammonitess. 

14 And he did evil, because he || prepared not 
inis heart to seek the Lorp. 

15 Now the acts of Rehoboamn, first and last, are 
they not written in the {book of Shemaiah the 
prophet, "and of Iddo the seer concerning genealo- 
gies? *And there were wars between RKehoboam 
and Jeroboam continually. 

16 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers, and 
was buried in the city of David: and ‘Abijah his 
son reigned in his stead. 

CHA P. XT: 
Abijah succeeding, maketh war against Jeroboam. 
OW “in the eighteenth year of king Jeroboam 
began Abijah to reign over Judah. 

2 He reigned three years in Jerusalem. His 
mother’s name also was "Michaiah the daughter of 
Uriel of Gibeah. And there was war between 
Abijah and Jeroboam. 

3 And Abijah tset the battle in array with an 
army of valiant men of war, even four hundred 
thousand chosen men: Jeroboam also set the battle 
in array against him with eight hundred thousand 
chosen men, being mighty men of valour. 

4 JAnd Abijah stood up upon mount °Zemas 
raim, which zs in mount Ephraim, and said, Hear 
me, thou Jeroboam, and all Israel; 

5 Ought ye not to know that the Lorp God cf Is- 
rael “gave the kingdom over Israel to David for ever 
even to him and to his sons ‘by a covenant of salt? 

6 Yet Jeroboam the son of Nebat, the servant of 
Solomon the son of David, is risen up, and hath 
Srebelled against his lord. - : 

7 And there are gathered unto him £ vain men, the 
children of Belial, and have strengthened them- 
selves against Rehoboam the son of Solomon, when 
Rehoboam was young and tender-hearted, and could 
not withstand them. 

8 And now ye think to withstand the kingdom 
of the Lorp in the hand of the sons of David; and ye 
be a great multitude, and ¢here are with you golden 
calves, which Jeroboam “made you for gods. 

9 ‘Have ye not cast out the priests of the Lorp, 
the sons of Aaron, and the Levites, and have made 

ou priests after the manner of the nations of other 
ands? *so that whosoever cometh fto consecrate 
himself with a young bullock and seven rams, the 
same may be a priest of them that are no gods. 

10 But as for us, the Lorp zs our God, and we 
have not forsaken him; and the priests, which min- 
ister unto the Lorp, ave the sons of Aaron, and tha 
Levites wait upon thei business : 

11 ‘And they burn unto the Lorp every morning 
and every evening burnt-sacrifices and sweet in- 
cense: the ™shew-bread also set they im order upon 
the pure table; and the candlestick of gold with 
the lamps thereof "to burn every evening: for we 
keep the charge of the Lorp our God; but ye have 
forsaken him. 





. 








298 


‘ 


Soe stag cte ee Uae ee 
Fists y oe ete 


“a 
2 
os 
“ 
Bae 








the eyes of the Lorp his G 








12 And behold, God himself ¢s with us for our 
captain, ’and his priests with sounding trumpets to 
ery alarm against you. O children of Israel, “fight 
ye not against the Lorp God of your fathers; for 
ye shall not prosper. 

13 TBut Jeroboam caused an ambushment to 
come about behind them: so they were before Ju- 
dah, and the ambushment was behind them. 

14 And when Judah locked back, behold, the bat- 
tle was before and behind: and they cried unto the 
Lorp, and the priests sounded with the trumpets. 

15 Then the men of Judah gave a shout: and as 
the men of Judah shouted, it came to pass, that God 
‘smote Jeroboam and all Israel before Abiah and 
Judah. 

16 And the children of Israel fled before Judah: 
and God delivered them into their hand. 

17 And Abijah and his people slew them with a 

eat slaughter: so there fell down slain of Israel 

ve hundred thousand chosen men. 

18 Thus the children of Israel were brought under 


at that time, and the children of Judah prevailed. "be-| 


rause they relied upon the Lorp God of their fathers. 
19 And Abijah pursued after J eroboam, and took 
cities from him, Beth-el with the towns thereof, and 


Jeshanah with the towns thereof, and ‘Ephraim with s 


the towns thereof. : 

20 Neither did Jeroboam recover strength again 
in the days of Abijah: and the Lorp ‘struck him, 
and “he died. 


21 TBut Abijah waxed mighty, and married, 


and two sons, 


and sixteen daughters. 
the prophet 7 Iddo. 
O Abijah slept with his fathers, and they buried 
years. 
3 For he took away the altars of the strange 
4 And commanded Judah to seek the Lorp God 


fourteen wives, and begat twenty 

22 And the rest of the acts of Abyah, and his 
ways, and his sayings, are written in the | story of 

C.HNAS Pye CRY. 
Asa destroyeth idolatry, and overcometh Zerah. 

S him in the city of David: and “Asa his son reigned 
in his stead. In his days the land was quiet ten 

2 And Asa did that which was good and right in 

od: 

gods, and *the hich places, and ‘brake down the 
images, “and cut down the groves: 
of their fathers, and to do the law and the com- 
mandment. 


d Also he took away out of all the cities of Judah!’ 


the high places and the timages: and the kingdom 
was quiet before him. 

6 And he built fenced cities in Judah: for the 
Jand had rest, and he had no war in those years; 
because the Lorp had given him rest. 


7 Therefore he said unto Judah, Let us build 


_these cities, and make about them walls, and towers, 
gates, and bars, while the land is yet before us; be- 


H 
, 


| 


Sought jvm, and he h 


cause we have sought the Lorp our God, we have 
ath given us rest on every side. 
So they built, and prospered. 

8 And Asa had an army of men that bare targets 
and spears, out of Judah three hundred thousand; 
and out of Benjamin, that bare shields and drew 
bows, two hundred and fourscore thousand: all these 
were mighty men of valour. 

9 {°And there came out against them Zerah the 

8 


























Before Refore — 
CURIST||/CHRI BT 
957. Udl, 
| 
| o Num.10.!| f Josh. 15, 

8. 44. 
p Acts 5. 
39, 
g Fx.14.10, 
ch. 13. 14. 
Pso22, 5: 
A 18am.14. 
6. 
@1Sam. 17 | 
45. 
Proy.18 10. 
Or, mortal 
| man. 
k ch. 13.15. 
1qch. 14.12, 
1 Gen. 10, 
19. & 20.1. 
Heb. 
roken. 
} m Gen. 35. 
5. 
ch, 17. 10. 
r 1 Chron. 
5. 20. 
Ps, 22, 5. 
957. 
s Josh. 15. 
a Num. 24, 
2. 
é1Sam.25. |) Judg. 3.10. 
38. || ch. 20. 14, 
u 1 Kings || & 24. 20. 
14. 20. + Heb. 
before Asa, 
b James 4. 
8. 
c ver. 4, 15. 
l Chron. 
28.9, 
“h 2 9 
| Or, com- oe cel 
mentary. Jer. 29 13. 
@ ch. 12.15. 1) statt. 7.7. 
@ ch.24.20. 
e Hos. 3. 4, 
flev10.11 
Deut. 4. 
p58. Abe y 
a1 Kings 
15. 8, &c. 
ase h Judg. 5. 
6. 
t Matt. 24. 
be 
about 951. || f Heb. 
|| beaten in 
b See pieces. 
1 Kings 15. 
4, 
Poh 15s 279 tH] 
¢ Ex.34.13, |} 
| + Heb. 
statues. | 
d1 Kings Hy + Hob: 
1.7. abomina- 
tions. 
! 
F Hehisun k ch. 13.19. 
tmages. 
U ch. 11.16, 
m ch.14.15. 
¢ Heb. 
7m that 
day. 
nm ch. 14.13. 
o 2 Kings 
23. 3. 
9411 ch, 34, 31. 
ech. 16, 8, || Neb. 10.29, 


Kthiopian, with an host of a thousand thousand, and 
three hundred chariots; and came unto /Mareshah. 

10 Then Asa went out against him, and they set 
the battle in array in the valley of Zephathah at 
Mareshah. 

11 And Asa cried unto the Lorp his God, and 
said, Lorn, i ¢s "nothing with thee to help, whether 
with many, or with them that have no power: help 
us, O Lorp our God; for we rest on thee, and ‘in thy 
name we go against this multitude. O Lorp, thou 
art our God; let not || man prevail against thee. 

12 So the Lorp ‘smote the Ethiopians before 
Asa, and before Judah; and the Ethiopians fled. 

15 And Asa and the people that were with him 
pursued them unto ‘Gerar: and the Ethiopians were 
overthrown, that they could not recover themselves; 
for they were tdestroyed before the Lor, and before 
his host; and they carried away very much spoil. 

14 And they smote all the cities round about 
Gerar; for "the fear of the Lorp came upon them: 
and they spoiled all the cities; for there was ex- 
ceeding much spoil in them. 

15 They smote also the tents of cattle, and car- 
ried away sheep and camels in abundance, and 
returned to Jerusalem. 
| CHAP. KN: 


Asa and Judah make a covenant with God. 
AD “the spirit of God came upon Azariah the 
son of Oded: 

2 And he went out to tmeet Asa, and said unto 
him, Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah and Benjamin; 
°The Lorp zs with you, while ye be with him; and 
“if ye seek him, he will be found of you; but “if ye 
forsake him, he will forsake you. 

3 Now ‘for a long season Israel hath been without 
the true God, and without /a teaching priest, and 
without law. — - 

4 But ‘when they in their trouble did turn unto 
the Lorp God of Israel, and sought him, he was 
found of them. 

9 And “in those times there was no peace to him 
that went out, nor to him that came in, but great vex- 
ations were upon all the inhabitants of the countries. 

6 ‘And nation was f destroyed of nation, and city 
of city: for God did vex them with all adversity. 

7 Be ye strong therefore, and let not your hands 
be weak; for your work shall be rewarded. 

5 And when Asa heard these words, and the 
prophecy of Oded the prophet, he took courage, and 
put away the tabominable idols out of all the land of 
5 udah and Benjamin, and out of the cities “which he 
had taken from mount Ephraim, and renewed the 
altar of the Lorp, that was before the porch of the 
Lorp. 

9 And he gathered all Judah and Benjamin, and 
‘the strangers with them out of Ephraim and Manas- 
seh, and out of Simeon: for they fell to him out of 
Israel in abundance, when they saw that the Lorp 
his God was with him. 

10 So they gathered themselves together at Je- 
rusalem in the third month, in the fifteenth year 
of the reign of Asa. . 

11 ™And they offered unto the Lorp +the same 
time, of "the spoil which they had brought, seven 
hundred oxen and seven thousand sheep. 











12 And they ’entered into a covenant to seek 
the Lorp God of their fathers with all th 
and with all their soul; 


eir heart 















ar es a 









— Baasha buildeth Ramah, ete. 

13 *That whosoever would not seek the Lon! 
God of Israel ¢should be put to death, whether 
small or great, whether man or woman. 

14 And they sware unto the Lorp with a loud 
voice, and with shouting, and with trumpets, and, 
with cornets. 

15 And all Judah rejoiced at the oath: for they 
had sworn with all their heart, and "sought him 
with their whole desire; and he was found of them: 
and the Lorp gave them rest round about. 

16 {And also concerning *Maachah the |] mother 
of Asa the king, he removed her from demg queen, 
because she had made an fidol in a grove: and 
Asa cut down her idol, and stamped 7¢, and burnt 7; 
at the brook Kidron. 

17 But ‘the high places were not taken away out, 
of Israel: nevertheless the heart of Asa was perfect 
all his days. 

18 YAnd he brought into the house of God the 
things that his father had dedicated, and that he 
himself had dedicated, silver, and gold, and vessels. 

19 And there was no more war unto the five and 
thirtieth year of the reign of Asa. 

GAP lea. 
Asa diverteth Baasha from building of Ramah. 
iy the six and thirtieth year of the reign of Asa, 
¢Baasha king of Israel came up against Judah, 
and built Ramah, ’to the intent that he might let 
none go out or weme in to Asa king of Judah. 

2 Then Asa brought out silver and gold out of 
the treasures of the house of the Lorp and of the 
king’s house, and sent to Ben-hadad king of Syria, 
that dwelt at + Damascus, saying, 

3 There ts a league between me and thee, as there 
was between my father and thy father: behold, I have 
sent thee silver and gold; go, break thy league with 
Baasha, king of Israel, that he may depart from me. 

4 And Ben-hadad hearkened unto king Asa, and 
sent the captains of this armies against the cities 
of Israel; and they smote Ijon, and Dan, and Abel- 
maim, and all the store-cities of Naphtali. 

5 And it came to pass, when Baasha heard #, that 
he left off building of Ramah, and let his work cease. 

6 Then Asa the king took all Judah; and they 
carried away the stones of Ramah, and the timber 
thereof, wherewith Baasha was buildmg, and he 
built therewith Geba and Mizpah. 

7 TAnd at that time ‘Hanani the seer came to 
Asa king of Judah, and said unto him, “Because, 
thou hast relied on the king of Syria, and not relied 
on the Lorp thy God, therefore is the host of the 
king of Syria escaped out of thine hand. 

8 Were not ‘the Ethiopians and/the Lubims fa 
huge host, with very many chariots and horsemen? 

et, because thou didst rely on the Lorn, he de- 
ivered them into thine hand. 











9 «Mor the eyes of the Lorp run to and fro}; 


throughout the whole earth, || to shew himself 
strong in the behalf of them whose heart 7s perfect 
toward him. Herein “thou hast done foolishly: 
therefore from henceforth ‘thou shalt have wars. 

10 Then Asa was wroth with the seer, and *put 
him in a prison-house; for he was in a rage with 
him because of this thing. And Asa ft oppressed 
some of the people the same time. 

11 ‘And behold, the acts of Asa, first and last, 
lo, they are written in the book of the kings of 
Judah and Israel. 





IL CHR 





; 


Refore | 
CHRIST 
941. 





Ex. 22. 
v 


Deut. 13. 
9, 15. 





i | 

20 | 
g | 

5, 


| 
| 
r ver. 2. 


s1 Kings 
15, 18. 

|| That is, 
grand- 
mother. 

1 Kings 15. 
2, 10. 

+ Heb. 
horror. 
(ch. 14. 3, 








5. 
1 Kings 15. 
14, &e. 


. 940, viz. 
Fron: the 
rending of 
the ten | 
tribes from 
Judah, 
over which 
Asa was 
now king. 
a1 Kings 
15. 17. &e. 
bch. 15. 9. 


+ Ileb. | 
Darmesek. || 





+ Heb. 
which were 
his, 





941, 
¢1Kings 
TOA1 2 
ch. 19. 2. 

@ Isasdie. 
Jer. 17. 5. 


ech, 14.9, 
Feh. 12.8. 
7 Meb. tn | 
abundance. | 





| 

| 

g Job 34. 
1 





ale | 
Prov. 5. 21. | 
Jer. 16.17. 
& 32,19. 
Zech. 4 10. 
| Or, 
strongly to 
hold with 
them, &e. 
A1Sum.13, 
i1 Kings | 
§. 32. 
keh. Y8, 26, 
Jer. 20. 2. | 
Matt. 14.3. | 
+ lieb. 
crushed, 
11 Kings | 
Nh 


~ 





& 15, 3. | 
13. 
16, 23. 


ee 
4 


ONICLES, XVI. 


Before 
CHRIST 
Ol, 


m Jer. 17. 
5. 


914, 
n 1 Kings 


| 15, 24, 


+ Heb. 


| digged. 


o Gen, 50. 
2 

Mark 16.1. 
John 19, 
89, 40. 

p ch, 21, 
19. 


Jer. 34. 5. 


a1 Kings 


i] 15. 24, 


bch. 15, 8. 


\Or, of his 
futher. 
«und of Da- 
vid. 


c 1 Kings 
12, 28. 


gave. 

e 1 Kings 

10. 27. 

ch. 12. 1. 
913. 

i That is, 

was encou- 

raged, 

f1 Rings 

22.43. 

ech. 15.17. 

£19.38. 


heh. 35. 3. 
Neh. 8. 7. 


iGen.25. 5. 
+ Heb. 
was. 


n> 
. 


{| Or, 
palaces. 


+ Heb. 
at hts 
hand, 


I Judg. 5. 


2, 2. 








2 Sag ye Peo ae sa ater: Se "rig Sp ae aa Pr nos iD Reel ee Bins. ae) 
y Sern iy lt ON et ea) r fae Pitas. fe a 7 a > 


Jehoshaphat’s good reign. 


12 And Asa in the thirty and ninth year of his 
reign was diseased in his feet, until his disease was 
exceeding great: yet in his disease he "sought not 
to the Lorp, but to the physicians. 

_ 13 U"And Asa slept with his fathers, and died 
in the one and fortieth year of his reign. 

14 And they buried him in his own sepulchres 
which he had + made for himself in the city of Da- 
vid, and laid him in the bed which was filled *? with 
sweet odours, and divers kinds of spices prepared by 
the apothecaries’ art: and they made ’a very great 
burning for him. 

CIDA PYev TY: 
Jehoshaphat, succeeding Asa, reigneth and prospereth. 
ND ‘Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his stead, 
and strengthened himself against Israel. 

2 And he placed forces in all the fenced cities 
of Judah, and set garrisons in the land of Judah, 
and in the cities of Ephraim, ’which Asa his father 
had taken. 

3 And the Lorp was with Jehoshaphat, because 
he walked in the first ways lof his father David, 
and sought not unto Baalim; 

4 But sought to the LORD God of his father, 
and walked in his commandments, and not after 
‘the doings of Israel. 

5 Therefore the Lorp stablished the kingdom in 
his hand; andall Judah“ f brought to Jehoshaphat pre- 
sents; ‘and he had riches and honour in abundance. 

6 And his heart || was lifted up in the ways of 
the Lorp: moreover “he took away the high places 
and groves out of Judah. 

7 I Also in the third year of his reign he sent to 
his princes, even to Ben-hail, and to Obadiah, and 
to Zechariah, and to Nethaneel, and to Michaiah, 
“to teach in the cities of Judah. 

8 And with them fe sent Levites, even Shemaiah, 


Jand Nethaniah, and Zebadiah, and Asahel, and 


Shemiramoth, and Jehonathan, and Adoniah, and 
Tobijah, and Tobadonijah, Levites; and with them 
Elishama and Jehoram, priests. 


9 “And they taucht in Judah, and had the book — 


of the law of the Lorp with them, and went about 
throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught the 
people. 

10 { And ‘the fear of the Lorp + fell upon all the 
kingdoms of the lands that were round about Judah, 
so that they made no war against Jehoshaphat. 

11 Also some of the Philistines ‘brought Jehosha- 
phat presents, and tribute-silver; and the Arabians 
brought him flocks, seven thousand and seven hun- 
dred rams, and seven thousand and seven hundred 
he-goats. 

12 {And Jehoshaphat waxed great exceedingly ; 
and he built in Judah || castles, and cities of store. 

13 And he had much business in the cities of 


Judah: and the men of war, mighty men of valour, 


were in Jerusalem. 

14 And these ave the numbers of them according 
to the house of their fathers: Of Judah, the captains 
of thousands; Adnah the chief, and with him 
mighty men of valour three hundred thousand. 

15 And tnext to him was Jehohanan the captain, 
and with him two hundred and fourscore thousand. 

16 And next him was Amasiah the son of Zichri, 
‘who willingly offered himself unto the Lorp; and with 
him two hundred thousand mighty men of valour. 

17 And of Benjamin; Eliada a mighty man of 


est Mey 


301 ‘ae 





a ‘Of Ahab’s false prophets. 








_ up, and prosper, 







4 i? 
‘ yl) 
pa 





Seite vs 
CES eee 


valour, and with him armed men with bow and 
shield two hundred thousand. 

18 And next him was Jehozabad, and with him 
an hundred and fourscore thousand ready prepared 


- for the war. 


19 These waited on-the king, besides ™¢hose whom 

the king put in the fenced cities throughout all Judah. 
CHAP. XVIII. 

Jehoshaphat goeth with Ahab against Ramoth-gilead. 
Now Jehoshaphat “had riches and honour in 
L abundance, and ‘joined affinity with Ahab. 

2 °And tafter certain years he went down to 
Ahab, to Samaria. 
oxen for him in abundance, and for the people that 
he had with him, and persuaded him to go up with 
him to Ramoth-gilead. 

3 And Ahab king of Israel said unto Jehosha- 


_ phat king of Judah, Wilt thou go with me to Ra- 


inoth-vilead? And he answered him, I am as thou 
art, and my people as thy people; and we will be 
with thee in the war. 

4 And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, 
‘Anquire, I pray thee, at the word of the Lorp to-day. 

9 Therefore the king of Israel gathered together 
of prophets four hundred men, and said unto them, 
Shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I 
forbear? And they said, Go up; for God will de- 
liver e into the king’s hand. 

6 But Jehoshaphat said, Js there not here a prophet 
of the Lorp f besides, that we might inquire of him ? 


7 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, | 


There is yet one man, by whom we may inquire of 
the Lorp: but I hate him; for he never prophesieth 


good unto me, but always evil: the same ¢s Micaiah 
the son of Imla. 


And Jehoshaphat said, Let not 
the king say so. 

8 And the king of Israel called for one of his 
ll officers, and said, ¢ Fetch quickly Micaiah the son 
of Imla. 

9 And the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat king 
of Judah sat either of them on his throne, clothed 
in their robes, and they sat in a || void place at the 
entering in of the gate of Samaria: and all the pro- 
phets prophesied before them. 

10 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah had 
made him horns of iron, and said, Thus saith the 
Lorp, With these thou shalt push Syria until t they 
be consumed. 

11 And all the prophets prophesied go, sa ring, 
Go up to Raine vilea: and prosper: for the Lorp 
shall deliver z¢ into the hand of the king. 

12 And the messenger that went to call Micaiah 
spake to him, saying, Behold, the words of the 


a Pierets declare good to the king + with one assent; 


et thy word therefore, I pray thee, be like one of 
theirs, and speak thou good. 

13 And Micaiah said, As the Lorp 
what my God saith, that will I speak. 

14 And when he was come to the king, the king 
said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go to Ramoth-gilead 
to battle, or shall I forbear? And he said, Go ye 
and they shall be delivered into 


liveth, ‘even 


your hand. 
15 And the king said to him, How many times 
shall I adjure thee that thou say nothing but the 


_ truth to me in the name of the Lorp? 


16 Then he said, I did see all Israel scattered 


__ upon the mountains, as sheep that have no shepherd : 
? 302 








Before 
CHRIST 
912. 


m ver, 2, 


897. 
ach. 17. 5. 
6 2 Kings 


8.18. 
el Kings 
> uC. 


And Ahab killed sheep and + hick 


7 Heb. 
at the end 
of years. 


@1Sam.23. 
2 4, ¢ 


bo 


2 Sam, 2.1. 


} Tieb. vet, 
or, nore. 


| Or, 
ewnuchs. 
+ Heb. 
Hasten. 


|| Or, floor. 


+ Heb. 
thou con- 
sume them. 


+ Heb. 
with one 
mouth, 


e Num. 22. 
18, 20, 25. 
& 23. 12,26, 
& 24.13, 

1 Kings 


bo 
= 


























II. CHRONICLES 









Ty 


XVIII 





% 


Ae 


—- Micaiah’s prophecy. a 


curiist/and the Lorp said, These have no master ; let them 


897. 


|| Or, bat 
Sor evil. 


f Job 1. 6. 


g Job.12,16 
Isa. 19. 14, 
Ezek. 14.9. 


h Jer. 20.2. 
Mark 14, 


65. 
Acts 28. 2. 


|| Or, from 


|| chamber to 


chamber. 

} Heb. 

a chamber 
tm @ cham- 
ber, 


é ch. 16. 10, 


tHeb.from 
after him, 
+ Heb. in 
his simpli- 
city. 

Heb. 
between the 
joints and 
between the 
breast-plate 
+ Heb. 
made sick, 





return therefore every man to his house in peace. 

17 And the king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, 
Did I not tell thee ¢hat he would not prophesy good 
unto me, || but evil? 

18 Again he said, Therefore hear the word of 
the Lorp: I saw the Lorp sitting upon his throne, 
and all the host of heaven standing on his righ& 
hand and on his: left. 

19 And the Lorp said, Who shall entice Ahab 
king of Israel, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth- 
gilead? And one spake saying after this manner, 
and another saying after that manner. 

20 Then there came out a ‘spirit, and stood be- 
fore the Lorp, and said, I will entice him. And the 
Lorp said unto him, Wherewith? 

21 And he said, I will go out, and be a lying 
spirit in the mouth of all ie prophets. And the 

ORD said, Thou shalt entice Aim, and thou shalt 
also prevail: go out and do even so. 

22 Now therefore, behold, ¢the Lorp hath put a 
lying spirit in the mouth of these thy prophets, and 
the Lorp hath spoken evil against thee. 

23 Then Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah came 
near, and “smote Micaiah upon the cheek, and said, 
Which way went the Spirit of the Lorp from me to 
speak unto thee? 

24 And Micaiah said, Behold, thou shalt see on 
that day when thou shalt go |[into tan inner cham- 
ber to hide thyself. 

25 Then the king of Israel said, Take ye Micai- 
ah, and carry him back to Amon the governor of 
the city, and to Joash the king’s son; 

26 And say, Thus saith the king, ‘Put this fellow 
in the prison, and feed him with bread of ‘afflic- 
tion and with water of affliction, until I return in 
eace. 

27 And Micaiah said, If thou certainly return in 
peace, ¢hen hath not the Lorp spoken by me. And 
he said, Hearken, all ye people. 

28 So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the 
king of Judah went up to Ramoth-gilead. : 

29 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, 
I will disguise myself, and will go to the battle; but 
put thou on thy robes. So the king of Israel dis- 
guised himself; and they went to the battle. 

30 Now the king of Syria had commanded the 

captains of the chariots that were with him, saying, 
Fight ye not with small or great, save only wit 
the king of Israel. 
. 31 And it came to pass, when the captains of 
the chariots saw Jehoshaphat, that they said, It ¢ 
the king of Israel. Therefore they compassed about 
him to fight: but Jehoshaphat cried out, and the 
Lorp helped him; and God moved them to depart 
from him. 

32 For it came to pass, that, when the captains 
of the chariots perceived that it was not the king of 
Israel, they turned back again {from pursuing him. 

33 And a certain man drew a bow fat a venture, 
and smote the king of Israel + between the joints 
of the harness: therefore he said to his chariot-man, 
Turn thine hand, that thou mayest carry me out of 
the host; for I am + wounded. 

34 And the battle increased that day: howbeit 
the king of Israel stayed himself un in his chariot 
against the Syrians until the even: and about the 
time of the sun going down he died. 













we AS 


visiteth hiskingdom: 
CHAP. XIX. 


Jehoshaphat, reproved by Jehu, visiteth his kingdom. 
ae Jehoshaphat the king of Judah returned to 
his house in peace to Jerusalem. 

2 And Jehu the son of Hanani “the seer went 
out to meet him, and said to king Jehoshaphat, 
Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and “love them 
that hate the Lorp? therefore zs ‘wrath upon thee 
from before the Lorp. 

3 Nevertheless, there are ‘good things found in 
thee, in that thou hast taken away the groves out of 
the land, and hast ‘prepared thine heart to seek God. 

4 And Jehoshaphat dwelt at Jerusalem: and 
the went out again through the people from Beer- 
sheba to mount Ephraim, and brought them back 
unto the Lorp God of their fathers. 

2 And he set judges in the land throughout all 
the fenced cities of Judah, city by city; 

6 And said to the judges, Take heed what ye 
do: for /ye judge not for man, but for the Lorn, 
§who zs with you tin the judgment. 

7 Wherefore now let the fear of the Lorp be 
upon you: take heed and do ¢#: for “there is no 
iniquity with the Lorp our God, nor ‘respect of per- 
sons, nor taking of gifts. 

8 { Moreover, in Jerusalem did Jehoshaphat 
*set of the Levites, and of the priests, and of the 
chief of the fathers of Israel, for the judgment of 
the Lorp, and fur controversies, when they returned 
to Jerusalem. 

9 And he charged them, saying, Thus shall ye 
do ‘in the fear of the Lorp, faithfully, and with a 
perfect heart. 

10 ™And what cause soever shall come to you of 
pant brethren that dwell in their cities, between 
lood and blood, between law and commandment, 
statutes and judgments, ye shall even warn them 
that they trespass not against the Lorp, and so 
"wrath come upon °you, and upon your brethren: 
this do, and ye shall not trespass. 


“TL 





Jehoshaphat 


11 And behold, Amariah the chief priest zs over|’ 


you /in all matters of the Lorp; and Zebadiah the 
son of Ishmael, the ruler of the house of Judah, for 
all the king’s matters: also the Lévites shall be 
officers before you. + Deal courageously, and the 
Lorp shall be ¢ with the good. 
CHL App eoe xe 
1 Jehoshaphat proclaimeth a fust. 5 His prayer. 

t came to pass after this also, that the children of 

Moab, and the children of Ammon, and with them 
other beside the Ammonites, came against Jehosha- 
vhat to battle. 

2 Then there came some that told Jehoshaphat, 
saying, There cometh a great multitude against thee 
from beyond the sea on this side Syria; and behold, 

be “in Hazazon-tamar, which zs ’ En-gedi. 


they 
39 And Jehoshaphat feared, and set t himself to 


‘seek the Lorp, and “proclaimed a fast throughout) + 


all Judah. 


4 And Judah gathered themselves together, to |? 








Fefore 
CHRIST 
896, 


896. 


b Ps. 189. 
21, 
¢ ch. 32. 25, 


d ch. 17. 4, 


See ch. 12, 
oy) 

e ch. 80.19. 

Ezra 7. 10, 


+ Heb. he 
returned 

and went 
out. 


SF Deut. 1. 
7 


de 
g Ps. 82. 1. 
Eecles. 5. 
8 


+ Heb. in 
the matter 
of judg- 
ment. 

h Deut. 32. 


4, 

Rom. 9. 14. 
t Deut. 10. 
17. 

Job 84. 19. 
Acts 10.34. 
Rom. 2,11. 
Gal. 2. 6. 
Ephes. 6.9. 
Col. 3. 25. 
L Petiaeiis 
k Deut. 16. 
18 


ch. 17. 8 
12 Sam, 23. 


i] 


m Deut. 17, 
8, &e. 


n Num.16. 

46. 

o Ezek. 3. 
8. 


p 1 Chron. 
26. 30. 


+ Heb. take 
courage 
end do, 
q ch. 15. 2. 


a Gen. 14. | 


7. 
6 Josh. 15. 
2 


62, 

+ Heb. his 

«ace, 

ech. 19, 3. 

d Ezra 8. 
1 


Jer. 36. 9. 


ask help of the Lorp; even out of all the cities of [Jo 2.6. 
Judah they came to seek the Lorp. 59 

5 [And Jehoshaphat stood in the congregation |1'kings 8. 

of Judah and Jerusalem, in the house of the ‘Lorp, Matt. 6.9. 
before the new court, aig er 

6 And said, O Lorp God of our fathers, art not}? 
thou ‘God in heaven? and /rulest not thou over all 20.12, 

_ the kingdoms of the heathen? and ¢in thine hand ds! matt.6 3. 














“CHRONICLE 














< 


Before 
CHRIST 
896. 





hk Gen.17.17. 
Ex. 6, 7. 
+Heb.thou. 


. || t Ps. 44. 2. 


kt Isa. 41,8, 
James 2, 
oe 


ave 


11 Kings 
8. 33, 37. 
ch. 6, 28, 


29, 30. 
m ch. 6. 20. 


n Deut. 2. 
"beds 


o Num. 20. 
2 


p Ps.88.12. 


q1 Sam. 3. 


r Ps. 25.15. 
& 121. 1, 2. 
& 123.1, 2. 
& 141. 8. 


s Num. 11, 
25, 26, & 
24, 2. 

ch. 15.1, 
& 24, 20. 


13, 14. 
Deut. 1. 29, 
30. & 31. 6, 


8. 
th. 32. 7. 


+ Heb. 
uscent, 
|| Or, 

valley. 


praisers. 
6 1 Chron. 
16, 34. 

Ps. 136. 1. 


And in the 
time that 
they, &e. 

{+ Heb. in 
singing 
and praise. 
d Judg. 7. 
22. 

1 Sam, 14. 
20 

|| Or, they 


smole.one 
another. 


ye 5 ¥ pets 2] Pa beat ents x "ae i} in ee Mee Ly i PE 2 a7 


S 


8, XIX: 


there not power and might, so that none is able to 
withstand thee? 

7 Art not thou “our God, twho ‘didst drive out the 
inhabitants of this land before thy 
gavest it to the seed of Abraham ‘thy friend for ever? 

8 And they dwelt therein, and have built thee a 
sanctuary therein for thy name, saying, 

9 ‘If, when evil cometh upon us, as the sword, 
judgment, or pestilence, or famine, we stand before 
this house, and in thy presence, (for thy “name ¢s in 
this house,) and cry unto thee in our afiliction, then 
thou wilt hear and help. 

10 And now, behold, the children of Ammon and 
Moab, and mount Seir, whom thou "wouldest not 
let Israel invade, when they came out of the land 
of Egypt, but ’they turned from them, and destroyed 
them not; 

11 Behold, J say, how they reward us, to come 
to cast us out of thy possession, which thou hast 
given us to inherit. 

12 O our God, wilt thou not %judge them? for 
we have no might against this great company that 
cometh against us; neither know we what to do: 
but "our eyes ave upon thee. 

13 And all Judah stood before the Lorn, with 
their little ones, their wives and their children. 

14 {Then upon Jahaziel the son of Zechariah, 
the son of Benaiah, the son of Jeiel, the son of 
Mattaniah, a Levite of the sons of Asaph, ‘came the 


His prayer. 


15 And he said, Hearken ye, all J udah, and ye 
inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou king Jehosha- 
phat, Thus saith the Lorp unto you, ‘Be not afraid 
nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude; 
for the battle zs not yours, but God’s. 

16 To-morrow go ye down against them: behold, 
they come up by the feliff of Ziz; and ye shali 
find them at the end of the || brook, before the wil: 
derness of Jeruel. 

17 “Ye shall not need to fight in this battle: set 
yourselves, stand ye st#/, and see the salvation of 
the Lorp with you, O Judah and Jerusalem; fear 
not, nor be dismayed; to-morrow go out against 
them: *for the Lorp will be with you. 

18 And Jehoshaphat "bowed his head with hes 





face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem fell before the Lorp, worshipping the _ 





Lorp. 

19 And the Levites, of the children of the Ko. 
hathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood 
up to praise the Lorp God of Israel with a loud 
voice on high. 

20 {And they rose early in the morning, and 


.a.{went forth into the wilderness of Tekoa: and as 
~/they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said, Hear 


me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; 
*Believe in the Lorp your God, so shall ye be es- 
tablished; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper. 

21 And when he had consulted with the people, 
he appointed singers unto the Lorp, “and ft that 
should praise the beauty of holiness, as they went 
out before the army, and to say, ’Praise the Lorp; 
‘for his mercy endureth for ever. 

22 t+And when they began tto sing and to 
praise, “the Lorp set ambushments against the chil- 
dren of Ammon, Moab, and mount Seir, which were 
come against Judah; and || they were smitten. 


| 23 For the children of Ammon and Moab stood 
303 





As 


“ 


people Israel, and | 


Spirit of the Lorp in the midst of the congregation; 


in, 


. 


i Se 





7é 
* 


' T to destroy another. 





—. 2 et id Ne > fe ty Ne 
. ay " ” 





Poa EDs 
Bee ir ea 





Jehoshaphat’s reign. 


up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to|, Bere! 


slay and destroy them: and when they had made|_ 8 _ 

an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one helped 

+ Heb. for 
24 And when Judah came toward the watch-|c"™ 

tower in the wilderness, they looked unto the mul- 

titude, and behold, they were dead bodies fallen to 

the earth, and tnone escaped. |+ Heb. 
25 And when Jehoshaphat and his people came! ?,"* 

to take away the spoil of them, they found among |“ 


« Oo 
them in abundance both riches with the dead bodies, 
and precious jewels, which they stripped off for 
themselves, more than they could carry away: and 
they were three days in gathering of’ the spoil, it 
was so much. 

26 VAnd on the fourth day they assembled them- 
selves in the valley of’ || Berachah; for there they bless-|, that is, 
ed the Lorp: therefore the naine of the same place |"""#- 
was called, The valley of Berachah, unto this day. 

27 ‘Then they returned, every man of Judah and 
Jerusalem, and Jehoshaphat in the +fore-front of |; ne. 
them, to go again to Jerusalem with joy; for the|"*““ 
Lorp had ‘made them to rejoice over their enemies. e Neb, 12. 

28 And they came to Jerusalem with psalteries| 
and harps and trumpets unto the house of the Lorn. 

29 And ‘the fear of God was on all the king-| ¢cn37.10. 
doms of those countries, when they had heard that 
the Lorp fought against the enemies of Israel. 

30 So the realm of Jehoshaphat was quiet: for 
his God gave him rest round about. g ch. 15.15. 

31 4‘And Jehoshaphat reigned over Judah: he was 1 Kings: 
thirty and five years old when he began to reign, and | *» “* 
he reigned twenty and five years in Jerusalem. And 
his mother’s name was Azubah the daughter of Shilhi. 

32 And he walked in the way of Asa his father, 
and departed not from it, doing ‘that which was right 
in the sight of the Lorn. 

33 Howbeit, ‘the high places were not taken 
away: for as yet the people had not * prepared their! ? 1014 
hearts unto the God of their fathers. | re 


i See ch.17. 


34 Now the rest of the acts of J ehoshaphat, first 
and last, behold, they are written in the Tt book of 


F Heb. 
Jehu the son of Hanani, ‘who tis mentioned in the 


words. 
11 Kings 





RONIC 























Bs 


43 
1) 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 892. 


6 In con- 


sort, 
2 Kings 8. 
17, &e. 


ech, 22,2. 


+ Heb. 

lamp, Or, 

candle. 
859. 


1 Kings 11. 
36. 
2 Kings 8. 
19, 
Ps. 182. 11. 
ke 


A&C, 

2 Kings 8 
20, &e. 
+ Ileb. 
hand, 


F Lev.17.7. 
& 20. 6. 
ver. 15. 

|| Which 
was writ 
before bis 
death, 

2 Kings 2. 
15 


i 1 Kings 
THs1=39" 
2 Kings 9. 
22, 


ke ver. 4. 
} eb. 

a great 
strove. 

I ver. 18, 
19; 





book of the kings of Israel. ye, 

35 YAnd after this “did Jehoshaphat king of | made toas-|/ avout ss7. 
Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of Israel,|1 Kings|| %}E28 
who did very wickedly: F te 

36 ||And he joined himself with him to make] _ s08. 
ships to go to Tarshish: and they made the ships||at*t f iten ears 
in Ezion-geber. eemiag lt usage 

37 Then Hliezer the son of Dodavah of Mareshah wy antl peo 2 
prophesied against Jehoshaphat, saying, Because] puree 
thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, the Lorp Or, 
hath broken thy works. "And the ships were bro- m1 Kings || eh. 22.1 
ken, that they were not cae » go to °Tarshish. o ch, 9. 21.|| ely ch, 2 

CHAP. XXT. * 85 
Jehoram, succeeding Jehoshaphat, slayeth his brethren. | Histon, 
pow “Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and £82 |] Proven, 
was buried with his fathers in the city of Da-|21a™ |) 38°8° 
vid. And Jehoram his son || reigned in his stead. lias welhe vara 

2 And he had brethren the sons of J ehoshaphat, dues 
Azariah, and Jehiel, and Zechariah, and Azariah, + Meh, 
and Michael, and Shephatiah: all these were the ra Parana 
sons of Jehoshaphat king of Israel. | Jehoram |] Jer-22. 18, 

3 And their father gave them great gifts of silver, | nor ofthe. 
and of gold, and of precious things, with fenced oie ea eite oon 


cities in Judah: but the kingdom gave he to || Je-| mines 


horam; because he was the first-born, 
304 \ 


kingdom | 


2 Kings 8, 
16. f 


. 24, &e. 
See ch. 21, 
17. 


ver. 6, 





htt i 


-||| Jehoahaz the youngest of his sons. 





S, XXI. 

4 Now when Jehoram was risen up to the king. 
dom of his father, he strengthened himself, and 
slew all his brethren with the sword, and divers also 
of the princes of Israel. 

0 {i’Jehoram was thirtyand two years oldwhen he be 
gan to reign, and he reigned eight years in Jerusalem 

6 And he walked in the way of the kings of Is- 
rael, like as did the house of Ahab: for he had the 
daughter of “Ahab to wife: and he- wrought that 
which was evil in the eyes of the Lorn. 

7 Howbeit the Lord would not destroy the house 
of David, because of the covenant that he had made 
with David, and as he promised to give a flight to 
him and to his “sons for ever. 

8 ‘In his days the Edomites revolted from under 


_— Sehoram’s evil reign. 


ithe tdominion of J udah, and made themselves a king. 


9 Then Jehoram went forth with his princes, and all 
his chariots with him: and he rose u by night, and — 
smote the Edomites which compassed him in, and the 
captains of the chariots. 

10 So the Edomites revolted from under the hand 
of Judah unto this day. The same time also did 
Libnah revolt from under his hand ; because he had 
forsaken the Lorp God of his fathers. 

11 Moreover, he made high places in the moun- 

ains of Judah, and caused the inhabitants of Jeru- 
salem to/commit fornication, and compelled Judah 
thereto. 

12 {And there came a || writing to him from 
Elijah the prophet, saying, Thus saith the Lorp 
God of David thy father, Because thou hast not 
walked in the ways of Jehoshaphat thy father, nor 
in the ways of Asa king of Judah, 

13 But hast walked in the way of the kings of Is- 
rael, and hast ‘made Judah and the inhabitants of Je- 
rusalem to “go a whoring, like to the ‘whoredoms of 
the house of Ahab, and also hast *slain thy brethren 
of thy father’s house, which were better than thyself: 

14 Behold, with ta great plague will the’ Lorp 
smite thy people, and thy children, and thy wives, 
and all thy goods: 

15 And thou shalt have great sickness by ‘disease 
of thy bowels, until thy bowels fall out by reason 
of the sickness day by day. 

16 Moreover, the Lorp "stirred up against Je- 
horam the spirit of the Philistines, and of the Ara- 
bians, that were near the Ethiopians: 

17 And they came up into Judah, and brake into 
it, and tcarried away all the substance that was 
found in the king’s house, and “his sons also, and his 
wives; so that there was never a son left him, save 

18 {|| And after all this the Lorp smote him “in 
his bowels with an incurable disease. ‘ 

19 And it came to pass, that in process of time, 
after the end of two years, his bowels fell out by 
reason of his sickness: so he died of sore diseases. 
And his people mae no burning for him, like *the 
burning of his fathers. 

20 Thirty and two years old was he when he 
began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem eight 
years, and departed t+ without being desired: how- 
beit they buried him in the city of David, but not 
in the sepulchres of the kings. 

aA XOX TT. ; 
1 Ahaziah reigneth wickedly. 6 He is slain by Jehu. > 
ND the inhabitants of Jerusalem made *Ahaziah 
his youngest son king in his stead: for the band 












a\lerBine es 
bh grt gam ewhe Hiei nm 


S« 
yohemaeal evita 
(nace . ve Feb? wid 


bilf, real ‘i Thr 
“yt 5 m ead 
le af ait : . “eh! 


7 <2 ro 
P pata test bs) 
vir bb Bahai ' 
A “¢u pe hit 1 * 


5 


ae ries fi why @- 


£ 


, 
_ pac,» SS foment - 











“ 


CRIPTURE NATURAL HISTORY—ZOOLOGY. 


LION AND LIONESS. 
Lion anv Ltoness (Felis leo).—The Lion is the most powerful 


Fig. 1. 
of all the Carnivora. 


It is found in all parts of Africa, and in some parts 
of Asia, as in Hindostan. It appears to have been very common in Syria 
and Palestine in the times to which Old Testament history relates, although 
it is now utterly unknown in these countries. A full-grown Lion measures 
about 9} feet from the nose to the extremity of the tail; weighs from about 
450 to upward of 500 pounds; gives a fore-paw stroke equal to the impact 
of about 25 pounds; and, with paw and claws, can break and eut the back- 
bone of anox. One Hebrew word, designating an adult Lion, occurs in the 
Old Testament about ninety times; another, designating a fierce or strong 
Lion, occurs several times; a third, designating the Lion as a roarer, or 
perhaps indicating a peculiar variety of the Lion, occurs seyen times; a 
fourth, designating a young Lion, in the intermediate stage between cub- 
ship and maturity, occurs upward of thirty times; a fifth, designating a 
Lion’s cub or whelp, occurs at least eight or nine times; and a sixth, desig- 
nating the Lioness, but translated “the stout lion,” occurs along with most 
of the preceding in Job iv. 10,11. The numerous passages which mention 
the Lion either narrate striking historical incidents, or contain powerful 
illustrations of character, or make impressive metaphorical exhibitions of 


majesty, dominion, or doctrine. 


THE APE. 
Fig. 2. (1.) CHIMPANZEE ( Troglodytes niger); (2.) BaRBARY Ape (Inuus 
sylvanus). Apes are mentioned in Scripture only along with peacocks, only 


as brought in Solomon’s ships from Tarshish, and only in 1 Kings x. 22 and 
If the birds designated by the Hebrew word in these pas- 
but 


if they were some other kind of rare and beautiful birds, they may hake 


2. Chron, ix. 21. 
sages were really peacocks, they must have been obtained from India; 


been obtained from Africa; and in either case the apes may have been got 
from countries easily accessible by ships from the outlet of the Mediter- 
ranean. The two species figured are characteristic ones in these countries, 
The Chimpanzee is an African species, one of those in which there is the 
greatest resemblance to the human form, and perhaps also the highest de- 
velopment of intelligence. The Barbary Ape is common in the north of 
Africa, and js the only species found in Europe, and there 


of Gibraltar, 


only on the Rock 


THE LEOPARD. 
Fig. 3. Leoparp (Felis leopardus)—The Leopard is widely diffused 
throughout Africa and many parts of Asia. It anciently abounded on the 
hills of Palestine, and still is found in the woods of Lebanon. 
allied to the Panther 
of the Tiger 


is spotted all over with a diversity of colors. 


and the Tiger; has a fierceness almost equal to that 


and the Lion; far excels them in swiftness of leap; and 
(See Song of Sol. iv. 8; Isa. 
Dan. vii. 6; Hos. xiii. 7; Hab. i. 8saRey. 


xi. 6; Jer, vy. 6; Jer. xiii. 23; 


Kili. 2.) 
THE BEAR. 

Fig. 4. BeAr ( Ursus aretos).—Bears are the largest kind of plantigrade 

flesh-eating quadrupeds, and have great strength, much ferocity, and a power 

The brown B 


of climbing trees. sar, or common Bear of Europe, is one of 


the fiercest species, and may have so far roamed into Asia as to infest lands | 


known to the Hebrews. The Syrian Bear is nearly allied to that species, 


but has a proportionally longer and lower body, and a more projected head; | 


and it anciently roamed in Palestine, and still is found in the _ lofty 


on 


parts of Lebanon. (See 1 Sam. xvii. 34, 36, 37; 2 Sam. xvii. 8; 2 Kings 


24; Prov. xvii. 12, xxviii. 15; Isa. xi. 7; Lam. iii. 10; tee vii. 5;. Hos. 


xiii. 8; Amos y. 19; Rev. xiii. 2.) 


THE WOLF. 
Fig. 5. Wor (Lupus eulgaris)— Whether or not the wolf and the dog 


are of one species, is one of the difficult and unsettled questions of Natural 


It is nearly | 


erably in size. 











History. Thecommon Wolf is found both in Europe and in Asia. But there 
are many other species of wolves, not differing, however, much more than 
the varieties of dogs do from each other, in all parts of the world except 


Australia. The Wolf is wild, ravenous, greedy, and crafty; prowls by night 


in search of prey, and has keenness of scent and sharpness of appetite for * 


sheep. (See Gen. xlix. 27; Isa. xi. 6; Isa. Ixv. 25; Jer. v. 6; Ezek. xxii. 
27; Hab. i. 8; Zeph. iii. 3; Matt. vil. 15; Matt. x. 16; Luke x. 3; John x. 
12: Acts xx: 29.) 


THE BADGER. 
Fig. 6. Banaer (Meles tarus) 
occurs in Exod. xxv. 5, xxvi. 14, xxxv. 7, 23, xxxvi. 19, xxxix. 34, Num. 
iv. 6, 8, 10, 11, 12, 14, 2 


word signifying “skins ;” and it is variously regarded by eritics as desig- 


.—A Hebrew word translated “badger” 
25, and Ezek. xvi. 10, and is associated with another 
nating some distinctive color, some particular kind of ornamental leather, 
and some species of animal. But those who view it as meaning an animal 

“™/™ . . #4 . . 
differ widely as to what the animal was, and only a few of them believe it 
to designate a Badger. This is a comparatively small animal of the bear 
family, not larger than a fox. Jt is common throughout almost all Europe, 
except the most northern regions. It exists in many parts of Britain, and 
is frequent in some; although, being nocturnal in its habits, it is not very 


often seen. 


THE FOX. 

Pick. 
Palestine and the neighboring countries, and probably all of them are in- 
cluded in the term in most, if not all, instances of its use in Scripture. 
The species here figured is the common Fox, well known in this country, 
and of which we have at least two well-marked varieties, differing consid- 
The word for, however, seems sometimes to be used in 
Scripture with reference to some different species, or more probably to an 
animal of an entirely different kind, as when we read of the “little foxes 
which spoil the vines” (Song of Solomon, ii. 15), and Samson’s tying three 
hundred foxes together, in pairs, by their tails (Judges xv. 3). (See Judges 
xv. 4; Neh. iv. 3; Ps. ]xiii. 10; Song of Sol. ii. 15; Lam. y. 18; Ezek. xiii. 


4; Matt. viii. 20; Luke ix. 58; Luke xiii. 32.) 


THE HIPPOPOTAMUS. 
Fig. 8. Hippoporamcs (Hippopotamus amphibius).—Kither the Hippo- 


potamus in itself, or that animal treated as the representative of all the 


great Pachydermata and Herbivora, is regarded by most eritics as the 
Behemoth of Job xl. 


Jordan nor in any river of the neighboring countries; nor is it found in 


15-24. The Hippopotamus is not now found in the 


the lower parts of the Nile. In the upper parts of that river, however, and 


in many of the rivers of Africa, it is plentiful. It is one of the large 
Pachydermata, so called from the thickness of their skins. The Hippo- 
potamus is entirely aquatic in its habits. It is generally inoffensive, but 
capable of fighting fiercely when attacked. Its snorting, when it comes to 


the surface of the water to breathe, often betrays it to the hunter. 


THE RHINOCEROS. 

Fig. 9. Rurnoceros (Rhinoceros indicus ).—The word “reem,” 
Hebrew Scriptures, is variously regarded by crltigs as designating a group 
of Herbivora, a wild bull, a wild buffalo, and a Rhinoceros; and is trans- 
lated in the Vulgate “rhinoceros,” and in the English Bible “unicorn.” 
Two species of Rhinoceros are one-horned, and five species are two-horned ; 
and when there are two horns, the one is placed above the other, farther up 
on the forehead. The Rhinoceros is a very powerful animal, and breaks 
its way through the thickets in which it lives, through which almost no 
other animal could pass, small trees readily yielding to its enormous force. 
(See Num. xxiii. 


It is entirely a vegetable feeder. 22; Num. xxiv. 8; 


Deut. xxxiii.17; Job xxxix. 9, 10; Ps, xxii. 21, xxix. 6, xcii. 10; Isa. 


KEG Tye 


Fox (Vulpes vulyaris)—There are several species of Fox in- 


in the 






‘ 



















SCRIPTURE NATURAL HISTORY.—ZOOLOGY. 





ies al 1 ly ; Mai 
a cee Fae «rN tury es ‘i 
; 4 
io ope Pestle Wy ben ae 
vil Ae <a hear eae Ayton 
\ Snare 


Dri i 


Dey 


= u9 ad i, sb nit 


<i PT Ree hee ae) 
“Rsregidh vd 
Pam es SP tg 


“ 


i 
Pn tall 


\ “s “ka thie 


aes ee 


“y 


Ke 
u 
r 
i 










e, te 
ch on ~ 





Sua ty 


343 
CI 






z “ 


4 


TRON 





0 


<- ip, * 


’3 usurpation : 


on! 
a ee 
a. 
f a 
Il. 


I 


Athaliah 








ok ry NY eb ee es 
2 


‘ 


a? ae OE Beet ae eT SE PN a! a 
LOA ER Le Sy 


OLES, XXIII. 


She is sluin. 











of men that came with the Arabians to the camp]! Br nlloRet.2] 5 And a third part shall be at the king’s house; 
had slain all the ’eldest. So Ahaziah the son of |S. sland a third part at the gate of the foundation: and 
Jehoram king of Judah reigned. bch. 21.17. all the people shadl be in the courts of the house of 
2 °Forty and two years old was Ahaziah when he |< se the Lorp. 
began to reign, and he reigned one year in Jerusa- ot 6 But let none come into the house of the Lorp, 
. ’ . . . . 2 
lem. His mother’s name also was “Athaliah the|¢-21.6.)'21cmn./save the priests, and “they that minister of the Le- 
daughter of Omri. _  |vites; they shall go in, for they are holy: but all 
3 He also walked in the ways of the house of Ahab: the people shall keep the watch of the Lorp. 
for his mother was his counsellor to do wickedly. 7 And the Levites shall compass the king round 
- Wherefore he did evil in the sight of the Lorp about, every man with his weapons in his hand; 
like the house of Ahab: for they were his counsel- and whosoever edse cometh into the house, he shall 
: , : gee 
lors, after the death of his father, to his destruction. be put to death: but be ye with the king when he 
5 He walked also after their ¢ : 884. oth in, } 7 o 
0 eir counsel, and went), %* cometh in, and when he goeth out. 
with Jehoram the son of Ahab king of Israel to/s.2s, se 8 So the Levites and all Judah did according to all 
ibe ees ane of Syria at Ramoth-gilead : aves that J ee it ea Se ri 
au ote Joram. , ook every man his men that were to come in on the 
6 /And he returned to be healed in Jezreel be-|{3#™* sabbath, with them that were to go out on the sabbath: 
cause of the wounds {which were given him at Ra-ji Heb. | |e Seo for Jehoiada the priest dismissed not ‘the courses, 
. * re f ron. . . . 
ee ie a fought with Hazael kfne of Syria. they rwoun- | ot. & 25, 9 Moreover, Jehoiada the priest delivered to the 
nd || Azariah the son of Jehoram king of Judah} otner-’ captains of hundreds spears, and bucklers, and 
5 1 hn apace soa nase oe : Bt as 
went down to see Jehoram the son of Ahab at Jez-|e.en" shields, that had been king David’s, which were in 
reel, because he was sick. es the house of God. 
7 And the fdestruction of Ahaziah *was of |sh2t17. 10 And he set all the people, every man having 
God by coming to Joram: for when he was come, treading || + Heb, his weapon in his hand, from the right + side of the 
. . down. oulder. : u 
he “went out with Jehoram against Jehu the son of |7tuis.14.|/}n. |t temple to the left side of the temple, along by the 


Nimshi, ‘whom the Lorp had anointed to cut off the |} Kings 
house of Ahab. Fe 

8 And it came to pass, that when Jehu was *ex-|"2 Kings 
ecuting cela upon the house of Ahab, and|i2x 
‘found the princes of Judah, and the sons of the 
brethren of Ahaziah, that ministered to Ahaziah, he 
slew them. 

9 ™And he sought Ahaziah: and they caught him, 
(for he was hid in Samaria,) and brought him to Jehu: 
and when they had slain him, they buried him: Be- 
cause, said they, he zs the son of Jehoshaphat, who 
"sought the Lorp with all his heart. So the house 
of Ahaziah had no power to keep still the kingdom. 

10 ’But when Athaliah the mother of Ahaziah 
saw that her son was dead, she arose, and destroyed 
all the seed royal of the house of Judah. 

11 But *Jehoshabeath, the daughter of the king, 'p 
took Joash the son of Ahaziah, and stole him from sehostede. 
among the king’s sons that were slain, and put him 
and his nurse in a bed-chamber. So Jehoshabeath, 


i 2 Kings 
9. 6, 7. 

k 2 Kings 
10. 10. 11, 
12 Kings 
10. 13, 14. 


m 2 Kings 
O2Te as 

M giddo in 
the king 
dom of 
Samaria. 


neh. 17. 4. 


884, 
o 2 Kings 
11. 1, &e. 








2 Kings 
° 


the daughter of king Jehoram, the wife of Jehoiada 
the priest, (for she was the sister of Ahaziah,) hid 
him from Athaliah, so that she slew him not. 

12 And he was with them hid in .the house of 
God six years: and Athaliah reigned over the land. 

CHAP. XXIII. 
Jehoiada restoreth the worship of God. 
mae ‘in the seventh year Jehoiada strengthened | , ,78. 
himself, and took the captains of hundreds, !11. 4 ac. 

Azariah the son of Jeroham, and Ishmael the son of 
Jehohanan, and Azariah the son of Obed, and 
Maaseiah the son of Adaiah, and Elishaphat the 
son of Zichri, into covenant with him. 

2 And they went about in Judah, and gathered 
the Levites out of all the cities of Judah, and the chief 
of the fathers of Israel, and they came to Jerusalem. 
3 And all the congregation made a covenant!,,... 


with the king in the house of God. And he said |7.12. 
unto them, Behold, the king’s son shall reign, as|i.¢°5.- 
the Lorp hath ’said of the sons of David. Boh ones: 
4 This zs the thing that ye shall do; A third part|?¥ Gon, 
of you ‘entering on the sabbath, of the priests and ea 


thresholds, 


of the Levites, shall be porters of the + doors; 
20 


house. 


altar and the temple, by the king round about. 
| 11 Then they brought out the king’s son, and 
fPeut.17-/ nut upon him the crown, and ‘gave hum the test 








mony, and made him king. And Jehoiada and his 
[tHep, Sons anointed him, and said, + God save the king. 
Ne 12 {Now when Athaliah heard the noise of the 
people running and praising the king, she came to 
the people into the house of the Lorp: 

13 And she looked, and behold, the king stood 
at his pillar at the entering in, and the princes and 
the trumpets by the king: and all the people of the 

| land rejoiced, and sounded with trumpets: also the 
ig ener singers with instruments of music, and “such as 
5. 8. : zs : 
| taught to sing praise. Then Athaliah rent her 
eens. clothes, and said, + Treason, treason! 
| 


14 Then Jehoiada the priest brought out the cap- 
tains of hundreds that were set over the host, and said 
unto them, Have her forth of the ranges: and whose 
followeth her, let him be slain with the sword. For 
the priest said, Slay her not in the house of the Lorp. 

15 So they laid hands on her; and when she was 

nNeh.s. [come to the entering “of the horse-gate by the king’s 
= house, they slew her there. 

16 TAnd Jehoiada made a covenant between him, 
and between all the people, and between the king, 
that they should be the Lorp’s people. 

17 Then all the people went to the house of 
Baal, and brake it down, and brake his altars and 

'¢Deut.13.|his images in pieces, and ‘slew Mattan the priest 
ie of Baal before the altars. 

18 Also Jehoiada appointed the offices of the 

house of the Lory by the hand of the priests the 

z1 chron. | Levites, whom David had ‘distributed in the house 


| 


23.6301.) of the Lorp, to offer the burnt-offerings of the Lorp, 
pNum. 28. | as 7 és written in the ‘law of Moses, with rejoicing 
‘nv. {and with singing, as z# was ordained + by David. 

Hh Dy, 19 And he set the “porters at the gates of the 
EG Since Bau ob ne aise Sees none which was unclean in 
2.26. |any thing should enter in. 

26.1, de. 30 "And he took the captains of hundreds, and the 





7? is" Inobles, and the governors of the people, and all the 

people of the land, and brought down the king from 

the house of the Lorp: ae they came through the 
806 


~ 


Me hag 
aie 


~~ tu. 7S 


aati 


a 





dion eo Tea 


N) 


Lorn continually ail the days of Jehoiada. 


D 


Lala Ti: 
at HRO 


> 


Pir ak i was RT 7) 

Joash’s good reign: ae 
high gate into the king’s house, Spotl 
upon the throne of the kingdom. 

21 And all the people of the land rejoiced: and 
the city was quiet, after that they had slain Atha- 
liah with the sword. 

CHA Pi XXDV.. 
Joash reigneth well all the days of Jehoiada. 

OASH “was seven years old when he began to 

reign, and he reigned forty years in Jerusalem. 
His mother’s name also was Zabiah of Beer-sheba. 

2 And Joash ‘did that which was right in the 
sight of the Lorp all the days of Jehoiada the priest. 

3 And Jehoiada took for him two wives; and he 
begat sons and daughters. 

4 f1And it came to pass after this, that Joash 

was minded + to repair the house of the Lorn. 
'-9 And he gathered together the priests and the 
Levites, and said to them, Go out unto the cities of 
Judah, and ‘gather of all Israel money to repair the 
house of your God from year to year, and see that 
ye hasten the matter. Howbeit the Levites -has- 
tened 2¢ not. 

6 “And the king called for Jehoiada the chief, and 
said unto him, Why hast thou not required of the 
Levites to bring in out of Judah and out of Jerusa- 
lem the collection, according to the comn-andment of 
‘Moses the servant of the Lorp, and of the congre- 
gation of Israel, for the /tabernacle of witness? 

7 For the sons of Athaliah, that wicked woman, 


and set the king], 
878. 


a 2 Kings 
11721, & 
12, 1, &e. 


b See 
ch. 26. 5. 


e Bx. 20.12, 
13, 14, 16. 
J Num. 1. 
50. 


Acts 7. 44. 
had broken up the house of God; and also all the 72417. 
“dedicated things of the house of the Loxp did they h2 Kings 


bestow upon Baalim. 

8 And at the king’s commandment ‘they made a 
chest, and set it without at the gate of the house of |” 
the Lonxp. 

9 And they made ta proclamation through Ju- 
dah and Jerusalem, to bring in to the Lorp * the col- 
lection that Moses the servant of God Jaid upon 
Israel in the wilderness. 

10 And all the princes and all the people rejoiced, 
and brought in, and cast into the chest, until they 
had made an end. 

11 Now it came to pass, that at what time the| 
chest was brought unto the king’s office by the hand 


+ Heh. 
a voice. 


ke ver. 16, 





of the Levites, and 'when they saw that there was! 2 Kings 


much money, the king’s scribe and the high priest’s|* 
officer came and emptied the chest, and took it, and 
carried it to his place again. Thus they did day 
by day, and gathered money in abundance. 

12 And the king and Jehoiada gave it to such as 
did the work of the service of the house of the 
Lorp, and hired masons and carpenters to repair 
the house of the Lorp, and also such as wrought 
iron and brass to mend the house of the Lorp. 

13 So the workmen wrought, and + the work. was |t te. tte 


» heuling 
perfected by them, and they set the house of God |i", 
in his state, and strengthened it. ae 


14 And when they had finished 7, they brought 


the rest of the money before the king and Jehoiada, 
™whereof were made vessels for the house of the! msee 


ie BE Ol; Be 
Lorp, even vessels to minister, and || to offer withal,|iS3* 
and spoons, and vessels of gold and silver. And pet 


they offered burnt-offerings in the house of the 


15 7 But Jehoiada waxed old, and was full 
days when he died; an hundred and thirty years 


old was he when he died. 


_ 16 And they buried him in the city of David 


806 





} Jer. 31. 3 
of |about 850. |! Ezek. 18, 
20. 


Tetare 


HRIST}| CHURIST 
about 540. 


about 840, 


n 1 Kings 
4, 23, 


28. 13. & 


5 


Jer. 7. 25, 
26, & 25.4, 
qeh. 1a. 1. 
& 20. 14, 
T Heb. 
clothed, 

as Judg. 6. 
24 





1. 
s ch. 15. 2. 


840. 
t+ Heb. in 
the revolu- 
tion of the 
year, 
u 2 Kings 
2.17. 
839, 
f Heb. 
Darmesels. 


| Deut. 32. 
30, 
Is. 30. 17. 
y Lev. 26. 
2d. 
Deut. 28, 


20. 

2 ch. 22.8, 
Is. lu. 8. 
a 2 Kings 
14. 20, 


5 ver. 21, 





| Or, 

Jozuichar, 

2 Kings 

12. 21. 

| Or, 

Shomer. 
$39, 

c 2 kings 

12_]3. 


Sounding. 
| Or, Come 
mentary, 

d2 Kings 
» oT 

2. 24s 


a 2 Kings 
14.1, &e. 


b See 


2 Kings 14, 
4. 


| ver. 14, 

¢ 2 Kings 
14. 5, &e, 
ft Heb. 
confirmed 
upon hiin, 


14. 
oJudg. 5.8. 
| ch.19. 2. & 


29.8, & 52. 
pch. 36.15, 


34. 
ry Num, 14. 
4 


az Lev. 20.8. 





among the kings, because he had done good 
Israel, both toward God, and toward his house. 
17 Now after the death of Jehoiada came the 
rinces of Judah, and made obeisance to the king. 
hen the king hearkened unto them. 
-. 18 And they left the house of the Lorp God of 
their fathers, and served "groves andidols: and wrath 
came upon Judah and Jerusalem for this their trespass. 

19 Yet he ’sent prophets to them, to bring them 
again unto the Lorp; and they testified against 
them: but they would not give ear. 

20 And ‘the Spirit of God + came upon Zechariah 
the son of Jehoiada the priest, which stood above 
the people, and said unto them, Thus saith God, 
"Why transgress ye the commandments of the Lorp, 
that ye cannot prosper? ‘because ye have forsaken 
the Lorp, he hath also forsaken you. 

21 And they conspired against him, and ‘stoned 
him with sténes at the commandment of the king, 
in the court of the house of the Lorp. 

22 Thus Joash the king remembered not the 
kindness which Jehoiada his father had done to 
him, but slew his son. And when he died, he said, 
The Lorp lock upon i and require i. 

23 {And it came to pass tat the end of the year, 
that “the host of Syria came up against him: and 
they came to Judah and Jerusalem, and destroyed all 
the princes of the people from among the peoplé, and 
sent all the spoil of them unto the king of + Damascus. 

24 For the army of the Syrians *came with a 
small company of men, and the Lorp ’delivered a 
very great host into their hand, because they had 
forsaken the Lorp God of their fathers. So they 
“executed judgment against Joash. 

Zo And when they were departed from him, (for 
they left him in great diseases,) “his own servants; 
conspired against him for the blood of the ’sons of 
Jehoiada the priest, and slew him on his bed, and he 
;died: and they buried him in the city of David, but 
they buried him not in the sepulchres of the kings. 

46 And these ere they that conspired against 
him; || Zabad the son of Shimeath an Ammonitess, 
and Jehozabad the son of || Shimrith a Moabitess. 

27 ‘i Now concerning his sons, and the greatness 
of “the burdens aid upon him, and the } repairing 
of the house of God, behold, they are written in the 
| story of the book of the kings. “And Amaziah his 
son reigned in his stead. 

: CHAP. XXV. 


1 Amaziah’s reign. 17 He provoketh Joash to his overthrow, 








~ 


Be 


ag "i 


iy 


Aaa “was twenty and five years old: when 
we 


he began to reign, and he reigned twenty and 
nine years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name 
was dehoaddan of Jerusalem. 

2 And he did that which was right in the sight of 
the Lorp, ’but not with a perfect heart. 

3 i Now it came to pass, when the kingdom 
was Testablished to him, that he slew his servants 
that had killed the king his father. 

4 But he slew not their children, but did as # ¢s 
written in the law in the book of Moses, where the 


| 2 Deut.24./ LORD commanded, saying, “The fathers shall not die 
2 


6. 
2 Kings 
14. 6. 
0 


for the children, neither shall the children die for 
the fathers, but every man shall die for his own.sin. 
| 6 Moreover, Amaziah gathered Judah together, 
and made them captains over thousands, and cap- 
tains over hundreds, according to the houses of /heir 


fathers, throughout all Judah and Benjamin: and he G 














oe, 


‘ Gee r i Silesy ci 2 vee site sthee me P 
- The Edomites overthrow 


Before 


numbered them ‘from twenty years oldand above, and! fi'sr 
found them three hundred thousand choice men, able 839. 
to go forth to war, that could handle spear and shield. 


eNum.1. 3. 
6 He hired also an hundred thousand mi ghty men 
of valour out of Israel for an hundred talents of silver. 
7 But there came a man of God to him, saying, 
O king, let not the army of Israel go with thee; for 
ihe Lorp zs not with Israel, ¢o eit, wiih all the chil-! 
dren of Ephraim. 

8 But if thou wilt go, do i, be strong for the 
battle: God shall make thee fall before the enemy: 
for God hath ‘power to help, and to cast down. 

9 And Amaziah said to the man of God, But what 
shall we do for the hundred talents which I have given 
to the tarmy of Israel? And the man of God answered, 
‘The Lorn is able to give thee much more than this. 

10 Then Amaziah separated them, Zo wiz, the army 
that was come to him out of Ephraim, to go thome 
again: wherefore their anger was greatly kindled 
against Judah, and they returned home + in great 
anger. 

Jl {And Amaziah strengthened himself, and 
led forth his people, and went “to the valley of Salt 
and smote of the children of Seir ten thousand. 

12 And other ten thousand J/ef¢ alive did the chil- 
dren of Judah carry away captive, and brought them 
unto the top of the rock, and cast them down from the 
top of the rock, that they all were broken in pieces. 

13. But tthe soldiers of the army which Ama- 
ziah sent back, that they should not go with him to! 
battle, fell upon the cities of Judah, from Saimaria 
even unto Beth-horon, and smote three thousand 
of them, and took much spoil. 

14 {Now it came to pass, after that Amaziah| 
was come from the slaughter of the HEdomites, that 
‘he brought the gods of the children of Seir, and! ise... 
set them up Zo be *his gods, and bowed down him-|r&x 20.’ 
self before them, and burned incense unto them. fe 

15 Wherefore the anger of the Lorp was kindled 
against Amaziah, and he sent unto him a prophet, 
which said unto him, Why hast thou sought after| 
‘the gods of the people, which ™could not deliver!rts.9s.s. 
their own pe.vle out of thine hand? aces 
~ 16 And it came to pass, as he talked with him, that | 
the“king said unto him, Art thou made of the king’s 
counsel? forbear; why shouldest thou be smitten? 

Then the prophet forbare, and said, I know that God 
hath }"determined to destroy thee, because thou hast] +. 
done this, and hast not hearkened unto my counsel. |n1'sam.2. 

17 Then °Amaziah king of Judah took advice,|™ ees. 
and sent to Joash, the son of Jehoahaz, the con of |{7 0°%., 
Jehu, king of Israel, saying, Come, let us see one 
another in the face. 

18 And Joash. king of Israel sent to Amaziah 
king of Judah, saying, The || thistle that was in Le- { 
banon sent to the cedar that was in Lebanon, say-|; 
ing, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and 
there passed by ta wild beast that was in Lebanon, 
and trode down the thistle. 

19 Thou sayest, Lo, thou hast smitten the Edom- 
ites; and thine heart lifteth thee up to boast: abide 
now at home; why shouldest thou meddle _to thine 
hurt, that thou shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah 
with thee? 

20 But Amaziah would not hear; for ’1t came of 
God, that he might deliver them into the hand of their 





+ Tleb. 
and, 

a Proy. 10. 

99. 


wae 


+ Heb. 
to their 
place. 


+ Heb. 
in heat of 
anger. 


about 827. 


h2 Kings 
14.7. 





| { Heb. the 
sons of the 
band. 


Or, futee- 
ws, Or» 
thorn. 


Heb. a 
beast of the 
Jield. 


pi Kings 
12. 15. 
ch, 22, 7. 


enemes, because they ‘sought after the gods of Edom. | qver.14 
© 21 So Joash the king of Israel went up; and they 


F ch. 2. 6. | 








~ 


AAmaziah’s overihrow ete. 


cirtrer!Saw one another in the face, both he and Anaziah S: 
6 _|king of Judah, ate Beth-shemesh, which belongeth 10 
Judah. 
ten. 22 And Judah was + put to the worse before Is- 
" |rael, and they fled every man to his tent. 
23 And Joash the king of Israel tock Amaziah 
r Seo ch king of Judah, the son of Joash, the son of "Jehoahaz, 
2,6 jat beth-shemesh, and brought him to Jerusalem, and 
brake down the wall of Jerusalem from the gate of 
ena, Ephrai m to tthe corner-gate, four hundred. cubits. 
that 24 And he took all the gold and silver, and all the 


vesse!s that were found in the house of God with 
Obed-edom, and the treasures of the king’s house, 
ithe hostages also, and returned to Samaria. 

25 YT? And Amaziah, the son of Joash king of Ju: 
dah, lived after the death of Joash, son of Jehoahaz 
king of Israel, fifteen years. 

26 Now the rest of the acts of Amaziah, first 
and last, behold, ave they not written in the book 
of the kings of Judah and Israel? 


$2 Kings 
4,17. 


810. 27 I Nowafter the time that Amaziah didturnaway _ 
eb. }from following the Lorp they + made a conspiracy 
(to!) against him in Jerusalem; and he fled to Lachish : but 
peketilen they sent to Lachish after him, and slew him there. 
racy. 28 And they brought him upon horses, and 


imhatis, |Duried him with his fathers in the city of || Judah. 
Davide CHAP. XXVI. 





David,as it 
eee Uzziah invadeth the priest’s office, and is smitten. 

810. oe all the people of Judah took *|| Uzziah 
a2 King: ° : . : 
Toots, | & who was sixteen years old, and made him king 


&15.1 &/in the room of his father Amaziah. 

2 He built Eloth, and restored it to Judah, after 
that the king slept with his fathers. 

3 Sixteen years old was Uzziah when he began ta 
reign, and he reigned fifty and two years in Jerusalem. 
{fis mother’s name also was Jecoliah of Jerusalem. 

4 And he did that which was right in the sight of 
the Lorp, according to all that his father Amaziah did. 

5 And *he sought God in the days of Zechariah, 
[oe a. |who ‘had understanding tin the visions of Ged: 
| Dan.1.17./and, as long as he sought the Lorn, God made him 
17)? |to prosper. 
{ Heb. én 6 And he went forth and “warred agai 
listines, and brake down the wall of Gath, and the 
wall of Jabneh, and the wall of Ashdod, and built 
lor, inthe| Cities || about Ashdod, and among the Philistines. 
country ef) 7 And God helped him against ‘the Philistines, 
ech. 21.16. and against the Arabians that dwelt in Gur-baal, 
and the Mehunims. 

f2sam.8.| 8 And the Ammonites ‘gave gifts to Uzziah: and 
chi7.u. |his name ftspread abroad even to the entering in of — 
ie. |Eeypt: for he strengthened himself exceedingly. 

3 Moreover, Uzziah built towers in Jerusalem 
y2Kings Jat the ‘corner-gate, and at the valley-gate, and at 
veh. 5, 13,/the turning of the wall, and || fortified them. 


Azariah. 


b See ch.24. 


| 








inst the Phi- 


i) 


Penh 10 Also he built towers in the desert, and || digged: 
i Or, many wells: for he had much cattle, both in the 
igh low country, and in the plains; husbandmen also, 
oul many and vine-dressers in the mountains, and in || Carmel: 
jor, frut-|for he loved + husbandry. ES, 
es 11 Moreover, Uzziah had an host of fighting 
ground. men, that went out to war by bands, according to 
the number of their account by the hand of Jeicl 
the scribe and Maaseiah the ruler, under the hand : 
of Hananiah, one of the king’s captains. 
12 The whole number of the chief of the fathers 


of the mighty men of valour were two thousand and 


six hundred. 
807 








_Lorp. 





bi eee 


‘Ihc 


ee,” 


Uzziah’s leprosy. 


13 And under their hand was tan army, three| 
un- 


hundred thousand and seven thottsand and five 
dred, that made war with mighty power, to help the 
king against the enemy. 

14 And Uzziah prepared for them throughout 
all the host, shields, and spears, and helmets, and 
habergeons, and bows, and + slings ¢o cast stones. 

15 And he made in Jerusalem engines, invented 
by cunning men, to be on the towers and upon the 
bulwarks, to shoot arrows and great stones withal. 
And his name + spread far abroad; for he was mar- 
vellously helped, till he was strong. 

16 TBut “when he was strong, his heart was 
‘lifted up to /vs destruction: for he transgressed 
avainst the Lorn his God, and ‘went into the temple of 
the Lorp to burn incense upon the altar of incense. 

17 And ‘Azariah the priest went in after him, 


and with him fourscore priests of the Lorp, that; 


were valiant men: : 

18 And they withstood Uzziah the king, and said 
unto him, J¢ "appertaineth not wnto thee, Uzziah, to 
burn incense unto the Lorn, but to the “priests, the 
sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn incense: 
go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed; nei- 
ther shall it be for thine honour from the Lorp God. 

19 Then Uzziah was wroth, and had a censer in 
his hand to burn incense: and while he was wroth 
with the priests, °the leprosy even rose up in his 
forehead before the priests m the house of the 
Lorp, from beside the incense altar. 

20 And Azariah the chief priest, and all the 
priests looked upon him, and behold, he was leprous 
in his forehead, and they thrust him out from 
thence; yea, himself “hasted also to go out, because 
the Lorp had smitten him. 

21 7And Uzziah the king was a leper unto the 
day of his death, and dwelt in a "{tseveral house, 
beg a leper: for he was cut off from the house of 
the Lorp: and Jotham his son was over the king’s 
house, judging the people of the land. 

22 ‘i Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, first and 
last, did ‘Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz, write. 

23 ‘So Uzziah slept with his fathers, and they 
buried him with his fathers in the field of the burial 
which delonged to the kings; for they said, He zs a 
leper: and Jotham his son reigned in-his stead. 

OH AP 2X Vi: 
1 Jotham reigneth well. 9 Ahaz succeedeth him. 


OTHAM “was twenty and five years old when 


he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years {5. 32° 


in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also was Jeru- 
shah, the daughter of Zadok. 

2 And he did that which was right in the sight 
of the Lorp, according to all that his father Uzziah 
did: howbeit, he entered not into the temple of the 
And ’the people did yet corruptly. 

3 He built the high gate of the house of the 

Lorp, and on the wall of || Ophel he built much. 
4 Moreover, he built cities in the niountains of 
Judah, and in the forests he built castles and towers. 
o He fought also with the king of the Ammon- 
ites, and prevailed against them. And the children of 
Ammon gave him the same year an hundred talents of 
silver, and ten thousand measures of wheat, and ten 
thousand of barley. +So much did the children of Am- 
_ mon pay unto him, both the second year, and the third. 
6 So Jotham became mighty, because he || pre- 


pared his ways before the pee his God. 
0 








Before 
CURIST 





HRONICL 


about 809. | 


+ Heb. the 
power of 
an army. 


t Heb. 
stones of 
slings. 


+ Heb. 
went forth. 
about 765, 


h Deut. 82. 
15 


5. 

i Deut. 8. 
14, 

ch, 25. 19. 
k So2Kings 
16. 12, 13. 
U1 Chron, 
6. 10. 


mNum.t6. | 
40. & 18. 7. 
n Ex. 30. 
Unges 


o Num. 12. 
10. 
2 Kings 5. 
27. 


“ 


p As Esth. 


6. 1: 


wom 


t 


q 2 Kings 
15. 5. 

r Lev. 13. 
46, 

Num. 5. 2. 
t Heb,free. 


$s Isa. 
t 2 Kings 
15. 7. 


Isa. 6. 1, 


758. 
a 2 Kings 


b 2 Kings 
15. 35. 


|| Or, the 
tower, 

ch. 33. 14. 
Neh, 3, 26. 


+ Heb. 
This. 


Or, 
established. 
‘ 


— 











; 
Before 


CURIST 
742. 


about 742. 
e 2 Kings 
16, 38. 


741. 
a 2 Kings 
16. 2. 


b Ex. 34. 
1i. 


Ley. 19, 4. 
c Judg. 2. 
11. 

|| Or,offered 
sacrifice. 

d 2 hings 
23, 10. 

e Lev. 18. 
21. 

2 Kings 16, 
3 





ch. 33. 6. 
FLBa ale) Le 
about 741. 
g 2 Kings 
16. 5, 6. 

t+ Heb. 
Darmesek. 


\h 2 Kings 
15. 27. 


+ Heb. sons 
of valour. 


+ Heb. the 
second to 


|| the hing. 


ich. li. 4, 





k& Ps. 69.26. 
Isa. 10. 5. 
& 47. 6. 
fzek. 25. 
12, 15. & 
26. 2. 


“XK VIL 








seg L/ reign. 

7 I Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, and all 
his wars, and his ways, lo, they ae written in the 
book of the kings of Israel and Judah. 

8 Ife was five and twenty years old when he be- 
gan to reign, and reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem. 

9 {*And Jotham slept with his fathers, and they 
buried him in the city of David: and Ahaz his son 
reigned in his stead. 

CHA Pe Xv Eee 


Ahaz reigning wickedly, is afflicted by the Syrians. 


A, eae ioc | 
az’s wicked 


A HAZ “was twenty years old when he began to 


reign, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusas 
lem: but he did not that which was right in the 
sight of the Lorp, like David his father: 

2 For he walked in the ways of the kings of 
Tsrael, and made also ’molten images for ‘ Baalim. 

3 Moreover, he || burnt incense in “the valley of 
the son of Hinnom, and burnt ‘his children in the 
fire, after the abominations of the heathen whom 
the Lorp had cast out before the children of Israel. 

4 He sacrificed also and burnt incense in the high 
places, and on the hills, and under every green tree. 

5 Wherefore “the Lorp his God delivered him 
into the hand of the King of Syria; and they “smote 
him, and carried away a great multitude of them 
captives, and brought them to ¢ Damascus. And he 
was also delivered into the hand of the king of 
Israel, who smote him with a great slaughter. 

6 {For “Pekah the son of Remalah slew in Ju- 
dah an hundred and twenty thousand in one day, 
which were all tvaliant men; because they had for- 
saken the Lorp God of their fathers. 

7 And Zichri, a mighty man of Ephraim, slew 
Maaseiah the king’s son, and Azrikam the governor of 
the house, and Elkanah ¢hat was t next to the king. 

8 And the children of Israel carried away captive 
of their ‘brethren two hundred thousand, women, 
sons, and daughters, and took also away much spoil 
from them, and brought the spoil to Samaria. 

9 But a prophet of the Lorp was there, whose 
name was Oded: and he went out before the host 
that came to Samaria, and said unto them, Behold, 
*because the Lorp God of your fathers was wroth 
with Judah, he hath delivered them into your hand, 
and ye have slain them in a rage that ‘reacheth up 
unto heaven. 

10 And now ye purpose to keep under the chil- 


“/dren of Judah and Jerusalem for ™bond-men and 
2.|bond-women unto you: but are there not with you, 


even with you, sins against the Lorp your God? 

11 Now hear me therefore, and 
tives again, which ye have taken captive of your 
brethren: "for the fierce wrath of the Lorn zs upon you. 

12 Then certain of the heads of the children of 
Ephraim, Azariah the son of Johanan, Berechiah 
the son of Meshillemoth, and Jehizkiah the son of 
Shallum, and Amasa the son of Hadlai, stood up 
against them that came from the war, 

13 And said unto them, Ye shall not bring in the 
captives hither: for whereas we have offended against 


_|the Lorp already, ye intend to add more to our sins 


o ver. 12. 


and to our trespass: for our trespass is great, and 
there is fierce wrath against Israel. 

14 So the armed men left the captives and the 
spoil before the princes and all the congregation. 

15 And the men ’which were expressed by name 
rose up, and took the captives, an 
clothed all that were naked among them, and arrayed 


déliver the cap-- 


with the spoil. 













a > ee eee 


Set 
— 


=F) eee ee 


jettl « 


4 
2 
a 
3 













Sn ee ey ‘ eras 
Siig ese Yh ame a 
Hezekiuh succeedeth 


faces from the habitation of the Lorn, and f ore 





their backs. : 





7. 
~< = 





we 


‘ 
og 


te. TL CHR 


them, and shod them, and “gave them to eat and to 
drink, and anointed them, and carried all the feeble 
of them upon asses, and brought them to Jericho, 


, « Kchh dij ied, 


‘the city of palm-trees, to their brethren: then|},2 


they returned to Samaria. 


16 "At that time did king Ahaz send unto the} 


0, 
about 741. |! 


kings of Assyria to help him.. 

17 For again the Edomites had come and smit- 
ten Judah, and carried away + captives. 
18 *The Philistines also had invaded the cities 
of the low country, and of the south of Judah, and 
had taken Beth-shemesh, and Ajalon, and Gederoth, 
and Shocho with the villages thereof, and Timnah 
with the villages thereof, Gimso also and the vil- 
lages thereof: and they dwelt there. 





19 For the Lorp brought Judah low because of | 


Ahaz king of ‘Israel: for he “made Judah naked, 
and transgressed sore against the Lorp. 

20 And * Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria came un- 
to him, and distressed him, but strengthened him not. 

21 For Ahaz took away a portion out of the house 
of the Lorp, and owt of the house of the king, 
and of the princes, and gave 7 unto the king of 
Assyria: but he helped him not. 

22 4 And in the time of his distress did he trespass 
yet more against the Lorp: this zs that king Ahaz. 

23 For “he sacrificed unto the gods of + Damascus, 
which smote him: and he said, Becanse the gods of 
the kings of “Syria help them, therefore will I sacri- 
fice to them, that «they may help me. But they 
were the ruin of him, and of all Israel. 

24 And Ahaz gathered together the vessels of 
the house of God, and cut in pieces the vessels of 





the house of God, “and shut Bp the doors of the|« 
house of the Lorp, and he made him altars in every 


corner of Jerusalem. 

25 And in every several city of Judah he made 
high places || to burn incense unto other gods, and 
provoked to anger the Lorp God of his fathers. 

26 {Now the rest of his acts and of all his Ways, 
first and last, behold, they are written in the book 
of the kings of Judah and Israel. | 

27 And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and they bu- 
ried him in the cy, even in Jerusalem: but they 
brought him not into the sepulchres of the kings of 
Israel: and Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead. 

CHAP. XXIX. 
1 Aezekiah’s good reign. 4 He restoreth religion. 


EZEKIAH “began to reign when he was five 





and twenty yeas old, and he reigned nine and|is.1 
e 


twenty years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name 
was Abijah the daughter ’of Zechariah. 

2 And he did that which was right in the sight of the 
Lorp, according to all that David his father had done. 

3 He, in the first year of his reign, in the first 
month, ‘opened the doors of the house of the Lorn, 
and repaired them. 

4 And he brought in the priests and the Levites, 
and gathered them together into the east street, 

_9 And said unto them, Hear me, ye Levites; 
“Sanctify now yourselves, and sanctify the house of 
the Lorp God of your. fathers, and carry forth the 
filthiness out of the holy place. — 

6 For our fathers have trespassed, and done that 
which was evil in the eyes of an Lorp our God, and 
have forsaken him, and have ‘turned away their 














9 ot eee ae 
‘i 


NICLES, XXIX. . The house of God cleansed. 








O 


Before | 
CHRIST 
741. 


p2 Kings 
. 22. 


q Deut. 34. 
oOo. 

Judg. 1. 
16. 

r 2 Kings 
Loos 

+ Heb. 
acaptivity. 





s Ezek. 16, |) 2¢ 


27, 57. 


tch. 21. 2, 
wu Ex. 32. 
25. 

740. 
a2 Kings | 
16.29.& | 
16. 7, 8,9. 


y See 

ch. 25. 14, 
+ Heb. 
Durmesek. 





z Jer. 44, 
Ty. 18. 


Or, 
to offer. 


b 2 Kines 
16.19, 20. 


726. 


726. 
a 2 Kings 
18. 1. 


bch. 26. 5. 


726. 
c See 
ch. 28, 24. 
ver. 7. 


d1 Chron. 
15. 12, 
ch, 35. 6. 





Before 
CHRIST 
726, 


F ch. 28. 
V7 ge 


|| gch. 24.18. 


+ Heb. 
commotion. 
Deut. 28. 
25 


hl Kings 
9. 8, 


| Or, 
e not now 
decetved., 


sacrifice. 


m ver. 5. 

|| Or, in the 
business of 
the Lorb, 
ch. 30. 12. 


n 1 Chron, 
23, 28. 


726. 


0 ch. 28. 24. 


p Lev. 4.3, 
14. 


q Ley. 8.14, 
15, 19, 4 





op re Mp eee? 


7 SAlso they have shut up the doors of the porch, 
and put out the lamps, and have not burned incense 
nor offered _burnt-offerings in the holy place unto 
the God of Israel. 

8 Wherefore the *wrath of the Lorp was upon 
Judah and Jerusalem, and he hath delivered them 
to { trouble, to astonishment, and to “hissing, as ye 
see with your eyes. 

9 For lo, ‘our fathers have fallen by the sword, 


and our sons and our daughters and our wives are 


in captivity for this. 

10 Now @ zs in mine heart to make *a covenant 

with the Lorp God of Israel, that his fierce wrath 
may turn away from us. 
1 My sons, ||be not now negligent: for the 
Lorp hath ‘chosen you to stand before him, to 
serve him, and that ye should minister unto him, 
and || burn incense. 

12 {Then the Levites arose, Mahath the son of 
Amasai, and Joel the son of Azariah, of the sons of 
the Kohathites: and of the sons of Merari; Kish 
the son of Abdi, and Azariah the son of Jehalelel: 
and of the Gershonites; Joah the son of Zimmah, 
and Eden the son of Joah: 

13 And of the sons of Elizaphan; Shimri, and 
Jeiel: and of the sons of Asaph; Zechariah, and 
Mattaniah : 

14 And of the sons of Heman; Jehiel, and Shi- 
mei: and of the sons of Jeduthun; Shemaiah, and 
Uzziel. 

15 And they gathered their brethren, and ™sanc- 
tified themselves, and came, according to the com- 
mandment of the king, || by the words of the Lorp, 
"to cleanse the house of the Lorp. 

16 And the priests went into the inner part of 
the house of the Lorp, to cleanse ¢, and brought 
out all the uncleanness that they found in the tem- 
le of the Lorp into the court of the house of the 

orp. And the Levites took d#, to carry az out 
abroad into the brook Kidron. 

17 Now they began on the first day of the first 
month to sanctify, and on the eighth day of the month 
came they to the porch of the Lorn: so they sanc- 
tified the house of the Lorp, in eight days; and in 
the sixteenth day of the first month they made an end. 

18 Then they went in to Hezekiah the king, and 
said, We have cleansed all the house of the Lorp, 
and the altar of burnt-offering, with all the vessels 
thereof, and the shew-bread table, with all the ves- 
sels thereof. ; 

19 Moreover all the vessels, which king Ahaz in 
his reign did ’cast away in his transgression, have 
we prepared and sanctified, and behold, they are 
before the altar of the Lorn. 

20 {Then Hezekiah the king rose early, and 
gathered the rulers of the city, and went up to the 
house of the Lorp. 

21 And they brought seven bullocks, and seven 
rams, and seven lambs, and seven he-goats, for a 
sin-offering for the kingdom, and for the sanctuary, 
and for Judah. And he commanded the priests the 
sons of Aaron to offer ¢hem on the altar of the Lorp. 

22 So they killed the bullocks, and the priests 
received the blood, and ‘sprinkled 7 on the altar: 


Heb. 9. 2i.| likewise, when they had killed the rams, they sprin- 


+ Heb. 
near, 


{ a. 


kled the blood upon the altar: they killed also the 
lambs, and they sprinkled the blood upon the-altar. 
23 And they brought forth the he-goats for the 

» 809 


> * 


ul i Bi Sie ik gh 








aes 
Ii. 
 sin-offering before the king and the congregation; 
- and they laid their "hands upon them: 
. 24 And the priests killed them, and they made +tev.4, 
reconciliation with their blood upon the altar, ‘tol eohis 
make an atonement for all Israel: for the king com-|”: 
manded ¢hat the burnt-offering and the sin-offering 
should be made for all Israel. 
5 ‘And he set the Levites in the house of the Lorp 
with cymbals, with psalteries, and with harps, “ac-|6. 
cording to the commandment of David, and of * Gad. 3s. 50%. 
the king’s seer, and Nathan the prophet: "for so was! 5.14. 
* the commandment +of the Lorp + by his prophets. |77S™+ 

26 And the Levites stood with the instruments |y<b.30.12. 
«of David, and the priests with “the trumpets. the hand of 

27 And Hezekiah commanded to offer the burnt-|} ‘fp sy 
offering upon the altar. And fwhen the burnt-\of "4 
offering began, ’the song of the Lorp began also 

with the trumpets, and with the Ttinstruments 
~  orduined by David king of Israel. 

28 And all the congregation worshipped, and 
the tsingers sang, and the trumpeters sounded: 
and all this continued until the burnt-offering was 
finished. 

29 And when they had made an end of offering, 
‘the king and all that were tpresent with him 
bowed themselves, and worshipped. 

30 Moreover, Hezekiah the king and the princes 
commanded the Levites to sing praise unto the Lorp 
with the words of David, and of Asaph the seer. 
And they sang praises with gladness, and they 
bowed their heads and worshipped. 

31 Then Hezekiah answered and said, Now ye 
have || consecrated yourselves unto the Lorp, come |jor, 
near and bring sacrifices and “thank-offerings into |i” 
the house of the Lorp. And the congregation |?) 71>. 
brought in sacrifices and thank-offerings; and, as 
many as were of a free heart, burnt-offerings. 

32 And the number of the burnt-offerings, which 
the congregation brought, was threescore and ten 
bullocks, an hundred rams, and two hundred lambs: 
all these were for a burnt-offermg to the Lorp. 

33 And the consecrated things were six hundred 
oxen and three thousand sheep. | 

34 But the priests were too few, so that they could 





Flezekiah’s solemn sacrifice: , 


Before 
CHRIST 


726. 


t1 Chron. 
16. 4, & 25. 


[=7) 


of. 

z1 Chron, 
23. 5; 
Amos 6. 5. 
aNum. 10. 
8, 10. 

1 Chron. 
15. 24. & 
16. 6. 

+ Heb. 

tn the time, 


t Heb. 
hands of 
instru- 
ments, 

+ Heb. 
song. 

cch. 20. 18. 
+ Heb. 
Sound. 





not flay all the burnt-offerings: wherefore ‘their]cch.35.11. 
brethren the Levites {did help them till the work ted 
was ended, and until the other priests had sanctified |“ 

themselves: /for the Levites were more *upright in| /e.203.| 


heart to sanctify themselves than the priests. 

35 And also the burnt-offerings were in abun- 
dance, with *the fat of the peace-offerings, and ‘the 
drink-offerings for every burnt-offering. So the ser- 
vice of the house of the Lorp was set in order. 

36 And Hezekiah -rejoiced, and all the people, 
that God had prepared the people: for the thing 
was done suddenly. 

COL ARB SIN XR, 
Hezekiah proclaimeth a solemn passover. 
ND Hezekiah sent to all Israel and Judah, and 
wrote letters also to Ephraim and Manasseh, 
that they should come to the house of the Lorp at 
Jerusalem, to keep the passover unto the Lorp God 
of Israel. 

2 For the king had taken counsel, and his princes, 
and all the congregation in Jerusalem, to keep the 
passover in the second “month. a 

3 For they could not keep it °at that time, “be-!0#x 12. 
cause the priests had io eageusicd themselves suf-jcvn 2.34. 


ALev. 3. 16. 
~tNum. 15, 
5, 7, lu. 


a Num, 9. 


Ane ¥ +5 dong oi ee 


i, " . , en ake ig a ae te 
pi eat E ang Sia igh Sua” pene ga pike te Af hy et a 





b ch, 23.18. |) 


CHRONICLES, XXX. 


Before 
CHRIST 
726. 


+ Heb. 
wus right 
tm. the eyes 
of the king 


+ Heb. 
Strom the 
hand. 


d Jer. 4.1. 
Joel 2. 18. 


e2 Kings 
15. 19, 29. 
JS Ezek. 20. 
18. 


gch. 29. 8. 
+ Heb. 

harden not 
your necks. 
A Deut. 10. 


16. 
} Heb. 
give the 


See 

1 Chron. 

1] 29, 24, 
Ezra 10. 
19. 

t ch. 29, 10. 
k Ps. 106. 
46. 








1 Ex. 34. 6. 


m Isa. 55. 
ae 


nch. 36. 16. 


oSoch.11, 
16 


ver, 18, 21. 


p Phil. 2. 
13, 





q ch. 29. 
20. 





7 ch. 28, 24. 


sch, 29.34. 





x : BL sy 





+ Heb. 
thetr stand- 
ing. 


Ech. 29. 34. 


wu ver. 11. 


az Ex. 12, 
43, &c. 


ych. 19. 3. 


vi 


mh 





in Bathe 
He procksimeth a passover. 


ficiently, neither had the people gathered themselves 
together to Jerusalem. ‘ 

4 And the thing +pleased the king and all the 
congregation. 

) So they established a decree to make procla- 
mation throughout all Israel, from Beer-sheba even to 
Dan, that they should come to keep the passover unto 
the Lorp God of Israel at Jerusalem: for they had 
not done 7 of a long time i such sort as it was written. 

6 So the posts went with the letters +from the 
king and his princes throughout all Israel and Judah, 
and according to the commandment of the king, say- 
ing, Ye children of Israel, “turn again unto the Lorp 
God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, and he will re- 
turn to the remnant of you that are escaped out 
of the hand of ‘the kings of Assyria. 

7 And be not ye/like your fathers, and like your 
brethren, which trespassed against the Lorp God 
of their fathers, who therefore gave them up to 





desolation, as ye see. 

S Now tbe ye not “stiffnecked, as your fathers 
were, but + yield yourselves unto the Lorp, and enter 
into his sanctuary, which he hath sanctified for ever: 
and serve the Lorp your God, ‘that the fierceness 
of his wrath may turn away from you. 

9 For if ye turn again unto the Lorp, your 
brethren and your children shall find * compassion 
before them that lead them captive, so that they 
shall come again into this land: for the Lorp your 
God zs ‘gracious and merciful, and will not turn 
away /is face from you, if ye “return unto him. 

10 So the posts passed from eity to city through 
the country of Ephraim and Manasseh even unto 
Zebulun: but "they laughed them to scorn, and 
mocked them. — 

11 Nevertheless, edivers of Asher and Manasseh 
and of Zebulun humbled themselves, and came to 





Jerusalem. +s 

12 Also in Judah ’the hand of God was to give 
them one heart to do the commandment of the king 
and of the princes, ?by the word of the Lorp. 

13 {And there assembled at Jerusalem much 


|people to keep the feast of unleavened bread in the 


second month, a very great congregation. 

14 And they arose and took away the “altars that 
were in Jerusalem, and all the altars for incense took 
they away, and cast them into the brook Kidron. __ 

15 Then they killed the passover on the four- 
teenth day of the second month: and the priests - 
and the Levites were ‘ashamed, and sanctified them- 





selves, and brought in the burnt-offerings into the 


house of the Lorp. . 


16 And they stood in {their place after their 
manner, according to the law of Moses the man of 
God: the priests sprinkled the blood, which they 
recewed of the hand-of the Levites. 

17 For there were many in the congregation that 
were not sanctified: ‘therefore the Levites had the 
charge of the killmg of the passovers for every one 
that was not clean, to sanctify them unto the Lorp. 

18 For a multitude of the people, even “many of 
Ephraim, and Manasseh, Issachar and Zebulun, had 
not cleansed themselves, *yet did they eat the passover 
otherwise than it was written. But Hezekiah prayed 
for them, saying, The good Lorp pardon every one — 

19 That "prepareth his heart to seek Gou, the. 








according to the purification of the sanctuary, 


N ‘ 


Lorp God of his fathers, though he be not cleansed 





a. 


> 


‘- 


ed 


_.-™ ak a 


* f x ¢ 
; a> Rolie fh Dene 
oD Ee ee eer toe Se ee 













x | ante oa as eT ‘ Dat AT cet. 
‘ Be. nw refine sy) 
ALe 2 ce ‘ FERRI’ nt % Se date) 
yt 


ee yee ite se fe ae mee ars iii heres “is Sa Priaay Be 

Provision for the priests. LL. CHRONICLES, Oe 
20 And the Lorp hearkened to Hezekiah, and|, Bee .|| , Bet", 
healed the people. see) aS 

21 And the children of Israel that were + present|+ ne». 
at Jerusalem kept *the feast of unleavened bread |/%#%5. 
seven days with great @ladness: and the Levites|! 13-6 
and the priests praised the Lorp day by day, sing- 
ag with tloud instruments unto the Lor. t Heb. and the Levites concerning the heaps. 

22 And Hezekiah spake tcomfortably unto. all meno 10 And Azariah the chief priest of the house of 
the Levites “that taught the good knowledge of the /#i7" || ¢mta.s.10. answered him, and said, ‘Since the people be- 


a, A 
“MA 
= 
‘ 


XI. oe Hezekiah’s officers. 





a he 
Laat 
‘ , 


b 


foundation of the heaps, and finished ¢hem in the 
seventh month. 

S And when Hezekiah and the princes came and 
saw the heaps, they blessed the Lorn, and his peo- 
ple Israel. ® 

9 Then Hezekiah questioned with the priest 


Lorp: and they did eat throughout the feast seven | ttt te 7 an to bring the offerings into the house of the 





days, offering peace-offerings, and ‘making confes- ‘don | ORD, we have had enough to eat, and have left 
sion to the Lorp God of their fathers. € 95.3. plenty: for the Lorp hath blessed his people; and 
23 And the whole assembly took counsel to keep |1)""® that which is left 2s this great store. eae 
‘other seven days: and they kept other seven. days /{,°"*! ||1or, sore | 11 {Then Hezekiah commanded to prepare |icham- 
with gladness. _ cf og _|bersin the house of the Lorp; and they prepared them, 
24 For Hezekiah king of Judah {did give to the ae 12 And brought in the offerings and the tithes, 
congregation a thousand bullocks and seven thou- lifted ny znen.13, and the dedicated things faithfully: ‘over which 


Cononiah the Levite was ruler, and Shimei his © 
brother was the next. 

13 And Jehiel, and Azaziah, and Nahath, and 
Asahel, and Jerimoth, and Jozabad, and Eliel, and 
Ismachiah, and Mahath, and Benaiah, were over- 
seers t under the hand of Cononiah and Shimei his 
brother, at the commandment of Hezekiah the king, : 
and Azariah the ruler of the house of God. : 

14 And Kore the son of Imnah the Levite, the 
porter toward the east, was over the free-will- 
offerings of God, to distribute the oblations of the 
Lorp, and the most holy things. 

15 And tnext him were Eden, and Miniamin, 
and Jeshua, and Shemaiah, Amariah, and Shecaniah, 
in the ‘cities of the priests, in the || set office, to 
give to their brethren by courses, as well to the 
great as to the small: 

16 Beside their genealogy of males, from three 
years old and upward, even unto every one that 
entereth into the house of the Lorn, his daily por- 
tion for their service in their charges according to 
their courses; 

17 Both to the genealogy of the priests by the house 
of their fathers, and the Levites "from twenty years 


sand sheep; and the princes gave to the CONGTELA- | a eh. 35.7, 
tion a thousand bullocks and ten thousand sheep:|* 
and a great number of priests “sanctified themselves. |e ch. 29. 34. 

25 And all the congregation of Judah, with the 
priests and the Levites, and all the congregation 


/that came out of Israel, and the strangers that fver Ul. || 4 Hob. at 
¥ ° the hand. 








came out of the land of Israel, and that dwelt in 
Judah, rejoiced. 

26 So there was great joy in Jerusalem: for 
since the time of Solomon the son of David king 
of Israel there was not the like in Jerusalem. 

27 Then the priests the Levites arose and 
‘blessed the people: and their voice was heard,|gNum.6. |/4 sop, at 
and their prayer came up to this holy dwelling-|+ ten. me ||" 


habitation 


place, even unto heaven. of his holi- y Josh. 21. 
C H A P: XXXI. Ps. 68. 5. || Or, trust, 


The people forward in destroying idolatry. aa 


OW when all this was finished, all Israel that 
were t present went out to the cities of Judah, |t Be. 


° 2 : found. 
and “brake the +images in pieces, and cut down the | 22 Kings 


groves, and threw down the high places and the # Heb. 
statues, 


altars out of all Judah and Benjamin, in Ephraim |e's0'1. 
also and Manasseh, ft until they had utterly destroy-|+ ne». 


until to 


ed them all. Then all the children of Israel return-|iaie an || m1 Chron. 
















ed, every man to his possession, into their own cities. |” mM" \old and upward, in their charges, by their courses; 

2 TAnd Hezekiah appointed ’the courses of the |?1 ches, 18 And to the genealogy of all their little ones, 
priests and the Levites after their courses, every|i their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, 
man according to his service, the priests and Le- Or, trust. through all the congregation: for in their |lset 
vites ‘for burnt-offerings and for peace-offerings, to|¢1 Cre. office they sanctified themselves in holiness. ome 
minister, and to give thanks, and to praise in’ the igs 19 Also of the sons of Aaron the priests, which Fr 
gates of the tents of the Lorp. ntev.25. |were inthe fields of the suburbs of their cities, im 

3 He appointed also the king’s portion of his sub- Num. 352./every several city, the men that were ’expressed 
BEE for Gag Caterina, pant ee ~ ene 134d, 1b, by pane to nee et to all ae mr among 
and evening burnt-offerings, and the burnt-offerings he priests, and to all that were reckoned by gene- 

| for the sabbaths, and for the new moons, and for the alogies among the Levites. 
| set feasts, as i is written in the “law of the Lorp. — |aNum.2s, 20 { And thus did Hezekiah throughout all Ju- 
4 Moreover he commanded the people that dwelt|*™ p2Kings |Gah, and “wrought that which was good and right 
d in Jerusalem to give the “portion of the priests and/¢Num.1s.||** — Jand truth before the Lorp his God. > 
the Levites, that they might be encouraged in ‘the Neh. 18.10 21 And every Sas pees in he oa 
law of the Lorp. ne Gia vice of the house of God, and in the law, and in 
8 TAnd as soon as the commandment tcame ec ora the commandments, to seek his God, he did at with 
mea the children of Israel brought in a ay all his heart, and prospered. 
% ‘the first-fruits of corn, wine, and oil, and || honey,|¢ ¥x. 22 CHAP. XXXII. é 
and of all the increase of the field ; ‘and the tithe Noh, 13.12, Sennacherib invading Judah, Hezekiah fortifieth himselr. | 
of all things brought they in abundantly. On dates: |) 4 2 Kings FTER “these things, and the establishment 

6 And concerning the children of Israel and Ju- tna 86.1 thereof, Sennacherib king of Assyria came, and 

5 dah, that dwelt in the cities of Judah, they also eo entered into Judah, and encamped against the 
brought in the tithe of oxen and sheep, and the|/o"™ |l4ne, [fenced cities, and thought ¢to win them for himself. : 

| "tithe of holy things which were consecrated unto) 2e*™ || ioreak 2 And when Hezekiah saw that Sennacherib 
the Lorp their God, and laid them + by heaps. yee jim |was come, and that the was purposed to fight 
‘7 In the third month they began to lay thelr: — || rasowarlagainst Jerusalem, a i 
a ee are : 4 , * s i : as 
LS ee ee ; P . om 


™ A 


 Rcib ae 


ci tne — et Piet. > 
ms a Le irc Sr aa oe 















Pane, Oe 
r « . ee 


a 2a 2h, Sate ea ear ty ea ee eee 
Gin, Se Se epee eng iy ea 


Sennacherib invadeth Judah. Th CHRO 


3 He took counsel with his princes and his], 
mighty men to stop the waters of the fountains 
which were without the city: and they did help him. 

4 So there was gathered much people together, 
who stopped all the fountains, and the brook that tran 
through the midst of the land, saying, Why should 
the kings of Assyria come, and find much water? 

9 Also *he strengthened himself, ‘and built up 
all the wall that was broken, and raised # up to 
the towers, «nd another wall without, and repaired 


Before 
HRIST 
713. 


+ Heb. 
overflowed, 


“Millo m the city of David, and made || darts and a2 Sam. 5. 
shields in abundance. {1 Kings 9. 
6 And he set captains of war over the people, and /|?4,. 
gathered them together to him in the street of the gate sbeetiel 

of the city, and tspake comfortably to them, saying, f Heb, 


7 ‘Be-strong and courageous, ‘be not afraid nor 
dismayed for the king of Assyria, nor for all the 
multitude that 2s with him: for Szhere be more with 
us than with him. 

8 With him zs an *arm of flesh; but ‘with us ¢s 
the Lorp our God to help us, and to fight our bat- 
tles. And the people trested themselves upon the 
words of Hezekiah ian of Judah. 

J WT“ After this did Sennacherib king of Assyria 
send his servants to Jerusalem, (but he himself lad 
siege against Lachish, and all his + power with him.) 
unto Hezekiah king of Judah, and unto all Judah 
that were at Jerusalem, saying, 

10 ‘Thus saith Sennacherib king of Assyria, 
Whereon do ye trust, that ye abide |lin the siege 
in Jerusalem? 

11 Doth not Hezekiah persuade you to give over 
yourselves to die by famine and by thirst, saying, 
™The Lorp our God shall deliver us out of the hand 
or the king of Assyria? 

12 "Hath not the same Hezekiah taken away his 
high places, and his altars, and commanded Judah 
and Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall worship before one 
altar, and burn incense upon it? 

13 Know ye not what I and my fathers have 
done unto all the people of other lands? *were the 
gods of the nations of those lands any ways able to 
deliver their lands out of mine hand? 

14 Who was there among all the gods of those 
nations that my fathers utterly destroyed, that 
could deliver his people out of mine hand, that your 
God should be able to deliver you out of mine hand? 

15 Now therefore “let not Hezekiah deceive You, | p2 Kings 
ner persuade you on this manner, neither yet be-|""~” 
lieve him: for no god of any nation or kingdom was 
able to deliver his people out of mine hand, and out 
of the hand of my fathers: how much less shall 
your God deliver you out of mine hand? 

16 And his servants spake yet more against the 
Lorp God, and against his servant Hezekiah. 

17 “He wrote also letters to rail on the Lorp God 
of Israel, and to speak against him, saying, "As the 
gods of the nations of other lands have not delivered 
their people out of mine hand, so shall not the God 
of Hezekiah deliver his people out of mine hand. 

18 ‘Then they cried with a loud voice, in the 
Jews’ speech, unto the people of Jerusalem ‘that 
were on the wall, to affright them, and to trouble 
them; that they might take the city. 

19 And’ they spake against the God of Jerusa- 
lem, as against the gods of the people of the earth, 
which were *the work of the hands of man. 


“ *And for this cause Hezekiah the king, and 
312 


their heart. 
eh. 20, 22. 
Isa. 40. 2. 
e Deut. 31. 
6. 


f ch. 20.15, 
g 2 Kings 
16 


fos) 


h Jer.17.5. 
1 John 4,4, 
wch. 13, 12. 
Rom. 8. 31, 
t Leb. 
leaned. 
710, 
k 2 Kings 
CST li 
+ Heb. 
dominion. 





1 2 Kings 
18.19. 

| Or, in the 
strong 
hold. 


m 2 Kings 
18. 3u. 


n 2 Kings 
18. 22. 





o 2 Kings 
18. 33, 34, 
35. 


q 2 Kings 
9. 9. 


, 


— 
oc 


s 2 Kings 
18. 28. 

t 2 Kings 
18. 26, 27, 
28. 





u 2 Kings 
19.18. 
a 2 Kings 
19.15. 


Ts 





+4 Ft as ed 
A ep cone ikea ee 


TC 


b Tsa, 22.9, 
0 











2 Kings | 
12. 






ee 





10. 
¢ ch. 25.23. || fi. 











| tresdret~ 


Before 
CHRIST 
710. 


y 2 Kings 
19. 2, 4 
about 710, 
z 2 Kings 
19, 35, &e. 


+ Heb. 
made him 
ull. 





-710. 


|| | Heb. 


precious 
things. 

@ ch. JT. 5. 
och: Lads 


713. 
c 2 Kings 
20. 1 


Isa. 38. ab 


I Or, 
wrought a 
miracle 
Jor him. 

d Ps. 116. 
12. 

e ch, 26.16. 
Hab. 2. 4. 
J ch. 24.18. 
g Jer. 26, 
18, 19. 

+ Heb. the 
lifting up. 





h 2 Kings 


| 20. 19. 


+ Heb. 


ments of 
elesire. 


7 2 Chron. 
29, 12. 





i: Isa. 22.9, 
ee 


712, 
+ Heb. 
interpre- 


+ Ileb. 
hindnesses. 
n Isa. 36, & 
37, & 38, & 
3y. 

o 2 Kings 
18, & 19, & 
20. 

p 2 Kings 
20. 21. 

|| Or, 


highest. 
q Proy. 10. 
7. 





698. 
b Deut. 18. 
9. 
2 Chron. 
28. 3. 
+ Heb. 


| he returned 


and built. 
c 2 Kings 
18. 4. 

ch, 30. 14. 
& 31.1.& 


e Deut. 17. 
3. 








Hezekiah’s riches and w 
’the prophet Isaiah the son of Amoz, prayed and 
cried to heaven. 

21 {*And the Lorp sent an angel, which cut 
off all the mighty men of valour, and the leaders 
and captains in the camp” of the king of Assyria. 
So he returned with shame of face to Tis own land. 
And when he was come into the house of his od, 


they that came forth of his own bowels + slew him 
there with the sword. 








orks. 









t 


22 Thus the Lorp saved Hezekiah and the in- 


habitants of Jerusalem from the hand of Sennacherib 
the king of Assyria, and from the hand of all other, 
and guided them on every side. . 

25 And many brought gifts unto the Lorn to Je- 
rusalem, and +“presents to Hezekiah king of Judah: 
so that he was ‘magnified in the sight of all nations 
from thenceforth. 

24 W°In those days Hezekiah was sick to the 
death, and pr 
unto him, aud he || gave him a sign. 

25 But Hezekiah “rendered not again according 
to the benefit done unto him; for ‘his heart was 
lifted up: ‘therefore there was wrath upon him, 
and upon Judah and Jerusalem. 

26 * Notwithstanding, Hezekiah humbled himself 
for tthe pride of his heart, do// he and the inhabi- 
tants of Jerusalem, so that the wrath of the Lorp 
came not upon them ‘in the days of Hezekiah. 

27 And Hezekiah had exceeding much riches and 
honour: and he made himself treasuries for silver, 
and for gold, and for precious stones, and for spices, 
and for shields, and for all manner of {pleasant jewels: 

28 Storehouses also for the increase of corn, and 
wine, and oil; and stalls for all manner of beasts 
and cotes for flocks. 


ayed unto the Lorp: and he spake 


29 Moreover, he provided him cities, and os: 


sessions of flocks and herds in abundance: for ‘God 
had given him substance very much. 

30 *This same Hezekiah also stopped the upper 
water-course of Gihon, and brought it straight down 


to the west side of the city of David. And Heze- 


kiah prospered in all his works. 

31 J Howbeit, in the business of the tambassa- 
dors of the princes of Babylon, who ‘sent unto him 
to inquire of the wonder that was done in the land, 
God left him, to “try him, that he might know all 
that was in his heart. 

32 ‘Now the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and 
his tgoodness, behold, they are written in "the 
vision of Isaiah the_ prophet, the son of Amoz, and 
in the *book of the kings of Judah and Israel. 

33 “And Hezekiah slept with his fathers, and 
they buried him in the || chiefest of the sepulchres 


and Manasseh his son reigned in his stead. 
ANASSEH ‘was twelve years old when he 
2 But did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorn, 


of the sons of David: and all Judah and the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem did him “honour at his death: 
CHAP. XXXII, 
1 Manasseh’s wicked reign. 3 He setteth up idolatry. 

\ began to reign, and he reigned fifty and five 
years in Jerusalem: 

like unto the ’abominations of the heathen, whom 
the Lorp had cast out before the children of Israel. 


3 TFor the built again the high places which 


Hezekiah his father had ‘broken down; and: he rear- 
ed up altars for Baalim, and “made groves, and wor- 
shipped ‘all the host of heaven, and served them. 

























Be Pipe de 





a y 


¥ sa eds as SS aa oe AEE Sr aS oh roe Cae mt dares : 
-Manasseh carried to Babylon. Il. CHRO 
4 Also he built altars in the house of the Lorp, 


whereof the Lorp had said, /In Jerusalem’shall my 


name be for ever. 
5 And he built altars for all the host of heaven 


~ ri 
. 


Before 
CHRIST 
698, 


SJ Deut. 12. 
11. 


1 Kings 8. 

Fin the two courts of the house of the Lorp. 20.403 
6 “And he caused his children to pass through|?.16. 
the fire in the valley of the son of Hinnom: ‘also i Lev. 18. 
he observed times, and used enchantments, and used Deut. 18. 
witchcraft, and ‘dealt with a familiar spirit, and) 2%kings 
with wizards: he wrought much evil in the sight|?), 
of the Lorp, to provoke him to anger. brek. 2. 


7 And ‘he set a carved image, the idol which he}; bdeut.1s. 
had made, in the house of God, of which God had|/3 Kins 
suid to David and to Solomon his son, In ™ this house] 73 Kings 
and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen before all/247-,2, 
the tribes of Israel, will I put my name for ever: | 

8 "Neither will I any more remove the foot of 
Israel from out of the land which I have appointed 
for your fathers; so that they will take heed to do 
all that I have commanded them, according to the 
whole law and the statutes and the ordinances by 
the hand of Moses. 

9 So Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem to err, and to do worse than the 
heathen, whom the Lorp had destroyed before the 
children of Israel. 

10 And the Lorp spake to Manasseh, and to his 
people: but they would not hearken. 

11 {°Wherefore the Lorp brought upon them the 
captains of the host tof the king of Assyria, which 
took Manasseh among the thorns, and ? bound him 
with || fetters, and carried him to Babylon. 

12 And when he was in affliction, he besought 
the Lorp his God, and ‘humbled himself greatly 
before the God of his fathers, 

13 And prayed unto him: and he was "entreated 
of him, and heard his supplication, and brought him 
again to Jerusalem into his kingdom. Then Manas- 
seh ‘knew that the Lorp he was God. 

14 Now after this, he built a wall without the 
city of David, on the west side of ‘Gihon, in the 
valley, even to the entering in at the fish-gate, and 
compassed “about || Ophel, and raised it up a very 
great height, and put captains of war in all the 
fenced cities of Judah. 

15 And he took away the *strange gods, and the 
idol out of the house of the Lorp, and all the altars 
that he had built in the mount of the house of the 
Lorp, and in Jerusalem, and cast them out of the city. 

16 And he repaired the altar of the Lorn, and 
sacrificed thereon peace-offerings and /%thank-offer- 
ings, and commanded Judah to serve the Lorp God 
of Israel. 

17 «Nevertheless, the people did sacrifice still in 
the high places, yef unto the Lorp their God only. 

18 {Now the rest of the acts of Manasseh, and 
his prayer unto his God, and the words of “the 
seers that spake to him in the name of the Lorp 
(iod of Israel, behold, they are written in the book 
of the kings of Israel. 

19 His prayer also, and how God was entreated 
of him, and all his sins, and his trespass, and the 
places wherein he built high places, and set up groves 
and graven images, before he was humbled: behold, 
they are written among the sayings of || the seers. 

30 1°So Manasseh slept with his fathers, and 


n 2 fam. 
7.10. 


677. 
o Deut. 28. 
36. 
Job 36, 8. 
+ Heb. - 
which were 
the king’s. 
p Ps. 107. 
10, 11. 
Or, chains. 
q1 Pet 5.6. 


r 1 Chron. 
5. 20. 
Ezra 8, 23, 


s Ps. 9. 16. 
Dan. 4. 25. 


t1 Kings 
1, 33. 


uch. 27. 3. 
|| Or, the 
tower. 


a ver. 3, 5, 
Un 








y Lev. 7,12. 


< ch. 32. 12, 


ea 
on 


Or, Hosaz. 


b 2 Kings 
21. 18, 


they bur’ed him in his own house: and Amon his 
son reigned in his stead. 


2P 










- Josiah’s good reign. 


Before 
CHRIST 
677. 


21 T*Amon was two and twenty years old when he 
began to reign, and reigned two years in Jerusalem. 
c2Kings | 22 But he did that which was evil in the sight of 
21.19, 4 /the Lorp, as did Manasseh his father: for Amon 
sacrificed unto all the carved images which Manas- 
seh his father had made, and served them ; 

23 And humbled not himself before the Lorp, 




















ayer.12. |“as Manasseh his father had humbled himself; but 
+uev. |Amon ttrespassed more and more. 
paps peed And his servants conspired against him, and 
oc King* |slew him in his own house. 
| 641. 25 {But the people of the land slew all them that 
had conspired against king Amon; and the people 
of the land made Josiah his son king in his stead. 
OTL AP XOX, 
1 Josiah’s good reign. 3 He destroyeth idolatry. 
a2Kines | WOSIAIL “was eight years old when he began to 
reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem one and 
thirty years. 

2 “And he did that which was right in the sight of 
the Lorn, and walked in the ways of David his father, 
and declined neither to the right hand, nor to the left. 

634. 3 {For in the eighth year of his reign, while he 
ben.15.2.|was yet young, he began to ’seek after the God of 

60. |David his father: and in the twelfth year he began 
c1Kings |*to purge Judah and Jerusalem “from the high places, 
icnaa. {and the groves, and the carved images, and the 

2 |molten images. 
elev. 26. | 4 «And they brake down the altars of Baalim in 
2 Kings2.{his presence; and the |limages that were on high 
‘or sun jabove them, he cut down; and the groves, and the 
images. \carved images, and the molten images, he brake in 
£2 Kings |pieces, and made dust of them, /and strewed i upon 
He jow\the tgraves of them that had sacrificed unto them. 
0 é 


5 And he “burnt the bones of the priests upon 
their altars, and cleansed Judah and Jerusalem. 

6 And so did he in the cities of Manasseh, and 
Ephraim, and Simeon, even unto Naphtali, with 


graves. 
g | Kings 
138. 2. 











or, mauls.|their || mattocks round about. 

7 And when he had broken down the altars and 
a Deut. 9. |the groves, and had “beaten the graven images + into 
tite. to | powder, and cut down all the idols throughout all 
maker the Jand of Israel, he returned to Jerusalem. 

2 Oat. 8 § Now ‘in the eighteenth year of his reign, when 

23,” |he had purged the land, and the house, he sent Sha- 
phan the son of Azaliah, and Maaseiah the governor 
lof the city, and Joah the son of Joahaz the record- 
er, to repair the house of the Lorp his God. 

9 And when they came to Hilkiah the high priest, 
be yay ney delivered *the money that was brought into the 
4,% |house of God, which the Levites that kept the doors 

had gathered of the hand of Manasseh and Ephraim, 
and of all the remnant of Israel, and of all Judah 
and Benjamim; and they returned to Jerusalem. 

10 And they put 2 in the hand of the workmen 

| that had the oversight of the house of the Lorp, and 
they gave it to the workmen that wrought in. the 
house of the Lorn, to repair and mend the house: 

11 Even to the artificers and builders gave they 

it, to buy hewn stone, and timber for couplings, 
fOr to and || to floor the houses which the kings of Judah 


had destroyed. 

12 And the men did the work faithfully: and 
the overseers of them were Jahath and Obadiah, the 
Levites, of the sons of Merari; and Zechariah and 
Meshullam, of the sons of the Kohathites, to set 
it-forward; and other of the Levites, all that could 


skill of instruments of music. 
318 























x 















> chal thine eyes see all the evil that 


- same. 


h , Med Foy tals ey Pr re CaM = aS es i: a. ¥* & 


13 Also they were over the bearers of burdens, 
and were overseers of ail that wrought the work in 
any manner of ‘service: ‘and of the Levites there 
were scribes, and officers, and porters. 

14 {And when they brought out the money that 

was brought into the house of the Lorp, Hilkiah 
the priest "found a book of the law of the Lorp 
gwen by t Moses. 


- Muldah’s prophecy. 





15 And Hilkiah answered and said to Shaphan |«/ 


the scribe, I have found the book of the law in the 
house of the Lorp. And Hilkiah delivered the 
book to Shaphan. 

16 And Shaphan carried the book to the king, 
and brought the king word back again, saying, All 
that_was committed {to thy servants, they do dt. 


17 And they have + gathered together the money |“ 


that was found in the house of the Lorp, and have 
delivered it into the hand of the overseers, and to 
the hand of the workmen. 

18 Then Shaphan the scribe told the king, say- 
ing, Hilkiah the priest hath given me a-book. And 
Shaphan read tit before the king. 

1) And it came to pass when the king liad heard 
the words of the law, that he rent his clothes. 

20 And the king commanded Hukiah, and Ahi- 


kam the son of Shaphan, and |} Abdon the son of 


Micah, and Shaphan the scribe, and Asaiah a servant 
of the king’s, saying, 

21 Go, inquire of the Lorp for me, and for them 
that are left in Israel, and in Judah, concerning the 
words of the book that is found: for great 7s the 
wrath of the Lorp that is poured out upon us, because 
our fathers have not kept the word of the Lorp, to 
do after all that is written in this book. 

22 And Iilkiah, and they that the king had ap- 
ointed, went to Huldah the prophetess, the wife of 
hallum the son of "Tikvath, the son of || Hasrah, keep- 

er of the + wardrobe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem 
| in the college:) and they spake to her to that eect. 

23 And she answered them, Thus saith the Lorp 
God of Israel, Tell ye the man that sent you to me, 

24 Thus saith the Lorp, Behold, I will bring evil 
upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, 


- even all the curses that are written in the book 
_ which they have read before the king of Judah: 


25 Because they have forsaken me, and have 
burned incense unto other gods, that they might 
rovoke me to anger with all the works of their 
ands; therefore my wrath shall be poured out 
upon this place, and shall not be quenched. 

26 And as for the king of Judah, who sent you 
fo inquire of the Lorn, so shall ye say unto him, 


Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel concerning the 


words which thou hast heard; 

27 Because thine heart was tender, and thou 
didst humble thyself before God when thou heardest 
his words against this place, and against the inha- 
bitants thereof, and humbledst thyself before me, 
and didst rend thy clothes, and weep before ‘me ; 
I have even heard thee also, saith the Lorp. . 

28 Behold, I will gather thee to thy fathers, and 
thou shalt be gathered to thy-grave in peace, neither 
I will bring 
upon this place, and upon the inhabitants of the 
So they brought the king word again. 

29 {°Then the king sent and gatheree 
all the elders of Judah and Jerusalem. : 

30 And the king went up into the house of the 

' 31 


Before 
CHRIST 
624, 


71 Chron. 
23. 4, 5. 


m 2 Kings 
22. 8, &e. 
+ Heb. by 
the hand 
of. 


+ Heh. to 
the hand 


¢ Heb. 


poured out, 
or, melted. 


+ Heb. in it. 





wu Lo, 


n2 Kings 
22. 14, 
"Or, 
Tarhas. 
} Ileb. 
garments. 
|| Or, tn the | 
school, or, 
im the sem 
cond part, 


together 0 2 Kings 


23.1, &e, 


CHRONICLES, XXXV 


small. 


p2 
1 


9 
“ 








+ Heb. 
Srom great 
even to 


Kings 
114.8 


ch, 6, 13. 








Josiah's solemn passover. 
Lorp, and all the men of Judah and the inhabi- 
[tants of Jerusalem, and the priests, and the Le- 
vites, and all the people, t great and small: and he 
read in their ears all the words of the book of the 
covenant that was found in the house of the Lorp. 

31 And the king stood in his “place, and made 
a covenant before the Lorp, to walk after the Lorn, 
and to keep his commandments, and his testimonies, 
and his statutes, with all his heart, and with ail 
his soul, to perform the words of the covenant which 
are written in this book. 









| + Heb. the 


+ Heb. 
Sound, ; 


I 


q1 Kings 
11. 8, ( 


r Jer. 3.10. 





t Tieb. 
Srom after. 


about 623. 
a2 Kings 

23.21, 22. 

5 Ex. 12. 6, 
Ezra 6.12. 
Cen23. 38: 
Ezra 6.18. | d 
ach. 29. 5, 
jhe 


eDeut 23. 
10 


ch. 80. 22. 
Mal.2.7. |g 
J See 

ch. 34. 14. 
g ch. 5. 7. 
A\ Chron. 
23. 26. 


v 
23. 2 


71 Chron. 
9. 10. 

k&1 Chron. 
23, & 24, & 
2d, & 26. 


ich. 8. 14. 





m Ps. 134. 


house of the 
Fathers. 
tT Heb. the 








of God, the God of their 


Lonp, 


which were holy unto the Lorp, 


32 And he caused all that were tpresent in Je 
‘usalem and Benjamin to stand ¢o i. And the in: 
habitants of Jerusalem did according to the covenant 
fathers. 

33 And Josiah took away all the “abominations 
vut_of ali the countries that pertained to the children 


of Israel, and made all that were present in Israel 
ito serve, even to serve the Lorp their God. 
jall his days they departed not 
‘Lorn, the God of their fathers. 


over on the ’fourteenth day of the first month. 


"And 
} from following the 


CHAP. XXXV. 
Josiah keepeth a most solemn passover. 

OREOVER ‘Josiah kept a passover unto the 
Lorp in Jerusalem: and they killed the pass- 
2 And he set the ie in their ‘charges, and 

encouraged them to the service of the house of the 


3 And said unto the Levites ‘that taught all Israel, 
‘Put the holy ark 


in the house which Solomon the son of David king 


of Israel did build: "2 shall not be a burden upon 
your shoulders: serve now the Lorp your God, and 
his people Israel, 


4 And prepare yourselves by the ‘houses of your 


fathers after your courses, according to the ‘writing 
of David king of Israel, and according to the ‘writ: 
ing of Solomon his son: 


® And “stand in the holy place according to the — 


divisions of. tthe families’ of the fathers of your. 
brethren tthe people, and after the division of the 
families of the Levites. 


sons of the 
opt ;,| 9 So kill the passover, and "sanctify yourselves, 
1. &50.3,]and prepare your brethren, that dhey may do accord- 
na 6.20. ine to the word of the Lorp by the hand of Moses. 
Meee 7 And Josiah +°gave to the people, of the flock, 
o# "24 Tambs and kids, all for the passover-offerings, for 
all that were present, to the number of thirty thou- 
sand, and three thousand bullocks: these were of 
the king’s substance. 
} Heb, 8 And his princes t gave vauaely unto the people, 
POs tae priests, and to the Levites: Hilkiah and Zech- 
ariah and Jehiel, rulers of the house of God, gave unto 
the priests for the passover-offerings two thousand 
and six hundred smad/ cattle, and three hundred oxen. 
9 Cononiah also, and Shemaiah, and Nethaneel, 
his brethren, and Hashabiah, and Jeiel, and Joza- 
1 Heb, bad, chief of the Levites, tgave unto the Levites 
OY er Che 








for passover-ofterings five thousand smadl cattle, and 
five hundred oxen. ; 
10 So the service was prepared, and the priests 


pFera6. |? stood in their place, and the Levites in their courses, 








according to the king’s commandment. : 
11 And they killed the passover, and the priests 


qch.29.22./@sprinkled the blood from their hands, and the Le- 


vites "flayed them. 
12 And they removed the 


+e ate 


burnt-offerings, that 
















Oa 
-* 8 


arate eae % ahd e. Re. a pea” a nes ‘ = i 
Josiah slain al Megiddo. IL CHRONI 


they might give according to the divisions of the] ont7s-! 
families of the people, to offer unto the Lorp, as i|_°._ 
is written *in the book of Moses. And so did they s tev... 
with the oxen. 

13 And they ‘roasted the passover with fire, ac- 
cording to the ordinance: but the other holy offer- 
ings “sod they in‘ pots, and in caldrons, and in pans, 
and + divided them speedily ainong all the people. 

’ 14 And afterward they made ready for themselves, 
and forthe priests: because the priests the sons of 
Aaron were busied in offering of burnt-offerings and 
the fat until night; therefore the Levites prepared for 
themselves, and for the priests the sons of Aaron. 

15 And the singers of the sons of Asaph were in 
their tplace, according to the *commandment of 
David, and Asaph, and Heman, and Jeduthun the 
king’s seer; and the porters “waited at every gate; 
they might not depart from their service; for their 
brethren the Levites prepared for them. 

16 So all the service of the Lorp was prepared 
the same day, to keep the passover, and to offer 
burnt-offerings upon the altar of the Lorp, accord- 
ing to the commandment of king Josiah. 

17 And the children of Israel that were + present 

kept the passover at that time, and the feast of 
“unleavened bread seven days. 
18 And “there was no passover lke to that kept 
in Israel from the days of Samuel the prophet; 
neither did all the kings of Israel keep such a pass- 
over as Josiah kept, and the priests, and the Levites, 
and all Judah and Israel that were present, and the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem... 

19 In the eighteenth year of the reign of Josiah 
was this passover kept. ‘ ; 

20 W’After all this, when Josiah had prepared 
the ttemple, Necho king of Egypt came up to fight 
against Charchemish by Euphrates: and Josiah 
went out against him. 

21 But he sent ambassadors to him, saying, What 
have I to do with thee, thou king of Judah? TL come 
not against thee this day, but against tthe house 
wherewith I have war: for God commanded me to 
make haste: forbear thee from meddling with God, 
who 7s with me, that he destroy thee not. 

22 Nevertheless Josiah would not turn his face 
from him, but ‘disguised himself that he might fight}cso | 
with him, and hearkened not unto the words of |3°°*" 
Necho from the mouth of God, and came to fight in 
the valley of Megiddo. 

23 And the archers shot at king Josiah; and the 
king said to his servants, Have me away; for I am 


aan 


by s 


t Ex. 12. 8, 
9. 
Deut. 16.7. 


#1 Sam. 2. 
13, 14, 15. 
+ Heb. 
made them 
run. 


+ Ieb. 
siation. 
«1 Chren. 
bs on Re 


9.17, 18. & 
26. 14, &. 


+ Heb. 
found. 


z Ex. 12, 
15. & 13. 6. 
ch. 80. 21, 
a 2 Kings 
23. 22, 23. 








610. 
b 2 Kings 
23. 29. 
Jer. 46, 2. 
+ Leb. 
house. 





+ eb. 
the house of 
my war. 


sore t wounded. + Heh. 
94 ¢His servants therefore took him out of that!1'Kings” 
chariot, and put him in the second chariot that he had; ee Kings 
and they brought him to Jerusalem, and he died, and|** 
was buried || in one of the sepulchres of his fathers. |i or, 


among the 
sepulchres. 
J ech. 12. 
11 


And/all Judah and Jerusalem mourned for Josiah. 
25 TAnd Jeremiah ‘lamented for Josiah: and 
ball the singing men and the singing women spake 
of Josiah in their lamentations to this day, ‘and 
made them an ordinance in Israel: and behold, 
they are written in the Lamentations. 
36 Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, and his 


g Lam. 4, 
20. 


hh See 

Matt. 9. 23. 
i Jer. 22. 
20. 





Heb. 
handnesses. 








+ goodness, according to that which was written in|t 
the law of the Lorp, 

27 And his deeds, first and last, behold, they 
ure written in the book of the kings of Israel and 


Judah. 









Sait ae 


fi 





y \ Chron. |} 
d 2 Kings 
24. 1. 


he Oe eh Sill ae 
ae ON he PM” Wee der alte f 2 
reves , , 
XXXVI 
4 hk ° 


eG 





< iy 
Ree 
a 


- 


LES, 


Before 
CURIST 
610. 


A Jerusalem taken and destroyed. 
CHAP. XXXVI. 


Jehoahaz succeeding, is deposed by Pharaoh. 
HEN “the people of the land took Jehoahaz the 
son of Josiah, and made him king in his father’s 
stead in Jerusalem. 

2 Jehoahaz was twenty and three years old when 
he began to reign, and he reigned three months in 
Jerusalem. 

3 And the king of Egypt t put him down at Je- 
rusalem, and tcondemned the land in an hundred 

alents of silver and a talent of gold. 

4 And the king of Egypt made Eliakim his bro- 
ther king over Judah and Jerusalem, and turned his 
name to Jehoiakim. And Necho took Jehoahaz his 
brother, and carried him to Egypt. 

5 WcJehoiakim was twenty and five years old 
when he began to reign, and he reigned. eleven 
years in Jerusalem: and he did that which was evil 
io» jin the sight of the Lorp his God. Be 

6 “Against him came up Nebuchadnezzar king 
of Babylon, and bound him in || fetters, to ‘carry 
him to Babylon. 

7 ‘Nebuchadnezzar also carried of the vessels of 
the house of the Loxp to Babylon, and put them in 
his temple at Babylon. 


a 2 Kings 
23. 80, de. 


+ Heb. 
removed 
him, 

+ Teh. 
mulcted. 


610. 
c 2 Kings 
23. 36, 37. 


f retold, 
Hab. 1. 6. 
607. 656. 
e See 
2 Kings 
24. 6. 
Jer. 22. 18, 
19. & $6.30, 
Jf 2 Kings 
24.13. 
Dan. 1. 1, 
2. & 5. 2. 





his abominations which he did, and that which was 
found in him, behold, they ave written in the book 
of the kings of Israel and Judah. And || Jehoia- 
chin his son reigned in his stead. 

9 {¢Jehoiachin was eight years cld when he 
began to reign, and he reigned three months and ten 
days in Jerusalem: and he did chat which was evil 
in the sight of the Lorp. 

10 And twhen the year wxs expired, “king Nebu- 
chadnezzar sent, and brought him to Babylon, ‘with the 


599. 


|| Or, 
Jecontah, 

1 Chron. 3. 
16. or, Co- 
niah, 

Jer. 22. 24. 
g 2 Kings 
24. 8 


t+ Heb. at 
the return 
of the year. 
h 2 Kings 
24.10,—17. 


i Dan. 1.1, 

2£5.2. | 4+ coodly vessels of the house of the Lorp, and made 
tueb. . | |*Zedekiah his brother king over J udah and Jerusalem. 
aie 11 {’Zedekiah was one and twenty years old when he 
l i) 


Mattaniah 
his fathers 
brother, 


began to reign, and reigned eleven years in Jerusalem, 
12 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the 








2Kirss | Torp his God, and humbled not himself before Jere- 
rer-371-' miah the prophet speaking from the mouth of the LORD. 
A. 13 And “he also rebelled against king Webuchad- 
te, [hezzar, who had made him swear by God: bat he 
maer a2 |"stiffened his neck, and hardened his heart from 
tek. |turning unto the Lorp God of Israel. 

Dorie tt ol Moreover, all the chief of the priests, and 
i. {the people, transgressed very much after all the 
44 35. 25. abominations of the heathen; and polluted the house 
ine. lof the Lorp which he had hallowed in Jerusalem. 
bythehand) 15 *And the Lorp God of their fathers sent to 
ee ae Ayaan Bee Se EEL rising up | bree ane 
omtivuatty | sending; because he had compassion on his people, 
ful, , and on his dwelling-place : 

fo"?">) 16 “But they mocked the messengers of God, 
gPrev-1. | ond ¢despised his words, and "misused his prophets, 
rJer32.3. until the ‘wrath of the Lorp arose against his peo- 
matt.23. |ple, till there was no tremedy. 

sts741./ 17 ‘Therefore he brought upon them the king of the 
tins. |Chaldees, who “slew their young men with the sword 
“ae lin the house of their sanctuary, and had no compar 
(Deut. 28. /sion upon young man or maiden, old man, or 11m 
2Kings?5.'that stooped for age: he gave them all into his hand, 
Hara 9.7 18 *And all the vessels of the house of God, 
wps.7i20./oreat and small, and the treasures of the house of 
ise = |the Lorp, and the treasures of the king, and of his 





#6 18% & |yrinces; all these he brought to Babylon. 
315 


— 
< 


Ce fn ee eee a ae < rey en 


¥\, Ye re - Js r in” we a 
ER Tae re ee ee TE 





8 Now the rest of the acts of Jeboiakim, and 


~~ 
gn, a, Gr ee 


a, 








SF gE AE AE tae EO STE | Seat Dace apie NED De. DAs ete RSS ee ESS Maa gieee 
«he ae 8 eine els AN, a af Oieoy ie BE LTTD. gh eRe he Sek i ?. es 


Cyrus's proclamation. EZRA, I. Number returned from Babylon. 
19 »And they burnt the house of God, and brake! o#tisr|lomitsr|_ 22 I*’Now in the first year of Cyrus king of 
down the wall of Jerusalem, and burnt all the|_ 58. || 536. Persia, that the word of the Lorp spoken by the 
palaces thereof with fire, and destroyed all the] ss. so, jmouth of ‘Jeremiah might be accomplished, the 
goodly vessels thereof. 5.9. || an. d.2, | LORD stirred up the spirit of «Cyrus king of Persia, 
20 And t*them that had escaped from the sword |?s.74.6. ||¢ler.25. [that he made a proclamation throughout all his 








\ 7. & 79.1,7.|| 4. 5. ; ; : a ; 
carried he away to Babylon; ‘where they were jee. in |[ebeai.| Kingdom, and put z also in writing, saying, 
. . . S ere tn- 2 a4 cies - . . c $ 
servants to him and his sons until the reign of the der from || J Jor. 2. 23 "Thus saith Cyrus king of: Persia, All the 
kingdom of Persia: 2 Kings || 22-10-83} kingdoms of the earth hath the Lorp God of heaven 


21 To fulfil the word of the Lorp by the mouth|#1.. || ;isaa [given me; and he hath charged me to build him 
of ’ Jeremiah, until the land ‘had enjoyed her sab-|oJer.25.9 htzra.2,(40 house in Jerusalem, which 7s in Judah. Who 
3. ‘ 


















































baths: for as long as she lay desolate “she kept|a7.420. as there among you of all his people? The Lorp his 
; ptys. ey S peop 
sabbath, to fulfil threescore and ten years. c Lev. 26. God de with him, and let him go up. 
CTA Parr Heist creter|and came again unto Jerusalem and Judah ever 
The proclamation of Cyrus for the building of the temple. aoe Wire eatt one unto his city; ‘ ; y 
é NO’ in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, 2 Which came with Zerubbabel: Jeshua, Nehe- 
that the word of the Lorp “by the mouth of $622 oa |r, | miah, || Seraiah, || Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, || Miz- 
Jeremiah te Be the othe a DR rabea) par, Bigvai, || Rehum, Baanah. The number of the 
the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, *that he + made|fars 13, |/ |" an, {nen of the people of Israel: 
a proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put | i iter, (0 if > 3 The saaean of Parosh, two thousand an hun- 
wt also in sr nba ep ae ee ate on | dred Sey and two. 

2 Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, the Lorp| pa. ae 4 The children of Shephatiah, three hundred 
God of heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of seventy and two. : 2 
the earth; and he hath A ai to build him earn Sugate & 5 The children of Arah, ‘seven hundred seventy 
an house at Jerusalem, which is in Judah. 137] Neb 7.10.) 0g five. 

3 Who ¢s there among you of all his people? his d Neh. 7. 6 The children of “Pahath-moab, of the children 
God be with him, and let him go up to Jerusalem, a of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand eight hundred 
which zs in Judah, and build the house of the Lorp and twelve. : 

God of Israel, (“he zs the God,) which vs in Jerusalem. d Dan. 6. 7 The children of Elam, a thousand two hun 

4 And whosoever remaineth in any place where|’* dred fifty and four. 
he sojourneth, let the men of his place thelp him { Heb. 1ift 8 The children of Zattu, nine hundred forty and 
with silver, and with gold, and with goods, and with =f five. ‘ 
beasts, besides the Lee Wi coe for the house 9 The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and 
of God that zs in Jerusalem. hrassoane: 

5 {Then rose up the chief of the fathers of Judah Or, 10 The children of || Bani, six hundred forty 
and Benjamin, and the priests, and the Levites, with ra eas land. two. 

all them whose spirit ‘God had raised, to go up to ¢ Phil. 2. 11 The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty 
build the house of the Lorp which 7s in Jerusalem. |! and three. 

6 And all they that were about them || strength-|y chat is, 12 The children of Azgad, a thousand two hun- 
ened their hands with vessels of silver, with gold, | nlped dred twenty and two. . 
with goods, and with beasts, and with precious | 13 The children of Adonikam, six hundred sixty 
things, besides all that was willingly offered. and six. 

7 / Also Cyrus the king brought forth the vessels ch. 5.14. 14 The children of Bigvai, two thousand fifty 
of the house of the Lorp, which Nebuchadnezzar 72 Rings and six. 
oe pica forth Ht of erusalem, and had put 2 Chron, 15 The children of Adin, four hundred fifty and four. 

em in the house of his gods; gpk 16 The children of Ater of Hezekiah, nine 

8 Even those did Cyrus king of Persia bring forth and eight. ' ; ty 
by the hand of Mithredath the treasurer, and num- 17 The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty 
bered them unto “Sheshbazzar, the prince of Judah. |; se. and three. 

9 And this zs the number of them : thirty chargers |""*"* ||, On, 18 The children of || Jorah, an hundred and twelve. 
of gold, a thousand chargers of silver, nine and Nen7-24.| 19 The children of Hashum, two hundred twenty 
twenty knives, : and three. 

10 Thirty basons of gold, silver basons of a | Or 20 The children of || Gibbar, ninety and five. 
second sort four hundred and ten, and other vessels Gilion, os,| 21 The children of Both:lahomel an hundred 
a thousand. : twenty and three. 

11 All the vessels of gold and of silver were five 22 The men of Netophah, fifty and six. 
thousand and four hundred. All ¢hese did Shesh- 23 The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty 
bazzar bring up with them of tthe captivity that y Heb. and eight. 
were brought up from Babylon unto Jerusalem. portaiuom. ||¥ Or, 24 The children of || Azmaveth, forty and two. 

Ciax Poel win," | 25 The children of Kirjath-arim, Chephirah, and 
The number that return of the people and priests. about 586. Nek. 7.2. Beeroth, seven hundred and forty and three.” 
me “these are the children of the province that) «Ne.1. 26 The children of Ramah and Gaba, six hun- 
went up out of the captivity, of those which v2 Kings dred twenty and one. _ 
had been carried away, ’whom Nebuchadnezzar the|ié.é 211. 27 The men of Michmas, an hundred twenty 
king of Babylon had cartied away unto Babylon, |i” and two. 
6 


‘ Ce PIN ee ee | 
Peay et saa es FS PO, he LS at ee | A ee ta 
LD Pe ils Fe BES Mee AIS CIR eee ENS Se Re ge Th ee ay 
























Ne te 


ie 
~ 








iy i al et AR Be ite, Ms Say 
ber of priests and people 





sort, 
a 
q 9 


28 The men of Beth-el and Ai, two hundred | oft > 
twenty and three. about 536. 





29 The children of Nebo, fifty and two. 

30 The children of Magbish, an hundred fifty 
and six. 

31 The children of the other * Elam, a, thousand |¢Seever.7. 
two hundred fifty and four. 

32 The children of Harim, three hundred and 
twenty. 


33 The children of Lod, || Hadid, and Ono, seven ore 
hundred twenty and five. | it is im 
34 The children of Jericho, three hundred forty | copies. 


and five. 

35 The children of Senaah, three thousand and 
six hundred and thirty. 

36 The priests: the children of ‘Jedaiah, of the {1 Chron. 
house of J ahuies nine hundred seventy and three. |” 

37 The children of *Immer, a thousand fifty and two. 

38 The children of “ Pashur, a thousand two hun- 
dred forty and seven. 

39 The children of ‘Harim, a thousand and se- 
venteen. 

40 {The Levites: the children of Jeshua and Kad- 


g 1 Chron. 

24, 14, 

h1 Chron, 
12. 


71 Chron. 
24, 8. 


miel, of the children of || Hodaviah, seventy and four. Or, | 
41 7 The singers: the children of Asaph, an|-n.3.9. 
hundred twenty and eight. Haier 
42 {The children of the porters: the children of }“™ ** 
Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Tal- 
mon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, 
the children of Shobai, zm all an hundred thirty and 
nine. 
43 W*The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the | #1, cnr. 
children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth, 
44 The children of Keros, the children of || Siaha, | Sia 
the children of Padon, 7 
, 45 The children of Lebanah, the children of Ha- 
gabah, the children of Akkub, 
46 The children of Hagab, the children of || Shal-|\r, 


mai, the children of Hanan, 
__ 47 The children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, 
the children of Reaiah, 

48 The children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, 
the children of Gazzam, 

49 The children of Uzza, the children of Paseah, 
the children of Besai, 

50 The children of Asnah, the children of Me- 
hunim, the children of || Nephusim, 

51 The children of Bakbuk, the children of Ha. 
kupha, the children of Harhur, 

02 The children of || Bazluth, the children of 
Mehida, the children of Harsha, 

53 The children of Barkos, the children of 
Sisera, the children of Thamah, 

04 The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha. 


| Or, 
Nephishe- 
stm. 


|| Or, 
Baztith, 
Neh. 7. 64. 





50 GThe children of ‘Solomon’s servants: the|11 Kings 
children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the|”™” 
children of || Peruda, 1 or, 

56 The children of Jaalah, the children of Dar-|{oy?%7. 
kon, the children of Giddel. 

57 The children of Shephatiah, the children of 
Hattil, the children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the} o,, 
children of || Ami. esiers 

08 All the ” Nethinims, and the children of " Solo-| Josh. 9. 
mon’s servants, were three hundred ninety and two, |1Cnroa.o. 

59 And these were they which went up from |n1 Kings 
Tel-melah, Tel-harsa, Cherub, || Addan, amd Immer:}} cr, 
but they could not shew their father’s house, and |{% ,, 
their || seed, whether they were of Israel: Lae 








we > ‘ 
3 


ZRA, IIL. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 536. 


o2 Sam. 
17. 27. 


p Num. 3, 


+ Heb. they 
were pollu- 
ted from 
the priest- 
hood, 

|| Or, 
governor : 
See Neh. 8. 
q 





9. 

q Lev.22. 2, 
10, 15, 16. 
7 Ex. 28.30. 
Num. 27. 
21. 

s Neh. 7. 
6. 


t Noh. 7.70. 


wi Chron. 


' 26°20, 


x ch, 6, 16, 
Vi 
Neh. 7. 73. 


| Or, 
Joshua, 
Hag. 1.1. 
& 2. 2. 
Zech. 3. 1. 
|| Called 
Zorobabel, 
Matt. 1. 12. 
Luke 3. 27. 
6 Matt. 1. 


12, 

& Luke 38. 
27. 

called 


Salathiel. 
e Deut. 12. 


5. 
d Num. 28. 
3, 4. - 


| the matter 
of the day 
in his day. 
A Ex, 29, 
38. 





Num. 28.3, 


the LORD 
was not yet 
Sounded. 
|, Or, 
workmen, 
71 Kings 
5, 6, 9. 

2 Chron. 
2. 10. 
Acts 12. 

k 2 Chron, 
2.16, 


“|| Acts 9. 36. 


Uch. 6. 3. 








to eo 
“ i. 


lads GS oe RNG Sn a ie on A as a aE 
Os ate a4 . GAN ee wv ae c by 
‘ * chy - a * = 





who came from Babylon. 


60 fhe children of Delaiah, the children of To 
biah the children of Nekoda, six hundred fifty 
and cwo. 

61 SlAnd of the children of the priests: the children 
of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children-of Bar: 
zillai: which took a wife of the daughters of ° Bar 
zillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name: 

62 These sought their register among those that 
were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not 
found: ?therefore twere they, as polluted, put 
from the priesthood. 

63 And the || Tirshatha said unto them, that they 
‘should not eat of the most holy things, till there 
stood up a priest with "Urim and with Thummim. 

64 4i‘The whole congregation together was forty 
and two thousand three hundred and threescore, ° 

65 Beside their servants and their maids, of 
whom there were seven thousand three hundred 
thirty and seven: and there were among them two 
hundred singing-men and singing-women. 

66 Their horses were seven hundred thirty and 
six; their mules, two hundred forty and five; 

67 Their camels, four hundred thirty and five; 
their asses, six thousand seven hundred and twenty. 

68 [And some of the chief of the fathers, when 
they came to the house of the Lorp which zs at Jeru- 
salem, offered freely for the house of God to set it 
up in his place: 

69 They gave after their ability unto the “trea- 
sure of the work threescore and one thousand drams 
of gold, and five thousand pounds of silver, and 
one hundred priests’ garments. 

70 *So the priests, and the Levites, and some of 
the people, and the singers, and the porters, and 
the Noaninitis dwelt in their cities, and all Israel 
in their cities. 

CHA'P. TIL 
1 The altar is setup. 4 Offerings frequented. 
ND when the seventh month was come, and 
the children of Israel were in the cities, the 
people gathered themselves together as one man 
to Jerusalem. 

2 Then stood up || Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and 
his brethren the priests, and || Zerubbabel the son of 
*Shealtiel, and his brethren, and builded the altar 
of the God of Israel, to offer burnt-offerings thereon, 
as a is “written in the law of Moses the man of God, 

3 And they set the altar upon his bases; for fear 
was upon them because of the people of those coun- — 
tries: and they offered burnt-oiferings thereon unto 
the Lorp, even “burnt-offerings morning and evening. 

4 *They kept also the feast of tabernacles, “as a 


‘lds written, and fofered the daily burnt-offerings by 


number, according to the custom, fas the duty of — 
every day required ; 

5 exe afterward offered the *continual burnt 
offering, both of the new-moons, and of all the set 


; |feasts of the Lorp that were consecrated, and of 


every one that willingly offered a free-will-offering 
unto the Lorp. 

6 From the first day of the seventh month began 
they to offer burnt-offerings unto the Lorp. But + the 
foundation of the temple of the Lorp was not yed laid. 

7 They gave money also unto the masons, and to 
the || carpenters; and ‘meat, and drink, and oil, unto 
them of Zidon, and to them of Tyre, to bring cedar- 
trees from Lebanon to the.sea of ‘Joppa, ‘according 
to the grant that they had of Cyrus king of Persia. 

317 


tah 


“ey Aen 





& ee 
<=) or 


Before 
CHRIST 


535. 


8 I Now in the second year of their coming unto the 
house of God at Jerusalem, in the second month, he- 
gan Zerubbabel the son ‘of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the 
son of Jozadak, and the remnant of their brethren 
the priests and the Levites, and all they that were 
come out of the captivity unto Jerusalem; "and ap- 
pointed the Levites, from twenty years*old and up- 
ward, toset forward the work of the house of the Lonp. 

9 Then stood "Jeshua with his sons and_ his 
brethren, Kadmiel and his sons, the sons of || Judah, 
; together, to set forward the workmen in the house 
of God: the sons of Henadad, with their sons and 
their brethren the Levites. 

10 And when the builders laid the foundation 
of the temple of the Lorp, ’they set the priests in 
their apparel with trumpets, and the Levites the 
sous of Asaph with cymbals, to praise the Lorp, 
after the ordinance of David king of Israel. 

1] *And they saug together by course in praising 
and giving thanks unto the Lorp; "because he 7s 
good, ‘for his mercy endurcth for ever toward Isracl. 
And all the people shouted with a ereat shout, When | Neb.12. 24 
they praised the Lorp, because the foundation of 1130" 
the house of the Lorp was laid. Phe 

12 ‘But many of the priests and Levites and Hes 41, 
chief of the fathers, who were ancient men, that Racy fee use- 
seen the first house, when the foundation of this 
house was laid before their eyes, wept with a loud 
voice; and many shouted aloud for joy: 

13 So that the people could not discern the 
noise of the shout of joy from the noise of the 
weeping of the people: for the people shouted with 
a loud shout, and the noise was Faaed afar off. 

CHAP. IV. 
17 The decree of Artez:rzes. 23 The building is hindered. 
OW when “the adversaries of Judah and Ben- 
jamin heard that tthe children of the captivity 
builded the temple unto the Lorp God of Israel; 

2 Then they came to Zerubbabel, and to the chief 
of the fathers, and said unto them, Let us build 
with you: for we seek your God, as ye do; and we 
_ do sacrifice unto him ‘since the days of Esarhaddon 

king of Assur, which brought us up hither. 

3 But Zerubbabel, and Jeshua, and the rest of 
the chief of the fathers of Israel, said unto them, 
"Ye have nothing to do with us to build an house 
unto our God; but we ourselves toeether will build 
_ unto the Lorp God of Israel, as “king Cyrus the 

king of Persia hath commanded us. 


535. 


m1Chron, 
23. 24, 27. 


nm ch. 2, 40, 


|| Or, 
Hoduviah, 
ch, 2. 40, 
+ Leb. 

as one. 


01 Chron. 
16,5, 6, 42. 


p 1 Chron. 
6.31. & 16. 
4, & 25.1. 
q Ex. 15. 
eat 


2 Chron. %, 
3 


PASO). 
s 1Chron. 





a See ver. 

as 8, 9. 

+ Ileb. the 
sons of the 
trunspor- 

tation. 


about 678. 


b2 Kings 
17.24, 82, 
33. & 19. 87. 
ver. 10, 





c Neh, 2. 
20. 


d ch. 1.1, 
2,3. 


4 Then ‘the people of the land weakened the|ecn.ss. 
hands of the people of Judah, and troubled them in| — s94, 

building, 

9 And hired counsellors against them, to frustrate 
_their purpose, all the days of Cyras king of Persia, 
even until the reign of Darius king of Persia. 

6 And in the reign of + Ahasuerus, in the begin- ont 


ning of his reign, wrote they wato /ém an accusation 
against the inhabitants of Judah and Jerusalem. 


Ahashve- 
rosh. 


__ @ And in the days of Artaxerxes wrote || Bish-| _ 522. 

lam, Mithredath, Tabeel, and the rest of their |) o%ace. 

{companions unto Artaxerxes king of Persia; and|tne». 
the writing of the letter was written in the Syrian |“ 
tongue, and interpreted in the Syrian tongue. 

8 Rehum the chancellor and Shimshai the | seribe |) or, 
wrote a letter against Jerusalem to Artaxerxes the |"""” 
king in this sort: onan: 

Societies, 


9 Then wrote Rehum the chancellor, and Shimshai 


2 Kings 


_ the scribe, and the rest of their t companions; the | ii. 30,81 


818 





Before 
CHRIST 
about 678, 


g ver. 1. 
about 678, 


} Chald. 
Cheeneth, 
522. 


|| Or, 
Jinished. 
7 Chald. 
sewed to- 
gether. 


+ Chald. 
| give. 
iz ch. 7. 24. 


we are salt- 
ed with the 
sult of the 
palace, 


+ Chald. 
made. 

+ Chald. 
‘in the 
midst 
thereof. 





+ Ohald. 
| societies. 


+ Chald. 
by mew de- 
cree vs set. 
+ Chald. 
lifted up 
tiself. 


k 1 Kings 
4, 21. 


Ps. 72. 8. 
d wen. 15, 
18 


Juald ol. 


Ly Vj, a ate een ry | Arta: 





+ Chald. 
Make a 
decree. 





+ Chald. 

by arm 

and power. 
620. 





520. 
6 Hag. 1.1. 
e Zech. 1. 
1. 


ach, 3.2. | 


_Ithem were the prophets of God helping them. — 


sie Se hy 


Wi et 





7 


Dinaites, the Apharsathchites, the Tarpelites, the 
Apharsites, the Archevites, the Babylonians, the 
Susanchites, the Dehavites, and the Elamites, 

10 And the rest of the nations whom the great 
and noble Asnapper brought over, and set in the 
cities of Samaria, and the rest tha¢ are on this side 
the river, “and tat such a time. 

11 4 This zs the copy of the letter that they sent 
unto him, even unto Artaxerxes the king; Thy ser- 
vants the men on this side the river, and at such a time. 

12 Beit known unto the king, that the Jews which 
came up from thee to us, are come unto Jerusalem, 
building the rebellious and the bad city, and have 
set up the walls thereof, and t joined the foundations. 

13 Be it known now unto the king, that if this city 
be builded, and the walls set up agam, then will 
they not + pay ‘toll, tribute, and custom, and so thou 
shalt endamage the || revenue of the kings. 

14 Now because +we have maintenance from the 
king’s palace, and it was not meet for us to see the 
king’s dishonour, therefore have we sent and cer- 
tified the king; 

15 That search may be made in the book of the 
records of thy fathers: so shalt thou find in the 
book of the records, and know that this city 7s a rebel- 
lious city, and hurtful unto kings and provinces, and 
that they have tinoved sedition + within the same 
of old time: for which cause was this city destroyed. 

16 We certify the king that, if this city be builded 
again, and the walls thereof set up, by this means 
thou shalt have no portion on this side the river, 

17 WV Then sent the king an answer unto Rehum 
the chancellor, and fo Shimshai the scribe, and to 
the rest of their ¢companions that dwell in Sama- 


via, and unto the rest beyond the river, Peace, and 


at such a time. 

18 The letter which ye sent unto us hath been 
plainly read before me. . 

19 And +I commanded, and search hath been 
made, and it is found that this city of old time hath. 
tmade insurrection against kings, and that rebel 
lion and sedition have been made therein. 

20 There have been mighty kings also over Jerusa-. 
Jem, which have ‘ruled over all countries ‘beyond the _ 
river: and toll, tribute, and custom,was paid unto them. 

21 +Give ye now commandment to cause these 
men to cease, and that this city be not builded, 
until another commandment shall be given from me. 

22 Take heed now that ye fail not to do this: 
why should damage grow to the hurt of the kings? 

23 Now when the copy of king Artaxerxes’ 
letter was read before ‘Rehum, and Shimshai the 
scribe, and their companions, they went up in haste 
to Jerusalem unto the Jews, and made them to 
cease {by force and power. 

24 Then ceased the work of the house of God 
which 7s at Jerusalem. So it ceased unto the 
second year of the reign of Darius king of Persia. 

CHAP. V. 
Zerubbabel and Jeshua set forward the building of the temple. 
d bees the prophets, ‘Haggai the prophet, and 
‘Zechariah the son of Iddo, prophesied unto 
the Jews that were in Judah and Jerusalem in the 
name of the God of Israel, even unto them. 

2 Then rose up “Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, 
and Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and began to build 
the house of God which 7s at Jerusalem: and with 


. ! > » 4 


; $ f i Rf 








+ ie ey s a eins 7 Diy ay Ree Slee) ee ae, 
ee Pein ne nen God Friant 
‘The building again set forward. 


re 

3 At the same time came to them *Tatnai, 
governor on this side the river, and Shethar-boznai, 
and their companions, and said thus u’hto them, 
fWho hath commanded you to build this house, 
and to make up this wall? 

4 éThen said we unto them after this manner, 
What are the names of the men ft that make this 
building? 

“5 But “the eye of their God was upon the elders 
ef the Jews, that they could not cause them to 
cease, till the matter came to Darius: and then they 
returned ‘answer by letter concerning this matter. 

6 {The copy of the letter that Tatnai, governor 
on this side the river, and Shethar-boznai, ‘and his 
companions the Apharsachites, which were on this 
side the river, sent unto Darius the king: 

7 They sent a Ietter unto him, {wherein was 
written thus; Unto Darius the king, all peace. 

5 Be it known unto the king, that we went into 
the province of Judea, to the house of the great 
God, which is builded with }great stones, and 
timber is laid in the walls, and this work goeth fast 
on, and prospereth in their hands. 

‘9 Then asked we those elders, and said unto 
them thus, ‘Who commanded you to build this 
house, and to make up these walls? 

10 We asked their names also, to certify thee, 
that we might write the names of the men that 
were the chief of them. 

11 And thus they returned us answer, saying, 
We are the servants of the God of heaven and 
earth, and build the house that -vas builded these 
many years ago, which a great king of Israel builded 
"and set up. . 

12 But "after th:t our fathers had provoked the 
God of heaven unto wrath, he gave them into the 
hand of °’Nebuchadnegzzar the king of Babylon, the 
Chaidean, who destroyed this house, and carried 
the peopie away into Babylon. 

13 But in the first year of ’Cyrus the king of 
Babylon, the same king Cyrus made a decree to 
build this house of God. 

14 And ‘the vessels also of gold and silver of 
the house of God, which Nebuchadnezzar took out 
of the temple that was in Jerusalem, and brought 
them into the temple of Babylon, those did Cyrus 
the king take out of the temple of Babylon, and 


they were delivered unto one, "Whose name was 


Sheshbazzar, whom he had made || governor; 

15 And said unto him, Take these vessels, go, 
carry them into the temple that 7s in Jerusalem, 
and let the house of God be builded in his place. 

16 Then came the same Sheshbazzar, and ‘laid 
the foundation of the house of God which ¢s in Jeru- 


‘ galem: and since that time even until now hath it 


been in building, and ‘ye¢ it is not finished. 

17 Now therefore, if 7 seem good to the king, 
“let there be search made in the king’s treasure- 
house, which zs there at Babylon, whether it be so, 
that a decree was made of Cyrus the king to build 
this house of God at Jerusalem, and let the king 
send his pleasure to us concerning this matter. ; 


GibARAv I: 


13 The temple finished. 16 The feast of dedication kept. 


FYXHEN Darius the king made a decree, “and 
search was made in the house of the trolls, 

_ where the treasures were {laid up in Babylon. 
2 And there was found at {|j Achmetha, in the 


Before 
CHRIST 
520. 


é ver. 6. 
ch, 6. 6. 
TF ver. 9. 


g ver. 10. 


+ Chald. 
that build 
this build- 
thy ? 

h See 

ch. 7. 6, 28, 
Ps. 33. 18. 





Z ch. 6. 6. 
519, 
k ch. 4, 9. 


+ Chald. in 
the médst 
whereof. 


| + Chald. 
stones of 
rolling. 


\U ver. 3, 4. 





m 1 Kings 
6.1 


n 2 Chron. 
36. 16, 17. 


r Hag.1.14. 
& 2. 2,21, 
I Or, 
deputy. 


s ch. 3. 8, 
10. 


t ch. 6. lb. 


u ch. 6,1, 2. 





a ch. 5. 17. 
+ Chald. 
books, 

+ Chald. 
made to de- 
scend., 

||Or, Heba- 
tana, or, 


i. 
in @ coffer. oh, 





a? 


a te ar ee pe OES nis - hy eA ; 
SRERAY 


| Before 
CHRIST 
519. 


b1 Kings 
6. 36. 


+ Chald.go. 


d ch. 5, 3. 


+ Chald. 
their so~ 
| cteties. 


Chald. 

yy me a 
decree is 
made. 


+ Chald. 
made to 


+ Chald. 
let him be 
destroyed. 
g Dan. 2,5. 
& 3. 29. 
h1 Kings 
9.3. 


ich. 5. 1,2. 


+ Chald. 
decree. 
ke ch. 1. 1. 
& 5. 13. 
ver. 3. 
615. 
ich. 4. 24. 
m ch. 7.1. 


+ Chald. 
the sons of 
the trans- 
portation. 
» 1 Kings 
8. 63. 

2 Chron. 


palace that 7s in the province of the Medes, a roll, 
and therein was a record thus written: 

3 In the first year of Cyrus the king, the same 
Cyrus the king made a decree concerning the house 
of God at Jerusalem, Let the house be builded, the 
place where they offered sacrifices, and let the founda- 
tions thereof be strongly laid; the height thereof three- 
score cubits, and the breadth thereof threescore cubits; 

4° With three rows of great stones, and a row 
of new timber: and let the experises be given out 
of the king’s house: 








5 And also let ‘the golden and silver-vessels of 


the house of God, which Nebuchadnezzar took forth 
out of the temple which 7s at Jerusalem, and brought 
unto Babylon, be restored, and + brought again unto 
the temple which zs at Jerusalem, every one to his 
place, and place them in the house of God. 


6 “Now therefore, Tatnai, governor beyond the _ 


river, Shethar-boznai, and + your companions the 
Apharsachites, which ave beyond the river, be ye 
far from thence: : 

7 Let the work of this house of God alone; let 
the governor of the Jews, and the elders of the Jews, 
build this house of God in his place. 

8 Moreover, +I make a decree what ye shall do 
to the elders of these Jews for the building of this 
house of God: that of the kine’s goods, even of the 
tribute beyond the river, forthwith expenses be- 
given unto these men, that they be not + hindered. 

9 And that which they have need of, both young 
bullocks, and rams, and lambs, for the burnt-ofier- 
ings of the God cf heaven, wheat, salt, wine, and 
oil, according to the appointment of the priests 


which ave at Jerusalem, let it be given them day 


by day without fail: 


10 ‘That they may offer sacrifices fof sweet 


savours unto the God of heaven, and ‘pray for the 


.| life of the king, and of his sons. 


11 Also I have made a decree, that whosoever 
shall alter this word, let timber be pulled down 
from his house, and being set up, .flet him be' 
hanged thereon; ‘and let his house be made a 
dunghill for this. 

12 And the God that hath caused his "name to 
dwell there destroy ail kings and people, that shall 
put to their hand to alter and to destroy this house 
of God which zs at Jerusalem. I Darius have made 
a decree; let it be done with speed. 

13 {Then Tatnai, governor on this side the 
river, Shethar-boznai, and their companions, aceord- 
ing to that which Darius the king had sent, se they 
did speedily. 

14 ‘And the elders of the Jews builded, ané they 
prospered through the prophesying of Haggai the 
prophet and Zechariah the son of Tddo. Anu they 
builded, and finished 7, according to the command 
ment of the God of Israel, and according to the 


t+ commandment of ‘Cyrus, and ‘Darius, and ™Arta- 


xerxes king of Persia. 

15 And this house was finished on the third 

day of the month Adar, which was in the sixth 
ear of the reign of Darius the king. 

16 {And the children of Israel, the priests, and 
the Levites,and the rest of tthe children of the captiv- 
ity, kept "the dedication of this house of God with joy, 

17 And “offered at the dedication of this house 
of God an hundred bullocks, two hundred rams, 


.ifour hundred. lambs; and for a sin-oflering for all 


319 


a ie aa a Sine ALS ca SAN 


= 
~~ 


a a 


eh: 
ry, 
Pc 
a 


" 

« 

Bs 

x 
= Ne 


Det 


¥ es 


- 


ram 


r- 


a 


i atenc? 


aay 


Z 




















net ep la Sea ee TORY 


A: 






ple ey, 


ie i 
ie a 


Sr AK A el 
Supe y Sa 






Artaxerxes’s commission to hi 





Ezra goeth up to Jerusalem : 














820 























{srael, twelve he-goats, according to the number of |, Br 9!|,2e..! 15 And to carry the silver and gold, which the 
- the tribes of Israel. —515._ | atout 457: king and his counsellors have freely offered unto the — 
18 And they set the priests in their *divisions,| p1cnws.|! p2cnron. God of I8rael, “whose habitation 23 in Jerusalem ; 
and the Levites in their ‘courses, for the service of at Ghron, | Ps-13,21.. 16 %And all the silver and gold that thou canst find 
God, which zs at Jerusalem; f’as it is written in fora. (2%? in all the province of Babylon, with the free-will- 
the book of Moses. ee 7 aecoraing |'7 1 Chron. Offering of the people, and of the priests, "offering will- 
ia 19 And the children of the captivity kept the ing dl * jingly for the house of their God which 7s in Jerusalem: 
ss passover ‘upon the fourteenth day of the first month. |¢.4's:9. 17 That thou mayest buy speedily with this money 
ok Z0 For the priests and the Levites were ‘purified |43 Gen. s Num. 15. bullocks, rams, lambs, with their *meat-offerings and 
ee together, all of them zere pure, and “killed the pass-|,!% | | ¢beut.12.|their drink-offerings, and ‘offer them upon the altar 
ae prer for os ore children of the captivity, and for|s.1. "|" — |of the house of your God which ds in Jerusalem. 
: their brethren the priests, and for themselves. 18 And whatsoever shall seem good to thee, and 
21 And the children of Israel, which were come to thy brethren, to do with the rest of the silver 
again out of captivity, and all such as had separated and the gold, that do after the will of your God. 
themselves unto them from the *filthiness of the)ze.9.n. 19 The vessels also that are given thee for the 
peeiion,. of ie land, to seek the Lorp God of he ere ‘ the house of thy God, those deliver thou 
srael, did eat, Sees efore the God of Jerusalem. 
. 22 And kept the “feast of unleavened bread /3,r,, 20 And whatsoever more shall-be needful for the 
; seven days with joy: for the Lorp had made them!" house of thy God, which thou shalt have oceasion to 
joyful, and «turned the heart ‘of the king of Assyria a ae bestow, bestow i out of the king’s treasure-house. 
unto them, to strengthen their hands in the work of 23, 29, 21 And I, even I Artaxerxes the king, do make 
the house of God, the God of Israel. 8 i. 2 a decree to all the treasurers which ave beyond the 
CHAP. VII. are river, that whatsoever Ezra the pee the scribe of 
The gracious commission of Artaxerxes to Ezra. the law of the God of heaven, shall require of you, 
‘ OW after these things, in the reign of ’Arta-|s nen. 2.1. it be dene speedily, 
xerxes king of Persia, Ezra the son of Seraiah 22 Unto an hundred talents of silver, and to an 
ehe as of ees son of ane _ 1 Chron, || Chala. a haa iri ops of sy and to an_ hundred 
e son of Shallum, the son of Zadok, the son|”™* aths of wine, and to an hundred baths of oil, an 
; of Ahitub salt without prescribing how much. . 
3 ae ‘son oe Amariah, the son of Azariah, the ne 23 pWhatooees is commanded by the God of 
son of Meraioth, ewr isof |heaven, let it be diligently done for the house of the 
a pee son of Zerahiah, the.son of Uzzi, the son meder |Cod of heaven: for why should there be wrath 
of Bukki, against the realm of the king and his sons? 
Be 9 The son of Abishua, the son of Phinehas, the 24 Also we certify you, that touching any of the 
son of Hleazar, the son of Aaron the chief priest: priests and Levites, singers, porters, Nethinims, or 
6 This Ezra went up from Babylon; and he was ministers of this house of God, it shall not be law- 
“a ready scribe in the law of Moses, which the|aver.u, | ful to impose toll, tribute, or custom, upon them. 
Lorp God of Israel had given: and the king granted|'?" 25 And thou, Ezra, after the wisdom of thy God, 
him all his request, ‘according to the hand of the|ever. 9, ||uFx.18 (that 7s in thine hand, “set magistrates and judges, 
as apd upon a ge he , ote nt | Peat-16. } which may judge all the peut Hee erie the 
7 /And there went up some of the children of | ras, ||’* river, all such as know the laws of thy God; and 
; Israel, and of the priests, and the Levites, and the @ See | a ver. 10. | teach ye them that know them not. 3 
: singers, and the porters, and “the Nethinims, unto Je-|@°™ |j1r.70" 26 And whosoever will not do the law of thy 
: rusalem, in the seventh year of Artaxerxes the king.|, 4449, || Matt 25.2,| God, and the law of the king, let judgment be exe- 
: 8 And he came to Jerusalem in the fifth month,|#*2.—||* cuted speedily upon him, whether 7 ée unto death, 
° a was in the sateen year the king. chad. jor {to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to 
or upon the first day of the first month + be-|avoutasr, |lew. “” |imprisonment. 
2 gan he. to g0 up from Babylon, and on the first day | heyunis||y1Cwon.| 27 {’Blessed be the Lorp God of our fathers, which 
: of Ee tn oni toad 1€ to J erusalem, ‘accord- gong en zen. 6.22. |hath put such a thing as this in the king’s heart, to 
me ing to the good hand of his God upon him. Mees beautify the house of the Lord which 7s in Jerusalem: 
10 For Ezra had prepared his heart to *seek the 8 ane, 7 2® |, 28 And “hath extended mercy unto me before the 
fi law of the Lorp, and to do id, and to ‘teach in abet king, and his counsellors,.and before all the king’s 
> Israel statutes and judgments. Deut Ba bSee  |mighty princes. And I was strengthened as *the 
_1l 4 Now this zs the copy of the letter that the/¥,, ,, |/ve.6%&|/hand of the Lorp my God was upon me, and I gath- 
a a6 ones ses rule Ezra the priest, the/>%,,’ ||""* Jered together out of ea chief men to go up with me. 
; scribe, even a scribe of the words of the command-| ~~” || = CoH APP. AVE 
bs ments of the Lorp, and of his statutes to Israel. The companions of Ezra, who returned frem Babylon. 
3 12 Artaxerxes, "king of kings, || Unto Ezra the|m rex. HESE are now the chief of their fathers, and 
priest, a scribe of the law of the God of heaven, |ban.2 57 this is the genealogy of them that went up with 
_ perfect peace, "and at such a time. ee me from Babylon, in the reign of Artaxerxes the 
13 I make a decree, that all they of the people Mr, || + |king. 
of Israel, and of his priests and Levites, in my serie Of | 2 Of the sons of Phinehas; Gershom: of the sons 
realm, which are minded of their own free will to 20 | the God of (21 chron. | of Ithamar; Daniel: of the sons of David; ‘Hattush. 
up to Jerusalem, go with thee. eaten. [lech 2.8. 3. Of the sons of Shechaniah, of the sons of ‘Pha- 
14 Forasmuch as thou art sent + of the king, and/™@.4,¥- rosh; Zechariah: and with him were reckoned by 
of his ‘seven counsellors, to inquire concerning Judah paces genealogy of the males an hundred and fifty. 
and Jerusalem, according to the law of thy God king. 4 Of the sons of Pahath-moab; Elihoenai the 
which zs in thine hand; penal son of Zerahiah, and with him two hundred males. 








= 5 Se ow nf «Jt 2 - ‘4 
“iy 


ie ¥a as ons in aoks aah . - ih Py x 2 il 
e who returned with Ezra. 


5 Of the sons of Shechaniah; the son of Jahaziel,| ,.B°*., 


and with him three hundred males. 

6 Of the sons also of Adin; Ebed the son of 
Jonathan, and with him fifty males. 

7 And of the sons of Elam; Jeshaiah the son 
of Athaliah, and with him seventy males. 

8 And of the sons of Shephatiah; Zebadiah the 
son of Michael, and with him fourscore males. 

9 Of the sons of Joab; Obadiah the son of Je- 
hiel, and with him two hundred and eighteen males. 

10 And of the sons of Shelomith; the son of 
Josiphiah, and with him an hundred and threescore 
males. 

11 And of the sons of Bebai; Zechariah the son 
of Bebai, and with him twenty and eight males. 

12 And of the sons of Azgad; Johanan || the son 
ef Hakkatan, and with him an hundred and ten males. 

13 And of the last sons of Adonikam, whose 
names are these, Hliphelet, Jeiel, and Shemaiah, 
and with them threescore males. 

14 Of the sons also of Bigvai; Uthai, and || Zab- 
bud, and with them seventy males. 

15 {And I gathered them together to the river 
that runneth to Ahava; and there || abode we in 
tents three days: and I viewed the people, and the 
priests, and found there none of the “sons of Levi. 

16 Then sent I for Eliezer, for Ariel, for Shemaiah, 
and for Elnathan, and for Jarib, and for Elnathan, 
and for Nathan, and for Zechariah, and for Meshul- 
lam, chief men; also for Joiarib, and for Elnathan, 
men of understanding. 

17 And I sent them with commandment unto Iddo 





‘the chief at the place Casiphia, and +I told them 


what they should say unto Iddo, and to his brethren 


he Nethinims, at the place Casiphia, that they should |; 


bring unto us ministers for the house of our God. 
18 And by the gocd hand of our God upon us 
they ‘brought us a man of understanding, of the sons 
of Mahli, the son of Levi, the son of Israel; and 
Sherebiah, with his sons and his brethren, eighteen; 
19 And Hashabiah, and with him Jeshaiah of the 
sons of Merari, his brethren and their sons, twenty ; 


20 “Also of the Nethinims, whom David and the}. 


princes had appointed for the service of the Levites, 
two hundred and twenty Nethinims: all of them 
were expressed by name. 

21 {Then I sproclaimed a fast there, at the river 


of Ahava, that we might “afflict ourselves before 


our God, to seek of him a ‘right way for us, and for 
our little ones, and for all our substance. 

22 For *I was ashamed to require of the king a 
band of soldiers and horsemen to help us against the 
enemy in the way: because we had spoken unto the 
king, saying, ‘The hand of our God ¢s upon all them 
for “good that seek him; but his power and _ his 
wrath zs "against all them that ’forsake him. 

23 So we fasted and besought our God for this: 
and he was “entreated of us. 

24 {Then I separated twelve of the chief of the 
priests, Sherebiah, Hashabiah, and ten of their 
brethren with them, 

25 And weighed unto them ’the silver, and the 
gold, and the vessels, even the offering of the house 
of our God, which the king, and his counsellors, and 
his lords, and all Israel there present, had offered: 

26 I even weighed unto their hand six hundred 
and fifty talents of silver, and silver vessels an 


hundred talents, and of gold an hundred talents; 
21 . : 














re 


. 





about 457. 


|| Or, 
the young- 
est som. 


| Or, 
Zaccur, 
as some 
read, 


| Or, 
pitched, 


) 
a See | 
CHevisite | 


+ Tleb. 
Tputavords 
tn their 
mouth : 


g 2 Chron. 
20. 3. 

h Lev. 16. 
29, & 23.29. 
Tsa. 58. 3, 


oO 
t Ps. 5. 8. 


k: So 1 Cor. 
9, 15. 


L ch.7. 6, 9, 
28 


m Ps. 33. 
18,19. & 
34. 15, 22. 
Rom. 8, 28. 
n Ps. 34.16. 
o 2 Chron. |} 


5. 2. 
p 1 Chron. 
5. 20. 
2 Chron, 
33. 13. 


Isa. 19, 22, 
q ch. 7. 15, 
16, 





“ae ‘ vt Aes J ee “ 
By I ee ee Ne ee, Se Re ee ee rr 


: 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 457. 


+ Heb. 

| yellow, or, 
shining 
‘ass. 

+ Heb. 
destrable. 
r Ley. 21.6, 
7, 8. 

Deut. 33.8. 





$ Lev. 22. 2, 


3. 
Num. 4. 4, 


tis 
MF Ta 
2 ie hee 


ined 





15, 19, 20. 


t ch. 7. 6, 9, 
28. 


u Neh. 2. 
11, 


x ver, 26, 
30, 





y So 


ch. 6. 17. 


z ch, 7. 21. 


457. 


b ch. 6. 21. 
Neh. 9. 2. 
|e Deut, 12, 
30, 31. 


14. 
g Job 1. 20. 


h Ps. 148. 4. 


z ch. 10. 3. 
Isa 66. 2. 


i: Ex. 29. 
39. 

|| Or, 
affliction. 

l Ex. 9, 29, 
33. 

m Dan. 9. 


|| Or. 


“ guiltiness. 


o 2 Chron. 
28, 9 


Rev. 18. 5. 
p Ps.106.6. 
Dan. 9. 5, 
6, 8. 





ed . a v 





He mourneth for the people, etc. 


27 Also twenty basons of gold, of a thousand drams; 
and two vessels of + fine copper, t precious as gold. 

28 And I said unto them, Ye ave "holy unto the 
Lorp; the vessels are ‘holy also; and the silver 
and the gold are a free-will-offering unto the Lorp 
God of your fathers. 

29 Watch ye, and keep them, until ye weigh them, 
before the chief of the priests and the Levites, and 
chief of the fathers of Israel, at Jerusalem, in the 
chambers of the house of the Lorp. 

30 So took the priests and the Levites the weight 
of the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, to bring 
them to Jerusalem unto the house of our God. 

31 {Then we departed from the river of Ahava 
on the twelfth day of the first month, to go unto 
Jerusalem: and ‘the hand of our God was upon us, 
and he delivered us from the hand of the enemy, 
and of such as lay in wait by the way. 

32 And we “came to Jerusalem, and abode there 
three days. 

33 “Now on the fourth day was the silver and 
the gold and the vessels *weighed in the house of 
our God by the hand of Meremoth the son of Uriak 
the priest; and with him was Eleazer the son of 
Phinehas; and with them was Jozabad the son of 
Jeshua, and Noadiah the son of Binnui, Levites; 

34 By number and by weight of every one: 
and all the weight was written at that time. 

39 Also the children of those that had been carried 
away, which were come out of the captivity, Yoffered 
burnt-offerings unto the God of Israel, twelve bul- 
locks for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy 
and seven lambs, twelve he-goats for a sin-offering: 
all this was a burnt-offering unto the Lorn. 

36 {And they delivered the king’s commissions 
unto the king’s heutenants, and to the governors on 
this side the river: and they furthered the people, 
and the house of God. 

CHAP. IX. 
Ezra prayeth unto God with confession of sins. 
OW when these things were done, the princes 
came tome, saying, The people of Israel, and the 
priests, and the Levites, have not separated them- 
selves from the people of the lands, ‘doing accord- 
ing to their abominations, even of the Canaanites, the 
Hittites, the Perizzites, the Jebuzites, the Ammon- 
ites, the Moabites, the Egyptians, and the Amorites. 

2 For they have “taken of their daughters for 

themselves, and for their sons: so that the “holy seed 


“o.;have ‘mingled themselves with the people of those 
*, |lands: yea, the hand of the princes and rulers hath 


been chief in this trespass. 

3 And when I heard this thing, *I rent my gar- 
ment and my mantle, and plucked off the hair of my 
head and of my beard, and sat down “astonied. 

4 Then were assembled unto me every one that 
‘trembled at the words of the God of Israel, because 
of the transgression of those that had been carried 
away; and I sat astonied until the * evening sacrifice. 

®& [And at the evening sacrifice I arose up from 
my || heaviness; and having rent my garment and 
my mantle, I fell upon my knees, and ‘spread out my 
hands unto the Lorp my God, 

6 And said, O my God, I am “ashamed and blush 
to lift up my face to thee, my God: for "our iniqui- 
ties are increased over ow head, and our || trespass 
is grown up unto the heavens. 


7 Since the days of our fathers have ?we been ina 
821 








* 


Ezra prayeth to God. 


great trespass unto this day; and for our iniquities 
‘have we, our kings, and our priests. been delivered 
into the hand of the kings of the lands, to the sword, 
to captivity, and to a spoil, and to "confusion of face, 
as az zs this day. 

8 And now fora f little space grace hath been 
-shewed from the Lorp our God, to leave us a rem- 
nant to escape, and to give us |[a nail in his holy 
place, that our God may ‘lighten our eyes, and give 
us a little reviving in our bondage. 

9 ‘For we were bond-men; “yet our God hath not 
forsaken us in our bondage, but *hath extended 
mercy unto us‘ in the sight of the kings of Persia, 
to give us a reviving, to set up the house of our 





God, and + to repair the desolations thereof, and to 
give us ¥a wall in Judah and in Jerusalem. 

10 And now, O our God, what shall we say after 
this? for we have forsaken thy commandments, 

11 Which thou hast commanded + by thy servants 
the prophets, saying, The land unto which ye go to 
possess it, is an unclean land with the *filthiness 
of the people of the lands, with their abominations, 
which have filled it + from one end to another with 
their uncleanness. 

12 Now therefore “give not your daughters unto 
their sons, neither take their daughters unto your 
sons, “nor seek their peace or their wealth for ever: that 
ye may be strong. and eat the good of the land, and 
‘leave 7 for an inheritance to your children for ever. | 

13 And after all that is come upon us for our evil 
deeds, and for our great trespass, seeing that thou 
our God “fhast punished us less than our iniquities| 
deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as this; 

14 Should we ‘again break thy commandments, 


and /join in affinity with the people of these abomina-/2 


tions? wouldest not thou be ‘angry with us till thou 
hadst consumed ws, so that there should be no rem- 
nant nor escaping? 

15 O Lorp God of Israel, "thou art righteous: 
for we remain yet escaped, as if is this day: behold, 





we are ‘before thee *in our trespasses; for we can- 
not ‘stand before thee because of’ this. 
GH A’ Ps =xe 
Ezra mourning, assembleth the people. 
OW ‘when Ezra had prayed, and when he had 
confessed, weeping and casting himself down 
*before the house of God, there assembled unto him 


1. wow eee A 8d 
ieee on 





Before |} 
CILRIST 
457. 


q Deut. 28. 
36, 64, 

Neh. 9. 30. 
r Dan. 9. 7, 


§. 
+ Heb. 
moment. 


Or, a pin: 
that is, a 
constant 
and sure 
abode: 

so Isa. 22. 
23, 


$ Ps. 13.3. 
& 34. 5. 
tNeh. 9.36. 
u Ps, 136, 
23. 

zch. 7. 28, 
¢ Ileb 

to set up. 

y Isa. 5.2, 


+ Heb. by 
the hand 
of thy 
servants, 
zvh. 6. 21, 


+ Heb. 

Trom 

mouth to 

mouth; as 

2 Kings 21, 
6. 








a Ex. 28 
32. & 34.16 
Deut. 7. 3. 
b Deut, 23. 
6 


e Prov. 18. | 
22. & 20. 7. 


d@ Ps. 108, 
0. 


10. 

+ Heb. hast 
withheld 
beneath our 
tniquities. 
e John 5. 
14. 

2 Pet. 2.20. 
J1. 


J ver. 2. 

Neh. 13.23. 

27. 

gy Deut. 9.8. 

h Neh. 9. 

33. 

Dan. 9. 14. 
Rom, 3. 

19. 

k1 Cor. 15. 

17; 

TPs. 130.3. 





a Dan. 9, 
20, 


b 2 Chron. 
20. 9. 


out of Israel a very great congregation of men and|” 


women and children: for the people + wept very sore. 

2 And Shechaniah the son of Jehiel, one of the 
sons of Hlam, answered and said unto Ezra, We 
have ‘trespassed against our God, and have taken 
strange wives of the people of the land: yet now 
there is hope in Israel concerning this thing. 

3 Now therefore let us make a “covenant with our 
God + to put away all the wives, and such as are born 
of them, according to the counsel of my lord, and 
of those that ‘tremble at “the commandment of our 
God; and let it be done according to the law. 

4 Arise; for this matter belongeth unto thee: 
we also will be with thee: *be of good courage, and 
to i. 

5 Then arose Ezra, and made the chief priests, 
the Levites, and all Israel, “to swear that they should 
do according to this word. And they sware. 

6 TThen Ezra rose up from before the house of 
God, and went into the chamber of Johanan the son of 
Ehiashib: and when he came thither, he *did eat no 


322 


+ Heb. 
wept a 
great weep- 
ing. 


c Neh. 13. 
27. 


d 2 Chron. 
34, 31. 

ft Heb. to | 
bringforth. 





ech. 9. 4, 
S Deut. 7. 


pa 


g 1 Chron. 
28. 10, 

h Neh. 5. | 
12, 


I Deut. 9. 
Ce 


We eT ata 


"HARA 








ss ieea 25, SO ea soe eit 
Those married to strange wives. 


weist| bread, nor drink water: for he mourned because of 
457. 


+ Heb. 
devoted, 


‘| Z See 


1 Sam. 12, 
18. 


} Heb. the 
showers, 


+ Ieb.Aave 
caused to 
dwell, or, 
have 
brought 
back, 

m Josh. 7. 
19, 


n Ver. 3, 


|| Or, we 
huve 
greatly 
offended in 
this thing. 


02 Chron. 
30. 8, 

|| Or, #222 
this matter 
be de- 
spatched, 
+ Heb. 


stood, 


456, 


p 2 Kings 
10, 15. 

1 Chron, 
29. 24, 

2 Chron. 
30. 8. 


q Lev. 6. 4, 








the transgression of them that had been carried away. 

7 And they made proclamation throughout Judah 
and Jerusalem unto all the children of the captivity, 
that they should gather themselves together unto 
Jerusalem; 

8 And that whosoever would not come within 
three days, according to the counsel of the princes 
and the elders, all his substance should be t forfeited, 
and himself separated from the congregation of 
those that had been carried away. 

9 IThen all the men of Judah and Benjamin 
gathered themselves together unto Jerusalem within 
three days. It was the ninth month, on the twen- 
tieth day of the month; and ‘all the people sat in 
the street of the house of God, trembling because 
of this matter, and for the great rain. 

10 And Ezra the priest stood up, and said unto 
them, Ye have transgressed, and + have taken strange 
wives to increase the trespass of Israel. 

11 Now therefore "make confession unto the 
Lorp God of your fathers, and do his pleasure: and 
“separate yourselves from the people of the land, 
and from the strange wives. ! 

12 Then all the congregation answered and said 
with a loud voice, As thou hast said, so must we do. 

13 But the people ave many, and i 7s a time of 
much rain, and we are not able to stand without, 
neither zs this a work of one day or two: for || we are 
many that have transgressed in this thing. 

14 Let now our rulers of all the congregation 
stand, and let all them which have taken strange 
Wives in our cities come at appointed times, and 
with them the elders of every city, and the judges 
thereof, until ’the fierce wrath of our God || for this 
matter be turned from us. 

15 Only Jonathan the son of Asahel and Jaha- 
ziah the son of Tikvah twere employed about this 
matter: and Meshullam and Shabbethai the Levite 
helped them. 

6 And the children of the captivity did so. And 
Ezra the priest, with certain chief -of the fathers, 
after the house of their fathers, and all of them by 
ther names, were separated, and sat down in the 
first day of the tenth month to examine the matter. 

17 And they made an end withall the men thathad 
taken strange wives by the first day of the first month. 

18 {And among the sons of the priests there were 
found that had taken strange wives: namely, of the 
sons of Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his brethren; 
Maaseiah, and Eliezer, and Jarib, and Gedaliah. 

19 And they *gave their hands that they would 
put away their wives; and deiny ‘guilty, they offered 
aram of the flock for their trespass. 

20) And of the sons of Immer; Hanani, and 
Zebadiah. 

21 And of the sons of Harim; Maaseiah, and 
Ehjah, and Shemaiah, and Jehiel, and Uzziah. 

22 And of the sons of Pashur; Elioenai, Maaseiah, 
Ishmael, Nethaneel, Jozabad, and Elasah. 

23 Also of the Levites; Jozabad, and Shimei, 


and Kelaiah, (the same 7s Kelita,) Pethahiah, J udah, 
and Eliezer. 

24 Of the singers also; Eliashib: and of the 
porters; Shallum, and Telem, and Uri. 

29 Moreover, of Israel: of the sons of Parosh; 
Ramiah, and Jeziah, and Malchiah, and Miamin, 
and Eleazar, and Malchijah, and Benaiah. 





thos Fa: 
a a: 





ments, and do them; ™though there were of you cast 




















ie ere eos 
eee bts 4 


Nehemi 


ah’s prayer: 
26 And of the sons of Elam; Mattaniah, Zecha-! , Bere, 
riah, and Jehiel, and Abdi, and Jeremoth, and Eliah.| _ #6 

27 And of the sons of Zattu; Elicenai, Eliashib, 
Mattaniah, and Jeremoth, and Zabad, and Aziza. 

28 Of the sons also of Bebai; Jehohanan, Ha- 
naniah, Zabbai, and Athlai. 

29 And of the sons of Bani; Meshullam, Mal- 
Fuch, and Adaiah, Jashub, and Sheal, and Ramoth. 

30 And of the sons of Pahath-moab; Adna, and 
Chelal, Benaiah, Maaseiah, Mattaniah, Bezaleel, 
and Binnui, and Manasseh. | 

31 And of the sons of Harim; Eliezer, Ishijah, 
Malchiah, Shemaiah, Shimeon, 

32 Benjamin, Malluch, and Shemariah. 

33 Of the sons of Hashum; Mattenai-Mattathah, 


The BOOK of 


oe, 
em 








CVA. Te ea gears 
Nehemiah mourneth, fasteth, and prayeth. about 446. 
HE words of *Nehemiah the son of Hachaliah.|, o. 10.4. 


And it came to pass in the month Chisleu, in 

the twentieth year, as I was in Shushan the palace, 

2 That Hanani, one of my brethren, came, he 

and certain men of Judah; and I asked them con- 

cerning the Jews that had escaped, which were left 
of the captivity, and concerning Jerusalem. 

3 And they said unto me, The remnant that are 
left of the captivity there in the province are in 
ereat affliction and reproach: ’the wall of Jerusa- 
lem also ‘7s broken down, and the gates thereof are 
burned with fire. 

4 {And it came to pass, when I[ heard these words, 
that I sat down and wept, and mourned certain days, 
and fasted, and prayed before the God of heaven, 

5 And said, I beseech thee, “O Lorp God of 
heaven, the great and terrible God, ‘that keepeth 
covenant and mercy for them that love him and ob- 
serve his commandments: 

6 Let thine ear now be attentive, and /thine eyes. 
open, that thou mayest hear the prayer of thy ser- 
vant, which I pray before thee now, day and night, | 
for the children of Israel thy servants, and # confess 
the sins of the children of Israel, which we have 
sinned against thee: both I and my father’s house 
have sinned. 

7 “We have dealt very corruptly against thee, and *Ps.106.6. 
have ‘not kept the commandments, nor the statutes, | ‘1 
nor the judgments, which thou commandedst thy ser-| ~ 
vant Moses. 

8 Remember, I beseech thee, the word that thou 
commandedst thy servant Moses, saying, * /f ye trans- 
gress, I will scatter you abroad among the nations: 

9 ‘But ¢f ye turn unto me, and keep my command- 





b ch. 2.17. 
c 2 Kings 
25, 10, 


d Dan. 9.4. 
e Ex. 20. 6. 


f1 Kings 
8. 28, 29. 
2 Chron. 


6. 40. 

Dan. 9. 17, 
18. 

g Dan. 9. 


» 
av. 





k Lev. 26. 
33. 

Deut. 4. 25, 
26, 27. & 
28. 64. 

U Lev. 26, 
39, &e. 
Deut. 4. 29, 


out unto the uttermost part of the heaven, ye¢ will [| Deut: 
30. 2. 


gather them from thence, and will bring them unto 
the place that I have chosen to set my name there.) 304." 

10 "Now these are thy servants and thy people, |» Deut. ». 
whom thou hast redeemed by thy great power, and 
by thy strong hand. 

11 O Lorp, I beseech thee, *let now thine ear be 
attentive to the prayer of thy servant, and to the 
prayer of thy servants, who “desire to fear thy) pt2 
name: and prosper, I pray thee, thy servant this|1s. 
day, and grant him mercy in the sight of this man. 
For I was the king’s *cup-bearer. 


Dan. 9.15. 


o ver. 6. 


g ch. 2.1. 


pIsa. 26.8. 


| 
| 


or 4 ee Te” ere es ee a ee ee a eee ge Sly me: oT rn> ae ly ae ea 4 
£54 iy Ph RELN MBean A ge Oe FSP a ar i SE a ite a Ps ak 
Woe ee aL SYP hey ae I Pp ; ‘ 

ws ENN Z he r 


NEHEMIAH, I. 


He cometh to Jerusalem. 


lonvrer Labad, Eliphelet, Jeremai, Manasseh, and Shimei, 
| #8 | 34 Of the sons of Bani; Maadai, Amram, and. 
Benaiah, Bedeiah, Chelluh, 
Vaniah, Meremoth, Eliashih, 
Mattaniah, Mattenai, and Jaasau, 
And Bani, and Binnui, Shimei, 
And Shelemiah, and Nathan,.and Adaiah, 
| Machnadebai, Shashai, Sharai, 
Azareel, and Shelemiah, Shemariah, 
Shallum, Amariah, and Joseph. 
Of the sons of Nebo; Jeiel, Mattithiah, Za- 
bad, Zebina, Jadau, and Joel, Benaiah. 

44 All these had taken strange wives: and some 
of them had wives by whom they had children. 


NEHEMIAL. 


about 445. 
a Ezra7.1. 


| Or, 
Mabnade- 
bat, accord- 
ing to some 
copies. 


—<« 








Bef 
CHRIST CHAP. II. 
Artaxerxes sendeth Nehemiah to Jerusalem. 
A ND it came to pass in the month Nisan, in the 
twentieth year of “Artaxerxes the king, that 


bch.1.11.| Wine was before him: and °I took up the wine, and 
gave # unto the king. Now I had not been Jefore- 
tame sad in his presence. 

2 Wherefore the king said unto me, Why 7s thy 
countenance sad, seeing thou at not sick? this 29 
nothing e/se but ‘sorrow of heart. Then I was 
very sore afraid, 

3 And said unto the king, “Let the king live for 


c Prov. 15. 
13. 


d1 Kings 
1, 31. 


Dan.2.4, |ever: Why should not my countenance be sad, 
i621. |When ‘the city, the place of my fathers’ sepulchres, 
ech. 1.3 


pees and the gates thereof are consumed with 
re? 

4 Then the king said unto me, For what dost thou 
make request? So I prayed to the God of heaven. 

5 And I said unto the king, If it please the king, 
and if thy servant have found favour in thy sight, 
that thou wouldest send me unto Judah, unto the 
city of my fathers’ sepulchres, that I may build it. 

6 And the king said unto me, (the ft queen also 
sitting by him,) For how long shall thy journey 
be? and when wilt thou return? So it pleased 
the king to send me; and I set him /a time. 

7 Moreover, I said unto the king, If it please the 
king, let letters be given me to the governors beyond 
the river, that they may convey me over till I come 
into Judah; 

8 And a letter unto Asaph the keeper of the king’s 
forest, that he may give me timber to make beams for 
the gates of the palace which appertamed *to the 
house, and for the wall of the city, and for the house 
that I shall enter into. And the king granted me, 
“according to the good hand of my God upon me. 

9 {Then I came to the governors beyond the river, 
and gave them the king’s letters. Now the king had 
sent captains of the army and horsemen with me. 

10 When Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the 
servant, the Ammonite, heard of i, it grieved them 
exceedingly that there was come a man to seek the 
welfare of the children of Israel. 

11 So I ‘came to Jerusalem, and was there three 


~ 
cs 


g ch. 3. 7. 


h Ezra 5.5, 
&7.6,9, 28 
ver. 18. 

445, 


'y . 
+ Oe 
'e 
+ Ow . 
'e 


t Ezra 8.32 


days. 
19 4 And I arose in the night, I and some few men 
with me; neither told I any man what my God had 
ut in my heart to do at Jerusalem: neither was there 
Pp 
any beast with me, save He beast that I rode upon. 

















i PA hat, tea e ay, Se CR aa Se Asc ae) S f 
4 2 Saat ety : 7 oe pee TESA aera Ra 





The names and order of 


13 And I went out by night *by the gate of the parce 
valley, even before the dragon-well, and to the|_ 4. 
dung-port, and viewed the walls of Jerusalem,|:2cuon 
which were ‘broken down, and the gates thereof [eh 3. a 

were consumed with fire. (ees 

14 Then I went on to the "gate of the fountain, | m en. 3.15. 
and to the king’s pool: but ¢here was no place for 
the beast ¢hat was under me to pass. 

15 Then went I up in the night by the "brook, }n2 sam. 
and viewed the wall, and turned back, and entered | 53:73. 40. 
by the gate of the valley, and so returned. 

16 And the rulers knew not whither I went, or 





what I did; neither had I as yet told ¢ to the Jews, 


nor to the priests, nor to the nobles, nor to the 
rulers, nor to the est that did the work. 

17 {Then said I unto them, Ye see the distress 
that we are in, how Jerusalem Ueth waste, and the 
gates thereof are burned with fire: come, and let 
us build up the wail of Jerusalem, that we be no 
more ’a reproach. 

18 Then I told them of “the hand of my God | «79.4. 
which was good upon me; as also the king’s words} tics. 3, 
that he had spoken unto me. ~And they said, Let] 15,%224 
us rise up and build. So they ‘strengthened their q2 Sam. 2 
hands for this good work. ‘ 

19 But when Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah 
the servant, the Ammonite, and Geshem the Ara- 


bian, heard 77, they "laughed us to scorn, and despised |7Ps 441 
us, and said, What ds this thing that ye do? ‘will Wikeas 


ye rebel against the king? ; 

20 Then answered I them, and said unto them, 
The God of heaven, he will prosper us; therefore 
we his servants will arise and build: ‘but ye have |tkza 4.3. 
no portion, nor right, nor memorial, in Jerusalem. 

GavA Pe: 
The names and order of them that builded the wall. 

HEN ¢ Eliashib the high priest rose up with his} ach.12.10. 

brethren the priests, “and they builded thelssonns.o 
sheep-gate; they sanctified it, and set up the doors 
of it; ‘even unto the tower of Meah they sanctified |cen.12, 2. 
it, unto the tower of “Hananeel. ten 

4 And next unto him builded ‘the men of Jericho. SNe: 
And next to them builded Zaccur the son of Imri. Ne 

3 /But the fish-gate did the sons of Hassenaah his hand, 
build, who aso laid the beams thereof, and #set up the | 3." * 
doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. “Saby itieee 

4 And next unto them repaired Meremoth the os 
son of Urijah, the son of Koz. ch 


a 
S 





And next unto geo ch. 6. 
them repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah, the} ‘~~ 
son of Meshezabeel. And next unto them repaired 

Zadok the son of Baana. 

Oo And next unto them the Tekoites repaired ; 
but their nobles put not their necks to “the work hi Tudg. 5. 
of their Lorp. ‘ 

6 Moreover, ‘the old gate repaired Jehoiada the |icn. 12.39. 
son of Paseah, and Meshullam the son of Besodeiah ; 
they laid the beams thereof, and set up the doors 
thereof, and the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. 

7 And next unto them repaired Melatiah the 
Gibeonite, and Jadon the Meronothite, the men of 
Gibeon, and of Mizpah, unto the ‘throne of. the koh. 2.8, 
governor on this side the river. 

8 Next unto him repaired Uzziel the son of Har- 
haiah, of the goldsmiths. Next unto him also re- 
paired Hananiah the son of one of the apothecaries, 
and they || fortified Jerusalem unto the ‘broad wall. |yor. loft 

9 And next unto them repaired Rephaiah the son} vnene" 


of {lur, the ruler of the half part of Jerusalem. ig es 
324 


"NEHEMIAH, 

















Pefore 
CHRIST 
445, 


} Heb. 
second 
measure, 
m eh. 12, 
38. 


neh. 2. 13. 


och. 2. 138. 


peh, 2.14. 


q John 9, 
fe 


r2 Kings 
20. 20. 
Isa. 22. 11. 


s2 Chron, 
26. 9. 


Or, 
Zuccat, 


tver. 19. 


u der, 32. 2. 
& 33.1. & 
Ole aks 

a Fizra 2. 
43 


ch. 11, 21, 
ij Or, 
which 
dwelt in 
Ophel, re- 
paired 
unto, 











ThE “them that builded the wall. — 


10 And next unto them repaired Jedaiah the son 
of Harumaph, even over against his house. And 
Ron unto him repaired Hattush the son of Hashab- 
niah. 

11 Malchijah the son of Harim, and Hashub the 
son of Pahath-moab, repaired the + other piece, "and 
the tower of the furnaces. 

12 And next unto him repaired Shallum the son 
of Halohesh, the ruler of the half part of Jerusalem; 
he and his daughters. 

13 "The valley-gate repaired Hanun, and the in- 
habitants of Zanoah ; they built it. and setup the doors 
thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof, and 
a thousand cubits on the wall unto ’the dung-gate. 

14 But the dung-gate repaired Malchiah the son 
of Rechab, the ruler of part of Beth-haccerem; he 
built it, and set up the doors thereof. the locks 
thereof, and the bars thereof. 

15 But “the gate of the fountain repaired Shallum 
the son of Col-hozeh, the ruler of part of Mizpeh; 
he built it, and covered it, and set up the doors thereof, 
the locks thereof, and the bars thereof, and the wall 
of the pool of “Shiloah by the king’s garden, and unto 
the stairs that go down from the city of David. 

16 After him repaired Nehemiah the son of Azbuk, 
the ruler of the half part of Beth-zur, unto the place 
over against the sepulchres of David, and to the? pool 
that was made, and unto the house of the mighty. 

17 After him repaired the Levites, Rehum the 
son of Bani. Next unto him repaired Hashabiah, 
the ruler of the half part of Keilah, in his part. . 

18 After him repaired their brethren, Bavai the 
son of Henadad, the ruler of the half part of Keilah, 

19 And ‘next to him repaired Ezer the son of 
Jeshua, the ruler of Mizpah, another plece over 
against the going up to the armoury, at the * turning 
of the wall. 

20 After him Baruch the son of || Zabbai earnestly 
repaired the other piece, from the turning of the wall 
unto the door of the house of Eliashib the high priest. 

21 After him repaired Meremoth the son of Uri- 
jah, the son of Koz,. another piece, from the door 
of the house of Eliashib even to the end of the 
house of Eliashib. 

22 And after him repaired the priests, the men 
of the plain. \ fais 

23 After him repaired Benjamin and Hashub over. 
against their house. After him repaired Azariah the 
son of Maaseiah the son of Ananiah, by his house. 

24 After him repaired Binnui the son’ of Henadad 
another piece, from the house of Azariah unto ‘the 
turning of the wall, even unto the corner. 

25 Palal the son of Uzai, over against the turn- 
ing of the wall, and the tower which lieth out from 
the king’s high house, that was by the “court of the 
prison. After him, Pedaiah the son of Parosh. 

. 26 Moreover, *the Nethinims || dwelt in ¥j Ophel, 
unto the place over against *the water-gate toward 
the east, and the tower that lieth out. 

27 After them the Tekoites repaired another 
piece, over against the great tower that lieth out, 
even unto the wall of Ophel. 

28 From above the “horse-gate repaired the 
priests, every one over against his house. 

29 After them repaired Zadok the son of Immer, 
over against his house. 





After him repaired also 
Shemaiah the son of Shechaniah, the keeper of the 
east gate. ; . | by ees 











eye 
of 3 


wate 


> 





Nehemiah appointeth a hee 


30 After him repaired Hananiah the son of Shele- 

miah, and Hanun the sixth son of Zalaph, another 

iece. After him repaired Meshullam the son of 
erechiah over against his chamber. 

31 After him repaired Malchiah the goldsmith’s 
son, unto the place of the Nethinims, and of the mer- 
chants, over eae the gate Miphkad, and to the 
{\going up of the corner. 


- 


Refore 
CHRIST 
445. 





Or, 


corner- 


32 And between the going up of the corner unto | oamter. 


the sheep-gate repaired the goldsmiths and the 
merchants. 
CHAP. IV. 


While the enemies scoff, Nehemiah prayeth. 


UT it came to pass “that when Sanballat heard j¢°h-21, 


that we builded’ the wall, he was wroth, and 
took great indignation, and mocked the Jews. 

2 And he spake before his brethren, and the army 
of Samaria, and said, What do these feeble Jews? 
will they fortify themselves? will they sacrifice ? will 
they make an endina day? will they revive the stones 
out of the heaps of the rubbish which are burned? 

8 Now °Tobiah the Ammonite was by him, and 
he said, Even that which they build, if a fox go up, 
he shall even break down their stone wall. 

4 ‘Hear, O our God; for we are { despised: and 
¢turn their reproach upon their own head, and give 
them for a prey in the land of captivity: 

5 And ‘cover not their iniquity, and let not their 
sin be blotted out from before thee: for they have 
provoked thee to anger before the builders. 

6 So built we the wall; and all the wall was 
joined together unto the half thereof: for the peo- 
ple had a mind to work. 

7 {But it came to pass, that ‘when Sanballat, and 
Tobiah, and the Arabians, and the Ammonites, and 
the Ashdodites, heard that the walls of Jerusalem 
+ were made up, and that the breaches began to be 
stopped, then they were very wroth, 

§ And ‘conspired all of them together to come 
and to fight against Jerusalem, and } to hinder it. 

9 Nevertheless “we made our prayer unto our 
God, and set a watch against them day and night, 
because of them. 

10 And Judah said, The strength of the bearers 
of burdens is dcsayed, and ¢here is much rubbish; 
so that we are not able to build the wall. 

11 And our adversaries said, They shall not know, 
neither see, till we come in the midst among them, 
and slay them, and cause the work to cease. 

12 And it came to pass, that when the Jews which 

dwelt by them came, they said unto us ten times, 
|| From all places whence ye shall return unto us 
they will be upon you. — 
13 {Therefore set I tin the lower places behind 
the wall, and on the higher places, I even set the 
people after their families with their swords, their 
spears, and their bows. 

14 And I looked, and rose up, and said unto the 
nobles, and to the rulers, and to the rest of the peo- 
ple, ‘Be not ye afraid of them: remember the Lorp 
which is *eveat and terrible, and ‘fight for your bre- 


thren, your sons, and your daughters, your wives, 1 


and your houses. 
15 And it came to pass, when our enemies heard 
that it was knewn unto us, “and God had brought 
their counsel to nought, that we returned all of us 
to the wall, every one unto his work. 

16 And it came to pass from that time forth, that 











+ Heb. 
leave to 
themselves. 


b ch. 2.10, 
19. 


c Ps. 123.3, 
4 


+ Heb. 
despite. 

d Vs. 79.12. 
Prov. 3. 34, 
e Ps. 69.27, 
28. & 109. 
4 


4,15. 
Jer. 18. 23. 


J ver. 1, 


+ Heb. 
ascended. 


g Ps. 88. 3, 
5. 


m 
} Heb. 
to make wm 
error to tt. 
i Ps. 50.15. 


|| Or, Phat 
From all 
places ye 
must re- 
turn to us. 
+ Ileb. 
From the 
lower parts 
of the 


place, &e. | 


t Num. 14. 


Dent. 1.29. 
k Deut. 10. 


12 Sam. 10. 
12. 


m Job6.12, 








Before 
CURIsTt 


y ad ' 
ehh. rei > 


the half of my servants wrought in the work, and 


45. ithe other half of them held both the spears, the 





+ Heb. on 


tl hts loins. 


Josh.23.10. 


|| Or, every 
ore went 
with his 
weapon for 
water, 

See Judg. 
5. 11. 

a Tsa. 5. 7. 
b Lev. 25. 
35, 36, 37. 
Deut. 15.7. 


c Isa. 58. 7. 


d Ex, 21.7. 
Ley. 25.39. 


+ Heb. my 
heart con- 
sulted in 
me. 

e Ex, 22. 


25. 

Lev. 25. 36. 

Ezek. 22. 
9 


52; 
SF Lev. 25. 
48. 


g Lev. 26. 
36. 
h2Sam.12. 
14 


Rom. 2. 24. 
1 Pet. 2. 12. 





shields, and the bows, and the habergeons; and the 
rulers were behind all the house of Judah. 

17 They which builded on the wall, and they that 
bare burdens, with those that laded, every one with 
one of his hands wrought in the work, and with the 
other hand held a weapon. 

18 For the builders, every one had his sword 
girded tby his side, and so builded. And he that 
sounded the trumpet was by me. 

19 {And I said unto the nobles, and to the rulers, 
and to the rest of the people, The work zs great and 
large, and-we are separated upon the wall, one far 


| from another. 


20 In what place therefore ye hear the sound of 
the trumpet, resort ye thither unto us: “our God 


|shall fight for us. 


21 So we laboured in the work: and half of them 
held the spears from the rising of the morning till 
the stars appeared. 

22, Likewise at the same time said I unto the peo- 
yle, Let every one with his servant lodge within 

erusalem, that in the night they may be a guard to 
us, and labour on the day. 

23 So neither I, nor my brethren, nor my ser- 
vants, nor the men of the guard which followed me, 
none of us put off our clothes, || saving that every 
one put them off for washing. 

| CHAP. Y. 
The Jews complain of their debt and bondage. 
ND there was a great “cry of the people and of 
their wives against their ‘brethren the Jews. 

2 For there were that said, We, our sons, and our 
daughters, ave many: therefore we take up corn for 
them, that we may eat, and live. 

3 Some also there were that said, We have mort- 
caged our lands, vineyards, and houses, that we 
might buy corn, because of the dearth. 

4 There were also that said, We have borrowed 
money for the king’s tribute, and that upon our 
lands and vineyards. 

5 Yet now ‘our flesh zs as the flesh of our brethren, 
our children as their children: and lo, we “bring into 
bondage our sons and our daughters to be servants, 
and some of our daughters are brought into bondage 
already: neither 2s z% in our power to redeem them ; 
for other men have our lands and vineyards. 

6 {And I was very angry when I heard their 
ery and these words. 

7 Then +1 consulted with myself, and I rebuked 
the nobles, and the rulers, and said unto them, * Ye 
exact usury, every one of his brother. And I set 
a great assembly against them. 

8 And I said unto them, We, after our ability, 
have “redeemed our brethren the Jews, which were 
sold unto the heathen; and will ye even sell your 
brethren? or shall they be sold unto us? Then held 
they their peace, and found nothing to answer. 

J Also I said, It zs not good that ye do: ought 
ye not to walk ‘in the fear of our God “because of 
the reproach of the heathen our enemies? 

10 I likewise, and my brethren, and my servants, 
might exact of them money and corn: I pray you, 
let us leave off this usury. 

11 Restore, I pray you, to them, even this day, 
their lands, their vineyards, their olive-yards, and 
their houses, also the bunaited ts part of the moneys 


Nehemiah’s hospitality. 


and of the corn, the wine, and the oil, that ye exact 
of them. 

12 Then said they, We will restore them, and will 
require nothing of them; so will we do as thou say- 
est. Then I ealled the priests, ‘and took an oath of 
them, that they should do according to this promise. 

13 Also *I shook my lap, and said, So God shake 
out every man from his house, and from his labour, 
that performeth not this promise, even thus be he 
shaken out, and temptied. And all the congrega- 
tion said, Amen, and praised the Lorp. ‘And the 
people did according to this promise. 

14 WMoreover, from the time that I was appointed 
to be their governor in the land of Judah, from the 
twentieth year “even unto the two and thirtieth year of 
Artaxerxes the king, that is, twelve years, I and my 
brethren have not "eaten the bread of the governor. 

15 But the former governors that had been before 
me were chargeable unto the people, and had taken 
of them bread and wine, beside forty shekels of sil- 
ver; yea, even their servants bare rule over the peo- 
ple: but ’so did not I, because of the ’fear of God. 

16 Yea, also I continued in the work of this wall, 
neither bought we any land: and all my servants 
were gathered thither unto the work. 

17 Moreover, there were 4at my table an hundred 
and fifty of the Jews and rulers, besides those that 
came unto us from among the heathen that are 
about us. 

18 Now that "which was prepared for me daily was 
one ox and six choice sheep; also fowls were pre- 
pared for me, and once in ten days store of all sorts 
of wine: yet for all this ‘required not I the bread 
of the governor, because the bondage was heavy 
upon this people. 

19 ‘Think upon me, my 
to all that I have done for this people. 

OH AEP vB 


Sanbaliat practiseth by craft to terrify Nehemiah. 


Now it came to pass, “when Sanballat, and To-! 


biah, and || Geshem the Arabian, and the rest of 
our enemies, heard that I had builded the wall, and 
that there was no breach left therein; (’though at that 
time I had not set up the doors upon the gates;) 

2 That Sanballat and Geshem ‘sent unté me, 
saying, Come, let us meet together in some one of 
the villages in the plain of “Ono. But they ‘thought 
to do me mischief. 

3 And I sent messengers unto them, saying, I 
am doing a great work, so that I cannot come down; 
why should the work cease, whilst I leave it, and 
come down to you? 

4 Yetthey sent unto me four times after this sort; 
and I answered them after the same manner. 

5 Then sent Sanballat his servant unto me in like 
manner the fifth time with an open letter in his 
hand ; 

6 Wherein was written, It is reported among the 
heathen, and || Gashmu saith 7, /that thou and. the 
Jews think to rebel: for which cause thou buildest 
the wall, that thou mayest be their king, according 
to these words. 

7 And thou hast also appointed prophets to preach 
of thee at Jerusalem, saying, Zhere 1s a king in Ju- 
dah: and now shall it be reported to the king accord- 
ing to these words. Come now therefore, and let 
us take counsel together. 

8 Then I sent unto him, saying, There are no 

ae 











God, for good, according, 


yeas 3 ae ¥ SE on Reet + Nap eS REY 


Before 
CHRIST 
445. 


t Ezra 10.5. 
Jer. 34. 8. 


© 


14. 
Acts 13, 51. 
& 18. 6. 


+ Heb. 
empty, or, 
vod. 


k Matt. 10. 
4 

12 Kings 
23. 3. 


m ch. 13. 6. 


n 1 Oor. 9. 
4, 15. 


0 2 Cor. 11. 
9. & 12. 13. 
Pp ver. 9. 


q 2 Sam. 9. 
ts 

1 Kings 
18. 19, 





r1 Kings 
4, 22, 


s ver.14,15. 


t ch. 18, 22. 


ver. 6. 
b ch. 3.1,3. 


c Prov. 26. 
24, 25. 


d 1 Chron. 
8. 12, 





ch. 11. 35. 
e Ps. 37.12, 
32, 





spay 
% 


\a8 


Before 
CHRIST 
445, 


g Ezek. 13. 
22. 


h ch. 13.29. 
t Ezek. 13. 
17. 

about 445. 


k ch. 2.10. 
&4.1,7.& 
6.1. 


U Ps. 126, 2. 


+ Heb. 
mulitplied 
their letters 
passing lo 
Tobiah. 


|| Or, 
matters. 


ach. 6,1, 


b eh. 2. 8. 
c Ex. 18.21. 


Heb. 
road in 
Spaces. 


about 536. 


fb a Pe ae Tae eA v oR eet ES See al SO ee a 
So SE Re EOS IRR ie ot Ale ce OR en a 
fet ae ae 2 & 
Beat Ooo ae Wt 5 
we 5 


SS 

















at hosts aie 
4 Dead est 





a 


Th Il finish ed. 


such things done as thou sayest, but thou feignest 
them out of thine own heart. 

9 For they all made us afraid, saying, Their hands 
shall be weakened from the work, that it be not 
done. Now therefore, O God, strengthen my hands. 

10 Afterward I came unto the house of Shemaiah 
the son of Delaiah, the son of Mehetabeel, who was 
shut up; and he said, Let us meet together in the 
house of God, within the temple, and let us shag 
the doors of the temple: for they will come to slay 
thee; yea, in the night will they come to slay thee. 

11 And I said, Should such a man as I flee? 
and who zs there, that, beg as I am, would go into 
the temple to save his life? I will not go in. 

12 And lo, I perceived that God had not sent 
him; but that “he pronounced this prophecy against 
me: for Tobiah oa Sanballat had hired him. 

13 Therefore zas he hired, that I should be afraid, 
and do so, and sin, and ¢hat they might have matter 
for an evil report, that' they might reproach me. 

14 ’My God, think thou upon Tobiah and Sanbal- 
lat, according to these their works, and on the 
‘prophetess Noadiah, and the rest of the prophets, 
that would have put me in fear. 

15 So the wall was finished in the twenty and 
fifth day of the month Elul, in fifty and two days. 

16 And it came to pass, that *when all our ene- 
mies heard thereof, and all the heathen that were 
about us saw these things, they were much cast down 
in their own eyes: for ‘they perceived that this work 
was wrought of our God. 2 

17 4 Moreover, in those days the nobles of Judah 
tsent many letters unto Tobiah, and the letters of 
Tobiah came unto them. 

18 For there were many in Judah sworn unto him, 
because he was the son-in-law of Shechaniah the som 
of Arah; and his son Johanan had taken the daugh- 
ter of Meshullam the son of Berechiah. 

19 Also they reported his good deeds before me, 
and uttered my || words to him. And Tobiah sent 
letters to put me in fear. 

CHAP. VII. 
A register of those who returned from Babylon. 
OW it came to pass, when the wall was built, 
and I had “set up the doors, and the porters, 
and the singers, and the Levites were appointed, 

2 That I gave my brother Hanani, and Hana- 
niah the ruler ’of the palace, charge over Jerusalem: 
for he was a faithful man, and ‘feared God above 
many. 

3 And I said unto them, Let not the gates of Je- 
rusalem be opened until the sun be hot; and while 
they stand by, let them shut the doors and bar them: 
and appoint watches of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
every one in his watch, and every-one zo de over 
against his house. 

4 Now the city was + large and great: but the peo- 
ple were few therein, and the houses were not builded. 

5 And my God put into mine heart to gather 
together the nobles, and the rulers, and the people 
that they might be reckoned by genealogy. And i 
found a register of the genealogy of them which 
came up at the first, and found written therein, 

6 “These are the children of the province, that 
went up out of the captivity, of those that had been 
carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of 
Babylon hi i carried away, and came again to Je- 


Ay, 
3 


Me e wa 


rusalem and to Judah, every one unto his city; 













itt, 
: 





s 


The register of those that NEHEMIAH, VIL. returned from Babylon. 
7 Who came with Zerubbabel, Jeshua, Nehe-|onttér 43 9 The Levites: the children of Jeshua, of Kad 
miah, || Azariah, Raamiah, Nahamani, Mordecai, Bil-) ut 56: miel, and of the children of || Hodevah, seventy and 


shaa, Mispereth, Bigvai, Nehum, Baanah. The num-|jo,, | Or, four. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 536. 








i Oe ee =f cy he ne Net 4 ee | an Pe le se ee ae ee oo WAG mM Cee eh Ls ae ae eee. liner 2 ono bd . 
rae i, Pi Reges vs wre aN Peet ia poe bd 4 Satin > 2 mee hai J age 7 as em ales Aes 3 * <. 7 ys a dle » kits, poo 
* ee aa et er ee oN 4 eh Bag re uy f ee Oe hk ae FS a . & 


ber, J say, of the men of the fee of Israel was this ; ry 

8 The children of Parosh, 
dred seventy and two. 

9 The children of Shephatiah, three hundred 
eventy and two. 

\0 The children of Arah, six hundred fifty and two. 

11 The children of Pahath-moab, of the children 
of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand and eight hun- 
dred and eighteen. 

12 The children of Elam, a thousand two hun- 
dred fifty and four. 

13 The children of Zattu, eight hundred forty 
and five. 

14 The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and 
threescore. 

The children of || Binnui, six hundred forty 

and eight. 

16 The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty 
and eight. : 

17 The children of Azgad, two thousand three 
hundred twenty and two. 

18 The children of Adonikam, six hundred three- 
score and seven. 

19 The children of Bigvai, two thousand three- 
score and seven. 

20 The children of Adin, six hundred fifty and five. 

21 The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and 


eight. 
22 The children of Hashum, three hundred twenty 
and eight. 


two thousand an hun-|#*"?-2 


Ezra 2. 40 


’ 
or, Judeh, 


Ezra 3. 9. 


| Or, 
Baztuth. 


} Or, 


44 The singers: the children of Asaph, an 
hundred forty and eight. 

45 {The porters: the children of Shallum, the 
children of Ater, -he children of Talmon, the chil- 
dren of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children 
of Shobai, an hundred thirty and eight. 

46 "The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the 
children of Hashupha, the children of Tabbaoth, 

47 The children of Keros, the children of || Sia, 
the children of Padon, 

48 The children of Lebana, the children of Ha- 
gaba, the children of || Shalmai, 

49 The children of Hanan, the children of Gid- 
del, the children of Gahar, : 

50 The children of Reaiah, the children of Rezin, 
the children of Nekoda, 

51 The children of Gazzam, the children of Uzza, 
the children of Phaseah, 

52 The children of Besai, the children of Meunim, 


53 The children of Bakbuk, the children of Ha- 
kupha, the children of Harhur, 

BA The children of || Bazlith, the children of 
Mehida, the children of Harsha, 

55 The children of Barkos, the children of 
Sisera, the children of Tamah, 

56 The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha. 

57 {The children of Solomon’s servants: the 
children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the 
children of || Perida, 


| Or, 

Staha. 

Shamlai. 

1 Or, thé children of || Nephishesim, 
Nephusim, 


23 The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty nie 58 The children of Jaala, the children of Dar- 


end four. kon, the children of Giddel, 
24 The children of || Hariph, an hundred and twelve. |Ior, 59 The children of Shephatiah, the children of 
25 The children of || Gibeon, ninety and five. jor, Hattil, the children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the 


26 The men of Beth-lehem and Netophah, an|“”’"  ||jor, children of || Amon. 
hundred fourscore and eight. ‘ape 60 All the Nethinims, and the children of Solo- 
27 The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty mon’s servants, were three hundred ninety and two. 
and eight. ic Bara 2. 61 * And these were they which went up a/so from 
28 The men of || Beth-azmaveth, forty and two. i Or, Tel-melah, Tel-haresha, Cherub, || Addon, and Im- 


| Or, 
29 The men of || Kirjath-jearim, Chephirah, and|jcn"“” ||4“""  |iner: but they could not shew their father’s house, 
nor their || seed, whether they were of Israel. 


r, 
Beeroth, seven hundred forty and three. oa Wy or, 


30 The men of Ramah.and Gaba, six hundred 
twenty and one. 

81 The men of Michmas, an hundred and twenty 
and two. 

32 The men of Beth-el and Ai, an hundred 
twenty and three. 

33 The men of the other Nebo, fifty and two. 

34 The children of the other ° Elam, a thousand 
two hundred fifty and four. 

35 The children-of Harim, three hundred and 
t 


wenty. 
36 The children of Jericho, three hundred forty 
and five. 
37 The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven 
hundred twenty and one. 
38 The children of Senaah, three thousand nine 
hundred and thirty. 


|| Or, the 
governor, 
ch, 8. 9. 


62 The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, 
the children of Nekoda, six hundred forty and two. 

63 7 And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, 
the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai, which 
took one of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite 
to wife, and was called after their name. 

64 These sought their register among those that 
were reckoned by genealogy, but it was not found. 
therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priest. 


hood. 

65 And || the Tirshatha said unto them, that they 
should not eat of the most holy things, till thee 
stood up a priest with Urim and Thummim. 

66 {The whole congregation together was forty 
and two thousand three hundred and threescore. 

67 Beside their man-servants and their maid-ser- 
vants, of whom there were seven thousand three hun- 


dred thirty and seven: and they had two hundred 


39 UThe priests: the children of ‘Jedaiah, of the} 1 care. 
st forty and five singing-men and singing-women. 


house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three. 
40 The children of *Immer, a thousand fifty and two. |¢1 Chron. 68 Their horses, seven hundred thirty and six: 
41 The children of “Pashur, a thousand two hun-|n so" their mules, two hundred forty and five: 

dred forty and seven. 12. #24. 9, 69 Their camels, four hundred thirty and five: 

tHe, |Six_thousand seven hundred and twenty asses. 

part. 70 And tsome of he chi of the fathers gave 


42 The children of ‘Harim, a thousand and se-|:1 cnron. 
venteen. pote 





Sar wee ES ee SY , ya, 7 AI ATS ee rR ERS” 
Py Saas Peed urs YS aOR a ees We aN a oP Ss > 
, < . Pet a es A ee 












ORF gs ch pa te a 
- Si el be Pe we EY 
Hee kat ae Day SA we 


A - , PAs eX 
tage ; are re 


j 
The religious manner of 


unto the work. ‘The Tirshatha gave to the trea-!,2*r.,, 
sure a thousand drams of gold, fifty basons, five|_ 56. 
hundred and thirty priests’ garments. 

71 And some of tae chief of the fathers gave to the 
treasure of the work "twenty thousand drams of gold, | m So Ezra 
and two thousand and two hundred pounds of silver.|”"” 

72 And that which the rest of the people gave 
was twenty thousand drams of gold, and two thou- 
sand pounds of silver, and threescore and seven 
priests’ garments. 

73 So the priests, and the Levites, and the por- 
ters, and the singers, and some of the people, and 
the Nethinims, and all Israel, dwelt in their cities; 

"and when the seventh month came, the children |» =zras.1. 
of Israel were in their cities. 
CHAP. VIII. 
The religious manner of reading and hearing the law. 
ND all “the people gathered themselves together | about 445. 
as one man into the street that eas “before the| den 3.26. 

water-gate; and they spake unto Ezra the ‘scribe| ¥aaz.o. 
to bring the book of the law of Moses, which the 
Lorp had commanded to Israel. 

2 And Hzra the priest brought “the law before} Deut. s1. 
the congregation both of men and women, and all|’’” 
{that could hear with understanding, ‘upon the first) +H. | 
day of the seventh month. stood in 

3 And he read therein before the street that was| 274, 
before the water-gate {from the morning until mid-|#4,,, 
day, before the men and the women, and those that; from me 
could understand; and the ears of all the people! ”— 
were attentive unto the book of the law. 


ich. 8. 9. 





BHEMIAH, VII 





4 And Ezra the scribe stood upon a ft pulpit of 
wood, which they had made for the purpose; and 
beside him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anai- 
ah, and Uriah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on his 
right hand; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and 
Mishael, and Malchiah, and Hashum, and Hashba- 
dana, Zechariah, and Meshullam. 

® And Ezra opened the book in the tsight of all|+ Hee. 
the people; (for he was above all the people;) and|“™ 
when he opened it, all the people “stood up: 

6 And Ezra blessed the Lorp, the great God. And 
all the people ‘answered, Amen, Amen, with “lifting| 1 0or.14. 
up their hands: and they ‘bowed their heads, and|itam.s. 
worshipped the Lorp with their faces to the ground. |1'tim.2.s,| 

7 Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, |‘,%% ;°" 
Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodijah, Maaseiah, Kelita,|2 bron. 
Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and the Levites,|  — 
‘caused the people to understand the law: and the} #tev.10. 

people scood in their place. Deut. 33. 
8 So they read in the book in the law of God|2 urn. 
distinctly, and gave the sense, and caused them to|¥i32 


+ Heb. 
tower of 
wood, 





f Judg. 3. 
20. 


t 





; Mal. 2.7. 
understand the reading. 
9 ‘Aud Nehemiah, which 7s || the Tirshatha, and 1 Era 2.68. 
+ ¢. Od, 


Ezra the priest the scribe, "and the Levites that}10:1 
taught the people, said unto all the people, "This|oenor. 
day 7s holy unto the Lorp your God; ?mourn not,|?7." 
nor weep. For all the people wept, when they |**.°-,. 
heard the words of the law. Bhi 

10 Then he said unto them, Go your way, eat oDeut.16, 
the fat, and drink the sweet, “and send portions Beddes 84 
p ¥sth. 9. 
19, 22 











unto them for whom nothing is prepared: for this| "3" 
day 7s holy unto our Lorp: noha bejyessorry 3] "11-9 
for the joy of the Lorp is your strength. 

11 So the Levites stilled all the people, saying, 
Wold your peace, for the day zs holy; neither be ye 
grieved. > 
2 And all the people went their way to eat, and 

328 





ie ve “it My a 
reading and hearing 


cinisr|to drink, and to ?send portions, and to make great 


shout 445.’ mirth, because they had "understood the words that 

qver.1o, | Were declared unto them. 

“ver 8) 13 FAnd on the second day were gathered to- 
gether the chief of the fathers of all the people, the 
priests, and the Levites, unto Ezra the scribe, even 

| or, tat ||! to understand the words of the law. 


they might 
instruct in 


14 And they found written in the law which the 
Lorp had commanded tby Moses, that the children 


the words 


of the law. 

jie {of Israel should dwell in ‘booths in the feast of the 
hand of. > eps 

Tey. 2 seventh month: 

34, 42. 


15 And ‘that they should publish and proclaim in 
13 all their cities, and “in Jerusalem, saying, Go forth 
unto the mount, and *fetch olive-branches, and pine- 
7 tev.23, | branches, and myrtle-branches, and palm-branches, 
os and branches of thick trees, to make booths, as 7 zs 
written. 

16 TSo the people went forth, and brought them, 
y Deut. 22.;and made themselves booths, every one upon the "roof 
if of his house, and in their courts, and in the courts 
of the house of God, and in the street of the *water- 
gate, “and in the street of the gate of Ephraim. 

17 And all the congregation of them that were 
come again out of the captivity made booths, and sat 
under the booths; for since the days of Jeshua the 
son of Nun unto that day had not the children of 
b2Chron. | Tsrael done so. And there was very °great gladness. 
c Deut. 31.| 18 Also ‘day by day, from the first day unto the 


wu Deut. 16. 
16 





z ch. 12. 87. 





a 2 Kings 
14.13, 
ch. 12. 39. 


“last day, he read in the book of the law of God. And 
tien. | |they kept the feast seven days; and on the eighth day 


dtev. 23. |was ta solemn assembly, “according unto the manner. 


Num, 29, CHAP. IX. 

ida A solemn fast, and repentance of the peaple. 

ett OW in the twenty and fourth day of ‘this month 
ach. %. 2. 


the children of Israel were assembled with fast- 
bJosh.7.6./Ing, and with sackclothes, ?and earth upon them. 


1 Sam. 4. 


12. 2 And ‘the seed of Israel separated themselves 





Zh-®7,5- fessed, and worshipped the Lorp their God. 


| Or, 4 {Then stood up upon the ||stairs, of the Le- 

«wd. | vites, Jeshua, and Bani, Kadmiel, Shebaniah, Bunni, 
Sherebiah, Bani, and Chenani, and cried with a loud 
voice unto the Lorp their God. 

5 Then the Levites, Jeshua, and Kadmiel, Bani, 
Hashabniah, Sherebiah, Hodijah, Shebaniah, and 
Pethahiah, said, Stand up and bless the Lorp your 

cichron. |God for ever and ever: and blessed be ‘thy glorious 
~~" name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise. 
r2Kings | 6 /Thou, even thou, avt Lorp alone; «thou hast 
pe. 8610, (Made heaven, “the heaven of heavens, with ‘all their 
> *7-1%|/host, the earth, and all things that are therein, the 





g Gen. 1.1. 
Ex. 20. 11. 
Rey. 14. 7. 
h Deut. 10. 
14 


seas, and all that zs therein, and thou ‘preservest 
them all; and the host of heaven worshippeth thee. 
7 Thou art the Lorp the God, who didst choose 





t Gen. 2. 1. 


ion. &'|Chaldees, and gavest him the name of "Abraham; , 
1 Gen. 11. 


pGen tl ol dees ane foundest his heart "faithful before thee, 
mGen.i7. and madest a °covenant with him to give the land 
naen.15. |of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, and the 
oGen.127.|Perizzites, and the Jebusites, and the Girgashites, 
iris |to give dz, J say, to his seed, and *hast performed 
p Josh. 23. thy words; for thou art righteous: ; 
tx2%.| “9 2And didst see the aliliction of our fathers in 


irix.is20.| Hoypt. and "heardest their cry by the Red sea; 


the law. 


janis, |from all +strangers, and stood and confessed their 
¢izra 10. | sins, and the iniquities of their fathers. ’ 
ch. 18. 3, 3 And they stood up in their place, and “read in 
+ueb. | the book of the law of the Lorp their God one fourth . 
onitdven. \part of the day; and another fourth part they con- 


LKines8: 1 Abram, and broughtest him forth out of Ur of the. 









— The Levi 












¥ 


is rf: j 
i 


‘ 





7 £ 
“ . e 


} ake confession 


Sty. 
tes m 


10 And-*shewedst signs and wonders upon Pha- 
raoh, and on all his servants, and on all the people 
of his land: for thou knewest that they ‘dealt 
proudly against them. So didst thou “get thee a 
name, as 7 zs this day. 

11 *And thou didst divide the sea before them, 
so that they went through the midst of the sea on 
the dry land; and their persecutors thou threwest 
into the deeps, Yas a stone into the mighty waters. 

12 Moreover, thou *leddest them in the day by a 
cloudy pillar; and in the night by a pillar of fire, to 
give them light in the way wherein they should go, 

13 *Thou camest down also upon mount Sinai, 
and spakest with them from heaven, and gavest 
them ’right judgments, and f true laws, good statutes 
and commandments : 

14 And madest known unto them thy ‘holy sab- 
bath, and commandedst them precepts, statutes, and 
laws, by the hand of Moses thy servant: 

15 a “gavest them bread from heaven for their 
hunger, and ‘broughtest forth water for them out of 
the rock for their thirst, and promisedst them that 
they should ‘go in to possess the land + which thou 
hadst sworn to give them. 

16 * But they and our fathers dealt proudly, and 
‘hardened their necks, and hearkened not to thy 
commandments, 

17 And refused to obey, ‘neither were mindful of 


thy wonders that thou didst among them; but harden-|3 


ed their necks, and in their rebellion appointed ‘a 
captain toreturn to their bondage: but thou aré ta God 
ready to pardon, ‘gracious and merciful, slow to anger, 
and of great kindness, and forsookest them not. 

18 Yea, 
calf, and said, This 7s thy God that brought thee up 
out of Heypt, and had wrought great provocations; 


19 Yet thou in thy "manifold mercies forsookest|1s 


them not in the wildernesss; the °pillar of the cloud 
departed not from them by day, to lead them in the 
way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to shew 
them light, and the way wherein they should go. 

20 Thou gavest also thy ’good Spirit to instruct 
them, and withheldest not thy ?manna from their 
mouth, and gavest them "water for their thirst. 

21 Yea, ‘forty years didst thou sustain them in 
the wilderness, so that they lacked nothing; their 
‘clothes waxed not old, and their feet swelled not. 

22 Moreover, thou gavest them kingdoms and 
nations, and didst divide them into corners: so the 
possessed the land of “Sihon, and the land of the king 
of Heshbon, and the land of Og king of Bashan. 

23 *Their children also multipliedst thou as the 
stars of heaven, and broughtest them into the land, 
concerning which thou hadst promised to their 
fathers, that they should go in to possess “7. 

24 So Ythe children went in and possessed the 
land, and * thou subduedst before them the inhabitants 
of the land, the Canaanites, and gavest them into 
their hands, with their kings, and the people of the 
land, that they might do with them tas they would. 

25 And they took strong cities, and a “fat land, 
and possessed ’ houses full of all goods, || wells digged, 
vineyards and oliveyards, and +fruit-trees in abun- 


dance: so they did eat, and were filled, and “became|} 
fat, and delighted themselves in thy great “goodness. 

26 Nevertheless, they ‘were disobedient, and re- 
belled against thee, and ‘cast thy law behind their 
backs, and slew thy ¢ neppnets which testified against 





"when they had made them a molten|? 











Before 
CIEKIST 
about 445, 


s Ex. 7, 8.9, 
10,12, & 14, 
chapters. 

t Bx. 18. 
ll. 

u Ex. 9.16. 
Tsa. 63. 12, 
14. 


Jer. 82. 20. || 


Dan, 9. 15. 
a Ex. 14. 
21, 22, 27, 
28 


Ps. 78. 13. 
y Ex. 185. 5, 
10 


z Ex. 13. 
Pale 

a Ex. 19. 
20. & 20.1. 
b Ps. 19. 8, 
9. 

Rom. 7. 12. 
{Ifeb. laws 
of truth. 
cGen. 2.3. 
Dx. 20. 8, 
ji 


e Ex. 17. 6, 
Num, 20.9, 


&C, 
f Deut.1.8, 


t+ Heb. 
which thou 
hadst lift 
up thy 
hand to 
give them, 
Num. 14. 
30. 

g ver. 29. 
Ps. 106. 6. 
h Deut. 31. 


ai. 

2 Kings 17. 
14. 

2 Chron. 
380. 8. 

Jer. 19. 15. 


+ Tieb. 

a God of 
pardons. 
LEX, 34. 6. 
Num. 14, 


Ps. 86. 5, 
15. 

Joel 2. 13. 
m Ex. 32. 
4, 

n ver. 27. 
Ps. 106. 45. 
9 Bx. 13. 
21, 22. 
Num. 14, 
14. 

1 Cer. 10.1. 
p Num. 11. 
17 


(ie 
Isa. 63. 11. 
q Ex. 16. 
15. > 


Josh. 5. 12. 
7 Ex. 17. 6. 
$s Deut. 2.7. 
t Deut. 8. 4. 


Y | & 29. 5. 


u Num, 21. 
21, &e. 
x Gen. 22. 


L¥3 

y Josh. 1.2, 
&e. 

z Ps. 44. 2, 
3 


+ Heb. 
according 
to their 
will, 
aver. 35. 
Num. 13. 
27. 

Deut. 8. 7, 
8 


Ezek. 20.6. 
b Deut. 6. 
cb, 

I Or, 
cisterns. 

+ Heb. tree 
of food. 


c Deut. 82, 


5. 
d Mos. 3. 5. 


21. 

J 1 Kings 
14, 9, 

Ps. 50.17, 





















Before 
CHURIST 
445, 


g 1 Kings 
18. 4, & 19. 
10. 

2 Chron. 
24, 20, 21. 
Matt. 23. 
37. 

Acts 7. 52. 
hJuadg. 2. 
14. & 3. 8, 





&e. 

Ps. 106, 41, 
42. 

i Ps. 106. 
t4. 

k Judg. 2. 
18. & 3. 9. 
Ff Ileb. they 
returned to 
do evil, 

1So Judges 
3¥11, 12, 
30. & 4.1. 
&§.31.& 
(yak 

m Ps. 106. 
43. 


n ver. 16. 
o Ley. 18. 


5. 

Ezek. 20. 
11. 

Rom. 10. 5. 
Gal. 3. 12. 
} Leb. they 
gave a 
wilhdraw- 
ing shoul- 
der, 

Zech. 7.11. 
t+ Heb. 
protract 
over them. 
p2 Kings 
17.13. 


& 25. 4, 

+ Leh. in 
the hand of 
thy pro- 
phets. 

q See Acts 
7. 61 


7 : 
1 Pet. 1.11. 
2 Pet. 1, 21. 
r Isa. 5. 5. 
& 42, 24. 

s Jer. 4, 27. 
& 5. 10, 18. 
t ver. W7. 

u Ex, 34. 

6, % 

ch. 1. 5, 

} Leb. 
Weariness. 
} Ileb. that 
hath found 
Us. 


Ps. 119.187. 
zPs. 106. 6. 
Dan. 9. 5, 
6, 8. 

a Deut. 28. 
47 


de 
b ver. 25. 
ever. 25, 
d Deut. 28. 
48 


Bzra 9. 9. 


+ Heb. are 
at the seal- 
ing, or, 


' sealed. 


heh. 10. 1. 


+ Heb. at 
the sealings 
ch, 9. 38. 
ach. 8, 9. 

|| Or, the 
governor. 
bch. 1.1. 
cSec ch.12. 
1,—21. 














of Gods goodness, ete. 


them to turn them to thee, and they wrought great 
provocations. 

27 “Therefore thou deliveredst them into the 
hand of their enemies, who vexed them: and in the 
time of their treuble, when they cried unto thee, 
thou ‘heardest them from heaven; and according to 
thy manifold mercies *thou gavest them saviours, 
who saved them out of the hand of their enemies. 

28 But after they had rest +‘they did evil again 
before thee: therefore leftest thou them in the hand of 
their enemies, so that they had the dominion over 
them: yet when they returned and cried unto thee, 
thou heardest ¢hem from heaven; and ™many times 
didst thou deliver them according to thy mercies; 

29 And testifiedst against them, that thou might- 
est bring them again unto thy law: yet they "dealt 
proudly, and hearkened not unto thy commandments, 
but sinned against thy judgments, (which if a man 
do, he shall live in them;) and + withdrew the shoul- 
der, and hardened their neck, and would not hear. 

30 Yet many years didst thou {forbear them, and 
testifiedst “against them by thy Spirit +%in thy pro- 
phets: yet would they not give ear: "therefore gavest 
thou them into the hand of the people of the lands. 

31 Nevertheless, for thy great mercies’ sake 
‘thou didst not utterly consume them, nor forsake 
them; for thou art ‘a gracious and merciful God. 

32 Now therefore, our God, the great, the 
“mighty, and the terrible God, who keepest covenant 
and mercy, let not all the + trouble seem little before 
thee, + that hath come upon us, on our kings, on our 
princes, and on our priests, and on our prophets, 
and on our fathers, and on all thy people, *since 
the time of the kings of Assyria unto this day. 

33 Howbeit, ’thou art just in all that is brought 
upon us; for thou hast done right, but *we have 
done wickedly : 

34 Neither have our kings, our princes, our 
priests, nor our fathers, kept thy law, nor hearkened 
unto thy commandments and thy testimonies, where- 
with thou didst testify against them. 

39 For they have “notserved thee in their kingdom, 
and in “thy great goodness that thou gavest them, and 
in the large and ‘fat land which thou gavest before 
them, neither turned they from their wicked works. 

26 Behold, “we are servants this day, and for the 
land that thou gavest unto our fathers to eat the 
fruit thereof and the good thereof, behold, we are 
servants in it: 


37 And ‘it yieldeth much increase unto the kings 


whom thou hast set over us because of our sins: also 


*-|they have “dominion over our bodies, and over our 


cattle, at their pleasure, and we are in great distress. 
38 And because of all this we ‘make a sure 
covenant and write 7; and our princes, Levites, and 


3.|priests, t’seal unto a. 


CHASP ax, 
The names of them that sealed the covenant. 
NONE + those that sealed were, *Nehemiah || the 
Tirshatha, ’the son of Hachaliah, and Zidkijah, 
2 ‘Seraiah, Azariah, Jeremiah, 
3 Pashur, Amariah, Malchijah, 
4 Hattush, Shebaniah, Malluch, 
5 Harim, Meremoth, Obadiah, 
6 Daniel, Ginnethon, Baruch, 
7 Meshullam, Abijah, Mijamm, 
8 Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah: 
priests. 


these were the 


829 














‘7 
G 





Pe Beata di cae ta Paty ees emi at Care OY 
: , \ f aia Bina ai AP Ay | 4 


vate’ 
= nag U4 


Those that sealed the EOnenie 


9 And the Levites: both Jeshua the son of Az- 
aniah, Binnui of the sons of Henadad, Kadmiel, 

10 And their brethren, Shebaniah, Hodijah, 
Kelita, Pelaiah, Hanan, 

11 Micha, Rehob, Hashabiah, 

12 Zaccur, Sherebiah, Shebaniah, 

13 Hodijah, Bani, Beninu. 

14 The chief of the people: *Parosh, Pahath- 
wu0ab, Elam, Zatthu, Bani, 

15 Bunni, Azgad, Bebai, 
Adonijah, Bigvai, Adin, 
Ater, Hizkijah, Azzur, 
Hodijah, Hashum, Bezai, 
Hariph, Anathoth, Nebai, 
Magpiash, Meshullam, Hezir, 
Meshezabeel, Zadok, Jaddua, 
Pelatiah, Hanan, Anaiah, 
Hoshea, Hananiah, Hashub, 
Hallohesh, Pileha, Shobek, 
Rehum, Hashabnah, Maaseiah, 
And Ahijah, Hanan, Anan, 
Malluch, Harim, Baanah. 
{°And the rest of the people, the priests, the! 
Levites, the porters, the singers, the Nethinims, 
fand all they that had separated themselves from 
the people of the lands unto the law of God, their 
wives, their sons, and their daughters, every one 
having knowledge, and having understanding ; 

29 They clave to their brethren, their nobles, 
Sand entered into a curse, and into an oath, *to walk 
in God’s law, which was given tby Moses the ser- 


vant of God, and to observe and do all the com-|; 
mandments of the Lorp our Lord, and his judg-/; 


ments and his statutes; 

30 And that we would not give ‘our daughters 
unto the people of the land, nor take their daughters 
for our sons: 


31 *And 7f the people of the land bring ware or);{ 
any victuals on the sabbath day to sell, that we|k® 


would not buy it of them on the sabbath, or on the 
holy day: and that we would leave the ‘seventh 
year, and the ”exaction of t every debt. 

32, Also we made ordinances for us, to charge 
ourselves yearly with the third part of a shekel for 
the service of the house of our God; 

33 For “the shew-bread, and for the °continual 
meat-offering, and for the continual burnt-offering, 
of the sabbaths, of the new moons, for the set feasts, 








and for the holy things, and for the sin-offerings to 
make an atonement for Israel, and for all the work 
of the house of our God. 

34 And we cast the lots among the priests, the 
Levites, and the people, “for the wood-offering, to 
bring 7 into the house of our God, after the houses 
of our fathers, at times appointed year by year, to 
burn upon the altar of the Lorp our God, ‘as 7 zs 
written in the law: 

35 And ‘to bring the first-fruits of our ground, 
and the first-fruits of all fruit of all trees, year by 
year, unto the house of the Lorp: 

36 Also the first-born of our sons, and of our 
cattle, as 2# 7s written ‘in the law, and the firstlings 


of our herds and of our flocks, to bring to the house}: 
of our God, unto the priests that minister in the}; 


house of our God. 


37 ‘And that we should bring the first-fruits of our . 


dough, and our offerings, and the fruit of all manner 
of trees, of wine and of oil, unto the priests, to the 
330 


Ba A Este ithe Re eH Oe 
Ar 'é / 


Before | 
CHRIST 
445. 





d See 
Ezra 2. 3, 
& 


Cc. 
ch. 7. 8, &c. 


e Ezra 2. 
86,—43. 


JF Ezra 9.1. 
& 10, 11, 
12, 19. 

ch, 13. 3. 


g Dent. 29. 
12, 14. 


thehand of. 
i Ex, 34.16. 
Deut, 7. 3. 
Ezra 9,12, 


Lev. 25. 4. 
m Deut.15. 
2 


Rees 

ch. 5. 12, 

7 Heb. 

every band. 

nv Ley. 24. 
» &ec. 

2 Chron. 

2. 4, 

o See Num, 

28. & 29. 


p ch.13.31. 
tsa. 40. 16. 


q Ley. 6.12. 


r Ex. 238. 
19. & 34. 
26. 

Lev. 19. 23. 
Num. 18. 


2. 
Deut. 26.2. 
s Kx, 13. 2, 
12, 13. 


19. & 18. 
12, &c, 
Deut. 18. 4. 
& 26, 2° 





Refore 
CHRIST 
445, 


z Num. 18. 
2 Chron, 
1A We 


2 Chron. 
y eb 


ach. 13. 
10, 11. 


a ver. 18, 
Matt. 4. 5. 
& 27. 53. 


bJudg. 5.9. 





Chron. 
0, &e. 


om 
pe 


|| Or, the 
son of Hag- 
gedolim. 






Ot Werte he: x < 
ba yas ay K ~~ wy = 


NEHEMIAH, 





mie MS tai esi als Sit nt ae CCAWin Sh MN 
{ - ie ANRC aye : # ‘ : a3 e A * N ” To Aa es Si 
I. Those who dwell at Jerusalem. 


| chambers of the house of our God; and “the tithes of 
our ground unto the Levites, that the same Levites 


u Ler. 2 might have the tithes in all the cities of our tillage. 
0. 


38 And the priest the son of Aaron shall be with 


2. '|Levites shall bring up the tithe of the tithes unto 
yichron./the house of our God, to ¥the chambers, into the 


treasure-house. 
39 For the children of Israel and the children of 


Deut. 12.! Levi *shall bring the offering of the corn, of the new 


vine, and the oil, unto the chambers, where ave the 


cn_18.12 |vessels of the sanctuary, and the priests that minis- 


ter, and the porters, and the singers: “and we will 
not forsake the house of our God. 
CHAP. XI. 
A catalogue of those who dwelt at Jerusalem. 
PACSD the rulers of the people dwelt at Jerusa 
lem: the rest of the people also cast lots, te 
bring one of ten to dwell in Jerusalem “the holy 
city, and nine parts ¢o dwell in other cities. 

2 And the people blessed all the men that ° wil- 
linely offered themselves to dwell, at Jerusalem. 

3 1° Now these are the chief of the province that 
dwelt in Jerusalem: but in the cities of Judah dwelt 
every one in his possession in their cities, Zo wit, 
Israel, the priests, and the Levites, and “the Nethi- 
nims, and ‘the children of Solomon’s servants. 

4 And/at Jerusalem dwelt certain of the children 
of Judah, and of the children of Benjamin. Of the 
children of Judah; Athaiah the son of Uzziah, the 
son of Zechariah, the son of Amariah, the son of 
Shephatiah, the son of Mahalaleel, of the children 


. of § Perez; 


5 And Maaseiah the son of Baruch, the son of 
Col-hozeh, the son of Hazaiah, the son of Adaiah, 
the son of Joiarib, the son of Zechariah, the son of 
Shiloni. 

6 All the sons of Perez that dwelt at Jerusalem 
were four hundred threescore and eight valiant men. 

7 And these are the sons of Benjamin; Sallu 
the son of Meshullam, the son of Joed, the son of 
Pedaiah, the son of Kolaiah, the son of Maaseiah, 
the son of Ithiel, the son of Jesaiah. 

8 And after him Gabbai, Sallai, nine hundred 
twenty and eight. re 

9 And Joel the son of Zichri was their overseer: 
and Judah the son of Senuah was second over the city. 

10 “Of the priests: Jedaiah the son of Joiarib, 
Jachin. 

11 Seraiah the son of Hilkiah, the son of Meshul- 
lam, the son of Zadok, the son of Meraioth, the son 
of Ahitub, zas the ruler of the house of God. 

12 And their brethren that did the work of the 
house were eight hundred twenty and two; and 
Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the son of Pelaliah, 
the son of Amzi, the son of Zechariah, the son of 
Pashur, the son of Malchiah, 

13 And his brethren, chief of the fathers, two 
hundred forty and two: and Amashai the son of 
Azareel, the son of Ahasai, the son of Meshillemoth, 
the son of Immer, 

14 And their brethren, mighty men of valour, an 
hundred twenty and eight: and their overseer was 
Zabdiel, || the son of one of the great men. 

15 Also of the Levites: Shemaiah the son of 
Hashub, the son of Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah, 
the son of Bunni; 

16 And Shabbethai and Jozabad, of the chief of 












vt e se - Pare Ate) tre an : pee ar a pas PER I ay oo iy a a eae 
pai nares vet as, ae a4 re ac, eee SE ays Ager et Fok tlon ld 
\ ~ 4 . , . ‘ ° ‘ 
The inhabitants of the cities. 


Before 


the Levites, thad the oversight of ‘the outward|,B*,,. 
business of the house of God. 445, 
17 And Mattaniah the son of Micha, the son of |+nev. || 
Zabdi, the son of Asaph, was the principal to begin| "es": 
the thanksgiving in prayer: and Bakbukiah the|2s-2. 
second among his brethren, and Abda the son of | 











Shammua, the son of Galal, the son of Jeduthun. 

18 All the Levites in ‘the holy city were twolxver.1. 
hundred fourscore and four. 

19 Moreover, the porters, Akkub, Talmon, and 
their brethren that kept tthe gates, were an hutt 
dred seventy and two. : 

20 And the residue of Israel, of the priests, and 
the Levites, were in all the cities of Judah, every 
one in his inheritance. 

21 ‘But the Nethinims dwelt in || Ophel:. and 1 See ch. 3. 
Ziha and Gispa were over the Nethinims. FOr, tne 

22 The overseer also of the Levites at Jerusalem |” 
was Uzzi the son of Bani, the son of Hashabiah, the 
son of Mattaniah, the son of Micha. Of the sons 
of Asaph, the singers were over the business of the 
house of God. 

23 For ™7t was the king’s commandment concern- m Soe Ezra 
ing them, that ||a certain portion should be for the|2,c.” 
singers, due for every day. Aaa 

4 And Pethahiah the son of Meshezabeel, of |" 
the children of "Zerah the son of Judah, eas “at the 
king’s hand in all matters concerning the people. 


} Heb. at 
the gates. 





n Gen, 88. 
30, Zarah, | 





0 1 Chron. 

25 And for the villages, with their elds, some) ss a4,” 
of the children of Judah dwelt at ’Kirjath-arba,| p sosn.14. 
and im the villages thereof, and at Dibon, and iz the|*” 
villages thereof, and at Jekabzeel, and in the vil 
lages thereof, 

26 And at Jeshua, and at Moladah, and at Beth- 
phelet, 

27 And at Hazar-shual, and at Beer-sheba, and 
wm the villages thereof, 

28 And at Ziklag, and at Mekonah, and im the 
villages thereof, } 

29 And at En-rimmon, and at Zareah, and at 
Jarmuth, a 

30 Zanoah, Adullam, and a their villages, at 
Lachish, and the-fields thereof, at Azekah, and in 
the villages thereof. And they dwelt from Beer- 
sheba unto the valley of Hinnom. 

31 The children also of Benjamin || from Geba { Or, of 
dwelt ||at Michmash, and Aija, and Beth-el, and in|yor' 
their villages, Michmash. 

32 And at Anathoth, Nob, Ananiah, 

33 Hazor, Ramah, Gittaim, ey ee 

34 Hadid, Zeboim, Neballat, 41. 

35 Lod, and Ono, ‘the valley of craftsmen. eiuooas 

36 And of the Levites were divisions in Judah,|to%"%. 
and in Benjamin. Sele bates 

7 pil es ag gaa WE mah 

The solemnity of the dedication of the walls. 7 ver. 14. 

Ne these are the “priests and the Levites that|ior. 
went up with Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel,|(07 

and Jeshua: °Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra, eeatoth, 

2 Amariah, || Malluch, Hattush, 1 

3 || Shechaniah, || Rehum, || Meremoth, Ginnethon, 

4 Iddo, || Ginnetho, * Abijah, ¢ Luke 1.6. 

5 || Miamin, || Maadiah, Bileah, iviceads 

6 Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah, foe at 

7 ||Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah. These qwere| Meaaiar, 

| Or, Satlai, 


the chief of the priests and of their brethren in the lr 
days of “Jeshua. 


8 Moreover the Levites: Jeshua, Binnui, Kad-| 72%. 


Zech. 3. 1. 





a a ee eee 
tt hots See hy! FE eke nt BS, * 
Mas Ra tk Grivin  ee Oee AP oa eat 





Sea 
rr # 


- NEHEMIAH, XI 


= 


rae?” SE) Phdas  Xee A Sees 
Mito ee 


The succession of high priests. 


miel, Sherebiah, Judah, and Mattaniah, ‘which was 
over || the thanksgiving, he and his brethren. 
9 Also Bakbukiah and Unni, their brethren, were 











Before 
CHRIST 
445. 





ech. 11.17, 
berms ;over against them in the watches. 
ofeamks | 10 And: Jeshua begat Joiakim, Joiakim also 


begat Hliashib, and Eliashib begat Joiada, 
1 And Joiada begat Jonathan, and Jonathan be- 
gat Jaddua. 

12 And in the days of Joiakim were priests, the 
chief of the fathers: of Seraiah, Meraiah; of Jere- 
miah, Hananiah; 

13 Of Ezra, Meshullam; of Amariah, Jehohanan; 

14 Of Melicu, Jonathan; of Shebaniah, Joseph; 

15 Of Harim, Adna; of Meraioth, Helkai; 

16 Of Iddo, Zechariah; of Ginnethon, Meshul- 
lam ; , 

17 Of Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin, of Moadiah, 
Piltai; 

18 Of Bilgah, Shammua; of Shemaiah, Jehona- 
than; 

19 And of Joiarib, Mattenai; of Jedaiah, Uzzi; 

20 Of Sallai, Kallai; of Amok, Eber; 

21 Of Hilkiah, Hashabiah; of Jedaiah, Nethaneel. 

22 The Levites in the days of Eliashib, Joiada, 
and Johanan, and Jaddua, were recorded chief of 
the fathers: also the priests, to the reign of Darius 
the Persian. 

23 The sons of Levi, the chief of the fathers, 


{1 Chron. |were written in the book of the “Chronicles, even 
~“ Suntil the days of Johanan the son of Eliashib. 

24 And the chief of the Levites: Hashabiah, 
Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son of Kadmiel, with 

their brethren over against them, to praise and to 
gicChren. )oive thanks, Saccording to the commandment of 
2» ' |David the man of God, “ward over against ward. 
ee 25 Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, Meshul- 
lam, Talmon, Akkub, were porters keeping the ward 
jor,  jat the || thresholds of the gates. 
crason | 26 These were in the days of Joiakim the son of 
mj Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, and in the days of Nehe- 
ieh.8.9. /miah ‘the governor, and of Ezra the priest, *the scribe. 
iu | «27 And at ‘the dedication of the wall of Jerusa. 
:peut.20. |lem, they sought the Levites out of all their places, 
Ps.s0,tite.| tO bring them to Jerusalem, to keep the dedication 
miceron.) with gladness, "both with thanksgivings, and with 
2 Ohron. 6./Singing, with cymbals, psalteries, and with harps. 

) °° | 28 And the sons of the singers gathered themselves 
together, both out of the plaim country round about 
Jerusalem, and from the villages of Netophathi; 

29 Also from the house of Gilgal, and out of the 
fields of Geba and Azmaveth: for the singers had 
builded them villages round about Jerusalem. 

30 And the priests and the Levites purified 
themselves, and purified the people, and the gates, 
and the wall. 

31 Then I brought up the princes of Judah upon 
the wall, and appointed two great companies of them 

nse  jthat gave Atal whereof "one went on the right 

pen. 2.13.|hand upon the wall °toward the dung-gate: 

Seley 32 And after them went Hoshaiah, and half of 
the princes of Judah, 

83 And Azariah, Ezra, and Meshullam, 

34 Judah, and Benjamin, and Shemaiah, aj 
Jeremiah, 

premio} 35 And certain of the priests’ sons with trum- 


pets; namely, Zechariah the son of Jonathan, the son 
of Shemaiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of 
Michaiah, the son of Zaccur, the son of Asaph: 

831 


Sy ae: ol Le wd 
ra rasan 


Ne ee Fee 


pt 
i 


Offices of the priests and Levites: 


386 And his brethren, Shemaiah, and Azarael, 
Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Nethaneel, and Judah, Ha- 
nani, with %’the musical instruments of David the 
man of God, and Ezra the scribe before them. 

37 "And at the fountain-gate, which was over 
against them, they went up by ‘the stairs of the 
city of David, at the going up of the wall, above the 
house of David, even unto ‘the water-gate eastward. 

38 “And the other company of them that gave 
thanks went over against them, and I after them, 
and the half of the people upon the wall, from beyond 
* the tower of the furnaces even unto ’the broad wall; 


59 *And from above the gate of Ephraim, and : 
above “the old gate, and above ’ the fish-gate, ‘and the | 


tower of Hananeel, and the tower of Meah, even 


unto “the sheep-gate: and they stood still in ‘the/¢ 


prison-gate. 


WY, eatery pe MENT ee “Aye " pat eters 5 ma Te * 
Pe RSS ek RY eee Sate a Se 7 


ney 
ig oe 
eS Cae i 


NEHEMLA 





4) So stood the two companies of them that gave 
thanks in the house of God, and I, and the half of 
the rulers with me: 

41 And the priests; Eliakim, Maaseiah, Minia- 
min, Michaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, and Hananiah, 
with trumpets; 

42 And Maaseiah, and Shemaiah, and Eleazar, 
and Uzzi, and Jehohanan, and Malchijah, and Elam, 
and Ezer. And the singers tsang loud, with Jez- 
rahiah their overseer. 

43 Also that day they offered great sacrifices, 
and rejoiced: for God had made them rejoice with 
great joy: the wives also and the children rejoiced: 
so that the joy of Jerusalem was heard even afar off. 

44 /And at that time were some appointed over 
the chambers for the treasures, for the offerings, 


for the first-fruits, and for the tithes, to gather into}’ 


them out of the fields of the cities the portions || of 
the law for the priests and Levites: + for Judah re- 
joiced for the priests and for the Levites + that waited. 

45 And both the singers and the porters kept 
the ward of their God, and the ward of: the purifi- 
cation, ‘according to the commandment of David, 
and of Solomon his son. 

46 For in the days of David *and Asaph of old 
there. were chief of the singers, and songs of praise 
and thanksgiving unto God. 

47 And all Israel in the days of Zerubbabel, and 
in the days of Nehemiah, gave the portions of the 
singers and the porters, every day his portion: ‘and 
they || sanctified holy things unto the Levites; *and 
the Levites sanctified them unto the children of Aaron. 
GH AP. XIN, 

Divers abuses reformed by Nehemiah. 
N that day “tf they read in the book of Moses in 
the audience of the people; and therein was 
found written, ’that the Ammonite and the Moabite 
should not come into the congregation of God for ever; 

2 Because they met not the children of Israel 
with bread and with water, but “hired Balaam 
against them, that he should curse them: “howbeit, 
our God turned the curse into a blessing. 

3 Now it came to pass, when they had heard the 
law, ‘that they separated from Israel all the mixed 
multitude. 

4 {And before this, Eliashib the priest, + having 
fhe oversight of the chamber of the house of our 
God, was allied unto Tobiah. 

5 And he had prepared for him a great chamber, 
‘where aforetime they laid the meat-offerings, the 
frankincense, and the vessels, and the tithes of the 

232 














PM) Sy 
fe) eh 
i Sf er 
S37, ih 
































Before | Before 
CURIST |CURIST 
445, about 434. 
41 Chron. || f Heb. the 
23. 5. command- 
! ment of the 
h. 2,14, || Levites. 
ey 15, about 434, 
. Num. 18. 
sch. 3. 15, am Os, 
Ach. 5, 14. 
+ Heb. 
tch. 3. 26. || at the end 
& 8.1, 3,16. |! of days 
u See ‘| | Or, 
ver. 31, 1 carnestly 
requested. 
{| 7 ver. 1, 5. 
ach. 3, 11 
ch, 3.8 
22 Kings |j k2 Chron. 
4, 13. | 29. 6, 15, 
ch. 8. 16 16, 18. 
ach. 3. 6 
bch. 3.3. |} 
ech. 3.1 
ch. 3. 32. ! 
eJer. 32, 2. | 
| UMal. 3. 8. 
mNum. 35. 
2s 
n ver. 17, 
25. 
Proy, 28. 4. 
och. 10, 39. 
t+ Hen. 
j standing. 
pceh. 10.3% 
39. & 12, 44 
| Or. 
+ Heb. arty 
made their | a i a 
voice to be |! § Chron = 
heard. 31. 12, 
+ Heb. at 
,| their hand. 
7 ch. 7.2. 
1 Cor. 4. 2. 
+ Heb. it 
{2 Chron. |} Was upon 
18.11, 12. || fem. 
ch. 13.5, 12 || § Ver. 22, 
guokatae 31. 
ch. 5. 19. 

; + Heb. 
That is, |! jindnesses. 
eppointed || || Or, obser 
by the law. || vations, 
tHeb. {| ¢ #x.20.10, 
Sor the joy 
of Judah. 417 
+ Heb... || 4Jer. 17 
that stood) oy 10. 81. 
g1 Chron. 

25. & 26. 
h1 Chron. 
25.1, &e. 
2 Chron. 
29. 30. 
aver. 11, 
t Num. 18. 
21, 24. 
|'That is, y Jer. 17. 
set apart. 21, 22, 23. 
kNum. 18. }| 
26. 
a Deut. 31. 
11, 12. 
2 Kings 23. || 2 Lev. 23. 
Fanti pit tak (e 
ch. 8. 3, 8, 
& 9. 3. 
Isa. 34. 16. 
t+ Heb. a Jer. 17. 
there was 21, 22. 
read, 
+ Heb.ears. 
6 Deut. 23. 
3, 4. 
ce Num. 22. 
6. 
Josh. 24.9, 
10. + Heb. 
dNum. 23. before the 
11. & 24.10. |} wall? 
Deut. 23.5. 
ech. 9,2.& 
10. 28. 
Ueb. \| bch, 12. 30. 
eing set | 
over, 
ch. 12, 44. 
c ver. 14. 
F ch, 12.44, || 31. 
r 
multitude. 





4 / 24 Gy aoe 























Cals. 





ge ae 


a ¥ ~ 
5 Li 


i 


os Ses 5 NEAT Me r 

Ill. Divers abuses reformed by Nehemiah. 
|corn, the new wine, and the oil, (}*which was come — 
manded fo be gwen to the Levites, and the singers, 
and the porters,) and the offerings of the priests. 

_ 6 Butinall this time was not I at Jerusalem: “for 
in the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes king | 
of Babylon came I unto the king, and + after certain 
days || obtained I leave of the king: 

7 And I came to Jerusalem, and understood of 
the evil that Eliashib did. for Tobiah, in ‘preparing 
him a chamber in the courts of the house of God. 

8 And it grieved me sore: therefore I cast forth 
all the Rais in esi of Tobiah out of the chamber. 

9 Then I commanded, and they ‘cleansed the 
ehambers: and thither brought I again the vessels 
of the house of God, with the meat-offering and the 
frankincense. 

10 {And I perceived that the portions of the 
Levites had ‘not been given them: for the Levites 
and the singers, that did the work, were fled every 
one to “his field. 

11 Then "contended I with the rulers, and said, 
°Why is the house of God forsaken? And I gather- 
ed them together, and set thera in their + place. - 

12 “Then brought all Judah the tithe of the corn 





an 


* 





‘;and the new wine and the oil unto the || treasuries. . 


13 7And I made treasurers over the treasuries, 
Shelemiah the priest, and Zadok the scribe; and 
of the Levites, Pedaiah: and tnext to them was 
Hanan the son of Zaccur, the son of Mattaniah: 
for they were counted "faithful, and + their office 
was to distribute unto their brethren. 

14 ‘Remember me, O my God, concerning this, 
and wipe not out my tgood deeds that I have done 
for the house of my God, and for the || offices thereof. 

15 ‘In those days saw I inJudah some treading 
wine-presses ‘on the sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, 
and lading asses; as also wine, grapes, and figs, and 
all manner of burdens, “which they brought into 
Jerusalem on the sabbath day: and I testified 
against them in the day wherein they sold victuals. 

16 There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which 
brought -fish, and all manner of ware, and sold on— 
the sabbath unto the children of Judah, and in Je- 
rusalem. yy 

17 *Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, 
and said unto them, What evil thing 7s this that ye 
do, and profane the sabbath day? c 

18 “Did not your fathers thus, and did not ou 
God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city? 
yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning 
the sabbath. : ae 

19 And it came to pass, that, when the gates of Je- 
rusalem *began to be dark before the sabbath, I com- 
manded that the gates should be shut, and charged 
that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: 
“and some of my servants set I at the gates, ‘hat there 
should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day. 

20 So the merchants and sellers. of all kind of 
ware lodged without Jerusalem once or twice. 

21 Then I testified against them, and said unto 
them, Why lodge ye tabout the wall? if ye do so 
again, I will lay hands on you. From that time 
forth came they no more on the sabbath. 

22 And I commanded the Levites, that *they 
should cleanse themselves, and that they should come 
and keep the gates, to sanctify the sabbath day. 
‘Remember me, O my God, concerning this also, and 





spare me according to the || greatness of thy mercy. 












#75 


Ahasuerus’s royal feast. : 


23 SIn those days also saw I Jews dhat +“had 
married wives of Ashdod, of Ammon, and of Moab: 
24 And their children spake half in the speech 
of Ashdod, and t+ could not speak in the Jews’ lan- 
guage, but according to the language + of each people. 
25 And I ‘contended with them, and || cursed 
them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off 
their hair, and made. them ‘swear by God, saying, 
Ye shall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor 
take their daughters unto your sons, or for yourselves. 
26 £Did not Solomon king of Israel sin by these 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 434. 


about 434. 


+ Heb. had 
‘made to 
dwell with 
them. 

d Kara 9, 2. 
+ Heb. they 
discerned 
not to 
speak, 

+ Heb. of 
people and 
people. 
ever. 11, 
Prov, 28. 4. 











Bofore 
CHRIST 
about 434. 


hi Kings 


3. 13. 
2 Chron. 1. 
» 


~2Sam. 12. 
24. 

k 1 Kings 
AAR 4, &e. 


Tizra 10.2, 
m ch.12.10, 


the defil- 
tngs. 

o Mal. 2. 4, 
LES Le; 
pch. 10.30. 
q ch. 12. 1, 
& 





things? yet “among many nations was there no/|Or7reeitd 
king like him, ‘who was beloved of his God, and fEnral 05. 
: . ch. 10. 29, 

God made him king over all Israel: *nevertheless so. 
g 1 Kings 
11. 1, &c. 


even him did outlandish women cause to sin. 








C. 
fyer1422,|God, for good. 





6 
Be, 


Vashti’s disobedience, ete. 


27 Shall we then hearken unto you to do all 
this great evil, to ‘transgress against our God in 
marrying strange wives? 

28 And one of the sons "of Joiada, the son of Elia- 
shib the high priest, was son-in-law to Sanballat the 
Horonite: therefore I chased him from me. 

29 "Remember them, O my God, + because they 
have defiled the priesthood, and ‘the covenant of 
the priesthood, and of the Levites. 

30) "Thus cleansed I them from all strangers, an 
7appointed the wards of the priests and the Levites, 
every one in his business; 

31 And for "the wood-offering, at times appoint 
ed, and for the first-fruits. ‘Remember me, O my 








The BOOK of ESTHER. 


GHA Pe Toi. CHRIST | 

1 Ahasuerus maketh royal feasts. 10 Vushti sent for. about 621. 

N OW it came to pass in the days of “Ahasuerus,| a rao. 
(this 2s Ahasuerus which reigued ’from India|: %!. 

c Dan. 6.1. 


even unto Ethiopia, ‘over an hundred and seven and 
twenty provinces :) 
2 That in those days, when the king Ahasucrus 


“sat on the throne of his kingdom, which was in a1 Kings 


PRefore 
CHRIST 
about 419. 





14 And the next unto him was Carshena, She- 
thar, Admatha, Tarshish, Meres, Marsena, and Me- 


m¥crat. (Mucan, the “seven princes of Persia and Media 
) 3 


14, 


OK: 
|n 2 Kings 


25. 19, 


+ Heb. 
What todo. 








‘Shushan the palace, 

3 In the third year of his reign, he “made a feast 
unto all his princes and his servants; the power of 
Persia and Medi, the nobles and princes of the 
provinces, being before him: 

4 When he shewed the riches of his glorious 
kingdom and the honour of his excellent majesty 
many days, even an hundred and fourscore days. 

5 And when these days were expired, the king 
made a feast unto all the people that were + present in 
Shushan the palace, both unto great and small, seven 
days, in the court of the garden of the king’s palace ;| 

6 Where were white, green, and || blue hangings, |\ or, vive 
fastened with cords of fine linen and purple to sil- 


e Neh. 1. 1. 
about 519 
T Gen. 40. 
20. 

ch. 2. 18. 
Mark 6.21. 


+ eb. 
Sound, 


ver rings and pillars of marble: ‘the beds were of |g see en.t. 

gold and silver, upon a pavement || of red, and blue,| Srex. 2s. 

and white, and black marble. ae Were 
7 And indlibave them drink in vessels of gold, (the | <*.+, 


porphyre, 
end mar- 
ble, and al- 


vessels being diverse one from another,) and + royal 
wine in abundance, taccording to the state of the king. 
8 And the drinking was according to the law; 
none did compel: for so the king had appointed to 
all the officers of his house, that they should do 
according to every man’s pleasure. 
9 Also Vashtithe queen made a feast for the women 
in the royal house which belonged to king Ahasuerus. 
10 On the seventh day, when “the heart of the 


asd stone 
of blue co- 
lour. 

+ Heb. 
wine of the 
kingdom. 
F Heb. 
according 
to the hand 
of the king. 


h 2 Sam. 





abaster, | 


o Eph. 5. 


uo. 


+ Ieb. If 
it be good 
with the 
hing. 

7 Heb. 
Srom be- 
Sore him. 
} Ueb. that 
vt pass not 
away. 

ch. 8. 8. 
Dan. 6. 8, 
12, 15. 

+ Heb. 
unto her 
companion 
p Eph. 5. 
33 


Col. 3. 18. 
1 Pet. 3.1. 
} Heb. was 








. ’ . 13. 28. 
king was merry with wine, he commanded Mehu- 


man, Biztha, ‘Harbona, Bigtha, and Abagtha, Zethar, 
and Careas, the seven || chamberlains that served in 
the presence of Ahasuerus the king, 

ll To bring Vashti the queen before the king 
with the crown royal, to show the people and the 


éch. 7.9. 


|| Or, 
eunuchs. 


| good in the 
| eyes of the 


king. 


q ch. 8.9. 
7 Eph. 6, 

22, 23, 24, 
1 Tim. 2. 
12. 


+ Heb. that 
one should 
publish it 
according 
to the lan- 
guage of 
his people. 


518. 





princes her beauty: for she was + fair to look on, — |}, 
12 But the queen Vashti refused to come at the |e 
kine’s commandment tby Js chamberlains: there-|+te>. 
oO Fe 5 which was 
fore was the king very wroth, and his anger burned | bytienana 
y ’ g 
in him s helene 
‘4 eunucns, 
13 {Then the king said to the * wise men, ' which |§2°"-2°,7 


Matt. 2. 1, 
11 Chron, 
12, 32. 


knew the times, (for so was the king’s manner to- 
ward all that knew law and judgment: 


> 








ach. 1.19, 
20. 


ee te a 


a 





cae oe 


"which saw the king's face, and which sat the first 
in the kingdom;) 

15 + What shall we do unto the queen Vashti 
according to law, because she hath not performed 
the commandment of the king Ahasuerus by the 
chamberlains? 

16 And Memucan answered before the king and 
the princes, Vashti the queen hath not done wrong 
to the king only, but also to all the princes, and to 
all the people that ae in all the provinces of the 
king Ahasuerus. 

17 For this deed of the queen shall come abroad 
unto all women, so that they shall °despise their 
husbands in_ their eyes, when it shall be reported, 
The king Ahasuerus commanded Vashti the queen 
to be brought in before him, but she came not. 

18 Lekewise shall the ladies of Persia and Media 
say this day unto all the kine’s prinees, which have 
heard of the deed of the queen. Thus shall there 
arise too much contempt and wrath. 

19 {If it please the king, let there go a royal 
commandment tfrom him, and. let it be written 
among the laws of the Persians and the Medes, 
{that it be not altered, That Vashti come no more 
before Ahasuerus: and let the king give her royal 
estate tunto another that is better than she. 

20 And when the king’s decree which he shal] 
make shall be published throughout ail his empire, 
(for it is ade) all the wives shall ’give to their 
husbands honour, both to great and small. 

21 And the saying + pleased the king and the 
princes; and the king did according to the word 
of Memucan: 

22 Hor he sent letters into all the king’s pro- 
vinces, ‘into every province according to the writ- 
ing thereof, and to every people after their language, 
that every man should "bear rule in his own house; 
and + that 2 should be published according to the 


language of every people. 


CH A: Pal ds 
Out of the choice of virgins, a queen is to be chosen. 
pA EES these things, when the wrath of king 
Ahasuerus was appeased, he remembered 
Vashti, and what she had done, and *what was de- 
creed against her. 


2 Then said the king’s servants that ministered 
338 


fal ee on, er 


1 An 
Wes 


ae 


Pott Male 
a Ay a Gap Ny aey 
2 m Ped be : oe 


Esther made queen. 


anto him, Let there be fair young virgins sought 
for the king: : 


3 And let the king appoint officers in all the pro-} 


_vinces of his kingdom, that they may gather together 
all the fair young virgins unto Shushan the palace, to 
the house of the women, tunto the custody of || Hege 
the king’s chamberlain, keeper of the women; an 
fet their things for purification be given them: 

4 And let the maiden which pleaseth the king 
be queen instead of Vashti. And the thing pleased 
Oia kine: and he did so. 

§ Now in Shushan the palace there was a certain 
Jew, whose name was Mordecai, the son of Jair, 
the son of Shimei, the son of Kish, a Benjamite; 

6 °Who had been carried away from Jerusalem 
with the captivity which had been carried away 
with || Jeconiah king of Judah, whom Nebuchad- 
nezzar the king of Babylon had carried away. 

7 And he tbrought up Hadassah, (that 2s, Esther,) 
fhis uncle’s daughter: for she had neither father 
nor mother, and the maid was f fair and beautiful; 
whom Mordecai, when her father and mother were 
dead, took for his own daughter. 

8 {So it came to pass, when the king’s com- 
mandment and his decree was heard, and when 
many maidens were “gathered together unto Shu- 
shan the palace, to the custody of Hegai, that 
Esther was brought also unto the king’s house, to 
the custody of Hegai, keeper of the women. 

9 And the maiden pleased him, and she obtained 
kindness of him; and he speedily gave her her ‘things 
for purification, with pauoh things as belonged to her, 
and seven maidens which were meet to be given her, 
out of the king’s house: and the preferred her and her 
maids unto the best place of the house of the women. 

10 ‘Esther had not shewed her people nor her 
kindred: for Mordecai had charged her that she 
should not shew 7. 

11 And Mordecai walked every day before the 
court of the women’s house, tto know how Esther 
did, and what should become of her. 

12 J Now when every maid’s turn was come to 
go in to king Ahasuerus, after that she had been 
twelve months, according to the manner of the wo- 
men, (for so were the days of their purifications 
accomplished, fo wif, six months with oil of myrrh, 
and six months with sweet odours, and with other 
things for the purifying of the women;) 

15 Then thus came every maiden unto the king; 
whatsoever she desired was given her to go with her 
out of the house of the women unto the king’s house. 

14 In the evening she went, and on the morrow 
she returned into the second house of the women, 
to the custody of Shaashgaz, the king’s chamber- 
lain, which kept the concubines: she came in unto 
the king no more, except the king delighted in her, 
and that she were called by name. 

15 {Now when the turn of Esther, ¢ the daughter 
of Abihail the uncle of Mordecai, who had taken 
her for his daughter, was come to go in unto the 
king, she required nothing but what Hegai the king’s 
chamberlain, the keeper of the women, appointed. 
And Esther obtained favour in the sight of all them 
that looked upon her. 

16 So Esther was taken unto king Ahasuerus 
into his house-royal in the tenth month, which zs the 
month Tebeth, in the seventh year of his reign. 


17 And the king loved Esther above all the 
824 


[or 
SOP Bas PP Ta oe a Ps a acl ee a I Ee ee ee ee eee 
Sad CF DO 
’ 






Before 
CHRIST 
518. 





+ Heb. unto 
the hand. 

|| Or, Hegat, 
ver. 8. 


b 2 Kings 
24.14, 15. 


\_Or, 
Jchoiachin, 
2 Rings 24. 
6. 

7 Heb. 
nourished, 
Eph. 6. 4. 
e ver. 15. 

7 Heb. fair 
of form 
and good 
of counter 
nance, 


d ver. 3. 


e ver. 8, 12. 


+ Heb. her 
portions. 


+ Heb. he 
changed 
her. 


J ver. 20, 


+ Tleb. to 
know the 
peace, 


about 515. 


about 515. 
g Ver. 7. 











fi PRA a eee fat 


ESTHER, II. 


Before 
CHRIST 


oy 





areas 





ai pt ‘ogy 
ot ae a , 


advancement. 





pe *. 





Haman’s 


women, and she obtained grace and || favour fin his 


about 516.!sioht more than all the virgins; so that he set the 


|| Or, 
kindness. 

7 Heb. 
before him. 
about 514. 
h ch. 1. 3. 


+ Heb. rest. 


t ver. 21. 
ch. 3. 2. 


| k ver. 10 


| Or, 
Bgthana, 
ch. 6, 2. 

+ Heb. the 
threshold, 


; m ch, 6, 2. 





n ch. 6. 1. 


about £10, 
b Num. 24. 


de 
1 Sam. 15. 
8. 





c ch, 2, 19. 


d ver. 5. 
Ps. 15. 4, 





e ver. 2. 





h Ps. 83. 4. 


10. 
7 ch, 9. 24. 


k Ezra 4. 
13 


‘|| Acts 16, 


t Heb. 
meet, Or, 
equal, 


+ Heb. 
weigh. 
1 Gen, 41. 


42. 
{ m 6h. 8. 2, 
(8. 


royal crown upon her head, and made her queen 
instead of Vashti. 

18 Then the king *made a great feast unto all 
his princes and his servants, even Esther's feast; 
and he made a trelease to the provinces, and gave 
gifts, according to the state of the king. 

19 And when the virgins were gathered together 

the second time, then Mordecai sat ‘in the king’s 
gate. 
"20 *Esther had not yet shewed her kindred, nor 
her people, as Mordecai had charged her: for 
Ksther tid the commandment of Mordecai, like as 
when she was brought up with him. 

21 TIn those days, while Mordecai sat in the 
king’s gate, two of the king’s chamberlains, || Bigthan 
and Teresh, of those whinh kent tthe door, were wroth, 
and sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus. 

22 And the thing was known to Mordecai, ” who 
told z¢ unto Esther the queen; and Esther certified 
the king thereof in Mordecai’s name. 

23 And when inquisition was made of the mat- 
ter, it was found out; therefore they were both 


‘hanged on a tree: and it was written in “the book 


of the Chronicles before the king. 
; CPA PETE: 
Haman seeketh revenge upon all the Jews. 
FTER these things did king Ahasuerus pro- 
mote Haman the son of Hammedatha the ’ Aga- 
gite, and advanced him, and set his seat above all 
the princes that were with him. 

2 And all the king’s servants that were ‘in the 
king’s gate, bowed, and reverenced Haman; for the 
king had so commanded concerning him. But Mor. 
decai “bowed not, nor did am reverence. 

3 Then the king’s servants which were in the 
king’s gate, said unto Mordecai, Why transgressest 
thou the ‘king’s commandment? 

4 Nowit came to pass, when they spake daily unta 
him, and he hearkened not unto them, that they 
told Haman, to see whether Mordecai’s matters would 
stand: for he had told them that he was a Jew. 

5 And when Haman saw that Mordecai /bowed 
not, nor did him reverence, then was Haman ‘full 
of wrath. ‘ 

6 And he thought scorn to lay hands on Mordecai 
slone; for they had shewed him the people of Mor- 
decai: wherefore Haman “sought to destroy all the 
Jews that were throughout the whole kingdom of 
Ahasuerus, even the people of Mordecai. 

7 In the first month, (that 7s, the month Nisan,} 
in the twelfth year of king Ahasverus, ‘they cast 
Pur, that 7s, the lot, before Haman from day to day, 
and from month to month, éo the twelfth month, 
that zs, the month Adar. 

8 {And Haman said unto king Ahasuerus, There 
is a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed. 
among the people in all the provinces of thy king- 
dom; and ‘their laws are diverse from all people; 
neither keep they the king’s laws: therefore it ¢ 
not + for the king’s profit to suffer them. : 

9 If it please the king, let it be written + that 
they may be destroyed: and I will tpay ten thousand 
talents of silver to the hands of those that have the 
charge of the business, to bring 7¢ into the king’s 
treasuries. 

10 And the king ‘took "his ring from his hand, and 

























ha, >, a Pah t «f 
Be eO- EO ih an vee 





aie 


tae ia meres Pia 4 PPM es Re MO a CM; hal atl i> 
suerus’s decree against the Jews. 


gave it unto Haman the son of Hammedatha the], Betre.,,|| , Before, 


about 510. 


510. 





Agagite, the Jews’ || enemy. 

1f And the king said unto Haman, The silver és 
given to thee, the people also, to do with them as 
it seemeth good to thee. 

12 "Then were the king’s || scribes called on the 
thirteenth day of the first month, and there was 


| Or, 
oppressor, 
ch. 7. 6. 


n ch. 8. 9. 
r. 


’ 
secretaries. 


r ch, 8, 12. 
&e. 


_ 



















z See 
ch. 8. 15. 
Prov. 29. 2. 


+ Heb. 
sackcloth 
and ashes 
were latd 
under 
many. 
Isa. 58. 5, 


+ Heb. 
whom he 
had set be- 
Fore her. 


written according to all that Haman had command- 
ed unto the king’s lieutenants, and to the governors 
that were over every province, and to the rulers of 
every people of every province, °according to the 
writing thereof, and fo every people after their lan- 
guage; “in the name of king Ahasuerus was it| p1 Kings 
written, and sealed with the king’s ring. ch, 8.8, 10 

15 And the letters were ‘sent by posts into all the|¢en.s. 10. 
king’s provinces, to destroy, to kill, and to cause to 
perish, all Jews, both young and old, little chiidren 
and women, “in one day, even upon the thirteenth 
day of the twelfth month, which zs the month Adar, 
and ‘to take the spoil of them for a prey. ch, 8.11. 1 

14 “The copy of the writing for a commandment wen. s. 13, 
to be given in every province was published unto|* 
all eople, that they should be ready against that day. 

5 Ihe posts went out, being hastened by the 
king’s commandment, and the decree was given in 
Shushan the palace. And the king and Haman sat 
down to drink; but *the city Shushan was perplexed. 

OTASRecLV. 
The great mourning of Mordecai and the Jews. 
\ HEN Mordecai perceived all that was done, |avout s10 
Mordecai “rent his clothes, and put on sack-|111." 

cloth ‘with ashes, and went out into the midst of 
the city, and ‘cried with a loud and a bitter cry; 

2 And came even before the king’s gate: for none 
might enter into the king’s gate clothed with sackcloth. 

3 And in every province whithersoever the king’s 
commandment and his decree came, there was great 
mourning among the Jews, and fasting, and weeping, 
and wailing; and {many lay in sackcloth and ashes. 

4 So Esther's maids and her t+ chamberlains 
came and told z her. Then was the queen exceed- 
ingly grieved; and she sent raiment to clothe Mor- 
decai, and to take away his sackcloth from him: 

- but he received ¢¢ not. 

5 Then calléd Esther for Hatach, one of the king’s 
chamberlain’s ¢whom he had appointed to attend 
upon her, and gave him a commandment to Mor- 
decai, to know what it was, and why it was. 

6 So Hatach went forth to Mordecai, unto the 
street of the city, which was before the king’s gate. 

7 And Mordecai told him of all that had ‘hap- 

ened unto him, and of “the sum of the money that|¢en.3.9. 
aman had promised to pay to the king’s treasu- 
ries for the Jews, to destroy them. 

8 Also he gave him ‘the copy of the writing of 
the decree that was given at Shushan to destroy 
them, to shew z¢ unto Esther, and to declare zt unto 
her, and to charge her that she should go in unto 

the king, to make supplication unto him, and to 
make request before him for her people. 

9 And Hatach came and told Esther the words 
of Mordecai. 

10 Again Esther spake unto Hatach, and gave 
him commandment unto Mordecai; 

11 All the king’s servants, and the people of the 
king’s provinces, do know, that whosoever, whether 
‘man or woman, shall come unto the king into the 
fipier court, who is not called, ¢¢here zs one law of 


f ch. 5.1. 
7 Dan. 2.9, 


Ts a Te Se 
Pet pa vy, 
‘ . 


ESTHER, IV. 


Before 


h ch. 5. 2. 
& 8.4, 


t+ Heb. 
respira- 
tion. 


Job 9. 18, 


+ Heb. 
Sound. 
t See ch. 
5. 1. 


k See Gen. 
43. 14. 


+ Heb. 
passed. 


a See ch. 
4. 16, 


b See ch. 4. 
11. & &: 


h. 
6. 4, 


c See Esth. 
RAS 
Prov. 21.1. 
d ch. 4, 11, 
& 8. 4, 


é¢ So Mark 
6. 23. 


J ch. 7. 2. 


g ch. 9.12. 


ech. 3.14, || + Heb, 
15. 


to do, 


h ch. 3. 6, 


7 So 2 Sam. 
13, 22 


+ Het. 
caused to 
come. 


k ch. 9. 7, 
&e. 












oli? Mate ond Gen REMUS eee srk TAG 1 Te ee APP oe a ees tN ae 
Let 2 et ORL wan at pat at Bs r 


Esther appointeth a fast. 


his to put Aim to death, except such *to whom the 
king shall hold out the golden sceptre, that he may 
live: but I have not been called to come in unto 
the king these thirty days. 

12 And they told to Mordecai Esther’s words. 

13 Then Mordecai commanded to answer Esther, 
Think not with thyself that thou shalt escape in 
the rete house, more than all the Jews. 

14 For if thou altogether holdest thy peace at 
this time, then shall there t+ enlargement and deli- 
verance arise to the Jews from another place; but 
thou and thy father’s house shall be destroyed: and 
who knoweth, whether thou art come to the king- 
dom for such a time as this? 

15 {Then Esther bade them return Mordecai 
this answer, 

16 Go, gather together all the Jews that are 
tpresent in Shushan, and fast ye for me, and 
neither eat nor drink ‘three days, night or day: I 
also and my maidens will fast likewise: and so will 
I go in unto the king, which 7s not according to the 
law; ‘and if I perish, I perish. 

17 So Mordecai + went his way, and did accord- 
ing to all that Esther had commanded him. 

CHAP. V. 
Esther obtaineth the grace of the golden sceptre. 
OW it came to pass “on the third day, that Esther 
put on her royal apparel, and stood in ’the in- 
ner court of the king’s house, over against the king’s 
house: and the king sat upon his royal throne in 
the royal house, over against the gate of the house. 

2 And it was so, when the king saw Esther the 
queen standing in the court, that ‘she obtained fa- 
vour in his +aite and “the king held out to Esther 
the golden sceptre that was in his hand. So Esther 
drew near, and touched the top of the sceptre. 

3 Then said the king unto her, What wilt thou 
queen Esther? and what zs thy request? ‘it shall 
be even given thee to the half of the kingdom. 

4 And Esther answered, If i scem good unto the 
king, let the king and Haman come this day unto 
the banquet that I have prepared for him. 

® Then the king said, Cause Haman to make 
haste, that he may do as Esther hath said. So 
the king and Haman came to the banquet thai 
Esther had prepared. 

6 {/And the king said unto Esther at the ban- 
quet of wine, What zs thy petition? and it shall be 
granted thee: and what zs thy request? even te 
the half of the kingdom it shall be performed. 

7 Then answered Esther, and said, My petition 
and my request zs: 

8 If I have found favour in the sight of the king, 
and if it please the king to grant my petition, and 
{to perform my request, let the king and Haman 
come to the banquet that I shall prepare for them, 
and I will do to-morrow as the king hath said. 

9 {7 Then went Haman forth that day joyful and 
with a glad heart: but when Haman saw Morde- 
cai in the king’s gate, “that he stood not up, nor 
moved for him, he was full of indignation against 
Mordecai. 

10 Nevertheless, Haman ‘refrained himself: and 
when he came home, he sent and {called for his 
friends, and Zeresh his wife. 

11 And Haman told them of the glory of his 
riches, and ‘the multitude of his children, and all 
the things wherein the king had promoted him, and 


o 


to" 4 


“he 7 
- 
_ 


3 eas 


yah 





(E 2ey De + ah Ce er 





_ 


Mordecai honoured. 


how he had ‘advanced him above the princes and 
servants of the king. 

12 Haman said moreover, Yea, Esther the queen 
did let no man come in with the king unto the ban- 
quet that she had prepared but myself; and_to- 
morrow am I invited anto her also with the king. 

13 Yet all this availeth me nothing, so long as I 
see Mordecai the Jew sitting at the king’s gate. 

14 {Then said Zeresh his wife and all his friends 
unto him, Let a +™gallows be made of fifty cubits 
high, and to-morrow “speak thou unto the king that 
Mordecai may be hanged thereon: then go thou in 
merrily with the king unto the banquet. And the 
thing pleased Haman; and he caused ’the gallows 
to be made. 

GH AIP BV EL 
Ahasuerus rewardeth Mordecat. 
N that night could not the king sleep, and he 
commanded to bring “the book of records of the 
chronicles; and they were read before the king. 

2 And it was found written, that Mordecai had 
told of || Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king’s 
chamberlains, the keepers of the ¢ door, who sought 
to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus. 

3 And the king said, What honour and dignity 
hath been done to Mordecai for this? Then said 
the king’s servants that ministered unto him, There 
is nothing done for him. 

4 J And the king said, Who ¢s in the court? (Now 
Haman was come “into the outward court of the 
king’s house, ‘to speak unto the king to hang Mor- 
decai on the gallows that he had prepared for him.) 

65 And the king’s servants said unto him, Behold, 
Haman standeth in the court. And the king said, 
Let him come in. . 

6 So Haman came in. And the king said unto 
him, What shall be done unto the man + whom the 
king delighteth to honour? (Now Haman thought 
in his heart, To whom would the king delight to 
do honour more than to myself?) 

7 And Haman answered the king, For the man 
t whom the king delighteth to honour, 

8 +Let the royal apparel be brought t+ which the 
king useth to wear, and “the horse that the king rideth 
upon, and the crown royal which is set upon his head: 

9 And let this apparel and horse be delivered to 
the hand of one of the king’s most noble princes, 
that they may array the man withal whom the king 
delighteth to honour, and {bring him on horseback 
through the street of the city, ‘and proclaim before 
him, 
king delighteth to honour. 

10 Then the king said to Haman, Make haste, and 
take the apparel and the horse, as thou hast said, and 
do even so to Mordecai the Jew,that sitteth at the king’s 
gate: tlet nothing fail of all that thou hast spoken. 

11 Then took Haman the apparel and the horse, 
and arrayed Mordecai, and brought him on horse- 
back through the street of the city, and proclaimed 
before him, thus shall it be done unto the man 
whom the king delighteth to honour. 

12 Si/And Mordecai came again to the king’s 
gate. But Haman “hasted to his house mourning, 
and having his head covered. 

13 And Haman told Zeresh his wife and all his 
friends every thing that had befallen him. Then 
said his wise men and Zeresh his wife unto him, 


\f Mordecai de of the seed of the Jews, before whom 
336 


ORS 








Xs 
ee 


Before | 
CHRIST 
about 510. 





HER, 





| Before 
CURIST 
about 510. 


ich. 3.1. 


+ Heb. 
tree. 

meh. 7. 9. 
n ch. 6, 4. 


och. 7. 10. 


+ Heb. 

the kung’s 
sleep fled 
away. 
ach, 2. 23. 


|| Or, 
Bigthan, 
ch, 2, 21, 
T+ Heb. 
threshold. 





+ Heb 

wm whose 
honour the 
hing de- 
lighteth. 


+ Heb. 

mm whose 
honour the 
hing ee- 
lighteth. 

+ Heb. 
Let them 
bring the 
royal ap- 
parel. 

+ Heb. 
wherewith 
the king 
clotheth 
himself. 
d1 Kings 





hus shall it be done to the man whom the}1.23 


+ Heb. 
cause him 
to ride. 
eGen. 41, 
43. 


+ Heb. 
suffer not 
a whit to 
Fall. 


f 2 Chron. 
26. 20. 


g2 Sam. 
15. 30. 


Jor. 14, 3,4, | 


Ach, 5. 8. 


+ Heb. 
to drink. 


ach. 5. 6. 


bch. 3. 9. 
& 4. 7. 

+ Heb. 
that they 
should de- 
stroy, and 
kill, and 
cause to 
perish. 


+ Heb. 
whoseheart 
hath filled 
him. 

t Eleb. 
The man- 
adversury. 
| Or, 

at the pre- 
sence of. 





cch. 1. 6, 


+ Ifeb. 
wilit me, 


d Job 9. 24. 
ech. 1.10. 
Sch. 5. 14, 
Ps. 7. 16. 
Prov. 11.5, 
6 


+ Heb. 
tree, 


g Dan. 6.24, 
Ps. 37. 35, 
36, 





ach, 2. 7. 
bch. 3. 10. 


+ Heb. 
and she 
wept, and 
besought 
him. 


ech. 4, 11. 
& 6. 2. 





+ Heb. 
the device. 












an hange 


ae 


thou hast begun to fall, thou shalt not prevail 
against him, but shalt surely fall before him. 

14 And while they were yet taiking with him, 
came the king’s chamberlains, and hasted to bring 
Haman unto “the banquet that Esther had prepared. 

CHAP. VII. 
Esther maketh suit for her own life and her people’s. 
So the king and Haman came tto banquet with 
Ksther the queen. 

2 And'‘the king said again unto Esther on the 
second day “at the banquet of wine, What is thy 
petition, queen Esther? and it shall be granted 
thee: and what 7s thy request? and it shall be per- 
formed, even to the half of the kingdom. 

3 Then Esther the queen answered and said, If 
I have found favour in thy sight, O king, and if it 
please the king, let my life be given me at my pe- 
tition, and my people at my request: 

4 For we are ‘sold, I and my people, t+ to be de- 
stroyed, to be slain, and to perish. But if. we had 
been sold for bond-men and bond-women, I had 
held my tongue, althongh the enemy could not 
countervail the king’s damage. 

5 {Then the king Ahasuerus answered and said - 
unto Esther the queen, Who is he, and where is 
he, ¢ that durst presume in his heart to do so? 

6 And Esther said, +The adversary and enemy 
zs this wicked Haman. Then Haman was afraid 
|| before the king and the queen. 

7 WAnd the king arising from the banquet of 
wine in his wrath went into the palace-garden: and 
Haman stood up to make request for his life to 
Esther the queen; for he saw that there was evil 
determined against him by the king. 

8 Then the king returned out of the palace-garden 
into the place of the banquet of wine; and Haman 
was fallen upon ‘the bed whereon Esther was. Then 
said the king, Will he force the aueen also + before 
me in the house? As the word went out of the 
king’s mouth, they “covered Haman’s face. 

9 And *Harbonah, one of the chamberlains, said 
before the king, Behold also /the + gallows fifty cubits 
high, which Haman had made for Mbrdecall who had 
spoken good for the king, standeth in the house of 
Haman. ‘Then the king said, Hang ‘iim thereon. 

10 So &they hanged Haman on the gallows that 
he had prepared for Mordecai. Then was the 
king’s wrath pacified. 

CHAP. VIII. 
Esther maketh suit to reverse Haman’s letters. 

N that day did the king Ahasuerus give the 

house of Haman, the Jews’ enemy, unto Esther 
the queen. And Mordecai came before the king; 
for Esther had told “what he was unto her. 

2 And the king took off *his ring which he had 
taken from Haman, and gave it unto Mordecai. And 
Iisther set Mordecai over the house of Haman. 

3 And Hsther spake yet again before the king, 
and fell down at his feet, tand besought him wit 
tears to put away the mischief of Haman the Agagite, 
and his device that he had devised against the Jews. 

4 Then ‘the king held out the golden sceptre 
toward Esther. So Esther arose, and stood before - 
the king, 

5 And said, If itplease the king, and if Ihave found 
favour in his sight, and the thing seem right before the 
king, and I de pleasing in his eyes, let it be written 
to reverse } the letters devised by Haman the son of 

















ae? ars ba ee 
decai is advanced. 


* Veh 





for 


Hammedatha the Agagite, || which he wrote to 
stroy the Jews which are in all the king’s provinces: 
6 For how can I tendure to see “the evil that 
shall come unto my people? or how can I endure 
to see the destruction of my kindred? 
7 Then the king Ahasuerus said unto Esther 
the queen and to Mordecai the Jew, Behold, ‘I have 
iven Esther the house of Haman, and him they 
ie hanged upon the gallows, because he laid his 
hand upon the Jews. , 
8 Write ye also for the Jews, as it liketh you, in 
the king’s name, and seal ¢# with the king’s ring: for 
the writing which is written in the kine’s name, and 
sealed with the king’s ring, /may no man reverse. 


° . 19. 
9 Then were the king’s scribes called at that!bmn.es, 


time in the third month, that 7s, the month Sivan, 
on the three and twentieth day thereof; and it was 
written, according to all that Mordecai commanded, 
unto the Jews, and to the lieutenants, and the depu- 


ties and rulers of the provinces which are “from|;a.. 


India unto Ethiopia, an hundred twenty and seven 
provinces, unto every province ‘according to the 


writing thereof, and unto every people after their |* 


language, and to the Jews according to their writ- 
ing, and according to their laneuage. 

10 “And he wrote in the king 
and sealed a with the king’s ring, and sent letters 
by posts on horseback, avd riders on mules, camels, 
and young dromedaries: 

iD Wherein the king granted the Jews which 
were in every city to gather themselves together, 
and to stand for their life, to destroy, to slay, and to 
cause to perish, all the power of the people and pro- 
vinee that would assault them, doth little ones and 
women, and ‘Zo ¢ake the spoil of them for a prey, 

12 "Upon one day in all the provinces of ‘king 
Ahasuerus, namely, upon the thirteenth day of the 
twelfth month, which zs the month Adar. 

13 "The copy of the writing for a commandment 
to be given in every province was {published unto all 
people, and that the Jews should be ready against 
that day to avenge themselves on their enemies. 

14 So the posts that rode upon mules and camels 
went out, berag hastened and pressed on by the 
king’s commantinent. And the decree was ‘given 
at Shushan the palace. 

15 TAnd Mordecai went out from the presence 
of the king in royal apparel of || blue and white, and 
with a great crown of gold, and with a garment of 
fine linen and purple: and ’the city of Shushan re- 
joiced, and was glad: 

16 The Jews had “light, and gladness, and. joy, 
and honour. 

17 And in every province, and in every city, whi- 
thersoever the king’s commandment and his decree 
came, the Jews had joy and gladness, a feast Yand a 
good day. And many of the people of the land "be- 
came Jews; for ‘the fear of the Jews fell upon them. 

CHAP, IX. 

The Jews slay their enemies, and the sons of Haman. 
New *in the twelfth month, that zs, the month 
Adar, on the thirteenth day of the same, ‘when 
the king’s commandment and his deeree drew near 
to be put in execution, in the day that the enemies 
of the Jews hoped to have power over. them, 
though it was turned to the contrary, that the 

ews ‘had rule over them that hated them;) 
_. 2.The J ays “gathered themselves together in 





de-|, 


Ahasuerus’s name, |x1Kings | 
8 


The Jews slay their enemies. 


Before Before 


their cities throughout all the provinces of the 




















CHRIST||CHRIST 
spout S10. || Stout 5° king Ahasuerus, to ‘lay hand on such as sought 
[Ory | gs Tas pe He Hig Ap oe any wd de them; for 
; Heb. || fen.s.17.|” the fear of them fell upon all people. 
fe ; _ 3 And all the pe of the patie and the 
qch.7-4. | fuer. _jlieutenants, and the deputies, and + officers of the 
ever. L || aise mu | king helped the Jews; because the fear of Morde- 
eH belonged to| CAL fell upon them. 
fe ng aoe Mordecai was great in the king’s house, 
and his fame went out throughout all the provinces: 
g 2 Sam. 3. for_this man Mordecai * waxed greater Me greater. 
1 bron. 0 Thus the Jews smote all their enemies with the 
Prov. 4.18.) Stroke of the sword, and slaughter, and destruction, 
fseechl.|t¢ ued, Jand did twhat they would unto those that hated them. 
wotreir | 6 And in Shushan the palace the Jews slew and 
pee. destroyed five hundred men. 
: feo Pe at and Dalphon, and Aspatha, 
nd Poratha, and Adalia, and Aridatha, 
oe one Parmashta, and Arisai, and Aridai, and 
ajezatha, 
en.5.1.| 10 “The ten sons of Haman the son of Hamme- 
job. 1 22. | 2.18, datha, the enemy of the Jews, slew they; ‘but on 


pe 1.10, {the spoil laid they not their hand. 
1 See 11 On that day the number of those that were slain 


ch. 8. 11 4 A 
tHeb. Jin Shushan the palace twas brought before the king. 
cane. Fs = . . 4 2 
12 S/And the king said unto Esther the queen, 
oh, 212,13, The Jews have slain and destroved five hundred 
men in Shushan the palace, and the ten sons of 
Haman; what have they done in the rest of the 
keh.6.6. |king’s provinces? now ‘what is thy petition? and 

1.2 7 


it shall be granted thee: or what ds thy request 
further? and it shall be done. 

| 13 Then said Hsther, If it please the king, let it 
be granted to the Jews which are in Shushan to do 
ich. 8.11. |to-morrow also ‘according unto this day’s decree, and 


t See 
ch. 9. 10, 

















15,16. ||t Hed. | tlet Haman’s ten sons "be hanged upon the gallows. 
tee aoe 14 And the king commanded it so to be done: 
nea jand the decree was given at Shushan; and they 
n ch. 8. 14 hanged Haman’s ten sons. 
titer, | ver2&) 15 For the Jews that were in Shushan "oathered — 
fecy Ke *** /themselves together on the fourteenth day also of 
the month Adar, and slew three hundred men at 
overt. |Shushan; ’but on the prey they laid not their hand. 
16 But the other Jews that were in the king’s 
pver.2.& | provinces gathered themselves together, and stood 
Coed fine their lives, and had rest from their enemies, and 
780 {slew of their foes seventy and five thousand, ‘but 
| Or, “* Ithey laid not their hands on the prey. 
og 509 17 On the thirteenth day of the month Adar; 
0 See +Hes. jand on the fourteenth day + of the same rested they, 
otae'g hear and made it a day of feasting and eladness. 
p Bs. 97.11. 18 But the Jews that were at Shushan assembled 
rver.i115.| together "on the thirteenth day thereof, and on the foun — 
teenth thereof; and on the fifteenth day of the same 
1 Sam they rested, and made it a day of feasting and gladness, 
ch. 9. 19, | 19 Therefore the Jews of the villages, that dwelt in 
oteae the unwalled towns, made the fourteenth day of the 
bee is te, |/¢Deut.16. |Month Adar *a day of gladness and feasting, ‘and a 
Deut. 2,25.| ich.8.17, (good day, and of “sending portions one to another. 
ch92 (Nova 10,|, 20 And Mordecai wrote these things, and sent 
about. 609, || 12 letters unto all the Jews that were in all the pro- 
bch. 3. 13, vinces of the king Ahasuerus, both nigh and far, 

21 To establish ¢hzs among them, that they 
should keep the fourteenth day of the month Adar, 
and the fifteenth day of the same, yearly, 

ne 22 As the days wherein the Jews rested from 
a. |'yps.0a1.|their enemies, and the month which was "turned 
dette unto them from sorrow to. joy, and from mourning 











The two days of Purim 
into a good day: that they should make them days 
of feasting and joy, and of *sending portions one to 
another, and gifts to the poor. 

23 And the Jews anderen’ to do as they had 
begun, and as Mordecai had written unto them; 

24 Because Haman the son of Hammedatha, the 
Agagite, the enemy of all the Jews, “had devised 
against the Jews to destroy them, and had cast Pur, 
that zs, the lot, to tconsume them, and to destroy 
them; 

25 But t’when Lsther came before the king, he 
commanded by letters that his wicked device, which 
he devised against the Jews, should ‘return upon 
his own head, and that he and his sons should be 
hanged on the gallows. | 

26 Wherefore they called these days Purim after 
the name of || Pur. Therefore, for all the words of 
“this letter, and of that which they had seen concern- 
ing this matter, and which had come unto them, 

27 The Jews ordained, and took upon them, and 
upon their seed, and upon all such as ‘joined them- 
selves unto them, so as it should not f fail, that 
they would keep these two days according to their 
writing, and according to their appointed time every 

ear ; 

28 And that these days should be remembered 
and kept throughout every generation, every family, 
every province, and every city; and ¢haé these days 


Before 
CHRIST 
509, 


z ver. 19. 
Neh. 8, 11. 


ach. 3. 6, 7. 


+ Heb, 
crush. 


+ Heb. 
when she 
came. 

b ver. 13, 
14 


ch. 7. 5, &e. 
& 8. 3, &e. 

¢ ch, 7.10. 

VS y AS Ko 


|| That is, 
lot. 
d ver. 20. 


ech. 8. 17. 
Tsa. 56, 3, 6. 
Zech. 2, 11. 
+} Heb. 
pass. 





JOR ene 








of Purim should not + fail from among the Jews, 


Before 
CHRIST 
__50._|nor the memorial of them ¢ perish from their seed. 
} Heb. 29 Then Esther the queen, /the daughter of Abi- 
pes,.- |hail, and Mordecai the Jew, wrote with {all author- 
be ended. ity, to confirm this ‘second letter of Purim. 
Lee 30 And he sent the letters unto all the Jews, to 
S00 ‘the hundred twenty and seven provinces of the king- 
ver 20. |dom of Ahasuerus, with words of peace and truth, 
vent | 31 To confirm these days of Purim in their times 
appointed, according as Mordecai the Jew and Esther 
the queen had enjoined them, and as they had de- 
de: creed t+for themselves and for their seed, the mat- 
sus. {ters of ‘the fastings and their ory. 
is ** | 32 And the decree of Esther confirmed these 
matters of Purim; and it was written in the book. 
CHAP. X. 
1 Ahasuerus’s greatness. Mordecai’s advancement. 
about 495. ND the king Ahasuerus laid a tribute upon the 
a Genl05. land, and upon “the isles of the sea. 
rsa.2415.{ 2 And all the acts of his power and of his might, 
and the declaration of the greatness of Mordecai, 
ben.8.15./’whereunto the king tadvanced him, ave they not 
;Hep, written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings 
oat.” \of Media and Persia? 
eet 3 For Mordecai the Jew was ‘next unto king 
2.chron. | Ahasuerus, and great among the Jews, and accepted 
F Neh2.10.| of the multitude of his brethren, “seeking the wealth 
"lof his people, and speaking peace to ait in seed. 





The BOOK of JOB? 


Befora 
CHRIST 
about1520. 


CHAP. TL 


The holiness, and religious care of Job for his children. 


HERE was a man “in the land of Uz, whose 
name was ’Job; and that man was ‘perfect and 


%* Moses is 
thought to 








have wrote 
upright, and one that “feared God, and eschewed ae 
r hilst 
4 il. - andes the 
2 And there were born unto him seven sons and] sradian 
¥ 5 ites, Before 
three daughters. Christ 
+ 0 2 
3 His || substance also was seven thousand sheep, | yar)” 
and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke)}.2t. ,, 
of oxen, and five hundred she-asses, and a very)1* 
. Jaim. 5.11. 
great || household; so that this man was the great-|< Gen. 0.9. 
est of all the + men of the east. ch. 2. 3, 
d Prov. 8. 


4 And his sons went and feasted zm their houses, 
every one his day; and sent and called for their, 
three sisters to eat and to drink with them. beet 

5 And it was so, when the days of their feasting] the east 
were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, 
and rose up early in the morning, ‘and offered burnt-|« 
offerings according to the number of them all: for|* 
Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned, and 
feursed God in their hearts. Thus did Job ft con- 
tinually. 

6 {Now “there was a day *when the sons of God 
came to present themselves before the Lorp, and 
+ Satan came also tamong them. | 

7 And the Lorp said unto Satan, Whence comest 
thou? Then Satan answered the Lorp, and said, 
From ‘going to and fro in the earth, and from 
walking up and down in it. : 

8 And the Lorp said unto Satan, t*Hast thou 
considered my servant Job, that there is none like 
him in the earth, ‘a. perfect and an upright man, 
one that feareth God, and escheweth evil? 

9 Then Satan answered the Lorp and said, Doth 


Job fear God for nought? 
: 338 


|| Or, hiss- 
bandry. 


Gen. 8.20. 
hh, £2. 8. 


J 1 Kings 
21. 10, 13. 
+ Heb. all 
the days. 
g ch. 2. 1. 
hl Kings 
22.19. 

ch. 38. 7. 
+ Heb. the 
adversary. 
1 Chron. 


tw 
= 


tev. 12. 9, 


| 
So 


0. 
}+ leh. inj 
the midst 
of them, 
tch. 2. 2. 


Matt. 12, 





43. 

1 Pet. 5. 8. 

+Heb. Hust 

thou set thy 

heart on. 

keh 2? 
\2 ser ” 





| 
13, & 16. 6. |} 1 
! Or, cattle. 


i" 


Refore 
CHRIST 
aboutl520 


10 “Hast not thou made an hedge about him, and 
about his house, and about all that he hath on every 
side? “thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and 


m Ps, 34.7. 

‘sa 5.2 [his || substance is increased in the land. 

1,2, 11 °But put forth thine hand now, and touch all 
Proy. 10. A ? 

22, that he hath, tand he will “curse thee to thy face. 

| Or, cattle. , e 7 y 

0 ch. 2.5. 12 And the Lorp said unio Satan, Behold, all 
tier |that he hath zs in thy tpower; only upon himself 
iecurse | nut not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth 
thy face. \from the presence of the Lorp. 

p Isa. 8.21. rs . 

wal.3.13,| 13 And there was a day *when his sons and 
;ter. {his daughters were eating and drinking wine in their 
tant. |. eldest brother’s house: dj 


qfecles.9.) 14 And there came a messenger unto Job, and 
said, The oxen were ploughing, and the asses feed- 
ing beside them: 

15 And the Sabeans fell wpon them, and took 
them away; yea, they have slain the servants with 
the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped 
alone to tell thee. 

16 While he was yet speaking, there came also 
another, and said, || The fire of God is fallen from 
heaven, and hath burned up the sheep and the ser- 
rants, and consumed them; and I only am escaped 
alone to tell thee. 

17 While he was yet speaking, there came also 
another, and said, The Chaldeans made out three 
bands, and + fell upon the camels, and have carried 
them away, yea, and slain the servants with the edge 
of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 

18 While he was yet speaking, there came also 
another, and said, "Thy sons and thy daughters 
were eating and drinking wine in their eldest bro- 
ther’s house: : 

19 And behold, there came a great wind + from 
the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the 


+ Heb. 
rushed, 


| Or, a 
great fire. 


| r ver. 4, 13, 


tHeb,from, 


&c. } 


[ 








OW Sr ee ee ee 
epi ie ack WS hailed 
By Pe ee ee 
‘7 -* “ 
Mth aes ye 








JOB, IL. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1520), 


ob reproveth his wife: — 


house, and it fell upon the young men, and they 
are dead; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee, 

20 Then Job arose, ‘and rent his | mantle, and 
shaved his head, and ‘fell down upon the ground, 
and worshipped, 

21 And said, “Naked came I out of my mother’s] urs ioit, 
womb, and naked shall I return thither: The Lorp| i> 
*gave, and the Lorp hath taken away; «blessed he A 
be the name of the Lorp. Flees ee 

22 *In all this Job sinned not, nor || charged’ God| y'satt 20: | ten 


y Matt. 20. || them terri- 
foolishly. 
CHAP. II. 


15. | Sy it, as 

z Ephes. 5. |; these who 
20. ; have a bit- 
1 Thess. 5, || ter day. 

Satan obtaineth further leave to tempt Job. LS 

GAIN “there was a day when the sons of God 

came to present themselves before the Lorp, 

and Satan came also among them to present a 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1520, 


} 

| beh. 10,21, 
22. & 16.16, 
& 28. 3. 
Ps, 23. 4. 
& 44.19. 

& 107. 10, 
14 


Jer. 13. 16. 
Amos 5. 8. 
|] Or, chal- 
|| lenge zt. 


s Gen. 87. 
29. 

Ezra 9. 3. 

|| Or, vobe. 
t1 Pet. 5. 6. 








a ch. 2. 10, 
| Or, attri- 

buted folly 
to God. 


a ch. 1. 6, 





|| Or, @ 
leviathan. 

i t Heb. the 
| evelids of 

| the morn- 
Ing. 

ch. 41. 18. 
d ch. 10.18. 
e Gen. 30.3. 
| isa. 66. 12. 


Amos 8.10, 
|| Or, Let dt 
: nat rejotce 
self before the Lorp. 

2 And the Lorp said unto Satan, From whence 
comest thou? And ’Satan answered the Lorp, and 
said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from 
walking up and down in it. 

3 And the Lorp said unto Satan, Hast thou con- 
sidered my servant Job, that there is none like him 
in the earth, ‘a perfect and an aged man, one that 
feareth God, and escheweth evil? and still he “hold- 
eth fast his integrity, although thou movedst me 
against him, ¢‘to destroy him without cause. 

4 And Satan answered the Lorp, and said, Skin for 
skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. 

5 /But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone 
and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face. 

6 “And the Lorn said unto Satan, Behold, he ¢s 
in thine hand; || but save his life. 

7 TSo went Satan forth from the presence of 
the Lorp, and smote Job with sore boils ‘from the)it1.6 
sole of his foot unto his crown. 

8 And he tock him a potsherd 





ech.1,1,8, || £ ch. 15.28. 


d ch. 27.6, 
6. 


och. 1.7. 
g Ps. 58. 8, 


+ Heh. to 
swallow 
him wp. 

é ch; 9. 17. 


+ Heb. 
wearted in 
strength, 
hch. 89.7. 


J ch. 1. 11. 
g ch. 19.20. || 


| 


Ach. 1.12. 
! Or, only. | 











10. 


to scrape himself Kings 4, 





Or 


hf bo bo 





| 
withal; ‘and he sat down among the ashes. it] & 2 Som. | p 
9 WT Then said his wife unto him, ‘Dost thou still en. 42. 6 ae 
"retain thine integrity? curse God, and die. 130. |? Rev. 9. 6.| 
10 But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of | Mtt™ [12 














| 6 Let darkness and *the shadow of death 








He complaineth of life. 


i| stain 
it; Jet a cloud dwell upon it; |[let the blackness 
of the day terrify it. 

6 As for that night, let darkness seize upon it; 
| let it not be joined unto the days of the year; let 
it not come into the number of the months: 

7 Lo, let that night be solitary; let no joyful 
voice come therein. 

8 Let them curse it that curse the day, ‘who are 
ready to raise up |{ their mourning. 

9 Let the stars of the twilight thereof be dark; 
let it look for light, but have none; neither let it 





| i Jer. 20.18. | 
+18am.1.}misery, and life unto the * bitter zn soul; 


rov.31.6,,2nd di¢ for it more than "for hid 


see { the dawning of the day. 

10 Because it shut not up the doors of my mother's 
womb, nor hid sorrow from mine eyes. 

11 “Why died I not from the womb? why did 
I LEN up the ghost when I came out of the 
belly ? 
1 “Why did the knees prevent me? or why the 
breasts that I should suck ? 

13 For now should I have lain still and been 
quiet, I should have slept: then had I been at rest, 

14 With kings and counsellors of the earth, which 
built desolate places for themselves: 

15 Or with princes that had gold, who filled 
their houses with silver: 

16 Or ‘as an hidden untimely birth I had not 
been; as infants which never saw light. t 

17 There the wicked cease from troubling; and 
there the + weary be at rest. 

18 There the prisoners rest together; 
not the voice of the oppressor. 

19 The small and great are there; and the ser- 
vant zs free from his master. 

20 ‘Wherefore is light 


“they hear 


iven to him that is in 


21° Which +/long for death, but it cometh not; 
treasures ; 

22 “Which rejoice exceedingly, and are glad, 
when they can find the grave? 


23 Why is light given to a man whose way is hid, 


neh. 19,8,\"and whom God hath hedged in? 


the foolish women speaketh. What! "shall we re- te 
. , : + 97 | Lam. 3. 7. = cree : of 
ceive good at the hand of God, and shall we notini.|/im°" | 24 For my sighing cometh {before I eat, and 
receive evil? *In;all this did not Job “sin with his lips. By on ™Y (IY roarings are poured out like the waters. 
11 {Now wifen Job’s three ‘friends heard of alin Warcra | 2 For tthe thing which I greatly feared is 
1 och. ‘ a ( : 





this evil thal was come upon him, they came every 
one from his own place; Hliphaz the "T'emanite, and |4 
Bildad the ‘Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite : | + Gea. 26. 
for they had made an appointment together to come Jor. 49. 7. 
‘to mourn with him, and to comfort him. eh i. 11 
12 And when they lifted up their eyes afar Ole ee 

and knew him not, they lifted up their voice, and! 

wept; and they rent every one his mantle, and 


| p Ps. 39.1. | 
q Prov. 17. 
] 











“sprinkled dust upon their heads toward heaven. u Noh, 0.1. |/ + Heb, 
13 So they sat down with him upon the ground | krex. 27. || +1teb. who 
«seven days and seven nights, and none spake a/2%ben. 50, Fatih from 
word unto him: for they saw that his grief was} meet 
ver reat. a Isa. 35. 8. 
oe CHAP. II. 
Job curseth the day and services of his birth. b Isu. 35.3, 
FTER this opened Job his mouth, and cursed Sivas 
A his day. Ee Tob. 12.12, 
2 And Job tspake, and said, tite. He en. 1.1. 
3 “Let the day perish wherein I was born, an aoa 
the night z shiek it was said, There is a man child |? j, yo || eps.s1-28. 
conceived. ; Feet H ppaieied 
4 Let that day be darkness; let not God regard Prov, 22. 8 
it from above, neither let the light shine upon-it. Gal 6.7, 8. 





2 | 3. Even as I have seen, /they that plough 


frar,ana |coOMe Upon me, aud that which I was afraid of is 
t came } 
‘upon me. }come unto me. 


26 I was not in safety, neither had I rest, nei- 
ther was I quiet; yet trouble came. 
CHAP V5 
Lliphaz reproveth Job for want of religion. 
HEN Eliphaz the Temanite answered and 
said, 

2 If we assay + to commune with thee, wilt thou 
be grieved? but +who can withhold himself from 
speaking ? 

3 Behold, thou hast instructed many, and thoy 
“hast strengthened the weak hands. 

4 Thy words have upholden him that was fall 
ing, and thou ’hast strengthened +the feeble knees 

Oo But now it is come upon thee, and thou faint 
est; it toucheth thee, and thou art troubled. 

6 Js not this ‘thy tear, “thy confidence, thy hope, 
and the uprightness of thy ways? 

7 Remember, I pray thee, “who ever perished, be- 
ing innocent? or where were the righteous cut off? 
iniquity, 
and sow wickedness, reap the sanie. . 

: 339 





4, 


i 


ya atl oD 





< : 
Ree eras 1) Fy 


.. 
= 
Jy te 


Ree AOA, Mee eee 
Bebe aa 



















Hliphaz’s fearful vision. — 

9 By the blast of God they perish, and || by the 
breath of his nostrils are they consumed. 

10 The roaring of the lion, and the voice of the 
fierce lion, andéthe teeth of the young lions, are broken. 

11 ‘The old lion perisheth for lack of prey, and 
the stout lion’s whelps are scattered abroad. 

12 Now a thing was tsecretly brought to me, 
and mine ear received a little thereof. 


13 ‘In thoughts from the visions of the night,|? 


when deep sleep falleth on men, 

14 Fear tcame upon me, and ‘trembling, which 
made tall my bones to shake. 

15 Then a spirit passed before my face; the hair 
of my flesh stood up: 

16 It stood still, but I could not discern the form 
thereof: an image was before mine eyes, || there was 
silence, and I heard a voice, saying, 

17 ‘Shall mortal man be more just than God? 
shall a man be more pure than his maker? ~ 

18 Behold, “he put no trust in his servants; 
jand his angels he casted with folly: 

19 "How much less 7 them that dwell in ?houses 
of clay, whose foundation zs in the dust, which are 
crushed before the moth? 


20 #'They are tdestroyed from morning to even-|é 


ing; they perish for ever without any regarding 7. 

21 Doth not their excellency which is in them 
go away? "they die, even without wisdom. 

OT AIP aa 
God is to be regarded in afffiction. 
ALL now, if there be any that will answer thee; 
and to which of the saints wilt thou || turn? 

2 For wrath killeth the foolish man, and || envy 

slayeth the silly one. 


3 “I have seen the foolish taking root: but sud-|s 


denly I cursed his habitation. 
4 His children are far from safety, and they are 


crushed in the gate, ‘neither zs there any to deliver them. 


& Whose harvest the hungry eateth up, and/} 


taketh it even out of the thorns, and “the robber 
swalloweth up their substance. 
6 Although || affliction cometh not forth of the 





dust, neither doth trouble spring out of the ground, |“ 
7 Yet man is ‘born unto || trouble, as + the sparks|' 


fly pe er 

8 I would seek unto God, and unto God would I 
commit my cause: 

9 /Which doeth great things + and unsearchable; 
marvellous things + without number: 

10 * Who giveth rain upon the earth, and sendeth 
waters upon the f fields: 

11 *To set up on high those that be low; that 
those which mourn may be exalted to safety. 


12 ‘He disappointeth the devices of the crafty, so As 


that their hands || cannot perform their enterprise. 

13 *He taketh the wise in their own craftiness: 
and the counsel of the froward is carried headlong. 

14 ‘They || meet with darkness in the day-time, 
and grope in the noon-day as in the night. 

15 But ™he saveth the poor from the sword, from 
their mouth, and from the hand of the mighty. 

16 "So the poor hath hope, and iniquity stoppeth 
her mouth. 

17 °Behold, happy zs the man whom God cor- 
recteth: therefore despise not thou the chastening 
of the Almighty: é. 

18 For he 
woundeth, and his Lands raat whole. 








| 








Before 
CHRIST 
about1520, 


— 





Yona is, 
by his an- 
ger: 

as Isa. 30. 
33. 

See Ex. 15. 


8. 

ch. 1.19. & 
15. 30. 

Isa. 11. 4. 
2 Thess, 2. 


g Ps. 58. 6. 
A Ps. 34.10, 
+ Heb. 

by stealth, 
tch. 83. 15. 
+ Heb. 
met me. 

k Wab.3.16. 
} Heb. the 
multitude 
of my 
bones. 

| Or, I 
heard a 
still voice. 
Zch. 9, 2. 
mch. 15. 
15. & 25. 5. 
2 Pet. 2. 4. 
|| Or, nor in 
his angels. 
in whom he 
put light. 
meh. 15.16, 
o 2 Cor. 4. 
7. & 5.1. 
p Ps. 90.5, 


+ Heb. 
beaten in 
preces. 


qPs.89. 11. || t 


& 49, 14, 
7 ch. 36, 12, 


|| Or, look. 

| Or, tndig- 
nation. 

a Ps. 387.35, 
£2] 


36. 
Jer. 12. 2, 


3. 
b Ps. 119. 
155. & 127. 


6 Ps.109.12. 
dch. 18. 9, 
|| Or, 
tniquity, 
e Gen. 3. 
17, 18, 19. 
1 Cor. 10. 
3 


|| Or,labour. 
+ Heb. the 
sons of the 
burning 
coal lift up 
o fly. 


Ps. 40. 5. & 
72.18, & 
145. 3. 
Rom. 11. 
33. 


+ Heb. and 
there is no 
search, 

+ Heb. till 
there bexo 
number. 


places. 
h1 Sam. 2. 
7 


Ps 1138.7; 
t Neh. 4.15, 
Ps. 33.10. 
Isa. 8. 10. 


\ || Or, cannot 


maketh sore, and bindeth up: he|s 


Ps. 107. 42, || t 


perform 
any thing. 
i Ps. 9.15. 
1 Cor. 3.19, 
1 Deut. 28. 
29. 


Tsa. 59. 10. 
Amos, 8. 9, 
| Or, run 
into. 

m™ Ps. 35, 


oO Ps. 94,12. 


OB, V. 


Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl520, 


Prov. 3. 11, 
12 


Heb. 12. 5. 
Jam. 1, 12, 
Rey. 3. 19, 
p Deut. 32, 
39 


1 Sam. 2. 6. 
Isa. 30, 26, 
Hos. 6. 1. 


q Ps. 34.19. 
& 91. 3, 
Prov. 24, 
16. 

1 Cor. 10, 
13. 


r Ps. 91.10. 
s Ps. 33.19, 
& 37.19. 

+ Heb. 
From the 
hands. 

t Ps. 31. 20. 
| Or, when 
the tongue 
scourgeth. 


|| Or, that 
peace is thy 
tabernacle. 
|| Or, err. 

y Ps. 112.2. 
|| Or, much. 
z Ps. 72. 16, 
a Prov. 9. 
11. & 10.27. 








6 Ps. 111. 2. 
t+ Heb. for 
thyself. 

Proy, 9,12. 


+ Heb. 
lifted up. 
a Prov. 27. 


3. 

|| That is, 
I want 
words to 
express my 
grief. 

Ps. 77. 4. 

b Ps. 38. 2. 








ce Ps. 88, 15, 
16. 

+ Heb. 

at grass. 


t+ Heb. my 
expecta- 
tion. 

d@1 Kings 
19, 4. 


e Acts 20. 
20. 

J Lev.19.2. 
Jsa. 57. 15. 
Hos. 11. 9. 


+ Heb. 
brazen. 


+ Heb. To 
him that 
melteth. 

g Prov. 17. 
17 


h Ps. 38.11. 
& 41.9. 
t Jer. 15. 


18. 

+ Heb. they 
are cut off. 
+ Heb. in 
the heat 
thereof. 

+ Heb. ex- 
tinguished. 
k Gen, 25. 
15. 

11 Kings 
10. 1. 

Ps. 72. 10. 
Ezek. 27. 
22, 23. 

m Jer. 14.3. 
||| Or, Hor 
now ye are 
like to 
them. 





Heb. to tt. 


“I ach, 13. 4. 


Heb. not. 
o Ps. 38.11. 





- ; Job justifieth his complain 


| 19 *He shall deliver thee in six troubles: yea, 
in seven ‘there shall no evil touch thee. 

20 ‘In famine he shall redeem thee from death: 
and in war + from the power of the sword. 

21 ‘Thou shalt be hid || from the scourge of the 
tongue: neither shalt thou be afraid of destruction 
when it cometh. 

22 At destruction and famine thou shalt laugh: 
“neither shalt thou be afraid of the beasts of the 
earth. 

23 *For thou shalt be in league with the stones 
of the field: and the beasts of the field shall be at 
peace with thee. 

24 And thou shalt know || that thy tabernacle 
shall be in peace; and thou shalt visit thy habita- 
tion, and shalt not || sin. 

25 Thou shalt know also that ’thy seed shall be 
| great, and thine offspring *as the grass of the earth. 

26 *Thou shalt come to thy grave in a full age, 
like as a shock of corn ¢ cometh in in his season. 








27 Lo this, we have searched it, so it zs; hear 
it, and know thou z + for thy good. 
CHA P.VI. 


Job sheweth that his complaints are not causeless. 
UT Job answered and said, 
2 Oh that my grief were thoroughly weighed, 
and my calamity + laid in the balances together! 

3 For now it would be heavier “than the sand of 
the sea: therefore || my words are swallowed up. 

4 *¥or the arrows of the Almighty are within me, 
the poison whereof drinketh up my spirit: ‘the ter- 
rors of God do set themselves in array against me. 

5 Doth the wild ass bray twhen he hath grass? 
or loweth the ox over his fodder? ; 

6 Can that which is unsavoury be eaten without 
salt? or is there any taste in the white of an egg? 

7 The things ¢hat my soul refused to oie are 
as my sorrowful meat. 

_ 8 Oh that I might have my request; and that 
God would grant me tthe thing that I long for! | 

9 Hven “that it would please God to destroy me; 
that he would let loose his hand, and cut me off! 

10 Then should I yet have comfort; yea, I would 
harden myself in sorrow: let him not spare; for ‘I 
have not concealed the words of ‘the Holy One. 

11 What zs my strength, that Ishould hope? And 
what zs mine end, that i should prolong my life? 

12 Js my strength the strength of stones? or a 
my flesh tof brass ? 

13 Js not my help in me? and is wisdom driven 
quite from me? ; 

14 +*To him that is afflicted pity should be shewed 
from his friend; but he forsaketh the fear of the 
Almighty. 

15 “My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook, 
and ‘as the stream of brooks they pass away; 

16 Which are blackish by reason of the ice, and 
wherein the snow is hid: 

17 Whattime they wax warm, tthey vanish: twhen 
it is hot, they are t consumed out ot their place. 

18 The paths of their way are turned aside; 
they go to nothing, and perish. 

{9 The troops of *Tema looked, the companies 
of ‘Sheba waited for them. 

20 They were “confounded because they had 


hoped; they came thither, and were ashamed. _ 
21 || For now "ye are tnothing; ye see my cast 
ing down, and ’are afraid. 








— 
ed 


nt < Wai 


ee es Yate 
a 










a PpsPte em Wontar % 
Job sheweth his own restlessness, 


he 


for me of your substance ? 

23 Or, Deliver-me from the enemy’s hand? or, 
Redeem me from the hand of the mighty? 

24 Teach me, and I will hold my tongue: and 
cause me to understand wherein I have erred. 

25 How forcible are right words! but what doth 
your arguing reprove? 

26 Do ye imagine to reprove words, and the 
speeches of one that is desperate, which are as wind? 

27 Yea, tye overwhelm the fatherless, and ye|+ ue. 


’dig a pit for your friend. Talk por, 
28 Now therefore be content, look upon me; for|??*°"* 
wz is tevident unto you if I lie. | Heb. 


29 *Return, 1 pray you, let it not be iniquity;|% 
yea, return again, my righteousness 7s |j in it. 
30 Is there iniquity in my tongue? cannot tmy : 
taste discern perverse things? 
CHAPS VEL: 
Job excuseth his desire of death. 
is there not ||“an appointed time to man upon earth? 


|| Or, a 


2 As a servant tearnestly desireth the shadow, and |}245 4 
as an hireling looketh for the reward of his work: _|t He». 

3 So am I made to possess ’months of vanity, and ck niee 
wearisome nights are appointed to me. 25 te see 

4 «When i lie down, I say, When shall I arise, |c peut. 2s. 
and tthe night be gone? and I am full of tossings| chi... 
to and fro unto the dawning of the day. Ure 

9 My flesh is “clothed with worms and clods of | ms 
dust; my skin is broken, and become loathsome. ul. 

6 “My days are swifter than a weaver’s shuttle, ech, 9. 25, 
and are spent without hope. 17, 3 

7 O remember that /my life zs wind: mine eye|?i%:%* 
Tshall no more || see good. | ir) 


8 £The eye of him that hath seen me shall see me i 
no more: thine eyes are upon me, and || I am not. 


7 , 14. 
9 As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away :| 7's. 78.29, 


so “he that goeth down to the grave-shall come up|¢ 
no more. 


shall his place know him any more. aoe 


speak in the anguish of my spirit; I will ‘complain 

in the bitterness of my soul. : 
12 Am I a sea, or a whale, that thou settest a 

watch over me? 





13 ™When I say, My bed shall comfort me, my ti Sam. 1. || t Heb 


couch shall ease my complaint; 


ch. 10, 1. 
14 Then thou scarest me with dreams, and terri-|™ °° 2. 


fiest me through visions: 

15 So that my soul chooseth strangling, and death 
rather ¢ than my life. 

16 "I loath ; I would not live alway: °let me!; 
alone; *for my days are vanity. ‘ 

17 «What zs man, that thou shouldest magnify him ?| & 


and that thou shouldest set thine heart upon him? P Ps. 62.9 
18 And that thou shouldest visit him every bia, 3. 


morning, and try him every moment? 
19 How long wilt thou ‘not depart from me, nor 
let me alone till I swallow down my spittle? 


20 Ihave sinned; what shall I do unto thee, "O|rPs. 20.6. 


thou preserver of men? why ‘hast thou set me as a s ch. 16, 12. 


Lam. 3, 12. 


mark against thee, so that Iam a burden to myself? 
21 And why dost thou not pardon my trans-| 
gression, and take away mine iniquity? for now 
shall I sleep in the dust; and thou shalt seek me| 
in the morning, but I shad? not de. q 






JOB, 


22 Did I say, Bring unto me? or, Give a reward! P73, 
aboutl52v. 











this matter. 





warfare. 


are not his days also like the days of an hireling ?!¢c7 11's, 








? 
Se a ee 


not return. 
: oI, irs || Zo see, 

10 He shall return no more to his house, ‘neither| that is, to 
gh. 20. 9. 
11 Therefore I will ‘not refrain my mouth; I will Tean live 
no longer. 
h 2 Sam. 


|| Sor joy. 


| LS EEE IIE I EE TIES 











VET. 


Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl520. 





a Gen. 18. 
25. 


Deut. 32. 4, 
2 Chron, 


19. 7. 

ch, 34, 12, 

Lis 

Dan. 9. 14, 
Rom. 3. 5. 
b ch. 1. 5, 


18. 
t Heb. in 


the hand of 


their trans- 


efore your |; gression. 
ace. c che 5. 8. 
ch, 17.10. || & 11. 13. & 
That is,in || 22. 28, &c. 





, || d Deut. 4. 
11 32, & 82 


5 els 
ch. 15, 18. 


| ¢ Gen.47.9. 
1 Ch 


ron. 
29, 15. 
ch. 7. 6. 
Ps, 39. 5. 
& 102, 11. 
& 144. 14, 
+ Heb. not. 


F Ps.129.6. 
Jer. 17. 6. 


h. 11. 20, 


ge 
& 18. 14, 


6. 
h ch, 27.18. 


t ch. 7. 10. 
& 20. 9, 
Ps. 37. 36. 
Ik Ps.113.7. 


+ Heb. tale 
the ungou- 


' ly by the 
hand. 


+ Heb. 
shouting 


Ieb. 
shall not be. 


a Ps. 148.2. 
Rom. 3. 20. 


| Or, 
efore God. 


b ch. 36. 5. 


c Isa. 2.19, 
21. 

Hag. 2. 6, 
21 


Hob. 12.26. 
d ch. 26.11. 










and acknowledgeth God's justice. 
CHAP. VIII. 
Bildad sheweth God’s justice in dealing with men. 
Pp REN answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 
2 How long wilt thou speak these things? 
and how long shall the words of thy mouth be like a 
strong wind? 

3 “Doth God pervert judgment? or doth the 
Almighty pervert justice ? 

4 If ‘thy children have sinned against him, and 
he have cast them away + for their transgression ; 

5 ‘If thou wouldest seek unto God betimes, and 
make thy supplication to the Almighty; 

6 If thou wert pure and upright, surely now he 
would awake for thee, and make the habitation of 
thy righteousness prosperous. 

7 Though thy beginning was small, yet thy latter 
end should greatly increase. 

8 “For inquire, I pray thee, of the former age, 
and prepare thyself to the search of their fathers: 

9 (For ‘we are but of yesterday, and know tnothing, 
because our days upon earth ave a shadow:) 

10 Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee, and 
utter words out of their heart? 

11 Can the rush grow up without mire? can the 
flag grow without- water? 

12 /Whilst it ¢s yet in his greenness, and not cut 
down, it withereth before any other herb. 

13 So are the paths of all that forget God; and 
the *hypocrite’s hope shall perish: 

14 Mane e hope shall be cut off, and whose trust 


‘|shall be + a spider's web. 


15 “He shall lean upon his house, but it shall not 
stand: he shall hold it fast, but it shall not endure. 

16 He ds green before the sun, and his branch 
shooteth forth in his garden. 

17 His roots are wrapped about the heap, and 
seeth the place of stones. 

18 ‘If he destroy him from his place, then # 
shall deny him, say:ng, I have not seen thee. 

19 Behold, this 7s the joy of his way, and ‘out 
of the earth shall others grow. 

20) Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man, 
neither will he + help the evil doers: 

21 Till he fill thy mouth with laughing, and thy 
lips with f rejoicing. 

22 They that hate thee shall be ‘clothed with 


‘shame; and the dwelling place of the wicked + shall 


come to nought. 
OH ALP rix. 
Man’s innocency is not to be condemned by afflictions. 

NHEN Job answered and said, : 

2 I know 7 ts so of « truth: but how should 
“man be just ||with God? 

3 If he will contend with him, he cannot answer 
him one of a thousand. 

4 ° He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength: 
who hath hardened Ainse/f against him, and hath 
prospered ? 

Oo Which removeth the mountains, and they know 
not: which overturneth them in his anger; 

6 Which ‘shaketh the earth out of her place, 
and “the pillars thereof tremble; 

7 Which commandeth the sun, and it riseth not; 
and sealeth up the stars; | 

8 ‘Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, and 


_|treadeth upon the + waves of the sea; 


9 /Which maketh tArcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, 


sland the chambers of the south; 


841 











Hh ise age Meare ae og LNs Pea 
_ £V¥o coniending with God. 
10 * Which doeth great things past finding out; 

yea, and wonders without number. 

11 *Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not: he 
passeth on also, but I perceive him not. 

12 ‘Behold, he taketh away, twho can hinder 
him? who will say unto him, What doest thou ? 

13 Zf God will not withdraw his anger, ‘the 
t proud helpers do stoop under him. 

14 How much less shall I answer him, and 
choose out my words fo reason with him ? 

15 ‘Whom, though I were righteous, yet would I 
not answer, du¢ I would make supplication to my 
judge. 

: 16 If I had called, and he had answered me; 

yet would I not believe that he had hearkened unto 

my voice. 

17 For he breaketh me with a tempest, and mul- 
tiplieth my wounds ” without cause. m ch. 

18 He will not suffer me to take my breath, but} ~~ 
filleth me with bitterness. 

19 If J speak of strength, lo, he zs strong: and if 
of judgment, who shall set me a time Zo plead ? 

20 If I justify myself, mine own mouth shall 
condemn me: Jf J say I am perfect, it shall also 
prove me perverse. 

21 Though I were perfect, yet would I not know 
my soul: 1 would despise my life. 

_ 22 This zs one thing, therefore I said zt, "He de- 

stroyeth the perfect and the wicked. 

23 If the scourge slay suddenly, he will laugh 
at the trial of the innocent. | 

24 The earth is given into the hand of the 
wicked: °he covereth the faces of the judges! 
thereof; if not, where, and who zs he? 

25 Now ’my days are swifter than a post: they 
flee away, they see no good. 

26 They are passed away as the + || swift ships: 
vas the eagle ¢hat hasteth to the prey. 

27 "If I say, I will forget my complaint, I will 
leave off my heaviness, and comfort myself: 

28 ‘Iam afraid of all my sorrows, I know that 
thou ‘wilt not hold me innocent. 

29 If I be wicked, why then labour I in vain? 

30 *If I wash myself with snow-water, and 
make my hands never so clean; 

31 Yet shalt thou plupze me in the ditch, and 
mine own clothes shall || a!shor me. 

32 For *heis not a man, as I am, that I should 
answer him, and we should come together in judg- 
ment. 

33 "Neither is there tany || days-man betwixt 


- Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl520, 


g ch. 5. 9. 
Ps. 71.16. 
h ch. 23. 8, 
9. & 35,14. 
iIsa. 45. 9. 
Jer. 18. 6. 
Rom. 9. 20. 
+ Heb. who 
can turn 
him away? 
ch. 11. 10. 
keh, 26.12. 
Tsa. 30. 7. 
+ Heb. 
helpers of 
pride, or, 
strength. 


is] 


Ari 


a 


n Eccles. 9. 
2, 3. 


Ezek. 21. 3. 


o02Sam.15, 
30. & 19. 4. 
Jer. 14, 4, 


p ch. 7.6,7. 


+ Heb, 
ships of 
desire. 

| Or, sheps 
of Eheh, 

q ilab. 1. 8. 
PCH. Tete. 
s Ps. 112. 
120, 

t Ex, 20. 7. 





wu Jer. 2.22. 


|| Or, make 
me to be 
abhorred. 
x Eccles. 6. 
10. 

Isa. 45. 9. 
der. 49. 19. 
Rom, 9. 20. 
y ver. 19. 

1 Sam. 2. 


26. 
+ Heb. one 
that should 





us, that might lay his hand upon us both. argue, 
34 *Let him take his rod away from me, and let! empire 
not his fear terrify me: ag ae 
35 Then aot I speak, and not fear him; + but|?:% 49. 
i¢ 7s not so with me. { Heb. but 
CH ASPs &: Ae 
Joh expostulateth with God about his afflictions. 
Y “soul is || weary of my life; I will leave my|a1 Kings 


complaint upon myself; °I will speak in the|& 716. 


bitterness of my soul. aa 
2 I will say unto God, Do not condemn me;|!0r eur 

shew me wherefore thou contendest with me. ireh. 7.1. 
3 Is i good unto thee that thou shouldest oppress, 

that thou shouldest despise tthe work of thine|{j:% 

hands, and shine upon the counsel of the wicked? |v hana? 
4 Hast thou eyes of flesh? or, ‘seest thou as man |J=6.8 

seeth? wp Hoe 


R47 


“JOB 


ch. 10. 15. | 









war — Job complaineth of his affliction, — 
llotinran| 9 Are thy days as the days of man? are thy 
ahoutl520.) years as man’s days, 

6 That thou inquirest after mine iniquity, and 
searchest after my sin? 











age 7 £4 Thou knowest that I am not wicked; and 
knowledge, \there 1s none that can deliver out of thine hand. 
Ges Muga 8 * Thine hands + have made me and fashioned me 
fs" |together round about; yet thou dost destroy me. 
‘I Latpens | 2 Remember, I beseech thee, that/thou hast made 
abut me, me as the clay; and wilt thou bring me into dust 
aes 30. | lO ¢Hast thou not pours me out as milk, and 
»* 1° \curdled me like cheese ? 
11 Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh, 
Ses and hast +fenced me with bones and sinews. 
12 Thou hast granted me life and favour, and 
thy visitation hath preserved my spirit. 
| 13 And these things hast thou hid in thine heart: 
I know that this zs with thee. 
| apsts0a, 14 If I sin, then “thou markest me, and thou 
wilt not acquit me from mine iniquity. 
‘ita31.} 15 If I be wicked, ‘wo unto me; ‘and # I be 


is, 0,21. Tighteous, yet will I not lift up my head. J am full 

tps.25.18.0f confusion; therefore ‘see thou mine affliction; 

misa.88."! 16 For it increaseth. ™Thou huntest me as a 

lam. 3.10./fierce lion: and again thou shewest thyself marvel- 
lous upon me. 


! 


| That is, 17 Thou renewest ||thy witnesses against me, 
pigs. jand increasest thine indignation upon me; changes 
‘and war are against me. 
neh-3-11./ 18 "Wherefore then hast thou brought me forth 
out of the womb? Oh that I had given up the ghost, 
and no eye had seen me! 
19 I should have been as though I had not been; 
[I should Have been carried from the womb to the 
grave. 
0 See 20 °Are not my days few? ’cease then, and et 


& 3. A me alone, that I may take comfort a little, 
p Ps.0.8. 21 Before I go whence I shall not return, "even 
fa" "15 \to the land of darkness, ‘and the shadow of death; 
r Ps. 12.| 22 A land of darkness, as darkness dse/f; and 

of the shadow of death, without any order, and 

where the light zs as darkness. 

CHAP. XI. 
Zophar reproveth Job for justifying himself. 

HEN answered Zophar the Naamathite, and 

said, 

2 Should not the multitude of words be answered? 
and should +a man full of talk be justified ? 

3 Should thy || lies make men hold their peace? 
and when thou mockest, shall no man make thee 
ashamed ? 

4 For “thou hast said, My doctrine zs pure, and 
I am clean in thine eyes. 

5 But Oh that God would speak, and open his 
lips against thee; 

6 And that he would shew thee the secrets of 
wisdom, that they are double to that which is! Know 
therefore that God exacteth of thee dess than thine 
iniquity deserveth. 

/ ‘Canst thou by searching find out God? canst 
thou find out the Almighty unto perfection? 

8 Jt 7s tas high as heaven; what canst thou do? 
deeper than hell; what canst thou know? 

9 The measure thereof zs longer than the earth, 
and broader than the sea. 7 

10 “If he || cut off, and shut up, or gather together, 





ray 





t Heb. a 
man of 
lips. 


\ rs 
devices. 





b Ezra 9. 
13. 

ce Eccles. 3. 
1, 

Rom. 11, 
33 


+ Heb the 
heights of 
| heaven. 
|deh 9. 12. 
& 12. 14. 
Rev. 3.7. 

|| Or, make 
a change. 

+ Heb. who 
can turn 
him away? 
i| eb. 9. 12. 








then t who can hinder him? 








h 









eI > 
sds 









Le on Co Pye a2, bees) G Sg “ toh , ¢ ' 
oF 3 ee 4 re : pike f - ua “ i pi \ f P a ’ ea By % , ‘ a A ; j 

Job acknowledgeth God's omnipotency, J OB, XII. andreproveth his friends of partiality. 

11 For ‘he knoweth vain men : he seeth wicked-| i478 0|/oBi,| 20 *He removeth away f the speech of the trusty, 
Bro ne he he not then peer at? ais aboutl520. || about]620. ae Paces away the understanding of the aged. 

| val man woud be wise, though man}. ps.10.11,//qcn.92.9.| 21 "He poureth contempt upon princes, and 

be born dike a wild ass's colt. weoru,|3.’”| ll weakeneth the strength of the mighty. 

13 «Tf thou “prepare thine heart, and ‘stretch out Prep. || fwten te | 22 *He discovereth deep things out of darkness, 
thine hands toward him; f f¥s.73.22 || faithful. }and bringeth out to light the shadow of death. 

14 If iniquity de in thine hand, put it far away, Hedes.3. j\40. | 23 ‘He increaseth the nations, and destroyeth 


and ‘let not wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles. | }8., |Or, Zoosech|them: he enlargeth the nations, and + straiteneth 
15 ‘For then shalt thou lift up thy face without gen. ine pie them again. : 








spot; oe thou shalt be steadfast, and shalt not fear :|4i8em.1.|/stron, | 24 He taketh away the heart of the chief of the 

16 Because thou shalt forget ¢iy misery, and Ps 78.8. ||Matt.10. (people of the earth, and “causeth them to wander 
"aga ee oe ee bese AMAY ; pa é ais, a Fr Gor, 4.6. [IN a wilderness where there is no way. 

ge: 3 e noon-|}o% aa. (Iss. 25 *They grope in the dark without light, and 
day; thou shalt shine forth, thou shalt be as the soe os |iseas be maketh them to t’stagger like a drunken man. 
Ce Ps. 110.6. |/# Hey CHAP. XIII 
And thou shalt be secure, because there is/a |ju Ps. 107. iy yh xepeivall his. friends of partiality: 

hope; yea, thou shalt dig about thee, and ‘thou shalt |? 2 Deut 28. ie mine eye hath seen all ¢fvs, mine ear hath 
take thy rest in safety. Tat diee (ets bol heard and understood it. 


19 Also thou shalt lie down, and none shall make] ve te || ¢ Heb. 2 *What ye know, the same do I know also: I am 


thee afraid; yea, many shall + make suit unto thee. nbn oh, Pe 07. not inferior unto you. 
20 But *the eyes of the wicked shall fail, andjtm is. |) 4.5) 3 °Surely I would speak to the Almighty, and I 


tthey shall not escape, and ‘their hope shall be as\t icv. 26, } ch. 28.3. /desire to reason with God. 
: 31. 36. 





























| the giving up of the ghost. 3.5% ficne.| 4 But ye are forgers of lies, “ye are all physicians 
Po CHAD. XI ce 2 oe no value. ; Be oh 
0b maintaineth himself against his friends. +Heb.. 5 O that ve would altogether hold your peace: 
ND Job answered and said, aie d Prov. 17./and “it aaeeld be your eaaes eee : 
2 No doubt but ye are the people, and wis-|?%3°3? ||* 6 Hear now my reasoning, and hearken to the 
dom shall die with you. gee pleadings of my lips. 
3 But *Lhave + understanding as well as you; +1 oa, (feet | 7 * Will ye speak wickedly for God? and talk 
am not inferior to sae yea, ane knoweth not |Aignt snau aa deceitfully for him? 
such things as these { baile: ‘from them. 8 Will ye accept his person? will ye contend for 
3 is am ee eee of his neighbour, who/¢{s 1. || God? 
‘calleth upon God, and he answereth him: the just|Pror.1.7. 9 Is it good that he should search you out? or aa 
ppe nt es #8 eC wu Oe Pa ce of breath. gue man mocketh another, do ye so mock him? 
€ that 1s ready to shp with his feet 7s as ajach.13.2. Q He will surely reprove you, if ye do secretl 
amp aeplegd in ihe viouent of him that is at ease. wenn eas persons. sae d f y 
“Ihe tabernacles of robbers prosper, and they |}, li Shall not his excell ake fraid } 
that Beowoks ae are secure ; averhtae hed God fuer than and his dread fall upon vou? ‘5 loc ade 
ringeth abundantly. #Teb.wwith 12 Your remembrances ae like unto ashes, your 
7 But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach not suah a bodies to bodies of clay. He 
thee; and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell|i'1s10.||tne.% | 13 + Hold your peace, let me alone, that I may 
thee: tse |fme "speak, and let come on me what will. 
8 Or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee ;|®! 14 Wherefore “do I tak flesh i teeth 
arth, ach thee 5/25) 0445, || fon 18. 4. 1erefore/do I take my flesh in my teeth, 
and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee. é a Prov id gisam. jand %put my life in mine hand : : 
9 Who knoweth not in all these that the hand ech. 21.7. |lpe tis, | 15 *Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him: 
of the Lorp hath wrought this ? a. &73) || 4. 4 |'but I will ¢ maintain mine own ways before him. 
10 /In whose hand 2s the || soul of every living |tz7"* ae 16 He also shall be my salvation: for an hypo- 
ous: and the breath of fall mankind. see i ch. 27.8. |crite shall not come before him, 
Has ‘ Doth ool the ear try words? and the + mouth| f¥am16. prin, 17 Hear diligently my speech, and my declara- 
is meat ? pur Dan. 6.23. //7" —_/tion with your ears. 
i oe a See ai 7s wisdom; and in length 2h é 18 Behold, now, I have ordered my cause; I 
un anding. + Heb. all now that I shall be justified. 

13 |‘ With him zs wisdom and strength, he hath |#"* zen.93.6.| 19 ‘Who és he ¢hat will plead with me? for now, 
ne: Fae el ROME EN va oe eee 1s es EN a es I pee eee the ene Rh 
; anno alate. ch. 9, 34, ings 

guilt again: he ‘shutteth + up a man, and there ae moe 7. ea not hide faieaelt Fiaitteatee oat oe ae 
€ no opening. Lt cach ll en Pa. 80, 21 ™Withdraw thine hand far from me: and let. 
15 Behold, he ™withholdeth the waters, and they ih, fo af not thy dread make me afraid. 
dry up: also he “sendeth them out, and they over-)f& 1110. 22 Then call thou, and I will answer: or let me 
turn the earth. Rev 37 [gut speak, and answer thou me. 
16 With him is strength and wisdom: the de- upon. |iPs. 38.1. | 23 How many ave mine iniquities and sins? make 
ceived and the deceiver are his. 835 8 ay. 38, Mh me to know my transgression and. my sin. 
17 He leadeth counsellors away spoiled, and|'¥oon,7, | odeu.| 24 "Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and ’holdest 
maketh the judges fools. ; 1, ée. | Rath1,1.;me for thine enemy ? 
18 He looseth the bond of kings, and girdeth ye sam. | tg| 20 ° Wilt thou break a leaf driven to and fro? and 
their loins with a girdle. 17. 14, 23, |/38.10. — |wilt thou pursue the dry stubble? 





19 He leadeth princes away spoiled, and over-lit0 14.” pesd2 & 26 For thou writest bitter things against me, and 


843 


throweth the mighty. - |1Cor249.1)2."-7. |?makest me to possess the iniquities of my youth. 


bp hl pair 














ret ay 


The condition of man’s life. JOB, 
27 "Thou puttest my feet. also in the stocks, and], Bere, 
tlookest narrowly unto all my paths; thou settest/sboutiszo. 
rch.38.11.: 


& print upon the theels of my feet. 
28 And he, as a rotten thing, consumeth, as a pe 





garment that is moth-eaten. peels 
CHAP. XIV 
Job entreateth God for favour, by the shortness of life. 
MAS that 1s born of a woman 7s tof few days, |+He. 
and “full of trouble. ee : 
2 °He cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down :/4°.2:7: 
he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not. Foes 
3 And ‘dost thou open thine eyes upon such an pene 
one, and “bringest me into judgment with thee? 103.15, & 
4 + Who ‘can bring a clean thing out of an un-|te die. 
clean? not one. Od & 4. 


d /Seeing his days are determined, the number rea 
of his months are swith thee, thou hast appointed sare 
his bounds that he cannot pass; t Heb. 

6 ¢Turn from him, that he may trest, till he|gner 
shall accomplish, ‘as an hireling, his day. Peale 

7 For there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, 

‘that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch 
thereof will not cease. 








Ps. 51. 5. 
John 3. 6. 
Rom. 5. 12. 
Eph. 2. 3. 
Fen: FE. 
g ch. 7. 16, 
8 Though the root thereof wax old in the earth, 2.0 
and the stock thereof die in the ground; tite 
9 Yet through the scent of water it will NU, and) ee. 
bring forth boughs like a plant. # vor. 4. 
10 But man dieth, and +wasteth away: yea,|t Heb. is 
man giveth up the ghost, and where 7s he? or, cul off 
11 As the waters fail from the sea, and the flood 
decayeth and drieth up: : 
1Z So man lieth down, and riseth not: ‘till the 
heavens be no more, they shall not awake, nor be 
raised out of their sleep. 
13 O that thou wouldest hide me in the grave, 
that thou wouldest keep me secret, until thy wrath 
be past, that thou wouldest appoint me a set time, 
and remember me! 
14 Ifa man die, shall he live again? all the days of 
my appointed time ‘will I wait ”till my change come. 
15 Thou shalt call, and I will answer thee: thou 
wilt have a desire to the work of thine hands. 
16 °For now thou numberest my steps: dost thou 
not watch over my sin? 
17 # My transgression 7s sealed up in a bag, and 
thou sewest up mine iniquity. 
15 And surely the mountain falling + cometh to 
nought, and the rock is removed out of his place. 
19 The waters wear the stones: thou t washest 
away the things which grow out of the dust of the 





k Ps. 102. 
26. 


Isa. 51. 6, 
& 65.17. & 
66, 22. 
Acts 8. 21. 
Rom, 8. 20, 
2 Pet. 3,7, 
y hija Lh 
Rev. 20.11. 
& 21,1. 





U ch. 13. 15. 
m ver. 7. 
n ch. 13.22. 


o ch. 10, 6, 
14. & 13. 
27. & 31. 
4. & 34, 21. 
Ps. 56, 8, 
& 139, 1, 2, 


3. 
Prov. 5. 21. 
Jer, 32.19, 
p Deut. 32. 
a4 


Hos. 13.12. 
+ Heb. 
Fadeth. 








+ Heb. 


earth; and thou destroyest the hope of man. pe ils 


20 Thou prevailest for ever against him, and he 

ae thou changest his countenance, and sendest 
im away. 

21 His sons come to honour, and “he knoweth @ q Eccles. 9. 
not; and they are brought low, but he perceiveth i¢| ta. 63,16. 
not of them. 

22 But his flesh upon him shall have pain, and 
his soul within him shall mourn. 

CHAP. KV. 
Eliphaz reproveth Job’s impiety in Justifying himself. 
HEN answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said, 





2 Should a wise man utter + vain knowledge, |t meb. 
and fill his belly with the east wind? a 
9 Should he reason with unprofitable talk? or 
with speeches wherewith he can do no good? Ne Werte 
4 Yea, tthou castest off fear, and restrainest vou. 


before Géd. 
|| prayer efore vie 












Blip ete. 


opr..| 5 For thy mouth tuttereth thine iniquity, and 
sboutté20.!thou choosest the tongue of the crafty. 
6 “Thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not 


+ Heb. : t 4 
2 take'10,| 1 : yea, thine own lips testify against thee. 
> bs.o0.2.| . / Avé thou the first man that was born? °or wast 


|| Prov. 8.25.!thou made before the hills? 











cRom.11.) 8 ©Hast thou heard the secret of God? and dost 
1¢or.2. |thou restrain wisdom to thyself? 
ain.1z.2.| 9 @What knowest thou’ that we know not? what 
understandest thou, which 7s not in us? 
cok. 82.6,/ 10 *With us are both the gray-headed and yery 
- aged men, much elder than thy father. 
11 Are the consolations of God small with thee? 
is there any secret thing with thee? 
12 Why doth thine heart carry thee away? and 
what do thine eyes wink at, 
13 That thou turnest thy spirit against God, and 
lettest such words go out of thy mouth? 
{1Kings| 14 /What ¢s man, that he should be clean? and he 
2 Chron. 6.| which 2s born of a woman, that he should be righteous? 
ch. 14, 4 15 «Behold, he putteth no trust in his saints; 
Prov 20'9,| rea, the heavens are not clean in his sight. 
mo" | 16 “How much more abominable and filthy és 
1John1.8, man, ‘which drinketh iniquity like water? 
gcb.4.18.| 17 I will shew thee, hear me; and that which I 
ich tis, |have seen, I will declare; 
Dae 18 Which wise men have told ‘from their fathers, 
previa. (and have not hid z: 
PeeE tr: 19 Unto whom alone the earth was given, and ‘no 
(Joel 3.17.) stranger passed among them. 
20 The wicked man travaileth with pain all his 
mPs.90. idays, "and the number of years is hidden to the 
; oppressor. 

} Heb. 21 tA dreadful sound ¢s in his ears: "in pros 
offers, |perity the destroyer shall come upon him. 
33. | 22 He believeth not that he shall return out of 

darkness, and he is waited for of the sword. . 
oP seis.) 23 He *wandereth abroad for bread, saying, Where 
pen isiz,|’s 2 he knoweth that ? the day of darkness is ready 

at his hand. 

24 Trouble and anguish shall make him afraid; they 
shall prevail against him, as a king ready to the battle. 

295 For he stretcheth out his hand against God, 
and strengtheneth himself against the Almighty. 

26 He runneth upon him, even on his neck, upon 
the thick bosses of his bucklers: 

qe.i7.10.| 27 4 Because he covereth his face with his fatness, 
and maketh collops of fat on fs flanks. 

28 And he dwelleth in desolate cities, and in 
houses which no man inhabiteth, which are ready 
to become heaps. : 

29 He shall not be rich, neither shall his sub- 
stance continue, neither shall he prolong the per- 
fection thereof upon the earth. | 

30 He shall not depart out of darkness; the flame 

reh.4.9. |Shall dry up his branches, and "by the breath of his 
mouth shall he go away. 

sts.59.4./ 1 Let not him that is deceived ‘trust in vanity ; 
for vanity shall be his recompense. 

| Or, 32 It shall be ||accomplished ‘before his time, 

indo 1e,,and his branch shall not be green. 

ee 33 He shall shake off his unripe grape as the vine, 
and shall cast off his flower as the olive. 

34 For the congregation of hypocrites shall be 
desolate, and fire shall consume the tabernacles of 

u Ps. 7.14. bribery. 
Hos.10.13.| 35 “They conceive mischief, and bring forth 


| Or. 


esg. vanity, and their belly prepareth deceit. Pier 





t & 


















CU ASPs XVI. 
Job maintaineth his innocence. 
HEN Job answered and said, 

2 I haveheard many such things: ||*miserable 1 Or, trow 
comforters are ye all. ach. 18. 4, 
3 Shall tvain words have an end? or what em- f Heb. 
boldeneth thee that thou answerest? Oe 

4 I also could speak as ye do: if your soul were 
in my soul’s stead, I could heap up words against 
you, and *shake my head at you. 

9 But I would strengthen you with my mouth, 
and the moving of my lips should assuage your 


CHRIST 
aboutl520, 


6 Ps, 22.7. 
& 109. 25, 
Lain. 2.15, 


ry ” 
Though I speak, my grief is not assuaged: and 
though I forbear, | what am I eased? fIleh, 

7 But now he hath made me weary: thou hast)’ 
made desolate all my company. 

8 And thou hast filled me with wrinkles, which 
is a witness against me: and my leanness rising up 
in me beareth witness to my face. 

9 ‘He teareth me in his wrath, who hateth me: 
he gnasheth upon me with his teeth; “mine enemy 
sharpeneth his eyes upon me. . 

i0 They have ‘gaped upon me with their mouth; 
they have smitten me upon the cheek reproachfully ; 
they have ‘gathered themselves together against me. 

Il God “+ hath delivered me to the ungodly, and 
turned me over into the hands of the wicked. 

12 I was at ease, but he hath broken me asunder: 
he hath also taken me by my neck, and shaken me 
to pieces, and ‘set me up for his mark. 

3 His archers compass me round about, he cleay- 
eth my reins asunder, and doth not spare; he pour- 
eth out my gall upon the ground. 

14 He breaketh me with breach upon breach, he 
runneth upon me like a giant. 

15 I have sewed Be ctoth upon my skin, and 
"defiled my horn in the dust. Ich. 30. 19. 

16 My face is foul with weeping, and on mine|?*"> | 


c ch. 10.16, 
17. 
dch. 13. 24. 


e Ps. 22.18. 
J Lam. 3. 
30. 

Mic. 5. 1. 


g Vs. 35, 15, | 
ko ep Ge Gy 
17. 

+ Heb. 

hath shut 
me up. 





t chit. 20. | 


eyelids zs the shadow of death; ch. 27. 9. 
17 Not for any injustice in mine hands: also my|13 °°" 
prayer zs pure. Amcor 
18 O earth, cover not thou my blood, and ‘let my In the high 
ery have no place. | laces. 
19 Also now, behold, “my witness 7s in heaven, | are my 
and my record zs on + high. neh. 31. 35, 


20 My friends t+ scorn me: but mine eye poureth | fe" * 


out fears unto God. Tsa. 45. 9. 


21 "O that one might plead for a man with God, [on 
as a man pleadeth for his || neighbour! } Heb. 


2 When ta few years are come, then I shall/ ‘msl 





*go the way whence I shall not return. Cae 
CHAP. XVIT; 
Job appealeth from men to God. 
Y || breath is soap my days are extinct, “the /jo, 
oraves are ready for me. ene wo 
2 oe there not mockers with me? and doth not/7?s**% 


mine eye t continue in their * provocation? } Heb. 
3 Lay down now, put me ina surety with thee :|}i%.n1. 
who 7s he ¢ha¢ ‘will strike hands with me? a a 
4 For thou hast hid their heart from understand- pes hs 
ing; therefore shalt thou not exalt them. ae 
d He that speaketh flattery to Ads friends, even 
the eyes of his children shall fail. 
6 He hath made me also “a by-word of the peo-|2sh-2%.°.| 
ple: and || aforetime I was as a tabret. Gon 
7 *Mine eye also is dim by reason of sorrow, and | &3i.9. 
a shadow. Urouights 


all || my members are as 


27 





















TERRE a. te et aa Re RO ee OA TP Pee, adil ee 
Uhr te 5 OR  PUNace e ns ee e ee ae —. 
io Aen’ We sur, rio as As . 
4 AL Pr. “ a U “ oy i 











cinrist|, 8 Upright men shall be astonied at this, and the 
aboutlé2”. ‘innocent shall stir up himself against the hypocrite. 
9 The righteous also shall hold-on his way, and he 
rls Sean that hath /clean hands tshallbe stronger and stronger. 
shall eda 10 But _as for you all, # do ye return, and come 
gen. 6,2,,nOW: for I cannot find one wise man among you. 
nen.7.6./ 11 “My days are past, my purposes are broken 
jneb. off, even T the thoughts of my heart. oe 
sons. | 12 They change the night into day: the light és 
+ Hob, t short because of the darkness. 
13 If I wait, the grave 7s mine house: I have 
made my bed in darkness. ; 
t Heb. 14 [have + said to corruption, Thou art my father: 


called. ’ |to the worm, Zhou art my mother, and my sister. 

15 And where is now my hope? as for my hope, 
who shall see it? 

16 They shall go down ‘to the bars of the pit, 
when our ‘rest together zs in the dust. 

OH APL eV Le: 
Bildad reproveth Job of presumption and impatience. 

HEN answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 

2 How long will it be ere ye make an end of 
words? mark, and afterwards we will speak. 

3 Wherefore are we “counted as beasts, and re- 
puted vile in your sight? 

4 °He teareth + himself in his anger: shall the 
earth be forsaken for thee? and shall the rock be 
removed out of his place? 

o Yea, ‘the light of the wicked shall be put out, 
and the spark of his fire shall not shine. . 


ich, 18. 13, 


keh. 3.17. 
18, 19 


aPs.73. 22. 


bch. 13.14. 
+ Heb. 
his soul. 


c Prov. 13, 

9..& 20, 20. 
& 24, 20. 

d ch. 21.17, 
Ps. 18. 28: 

|| Or, Lamp. 


his || candle shall be put out with him. 

7 The steps of his strength shall be straitened, 
and *his own eounsel shall cast him down. 

8 For “he is cast into a net by his own feet, and 
he walketh upon a snare. 

9 The gin shall take im by the heel, and *the 
robber shall prevail against him. 

10 The snare zs {laid for him in the ground, and 
a trap for him in the way. 

11 “Terrors shall make him afraid on every side, 
and shall t+ drive him to his feet. 

12 His strength shall be hunger-bitten, and ‘de- 
struction shall be ready at his side. 


é ch. 5. 13, 


f ch. 22. 
10. 

Ps. 9.15. 

& 35. 8. 

g eh. 5. 6. 





+ Heb. 
hidden. 


heh. 15. 21. 
& 20. 25. 
Jer. 6, 25. 
& 20.3. & 
46. 55 & 49. 
29 


t Heb. seut- 


jer tim. | 13 It shall devour the ¢ strength of his skin: ev 
ito. | the first-born of death shall devour his strength. 

renss.t.| 14 *His confidence shall be rooted out ef his taber- 
Py. 112, 10,{nacle, and it shall bring him to the king of terrors. 
Tees 15 It shall dwell in his tabernacle, because ¢ zs 

none of his: brimstone shall be scattered upon his 

habitation. 
ih.29.19.) 16 ‘His roots shall be dried up beneath, and 
Amos2.9. |aDove shall his branch be cut off. 
wpssvis.| lL? ™His remembrance shall perish from the 
Prov 2-a2,,earth, and he shall have ne name a the atraeis 
& 10.7, 18 + He shall be driven from light into darkness, 
Prey shad and chased out of the world. : 
nisl. | 19 "He shall neither have son nor nephew among 
Got eat TLS neople, nor any remaining in his dwellings. 

af They that come after him shall be astonied at 

foe ieer, ’his day, as they that llwent before + were affrighted. 
wit him. | 21 Surely such ave the dwellings of the wicked, 
litre |and this ds the place of him that “knoweth not God. 
Ab CH Acro LX, 
Ziv © 21 Job craveth pity. 25 He believeth the resurrection. 
ee HEN Job answered and said, 
a be 2 How long will ye vex, my soul, and break 
WwW, 1, e 


me in pieces with words 
345 


Fu oh te ees ye 
4 ae o as ig! 
4s ie G 


re 


The calamities of the wicked. 


6 The light shall be dark in his tabernacle, “and 











Job's complaint of misery. 

_ 3 These “ten times have ye reproached me: ye are|, Bere 
not ashamed that ye ||make yourselves strange to me. | svoutlé20. 

4 And be it indeed that I have erred, mine error! census. 
remaineth with myself. (erie 

o If indeed ye will ’magnify yourselves against | voursdves 
me, and plead against me my reproach: |b Ps, 38.16. 

6 Know now that God hath overthrown me, and 
hath compassed me with his net. 

7 Behold, I ery out of || wrong, but I am not ee 
heard: I cry aloud, but ¢here is no judgment. ‘en 

8 “He hath fenced up my way that I cannot pass, 
and he hath set darkness in my paths. 

9 “He hath stripped me of my glory, and taken 
the crown from my head. 

10 He hath destroyed me on every side, and I am 
gone: and mine hope hath he removed like a tree. 

11 He hath also kindled his wrath against me, 
and “he counteth me unto him as one of his enemies. 

12 His troops come together, and /raise up their way 
against me, and encamp round about my tabernacle. 

13 He hath put my brethren far from me, and 
mine acquaintance are verily estranged from me. 

14 My kinsfolk have failed, and my familiar 
_ friends have forgotten me. 

15 They that dwell in mine house, and my maids, 
count me for a stranger: I aman alien in their sight. 

16 I called my servant, and he gave me no 
answer; I entreated him with my mouth. 

17 My breath is strange to my wife, though I 
entreated for the children’s sake of + mine own body. 

18 Yea, ||*young children despised me; I arose, 
and they spake against me. 

19 ‘All tmy inward friends abhorred me: and 
they whom I loved are turned against me. 

20 *My bone cleaveth to my skin ||and to my 
flesh, and I am escaped with the skin of my teeth. 

21 Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, O ye 
my friends; ‘for the hand of God hath touched me. 

22 Why do ye “persecute me as God, and are 

not satisfied with my flesh? 
- 23 +O that my words were now written! O that 
ey were printed in a book! 

“4 That they were graven with an iron pen and 
lead in the rock for ever! * 

29 For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that 
he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: 

26 || And though after my skin worms destroy this 
body, yet "in my flesh shall I see God: 

47 Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes 
shall behold, and not tanother; || though my reins 
be consumed + within me. 

28 But ye should say, ’Why persecute we him, 


e ch. 3. 23, 
Ps. 88. 8. 


d Ps. 89.44, 


ech, 18, 24. 
Lam. 2. 5. 
JF ch. 30.12 


Ps. 81.11. 


g 
& 38.11. & 


+ Heb. 

my belly. 

|, Or, the 
wicked. 

h 2 Kings 
2, 23, 

t Ps. 41. 9. 
& 55.13,14, 
29 


+ Heb. the 
men of my 
secret. 

i ch. 30.30. 
Ps. 102. 5. 
Lam. 4. 8, 
|| Or, as. 
Uch.1. 11. 
Ps. 38. 2. 
m Ps.69.26, 


t Heb. 
Wro will 
give, &e, 





|| Or, After 
I shall 
awaice, 
though this 
body be de- 
stroyed, yet 
out of my 
Jlesh shaull 
see God. 

m Ps. 17.15. 
1 Cor, 18. 


_ 
bo 


1 John 8.2. 
+ Heb. 

a stranger. 
| Or, 

my reins 
within me 
are con- 
sumed with 
earnest de- 
stre [for 
that day.] 
t+ Heb. in 
my bosom, 
Oo Ver, 22, 

|| Or, and 
what root 
of matter is 
Sound in 
me ? 

st yiss 58.10, 


causeth me to answer. |? 


+ Heb. 

my haste is 
in me. 

@ Ps, 87.35, 


| seeing the root of the matter is found in me? 

29 Be ye afraid of the sword: for wrath bringeth 
the punishments of the sword, ’that ye may know 
there is a judgment. 

CTAIP7XXx, 
Zophar sheweth the state and portion of the wicked. 
a aeN answered Zophar the Naamathite, and 
said, 

2 Therefore do my thoughts cause me to answer, 
and for thas +I make haste. 

3 I have heard the check of my reproach, and 
the spirit of my understanding 

4 Knowest thou not this of old, since man was 
placed upon earth, 





ca 


5 *That the triumphing of the wicked ¢s + short, | 
and the joy of the hypocrite du¢ for a moment? 
845 


+ Heb. 
Jrom near. 











Before |} 
CHRIST 
abou!1520, 


d Ps. 73.20, 
& 90. 5. 


¢e ch.7.8,10. 
E 8.18 


Ps. 37. 36, 
& 103. 16. 
|| Or, The 
poor shall 
oppress his 
childrun, 
J ver. 18. 
g ch. 13.26, 























| 


Ps. 25. 7. 


h eh. 21.26. 


t+ Heb. in 
the midst 
of his 


| palate, 


5. 

+ Heb. 
according 
to the sub- 
stance of 
his ex- 
change. 

t+ Heb. 
crushed. 


1 Eccles. 5. 
13, 14. 

+ Heb. 
know. 

|| Or, There 
shall be 
none left 
Sor his 
meat. 

| Or, trou- 
blesome. 


m Num.1l. 
Ps. 78. 30, 
31. 
2188.24.18, 


Jer. 48. 43. 
Amos 5.19, 


o ch. 16.13. 
p ch. 18.11. 





q Ps. 21. 9. 


r ch. 27.18. 
& 31. 2, 3. 
+ Heb. of 
his decree 
From God. 


a ch. 16.10. 
OTS 2) 

} Heb. 
shortened, 
+ Heb. 
Look unto 
me. 


b Judg. 18. 
19. 


& 40. 4. 
Ps, 39. 9. 


_|they which have seen him shall 


-|/be found: yea, he shall be chas 





- The portion of the wicked. 


6 * Though his excellency mount up to the heavens, 
and his head reach unto the + clouds; 

7 Yet he shall perish for ever ‘like his own ane 

say, Where zs he? 

5 He shall fly away “as a dream, and shall not 
ed away as a vision 
of the night. 

9 ©The eye also which saw him shall see him n» 
more; neither shall his place any more behold him. 

10 || His children shall seek to please the poor, 
and his hands /shall restore their goods. 

11 His bones are full of &the sin of his youth, 
*which shall lie down with him in the dust. 

12 Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth, 
though he hide it under his tongue; 

13 Though he spare it, and forsake it not; but 
keep it still + within his mouth: 

14 Yet his meat in his bowels is turned, # 7s the 
gall of asps within him. 

15 He hath swallowed down riches, and he shall 
vomit them up again: God shall cast them out of 
his belly. 

16 He shall suck the poison of asps: the viper’s 
tongue shall slay him. , 

17 He shall not see ‘the rivers, || the floods, the 
brooks of honey and butter, 

18 That which he laboured for ‘shall he restore, 
and shall not swallow 7 down: taccording to has 
substance shall the restitution de, and he shall not 
rejoice therein. . 

19 Because he hath toppressed and hath for- 
saken the poor; because he hath violently taken 
away an house which he builded not; 

20 ‘Surely he shall not t feel quietness: in hig 
belly, he shall not save of that which he desired. 

21 || There shall none of his meat be left; there- 
fore shall no man look for his goods. 

22 In the fulness of his sufficiency he shall be 
in straits: every hand of the || wicked shall come 
upon hin. 

23 When he is about to fill his belly, God shall 
cast the fury of his wrath upon him, and shall rain 
# upon him while he is eating. 

24 "He shall flee from the iron weapon, and the. 
bow of steel shall strike him through. 

25 It is drawn, and cometh out of the pete. 
yea, *the glittering sword cometh out of his gall: 
“terrors are upon him. 7 

26 All darkness shall be hid in his secret places: 
“a fire not blown shall consume him: it shall go ill 
with him that is left in his tabernacle. 

27 The heaven shall reveal his iniquity; and the 
earth shall rise up against him. 

28 The increase of his house shall depart, and 
ius goods shall flow away in the day of his wrath. 

29 ’ This ds the portion of a wicked man from God, 
and the heritage + appointed unto him by God. 

CH A PAX ele: 
The judgment of the wicked is in another world. 
UT Job answered and said, 
2 Hear diligently my speech, and let this be 
your consolations. 

3 Suffer me that I may speak; and after that I 
have spoken, “mock on. 

4 As for me, 7s my complaint to man? and if # 
were so, Why should not my spirit be + tronbled ? 

5 {Mark me, and be astonished, ’and lay your 
hand upon your mouth, beet iy 








4M 


6 Even when I remember I am afraid, and trem- 
bling taketh hold on my flesh. 

7 “Wherefore do the wicked live, become old, 
yea, are mighty in power? 

8 Their seed is established in their sight with 
them, and their offspring before their eyes. 

9 Their houses + are safe from fear, “neither zs the 
rod of God upon them. 

10 Their bull gendereth, and faileth not: their 
cow calveth, and ‘casteth not her calf. 

11 They send forth their little ones like a flock, 
and their children dance. 

12 They take the timbrel and harp, and rejoice 
at the sound of the organ. 

13 They ‘spend their days ||in wealth, and ina 
moment go down to the grave. . 

14 ¢Therefore they say unto God, Depart from 
us; for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. 

15 *What zs the Almighty, that we should serve 
him? and ‘what profit should we have, if we pray 
unto him? 

16 Lo, their good 7s not in their hand: *the coun- 
sel of the wicked is far from me. 

17 ‘How oft is the || candle of the wicked put 
out? and how oft cometh their destruction upon 
them? God ™distributeth sorrows in his anger. 

18 *They are as stubble before the wind, and as 
chaff that the storm + carrieth away. 

19 God layeth up || his iniquity °for his children: 
he rewardeth him, and he shall know 7. 

20 His eyes shall see his destruction, and ’he 
shall drink of the wrath of the Almighty. 

21 For what pleasure hath he in his house after 
him, when the number of his months is cut off in 
the midst? 

22 *Shall any teach God knowledge? seeing he 
judgeth those that are high. 

23 One dieth tin his full strength, being wholly 
at ease and quiet. 

24 His || breasts are full of milk, and his bones 
are moistened with marrow. 

25 And another dieth in the bitterness of his soul, 
and never eateth,with pleasure. 

26 They shail "lie down alike in the dust, and 
the worms shall cover them. 

27 Behold, I know your thoughts, and the de- 
vices which ye wrongfully imagine against me. 

28 For ye say, ‘Where zs the house of the prince? 
and where ae + the dwelling-places of the wicked? 

29 Have ye not asked them that go by the way? 
and do ye not know their tokens, 

30 ‘That the wicked is reserved to the day of 
destruction? they shall be brought forth to +the 
day of wrath. 

31 Who shall declare his way “to his face? and 
who shall repay him what he hath done? 

32 Yet shall he be brought to the tgrave, and 
shall tremain in the tomb. 

33 The clods of the valley shall be sweet unto, 
him, and *every man shall draw after him, as Chere 
are innumerable before him. 

34 How then comfort ye me in vain, seeing in 
your answers there remaineth + falsehood? 

CHAP. XXII. 


Eliphaz sheweth that man’s goodness profiteth not God. 
ERREN Hliphaz the Temanite answered and said, 
# 2 Can a man be profitable unto God, |las he 
that is wise may be profitable unto himself? 














Before 
CHRIST 
about1520. 





ech. 12. 6 
Ps. 17. 10, 
MM, & 78. 3, 
a2: 

Jer. 12. 1. 
Hab. 1. 16. 


+ Heb. are 
peuce from 
fear. 

d Ps. 73. 5. 


e Ex, 28. 26, 


ch. 36.11. 
i Or, 
tn mirth. 


g ch. 22.17. || 


h Ex. 5. 2. 
ch. 34. 9, 

t ch. 35, 3, 
Mal. 3, 14. 


k ch, 22.18, 
Pei) 
Proy. 1. 10. 


l ch. 18. 6. 
| Or, damp. 





m Luke 12. 


46. 

nm Ps. 1. 4. 
& 38. 5. 
Isa. 17. 13. 
& 29, 5. 
Hos. 13. 3. 
+ Heb. 
stealeth 
away. 

|| That is, 
the punish- 
ment of his |! 
iniquity. 

o Ex, 20. 5. 
p Ps, 75.8. 
Isa. 51. 17. 
Jer. 25, 15, 
Rev. 14.10. 
& 19. 15. 

q Isa. 40. 
13. & 45. 9, 
Rom.11.34, 
1 Cor. 2.16. 
f Heb. 

tr his very 
perfection, 
or. wn the 
strength of 
his perfec- 
tion, 








Or, 

milk pails, 
rch, 20.11, 
Eccles. 9, 2. 


s ch. 20. 7. 


+ Heb. the 
tent of the 
tubernacles 
of the 
wicked. 

t Prov.16.4. 
2 Pet. 2. 9. 
+ Heb. 

the day of 
wraths, 


u Gal. 2.11. 


+ Heb. 
graves. 

Tt Heb. 
watch in 
the heap. 
x Heb. 9. 
OT 


+ Heb. 
transgres- 
ston. 


a ch. 85. 7. 

Ps, 16, 2. 

Luke 17. 
0 


10. 

|| Or, of he 
may be 
profitable, 
doth his 
good suc- 
cess de- 
pend there 
on? 








j| 2. & 124, 4, 


Soundation 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1520, 


stripped 
the clothes 
of the 
naked. 


Ezek. 18.7, 
16 


Matt.25.42. 
t Leb. the 
man of 
arm, 

t Heb. 
eminent, 
or, accepted 
Sor counte- 
nance. 

d ch. 81.21, 
Tsa. 10. 2. 
Ezek. 22.7. 
e ch. 18. 8, 
9,10. & 19, 
6. 

HAGE By 000i 


Lam. 8. 54. 
+ Heb. 

the head of 
the sturs. 
Or, What, 


2 
Wecles. 7. 
Bhi 

+ Heb. 

a flood was 
poured 
upon their 





Gen, 7. 11. 
2 Pet. 2. 5. 
ke ch, 21 14, 
i Ps. 4. 6. 

|| Or, 

to them. 

m ch.21.18, 
n. Ps. 58.10, 
& 107. 42. 

| Or, estate. 
| Or, their 
excellency, 
|| That is, 
with Ged, 
o Isa, 27.5. 
p Ps. 119. 
11. 





q ch. 8. 5,6. 
& 11. 13,14, 
7 2 Chron. 
1 bee ts 


|| Or, on 

the dust. 

1 Or, gold. 
+ Heb. 
silver of 
strength. 
sch. 27.10. 
Isa. 58. 14. 
teh. 11.15. 
w Ps. 50.14, 
15 


Isa. 58. 9. 
=z Prov. 29, 
23. 

James 4.6. 
1 Pet. 5.5: 
+ Heb. him 
that hata 
low eves. 

|| Or, The 
emnocent 
shall de- 





}| liver the 


island. 


; Gen. 18, 


26, &e, 


+ Heb. 
my hand, 
a ch. 13. 3. 


#164. | mouth with arguments. 





{ ? 


Job exh orted to repent. 





3 Is it any pleasure to the Almighty, that thou 
art righteous? or 7s i gain to dim, that thou makest 
thy ways perfect? 

4 Will he reprove thee for fear of thee? will he 
enter with thee into judgment? 

d Js not thy wickedness great? and thine iniqui- 
ties infinite? 

6 For thou hast *taken a pledge from thy brother 
for nought, and + stripped the naked of their clothing 

7 Thou hast not given water to the weary to dint 


and thou ‘hast withholden bread from the hungry. 


8 But as for tthe mighty man, he had the earth; 
and the ¢ honourable man dwelt in it. 

J Thou hast sent widows away empty, and the 
arms of “the fatherless have been broken. 

10 Therefore “snares ave round about thee, and 
sudden fear troubleth thee ; 

11 Or darkness, that thou canst not see; and 


‘abundance of “waters cover thee. 


12 Zs not God in the height of heaven? and be- 
hold {the height of the stars, how high they are! 

13 And thou sayest, |*How doth God know? 
can he judge through the dark cloud? 

14 “Thick clouds are a covering to him, that he 
seeth not; and he walketh in the circuit of heaven. 

15 Hast thou marked the old way which wicked 
men have trodden ? 

16 Which ‘were cut down out of time, + whose 
foundation was overflown with a flood: 

17 *Which said unto God, Depart from us: and 
‘what can the Almighty do || for them? 

18 Yet he filled their houses with good things: 
but ™the counsel of the wicked is far from me. 

19 "The righteous see c and are glad: and the 
innocent laugh them to scorn. 

20 Whereas our || substance is not cut down, but 
| the remnant of them the fire consumeth. 

21 Acquaint now thyself || with him, and °be at 
peace: thereby good shall come unto thee. 

22 Receive, I pray thee, the law from his mouth, 
and ?lay up his words in thine heart. 

23 “Ifthou return to theAlmighty,thou shaltbebuilt 
up,thou shalt putawayiniquity farfrom thy tabernacles. 

24 Then shalt thou ‘lay up gold {las dust, and 
the gold of Ophir as the stones of the brooks. 

25 Yea, the Almighty shall be thy || defence, and 
thou shalt have + plenty of silver. 

26 For then shalt thou have thy ‘delight in the 
Almighty, and ‘shalt lift up thy face unto God. 

27 “Thou shalt make thy prayer unto him, and 
he shall hear thee, and thou shalt pay thy vows. 

28 Thou shalt also decree a thing, and it shall be 
established unto thee: and the light shall shine 
upon thy ways. 

29 When men are cast down, then thou shalt say, 
There is lifting up; and *he shall save the + humble 
person. 

30 || He shall deliver the island of the innocent: 
and it is delivered by the pureness of thine hands. ~ 
CHAP xX IT. 

God, who is invisible, observeth our ways. 
HEN Job answered and said, 
2 Hven to-day 7s my complaint bitter: +my 
stroke is heavier than my groaning. 

3 7Oh that I knew where I might find him! that 
I might come even to his seat! 

4 I would order my cause before him, and fill my 


847 


















>> A} Ree he os 
1s A Se Naa ae “ 
Sr ois aay ayy 

‘ hs i 





Sin often | 
5 I would know the words which he would an- 
Swer me, and understand what he would say unto 


goeth unpunish ed. 


e. 

6 *Willhe plead against me with his great power? 
No; but he would put strength in me. 

7 There the righteous might dispute with him; 
so should I be delivered for ever from my judge. 

8 ‘Behold, I go forward, but he is not there; 
and backward, but I cannot perceive him: 

9 On the left hand, where he doth work, but I 
cannot behold Aim: he hideth himself on the right 
hand, that I cannot see him: 

10 But he “knoweth + the way that I take: when 
*he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold. 

_ 11 /My foot hath held his steps, his way have I 
kept, and not declined. 

13 Neither have I gone back from the command- 
ment of his lips; t*’I have esteemed the words of 
his mouth more than || my necessary food. 

13 But he zs in one mind, and “who can turn him? 
and what ‘his soul desireth, even thaé he doeth. 

14 For he performeth the thing that ds *appointed 
for me: and many such ¢hings are with him. 

15 Therefore am I troubled at his presence: when 
I consider, I am afraid of him. 

16 For God ‘maketh my heart soft, and the AL 
mighty troubleth me: ; 

Because I was not cut off before the darkness, 
neither hath he covered the darkness from my face. 
CHAP. * XXfyV. 


1 Wickedness goeth often unpunished. 17 There is a secret judgment for 
the wicked. 


HY, seeing ‘times are not hidden from the 
: Almighty, do they that know him not see his 
ays? 
2 Some remove the *landmarks 
take away flocks, and |] feed thereof. 
3 They drive away the ass of the fatherless, they 
"take the widow’s ox for a pledge. 
4 They turn the needy out of the way 
of the earth hide themselves together. 


; they violently 


: “the poor 


ne 


© Behold, es wild asses in the desert;fo they forth | % 


to their work; rising betimes for a prey: the wilder- 
ness yieldeth food for them and for their children. 

They reap every one his ¢ corn in the field: and 
+ they gather the vintage of the wicked. 

7 They ‘cause the naked to lodge without clothing, 
that they have no covering in the cold. 

8 They are wet with the showers of the moun- 
tains, and ‘embrace the rock for want of a shelter. 

3 They pluck the fatherless from the breast, and 
take a pledge of the. poor. 

10 They cause him to go naked without clothing, 
and they take away the hast from the hungry ; 

11 Which make oil within their walls, and’ tread 
their wine-presses, and suffer thirst. ~ 

12 Men groan from out of the city, and the soul 
of the wounded crieth out: yet God layeth not folly 
to them. 

13 They are of those that rebel against the hight; 
Bey know not the ways thereof, nor abide in the 
paths thereof. 

14 ¢The murderer rising with the light killeth 
the poor and needy, and in the night is as a thief. 

5 *The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for the 
twilight, ‘saying, No eye shall see me: and + dis- 
guiseth his face. 














Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl520. 


d Proy. 28. 
28, 


+ Heb. 
mingled 
corn, or, 
dredge. 

+ Heb. 

the wicked 
gather the 
vintage. 

e Ex, 22.26, 


te 
4 


Deut. 24. 
12, 13. 
ch. 22. 6. 


fam. 4.5. | 


g Ps. 10. 8. 


h Proy.7.9. 
7 Ps. 10.11. 
+ Heb. 
setteth his 
Face in se- 


16 In the dark they dig through houses, which|"@* — 
848 

















JOB, XXI 


| aboutl520, 
| 








| 





Bildad asserteth God's 


they had marked for themselves in the day-time: 
they *know not the light. ; 


Before 
CHRIST 





zson3. | 17 For the morning 7s to them even as the shadow 
Bsa, 27. 4, |} of death: if one know them, they ure in the terrors 
of the shadow of death. 
18 He « swift as the waters; their portion is 
: ; p 
es in the earth: he beholdeth not the way of 
coh. 9, 11, the vineyards. 
tue. vio! 19 Drought and heat + consume the snow-waters: 
_ |80 doth the grave those which have sinned. 
¢ ) be = 
20 The womb shall forget him; the worm shall 
iprov.io.7./ feed sweetly on him; ‘he shall be no more remem- 
dPs.130.1, bered; and wickedness shall be broken as a tree. 
{ Heb. the 21 He evil-entreateth the barren that beareth 
way that is S 
with me. || not: and doeth not good to the widow. 
é Ps. 17. 3 8 = f + 
eet et 22 He draweth also the mighty with his power: 
ace J Or, he he riseth up, || and no man is sure of life. 
{ Heb. Z|! his own 23 Thoughit be given him éo be in safety, whereon 
have hid, life Mf & . y } 
or, laid p.m Pe, 114, he resteth; yet “his eyes are upon their ways. 
32,34. ||P | «= 24“ They are exalted for a little while, but tare 
Lente (fee | gone and brought low; they are ¢ taken out of the way 
hen. 9. 12, || 2 up. jas all other, and cut off as the tops of the ears of corn. 
18. & 12.14, | _ 25 And if i be not so now, who will make me a 
iPs. 115.5. liar, and make my speech nothing worth? 
85: 
Aes CHAP. XXV. 
1Ps. 22.14, Bildad sheweth that man cannot be Justified before God. 
Y [ ‘HEN answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 
2 Dominion and fear are with him, he maketh 
peace in his high places. 
3 Is there any number of his armies? and upon 
1. whom doth not “his light arise? 
ben.4-17,| 4 * How then can man be justified with God? or 
a Acts 1.7. 14, &e. : how can he be clean ¢hat ts born of a woman? 
£143. 3 0 Behold even to the moon, and it shineth not; 
rea, the stars are not pure in his sight. 5 
, 8 81g 
tees |¢P 26) 6 How much less man, that is ‘a worm; and the 
Prov. 22, son of man which is a worm? 
28. & 23.10. 
Hos. 5. i. CHAP. XXVI. 
J Or, f ; Job reproveth the uncharitable spirit of Bildad. 
ty ae Bu Job answered and said, _ 
10, 12, 17. 2 How hast thou helped him_that ts without 


power? how savest thou the arm that hath no strength? 
| 3 How hast thou counselled him that hath no 
wisdom? and how hast thou plentifully declared 
the thing as it is? 

4 To whom hast thou uttered words? and whose 
spirit came from thee? 

O Dead things are formed from under the waters, 
land the inhabitants thereof. 

6 “Hell zs naked before him, and destruction hath 
no covering. 

7 °He stretcheth out the north over the empty 
ben-o.8" |Place, and hangeth the earth upon nothing. 
Ps24-2&1 8 © He bindeth up the waters in his thick clouds; 
cProv. 30. and the cloud is not rent under them. 
9 He holdeth back the face of his throne, and 

spreadeth his cloud upon it. 


|| Or, with 
theinhabit- 
ants. 

a Ps. 139. 8, 
jk if 

Prov. 15, 
itt 


Heb. 4.13. 


dch.38.8./ 10 “He hath compassed the waters with bounds, 
lod. 0.” ft until the day and night come to an end. 

Jer. 5.22.” 11 The pillars of heaven tremble, and are asto- - 
Ieend7e |Dished at his reproof. 
lartnas, |, +2 ‘He divideth the sea with his power, and by 


“Ex 1421, his understanding he smiteth through + the proud, 


im.81.15| 13 /'By his Spirit he hath garnished the heavens; 
ie. |his hand hath formed éthe crooked serpent. 

7s.33,6,|. 14 Lo, these are parts of his weys; but how 
gisa.27-1./little a: portion is heard of him? 


but the thunder 


lof his power who can understand? 


















i 
ae 
* 





y he hypocrite is without hope. - JOB 


CHAP. XXVII. onnrst|| CHRIST 
about1520. 


The blessings which the wicked have are turned into curses. 


OREOVER, Job fcontinued his parable, and}; xn. 


|| Or, fliné. 








said, Peeps 

2 As God liveth, “who hath taken away my judg-|¢:h.°* 5. 
ment; and the Almighty, who hath + vexed my soul; made my 

3 All the while my breath zs in me, and_ || the) xutn1.20.|| ¢Heb,from 
spirit of God zs in my nostrils; _ 2 Kings 4. || weeping. 

4 My lips shall not speak wickedness, nor my |}iPit3S, || aver. 20. 
tongue utter deceit. pe he engl 

God forbid that I should justify you: till I die|¢en-2.7 || > prov. s. 

*T will not remove mine integrity from me. bch, 2.9. hen 

6 My righteousness I ‘hold fast, and will not let) fc°2s, ever: 22. 
it go: “my heart shall not reproach me +so long as}aacts24. |) 33, 34.” 
I live. i Heb, + Heb. 

7 Let mine enemy be as the wicked, and he that/Jrm™ || ait, 
riseth up against me as the unrighteous. Tale a cslanige 

8 ‘For whatzs the hope of the hypocrite, though he} nate. 16. |) 13,14 15. 
hath gained, when God taketh away his soul? Fike 12, »)|19. £18. ° 

9 / Will God hear his cry when trouble cometh!?%s, 5 1.|}j or, 
mee Wi Babe | Reel 

10 ¢Will he delight himself in the Almighty ?|Prov.1.28.|/)0% on 
will he always call upon God? Isa. 1. 15. 

11 I will teach you || by the hand of God: that] qie$.18 
which zs with the Almighty will I not conceal. Mic. 3.4. |[e ver. 12. 

12 Behold, all ye yourselves have seen #¢; why|Jam-43 
then are ye thus altogether vain? hea 

13 “This zs the portion of a wicked man with) inthe” |Iy or, 
God, and the heritage of oppressors, which they | itn si '%o, ter 
shall receive of the Almighty. 

14 ‘Ifhis children be multiplied, 7 zs for the sword : |: Deut 28. 
and his offspring shall not be satisfied with bread. Bsth. 9.10 





15 Those that remain of him shall be buried in 
death: and *his widows shall not weep. 

16 Though he heap up silver as the dust, and 
prepare raiment as the clay; 

17 He may prepare 7, but ‘the just shall put 7 iprev.ss. 
on, and the innocent shall divide the silver. as 

18 He buildeth his house as a moth, and “as a/mtsa.1.s. 
booth that the keeper maketh. a arts 

19 The rich man shall lie down, but he shall not || Deut. 4 


kPs. 78. 64. 
h Ps. 135.7. 


ich. 38, 25. 





| Or, 
nuneber it. 








be gathered: he openeth his eyes, and he zs not. i| Ps. 111.10. 
0 "Terrors take hold on him as waters, a tem-)nch.18.11.|| P10v; 7 
pest stealeth him away in the night. HN 
21 The east wind carrieth him away, and he de- 
parteth: and as a storm hurleth him out of his place. | + Heb. 
22 For God shall cast upon him, and not spare: sory 
the would fain flee out of his hand. t Heb. in || ¢ See ch.7 
23 Men shall clap their hands at him, and shall |g i.. || 
hiss him out of his place. bch. 18. 6. 
CHAP. XXVIII. | bs isos 
There is a knowledge of natural things. ¢ Ps. 26.14. 
URELY there is |la vein for the silver, and a|jor, 
place for gold where they fine 7. ares 
2 Iron is taken out of the | earth, and brass 23!) or, ause. 
molten out of the stone. 4Gon. 4. 


3 He setteth an end to darkness, and searcheth Deut. 82. 
out all perfection: the stones of darkness, and the en 


shadow of death. eh, 20.17. 
4 The flood breaketh out from the inhabitant; tb. 

even the waters forgotten of the foot: they are dried ‘ 

up, they are gone away from men. feh. 21.5. 


5) As for the earth, out of it cometh bread: and : 

under it is turned up as it were fire. + Heb. the 

6 The stones of it are the place of sapphires: nobis was 

and it hath || dust of gold. | Or, gold 
_T There is a path which no fowl knoweth, and|*” 

_ which the vulture’s eye hath not seen: 





hid, 
g Ps.187. 6. 


XXVIII 
















ns i 


Thang Pe eRe Ae is 





; di zany ff P 
Se ae PAE RS Ie See ‘ 
ot : 


: : 





” 


Wisdom the gift of 


8 The lion’s whelps have not trodden it, nor the 


about520.| fierce lion passed by it. 


9 He putteth forth his hand upon the || rock; he 
overturneth the mountains by the roots. 

10 He cutteth out rivers among the rocks; and 
his eye seeth every precious thing. 

11 He bindeth the floods + from overflowing; and 
the thing that as hid bringeth he forth to light. 

12 * But where shall wisdom be found? and where 
is the place of understanding? 

13 Man knoweth not the ’price thereof; neither 
is it found in the land of the living. 

14 °The depth saith, It 2s not in me: and the sea 
saith, /¢ 7s not with me. 

15 +It “cannot be gotten for gold, neither shall 
silver be weighed for the price thereof. 

16 It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, 
with the precious onyx, or the sapphire. 

17 The gold and the crystal cannot equal it: and 
the exchange of it shall not be for || jewels of fine gold. 

18 No mention shall be made of | coral, or of 
pearls: for the price of wisdom 7s above rubies. 

19 Thetopaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither 
shall it be valued with pure gold. 

20 ‘Whence then cometh wisdom? and where 7 
the place of understanding? 

a] Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, 
and kept close from the fowls of the | air. 

22 /Destruction and death say, We have heard 
the fame thereof with our ears. 

23 God understandeth the way thereof, and he 
knoweth the place thereof. 

24 For he looketh to the ends of the earth, and 


gProv. 15. |@seeth under the whole heaven; 
3. 


25 “To make the weight for the winds; and he 
weigheth the waters by measure. 

26 When he ‘made a decree for the rain, and a 
bie for the lightning of the thunder; 

27 Then did he see it, and || declare it; he pre 
pared it, yea, and searched it out. 

28 ‘And unto man he said, Behold, ‘the fear of 
the Lorp, that 7s wisdom; and to depart from evil 
as understanding. 

CHAP. XXIX. 
Job bemoaneth himself of his former prosperity. . 
OREOVER, Job + continued his parable, and 
said, 

2 Oh that I were “as zz months past, as m the 
days when God preserved me; 

3 *When his |] candle shined upon my head, and 
when by his light I walked through darkness ; 


4 As I was in the days of my youth, when ‘the 


secret of God was upon my tabernacle; 
& When the Almighty was yet with me, when 
my children were about me; 


6 When “I washed my steps with butter, and ‘tha 


rock poured fme out rivers of oil; 


When I went out to the gate through the city, — 


when I prepared my seat in the street! 

8 The young men saw me, and hid themselves: 
and the aged arose, and stood up. 

9 The princes refrained talking, and ‘laid their 
hand on their mouth. 

10 + ‘Ine nobles held their peace, and their * tongue 
cleaved to the roof of their mouth. 

11 When the ear heard me, then it blessed 


-|me; and when the eye saw me, it gave witness to 


me: , 
849 


God. 4 4 



































12 Because “I delivered the poor that cried, and 
the fatherless, and him that had none to help him. 

13 The blessing of him that was ready to perish 
came upon me: and I caused the widows heart to 
sing for joy. 

[4 ‘I put on righteousness, and it clothed me: 
my judgment was as a robe and a diadem. 

15 Iwas ‘eyes to the blind, and feet was I to 
the lame. 


16 I was a father to the poor: and ‘the cause}! 


which I knew not I searched out. 
17 And I brake “{the jaws of the wicked, and 
t plucked the spoil out of his teeth. 





18 Then I said, "I shall die in my nest, and I 
shall multiply my days as the sand. 

19 *My root was + spread out “by the waters, and 
the dew fay all night upon my branch. 

20 My glory was tfresh in me, and ’my bow 
was trenewed in my hand. 

21 Unto me men gave ear, and waited, and kept 
silence at my counsel. 

22 After my words they spake not again; and 
my speech dropped upon them. 

23 And they waited for me as for the rain; and 
they opened their mouth wide as for "the latter rain. 





34 Jf I laughed on them, they believed 7 not;]' 


and the light of my countenance they cast not down. 
25 I chose out their way, and sat chief, and dwelt 
as a king inthe army, as one ¢hat comforteth the 


mourners. 
OFA Bs x XOX: 
- Job's honour is turned into exireme contempt. 


UT now they that are + younger than I have me 
in derision, whose fathers I would have dis- 
Jained to have set with the dogs of my flock. 
2 Yea, whereto might the strength of their hands 
profit me, in whom old age was perished ? 
3 For want and famine they were | solitary: fleeing 
Into the wilderness tin former time desolate and waste. | 
4 Who cut up mallows by the bushes, and juni- 
per-roots for their meat. 
2 They were driven forth from among men, (they 
cried after them as after a thief;) 
6 To dwell in the cliffs of the valleys, 7 + caves 
of the earth, and z the rocks. 
7 Among the bushes they brayed; under the 
nettles they were gathered together. 
8 They were children of fools, yea, children of 
tbase men: they were viler than the earth. 
9 “And now am I their song, yea, I am their by- 
word. 
10 They abhor me, they flee far from me, tand 
spare not ’to spit in my face. 
11 Because he ‘hath loosed my cord, and afflicted | 
me, they have also let loose the bridle before me. 
12 Upon my right hand rise the youth; they 
push away my feet, and “they raise up against me 
the ways of their destruction. 
13 They mar my path, they set forward my ca- 
lamity, they have no helper. 
14 They came upon me as a wide breaking in of 
waters: in the desolation they rolled themselves 
upon me. 
15 Terrors are turned upon me: they pursue 
tmy soul as the wind: and my welfare passeth 
away as a cloud. 
— 16 ‘And now my soul is poured out upon me; 


the days of affliction have taken hold upon me. 
7 350 





Before Before 
CHRIST|/CHRIST 
about1l520. }| about1520. 























APs. 72.12. 
Prov. 21, 
13. & 24. 
TT, 
zt Deut. 24. 
ae 
Ps, 132. 9. 
isa. 59. 17. 
& 61.10. 
Ephes. 6. Tn 
Cy ai 5 ada to 
CBS. 0+ |! he oruel. 
+ + Heb. the 
creo 10. strength of 
1 Pree 29 thy hand. 
pies Nt Ots 
By 58. 6 wisdom, 
Proy. 30. 
14, SF Heb.9.27. 
+ Heb. the 
jaw-teeth, 
or, the + Woh, 
grinders. joe 
+ Heb. q Ps. 35. 
cast. 18, 14. 
n Ps. 80.6. |} Rom.12.15. 
o ch, 18, 16, || + Heb. for 
+ Heb. him that 
opened. was hard 
pr he of day. Q 
- Hohn h Jer. 8.15. 
q Gen. 49. 
24, 
+ Heb. t Ps. 38. 6. 
changed. & 42.9. & 
43. 2. 
r Zech. 10. || 7 Ps, 102.6. 
Mie, 1.8. 
ft Or. 
ostriches. 
1 Ps. 119, 
83. 
Lam. 4. 8, 
& 6. 10. 
m Ps.102.3. 
+ Heb. of a Matt. 6. 
Sewer duys 28. 
than I. 
bch. 20.29, 
& 27.18. 
# Or. dark 
as the 
night. |e 2 Chron. 
+ Heb. yes- || 16. 9. 
lernight. ch, 34. 21, 
Proy. 5. 21, 
& 14, 3. 
Jer. 32, 19, 
+ Tleb. 
Let him 
+ Heb, weigh me 
holes. in balances 
af justice. 
dSee Num. 
15. 39. 
Eccles. 11. 
9, 
| Ezek. 6. 9. 
Matt. 5. 29. 
+ Heb. men oF 
of noname, eat an 
fo MO || Dont. 28, 
& 69. 12, || 30, 38, &e. 
Lam. 3. 14, | £2 Sam 
AG 12.1. 
en, Jer. 8, 
and with- SRY 
hold not g Gen. 38. 
spitile from || 24. 
spies From HT oy. 20.10, 
6 Num. 12, || Deut.22.22. 
‘1'd.. See ver. 28, 
Deut, 25.9. 
Isa. 50. 6, 
Matt. 26. 
67, & 27, 
30. 
c See ch 
12. 18. Ah Ps, 44.21. 
d ch. 19.12. 
t ch. 84. 19. 
Proy. 14. 
31. & 22. 2) 
Mal. 2. 10, 
|| Or.did he 
+ Heb. my not fashion 
tee us tn one 
Brncipal | avomb # 


e Ps. 42. 4, 





we Be 


17 My bones are pierced in me in the night 
season: and my sinews take no rest. 

18 By the great force of my disease is my garment 
changed: it bindeth me about as the collar of my coat. 

19 He hath cast me into the mire, and I am 
become like dust and ashes. 

20 I ery unto thee, and thou dost not hear mee 
I stand up, and thou regardest me not. 

21 Thou art {become cruel to me: with f thy 
strong hand thou opposest thyself against me. 

22 Thou liftest me up to the wind; thou causest 
me to ride upon tz, and dissolvest my || substance. 

23 For I know that thou wilt bring me fo death, 
and ¢o the house ‘appointed for all living. 

24 Howbeit he will not stretch out his hand to 
the t grave, though they cry in his destruction. 

25 * Did not I weep + for him that was in trouble? 
was not my soul grieved for the poor? 

26 *When I looked for good, then evil came unto 
me: and when I waited for light, there came darkness. 

27 My bowels boiled, and rested not: the days 
of affliction prevented me.. 

28 ‘I went mourning without the sun: I stood 
up, and I cried in the congregation. 

29 *I am a brother to dragons, and a companion 
to || owls. 

30 ‘My skin is black upon me, and ”my bones are 
burned with heat. 

31 My harp also is turned to mourning, and my 
organ into the voice of them that weep. 

CHAP. XAXT 
Job maketh a solemn protestation of his integrity. 
- MADE a covenant with mine “eyes; why then 
should I think upon a maid? 

2 For what portion of God 7s there from above? 
and what inheritance of the Almighty from on high? 

3 Is not destruction to the wicked? and a strange 
punshment to the workers of miquity? 

4 ‘Doth not he see my ways, and count all my 
steps ? 

& If I have walked with vanity, or if my foot 
hath hasted to Jeceit; 

6 t+ Let me be weighed in an even balance, that 
God may know mine integrity. , 

7 If my step hath turned out of the way, and 
‘mine heart walked after mine eyes, end if any 
blot hath cleaved to my hands; 

8 Then ‘let me sow, and let anuther eat; yea, 
let mine offspring be rooted out. 

9 If mine heart have been deceived hy a woman, 
or 7f L have laid wait at my neighbour’s door; 

10 Then let my wife grind unto “another, and let 
others bow down upon her. / 

11 For this 7s an heinous crime; yea, “it zs an 
liniquity to be punished by the judges. 

12 For it zs a fire that consumeth to destruction, 
and would root out all mine increase. 

15 If I did despise the cause of my man-servant 
or of ny maid-servant, when they contended with me; 

14 What then shall I do when “God riseth up? 
and when he visiteth, what shall I answer him? 

15 ‘Did not he that made me in the womb make 
him? and || did not one fashion us in the womb? 

16 If I have withheld the poor from ‘hei desire, 
or have caused the eyes of the widow to fail; 

17 Or have eaten my morsel myself alone, and 
the fatherless hath not eaten thereot: hee SAE 
18 (For from my youth he was brought up wi 


being tu 











+ on, ed 





$s Pag tie 

















Es eel 
5 A 


b professeth h 
me, as with a father, and I have guided || her from 
my mother’s womb;) 





is integrity. — 







JOB, 


Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl520, 


19 If I have seen any perish for want of clothing, |) rhat is 


or any poor without covering; 

20 If his loins have not ‘blessed me, and if he 
were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep; 

21 If I have lifted up my hand ‘against the fa- 
therless, when I saw my help in the gate: 

22 Then let mine arm hl from my _ shoulder- 
blade, and mine arm be broken from || the bone. 

23 For ™destruction from God was a terror to me, 
and by reason of his highness I could not endure. 

24 "If I have made gold my hope, or have said 
to the fine gold, Thou art my confidence; 

25 °If I rejoiced because my wealth was great, 
and because mine hand had + gotten much; 

26 *If I beheld {the sun when it shined, or the 
moon walking +7 brightness; 


27 And my heart hath been secretly enticed, or 90 


tmy mouth hath kissed my hand: 

28 This also were “an iniquity to be punished by the 
judge: for I should have denied the God that is above. 

29 "If I rejoiced at the destruction of him that 
hated me, or lifted up myself when evil found him: 

30 (‘Neither have I suffered {my mouth to sin 
by wishing a curse to his soul.) 

31 Ifthe men of my tabernacle said not, Oh that 
we had of his flesh! we cannot be satisfied. 

32 ‘The stranger did not lodge in the street: but 
I opened my doors || to the traveller. 


3 If I covered my transgressions ||"as Adam,|? 


by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom: 


34 Did I fear a great *multitude, or did the con-|i 
tempt of families terrify me, that I kept silence, |; 


and went not out of the door? 

35 Oh that one would hear me! || behold, my 
desire *s, that the Almighty would answer me, and 
that mine adversary had written a book. 

30 Surely I would take it upon my shoulder, and 
bind it as a crown to me. 

37 I would declare unto him the number of my 
steps; as a prince would I go near unto him. 

38 If my land cry against me, or that the fur- 
rows likewise thereof + complain: 

39 If *I have eaten tthe fruits thereof without 
money, or “have t+ caused the owners thereof to lose 
their life: 

4) Let ‘thistles grow instead of wheat, and ||cockle 
instead of barley. The words of Job are ended. 

CHAP. XXXII. 
Elihu is angry with Job and his three friends. 

O these three men ceased +to answer Job, be- 

cause he was “righteous in his own eyes. 

2 Then was kindled the wrath of Elihu the son 
of Barachel *the Buzite, of the kindred of Ram: 
against Job was his wrath kindled, because he jus- 
tified t himself rather than God. 

3 Also against his three friends was his wrath 


kindled, because they had found no answer, and|/2 


yet had condemned Job. 

4 Now Hlihu had +t waited till Job had spoken, 
because they were telder than he. 

& When Elihu saw that ¢here was no answer in the 
mouth of these three men, then his wrath was kindled. 

6 And Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite an- 
swered-and said, I am t+young, ‘and ye are very 
old; wherefore | 
you mihe opinion. 








was afraid, and tdurst not shew!/- 


the widow, 


k See Deut. 
24.13. 


U ch. 22. 9. 


| Or, 

the chanel- 
bone. 

m Isa. 13.6, 
Joel 1. 15. 


n Mark 10. 
24. 
1 ‘vim. 6. 


17. 

o Ps. 62.10. 
Prov. 11, 
28. 

+ Heb. 
found 
much. 


+ Heb. 

the light. 
Heb. 

right. 

+ Heb. my 

hand hath 

kissed my 

mouth. 

q ver. 11. 

r Prov. 17. 

5 


$ Matt. 5. 
44 


Rom. 12. 
14. 

+ Heb. 
my palate. 
t Gen. 19. 


to the way. 
|| Ov, after 
the manner 
of men, 

u Gen. 3.8, 
12. 


Prov. 28. 
me 


oO 
Hos. 6. 7. 
aw Ex. 23. 2. 
y ch. 33. 6. 
is ry 

rehold, my 
stgn is that 
the Almigh- 
ty will an- 
swer me. 
z.ch. 13. 22. 
t Heb. 
weep. 
a Jam. 5.4. 
} Heb. the 
strength 
thereof. 
1 Kings 
21.19. 
+ Heb. 
caused the 
soul of the 
owners 
thereof to 
expire, Or, 
breathe out. 
e Gen. 3.18, 
|| Or, 
noisome 
weeds, 


+ Heb. 
from an- 
swering. 

« ch. 33. 9. 
5 Gen. 22. 
21, 

+ Heb. 

his soul. 

+ Heb. es- 
pected Job, 
in words. 


+ Heb.elder 
Sor days. 


















oe oe 


ie Ria 
i’ r ‘5 

y i 
I. 























oMnIST f aed oe So should speak, and multitude of 
ahoutl620.) years should teach wisdom. 
21 Kings | 8 But there is a spirit in man: and “the inspira. 
x, |tion of the Almighty giveth them understanding. 
ioe'3a" | 9 “Great men are not udvays wise; neither do 
Prov. 2.6. the aged understand judgment. 
gore 10 Therefore I said, Hearken to me; I also will 
&221. |Shew mine opinion. 
ah 11 Behold, I waited for your words; I gave ear 
tt or i | tO your freasons, whilst ye searched out twhat to say. 
inks 12 Yea, I attended unto you, and behold, there 
under. |as none of you that convinced Job, or that an- 
+He. |Swered his words: 
yyer0.23,,. 13 ‘Lest ye should say, We have found out wis- 
1cor.1.22. dom: God thrusteth him down, not man. 
bor 3% 14 N ow he hath not || directed Acs words against 
words. me: neither will I answer him with your speeches. 
15 They were amazed, they answered no more: 
tite. tey| T they left off speaking. 
es 16 When I had waited, (for they spake not, but 
Zim them stood still, and answered no more ;) 
17 J said, I will answer also my part, I also will 
shew mine opinion. 
t Heb. 18 For Iam full of + matter, tthe spirit within 
tip, |me constraineth me. 
mytety.| 19 Behold, my belly zs as wine which thath no 
i orema| Vent; it is ready to burst like new bottles. 
feb 20 I will speak, tthat I may be refreshed: I 
breathe, |W1Ul open my lips and answer. 
guev-te. | 21 Let me not, I pray you, ¢ accept any man’s pers 
Deut.1.17.;S0n, neither let me give flattering titles unto man. 
Prov. 24, 22 For I know not to give flattering titles; in so 
statt, 22, |@oig my Maker would soon take me away. 
CHAP. XXXIITI. 
Elihu offereth himself, instead of God, to ee with Job. 
\/ HEREFORE, Job, I pray thee, hear m 
\ speeches, and hearken to all my words. y 
2 Behold, now I have opened my mouth, my 
tieb.é |tongue hath spoken tin my mouth. : 
i 3 My eee aed a of the uprightness of my 
eart: and my lips shall utter knowledge clearly. 
aGen.2.7.| 4 *The Berrie of God hath made me, sat the 
breath of the Almighty hath given me life. . 
) If thou canst answer me, set thy words in order 
ch. 9.34, before me, stand up. Lain 
20.21. & 6 °Behold, I am + according to thy wish in God’s © 
tier, | Stead: I also am + formed out of the clay. : 
Peto i «Behold, my terror shall not make thee afraid, 
nen, |neither shall my hand be heavy upon thee. 
fteday | .o Surely thou hast spoken tin mine hearing, and 
con. 9.84. /T have heard the voice of thy words, saying, 
tied.in | 9 “TI am clean without transgression, | am inno 
|ach.oa7.|cent; neither zs there iniquity in me. 
i4éis| 10 Behold, he findeth cecasions against me, ‘he 
ig |counteth me for his enemy. — 
webacy ae : He putea my feet in the stocks, he mark- 
ech.18.24,)eth all my paths. 
Pg bees 12 Behold, 7 this thou art not just: I will an- 
tizis « |swer thee, that God is greater than man. 
‘4s, . 138 Why dost thou ‘strive against him? for the 
fHeb.re i giveth not account of any of his matters. 
answereth : 
not. 14 “For God speaketh once, yea twice, yet man 
ips e211. |perceiveth it not. 
a" "| 15 ‘In a dream, in a vision of the night, when 
farseio,|deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon 
nee the bed; 
reveaieth, | 16 ‘Then the openeth the ears of men, and seal. 
izerah, |eth their instruction, 


851 


Elihu reasoneth with Job. 


) Pep A oe 
: ie Pa (anle 







17 That he may withdraw man from his + pur- 


pose, and hide pride from man. 

















and cause every man to find according to fs ways. 


18 He keepeth back his soul from the pit, and, 


his life + from perishing by the sword. 

19 He is chastened also with pain upon his bed, 
and the multitude of his bones with strong pai: 

20 ‘So that his life abhorreth bread, and his soul 


+ dainty meat. 


21 His flesh is consumed away, that it cannot be 
seen; and his bones ¢hat were not seen, stick out. 

22 Yea, his soul draweth near unto the grave, 
and his life to the destroyers. 

23 If there be a messenger with him, an inter- 
feet one among a thousand, to shew unto man 

is uprightness : 

24 Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver 
him ftom going down tothe pit: [have found ||aransom. 

25 His flesh shall be fresher + than a child’s: he 
shall return to the days of his youth: 

26 He shall pray unto God, and he will be fa- 
vourable unto him: and he shall see his face with 
joy: for he will render unto man his righteousness. 

27 || He looketh upon men, and 7#f any "say, I, 
have sinned, and perverted that which was right, and | 
it "profited me not; 

28 || He will °deliver his soul from going into, 
the pit, and his life shall see the light. 

29 Lo,.all these ¢hzngs worketh God Tf oftentimes 
with man, 

30 “To bring back his soul from the pit, to be, 
enlichtened with the light of the living. 

31 Mark well, O Job, hearken unto me: hold, 
thy peace, and I will speak. 











11 * For the work of a man shallhe render unto him, 


Before 


CHRIST] 


about1529. 
| + Heb. 
work. 

+ Heb. 
From pass- 


ing by the 
sword, 





+ Heb. 
meat of de- 


sire. 


|| Or, an 
atonement. 
7 Leb. than 
childhood, 


|| Or, 

He shaR 
look upon 
men, and 
say, I have 
sinned, &e. 
am 2 Sam. 
12. 13. 
Proy. 28. 
13. 

Luke 15. 
“] 


1 John 1.9. 
n Rom, 6. 
21. 

|| Or, 

Fe hath de- | 
livered my 
soul, &c., 








32 If thou hast any thing to say, answer me: te.” 
speak, for I desire to justify thee. thee 2 
33 If not, Yhearken unto me: hold thy peave,|j.°n* 
and I shall teach thee wisdom. fe bees 
. CHAP. XXXIV. aes 
1 Ekhu accuseth Job for charging God with injustice. 10 God omnipo- 
tent cannot be unjust. 81 Man must humble himself unto God. a4 
thu reproveth Job. 
4 URTHERMORE Elihu answered and said, 
2 Hear my words, O ye wise men; and give 
ear unto me, ye that have knowledge. 
| 3 *For the ear trieth words, as the t mouth tast-|«ch. 6.50. 
eth meat. + Web... 
4 Let us choose to us judgment: let us know|?"““ 
among ourselves what 7¢s good. eee. 
5 For Job hath said, ’I am righteous: and God eso) 
hath taken away my judgment. jarrow, 

6 “Should I lie against my right? tmy wound 16.13. 
is incurable without transgression. [oh. 9: 22 | 
7 What man is like Job, ‘who drinketh up scorn-|3?3.°“ 
ing like water? at ake 
8 Which goeth in company with the workers of |v, 
iniquity, and walketh with wicked men. $5. 

" For “he hath said, It profiteth a man nothing/2'chien.” 
that he should delight himself with God. eke 
10 Therefore hearken unto me, ye tmen of un-|}* 3), 
derstanding: ‘far be it from God, that he should do |%om.9. 14 
wickedness; and from the Almighty, that he should |vrov.2.— 
commit iniquity. Jer. 32. 19. 


Ezek. 33. 
20. 
Matt. 16. 





12 Yea, surely God will not do wickedly, neither 
will the Almighty ‘pervert judgment. 

13 Who hath given him a charge over the earth? 
or who hath disposed ithe whole world? 


27. 

Rom. 2. 6, 
2 Cor. 6.10. 
1 Pet, 1.17. 
Rey. 22.12. 
ich. 8. 3. 


1 Ps.107.18. 











p eh. 31.15. 


a ee cee nOH TERA 
onuist| 14 If he set his heart + upon man, of 
aboutl520.|unto himself his spirit and his breath ; 


he * gather | 


+ Heb. 15 'All flesh shall perish together, and man shall 
ee toe [turn again unto dust. 
Beh ih NO If now thou hast understanding, hear this: 


Recies. 12. |hearken to the voice of my words. 

mGen.18.| 17 ™Shall even he that hateth right + govern? 
2 Sam. 3. /and wilt thou condemn him that is most just? 
tnevtina.| LS "Ls 2 fit to say toa king, Thou art wicked? 
nkx2228. and to princes, Ye are ungodly ? 

eDeut. 10.) 19 Loew much less to him that *accepteth not the 
2Ghron, | persons of princes, nor regardeth the rich more than 
Acts 10.34./the poor? for ¢they all ave the work of his hands. 
Gon’; | 20 In a moment shall they die, and the people 
Ephes. 6-%/ shall be troubled vat midnight, and pass away: and 
1¥ot.147./+ the mighty shall be taken away without hand. 

4 21 "For his eyes are upon the ways of man, and ~ 
i ttep. rey he seeth all his goings. 

een, 22 * There is no darkness, nor shadow of death, 


q ¥x.12.29, 





away the nip : o 
mighty. |where the workers of iniquity may hide themselves. 
8 oe 23 For he will not lay upon man more than right; 
ps.31.15. [that he should {enter into judgment with God. 

rov. 0. . . * . . 
& 15.3. 24 ‘He shall break in pieces mighty men + with- 
Jer. 16, 17 P . . 
ton a9, ;out number, and set others in their stead. 
eae 25 Therefore he knoweth their works, and he 
Amos 9.2, }overturneth ¢hem in the night, so that they are 
3. +d t a ones 
Heb. 4. 13. estroyed. 

Heb. go. BY . . . 
Dan. gn., 26 He striketh them as wicked men tin the 
wittow Open sight of others; 
pernieg y' 27 Because they “turned back + from him, and 
tite. |* would not consider any of his ways: 
+ued.im | 28 So that they Ycause the cry of the poor to come 
the place of : ie . 
vehotders. | unto him, and he *heareth the cry of the afflicted. 
15,11. 29 When he giveth quietness, who then can make 
fier. .|trouble ? and when he hideth Ais face, who then can 
From after ? ; ce = 
iim. |. |behold him? whether 2 be done against a nation, or 
tsa.5.12, against a man only: 
jua.o.4,'| 80 That the hypocrite reign not, lest “the people 
al kings |be ensnared. 
12. 28, 30. 


31 Surely it is meet to be said unto God, *T have 


borne chastisement, | will not offend any more: 


2 Kings 21. 
9 


hares 32 That which I see not, teach thou me: if I have 
done iniquity, I will do no more. 
pred | 33. T Should it be according to thy mind ? he will re- 
ie from |CoOmpense it, Whether thou refuse, or whether thou 
wih tee? | choose; and not I: therefore speak what thou knowest. 
bled. 84 Let men fof understanding tell me, and let a 
ve“ wise man hearken unto me. 
ccn.35.16.| 35 ‘Job hath spoken without knowledge, and 
his words were without wisdom. 
10 mer,|.. 00 |My desire 2s that Job may be tried unto 
lt Jib be the end, because of jis answers for wicked men. 
eee . 37 For he addeth rebellion unto his sin. he clap- 
peth Ads ‘ands among us, and multiplieth his words 
against God. 
CHAP. XXXV. 
Comparison is not to be made with God. 
ae spake moreover, and said, 

2 Thinkest thou this to be right, that thou 
saidst, My righteousness 7s more than God’s? 
ach.211s.| 8 For *thousaidst, What advantage will it be unto 
ote [thee? and, What profit shall I have |l¢f J be cleansed 

oy nn en | SOM a sin? ; 
tHebswit| 4 +1 will answer thee, and ’thy companions 


tree words.| with thee. ; 
ech.22.13.| 6 *Look unto the heavens, and see; 


and behold 
avrov.s. [the clouds which are higher than thou. He ae) 


je.i7.1,| 6 If thou sinnest, what doest thou ‘against him? 















- 


wi 


wicked ;| judgment and justice take hold on thee. 


all 
Py . 





ae a a yee: 
© pits, 


b, ws EF oe 2 
ee ee Pe z 
Ez . * JOB 


or if thy transgressions be multiplied, what doest!, 2's. 

thou unto him? about 520. 
7 ‘If thou be righteous, what, givest thou him ?|¢ cn. 222, 

or what receiveth he of thine hand ? Pa 16.2, 

8 Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art: pein 
and thy righteousness may profit the son of man. — |. 

9 /By reason of the multitude of oppressions they | £#=,.25 
make the oppressed to ery: they cry out by reason| 
of the arm of the mighty. 

10 But none saith, *Where zs God my maker, g Isa. 51. 
“who giveth songs in the night; h Bs. 42. 8, 

11 Who ‘teacheth us more than the beasts of the | 4375" * 
earth, and maketh us wiser than the fowls of heaven ?) Acts}5- 25 

12 *There they cry, but none giveth answer, be-|#,2"v-1 
cause of the pride of evil men. 


is 
nq 








La Surely God will not hear vanity, neither ch. 27,9. 
will the Almighty regard it. | es 
14 Although thou sayest thou shalt not see je nit. 


him, yet judgment zs before him; therefore "trust m Peat. 3 
thou in him. 6. 
15 But now, because 7 zs not so, || he hath °visit-| | taatis, 


od. 


ed in his anger; yet ||he knoweth ¢ not in great ops. s9.32. 

extremity: [Bhat is, 
16 *Therefore doth Job open his mouth in vain;  nen.s1.a5, 

he multiplieth words without knowledge. [oo eee 


Cee ote ALK VG: 


Elihu sheweth how God is just in his ways. 


ees also proceeded and said, 
2 Suffer me a little and I will shew thee ft that} +1. mat 


there are 
yet words 





I have yet to speak on God’s behalf. 0 

3 I will fetch my knowledge from afar, and will|/“” ““ 
ascribe righteousness to my Maker. 

4 For truly my words shal/ not be false: he that 
is perfect in knowledge zs with thee. 

0 Behold, God zs mighty; and despiseth not any: 
‘he is mighty in streneth and + wisdom. a 

6 He preserveth not the life of the wicked: but|«s7. 2.” 
giveth right to the || poor. 

7 ‘He withdraweth not his eyes from the righte-|/<'" 
ous: but ‘with kings are they on the throne; yea, he | ,ficle?. 
doth establish them for ever, and they are exalted. | «34.15. 

8 And ‘if they be bound in fetters, and be holden| rs. us. 
in cords of affliction, a 

9 Then he sheweth them their work, and their 
transgressions that they have exceeded. 

10 ‘He openeth also their ear to discipline, and e ch. 83.16, 
commandeth that they return from iniquity. 

11 If they obey and serve him, they shall “spend 
their days in prosperity, and their years in pleasures. | 25" 
* 12 Bat if they obey not, {they shall perish by | {ey 
the sword, and they shall die without knowledge. ~ | wa wy, 

13 But the hypocrites in heart “heap up wrath : |g Rom.2.5, 
they cry not when he bindeth them. 22,16, 

{4 “+They die in youth, and their life 7s among |}inn* 
the | unclean. ; dish 

15 He delivereth the || poor in his affliction, and|!o" 
dpeneth their ears in oppression. 





Ff ch.21.18. 
Isa. 1. 19, 
») 





* | Deut. 23, 





17. 

16 Even so would he have removed thee out of |; On 
the strait, ‘znto a broad place, where there 7s no strait-| 0.18.10, 
ness; and ¢*that which should be set on thy table/{3,° * 

+ Leb. the 





should be full of ‘fatness. pet 
17 But thou hast fulfilled the judgment of the |. 


k Ps. 23, 5. 
U Ps, 36, 8. 


18 Because there 7s wrath, beware lest he take |O/M/% 


thee away with /zs stroke: then ™a great ransom riers beat 
cannot + deliver thee. Bae At oe 
19 “Will he ésteem thy riches? no, not gold, Nor! f Heb.turn 
the forces of strength. lw trey, 


# xrey, UI, 





ae a’ 


















bi os i ani Dee GE Dees te 
¢ re, Ae u Pau | 6 
ORK XV: 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1520. 


o Ps. 66, 18. 
p See 
Heb. 11. 25. 


1 Cor. 2.16, 
rch. 384.13. 
sch. 34.10. 
t Ps. 92. 5. 
Rey. 15. 3. 


wu 1 Cor. 13. 
12 


| z Ps: 90. 2. 


& 102, 24, 
es 


Heb. 1.12. 
y Ps. 147.8. 


| z Prov. 3. 
20. 


a ch. 87. 3. 


+ Heb. 

the roots. 

b ch. 87. 18. 
& 38. 23. 

c Ps. 136, 
25. 

Acts 14.17. 
a@ Ps: 147.8. 


e1 Kings 
18, 41, 45. 
+ Heb. 
that which 
goeth up, 





+ Heb. 
Hear in 
hearing. 


+ Heb. 
light. 

tT Heb. 
wings of 
the earth. 
a Ps. 29. 3. 
& 68, 33. 

6 ch. 5. 9. 
& 9.10. & 
36. 26. 
Rey. 18. 3. 
e Ps. 147. 
16, 17. 

+ Heb. and 
to the show- 
er of rain, 
and to the 
showers of 
rain of his 
strength. 

d Ps. 109. 
»)! 





27. 
e Ps. 104, 
22. 


+ Heb, 
Out of the 
chamber, 

7 Ueb, 
scattering 
winds. 

J ch, 38.29, 
0 


Ps. 147. 17, 
18. 


} Ueb. the 
cloud af 
his light, 

g Ps. 148.8, 


1 Sam. 12. 
18, 19. 
t“zra 10. 9, 
ch. 86. 81, 
} Ileb. 

a rod, 

t ch. 38, 26, 
QF 


i: 2 Sam, 
21, 10. 

1 Kings 
18, 45. 

t Ps. 111.2. 
m ch. 36. 





inch. ae 4,| knowledge ? 


h EX, 9,18, | 
23. 











Gods works are to be magnified. 


20 Desire not the night, when people are cut off 
in their place. 

21 Take heed, ’regard not inquity: for ’ this hast 
thou chosen rather than affliction. 

22 Behold, God exalteth by his power: ‘who 
teacheth like him? 

23 "Who hath enjoined him his way? or ‘who 
can say, Thou hast wrought iniquity ? 

24 Remember that thou ‘magnify his work, which 
men behold. 

25 Hvery man may see it; man may behold 7 
afar off. 

26 Behold, God zs great, and we “know Aim not 
“neither can the number of his years be searched 
out. 

27 For he maketh small the drops of water: they 
pour down rain according to the vapour thereof; 

28 *Which the clouds do drop and distil upon 
man abundantly. 

29 Also can any understand the spreadings of 
the clouds, ov the noise of his tabernacle? 

30 Behold, he “spreadeth his light upon it, and 
covereth tthe bottom of the sea. 

31 For ’by them judgeth he the people; he 
‘giveth meat in abundance. 

32 “With clouds he covereth the light; and com- 
mandeth it not to shine by the cloud that cometh 
betwixt. 

33 °The noise thereof sheweth concerning it, the 
cattle also concerning f the vapour. 

| CHAPS XXXVIE 


God is to be feared because of his great works. 
T this also my heart trembleth, and is moved 
out of his place. 

2 +Hear attentively the noise of his voice, and 
the sound that goeth out of his mouth. 

3 He directeth it under the whole heaven, and 
his tlghtning unto the + ends of the earth. 

4 After it “a voice roareth; he thundereth with 
the voice of his excellency: and he will not stay 
them when his voice is heard. =. 

& God thundereth marvellously with his voice; 
’ereat things doeth he, which we cannot comprehend. 

6 For ‘he saith to the snow, Be thou on the earth; 
tlikewise to the small rain, and to the great rain 
of his strength. 

7 He sealeth up the hand of every man; “that 
all men may know his work. 

8S Then the beasts “go into dens, and remain in 
their places. 

9 +Out of the south cometh the whirlwind: and 
cold out of the + north. 

10 “By the breath of God frost is given: and 
the breadth of the waters is straitened. 

11 Also by watering he wearieth the thick cloud: 
he seattereth this bright cloud : 

12 And it is turned round about by his coun- 
sels: that they may «do whatsoever he commandeti 
them upon the face of the world in the earth. 

135 “Fle causeth it to come, whether for + correc- 
tion, or ‘for his land, or *for mercy. 

14 Hearken unto this, O Job: stand still, and 
‘consider the wondrous works of God. 

15 Dost thou know when God disposed them, 
and caused the light of his cloud to shine? 

~16 “Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, 
the wondrous works of "him which is perfect in 


363 











les 








~ 


M ‘Pte 4 
mien Ne So Mn 
PEM H tele tun ee kere i 
Lf. eae we 





God convinceth Job of 


17 How thy garments are warm, when he quiet- 
eth the earth by the south wind? 

18 Hast thou with him °spread out the sky, 
which ts strong, and as a molten looking-glass? 

19 Teach us what we shall say unto him; for we 
cannot order our speech by reason of darkness. 

20 Shall it be told him that I speak? if a man 
speak, surely he shall be swallowed up. 

21 And now men see not the bright light which 
és in the clouds: but the wind passeth, and cleans- 
eth them. : 

22 + air weather cometh out of the north: with 
God zs terrible majesty. 

23 Touching the Almighty, ’we cannot find him 
out: %he is excellent in power, and in judgment, 
and in plenty of justice: he will not afilict. 

24 Men do therefore "fear him: he respecteth 
not any that are ‘wise of heart. 

CHAP. XXXVIII- 
God, by his mighty works, convinceth Job of ignorance. 

HEN the Lorp answered Jeb “out of the whirl- 

wind, and said, 

2 * Who is this that darkeneth counsel by ‘words 
without knowledge? 

3 “Gird up now thy loins like a man; for I will 
demand of thee, and fanswer thou me. 

4 «Where wast thou when I laid the foundations 
of the earth? declare, +if thou hast understanding. 

5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou 
knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? 

6 Whereupon are the {foundations thereof fT fas- 
tened? or who laid the corner-stone thereot: 

7 When the morning stars sang together, and 
all ‘the sons of God shouted for joy? 

8 ¢Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it 
brake forth, as 7f it had issued out of the womb? 

Y When I made tne cloud the garment thereof, 
and thick darkness a swaddling band for it, 

10 And j|j*brake up for it my decreed place, and 
set bars and doors, 

11 And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no 
further: and here shall +thy proud waves ‘bestayed ? 

12 Hast thou “commanded the morning since thy 
days; end caused the day-spring to know his place; 

13 That it might take hold of the tends of the 
earth, that ‘the wicked might be shaken out of it? 

14 It is turned as clay ¢o the seal; and they 
stand as a garment. 

15 And trom the wicked their “light is with- 
holden, and “the high arm shall be broken. 

16 Hast thou ‘entered into the springs of the 
sea? or hast thou walked in the search of the depth? 

17 Have “the gates of death been opened unto 
thee? or hast thou seen the doors of the shadow 
of death? 

18 Hast thou perceived the breadth of the earth? 
declare if thou knowest it all. 

19 Where zs the way where light dwelleth? and 
as for darkness, where zs the place thereof, 

20 That thou shouldest take it ||to the bound 
thereof, and that thou shouldest know the paths ¢o 
the house thereof? 

21 Knowest thou zt, because thou wast then 
born? or because the number of thy days zs great? 

22. Hast thou entered into ‘the treasures of the 
snow? or hast thou seen the treasures of the hail, 

23 "Which I have reserved against the time of 
trouble, against the day oS battle and war? 





Before | 
CURIST 
aboutl520. 





5oB, XXXVI 


Be fore 
CURIST 
aboutl20, 





oGen.1. 6. 
Isa. 44. 24, 


+ Tleb. 
Gold. 


pi Tim. 6. 
16. 
qch. 36, 5. 


7 Matt. 10. 
28. 
s Matt. 11. 
a 


25, 
1 Cor. 1. 26. 


a 8o Ex.19. 
16, 18, 
1 Kings 19. 


11. 

Ezek. 1. 4. 
Nah. 1.:3. 
bch. 8h. 35. 
& 42, 3. 

el Tim. 1. 


ie 
d ch. 40. 7. 
ft Ileb. 
make ne 
hnow. 
eFs. 104. 5. 
Prov. 8. 29. 
& 30. 4, 
+ Heb. 
tf thou 
knowest 
under- 
standing. 
+ ITeb. 
sockets. 
+ Heb. 
made to 
stink, 
Penny: 6 
aGon, 1.9. 
Ps 35.7. & 
104. 9. 
Prov. 8. 29. 
Jer. 5. 22, 
Or, 
estublished 
my decree 
upon it. 
h ch. 26.10. | 
+ Heb. 
the pride of 
thy waves. 
tPs. 89. 9. 
& 98. 4. 
kPs. 74.16. 
& 148. 5. 
t+ Heb. 
wings. 
1 Ps. 104. 


35. 





m ch. 18. 5. 


n Ps. 10.15. 
o Ps. 77.19. 


p Ps. 9.13. 





|| Or, at. 


q Ps. 135. 7. 
r Ex. 9. 18. 
Jcsh. 10, 
11 


Iaa. 30.30. | 
Ezek. 13. 
11, 13. 
Rey. 16.21. 





sch, 28. 26. 


t Ps, 107. 
35. 


| wdJer, 14. 
| i 


22. 
| Ps, 147. 8. 


4 


a Ps. 147. 
16. 


+ Heb. 
ts taken. 
y ch. 87. 10. 


z ch. 9. 9. 
Amos 4, 8. 
| Or, 

the seven 
sturs. 

+ Lieb. 
Cimah. 


I Ur, 

the twelve 
signs. 

7 bLleb. 
guidethem, 
a Jer. Si. 


3d. 

| + Heb. 
Behold us. 

bch. 82. 8. 
Ps. 51. 6. 

Hecles, 2. 

26. 

7 Lleb. 
who cun 

cause lo lie 

down. 

Or, 

When the 

dust is 

turned trto 

niire. 

t Leb. 

ts poured, 

cs 10: 

21. & 148. 
1d. 

| + ileb 

the life. 

d Ps. 147.9. 

Matt. 0, 26, 


a Ps. 29, 9. 





bch, 24. 5, 
Jer. 2. 24. 
Hos. 8. 9. 
+ Ileb. 
salt pluces. 
Leb. 


of the 
exactor, 
ch. 3. 18, 
cNum, 23. 
99 


Deut. 33. 
li. 





| Or, 
the feathers 
af the stork 


und ostrich 
















ignorance and imbeeility. 


24 By what way is the light parted, which scat 
tereth the east wind upon the earth? j 
25 Who ‘hath divided a watercourse for the 


‘overflowing of waters, or a way for the lightwing 


of thunder; 

26 To cause it to rain on the earth, where no man 
is; on the wilderness, wherein ¢here ts no man; 

27 ‘To satisfy the desolate and waste ground; and 


‘to cause the bud of the tender herb to spring forth ? 


98 “Hath the rain a father? or who 
ten the drops of dew? . 
299 Out of whose womb came the ice? and the 


hath begot- 


hoary frost of heaven, who hath gendered it? 


30° The waters are hid as with a stone, and the 
face of the deep fis frozen. 
31 Canst thou bind the sweet. influences of 


= {| + Pleiades, or loose the bands of + Orion? 


32 Canst thou bring forth || Mazzaroth in his sea- 
son? or canst thou ¢guide Arcturus with his sons? 

33 Knowest thou “the ordinances of heaven? 
canst thou set the dominion thereof in the earth? 

34 Canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds, that 
abundance of waters may cover thee? 

35 Canst thou send lightnings, that they may 
vo, and say unto thee, + Here we are? 

36 ’Who hath put wisdom in the inward 
or who hath given understanding to the heart 

37 Who can number the clouds in wisdom? or 
+ who can stay the bottles of heaven, __ 

38 || When the dust + groweth into hardness, and 
the clods cleave fast together? as 

39 ©Wilt thou hunt the prey for the lion? or fill 
+ the appetite of the young lions, 

40 When they couch in ¢her dens, and abide in 
the covert to lie in wait? 

41 “Who provideth for the raven his food? when 
his young ones cry unto God, they wander for lack 
of meat. | 


parts 4 


CHAP. XXXIX. 
Of the wild goats, and hinds, fe. 

Reno ees thou the time when the wild goats 
WX of the rock bring forth? or canst thou mark 
when “the hinds do calve? 

2 Canst thou number the months that they fulfil? 
or knowest thou the time when they Dung forth ? 

3 They bow themselves, they bring forth their 
young ones, they cast out their sorrows. 

4 Their young ones are in good liking, they 
erow up with corn; they go forth, and return not 
unto them. 

5 Who hath sent out the wild ass free? or who 
hath loosed the bands of the wild ass? 

6 *Whose house I have made the wilderness, and 
the + barren land his dwellings. 

7 He scorneth the multitude of the city, neither 
regardeth he the erying } of the driver. | 
- 8 The range of the mountains 7s his pasture, and 
he searcheth after every green thing. 

9 Will the ‘unicorn be willing to serve thee, or 
abide by thy erib? 

10 Ganst thou bind the unicorn with his band in 
the furrow? or will he harrow the valleys after thee? 

11 Wilt thou trust him, because his strength is 
great? or wilt thou leave thy labour to him? 


12 Wilt thou believe him, that he will bring 
home thy seed, and gather i ato thy barn? | 

13 Gavest thou the goodly wings unto the pea- 
cocks? or || wings and feathers unto the ostrich? 








AWM WO TE TETEGA ee 
ay 


ie oe he ¥ 


118% 


t 
fink 


wisn 
silent 


otha 
of 
ity 


14 Gas 
PRN | 


FAN 


Week. 
yk 


= 


2 


hath) 
f 


4 
Ya. 


Sais 


12 


Hy; 


1 
ty 
§ 


Pe re Ti ca 
an OR ete, ea 
i oR 


HE CE Cee 
Ate) hk 





Breyer y 


one 


4h A 


Ng oe 
b 


perk 


Le pe ets 
Neg Ws on aie 


= 


* 
A 
~ 
=~ 
ay 


ag 


RETA ee 


<i at Se 


i 


Sia a i rererd ® 


~ 















BDL binaselh 


14 Which leaveth her eggs in the earth, and|, 2°, 
warmeth them in the dust, aboutl520, 

15 And forgetteth that the foot may crush them, | 
or that the wild beast may break them. 

16 She is “hardened against her young ones, as 
though they were not hers: her labour is in vain 
without fear; . 

17 Because God hath deprived her of wisdom, 
neither hath he ‘imparted to her understanding. ech. 35.11. 

18 What time she lifteth up herself on high, she | 
scorneth the horse and his rider. 

19.Hast thou given the horse strength? hast 
thou clothed his neck with thunder? 

20 Canst thou make him afraid as a grasshopper? 
the glory of his nostrils + 72s terrible. 

21 || He paweth in the valley, and rejoiceth in 
his strength: ‘he goeth on to meet the tarmed men. 

22 He mocketh at fear, and is not affrighted; 
neither turneth he back from the sword. 

23 The quiver rattleth against him, the glitter- 
ing spear and the shield. . 

24 He swalloweth the ground with fierceness 
and rage; neither believeth he that 7 is the sound 
of the trumpet. 

25 He saith among the trumpets, Ha, ha! and 
he smelleth the battle afar off, the thunder of the 
captains, and the shouting. 

26 Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom, and stretch 
her wings toward the south? 

27 Doth the eagle mount up fat thy command, 
and §make her nest on high? 

28 She dwelleth and abideth on the rock, upon 
the crag of the rock, and the strong place. 

29 From thence she seeketh the prey, and her 
eyes behold afar off. 


~ Before | 


d Lam. 4.8. | 


+ Heb. 
| terrors, 
i! Or, 
His feet 
dig. 
Jer. 8. 6, 
Heb. the 
armour. 








Tieb. 

iy thy 
mouth, | 
g Jer, 49. 
16. | 


Obad. 4. 


|h Matt. 24. 
Z8 





30 Her young ones also suck up blood: and 
*where the slain are, there 7s she. Luke 17. 
CHAP. XI. a 
Job humbleth himself to God. 
ESS EOY ER, the Lorp answered Job, and said, 
2 Shall he that *contendeth with the Al-)«n.s3.13. 
mighty instruct fim? he that reproveth God, let 
him answer it. 
3 Then Job answered the Lorn, and said, 





4 °Behold, I am vile; what shall I answer thee? b Bara 9.6, 
“I will lay my hand upon my mouth. Ps ott 
5 Once have I spoken; but I will not answer: $°%;2%,* 
yea, twice; but I will proceed no further. 
6 1“Then answered the Lorp unto Job out of |¢.38.1. 
the whirlwind, and said, 
7 °Gird up thy loins now like a man: /I will de- ey 
mand of thee, and declure thou unto me. hearers 
8 ¢Wilt thou also disannul my judgment? wilt g Ps, pt.6. 
thou condemn me, that thou mayest be righteous? |” 
9 Hast thou an arm like God? or canst tnou 
thunder with “a voice like him? hob Att 
10 ‘Deck thyself now with majesty and excel-|its.t3,1)) 
 lency; and array thyself with glory and beauty. |“ "+ 
- Ii Cast abroad the rage of” thy wrath: and be- 
hold every one that zs proud, and abase him. 
12 Look ‘on every one that 7s * proud, and bring |#1s.2 12. 


him low; and tread down the wicked in their place, |" **" 
13 Hide them in the dust together; and. pind 

their faces in secret. ! 
14 Then will I also confess unto thee that thine | 


|| setteth up. 


1) 
| || Or, 





own right hand can save thee. | Or. the 
15 {Behold now ||Behemoth, which I made with elephent, 
thee; he eateth grass as an ox. [think 


oe 






Dee ee ake. a? 
GO a ah gs 
Oe ae 
‘ He Pe 





Of the behemoth and leviathan. 


ones! «6 Lo now, his strength zs in his loins, and his 
spout’ |force ¢s in the navel of his belly. 
| Or. He 17 || He moveth his tail like a cedar; the sinews 
of his stones are wrapped together. 

18 His bones ave ws strong pieces of brass; his 
bones ave like bars of iron. 

19 He ds the chief of the ways of God: he that 
made him can make his sword to eee unto him. 





Hare. 104 20 Surely the mountains ‘bring him forth food, 
where all the beasts of the field play. 
21 He lieth under the shady trees, in the covert 
of the reed, and fens. 
22 The shady trees cover him wih their shadow; 
the willows of the brook compass him about. 
terre | 23 Behold, the drinketh up a river, and hasteth 


oppresseth. 


not: he trusteth that he can draw up Jordan into 
his mouth. 


Will any . ° ° F ° 
uxewinin) 24 || He taketh it with his eyes: his nose pierceth 


his sight, 




















‘or. torenis, through snares. 
gine CHAP. XLL 
eh. dh. 1, 2. Of Cfod’s great power in the leviathan. 
| That is, ANST thou draw out ||*leviathan with an hook? 
gukenes or his tongue with a cord twhich thou lettest 
Ps 10s, | down? 
fe. ora, |. . 2, Canst thou ’ put. an hook into his nose? or bore 
tue. his jaw through with a thorn? Parr 
| drownest. 3 Will he make many supplications unto thee? 
2" Iwill he speak soft words unto thee? 
4 Will he make a covenant with thee? wilt thou 
take him for a servant for ever? 
5 Wilt thou play with him as with a bird? or 
wilt thou bind him for thy maidens? 
6 Shall thy companions make a banquet of him’ 
shall they part him among the merchants? 
7 Canst thou fill his skin with barbed irons? or 
| his head with fish-spears? 
| 8 Lay thine hand upon him, remember the bat 
| tle, do no more. 
9 Behold, the hope of him is in vain: shall not 
one be cast down even at the sight of him? 
10 None is so fierce that dare stir him up: who 
then is able to stand before me? 
eRom.1t.| 11 “Who hath prevented me that I should repay 
jdix.19.5,;2a? * whatsoever ’s under the whole heaven is mine. 
roa 12 { will not conceal his parts, nor his power, 
tiie * nor his comely proportion. 
| 4 Cor. 10. 13 Who can discover the face of his garment? 
(ior.  |o” Who can come fo Jum || with his double bridle? 
ee 14 Who can open the doors of his face? his 
teeth are terrible round about. 
| t Heb. 15 His tscales are fis pride, shut up together 
suicide” jas with a close seal. 
16 One is so near to another, that no air can 
come between them. 
17 They are joined one to another, they stick 
together, that they cannct be sundered. 
18 By his neesings a light doth shine, and his 
eyes are like the eyelids of the morning. 
19 Out of his mouth go burning lamps, and 
sparks of fire leap out. 
, 20 Ont of his nostrils goeth smoke, as out of a 
seething pot or caldron. 
21 His breath kindleth coals, and a flame goeth 
. out of his mouth. 
+ Heb. 22 In his neck remaineth strength, and + sorrow 
rgnech. |i8 turned into joy before him. 
| + Heb. the 23 +The flakes of his flesh are joined together: 
| Jullings. 


they are firm in themse'ves; they cannot be moved. 
355 : 








Job submitteth himself to God. 


24 His heart is as firm as a stone; yea, as hard 
as a piece of the nether mid/stone. 

25 When he raiseth up himself, the mighty are 
afraid: by reason of breakings they purify themselves. 

26 The sword of him that layeth at him cannot 
hold: the spear, the dart, nor the || habergeon. 

27 He esteemeth iron as straw, and brass as 
rotten wood. 
~ 98 The arrow cannot make him flee: sling-stones 
are turned with him into stubble. 

29 Darts are counted as stubble: he laugheth at 
the shaking of a spear. 

30 +Sharp stones ave under him: he spreadeth 
sharp-pointed things upon the mire. 

31 He maketh the deep to boil like a pot: he 
maketh the sea like a pot of ointment. 

32 He maketh a path to shine after him; one 
would think the deep ¢o de hoary. 

33 Upon earth there is not his like, ll who is 
made without fear. 

34 We beholdeth all high things: he is a king 
over all the children of pride. 

CHAP. XPM. 
1 Job submitteth himself unto God. 16 Job’s age and death 

HEN Job answered the Lorp, and said, 

2 I know that thou ‘canst do every thing, and 
that ||no thought can be withholden from thee. 

3 °Who zs he that hideth counsel without know- 
ledge? therefore have I uttered that I understood 
not; ‘things too-wonderful for me, which I knew not. 

4 Hear, I beseech thee, and I will speak: “I will 
demand of thee, and declare thou unto me. 

5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the 
ear: but now mine eye seeth thee: 

6 Wherefore 1 ‘abhor myself, and repent in dust 
and ashes. 

7 {And it was so, that after the Lorp had spoken 
these words unto Job, the Lorp said to Ehphaz 
the Temanite, My wrath,is kindled against thee, 


Before 
CHRIST 
about}520, 


|| Or, breast 
plate, 


+ Heb. 
sharp 
pieces of 
polsherd. 


{ Or, 

who behave 
themselves 
without 


fear. 


a Gen. 18. 
1 


4. 
Matt.19.26. 
Mark 10. 
27. & 14.36. 
Luke 18. 
on 


be 
{| Or, 
no thought 
of thine 
can be hin 
dered. 
b ch. 38. 2. 
c Ps. 40. 5. 
&151.1.& 
139. 6. 
d ch. 38. 3. 
& 40. 7. 
e Ezra 9. 6. 
ch. 40. 4. 














PSALMS, L 


Before 
CHRIS 
about1520. 


] 


JS Num. 238. 
ie 
g Matt. 5. 


h Gen. 20. 
Li. 

James 5. 
15, 16. 

1 Jobn 5. 


16. 

+ Ileb. his 
Jace, or, 
person. 

1 Sam. 25. 


35. 
Mal. 1. 8. 


+ Heb. the 
Sace of Job. 
i Ps. 14. 7. 
& 126. 1. 


+ Heb. add- 
ed all that 


4| had been 


ta Job unto 
the double. 
k Isa, 40. 2. 
1 See ch.19, 
13, 





m ch. 8. 7. 
James 5. 
11 


n See ch. 1. 
3. 


och. 1. 2, 





p ch. 5, 26. 
Proy. 3. 16. 


qGen. 25.8. 












zjand against thy two friends: for ye have not 


spoken of me ¢he thing that ws right, as my servant 
ob hath. 

8 Therefore take unto you now ‘seven bullocks 
and seven rams, and go to my servant Job, and 
offer up for yourselves a burnt-offering; and my) 
servant Job shall “pray for you: for thim will 
accept: lest I deal with you after your folly, in that 
ye have not spoken of me the thing which ts right, 
ike my servant Job. 

9 So Eliphaz the Temanite and Bildad the Shu- 
hite and Zophar the Naamathite went, and did ac- 
cording as the Lorp commanded them: the Lorp 
also accepted + Job. 

10 ‘And the Lorp turned the captivity of Job, 
BREE he prayed for his friends: also the Lorp 
+ gave Job *twice as much as he had before. 

11 Then came there unto him ‘all his brethren, 
and all his sisters, and all they that had been of 
his acquaintance before, and did eat bread with him 
in his house: and they bemoaned him, and com- 
forted him over all the evil that the Lorp had 
brought upon him: every man also gave him a 
piece of money, and. every one an ear-ring of gold. 

12 So the Lorp blessed “the latter end of Job 
more than his beginning: for he had "fourteen thou- 
sand sheep, and six thousand camels, and a thousand 
yoke of oxen, and a thousand she-asses. 

13 °He had also seven sons, and three daughters. 

14 And he called the name of the first, Jemima; 
and the name of the second, Kezia; and the name 
of the third, Keren-happuch. 

15 And in all the land were no women found so 
fair as the daughters of Job: and their father gave 
them inheritance among their brethren. 

16 After this “lived Job an hundred and forty 
years, and saw his sons, and his sons’ sons, even 
four generations. 


17 So Job died, being old and 7full of days. 











The BOOK of PSALMS. 


sap PSALM I. 


1 The happiness of the godly. 4 The unhappiness of the ungodly. 
LESSED “7s the man that walketh not in the 
counsel of the ||ungodly, nor standeth in the way 

of sinners, ‘nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. 

2 But ‘his delight 2s in the law of the Lorp; “and 
in his law doth he meditate day and night. 

3 And he shall be like a tree ‘planted by the 
rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his 
season; his leaf also shall not + wither; and what- 
soever he doeth shall / prosper. 

4 The ungodly are not so: but are like the 
chaff which the wind driveth away. 

5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the 
judement, nor sinners in the congregation of the 
righteous. 

6 For ‘the Lorp knoweth the way of the righte 
ous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish. 

PSALM II: 


+ Luke 20. 
42. 
Acts 1. 20. 


a Prov. 4. 
14, 15. 

| Or, 
wicked. 

b Ps. 26. 4. 
Jer. 15. 17. 
c Ps. 119. 
35, 47. 92. 
d Josh. 1.8. 
Ps. 119. 1, 
97. 

e Jer. 17.8. 
Ezek.47.12. 
jyHeb.fude. 


F Gen. 39. 
3, 23 


Ps. 128. 2, 
Isa. 3. 10. 
gJdob 21.18. 
Ps. 35.5. 
Isa. 17. 13. 
& 29. 5. 
Hos. 13. 3. 





t Ps. 37. 18. 
Nah. 1. 7. 

John 10.14. 
2 Tim.2.19, 


Lee 


1 The kingdom of Christ. 10 Kings are exhorted to accept it. a Pe. 46. 6. 
HY “do the heathen ||rage,; and the people|2s.°"™ 
t imagine a vain thing? ere 
2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the jit 
rulers take counsel together, against the Lorp, and | mesitate, 
: Joba 1. 41. 


against his “Anointed, saying, 





Sa a Le Were It ae 


| c Jer. 5. 5. 
Lukel9.14. 
d Ps. 11. 4. 
e Ps.37.13. 
& 59. 8. 
Prov. 1. 26. 
Or, trouble. 
+ Heb. 
anointed. 
tHeb.upon 
Zion, the 
hill of my 
holiness. 
' f2Sam.6.7 
|| Or. for a 
decree. 
gActs 13.33 
Heb. 1. 5. 
& 5. 5. 
A Ps. 22.27. 
& 72.8. & 
89. 27. 
Dan.7.13,14 
See John 
17, 4,5. & 
1Y, 15. 
Zt Ps. 89. 23. 


kHeb.12.28 
12, 
m Gen. 41. 
40. 

1 Sam.10.1. 
John 5. 23. 





Prov. 16.20, 
Isa, 30. 18. 
Jor, 1T.,7: 
Rom. 9. 33. 
& 10.11. 

1 Pet. 2. 6. 









3 ‘Let us break their bands asunder, and cast 
away their cords from us. 

4°¢He that sitteth in the heavens ‘shall laugh: 
the Lorp shall have them in derision. 

5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, 
‘and || vex them in his sore displeasure. 

6 Yet have I tset my King {/upon my holy 
hill of Zion. 

7 I will declare || the decree: the Lorp hath said 
unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I be- 
eotten thee. 

8 “Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen_ 
for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of 
the earth for thy possession. | 

9 ‘Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; 





‘|Ithou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's 


vessel. 

10 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be in- 
structed, ye judges of the earth. 

11.*Serve the Lorp with fear, and rejoice ‘with 


_|trembling. 


12 ™Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye pe- 





rish from the way, when “his wrath is kindled but 
a piles *Blessed are all they that put their trust 
in him. . 














‘The security of 









ma God's protection. 
PSALM IIL 


The security of God’s protection. 
q A Psalm of David, * when he fled from Absalom 


his son. 
ORD, “how are they increased that trouble me? 
many are they that rise up against me. 
2 Many there be which say of my soul, ’ There 
gs no help for him in God. Selah. 
3 But thou, O Lorn, at ‘a shield || for me; my 


glory, and “the lifter up of mine head. 


4 I cried unto the Lorp with my voice, and ‘he 
heard me out of his “holy hill. Selah. 

§ £1 laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the 
Lorp sustained me. 

6 “I willnot be afraid of ten thousands of people, 
that have set themselves against me round about. 

7 Arise, O Lorp; save me, O my God; ‘for thou 
hast smitten all mine enemies won the cheek bone; 
thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly. 

8 *Salvation belongeth unto the Lorn: thy bless- 
ing 7s upon thy people. Selah. 

PSALM IV. 


1 David prayeth for audience. 2 He reproveth and exhorteth his enemies. 
6 Man’s happiness is in God's favour. 


{ To the || chief Musician on Neginoth, 
A Psalm of David. 
18 ee me when I call, O God of my righteous- 
ness: thou hast enlarged me when I was in 
distress; || have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer. 

2 O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my 
glory into shame? how long will ye love vanity, 
and seek after leasing? Selah. 

3 But know that the *Lorp hath set apart him 
that is godly for himself: the Lorp will hear when 
I call unto him. 

4 *Stand in awe, and sin not: ‘commune with 
your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Selah.: 


5 Offer “the sacrifices of righteousness, and ‘put. 





your trust in the Lorp. 

6 There be many that say, Who will shew us any 
good? /Lorp, lift thou up the light of thy counte- 
nance upon us. 

7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than 
in the time ¢hat their corn and their wine increased. 

8 “I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: 
‘for thou, Lorp, only makest me dwell in safety. 

PSALM V. 


1 David prayeth, and professeth his study in prayer. 7 David, profess- 
ing his faith, prayeth unto Ged to guide him. 


q To the chief Musician upon Nehiloth, 
A Psalm of David. 
Ne ear to my words, O Lorp, consider my 
meditation. 
2 Hearken unto the “voice of my ery, my King, 
sai my God: for unto thee will I pray. 
a 


y voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O}& 


Lorp; in the morning will I direct my prayer unto 
thee, and will look up. 

4 For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in 
wickedness: neither shall evil dwell with thee. 

_ § “The foolish shall not stand tin thy sight: thou 
hatest all workers of iniquity. 

6 ‘Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing :/the 
Lorp will abhor + the bloody and deceitful man. 

7 But as for me, I will come znéo thy house in 
the multitude of thy mercy: and in thy fear will 
i worship ‘toward tthy holy temple. | 

8 "Lead me, O Lorp, in thy righteousness, be- 


? 
*2 Sam. 
15. &16.& 
17. & 18. 


1023. 
a2Sam.15. 
12. & 16.15, 
b2 Sam. 
16. 8. 

Ps. 71.41, 
cGen. 15.1. 
Ps. 28.7. & 
119. 114. 
Or, abouc. 
aPs. 27. 6. 
es. 34.4. 
LPs. 2. 6. 
& 43. 3. & 
99. 9. 

g Lev. 26,6. 
Ps. 4. 8. 
Proy. 3. 24. 
A Ps. 27. 3. 


t Job 16.10. 
& 29.17. 
Ps. 58.6, 
Lam. 3. 30. 
k Proy. 21, 


3 

Isa. 48. 11. 
Jer. 3, 23. 

Ilos. 18. 4. 
Jonah 2.9, 
Rev. 7. 10. 
& 19.1, 


| Or, 
overseer, 
Hab. 3. 19. 


Or, 
é gracious 
unto me. 


a2 Tim. 2. 
19 


2 Pet. 2. 9. 
b Ephes. 4. 
26, 

Ps, 77; 6. 
2 Cor. 13,5. 
d Deut. 33. 


9. 

Ps. 50. 14. 
& 51.19. 
2 Sam. 15. 


12, 

e Ps. 37. 3. 
& 62.8. 

JS Num. 6. 
36 


AUN 

Ps. 80. 3, 7, 
19. & 119. 
1385, 

g Isa. 9. 3. 
h Job 11. 
18; 19. 

Ps, 3. 5. 

z Ley. 25. 
18,19. & 
26. 5. 
Deut, 12, 
10. 


aPs. 3. 4. 


b Ps. 65. 2. 
c Ps. 30. 8. 
& 88.13, & 
30. 6. 
d Hab.1.18. 
Heb. 
efore 
thine eyes. 
eRey. 21.8, 
Ff Ps. 55.23, 
+ Heb. the 
man of 
blood and 
deceit. 
gi Kings 


8. 29, 30,35, 


38. 

Ps. 28, 2. & 
182. 7. & 
138. 2. 

+ Heb. the 
temple of 
thy holi- 


Ness. 
APs. 25. 5. 





























+ Heb. 
those which 
observe me. 
Ps. 27. 11. 
t Ps. 25. 4. 
& 27.11. 
|| Or, 
stead fust. 
+ Heb. in 
his mouth, 
that is, in 
the mouth 
of any of 
them. 
}+Heb.wick- 
ednesses. 
k Luke 11. 
4 


44, 

Rom, 3. 13. 
7Ps. 62. 4. 
|| Or, Make 
them guilty 
m2 Sam. 
15.31.& 17. 
14, 23. 

| Or, from 
their coun- 
sels. 

n 1sa.65.18. 
} Heb. thou 
coverest 
over, or, 
protectest 
them. 

o Ps.J15.13. 
+ Heb. 
crown him. 


|| Or, upon 
the eighth: 
See 

1 Chron. 
155.21. 
*Ps. 12, 
title. 

aPs. 38. 1. 
Jer. 10. 24 
& 46, 28. 

b Ps. 41. 4. 
c Hos. 6. 3. 
d Ps. 90.13. 
ePs. 30.9. 
& $8.11. & 
115.17. & 
118. 17. 
Tsa. 38. 18. 
|| Or, every 
night. 


f Job 17.7. 


Ps. 31.9. 

& 38.10.& 
88. 9. 

Lam. 5.17. 
9g Ps. 119. 
115. 
Matt. 7.23. 
& 25. 41. 
Luke 13. 

9 


27. 
h Ps. 3. 4. 


* Hab. 3.1. 
*2 Sam. 16, 
} Or, 
business. 


about1062. 
aPs.31.15. 


bIsa. 38.13. 
c Ps. 50. 22. 
+ Heb. not 
a deliverer. 
d2Sam. 16. 
7. 8. 
e1Sam. 24. 
pat 


#1S8am.24. 
7, & 26. 9. 


g Ps. 94, 2. 
APs. 44, 23. 


t Ps. 18. 20. 
& 35, 24, 
k1S8am.16. 
7 


1 Chron. 
28. 9. 

Ps. 189. 1. 
Jer. 11. 20, 
& 17.10. & 
20. 12. 
Rey. 2. 23. 





David's complaint in sickness. 


cause of {mine enemies; ‘make thy way straight 
before my face. 

9 For there zs no ||faithfulness tin their mouth; 
their inward part 7s ¢ very wickedness; ‘their throat 
7s an open sepulchre; ‘they flatter with their tongue. 

10 || Destroy thou them, O God; “let them fall 
| by their own counsels; cast them out in the mul- 
titude of their transgressions; for they have rebelled 
against thee. 

11 But Jet all those that put their trust in thee 
"rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, because + thou 
defendest them: Let them also that love thy name 
be joyful in thee. 

12 For thou, Lorp, °wilt bless the righteous; with 
favour wilt thou + compass him as with a shield. 

PSALM VIL 
David's complaint in his sickness. 
{ To the chief Musician on Neginoth |] * upon Sheminith, 
A Psalm of David. 
Q) “Lorp, rebuke me not in thine anger, neither 
chasten me in thy hot displeasure. 

2 °Have mercy upon me, O Lorn; for I am 
weak: O Lorp, “heal me: for my bones are vexed, 

3 My soul is also sore vexed: but thou, O Lorp, 
“how long? 

4 Return, O Lorp, deliver my soul: oh save me 
for thy mercies’ sake! 

5 For in death there is no remembrance of thee: 
in the grave who shall give thee thanks? 

6 Lam weary with my groaning; |lallthe nightmake 
I my bed to swim; I water my couch with my tears. 

7 Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it 
waxeth old because of all mine enemies. 

8 s Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for 
the Lorp hath “heard the voice of my weeping. 

9 The Lorp hath heard my supplication; the 
Lorp will receive my prayer. . 

10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore 
vexed: let them return and be ashamed suddenly. 

PSALM. VII. 
David prayeth against the malice of his enemies. 


{ *Shiggaion of David, which he sang unto the Lorp, *concerning 
the || words of Cush the Benjamite. 


&) Lorp my God, in thee do I put my trust: 
‘save me from all them that persecute me, 
and deliver me: 

2 °Lest he tear my soul like a lion, ‘rending ¢# 
in pieces, while there as {none to deliver. 

3 O Lorp my God, “if I have done this; if there 
be “iniquity in my hands; 

4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at 
peace with me; (yea, /I have delivered him that 
without cause is mine enemy :) 

5 Let the enemy persecute my soul, and take 
it; yea, let him tread down my life apn the earth, 
and lay mine honour in the dust. Selah. 

6 Arise, O Lorp, in thine anger, ‘lift up thyself 
because of the rage of mine enemies: and “awake 
for me fo the judgment ¢hat thou hast commanded. 

7 So shall the congregation of the people com- 
pass thee about: for their sakes therefore. return 
thou on high. 

8 The Lorp shall judge the people: judge me, 
O Lorp, ‘according to my righteousness, and aecord~ 
ing to mine integrity ¢hat 7s In me. 

9 O let the wickedness of the wieked come to 
an end; but establish the just: ‘for the righteous 


God trieth the hearts and reins. 
857 

















th es Se Ny 2 esa - ; 
ES Rae ORE Pee hee ee ee ee he ee 


WS aero ee wee Mg ee Tee ee 


% 





cA 





Exe 


Ty tee * 


So eS Ea 











praise to thy name, O “thou Most High. 

3 When mine enemies are turned back, they 
snall fall and perish at thy presence. 

4 For tthou hast maintained my right and my 
cause; thou satest in the throne judging f right. 

5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou hast de- 
stroyed the wicked, thou hast ‘put out their name 
for ever and ever. 

6 ||O thou enemy! destructions are come to a 
perpetual end: and thou hast destroyed cities; their 
memorial is perished with them. 

7 ¢But the Lorp shall endure for ever: he hath 

repared his throne for judgment. 
And ‘he shall judge the world in righteousness, 





be shall minister judgment to the people in uprightness. 


9 The Lorp also will be ta refuge for the op- 
pressed, a refuge im times of trouble. 
858 


a ~ 
2 ui 





made my 
judgment. 
+ Heb. 

tn right- 
COUSNESS. 

c Deut. 9. 
14. 

Prov. 10. 7. 
| Or, The 
destruc- 
tions of the 
enemy are 
come to a 
perpetual 
end: and 
their etties 
hast how 
destroyed, 


&e. 

d Ps. 102, 
13,26, 
tlheb, 1.11. 
ers. U6. 18. 
& 9%. 9. 

Ff Ps. 8227. 
& 37. 39. & 


6.1L. 01.2, | 


Lieb. a 
high place. 

















hide them- 
selves. 

p Ps.17.12, 
Mic. 7. 2. 

7 Leb. 

un the se- 
cret pluces. 
f Leb. 

he breaketh 
himself. 

|| Or, ¢nto 
his strong 
parts. 

q Job 22,13 
Ps. 73. 11. 
& 94. 7. 


1 Pet. 4.19. 
t Ps. 68.5. 
Hos, 14. 3. 
us. 37.17 Ran? 











: . Von i i gk > Pip ek arabe tent Ake SS aa 
God's wondrous love to man. PSALMS, VALE. ee ~ David complaineth to Ged. 
10 tMy defence zs of God, which saveth the hucttr ie gvso1.14) 10 And they that *know thy name will put their 
‘upright in heart. Legh aig » [trust in thee: for thou, Lorp, hast not forsaken 
11 || God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry |i Or, God is them that seek thee. 
e ’ ° 5 ? to) ' a righteous 1* s ee . . 
with the wicked every day. judge. 11 Sing praises to the Lorp, which dwelleth in 
12 If he turn not, he will ™whet his sword; he|™+s|/1ps.107. | Zion: “declare among the people his doings. 
hath bent his bow, and made it ready. iden.s.5.| 12 ‘When he maketh imquisition for blood, he 
13 He hath also prepared for him the instru- remembereth them: he forgetteth not the ery of 
ments of death; "he ordaineth his arrows against|Peut.32.)) [0% ais | al ; . 
the persecutors. Ps. 64.7. 3 Have mercy upon me, O Lorp: consider my 
14 *Behold, he travaileth with iniguity, and hath | ¢tob15.s5 trouble which I suffer of them that hate me, thou 
conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood. 50.4 that liftest me up from the gates of death: 
= ‘ i> : ° > Jam. 1. 15. ‘ t $ a 
15 tHe made a pit, and digged it, ?and is fallen i Heb, mm |irs1a.6| 14 That I may shew forth all thy praise in the 
G = ie ye vathdigged || f° —0- 8 & s A= er j A 4 IED ps 4 
into the ditch which he made. apie N88 ag gates of the daughter of Zion: I will ‘rejoice in thy 
16 “His mischief shall return upon bis own head, | 7#*th710)| 1,.“c's. 8, |Salvation. ; ; 
and his violent dealing shall come down upon his} s9 15.8) ¢°%," * 15 ‘The heathen are sunk down in the pit that 
own pate. ie B&O 28.|| Boy Se they made: in the net which they hid is their own 
17 I will praise the Lorp according to his right-| prov.s.2.// 2°27, |foot taken. 
eousness: and will sing praise to the name of the 4 eet, ||ai441| 16 The Lorp is "known by the judgment which 
Lorp most high. Sidings [|i That is, [he executeth: the wicked is snared in the work of 
PSALM VIII. ance ee me 19.14 his own hands. ||"Higgaion. Selah. 
God’s glory magnified by his works, and by his love to man. o Jon 8 13. 17 The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all 
{ ‘To the chief Musician *upon Gittith, wie SL & |] PS, 90. 2 Be pabpns at ie aie Pak crak ae a 
A Psalm of David. ee HH Ps tee. ’ For the needy shall not always be forgotten: 
. : q Prov. 23. : : } H 
O Lorp our Lord, how “excellent 7s thy name in |«?s.us. fg eaii8.|¢the expectation of the poor shall not perish for 
all the earth! who “hast set thy glory above) ovs.113.4.||+1¥eb.mtne|CVET. 
the heavens. Hl ride Gi 19 Arise, O Lorn; let not man prevail: let the 
2 “Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast} ¢SeeMatt. || Pout. heathen be judged in thy sight. 
thou t ordained strength because of thine enemies, )2t16 |/¢'st-18) 20 Put them in fear, O Lorp: that the nations 
that thou mightest still “the enemy and the avenger. hie Prov. 8.22 may know themselves /o be dué men. Selah. 
3 When I ‘consider thy heavens, the work of |7pe(i4e. t Heb. PSALM X. 
thy fingers; the moon and the stars, which thou|??*™!*|| cprov.284|1 David complaineth to God. 12 He prayeth for remedy. 17 He pro- 
,: 5 Rom. 1.32 e ; ; 
hast ordained ; : ; ae -382, fesseth his Condens A 
4 /What is man, that thou art mindful of him? f Job7.11. || theeronto AY Rt pers Se mee ee why 
é ‘ isitest him? ‘b. 2.6. || himself, 7 hidest thou ¢ayseif in times oF trouble! 
and the son of man, that thou visitest him‘ He. 2.6. |) mse te] TY Tavipte ies A y de dath aera 
5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the the LORD, 2 +The wicked in ‘is pride doth persecute the 
angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. foe? /noor: “let them be taken in the devices that they 
6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the|gce:1. |//"*,, [have imagined. : 
> . 26, 28. ny a sia b ; M 
works of thy hands; “thou hast put all ¢hengs under | ii cor. 15. |) ee pe 3 For the wicked ’boasteth of his + heart’s desire, 
his feet: Hob. 2.8, 1/628 442. jand “| blesseth the covetous,hom the Lorp abhorreth. 
oe Oo CBs 1s . . “3 : 
7 +Allsheepand oxen,yea,and the beasts of the field; |+ 1. || frrovaia| 4 ‘The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, 
8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and | ozen ati of ite tos | “WIL not seek after God: || God zs not inall his ‘thoughts. 
whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. |" nps.30.61 6 His ways are always grievous; ‘thy judgments 
9 ‘O Lorp our Lord, how excellent 2s thy namejivrt |/1..., |are far above out of Ins sight: as for all his ene- 
in all the earth! inev.18.7.| Mies, ‘he puffeth at them. | 
PSALM IX. teem | 6 "He hath said in his heart, I shall not be 
David praiseth God for executing of judgment. oscar bis moved: ‘for I shall if never de m adversity. , 
{ To the chief Musician upon Muth-labben, tem 7 “His mouth is full of cursing and f deceit and 
A Psalm of David. acts. |fraud: ‘under his tongue 7s mischief, "and || vanity. 
if WILL praise thee, O Lorn, with my whole heart;} 18 ||/mrsizz) 8 He sitteth in the lurking-places of the villages: 
1 @ Ps. 5.11.1} || Or, . e = 
I will shew forth all thy marvellous works. te ose || ‘atwuty. |"in the secret places doth he murder the innocent: 
2 I will be glad and “rejoice in thee: I will sing|# ii.” ullabStt his eyes tare privily set against the poor. 
thou hast 7 Heb. 


9 “He lieth in wait tsecretly as a lion in his 
den: he lieth in wait to catch the poor: he doth 
catch the poor, when he draweth him into his net. 

10 + He croucheth, and humbleth himself, that 
the poor may fall || by his strong ones. 

11 He hath said in his heart, God hath forgot- 
ten: “he hideth his face; he will never see 7. 

12 Arise, O Lorp; O God, "lift up thine hand: 
forget not the || humble. 

13 Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God? 


{he hath said in his heart, thou wilt not require 2. - 


14 Thou hast seen e#; for thou beholdest mis« 
chief and spite, to requite # with thy hand: the 


‘1. /poor t*committeth himself unto thee; ‘thou art the 


helper of the fatherless. 
5 “Break thou the arm of the wicked and the evil 
seek out his wickedness #// thov find none. 































i$ a, rie 





oC 


5 albge was ae Ce nail ite 9 aia eas Aa 
> ss as . K e 7," os ile ? ‘ b 
ods providence and justice 


16 *The Lorp zs King for ever and ever: the 
heathen are perished out of his land. 

17 Lorp, thou hast heard the desire of the hum- 
ble: thou wilt ||”prepare their heart, thou wilt 
cause thine ear to hear: 

18 To *judge the fatherless-and the oppressed, 
that the man of the earth may no more || oppress. 


PSALM XI. 


David encourageth himself in God against his enemies. 
{To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
ao the Lorp put I my trust: ‘how say ye to my 
soul, Flee as a bird to your mountain? 

2 For lo, ‘the wicked bend their bow, “they make 
ready their arrow upon the string, that they may 
t privily shoot at the upright in heart. ; 

3 “If the foundations be destroyed, what can the 
righteous do? 

4 /The Lorp zs in his holy temple, the Lorp’s 
Sthrone 7s in heaven: “his eyes behold, his eyelids 
try the children of men. 

5 The Lorn ‘trieth the righteous: but the wicked 
and him that loveth violence his soul hateth. 


Pad -% 
e 


6 *Upon the wicked he shall rain || snares, fire}: 


and brimstone, and |/an horrible tempest: ‘this 
shall be the portion of their cup. 

7 For the righteous Lorp “loveth righteousness ; 
*his countenance doth behold the upright. 


PSALM XII. 


David's confidence in God's tried promises. 
{ To the chief Musician ||*upon Sheminith, 
é A Psalm of David. 
ELP, || Lord; for «the godly man ceaseth; for 
the faithful fail from among the children of 
men. 

2 *They speak vanity every one with his neigh- 
bour: ‘with flattering lips and with +a double heart 
do they speak. 

3 The Lorp shall cut off all flattering lips, and 
the tongue that speaketh “+ proud things : 

4 Who have said, With our tongue will we pre- 
yail; our lips tare our own: who zs lord over us? 

5 For the oppression of the poor, for the sighing 
of the needy, ‘now will [ arise, saith the Lorn; i 
will set Aim in safety from hin that \|/puffeth at him. 

6 The words of the Lorp ae * pure words: as sil- 
ver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. 

7 Thou shalt keep them, O Lorp, thou shalt 
preserve {them from this generation for ever. 

8 The wicked walk on every side, when f the 
vilest men are exalted. | 


PSALM XIII. 


3 David prayeth for preventing grace. 5 He boasteth of divine mercy. 
{| To the ||chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
OW long wilt thou forget me, O Lorp? for ever? 
“how long wilt thou hide thy face from me? 

2 How long shall I take counsel in my soul, 
having sorrow in my heart daily? how long shall 
mine enemy be exalted over me? 

3 Consider and hear me, O Lorp my God: 
*lighten mine eyes, ‘lest I sleep the s/eep of death. 

4 “Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against 
him; and those that trouble me rejoice when I am 
moved. 

5 But I have ‘trusted in thy merey; my heart 
shall rejoice in thy salvation. 


6 I will sing unto the Lorp, because he hath|: 


. #dealt bountifully with me. 





om rs 











x Ps. 29. 10. 
& 145. 13. 
& 146, 10. 
Jer. 10. 10. 
Lam. 5.19. 
Dan. 4. 84. 
& 6. 26. 


1 Tim.1.17. || 


| Or, 
establish. 


y 1 Chron. || 


29. 18. 


zPs. 82. 3. |! 


Tsa. 11. 4. 
\| Or, 
terrify. 


a Ps.56,11. 
b See 

1 Sam. 26. 
19, 20. 
aboutl060. 
eo. Ps. (+1.3,4, 
@ Ps: 21.12. 
FT Hieb, in 
darkness. 

é Ps. 82. 5 
J Uab.2.20. 
g Ps. 2. 4. 
Tea. 66. 1. 
Matt. 5. 34. 
& 23. 22. 
Acts 7. 49. 
Rev. 4. 2. 
h Ps. 33.13. 
& 34. 15,16. 
& 66.7. 

t Gen. 22.1, 
Jamesl1.12, 
k@en.19.24 
Ezek. 33. 
99 


| Or, qretcle 
burning 
coals. 

| Or, 

a burning 
tempest. 

1 See Gen. 
43. 34. 

1 Sam. 1.4. 
& 9. 23. 
Ps. 75. 8. 
m Ps. 45.7. 
& 146, 8. 

n Job 36. 7. 
Ps. 33. 18. 
& 34. 15. 

1 Pet. 3.12, 
| Or, epon 
the eighth. 
* Ps.6, title. 
Or, Save. 
alsa. 57.1. 
Mic. 7.2. 

h Ps. 10.7. 
¢ Ps. 28. 3. 
& 62, 4. 
Jer. 9. 8. 
Rom. 16, 
18. 

+ Ueh. a 
heart and 
a heart. 

1 Chron. 
12. 33. 

d1 Sam. 
2.3. 

Ps. 17. 10, 
Dan. 7. 8, 
oO 


tlLeb.great 
things. 

+ Heb. are 
with us. 

e Ex. 3.7, 8. 
Tsa. 33.10. 
| Or, we2dd 
ensnare 
him, 

Es. 105. 
g2Sam. 
pasa 

Ps. 18. 30, 
&19.8.& 
119. 140. 
Prov. 30.5. 
t+ Heb.him: 
that is,. 
every one 
of them. 

+ Heb. the 
vilest af the 
sons of men 
are exalted. 
i Or, 
overseer. 

a Deut. 31. 
17 


te 

Job 13, 24. 
Ps, 44, 24. 
& 88.14. & 
89, 46. 

Tsa. 59. 2, 
b Ezra 9. 8. 
c Jer.51,39, 
@ Ps. 25.\2. 


Ps. 116.7. 


Dana 3 


SALMS, 











tor 


a Ps. 10, 4. 


+ Heb. 

| stinking. 

je Jer. 10.25. 
| Amos 8, 4. 
Mic. 3 3. 
hi Pas 1906, 
| Isa. 64. 7. 

| + Heb. 

| they feared 
la fear. 

| Ps. 53. 5. 
Ps. 9. 9. 

| & 142. 5. 

Heb. 

Vho will 
give, &e. 
See Rom. 
11. 26. 
APs, 53. 6. 
t Job 42.10. 
Ps. 126. 1. 


a Ps, 24. 3, 


&e. 

} Heb. 
smourn. 

b Ps, 2. 6. 
& 3. 4. 

e Isa, 33.15. 
d Zech. 8. 
16. 





or, endur- 


eth. 
y Esth.3. 2. 
h Judg. 11. 
35. 

t Ex. 22, 25. 
Lev. 25. 36. 
Deut. 23. 
19. 

Ezek. 18.8. 
& 22, 12. 


I Ps. 16. 8. 
2 Pet. 1. 10. 


|| Or, 

A golden 
Psalm of 
David. 








*So Ps. 56, 
1 & 57, & 58. 
& 59, & 60. 
a Ps. 25.20, 
b Job 22. 2, 
3. & 35. 7,8. 
Ps. 50. 9. 
Rom.11.35, 
| Or. give 
gifts to 
another. 

c Ex. 23.18. 
Josh, 23.7. 
Hos, 2. 1, 
17. 

d Deut. 

32. 9. 

Ps. 73. 26. 
&119.57.& 
142. 5. 
Jer. 10, 16, 
Lam. 3. 24. 
+ Heb. of 
my part. 

e Ps. 11. 6. 
F Ps. 17.3. 
g Acts 2. 
25, &e. 
APs. 73.23. 
& 110.5. & 
121. 5, 

7 Ps. 15. 5. 
k Ps. 30.12. 
& 57. 8. 

+ Heb. 
dwell con fir 
dently. 

1 Ps. 49. 15. 
Acts 2. 27, 
81. & 13, 25. 
m Lev. 19. 
28. 

Num. 6, 6. 
n Matt. 7. 
1 


1Cor.13.12. 
1 John 3.2. 





£119.17. || p Ps. 36. 8. 










RE 







uy pe ie. + (NT 
PER NM Oe FY 
if 7 rt ‘ 


Sater oo 


A citizen of Zion described. 
PSALM XIV. 


1 David describeth the corruption of a natural man. 4 He convinceth the 
wicked by the light of their conscience. 


{ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
HE “fool hath said in his heart, There 7s no God. 
’They are corrupt, they have done abominable 
works, there is none that doeth good. 

2 °The Lorp looked down from heaven upon the 
children of men, to see if there were any that did 
understand, and seek God. 

3 “They are all gone aside, they are ail together 
become f filthy: there is none that doeth good, no, 
not one. 

4 Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge? 
who ‘eat up my people as they eat bread, and ‘call 
not upon the Lorp. 

3) There t were they in great fear: for God zs in 
the generation of the righteous. 

6 Ye have shamed the counsel of the poor, be- 
cause the Lorp 7s his ‘refuge. 

7 +*Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out 
of Zion! ‘when the Lorp bringeth back the cap- 
tivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel 
shall be glad. 

PSALM XV. 


David describeth a citizen of Zion. 
q A Psalm of David. 


ORD, “who shall f abide in thy tabernacle? who 
shall dwell in ’thy holy hill? 

2 °He that walketh uprightly, and worketh right- 
eousness, and “speaketh the truth in his heart. 

3 °He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor 
doeth evil to his neighbour, ‘nor || taketh up a re- 
proach against his neighbour. 

4 In whose eyes a Vile person is contemned; 
but he honoureth them that fear the Lorp. Ha 
that "sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. 

5 ‘He that putteth not out his money to usury, 
‘nor taketh reward against the innocent. He that 
doeth these ¢hings ‘shall never be moved. 


PSALM XVI. 


David, in distrust of merits, sheweth the hope of his calling, of the resura 
rection, and life everlasting. 


7 || * Michtam of David. 
RESERVE me, O God: “for in thee do I put 
my trust. 

2 O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lorp, Thou 
art my Lord: ’my goodness eatendeth not to thee; 

3 But to the saints that are in the earth, and éo 
the excellent, in whom 7s all my delight. 

4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied ¢hat || hasten 
after another god: their drink-offerings of blood will 
I not offer, ‘nor take up their names into my lips. 

5 “The Lorp zs the portion tof mine inheritance 
and ‘of my cup: thou maintainest my lot. 

6 The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places; 
yea, I have a goodly heritage. 

7 Iwill bless the Lorp, who hath given me coun- 
sel: “my reins also instruct me in the night seasons. 

8 £I have set the Lorp always before me: becausa 
the is at my right hand, ‘I shall not be moved. 

9 Therefore my heart is glad, ‘and my glory re- 
joiceth: my flesh also shall trest in hope. 

10 ‘For thou wilt not leave "my soul in hell; neither 








|wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 


11 Thou wilt shew me the "path of life: *in thy 
presence zs fulness of joy; ’at thy right hand there 


are pleasures for evermore. 
BH9 


o 


Pe i i 
<= % na ; a 
pe 


© a Er ay ek ae Ow Se eee 
~~ ; O7%5 ad ie oil bon x, 5 2 " 


wr 





David's hope and integrity. 
PSALM XVII. 


David craveth defence of God against his enemies 
{ A Prayer of David. 


7 Ae + the right, O Lorn, attend unto my cry, 
give ear unto my prayer, that goeth tnot out 
of feigned lips. 

2 Let my sentence come forth from thy presence; 


let thine eyes behold the things that are equal. 


3 Thou hast proved mine heart; “thou hast visit-| 
ed mein the night; ’thou hast tried me, and shalt! 


find nothing; 
not transgress. 

4 Concerning the works of men, by the word of thy 
lips I have kept me from the paths of the destroyer. 
‘Hold up my goings in thy paths, that my foot- 
t slip not. 
“T have called upon thee, for thou wilt hear me, O 
God: incline thine ear unto me, and hear my speech. 

7 *Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness, O thou 
| that savest by thy right hand them which put 
their trust in thee from those that rise up against them. 

8 ‘Keep me as the apple of the eye, hide me 
ander the shadow of thy wings, 

9 From the wicked }that oppress me, from +my 
deadly enemies, who compass me about. 

10 “They are inclosed in their own fat: with 
their mouth they ‘speak proudly. 

1] They have now ‘compassed us in our steps: 
‘they have set their eyes bowing down to the earth; 

12 + Like as a lion that is greedy of his prey, and 
as it were a young lion + lurking in secret places. 

13 Arise, O Lorp, ¢ disappoint him, cast him down: 
deliver my soul from the wicked, ™ || whichis thy sword. 

14 || From men which are thy hand, O Lorp, from 
men of the world, "zhich have their portion in this 
life, and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid ¢rea- 
sure: || they are full of children, and leave the rest 
of their substance to their babes. 

15 As for me, °f will behold thy face in right- 
eousness: ’I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with 
thy likeness. 


I am purposed ¢hat my mouth shall 


9) 
Ne 


PSALM XVII. 


David praiseth God for his manifold and marvellous blessings. 


{ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, *the servant of the 
Lorp, who spake unto the Lorp the words of *this song in the 


day ¢hat the Lorp delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, | 


and from the hand of Saul: And he said, 


* WILL love thee, O Lorp, my strength. 

2 The Lorp 7s my rock, and my fortress, and 
my deliverer; my God, tmy strength, *in whom I 
will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salva- 
tion, and my high tower. 

3 I will call upon the Lorp, ‘zho ds worthy to be 
praised: so shall I be saved from mine enemies. 

4 “The sorrows of death compassed me, and the 
floods of + ungodly men made me afraid. 

5 The | sorrows of. hell compassed me about: 
the snares of death prevented me. 

6 In iny distress I called upon the Lorp, and 
cried unto my God: he heard my voice out of his tem- 
ple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears. 

7 ©Then the earth shook and trembled; the foun- 
dations also of the hills moved and were shaken, be- 
cause he was wroth. 

8 There went up a smoke fout of his nostrils, 
and fire out-of his mouth devoured: coals were 
kindled by it. 


860 





| justice, 
| + Heb. 











PSALMS, XVI. 


| f Ps.144.5. 


g Ps. 99.1. 


| h Ps.104. 3, 


eed a 


withoutlips 
of deceit. 

a Ps. 16. 7. 
b Job 23.10. 
Ps. 26. 2. & 
66. 10. & 
139. 2. 
Zech. 13.9. 
Mal. 3. 2, 3. 
1 Peti1.-7. 
c Ps. 119. 
133. 


+ Heb. be 
not moved. | 
d Ps.116. 2. | 
e Ps. 31, 21. 
|| Or, that 
savest them 
which trust 
in thee 
From those 
that rise up 
against thy 
right hand. 
F Deut. 32. 
10. 


Zech. 2. 8. 
g Ruth 2. 
12 


Ps. 36. 7. & 
57.1. & 61. 
4, & 63. 7. 
& 91.1, 4, 
Matt.23.37. 
+ Heb. that 
waste me, 
t+ Heb. my 
enemies 





k Ps. 97. 3. 


U Ps, 29.3. 
m Josh. 10. 
10. 


Ps. 144, 6, 
Tsa. 30. 30. 
n Ex. 15. 8. 
Ps. 106, 9. 


o Ps.144, 7. 


|| Or, great 
waters. 








p Ps. 31.8. 
& 118. 6. 


q1 Sam. 


against the 24, 20, 


soul, 
Ah Deut. 32. 
15, 


Job 15. 27. 
Ps. 73. 7. & 
119, 70, 
71Sam.2.3. 
Ps. 81. 18; 1 
k 1Sam.23. 
26 


9, 10. || pileb.with. 
+ Heb. The 

likeness af 
him, (that 
is, of every 
one of 
them.) is as 
a lion that 
desireth to 
raven. 

t Tleb. 
sitting. 

+ Heb. 
prevent his 
face. 

m Tsa. 10.5. 
\| Or, by 
thy sword. 
| Or, From 
men by thy 
hand. 

n Ps.73. 12. 
Luke 16. 
25 


{ + Feb. 
before his 
eyes. 

s 1 Kings 
8. 32. 


t Lev. 26. 
23, 24, 27, 
28 


Prov. 3. 34. 
|| Or, 
wrestle, 

wz Ps. 101.5. 
Prov. 6. 17. 
x Job18. 6, 
|| Or, lamp, 
Job 29. 3. 

|| Or, 
broken, 

y Deut.82.4 
Dan. 4. 37. 
Rev. 15. 3. 
2.P8. 12061 
& 119. 140. 
Prov. 30. 5. 
|. Or, 
refined. 

i Psiikineds 
|| Deut. 32. 
|| 31, 39. 


James 5.5. 
|| Or, their 
children 
are full. 
o1John 3. 
2. 


p Ps. 4. 6, 
@. &716, 11. 
& 65, 4. 


* Ps. 36, 
title. 

* 2 Sam.22, 
a Ps, 144.1. 
+ Heb. 

my rock, 

b Heb.2.13. 
c Ps.76.4. 
d Ps. 116.3. ; 
+ Heb. 
Belial. 

|| Or, cords. 


é Acts 4.31. Hab. 3.19. 


é Deut. 32. 
13. &33. 29, 
J Ps.144.1. 
|| Or, with 
thy meele- 
ness thou 
hast multi- 
plied me. 

g Vrov.4.12 
+ Heb. 

| mine 
ancles, 








Heb. 
y his. 





|maketh my way perfect. 








‘sumed. 


orp 4 
4 EA To 





| He praiseth God for 
9 /TIe bowed the heavens also, and came down: 


and darkness was under his feet. 
10 «And! e rode upon a cherub-and did fly: yea, 


("he did fly upon the wings of the wind. 


11 He made darkness his secret place; ‘his pa- 
vilion round about him were dark waters and thick 
clouds of the skies. 

12 *At the brightness that was before him his 
thick clouds passed, hail-sfones and coals of fire. 

13 The Lorpalso thundered in the heavens, and the 
Highest ‘gave his voice; hail-sfones and coals of fire. 

14 Yea, hesent out hisarrows, and scattered them ; 
and he shot out lightnings and discomfited them. 

15 "Then the channels of waters were seen, and 
the foundations of the world were discovered at 
thy rebuke, O Lorp, at the blast of the breath of 
thy nostrils. 

16 °He sent from above, he took me, he drew 
me out of || many waters. 

17 He delivered me from my strong enemy, and 
from them which hated me: for they were too 
strong for me. 

18 They prevented me in the day of my calamity, 
but the Lorp was my stay. 


19 ’He brought me forth also into a large place : 


he delivered me, because he delighted in me. 

20 2The Lorp rewarded me according to my 
righteousness; according to the cleanness of m 
hands hath he recompensed me. : 

21 For Ihave kept the ways of the Lorp, and 
have not wickedly departed from my God. 

22 For all his judgments were before me, and I 
did not put away his statutes from me. 

23 I was also upright tbefore him; and I kept 
myself from mine iniquity. 

24 ‘Therefore hath the Lorp recompensed me 
according to my righteousness, according to the 
cleanness of my hands tin his eyesight. 

25 *With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself 
merciful; with an upright man thou wilt shew thy- 
self upright; 

26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and 
‘with the froward thou wilt || shew thyself froward. 

27 For thou wilt save the afflicted people; but 
wilt bring down “high looks. 

28 =For thou wilt light my || candle: the Lorp 
my God will enlighten my darkness. 

29 For by thee I have |lrun through a troop; 
and by my God have I leaped over a wall. 

30 As for God, Yhis way is perfect: *the word 
of the Lorp is || tried: he zs a buckler “to all those 
that trust in him. 

31 ’For who 7s God save the Lorp? or who és a 
rock save our God? 

32 Jt is God that ‘girdeth me with 





streneth, and 


33 “He maketh my feet like hinds’ feet, and 
‘setteth me upon my high places. 

34 ‘He teacheth my hands to war, so that a bow 
of steel is broken by mine arms. 

39 Thou hast also given me the shield of thy 
salvation: and thy right hand hath holden me up, 
and || thy gentleness hath made me great. 

36 Thou hast enlarged my steps under me, ¢ that 
tmy feet did not: slip. 

37 1 have pursued mine enemies, and overtaken 
them: neither did I turn again till they were con- 


















atte ee al 
4 <7 Hal ete ee ee *; Rag 
eek - pr . . 









a bic fe yo ee ea °, 3 
his manifold blessings. 

38 I have wounded them that they were not able 
to rise: they are fallen under my feet. 

39 For thou hast girded me with strength unto 
the battle: thou hast tsubdued under me those 
that rose up against me. . 

40 Thou hast also given me the necks of mine 
enemies; that I might destroy them that hate me. 

41 They cried, but there was none to save them: 
2eyen unto the Lorp, but he answered them not. 

42 Then did I beat them small as the dust before 
the wind: I did ‘cast them out as the dirt in the streets. 

43 *Thou hast delivered me from the strivings of 
the people; and ‘thou hast made me the head of the 
heathen: ™a people whom I have not known shall 
serve me. 

44 +As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey me: 
t the strangers "shall ||{submit themselves unto me. 

45 °The strangers shall fade away, and be afraid 
out of their close places. 

46 The Lorn liveth; and blessed de my Rock; 
and let the God of my salvation be exalted. 

47 Jt is God that tavengeth me, ?and || subdueth 
the people under me. 

48 Hedelivereth me from mine enemies: yea,’thou 
liftest me up above those that rise up against me: 
thou hast delivered me from the f violent man. 

49 "Therefore will I ||give thanks unto thee, O Lorn, 
among the heathen, and sing praises unto thy name. 

50 ‘Great deliverance giveth he to his king; and 
sheweth mercy to his anointed, to David, and to his 
seed ‘for evermore. 

PSALM XIX. 


1 The creatures shew God's glory; 7 the word, his grace. 
{ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
HE “heavens declare the glory of God; and the 
firmament sheweth his handy work. 

2 Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto 
night sheweth knowledge. 

3 There is no speech nor language, || ¢ where their 
voice is not heard. 

4 °| Their line is gone out through all the earth, 
and their words to the end of the world. In them 
hath he set a tabernacle for the sun, 

8 Which zs as a bridegroom coming out of his cham- 
ber, ‘and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race. 

6 His going forth zs from the end of the heaven, 
and his circuit unto the ends of it: and there is 
nothing hid from the heat thereof. 

7 “The |llaw of the Lorp is perfect, || converting 
the soul: the testimony of the Lorp zs sure, making 
wise the simple. 

8 The statutes of the Lorp are right, rejoicing 
the heart: ‘the commandment of the Lorp 7s pure, 
Yenlightening the eyes. 

9 The fear of the Lorp 7s clean, enduring for 
ever: the judgments of the Lorp are‘ true and 
righteous altogether. 

- 10 More to be desired are they than gold, yea, 
than much fine gold: “sweeter also than honey and 
t the honey-comb. 

11 Moreover, by them is thy servant warned: 
and ‘in keeping of them there 7s great reward. 

12 *Who can understand /is errors? ‘cleanse thou 
me from "secret faults. 

13 "Keep back thy servant also from presumptu- 
ous sins; °let them not have dominion over me: 
then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from 
|| the great transgression. 


Z 


2V 





giaai 





- 










re iO . 
eae ae 


ALMS, XIX. _ 


t+ Heb. . 
caused to 
bow. 

h Job 27.9. 
& 35. 12 
Prov. 1. 28. 
Tsa. 1. 15. 
Jer. 11.11. 
& 14. 12. 
Ezek. 8.18. 
Mic. 3 4. 
Zech. 7.13. 
t Zech. 10. 
D. 

k 2 Sam. 2. 
9, 10.&3.1. 
£2 Sam. & 


+ Heb. 

at the hear- 
ing of the 
ear, 

+ Heb. the 
sons of the 
stranger. 
n Deut. 33. 
29. 


ie) 
pat 
~~ 
o 





| Or, yield 
unfeigned 
obedience. 
} Heb. lie. 
o Mic. 7.17. 
+ Heb. giv- 
eth avenge- 
ments for 
me. 


destroyeth. 
q Ps. 59. 1. 
7 Hleb.man 
of violence. 
r Rom, 15. 
9 


| Or, 
confess. 

s Ps.144.10. 
€2 Sam. 7. 
13. 








a Gen. 1.6, 
Isa. 40, 22. 
Rom. 1. 19, 
20. 


|| Or, 
without 
these thetr 
voice ts 
heard. 

y+ Web. 
without 
their voice 
heard. 

b Rom. 10. 
18. 


| Or, 

Their rule, 
or, dtrec- 
tion. 

c Eccles. 1. 
5. 


ad Ps,111,7. 
|| Or, 
doctrine. 

|| Or, 
restoring. 
é Ps, 12. 6. 
F Ps. 18. 3. 
+ Heb. 
truth. 

g Ps. 119. 
T2tL27 « 
Prov. 8.10, 
11,19 


h Ps. 119. 

103. 

+ Heb. the 
dropping 

of honey- 

combs. 

t Prov. 29. 
18. 


k Ps. 40,12. 
U Lev. 4. 2, 
& 


c. 
m Ps. 90.8. 
n Gen, 20. 
6. 


1 Sam. 25. 
82, 33, 34, 
39. 


o Ps. 119. 
138, 

Kom. 6, 12, 
14. 


|| Or, much. 


























Yas 


p Ps.51.15. 

+ Heb. 

my rock. 

Ps. 18/1, 
Tsa.43,14, 
b 44.6, & 

47. 4. 

1 Thess, 1. 

10. 


a Prov. 18. 
10 


+ Heb. set 
thee on @ 
high place. 
+ Heb. 

thy help. 
b1 Kings 
6. 16. 

2 Chron. 
20, 8. 
Psvraei7. 
+ Heb. sup- 
port thee. 
¥ Heb. 
turn to 
ashes: or, 
make fat. 
¢ Ps. 2152. 
ad Ps. 19. 4, 
e Ex. 17.15. 
Ps. 60. 4. 
SJ Ps. 2. 2. 
+ Heb. 
from the 
heaven of 
his holi- 
ness. 

+ Heb. by 
the strength 
of the sal- 
ration of 
his right 
hand. 

g Ps. 33.16, 
V7 


Prov.21.31. 
Isa. 3151. 
h 2 Chron. 
32. 8. 


a Ps. 20. 5, 
6. 
b Ps. 20. 4, 
5. 


¢ 2 $am.12. 
350. 

1 Chron. 
2052. 

d Ps. 61. 5, 
6, 

e 2 8am. 7. 


193 
Ps. 91. 16. 


} Heb. seé 
him to be 
blessings, 

Gen. 12. 2. 


gladded 
him with 


JOY: 
g Vs. 16 8. 
A1Sam.31, 


3. 
i Mal, 4.1. 
k Ps. 56, 1. 
2 


U Ps. 18. 8. 
Isa. 26. 11. 
m 1 Kings 
13. 34 


Job 18. 16, 
17, 19. 

Ps. 37, 28. 
& 109. 13. 
Isa. 14. 20. 
m Ps.2. 1. 
|| Or, thow 
shalt set 
them as a 
butt: 

See Job 7. 
20. & 16.12. 
Lam. 3. 12, 
+ Heb. 
shoulder. 


|| Or, the 
hind of the 
morning. 


| a Matt. 27. 


46, 
Mark 15. 
34. 


| | Heb. 
| from my 
| salvation. 


b Heb. 5.7. 
+ Ileb. 
there is no 


\ stlence to 


me, 


M ft as - eo qe 
Peo a ee Pe en ha, eee Meme 




















wa ee 
i hed > Rot 


Ris o> nt Sor a +5 ee ig 4 7 i sg be - pete 


Rie > wot 
? L ‘ 
Cg ine ae nS 


David's trust in God's help. 


14 *Let the words of my mouth, and the medita- 
tion of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lorp, 
tmy strength, and my “redeemer. 

PSALM XxX. 


The church blesseth the king in his exploits. 
{ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 

HE Lorn hear thee in the day of trouble; “the 

name of the God of Jacob + defend thee. 

2 Send tthee help from ‘’the sanctuary, and 
tstrengthen thee out of Zion. 

3 Remember all thy offerings, and taccept thy 
burnt-sacrifice. Selah. 

4 Grant thee according to thine own heart, and 
fulfil all thy counsel. 

5 We will “rejoice in thy salvation, and ‘in the 
name of our God we will set up our banners: the 
Lorp fulfil all thy petitions. 

6 Now know I that the Lorp saveth “his anoint- 
ed; he will hear him t+ from his holy heaven {with 
the saving strength of his right hand. 

7 £Some ¢@rzs¢ in chariots, and some in horses: * but 
we will remember the name of the Lorp our God. 

8 They are brought down and fallen; but we are 
risen, and stand upright. 

9 Save, Lorp: let the king hear us when we call. 

PSALM XXI. 
A thanksgiving for victory. 
{ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
HE king shall joy in thy strength, O Lorp; and 
“in thy salvation how greatly shall he rejoice! 

2 *Thou hast given him his heart’s desire, and 
hast not withholden the request of his lips. Selah. 

8 For thou preventest him with the blessings of 
goodness: thou ‘settest a crown of pure gold on his 
head. é 

4 ¢He asked life of thee, and thou gavest # him, 
‘even length of days for ever and ever. 

5 His glory zs great in thy salvation: honour and 
majesty hast thou laid upon him. 

6 For thou hast made thim most blessed for 
ever: “thou hast tmade him exceeding glad with 





i.|thy countenance. 


7 For the king trusteth in the Lorp, and through 
the mercy of the Most High he ¢shall not be moved. 

8 Thine hand shall “find out all thine enemies: 
thy right hand shall find out those that hate thee. 

9 ‘Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven in the 
time of thine anger: the Lorp shall “swallow them 
up in his wrath, ‘and the fire shall devour them. 

10 ” Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth, 
and their seed from among the children of men. 

11 For they intended evil against thee: they 
"imagined a mischievous device, which they-are not 
able to perform. 

12 Therefore ||shalt thou make them turn their 
tbhack, when thou shalt make ready thine arrows 
upon thy strings against the face of them. | 

13 Be thou exalted, Lorn, in thine own strength: 
so will we sing and praise thy power. 


PSALM XXII. 


9 David prayeth in great distress. 23 He praiseth God. 
{ To the chief Musician upon || Aijeleth Shahar, 
A Psalm of David. 
M* “God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me}, 
why art thou so far titrom helping me, and from 
’the words of my roaring? / 
2 O my God, I ery in the day-time, but thou hear- 


est not; and in the night season, and tam not silent. 
361 


co 4 Sie 


2 
: 
“i 


‘ 






ety 


ete Er a. Doar ee etn MO Ed eT a hae eR eMTN ST Ree a eae Se NG 
Se ep e Pepe S eta, eg NO ep Be Pee AY Re oe 
/ z 3 4 Pee a » o Cee a Pag Sr ae df 7 


PSALMS, XXIII 





i ey Si wre ; 
His confidence in God's gra 





David prayeth in great distress. 


3 But thou art holy, O thou that inhabitest the) ¢peut.10.||7,'s* 7 PSALM XXIIL 
‘praises of Israel. . dPe, 25.2, || Phil. 2°10. David's confidence in God's grace. 
° « srs. o/. 0. ? 
~ 4 Our fathers trusted in thee: they trusted, and @A°r™ |/¢2s 18! “iad aaa oan OH David 
eee didst-deliver.themi Tea. 49. 28, | To 8 HE Lorp zs “my shepherd; °I shall not want. 


. > ia a. 60, 5. 9 - ‘ 7 ry 7 
5 They cried unto thee, and were delivered: “they |¢ 30 25.6.|) Rom: = _, He maketh me to lie down in }green pas- 
trusted in thee, and were not confounded. yia,i3.3.|/* 22 |tures: “he leadeth me beside the {still waters. 





6 But I am ‘a worm, and no man; “a reproach of |$0"""|/ais.a. | 3 He restoreth my soul: ‘he leadeth me in the 
. P vE, a 10 x “or hi ‘ © 
men, and despised of the people. wark15. | F.2a.4, {Paths of righteousness for his name’s sake. 


7 «All they that see me laugh me to scorn: they | fs 25|/ fess!) 4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of /the 


tshoot out the lip, “they shake the head, saying. open. Jono. |shadow of death, *T will fear no evil: “for thou art 


8 ‘+He trusted on the Lorp that he would deliver] ts 109.25. || 1Pet.2.25.with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. 


. ° : 5 . . : ‘ . Matt. 27. || Rev. 7. 17. i ; A : 
him: ‘let him deliver him,||seeing he delighted in him. |is.” ~ ||) Philaas. 5 ‘Thou preparest a table before me in the pre- 


Oe 
7 " c Ezek. 34. 7 S AAT ‘ k - 
9 ‘But thou art he that took me out of the womb :| teh 44° sence of mine enemies: thou {*anointest my head 


rolled him- 








thou ||didst make me hope when J was upon my|sfomwe tie with oil; my cup runneth over. ; 
mother’s breasts. Ps. ob, fonder 6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all 
fOr, ¢ 2 SS. . s of . . 
10 I was cast upon thee from the womb: ™thou aight in || Rev. 1. the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house 
art my God from my mother’s belly. LPs. 71. 6. || ¢ Heb. of the Lorp + forever. 
7 . 4 waters a - 
11 Be not far from me; for trouble zs near; for) pipes me |) quietness. PSALM XXIV. 
there 7s + none to help. : CRT e315. The seek f rd ee aes kingdom: 
12 "Many bulls have compassed me: strong balls| «49.1. ae te . 350) 
of Ba jens rs s eee ee ee d ric tiiiti Deeb bit A oh ok HE “earth zs the Lorp’s and the fulness thereof; 
l 3 °Tho i batseduannd mae Bayh reread heen n Deut. a2, |] # 10.21 22. the world, and they that dwell therein. 
*y Tgap ] Feel gage. || Pa 44010) 2 °For he hath founded it upon the seas, and 


ravening and a roaring lion. aay Ps. 3.6. : ; 
oO 1: igek 89 fora jestablished it upon the floods. 


14 I am poured out like water, and all my bones|‘... 3. 6. ae ‘ : 
are || out of ae Imy heart is like wax: it fete aon ie. || fsa 432, 3 *Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lorp? 
in the midst of my bowels errr ill bn eee ey, weHe thatioth a 4 Pe ees h 
2 SR (CNG RT Sy : sped a5 4 ook 3.461 ee ee e that hath “clean hands, and “a pure heart; 
15 "My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and ter, |lteps.02-10./who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor 


- ongue cleaveth to my jaws; and _tl ast ther Heb. ‘in 
Be Ce MONUIaN On ALpmtay AS L-thou hast der lawnar (Sworn deceitfully. 








@ he dust of death. dhebsied rn ae Ye : 
peaiene me into t e dust of deat against me, || 4ays. 5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lorp 
6 For ‘dogs have compassed me: the assembly | 7? 20-5.6.|| a xx. 9.29. . ; Pp. 4 , 
: ; zi ; (Or, 19.5, |and righteousness from the God of his salvation. 
of the wicked have inclosed me: “they pierced my |sundered. || Deut. To. a Ree cat : 
: 1 f q Josb.7.5.|| 14, 6 This zs the generation of them that seek him, 
hands and my feet. Job 28.16. || Job 41.11. that “seek thy face, |O Jacob. Selah 
17 I may tell all my bones: *they look and stare |22"°" ™ || P8201 |r jy: es Heer cuke 
aenme +3 b20.10.1| seme 7 ‘Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye Kft 
‘ Lam. 4.4. || % Gen. 1.9. T A last] nae & 7 i 
18 /They part my garments among them and cast] Jb"19%)/ Jon 38.6 RNa et ate doors; “and the King of glory 
vesture. Matt. 27.1 & 136, 6. ee ie He a 2 
a 9 But be i ap as ple Do ie ya Sys Yaa o a Ppet.as.| & Who ¢s this King of glory? the Lorp strong 
; ? cm ee jes 15.1. and mighty, the Lorp mighty in battle. 


strength, haste thee to help me. Luko 23. {1 $5, 96. 9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them 


¢ Wer 5 aes a i gy_| 33. + Heb. - Ay 
20 Deliver my soul from the sword, *tmy dar-|33.,, 49. riedean UP, Ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory 








vas + ae the no 0 * dog. he aah aA |i oftands. 1p AAT come tri 
“pave me from the lions mouth: u De Luke 23. |! 1 ‘Tim, 2:8, - ahs : : 
pati e OF ON NAS ar. 3. || yuntese | LO Who is this King of glory? the Lorp of hosts 
heard me from the horns of the unicorns. y take 23.|!7 Ps 16.4 he gs the Kine of elor Sala ? 
22 *I will declare thy name unto /my brethren: |Stan1s. {| "38,27 S ps - L M XXV 
in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. |2%.24,_ || l,o- SEN ae ; 
5 o : - ver. 11. |) 0 God of David's confidence in prayer. 
23 £Ye that fear the Lorp, praise him; all ye the}?s10.1._ Jacob a 4 Pisin Wk Daeed 
° ° 4 . $.00.17.1! ¢ Tsq. 26, 2, . . 
seed of Jacob, glorify him; and fear him, all ye the ted, my I i Ps 07.6. NTO “thee, O Lor», do I lift up my soul. 
A ia . ag. 27. 3 
seed of Israel. 4 tlle. Mal 3.1. 2 O my God, I ’trust in thee: let me not be 
24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the hand, ape se 4, |aShamed, ‘let not mine enemies triumph over me. 
affliction of the afflicted; neither hath he hid his face |?)730% «145.8. | 3 Yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed: , 





from him; but “when he cried unto him, he heard. |77., 44,.|/52:22-5- |let them be ashamed which transgress without cause. 


i 3] ; 1 o orega-| Acts 4.27. |/ 3" 0 * as ‘ : : 
fon: tL vill pay my’ vows before thent that ferraed Eee | Ea 
26 ‘The meek shall eat and be satisfied : they shall {7° || Rom 10. 6 Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou 


praise the Lorp that seek him: your heart “shall live |;pi135""|/¢t* 18-4 |ar¢ the God of my salvation: on thee do I wait all 
for ever. nite.5.7,|| by & |the day. 
27 "All the ends of the world shall remember and |i ?s.35.1s. 1 wile. 6 Kemember, O Lorn, *+ thy tender mercies and 


turn unto the Lorp: ’and all the kindreds of the} «11.1. "|| 75103." |thy loving-kindnesses; for they have been ever of old. 


: : k Ps. 66.13. | 3 : ° 
nations shall worship before thee. «1, 14 tio | ¢ Remember not ‘the sins of my youth, nor my 
28 ’For the kingdom zs the Lorp’s: and he @s the|;Tey%r'i1;|| 1s 8.15. | transgressions: “according to thy merey remember 
governor among the nations. eB aay oe thou me for thy goodness’ sake, O Lorp. 


29 “All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and] '« 5.13.) s5ov1s26| § Good and upright és the Lorp: therefore will 
worship: ‘all they that go down to the dust shall bow}; “|l5er3-25. |he teach sinners in the way. : 
before him: and none can keep alive his own soul. |& 721i. & 


u 
rr 





e711, ¢|/2?*1} 9 The meek will he guide in judgment: and the 





30 A seed shall serve him; ‘it shall be accounted|;* *** meek will he teach his way. 
to the Lorp for a generation. rvs 087. [laps.st.s.| LO All the paths of the Lorp are mercy and truth 


\ 31 ‘They shall come, and shall declare bis righte-|» '* 47-5.)| £79. junto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies. 








ousness unto a people that shall be born, that he | Zech 14.9.) 18.11, 11 *For thy name’s sake, O Lorp, pardon mine 
hath done this. « (gfe. 49.12. (] Rom. 5.20.jIniquity; ‘for it a great. , 
8 . . 








aa “Sy 
4 


13 ‘His soul shall dwell at ease; and “his seed |!Prv. 1. 
shall inherit the earth. + Heb, 
14 "The secret of the Lorn zs with them that fear |in good” 
him; ||and he will shew them his covenant. m Ps. BT. 
15 °Mine eyes are ever toward the Lorp; for he|1!;2%°2 
shall t pluck my feet out of the net. dere 
16 ¢Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon] £15.15.” 
me; for I am desolate and afflicted. lind? die 
17 The troubles of my heart are enlarged: O) wun them 
bring thou me out of my distresses. ee 
18 ¢ Look upon mine affliction and my pain; and Le 
forgive all my sins. P Ps. 60.16, 
9 Consider mine enemies; for they are many ;|q2samie. 
and they hate me with + cruel hatred. + Heb, 
20 O keep my soul, and deliver me: ’let me not|”%’ 
be ashamed; for I-put my trust in thee. kets 
21 Let integrity and uprightness preserve me; 
for I wait on thee. 
22 ‘Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles. | «Ps.130.8. 
PSALM XXVI. 
David resorteth unto God in confidence of his integrity. 
| A Psalm of David. 
UDGE ?me, O Lorn; for I have ®walked in mine |<Ps.7.s. 
& integrity: ‘I have trusted also in the Lorp; there-|2kings 30. 
fore I shall not slide. Br Seay 
2 “Examine me, O Lorp, and prove me; try my /¢is 3% 
reins and my heart. Prov 20.25, 
3 For thy loving-kindness ¢s before mine eyes :| 17-3. «66. 
and ‘I have walked in thy truth. a a oe, 
4 /T have not sat with vain persons, neither will | Kun. 
I go in with dissemblers. ae 
‘0 Ihave *hated the congregation of evil doers; |r. 19.17. 
“and will not sit with the wicked. © 199, 23, 
6 ‘I will wash mine hands in innocency: so will|ips.1.1. 










5g ae es i y cs dee wis 
David resorteth unio God: 

12 What man 7s he that feareth the Lorp? *him|xps.s7.23. 
shall he teach in the way ¢ha/ he shall choose. 








I compass thine altar, O Lorn: 5 Soe ae 
7 That I may publish with the voice of thanks-|?s%2: 8, 


giving, and tell-of all thy wondrous works. ke Ps, 27. 4, 
8 Lorp, *I have loved the habitation of thy house, |t#*-,,. 
and the place + where thine honour dwelleth. Sense a 
9 ||‘Gather not my soul with sinners, 
with t bloody men: 
10 In whose hands zs mischief, 


nor my life}ior 
hand is t+ full of “bribes. 


away. 
° ~ i Se 
and their right}i"sim. 25. 
29. 
Ps, 28. 3. 


11 But as for me, I will walk "in mine integrity :}f Me». 
redeem me, and be merciful unto me. "ood. 


. . Heb. 
12 °My foot standeth in an “even place: 7in the | fier wien 


congregations will I bless the Lorp. Deut 18. 
19, 

PSALM XXVIII. 1 Sam.8.3, 

David sustaineth his faith by the power of God. pes (3 

A Psalm of David. : Ps. oe 

° . . prs. il. 

r | YHE Lorp zs *my light and ae salvation; whom Ps, 22.23 

shall I fear? ‘the Lorp as the strength of my|&11i- 

life; of whom shall I be afraid? a Ps S411. 


20. 


2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my an 

1 al iC. tn . 

foes, Tcame upon-me to “eat up my. flesh, they |s nx is 2. 
‘ a c Ps. 62.2 
stumbled and fell. 6. & 118.14 


3 ‘Though an host should encamp against me, my |: ,, 5 





heart shall not fear: though war should rise against + Heb. ep 
me, in this #77 I be confident. igatinst me. 

4 SOne ching have I desired of the Lorn, that will tre 36" 
I seek after; that I may #dwell in the house of the |/?°¢ 
Lorp all the days of my life, to behold ||" the beauty | hake? *- 
of the Lorp, and to inquire in his temple. the delight, 

5 For ‘in the time of trouble he shall hide me in irs si, 
his pavilion: in the secret of his tabernacle shall he |i," 
hide me; he shall ‘set me up upon a rock. ie Ba 10.2, 





ud 




















ops: eae Rea ag ul aN aS a a ae ie aE ey 





ae Te y: ays ate Aim ‘ 
—b Hetaitiass ; yer a 
> re . ° . * 
XXVI. He prayeth against his enemies. 
\'Ps.3.3. | 6 And now shall ‘mine head be lifted up above 
mine enemies round about me: therefore will I offer 
tne jin his tabernacle sacrifices + of joy; I will sing, yea, 
'| ing. I will sing praises unto the Lorp. 
hor, 7 Hear, O Lorp, when I cry with my voice: have 
acid unto | MeYCy also upon me, and answer me. 
| my face 8 | When thou saidst, "Seek ye my face; my heart 
fan, a2, |Said unto thee, Thy face, Lorn, will I seek. . 
mPs246/ 9 "Hide not thy face far from me; put not thy 
npscolT./ Servant away In anger: thou hast been my help; 
'otsai015.{leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my 
+ Heb. 1 A 
wil gather | Salvation. 
aon, |. 10 °’When my father and my mother forsake me, 
2 ¥s.25.4. then the Lorp + will take me up. 
_ 11 #Teach me thy way, O Lorp, and lead me in 
| away of ta plain path, because of + mine enemies. 
seedy 12 “Deliver me not over unto the will of mine 
limcwnicn| enemies: for *false witnesses are risen up against 
| observe me, ne, and such as breathe out cruelty. 
oro. | 13 L had fuited, unless I had believed to see the 
risam. | goodness of the Lorp ‘in the land of the living. | 
epic ae 14 “Wait on the Lorn: be of good courage, and he 
Heas.u1, |Shall strengthen thine heart: wait, I say, on the Lorp. 
Acts 9.1 Ta : 
H tbs. 56. 13 PSALM XXVIII. 
vee 9. & 6 David blesseth God. 9 He prayeth for the people. 
| Jer. 11. 19 q A Psalm of David. 
Zek. 20, 2 = 
20, NTO thee will I cry, O Lorp my rock; “be not 
fe cle silent ¢ to me: ‘lest, 7f thou be silent to me, I 
huays9, | become like them that go down into the pit. 
Hab.2.8. | 2 Hear the voice of my supplications, when I ery 
feb unto thee, “when I lift up my hands || “toward thy 
rom meé, 
> ps. 64.4. | holy oracle. 
Ve Ringe 3 *Draw me not away with the wicked, and with 
S38 20. [the workers of iniquitv, “which speak peace to their 
rs.5.7- /neighbours, but mischief 7s in their hearts. 
tnd the 4 sGive them according to their deeds, and ac- 
OTUCcLE O ° i 2 ° 
iy sane- |Cording to the wickedness of their endeavours: give 
tuary. 4 } (ey , } oe ] Joe d 
dvs iss.2,| them after the work of their hands; render to them 
c¥s. 26-9. | their desert. 
«55.218! Because *they regard not the works of the 
62.4 oO 
|Jer9.8. |LonD, nor the operation of his hands, he shall de- 
ts") stroy them, and not build them up. 
Rev. 18. 6. p : om : 
ret Gia ys 6 Blessed ée the Lorp, because he hath heard 
has.az, [the voice of my supplications. 
ivsi8.2.| 7 The Lorp zs ‘my strength, and my shield; my 
«w4. (heart *trusteth in him, and Lam helped: therefore 
wren. {MY heart greatly rejoiceth; and with my song will 
| + Heb. i eit ce } = 
ttrengin o¢| L praise him. ; 
pivations. | 8 The Lorp is || their strength, and he zs the 
mbeut. 9./ + ‘saving strength of his anointed. 
1 Kingss.| 9 Save thy people, and bless “thine inheritance: 
id, |] feed them also, “and lift them up for 
j Gr, eed them also, "and lift them up for ever. 
rule. ee d 
Ps. 78. 71. . PSALM .XXIX. 
pap aig David exhorteth princes to give glory to God. 
« 1 Chron. P 
a - 2 { A Psalm of David. 
- 96.7, 8, vs a 
ue ( pie “unto the Lorp, O t+ ye mighty, giva unto 
eb. 
ye suns of the Lorp glory and strength. , 
time | 2 Give unto the Lorp tthe glory due unto his 
jenouwr ‘name; worship the Lorp |lin thebeauty of holiness. 
his name. a ? é é ; 
Jor, innis) 3 The voice of the Lord zs upon_the waters: 
sanctuary. (the God of glory thundereth: the Lorp 7s upon 
Pp 
b 2 Chron. 
2.21. ||| Many waters. 
pete 4 The voice of the Lorp is tpowerful; the voice 
Vee lof the Lorp zs + full of majesty. 
tHeb. | 9 The voice of the Lorp breaketh the cedars; 
(fuer. | |yea, the Lorp breaketh “the cedars of Lebanon. ‘ 
| i majesty. : : ‘ 
dis.2.33.| 6 ‘He maketh them also to skip like a ealf; 
Speuts o.| uebanon and /Sirion like a young unicorn. : 
63 33 
- 
‘ . eS 
Se a pu) ale = wh, eS 














* 
a ® 


SM i Rane hike ge dere Nee ols oa 


Pay 


- David praiseth God: : 
A 7 The voice of the Lorp ¢ divideth the flames 
re. 
8 The voice of the Lorn shaketh the wilderness; 
the Lorp shaketh the wilderness of Kadesh. 

9 The voice of the Lorp maketh “the hinds || to 
calve, and discovereth the forests: and in his tem- 
ple || doth every one speak of his glory. 

10 The Lorn ‘sitteth upon the flood; yea, ‘the 
Lorp sitteth King for ever. 

11 ‘The Lorp will give strength unto his people; 

the Lorp will bless his people with peace. 
PSALM XXX. 
David praiseth God for his deliverance. 


{ A Psalm and Song, *at the dedication of the 
house of David. 


WILL extol thee, O Lorn; for thou hast “lifted 

me up, and hast not made my foes to ’rejoice 
over me. 

2 O Lorp my God, I cried unto thee, and thou 
hast ‘healed me. 

3 O Lorp, “thou hast brought up my soul from 
the grave: thou hast kept me alive, that I should 
not ‘go down to the pit. 

4 ‘Sing unto the Lorn, O ye saints of his, and 
give thanks || at the remembrance of his holiness. 

® For ‘this anger endureth but a moment; “in his 
favour vs life: weeping may endure + for a night, ‘but 
T joy cometh in the morning. 

_ 6 And ‘in my prosperity I said, I shall never be 
moved. 

7 Lorp, by thy favour thou hast + made my moun- 
tain to stand strong: ‘thou didst hide thy face, and 
I was troubled. 

8 I cried to thee, O Lorp; and unto the Lorp I 
made supplication. 

9 What profit 7s there in my blood, when I go 
down to the pit? ™Shall the dust praise thee? shall 
it declare thy truth? 

10 Hear, O Lorp, and have mercy upon me: 
Lorp, be thou my helper. . 

11 *Thou hast turned for me my mourning into 
dancing: thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded 
me with gladness; 

12 To the end that || my glory may sing praise to 
thee, and not be silent. O Lorp my God, I will give 
thanks unto thee for ever. 


PSALM XXXI. 
David, showing his confidence in God, craveth his help. 
{ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 

N “thee, O Lorn, do I put my trust; let me never 

be ashamed: °deliver me in thy righteousness. 

2 © Bow down thine ear to me; deliver me speedily: 
be thou +my strong rock, for an house of defence 
to save me. 

3 “For thou art my rock and my fortress; there- 
fore ‘for thy name’s sake lead me, and guide me. 

4 Pull me out of the net that they have laid 
Boy for me: for thou art my strength. 

8 / Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast 
redeemed me, O Lorp God of truth. 

6 I have hated them ¢ that regard lying vanities: 
but I trust in the Lorp. 

7 IT will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy: for 
thou hast considered my trouble; thou hast “known 
my soul in adversities ; 

8 And hast not ‘shut me up into the hand of the 

' enemy: “thou hast set my feet in a large room. 
4] ai mercy upon aie. O Lorp, for I am in 


“= = 
Ea 
’ 


of 





chon tee" 








+ Heb. 
cutteth out. 


g Num. 13. 
26. 

h Job 39.1, 
2, 3. 

|| Or, to be 
in pain. 

|| Or, 

every whit 
of tt utter- 
eth, &e. 


t Gen. 6.17. 
Job 38.-8, 
OF 





25. 
Ie Ps. 10.16. 
UPs, 28. 8. 


Deut. 20. 


Sam. 5. 
1. & 6, 20. 
1042. 


* 
5. 
A} 
1 


a Ps, 28. 9./ 


b Ps. 25. 2. 
& 35.19, 24. 


c Ps.6.2. & 
103. 3. 
da Ps. 86,18. 


e Ps, 28, 1. 


Ff 1 Chron. 
16, 4. 

P 

|| Or, 
to the me- 
morict. 

g Ps. 103. 9. 
Isa. 26. 20. 
& 54. 7, 8. 
2 Cor. 4.17. 
+ Heb. 
thereis 
but 

a moment 
tn his an- 


ger. 

h Ps. 63. 3. 
Heb. in 
the evening 
i Ps. 126.5. 
+ Heb. 
singing. 

k Job 29.18 


th 





+ Heb. 
settled 
strength 
for my | 
mountain. 
U Ps.104.29,. 
me Ps. 6. 5. 
& 88.11. & 
115.17. & 
118. 17. 
Isa. 38.18. 
n 2 Sam. 6. 


= 
cs 


Isa. 61. 3. 

Jer. 31, 4, 

|| That is, 

my tongue, 

or, my 

soul : 

See Gen. 

49. 6. 

Ps. 16. 9. & 
7.8. 


@ Ps, 22. 5. 
& 25.2. & 
(i Ss 

Isa. 49. 23. 
b Ps. 143. 1. 
o Ps. 71.2, 
+ Heb. 

to me for 
a rock of 
strength. 

@ Ps. 18.1, 
e Ps. 23. 3. 
& 25. 11. 


F Luke 23. 
46, 


Acts 7. 59. 
g Jonah 2. 


8. 


h John 10. 
on 











QT 
i Deut. 32. 


ie) 
oS 


1 Sam. 17. 









ee Sh 








‘e 


s goodness. 





He extolleth God 


irs.6.7. |trouble: ‘mine eye is consumed with grief, yea, my 
soul and my belly. 

10 For my life is spent with grief, and my years 

with sighing: my strength faileth because of mine 
ms.92.3,|iniquity, and "my bones are consumed. 
ee i "I was a reproach among all mine enemies, 
re io 13,{ Dut °especially among my neighbours, and a fear to 
Ps. 98.11. mine acquaintance: “they that did see me without 
pbs. 64.8.|fled from me. . 

12 “I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind: 

I am like a t broken vessel. 

13 "For I have heard the slander of many: *fear 
was on every side: while they ‘took counsel together 
against me, they devised to take away my life. 

14 But I trusted in thee, O Lorp: I said, Thou 
art my God. 

15 My times are in thy hand: deliver me from 
the hand of mine enemies, and from them that per- 
secute me. 

16 “Make thy face to shine upon thy servant: 
save me for thy mercies’ sake. 

17 *Let me not be ashamed, O Lorn; for I have 
called upon thee: let the wicked be ashamed, and 
“il let them be silent in the grave. 

18 *Let the lying lips be put-to silence; which 
“speak + grievous things proudly and contemptuously 
against the righteous. 

19 °Oh how great zs thy goodness, which thou 
jhast laid up for them that fear: thee; which thou 
hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the 
sons of men! 

20 °Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy pre- 
sence from the pride of man: “thou shalt keep them 
-|secretly in a pavilion from the strife of tongues. 

21 Blessed be the Lorn: for ‘he hath shewed me 
his marvellous kindness /in a || strong city. 

22 For “I said in my haste, “I am cut off from 
before thine eyes: nevertheless thou heardest the 
voice of my supplications when I ctied unto thee. 

23 ‘O love the Lorp, all ye his saints: for the 
LORD ka Suet the faithful, and plentifully re- 
wardeth the proud doer. 

24 “Be of good courage, and he shall strengthen 
your heart, all ye that hope in the Lorp. 

PSALM XXXII. 
Confession of sins giveth ease to the conscience. 
{ || A Psalm of David, Maschil. 
LESSED is he whose “transgression is forgiven, 
whose sin 7s covered. 

2 Blessed zs the man unto whom the Lorp °im- 
puteth not iniquity, and ‘in whose spirit there 7s no 
ce John 1.47 guile, 
vee” 8 When T kept silence, my bones waxed old 
through my roaring all the day long. 

4 For day and night thy “hand was heavy upon 
rs. 38.2. |Me: My moisture is turned into the drought of 
Prov. 28./ summer. — Selah. 

® I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine 
iniquity have I not hid. °T said, I will confess my 
fi Tim.1,|transgressions unto the Lorp; and thou forgavest 


q Ps. 88. 4, 


t+ Heb. 
avesselthat 
perisheth. 
r Jer.20.10, 
s Jer. 6, 25. 
& 20. 3. 
Lam. 2. 22. 
t Matt. 27. 
1, 


u Num. 6. 
25, 26. 

Ps. 4. 6. & 
ayer be 

xz Ps. 25. 2, 


y 1 Sam. 2. 


Ps. 115.17. 
| Or, 

let them be 
cut off for 
the grave. 
z Ps. 12.3. 
a1 Sam. 2. 
3. 


~ 


Ps. 94, 4. 
Jude 15. 
+ Heb. a 
hard thing. 
b Tsa. 64. 4. 
1-Cor. 2. 9. 








{ Or, 

Fenced city 

g 1 Sam.23. 
6 





Pssl 16511. 
A Isa. 38, 
nh Ps 7 
Lam. 38. 54. 
Jonah 2. 4. 
i Ps. 34. 9. 


ke Ps. 27.14. 


|| Or, 
A Psalm 
of David 
giving in- 
struction. 
a Ps. 85. 2. 
Rom, 4. 6, 
8 


T; 8. 
b 2 Cor. 5. 
19. 


d1 Sam. 5. 
6,11. 


Job 33. 7. 


pins {ene muy of my sin. Selah. 
‘un *| 6 /For this shall every one that is godly *pray 
in a time 


unto thee tin a time when thou mayest be found: 


ne 8.8 surely in the floods of great waters they shall not 
31.20. {come nigh unto him. 

itxis1.| ¢ “Thou at my hiding-place; thou shalt preserve 
7x’) |me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with 
1 ‘songs of deliverance. Selah. ’ 












SO eee oe, EOP sae! be Sy ee Na | Re 
oe ON ey a bor ae 


> 


+ 


God. PSALMS, 52.00. 5 ge The privileges of the godly. 


8 I will instruct thee, and teach thee in the way|t te. || ¢rs.9.90.) 3 O “magnify the Lorp with me, and let us exalt 


Twill coun- 


Ciao 





OBA ENS. vid tea 
Jin exhortation to praise 


* 


which thou shalt go: tI will guide thee with mine eye. | se thee, ||“ """ his name together. 
9 *Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which| snare ||¢t77-/ 4 I *sought the Lorn, and he heard me, and de- 
have ‘no understanding : whose mouth must be held | 7g jlivered me from all my fears. 

. ~ 3. A Tha faVe 11Y 7 . 
in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto). 59, 1/0" somal © ||They looked unto him, and were lightened : 
thee. ' (Job 36.11.) unto him. |and their faces were not ashamed. 

10 ™Many sorrows shall be to the wicked; but "hej. 9) /?°*| 6 / This poor man cried, and the Lorp heard him, 
that trusteth in the Lorp, mercy shall compass him nPs. 84, 8, |/ {er and saved him out of all his troubles. 
84. 12, ‘s 
about. : it Prov. 36, || 2 Sam. 22 7 The angel of the Lorp ‘encampeth round about 
11 ’Be glad in the Lorp, and rejoice, ye righteous: |”. ,, , || pan.e22. them that fear him, and delivereth them. 





and shout for joy, all yz that are upright in heart. e's. 64.10 {See Gen,| 8 O *taste and see that the Lorp 7s good: ‘blessed 


Pen Leuk x eK LL dimes, 2S the man ¢hat trusteth in him. 
God is to be praised for his goodness, Wega| 9 ™O fear the Lorn, ye his saints; for there is no 
EJOICE “in the Lorn, O ye righteous: for|ars.s2.||*1Pet23. want to them that fear him. 
>praise is comely for the upright. Ppa iaz..||mPssi23.| 10 "The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: 
2 Praise the Lorp with harp: sing unto him with i,’ |*but. they that seek the Lorp shall not want any 
the psaltery ‘and an instrument of ten strings. ePs.92.3. ||°P***1| oood thing. : 


8 “Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with!aps61.|/??**°| 11 Come, ye children, hearken unto me: ?I will 








a loud noise. os. 1 llfri¢ |teach you the fear of the Lorp. 

4 For the word of the Lorp és right; and all his|!4°3; ,. |/$2"* | 12 *What man 7s he that desireth life, and loveth 
works are done in truth. Rev. 6.9. |/«Ps.37:27. many days, that he may see good? 

6 ‘He loveth righteousness and judgment: /thejers m7. |1. 13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from 
earth is full of the || goodness of the Lorp. 7Pe lis. |[18. __ |"Speaking guile. 

6 By the word of the Lorp were the heavens made; }/%6;, jovae7,| L4 ‘Depart from evil, and do good; ‘seek peace, 


and “all the host of them ‘by the breath of his mouth. |™o, || 1'bees'12. and pursue it. 
7 *He gathereth the waters of the sea together as|*7. |, | z1$37| 15 “The eyes of the Lorp are upon the righteous, 
an heap: he layeth up the depth in store-houses. [2 Pet. 8.5. |/ 10 and his ears ae open unto their *cry. 


8 Let all the earth fear the Lorp: let all the in-|{Jcvscis||/Amos.1'| 16 ¥The face of the Lorp 7s against them that 











habitants of the world stand in awe of him. & Gen. 1-9.) ¢ Prev 1 | do evil, *to cut off the remembrance of them from 
9 For ‘he spake, and it was done; he commanded, |*¢";%, 5,|[{s%5.° {the earth. 

and it stood fast. vs. 148.5. | Ps.185.19, 17 The righteous cry, and “the Loro heareth, and 
10 The Lorp +bringeth the counsel of the hea-|mt.s10.| >?s.145. |delivereth them out-of all their troubles. 

then to nought: he maketh the devices of the peo- fm, | cbs.ota7.| 18 ¢The Lorp ds nigh “funto them that are of a bro- 

> ple of none effect. ee oes ken heart; and saveth tsuch as be of a contrite spirit. 

11 "The counsel of the Lorp standeth for ever, the | »Jov 23. |) #3, t 19 ¢Many are the afflictions of the righteous: ‘but 

thoughts of his heart + to all generations. Provasar, |e brten the Lorp delivereth him out of them all. 

’ 12 *Blessed zs the nation whose God zs the Lorp;/# iia i." Heb. iy 20 He keepeth all his bones: ‘not one of them 

ynd the people-whom he hath *chosen for his own |fnrtmne | spirit. | [1S broken. - 

inheritance. . gs Beh liad Hie Ge rations Bee: gat eee te a elie and they that 
13 7The Lorp looketh from heaven; he beholdeth)« 144.15. ||7,"3°* |hate the righteous || snali be desolate. 

all the sons of men. Beut.7.0. (|e. 17] 22 The Lorp “redeemeth the soul of his servants : 
14 From the place of his habitation he looketh cocci bie Fy and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate, 

upon all the inhabitants of the earth. act [0r, shot PSA LM’XXXV. 
15 He fashioneth their hearts alike eg he con- ee 15.3 no Sam, David prayeth for his own safety, and his enemies’ confusion. : 

sidereth all their works. rJob 24.21. T Kings q A Psalm of David. é 
16 ‘There is no king saved by the multitude of sbs.4i.6/ 3.79; 0. LEAD ¢my cause, O Lorp, with them that strive 

an host: a mighty man is not delivered by much ee with me: “fight against them that fight against me. 

strength. a Ps. 43.1 2 °Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up 


17 ‘An horse 7s a vain thing for safety: neither}: Ps. 20.7. || fam.3.s8,.|for mine help. 











shall he deliver any by his great strength. Prova. ||2#x1425| 3 Draw out also the spear, and stop the pec 
18 “Behold, the eye of the Lorp zs *upon them} 201 36.7. dver. 26, lagainst them that persecute me: say unto my soul, 
that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy; = |7§.43"),||18.« 7.” |L am thy salvation. 
19 To deliver their soul from death, and ’to keep|z?: 4 ers.12.5.| 4 “Let them be confounded and put to shame that 
them alive in famine. y Job 6.20.|| f°? 4'"8| seek after my soul: let them be ‘turned back and 
20 «Our soul waiteth for the Lorp: “he ¢s our}:‘s 621, ||<*.!*, |brought to confusion that devise my hurt. 
help and our shield. prea Moa. 38 s.| § J Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let 
$1 For our “heart shall rejoice in him, because|}!%14,, , ||airinss |the angel of the LoRD chase them. 
we have trusted in his holy name. . Zech- 30.1. patie 6 Let their way be t’dark and slippery: and let 
22 Let thy mercy, O Lorp, be upon us, according || esis |the angel of the Lorp persecute them. 
&s we hope in thee. Loren, {ees 22%| 7 For without cause have they “hid for me their 
PSALM XXXIV. 1Sam.21. 115.8. Inet a a pit, which without cause they have digged — 
David praiseth God, and exhorteth others thereto by his experience. cane 4 phi ae for m soul. : : 
{A Psalm of David when he changed his behaviour before — | j,Thess > || nol of, 8 Let destruction come Oe him ¢ at unawares ; 
| Abimelech ; who drove him away, and he departed. 2 Thess. 1. |lie sez ¢ and “let ms net that he hath hid catch himself: into 
WILL “bless the Lorp at all times: his praise Patron, || sith 220: |that very destruction let him fall. hs ) 
shall continually de in my mouth. VGor. 181. //7Ps.18.5.| 9 And my soul shall be joyful in the Lorp: ‘it , 
2 My soul shall make her *boast in the Lorp:)¥, 1), |/31,8.. [shall rejoice in his salvation. ae . 
‘the humble, shall hear thereof, and be glad. i4.41427.'ps.7iia. | LO ™All my bones cha Say Lorp, "who 2s- like 
















PS 


unto thee, which deliverest the poor from him that 
is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy 
from him that spoileth him? 

11 +°’False witnesses did rise up; they laid to 
my charge things that I knew not. 

12 * They rewarded me evil for good fo the + spoil- 
ing of my soul. 

13 Butas for me, ?7when they were sick, my cloth- 
ing was sackcloth: I ||humbled my soul with fasting; 
rand my prayer returned into mime own bosom. 

14 ir t behaved myself tas though he had been my 
friend or brother: i bowed down heavily, as one 
that mourneth for his mother. 

15 But in mine f adversity they rejoiced, and ga- 
thered themselves together : yea, ‘the abjects gathered 
themselves together against me, and I knew 7 not; 
they did ‘tear me, and ceased not: 

6 With hypocritical mockers in feasts, “they 
gnashed upon me with their teeth. 

17 Lorp, how long wilt thou *look on? rescue 
my soul from their destructions, ¢”my darling from 
the lions. 

18 *i will give thee thanks in the great congre- 
gation: I will praise thee among {much people. 

19 “Let not them that are mine enemies + wrong- 
fully rejoice over me: neither ’let them wink with 
the eye ‘that hate me without a cause: 

20 For they speak not peace: but they devise de- 
ceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land. 

21 Yea, they ‘opened their mouth wide against 
me, and said, ‘Aha, aha! our eye hath seen 7. 

22 This thou hast “seen, O Lorp: &keep not 
silence: O Lorn, be not “far from me. 

23 ‘Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment, 
even unto my cause, my God and my Lord. 

24 * Judge me, O Lorp my God, ‘according to thy 
righteousness; and “let them not rejoice over me. 

25 "Let them not say in their hearts, tAh, so 
would we have it: let them not say, °We have 
swallowed him up. 


ve 














David's complaint : 





26 ’Let them be ashamed and brought to confu-|’ 


sion together that rejoice at mine hurt: let them be 
*clothed with shame and dishonour that "magnify 
themselves against me. 

27 *Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that fa- 
vour fmy righteous cause: yea, let them ‘say con- 
tinually, Let the Lorp be magnified, “which hath 
pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. 

28 ~And my tongue shall speak of thy righteous- 
ness and of thy praise all the day long. 
PSALM XXXVI. 
The grievous state of the wicked. 
{To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David the servant 
of the Lorp. 
HE transgression of the wicked saith within my 
heart, that * there is no fear of God before his eyes. 
2 For ’he flattereth himself in his own eyes, fun- 
til his iniquity be found to be hateful. 
3 The words of his mouth are iniquity and ‘de- 
ceit: “he hath left off to be wise, and to do good. 
4 ‘He deviseth ||mischief upon his bed; he setteth 
himself /in a way that zs not good; he abhorreth not 
evil. 





5 Thy mercy, O Lorp, zs in the heavens; and |* 


thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds. 
6 Thy righteousness zs like tthe great mountains; 
"thy judgments are a great deep: O Lorp, ‘thou 


preservest man and beast. 
866 








+ Heb. 
Witnesses 
of wrong. 
o Ps. 27.42. 
} Heb. they 
asked me. 
p Ps. 88.20. 
& 109. 3, 4, 


5. 

Jer. 18, 20. 

John 10,32. 

+ Heb. 

depriving. 

qg Job 30.25. 

Ps. 69. 10, 

11. 

| Or, 

afflicted. 

r Matt. 10. 
3 


13. 

Luke 10. 6. 
t+ Heb. 
walked. 

tT Heb. as a 
Friend, as 
a brother lo 
me. 

t Heb. 
haliing. 
Ps. 38. 17. 
s Job 30.1, 
8,12; 

t Job 16. 9. 
udob 16. 9. 
Ps. 37. 12. 


Lam. 2. 16. 


x Hab. 1. 
13 

+ Heb. my 
only one. 

y Ps. 22.20. 
z Ps. 22.25; 
31. & 40. 9, 
10, & 111.1. 
+ Web. 
strong. 

a Fs. 18. 4, 
& 25. 2.& 
38. 16. 

+ Heb. 
falsely. 
Ps. 38. 19. 
i Job15.12. 
Prov. 6.13. 
& 10. 10. 

c Ps. 69, 4. 
& 109. 3. & 
119. 161. 
Lam. 3. 52. 
John 15.26. 
d Ps, 22,13. 
e Ps. 40. 15. 
& 64.7. & 
70. 3. 

F Bx. 3. 7. 
Acts 7. 34. 
g Vs. 28. 1. 
& &3. 1. 

A Ps. 10.1. 
& 22, 11,19. 


1 2 Thess.1. 
6. 
m ver. 19. 
n Ps, 27.12, 
& 70.3. & 
140. 8. 
7 Leb. 
Ah, ah, our 
soul. 
6 Lam. 2. 
16. 

ver. 4 
Ps. 40. 14. 
q Ps. 109. 
29. & 132. 
18. 
7 Ps. 38.16, 
s Rom. 12. 


15. 
1 Cor. 12. 
26 


+ Heb. my 
righteous- 
ness. 

Prov. 8. 18. 
t Ps. 70. 4. 
u Ps. 149.4. 
a Ps. 50.15. 
& 61, 14. & 
71, 24. 

a Rom, 3. 


18. 
b Deut. 29. 
19. 


aie. 

¢ Ps. 12. 2; 
d@ Jer. 4.22. 
e Proy.4.16, 
Mic, 2. 1. 
Or. vanity. 
SF Asa. 65.2. 
g Ys. 57.10. 
& 108. 4, 








ut 


ALMS, XXXVL mp 


| | Heb. the 
| mountains 


of God 
hk Job 11.8. 
Bs. 77.19. 
Rom. 11.33. 
t Job 7, 20, 
Ps. 145. 9, 
1 Tim. 4, 
10. 


Kk bs. 31.19. 
ep, 

pr- cious. 

URuth 2.12 

Ps. At. 8. 

& 91. 4, 

m Ps. 65.4. 

+ Heb. 

watered, 

n Job 20.17 

Rey. 22. 1. 

o Ps. 16.11. 

p Jer, 2.13. 

John 4, 10, 


draw out at 
length. 

r dJer.22.16. 
s Ps.7, 10, 
& 94.15. & 
97.11. 
¢Ps.1. 5. 
a ver. 7. 
Ps: 73.3. 
Prov, 23.17. 
& 24.1, 19. 
b Ps. 90. 5, 
6: 


+ Neb. in 
truth, or, 
stableness. 
ce Isa.d8.14. 


+ Heb. Roll 
thy way 
upon the 
Lorp. 

d Ps. 55.22. 
Prov. 16, 3. 
Matt. 6. 25. 
Luke 12,22 
i Pet, d.7. 
e Job 11.17. 
Micah 7. 9. 
J Ps. 62.1%. 
7 Heb. 

Bz silent to 
the Lorn. 
g Isa.30,15, 
Lam. 3. 26. 
ver. 1, 8. 
Jer. 12.1. 
2 Ps. 73, 3. 
Ephes. 4. 
26. 





U ver. 11,22, 
29, 

Isa. 57. 18. 
m Teb. 10. 
36, 37. 

n Job 7.10. 
& 20.9. 

o Matt. 5.5. 
|| Or. 
practiseth. 
p Ps. 35.16. 








q Ps. 2. 4. 
r 1 Sam.26. 
10. 


+ Heb. the 
upright of 
way. 

s Mic. 5, 6. 


t Prov. 15. 
16. & 16. 8. 
1 Tim. 6. 6. 
w Job 38. 
15. 

Ps. 10. 15. 
Ezek. 30. 
21, &. 

a Ps k6: 


| y Isa. 60. 
21 


z Job 5. 20. 
Ps. 33. 19. 


+ Heb. the 
precious- 
ness of 
lambs. 

a Ps. 102.3. 


b Ps. 112. 
¢ Prov. 3. 
33. 


d ver. 9. 


x 


eee ee eae ote eC 
0, Beaton te decries TP CN ae 





ersuadeth to confidence in ¢ 


7 *How texcellent zs thy loving-kindness, O God! 
therefore the children of men ‘put their trust under 
the shadow of thy wings. 

8 ™They shall be tabundantly satisfied with the 
fatness of thy house; and thou shalt make them 
drink of "the river ’of thy pleasures. 

9 “For with thee zs the fountain of life: 9in thy 
light shall we see light. 

10 O tecontinue thy loving-kindness "unto them 
that know thee; and thy righteousness to the ‘up- 
right in heart. 

11 Let not the foot of pride come against me, and 
let not the hand of the wicked remove me. 

12 There are the workers of iniquity fallen: they 


-jare cast down, ‘and shall not be able to rise. 


PSALM XXXVII- 


David persuadeth to patience and confidence in God. 
§ A Psalm of David. 


a eee “not thyself because of evil doers, neither 
be thou envious against the workers of iniquity. 

2 For they shall soon be cut down “like the grass, 
and wither as the green herb. 

3 Trust in the Lorp, and do good; so shalt thou 
dwell in the land, and + verily thou shalt be fed. 

4 *Delight thyself also in the Lorp; and he shali 
give thee the desires of thine heart. 

5 t¢?Commit thy way unto the Lorn; trust also 
in hiny; and he shall bring ¢ to pass. 

6 ‘And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as 
the light, and thy judgment as the noon-day. 

7 4+ Rest in the Lorn, and wait patiently for him: 
‘fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in 
his way, because of the man who bringeth wicked 
devices to pass.’ 

8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: ‘fret not 
thyself in any wise to do evil. 

9 * For evil doers shall be cut off: but those that 
wait upon the Lorp, they shall ‘inherit the earth. 

10 For “yet a little while, and the wicked shall 
not de: yea, “thou shalt diligently consider his place, 
and it shall not be. 

11 *But thé meek shall inherit the earth; and 
shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. 

12 The wicked | plotteth against the just, ?and 
enasheth upon him with his teeth. 

13 *The Lorp shall laugh at him: for he seeth 
that "his day is coming. 

14 The wicked have drawn out the sword, and 
have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, 
and to slay f such as be of upright conversation. 

15 ‘Their sword shall enter mto their own heart, 
and their bows shall be broken. 

16 ‘A little that a righteous man hath 72s better 
than the riches of many wicked. 

17 For “the arms of the wicked shall be broken: 
but the Lorp upholdeth the righteous. 

18 The Lorp *knoweth the days of the upright: 
and their inheritance shall be ’for ever. 

19 They shall not be ashamed in the evil time: 
and *in the days of famine they shall be satisfied. 

20 But the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of 
the Lorp shall be as t the fat of lambs: they shall 
consume; “into smoke shall they consume away. 

21 The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again: 
but ‘the righteous sheweth mercy, and giveth. 

22 °For such as be blessed of him shall inherit 
the earths and they ¢hut be cursed of him “shall be 
cut off. 























Lo i 
. Te - 
CT 
i * 
pa 


wT” 
prs 






} ot 
a re a 
i 


e of the 

23 °The steps of a good man are || ordered by the 
Lorp: and he delighteth in his way. 

24 /Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast 
down: for the Lorp upholdeth him with his hand. 

25 I have been young, and now am old; yet have 
I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed 
§ begging bread. 

26 “He is Fever merciful, and lendeth; and his 
seed zs blessed. 

27 ‘Depart from evil, and do good; and dwell for 
evermore. 

28 For the Lorn *loveth judgment, and forsaketh 


goaty. 


not his saints; they are preserved for ever: ‘but the, 


seed of the wicked shall be cut off. 


29 ™The righteous shall inherit the land, and) 


dwell therein for ever. 


30."The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, 


and his tongue talketh of judgment. 

31 °The law of his God ¢s in his heart; none of 
his || steps shall slide. 

32 The wicked *watcheth the righteous, and 
seeketh to slay him. 

33 The Lorp ‘will not leave him in his hand, 
nor "condemn him when he is judged. 


34 *Wait on the Lorn, awl keep his way, and he|s: 


shall exalt thee to inherit the land: ‘when the 
wicked are cut off, thou shalt see 7. 

35 “I have seen the wicked in great power, and 
spreading himself like ||a green bay-tree. 

36 Yet he * passed away, and lo, he was not: yea, 


I sought him, but he could not be found. 


37 Mark the perfect man, and behold the up-|2 


right: for the end of that man 7s peace. 

38 *But the transgressors shall be destroyed to- 
gether: the end of the wicked shall be cut off. 

39 But “the salvation of the righteous 72s of the 
Lorp: he zs their strength ’in the time of trouble. 

40 And ‘the Lorp shall help them, and deliver 





PSALMS, 


e1 Sam. 2. 
9 


Prov. 16. 9. 
|| Or. 
established. 
J Ps. 34.19, 
20. & 40. 2. 
& 91. 12. 
| Prov.24.16. 
Mic. 7. 8. 
2 Cor. 4.9. 
g Job 15.28 
| Ps..59. 15, 
& 109. 10, 
h Deut. 15. 
8, 10. 
Ps. 112. 5, 
i) 


+ Web. all 

the day. 

| t Ps. 84.14. 
Tsa. 1, 16, 

17. 

Ps ie t: 
UPs. 21,10. 
Proy, 2.22, 
Tsa. 14. 20. 
m Prov. 2. 
21 

nm Matt. 12. 
35, 





o Deut. 6.6. 
Ps. 40. 8. & 
119. 98, 
Isa. 51. 7. 
| Or, 
goings. 

p Ps. 10.8. 
q 2 Pet. 2.9. 


7 Ps.109.31. 





Provy.20.22. 
t Ps. 52. 5, 
6. & 91. 8. 

u Job 5. 3. 








|| Or, a 
green tree 
that grow- 
eth in his 
own sor. 


x Job 20. 5, 
re, 


y Isa. 32. 
V7cde Dioes 
z Ps. 1. 4, 
& 52. 5. 

a Ps. 3. 8, 
6 Ps. 9, 9. 
c Ysa. $1.5. 
d1Chron. 
5. 20. 

Dan. 3. 17. 
28. & 6, 23. 





them: he shall deliver them from the wicked, and 
save them, “because they trust in him. 


PSALM XXXVIII. 


David moveth God to take compassion of his pitiful case. 
{A Psalm of David, *to bring to remembrance. 


O “Lorp, rebuke me not in thy wrath: neither 
chasten me in thy hot displeasure. 

2 For ’thine arrows stick fast in me, and ‘thy 
hand presseth me sore. 

3 There is no soundness in my flesh because of 
thine anger; “neither ¢s there any {rest in my bones 
because of my sin. 

4 For ‘mine iniquities are gone over mine head: 
as an heavy burden they are too “heavy for me. 

5 My wounds stink, and are corrupt because of 
my foolishness. 

6 Lam fttroubled; <I am bowed down greatly; 


* Ps. 70, 
title. 

aPs. 6.1, 
b Job 6. 4, 
ce Ps. $2, 4. 
d Ps. 6. 2. 
+ Heb. 
peace, OF, 
health, 

e Ezra 9. 6, 
Ps. 40, 12. 
JF Matt. 11. 
Og 


+ Heb. 
wried, 

@ Ps. 35.14. 
h Job 80.28 
Ps, 42.9. & 
43. 2. 

t Job 7. 5. 
I: ver. 3. 

i Job 3. 24. 
Ps.2207. 
Tsa. 59. 11. 
me Ps. 6.7. 
& 88, 9. 

} Heb. is 
not with 





me, 
n Ps. 81.11. 
o Luke 10. 





*T go mourning all the day long. 
7 For my loins are filled with a ‘loathsome dis- 
ease: and there is *no soundness in my flesh. 


8 I am feeble and sore broken: ‘I have roared by|% 


reason of the disquietness of my heart. 


9 Lorp, all my desire zs before thee; and my|=—= 


groaning is not hid from thee. 


10 My heart panteth, my strength faileth me: as 
for “the light of mine eyes, it also tis gone from me. 
11 “My lovers and my friends ’stand aloof from 
my tsore; and || my kinsmen “stand afar off. 
12 They also that seek after my life *lay snares for 
; / 





31, 32. 

+ Heb. 
stroke. 

Or, my 
neighbours 
p Luke 23. 





q 2Sam.17. 
72,8 


s Ps. 35. 20. 
t See 

2 Sam. 16. 
10 





u Ps. 39. 
a0: 





thee do T 


I Or, 
wait for. 





x 2 Sam. 
16.12; 

Ps. 39. 7. 

|| Or, 
answer. 

y Ps. 18. 4. 
z Deut. 32. 


35. 

a Ps. 35. 26. 
+ Heb. for 
halting. 
Ps. 35. 15. 
b Ps. 82. 5. 
Proy. 28. 
13. 

c 2 Cor. 7. 
9, 10. 

+ Heb. be- 
ing living, 
are strong. 
d Ps. 35. 39. 
e Ps. 85:12, 
JF See 1 
John3.12 & 
1 Pet. 3.13. 
g Ps. 35, 22. 
+ Heb. 

Jor iny 
help. 

A Ps. 27. 1. 
& 62, 2, 6. 
Isa. 12. 2. 


*1 Chron. 
16. 41. & 
25.1. 
Ps. 62. & 
77, title. 
al Kings 
Ro} 
2 Kings 
10, 31. 
+ Heb. a 
bridle, or, 
muzzle for 
my mouth. 
b Ps.141.3. 
Jam. 3, 2, 
c Col. 4, 5, 
d Ps. 38.18. 
+ Heb. 
troubled. 
e Jer. 20.9. 
F Ps. 90.12. 
& 119. 84. 
|| Or, what 
time I have 
here. 
g Ps. 90. 4. 
h ver. 11. 
Ps. 62. 9, 
& 144. 4, 
+ Heb. 
settled, 
+ Heb. 
an imuge. 
t 1 Cor, 7. 
31. 
Jam. 4, 14. 
k Job 27. 
if. 
Feeles. 2. 
1h 2151265 
& 5. 14. 


B05 Zi. 

1 Ps. 38. 15. 
m Ps. 44. 
13. & 79. 4. 
n Lev.10,3. 
Job 40. 4.5. 
Ps. 38. 18. 
02 Sam. 
16. 10. 
Job 2. 10 
p dob 9.34, 
& 18, 21. 

+ Heb. 
conflict, 

+ Heb. 
that which 
ts to be 
desired in 
him to melt 
away. 

q Job 4.19. 
& 13. 28. 
Tsa. 50. 9. 
ITos. 5. 12. 
r ver. 5. 


s Lev. 25. 


1 Pet. 1.17. 
& 2.11. 
t Gen. 47.9. 


u Job 10.20 
21. & 14. 5, 
6 


zx Job 14. 
10. 11, 12. 


+ Heb. 

In waiting 
1 waited. 

a Ps. 27.14 
& 37.7. 

+ Heb. a 
pii of noise. 











The brevity and vanity of life. 


me: and they that seek my hurt "speak mischievous 
things, and ‘imagine deceits all the day long. 

13 But ‘I, as a deaf man, heard not; “and J was 
as a dumb man ¢haé openeth not his mouth. 

14 Thus I was as a man that heareth not, and in 
whose mouth are no reproofs. . 

15 For {jin thee, O Lorp, *do I hope: thou wilt 
| hear, O Lorp my God. 

16 For I said, Hear me, "lest otherwise they should 
rejoice over me: when my *foot slippeth, they “mag- 
nify themselves against me. 

17 For I am ready +to halt, and my sorrow is 
continually before me. 

18 For I will ‘declare mine iniquity; I will be 
‘sorry for my sin. 

19 But mine enemies tare lively, and they are 
strong: and they that “hate me wrongfully are mul 
tiplied. 

"90 They also ‘that render evil for good are mine 
adversaries; /because I follow the thing that good is. 

21 Forsake me not, O Lorp: O my God, “be not 
far from me. 

22 Make haste t to help me, O Lorp ’ my salvation. 


PSALM XXXIX. 


David's care of his thoughts, and prayer. 
{ To the chief Musician, even to * Jeduthun, 
A Psalm of David. 

SAID, I will “take heed to my ways, that I sin 
not with my tongue: I will keep +’my mouth 

with a bridle, ‘while the wicked is before me. 
2 “T was dumb with silence; I held my peace, 

even from good; and my sorrow was { stirred. 
3 My heart was hot within me; while I was mus- 
ing ‘the fire burned: then spake I with my tongue. 


4 Lorp, ‘make me to know mine end, and the 


measure of my days, what it 7; that I may know 
| how frail I am. . 

®) Behold, thou hast made my days as an hand- 
breadth; and ’mine age 7s as nothing before thee: 
“verily every man tat his best state a altogether 
vanity. Selah. 

6 Surely every man walketh in t‘a vain shew: 
surely they are disquieted in vain: *he heapeth up 
riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them. 

7 And now, Lorp, what wait I for? ‘my hope zg 
in thee. 

8 Deliver me from all my transgressions: make 
me not “the reproach of the foolish. 

9 "I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because 
*thou didst 7. 

10 *Remove thy stroke away from me: I am con- 
sumed by the + blow of thine hand. 

11 When thou with rebukes dost correct man for 
iniquity, thou makest + his beauty “to consume away 
hke a moth: "surely every man ¢s vanity. Selah. 

12 Hear my prayer, O Lorp, and give ear unto 
my cry; hold not thy peace at my tears: ‘for I am 


‘ja stranger with thee and a sojourner, ‘as all my 


fathers were. 
13 “O spare me, that I may recover strength, 
before I go hence, and *be no more. 
PSALM XL. 
1 The benefit of confidence in God. 6 Obedience is the best sacrifice. 
{| To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 

t? WAITED patiently for the Lorp; and he in- 

clined unto me, and heard my cry. 
2 He brought me up also out of fan horrible pit. 

"867 


I 


cs 












Obedience the best sacrifice. 


out of ’the miry clay, and ‘set my feet upon a rock, 
and “established my goings. 
3 ¢And he hath put a new song in my mouth, 


‘even praise unto our God: /many shall see 7, and 


fear, and shall trust in the Lorp. 
4 «Blessed zs that man that maketh the Lorp his 


trust, and ‘respecteth not the proud, nor such as, 


‘turn aside to lies. 

5 *Many, O Lorp my God, are thy wonderful 
works which thou hast done, ‘and thy thoughts 
which are to us-ward: ||they cannot be reckoned bP 
in order unto thee: 7f I would declare and speak 
of them, they are more than can be numbered. 

6 ™Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire; 
mine ears hast thou t}opened: burnt-offering and 
sin-offering hast thou not required. 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the 


‘book 7 zs "written of me, 


8 °I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy 
law 7s t’ within my heart. 

9 7] have preached righteousness in the great 
congregation: lo, "I have not refrained my lips, O 
Lorp, ‘thou knowest. 

10 ‘I have not hid thy righteousness within my 
heart; I have declared thy faithfulness and thy sal- 
vation: I have not concealed thy loving-kindness 
and thy truth from the great congregation. 

11 Withhold not thou thy tender mercies from 
me, O Lorn: “let thy loving-kindness and thy truth 
continually preserve me. 

12 For innumerable evils have compassed me 
about: *mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, 
so that I am not able to look up; they are more 
than the hairs of mine head: therefore “my heart 
t faileth me. 

13 *Be pleased, O Lorp, to deliver me: O Lorp, 
make haste to help me. 

14 *Letthem be ashamed and confounded together 
that seek after my soul to destroy it; let them be 
driven backward and put to shame that wish me evil. 

15 *Let them be ‘desolate for a reward of their 
shame that say unto me, Aha, aha. 

16 “Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be 
glad in thee: let such as love thy salvation ‘say 
continually, The Lorp be magnified. 

17 /But I am poor and needy; yet the Lorp 
thinketh upon me: thou art my help and my de- 
liverer; make no tarrying, O my God. - 

PSALM XLI. 
1 God’s care of the poor. 10 David fleeth to C'od for succour. 

{ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, 
(eee «7s he that considereth ||the poor: the 
Lorp will deliver him tin time of trouble. 

2 The Lorp will preserve him, and keep him alive; 
and he shall be blessed upon the earth: ’and ||thou 
wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies. 

3 The Lorp will strengthen him upon the bed 
of languishing: thou wilt + make all his bed in his 


- sickness. 


4 I said, Lorp, be merciful unto me: ‘heal my 
soul; for I have sinned against thee. 

5 Mine enemies speak evil of me, When shall he 
die, and his name perish? 

6 And if he come to see me, he “speaketh vanity : 
his heart gathereth iniquity to itself; when he goeth 
abroad, he telleth 7. 

7 All that hate me whisper together against me: 


against me do they devise ¢my hurt. 
868 








b Ps. 69. 2, 
14. 


e.Ps. (27. 6. 
d Ps. 37. 23. 
é Ps. 33. 3. 
S Ps. 52. 6. 


g Ps. 34. 8. 
Jer. 17 7. 
A Ps. 101. 3, 


i Ps. 125. 5. 


k Ex.11.15. 
Job 5.9. & 
9. 10. 

Psi 71.15. 
& 92.5. & 
139. 6, 17. 
I Isa, 55. 8. 
| Or, none 
can order 
them unto 
thee. 

m1 Sam. 
15. 22 


Ps. 60. 8. & 

51. 16, 

Isa. 1. 11. 

& 66. 3. 

Ifos. 6. 6. 

Matt. 9.13. 
12.7 


Heb. 10. 5. 
+ Heb. 
digged. 
Ex. 21. 6. 
n Luke 24, 
+ 


4, 
o Ps.119.16, 
24, 47, 92. 
John 4. 34. 
Rom. 7. 22. 
+ Heb. in 


the midst of | 


my bowels. 
p Ps. 37.81. 
Jer. 31. 33. 
2 Cor. 3.3. 

q Ps. 22. 22, 
25. & 35. 


18. 

r Ps.119.13. 
s Ps. 139. 2. 
t Acts 20, 
20, 27. 

u Ps. 48. 3. 
& 57.3. & 
61.7 


x Ps. 38. 4, 


+ Heb. 
Sorsaketh. 
ZB bud, 
&e. 

aPs. 35.4, 
26. & 70. 2, 
3. & 71.13, 


b Ps.70. 3. 
c Ps. 73.19. 


d Ps. 70. 4. 
¢Ps. 35. 27. 


f Ps. 70. 5. 
g1 Pet. 5.7. 


a Prov. 14. 
2 


21. 

|| Or, the 
weak, or, 
sick. 

+ Heb. in 
the day of 
evil, 

b Ps. 27.12. 
Or, 

do not thou 
deliver. 

+ Heb. 
turn. 
c2Chron. 
30. 20. 


Ps. 6. 2. & 


147. 3. 


d Ps. 12.2. 
Prov. 26.24, 
25, 26. 


+ Heb. 
evil to me. 


“PSALMS, XLI. 


| + Heb. 
a thing of 
Belial. 


e2Sam. 15. 
12: 
Job 19.19. 


+ Heb. 

the man of 
my peuce. 
JF Obad. 7. 
John 13.18. 
+ Leb. 
magnified. 


g Job 36.7. 
Ps. 34. 15. 
h Ps, 106, 
48, 


1023. 
| Or, 
A Psalm, 
giving in- 
struction 
of the sons, 
&e. See 
1 Chron. 6, 
33, 37. & 
25. 5. 
t Heb. 
brayeth. 
a Ps. 63.1. 
& 84. 2. 
Jobn 7. 37. 
b1Thess.1. 
9 


c Ps. 80. 5. 
& 102.9. 

d ver. 10. 
Ps. 79. 10. 
& 115. 2. 

e Job 30.16. 
Ps. 62. 8. 
S Isa. 30.29 
g ver. 11.& 
Ps. 48. 5. 

} Heb. 
bowed 

| down. 

h Lam. 3. 
24, 


|| Or, gine 
thanks. 

|| Or, his 
presence is 
salvation, 

|| Or, the 
Little hill, 
Ps,-133.;8. 
i Jer. 4, 20. 
Ezek. 7. 26. 
k Ps. 88, 7. 
Jonah 2. 3. 
L Ley. 25. 
21, 

Deut. 28.8. 
Ps. loos os 
me Job 35. 
10. 

Ps, 32.7. & 
63.6, & 149. 


5. 

n Ps. 38. 6, 
& 43, 2. 

|| Or, 
killing. 

0 ver. 3. 
Joel 2. 17. 
Mice. 7. 10. 
p ver. 5. & 
Ps. 48. 5. 








1023. 

a Ps. 26. 1. 

& 38, 24. 

6 Ps. 35. 1. 

|| Or, ren- 

merciful. 

+ eb. 

Srom @ 

man of de- 

ceit and 

iniquity. 

6, Ps. 2327. 

d Ps. 42. 9. 
je Ps. 40.21, 





+ Heb. the 
gladness of 
my jit 

g Ps. 42.5, 
11, 

















cus 
od. 


The psalmist’s zeal for 


8 tAn evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto 
him: and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more. 

9 Yea, tmine own familiar friend, in whom I 
trusted, /which did eat of my bread, hath + lifted 
up /us heel against me. 

10 But thou, O Lorp, be merciful unto me, and 
raise me up, that I may requite them. 

11 By this I know that thou fayourest me, bes 
cause mine enemy doth not triumph over me. 

12 And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine 
integrity, and £settest me before thy face for ever. 

13 “Blessed de the Lorp God of Israel from ever- 
lasting, and to everlasting. Amen, and Amen. 

PSALM XULIL. 
David's zeal to serve God in the temple. 
{ To the chief Musician, |] Maschil, for the sons of Korah. 


Os the hart tpanteth after the water-brooks, so 
2 


pantecn my soul after thee, O God. 

2 “My soul thirsteth for God, for ’ the living God: 
when shall I come and appear before God ? 

3 ‘My tears have been my meat day and night, 
oe “they continually say unto me, Where is thy 

od? — 

4 When I remember these things, ‘I pour out my 
soul in me: for I had gone with the multitude, 
went with them to the house of God, with the voice 
2 joy and praise, with a multitude that kept holy- 

ay. 

5 6 Why art thou t cast down, O my soul? and tra 
art thou disquieted in me? “hope thou in God: for 
shall yet ||praise him || forthe help of his countenance. 

6 O my God, my soul is cast down within me: 
therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jor- 
dan, and of the Hermonites, from ||the hill Mizar. 

7 ‘Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy 
water-spouts: ‘all thy waves and thy billows are 
gone over me. 

8 Yet the Lorp will‘command his loving-kindness 
in the day-time, and "in the night his song shall be 
with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life. 

9 I will say unto God my rock, Why hast thou 
forgotten me? "why go I mourning because of the 
oppression of the enemy? 

10 As with a ||sword in my bones, mine enemies 
reproach me; ’while they say daily unto me, Waere 
is thy God? 

11 ¢Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why 
art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God: 
for I shall yet praise him, who ts the health of my 
countenance, and my God. ; 

PSALM XLII. 
David prayeth to be restored to the temple. 
¢ FUDGE me, O God, and ‘plead my eause against 
an |lungodly nation: O deliver me tfrom the 
deceitful and unjust man. 

2 For thou art the God of ‘my strength: why 
dost thou cast me off? “why go I mourning because 
of the oppression of the enemy ? 

3 °O send out thy light and thy truth: let them 
lead me; let them bring me unto / thy holy hill, and 
to thy tabernacles. 

4 Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto 
God +my exceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will L 
praise thee, O God my God. 

5 § Why art.thou cast down, O my soul? and why 
art thou ideuseted within me? hope in God: for I 
shall yet praise him, whois the health of my coune 
tenance, and my God. 










Sts ) % 
























‘The church complaincth. 
PSALM XLIV. 


The church complaineth of her present evils. 
{ To the chief Musician for the sons of Korah, Maschil. 


Porn ss 


EK have heard with our ears, O God, ‘our/«? 


fathers have told us, what work thou didst 
in their days, in the times of old. 

2 How ’thou didst drive out the heathen with 
thy hand, and plantedst them; how thou didst afflict 
the people, and cast them out. 

3 For ‘they got not the land in possession by their 
own sword, neither did their ownarm save them: but 
thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy 
countenance, “because thou hadst a favour unto them. 


4 «Thou art my King, O God: command deliver-|? 


ances for Jacob. 

5 Through thee ‘will we push down our enemies: 
through thy name will we tread them under that 
rise up against us. 

6 For #1 will not trust in my bow, neither shall 
my sword save me. 

7 But thou hast saved us from our enemies, and 
hast “put them to shame that hated us. 

8 ‘In God we boast all the day long, and praise 
thy name for ever. Selah. 

9 But ‘thou hast cast off, and put us to shame; 
and goest not forth with our armies. 

10 Thou makest us to ‘turn back from the enemy: 
and they which hate us spoil for themselves. 


11 ™Thow hast given us tlike sheep appointed far | 2 


meat; and hast "scattered us among the heathen. 


12 *Thou sellest thy people + for nought, and dost], 


not increase thy wealth by their price. 

13 *Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbours, 
ascorn and a Cerision to them that are round about us. 

14 ¢Thou makest us a by-word among the hea- 
then, 'a shaking of the head among the people. 

14 My confusion 7s continually before me, and 
the shame of my face hath covered me, 


16 For the-voice of him that reproacheth and blas-|: 


phemeth; ‘by reason of the enemy and avenger. 

17 “All this is come upon us; yet have we not 
forgotten thee, neither have we dealt; falsely in thy 
covenant. 

18 Our heart is not turned back, “neither have 
our ||steps declined from thy way; 

19 Though thou hast sore broken usin “the place 
of dragons, and covered us ” with the shadow of death. 

20 If we have forgotten the name of our God, or 
«stretched out our hands to a strange god: 

21 “Shall not God search this out? for he know- 
eth the secrets of the heart. 

22 ’Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day 
long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter. 

23 “Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lorp? arise, 
“cast us not off for ever. 

24 ‘Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forget- 
test our affliction and our oppression ? 


25 For our soul is bowed down to the dust: our 


belly cleaveth unto the earth. 
26 Arise +for our help, and redeem us for thy 
mercies’ sake. 
PSALM XLV. ° 
The majesty and grace of Christ's kingdom. 


{ To the chief Musician *upon Shoshannim, for the sons of 
Korah, || Maschil, A Song of loves. 


Y heart tis inditing a good matter: I speak of 
the things which I have made touching the 
King: my tongue 7s the ine of a ready writer. 
4 
























bEx.15,17. 
Deut. 7. 1. 
Ps. 78. 55. 





& 80. 8, 


e Deut. 8. 
17. 
Josh. 24, 
12, 


d Deut. 4. |) 
oT. & Te Us 


ePs, 74,12. 


J Dan. 8,4. 


@ Ps. 33.16. 
Hosea 1. 7. 


hPs. 40.14. 


i Ps. 84,2) 1 
Jer 9. 24. 
Rom. 2. 17. 


k Ps. 60. 1, 
10. & 74.1. 
& $8.14. & 
89. 38. & 
108. 11. 

1 Lev.26.17. 








Deut. 28. 
25, 

Josh. 7.8, 
12; 

m Rom. 8. 
36 


+ Heb. as 
sheep of 


meat. IR 


n Deut. 4. 
2%. & £8. 64. 
Ps. 60. 1. 
otsa, 52. 3, 
4 


Jer. 15. 13. 
+ Heb. 
without 
riches. 

p Deut. 28, 
37 





Ole 

Ps. 79. 4. & 
80. 6. 

q Jer. 24.9, 
72 Kings 
9,21. 

Job 16, 4, 
PSO 22. 1s 
sPs 8. 2. 

t Dan. 9.13, 
u Job 23.11 


pt 


Ps. 119. 51, 
157. 

Or, 
gongs. 

a Isa. 34, 
13. & 35.7. 
y Ps. 23. 4. 
zJob 11, 
18. 

Ps. 68. 31. 
aJob 31. 
14. 

Ps. 139. 1. 
Jer. 17. 10. 
b Rom. 8, 
36 





cPs. 7.6.& 
35. 23. & 59. 
4,5. & 78. 
65. 

dyer. 9. 

e Job 13.24, 
Ps: 13..1.& 
88. 14. 

F Ps.119. 
25. 


t+ Heb. a 
help for us. 








*Ps. 69. & 
80, title. 
|| Or, of in- 
Struction, 
Heb. 
voUleth. or, 
bubbleth 
up. 


a Luke 4. 
> 


Me 


bTsa. 49. 2. 
Heb. 4. 12. 
Rey. 1. 16, 
& 19,15, 

e Isa. 9. 6, 
d Rev. 6. 2. 
+ Heb. 
prosper 
thou, ride 
thou. 


ePs, 93. 2. 
Heb. 1, 8. 


f Ps. 33.5, 


|Or,O God, 
g Isa. 61.1, 
hi Kings 
1. 39, 40, 

4 DS, ZUR. 
k Cant. 1. 
3 


1Cant. 6.8. 


m™ See 
1 Kings 2. 
9. . 


n See 
Deut. 21. 
13. 


oPs. 95. 6, 
Tsa. 54. 5. 


tMal. 1.11. 
! Or, of. 

* Fs. 48, & 
66. 

* 1 Chron. 
15. 20. 

a Ps. 62.7, 

8 & 91. 2, 

& 142, 5. 

b Deut. 4.7. 
Ps. 145.18. 
+ Heb. 


the heart of 


the seas. 
c Ps. 93. 38, 


Jer. 5. 22. 

Matt. 7. 26. 
d See 

Tsa. 8. 7, 

e Ps. 48. 1, 
8 


Isa. 60.14. 
SF Deut. 23, 
14. 


Tsa. 12. 6, 
Kzek. 43.7, 
9 


fIos. 11. 9, 
Joel 2, 27. 


+ Heb. 

w en the 
morning 
appeareth: 
See Ex. 14. 
24, 27. 

2 Chron. 
20. 20. 

Ps. 80.5. & 
143.8. 

o Ps. 2. 1. 
A Josh. 2.9, 
24. 


iver. 11, 
Num. 14.9. 
2 Chron. 
13, 12. 

} Heb. a 
high place 
Jor us. 

Ps. 9. 9, 

k Ps. 66. 5. 
UIsa. 2. 4. 
m Ps. 76.3. 
n Ezek. 39. 


co 


oTsa. 2.11, 
ATs 


a ap y 2 .t S c 
pipet cS Sh ant ae a a Sas 


PSALMS, XLIV. 


*|bled, hough the mountains shake with the s 
‘| thereof. 











A ver 


» . Ae ve 


Ws Mas: ee 


The majesty of Christ's kingdom. 


2 Thou art fairer than the children of men: 
“grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath 
blessed thee for ever, 

3 Gird thy ’sword upon ¢hy thigh, °O most mighty, 
with thy glory and thy majesty. 

4 “And in thy majesty + ride prosperously because 
of truth and meekness and righteousness; and thy 
right hand shall teach thee terrible things. 

o Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the King’s 
enemies; whereby the people fall under thee. 

6 “Thy throne, O God, és for ever and ever: the 
sceptre of thy kingdom 7s a right sceptre. 

7 Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wicked- 
ness: therefore || God, thy God, “hath anointed thee 
with the oil ‘of gladness above thy fellows. 

5 “All thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, 
and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, whereby they 
have made thee glad. 

9 ‘King’s daughters were among thy honourable 
women: “upon thy right hand did stand the queen 
in gold of Ophir. 

Q Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline 
thine ear; "forget also thine own people, and thy 
father’s house; 

11 So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty: 


’for he zs thy Lord; and worship thou him. Z 


12 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with 


‘ja gift; even’ the rich among the people shall entreat 
“It thy favour. 


13 7The King’s daughter zs all glorious within: 
her clothing zs of wrought gold. 
14 "She shall be brought unto the King in raiment 


. }of needlework; the virgins her companions that 


follow her shall be brought unto thee. 

15 With gladness and rejoicing shall they be 
brought: they shall enter into the King’s palace. 

16 Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, 
“whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth. 

17 ‘I will make thy name to be remembered in 
all generations: therefore shall the people praise 
thee for ever and ever. 

PSALM XLVI. 
The confidence which the church hath in God. 


{ To the chief Musician || for the sons of Korah, *A Song 
upon *Alamoth. 


{OD 7s our “refuge and strength, ’a very present 

help in trouble. 

2 Therefore will not we fear, though the earth 
be removed, and though the mountains be carried 
into tthe midst of the sea; 

3 ° Though the waters thereof roar and be trou- 
velling 
Selah. 

4 There is “4a river, the streams whereof shall 
make glad ‘the city of God, the holy pluce of the 
tabernacles of the Most High. 

5 God zs /in the midst of her; she shall not be 
moved: God shall help her, + and that right early. 

6 The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved: 
he uttered his voice, “the earth melted. 

7 ‘The Lorp of hosts zs with us; the God of 
Jacob zs tour refuge. Selah. 

8 *Come, behold the works of the Lorp, what 
desolations he hath made in the earth. 

9 ‘He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the 
earth; "he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear 
in sunder; "he burneth the chariot in the fire. 

10 Be still, and know that I am God: °I will be 


869 


' 
at 

= 

‘ 





»* TO eter x Lar Pat Oe 
ay ? 


eo Be Pe ye Sere 


F. fe Sa a 





PSAL. 
oni among the heathen, I will be exalted in the 
earth. 
11 *The Lorp of hosts 7s with us; the God of 
Jacob és our refuge. Selah. 
PSALM XLVII. 
The nations are exhorted to entertain the kingdom of Christ. 
J To the chief Musician, A Psalm || for the sons of Korah. 
QO “CLAP your hands, all ye people, shout unto 
God with the voice of triumph. 
2 For the Lorp Most High 7s ‘terrible; ‘he is a 
great King over all the earth. 
3 “He shall subdue the people under us, and the 
nations under our feet. es 
4 He shall choose our ‘inheritance for us, thels: 
excellency of Jacob whom he loved. .Selah. h 


RNa ed 


The ornaments of the church. 













p ver. 7. 


y Or, of 

a Isa. 55. 
12, 

b Deut. 7. 
DA 

Neh. 1. 5. 
Pe G2 


e 1 Pet. 1.4. 


upon the throne of his holiness. 

9 || The princes of the people are gathered to- 
gether, “even the people of the God of Abraham: 
for the shields of the earth delong unto God: he is 
greatly exalted. 

PSALM XLVIII. 


The ornaments and privileges of the church. 
{ A Song and Psalm || for the sons of Korah., 
REAT is the Lorp, and greatly to be praised 
“in the city of our God, a the ’mountain of 
his holiness. 

2 ‘Beautiful for situation, “the joy of the whole 
earth, 7s mount Zion, ‘on the sides of the north, 
‘the city of the great King. 

3 God is known in her palaces for a refuge. 

4 For lo, *the kings were assembled, they passed 
by together. 

& They saw i, and so they marvelled; they 
were troubled, and hasted away. 

6 Fear “took hold upon them there, ‘and pain, 
as of a woman in travail. 

7 Thou ‘breakest the ships of Tarshish ‘with an 
east wind. 


5 /God is gone up with a shout, the Lorp with|/? 
the sound of a trumpet. that hath 
6 Sing praises to God, sing praises; sing praises eae 
unto our King, sing praises. i1 Chron. 
7 *For God ws the King of all the earth: *sing| ps ox.1. 
ye vag || with understanding. eye 
‘God reigneth over the heathen: God sitteth|}.. 1, 
| or, 
The volun- 
tary oF the 
people a 
pobeeas 
unto the 
people of 
the God of 
Abraham. 
k Rom. 4. 
11, 12. 
1 Ps. 89. 18. 


|| Or, of. 


a Ps. 46. 4, 
& 87. 3. 

b Isa. 2.2,3. 
Mice. 4. 1. 
Zech. 8. 3. 
c Ps. 50. 2. 


d Ezek. 20. 
6 


e Isa. 14.13. 
Ff Matt. 5. 
35. 

g 28am.10. 
6, 14, 16.18, 
19, 


hk Ex 15.15, 
¢ Hos.18.18. 
k Ezek. 27. 
26 

1 Jer.18.17. 


8 As we have heard, so have we seen in ™the/™ver-1,2 

city of the Lorn of hosts, in the city of our God: 
God will "establish it for ever. Selah. n Ts. 2,2 
9 We have thought of ’thy loving-kindness, 0}. Ps.2.3. 
God, in the midst of thy temple. acd 
10 According to “thy name, UO God, so zs thy |". +o. 
Ps. 113. 3. 


raise unto the ends of the earth: thy right hand/|'s.n3.3. 
is full of righteousness. lt, , 
11 Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daughters of 
Judah be glad, because of thy judgments. 

12 Walk about Zion, and go round about her: 
tell the towers thereof. 

13 + Mark ye well her bulwarks, || consider her 
alaces; that ye may tell 2 to the generation fol- heartto 
owing. aaa 

14 For this God és our God for ever and ever:) 7%. 


+ Heb. 
Set your 


he will 7be our guide even unto death. q Tsa, 58, 
PSALM XLIX. 
Worldly prosperity is not to be admired. 
J To the chief Musician. A Psalm || for the sons of Korah, || Or of. 
HAR this, all ye people; give ear, all ye in- 
habitants of the world: 
a Ps. 62. 9. 


2 Both “low and high, rich and poor, together. 


PP Pes) ape ® Oa 4 any 


c Mal. 1.14. 
d Ps. 18.47. 

















heart to her 








S, XLVII 


b Ps. 78. 2. 
Matt.13.35. 


ce Ps. 38, 4. 


Mark 10.24 
1 Yim. 6. 
17. 

e Matt. 16. 
26. 

JS Job 36.18, 
19. 

g Ps. 89. 48. 
A Heel, 2.16 
7 Prov. 11. 
4 


Eccl, 2.18. 
4 


+ Heb. 


to yenera- 
tion and 
generulion. 
k Gen. 4.17. 
l ver. 20. 
Ps. 39.5. & 
82. 7. 

m Luke 12. 
20. 

+ Ifeb. 
delight in 
their mouth 
nm Ps. 47.3. 
Dau. 7. 22. 
Mal, 4. 3. 
Luke 22.30 
1 Cor. 6. 2. 


being a ha- 
bitation to 
every one 
of them. 

p Ps. 56.13. 
Hos. 13.14. 
ft lleb. 
Jrom the 
hand of 
the grave. 

|| Or, hell. 

q Job 27.19 
7 Heb. 


19. 

Luke 12,19 
+ Heb. 
The soul 
shall go. 
s Gen. 15. 


15. 

t Job 33.30. 
Ps. 56.13. 
u ver. 12. 
x Eccl. 3.19 


|| Or, 


Jor Asaph: 


c Deut. 38. 
2. 

Ps. 80.1. 
d Lev. 10,2. 
Num, 16, 


35. 
Ps. 97.3. 
Dan. 7.10. 


Acts 17.25. 


+ Heb. 
with me, 


2./¢q fire shall devour before him, and it shal 


.2.|ness : for ‘God is judge himself. 








El. 


rit: aH o 
oars no 






i, chaise - ve y 
: worldly prosperity. 

3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the 
meditation of my heart shall be of understanding. 

4 °I will incline mine ear to a parable: I will 
open my dark saying upon the harp. 

5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, 
when the iniquity of my heels shall compass me about? 

6 They that “trust in their wealth, and boast 
themselves in the multitude of their riches; 

7 None of them can by any means redeem his 
brother, nor ‘give to God a ransom for him: 

8 (For/the redemption of their soul zs precious, 
and it ceaseth for ever :) 

9 That he should still live for ever, and snot see 
corruption. 

10 For he seeth that “wise men die, likewise the 
fool and the brutish person perish, ‘and leave their 
wealth to others. 

11 Their inward thought 7s, that their houses shall 
continue forever, and their dwelling-places {to all gene- 
rations; they “call their lands after their own names. 

12 Nevertheless ‘man Jdeing in honour abideth 
not: he is like the beasts ¢hat perish. 

13. This their way zs their “folly: yet their pos. 
terity tapprove their sayings. Selah. 

14 Like sheep they are laid in the grave; death 


. {shall feed on them; and "the upright shall have do- 


minion over them in the morning; ’and their || beauty 
shall consume ||in the grave from their dwelling. 

15 But God ’ will redeem my soul + from the power 
of || the grave: for he shall receive me. Selah, 

16 Be not thou afraid when one is made rich, 
when the glory of his house is increased ; 

17 *For when he dieth he shall carry nothing 
away: his glory shall not descend after him. 

18 Though + while he lived "he blessed his soul, 
(and men will praise thee, when thou doest well to 


™ | thyself, ) 


19 + He shall ‘go to the generation of his fathers; 
they shall never see ‘light. 
20 “Man that zs in honovr, and understandeth not, 


*is like the beasts that perish. 
PSALM L. 


The majesty of God in the church. 
§ A Psalm || of Asaph. — 
HE ‘mighty God, even the Lorp, hath BPORERs 
and called the earth from the rising of the sun 


‘junto the going down thereof. 


2 Out of Zion, ’the perfection of beauty, ‘God 
hath shined. 

3 Our God shall come, and shall not seg silence: 

be very 

tempestuous round about him. 

4 “He shall call to the heavens from above, and 
to the earth, that he may judge his people. 

® Gather “my saints together unto me; *those 


‘(that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice. 


6 And ‘the heavens shall rages his righteous 
elah. 
7 *Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, 


;,,and I will testify against thee:'I am God, even thy God. 


8 ™] will not reprove thee "for thy sacrifices or thy 


s.| burnt offerings, to have been continually before me. 


9 *I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor 


A he-goats out of thy folds. 


10 For every beast of the forest 7s mine, and the 
cattle upon a thousand hills. 

11 I know all the fowls of the mountains: and 
the wild beasts of the field ave + mine. 




























a 





Weis i Pay aay 
vid prayeth for remission 


re ee 
3 


Da of sins: 
12 If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: *for |p Ex. 19 6 


the world zs mine, and the fulness thereof. Joh 41.11, 
13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the 1600. 

blood of goats? Poe: 
14 Offer unto God thanksgiving; and "pay thy qtos.14.2 

vows unto the Most High: , Deut. 23. 


15 And ‘call upon me in the day of trouble: I 3,2 27. 
will deliver thee, and thou shalt ‘glorify me. ane: 
16 But unto the wicked God saith, What hast ereen 
thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou Ps. 91.15, 
shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth? 19,28." 
17 “Seeing thou hatest instruction, and *castest| 7 33-° 


t ver. 23. 
bad s. 22 
my words behind thee. pio lg 
18 When thou sawest a thief, then thou ¥con- Serer 


sentedst with him, and thast been *partaker with! 


y Rom, 1. 
adulterers. . : t Heb. thy 
19 ; Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and “thy 2, 


adulterers. 


tongue frameth deceit. 
20 Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother 5/72. ig, 
thou slanderest thine own mother’s son. Sendest. 
21 These things hast thou done, and I kept si-)ésecies's. 
lence; ‘thou thoughtest that I was altogether such 123.35. 10. 
an one as thyself: but “I will reprove thee, and set) £2: 1). 
them in order before thine eyes. 


a Ps. 62. 2. 


cSee Kom. 
» 4 


d i's. 90. 8, 





22 Now consider this, ye that ‘forget God, lest 4 Job 8. 13, 
I tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver. Isa. 51. 12, 
23 /Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and *to fS33% 
him fthat ordereth zs conversation aright will Tie etait 
shew the salvation of God. eee 
PSALM I. 
God delighteth not in sacrifice, but in sincerity. 
{ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, *when Nathan | aboutios4. | 
eee came unto him, after he had gone in to Bath- Bey 
HAYE mercy upon me, O God, according to thy 
loving-kindness: according unto the multitude! 
of thy tender mercies “blot out my transgressions. aver. 9. 
2 ’Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and 22, 
cleanse me from my sin. b Heb. d.14.| 


' 3 For °I acknowledge my transgressions: and/}%e#"! 


my sin zs ever before me. at 
4 “Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done 
this evil “in thy sight: /‘that thou mightest be justified 
when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest. {2 
5 *Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; “and in|?*™ 2 


cPs. 32. 5. 
& 33.18. 

d Gen.20. 6. 
& 39. 9. 
Lev. 5. 19. 








sin did my mother {conceive me. | ae 
6 Behold, thou desirest truth ‘in the inward f Rom. 3.4 
parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me|‘s.58.3.” 
to know wisdom. Pape i) 
7 *Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean; | 2B'ss2:* 
wash me, and I shall be ‘whiter than snow. Beonaeng 
8 Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the i JobS8. 6. 
bones which thou hast broken ™may rejoice. 4, 6,49. 
9 "Hide thy face from my sins, and ’blot out all/}"’* 
mine iniquities. Piecenauie 
10 Create in mea clean heart, O God; and re-|mMatto.. 
new ||a right spirit within me. Sone 
11 Cast me not away ‘from thy presence; andj ‘phes.2 
take not thy "Holy Spirit from me. ie 
12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; Gane 
und uphold me with thy ‘free Spirit. Serna 
13 Then will I teach transgressors thy ways;  Kom.8. 9. 
and sinners shall be converted unto thee. Them 
14 Deliver me from t'‘blood-guiltiness, O God,|i7 °"* 
thou God of my salvation: and “my tongue shall /|},2e 
sing aloud of thy righteousness. ES Ba 1. 


15 O Lord, open thou my lips, and my mouth |wis.ss.28. 
shall shew forth thy praise. - 


ex, 
att 











ALMS, 





z1'Vim. 5. |} 7 
2 { 








| 














z Num. 15. 
27, 30. 

Ps, 40.6. & 
5V. &. 
Isaok, 1. 
Jer. 7.22. 
los. 6. 6. 
Or, that 

TZ should 
give it. 

y Ps. 34.18. 
Isa. 57. 15. 
& 66. 2, 

Fah 2a nal 
Mal, 3. 3. 


*1Sam.22. 


* Egek. 22. 
9. 


d Jer. 9.4,5. 


| Or, and 
the deceit- 
Sul tongue. 


} Heb. beat 
thee down. 


e Prov.2.22. 


J Job 22.19. 
Ps. 37. 34. 
& 40.3. & 
64. 9. 

Mal. 1. 5. 
g Ps. 08. 10. 
APs. 49. 6. 
i Or, 
substance. 
ti Jer. 11.16, 
Hos. 14. 6. 


k Ps. 54. 6. 


- 


a Ps. 10. 4, 
& 1+, 1, &e. 


b Rom. 3. 
10. 
c Ps. 38. 18. 


d 2 Chron. 
16. 2.& 19. 
3. 


¢ Jer. 4, 22. 


Jf Lev. 26. 
nae 


7 Heb. 
they feared 
a Jeur. 

vs. 14. 5, 

g Ezek. 6.5. 
A Vs. 14. 7. 
t ikeb. Hao 
will give 
sulvaiions, 
ee. 


*1 Sam.2?. 


19, & 26.1, 


=. ™ < 


He deseribeth the depravity of man. 


16 For *thou desirest not sacrifice; || else would 
I give i: thou delightest not in burnt-offering. 

17 »The sacrifices of God ae a broken spirit: a 
broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not 
despise. 

18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: 
build thou the walls of Jerusalem. 





\\ 


19 Then shalt thou be pleased with «the sacrifices 
of righteousness, with burnt-offering and whole 
burnt-offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon 
thine altar. 


PSALM LII. + 


David, upon his confidence in God’s mercy, giveth thanks. 


{ To the chief Musician, Maschil. A Psalm of David, * when 
Doeg the Edomite came and *told Saul, and said unto hin, 
David is come to the house of Ahimelech. 


HY boastest thou thyself in mischief, O 
“mighty man? the goodness of God endureth 
continually. 

2 "Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; ‘like a sharp 
razor, working deceitfully. 

3 Thou lovest evil more than good; and “lying 
rather than to speak righteousness. Selah. 

4 Thou lovest all devouring words, || O thou de- 
ceitful tongue. 

5 God shalllikewise + destroy thee for ever, he shall 
take thee away, and pluck thee out of thy dwelling. 
place and ‘root thee out of the land of theliving. Selah. 

6 /The righteous also shall see, and fear, ‘and 
shall laugh at him: 

7 Lo, this is the man that made not God his 
strength; but ‘trusted in the abundance of his 
riches, and strengthened himself in his || wickedness. 











8 But I am ‘like a green olive tree in the house of 
God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever. 
9 I will praise thee for ever, because thou hast 
done #: and I will wait on thy name; ‘for ¢ 2% 
good before thy saints. 
PSALM LIIL. 
David describeth the corruption of a natural man. 
{ To the chief Musician upon Mahalath, Maschil, 
A Psaln of David. 
HE “fool hath said in his heart, There 7s no God. 
Corrupt are they, and have done abominable 
iniquity: ’¢here is none that doeth goed. 

J God ‘looked down from heaven upon the chil 
dren of men, to see if there were any that did un- 
derstand, that did “seek God. 

3 Every one of them is gone back:. they are 
altogether become filthy; there is none that doeth 
good, no, not one. 

4 Have the workers of iniquity ‘no knowledge? 
who eat up my people as they eat bread: they 
have not called upon God. 

o/There twere they in great fear, where no fear 
was: for God hath “scattered the bones of him that 
encampeth agamst thee: thou hast put them to 
shame, because God hath despised them. 

6 “+ Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of 
Zion! when God bringeth back the captivity of his 
people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. 

PSALM LIV. 
David, upon his confidence in God’s help, promiseth sacrifice. 


{ To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil, A Psalm of 
David, * when the Ziphims came and said to Saul, Doth not 
David hide himself with us? 


fa me, O God, by thy name, and judge me 
by thy strength. Pie 


a aticet erie. te ve oe 
aS Ree ee 


> i WSO to ME. OG 5S ee Pe re 
DOS ae Jy at oee ae Pea Pe he 


David prayeth against his enemies : 


2 Hear my prayer, O God: give ear to the words! 
of my mouth. 

3 For ‘strangers are risen up against me, and 
oppressors seek after my soul: they have not set 

od before them. Selah. 

4 Behold, God zs mine helper: ?the Lorp zs with 
them that uphold my soul. 

5 He shall reward evil unto {mine enemies; cut 
them off ‘in thy truth. 

6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee: I will praise 
thy name, O Lorn; “for 2 zs good. 

7 For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: ‘and 
mine eye hath seen /is desire upon mine enemies. 


PSALM LV. 


David in his prayer complaineth of his fearful case. 
{ To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil, 
A Psalm of David. 


IVE ear to my prayer, O God; and hide not 
thyself from my supplication. 

2 Attend unto me, and hear me; I “mourn in 
my complaint, and make a noise; 

3 Because of the voice of the enemy, because of 
the oppression of the wicked: ‘for they cast iniquity 
upon me, and in wrath they hate me. 

4 «My heart is sore pained within me: and the 
terrors of death are fallen upon me. 

® Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, 
and horror hath + overwhelmed me. 

6 And I said, Oh that I had wings like a dove! 
for then would I fly away, and be at rest. 

7 Lo, then would I wander far off, and remain in 
the wilderness. Selah. 

8 I would hasten my escape from the windy 
storm and tempest. 

9 Destroy, O Lorp, and divide their tongues: 
for I have seen “violence and strife in the city. 

10 Day and sight they go about it upon the 
walls thereof: mischief also and sorrow are in the 
midst of it. 

11 Wickedness zs in the midst thereof: deceit 
and guile depart not from her streets. 

12 °For d@ was not an enemy that reproached me; 
then I could have borne i¢: neither was it he that 
hated me that did /magnify /imse/f against me; then 
I would have hid myself from him: 

13 But ez was thou, ta man mine equal, ¢my 

uide, and mine acquaintance. 

14 + We took sweet counsel together, and " walked 
unto the house of God in company. 

15 Let death seize upon them, and let them ‘go 
down quick into || hell; for wickedness ¢s in their 
dwellings, and among them. 

16 As for me, I will call upon God: 
Lorp shall save me. 

17 *Kvening, and morning, and at noon, will I 
pray, and cry aloud: and he shall hear my voice. 

18 He hath delivered my soul in peace from the 
battle that was against me: for ‘there were many 
with me, fear not 

19 God shat hear and afflict them, even he that/&™...., 
abideth of old. Selah. || Because they have no 


+ Heb. 
those that 
observe me. 
Ps. 5. 8. 


d@ Ps. 52.9. 





& 92. 11, 


1023. 


| a1sa.88.14. 


b 2 Sam.16. 
7, 8. & 19. 
19. 


c Ps. 116.3. 





+ Heb. 
covered me. 


a Jer. 6. 7. 


e Ps. 41. 9. 
F Ps. 35.26. 
& 38. 16. 

+ Heb. 
aman ac- 
cording to 
my rank, 
g2Sam. 15. 
12.& 16, 23. 
Ps. 41. 9. 
Jer. 9, 4, 

+ Heb. 
Who sweet- 
ened coun- 


See. 

h Ps. 42. 4. 
t Num. 16, 
30. 

|| Or, 

the grave. 
k Dan.6.10. 
Luke 18, 1. 
Acts 3.1. & 
10. 3, 9, 30. 
1 Thess. 5. 
17 


1e 
12 Chron. 
82. 7, 8. 
m Deut. 33. 
27 


and the 


|| Or, with 
whom also 
there be 
no changes, 
yet they 


o Ps. 7. 4. 
+ Heb. 

he hath 
profuned, 
p Ps. 28.3. 
& 57.4. & 
62. 4.4648, 
Prov. 5.3,4. 
& 12. 18, 

q Ps. 37. 5. 
Matt. 6. 25. 
Luke 12.22 
Pet. 5. 7. 
Or, gift. 








changes, therefore they fear not God. 
20 He hath "put forth his hands against such as “be 
at peace with him: the hath broken his covenant. 
31 ’The words of his mouth were smoother than 
butter, but war was in his heart: his words were 
softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords. ; 
22 ‘Cast thy || burden -aipon the Lorp, and he shall |; 





aPs.86.14. 


6 Ps. 118.7. 


cPs, 89. 49. 


e Ps. 59.10. 


net | es ght ae ee ON Mane ee eee, at Meet Pe 
CEA ne Samet Cute» Career a Net eae tee 


PSALMS, 











eee 


s. 5. 6. 
+ Heb. men 
of bloods 
and decett. 
+Heb. shall 
not half 


t 

t Job 15.22 
» Prov.10.27 
Eccles. 7. 
ye 


|| Or, 

a golden 
Psalm of 
David. 


a Ps. 57. 1. 
+Heb. Mine 
observers, 
Ps. 54.5, 
| 6 Ps. 57. 3. 


c ver. 10,11. 


d Ps. 118. 6. 
Tsa. 31. 3. 
Heb. 13. 6. 





g Mal. 3.16, 


h Rom. 8. 
31 


d ver. 4, 
k Ps. 116.8. 


U Job 33.20. 


| Or. 
Destroy not 
A golden 
Psalm. 

*1 Sam. 
22. 1.&24.3; 
Ps. 142, 
title. 

a Ps. 56. 1. 
. 8. 


d Ps. 188.8. 
e Ps. 144, 
5, 7 


|| Or, he re- 
proacheth 
him that 
would 
swallow 
me up. 

F Ps. 56.1. 
g Ps. 40.11. 
& 43.3. & 
61. 7. 

h Prov. 30. 
1 


4, 
t Ps. 55. 21. 
& 64, 3. 
k ver. 11. 
Ps. 108, 5. 
U Ps. 7.115, 
16. & 9. 15. 





m Ps, 108, 
1, &e. 

|| Or, 
prepared. 
n Pa, 16, 9. 
& 30,12. & 
108. 1. 2. 

o Ps. 108, 3, 


p Ps. 36. 6. 
& 71, 19. 

& 108. 11. 
& 108. 4, 


BEA at Vo oe 
Aa og BB 
Pca et, “aa ae 4 
: ‘ eR ik 
{ 
L \ e 


rps.s7.24.|Sustain thee: "he shall never suffer the righteous 


S]) (oe me Oe 





te tus) 


ai int te [s e 
His confidence in God. 





to be moved. 
_ 23 But thou, O'God, shalt bring them down into the 
pit of destruction: ‘tbloody and deceitful men ft shall 


reir days. NOt live out half their days; but I will trust in thee. 


. PSALM LVI. 


David professeth his confidence in God’s word. 


{ To the chief Musician upon Jonath-elem-rechokim, ||Michtam of 
David, when the * Philistines took him in Gath. 


E “merciful unto me, O God: for man would 
swallow me up; he fighting daily oppresseth me. 

2 +Mine enemies would daily ’swallow me up: 
for they be many that fight against me, O thou 
Most High. 

3 What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee. 

4 “In God I will praise his word, in God I have put 
my trust; “I will not fear what flesh can do unto me. 

5 Every day they wrest my words: all their 
thoughts ave against me for evil. 

6 “They gather themselves together, they hide 
themselves, they mark my steps, “when they wait 
for my soul. 

7 Shall they escape by iniquity? in ¢hize anger 
cast down the people, O God. 

8 Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou my 
tears into thy bottle: Sare they not in thy book? 

9 When I cry wnto thee, then shall mine enemies 
turn back: this I know; for “God 7s for me. 

10 ‘In God will I praise Ais word: in the Lorp 
will I praise Ais word. 

1! In God have I put my trust: I will not be 
afraid what man can do unto me. 

12 Thy vows are upon me, O God: I will render 
praises unto thee. 

13 For ‘thou hast delivered my soul from death 
wilt not thou deliver my feet from falling, that 1 may 
walk before God in ‘the light of the living? 


PSALM LVII. 


David encourageth himself to praise God. 


{ To the chief Musician, ||Al-taschith, Michtam of David, * when 
he fled from Saul in the cave. 


E “merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto 

me: for my soul trusteth in thee: “yea, in the 

shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, ‘until 
these calamities be overpast. 

2 I will ery unto God Most High; unto God 
‘that performeth ad/ things for me. 

3 *He shall send from heaven, and save me || from 
the reproach of him that would “swallow me up. 
Selah. God ‘shall send forth his mercy and his 
truth. 

4 My soul zs among lions: and I lie even among 
them that are set on fire, even the sons of men, 
“whose teeth are spears and arrows, and ‘their 
tongue a sharp sword. 2 

5 *Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens; 
let thy glory be above all the earth. 

6 ‘They have prepared a net for my steps; my soul 
is bowed down: they have digged a pit before me, inta 
the midst whereof they are fallen themselves. Selah. 

7 ™My heart is || fixed, O God, my heart is fixed; 
I will sing and give praise. 

8 Awake up, "my erry 3 awake psaltery and 
harp: I myself will awake early. 

Dok cat praise thee, O Lorp, among the people: 
I will sing unto thee among the nations. 

10 “For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, 
and thy truth unto the clouds. 
















Ps + ee ti , sat 
David's prayer for deliverance : 


11 ‘Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: |qver. >. 
det thy glory be above all the earth. 


PSALM LVIII. 


1 David reproveth wicked judges. 8 Describeth the wicked. 


{ To the chief Musician, || * Al-taschith, 
Michtam of David. 
O ye indeed speak righteousness, O congrega- 
tion? do ye judge uprightly. O ye sons of men? 

2 Yea, in heart ye work wickedness; ‘ye weigh 
the violence of your hands in the earth. 

3 *The wicked are estranged from the womb: they 
go astray Tas soon as they be born, speaking lies. 

4 «Their poison 7s tlike the poison of a serpent: 
they are like “the deaf |ladder that stoppeth her ear; 

5 Which will not hearken to the voice of 
charmers, || charming never so wisely. . 

6 ‘Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth: break 
out the great teeth of the young lions, O Lorn. 

- 7 /Let them melt away as waters which run con- 
tinually: when he bendeth his bow to shoot his arrows, 
let them be as cut in pieces. 

8 As a snail which melteth, let every one of them 
pass away: ¢hke the untimely birth of a woman. 
that they may not see the sun. 

9 Before your pots can feel the thorns, he shall 
take them away “as with a whirlwind, + both living, 
and in jis wrath. 

10 ‘The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth 
the vengeance: “he shall wash his feet in the blood 
of the wicked. 

11 ‘So that a man shall say, Verily there ts ta 
reward for the righteous: verily he is a God that 
™judgeth in the earth. 


PSALM IIX. 


Dawid, praying to be delivered from his enemies, trusteth in God. 


To the chief Musician, || * Al-taschith, Michtam of David; 
*when Saul sent, and they watched the house to kill him. 


ELIVER ‘me from mine enemies, O my God: 
{defend me from them that rise up against me. 
2 Deliver me from the workers of iniquity, and 


|] Or, De- 
stroy not, | 
A golden 
Psalm of 
David. 

* Ps. 57, 
title. 

aPs. 94, 20. 
Isa, 10. 1. 


b Ps, 51. 5, 
Isa. 48. 8. 
tHeb.from 
the belly. 
c Ps. 140.3. 
Keel. 10,11, 
} Heb. 
according 
to the 
likeness. 
d Jer. 8.17. 
| Or, asp. 
|| Or, be the 
charmer 
never so 
cunning. 
eJob 4. 10. 
PRodonc 
‘Josh. 7.5. 
*s. 112: 10: 


g Job 3. 16. 
Eccl. 6, 3, 


h Prov. 10. 
25. 


t Ileb. as 
living as 
wrath, 
tPs. 52. 6, 
& 64.10. & 
107. 42. 

k Ps.68, 23. 
UPs. 92.15. 
tHeb.fruit 


of the, &e. 
Isa. 3. 10. 
















& 96. 23. & 
98. 9, 


|| Or, De- 
stroy not, 
A golden 
Psalm of 
David. 

* Ps. 57, 
title. 

*1 Sam. 


19.11. 
save me from bloody men. as. 18.48, 
. . ° b eb. set 
3 For lo, they lie in wait for my soul: *the mz onhigh. 
. 7 ° 5. o6, 0. 
mighty are gathered against me; ‘not for my e1 Sam. 24 


transgression, nor for my sin, O Lorp. 

4 They run and prepare themselves without my 
fault: “awake t to help me, and behold. 

5 Thou therefore, O Lorp God of hosts, the God | # iii." 
of Israel, awake to visit all the heathen: be not|™*™ 
merciful to any wicked transgressors. Selah. 

6 ‘They return at evening: they make a noise 
like a dog, and go round about the city. 

7 Behold, they belch out with their mouth: /swords 
are in their lips: for who, say they, doth hear? 

8 But *thou, O Lorp, shalt laugh at them; thou 
shalt have all the heathen in derision. 

9 Because of his strength will I wait upon thee: 
‘for God zs +my defence. 

10 The God of my mercy shall ‘prevent me: God 
shall let ‘me see my desire upon f mine enemies. 

11 ™Slay them not, lest my people forget: scat- 
ter them by thy power; and bring them down, O 
Lorp our shield. 

12 "For the sin of their mouth and the words of 
their lips let them even be taken in their pride: and 
for cursing and lying which they speak. 

13 °Consume ¢hem in wrath, consume them, that 


@ Ps. 35.23. 





e ver. 14. 


EPS Ohad. 
Prov.12.18. 
g Ps. 10.11, 
13. & 64, 5, 
&73. 11. & 
94. 7, 

h1 Sam. 
19. 16. 

Ps. 2.4, 

é ver. 17. & 
Ps. 62. 2. 
+ Heb. my 
high place. 
k Ps. 21. 3. 
UPs, 54. 7. 
& 92.11. & 
112. 8. 


tHeb.mine 
observers, 
Ps. 66.2. 
m So Gen. 
4. 12, 15. 
n Prov. 12, 
13. & 18. 7. 





oPs. 7.9. 














His complaint of former judgment. 


they may not be: and *let them know that God 
ruleth in Jacob unte the ends of the earth. Selah. 

14 And ‘at evening let them return; and let 
them make a noise like a dog, and go round about 
the city. 

15 Let them "wander up and down + for meat, 
| and area if they be not satisfied. 

16 But J will sing of thy power; yea, I will sing 
aloud of thy mercy in the morning: for thou hast 
been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble. 

17 Unto thee, ‘O my strength, will I sing: ‘for 
God zs my defence, and the God of my mercy. 

PSADM LX. 


David complaineth to God of former judgment. 


To the chief Musician *upon Shushan-eduth, || Michtam of 
David, to teach; * when he strove with Arain-naharaim and with 
Aram-zobah, when Joab returned, and smote of Edom in the 
valley of salt twelve thousand. 


GOD “thou hast cast us off, thou hast + scat- 
tered us, thou hast been displeased; O turn 
thyself to us again. 

2 Thou hast made the earth to tremble; thou 
hast broken it: ‘heal the breaches thereof; for it 
shaketh. 

3 ° Thou hast shewed thy people hard things : “thou 
hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment. 


| p Ps.83.18, 


q ver. 6, 


r Job15.23, 
Ps. 109. 10. 
+ Heb. 

to eat. 

|| Or, of 
they Le not 
satisfied, - 
then they 
will stay 
all night. 
sPs. 18.1. 
t ver. 9, 10, 





title. 

|| Or,.A gold- 
en Psalm. 
*2 Sam. 8. 


1 Chron. 
IAS Pai ee 
about1040, 
a Ps, 44, 9. 
+ Heb. 
broken. 


6 2 Chron. 
7. 14. 


c Ps. 71. 20. 





m Ps. 67.4, || 


4 *Thou hast given a banner to them that fear 
thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. 
Selah. 

0 /That thy beloved may be delivered; save 
with thy right hand, and hear me. 

6 God hath ‘spoken in his holiness; I will re- 
nJosh.1.6.| Joice, I will “divide ‘Shechem, and mete out ‘the 
tGen. 12.6. | * 

-|valley of Succoth. 


g Ps. 89.35. 





; ¢Num, 24, 
18. 


27. 
l See Deut. 
33.17 


7 Gilead zs mine, and Manasseh 7s mine; '‘ Ephraim 
also 7s the strength of mine head; "Judah 7s my 
lawgiver ; 

8 "Moab is my washpot; °over Edom will I cast, 
out my shoe: ” Philistia, {| triumph thou because of me. 

9 Who will bring me info the tstrong city? who 
will lead me into Edom? 

10 Wilt not thou, O God. which Thadst cast us 
off and thou, O God, which didst "not go out with 
our armies? 

11 Give us help from trouble: for ‘Vain 7s the 
t help of man. 

12 Through God ‘we shall do valiantly: for he 
aw 7s that shall “tread down our enemies. 

PSALM LXI. 
David fleeth to God upon his former experience. 


{ To the chief Musician upon Neginah, 
A Psalm of David. 


m Gen. 49, 
10. 


n2 Sam. 8. 
2 


o Ps. 108. 9. 
2Sam.8.14. 
p2Sam.8.1 
Or, tri- 
umph thou 
over me: 
(by an 
irony :) See 
Ps. 108, 10. 
+ Heb, 
city of 
strength, 

2 Sam. 11. 
1, & 12. 26, 
q ver. 1. & 
Ps. 44. 9. 
& 108. 11. 
r Josh7.12, 
s Ps, 111. 8. 
& 146, 3, 







+ Heb. 
salvation, 





\ HEAR my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer. 
2 From the end of the earth will I cry unto 

thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to 
the rock ¢haé 1s higher than I. 

3 For thou hast been a shelter for me, and 7a 
strong tower from the enemy. 

4 °T will abide in thy tabernacle for ever: ‘I will 
| trust in the covert of thy wings. Selah. 

5 For thou, O God, hast heard my vows: thou 
4. hast given me the heritage of those that fear thy name. 

6 “+Thou wilt prolong the king’s life: and his 
years tas many generations. 

7 He shall abide before God for ever: O prepare 
mercy ‘and truth, which may preserve him. 

8 So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, 


a Prov. 18. 
10. 


b Ps. 27. 4. 
c Ps. 17. 8. 





+ Heb. 
Thou shalt 
add days to 
the days of 
the king. 

+ Heb. 

as genera- 
tion and 
generation. 





e Ps. 40. 11. 
Provy.20.28. 





that I may daily perforin my vows. 
87% 











= =", gal 4 DN a Boney no ae | * oe 2 tb ae hs Cl “a |. LD ae) ee Me oie a 
Rag ann ated aL es Wie alee hs ih eda Nira Gk Ts dh 
4 ¥ 4 : KN - } a? ek oe y 


David's confidence in God: SALMS, LXI. He praiseth God for his gra ee 


s PSALM LXIL | tsa” | 38 *Who whet their tongue like a sword, *and bend 
. No trust is to be put in worldly things. |b Ps. 58.7. their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words. 






* *y 





a 





1048, | Jer. 9. 3. 


{7 To the chief Musician, to *Jeduthun, si Chron, icsee | 4 That they may shoot in secret at the perfect: 
ORR A Psalm of David, A cane Marre suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not. 

: IFEXRULY “my soul twaiteth upon God: from hubs Ptoh, o °They encourage themselves zm an evil |lmat 
f him cometh my salvation. fier, |i) @hide  Itep: they commune f of laying snares privily ; ‘they 
t 2 'He only ts my rock and my salvation; he is/p ts". |/¢?s 111.) say, Who shall see them? 

a my jt defence; ‘I shall not be greatly moved. reek or 6 They search out ini uities; ||they accomplish 


3 How long will ye imagine mischief against a peteaty ||sumed by |T a diligent search: both the inward thought of every 


_ . 2 Sev: nat which * 

? man? ye shall be slain all of you: “as a bowing )<=%.2t icy hme |one of them, and the heart, és deep. 

fe wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence. ee’ | T *But God shall shoot at them with an aITOW ; 
4 They only consult to cast him down from his ier, [Suddenly shall they be wounded. 


excellency: they delight in lies: ‘they bless with les 28.3. sereied, | 8 Sothey shall make /'their own tongue to fall upo 


their mouth, but they curse tinwardly. Selah. — {inti |/{5°"” |themselves: “all that see them shall fice away. 
o/My oe et thou only upon God; for my pets, | mand 9 “And all men shall fear, and shall ‘declare the 
expectation zs from him. Tee hadah eee 


13; 
inward } Hab.their 
FProv.1z,, WOrk of God; for they shall wisely consider of his 











6 He only 7s my rock and my salvation: he is 14, #181 Ong. 
my defence; I shall not be moved. & 52, 6. i0 *The righteous shall be glad in the Lorp, and 


‘ : APs. 40. 3. . . ° ° 
7 #In God zs my salvation and my glory: the|qser.3.23./ 752: $0.98. shall trust in him; and all the upright in heart shall 








rock of my strength, and my refuge, ds in God. ie Pa 8211. glory. 
8 Trust in him at all times; ye people, “pour out h1 Sam. sein PSALM LXV. 
your heart before him: God ds ‘a refuge for us. Selah. | ps. 42, 4 The blessedness of God's chosen by reason of benefits. 
9 “Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men is, 18 2 { To the chief Musician, A Psalm and Song of David. 
of high degree iA a lie: to be laid in the balance, Hen + Heb. PRAISE + waiteth for thee, O God, in Zion: and 
they are laltogether ighter than vanity. MG hee, unto thee shall the vow be performed. 
_ 10 Trust not in oppression, and become not vain jor |/etsaco23.! 2 O thou that hearest prayer, “unto thee shall 
in robbery: ‘if riches increase, set not your heart athe. ae all flesh come. 
PT Gea hath spoken ™once; twice have I heard Inet is eo. ci w RE Pro ae eet Mig 
jt , ce; tw 1Tim.617.'/+ yep. | Lfansgressions, thou shalt ‘purge them away. 
this; that "| power dedongeth unto God. ; ier || wras on. | 4 @ Blessed zs the man whom thou ‘choosest, and 
ee 12 Also unto thee, O Lorp, delongeth *mercy: for fon yimizuitis. |causest to approach wnto thee, that he may dwell in 
thou renderest to every man according to his work. toran,, |[e79.0. |thy courts: /we shall be satisfied with the goodness 
PSALM LXIII. & 103.8, | Heb. it of thy house, even of thy holy temple. 
1 David's thirst for God. 4 His manner ef blessing God. p Jobst. jl 7/90 5 By terrible things in righteousness wilt thou 


. * 1 A 6946 . ‘ 
-4. A Psalm of David, *when he was in the wilderness of Judah. | Prov.ot.12 | fecg7? alswer us, O God of our salvation; who art the 


GOD, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: |x y 2: “on ¢'s,| Confidence of fall the ends of the earth, and of them 


= i & 33. 20. De 99 97 ‘ / . 
“my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for | satis, |) 72s: 27| that are afar off upon the sea: 


thee in adry and + thirsty land, + where no water HS spas iPs. 69. 9. 6 Which by his strength setteth fast the moun- 


- i : * th Tut a : yialt, 
2 To see ’thy power and thy glory, so as I have |2¢2-5.14.|] sintt,s.20,| tains; “being girded with power: 

















Ephes. 6.8./| 7p. 74 j ° . * ° 
seen thee in the sanctuary. Col. 3. 25, tetew| , @ *Which stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise 
3 ‘Because thy loving-kindness zs better than life, | rev.32.12,/| 7. of their waves, ‘and the tumult of the people. 
my lips shall praise thee. sd Sam. [feo sing. 8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are 
. . ° . ° a (by et » OU. . ne e i i ° 
4 Thus will I bless thee “while I live: I will lift preg h at lie afraid at thy tokens: thou makest the out-goings 
up my hands in thy name. t8L28 || art ting of the morning and evening ||to rejoice. 
5 My soul shall be ‘satisfied as with tmarrow|ties.  |lirasire| 9 Thou ‘visitest the earth, and | Wwaterest, 1b: 
and fatness; and my mouth shall praise thee with Pax ||" os. thou greatly enrichest it "with the river of God, 
joyful lips: witout || 10. & 10. (whieh 1s full of water: thou preparest them corn, 
6 When /I remember thee upon my bed, and pace Jer. ua when thou hast so provided for it. 
meditate on thee in the night watches. Lchron. ||for, | ~10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly : 
3 7 Because thou hast been my help, therefore Sin|rs2.4./ a7 4's | thou settlest the furrows thereof: + thon makest it 
the shadow of thy wings will T rsioige: ipo so. s, || curn7.ia-| soft with showers: thou blessest the springing thereof. 
8 My soul followeth hard after thee: thy right|2?% 10", rows there-| 11 ‘Thou crownest + the year with thy goodness; 
e Ps. 36. 8 || + Heb. aths drop fatness. 
hand upholdeth me. Pe a eee ae paths drop a a, t C the wild 
9 But those that seek my soul to destroy 7, shall Setness, | | sotvest it 12 They drop upon the pastures of the wilder- 
o into the lower parts of the earth. & 129. 55. || he year of| MESS : and the little hills t rejoice on every side. 
10 "They shall fall by the sword; they shall| fossa, || %%2% 13 The pastures are clothed with flocks; *the 
be a portion for foxes. Bid They shatt Sep valleys wr ie covered over with corn; they shout 
11 But the king shall rejoice in God; ‘every one Meh ees for joy, they also sing. 
that sweareth by him shall glory: but the mouth ike water : PSALM LXVI. 
of them that speak lies shall be stopped. hands of David declareth God’s especial goodness to himself. 
PSALM. LXIV h Ezek. 35. {] To the chief Musician, A Song or Psalm, 
. 5. a Ps. 100.1, a 
David prayeth for deliverance, complaining of his enemies. biter e 6. phan i AKE?a joyfal noise unto God, fall ye lands: 
{ Po the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. Tea, 45, 23 a. 2 Sing forth the honour of his name: make 
EAR my voice, O God,in my prayer: preserve |zept. 1.5. er. wign-| HIS praise glorious. 
my life from fear of the enemy. | ed obadi- 3 Say unto God, How °terrible art thou in thy 
# : ence. 
2 Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked; Ps. 18, 44. jworks! ‘through the greatness of thy power shail 
from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity: iueb.ne thine enemies ||{submit themselves unto thee. 


o74 





; Sr; . 











ANY UR Bees Sar 
Gis i i ni ue ie i 





~~ Lat? 7 ; 
aes 


ae ey ete fru ve eed, OPO ean *) 

David exhorteth to praise God. 

4 “All the earth shall worship thee, and ‘shall sing 
unto thee; they shall sing ¢o thy name. Selah. 

& /Come and see the works of God: he zs terri- 
ble zz is domg toward the children of men. 

6 *He turned the sea into dry land: “they went 
through the flood on foot: there did we rejoice 
in him. 

7 He ruleth by his power for ever; ‘his eyes 
behold the nations: let not the rebellious exalt 
themselves. Selah. 

8 O bless our God, ye people, and make the 
voice of his praise to be heard: 

9 Which tholdeth our soul in life, and ‘suffereth 
not our feet to be moved. 

10 For ‘thou, O God, hast proved us: ™thou 
hast tried us, as silver is tried. 

11 *Thou broughtest us into the net; thou laid- 
est affliction upon our loins. 


ce Mor Se 





12 °Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads; |1 


Pwe went through fire and through water: but thou 
broughtest us out into a t+ wealthy place. 

13 “I will go into thy house with burnt-offerings : 
*T will pay thee my vows, 

14 Which my lips have f uttered, and my mouth 
hath spoken, when I was in trouble. 

15 IL will offer unto thee burnt-sacrifices of + fat- 
lings, with the incense of rams; I will offer bullocks 
with goats. Selah. 

16 *Come and hear, all ye that fear God, and I 
will declare what he hath done for my soul. 

17 I cried unto him with my mouth, and he was 
extolled with my tongue. . 

18 ‘lf I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord 
will not hear me: 

19 But verily God “hath heard me; 
tended to the voice of my prayer. 

20 Blessed be God, which hath not turned away 
my prayer, nor his mercy from me. 


PSALM LXVIL. 
A prayer for the enlargement of God’s kingdom. 

{ To the chief Musician on Neginoth, A Psalm or Song. 

OD be merciful unto us, and bless us; and 

“cause his face to shine tupon us. Selah. 
_ 2 That °thy way may be known upon earth, 
‘thy saving health among all nations. 

“Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the 
people praise thee. 


he hath at- 


4 QO let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for) 


‘thou shalt judge the people righteously, and f go- 
vern the nations upon arth. Selah. 

5 Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the 
people praise thee. 

6 ‘Then shall the earth yield her increase; and 


God, even our own God, shall bless us. ‘ 


7 God shall bless us, and “all the ends of the/¥ 


earth shall fear him. 
PSALM LXVIII. 
A prayer at the removing of the ark. 

{ To the chief Musician, A Psalm or Song of David. 
1b “God arise, let his enemies be scattered: let 
them also that hate him flee + before him. 

2 


*As smoke is driven away, so drive them away :}: 


"as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked 


perish at the presence of God. 


3 But “let the righteous be glad; let them rejoice ¢ 


before God: yea, let them +t exceedingly rejoice. 


4 “Sing unto God, sing praises to his name:i: 














~ PSALMS, 


ad Ps, 22.27, 
& 67.3. & 
i Dy pep ts 


e Ps. 96,1,2. 
J Ps. 46. 8. 


g Ex.14, 21. 
A Josh. 8, 
14, 16. 


i Ps, 11. 4, 


+ Heb. 
putteth. 
k Ps.121. 3, 


UPs. 17. 3. 
Isa. 48 10. 
ne Zech. 13. 


9. 

1 Pot. 1. 6, 
ee 

n Lam. 1. 


3. 
olsa.51. 23, 
p isa. 48. 2. 
+ Lieb. 
moist. 

q Ps. 100, 4, 
& 116. 14, 
17, 18, 19. 
Tr Kecles. 5. 





4. 

+ Heb. 
opened. 
+ Ileb. 
marrow, 


s Ps. 34.11. 


t Job 27.9. 
Proy. 15. 
29. & 28. 9. 
Isa. 1. 15. 
John 9. 31, 
James 4. 3. 
u Ps. 116, 
1, 2. 


aNum. 6, 


25. 

Ps. 4. 6. & 
31,16. & 
89. 3, 7, 19. 
& 119. 135. 
t+ Heb. 
with us. 

6 Acts 18. 
25. 


+ Heb. 
From his 
ace. 

6 Isa. 9.18. 
Hos. 13, 3. 
cPs. 97. 5. 
Mic. 1.4. 
dPs. 32.11. 
& 58. 10. & 
64. 10. 

f Heb. 
rejoice with 
gladness. 

e Ps. 66. 4. 


J Deut 33. 
26. 





ver. 33. 

g Ex. 6. 3. 
h Ps.10.14, 
18. & 146.9, 
71 Sam. 2. 


Ps. 113.9. 





7 


ee Si, pe 
pei 


i Ps.107.10, ! 

14. & 146.7. | 

| Acts 12. 6, 

&e. 

| Ps, 107.84, 
40. 


mEx.13.21. 
| Judy. 4. 14. 
| Hab. 33.18, 
jn Ex. 19, 


ri gt apt ae a Lac 
LXVII. 





o Deut. 11. 
Ly en by, 


shake out. 
ft Heb. 
confirm it. 
p Deut. 26. 


5, 9. 

Ps. 74. 19, 
+ Heb. 
army. 
qNum. 81, 
8, 9, 54. 
Josh. 10. 
16. & 12. 8. 
+ Heb. 

did flee, 
did flee. 

r Ps. 81. 6. 
s Ps.105.37. 
¢Num. 21. 
3 


Josh. 10.10. 
& 12.1, &e. 
Or, 
Sor her, she 
was. 


uPs, 114, 


4, 6. 
x Deut. 12. 


o 
a 


1 Kings 9. 


Ps: 87, 1,2. 
& 132. 138, 
14, 

y Deut. 33. 
» 





2 Kings 6. 
16, 17. 
Dan. 7. 10. 
Heb. 12. 22. 
Rev. 9. 16. 
| Or, 

even many 
thousands. 
2 Acts 1. 9. 
Ephes. 4. 8. 
a Judy. 5. 


b Acts 2. 4, 
33. 

| + Heb. 
tn the man. 
ce1 Tim. 1. 


13. 
a Ps. 78.60. 
e Deut. 32. 
39. 


Prov. 4, 23. 


gPs. 5d. 23. 
hk Num. 21. 
33. 

7 Ex. 14, 22. 
k Ps. 58.10. 
|| Or, ved. 
11 Kings 
21. 19. 

m1 Chron. 
13. 8. & 15, 





1116. 


27. || ye that are 
|| of the foun- 


tain of 
Israel. 

n Deut. 33. 
28. 


Isa. 48. 1. 
o1 Sam. 9. 
21. 


}Or, 

with their 
company. 
pSo Ps, 42. 
8 


1 Kings 





.| but 





0. 10, 24, 
25. 


|Or, 

the beasts 
of the reeds. 
Jer. 51. 32, 


33. 
r Ps. 22. 12. 


ON er de Pf A ae 7 ies ts 


God to be praised for his works. 


Yextol him that rideth upon the heavens “by his 
name JAH, and rejoice before him. 

5 “A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the 
widows, 7s God in his holy habitation. 

6 ‘God setteth the solitary tin families: *he 
bringeth out those which are bound with chains: 

the rebellious dwell in a dry land. 

7 O God, ™when thou wentest forth before thy 
people, when thou didst march through the wilder- 
ness; Selah: 

8 "The earth shook, the heavens also dropped 
at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved 
at the presence of God, the God of Israel. 

9 °Thou, O God, didst tsend a plentiful rain, 
whereby thou didst tconfirm thine inheritance, 
when it was weary. 

10 Thy congregation hath dwelt therein : “thou, O 
God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor. 

11 The Lord gave the word: great was the + com- 
pany of those that published 7. 

12 “Kings of armies + did flee apace: and she 
that tarried at home divided the spoil. 

13 "Though ye have lien among the pots, ‘yet 
shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with sil- 
ver, and her feathers with yellow gold. 

14 ‘When the Almighty scattered kings |lin it, 
it was white as snow in Salmon. 

15 The hill of God 7s as the hill of Bashan; an 
high hill as the hill of Bashan. 

16 “Why leap ye, ye high hills? *¢his 7s the hill 
which God desireth to dwell in; yea, the Lorp will 
dwell em 2 for ever. 

17 ¥The chariots of God are twenty thousand, 
|| even thousands of angels: the Lord zs among them, 
as in Sinai, in the holy place. 

18 *Thou hast ascended on high, “thou hast led 
captivity captive: ’thou hast received gifts + for 
men; yea, for ‘the rebellious also, “that the Lorp 
God might dwell among them. 

19 Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us 
with benefits, even the God of our salvation. Selah. 

20 He that is our God zs the God of salvation; 


‘land ‘unto Gop the Lord belong the issues from death. 


21 But ‘God shall wound the head of his ene- 
mies, ‘and the hairy scalp of such an one ag goeth 
on still in his trespasses. 

22 The Lord said, I will bring “again from Ba- 
shan; I will bring my people again ‘from the depths 
ot the sea: 

23 *That thy foot may be || dipped in the blood of 
thine enemies, ‘and the tongue of thy dogs in the same, 

24 They have seen thy goings, O God; even the 
goings of my God, my King, in the sanctuary. 

25 ™The singers went before, the players on in- 
struments followed after; amoung them were the 
damsels playing with timbrels. 

26 Bless ye God in the congregations, even the 
Lord, || from "the fountain of Jsrael. 

27 There zs ‘little Benjamin with their ruler, the 
princes of Judah || and their council, the princes of 
Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali. 

28 Thy God hath ’commanded thy strength: 


‘|strengthen, O God, that which thou hast wrought 


for us. 
29 Because of thy temple at Jerusalem %shall 
kings bring presents unto thee. 
30 Rebuke || the com pr of spear-men, ’the muk 
5 


titude of the bulls, wit i e calves of the people. 


or ie 


2 by i, X 
. , a wi Ger 7 Like . 
a ope he. if } eet x - ot ~~ i Hy 
NS ee BR nit gS eel le ee tg LR One Se ee of a eve kk! Sear 





i? See ee ee en Ce Bo SUS is We Rk ee te er 
Mae as aes Cy en ae eS ee Ba fea Sk Seta 8 





a pe 
< 


bes 


David's complaint in affliction. 














876 


PSA 










cali aes ax 


M 


9 LXIX. 


























tu every one ‘submit himself with pieces of silver :|s2sam.s, ||ups.142.4. 
| scatter thou the people ¢hat delight in war. Getty Oethee I Miao 

31 ‘Princes shall come out of Egypt; *Ethiopia|;(i7? || @tament 
shall soon *stretch out her hands unto God. afoas  Bea ty 

32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; |ts.4i4.)/34, 48. 
O sing praises unto the Lord; Selah. Acts 8,27, |/23. 

33 To him "that rideth upon the heavens of hea-|) paisio.||2 hom it 
vens, which were of old; lo, *he doth ftsend out his|%pr* O30 oo 
voice, and that a mighty voice. prea. 

_ 34 “Ascribe ye strength unto God: his excellency|i tte. |/29, 40. 
#s over Israel, and his strength 2s in the || clouds. — |avs.29.1.// 200r.3.14 

35 O God, ’thou art terrible out of thy holy |iemens  ||246°* 
places: the God of Israel zs he that giveth strength |) > & || ¢ustt 2. 
and power unto jis people. Blessed be God. manana | Est ee 

PSALM LXIX. Piteh. Tet 
1 David complaineth of his affliction. 138 He prayeth for deliverance. | Phen oa 
{| To the chief Musician * upon Shoshannim, #Ps, 45, |} @ See 
A Psalm of David. title. ees 
sue me, O God; for “the waters are come in|aver.2, |] Zech 1.15. 
unto my soul. Jonah 2-6. ft Heb, thy 

2 °I sink in deep mire, where there is no stand-|2 Ps. 40.2. |) From. 1. 
ing: I am come into ¢deep waters, where the floods|hiew” |/%,, 
overflow me. fee eee, 

3 “lam weary of my crying: my throat is dried :/¢7\ vj ouauty. 
“mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. Peele eta 

4 They that ‘hate me without a cause are more #2123." || 7 H<3u52. 
than-the hairs of mine head: they that would de- bert reewe 

‘ . : 3 John 15,28, }' 5 
stroy me, bemg mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: | Fez 1 
then I restored that which I took not away. Bee Le 

5 O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my 20. 
tsins are not hid from thee. t Heb. Ps 287. 

6 Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord Gop|™ 0" |/428;30) 
of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those that Hon gee 
seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of nee eae 
israel. eran 

7 Because for thy sake I have borne reproach: Pus 1 
shame hath covered my face. “Ble ee 

8 /I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and Magee 3h mr ies 
an alien unto my mother’s children. John 1.11. |) + Heb. 

9 *For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up;}, ts. ins. rPs.51-18, 
*and the reproaches of them that reproached thee] iins.17. | s Ps02.28 
are fallen upon me. Pata's6, || 25% 

10 ‘When I wept, and chastened my soul with|#.,. , ba teint 
fasting, that was to my reproach. i Ps, 85.13, | Se &7112, 

11 I made sackcloth also my garment; ‘and Tei rie iy tet. 
became a proverb to them. gids Woe ae 

12 They that sit in the gate speak against me; 
and ‘I was the song of the + drunkards. Z 10620, Bees 

13 But as for me, my prayer zs unto thee, O Lorp,}15. 
™in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of lriniers 
thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation. [9/79 

14 Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not|”}=.*. 
sink: “let me be delivered from them that hate me, |20r.6.2 | 35. yoa7, 
and out of ’the deep waters. over. 1, 3, |) ¢ Bs. 141.1. 

15 Let not the water-flood overflow me, neither|’” 

Jet the deep swallow me up, and let not the pit 
’shut her mouth upon me. se Veeral 16 

16 Hear me, O Lorp; ?for thy loving-kindness|q?s.6.. s. 
as good: "turn unto me according to the multitude | Ps %.26.)! 1023. 
of thy tender mercies. 8 & BL. 

17 And ‘hide not thy face from thy servant; for Ps. 27.9, || b Ps, 31, 1. 
I am in trouble: {hear me speedily. flied, _ |e Ps. 17. 6. 

18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: de-|7 naw dPs. 31. 2, 
liver me because of mine enemies. + Heb. 

19 Thou hast known ‘my reproach, and my [Ps 2 || mjora’ 

shame, and my dishonour: mine adversaries are|isass.3, || 7° of ha 
all before thee. poole he 

20 Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am eee 











He prayeth against the wicked. 


full of heaviness: and “I looked for some + to take 
ity, but there was none; and for *comforters, but 
found none. 

21 They gave me also gall for my meat; Yand in 
my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. : 

22 *Let their table become a snare before them: 
and that which should have been for their welfare. let 
a become a trap. 

23 “Let their eyes be darkened, that they see 
not; and make their loins continually to shake. 

24 ° Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let 
thy wrathful anger take hold of them. 

25 ‘Let +their habitation be desolate: and tlet 
none dwell in their tents. 

26 For “they persecute ‘him whom thou hast 
smitten; and they talk to the grief of + those whom 
thou hast wounded. 

27 /Add | iniquity unto their iniquity: ¢and let 
them not come into thy righteousness. 

28 Let them *be blotted out of the book of the 
living, ‘and not be written with the righteous. 

29 But I am poor and sorrowful: let thy salva- 
tion, O God, set me up on high. 

30 *I will praise the name of God with a song, 
and will magnify him with thanksgiving. 

31 ‘This also shall please the ‘Lorp better than 
an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs. 

32 ™The || humble shall see ¢hzs, and be glad: and 
"your heart shall live that seek God. 

33 Hor the Lorp heareth the poor, and despiseth 
not “his prisoners. 

34 ’Let the heaven and earth praise him, the 
seas, and every thing that +moveth therein. 

30 "For God will save Zion, and will build the 
cities of Judah: that they may dwell there, und 
have it in possession. 

36 *The seed also of his servants shall inherit it: 
and they that love his name shall dwell therein. 


PSALM LXX. 


David soliciteth God to the speedy destruction of the wicked. 


q Tc the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, * to bring to 
remembrance. 


[pyAke haste, “O God, to deliver me; make 
haste + to help me, O Lorp. 

2 °Let them be ashamed and confounded that 
seek afler my soul: let them be turned backward, 
and put to confusion, that desire my hurt. 

3 ‘Let them be turned back for a reward of their 
shame that say, Aha, aha! 

4 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad 
in thee; and let such as love thy salvation say 
continually, let God be magnified. 

& “But lam poor and needy: ‘make haste unto 
me, O God: thou art my help and my deliverer; 
O Lorp, make no tarrying. 


PSALM LXXL 


David prayeth in confidence of fuith, and experience of Gad’s favour. 
N “thee, O Lorp, do I put my trust; let me never 
4 be put to confusion. 
2 ’ Deliver me in thy righteousness, and cause me 
to escape: ‘incline thine ear unto me, and save me. 
3 “+ Be thou my strong habitation, whereunto I 
may continually resort: thou hast given ‘command- 
ment to save me; for thou a7t my rock and my fortress. 
4 /Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the 
wicked, out of the hand of the unrighteous and 
cruel man. 















? 





LM 


g Jer.17.7, 
BW 


David pra 

5 For thou art ’my hope, O Lord Gop: thou art 
my trust from my youth. 

6 * By thee have I been holden up from the womb : 
thou art he that took me out of my mother’s bow- 
els: my praise shail be continually of thee. 

7 ‘I am as a wonder unto many; but thou art 
my strong refuge. 

8 Let “my mouth be filled with thy praise and 
with thy honour all the day. 

9 ‘Cast me not off in the time of old age; for- 
sake me not when my strength faileth. 

10 For mine enemies speak against me; and they 
that tlay wait for my soul "take counsel together, 

11 Saying, God hath forsaken him: persecute 
and take him; for ¢here zs none to deliver him. 

12 *O God, be not far from me: O my God, 
‘make haste for my help. 

13 ’Let them be confounded and consumed that 
are adversaries to my soul; let them be covered 
with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt. 

14 But I will hope continually, and will yet 
praise thee more and more. 

15 *My mouth shall shew forth thy righteous- 
ness and thy salvation all the day; for "I know not 
the numbers thereof. 

16 I will goin the strength of the Lord Gon: I will 
make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine ot 

17 O God, thou hast taught me from my youth: 
and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works. 

18 ‘Now also twhen I am old and gray-headed, 
O God, forsake me not; until I have shewed + thy 
strength unto ¢/is generation, and thy power to 
every one ¢haé is to come. 

19 ‘Thy righteousness also, O God, ds very high, 
who hast done great things: *O God, who 2 like 
unto thee? 

2() *Lhou, which hast shewed me great and sore 
troubles, ¥shalt quicken me again, and shalt bring 
me up again from the depths of the earth. 

21 Thou shalt increase my greatness, and com- 
fort me on every side. 

22 I will also praise thee t+*with the psaltery 
even thy truth,O my God: unto thee will I sing 
with the harp, O thou “Holy One of' Israel. Ps. 92.1, 

23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto}; **"* 
thee; and ’my soul, hit thou hast redeemed. peace 

24 *My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness 
all the day long: for “they are confounded, for they 
are brought unto shame, that seek my hurt. 


PSALM LXXII. 


David praying for Solomon, sheweth the goodness and glory of h 
in type, and of Christ's, in truth. 


h Ps, 22. 9, 
0. 
Isa. 46. 3. 


@ Isa. 8.18. 
Zech. 3. 8. 
1 Cor. 4. 9. 


k Ps. 35, 28, 


l ver. 18. 


+ Heb. 
watch, or, 
observe. 
m 2 Sam. 
ads 
Matt. 27.1. 
n Ps. 22.11, 
19. & 35. 22. 
& 38. 21,22. 
o Ps. 70. 1. 
ver. 24, 





q ver 8, 24. 
Ps, 35. 23, 
r Ps. 40. 5. 
& 139. 17, 
18. 


s ver. 9. 

+ Heb. unto 
old ageand 
gray hairs. 
+ Heb. 
thine arm. 


t Ps. 57.10. 
u Ps. 35.10. 
& 86.8. & 
89. 6, 8. 

x Ps. 60. 3. 
y Hos. 6.1, 
2. 





+ Heb. 
with the 
tnstrument 
of psultery. 


Isa. 60. 9. 
b Ps. 103. 4, 
c ver. 8, 15, 
d ver, 18. 


is kingdom, 


{4 Psalm || * for Solomon. | or, if 

IVE the king thy judgments, O God, and thy title, 

righteousness unto the king’s son. 
2 “He shall judge thy people with righteousness, asa, 11.2, 
and thy poor with judgement. pera 
3 ’The mountains shall bring peace to the peo- b Ps, 85.10, 
_ ple, and the little hills, by righteousness. 52.7. 
4 ©He shall judge the poor of the people, he shall |e tss.11.4. 

save the children of the needy, and shall break in 

pieces the oppressor. @ ver T-17. 
d They shall fear thee “as long as the sun and a. 
moon endure, throughout all generations. 23.4. 
6 ‘He shall come down like rain upon the mown |"#8,°.3, 
grass: as showers ¢hat water the earth. Dy ee 
7 In his days shall the righteous flourish: Sand |e», wu 

240 nLOOn. 





abundance of peace {so long as the moon endureth. 
: 24 





v 


§, LXXIL 








6 EEE See 





| 


ie 
g Seo Ex. 
23. 81. 


h Ps. 74.14. 
tIsa. 49.28. 
Mic. 7.17. 
k 2_Chron. 
9. 21. 


n Ps. 116. 


t Heb. one 
shall give. 


o1 Kings 
4. 20. 


p Ps.89.36. 
t Heb. 
shall be. 

t Ileb. 
shall be as 
a son to 
continue 
his father’s 
name for 
ever. 

y Gen. 12. 
8. & 22. 18. 
Jer. 4, 2. 

r Luke J. 
48 


s 1 Chron. 


} 29. 10. 


Ps. 41.132 | 
& 106 48. 

t Ex.15.11. 
Ps. 77. 14. 
& 136. 4. 

u Neh. 9.5. 
a Num. 14. 
2 


Zech. 14. 9. 


|| Or, 

A Psalm 
Jor Asaph. 
* Ps. 50, 
title. 

|| Or, Yet. 

t+ Hleb.clean 
of heart. 

t Job 21.7. 
Par at 1. 
Jer. 12.1. 
t+ Heb. fat. 
b Job 21.6. 
+ Heb. in 
the trouble 
of other 
men. 

+ Heb. 
with, 

c So Ps. 
109. 18. 

d Job 15. 
27. 

Pay 17s 10; 
& 119. 70. 
Jer. 5. 28. 
+ Heb. they 
pass the 
thoughts of 
the heart. 

é Ps. 53. 1. 
SF Hos.7.16. 
g 2 Pet. 2. 
18 


Jude 16. 
h Rev. 13. 
6. 

a/Pg. 75.8? 
k: Job 22. 
13 


Ps. L011, 
& 94.7. 
l ver. 3. 
m Job 21. 


n Ps. 26. 6. 
¢ Ileb. my 
chastise- 
ment was. 
0 Weel.8.17. 
+ Heb. 

it was la- 
bour in 
mane eyes 


ate (arte 





y 


ET ee re) een ee 
The wicked’s prosperity. 


8 *He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, 


_jand from the river unto the ends of the earth. 


9 “They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow 
before him; ‘and his enemies shall lick the dust. 

10 *The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall 
bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall 
offer gifts. 
| 11 ‘Yea, all kings shall fall do 
all nations shall serve him. 

12 For he ”shall deliver the needy when he erieth; 
the poor also, and Aim that hath no helper. 

15 He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall 
save the souls of the needy. 

14 He shall redeem their soul from deceit and viow 
lence: and "precious shall their blood be in his sight. 

15 And he shall live, and to him f+ shall be given 
of the gold of Sheba: prayer also shall be made for 
him continually ; and daily shall he be praised. 

16 There shall be an handful of corn in the earth 
upon the top of the mountains; the fruit thereof 
shall shake like Lebanon: *and they of the city 
shall flourish like grass of the earth. 

17 “His name +shall endure for ever: + his name 
shall be continued as long as the sun: and “men shall 
de blessed in him: "all nations shall call him blessed, 

15 “Blessed be the Lorp God, the God of Israel, 
‘who only doeth wondrous things. 

19 And “blessed de his glorious name for ever: 
*and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; 
Amen, and Amen. 

20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are 
ended. 





wn before him: 





PSALM LXXIII. 


Knowledge of God’s purposes in destroying of the wicked, and sustaining 
the righteous. 


{|| A Psalm of *Asaph. 
RULY || God zs good to Israel, even to such as 
are t+ of a clean heart. 

2 But as for me, my feet were almost gone; my 
steps had well nigh shipped. 

3 “Hor 1 was envious at the foolish, when I saw 
the prosperity of the wicked. 

4 For there are no bands in their death: but 
their strength zs { firm. 

o They are not t+ in trouble as other men; neither 
are they plagued + like other men. 

6 Therefore pride compasseth them about as a 
chain; violence covereth them ‘as a garment. 

7 “Their eyes stand out with fatness: + they 
have more than heart could wish. 

5 “They are corrupt, and /speak wickedly con 
cermng oppression: they éspeak loftily. 

J ‘They set their mouth “against the heavens, and 
their tongue walketh through the earth. 

10 Therefore his people return hither: ‘and 
waters of a full cup are wrung out to them. 

11 And they say, *How doth God know? and 
is there knowledge in the Most High? —, 

12 Behold, these are the ungodly, who 'prosper 
in the world; they increase z riches. 

15 "Verily I have cleansed my heart im vain, 
and "washed my hands in innocency. 

14 For all the day Jong have I been plagued, 
and {chastened every morning. 

15 If l say, I will speak thus; behold, I should 
offend agaist the generation of thy children. 

16 When I thought to keow this, tit was too 
painful for me; im 


¥, rd 

Sina 
Gr ato 
be eee 


oe, AP 


Si ie 








Rel SUNG Me au x 2 
rae oe ; ve 5 


The righ teous sustained. 


17 Until *I went into the sanctuary of God; 
then understood I ‘their end. 

18 Surely ‘thou didst set them in slippery places: 
thou castedst them down into destruction. 

19 How are they drougAt into desolation, as in a 
moment! they are utterly consumed with terrors. 

4\) ‘As a dream when one awaketh; so, O Lord, 
‘when thou awakest, thou shalt despise their image. 

21 Thus my heart was “grieved, and I was pricked 
in my reins. 

22 *So foolish zas I, and tignorant; I was as a 
beast t before thee. 


23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee:|/% 


thou hast holden me by my right hand. 

24 ¥Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and 
afterward receive me ¢o glory. 

25 *Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there 
ts none upon earth that I desire besides thee. 

26 «My flesh and my heart faileth: du¢ God ds 
the {strength of my heart, and ’my portion for ever. 

27 For lo, ‘they that are far from thee shall per- 
ish: thou hast destroyed all them that “go a whor- 
ing from thee. 

28 But i ts good for me to ‘draw near to God: 
Ihave put my trust in the Lord Gop, that I may 
“declare all thy works. 

PSALM LXXIV. 
Lhe Prophet comptaineth of the desolation of the sanctuary. 
{||| Maschil of Asaph. 


() GOD, why hast thou ‘cast ws off for ever? why 
doth thine anger “smoke against ‘the sheep of 
thy pasture? 

2 Remember thy congregation, ?which thou hast 
purchased of old; the |/*rod of thine inheritance, 
which thou hast redeemed; this mount Zion, wherein | 
thou hast dwelt. 

3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations; 
even all that the enemy hath done wickedly in the 
sanctuary. . 

4 /Thine enemies rc r in the midst of thy con- 
gregations; *they set up their ensigns for signs. 

5 A man was famous acccording as he had lifted 
up axes upon the thick trees. 

6 But now they break down “the carved work 
thereof at once with axes and hammers. 

7 ‘+ They have cast fire-into thy sanctuary, they 
have defiled ‘by casting down the dwelling-place of 
thy name to the ground. 

8 ‘They said in their hearts, Let us + destroy 
them together: they have burned up all the syna- 
gogzues of God in the land. 

9 We see not our signs: "¢here cs no more any 
prophet: neither 2s ¢here among us any that know- 
eth how long. 

10 O God, how long shall the adversary re- 
proach? shall the enemy blaspheme thy name for 
ever? 

11 "Why withdrawest thou thy hand, even thy 
right hand? pluck 7 out of thy bosom. 

12 For *God 7s my King of old, working salva- 
tion in the midst of the earth. 

i3 ’Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength: 
?thou brakest the heads of the {dragons in the waters. 

14 Thon brakest the heads of leviathan in 
nieces, and gavest him "fo be meat ‘to the people 
inhabiting the wilderness. 


p Ps. 77.13. 
q Ps. 37.38. 
7 Ps, 35. 6. 


5 Job 20. 8. 
Ps. 90. 5. 
Isa, 29. 7, 


t Ps. 78.65. 
uver. 3. 


z Ps. 92.6. 
Prov. 30. 2. 
+ Heb. 

I knew not. 
eb. 
with thee. 


y Ps. 32. 8. 
Isa. 58. 8. 


z Phil. 3.8. 


aPs. 84. 2. 
& 119. 81, 
t Heb. 
rock. 

b Ps. 16. 5. 
& 119. 57. 
ce Ps. 119. 
158. 

d Ex.34.15. 
Num. 15. 
39, 

James 4. 4, 
e Heb. 10. 
oo 


F Ps. 107. 
22..& 118. 
17. 


|| Or, 

A Psalm 
jor Asaph 
to give in- 
struction. 
a Ps. 44. 9, 
23. & 60.1, 
10. & 77. 7. 


a: 

Jer. 10. 16. 
J Lam. 2.7. 
g Dan. 6. 
27. 


Al Kings 
6.18, 29, 
32, 35. 

72 Kings 
25. 9. 

} Heb. 
They have 
sent thy 


sanctuary 
into the 


S 


ire. 

k Ps. 89.39. 

UPs. 83.4, 
Heb. 

break, 

m1 Sam, 

3.1. 

Amos 8.11. 


n Lam.2. 3. 
o Ps. 44. 4, 
p x,14.21. 
Heb. 
real, 
qisa. 51.9, 
10 


Ezek. 29.3. 
& 32. 2. 

|| Or, 
whales. 

7 Num, 14. 


9. 
$Ps.'72Z. 9, 
t Ex. 17. 5, 


a 


Num. 20. 
GTR 

Ps. 105. 41, 
Isa, 48. 21. 
w Josh. 3. 
13, &e. 

t+ Heb. 





15 ‘Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood: 
thou driedst up t mighty rivers. 
378 


ryvers of 
strength. 


Slt ta ati, ae te A> Ping te ‘ 
Peasy in tes Big ne bi gees eee in OS hp 


PSALMS, LXXI 


} Heb. 
made them. 
| aver. 22. 
Rev. 16.19. 
> Ps. 39. 8. 


cCant.2.14 
d Ps, 68.10. 


e Gen. 17. 
Haier 

Lev. 26. 44, 
45 


Ps. 106. 45. 
i| Jer. 83, 21, 


J ver. 18. 
Ps. 59. Ol. 


+ 


} Heb. 
ascendeth, 
Jonab 1, 2. 





| Or, De- 
stroy not. 
tPSIOT5 
title. 

| Or, 

Jor Asaph. 








| Or, 

When I 
shall takea 
set time. 





a Zech. 1. 
21. 


+ Heb. 
desert. 

5 Ps. 50. 6. 
& 58.11. 
cl Sam. 2. 


de 

Dan. 2. 21. 
d Job 21.20 
Ps. 60, 3. 
Jer. 25. 15. 
Rey. 14.10. 
& 16. 19. 

é Prov. 23. 
30 


7Ps. 73.10. 


g Ps.101.8. 
Jer, 48. 25. 
APs. 89.17. 
& 148. 14. 


|| Or, 

Jor Asaph. 
a Ps. 45. 1, 
ke, 


b Ps. 46. 9. 
Ezek. 39. 9. 


c Rzek. 38. 
12,13. & 
39. 4. 


d Isa. 46. 
12. 

e Ps, 13. 3. 
Jer. 51. 39. 
J Ex. 15.1, 
21. 

Ezek. 39. 

2 


0. 
Nah. 2. 13. 
Zech. 12. 4, 
g Nah. 1.6. 
A Ezek. 38. 
20. 








|| 22 Chron. 
1] 20. 29, 30. 





ren ae 





ta 








the proud. . 


16 The day 7 thine, the night also és thine: 
*thou hast prepared the light and the sun. 
17 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: 


a 
I] 


|*thou hast ¢made summer and winter. 


18 “Remember this, that the enem 
proached, O Lorp, and that “the foolish 
epee thy name. 

19 O deliver not the soul ‘of thy turtle-dove unto 
the multitude of the wicked: “forget not the congre- 
gation of thy poor for ever. 

20 ‘Have respect unto the covenant: for the 
dark places of the earth are full of the habitations 
of cruelty. 

21 O let not the oppressed return ashamed: let 
the poor and needy praise thy name. 

22 Arise, O God, plead thine own cause: /remem-’ 
ber how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily. 

23 Forget not the voice of thine enemies: the 
tumult of those that rise up against thee + increas- 
eth continually. 

PSALM LXXV. 
1 The Prophet praiseth God. 2 He promiseth to Judge uprightly. 
{ To the chief Musician, || * Al-taschith, A Psalm or Song || of 
Asaph. 
J | NTO thee, O God, do we give thanks, unto thee 
do we give thanks: for ¢hat thy name 7s near, 
thy wondrous works declare. 

2 || When I shall receive the congregation I will 
judge uprightly. . 

The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are 
dissolved: I bear up the pillars of it: Selah. 

4 Isaid unto the fools, Deal not foolishly; and 
to the wicked, “Lift not up the horn: 

o Lift not up your horn on high: speak not with 
a stiff neck. 

6 For promotion cometh neither from the east, 
nor from the west, nor from the + south. 

7 But *God ts the judge: ‘he putteth down one, 
and setteth up another. 

8 For “in the hand of the Lorp there is a cup, 
and the wine is red; it is ‘full of mixture, and he 
poureth out of the same: “but the dregs thereof, all 
the wicked of the earth shall wring them out, and 
drink them. 

9 But I will declare forever 
to the God of Jacob. 

10 #All the horns of the wicked also will I cut 
off: dué “the horns of the righteous shall be exalted. 
PSALM LXXVI. 

A declaration of God’s majesty in the church. 
| To the chief Musician on Neginoth, A Psalm or Song of || Asaph, 


N “Judah zs God known: his name ¢s great in 

Israel. 

2 In Salem also is his tabernacle, and his dwell- 
ing-place in Zion. 

3 *There brake he the arrows of the bow, the 
shield, and the sword, and the battle. Selah. 

4 Thou art more glorious and excellent ‘than 
the mountains of prey. 

0 “The stout-hearted are spoiled, ‘they have 
slept their sleep: and none of the men of might 
have found their hands. 

6/At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the 
chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep. — 

7 Thou, even thou, art to be feared: and *who 
may stand in thy sight when onee thou art angry? — 

5 “Thou didst cause judgment to be heard trom 
heaven; ‘the earth feared and wax stl]. . 


y hath re- 
people have 


; I will sing praises 














Amey ie 













tmehe sens 
wines 
: 


Pete: re 4 U rs es fis : . oe i “. % , in Sie * me tie 
God's great and gracious PSALMS ; 
9 When God ‘arose to judgment, to save all the|Ps.9.7, 


meek of the earth. Selah. 
10 ‘Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee:|!8, |, 
the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. & 18. 11. 
11 ™Vow, and pay unto the Lorp your God: "let! mica. 5. 
all that be round about him bring presents f unto|} chon, 
him that ought to be feared. Canes 


= Og x . | Ps. 68. 29. 
12 He shall cut off the spirit of princes: °he zs Ao 
terrible to the kings of the earth. to fear. 
0 PS, 60.00, 
PSALM LXXVII. 
The Psalmist sheweth what fierce combat he had with diffidence. 
{ To the chief Musician, * to Jeduthun, #Ps.39, & 


62, title. 


A Psalm 1} of Asaph. re 

if “CRIED unto God with my voice, even unto God | for 'Asapn. 

with my voice; and he gave ear unto me. yee 

2 °In the day of my trouble I ‘sought the Lorp:)s?s.50.15. 
+ my sore ran in the night and ceased not: my soul}{s"7"* 
refused to be comforted. eee 

3 I remembered God, and was troubled: I com- 
plained, and “my spirit was overwhelmed. Selah. 

4 Thou holdest mine eyes waking: I am so 
troubled that I cannot speak. 

5 °I have considered the days of old, the years|eDeut. s2. 
of ancient times. I 

6 I call to remembrance my song in the night:|1%.1,°, 
‘IT commune with mine own heart: and my spirit|oPs.44 
made diligent search. 


d Ps. 142. 
3. & 143.4, 





7 “Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he|*Ps.74.1. 
‘he favourable no more? ‘ iPs. 85.1. 
8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever? doth *fis|rrom.s.c. 

promise fail + for evermore? + Heb. 
9 Hath God ‘forgotten to be gracious? hath he ton and 
generation. 


in anger shut up his tender mercies? Selah. Pedros 


10 And I said, This is "my infirmity: but T ail |mPss1.22. 
remember the years of the right hand of the Most Higk.| 

11 "I will remember the works of the Lorp:|nps.zuss. 
surely I will remember thy wonders of old. 

12 I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk 
of thy doings. 


13 *Thy way, O God, zs in the sanctuary: ¢ who |oPs.73.17- 
‘as so great a God as our God! gee 
14 Thou at the God that doest wonders: thou} x... 
hast declared thy strength among the people. rise Wal, 
15 ?Thou hast with ¢/ne arm redeemed thy peo-|js""* 
ple, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. Selah. Saas 
16 "The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw}. | : 
thee ; they were afraid: the depths also were troubled. | 2c couas 
17 +The clouds poured out water: the skies! jin” 
sent out a sound: ‘thine arrows also went abroad. [*@waler 
18 The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven:|?.15. 1. 
‘the lightnings lightened the world: “the earth|¢ts.07.4 


>) 


trembled and shook. 22. 8. 
x Hahb.3.15. 


19 Thy way zs in the sea, and thy path in the|yxx iss 
great waters, Yand thy footsteps are not known. hin.” 

20 *Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the) Ps.78 
hand of Moses and Aaron. tsa. 63.11, 
PSALM LXXVIUII. vei 

An exhortation both to learn and to preach the law of God. be : 

J * || Maschil of Asaph. A Psalm 
3 Sor Asaph | 

IVE “ear, O my people, ¢o my law: incline your]! sv in- 
ears to the words of my mouth. asa. 51, 
2 °I will open my mouth in a parable: I will ‘tis, 
utter. dark sayings of old: an SI 

3 ‘Which we have heard and known, and our!{%&?, 
fathers have told us. e hx, 12.26, 
4 ¢We will not hide ¢hem from their children, 4 a 





“shewing to the generation to come the praises of 


rf 








| 





| 








= 5 


APs. 102, 
18. 


t2 Kings 
17. 14. 
Ezek. 20. 


18. 

k Ex. 32. 9. 
& 33. 3. & 
84. 9. 
Deut. 9. 6, 
13. & 31.27. 
Ps. 68. 6. 

+ Heb. that 
prepared 
not their 
heart. 
iver. 37. 

2 Chron. 
20. 33. 

+ Heb. 
throwing 
Forth. 

m 2 Kings 
17.15 





Da 143. 5. nPs. 106. 


18. 
0 Ex.7,& 8, 
&9,&10, & 
11, & 12. 

p Gen.52.3. 
Num, 13, 
ay Ae 
ver. 43, 
Tsa. 19. 11, 
13. 
Ezek. 30. 

4 


q Ex. 14.21. 
r Ex. 15. 8. 
Ps. 33. 7. 
s Ex.13. 21. 
& 14. 24, 
Ps. 105. 39. 
t Ex. 17. 6. 
Num, 20. 


LAK 
Ps. 105. 41. 
1Cor. 10.4. 
u Deut. 9. 
2 


Ps. 105. 41. 
z Deut. 9. 
oo 


Ps. 95. 8. 

Heb. 8. 16. 
y ix. 16. 2. 
zNum. 11, 


4. 

+ Ieb. 
order. 

a Fx. 17.6. 
Num. 20. 

1 he 

bNum. 11. 
1, lo. 

c Heb. 3.18. 
Jude 5, 
dGen.7.11. 
Mal. 3. 10. 
e Ex. 16.4, 


1t. 

Ps. 105. 40. 
John 6, 31. 
1 Cor. 10.3. 
{ Or, Every 
one did eat 
the bread of 
the mighty. 
Ps. 108. 20. 
JNum. 11. 
3l. 

+ Heb. 

to go. 

+ Heb. 
fuwl of 
wing. 

g Num, 11. 
20. 


F 


hk Num. 11. 
33. 


| + Heb. 

i made to 

| bom. 

| Or, 
young men. 
|¢Num. 14, 
,&16, & 17. 
| ke-ver, 22, 
7Num. 14. 
29, 35.°& 


26. 64, 6d. 








XXVII 





-_— 













- Gods wrath against the disobedient. 
the Lorp, and his strength, and his wonderful works 
that he hath done. 

® For “he established a testimony in Jacob, and 
appointed a law in Israel, which he commanded our 
fathers, ‘that they should make them known te 
their children: 

6 *That the generation to come might know them, 
even the children which should be born: who should 
arise and declare ¢hem to their children: 

7 That they might set their hope in God, and not 
forget the works of God, but keep his commandments : 

8 And ‘might not be as their fathers, ‘a stubborn 
and rebellious generation; a generation +'¢hat set 
not their heart aright, and whose spirit was not 
steadfast with God. 

9 The children of Ephraim, beng armed, and 
tcarrying bows, turned back in the day of battle. 

10 "They kept not the covenant of God, and re- 
fused to walk in his law; 

il And "forgat his works, and his wonders that 
he had shewed them. 

12 Marvellous things did he in the sight of their 
fathers, in the land of Egypt, ?c the field of Zoan. 

13 *He divided the sea, and caused them to pass 
through; and "he made the waters to stand as an heap. 

14 ‘In the day-time also he Jed them with a 
cloud, and all the night with a light of fire. 

15 ‘He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and 
gave them drink as out of the great depths. 

16 He brought “streams also out of the rock, and 
caused waters to run down like rivers. 

17 And they sinned yet more against him by 
*provoking the Most High in the wilderness. 

18 And "they tempted God in their heart by 
asking meat for their lust. 

19 *Yea, they spake against God; they said, Can 
God t furnish a table in the wilderness? 

20 “Behold, he smote the rock, that the waters. 
cushed out, and the streams overflowed; can he give 
bread also? can he provide flesh for his people? 

21 Therefore sa bes heard this, and ¢was wroth: 
so a fire was kindled against Jacob, and anger alse 
came up against Israel; 

22 Because they ‘believed not in God, and trust: 
ed not in his salvation: 

23 Though he had commanded the clouds from 
above, “and opened the doors of heaven, 
24 ‘And had rained down manna upon them t 

eat, and had given them of the corn of heaven. 

25 ||Man did eat angels’ food: he sent them 
neat to the full. 

26 / He caused an east wind + to blow in the heaven: 
and by his power he brought in the south wind, 

27 He rained flesh also upon them as dust, and 
t feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea: 

28 And he let 2 fall in the midst of their camp, 
round about their habitations. 

29 «So they did eat, and were well filled: for he 
gave them their own desire. 

30 They were not estranged from their lust: but 
“while their meat was yet in their mouths, 

31 The wrath of God came upon them, and slew 
the fattest of them, and +smote down the |ichosen f 
men of Israel. , 

32 For all this ‘they sinned still, and *behteved 
not for his wondrous works. 

33 ‘Therefore their days did he consumes in 
vanity, and their years in trouble. 








34 "When he slew them, then they sought him: 
and they returned and enquired early after God. 

35 And the 
Rock, and the high God ’their Redeemer. 

36 Nevertheless they did ’flatter him with their 
mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues. 

37 For ‘their heart was not right with him, 
neither were they steadfast in his covenant. 

38 "But he, demg full of compassion, forgave 
their iniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, many 
a time ‘turned he his anger away, ‘and did not stir 
up all his wrath. 

39 For “he remembered *that they were but flesh; 
va wind that passeth away, and cometh not again. 

40 How oft did they ||*provoke him in the 
wilderness, and grieve him in the desert ! 

4] Yea, ‘they turned back and tempted God, 
and limited the Holy One of Israel. 


42 They remembered not his hand, nor the day) 1 


when he delivered them || from the enemy. 

43 How ‘he had + wrought his signs in Eeypt, 
and his wonders in the field of Zoan: 

44 4And had turned their rivers into blood: and 


= 9 Ee BAK Me St ee a ee era ee, te ee eke teres Eee eee Soe 
4 tet on 5 = y aw py se \ er es ee is ay Sw 


4 4 
remembered that "God was their ° 





their floods, that they could not drink. 
45 *Hesent divers sorts of flies among them, which 
devoured them; and/frogs which destroyed them. 
46 §He gave also their increase unto the cater- 
pillar, and their labour unto the locust. 


47 “He fdestroyed their vines with hail, and|< 


their sycamore-trees with || frost. 

48 ‘tHe gave up their cattle also to the hail, 
and their flocks to || hot thunder-bolts. 

49 He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, 
wrath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil 
angels among them. 

00 tHe made a way to his anger; he spared 





not their soul from death, but gave || their life over|i 


to the pestilence ; 

d1 *And smote all the first-born in Egypt; the 
ehief of thew strength in ‘the tabernacles of Ham: 

02 But ™made his own people to go forth like 
sheep, and guided them in the wilderness like a flock. 

03 And he “led them on safely, so that they feared 
not: but the sea °f overwhelmed their enemies. 

54 And he brought them to the border of his 
‘sanctuary, even to this mountain, ‘eich his right 
hand had purchased. 

09 "He cast out the heathen also before them, 
and ‘divided them an inheritance by line, and made 
the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. 

56 ‘Yet they tempted and provoked the most 
high God, and kept not his testimonies: 

o7 But “turned back, and dealt unfaithfully like 
their fathers: they were turned aside *like a de- 
ceitful bow. 

08 ’For they provoked him to anger with their 
‘high places, and moved him to jealousy with their 
graven images. 

09 When God heard this, he was wroth, and 
greatly abhorred Israel: 

60 “So that he forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh, 
the tent, which he placed among men; 

61 ’And delivered his strength into captivity, 
and his glory into the enemy’s hand. 

62 «He gave his people over also unto the sword; 
and was wroth with his inheritance. 

63 The fire consumed their young men; and 
“their maidens were not {given to marriage. 

0 








m See 
Hos. 5. 15. 


p Ezek. 33. 
31 


g ver. 8. 
r Num. 14. 
18, 20. 


3 Isa. 48. 9. | 


t 2 Kings , 
21. 29 
w Ps. 108, 
14, 16. 

«x Gen. 6.3. 
John 3. 6. 
yJob7.7,16 
Jam. 4, 14, 
|| Or, rebel 
agatnst 
him. 
zver.17. 
Ps. 95. 9, 
10. 


22. 

Deut. 6.16. 
b ver. 20. 

| Or, from 
affliction. 

c ver. 12. 
Ps. 105. 27, 
c. 

| Heb, set. 
d x.7. 20. 
Ps. 105, 29. 
e Ex. 8. 24. 


+ Be 


Ps, 105.34, 
35. 
h Ex. 9.23, 
25 


Ps. 105. 33. 
+ Heb. 
killed. 

|| Or, great 
hailstones. 
t Ex. 9, 23, 


lightnings. 
Tt Heb. He 
weighed a 
path. 

|| Or, their 
beasts to 
the mur- 
rain, 

Ex. 9. 3, 6. 
k Ex.12.29. 
Ps. 105. 36, 
& 136, 10. 
U Ps.106.22. 
m Ps, 77.20 
nm Ex. 14. 
19, 20. 

o Ex.14.27 
28. & 13.10, 
+ Heb. 
covered. 

p Ex.15.17. 
q Ps. 44.3. 
r Ps, 44. 2. 
$s Josh. 18. 
7. & 19. 1. 
Ps. 136. 21, 
22. 

t Judg. 2. 
112; 

u ver. 41, 
Kzek. 20, 
D7, 28. 

x \fos.7.16. 
y Deut. 32. 
162%. 
Judg. 2.12, 
20. 


Ezek.20.28, 
z Deut. 12, 
2, 4. 

1 Kings 11, 
7. &12, 31, 
a1 Sam. 
4.11. 

Jer. 7.12, 
14.& 26.6,9. 
b Judg. 18. 
30 


cl Sam. 4. 
10. 

d Jer. 7.34, 
& 16.9. & 
25. 10, 

} Heb, 
praised, 


2. || f Job27.15. 


t. || 1sa.42.13. 


2, 
| Ps. 50.2. & | 


fp 


Glod’s wrath against the disobedient. PSALM S, LXXIX. 


é1 Sam. 4. 
11. & 22.18. 


Ezek. 24. 
23. 
g Ps. 44.23. 


1 1Sam. 5. 
6,12. & 6.4, 








k Ps. 87. 2. 
11 Kings 6. 


+ Heb. 
founded. 
m1 Sam. 
16.11, 12. 

2 Sam.7.8. 
+ Heb. 
Srom ufter. 
n Gen. 33. 





13. 

Isa. 40. 11. 
o 28am.5.2 
1 Chron. 
IlLe2 


pl Kings 
9. 4. 


| Or, 

Sor Asaph. 
a Bx 16.17. 
Ps. 74, 2, 

6 Ps, 74.7. 
c 2 Kings 
25.9, 10. 


36. 19. 
Mic. 2. 12. 
d Jer.7.33. 
& 16.4. & 
34. 20. 
e Ps. 141.7. 
Jer. 14. 16. 
& 16.4. 
Rey. 11.9. 
J Ps. 44.18. 
& 80. 6. 
g Ps. 74.1, 
9, 10. & 85. 
5. & 8Y. 46, 
hk Zeph. 1. 
i 18. & 3. 8. 
t Jer. 10.25. 
Rev. 16.1. 
k Isa, 45.4, 


5. 

2 Thess. 

LS 8e 

U Ps. 58. 4. 
m Isa. 64.9. 
|| Or, the 
inaquities 
of them 
that were 
before us. 
n Deut, 28. 
43 


Ps, 142. 6. 
o 2 Chron. 
14. 11. 

p Jer. 14.7, 
21. 








q Ps. 42.10. 
& 1165. 2. 

t Heb. 
vengeance, 
7 Ps. 102.20 
+ Heb. 
thine arm. 
+ Heb. 
reserve the 
children af 
death. 

s Gen. 4.15. 
Isa. 65.6, 7. 
Jer. 32, 18, 
Luke 6, 38, 
t Vs. 74.18, 
22. & 95.7. 
u Ps. 74.1, 
& 100. 3. 

x Isa.43.21. 
t+ Heb. 

to genera- 
tion and 
generation. 
* Ps, 45, & 
69, title. 

| Or, 

for Asaph. 
@ Ps.77. 20. 











94.1, 





‘The desolation of Jerusalem. 


64 ¢Their priests fell by the sword; and ‘their 
widows made no lamentation. | | 

65 Then the Lord ¢awaked as one out of sleep, 
and “like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of 
wine. 

66 And ‘he smote his enemies in the hinder parts; 
he put them to a perpetual reproach. 

67 Moreover he refused the tabernacle of Joseph, 
and chose not the tribe of Ephraim: 

68 But chose the tribe of Judah, the mount Zion 


*kwhich he loved. 


69 And he ‘built his sanctuary like high palaces, 


like the earth which he hath t+ established for ever. 


70 ™He chose David also his servant, and took 


him from the sheepfolds: 


71 + From following the * ewes great with young 


he brought him °to feed Jacob his people, and Israe 
his inheritance. 


72 So he fed them according to the *integrity 
of his heart; and guided them by the skilfulness 
of his hands. 

PSALM LXXIX. 


The Psalmist complaineth of the desolation of Jerusalem. 
{ A Psalm || of Asaph. 


GOD, the heathen are come into “thine inherit- 
ance; °thy holy temple have they defiled; 


3619. | they have laid Jerusalem on heaps. 


2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they 
given to be meat unto the fowls of the heaven, the 
flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth. 

3 Their blood have they shed like water round 
about Jerusalem; ‘and there was none to bury 
them. 

4 ‘We are become a reproach to our neighbours, 
a scorn and derision to them that are round about us. 

2 4 How long, Lorp? wilt thou be angry for ever? 
shall thy “jealousy burn like fire? 

6 ‘Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that 
have “not known thee, and upon the kingdoms that 
have ‘not called upon thy name. 

7 For they have devoured Jacob, and laid waste 
his dwelling-place. 

8 ™O remember not against us || former iniqul- 
ties: let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us: 
for we are "brought very low. 

9 °Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory 
of thy name: and deliver us, and purge away our 
sins, “for thy name’s sake. 

10 ¢Wherefore should the heathen say, Where 
is their God? let him be known among the heathen 
in our sight dy the trevenging of the blood of thy 
servants which is shed: 

11 Let~’the sighing of the prisoner come before 
thee; according to the greatness of +thy power 
} preserve thou those that are appointed to die; 

12 And render unto our neighbours ‘seven-fold 
into their bosom ‘their reproach, wherewith they 
have reproached thee, O Lord. 

13 So “we thy people and sheep of thy pasture 
will give thee thanks for ever: *we will shew forth 
thy praise + to all generations. 

PSALM LXXx. 


The Psalmist complaineth of the miseries of the church. 


 |€ To the chief Musician * upon Shoshannim-eduth, A Psalm |] of 


Asaph. 


(zs IVE ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest 


Joseph “like a flock; °thou that dwellest de- 
tween the cherubims, ‘shine forth. iG 























2 ¢Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh 
stir up thy strength, and + come and save us. 

3 *Turn us again, O God,/and cause thy face to 
shine; and we shall be saved. 

4 O Lorp God of hosts, how long t wilt thou be 
angry against the prayer of thy people? 

5 éThou feedest them with the bread of tears; 
and givest them tears to drink in great measure. 

6 *Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours : 
and our enemies laugh among themselves. 

7 ‘Turn us again, O God of hosts, and cause thy 
face to shine; and we shall be saved. 

8 Thou hast brought *a vine out of Egypt: ‘thou 
hast cast out the heathen and planted it. 

9 Thou” preparedst oom before it, and didst cause 
it to take deep root, and it filled the land. 

10 The hills were covered with the shadow of it, 
and the boughs thereof were like + the goodly cedars. 


11 She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and|i 


her branches ” unto the river. 

12 Why hast thou then *broken down her hedges, 
is that all they which pass by the way do pluck 

er? 

13 The boar out of the wood doth waste it, and 
the wild beast of the field doth devour it. 

14 Return, we beseech thee, O God of hosts: look 
down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine; 

15 And the vineyard which thy right hand hath 
planted, and-the branch ¢hat thou madest ‘strong 
for thyself. 

16 J¢ is burnt with fire, id zs cut down: *they 
perish at the rebuke of thy countenance. 

17 ‘Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right 
hand, upon the son of man whom thou madest strong 
for thyself. . 

18 So will not we go back from thee: quicken 
us, and we will call upon thy name. 

19 ‘Turn us again, O Lorp God of hosts, cause 
thy face to shine; and we shall be saved. 

PSALM LXXXI. 
An exhortation to a solemn praising of God. 
q To the chief Musician * upon Gittith, 
A Psalm of || Asaph. - 

ING aloud unto God our strength: make a joy- 

ful noise unto the God of Jacob. 

2 Take a psalm, and bring hither the timbrel, 
the pleasant harp with the psaltery. 


3 Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, in the). 


time appointed, on our solemn feast-day. 

4 For “this was a statute for Israel, and a law of 
the God of Jacob. ; 

5 This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony, 
when he went out || through the land of Eeypt: 
’where I heard a language that I understood not. 

6 ‘I removed his shoulder from the burden: his 
hands + were delivered “from the pots. 

7 ‘Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; 
/T answered thee in the secret place of thunder: I 
‘proved thee at the waters of || Meribah. Selah. 

8 ‘Hear, O my people, and I will testify unto 
thee: O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me; 


9 ‘There shall no ‘strange god be in thee; neither|5 
shalt thou worship any strange god. 

10 ‘I am the Lorp thy God which brought thee 
out of the land of Egypt: “open thy mouth wide, 
and I will fill it. 

11 But my people would not hearken to my 
voice; and Israel would “none of me. 





'd@ Num. 2. 
18,—23. 

+ Heb 
come for 
salvation 
to us. 

e ver. 7, 19. 
Lam. 5. 21. 
J Num, 6. 
25, 

Ps. 4. 6. & 
O71. 

+ Heb. wilt 
thou smoke, 
Ps, 74. 1. 
g Ps. 42. 3. 
& 102, 9. 
Isa. 30. 20. 
h Ps44. 13. 
& 79. 4. 

t ver. 3,19. 





k Isa. 5.1.7. 
Jer. 2. 21, 
Ezek. 15.6. 
&17.6.& 
19. 10. 
IPs. 44. 2. 
& 78. 55. 
m Ex, 23. 
28. 
Josh. 24, 
2. 


+ Heb. 

the cedars 
of God. 

n Ps. 72.8. 
o Ps. 89. 40, 
41, 





Isa. 5. 5: 
Nah. 2. 2. 


p Isu, 63. 
15, 


q Isa. 49. 5. 


Ps. 39. 11. 
NOn te 


- 
& 76. 





s Ps. 89. 21. 


t ver. 3, 7. 


* Ps. 8, 
title. 

| Or, 

Jor Asaph. 


away. 

d Ex.1. 14. 
e Ex. 2. 23. 
& 14. 10. 
Ps. 50. 15. 
JF Ex.19.19. 
g Wx. 17. 
6, 7. 

Num, 20, 
13. ; 

| Or, 
strife. 

h Ps. 50. 7. 
t Ex. 20. 3, 





ke Deut. 32, 
12 


Isa. 43. 12. 
U Ex. 20.2. 
m Ps. 37.3, 
4. 

John 15. 7. 
Eph. 3. 20. 
nm Ex.32.1, 
Deut. 32, 
15, 18. 














} 





o Acts 7.42, 
& 14.16. 
Rom. 1. 24, 
26. 


| || Or, 


tothe hard- 
ness oftheir 
hearts, or, 
imagina- 
tions. 

p Deut. 5. 
29. & 10.12, 
13. & 32, 29. 
Isa. 48. 18. 
q Ps. 18.45. 
Rom. 1.30. 


obedience. 
Ps. 18. 44. 


t Heb. 
with the fat 
of wheat. 

s Job 29. 6. 


|| Or, 

for Asaph. 
«2 Chron. 
19. 6. 

Eccl. 5. 8. 
6 Ex. 21. 6. 
& 22.28. 

c Deut. 1. 
17 


de 
2 Chron, 
19.7. 
Proy. 18. 5. 
+ Heb. 
Judge. 
d Jer. 22.3. 
é Job 29.12. 
Prov. 24. 


alle 

F Mice. 3.1. 
g Ps..11.3, 
& 75. 8. 

+ Heb. 
moved. 

h Ex. 22.9, 
28. 

ver. 1. 
John10.34. 
i Job 21.82, 
Ps, 49. 12. 
Ezek. 31. 
14 


k Mic. 7. 2, 


ue 
U Ps. 2. 8. 
Rey. 11.15. 


| Or, 

For Asaph, 
a Ps, 28.1. 
&35 22.& 
109. 1. 
bPs. 2.1. 
Acts 4, 25. 
c Ps. 81.15. 
a, Ps: 27.6. 
& 31,20. 

e See 
Esth. 3. 6, 


9. 

Jer. 11.19. 
& 31.36. 

+ Heb. 
heart. 

Sf See 
2.Chron. 
20.1, 10,11. 


+ Heb. 
they have 
been on 
arm to the 
children 


i2 Kings9. 
37. 


13, 14. 

nm Ps. 35. 5. 
o Deut. 33. 
22. 

pdJob 9.17. 


q Ps. 35. 4, 









” Sch CA Rig Be ela aba new So ee eee bes a a al ie Eada cele i See sate 
The psalmist prayeth for deliverance. PSALMS , LXXXI. Al prayer for the church. 


12 °So I gave them up | unto their own hearts’ 
lust: and they walked in their own counsels. 

13 #Oh that my people had hearkened unto me, 
and Israel had walked in my ways! 

14 I should soon have subdued their enemies, 
and turned my hand against their adversaries. 

15 7The haters of the Lorp should have || t sub- 
mitted themselves unto him: but their time should 
have endured for ever. 

16 He should "have fed them also + with the 
finest of the wheat: and with honey ‘out of the rock 
should I have satisfied thee. 

PSALM LXXXII. 
The Psalmist, having exhorted the judges, prayeth to God. 
{A Psalm || of Asaph, 
OD “standeth in the congregation of the mighty; 
he judgeth among °the gods. 

2 How long will ye judge unjustly, and ‘accept 
the persons of the wicked? Selah. 

3 | Defend the poor and fatherless: “do justice 
to the afflicted and needy. 

4 *Deliver the poor and needy: rid ¢hem out of 
the hand of the wicked. 

5 They ‘know not, neither will they understand: 
they walk on in darkness: “all the foundations of 
the earth are tout of course. 

6 “I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are 
children of the Most High. 

7 But ‘ye shall die like men, and fall like one of 
the princes. 

8 “Arise, O God, judge the earth: 'for thou shalt 
inherit all nations. 


PSALM LXXXIII. 


A prayer against them that uppress the church. 
A Song or Psalm || of Asaph. 


KEE ‘not thou silence, O God: hold not thy 
eace, and be not still, O God. 

2 For lo, ’thine enemies make a tumult; and they 
‘that “hate thee have lifted up the head. 

3 They have taken crafty counsel against thy 
people, and consulted “against thy hidden ones. 

4 They have said, Come, and ‘let us cut them off 
from being a nation; that the name of Israel may 
be no more in remembrance. 

5 For they have consulted together with one 
tconsent: they are confederate against thee: 

6 /The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmael- 
ites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; 

7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philis- 
tines with the inhabitants of Tyre; 

8 Assur also is joined with them: + they have 
holpen the children of Lot. Selah. 

9 Do unto them as wato the * Midianites; as ¢o 











_|*Sisera, as ¢o Jabin, at the brook of Kison: 


10 Which perished at En-dor: ‘they became as 


«4. |dung for the earth. 


11 Make their nobles like # Oreb, and like Zeeb: 
yea, all their. princes as ‘Zebah, and as Zalmunna: 

12 Who said, Let us take to ourselves the houses 
of God in possession. 

13 ™O my God, make them like a wheel; "as the 
stubble before the wind. 

14 As the fire burneth a wood, and as the flame 
°setteth the mountains on fire; 

15 So persecute them “with thy tempest, and 
make them afraid with thy storm. 

16 ¢¥ill their faces with shame; that they may 


seek thy name, O Lorp. ‘a : 

















Davids confidence in God : 


17 Let them be confounded and troubled for 
ever; yea, let them be put to shame, and perish: 
18 "That men may know that thou, whose ‘name 
alone 7s JEHOVAH, art ‘the Most High over all 
the earth. 
PSALM LXXXIV. 
The Prophet longeth for the communion of the sanctuary. 
J To the chief Musician *upon Gittith, 
A Psalm |} for the sons of Korah. 
OW “amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lorp of 
hosts! 
2¢My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the 


courts of the Lorp: my heart and my flesh crieth| 


out for the living God. 

3 Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, and the 
swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her 
young, even thine altars, O Lorp of hosts, my King, 
and my God. 

4 ©Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: they 
will be still praising thee. Selah. 

5 Blessed ds the man whose strength is in thee; 
in whose heart ave the ways of them, 

6 Who passing through the valley || ¢of Baca make 
it a well; the rain also + filleth the pools. 

7 They go ||‘from strength to strength, every one 
of them in Zion /appeareth before God. 

8 O Lor God of hosts, hear my prayer: give 
ear, O God of Jacob. Selah. 

9 Behold, O God our shield, and look upon the 
face of thine anointed. 

10 Fora day in thy courts zs better than a thou- 
sand. +I had rather be a door-keeper in the house 
of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. 

1I For the Lorp God zs a“sun and ‘shield: the 
Lorp will give grace and glory; *no good thing will 
he withhold from them that walk uprightly. 

12 O Lorp of hosts, ‘blessed 7s the man that 
trusteth in thee. 

PSALM LXXXV. 
The Psalmist prayeth for the continuance of former mercies. 
7To the chief Musician, A Psalm *||for the sons of Korah. 
ORD, thou hast been | 
4 thou hast “brought back the captivity of Jacob. 





2 +Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, |; 


thou hast covered all their sin. Selah. 

3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath: || thou 
hast turned thyse/f from the fierceness of thine anger. 

4 ¢Turn us, O God of our salvation, and cause 
thine anger toward us to cease. 

5 ¢Wilt thou be angry with us for ever? wilt thou 
draw out thine anger to all generations ? 

6 Wilt thou not ‘revive us again: that thy people 
may rejoice in thee? 

7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lorp, and grant us thy 
salvation. 

8 /I will hear what God the Lorp will speak: 
for Zhe will speak peace unto his people, and to his 
saints: but let them not “turn again to folly. 

9 Surely ‘his salvation 7s nigh them that fear 
him; ‘that glory may dwell in our land. 

10 Mercy and truth are met together; ‘right- 
eousness and peace have kissed each other. 

11 ™Truth shall spring out of the earth; and 
righteousness shall look down from heaven. 

12 "Yea, the Lorp shall give that whieh tw good; 
and ’our land shall yield her increase. 

13 +Righteousness shall go before him; and shall 
set us in the way of his aes: 


“PSALMS, 


favourable unto thy land :}10 


| James 1. 


i 


r Ps, 59.13. 
s Ex. 6. 3. 
t Ps. 92. 8. 


*Ps, 8, 
title. 
|| Or, oft 


1023 


aPs. a7. 4, 
b Ps, 42,1, 
 & Oped. 
& 73. 26. & 


! 





119, 20, 


cPs. 65.4. 


|| Or, 

of mul- 
berry-trees 
make hima 
well, &e. 
a2 Sam. 5. 
22, 23. 

+ Heb. 
covereth. 

|| Or, 

from com- 
pany to 
company. 
e Prov. 4. 
18 


2 Cor.3. 18. 
F Deut. 16. 
16 


Zech, 14. 
1A, 

g Gen. 15.1. 
ver. 11, 

t Heb. 

I would 
choose ra- 
ther to sit at 
the thres- 
hold. 

h Isa. 60. 
19. 


z Gen. 15.1. 
ver. 9. 





Or, of. 
Or, well 
pleased. 
PsyUii 7: 
aEzral. 
Bh eee 
Ps. 14, 7. 
Jer. 30, 18, 
& 31,23, 
Ezek. 39 
25: 


Joel 3.1. 


6 Pas 32; 1.511 


| Or. thou 


hast turned |! 


thine anger | 
from wax- 
ing hot. 
Deut, 13. 
17. 


eo Ps.80 7. | 


d Ps. 74.1, 
& 79.5. & 
80. 4. 

e Hah. 3. 2. 
Ff Hab. 2.1. 
g Zech. 9. 
1 


0. 

h2 Pet. 2. 
20, 21. 

Zt Isa. 46.13. 
ke Zech. 2.5. 
John 1. 14. 
LPs. 72. 3. 
Isa. 32. 17. 
Luke 2. 14. 
m Isa. 46. 


8. 
2 Ps. 84.11. 


Lin. 





LXAXIV. He complaineth of the proud. : 
PSALM LXXXVI. 





























o Ps. 67. 6. 
p Ps. $9.14, 





David strengtheneth his prayer by the consciousness of his religion. 
yarn : q\|A Prayer of David. 
being a BoM down thine ear, O Lorp, hear me: for I am 
Hanae tile ooor and needy. 
lor, one | = Preserve my soul; for I am || holy: O thou my 
favourest, God, save thy servant “that trusteth in thee. 
brs...) 3 > Be. merciful unto me, O Lorp: for I cry unto 
tor.aw | thee |Idaily. 
macy. | A Rejoice the soul of thy servant: ‘for unto thee, 
poe O Ae Bo lift Bi my ve : . See 
@ver.15, | or thou, Lorn, arv¢ good, and rea o for- 
eid, 8, “give; and plenteous in mercy unto all thers that call 
er" Jupon thee. 

6 Give ear, O Lorp, unto my prayer; and attend 
to the voice of my supplications. 

eps.60.15.| 7 ‘In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee: 
for thou wilt answer me. 
poxisat.) 8 / Among the gods there zs none like unto thee, O 
gbeut.s. | Lord; £neither are there any works like unto thy works. 
740m.) 9 “All nations whom thou hast made shall come 
wees hal i worship before thee, O Lorp; and shall glorify 
Rev. 15.4. |/thy name. 
Sea 10 For thou art great, and ‘doest wondrous things: 
iT 5, thou art God alone. ae 
2,30, % 11 ; Teach me thy way, O Lorp; I will walk in 
PORT Canby eked none 
Bah Bee ise thee, d, with a 
pen Se Ly heart: and I will glorify thy name for evermore. 
IPs. 25.4, 13 For great 7s thy mercy toward me: and thou 
119.33. & ee fart ie soul from the lowest || hell. 
saan oS od, "the proud are risen against me, and 
k 16s. |the assemblies of } violent men have sought after my 
ig: soul 3 and have not set thee before them. : 
tenritle. | 15 *But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compass 
Numit |sion, and gracious, long-suffering, and plenteous in 
ttn.o.17, ;mercy and truth. ~ 
ver.5. | 16 O “turn unto me, and have mercy upon me; 
u.4& igive thy strength unto thy servant, and save ‘the 
145-8, |Son of thine handmaid. 
yrs 3510. 17 Shew me a token for good; that they which 
seeds, {hate me may see 7, and be ashamed: because thou, 
a Lorp, hast holpen me, and comforted me. 
PSALM LXXXVII. 
1 The nature and glory of the church. 4. Its increase. 
1 Or, of. q A Psalm or Song || for the sons of Korah. 
aPs. 48.1. 1S foundation 7s in the holy mountains. 
h Pr. 78.67, 2 *The Lorn loveth the gates of Zion more 
zi than all the dwellings of J acob. 
° Soe Tea. ‘i pts things are spoken of thee, O city of 
od. Selah. 

aps.g9.0.| 4 T will make mention of “ Rahab and Babylon to 

‘|them that know me: behold Philistia, and Tyre, 

with Ethiopia; this man was born there. 

5 And of Zion it shall be said, This and_ that 
man ves vou in her: and the Highest himself shall 
establish her. 

eps. 22.30! 6 ‘The Lorp shall count, when he /writeth up the 
18, ‘\people, that this man was born there. Selah. 
lor, of 7 As well the singers as the players on instru- 
1 Piatm of ments shall be there: all my springs are in thee. 
Exrahite, PSALM LXX XVIII. 
[Struction. yy A prayer containing a grievous complaint. 

Rk i ie Song or Psalm || for the sons of Korah, to the chief Mu- 
‘1Chron.2.| sician upon Mahalath Leannoth, {| Maschil of * Heman the 
ieee Bag: Ezrahite. ; 
& 51. 14. LORD «God of my salvation, I have °cried 
See day and ‘night before thee: | 

. oO : 




























¥ 


, 


te ae ae 


Seas cae = Eo 
complaint. — 





Al grievous 

2 Let my prayer come before thee: incline thine 
ear unto my cry; 

3 For my soul is full of troubles: and my life 
‘draweth nigh unto the grave. 

4 “T am counted with them that go down into the 
pit: ‘I am as a man ¢hat hath no strength: 

5 Free among the dead, like the slain that lie in 
the grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and 
they are ‘cut off || from thy hand. 

6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in dark- 
ness, in the deeps. 

7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, and £ thou hast 


afflicted me with all thy waves. Selah. 


8 *Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far|’ 


from me; thou hast made me an abomination unto 
them: ‘Zam shut up, and I cannot come forth. 
_ 9 *Mine eye mourneth by reason of affliction: 
Lorp, ‘I have called daily upon thee, "I have stretched 
out my hands unto thee. 

10 "Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead? shall 
the dead arise ad praise thee? Selah. 

11 Shall thy loving-kindness be declared in the 
grave? or thy faithfulness in destruction? 


12 °Shall thy wonders be known in the dark 2)! 


fand thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness? 

13 But unto thee have I cried, O Lorp; and ‘in 
the morning shall my prayer prevent thee. 

14 Lorp, "why castest thou off my soul? why 
‘hidest thou thy face from me? 

15 I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth 
up: while ‘I suffer thy terrors I am distracted. 

16 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me; thy terrors 
have cut me off. 


17 They came round about me || daily like water; |4’s1 


hey. “compassed me about together. 
8 * Lover and friend hast thou put far from me 
and mine acquaintance into darkness. 


PSALM LXXXIX. 


The Psalmist praiseth God for his eovenant and wonderful power. 
{ || Maschil of * Ethan the Ezrahite. 
I “WILL sing of the mercies of the Lorp for ever: 
with my mouth will I make known thy faithful- 
ness + to all generations. 





2 For I have said, Mercy shall be built up for] 5s 


ever: ‘thy faithfulness shalt thou establish in the 
very heavens. 

3 ‘I have made a covenant with my chosen, I 
have “sworn unto David my servant, 

4 «Thy seed will I establish for ever, and. build 
up thy throne /to all generations. Selah. 

5 And “the heavens shall praise thy wonders, 
O Lorn: thy faithfulness also in the congregation 
“of the saints. 


6 For ‘who in the heaven can be compared unto |} 


the Lorp? who among the sons of the mighty can 
be likened unto the Lorp? 

7 *God is greatly to be feared in the geen 
of the saints, and to be had in reverence of all 
them that are about him. 

8 O Lorp God of hosts, who zs a strong Lorp ‘like 
unto thee? or to thy faithfulness round about thee? 

9 ™Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the 
waves thereof arise, thou stillest them. 

10 *Thou hast broken || Rahab in pieces, as one 
that is slain; thou hast scattered thine enemies 
—twith thy strong arm. 

11 °The heavens are thine, the earth also zs thine: 






Teas oe 


“ 


PSALM 





| 


c Ps. 107. 
18 


d Ps, 28.1. 
e Ps, 31.12. 


J Isa. 53. 8. 
| Or, by 
thy hand, 


g Ps. 42. 7. 
h Job 19, 
13, 19. 


m Job 11, 
13. 

Ps. 143. 6. 
n Ps. 6.5. 
& 36.9. & 
115.17. & 
118. 17. 
Isa, 38, 18. } 
o Job 10.21. 
Pel iaoess 
p Ps.81.12. 








r Ps, 43. 2, 
s Job 13.24, 
Ps. 33,1. 

t Job 6, 4. 
|| Or, all 
the day. 

u Ps. 22.16, 
x Job 19.13 
Ps, 31.11. 
& 38, 11, 


| Or, A 

Psalm for 
Ethan the 
EBzrahite, 
to give in- 
struction, 
*1 Kings 


1 Chron. 2. 
6 


a Ps. 101.1. 
+ Heb. to 
generation 
and gene- 
ration: 

So ver. 4. 
Ps. 119.90, 
b Ps. 119. 
89. 


c1 Kings 
8. 16. 


Isa, 42.1, 


Ezek, 84. 
23 


Hos, 3. &. 
é ver.29.36. 
F See ver.1. 
Luke 1.32, 
a 


oo. 

CEs 19.14 

&.97. 6. 

Rey. 7. 10, 

LES Te: 

h ver. 7. 

i Ps, 40. 5. 

& 71.19. & 

$6. 8. & 

113. 5. 

k Ps. 76. 7, 
1 





Ux, 15.11. 
1 Sam. 2. 2. 
Ps, 35. 10. 
& 71.19. 
m Ps, 65. 7. 
& 98.3, 4. 
& 107. 29. 
n Ex. 14, 
26, 27, 28. 
Ps. 87. 4, 


|| Or, 
Egypt. 

7 Heb. 
with the 
arm of thy 
strength. 

o Gen. 1. 1. 








Ps, 24. 1,2. 
& dv, 12, 


Pes: ‘ oy A 


ty 


IS, LXXXI 


p Job 26.7. 
q Josh. 19. 


oo 
22, 
r Josh, 12, 


11 


+ Heb. an 
arm with 
might. 

|| Or, 
establish- 
ment. 
¢Ps.85. 13, 
uw Num. 10. 
10. & 23. 21. 


|| Ps. 98. 6. 


zw Ps. 4. 6. 
& 44, 3. 


y ver. 24. 
Ps. 75. 10. 
& 92.10. & 
132. 17. 

{ Or, 

our shield 
is of the 
Lorp, and 
our king is 
of the Holy 
One of Is- 
rael, 

Ps. 47. 9. 


z ver. 3. 


b Ps. 80.17. 


c2 Sam, 
7.18. 


d 
Te 


on 


Sam. 


e Ps. 61. 7. 
SF ver. 17. 
g Ps. 72. 8. 


'& 80. 11. 


'h 2 Sam, 


7. 14. 
Chron, 
2 LOS 
Sam. 
ATS 

| OE a De 
Col. 1. 15, 
18 


bo 


€ 


1 
25 
t 
? 
“ 


~ bo 


b 


l Num. 24. 
tis 
m Isa. 55. 
3. 


n ver. 34. 
o ver. +. 36. 
p ver. 4. 
Isa. 9. 7. 
Jer. 33. 17. 
q Deut. 11. 
21. 


r 2 Sam. 7. 
14. 
s Ps. 119. 


53. 
Jer. 9. 15. 


+ Heb, pro-| 


Jone my 
statutes, 
¢2Sam. 7. 
1k. 

1 Kings 11. 
31. 


wu 2 Sam. 

T. 18. 

+ Heb. 

I will not 

make void 

Srom him, 
eb. 

to lie. 

x Amos 4, 

2 


+ Heb. 

If I lie. 

y 2 Sam. 
7. 16. 
Luke 1. 33. 
Joln12.34. 
ver, 4. 29, 
2 Ps. 72. 5, 
17. 

Jer. 33. 20. 
a1 Chron. 
28. 9. 

Ps. 44.9. & 
60. 1, 10. 

b Deut. 32. 
19 


Ps. 78. 59. 

c Ps. 74. 7. 
Lam. 5, 16, 
d vs, 80.12. 
e Ps. 4h.:3, 
& 79. 4, 


- 

















Pi, aie ap 


+ 





i “F é 
, - 


God's care of the church. 


as for the world, and the fulness thereof, thou hast 
founded them. 

12 *The north and the south thou hast created 
them: ¢ Tabor and "Hermon shall rejoice in thy name. 

13 Thou hast +a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, 
and high is thy right hand. 

14 ‘Justice and judgment are the ||habitation of thy 


ws 
+) 
e 


2. |throne: ‘mercy and truth shall go before thy face. 


15 Blessed ts the people that know the “joyful 
sound: they shall walk, O Lorp, in the *light of thy 
countenance. 

16 In thy name shall they rejoice all the day: 
and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted. 

17 For thou at the glory of their strength; “and 
in thy favour our horn shall be exalted. 

18 For || the Lorp zs our defence; and the Holy 
One of Israel 7s our King. 

19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy Holy One, 
and saidst, I have laid help upon one that is mighty ; 
I have exalted one «chosen out of the people. 

20 “I have found David my servant; with my 
holy oil have I anointed him: 

21 ’With whom my hand shall be established : 
mine arm also shall strengthen him. 

22 °The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor 
the son of wickedness afflict him. 

23 “And I will beat down his foes before his 
face, and plague them that hate him. 

24 But ‘my faithfulness and my mercy shad be 
with him: and/in my name shall his horn be exalted. 

29 *[ will set his hand also in the sea, and his 
right hand in the rivers. 

26 He shall cry unto me, Thou art *my Father, 
my God, and ‘the Rock of my salvation. 

27 Also I will make him ‘my first-born, ‘highey 
than the kings of the earth. 

~ 23 "My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, 
and "my covenant shall stand fast with him. 

29 °’His seed also will I make ¢o endure for ever, 
?and his throne ’as the days of heaven. 

30 "If his children ‘forsake my law, and walk 
not in my judgments; 


dl If they t break my statutes, and keep not my 


commandments ; 

82 Then ‘will I visit their transgression with 
the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. 

3 “Nevertheless, my loving-kindness twill I 
not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithful. 
ness + to fail. 

34 My covenant will I not break, nor alter the 
thing ¢hat 7s gone out of my lips. 

39 Once have I sworn *by my holiness + that 
I will not lie unto David. 

36 ¥ His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne 
=as the sun before me. 

37 It shall be established for ever as the moon, 
and as a faithful witness in heaven. Selah. 

38 But thou hast ‘cast off and *abhorred. thou 
hast been wroth with thine anointed. 

39 Thou hast made void the covenant of th 
servant: ‘thou hast profaned his crown by casting it 
to the ground. 

40 “Thou hast broken down all his hedges; thou 
hast brought his strong holds to ruin. 

41 All that pass by the way spoil him: he is °a 
reproach to his neighbours. 

42 Thou hast set up the right hand of his adver- 
saries; thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice. 


ay - rn 3 : ? x 
é Sea a, ae Ving Pee ate i ’ 
RR heel Seals aM) Ship pie ot Natal 














complaint of human frailty. 
43 Thou hast also turned the edge of his sword, 
and hast not made him to stand inthe battle. 

44 Thou hast made his + glory to cease, and “cast 
his throne down to the ground. 

45 The days of his youth hast thou shortened: 
thou hast covered him with shame. Selah. 

46 § How long, Lorp, wilt thou hide thyself for 
ever? “shall thy wrath burn hke fire? 

47 ‘Remember how short my time is: wherefore 
hast thou made all men in vain? 

48 *What man és he that liveth, and shail not ‘see 
death? shall he deliver his soul from the hand of 
the grave? Selah. 

49 Lord, where are thy former loving-kindnesses, 
which thou ™swarest unto David "in thy truth? 

50 Remember, Lord, the reproach of thy ser- 
vants; ‘how I do bear in my bosom the reproach of 
all the mighty people; 

51 #Wherewith thine enemies have reproached, 
O Lorp: wherewith they have reproached the foot- 
steps of thine anointed. 

52 ¢Blessed de the Lorp for evermore. 
and Amen. 


+ Heb. 
brightness. 
J ver. 39. 


g Ps. 79. 5. 


h Ps. 78. 63. 


t Job 7.7. 
&10.9. & 





1 Heb. 11.5. 


m 2Sam.7. 


oO. 
Isa. 55. 3. 
nPs, 54.5. 
oPs. 69. 9, 
19. 


p Ps.74, 22. 





Amen, | 7Ps. 41.18. 


PSALM XC. 


Moses setteth forth God’s providence, and divine chastisements. 


{ || A Prayer *of Moses the man of God. 1 Or, 


A Prayer, 
being a 
Psalm of 


"PSALMS, XC. 





The happy state of the godly. a 
PSALM XCI. 


1 The state of the godly. 8 Their safety. 9 Their habitation. 





ORD, ‘thou hast been our dwelling-place ft in all 
generations. Moses. 

2 *Before the mountains were brought forth, or};?* 

ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, |¢Peut. 2%. 

even from everlasting to everlasting, thou ar¢ God. | tex. u. 

3 Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest, 
‘Return, ye children of men. 

4 4Fora thousand years in thy sight are but as yes- 
terday | when it is past, and as a watch in the night. 

5 Thou carriest them away as with a flood; ‘they 
are as a sleep; in the morning ‘they are like grass 
which || groweth up. 

6 “In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up; 
in the evening it is cut down, and withereth. 

7 For we are consumed by thine anger, and by 
thy wrath are we troubled. 

8 “Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our 
‘secret sews in the light of thy countenance. 

9 For all our days are + passed away in thy wrath: 
we spend our years, || as a tale that zs told. 

10 +The days of our years are threescore years 
and ten; and if by reason of strength they be four- 
score years, yet zs their strength labour and sorrow; 
for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. 

11 Who knoweth the power of thine anger? even 
according to thy fear so zs thy wrath. 

12 *So teach ws to number our days, that we may 
tapply our hearts unto wisdom. 

15 Return, O Lorp, how long? and let it ‘repent 
thee concerning thy servants. 

14 O satisfy us early with thy mercy; ™that we 
may rejoice and be glad all our days. 

15 Make us glad according to the days wherein 
thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein we 
have been evil. 

16 Let "thy work appear unto thy servants, and 
thy glory unto their children. 

— 17 °And let the beauty of the Lorp our God be 
upon us: and “establish thou the work of our hands 





+ Heb. in 

generation 
and gene- 

ratton, 





hathpassed 
them. 

e Ps. 73. 20. 
J Ps. 103. 
15 


Isa. 40. 6, 
| Or, 

vs changed. 
g Ps. 92. 7. 
Job 14. 2. 
h Ps. 50. 21, 
Jer. 16. 17. 
t Ps. 19.12. 
} Heb. 
turned 
away. 

|| Or, 

as a medi- 
tation. 

t+ Heb. 

As for the 
days of our 
years, tr 
them are 
seventy 
years. 


k Ps. 39.4. 


+ Heb. 
cause to 
conve, 

1 Deut. 32. 
36. 

Ps. 135.14. 
m Ps. 85.6. 
w& 149, 2. 











n Hab.3. 2. |) 


o Ps. 27, 4. 





12, 








pisa, 26, 
upon us; yea, the. work of our hands establish 
thou it. : | 


| 


884 





pais K “that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most 
ee: ¥ ee shall tabide “under the shadow of the 
lodge. mig’ y. 
craius,| 2 *I will say of the Lorp, He is my refuge and 
my fortress: my God; in him will I trust. 
dps.124.7.1 3 Surely “he shall deliver thee from the snare of 
_ |the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence. 
c Ps. 17.8. 4 ‘He shall cover thee with his feathers, and un- 
a. |der his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be 
thy shield and buckler. 
f7e5 | O9/Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by 
rs.12.7. [night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day; 
Prov.3.23,] 6 Vor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; 
isa. 43,2, | 7207" for the destruction that wasteth at noon-day. 
7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand 
at thy right hand; be it shall not come nigh thee. 
gps.o7.34.| 8 Only “with thine eyes shalt thou behold and 
see the reward of the wicked. 
h ver. 2 9 Because thou hast made the Lorn which ts *my ~ 
ips.t1.3. refuge, even the Most High, ‘thy habitation; 
iprovzz.| LO *There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall 
3 any plague come nigh thy dwelling. 
ips.st.7.| 11 ‘For he shall give his angels charge over thee, 
Matia.6,|to keep thee in all thy ways. 
Luke4.10,, 12 They shall bear thee up in ¢hez hands, “lest 
ueb.1-14./ thou dash thy foot against a stone. . 
Ps. 27.24 13. Chou shalt tread upon the lion and || adder: 
i>“? \the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample 
under feet. 
14 Because he hath set his love upon me, there- 
fore will I deliver him: I will set him on high, be- 
nPs.9.10./cause he hath *known my name. 
oPs.60.15.) 15 °He shall call upon me, and I will answer 
bie y him: ?I awild be with him in trouble; I will deliver 
30. ‘thim, and “honour him. 
lengtor | 16 With tlong life will I satisfy him, and shew 
pve 3.0, |him my salvation. 
PSALM XCII. 
The Prophet exhorteth to praise God for his great works. 
{ A Psalm or Song for the sabbath-day. 
ovsia.| JT's *a good thing to give thanks unto the Lorp. 
se to ay press png pty ene O Most High. 
ote o “shew forth thy lovimg-kindness in the morn- 
ine might ing, and thy faithfulness + every night. 
2.5. | 9 *Uponaninstrument of ten strings, and upon the 
ion psaltery; || upon the harp with ta solemn sound. 
enana| 4 For thou, Lorp, hast made me glad through thy 
wah ve | work: I will triumph in the works of thy hands. 
titeb. | 2 “O Lorn, how great are thy works! and ‘thy 
vs2.16. |thoughts are very deep. 
cise | 647A brutish man knoweth not; neither doth a 
6a 8 | fool understand this. 
Lurie 7 When ‘the wicked spring as the grass, and when 
fes.73.22.| all the workers of iniquity do flourish; 2 zs that they 
g Job 12.6.) Shall he destroyed for ever : 
Ps sr,2,| 8 “But thou, Lorn, art most high for evermore. 
sv ia1,| 9 For lo, the enemies, O Lorn, for lo, thine 
+ a.3.15,/enemies shall perish; all the workers of iniquity 
h Ps. 66-2.) shall ‘be scattered. : 
ips.os.1.| 10 But *my horn shall thou exalt like the horn 
Ps.s9, |of an unicorn: I shall be ‘anointed with fresh oil. 
ite23.5,| LL ™Mine eye also shall see my desire on mine 
7 FST enemies, and mine ears shall hear my desire of the 
2.8... | wicked that rise up against me. _ ee 
tsa. 69.22.| 12 "The righteous shall flourish like the palm- 
lo” Itree: he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. 












~The majesty of Christ's kin 
13 Those that be planted in the house of the! 


poe sp yt a’ 















Lorp shall *flourish in the courts of our God. oPs. 100 4. 

14 They shall still bring forth fruit in old age;|*! * 
they shall be fat and + flourishing; + Heb. 

£5 To shew that the Lorp ¢s upright: he is my » Deut. 82, 
rock, and ‘there is no unrighteousness in him. qRom.9.14 

PSALM XCIILI. 
The majesty, power, and holiness of Christ's kingdom. 
HE “Lorp reigneth, “he is clothed with majesty ; as, YO I0. 
the Lorp is clothed with strength, ‘wherewith he} 9.1." 
hath girded himself: “the world also. is established, | tev. 196, 
that it cannot be moved. obs, O56. 

2 °Thy throne zs established + of old: thou art oto a: 
from everlasting. Prov. 8. 23, 

3 The floods have lifted up, O Lorp, the floods have |t Heb. 
lifted up their voice; the floods lift up their waves, |" “” 

4 /The Lorp on high s mightier than the noise of |rps. 65.7. 
many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea.|**** 

0 Thy testimonies are very sure: holiness becom- 
eth thine house, O Lorp, + for ever. rie 

PSALM XCIV. days. 
The Prophet sheweth the blessedness of affliction. 
LORD f God, «to whom vengeance belongeth ;|+ Heb. goa 
O God, to whom vengeance belongeth, + shew Deut. 
thyself. . Nab. 1.2, 

2 °Lift up thyself, thou ‘Judge of the earth: ts 
render a reward to the proud. Ps, 80.1. 

3 Lorp, “how long shall the wicked, how long’ en.18. 
shall the wicked triumph? a housoue 

4 How long shall they“ utter and speak hard things? ePust 18, 
and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves? a 

9 They break in pieces thy people, O Lorp, and 
afflict thine heritage. 

6 They slay the widow and the stranger, and 
murder the fatherless. 

7 £Yet they say, The Lorp shall not see, neither £Ps.10.11, 
shall the God of Jacob regard if. Soar 

8 *Understand, ye brutish among the people: g Ps. 73.22. 
and ye fools, when will ye be wise? rape 

9 *He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? eal 
he that formed the eye, shall he not see? 12, 

10 He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he 
correct? he that ‘teacheth man knowledge, shadd not alg oate 
he know ? ae 

11 ‘The Lorp knoweth the thoughts of man, hcg 
that they are vanity. 

12 ‘Blessed zs the man whom thou chastenest,|!2>5". 
O Lorp, and teachest him out of thy law; 1 Cor-11.32. 

13 That thou mayest give him rest from the days|&.  —? 
of adversity, until the pit be digged for the wicked. 

14 "For the Lorp will not cast off his people, prion 
neither will he forsake his inheritance. Rom. 11. 1, 


15 But judgment shall return unto righteousness :|° 
and all the upright in heart + shall follow it. agseen 

i6 Who will rise up for me against the evil-doers? 
or who will stand up for me against the workers of 
iniquity ? 

7 “Unless the Lorp had been my help, my soul |» Ps.124 

had || almost dwelt in silence. Or, 

18 When I said, *My foot slippeth; thy mercy, | 7723816. 
O Lorp, held me up. 

19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me 
thy comforts delight my soul. 

20 Shall *the throne of iniquity have fellowship] pamosss. 
with thee, which ’frameth mischief by a law? | Peact ae tes 

21 "They gather themselves together against the Matt, 27. 
soul of the righteous, and ‘condemn the innocent ax, 25.7. 
blood. im [ | ai 





LMS, XCII. 











i are 


Pe the oe ee BO ees Ce ee 
bod Me sia j : 







ve 


a y “aa ibe 






/In exhortalion to praise God. 













eee aie Ait i eer ‘my defence; and my God 

ws the rock-of my refuge. 
wps.7.te| 23 And “he shall bring upon them their own 
&5.2. ‘jiniquity, and shall cut them off in their own wick- 

edness; yea, the Lorp our God shall cut them off. 

: PSALM XCV. 
An exhortation to praise God for his goodness. 
a Ps.100. 1. COME, let us sing unto the Lorp: “let us make 
isp a joyful noise to °the Rock of our salvation. 
za") 2 Let us tcome before his presence with thanks- 
tune” | giving, and make a joyful noise unto him with psalms. 
Ji o6.4,|_..2 For ‘the Lorp ds a great God, and a great 
«o1.9.& | King above all gods. 
iued.m | 4 {In his hand are the deep places of the earth: 
jor te |(lthe strength of the hills zs his also. 
inehitsere)|. © T“The sea ds his, and he made it: and his 
ive». |hands formed the dry land. 
Wosethe | ( QO come, let us worship and bow down: let ‘us 
aGen.1.9,/kneel before the Lorp our maker. 
el Cor. 6 7 For he ds our God; and ‘we are the people of 
Fa pote,| DIS pasture, and the sheep of his hand. *To-day — 
bos” jif ye will hear his voice, et: 
gHeb-$.7,4 8 Harden not your heart, * as in the } provocation, 
te Bx. 17.2, ae ue He the day icin appa ue the Manes 
Num. 14. ) When ‘your fathers tempted me, proved me, 
is jand*saw Ape 
tier. | LO ‘Forty years long was I grieved with thes 
conmention. | @eneration, and said, It 7s a people that do err in 
40,60. {their heart, and they have not known my ways: 
tNum.i4| 11 Unto whom I sware in my wrath, ft that 
itien.s.10,| they should not enter into my rest. 
Ne td. PSALM XCVI. 
Rad Bie An exhortation to praise God for his general Judgment. 
In 38. “SING unto the Lorp a new song: sing unto 
they enter the Lorp, all the earth. 
a dh 2 Sing unto the Lorp, bless his name; shew 
a1 chron, {forth his salvation from day to day. 
paze| °% Declare his glory among the heathen, his 
' |wonders among all people. 

vps.us.3.} 4 For “the Lorp is great, and ‘greatly to be 
ore 82 | praised: “he zs to be feared above all gods. 
ySea tan S For ‘all the gods of the nations are idols: “but 
7rs.tis, [the Lorp made the heavens. 
16g 6 Honour and majesty ave before him; strength 


gPs. 29.2, ;and *heauty are in his sanctuary. 

nps.2012., JT “Give unto the Lorp, O ye kindreds of the 
people, give unto the Lorp elory and strength. 

ttep.o¢ | © Give unto the Lorp the glory t due unto his 

tisname. |name: bring an offering, and come into his courts. 

9 O worship the Lorp ‘lin the beauty of holiness: 





i Ps, 29.2 
110.3. |fear before him, all the earth. 

Verena 10 Say among the heathen thaé * the Lorp reigneth: 
:'vs.08-1./the world also shall be established that it shall not 
Kev.1i.15.]be moved: ‘he shall judge the people righteously. 
cole 11 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth 
eo +£) be glad; "let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof. 
me PS. 69. 12 Let the field be joyful, and all that zs therein: 


n Ps. 98.7,/ then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice 
ee 13 Before the Lorp; for he cometh, for he cometh 
to judge the earth: ’he shall judge the world with 


o Ps. 67. 4. - F 

%ev.19.11. lriehteousness, and the people with his truth. 
PSALM XCVII. 

fib. 2. The church rejoiceth at God’s judyments upon idolaters. 

paaaiie HEE “Lorp reigneth; let the earth rejoice: Jet 

great isles. i 5 dad J ? 

a ee oe the + multitude of “isles be glad thereof. 

cl Kings 8 § ‘ 

Le 2 ¢Clouds and darkness ave round about him: 

dPs.80.14.)¢rjohteousness and judgment are +he || habitation 

or, estab- f . th 

ashment. |O 18 rone. 


385 


9 


all ye gods. 





An exhortation to praise God. 
3 ¢A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his’ 


enemies round about. 

4 ‘His lightnings enlightened the 
earth saw, and trembled. 

5 ©The hills melted like wax at the presence of the’ 
Lorp, at the presence of the Lorp of the whole earth. 

6 “The heavens declare his righteousness, and, 
all the people see his glory. 

7 ‘Confounded be all they that serve graven 
images, that boast themselves of idols; * worship him, 


world; the, 


§ Zion heard, and was glad; and the daughters of 
Judah rejoiced because of thy judgments, O Lorp. 

9 For thou, Lorp, art ‘high above all the earth: 
"thou art exalted far above all gods. 

10 Ye that love the Lorp, "hate evil: *he pre- 
serveth the souls of his saints; “he delivereth them 
out of the hand of the wicked. 

11 7Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness 
for the upright in heart. ; 

12 "Rejoice in the Lorp, ye righteous; ‘and give 
thanks || at the remembrance of his holiness. 

PSALM XCVIILI. 


The Psalmist exhorteth all to praise God. 
q A Psalm. 


2SING unto the Lorp a new song: for *he hath 
done marvellous things: ‘his right hand, and his 
holy arm, hath gotten him the victory. 

4 ¢The Lorp hath made known his salvation: 
ehis righteousness hath he || openly shewed in the 
sight of the heathen. 

3 He hath/remembered his mercy and his truth 
toward the house of Israel: ‘all the ends of the 
earth have seen the salvation of our God. 

4 *Make a joyful noise unto the Lorp, all the earth: 
make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. 

5 Sing unto the Lorp with the harp; with the 
harp, and the voice of a psalm. 

6 ‘With trumpets and sound of cornet make a 
joyful noise before the Lorp, the King. 

7 ‘Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof; the 
world, and they that dwell therein. 

8 Let the floods ‘clap thei hands: let the hills 
be joyful together 

Before the Lorp; ™for he cometh to judge the 
earth; with righteousness shall he judge the world, 
and the people with equity. 


PSALM XCIX. 
The Prophet setteth forth the kingdom of God in Zion. 
Pp ae «Lorp reigneth; let the people tremble: ’he 
sitteth between the cherubims; let the earth Tt be 
moved. 

2 The Lorp zs great in Zion; and he is ‘high 
above all people. 

3 Let them praise “thy great and terrible name; 
for it zs holy. 

4 ©The king’s strength also loveth judgment; thou 
dost establish equity, thou executest judgment and 
righteousness in Jacob. 

5 J Exalt ye the Lorp our God, and worship at 
Shis footstool; for ||"he as holy. 

6 ‘Moses and Aaron among his priests,and Samuel 
among them that call upon his name; they ‘called 
upon the Lorp, and he answered them. 

7 ‘He spake unto them in the cloudy pillar: they 








Say a 


& 50. 3. 
Dan. 7. 10. 
Hah. 3. 5. 
SF £x,19.18. 
PRAT LS. 
& 104. 32. 
g Judg. 5.5 
Mic. 1. 4. 
Nah. 1. 5. 
hk Ps. 19.1, 
& 50. 6. 

7 Ex, 20. 4, 
Lev. 26, 1. 
Deut. 5.8, 
& 27.15. 

i Heb. 1.6. 
IPs. 83.18. 
m x. 18. 
11. 

Ps. 95, 3. & 
96. 4. 

n Ps. 34.14. 
& 37. 27. & 
101. 3. 
Amos 5.15, 
Rom. 12. 9. 
o Ps. 31.23, 
& 37. 28. & 
145. 20. 
Prov. 2. 8. 
p Ps. 37.39, 
40. 

Dan. 8. 28. 
& 6, 22, 27. 
q Job 22.28 
Ps, 112. 4. 
Prov. 4. 18. 
r Ps, 33.1. 
s Ps, 30. 4. 
|| Or, to the 
memorial, 


a Ps, 33. 3. 
& 96.1. 
Tsa. 42. 10. 
bo Ex.15.11. 
Ps. 77. 14. 
& 86. 10. & 
105. 5. & 
136. 4. & 
139. 14. 

c Ex, 15.6, 
Isa. 59. 16. 
& 68. 5, 

d \sa. 52.10 
Luke 2. 30, 
31. 

e Isa, 62.2. 
Rom. 3. 25, 
26. 

| Or, 
revealed. 
J Luke 1. 
ot, 55, 72. 
g Isa. 49.6. 
& 52. 10. 
Luke 2. 30, 
31. & 3.6. 






PSALMS, XCVIIL 


m Num.14, 
20. 

Jer. 46, 28. 
| Zeph. 3. 7. 
nm See Hx. 
82. 2, &c. 
Num. 20. 
12, 24. 
Deut. 9. 20, 
0 ver. 5, 
Ex. 15. 2. 
Ps. 34. 3. & 
118. 28. 

* Ps, 145, 
title. 

{ Or, 
thanksgiv- 
ing. 

a Ps, 95,1. 
& 98. 4. 

+ Heb. all 
the earth. 

b Ps. 119. 
73. & 139, 
13, &e. & 
149. 2. 
Eph. 2. 10. 
|| Or, and 
his we are. 
c Ps. 95. 7. 
Ezek. 34. 


30, 31. 
d Ps. 66.13. 


&e, 

} Heb. to 
generation 
and gene- 
ration. 

Ps. 89. 1 


a Ps. 59. 1. 


b1 Sam. 
18. 14. 

c 1 Kings 
9,4, & 11.4. 


+ Heb. 
thing of 
Belial, 

d Ps. 97.10. 
e Josh. 23.6 
1 Sam. 12. 
20, 21. 

| Ps. 40. 4. & 
125. 5. 

\| f Matt.7.28 
2Tim.2.19. 
g Ps.18.27. 
Prov. 6, 17. 





Or, perfect 
inthe wy. 
| Ps. 119. 1. 


Acts 13.47. || t Heb 


& 28, 28. 

h Ps. 95.1. 
& 100. 1. 

t Num. 10. 
10 


1 Chron. 
15. 28. 

2 Chron. 
29, 27. 

k Ps, 96.11, 
&e, 

1 Jsa.55.12. 
m Ps.96.10, 
13. 


a Ps. 93. 1. 
b Ex. 25.22 
Ps. 18. 10. 
& 80.1. 

} Heb. 
stagger. 

ce Vs. 97.9. 


d Deut. 28. 
58. 
Rey. 15. 4. 


e Job 36. 5, 
6, 7. 


SF vor. 9. 
g 1 Chron. 
28. 2. 


Ps. 182.7. 
|| Or, 2 ts 
holy. 

h Lev.19. 2. 
t Jer. 15.1, 
k Ex.14.15. 
& 15, 25. 





kept his testimonies, and the ordinance that he gave 


them. 
386 


1 Sam. 7.9. 
& 12, 18. 
t Ex. 33,9. 


eb. 
shall not be 
4 established. 
h Ps. 75.10. 
Jer. 21.12, 
t Ps. 48.2,8. 





|| Or, for. 
* Ps. 61,2. 
& 142. 2, 

a Ex. 2. 23. 
1 Samm. 9. 
16. 

Ps. 18. 6, 

b Ps, 27. 9. 
& 69.17. 

c Ps. 71. 2. 
& 88, 2. 

d Ps. 119, 
83 


Jam. 4. 14. 
|| Or, (as 
some read) 
into smoke. 
e Job 30.30, 
Ps, 31, 10, 
Lam. 1. 13. 
Ff Ps. 37.2. 
ver. 11, 

9 Job 19.20 
Lam. 4. 8. 

|| Or, flesh. 

h Job 30.29 
7Isa. 34,11, 
Zeph. 2.14. 
k Ps. 77.4. 
1 Ps. 38. 11. 


m Acts 26, 
11. 
n Acts 23. 
12. 





o Ps. 42.3. 
& 80.5. 





p Ps.30.7. 


a ae 
at 
- 
















_ David's vow and prayer. 

8 Thou answeredst them, O Lorp our God; ™thou 
wast a God that forgavest them, though "thou tookest 
vengeance of their inventions. 

9°Exalt the Lorp our God, and worship at his 
holy hill; for the Lorp our God zs holy. 


PSALM C. 


An exhortation to praise God for his power. 
{ * A Psalm of |j praise. 
AKE °%a joyful noise unto the Lorp, fall ye 


lands. { 

2 Serve the Lorp with gladness: come before’ 
his presence with singing. 
that hath made us, |]and not we ourselves; ‘we are 
his people, and the sheep of his pasture. 

4 ¢ Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and 
into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, 

5 For the Lorp7s good; ‘his mercy zs everlasting ; 
and his truth endureth + to all generations. 

PSALM CL 
David maketh a vow and profession of godliness. 
if “WILL sing of mercy and judgment: unto thee, 
O Lorp, will I sing. 

2 I will °behave myself wisely in a perfect way. 
O when wilt thou come unto me? I will ‘walk within 

3 I will set no ¢ wicked thing before mine eyes: 
“T hate the work of them ‘that turn aside; 7 shall 
not cleave to me. 

4 A froward heart shall depart from me: I will 

5 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour, him 
will I cut off: *him that hath an high look and a 
proud heart will not I suffer. 

6 Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land, 
a perfect way, he shall serve me. 

7 He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my 
house: he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight, 

8 Iwill’early destroy all the ahieae of the land; 
of the Lorp. 

PSALM CIL 
The mercies of God are to be recorded. 
q A prayer ||of the afflicted, * when he is overwhelmed, and 
poureth out his complaint before the Lorp. 
unto thee. 

2 *Hide not thy face from me in the day when I 
am in trouble; ‘incline thine ear unto me: in the 
day when I call, answer me speedily. 

‘my bones are burned as an hearth. 

4 My heart is smitten, and / withered like grass; 
so that I forget to eat my bread. 

5 By reason of the voice of my groaning ‘my 

6 Iam like ‘a pelican of the wilderness: I am. 
like an owl of the desert. 

7 1* watch, and am as a sparrow ‘alone upon the 
house-top. 
that are “mad against me are “sworn against me. 

9 For I have eaten ashes like bread, and *mingled 
my drink with weeping, 
10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath: 


3 Know ye that the Lorp he zs God: ?2¢ zs he 

and bless his name. 
§{ A Psalm of Dayid. 
my house with a perfect heart. 
not / know a wicked person. 
that they may dwell with me: he that walketh |}in 
that I may cut off all wicked doers ‘from the city 
EAR my prayer, O Lorn, and let my ery “come 

3 “For my days are consumed || like smoke, and 
bones cleave to my || skin. 

8 Mine enemies reproach me all the day; and they 
for thou hast lifted me up, and cast me down. 















‘ yay i 
” 





ie oy a5 fea he oa Pate 
_ An exhortation to bless God. 

I] *My days are like a shadow that declineth; 
and "I am withered like grass. 

12 But ‘thou, O Lorp, shait endure for ever; and 
thy ‘remembrance unto all generations. 

13 Thou shalt arise, and “have mercy upon Zion; 
for the time to favcur her, yea, the *set time, is come. 

14 For thy servants take pleasure in “her stones, 
and favour the dust thereof. 

15 So the heathen shall *fear the name of the 
Lorp; and all the kings of the earth thy glory. 

16 When the Loxp shall build up Zion, “he shall 
appear in his glory. 

7 ’He will regard the prayer of the destitute, 
and not despise their prayer. 

18 This shall be ‘written for the generation to 
come; and “the people which shall be created shall 
praise the Lorp. 

19 Forhe hath ‘looked down from the height of his 
sanctuary ; from heaven did the Lorp behold the earth ; 

20 /'To hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose 
ft those that are appointed to death; ° 

21 To *declare the name of the Lorp in Zion, and 
his praise in Jerusalem ; 

22 When the people are gathered together, and 
the kingdoms, to serve the Lorp. 

23 He {weakened my strength in the way; he 
4shortened my days. 

24 ‘I said, O my God, take me not away in the 
midst of my days: ‘thy years are throughout all 
generations. 

25 ‘Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the 
earth: and the heavens ave the work of thy hands. 

26 ™They shall perish, but "thou shalt f endure: 
yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; as 
a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be 
changed : ; 

27 But °thou av¢ the same, and thy years shall 
have no end. 

28 ’The children of thy servants shall continue, 
and their seed shall be established before thee. 

PSALM CIIL. 
An exhortation to bless God for his mercy. 
| A Psalm of David. 
LESS ¢the Lorp, O my soul: and all that is 
within me, d/ess his holy name. . 

2 Bless the Lorp, O my soul, and forget not all 
his benefits: cig 

3° Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who ‘healeth 
all thy diseases ; 

4 Who ‘redeemeth thy life from destruction; 
‘who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender 
mercies; 

5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things; so 
that /thy youth is renewed like the eagle’s. 

6 The Lorp executeth righteousness and judg- 
ment for all that are oppressed. 

7 “He made known his ways unto Moses, his acts 
unto the children of Israel. 

8 ‘The Loxp zs merciful and gracious, slow to 
ger, and f plenteous in mercy. 

9 *He will not always chide; neither will he keep 
his anger for ever. Te 

10 ‘He hath not dealt with us after our sins; 
nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. 

11 ™For tas the heaven is high above the earth, 
so great is his mercy toward them that fear him: 

(2 As far as the east is from the west, so far hath 
he "removed our transgressions from us. 


t 






an. 








q Joh 14, 2. 
Ps. 109, 23. 


Isa. 40. 6, 
8 


z(t 

Jam, 1. 10. 
sver. 26, 
Ps. 9. 7. 
Lam. 5. 19. 
t Ps.135.18. 
uIsa.60,10. 
Zech. 1, 12. 
x Jsa. 40, 2, 
PPR Goode 
z1 Kings 
8. 43. 


Ps, 138. 4. 
Tsa. 60. 3. 
uw 1sa.60,1,2 


b Neb. 1. 6, 
& 2.8. 


ec Rom.15.4, 
1 Cor.10,11. 
ad Ps,.22. 31, 
Isa. 43. 21. 


e Reut. 26. 


15. 

Ps. 14. 2. & 
33,13, 14. 
J Ps. 79.11, 
tT Ueb. the 
children of 
death, 

g Ps. 22. 22, 


t Ieb. 
afflicted. 
A Job 21,21. 


t Isa. 38.10. 


k Ps. 90, 2. 
Hab. 1. 12. 


7Gen. 1.1. 
& 2.1; 
Heb. 1. 10. 


m Isa. 34.4, 
& 51. 6. & 
65.17. & 
66. 22. 
Rom. 8. 20. 
2 Pet. 3. 7, 
LONLTS 12: 
n ver. 12. 

+ Heb. 
stand, 

o Mal. 3. 6. 
Heb. 13.8. 
Jam. 1.17. 
p Ps. 69.36. 


a ver. 22. 
Ps. 104. 1. 
& 146, 1. 


b Ps. 130.8. 
Isa. 33. 24, 
Matt. 9.2.6. 
Mark 2. 5, 
10, 11. 
Luke 7. 47. 
c Ex. 16.26, 
Ps, 147. 3: 
Jer. 17.14. 
d Ps, 34. 22, 
& 56. 13. 

e Ps, 5, 12. 
J Isa.40.31, 
g Ps. 146.7. 
A Ps.147.19 
t Ex.34.6,7. 
Num, 14. 
18. 

Deut. 5. 10. 
Neh. 9. 17. 
Ps. 86. 15. 
Jer, 32. 18, 
+ Heb. 
great of 
mercy. 

k Ps. 30. 5. 
Tsa. 57. 16. 
Jer. 3. 5. 
Mic. 7. 18. 
lEzra 9.18. 
m Ps.57.10. 
Eph, 3.18, 
+ Heb. 
according 
to thehetght 
of the heav- 
en. 

n Isa.43.25, 
Mic. 7. 18. 











"PSALMS, CITT. 


o Mal. 3.17. 


p Ps.78.39. 


q Gen. 3.19. 
Keel. 12. 7. 
” Ps.90,5,6, 
1 Pet. 1. 24. 
$ Job J4.1,2 
Jam. 1. 10, 
Ute 

+ Heb. 

7t is not. 

t Job 7. 10, 
11. & 2. 8, 


u Ex, 20. 6, 
« Deut. 7.9. 


y Ps. 11.4. 
2Ps, 47. 2. 
Dan. 4. 25, 
34, 35. 

@ Ps.148. 2, 
+ Heb. 
mighty in 
strength : 
See Ps. 78. 
25 


b Matt.6.10 
Heb. 1. 14, 
ceGen. 32.2, 
Josh. 5.14, 
Ps. 68. 17. 
d Dan. 7.9, 
10 


Heb. 1. 14, 
e Ps.145.10, 
F ver. 1. 


a Ps. 103.1, 
ver. 35. 
b Ps. 93. 1. 


c Dan. 7. 9. 


d Tsa.40.22, 
& 45. 12. 


e Amos 9. 6. 
JF Isa. 19.1. 
g Ps. 18. 10. 
A Web. 1.7. 
72 Kings 2. 
11, & 6.17. 
+ ILeb. 

Fle hath 


Soundedthe 


earth upon 
her bases. 
k: Job 26.7. 
& 38. 4, 6. 


m Gen. 8.1. 
\Or, The 
mountains 
ascend, the 
valleys de- 
seend, 
nGen. 8. 5. 
o Job 388.10, 
ll 


p Job 26.10 

Ps. 33.7. 

Jer. 5. 22. 

q Gen. 9.11, 
5. 


t+ Heb. Who 
sendeth, 

+} Heb. 
walk. 

} Heb. 
break. 

} Heb. gizve 
a voice. 
rpg. 147, 8. 
s Ps. 65. 9, 
10. 

t Jer. 10,13. 
& 14, 22, 

u Gen. 1.29, 
30. & 3. 18. 
& 9. 3. 

Ps. 147.8. 
 Ps.136.25, 
& 147. 9. 
Job 28. 5, 
y Judg. 9. 
13: 


Ps. 28. 5. 
Prov. 31, 6, 
7 


+ Heb. to 
make his 
Jace shine 
with oil,or, 
more than 
ol. 

z Num, 24. 


a Prov. 30. 
26 


bGen. 1.14, 
ce Job 38.12. 














- 


yr oe at A 
” ,) Mex: aN yt 
+i * 


"t) 


God’s power and providence. 


13 °Like as a father pitieth hs children, so the 
Lorp pitieth them that fear him. 

14 For he knoweth our frame; “he remembereth 
that we are “dust. 

15 As for man, "his days are as grass: ‘as a flower 
of the field, so he flourisheth. 

16 For the wind passeth over it, and tit is gone; 
and ‘the place thereof shall knew it no more. 

17 But the mercy of the Lorp 7s from everlasting 
to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his 
righteousness “unto children’s children; 

18 *To such as keep his covenant, and to those 
that remember his commandments to do them. 

19 The Lorp hath prepared his ’throne in the 
heavens; and *his kingdom ruleth over all. 

20 “Bless the Lorp, ye his angels, + that excel in 
strength, that ’do his commandments, hearkening 
unto the voice of his word. 

21 Bless ye the Lorn, all ye ‘his hosts; “ye min- 
isters of his, that do his pleasure. 

22 °Bless the Lorp, all his works in all places of 
his dominion: “bless the Lorp, O my soul. 

PSALM CIV. 
A meditation upon the mighty power and providence of God. 
LESS “the Lorp, O my soul. O Lorp my God, 
thou art very great; ‘thou art clothed with 
honour and majesty : 

2 °Who coverest thyself with light as with a gar- 
ment: “who stretchest out the heavens like a cur- 
tain: 

3 *Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the 
waters: “who maketh the clouds his chariot: *who 
walketh upon the wings of the wind: 

4 “Who maketh his angels spirits; ‘his ministers 
a flaming fire: 

o t* Who laid the foundations of the earth, that 
it should not be removed for ever. 

6 ‘Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a 
garment: the waters stood above the mountains. 

7 “At thy rebuke they fled; at the voice of thy 
thunder they hasted away. 

8 ||" They go up by the mountains; they go down 
by the valleys unto °’the place which thou hast 
founded for them. 

9 “Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass 
over; ‘that they turn not again to cover the earth. 

10 +He sendeth the springs into the valleys, 
which trun among the hills. 

11 They give drink to every beast. of the field: 
the wild asses t quench their thirst. 

12 By them shall the fowls of the heaven have 
their habitation, which + sing among the branches. 

13 "He watereth the hills from his chambers: 
‘the earth is satisfied with ‘the fruit of thy works. 

14 “He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, 
and herb for the service of man: that he may bring 
forth *food out of the earth: 

15 And “wine ¢haé maketh glad the heart of man, 
and t oil to make fis face to shine, and bread which 
strengtheneth man’s heart. 

16 The trees of the Lorp are full of sap; the 
cedars of Lebanon, *which he hath planted; 

17 Where the birds make their nests: as for the 
stork, the fir-trees ae her house. 

18 The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats; 
and the rocks for “the conies. 

19 ’He appointed the moon for seasons: the su 


‘knoweth his going down. : 
387 









Se 


i 





“PSALMS, CV. 


; 16 Moreover ’he called for a famine upon the 
tev. 26. land: he brake the whole “staff of bread. 


Ain exhortation to praise God. 
d Isa. 45. 7. 


+ Heb, all 
the beasts 

thereof do 
trample on 
the forest, 
e Job 38,39, 
Joel 1, 20, 


20 ¢Thou makest darkness, and it is night: 
wherein fall the beasts of the forest do creep forth. 

21 ‘The young lions roar after their prey, and 
seek their meat from God. 

22 The sun ariseth, they gather themselves 
together, and lay them down in their dens. 

23 Man goeth forth unto “his work and to his 
labour until the evening. 

24 §0 Lorp, how manifold are thy works! in 
wisdom hast thou made them all: the earth is full ° 
of thy riches. 

25 So is this great and wide sea, wherein ave things 
creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts. 

26 There go the ships: there is that “leviathan, |1 Jp 41.1. 


JF Gen. 3.19. 


g Proy. 3. 
9, 





whom thou hast + made to play therein. tle 
: . ormea. 
27 ‘These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest) ips.s6.2». 
give them their meat in due season. naar, 


28 That thou givest them, they gather: thou 
openest thine hand, they are filled with good. 

29 Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled : * thou) «on s4 
takest away their breath, they die, and return to Pe 146.4, 
their dust. eat estas 

30 ‘Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created : 
and thou renewest the face of the earth. 

31 The glory of the Lorp ft shall endure for ever :)+ Hep 
the Lorp ™shall rejoice in his works. mi Gels & 

32 He looketh on the earth, and it "trembleth :) yin. a. 


UTIsa. 32.15. 
Ezek, 37. 9. 


+ Heb. 


he toucheth the hills, and they smoke. URN 6% 
33 *I will sing unto the Lorp as long as I live: I) prs.%3. 4 

will sing praise to my God while I have my being. 4 
34 My meditation of him shall be sweet: 1 will 

be glad in the Lorp. : 
35 Let ’the sinners be consumed out of the earth, | 7Ps.27-38. 


. : Prov. 2. 22. 
and let the wicked be no more. -* Bless thou the|rver.1. 


Lorp, O my soul. Praise ye the Lor. 
. PSALM CV. 


An exhortation to praise God, and to seek out his works. 


O 


name: ’make known his deeds among the people. | tsa. iz. 4.” 


2, Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him: ‘talk ye|3i.°"* 
of all his wondrous works. wig. a1 


3 Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of 
them rejoice that seek the Lorp. 

4 Seek the Lorp, and-his strength: “seek hisjars 2. s. 
face evermore. 

5 ¢Remember his marvellous works that he hath|eps.77.11. 
done; his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth; 

6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye children 
of Jacob his chosen. 

7 He is the Lorp our God: his judgments are) s1sa.20.9. 
in all the earth. 

8 He hath %remembered his covenant for ever, the| gtute 1. 
word which he commanded to a thousand generations. fa 

9 Which covenant he made with Abraham, and|1 Gen.17.2. 
his oath unto Isaac; fe. & 26.3. 

10 And confirmed the same unto Jacob for a law,|35i1.”" * 
and to Israel for an everlasting covenant: teh, 617, 

11 Saying, ‘Unto thee will I give the land of |:Ge.13. 
Canaan, + the lot of your inheritance: & 15. 18. 

12 *When they were du¢ a few men in number; the oor 
yea, ee few, ‘and strangers in it. A eae 

13 When they went from one nation to another, | 03, * 
from one kingdom to another people; 1Heb. 11.9. 

14 He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, |mGen. 3s. 
- he reproved kings for their sakes; n Gen. 12. 

15 Saying, Touch not mine anointed, and do my|¥%o 3,7. 


rophets no harm. . 
prop a 





‘GIVE thanks unto the Lorp; call upon hisja1 chron. | 








ee 


o Gen. 41. 


26. 

Tsa. 3.1. 
Ezek. 4.16. 
q Gen. 45.5. 
& 50. 20. 
-r Gen. 87. 
28, 36, 


+ Heb. his 
soul came 
into iron. 
t Gen. 41.25 
wGen, 41. 
14. 

a Gen. 41. 
4 


0. 
+ Heb. 
possesston. 


y Gen.40.6. 
z Ps. 78.51. 
& 106 22. 

C1 >, es Fe 


b Ex. 1. 8, 
ae. 





X. # 
1 


Zp 
SAB wy» 


0 
Le 
Y 6. 


& 


~&1 


Poni 


= 
wn 


ox. 8 


> 


c 
& 
aNw 
5 
1é 


Re 


e 10 


mo 
~ 

— 

toy 


& 
& 11, ¢ 
Ps. 78. 43, 
ve. 

+ Heb. 
words of 
his signs. 
SF Ps.106.22 
g Ex. 10.22. 
hPs. 99. 7. 
t Iex. 7. 20. 
Ps. 78. 44. 
k Ex. 8. 6. 
Ps. 78. 45. 
1 Ex. 8. 17, 
24, 

Ps. 78. 45. 
m Ex. 9.23, 
25, 

Ps. 78. 48. 
}lleb. He 
gave their 
rain hail. 
n Ps.78. 47. 
o Ex. 10. 4, 
13, 14. 

Ps. 78. 46. 


p Ex.12.29, 
Ps. 78, 51. 
q Gen. 49.3, 


r Ex. 12.30. 


| s Ex.12.33. 
| ¢Ex. 13.21. 
Neh. 9.12. 
2 Ex, 16. 


+ Heb. 
a Deut. 6. 


21,—25. 
+ Heb. Hal- 
lelagah. 





+ Heb. Hal- 


|P 


lelujah. 


6. 34. 
b Ps, 107.1. 


& 118.1. & 
136. 1. 
c Ps. 40. 5. 











ts 


dence over Israel. 





God's provi 


17 7He sent a man before them, even Joseph, 
who "was sold for a servant: 

18 :Whose feet they hurt with fetters: the was 
laid in iron: 

19 Until the time that his word came: ‘the word 
of the Lorp tried him. * 

20 “The king sent and loosed him: even the ruler 
of the people, and let him go free. 

21 *He made him lord of his house, and ruler of 
all his t substance: 

22 To bind his princes at his pleasure; and teach 
his senators wisdom. 

23 vIsrael also came into Egypt; and Jacob 
sojourned *in the land of Ham. 

24 And ‘he increased his people greatly; and 
made them stronger than their enemies. 

25 *He turned their heart to hate his people, to 
deal subtilly with his servants. 


26 *He sent Moses his servant; and Aaron 


5 /4whom he had chosen. 


27 «They shewed this signs among them, ‘and 
wonders in the land of Ham. 
28 «He sent darkness, and made it dark; and 


¢ thoy rebelled not against his word. 
29 ‘He turned their waters into blood, and slew 
their fish. 


30 * Their land brought forth frogs in abundance, 
in the chambers of their kings. 

31 ‘He spake, and there came divers sorts of flies, 
and lice in all their coasts. 

2 ™+He gave them hail for rain, and flaming fire 
in their land. 

33 "He smote their vines also and their fig-trees; . 
and brake the trees of their coasts. 

34 °He spake, and the locusts came, and caters 
pillars, and that without number, 

35 And did eat up all the herbs in their land, 
and devoured the fruit of their ground. 

36 ’He smote also all the first-born in their land, 
‘the chief of all their strength. 

37 "He brought them forth also with silver and 
gold: and there was not one feeble person among 
their tribes. 

38 ‘Egypt was glad when they departed: for the 
fear of them fell upon them. 

39 ‘He spread a cloud for a-covering; and fire 
to give light in the night. 

40 “The people asked, and he brought quails, and 


‘| satisfied them with the bread of heaven. 


41 »He opened the rock, and the waters gushed 


jout; they ran in the dry places Axe a river. 


42 For he remembered *his holy promise, and 
Abraham his servant. . 
43 And he brought forth his people with joy, 


and his chosen with + gladness: 


44 “And gave them the lands of the heathen: 
and they inherited the labour of the people; 
45 ’That they might observe his statutes, and 
keep his laws. {Praise ye the Lorp. 
PSALM CVI. 


The Psalmist exhorteth to praise God. 


RAISE tye the Lorp. ‘O °give thanks unto 
the Lorn; for he is good: for his mercy endereth 


for ever. 
2 ¢Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lorp? - 
who can shew forth all his praise? 


4 











, eee ox!” sary 334 
Of Israel's rebellion, 

3 Blessed are they that keep judgement, and he 
that ?doeth righteousness at ‘all times. d Ps, 15.2: 

4 ‘Remember me, O Lorp, with the favour that {\** 
thou bearest unto thy people: O visit me with thy |S 
salvation; 182, 

& That I may see the good of thy chosen, that 
I may rejoice in the gladness of thy nation, that I 
may glory with thine inheritance. 

6 We have sinned with our fathers, we have 
committed iniquity, we have done wickedly. 

7 Our fathers understood not thy wonders in 
Egypt; they remembered not the multitude of thy 
mercies; “but provoked him at the sea, even at the ABs. 14.11 


Red Sea. ; ih : t Ezek. 20. 
8 Nevertheless he saved them ‘for his name’s sake, |"; 








a Lev. 26. 

40. 

1 Kings 8. 
47. 

Dan. 9. 5. 





> 5 5 k Ex. 9.16. 
*that he might make his mighty power to be known. |/¥x.14.21. 
I i : : . | Ps. 18, 15, 

9 ‘He rebuked the Red sea also, and it was dried | Nah. 1. 4. 


up: so "he led them through the depths, as through 1. 13, 


the wilderness. n¥x.14.30, 
o Ex. 14.27, 


10 And he "saved them from the hand of him)? 


that hated ¢hem, and redeemed them from the hand|z®s 1431 
of the enemy. qBx.15.24 
11 °And the waters covered their enemies: there|ir.>” * 
was not one of them left. + HebTey 
12 *Then believed they his words; they sang |madts, 
his praise. Num. 11. 
13 2+They soon forgat his works, they waited |?s.73.18. 
not for his counsel: frie 
14 "But tlusted exceedingly in the wilderness, |i"? 
and tempted God in the desert. eines 9 
15 ‘And he gave them their request; but ‘sent/Ps.78.29. 
leanness into their soul. uNum. 16. 


I, &c. 
x Num. 16. 
31, 32. 


16 “They envied Moses also in the camp, and 
Aaron the saint of the Lorp. 


Deut. 11.6. 
17 *The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan,|yXu=-16. 
and covered the company of Abirarn. 2 Ux. 92.4, 
18 "And a fire was kindled in their company ;| Rom. 1.23. 
a bPs. 78.11, 
the flame burned up the wicked. 12.)), 9m 
19 *They made a calf in Horeh, and worshipped | (i653. 
the molten image. tig 
20 Thus “they changed their glory into the|13 | 
sinilitude of an ox- that eateth grass. 25. 10.10. 
~ 21 They *forgat God their saviour, which had|ix*"”” 
done great things in Egypt; Peps 
22 Wondrous works in ‘the land of Ham, and | {Dets-'. 
Ezek. 20. 6 


terrible things by the Ited sea. : 
23 “Therefore he said that he would destroy 





them, had not Moses his chosen “stood before him |#ts:s. 
in the breach, to turn away his. wrath, lest he|}}7™™* 
should destroy them. iNum. 14 
24 Yea, they despised ‘f the pleasant land, they) Ps.95.n. 
*believed not his word: iste: 
25 “But murmured in their tents, and hearkened |{f"*" 
not unto the voice of the Lorp. ees 
26 ‘Therefore he “lifted up his hand against them,|#*,,,_,, 
to overthrow them in the wilderness : mate them 
27.+‘To overthrow their- seed also among. thel/tev.253s. 
nations, and to scatter them in the lands. Belt 20. 
28 They joined themselves also unto Baal-peor, |? yan95 
and ate the sacrifices of the dead. 28.6 81.16. 
29 Thus they provoked Aim to anger with their|#2 1.” 
inventions: and the plague brake in upon them. Rev. 2.14 
30 "Then stood up Phinehas, and executed)73°"” 
judgment: and so the plague was stayed. eben 
31 And that was counted unto him ‘for righteous-/? Xv=. ». 
ness unto all generations for evermore. Ps. 81.7. 
32 *They angered him also at the waters of strife, ba “ 
& 3.26. 


*so that it went ill with Moses for their sakes: 





ow 


~ PSALMS, OVIL. 





vo 


re 


ie nine Bat 
bet ole dS 


and God's mercy, 


in" | 33 "Because they provoked his spirit, so that he 
ss, |Spake unadvisedly with his lips. 

rte ,| 84 *They did not destroy the nations, ‘concerning 
160 se aR ORD oer them 4 si oe : 
u Judg.22. ut were mingled among the heathen, an 
tea [learned their works. ‘1 7 
iors | 386 And *they served their idols: “which were a 
Bere woes wieIng | 
pbx 28.8.) OT Yea, «they sacrificed their sons and their 
Ju 23, daughters unto “devils, 





38 And shed innocent blood, even the blood of 
their sons and of their daughters, whom they 


z2 Kings 
16.3 








— 


























Tsa. 57. 5. 5 
Exok. 16. eh Heese of Canaan: and ’the Jand 
&20.28. |Was polluted wi ood. 
beat.3,| 89 Thus were they ‘defiled with their own works, 
dGhron, |2nd “went a whoring with their own inventions. 
tGarioa,.| 49 Therefore ‘was the wrath of the Lorp kindled 
b Nuun. 35. an me people, insomuch that he abhorred “his 
cEzek.20. |OWN inheritance. 
dievirz.| _ 41 And £he gave them into the hands of the hea- 
x |then; and they that hated them ruled over them. 
nk%0- | 42 Their enemies also oppressed them, and they 
cJudg. 2. | Were brought into subjection under their hand. 
rs.78.59, | 43 “Many times did he deliver them; but they 
fdeut.9, | provoked /em with their counsel; and were | brought 
aiuag. 2, |LOW for their iniquity. 
ad if = N Ores he regarded their affliction, when 
rc.  |‘he heard their ery: 
ie |, 49 ‘And he remembered for them his covenant, and 
jor,im- | ‘repented “according to the multitude of his mercies. 
sr aken| 40 "He made them also to be pitied of all those 
ere eau per arat Wake ae 
&4 3. £6. ‘pave us, ORD our God, and gather us 
Noh. 9.2, from among the heathen, to give tienkerinttd thy 
kLev.26. |Loly name, and to triumph in thy praise. 
iyuazois.| 49 ’Blessed be the Lorp God of Israel from 
tori +jeverlasting to everlasting: and let all the people 
Isa. 63-7. |Say, Amen. + Praise ye the Lorp. 
Fore PSALM CVIL 
ie tty The Psalmist exhorteth, in praising God, to observe his providence. 
hae Q) “GIVE thanks unto the Lorn, for °he is good: 
ieee for his mercy endureth for ever. 
«8.1. & 2 Let the redeemed of the Lorp say so, ‘whom 
prsaios.|he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy; _ 
oe 3 And “gathered them out of the lands, from the 
ops tei east, and from the west, from the north, and + from 
ee ate south : a eet 
«si.s10.| 4 ‘They ‘wandered in/the wilderness in a solitary 
2,2. |Way; they found no city to dwell in. 
tiebsrom| = 5 Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in them. 
Spoutsz, | © * Then they cried unto the Lorp in their trouble, 
10. 43, |2d he delivered them out of their distresses. 
19, 28. 7 And he led them forth by the ‘right way, that 
Hs. 6.15, they might go to a city of habitation. 

izra 8.: 


8 ‘O that men would praise the Lorp for his 
goodness, and for his wonderful works to the 
children of men! 

9 For “he satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth 
the hvagry soul with goodness. 

10 Such as ‘sit in darkness and in the shadow 
of death, beng ™bound in affliction and iron; 

11 Because they "rebelled against the words of 


t ver. 15,21, 
31. 


k Ps. 34. 10. 
Luke l. 53. 


tULuke 1.79. 
m Job 36. 8. 
nLam.3.42. 





oPs.7324./God, and contemned ’the counsel of the Most High; 
LukeT.30.| 12 Therefore he brought down their heart with 
prs2211,|labour; they fell down, and ¢here was ?none to help. 
jver.6,19,| 13 %Then they cried unto the Lorp in their trouble, 
8. and he saved them out of their distresses. 


389 





Gods manifold providence. 


14 *He brought them out of darkness and the 
shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder. 
15 *Oh that men would praise the Lorp /or his 


goodness, and for his wonderful works to the) 5; 


children of men! 

16 For he hath ‘broken the gates of brass, and 
cut the bars of iron in sunder. 

17 Fools, “because of their transgression, and 
because of their iniquities are afflicted. 

18 *Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat; 
and they “draw near unto the gates of death. 


19 «Then they cry unto the Lorpin their trouble, |s 


and he saveth them out of their distresses. 

20 *He sent his word, and ’healed them, and 
“delivered them from their destructions. 

21 “Oh that men would praise the Lorp for his! 
goodness, and jor his wonderful works to the 
children of men! 

22, And ‘let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanks- 
giving, and ‘declare his works with + rejoicing. 

23 They that go down to the sea in ships, that 
do business in great waters; 

24 These see the works of the Lorp, and his 
wonders in the deep. 

25 For he commandeth and {‘raiseth the stormy 
wind, which lifteth up the waves thereof. 

26 They mount up to the heaven, they go down 
again to the depths: “their soul is melted because 
of trouble. 

27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a 
drunken man, and tare at their wit’s end. 

28 ‘Then they cry unto the Lorp in their trouble, 
and he bringeth them out of their distresses. 

29 *He maketh the storm a calm, so that the 
waves thereof are still. 

30 Then are they glad because they be quiet; 
so he bringeth them unto their desired haven. 

31 ‘Oh that men would praise the Lorp for his 
goodness, and for his wonderful works to the 
children of men! 

32 Let them exalt him also ”in the congregation 
of the people, and praise him in the assembly of 
the elders. 

33 He "turneth rivers into a wilderness, and 
the water-springs into dry ground; 

34 A “fruitful land into tbarrenness, for the 
wickedness of them that dwell therein. 

39 “He turneth the wilderness into a standing 
water, and dry ground into water-springs. 





36 And there he maketh the hungry to dwell, 
that they may prepare a city for habitation; 

37 And sow the fields, and plant vineyards, 
which may yield fruits of increase. 

38 7He blesseth them also, so that they “are 
multiplied greatly; and suffereth not their cattle 
to decrease. . 

39 Again, they are ‘minished and brought low 
through oppression, affliction, and sorrow. 

40 ‘He poureth contempt upon princes, and 
causeth them to wander in the || wilderness, where 
there 1s no way. ? 

41 “Yet setteth he the poor on high || from 
affliction, and *maketh fim families like a flock. 

42 "The righteous shall see 7¢, and rejoice: and 
all «iniquity shall stop her mouth. 

43 *Whoso zs wise, and will observe these things, 
even they shall understand the Joving-kindness of 


the Lorp. 
390 





PSALMS, OVIII. 


7 Ps. 68. 6. 


tIsa, 45, 2. 
uw Lam. 3. 


x Job 33.20 
y Job33.22 


a2 Kings 
20. 4, 5. 
Ps. 147. 15, 
18, 

Matt. 8. 8. 


b Ps. 30. 2. | 


& 103. 3. 
cJob 33. 
28, 30. 

Ps. 30.3. & 
49.15. & 56, 
13.& 103. 4. 
d ver.8, 15, 
31 


e Ley. 7.12. 
Ps. 50. 14. 
& 116.17. 
Heb. 13.15. 
pbs osslia 
& 73. 28. & 
1135 17. 

+ Heb. 
stinging. 

} Ileb. 
maketh to 
stand, 
ganas Le 


h Ps. 22.14. 
& 119. 28. 
Nah, 2.10. 
+ eb. 

all their 
wisdom ts 
swallowed 


up. 
iver. 6, 13, 
19 | 


k Ps. 89, 9. 
Matt. 8. 26. 


iver. 8, 15, 
”) 


ali. 


m Ps.22.22, 
25.& 111.1. 


n1 Kings 
DE she ide 


o Gen. 13. 
10. 


& 14.3. & 
19. 25. 

+ Heb. 
saltiness. 

p Ps. 114.8. 
Isa. 41. 18. 


q Gen. 12.2. 
& 17.16, 20. 
r Ex. 1.7. 


$2 Kings 
10, 32, 

t Job 12.21, 
24 


|| Or, void 
place. 

w1 Sam. 2. 
8 


Ps. 113.7,8. 
|| Or, after. 
az Ps.78. 52. 
y Job 22.19 
Ps. 52. 6. & 
58. 10. 

z Job 5.16, 
Ps. 63. 11, 
Proy. 10, 
Te 

Rom, 3.19. 
@ Ps. 64. 9. 
Jor. 9, 12, 
Hos. 14. 9. 


























Davids confidence in God. 
PSALM CVIIL 


~ David encourageth himself to praise God. 
{ A Song or Psalm of David. 

“GOD, my heart is fixed; I will sing and give 
praise, even with my glory. 

2 °’Awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake 
early. 

3 I will praise thee, O Lorp, among the people: 
and I will sing praises unto thee among the nations. 


4 For thy mercy as great above the heavens: and 


a Ps, BT. 7. QO 


b Ps. 57. 8, 
—ll. 











jor, sties. {thy truth reacheth unto the || clouds. 

c Ps. 67.5, 5 ‘Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: 
and thy glory above all the earth; 

as.o0.5,| 6 “That thy beloved may be delivered: save with 
thy right hand, and answer me. 

7 God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice, 
I will divide Shechem, and mete. out the valley of 
Succoth. 

8 Gilead 7s mine; Manasseh 7s mine; Ephraim 

eden.49. also is the strength of mine head; ‘Judah is my 
lawegiver ; 

9 Moab 7s my washpot; over Edom will I cast 
out my shoe; over Philistia will I triumph. 

fPs, 60.9.) J() /Who will bring me into the strong city? who 
will lead me into Edom? 
11 Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast us off? 
and wilt not thou, O God, go forth with our hosts? 
12 Give us help from trouble: for vain zs the 
help of man. 
g¥s.60.12.| 13 Through God we shall do valiantly: for he 

it 1s that shall tread down our enemies. 

PSALM CIX. 
David complaineth of his slanderous enemies. 
| To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 

a Ps, 83.1. OLD ‘not thy peace, O God of my praise; 
i Sey 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the + mouth 
deceit. iOf the deceitful tare opened against me: they have 
ipned  |Spoken against me with a lying tongue. 
ier 3 They compassed me about also with words of 
»vs 85.7. Thatred; and fought against me ’ without a cause. 
Jonnls.25.| 4 For my love they are my adversaries: but. I 

give myself unto prayer. 
crs.35.7.| § And ‘they have rewarded me evil for good, and 

“thatred for my love. 
6 Set thou a wicked man over him: and let 

aZech. 31.7! Satan stand at his right hand. 
udversary.| 7 When he shall be judged, let him fbe con- 
hwy, (demned: and ‘let his prayer become sin. 
pvass| 8 Let his days befew; and / let another take his 
{Acts 120.) || office. 
gix.224|  & Let his children be fatherless, and his wife a 

widow. 

10 Let his children be continually vagabonds, and 
beg: let them seek their bread also out of their des- 
olate places. : 

ngobs.5.| 11 “Let the extortioner catch all that he hath; 
& 18.9. . . 
and let the stranger spoil his labour. 

12 Let there be none to extend mercy unto him: 
neither let there be any to favour his fatherless 
children. 

i3ob18.19.| 13 ‘Let his posterity be cut off; and in the gene- 
x Provio7 {ration following let their ‘name be blotted out. 

1Ex.20.5.| 14 ‘Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered 
mNeh-45.! with the Lorp; and let not the sin of his mother ™be 


blotted out. ; 
15 Let them be before the Lorp continually, that 


nJob18iaT|/ he ma 





"cut off the memory of them from the earth. 
ecause that he remembered not to shew 


Vs. 34. 16, 
16 








o 
‘ 









At! 


s 
wan ae 


Tha kinzdom:of Christ. 


petey but persecuted the poor and needy man, 
that he might even slay the °broken in heart. 
17 *As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him: 
as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from 
him. 

18 As he clothed himself with cursing like as 
with his garment, so let it come finto his bowels 
like water, and like oil into his bones. 


19 Let it be unto him as the garment which|; 


covereth him, and for a girdle wherewith he is 
girded continually. 

20 Let this be the reward of mine adversaries 
from the Lorp, and of them that speak evil against 
my soul. 

21 But do thou for me, O Gop the Lord, for thy 
name’s, sake: because thy mercy 7s good, deliver 
thou me. 

22 For I am poor and needy, and my heart is 
wounded within me. 

23 I am gone "like the shadow when it declineth: 
I am tossed up and down as the locust. 

24 My ‘knees are weak through fasting; and my 
flesh faileth of fatness. 

25 I became also a ‘reproach unto them: when 
they looked upon me “they shaked their heads. 

36 Help me, O Lorp my God: O save me ac- 
cording to thy mercy: 

27 *That they may know that this zs thy hand; 
that thou, Lorn, hake done it. 

28 ¥ Let them curse, but bless thou: when they arise, 
let them be ashamed; but let *thy servant rejoice. 

29 “Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame, 
and let them cover themselves with their own con- 
fusion, as with a mantle. 

30 J will greatly praise the Lorp with my mouth; 
yea, °I will praise him among the multitude. 

31 For*he shall stand at the right hand of the poor, 
to save jum t from those that condemn his soul. 

. PSALM CX. 


The kingdom, priesthood, and passion of Christ. 
q A Psalm of David. 
HE “Lorp said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my 
right hand, until I make thine enemies thy 
footstool. 
2 The Lorp shall send the rod of thy streneth out 
of Zion: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies. 
3 *Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy 
power, “in the beauties of holiness || from the womb 
of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. 


4 The Lorn hath sworn, and ‘will not repent, *Thou|i 


art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. 

5 The Lord Sat thy right hand shall strike through 
kings “in the day of his wrath. 

6 He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill 
the places with the dead bodies: “he shall wound the 
heads over || many countries. 

7 ‘He shall drink of the brook in the way: * there- 
fore shall he lift up the head. 


PSALM CxXI. 


God to be praised for his glorious and gracious works. 
eee tye the Lorp. “I will praise the Lorp 
4 with my whole heart, in the assembly of the 
upright, and im the congregation. 

2 °The works of the Lorp are great, ‘sought out 
of all them that have pleasure therein. 

3 His work zs “honourable and glorious: and his 
righteousness endureth for ever. 

He hath made his wonderful works to be 


es 
ETS 





PSALMS, 

















4 
af =o. ae A 
wa 

















oPs. 34.18. 
p Prov. 14. || t Heb. 
14. | prey. 
Ezek. 35. 6. JS Matt. 6. he 
> ae 
|g Rey. 15.3. | 
| h Ps, 19. 7. 
@ Bsa. 40, 8. 
7 Matt. 5.18. 
B Ee + Heb. are 
, | established. 
Teh. || Ps. 19. 9. 
him. Rey, 15. 3. 

U Matt. 1. 

21. 

Luke L. 68. 

m Luke 1. 

49. 

!n Deut.4.6, 

Job 28, 28. 

Prove Leds 

& 9.10. 

Eccl. 12.13, 

|| Or, good 

success. 

Prov. 3. 4. 

7 Heb. that 

do them. 

r Ps. 102. |! + Heb. Hul- 
11. & 144, || lelujah. 
4, . Ps. 128.1. 
Ps. 119. 
yey 12. 16, 35, 47, 
bof 70, 143. 

c Ps. 25.18. 
tPs. 22. & 37. 26. & 
6, 7. 102. 28, 

u Matt. 27, || ¢ Mat. 6.33. 
39. 
eJob 11.17. 
Ie’ OF 

Job 37.7. Ps: 97.11. 
y 2 Sam.16. || 7 Ps. 37.26. 
11,12; Luke 6, 35. 
z Isa, 65. g Eph. 5. 
14. 15. 
a Ps, 35. 26, ;; Col. 4. 5. 
& 132.18. || + Heb. 
b Ps. 35.18. || judgment. 
& 111.1, A Ps. 15. 5. 
c Ps. 16. 8. |} ¢ Pro. 10.7. 
& 73. 23. & || & Pro.1.33., 
110. 5. & U Ps. 57. 7. 
121. 5. m Ps.64.10. 
+ Heb. n Pro. 8.33. 
From the o Ps. 59. 10, 
judges of || & 118. 7. 
his soul. p2Cor.9.9. 
a Matt, 22: || ¢ Det. 24. 
44, rg 3 

0 ver, 3. 
Truk, 20.42, || 7 BS.75.10. 
Acts 2, 94..1/4 See Luke 
ECor. 1b” lis Be: 87-12 
Hee 1: 13 eae 8 
1 Pet. 3.22. || *? 

az Prov. 10. 
Se titeton | op led 
b Jud. 5. 2. 

c Ps. 96. 9. 
|| Or, more 
than the + Heb. Hal- 
womb of lelujah. 
the morn- a Ps. 135.1. 
ing: thou i 
shalt have, b Dan. 2.20. 
&e. 
d Num. 23. 

9. c Isa. 59, 
e Heb. 5.6, |) 19. 
& 6.20. & Mal. 1. 11. 
ya beep’ d Ps. 97.9 
See Zech. || & 99. 2 
6. 13. e Ps. 8.1 
Ff Ps. 16. 8. || f Ps. 89. 6 
7 Ps. 2.5, || + Heb. 
12. exalteth 
Rom. 2. 5. || himself to 
Rey. 11.18, || dwell. 
h Ps. 68.21, || g Ps. 11. 4 
Ilab. 3. 13, || & 188. 6 
| Or, great, || Isa. 57. 15. 
t Judg. 7. hk 18am, 
5, 6. 2. 8. 
i: 18a.53.12. || Ps. 107. 41, 

i Job 36.7. 
+ Heb. — k1 Sam. 
Hallelujah \\ 2, 5. 

a Ps.35.18. || Ps, 68. 6, 
& 89.5. & || Isa. 54.1, 
107. 32. & || Gal. 4. 27. 
109. 30, & |! + Heb. to 
149. 1. dwellin a 
b Job 38, & house. 

39, & 40, 

& 41. a Ex. 13.3, 
Ps. 92.5, & || 6 Ps. 81. 5. 
139, 14, c Ex. 6. 7. 
Rev. 15. 3. || & 19.6. & 
c Ps.143. 6. || 25. 8. & 29. 
d Ps. 145, 45, 46. 

4, 6, 10. Deut. 27.9. 





7. Vie KD, > ‘= 
i ae ier 

: ’ 
CX. 


ePs.86.5./remembered: ‘the Lorp 7s gracious and full of 





orn ar 
w pes 


+ 


f) Wee? WO tee Ur er an ee ee A ee) hae - ae Tame, Wha 
Ne pas ‘Yee Bh ee BS TY bh sll Ase Nie oe ee 


An exhortation to praise God. 


compassion. 

5 He hath given {/ meat unto them that fear him: 
will ever be mindful of his covenant. 

6 He hath shewed his people the power of his 
works, that he may give them the heritage of the 
heathen. 

7 The works of his hands are ¢verity and judg: 
ment; “all his commandments ae sure. 

8 ‘They +stand fast for ever and ever, and are 
“dune in truth and uprightness. 

9 ‘He sent redemption unto his people: he hath 
commanded his covenant for ever: “holy and rev- 
erend zs his name. 

10 "The fear of the Lorp 7s the beginning of wis- 
dom: ||a good understanding have all they + that do 
his commandments: his praise endureth for ever. 


PSALM CXII. 


Godliness hath the promises of this life, and of the life to come. 

RAISE tye the Lorp. ‘Blessed zs the man that 

feareth the Lorn, that ’delighteth greatly in his 
commandments. 

2 °His seed shall be mighty upon earth: the gene- 
ration of the upright shall be blessed. 

3 “Wealth and riches shall be in his house: and 
his righteousness endureth for ever. 

4 *Unto the upright there ariseth light in the 
darkness: he is gracious, and full of compassion, 
and righteous. 

& /A good man sheweth favour, and lendeth: he 
will guide his affairs with f discretion. 

6 Surely *he shall not be moved for ever: ‘the 
righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance. 

7 *He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his 
‘heart is fixed, ™trusting in the Lorp. 

8 His heart zs established, "he shall not be afraid, 
until he °see his desire upon his enemies. 

9 ’He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; 
this righteousness endureth for ever; “his horn shall 
be exalted with honour. 

10 ‘The wicked shall see 7¢, and be grieved, ‘he 
shall gnash with his teeth, and “melt away: *the 
desire of the wicked shall perish. 

PSALM CXIII. 


An exhortation to praise God for his excellency and mercy. 
RAISE tye the Lorp. * Praise, O ye servants 
of the Lorp, praise the name of the Lorp. 
2 ’ Blessed be the name of the Lorp from this time 
forth and for evermore. 
3 From the rising of the sun unto the going down 
of the same the Lorb’s name 7s to be praised. 
4 The Lorp is “high above all nations, and ‘his 


«.|glory above the heavens. 


& /Who zs like unto the Lorp our God, who 
ft dwelleth on high, 

6 ¢Who humbleth himself to behold the things 
that are in heaven, and in the earth? 

7 “He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and 
lifteth the needy ont of the dunghill; 

8 That he may ‘set him with princes, even with 
the princes of his people. 

9 “He maketh the barren woman fto keep house, and 
to be a joyful mother of children. Praise ye the Lorp. 

PSALM CXIV. 


An exhortation, by the example of dumb creatures. 
HEN “Israel went out of Egypt, the house of 
Jacob ’from a people of strange language; 


2 ‘Judah was his sanctuary,and Israel his dominion. 
391 


¢ rs 


pe En ARE 









An exhortation to trust in God. 


3 ¢The sea saw #, and fled: ‘Jordan was driven 
back. 


4 ‘The mountains skipped like rams, and the little |; 


hills like lambs. 

5 What aided thee, O thou sea, that thou fled- 
dest? thou Jordan, ¢ha¢ thou wast driven back ? 

6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams; and 
ye little hills, like lambs? 

7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the 
Lorp, at the presence of the God of Jacob; 

8 “Which turned the rock zvfo a standing water, 
the flint into a fountain of waters. 

PSALM CXV. 
God is to be praised for his blessings. 
OT “unto us, O Lorn, not unto us, but unto thy 
name give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy 
truth’s sake. 

2 Wherefore should the heathen say, ’ Where ¢s 
now their God? 

3 «But our God 7s in the heavens; he hath done 
whatsoever he hath pleased. 

4 “Their idols are silver and gold, the work of 
men’s hands. 

5 They have mouths, but they speak not: eyes 
have they, but they see not: 

6 They have ears, but they hear not: noses have 
they, but they smell not: 

7 They have hands, but they handle not: feet 
have they, but they walk not: neither speak they 
through their throat. 

8 ‘They that make them are like unto them; so 
as every one that trusteth in them. 

9 /O Israel, trust thou in the Lorp: “he 7s their 
help and their shield. 

to O house of Aaron, trust in the Lorn: he 2s 
their help and their shield. 

11 Ye that fear the Lorp, trust in the Lorp: he 
ts their help and their shield. 


12 The Lorp hath been mindful of us: he will: 


bless us; he will bless the house of Israel; he will 
bless the house of Aaron. 

13 "He will bless them that fear the Lorn, both 
small t and great. 

14 The Lorp shall increase you more and more, 
you and your children. 

15 Ye are ‘blessed of the Lorp *which made 
heaven and earth. 

16 The heaven, even the heavens, are the Lorp’s: 
but the earth hath he given to the children of 
men. 

17 ‘The dead praise not the Lorn, neither any 


Ahat go down into silence. 

18 ™But we will bless the Lorn from this time 

forth and for evermore. Praise the Lorn. 

The Psalmist professeth his love and duty to God for his deliverance. 
“LOVE the Lorp, because he hath heard my 
voice and my supplications. 

therefore will I call upon him tas long as I live. 

3 °The sorrows of death compassed me, and the 

pains of hell ¢ gat hold upon me: I found trouble 

4 Then called I upon the name of the Lorp; O 

Lorp, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. 
5 ‘Gracious ts the Lorn, and “righteous; yea, our 


PSALM CXVI. 
T Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, 
and sorrow. 
God ¢s merciful. 


392 











PSALMS, CXV. 


@ Ex.14.21. | 
Ps. 77. 16. 


Hab. 3. 6. 
g Hab. 3. 8. 


h Ex. 17. 6. 
Num. 20, 


ahs 
Ps. 107. 35. 


a See Isa. 

8. 11. 
Bzek. 36. 
32. 


bPs. 42. 3, 
10. & 79. 
10. 

Joel 2. 17. 
c1 Chron. 
16, 26. 

Ps. 135. 6. 
Dan. 4. 35. 
d Deut 4. 
28 





Ps. 135. 15, 
LGLee 
Jer. 10. 3, 
&e, 


e Ps. 135. 
18 


Isa. 44. 9, 
10, 11. 
Jonah 2. 8. , 
Hab. 2.18, 
19, | 
F See \ 
Ps. 118. 2, 
3, 4. & 185. 
19, 20. 


1g Ps. 38.20, , 


Proy. 20.5. 


h Ps. 128.1, 
4, 
+ Heb.with, 


tGen. 14. 


ikGen. 1.1. 
Ps. 96. 5, 


105.6. 5. & 
88.10, 11, 
12. 


Isa. 38.18. 
m Ps.113. 2. 
Dan. 2, 20. 








aPs. 18. 1. 


+ Heb. in 
my days. 
b Ps. 18. 4, 
5, 6 


+ Heb. 
Sound me. 


cPs. 108. 8. 


* 1) Matt.11.29. 





@ Hizra.9.16 
Neh, 0. 8. 


Ps. 119.137. |’ Isa. 12. 2 
& 145.17, }. 












oo David professeth his love to God. : 


6 The Lorp preserveth the simple: I was brought 
low, and he helped me. 

7 Return unto thy ‘rest, O my soul; for ‘the 
-|Lorp hath dealt bountifully with thee. 
gPs.66.13.| 8 For thou hast delivered my soul from death, 
mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. 
' 9 I will walk before the Lorp “in the land of the 
iving. 

10 ‘I believed, therefore have I spoken: ] was 
ereatly afflicted : 

11 *I said in my haste, ‘All men are lars. 

12 What shall | render unto the Lorp for all his 
benefits toward me? 

13 I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon 
the name of the Lorp. 

14 "I will pay my vows unto the Lorp now in 
the presence of all his people. 

15 "Precious in the sight of the Lorp 7s the death 

lof his saints. 
orsa4a.12.1 16 QO Lorn, truly °I am thy servant; I am thy 
|£143.12. |servant, and *the son of thy handmaid: thou hast 
prs" loosed my bonds. 7 
giev.712.| 17 I will offer to thee ‘the sacrifice of thanks- 
& io7.22. |giving, and will call upon the name of the Lorp. 
7 ver. 14, 18 "i will pay my vows unto the Lorp now in 
the presence of all his people, 


e Jer. 6. 16. 


hPs. 27.18. 


z2 Cor. 4. 
13. 


k Ps. 31.22. 
7Rom. 3. 4. 


m ver. 18. 
Ps, 22. 25. 
Jonah 2. 9, 


nm Ps. 72.14. 








8 Ps. 96. 8. 
| & 100. 4. 
135. 2. 





.| 19 In the ‘courts of the Lorp’s house, in the 
{midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise ye the Lorp. 
PSALM CXVIL. 
An exhortation to praise God for his mercy and truth. 
| a Rom. 15. O «PRAISE the Lorp, all ye nations; praise him, 
ads : 2 
all ye people. 

2 For his merciful kindness is great toward us: 
bPs.100.5.;and °the truth of the Lorp endureth for ever. Praise 
ye the Lorp. 
PSALM CXVIIL 








The coming of Christ in his kingdom is expressed. 
[2.1 Cheon. “GIVE thanks unto the Lorn; for he is good: 
Ps. 106.1. because his mercy endureth for ever. 
136.1. 2 Let Israel now say, that his mercy endureth 
bis, 4, [for ever. ; 
os 3 Let the house of Aaron now say, that his 
mercy endureth for ever. 
4 Let them now that fear the Lorp say, that his 
mercy endureth for ever. 
cP s. 120.1. 5 *I called upon the Lorp fin distress: the Lorp 
of distress. ANSWered me, and “set me in a large place. 
o Fe des ie GaS ae Leap is ton my side; I will not fear: 
/# 36411) what can man do unto me? 
fea St 12 7 £The Lorp taketh my part with them that help 
i Heb. bes therefore shall I see my desire upon them that 
7Ps..54.4.| hate me. 
qrs | § *Jé ds better to trust in the Lorp than to put 
& 62.8, ® | confidence in man. 
Tae ifs 9 ‘J¢ is better to trust in the Lorp than to put 
confidence in princes. ~ 
10 All nations compassed me about: but in the 
{ Heb. eut ame of the Lorp will I + destroy them. 
cvs.88.17.| 11 They *compassed me about; yea, they com- 
passed me about: but in the name of the Lorp 1 
will destroy them. 
iDeut-1. | 12 They compassed me about ‘like bees; they 


m¥ect.7.6./are quenched "as the fire of thorns: for in the nam 
hier of the Lorp I will ¢ destroy them. i , 
cutdown. | 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall: 
but the Lorp helped me. 
14 *The Lorp zs my strength and song, and is 
" |become my salvation. oie ete 


1 2 Bx. 15. 2. 








: n 
, 3 5 a on 








> fae ma ‘sa * 

+o San Sy Se, , =. rgd 
yd ala oe a as oak 
PSAL 


7 Si 
al ii ia fi , a 
prayers, praises and 


sak Pe 


15 The voice of rejoicing and salvation zs in the 


tabernacles of the righteous: the right hand of the 
Lorp doeth valiantly. 





MS, 


| 














16 °The right hand of the Lorp is exalted: the ozx.15.6. 
right hand of the Lorp doeth valiantly. 

17 *I shall not die, but live, and ‘declare the|zs 6.5, 
works of the Lorp. _ qPs. 73.28, 

18 The Lorp hath “chastened me sore: but he|72tor.6.. 
hath not given me over unto death. 

19 «Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will} sta.26. 2. 
go into them, and I will praise the Lorp: 

20 ‘This gate of the Lorp, “into which the right-|¢Ps. 2+. 
eous shall enter. Rev. 21.27. 

21 I will praise thee: for thou hast *heard me,| pe tai. 
and Yart become my salvation. y ver. 14. 

22 *The stone which the builders refused is become |:Mett. 21. 
the head stone of the corner. Mark 12, 

23 + This is the Lorv’s doing; it 7s marvellous in| tixe 2017 
our eyes. set I 

24 This 7s the day which the Lorp hath made;/1?st247. 
we will rejoice and be glad in it. ts from the 

25 Save now, I beseech thee, O Lorp: O Lorp,| ”” 
I beseech thee, send now prosperity. | 

26 *Blessed de he that cometh in the name of the | «matt.2. 
Lorp: we have blessed you out of the house of the) Maris. 
Lorp. ae 19. 


38. 
See Zech. 
4 


27 God zs the Lorp, which hath shewed us “light: 
bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns| 
of the altar. — 

28 Thou arf my God, and I will praise thee: 
‘thou art my God, I will exalt thee. 

29 “O give thanks unto the Lorp; for he is good: 
for his mercy endureth for ever. 

PSALM CXIX. | 


This Psalm containeth sundry prayers, praises, and professions of obedience. 


b Est. 8.16. 
1 Pet. 2. 9. 





ce Ex. 15. 2. 
Isa. 25.1. 
d 





ver. 1, 


ALEPH. 
LESSED are the | undefiled in the way, *who 
walk in the law of the Lorn. 

2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and 
that seek him with the whole heart. 

3 °They also do no iniquity : they walk in his ways. | 

4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts 
diligently. 

5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy 
statutes! 

6 ‘Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have 
respect unto all thy commandments. 

7 41 will praise thee with uprightness of heart, 
when I shall have learned + thy righteous judgments. 

8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not 


| Or, 
perfect, or, 
stnecere. 

a Ps. 128.1. 


b1 John 8. 
9. & 5. 18. 





cJob 22.26. 
1 John 2, 
28. 

d ver. 171. 
+ Ileb. 
Judgments 


of thy 
righteous- 








\| f Ezek. 83. 





utterly. ness. 
Brtu. 
9 Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his way ? 
By taking heed thereto according to thy word. 
10 With my whole heart have I ‘sought thee: e201 
O let me not /wander from thy commandments. f ver. 21, 
11 «Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that 1|/) 


g Ps. 37.31. 





might not sin against thee. eget 
2 Blessed art thou, O Lorp: “teach me thy|/ver,26,, 
statutes. 5 108, 134,” 
13 With my lips have I ‘declared all the judg-| Ps. 25-4. 


ments of thy mouth. . 

14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, 
as much as in all riches. 

15 I will ‘meditate in thy precepts, 
respect unto thy ways. 


lePeler2: 
and have ver. 23, 45, 
78. 


e 2 Chron. |} ; 





1 Ps. 1. 2. 


6 I will ‘delight myself in thy statutes: I wi 
ot forget thy word. | 


70, 77. 







wr 


fa A - - 





roe ef 


mi 








ver. 35, 47, | 
















ik 


professions of obedience. 





GIMEL. 
17 "Deal bountifully with thy servant, that 1 





abs: 116. 
ey live, and keep thy word. 
{ Heb, 8 + Open thou mine eyes, thet I may behold 

wondrous things out of thy law. 
raens7o.| 19 “I ama stranger in the earth: hide not thy 
2.15. |commandments from me. ; 
ator be 20 °My soul breaketh for the longing that 2 hath 
; pew y,|Unto thy judgements at all times. 
tas ’| 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed, 
von 40,181 which do “err from thy commandments. 
u0,118. | 22 7Remove from me reproach and contempt; 
1s. ®-® for I have kept thy testimonies. 

23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but 

rver.15. [thy servant did "meditate in thy statutes. 


8 ver.77,92. 


+ Heb. men 
of counsel. 


24 ‘Thy testimonies also are my delight, and 
Tt my counsellors. 
DaLeru. 
25 ‘My soul cleaveth unto the dust: “quicken 
thou me according to thy word. 
26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest 


tPs. 44. 25. 
u ver. 40. 
Ps. 143. 11. 


zver.12. |Me: *teach me thy statutes. 
wié| 27 Make me to understand the way of thy pre- 


cepts: so “shall I talk of thy wondrous works. 

28 *My soul +melteth for heaviness: strengthen 
thou me according unto thy word. 

29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant 
me thy law graciously. 

30 Ihave chosen the way of truth: thy judg. 
ments have I laid before me. 

31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O Lorn, 
put me not to shame. 

32 I will run the way of thy commandments, 
when thou shalt “enlarge my heart. 

He. 

33 *Teach me, O Lorp, the way of thy statutes; 
and I shall keep it ‘unfo the end. 

d4 “Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy 
‘llaw; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 

30 Make me to go in the path of thy command- 
ments; for therein do I ‘delight. 

36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and 
not to /covetousness. 

37 + Turn away mine eyes from *beholding 
vanity; and ‘quicken thou me in thy way. 

38 *Establish thy word unto thy servant, who 
7s devoted to thy fear. 

39 Turn away my reproach which I fear: for 
thy judgments are good. 

40 Behold, I have ‘longed after thy precepts: 
™quicken me in thy righteousness. 

VAU. 

41 "Let thy mercies come also unto me, O Lorp, 
even thy salvation, according to thy word. 

42, [So shall I have wherewith to answer him 
that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. 

43 And take not the word of truth utterly out. 
of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments 

44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever 
and ever. 

45 And I will walk fat liberty: for I seek thy 
precepts. 

46 °I will speak of thy testimonies also before 
kings, and will not be ashamed. 

47 And I will ?delight myself in thy command- 
ments, which I have loved. 

48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy 


} Heb. 
droppeth. 


a1 Kings 
4, 24, 

Tsa. 60. 5. 
2 Cor. 6.11. 
b ver. 12. 


c ver. 112. 


e ver. 16. 


Mark 7. 21, 
22, 

Luke 12, 

1 


1 Tim.6.10. 
eb. 13. 5. 
g 184.33.15. 
+ Heb. 
Make to 


pass. 
h Proy. 23. 
5. 
7 ver. 40, 
k 28am. 7. 
25. 
Z ver. 20. 
m ver. 25, 
37,88, 107, 
149, 156, 

9 





n Ps. 106.4. 
ver. 77. 


shall I an- 
swer him 
that re- 
proacheth 
mein a 
thing. 


+ Heb. at 
large. 


o Ps. 138.1. 
Matt. 10, 


18, 19. 
Acts 26.1, 
2 


p ver. 16. 


‘ 












~ 


ieee aN a Sy ys 
Serene jn Gree 





Navids comfort in affliction, 


comraandments, which I have loved; and 1 will 








*meditate in thy statutes. q ver. 15. 
ZAIN. 
49 Remember the word unto thy servant, upon 
which thou hast caused me to "hope. eernel 
50 This 2s my ‘comfort in my affliction: for thy}; 8om.15. 
word hath quickened me. : 
51 The proud have had me greatly ‘in derision :)tJer. 20. 7. 
yet have I not “declined from thy law. es 
52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O Lorn; Ps. 44.16. 
and have comforted myself. basta 
53 *Horror hath taken hold upon me because of |= #zra9.3. 
the wicked that forsake thy law. 
54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house 
of my sari. 
&5 ¥I have remembered thy name, O Lor, in the » Ps. 63.6. 
night, and have kept thy law. 
06 This I had, because I kept thy precepts. 
CHETH. 

57 * Thou art my portion, O Lorp: I have said): ps.16. 5. 
that I would keep thy words. A ae et 
58 I entreated thy + favour with my whole heart :|; He. 
be merciful unto me “according to thy word. Job 11.19. 
~ 59 I*thought on my ways, and turned my feet]? This ts. 

unto thy testimonies. gi aee 
60 I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy 
commandments. 
61 The || bands of the wicked have robbed me:)ior, 
but L have not forgotten thy law. ais 
62 “At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto|«Acts16. 
thev, because of thy righteous judgments. be 
€3 lama companion of all them that fear thee, 
and of them that keep thy precepts. 
64 “The earth, O Lorn, is full of thy mercy: jars. 33.5. 
*teach me thy statutes. ever. 12.26. 
TETH. | 
65 Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O 
Lory, according unto thy word. 
66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge : for 
I have believed thy commandments. 
67 ‘Before I was afilicted I went astray: but|yver.7.. 
now have I kept thy word. TR ees 
68 Thou art ‘good, and doest good; ‘teach me|;'ps 1001. 
thy statutes. Mat, 19. 17, 
69 The proud have ‘forged a lie against me: bud tv 
I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. i Job 13. 4. 


70 *Their heart is as fat as grease; bud I ‘delight x ps.17.10. 





in thy law. ets 28.27. 
71 "Jt ts good for me that I have been afflicted ;|/,. "ty. 
that I might learn thy statutes. eee 
72 "The law of thy mouth zs better unto me than)» ver. 12. 
thousands of gold and aes Prov. 8, 10, 
oD. teh 
73 °Thy hands have made me and fashioned me :}o30b 10.8. 
‘give me understanding, that I may learn thy com-|«iss.6% 
mandments. Sees 
74 *They that fear thee will be glad when they 7x ss. 2. 
see me; because "I have hoped in thy word. pie 
75 I know, O Lorp, that thy judgments are + right, | # He». 
and ‘that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. A bales 
76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be|io” ” 
+for my comfort, according to thy word unto thy |1e in 
servant. mes 
77 ‘Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that Tj¢ver.41. 
may live: for“thy law zs my delight. uw ver. 24, 


(8 Let the proud *be ashamed; “for they dealt nbs, 25,8 
perversely with me without a eause: du¢ I will|’”""” 
**meditate in thy precepts. 
304 


2 ver. 23. 


Sata) ah ama) kay Sheol 
WES y tee es Sant lade bee Wai Se ‘ 


PSALMS, OXIX. 



















& 








and love in God's law. 
‘79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and 
those that have known thy testimonies. 


80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes ; that 
I be not ashamed. 











CaPH. 
aPs.73.26.| 81 “My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but °I 
b ver. 74, hope in thy word. 
cver.123, | 82 °Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, Wher 
Ps-09-8- Jwilt thou comfort me? 
d Job 30. 83 For “I am become like a bottle in the smoke; 
; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 
eps.39.4.| 84 ‘How many are the days of thy servant? 
fRev.6.10//when wilt thou execute judgment on them that 
persecute me? 
q Ps.35.7.) 85 €The proud have digged pits for me} which 
2i. are not after thy law. 
jee 86 All thy commandments are t faithful; *they 
ness.  |persecute me ‘wrongfully; help thou me. 
fees is.| 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth; 
* 88.19. ‘but I forsook not thy precepts. 
ke ver. 40, 88 *Quicken me after thy loving-kindness; so 
shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. 
LAMED. 
ips.s9.2. | 89 'For ever, O Lorn, thy word is settled in heaven, 
eng er 90 Thy faithfulness 7s ¢ unto all generations: thou 
tie | hast established the earth, and it + abideth. 
to genera- | 1 They continue this day according to “thine 
generation, (Ordinances : for all ave thy servants. 
+ Heb. 92 Unless "thy law had been my delights, I should 
ge. a3, [then have perished in mine affliction. 
ee 93 I will never forget thy precepts: for with 
them thou hast quickened me. 
94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy 
precepts. 
95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy 
me: but I will consider thy testimonies. 
oMatt.5. | 96 °I have seen an end of all perfection: dué thy 
commandment zs aaestt broad, ~ 
EM. 
pts.1.2| 97 O how love I thy law! *it zs my meditation 
all the day. , 
98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me 
q Deut.4.6,/7 wiser than mine enemies: for f they are ever with me. 
+ Heb. 99 I have more understanding than all my teach- 
winme, fers: "for thy testimonies ave my meditation. 
72Tm.3-| 100 *I understand more than the ancients, be- 
s Job 32.7, cause I keep thy precepts. 
tProv.115] 101 I have ‘refrained. my feet from every evil 
way, that I might keep thy word. 
02 I have not departed from thy judgments: 
for thou hast taught me. 
wrs.1010.] 103 “How sweet are thy words unto my f taste! 
+Hed. | yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth. 
‘sear 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding : 
« ver. 128. | therefore *I hate every false way. 
Non. 
yProv.6. | 105 "Thy word 7s a ||lamp unto my feet, and a 
jor, |light unto my path. 
znen to. |  LO6 *I have sworn, and I will perform 7, that I 
a will keep thy righteous judgments. 
aver.88. |. 107 I am afflicted very much: ‘quicken me, O 
Lorp, according unto thy word. 
bHos.14.2.) 108 Accept, I beseech thee, ’ the free-will offerings 
cver.12, |0f my mouth, O Lorp, and ‘teach me thy judgments, 
d Job 13, 109 “My soul zs continually in my hand: yet do 
tte 140.5.|2 not forget thy law. 
«19 | 110 «The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I 
un. — ’ erred not from thy precepts. Peau 








ot ea dies: 












>i ae < Ce Afi * 


on 
. 





ad eee . ° is - of aa eae a 
David's grief and hope 





11] * Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage], Deut. 33. 


for ever: for “they are the rejoicing of my heart. hver. 77, 
‘bea have inclined mine heart + to perform thy | Pye.” 
statutes always, ‘even unto the end. clase 


SAMECH. 
113 I hate van thoughts: but thy law do I love. 


k id] § ar 7 - ic Ps. 382, 7. 

114 * Thou art my hiding-place and my shield; ‘I Hea i 
none in thy word. iver. SI. 
15 "Depart from me, ye evil-doers: for I will m Ps. 6. 8. 

keep the commandments of my God. Matt.7, 23. 


116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I 
may live: and let me not "be ashamed of my hope. 

t17 Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe: and I 
will have respect unto thy statutes continually 

118 Thou hast trodden down all them that °err 
from thy statutes: for their deceit zs falsehood. 

119 Thou +puttest away all the wicked of the 
earth ’like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. |e"? 

120 “My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I) 22" 


m Ps. 25, 2: 
Rom, 5.5.& 
9. 33. & 10. 
11, 





o ver. 21. 


t Heb. 





i) 7% me aes. 3S ers A is Sa te iid) i a 
1 Paps eee ase RD cia al 


PSALMS, CXIX. 





am afraid of thy judgments. loch 
AIN. 
121 I have done judgment and justice: leave 
me not to mine oppressors. 
122 Be "surety for thy seryant for good: let not Heb. 7. 














the proud oppress me. en 
123 *Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the s ver. 61, 
word of thy righteousness. a 
124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy 
mercy, and ‘teach me thy statutes. t ver. 12. 
125 “I am thy servant; give me understanding, | ps. 116, 
that I may know thy testimonies. ae 
126 J¢ ts time for thee, Lorp, to work: for they 
have made void thy law. 
127 » Therefore I love thy commandments above] «ver.72. 
gold; yea, above fine gold. Prov. 8 I 
128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning 
all things to be right; des I "hate every false way. | yver. 104. 
E. 
129 Thy testimonies we wonderful: therefore 
doth my soul keep them. 
130 The entrance of thy words giveth light; *it eSaiae 
giveth understanding unto the simple. a ver, 20. 
131 I opened my mouth, and panted: for 1/e2qwet 
"longed for thy commandments. f tew 
152 * Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto} srg 
me, ‘tas thou usest to do unto those that love thy Pater ek 
naine, ? ponent 
133 “Order my steps in thy word: and ‘let not| feu.s 
any iniquity have dominion over me. aa eae 
134 / Deliver me from the oppression of man: so eben: 
will I keep thy precepts. [35 * 
135 *Make thy face to shine upon thy servant:) 1 17.” 
and “teach me thy statutes. eck. 9.4 
136 ‘Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, be-|‘##*°: 
cause they keep not thy law. Jenlai 
T'SADDI. ¢ Paes. 
137 * Righteous art thou, O Lorp, and upright are|s,9. 
thy judgments. liguteous. 
158 ‘Thy testimonies ¢haf thou hast commanded + iteh. 
are + righteous and very ¢ faithful. hese bed 
139 ™My zeal hath + consumed me; because mine aa Pa. 00,9. 
enemies have forgotten thy words. f Heb. 
140 "Thy word zs very t+ pure: therefore thy ser-|7rs12°f 
vant loveth it. a Pe 
141 I am small and despised: yet do not I forget Burts 
thy precepts. ) reAnel. 
142 Thy righteousness 7s an everlasting right- over. 151 
eousness, and thy law zs ’the truth. John 17.17 








y- er 


NP Meme ee © Ae 


PONE EERE PPD a ee Te eh ue ot sO, 


Te delighteth in God's law. 


tHe | 143 Trouble and anguish have ttaken hold on 
pre.i7. |e: yet thy commandments are “my delights. 
144 The righteousness of thy testimonies 2s ever. 
gver.34, ‘lasting: ‘give me understanding, and I shall live. 
; Korn. 
145 I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O 
|Lorp: I will keep thy statutes. 





We" rmay|, +40 I cried unto thee: save me, fland I shall 
keep. keep thy testimonies. 

we s,| 147 "I prevented the dawning of the morning, 
0.6, jand cried: ‘I hoped in thy word. 

ips.63.1,| 148 ‘Mine eyes prevent the night-watches, that I 
: might meditate in thy word. 


149 Hear my voice, 
wver.40, | kindness: O Lorn, 
a Judgment. 

150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: 
they are far from thy law. 

151 Thou art *near, O Lorn; Yand all thy com 
mandments wre truth. 

152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of - 
zLuke 21. /old that thou hast founded them *for ever. 

ESH., 

153 “Consider mine afiliction, and deliver me: fot 

I do not forget thy law. 


according unto thy loving. 
“quicken me according to thy 


x Ps 145.18 
y ver. 142. 


aLam. 5.1, 


D1 Sam 154 *Plead my cause, and deliver me: ‘quicken 
rs.35.1. /me according to thy word. : 

eek as 155 “Salvation ds far from the wicked: for they 
aor ®4 iseek not thy statutes. 

fOr, 156 ||Great are thy tender mercies, O Lorn: 


Many. : . 
ever. 149. |°quicken me according to thy judgments. 


157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies: 
frs.1418.| yet do I not ‘decline from thy testimonies. 
gver.i36.| 158 I beheld the transgressors, and 4 was grieved} 

‘| because they kept not thy word. 

159 Consider how I love thy precepts: *quicken 

me, O Lorn, according to thy loving-kindness. 


h ver. 88. 


{ Heb. 160 + Thy word 7s true from the beginning: and 
ning (every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for 
BEA Sot OVEr SCHIN. 
i1sam.24.] 161 ‘Princes have pempanied me without a cause: 
2.18, |but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. 
Mes 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth 
great spoil. 
163 I hate and abhor lying: du¢ thy law do I love. 
164 Seven times a day do I praise thee, because 
of thy righteous judgments. 
zProv2.2. 160 “Great peace have they which love thy law: 
|;iies, and nothing shall offend them. 
raven | 166 ‘Lorp, I have hoped for thy salvation, and 


Humling- | done thy commandments. Rees 
1Gen.49. | 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I 
love them exceedingly. 
168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testi- 
m Prov.5. |monies: for all my Ways are before thee. 
Tau. 
169 Let my cry come near before thee, O Lorn: 
nver. 144. |" give me understanding according to thy word. ; 
170 Let my supplication come before thee: deliver 
me according to thy word. 
171 °My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast 
taught me thy statutes. 
172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for al] 
commandments ave righteousness. 


ver. 174, 


o ver. 7. 


ee osh. 24. th 


Lavoie | . 173 Let thine hand help me; for “I have chosen 
| 42, 


thy precepts. 


frei | 174 91 have longed for thy salvation, O Lorp; 
ni.” land "thy law ¢s my delight. 


895 












5, es ee > 
_. q i ee 


The saint’s safety. 
175 Jet my soil live, and it shall praise thee; 


and let oe judgn.ents help me. 
176 «I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek 


thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments. |& 


PSALM CXxX. 
David prayeth against Doeg, and reproveth hts tongue. 
gq A Song of degrees. 
FN ‘my distress I cried unto the Lorn, and he 
i heard me. 
2 Deliver my soul, O Lorp, from lying lips, and 
from a deceitful tongue. 
3 || What shall be given unto thee? or what shall 
be tdone unto thee, thou false tongue? 
4 Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals of 
juniper. 
5 Wo is me, that I sojourn in ’Mesech, ‘that I 
dwell in the tents of Kedar! 
6 My soul hath long dwelt with him that hateth 
peace. 
: 7 I am \|for peace: but when I speak, they are 


for war. 
PSALM CXXI. 
The safety of the godly, who put their trust in God’s protection. 
q A Song of degrees. 

| WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from 

whence cometh my help. 

2 *My help cometh from the Lorp, which made 
heaven and earth. 

3 ’He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: ‘he 
that keepeth thee will not slumber. 

4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither 
slumber nor sleep. 

5 The Lorp7s thy keeper: the Lorp zs “thy shade 
‘upon thy right hand. 

6 ‘The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the 
moon by night. 

7 The Lorp shall preserve thee from all evil: he 
shall ‘preserve thy soul. 

8 The Lorp shall “preserve thy going out and 
thy coming in from this time forth, and even for 
evermore. 

PSALM CXXII 
David professeth his joy for the church, and prayeth therefor. 
q A Song of degrees of David. 

WAS glad when they said unto me, ’Let us go 

into the house of the Lorp. 

2 Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jeru- 
salem. 

3 Jerusalem is builded as a city that is ’compact 
together : 

4 «Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the 


Lorp unto “the testimony of Israel, to give thanks )1 


unto the name of the Lorp. 

5 For there tare set thrones of judgment, the 
thrones of the house of David. 
6 /Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall 
prosper that love thee. 

7 Peace be within thy walls, and _ prosperity 
within thy palaces. 

8 For my brethren and companions’ sakes, I will 
now say, Peace de within thee. 

9 Because of the house of the Lorp our God I 
will *seek thy good. . 

PSALM CXXIII. 
The godly profess their confidence in God. 
q A Song of degrees. 
NTO thee ‘lift I up mine eyes, O thou 


‘/ dwellest in the heavens. 
896 


’that 








“1 PSA 

















- ery 


s Isa. 53. 6. 
Luke 15.4, 


ro. 
1 Pet. 2, 25. 


about 1058 
aPs.118. 5. 
Jonah 2. 2. 


the deceit- 
ful tongue 
give unto 
thee? or, 
what shall 
tt profit 
thee? 

+ Heb. 
added. 

|| Or, 

It is as the 
sharp ar- 
rows of the 
mighty 
man, with 
couls of 
juniper. 

b Gen. 10.2. 
Kzek. 27. 
18. 

c Gen. 25. 
13. 








LM 


Or, . 
What shall 


hikes 


5, 











CX The church giveth thanks. 


2 Behold, as the eyes of servants dook unto the 
hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden 
unto the hand of her mistress; so our eyes wart 
upon the Lorp our God, until that he have mercy 
upon us. 

3 Have mercy upon us, O Lorn, have mercy upon 
us: for we are exceedingly filled with contempt. 

4 Qur soul is exceedingly filled with the scornin 
of those that are at ease, and with the contempt of 


the proud. 
PSALM CXXIV. 


The church blesseth God for a miraculous deliverance. 
q A Song of degrees of David. 
I ct had not been the Lorp who was on our side, 
“now may Israel say; 
2 If a had not been the Lord who was on our side, 
when men rose up against us: : 
oPs.66.1,; 3 Then they had ’swallowed us up quick, when 
prov. 1.12.| their wrath was kindled against us: 
4 Then the waters had overwhelmed us, the 
stream had gone.over our soul: 
5 Then the proud waters had gone over our soul. 
6 Blessed be the Lorp, who hath not given us as 





a Ps. 129.1. 








1Sam. 25. 
: : 
Bore a prey to their teeth. 
Jer. 49. 28, : 4 : 
ePs, 01.3, 7 Our soul is escaped ‘as a bird out of the snare 
Sean rv lof the fowlers: the snare is broken, and we are 
peice. 
escaped. 
|, Or, re 
Shit Df] aps. 121.2. 8 “Our help zs in the name of the Lorp, “who 
U een. 4k. I. 
eyes tothe Ps 134.3. /Mnade heaven and earth. 
UUs ¢ 
rAsey s PSALM CXXYV. 
help wens F 1 The safety of such as trust.in God. 4 A prayer for the godly. 
ae paces q A Song of degrees. 
Hee HEY that trust in the Lorp shall be as mount 
Sean Zion, which cannot be removed, bx¢ abideth for 
Tees ever. 
ee 2. As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, 
Nomar a so the Lorp zs round about his people from hence- 
‘Fie. 01.5 forth even for ever. 
Isa. 49.10.|/aProv. 22. | For “the rod of t+ the wicked shall not rest upon 
Aev. @. 10. Oe . . 
jrs4i2 |ltsa.u4.5. [the lot of the righteous; lest the righteous put forth 
& 97,10. & |) + Hep ttheir hands unto iniquity. 
a ay quity : 
Remi aot Oh 4 Do good, O Lorn, unto those that be good, and 
Prov. 2. 8, to them that are wpright in their hearts. 
& 3. 6. © : “Ng 
b Prov. 2. 5 As for such as turn aside unto their ’crooked 
asa. 2.3. }) ways, the Lorp shall lead them forth with the work. 
ecn,. o. . 2 el ee . 
cPs.128. 6. | @FS of iniquity: but ‘peace shall be upon Israel. 
PSALM CXXVL. 
The church celebrateth her incredible return out of captivity. 
iptivity 
bse as 4 A Song of degrees. 
} Heb. W HEN the Lorp + turned again the captivity of 
eturned. / . : “ . 
c Bx.28.11. the return Zion, “we were like them that dream. 
geal eee 2, Then °was our mouth filled with laughter, and 
| dix. 16.34. || po £3, 6. & ; ees } 8 > 
“164, || Ps. 58.6.& our tongue with singing: then said they among the 
Deut. 17. || Hos. 6.11. | heathen, The Lorp { hath done great things for them. 
2 Chron. || aActs12.9. 3 The Lorp hath done great things for us; whereof 
1% ce) ° ° 
tite. |[+ Hes. | We are glad. 
Wc as | Miws.| 4 Turn again our captivity, O Lorp, as the 
with them. |streams in the south. 
eBeeder. 5 ¢They that sow in tears shall reap in | joy. 
| Or, 6 He that goeth forth and weepeth, beuring 
singing : 5 ee 2 tas) 
1 Or, | precious seed, shall doubtless come again with re- 
ved basket. Joicing, bringing his sheaves with hun. 
7 Neh210. 1 Roto PSALM CXXVIL 
Ps. 72, 1 The virtue of God's blessing. 8 Good children are his gift. 
f Heb. that { A Song of degrees |j for Solomon. 
ore aie eae, Boe the Lorp build the house, they libour 
b Pe.2. 4. & | af in vain + that build it: except *the Lorp kee 
114. & 116. || 2 Ps. 121.3, : i : 
3. ll 4, 5. the city, the watchman waketh du¢ in vain, 




















Fy) 
sf 





‘ eh) i ~ 
* Gita tens Oe? 


i «isd ot ie ai aa ria ar SR ay A nee 
The blessings of the godly. P SALMS 
2 Jt w vain for you to rise up early, to sit a 


late, to ‘eat the bread of sorrows: for so he givet 
his beloved sleep. 





A 


} 
b Gen. 3. 
17, 19. 

c Gen. 33.5, 
& 48. 4. 
Josh, 24, 








iniquities, 











haf, 
2 


~ x 
ro aon 


- 


X 


Pt, 
‘ 


a Rom. 12. 


























3 Lo, ‘children are an heritage of the Lorp: and |... ,. |/2; 
“the fruit of the womb 7s jus reward. tn tHe 
4 As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man; heii fined |/}'itc. 
go are children of the youth. with them. || Tobaa a” 
5 Happy zs the man that f hath his quiver full of |¢53% fie 
them: ‘they shall not be ashamed, but they || shall] ?rr27- || my sow. | 
speak with the enemies in the abe, [Os Fa ALS 
PSALM CXXVIII. ae Ps. 18041. 
The sundry blessings which follow them that fear God. t Heb. 
{ A Song of degrees. Casitas a 
LESSED “is every one that feareth the Lorp;|aps.nz1. 
that walketh in his ways. tile. 
2 ’For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands:!o1s.s.10. aps, 65.1 
happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee. i a 
3 Thy wife shall be ‘as a fruitful vine by the|cxzex.19. 
sides of thine house: thy children “like olive-plants ds. 52. 
round about thy table. weg ble tiem 
4 Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed that filed. hen 
feareth the Lorp. vie i. 
5 ©The Lorp shall bless thee out of Zion: and|eps.134.3, Fi8am7. 
thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem all the days Ee eta 
‘of thy life. h Ps. 5.7 
6 Yea, thou shalt “see thy children’s children, and | ¢¢en.50. || Nem 10 
‘peace upon Israel. Job 42.16, ||2 Chron. 6 
PSALM CXXIx. Fee NP 78.61. 
An exhortation to praise God for saving Israel in their great affiictions. Cer oae 
{ A Song of degrees. Lg ORS 
ANY |{a time have they afflicted me from “my |!or, Meck. || 2318, 4° 
youth, ’may Israel now say: Pare to. 
2 Many a time have they afflicted me from My [eat | tsines 8 
youth: yet they have not prevailed against me. Ps. 124-1.) 2 Chron. 6 
3 The ploughers ploughed upon my back: they Luke 1. 69 
made long their furrows. + ile any 
4 The Lorn 7s righteous: he hath cut asunder be Oe 
the cords of the-wicked. ayer 
®) Let them all be confounded and turned back q Ps. 147. 
that hate Zion. | Or, 
6 Let them be as ‘the grass upon the house-tops, |¢2# 37-2 |] 70. 
which withereth afore it groweth up: sr 
7 Wherewith the mower filleth not his hand; oe 
nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosom. 12. kop 
8 Neither do they which go by, say, @The/anutnos.|/an 
blessing of the Lorp de upon you: we bless you in|’ ?*** || Pet 
the name of the Lorp. B68ie A. 
PSALM OXXX. i 
The Psalmist professeth his hope in prayer. a 
{ A Song of degrees, Ar ate eee 
UT “of the depths have I cried unto thee, 0/5.” 
Lorp. bps 143.2 
2 Lorp, hear my voice: let thine ears be attentive) 2,° = 
to the voice of my supplications. Oi kines 
3 °If thou, Lorp, shouldest mark iniquities, O|%. ,, a.Gen13.8. 
Lorp, who shall stand? Jer. 83.8.9. || + Heb. even 
4 But there is ‘forgiveness with thee, that ¢thou] &s3. 20. ¢ || 140'%5, 
mayest be feared. Reh He Goes 8 28 
‘I wait for the Lorp, my soul doth wait, and/£8.8* | os" 
7in his word do I hope. f Palio. |) 5/07 * 
6 *My soul waiteth for the Lorp more than they|¢ 119.147, | Se, Ban 
that watch for the morning: {|Z say, more thun they | wath unto 
that watch for the morning. marge 
7 “Let Israel hope in the Lorn: for ‘with the Lorp|"?* bane 
there is mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption.|'. . | a Ps. 135 
8 And ‘he shall redeem israel from all his kPs.103. |/'1 Chron 
Matt. 1. 21. 











x 





¥ ar 
€ a ‘ 


VIt. 





i ae yee sa al Ae 


Davids care for the ark. 
PSALM CXXXI. 


David, professing his humility, exhorteth Israel to hope in God. 
{] A Song of degrees of David. 
POR; my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes 
lofty: “neither do I + exercise myself in great 
matters, or in things too f high for me. 

2 Surely I have behaved and quieted + myself 
as a child that is weaned of his mother: my soul 
as even as a weaned child. 

3 ‘Let Israel hope in the Lorp f from henceforth 
and for ever. 


PSALM CXXXIi. 


David's prayer at the removing of the ark. 
J A Song of degrees. 
ORD, remember David, and all his afflictions: 
2 How he sware unto the Lorp, ‘and vowed 
unto ’the mighty God of Jacob ; 
3 Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of 
my house, nor go up into my bed; 
4 I will ‘not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber 
to mine eyelids, 
® Until I “find out a place for the Lorp, tan 
habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. 
6 Lo, we heard of it ‘at Ephratah: “we found it 


_ fin the fields of the wood. 


7 We will go into his tabernacles: “we will 


|}worship at his footstool. 


8 ‘Arise, O Lorp, into thy rest; thou, and ‘the 
ark of thy strength. 
9 Let thy priests ‘be clothed with righteousness; 
and let thy saints shout for joy. 

10 For thy servant David’s sake turn not away 
the face of thine anointed. 

11 ™The Lorp hath sworn 7 truth unto David; 


‘jhe will not turn from it; "Of the fruit of + thy 
30 | body will I set upon thy throne. 


12 If thy children will keep my covenant and my 
testimony that I shall teach them; their children 
also shall sit upon thy throne for evermore. 

13 °For the Lorp hath chosen Zion; he hath 
desired 7 for his habitation. 

14 ¢This 2s my rest for ever: here will I dwell; 
for I have desired it. . 

15 ¢I will ||abundantly bless her provision: I 
will satisfy her poor with bread. 

16 "I will also clothe her priests with salvation, 
‘and her saints shall shout aloud for joy. 

_ 17 ‘There will I make the horn of David to bud: 
“I have ordained a || lamp for mine anointed. 

18 His enemies will I *clothe with shame: but 

upon himself shall his crown flourish. 


PSALM CXXXIII. 
The benefit of the communion of saints. 
A Song of degrees of David. 
pS BHOLD, how good and how pleasant 7 zs for 
“brethren to dwell {together in unity! 

2 It is like ’the precious ointment upon the head, 
that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron’s beard: 
that went down to the skirts of his garments; 

3 As the dew of ‘Hermon, and as the dew that 
descended upon the mountains of Zion: for “there the 
Lorp commanded the blessing, even life for evermore. 

PSALM CXXXIV. 


An exhortation to bless God. 


A Song of degrees. 
KHOLD, bless ye the Lorn, ‘all ye servants of 
the Lorp, ’which by night stand in the house 


of the Lorn. 
‘ 397 






LB Wi? e ALA nee ate 
Re ys eee ¥ 








The vanity of idols. PSALMS, 


9 -Lift up your hands || the sanctuary, and |e1Tim23.| 
bless the Lorp. Ha elinest 


3 4The Lorp that made heaven and earth ‘bless|;."°"™ 


thee out of Zion. c Ps. 128, 
PSALM CXXXYV. 


An exhortation to praise God for his mercy and for his power. 


RAISE ye the Lorp. Praise ye the name of 


the Lorp: “praise him, O ye servants of the Lorp. | ¢?s. 113.1. 
9b6WV : a Be & 134. 1. 
2°Ye that stand in the house of the Lorb, in ‘the |) vuke 2. 

courts of the house of our God, ¢ Ps, 92.13. 
8 Praise the Lorp; for “the Lorp és good; sing finis.” 
d Ps. 119. 


praises unto his name; ‘for i 2s pleasant. 


; ] 68. 
- 4 For/’the Lorp hath chosen Jacob unto himself, |¢?s 14.1 


and Israel for his peculiar treasure. Deut. 7.6, 

5 For I know that ¢the Lorp zs great, and that «10.15. 
our Lorp is above all gods. Vor 8 

6 “Whatsoever the Lorp pleased, that did he in 4 Ps.1153. 
heaven, and in earth, in the seas, and all deep 
places. 

7 ‘He causeth the vapours to ascend from the |éser.1013. 
ends of the earth; ‘he maketh lightnings for the I Job 28. 
rain; he bringeth the wind out of his ‘treasuries: eave 


Zech. 10. 1. 
l Job 38.22. 


8 ™Who smote the first-born of Egypt, ¢ both of 


man and beast: en ae 
9 " Who sent tokens and wonders into the midst Ps. 78.51. 
of thee, O Egypt, °upon Pharaoh, and upon all his sees 
servants: ib bese. 
p: 10 *Who smote great nations, and slew mighty |§ ¥5'x" 
ings; 10, & 14. 
11 ‘Sihon king of: the Amorites, and Og king of ae 

: ; p Num. 21 

Bashan, and “all the kingdoms of Canaan: 24, 25, 26, 
12 ‘And gave their land for an heritage, an heri- sone eS 
tage unto Israel his people. ta 
13 ‘Thy name, O Lorn, endureth for ever; ih 
thy memorial, O Lorn, + throughout all generations. © 136. 21, 
14 ‘For the Lorp will judge his people, and hel six. 3.15. 
will repent himself concerning his servants. fused 
15 “The idols of the heathen are silver and gold, | 727 
the work of men’s hands. generation. 





16 They have mouths, but they speak not; eyes) 


6. 
u Ps.115.4, 





have they, but they see not; 5, 6,7, 8 
17 They have ears, but they hear not; neither is 

there ang breath in their mouths. 
18 They that make them are like unto them: so 

ts every one that trusteth in them. 
19 *Bless the Lorn, O house of Israel: bless the |= Ps. 115. 


Lorp, O house of Aaron: 
20 Bless the Lorp, O house of Levi: ye that 
fear the Lorp, bless the Lorp. 





21 Blessed be the Lorp Yout of Zion, which |yPs.1343. 
dwelleth at Jerusalem. Praise ye the Lorp. 
PSALM CXXXVI. 
An exhortation to give thanks to God for particular mercies. 
@) «GIVE thanks unto the Lorn; for he ts good: |< Ps.106.. 
b 2 : & 107.1.& 
for his mercy endureth for ever. 118. 1. 
2 O give thanks to ‘the God of gods: for his Carrara 
mercy endureth for ever. eee 


c Deut. 10. 


30 give thanks to the Lorp of lords: for his|f, 
mercy endureth for ever. 

4 To him “who alone doeth great wonders: for 
his mercy endureth for ever. 

5 To him that by wisdom made the heavens: 
for his mercy enduwreth for ever. Jer. 61, 15. 
6 /To him that stretched out the earth above the 
waters: for his mercy endureth for ever. 5 

7 To him that made great lights: for his mercy 
endureth for ever: 


d Ps.72.18, 


e Gen. 1.1. 








| g Gon. 1.14. 





8¥8 


Prov. 3. 19. / 





7 


The Jews’ constancy in captivity. 


CXXXY, 











h Gen. 136 ; 8 *The sun f torute by day: for his mercy endureth 
for the or ever: 
rulings by | 9 ‘The moon and stars to rule by night: for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 
ipx129. 10 ‘To him that smote Egypt in their first-born: 
for his mercy endureth for ever: 
kBx.12. | 11 *And brought out Israel from among them: 
i for his mercy endureth for ever: 
tux.66.| 12 With a strong hand, and with a stretched-out 
arm: for his mercy endureth for ever. 
m Ex. 14 : cE , ™'To him ye prs the Red sea into parts: 
ps.78.18. [for his merey endureth for ever: 
14 And cae Israel to pass through the midst of 
it: for his mercy endureth for ever: 
nm Ex. 14. 15 "But + overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the 
Bs, 195. 9. Red sea: for his mercy endureth for ever. 
the, 7| 16 °To him which led his people through the 
cagiaen wilder his mercy endureth for ever. . 
oe pred © To him which smote great kings: for his 
foi. mercy endureth for ever : : ‘ . 
qveut.29.| 18 %And slew famous kings: for his mercy 
endureth for ever: 
rNum.2i.) 19 "Sihon king of the Amorites: for his mercy 
endureth for ever: 
s Num. 21. cae Og the king of Bashan: for his mercy 
endurcth for ever : 
tosh. 12.| 21 ‘And gave their land for an heritage: for his 
Ps. 135.12.|mercy endureth for ever : - 
| 22 Even an heritage unto Israel his servant: for 
his mercy endureth for ever. 
uGen. 81.1 23 Who “remembered us in our low estate: for 
30. oy 7, | his mercy endureth for ever. 
24 And hath redeemed us from our enemies: for 
his mercy endureth for ever. 
zPs.10. | 25 *Who giveth food to all flesh: for his mercy 
15.4117.9.) endureth for ever. 
26 O give thanks unto the God of heaven: for 
his mercy endureth for ever. 
PSALM CXXXVII. 
tL ake } The constancy of the Jews in captivily. 
{ Heb. Y the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, 
of a song. we wept, when we remembered Zion. 
juep. |. 2 We hanged our harps upon the willows in ths 
heaps. _|midst thereof. . 
tie. | 3 For there they that carried us away captive re 
ranger, (quired of us fasong ; and they that + “wasted us reguim 
28. ed of us mirth, saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. 
Ie jena e¢| 4 How shall we sing the Lorp’s song ina } strange 
yee ti.7,|kand ? 
ve | 9 If I forget thee, OJ erusalem, let my right hand 
Baek. 2. | forget her cunning. ; / 
10. 6 If I do not remember thee, let my *tongue 
tied, teleave to the roof of my mouth; if I prefer not 
@1sa.131) Jerusalem above {my chief joy. 
1. ost; . ) Remember, O Lorp, ‘the children of Edom in 
Jer, . ° . . . 
vs0.2 |the day of Jerusalem; who said, } Rase 7, rase a, 
ror 2 to the foundation thereof 
wasted. even tO é 
tee m-| © O daughter of Babylon, 4who art to be ft de- 
pens unr stroved; happy shall he be, +‘that rewardeth thee 
deed which) as thou hast served us. 








wus | 9 Happy shall he be that taketh and /dasheth thy 
15, 29 little ones against + the stones. 

f Isa. 18. PSALM CXXXVIII. 

+ Heb. David praiseth God for the truth of his word. 

the rock. q A Psalm of David. 

aPalio.t¢ WILL praise thee with my whole heart: * before 
|e1 Kings the gods will I sing praise unto thee. 

Ps. 5.7, 


2 *T will worship ‘toward thy holy temple, and 


a! 


ok 












ER te) Of Cod 3. 























+ Je 





pe Me ° 


€. 


iA 


a li-seein 


& providen 
praise thy name for thy loving-kindness and for thy 
truth: for thou hast “magnified thy word above a d Isa, 42 
thy name. 

3 In the day when I cried thou answeredst me, 
and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. 

4 “All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, O//<Ps.t02 
Lorp, when they hear the words of thy mouth. “ae 

5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the Lorp: 
for great zs the glory of the Lorp. 

6 /Though the Lorp de high, yet hath he respect 
unto the lowly: but the proud he knoweth afar off. Isa. 57.16. 

7 “Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou)$.°"~ 
wilt revive me: thou shalt stretch forth thine hand |1pet's: 5 
against the wrath of mine enemies, and thy right *?s 7% 
hand shall save me. 

8 ‘The Lorn will perfect that which concerneth 
me: thy mercy, O Lorp, endureth for ever: * forsake 
not the works of thine own hands. 

PSALM CXXXIX. 
David praiseth God for his all-seeing providence. 
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
LORD, “thou hast searched me, and known me. 
2 "Thou knowest my down-sitting and mine 
up-rising, thou ‘understandest my thought afar off. 

3 “Thou ||compassest my path and my lying 
down, and art acquainted with all my ways. 

4 For there is not a word in my tongue, dué lo, O, 
Lorp, ‘thou knowest it altogether. 

5 Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid 
thine hand upon me. 

6 4Such knowledge zs too wonderful for me 


Ff Ps. 113. 
6. 


t Ps. 57. 2. 
Phil. 1. 6. 

k See 

Job 10. 3,8. 
& 14. 15. 





@Ps A738. 
Jer. 12. 3. 
b2 Kings 
19. 27. 

c Matt. 9.4. 





s it is! fJov 423. 
Ps. 40. 5.8 


high, I cannot attmn unto it. sn : 13. 1. 
7 ¢ Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? or whither ger. 28. 
shall I flee from thy presence? Jonah 1.3. 


8 “If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there : ‘if ht Amos 9. 
T make my bed in hell, behold thou art there. {Job 26. 6. 
* 9 Jf 1 take the wings of the morning, and dwell )/?r* ™ 
in the uttermost parts of the sea; 

10 Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy 
right hand shall hold me. 

11 If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me; 
even the night shall be light about me. 

12 Yea, *the darkness thideth not from thee; i Job 26.6. 
but the night shineth as the day: tthe darkness Dan. 2. 22, 
and the light are both alike ¢o thee. tite. 

13 For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast} “are 
covered me in my mother’s womb. Birt 

14 I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and 
wonderfully made: marvellous ave thy works; and 


as is the 
darkness so 
is. the light. 


that my soul knoweth + right well. t Heb. 
15 ‘My ||substance was not hid from thee, when {on to.¢, 


I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the % 
lowest parts of the earth. pee 

16° Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being o bay: 
unperfect; and in thy book tall my members were ae plas 
written, || whch in continuance were fashioned, when fo. “”” 





hat a 
as yet there was none of them. they should 
17 ™ How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, | &/s#o 
O God! how great is the sum of them! ene. 


18 Jf Ishould count them, they are more in num- 
ber than the sand: when I awake, I am still with thee. | 
_19 Surely thou wilt "slay the wicked, O God;!2ta.1.4. 
°depart from me therefore, ye bloody men. age 
20 For they speak “against thee wickedly, and | ptuac 1s. 
thine enemies take thy name in vain. 
21 7Do not I hate them, O Lorp, that hate thee? 92 Chron. 
ee ye not I grieved with those that rise up against hse 
ce 


te te 








John 2. 24, | 
2 

















r Job 31. 6. 
Ps, 26, 2. 


ay es 


PSALMS, OXXXIX, 











David prayeth against his enemies. 


22 I hate them with perfect hatred: I count 
them mine enemies. 
23 "Search me, O God, and know my heart: try 


tHeb.way/me, and know my thoughts: 


of pain 
or, grte 
$Ps. 5. 8, 
& 143, 10. 


aver. 4. 

7 Heb. 
man of 
violences. 
b Ps. 56. 6, 


c Ps. 58. 4. 


| Rom. 3. 13. 


d Ps, 74. 1, 


ever. 1. 


F Ps. 35.7. 
& 57. 6. & 


|| Or, 
letthem not 
be exalted: 


. || g Deut. 32. 
27 


hi PaT216,. 
& 94, 23. 
Prov. 12. 
13. & 18. 7. 
tPs. 11. 6. 
+ Heb. 
aman of 
tongue. 

|| Or, an 
evtl speak 
er, @ wick- 
ed man of 
violence, be 
established 
tn the 
earth : 

let him be 
hunted to 
his over- 
throw. 

k1 Kings 
8. 45 


Ps. 9. 4, 


aPs.-70. 5. 


e Ex.29.39. 





F Prov. 28. 
6 


g Prov. 9.8. 
& 19. 25. 

& 25. 12. 
Gal. 6.1. 

|| Or, let the 
righteous 
smite me 
kindly,and 
reprove 








me; let not 
their pre- 
ctous orl 
break my 
head, &e. 


make not 
my soul 
bare. 

k Ps. 119. 
110. & 140. 
5. & 142. 3, 
U Ps. 35. 8. 
+ Heb. 
pass over. 





-las when one cutteth 
./earth. 


24 And see if there be any t wicked way in me, 
and ‘lead me in the way everlasting. 
PSALM CXL. 
David prayeth to be delivered from Saul and Doeg. 
{ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
ELIVER me, O Lorn, from the evil man: 
“preserve me from the + violent man; 

2 Which imagine mischiefs in their heart; °con- 
tinually are they gathered together for war. 

3 They have sharpened their tongues like a ser. 
pent; ‘adders’ poison ¢s under their lips. Selah. 

4 “Keep me, O Lorn, from the hands of the 
wicked; ‘preserve me from the violent man ; who 
have purposed to overthrow my goings. 

5 /The proud have hid a snare for me, and cords; 
they have spread a net by the way side; they have 
set gins for me. Selah. 

6 I said unto the Lorp, Thou art my God: hear 
the voice of my supplications, O Lorp. 

7 O Gop the Lord, the strength of m salvation, 
thou hast covered my head in the day of battle. 

8 Grant not, O Lorp, the desires of the wicked: 
further not his wicked device; ||*lest they exalt 
themselves. Selah. 

9 As for the head of those that compass me 
about, “let the mischief of their own lips cover them. 

10 ‘Let burning coals fall upon them; let them 
be cast into the fire; into deep pits, that they rise 
not up again. 

11 Let not +|/an evil speaker be established in 
the earth: evil shall hunt the violent man to over- 
throw hin. 

12 I know that the Lorp will *maintain the cause 
of the afflicted, and the right of the poor. 

13 Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto 
thy name: the upright shall dwell in thy presence. 

PSALM CXLII. 


David prayeth that his suit may be acceptable to God. 
{ A Psalm of David. 
liye I cry unto thee: ‘make haste unto me; 
ive ear unto my voice, when I ery unto thee. 
2 Let ’my prayer be tset forth before thee ‘as 
incense; and “the lifting up of my hands as ‘the 


", ;evening sacrifice. 


3 Set a watch, O Lorp, before my mouth; keep 
the door of my lips. 

4 Incline not my heart to any evil thing, te 
practise wicked works with men that work iniquity: 
“and let me not eat of their dainties. 

d || Let the righteous smite me; ¢¢ shall be a kind. 
ness: and let him reprove me; 7 shall be an excel- 
lent oil, whch shall not break my head: for yet my 
prayer also shal/ be in their calamities. 

6 When their judges are overthrown in stony 
places, they shall hear my words; for they are sweet, 

7 Our bones are scattered ‘at the grave’s mouth 


and cleaveth wood upon the 


e 


8 But ‘mine eyes ave unto thee, O Gop the Lord; 
in thee is my trust; {leave not my soul destitute. 

J Keep me from ‘the snares which they have laid 
for me, and the gins of the workers of iniquity. 

10 ‘Let the wicked fall into their own’ nets, 


whilst that I withal || escape. 
399 








4 


= a =e pS. 
- x od Mh Se Pe he Oe Ney 





Wate foe Aye 
Pun ate " 









Rae aaa fe eS aye ee 


ee a oh 


avid complaineth of his grief: PSALMS, CXLIL. He praiseth God for his goodness, ete. 


PSALM CXLIL 


David sheweth that all his comfort was in prayer unto God. 
{ * || Maschil of David; A Prayer * when he was in the cave. 
-— CRIED unto the Lorp with my voice; with my 

- voice unto the Lorn did I make my supplication; 

2 71 poured out my complaint before him; I 
shewed before him my trouble. 

3 ’When my spirit was overwhelmed within me, 
then thou knewest my path. ‘In the way wherein 
I walked have they privily laid a snare for me. 

“I looked on my right hand, and beheld, but 
‘there was no man that would know me: refuge 
tfailed me; tno man cared for my soul. 

5 I cried unto thee, O Lorn: I said, / Thou art my 
refuge and *my portion “in the land of the living. 

6 Attend unto my cry; for [am ‘brought very 
low: deliver me from my persecutors; for they are 
stronger than I. 

7 Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise 
thy name: “the righteous shall compass me about; 
‘for thou shalt deal bountifully with me. 

PSALM CXUIIL 
David strengtheneth his faith by meditation and prayer. 
§ A Psalm of David. 
HE my prayer, O Lorp, give ear to my sup- 
plications: “in thy faithfulness answer me, and |« Ps.31.1. 
in thy righteousness. 

2 And ‘enter not into judgment with thy servant :|» sob14.s. 
for ‘in thy sight shall no man living be justified. — |cxx. 4.7. 

3 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul; he|92.¢15_ 
hath smitten my life down to the ground; he hath/t £7, 
made. me to dwell in darkness, as those that have) Be. 7, 2. 
been long dead. Gal. 2. 16. 

4 “Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed within|a 
me; my heart within me is desolate. : 

& ‘LT remember the days of old, I meditate on all 
thy works; I muse on the work of thy hands. 

6 /I stretch forth my hands unto thee: ‘my soul 
tlursteth after thee, as a thirsty land. Selah. 

7 Hear me speedily, O Lorp: my spirit faileth: 
hide not thy face from me, “|| lest I be like unto 
them that go down into the pit. 

8 Cause me to hear thy loving kindness ‘in the 
morning; for in thee do I trust: ‘cause me to know 
the way wherein I should walk; for ‘I lift up my 
soul unto thee. . 

9 Deliver me, O Lorp, from mine enemies: I 
+ flee unto thee to hide me. 

10 ™Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my 
God: "thy Spirit 7s good; lead me into °the land of 
uprightness. 4 pela 

11 *Quicken me, O Lorp, for thy name’s sake: for! pps.t1o.28, 
thy righteousness’ sake bring my soul out of trouble.|°?*” “* 

12 And of thy mercy ‘cut off mine enemies, and 
destroy all them that afflict my soul; for "I am thy 
servant. 


* Ps. 57, 
title. 
|| Or, 


David, 
giving tn- 
struction. 
#1 Sam. 22. 
1. & 24.3. 
a Ps. 102, 
title. 

Isa, 26. 16. 
b Ps. 143. 4. 
c Ps. 140.5. 
d Ps. 69.20. 
Or, Look 
on the right 
hand and 
see. 

je Ps. 31.11. 
| & 88. 8, 18. 
+ Heb. 
perished 
From me. 
+ Heb. no 
man 
sought 
after my 
soul. 

f Ps. 46.1. 
& 91, 2. 

g Ps. 16. 5. 
& 73. 26. 

& 119. 57. 
Lam. 3. 24. 
h Ps, 27.13. 
t Ps. 116.6. 
k Ps. 34. 2. 
LPs. 13. 6: 
& 119, 17. 





Pivtde os 
142. 3. 


éPs. 77.5, 
ats 


0; 


FPs. 88. 9. 
g Ps. 63. 1. 


h Ps. 28. 1. 
{Or, for I 
am become 
like, &e. 
Ps, 88. 4, 
iSee Ps.46, 
5 





k Ps. 5. 8. 
LPs, 25. 1. 


+ Heb. hide 
me with 
thee. 

m Ps. 25. 4, 
5. & 189.24. 


q Ps. 54. 5. 
r Ps. 116.16 





PSALM CXLIV. 
David blesseth God for his mercy both to him and to man. 
{ A Psalm of David. 
Py eOOED be the Lorp tmy strength, ‘which|t#.,. 


teacheth my hands + to war, and my fingers to Ps. 18.2,81. 


, Sam.22, 
fight ; Pe 18, 34 
2 || My goodness and my fortress; my high tower, |; 1. 


and my deliverer; my shield, and he in whom 1/%."* ”% 

trust; who subdueth my people under me. Lhe 
3 ‘Lorp, what ds man, that thou takest knowledge|!on 

of him! or the son of man, that thou makest account 


Or, My 
esob 7 17. 
of him! ; 


cJob 
Ps. 8. 
Heb. 2. 6. 


200 


A Psalm of || 6 

















a Job 4.19. 

& J4. 2. 

Ps. 39. 5. & 
29 


ePs.102.11, 
F Ps. 18. 9. 
Tsa. 64, 1. 
g Ps, 104, 
PS) 


32. 

h Ps. 18.13, 
14. 

i Ps. 18.16. 
+ Heb. 
hands. 

k ver. 11. 
Ps. 69, 1, 2, 
14. 

UPs. 54, 3. 
Mal. 2. 11. 
m. Ps.12, 2. 
n Ps. 33. 2, 
3. & 40. 3. 


o Ps. 18.50. 
|| Or, 
victory. 


pver. 7, 8. 


qPs.128. 3. 


+ Heb. cut. 


+ Heb. 
from kind 
to kin 


+ Heb. 
ableto bear 
burdens, 
or, lwaden 
with flesh. 
r Deut. 33. 


29, 

Ps. 33, 12. 
& 65. 4. 

& 146. 5. 


a Ps. 100, 
title. 


bPs. 96. 4. 
& 147. 5. 
+ Heb. 


| and of his 


greatness 
there is no 
search. 
cJob 5. 9. 
& 9.10. 
Rom.11.38. 
d Tsa,38.19. 
+ Ueb. 
things, or, 
words. 

+ Heb. 
declare tt. 


e Bx.34.6,7. 
Num. 14, 


Ps, 86.5,15. 
& 108. 8. 

ft Heb. 
great in 
mercy, 

J Ps. 100.5. 
Nah. 1. 7. 
y Ps. 19.1. 


APs.146.10. | 


1 Tim.1.17. 
+ Heb. 

a kingdom 
of allages. 
i Ps. 146. 8. 


k Ps. 104, 
27. 

|| Or, look 
unto thee. 

U Ps.136.25, 
m Ps. 104. 


|| Or, 
merciful, 
or, bowmnti- 


Sul. 


4 ¢Man is like to vanity: ‘his days are as a 
shadow that passeth away. | 

0 / Bow thy heavens, O Lorp, and come down: 
Stouch the mountains, and they shall smoke. 

6 “Cast forth lightning, and scatter them: shoot 
out thine arrows, and destroy them. 

7 ‘Send thine thand from above; ‘rid me, and 
deliver me out of great waters, from the hand of 
‘strange children; 

8 Whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right 
hand is a right hand of falsehood. 

9 I will "sing a new song unto thee, O God: 
upon_a psaltery and an instrument of ten strings 
will I sing praises unto thee. 

10 °/é7s he that giveth || salvation unto kings: who 
delivereth David his servant from the hurtful sword. 

11 “Rid me, and deliver me from the hand of 
strange children, whose mouth speaketh vanity, 
and their right hand zs a right hand of falsehood: 

12 That our sons maybe 4as plants grown up in 
their youth; ¢hat our daughters may be as corner- 
stones, {polished after the similitude of a palace: 

13 That our garners may be full, affording. fall 
manner of store; ¢hat our sheep may bring forth 
thousands and ten thousands in our streets : 

14 That our oxen may be +strong to labour; that 
there be no breaking in, nor going out; that there be 
no complaining in our streets. 

15 "Happy zs that people, that is in such a case: 








yea, happy is that people, whose God zs the Lorp. 
PSALM CXLYV. 


David praiseth God for his providence and mercy. 
{| David’s * Psalm of praise. 
HE WILL extol thee, my God, O King, and I will 
bless thy name for ever and ever. 
2 Every day will I bless thee; and I will praise 
thy name for ever and ever. 
3 °Great zs the Lorp, and greatly to be praised; 
tand ‘his greatness zs unsearchable. 
4 “One generation shall praise thy works to 
another, and shall declare thy mighty acts. 
5 I will speak of the glorious honour of thy 


majesty, and of thy wondrous t works. 
6 And men shall speak of the might of thy terri- 
ble acts: and I will f declare thy greatness. 
7 They shall abundantly utter the memory of thy 
great goodness, and shall sing of thy righteousness. 
8 ‘The Lorp zs gracious, and full of compassion; ~ 
slow to anger, and + of great mercy. 
9/The Lorp is good to all: and his tender 
mercies are over all his works. 
10 All thy works shall praise thee, O Lorn; 
and thy saints shall bless thee. 
11 They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, 
and talk of thy power; 
12 To make known to the sons of men his mighty 
jacts, and the glorious majesty of his kingdom. 
13 “Thy kingdom 7s + an everlasting kingdom, and 
thy dominion endureth throughout all generations. 
14 The Lorp upholdeth all that fall, and ‘raiseth 
up all those that be bowed down. 
15 “The eyes of all || wait upon thee: and ‘thou 
givest them their meat in due season. 
16 Thou openest thine hand, ”and satisfiest the 





-|desire of every living thing. 


17 The Lorp zs righteous in all his ways, and 
| holy in all his works. 















ae é 





tect Siping. tamnirs ae eT, WORRY eee wi nD 
od only to be trusted. P SALMS, 


18 "The Lorp zs nigh unto all them that call|npeut.47,| 
upon him, te all that call upon him °in truth. oJokn 4. 

19 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear|”* 
him: he also will hear their ery, and will save them. 

20 “The Lorp preserveth all them that love him: 
but all the wicked will he destroy. 

21 My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lorn: 
and let all flesh bless his holy name for ever and 
ever. 





p Ps.31.23. 
& 97. 10. 





PSALM CXLVI. 


The Psalmist voweth perpetual praises to God. 


RAISE tye the Lorp. *Praise the Lorp, O my|+ttev.mu-||4 


lelujuh, 


soul. aPs. 103. 1. 

2 °While I live will I praise the Lorp: I will sing! sps. 101. 
praises unto my God while I have any being. 
3 °Put not your trust in princes, zor in the son 

of man, in whom ¢here és no || help. aa 
4 “His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his/ avs 10 
earth; in that very day ‘his thoughts perish. Boel, 12, 7. 
5 SHappy is he that hath the God of Jacob for|!2.2.. 
his help, whose hope és in the Lorp his God: 2a ae 


6 *Which made heaven, and earth, the sea, and ser. 31.7, 


33. 
c Ps. 118. 8, 
9. 





ee 


all that therein 7s: which keepeth truth for ever:)fev 14/7. 
7 “Which executeth judgment for the oppressed :|! retire: 


‘which giveth food to the hungry. *The Lorp ie tae 


% i = . 14. 
looseth the prisoners: 1 Matt. 9. 





8 ‘The Lorp openeth the eyes of the blind: ™the Sa 
Lorp raiseth them that are bowed down: the Lorp 7,32, 
loveth the righteous : The iT. 6. 


9 "The Lorp preserveth the strangers; he reliev-| 3k! 


eth the fatherless and widow: *but the way of the|}8. 


| Ps. 68. 5. 





wicked he turneth upside down. oP. 147-8 
_ 10 *The Lorp shall reign for ever, even thy God, fs. 10.16." 


& 145, 13. 


O Zion, unto all generations. Praise ye the Lorp.s2r is. | 


PSALM CXLVII. 


The Prophet exhorteth to praise God for his care of the church. aPstoe't 


RAISE ye the Lorn: for “7 7s good to sing| oP 25% 





9] 10 iia Hip: 9 © gy | a Ps.102.16 
praises unto our God; °for a zs pleasant; and |¢fs10216, 
‘praise is comely. fiso1.17.| 
Isa. 57. 15.! 


‘2 The Lorn doth “build up Jerusalem: ‘he gath-| «6.1. 








ereth together the outcasts of Israel. Fie | 
3 /He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth|92%;,.. 
up their + wounds. 1b gga 
4 * He telleth the number of the stars; he calleth|/,1 chron. | 
them all by their names. Ps, 48, | 
5 “Great zs our Lorp, and of ‘great power: }*his|s."” | 
understanding zs infinite. + Het of | 
6 ‘The Lorp lifteth up the meek: he casteth the) iis uncer | 
wicked down to the ground. there is no 
7 Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving; sing Isa, 40, 





praise upon the harp unto our God: 
8 ™ Who covereth the heaven with clouds, whol? soy 3 


prepareth rain for the earth, who maketh grass to}; 





Pe. 104, 13 
row upon the mountains. rors 
F 9 mite giveth to the beast his food, and °to the Beeto4. 2, 
young ravens which cry. 28. £145, | 
10 *He delighteth not in the strength of the|! sea. 
horse: he taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man. | Nstt.6:26 
11 The Lorp taketh pleasure in them that fear|!7.1._ 
him, in those that hope in his mercy. } Heb Who 
12 Praise the Loap, O Jerusalem; praise thy | jirdr” | 
God, O Zion. ; oe ee 
13 For he hath strengthened the bars of thy}!8.49015 
gates; he hath blessed thy children within thee. RES. 
14 {*He maketh peace za thy borders, and *filleth | pout. sz 


_ thee with the {finest of the wheat. Ps. 81, 16, 
Rete C pi. 2G wi 1 8A ce 


Oe 









= AT seta CN ear Aa 


é 4 
* a 4) 
pda ste se 
Fe ee += 






1 Pz, 146. 8, | : 
i oO. 






2 . ras * wh ae tir yy ie Ak phe BACs de ot ee Se ' 
: ¥ PF Ee. A Rate es pred ts (Ko ae ee tS, i 
ee, ae PPS, eae ane 4g ae yi S578 o4) try Te ye rj* 
St Seg Pi <a a “ft ’ 23 7 ae S31 he es © ar a vy in 
cae ¥ v ss >i > F4 


7 

4 

* 
* 


XLVI. wu creatures exhorted to praise God. 


s Ps.107.20, | 


spsio720.| 15 *He sendeth forth his commandment upon 


earth: his word runneth very swiftly. 


tJob 37.6.) 16 ‘He giveth snow like wool: he scattereth the 
hoar-frost like ashes. 
17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels: who 
uver. 18. | CAN stand before his cold ? 


10 18 “He sendeth out his word, and melteth them: 


Deut. 33. ; : 
23,4 )he causeth his wind to blow, and the waters flow. 





iss.4103,| 19 *He sheweth this word unto Jacob, “his 
fue, {Statutes and his judgments unto Israel. 

niswords | 20 *He hath not dealt so with any nation: and 
z8ee Deut. /dS for his Judgments, they have not known them. 


4.32, 33,34. 
om, 3.1,2. 


Praise ye the Lorp. 


PSALM CXLVIII. 


The Psalmist exhorteth to praise God. 


[Henna FPRAISE tye the Lorp. Praise ye the Lorp 
from the heavens: praise him in the heights. 
aPsi03. | 2 “Praise ye him, all his angels: praise ye him, 


all his hosts. 

3 Praise ye him, sun and moon: praise him, all 
ye stars of light. 

4 Praise him, ’ye heavens of heavens, and “ye 
2Cor 12.2, Waters that de above the heavens. 













61 Kings 
8. 27. 


com! & Let them praise the name of the Lorn: for 
dGen.1.1,/"he commanded, and they were created. 

ps a.6,9.| 6 ‘He hath also established them for ever and 
é 110,00, |ever: he hath made a decree which shall not pass. 
jer at.as,| / Praise the Lorp from the earth,/ye dragons 


Gave aud all deeps: 
8 Fire, and hail; snow, and vapour: 
wind ‘fulfilling his word: 
9 “Mountains, and all hills; fruitful trees, and all 
cedars: 


stormy 


g Ps. 147. 
15,—18. 

A Tsa.-H.23, 
& 49. 13. & 


5d. 12. 

10 Beasts, and all cattle; creeping things, and 
tne. |t flying fowl: 

i 11 Kings of the earth, and all people; princes, 
and all judges of the earth: 

12 Both young men, and maidens; old men, and 

children : 

13 Let them praise the name of the Lorp: for 
ips.s.1. |‘his name alone is jf excellent; ‘his glory zs above 
ite [the earth and heaven. 
iestisa.| 14 ‘He also exalteth the horn of his people, ™the 
ree viog:| praise of all his saints; even of the childyen of Israel, 
nEph217.\"a& people near unto him. Praise ye the Lorp. 

PSALM CXLIX. 
The Prophet exhorteth to praise God for his love to the chureh. 

{ Heb. tat- jibe tye the Lorp. “Sing unto the Lorp a 
a Ps, 33, 3. new song, and his praise in the congregation of 
Isa. 42. 10. saints. 

pseosoo | 2 Let Israel rejoice in *him that made him: let 
ps. 100.3. |the children of Zion be joyful in their ‘King. 
tionos,| & “Let them praise his || name in the dance: let 
as si, 2,| them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp. 
‘j50.4 | 4 For *the Lorp taketh pleasure in his people: 
ae pire, |The will beautify the meek with salvation. 

yrsiszi16| 6 Let the saints be joyful in glory: let them 


gJov3510/8sing aloud upon their beds. 


{ Heb. 6 Let the high praises of God be tin their mouth, 
trowt. {and “a two-edged sword in their hand; 

ir 7 To execute vengeance upon the heathen, and 
*er-1-16.| punishments upon the people; 

8 To bind their kings with chains, and their 
sDout.7.1,Obles with fetters of iron ; - 
ee 9 ‘To execute upon them the judgment written: 
i.” |* this honour have allhis saints. Praise ye the Lorp. 


401 


TAA PE Oe ie eh) Pe 




















"PROVE 


Lhe use of the proverbs. 


RBS. hae 


Wisdom promiscth godliness. 
cry |° praise him with the psaltery and har 


PSALM CL. ike i" 
- An erhortation to praise God with all kind of -instruments. ‘5 i8.0, 4 Praise him ? with the timbrel and | dance; praise 
| cee tye the Lorp. Praise God in his sanctu-|+1ep. |} P848:3; him with ‘stringed instruments and organs. 
ary: praise him in the firmament of his power.|““""|/a92.3.@°| 0 Praise him upon the loud ‘cymbals: praise him — 
2 «Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him|aps. 145. |/1sa 38. 20./ upon the high-sounding cymbals. 
according to his excellent ‘greatness. ee te ga) 0 et every thing that hath breath praise the 
[Or cornet || 28.8165] Lorp. Praise ye the Lorp, 


3 Praise him with the sound of the | trumpet : |10n corm 

















The PROVERBS. 


Before 
CHRIST 


CHAPS <L. 
written 


1 The use of the proverbs. 7 An exhortation to fear God and believe his word. | about1000. 








23 Turn you at my Teproof: behold, "T will pour |r soci 228. 
out my spirit unto you, I will make known my words 
unto you. 





24 I‘ Because I have called, and ye refused ; I have int 66 4. 
stretched out my hand, and no man regarded; Zee, 11.126 


Refore 
CHRIST 
about10v0. 


25 But ye ‘have set at nought all my counsel, 
and would none of my reproof: 
26 “I also will laugh at your calamity: I will 














16 To deliver thee from ‘the strange woman, 


men.53.&!™eyen from the stranger which flattereth with her 


words; 


n See 
Mal. 2. 14, 


Pt She ie covenant of her, God. 


17 "Which forsaketh the guide of her pee ong do 






r 


ae “proverbs of Solomon the son of David,}o1 Sines ver 0 mock when your fear ‘cometh ; 
king of Israel; ein. 2. &ijuPs24)- 27,When *your fear cometh as desolation, and 
2 To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive} sea‘12.0.||7 arog (your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when dis- 
the words of understanding; 35.12 Itress and anguish cometh upon you. 
3 To ’receive the mnsttncwon of wisdom, justice, |6ch.2.1,9. Jer. 11.11 92 yThen shall they call upon me, but I will not 
and judgment, and ft equity ; lear Baek. 8.18, answer; they shall seek me aorly, but they shall 
4 To give subtilty to the ‘simple, to the young|cen.9.4. |/3%343 Inot RAG me; 
man knowledge and || discretion. Jor. ad. |] Jom tt.| 29 For that they *hated knowledge, and did not 
5 4A wise man will hear, and will increase learn-|7o"6"6. ver 22, |@choose the fear of the Lorp: 
ing; and a man of understanding shall attain unto 173, 1 30 ’They would none of my counsel: they de- 
on Fe aeatunia a prov erb, and || the interpreta | 0 rae oe ie sat th t of the fruit of th 
‘ ee gi Leal Laaverg| ne oer © 3) ereiore “sha ey eat Oo é iruit G eh 
tion: the words of the wise, and their ‘dark sayings. creche eee: own way, and be filled ah their own devices. 
7 W/'The fear of the Lor 2s || the beginning of ‘fson2828 | Jer 6.19. | 32 For the || turning away of the simple shall slay 
knw bls eee win and tron I 8 3 can he prosperity offs hall dest then 
é cel. 12-18. |" G1 Bs. 25.12, | ut “whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwe 
forsake not the law of thy mother: ; preipal le Pe T124. ataly, and “shall be quiet from fear of evil. 
9 For ‘they shall be tan ornainent of grace unto lg 41 Cee at 
thy head, and chains about thy neck. ae 29 Wisdom promiseth godliness Po dae children. 
10 IMy son, if sinners entice thee, ‘consent|{"¥,,,9, || ¢o 42 Y son, if thou wilt receive my words, and “hide 
thou not Gen. 394, | © ‘iments vith toasts 
tHouinot.:) = tGen, 39.7, my commandments with thee; . 
, bai ) ane aes Pie ue let us ‘lay ‘eee Pe A i So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and 
or blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without |x der. 5.26. apply thine heart unto understanding; 
ao: “ eae : ih Bech 3 Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and Thiftest 
et us swallow them up alive as the grave; twee.  |up thy voice for understanding 
and whole, ° as those that go down into the pit: iPs 28.1. lo cn3.14/ 4 °If thou seekest her as aired and searchest 
13 We shall find all precious substance, we shall| ~"" °°’ |for her as for hid treasures; 
fill our houses with spoil : 5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the 
14 Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one Lorp, and find the knowledge of God. 
purse: gi eines 6 °For the Lorp giveth wisdom: out of his mouth 
a Rae lee mee thou 1 Ae the way with them ; | Ps.1,1. am.1:5. | cometh knowledge and understanding. : : 
"refrain thy foot from their pa n Ps. 119. 7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous : 
a rae their feet run to evil, and make haste to a 50.7. | d Ps. 84.11, ¢he is a buckler to ce ee walk uprightly. ei 
shed blood: me etsen29| 8 He keepeth the paths of judgment, and *pre- 
17 Surely in vain the net is spread fin the sight |+ 1». in)? ‘serveth the way of his saints. 
of any bird. every thing 9 Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and 
18 And ey ae wait for their own blood; they |i” * judgment, and equity; yea, every good path. 
lurk privily for their own lives. 10 {When wisdom ‘entereth into thine heart, 
19 ?So are the ways of every one that is greedy |? ¢b.1527. and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul; 
of gain; which taketh away the life of the owners ‘||ren.0.22.| 11 Discretion shall preserve thee, / understanding 
thereof. shall keep thee: 
20 1+2 Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her |i He. - 12 To deliver thee from the way of the evil 
voice in the streets: that is,” man, from the man that speaketh froward ies ; 
21 She crieth in the chief places of concourse, in |g g John 3. 13 Who leave the paths of uprightness, to # walk 
the openings of the gates: in the city she uttereth |{i%4'%o's, lin the ways of darkness; 
her words, saying, John 7.37.) 4en.1028.| 14 Who “rejoice to do evil, ad ‘delight in the~ 
22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love sim- iton.is2 |frowardness of the wicked ; 
plicity ? and the scorners delight im their scorning, kPs.1255.| 15 *Whose ways are crooked, and. they froward 
and fools hate knowledge? in their paths: 
Uch, 5. 20. 









= 


Kern 


shall: 





* 5 ~ 


- — pans 
of wi: 


The happy gain 
18 For *her house inclineth unto death, and her 
paths unto the dead. 
19 None that. go unto her return again, neither], a. 7.27. 
“take they hold of the paths of life. 








sdom 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1000, 











. PROVERBS, TIL 


Before 
CHRIST 
abonut1000, 


g Rom. 13. 
ii 
Gal. 6. 10. 


20 That thou mayest walk in the way of good fh Hlabsa 
men, and keep the paths of the righteous. thereof. - 
21 *For the upright shall dwell in the land, and|»?s.2729.|) {'°""% 
the poled shall remain in it. * gJob 18.17. yenier: 
22 «But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, | «ios 35. |)" Pre 
and the transgressors shall be [rooted out of it. ea | Bam 22. 
| k Ps. 87. 1. 
CHA PP HT. We 
An exhortation to obedience, faith, and mortification. 4 | t cig of 
M* son, forget not my law; “but let thine heart qDeut.e1. (p35 14 
keep my commandments: PAR Earp 
2. For at of days, and f long life, and ’ peace Pueyee Eee te 
shall they add to thee. ioe Mal. 2. 2. 
3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: ‘bind |22* 4 |/¢Jam. to. 
them about thy neck; “write them upon the table|$®;¥2)|} in” 
of thine heart : ch, 6.21. & | Cparith the 
4 *So shalt thou find favour and || good under- d'Jer. 17.1, 
standing in the sight of God and man. ePsl1t 0. | aPs 34.11. 
5 T/Trust in the Lorp with all thine heart; ¢and|$%45™ ||” 
Jean not unto thine own understanding. Aets'2. 47, 
6 “In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall ak 
‘direct thy paths. : success, || b4 Chron. 
7-7*Be not wise in thine own eyes: ‘fear the ed hide 
Lorp, and depart from evil. 28.9. || $2 Chron. 
8 It shall be t health to thy navel, and +™marrow Romig || EP. 6.4. 


to thy bones. 16. Ge 
9 "Honour the Lorn with thy substance, and with eh tee 


the first-fruits of all thine increase : medicit, 
10 °So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and/i5%,,,, 
or,motsten- 


thy presses shall burst out with new wine. 


11 ‘I*My son, despise not the chastening of the mn Job 21 





Lorn; neither be weary of his correction: n Bx.2229, 
12 For whom the Lorp loveth he correcteth ;|& 31 25 
7even as a father the son in whom he delighteth. hemos! 
13 "Happy zs the man ¢had findeth wisdom, and | ¥:3-1 
tthe man that getteth understanding. Luke 14 18 
14 ‘For the merchandise of it ds better than the |p Job 5.17. 
merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than|inviess 
fine gold. Ber 28, 
15 She is more precious than rubies : and ‘all the|"2° 54 
things thou canst desire are not to be compared |i Heb the 
unto her. draweth 
16 “Length of days 7s in her right hand; and in| tinting 
her left hand riches aud honour. cara 
17 *Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all? '°.° 
her paths are peace. 8.1119. & 
18 She isa ‘tree of life to them that lay hold upon (Matt. 13, 
her: and happy 7s every one that retaineth her. w ch. 8.18. 
19 *The Lorp by wisdom hath founded the earth ; |} 74) 
by understanding hath he |lestablished the heavens. |?%;°°., 4 
» 20 “By his knowledge the depths are broken up, eee 3 
& 136. 5. 


and ’the clouds drop down the dew. 


21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes :| er. io. 12 
& 61.15. |) 


eep sound wisdom and discretion : 1 Or, 
22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and ‘grace |7"., 


to thy neck. PE phe 
23 ¢Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and | Jo» 30.28. 

thy foot shall not stumble. d Ps. 37.24. 
24 *When thou liest down thou shalt not be afraid :| 4.403!” 

yea, thou shalt lie down, and thy sleep shall be sweet. |¢uy285 
25 /Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the Paley 

desolation of the wicked, when it cometh. & 112.7. 

26 For the Lorp shall be thy confidence, and 

keep thy foot from being taken. 


ee Kae ig i me = aus 
SS a eee Aa iss nih poet hae 
= sh sot : 















| Gey F. 2: 





ech. 2. 2,3. 


J 2 Thess. 
2, 10. 

g Matt. 13. 
44 


Luke 10 42 


hi Sam. 2. 
30. 


tch. 1.9. & 
3. 22. 

|| Or, 

she shall 
compass 
thee wtth a 
crown of 


gory. 
| k ch. 3. 2. 


| LPs. 18.36. 


| m Ps.91.11, 
12. 





m Ps. 1. 1. 
ch. 1.10,15. 


o Ps. 36. 4. 
Isa. 57. 20. 


p Matt. 5. 
14, 45. 
Phil. 2, 15. 
q 2 Sam. 
28. 4, 

rt Sam. 2. 
9. 

Job 18. 5,6. 
Tsa. 59. 9, 
10. 

Jer. 23. 12. 


Jobn12.35 
sch. 3. 3, 


te 
ee 


t cb. 2. 1, 
uch. 3. 8. 
& 12.18. 
+ Heb. 
mediciiie. 


















ce 





The study thereof recommended. 


|. 27 *Withhold not good from + them to whom it 
is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do #. 

28 “Say not unto thy neighbour, Go, and come 
again, and to-morrow Iwill give; when thou hast 
it by thee. 

29 ||Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing 
he dwelleth securely by thee. 

30 (‘Strive not with a man without cause, if he 


-have done thee no harm. 


31 ‘Envy thou not tthe oppressor, and choose 
none of his ways. 

32 For the froward 7s abomination to the Lorp: 
‘but his secret 2s with the righteous. 

33 "The curse of the Lorp zs in the house of the 
wicked: but “he blesseth the habitation of the just. 

34 °Surely he scorneth the scorners: but he 





and “} health to all their 


giveth grace unto the oe 
35 The wise shall inherit glory, but shame 


')T shall be the promotion of fools. 


COLA Pe 
Solomon™sheweth what instruction he had of his parents. 
HEA, “ye children, the instruction of a father, 
and «attend to know understanding. 

2 For I give you good doctrine, forsake ye not 
my law. . 

3 For I was my father’s son, *tender and only 
beloved in the sight of my mother. 

4 ‘He taught me also, and said unto me, Let 
thine heart retain my words: “keep my command. 
ments, and live. 

5 *Get wisdom, get understanding : forget i not; 
neither decline from the words of my mouth. 

6 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: 
/love her, and she shall keep thee. 

7 €Wisdom #s the principal thing; therefore get 
wisdom : and with all thy getting get understanding, — 
8 ”’ Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall 

bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her. 

9 She shall give to thine head ‘an ornament of 
grace: ||a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. 

10 Hear, O my son, and receive my sayings; 
“and the years of thy life shall be many. 

11 I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; J 
have led thee in right paths. 

12 When thou goest, ‘thy step shall not be | 
straitened; “and when thou runnest, thou shalt 
not stumble. 

13 Take fast hold of instruction ; let her not go: 
keep her; for she zs thy life. 

14 "Enter not into the path of the-wicked, and 
go not in the way of evil men. 

15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and 
pass away. | / 

16 °For they sleep not, except they have done 
mischief; and their sleep is taken away, unless they 
cause some to fall. 

17 For they eat the bread of wickedness. and 
drink the wine of violence. 

18 * But the path of the just 77s as the shining light, 
that shineth more and more unto the perfect day. 

19 "The way of the wicked 7s as darkness: they 
know not at what they stumble. 

20 ‘I My son, attend to my words; incline thine 
ear unto my sayings. 

21 ‘Let them not depart from thine eyes; ‘keep 
them in the midst of thine heart. 

22 For they are life unto those that find them, 


flesh. 
- 403 isu 


~ t- 
7 ~ 


BO re RR wk le he al Rage US at Doe de 
























Ain exhortation to chastity. 


23 WKeep thy heart } with all diligence; for out 
of it are the issues of hfe. 

24 Put away from. thee ta froward mouth, and 
perverse lips put far from thee. 

25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let thine 
eye-lids look straight before thee. 

26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and || let all thy 


ways be established. 


27 =Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: 
vremove thy foot from evil. 
bg a ahs ea 


Solomon exhorteth to the study of wisdom. 
Nt son, attend unto my wisdom, avd bow thine 
ear to my understanding: 

2 That thou mayest regard discretion, and that 
thy lips may ‘keep knowledge. 

3 4[*For the lips of a strange woman drop as an 
honey-comb, and her } mouth ¢s “smoother than oil: 

4 “But her end is “bitter as wormwood, ‘sharp as 
a two-edged sword. 

5 /Her feet go down to death; her steps take 
hold on hell. ‘ 

6 Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her 
ways are moveable, that fag canst not know them. 

4% Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and 
depart not from the words of my mouth. 

8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not 
nigh the door of her house: 

9 Lest thou give thine honour unto others, and 
thy years unto the cruel: 

16 Lest strangers be filled with tthy wealth; 
and thy labours de in the house of a stranger; 

11 And thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh 
and thy body are consumed, 

12 And say, How have I Shated instruction, and 
my heart “despised reproofs. 

13 And have not obeyed the voice of my teachers, 
nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me! 

14 I was almost in all evil in the midst of the 
congregation and assembly. 

15 {Drink waters out of thine own cistern, and 
running waters out of thine own well. 

16 Let thy fountains be dispersed abroad, and 
rivers of waters in the streets. 

17 Let them be only thine own, and not strangers’ 
with thee. 

18 Let thy fountain be blessed: and rejoice with 
‘the wife of thy youth. 

19 *Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe; 
let her breasts satisfy thee at all times; and fhe 
thou ravished always with her love. 

20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with 
la, strange woman, and embrace the bosom of a 
stranger ¢ 


21 "For the ways of man are before the eyes of }1 


the Lorp, and he pondereth all his goings. 

22 "His own iniquities shall take the wicked 
himself, and he shall be holden with the cords of 
his f sins. 

23 °He shall die without instruction; and in the 


greatness of his folly he shall go astray. 


CHAP. VI. 


Against suretiship, idleness, and mischievousness. 
Y son, “if thou be surety for thy friend, 7f thou 
hast stricken thy hand with a stranger, 
2 Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, 
thou art taken with the words of thy mouth. 
3 Do this now, my son, Beh deliver thyself, when 


* 





Before | 
CHRIST 
about1000. | 


+ Heb. 
above all 
keeping. 

+ Heb. 
Froward- 
ness of 
mouth, and 
perverse- 
ness of lips. 


Josh. 1. 7. 
y Isa. 1. 16. 
Rom. 12. 9. 


a Mal. 2. 7. 


bch. 2. 16. 
& 6, 24, 
+ Heb. 
palate, 
c Ps. 55.21. | 
d Becl.7.26. 
e Reb. 4.12. 
feh.7. 27. 





+ Heb. 
thy 
strength. 


g ch. 1. 29, 


heh. 1. 2d. 
& 12.1. 


t Mal. 2.14. 

k See Cant. 

2.9. & 4. 5. 

Rilees 

+ Heb. 

water thee. 
Heb. 

err thou 

always in 

her love. 

Uch. 2. 16. 

& 7. 5. 

m 2 Chron. 
6. 9 


Job 81. 4. 
& 34, 21. 
ch, 15. 3. 
Jer. 16.17, 
& 32.19. 
Hos. 7. 2. 
Heb. 4. 13. 
n Ps. 9,15. 
+ Heb. sin. 
o Job 4. 21, 
& 36. 12. 








ach.11. 15. 
& 17,18. & 
20. 16. & 22. 
26.& 27. 13. 





PROVERBS, 


Pefore 
‘CHRIST 
about1000. 


| Or, so 

j shalt thou 
prevatt 
with thy 
Sriend. 

6 Ps, 182.4. 


cJob 12.7. 





d ch. 24. 33, 
34, 


ech. 10. 4. 
&13.4.& 
20. 4, 


fITob 15.12 
Ps. 35.19. 
ch. 10. 10. 


g Mic. 2. 1. 


h ver. 19. “ 
+ Heb. 
casteth 
Sorth. 

2 Jer.19.11. 
k 2 Chron. 
36. 16. 

} Heb. 

of his soul. 
1 Ps. 18. 27. 
& 101. 6. 

+ Heb. 
Haughty 
eyes. 

m Ps. 120. 
2 


258. 
n Isa, 1.15. 
oGen. 6.5. 
Isa. 59.7. 
tom. 8. 15. 
qg Ps. 27.12. 
ch. 19. 4,9. 
r ver. 14. 
sch. 1. 8. 
Eph. 6.1. 
\ tech, 3. 3. 
& Te 3 
weh. 3. 23, 
oO” 


woh. 2. 11. 


y Ps. 19. &. 
& 119. 106. 
|| Or, 
candle. 
zch. 2. 16. 
& 6. 3. 

& 7.5, 

|| Or, ef 
the strange 
tonyue. 

a Matt. 5. 


28. 
bch. 29. 3. 
eGen, 39. 


14, 

+ Heb. the 
woman of 
a@ man, or, 
a man’s 
wife, 

d iizek. 18, 
18. 





e Ix, 22. 1, 
4, 


Pchavs ze 
+ Heb. 
heart. 


+ Heb. 

Ke will not 

accept the 

Fuce of any 
| ransom. 












ES 


Vv. The mischief of wihoredom. 
thou art come into the hand of thy friend; go, 
humble thyself, || and make sure thy friend. 

4 °Give not sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to 
thine eye-lids. : 

5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the 
hunter, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler. 

6.%°Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her 
ways, and be wise: 

7 Which having no guide, overseer, or ruler, 

8 Provideth her meat in the summer, and gather- 
eth her food in the harvest. 

9 “How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard? when 
wilt thou arise out of thy sleep? 

10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little 
folding of the hands to sleep: 

11 ¢So shall thy poverty come as one that tra- 
velleth, and thy want as an armed man. 

12 {A naughty person, a wicked man, walketh 
with a froward mouth. 

13 /He winketh with his eyes, he 
his feet, he teacheth with his fingers; 

14 Frowardness 7s in his heart, “he deviseth mis- 
chief continually; “he tsoweth discord. 

15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly; 
suddenly shall he ‘be broken * without remedy. 

16 WThese six things doth the Lorp hate; yea, 
seven are an abomination t unto him: 

17 '+A proud look, “a lying tongue, and "hands 
that shed innocent blood, 

18 °An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, 
’feet that be swift in running to mischief, 

19 7A false witness ¢hat speaketh lies, and he 
"that soweth discord among brethren. 

20 F'My son, keep thy father’s commandment, 
and forsake not the law of thy mother: 

21 ‘Bind them continually upon thine heart, and 
tie them about thy neck. 

22. "When thou goest, it shall lead thee; when 
thou sleepest, *it shall keep thee; and when thou 
awakest, it shall talk with thee. 

23 ¥ For the commandment isa lamp; and the law 
7s light; and reproofs of instruction ave the way of life: 

24 *To keep thee from the evil woman, from the 
flattery || of the tongue of a strange woman. 

25 *Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; 
neither let her take thee with her eye-lids. 

26 For ’by means of a whorish woman a man 78 
brought to a piece of bread; ‘and {the adulteress 
will “hunt for the precious life. 

27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his 
clothes not be burned? 

28 Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not 
be burned ? . 

29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour’s wife; 
whosoever toucheth her shall not be innocent. 

30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy 
his soul when he is hungry; 

31 But 7f he be found, ‘he shall restore seven- 
fold; he shall give all the substance of his house. 

32, But whoso committeth adultery with a wo. 
man, ‘lacketh ft understanding: he ¢hat doeth it, 
destroyeth his own soul. 

35 A wound and dishonour shall he get; and his 
reproach shall not be wiped away. 

34 For jealousy zs the rage of a man: therefore 
he will not spare in the day of vengeance. | 

35 +He will net regard any ransom; neither will 
he rest content, though thou givest many gifts. 


# 


speaketh with 


‘Se city, 


Sie tech Na late aia cad VE eet ah 


of a lewd woman. 
*°* OYA P. VIL 


_ Solomon persuadeth to a sincere and kind familiarity with wisdom. 
MY son, keep my words, and “lay up my com- 
mandments with thee. . 

2 *Keep my commandments, and live; 
law as the apple of thine eye. 

3 “Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon 
the table of thine heart. 

4 Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister, and call 
understanding ¢iy kinswoman: 

5 ‘That they may keep thee from the strange 
woman, from the stranger which flattereth with her 
wards. 

§ For at the window of my house I looked 
th ough my casement, 

¢ And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned 
among {the youths, a young man ‘void of under- 
standing, 

8 Passing through the street near her corner ; and 
he went the way to her house, 

9 ¢In the twilight, tin the evening, 
and dark night: 

10 And behold, there met him a woman with the 
attire of an harlot, and subtile of heart. 

11 (‘She zs loud and stubborn; ‘her feet abide 
not in her house: . 

12 Now vs she without, now in the streets, and 
lieth in wait at every corner.) 

13 So she caught him, and kissed him, and + with 
an impudent face said unto him, _ 

14 +I have peace-offerings with me; this day 
have I paid my vows. 

15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently 
to seek thy face, and I have found thee. 

16 I have decked my bed with coverings of tap- 
estry, with carved works, with ‘fine linen of Egypt. 

17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, 
‘and cinnamon. 

18 Come, let us take our fill of love until the 
morning: let us solace ourselves with loves. 

19 For the good-man 7s not at home, he is gone 
a long journey : . 

20 Ife hath taken a bag of money + with him, 
and will come home at the || day appointed. 

21 With ‘her much fair speech she caused him to 
yield, ™ with the flattering of her lips she forced him. 

22 He goeth after her +straightway, as an ‘OX 
goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction 
of the stocks: 

23 Till a dart strike through his liver; “as a bird 


‘and my 


| 





in the black 








hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it ¢s for|' 


his life. 

24 {Hearken unto me now therefore, O 
children, and attend to the words of my mouth. 
- 29 Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go 
not astray in her paths. 

26 For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, 
"many strong men have been slain by her. 

27 ’Her house zs the way to hell, going down to 
the chambers of death. 

CHAP. VIII. 


~ _ Wisdom is to be desired for the blessedness it bringeth. 
ORE not “wisdom cry? and understanding put 
forth her voice? 
2 She standeth in the top of high places, by the 
way in the places of the paths. 
| f She crieth at the gates, at the entry of the 
at the coming in at the doors: 


Bete a 


Ne 






~ PROVE 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1000, 


ach, 2,1. 


b Lev. 18.5, 
ch. 4. 4. 
Tsa. 55. 3. 
c Deut. 32. 
10. 

d Deut. 6.8, 
& 11. 18 
ch. 3.3. & 
6. 21, 


ech. 2.16, 
& 5.3. & 6. 
24, 


+ Heb. 

the sons. 
Vch. 6.82 
& 9. 4, 16. 


g Job 24.15, 
7 Heb. 

in the even- 
ing of the 
day. 


heh. 9. 13. 
21 Lim, 6. 
13. 

Tit. 2. 5. 


+ Heb. she 
strengthen- 
ed her face, 
and said. 
+ Heb. 
Peace-offer- 
ings are 
upon nie. 


kIsa. 19. 9. 


+ Heb. in 
his hand. 
|Or, the 
new moon. 
IU ch. 8. 3. 


m Ps, 12, 2. 


+ Heb. 
suddenly, 


n Eccl. 9. 
2. 


o Neh. 13, 
26. 
pch. 2. 18. 


& 5.5. & 9. 
18. 


ach. 1. 20. 
& 9.3. 








Before 
CHRIST 
about1000, 


| bch. 22. 20. 


| + Heb. 

| the abomi- 
nation of 
| my lips. 

7 Heb, 
aweathed, 





cJob 28, 
15, &e. 

Ps. 19. 10. 
& 119. 127. 
ch. 3. 14, 
15. & 4. 5, 
7. & 16. 16. 
| Or, 
subtilty. 
ach. 16. 6. 
ech. 6, 17. 
J ch. 4, 24, 


g Eccl.7.19, 


h Dan. 2.21. 
Rom. 13. 1. 


t1 Sam. 2. 
a0 


Ps. 91. 14, 
John 14, 
21. 

k Jam.1. 5. 
Uch. 3. 16. 
Matt. 6. 33. 
mech, 3,14 
ver. 10. 











|| Or, walk. 


neh. 3. 19. 
John 1. 1, 


o Ps. 2. 6, 


p Job 15.7, 
| 8. 


|| Or, open 
places. 
Or. the 
chief part. 
if . 





a Ps.119.1, 
2. & 128. 1, 
9 


Luke 11. 
28. 
y ch.3,13,18 


+ Heb. 
bring 
forth. 
zch. 12.2: 
ach, 20, 2, 











_jand “m 





ey gg ko HR ee ear 
? nN ee t 6 ¢ * 


aie 


The excellency of wisdom. 


4 Unto you, O men, I call; and my voice ds to 
the sons of man. 
O ye simple, understand wisdom: and ye fools, 
be ye of an understanding heart. 
Hear; for I will speak of ’excellent thingss 
and the opening of my lips shall be right things. 
7 For my mouth shall speak truth: and wicked 
hess 7s fan abomination to my lips. 
5 All the words of my mouth are in righteous 
ness; there is nothing + froward or perverse in them, 
9 They are all plain to him that understandeth, 
and right to them that find knowledge. 
10 Receive my instruction, and not silver; and 
knowledge rather than choice gold. 
11 © For wisdom 7s better than rubies ; and all the 
things that may be desired 
to it. 


12 I Wisdom dwell with || prudence, and find out 


knowledge of witty inventions. 

13 “The fear of the Lorp ds to hate evil: ‘pride, 
and arrogancy, and the evil way, and “the froward 
mouth, do I hate. 


14 Counsel 7s mine, and sound wisdom: I am 


understanding; #I have strength. 

15 “By me kings reign, and princes decree justice. 

16 By me princes rule, and nobles, even ‘ali tho 
judges of the earth. _ 

17 ‘T love them that love me: and ‘those that 
seek me early shall find me. 

18 ‘Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable 
riches and righteousness. 

19 “My fruit as better than gold, yea, than fine 
gold; and my revenue than choice silver. 

20 I |[lead in the way of righteousness, in the 
midst of the paths of judgment: 

21 That I may cause those that love me to in 
herit substance; and I will fill their treasures. 

22 "The Lorp possessed me in the beginning of 
his way, before his works of old. 

23 *I was set up from everlasting, from the be- 
ginning, or ever the earth was. 

24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth ; 
when there were no fountains abounding with water, 

25 #Before the mountains were settled, before the 
hills was I brought forth: 

26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the 
|| fields, nor || the highest part of thedust of the world. 

27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there: 
when he set ||a compass upon the face of the depth: 

28 When he established the clouds above: when 
he strengthened the fountains of the deep: 

29 ‘When he gave to the sea his decree, that the 
waters should not pass his commandment; when 
"he appointed the foundations of the earth: 

30 ‘Then Twas by him, as one brought up with 


4/him: tand I was daily his delight, rejoicing always 


before him; 

31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; 
delights were with the sons of men. 

32 Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye chil 
dren: for *blessed are they that keep my ways. 

33 Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it not, 

34 ¥ Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching 
daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. 

39 Hor whoso findeth me findeth life, and shail 
t*obtain favour of the Lorp. 

36 But he that sinneth against me “wrongeth his 


own soul: all they that hate me love death. 
406 





ae PT 
» IPD 


are not to be compared - 





s 


i 7 , Ss na - La 
ee aes oe . oot ee fal ates. fone 
Ce ah oe ee See ee TR ye ae Peer Lt 


7 oo” 


a 
rwrez 


a: 


s 


Ay 


ve ay ite bo Ba: yo is te oe Pa se Se oe 
, - ’ “ — S Fig re ie 





‘ Se ON - Pe Pi aamel d S oe Beas malas Ri 
ie ’ ty 1) r - * a Mi aR 


PROVERB 


The discipline of wisdom. 
GH AGP. EX 


The discipline and doctrine of wisdom, 
TISDOM hath “builded her house, she hath 


hewn out her seven pillars : 


\ 


her wine; she hath also furnished her table. 


2 *She hath killed + her beast; ‘she hath mingled |; 


8 She hath “sent forth her maidens: ‘she crieth|+ 


fupon the highest places of the city, 

4 sWhoso ¢s simple, let him turn in hither: as for 
him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him, 

5 “Come, eat of my bread, and drink of the wine 
which I have mingled. 

6 Forsake the foolish, and live; and go in the 
way of understanding. 

7 He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself 
shame; and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth 
himself a blot. 

8 ‘Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee ; 
buke a wise man, and he will love thee. 

9 Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be 
yet wiser; teach a just man, ‘and he will increase in 
learning. 

10 ”The fear of the Lorp 2s the beginning of wis- 
dom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding. 

11 "For by me thy days shall be multiplied, and 
the years of thy life shall be increased. 

12 °If thou be wise, thou shalt be wise for thy- 
self: but 7f thou scornest, thou alone shalt bear 7. 

13 4A foolish woman 7s clamorous : she 2s simple, 
and knoweth nothing. 

14 For she sitteth at the door of her house, on 
a seat “in the high places of the city. 

15 To call passengers who go right on their ways: 

16 *Whoso és simple, let him turn in hither: and as 
for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him, 

17 ‘Stolen waters are sweet, and bread + euden in 
secret is pleasant. 

18 But he knoweth not that ‘the dead ave there ; 
and that her guests are in the depths of hell. 


Gil ASP EX. 


From this chapter to the five and twentieth, are sundry observations of 
moral virtues, and their contrary vices. 


fies proverbs of Solomon. “A wise son maketh 
a glad father; but a foolish son zs the heaviness 
of his mother. 

2’ Treasures of wickedness profit nothing : “but 
righteousness delivereth from death. 

3 ¢?The Lorp will not suffer the soul of the 
righteous to famish: but he casteth away || the 
substance of the wicked. 

4 ¢He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack 
hand; but “the hand of the diligent maketh rich. 

5 He that gathereth in summer sa wise son: dut he 
that sleepeth in harvest 7s a son that causeth shame. 

6 Blessings ave upon the head of the just: but 
4violence covereth the mouth of the wicked. 


Ere- 


7 ‘The memory of the just 7s blessed: but the}+ 


name of the wicked shall rot. 

8 The wise in heart will receive commandments : 
*but ta prating fool || shall fall. 

9 ‘He that walketh uprightly walketh surely : 
but he that perverteth his ways shall be known. 

10 ™He that winketh with the eye causeth sor- 
row; “but a prating fool || shall fall. 

11 °The mouth of a righteous man is a well of 
life: but @ violence covereth the mouth of the wicked. 

12 Hatred stirreth up strifes: but “love covereth 


all sins. 3 
406 














Before 
CHKIST 
about1000. 


a Matt. 16. 
18. 


b Matt. 22. 
3, ke. 

Heb. 
her killing. 
c ver. 5. 
ch, 23. 30. 
d Rom. 10. 
15 


ech. 8..1,2. 
J ver. 14. 
g ver. 16. 
ch. 6. 32. 
Matt. 11. 
25. 

h ver. 2. 
Cant. 5. 1. 
Isa. 55. 1. 
John 6, 27. 


¢ Matt. 7.6. || 


k Ps. 141.5. 


7 Matt. 13. 
12. 


m Job 28. 
v 


28. 

Ps. 111. 10. 
ch. 1. 7. 

n ch. 3. 2. 
16.& 10. 27. 


o Job35. 6, 
i. 

ch. 16. 26. 
pch. 7.11. 


q ver. 3. 


r ver. 4. 


sch. 20.17. 
+ Heb. 
of secrecies. 


t ch. 2. 18. 
& 7. 21. 


ach. 15. 20. 
& 17. 21,25. 
&19. 13. & 
29. 3, 15; 

b Ps. 49. 6, 
&e. 

ch. 11. 4, 
Luke 12, 
19, 20. 

¢ Dan.4.27. 
d Ps. 10.14, 
&34. 9, 10. 
& 37. 25. 

| Or, the 
wicked for 
their wick- 
edness. 
ech. 12, 24. 
& 19. 15. 
fch. 13.4. 
& 21. 5. 
gch. 12. 4, 
&17.2.& 


|| Or, shall 
be beaten. 
I Ps. 238. 4. 
ch. 28. 18. 
Isa. 33. 15, 
16, 
m ch. 6,13. 
n ver. 8. 
Jor, shall 
e beaten. 
0 Ps. 37. 80. 
ch. 18, 14, 
& 18. 4. 
p Ps.107. 
42, 
ver. 6. 
qch. 2%. 9. 
1 Cor, 13. 4. 
1 Pet. 4 8. 














Before 
CHRIST 
aboutLlooo. 


rch. 26, 3. 
+ Heb. 
heart. 

sch. 18.7. 
& 21. 23, 

t Job31.24. 
PS. O2n2ts 
ch. 18. 11. 
1 Lim.6.17. 


|| Or, 
causeth to 


err. 
u Ps. 15. 3. 


x Eccl. 5, 3. 
y Jam. 3, 2. 


+ Heb. 

of heart. 

z Gen. 24. 
35.& 26. 12. 
Ps. 87. 22. 


ach. 14, 9. 
& 15. 21. 


bJob 15.21. 


c Ps, 145. 

19. 

Matt. 5. 6. 
1 John 5. 

14, 15. 

ad Ps. 87.9, 
10 


ever, 30. 
Ps. 15. 5. 
Matt. 7. 24, 
25. & 16.18. 
JF ch. 9.11. 
+ ELleb. 
addeth. 
gJob 15.32, 
33. & 22.16. 
Ps. 56. 238. 
Eccl. 7. 17. 


U Ps. 37.30. 


+ Heb. 
Sroward- 
NESSES. 


a Ley.19. 
35, 36, 


balances of 
deceit. 

+ Heb. 

a perfect 
stone. 

bch. 15. 33 
& 16,18. & 
18.12. 
Dan. 4. 30, 
31. 

c ch. 13. 6. 
deh. 10. 2. 
Ezek.7.19. 
Zeph. 1.18. 
eGen. 7.1. 
+ Heb. 
rectify. 
J ch.-5. 22. 
Keel. 10.8. 
gch. 10. 28. 


heh, 21.18. 


t Job 8. 13. 


k Esth. 8. 
15. 
ch. 28. 12, 


sig 

















oe . 





Observations on moral virtues, ete. 


; 

13 In the lips of him that hath understanding 
wisdom is found: but "a rod zs for the back of him 
that is void of + understanding. 

14 Wise men lay. up knowledge: but ‘the mouth 
of the foolish zs near destruction. 

15 ‘The rich man’s wealth zs his strong city : the 
destruction of the poor zs their poverty. 

16 The labour of the righteous ¢endeth to life: 
the fruit of the wicked to sin. 

17 He 7s in the way of life that keepeth instruc. 
tion: but he that refuseth reproof || erreth. 

18 He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and ‘he 
that uttereth a slander, zs a fool. 

19 *In the multitude of words there wanteth not 
sin; but Yhe that refraineth his lips zs wise. 

20 The tongue of the just zs as choice silver: 
the heart of the wicked 7s little worth. 

21 The lips of the righteous feed many: but 
fools die for want fof wisdom. 

92 *The blessing of the Lorp, it maketh rich, 
and he addeth no sorrow with it. 

23 Jt ds as sport to a fool to do mischief: but a 
man of understanding hath wisdom. 

24 The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon 
him : but the desire of the righteous shall be granted. 

25 As the whirlwind passeth, “so zs the wicked 
no more: but ‘the righteous 7s an everlasting foun- 
dation. 

26 As vinegar to the teeth, and-as smoke to the 
eyes, so 7s the sluggard to them that send him. 

27 /The fear of the Loxp + prolongeth days: but 
sthe years of the wicked shall be shortened. 

28° The hope of the righteous shall be gladness 
but the “expectation of the wicked shall perish. 

29 The way of the Lorp 7s strength to the uprights 


|'but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity. 


30 *The righteous shall never be removed: but 
the wicked shall not inhabit the earth. 

31 'The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom: 
but the froward tongue shall be cut out. 

32 The lips of the righteous know what is ac- 


ceptable: but the mouth of the wicked speakech 


+ frowardness. 
A ¢+FALSE balance zs abomination to the Lorn: 
but ta just weight 2s his delight. 

2 *When pride cometh, then cometh shame: but 
with the lowly es wisdom. 

3 ¢The integrity of the upright shall guide them: 
but the perverseness of transgressors shall destroy 
them. 

4 “Riches profit not in the day of wrath: but 
‘righteousness delivereth from death. 

5 The righteousness of the perfect shall {direct his 
way: but the wicked shall fall by his own wickedness, 

6 The righteousness of the upright shall deliver 
them: but/ transgressors shall be taken in thew own 
naughtiness. 

7 *When a wicked man dieth, Avs expectation 
shall perish ; and the hope of unjust men perisheth, 

8 'The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and 
the wicked cometh in his stead. 

9 An ‘hypocrite with js mouth destroyeth his 
neighbour: but through knowledge shall the just 
be delivered. 

10 «When it goeth well with the righteous, the 
city rejoiceth : and when the wicked perish, ¢here 


CHAP. XL 


as shouting. 






















ee ee at 
sundry moral vir, 
"te] eee m 2 


ESTERS PrP 
the blessing of th 


Pe 4 
ft Tan 


* 


eupr 


11 ‘By ight the city is exalt-|, Bere, 
12 He that is ¢ void of wisdom despiseth his neigh-' 7 .n. 29. s, 

bour: but a man of understanding holdeth his peace, | i Hep. 
13 ™+A tale-bearer revealeth secrets: but he that) tart 


is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter. Tita rs 
14 "Where no counsel 7s, the people fall: but injfiten. 
the multitude of counsellors ¢here ds safety. welbeth, 
15 °He that is surety for a stranger {shall smart Pss7 
Joriw: and he that hateth + suretiship is sure. naar taes 
16 “A gracious woman retaineth honour: and ch. 15, 22, 
strong men retain riches. 0 ahs 6. 


17 “The merciful man doeth good to his own|}iebs2 


soul; but he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh. Aiea 


18 The wicked worketh a deceitful work: but "to esa pat 
him that soweth righteousness shad/ be a sure reward. hands. 
19 As righteousness tendeth to life: so he that Matt. 7. 
pursueth evil pursueth i to his own death. Five 10 
‘ 


20 They that are of a froward heart are abomi- Giisé ao: 
nation to the Lorp: but such us are upright in their | Jem. 3.18. 
way are his delight. 

31 *Though hand join in hand, the wicked shal] |scn.16.5. 
not be unpunished: but ‘the seed of the righteous] ‘®122 





shall be delivered. tepariet 
22 Asa jewel of gold ina swine’s snout, so ds aluRom 2. 
fair woman which tis without discretion. r Palio 
23 The desire of the righteous 7s only good si82 6 aan 
but tee expectation of the wicked “/s wrath. Le oat at 
24 There is that.*scattereth, and yet increaseth; Bs oes 
and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, a Amos 8. 
but 2 tendeth to poverty. Hop 29, 


_ 29."|| The liberal soul shall be made fat: «and he] iciy 7. 

that watereth shall be watered also himself. Pi oeneae 
26 “He that withholdeth corn, the people shall) £9. 15.16. 

curse him: but ’blessing shall be upon the head of |57.6._ 

him that selleth 2. ie 
27 He that diligently seeketh good procureth|!8,2;7 

favour: “but he that seeketh mischief, it shall come|*,, 1» 

21 


-unto him. 


; Ay EE 1 Tim.6.17. 

28 “He that trusteth in his riches shall fall : bute Ps. 1.3.4 

2 . . o = 62.8, & 92. 
the righteous shall flourish as a branch. 12, &e. 


29 He that troubleth his own house “shall inherit | "7527: & 
the wind: and the fool shall be servant to the wise 7 BS 


of heart. - 3 Lor E38, 
30 The fruit of the righteous 7s a tree of life: and Jaan: 5:20. 
She that + winneth souls ¢s wise. taketh. 


h Jer. 25. 


31 “Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in | ‘e' 
the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner. be aa 
fe Co) Pi Ax PY: aL Le 
HOSO loveth instruction loveth knowledge: 
; but he that hateth reproof’ ds brutish. 
2 “A good man obtaineth favour of the Lorp:|aa.sss, 
but a man of wicked devices will he condemn. 
3 A man shall not be established by wickedness: 
but the ’root of the righteous shall not be moved. _ | en.10.25. 
4 °A virtuous woman 7s a crown to her husband: ent 
but she that maketh ashamed 7s “as rottenness in| @euiis0. 
his bones. 
9 The thoughts of the righteous are right: dut 
the counsels of the wicked are deceit. 


6 *The words of the wicked are to lie in wait for ech. 1.11, 
. blood: “but the mouth of the upright shall deliver) fam.143 
them. g Ps. 37.36, 
7 The wicked are overthrown, and are not: but arisen! 
the house of the righteous shall stand. ee 
8 A man shall be commended according to his fet Sam, 





wisdom : “but. he that is tof a perverse heart shall pices 
. VET VEYSE O, 
be despised. heart, 











| destitute of || 4 


















; Tr os, 4 
5D oe Saal ao ey - 
Meee et Eee Wp . 
5 ieee + s 7 ay ; 


Before 


ed: but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked, | a» utio0. [om RIST 


about1000. 


éch. 13.7. 
i: Deut. 25. 


| Or, 
bowels. 
Gen. 8.19. 
ch. 28. 19. 
nich, 6. 32 


|| Or, the 
Jortress. 


+ Heb. The 
snare of 

the wicked 
is in the 

transgress- 
ion of lips. 
neh. 18.7. 
02 Pet.2.9. 


z ch. 18.16. 
Oy 1.2. 


ach. 10. 4. 


|| Or, 
deceitful. 
b ch. 15.18. 


cIsa. 50. 4. 


|| Or, 
abundant. 


a1 Sam. 2. 
v5 4 m 


b ch. 12.14, 


c Ps. 89. 1. 
ch. 21; 28. 
Jam. 3. 2. 


dch. 10. 4, 


éch. JT3; 
5, 6. 
+ Heb. sin. 


Ff ch. 12.9. 


Tob 18. 5, 


g 
6. & 21. 17. 


+ Heb. 
with the 
hand. 








rg ” 7 - > 

he i *o:4 7 rt “ ‘sue. ’ 
eT! beat ale ee ae 
er ha Se z > stall 


_ and their contrary vices, 

9 ‘He that is despised, and hath a servant, és better 
than he that honoureth himself, and lacketh bread. 

10 ‘A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: 
but the || tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. _ 

11 ‘He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with 
bread: but he that followeth vain persons ™7s void 
of understanding. 

12 The wicked desireth ||the net of evil men. 
but the root of the righteous yieldeth Jrut. 

15 +"The wicked is snared by the ‘transgression 
of fis lips: but the just shall come out of trouble. 

14 “A man shall be satisfied with good by the 
fruit of des mouth: Zand the recompense of a man’s 


‘‘hands shall be rendered unto him. 


15 "The way of a fool 7s right in his own eyes: 
but he that hearkeneth unto counsel ds wise. 
16 ‘A fool’s wrath is + presently known: but a 


|prudent man covereth shame. 


17 ‘He that speaketh truth sheweth forth right- 
eousness: but a false witness deceit. 

18 “There is that speaketh like the piercings of 
a sword: but the tongue of the wise zs health. 


19 The lip of truth shall be established for ever: 
-/*but a lying tongue zs but for a moment. ; 


20 Deceit zs in the heart of them that imagine 
evil: but to the counsellors of peace ds joy. 

21 There shall no evil happen to the just: but 
the wicked shall be filled with mischief. 

22 ¥ Lying lips ave abomination to the Lorp: but 
they that deal truly are his delight. 

23 *A prudent man concealeth knowledge: but 
the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness. 

24 «The hand of the diligent shall bear rule: but 
the || slothful shall be under tribute. 

25 ’Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it 
stoop: but “a good word maketh it glad. 

26 The righteous zs more ||excellent than his neigh- 
bour: but the way of the wicked seduceth them. 

27 The slothful man roasteth not that which he 
took in hunting: but the substance of a diligent 
man 7s precious. 

28 In the way of righteousness 7s life; and zm the 
pathway thereof there is no death. 

OH ArPee TTT 
WISE son heareth his father’s instruction: 
“but a scorner heareth not rebuke. 

2 *A man shall eat good by the fruit of Azs mouth: 
but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence. 

3 °He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: bad 
he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction. 

4 “The soul of the slugeard desireth, and hath 


nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be aade_ 


fat. 

5 A righteous man hateth lying: but a wicked 
man is loathsome, and cometh to shame, 

6 “Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in 
the way: but wickedness overthroweth + the sinner. 

7/There is that maketh himself rich, yet Aath 
nothing: there ws that maketh himself poor, yet 
hath great riches. 

8 The ransom of a man’s life are his riches: but 
the poor heareth not rebuke. 

9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth: #but the 
| lamp of the wicked shall be put out. 

10 Only by pride cometh contention: but with 


-Ithe well-advised 7s wisdom. 


11 “Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished; 
but he that gathereth 7 by labour shall increase. 
407 






is. © 


‘a 
‘ 


aha 








Naas Melee 2 i: hone sath 3 cml Fae ake ae are De 


Of sundry moral virtues, 


12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick: but 
‘when the desire cometh, 2 ts a tree of life. 

13 Whoso *despiseth the word shall be destroyed : 
but he that feareth the commandment || shall be re- 
warded. 

14 ‘The law of the wise zs a fountain of life, to 
depart from “the snares of death. 

15 Good understanding giveth favour: but the 
way of transgressors 7s hard. 

16 "Every prudent man dealeth with knowledge: 
but a fool Mayet open fis folly. 

17 A wicked messenger falleth into mischief: 
but °}t a faithful ambassador zs health. 

18 Poverty and shame shall be to him that re- 
fuseth instruction: but “he that regardeth reproof 
shall be honoured. 

19 «The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: 
but 7¢ 7s abomination to fools to depart from evil. 

20 He that walketh with wise men shall be wise: 
but a companion of fools t shail be destroyed. 

21 *Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous, 
good shall be repaid. . 

22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his 
children’s children: and ‘the wealth of the sinner 
ts laid up for the just. 

23 ‘Much food zs im the tillage of the poor: but 
there is ¢hat 7s destroyed for want of judgment. 

24 “He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but 
he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes. 

25 * The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his 
soul: but the belly of the wicked shall want. 

CHAP. Ave 

VERY ‘wise woman ’buildeth her house: but 

the foolish plucketh it down with her hands. 

2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the 
mae: ‘but he that is perverse in his ways, despiseth 

im. 

3 In the mouth of the foolish zs a rod of pride: 
“but the lips of the wise shall preserve them. 

4 Where no oxen are, the crib zs clean: but much 
increase 7s by the strength of the ox. 

5 *A faithful witness will not lie: but a false 
witness will utter lies. 

6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth i not: 
but “knowledge zs easy unto him that understandeth. 

7 Go from the presence of a foolish man, when 
thou perceivest not 7 him the lips of knowledge. 

8 The wisdom of the prudent zs to understand 
his way: but the folly of fools ds deceit. 

9 «Fools make a mock-at sin: but among the 
righteous there is favour. 

10 The heart knoweth this own bitterness: and 
a stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy. 

11 “The house of the wicked shall be overthrown: 
but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish. 

12 ‘There is a way which seemeth right unto a 
man, but ‘the end thereof are the ways of death. 

13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful; and 
‘the end of that mirth 7s heaviness. 

14 The backslider in heart shall be filled with 
his own ways: and a good man skull be satisfied 
from himself. 

15 The simple believeth every word: but the 
prudent man looketh well to his going. 

16 "A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil: 
but the fool rageth, and is confident. 

17 He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly: and 
a man of wicked devices 1s hated. 

408 








Before 
CHRIST 
about1000. 


t ver. 19. 
ik 2 Chron. 
36. 16, 

| Or, shall 


be in peace. |; 


ich. 10, 11. 
& 14,27. & 
16. 22. 

m2 Sam. 
22. 6. 


NS 


n ch. 12.23. 
& 15.2. 

+ Heb. 
spreadeth, 


0 ch. 25.23. 
+ Heb. an 
ambassa- 


dor ©, 
faith ful- 
ness. 

p ch. 15. 5, 


ver. 12, 


Rw 
ee 


+ Heb.shall 
be broken. 
r Ps. 32. 10. 


. 2. 26, 


tch. 12.11. 


uch. 19.18. 
& 22.15. & 
23.13. & 29. 
15, 17. 

x Ps. 84.10, 
& 37. 3, 


ach, 24. 8. 
b Ruth 4. 
11. 


cJob12 4. 


ach. 12. 6. 


e Ex, 20.16. 
& 23.1, 
ch. 6.19. & 
WR by fs 
ver. 25. 


f ch. 8.9. 
& 17, 24, 


gch. 10, 23. 


+ Heb. 

the bitter- 
ness of his 
soul. 

h Job 8.15. 


ich. 16. 25. 
k Rom. 6, 
21. 


ich. 5. 4. 
Keel. 2. 2. 
mech. 1. 81. 
& 12. 14. 


n ch. 22, 3. 


ms 


“PROVERBS, XIV. 


Before 
CHRIST 


och. 19. 7. 


+ Heb. 
many are 
the lovers 
of the rich. 
p Ps. 41,1. 
& 112. 9. 





q ver. 5. 


r ch.13.14. 


sch. 16. 32. 
Jam. 1.19. 
+ Heb. 
short of 
spirit. 

t Ps.112. 
10. 

uch. 12. 4. 
gech. 1%. 5. 
Matt. 25. 
40, 45. 

y See Job 
31. 15, 16. 
ch, 22. 2. 
zJob13.15. 
& 19. 26. 
Ps. 23.4. & 
872.37. 

2 Cor. 1.9. 
& 5. 8. 

2 Tim.4.18. 
ach.12.16, 
|& 29. 11. 

t Heb. to 
nations. 

b Matt. 24. 
45, 47. 
aJudg.8.1, 
2, 3. 

ch. 25. 15. 
b1 Sam.25, 
10, &e. 

1 Kings 12. 
13, 14, 16. 
c ver. 28. 
ch. 12. 28. 
& 13. 16. 

+ Heb. 
belcheth,or, 
bubhbleth. 

d Job 34, 
21. 





ch..5. 21. 
Jer. 16.17. 
& 32. 19. 
Heb. 4. 18. 
+ Heb. The 
healing of 
the tongue. 
ech. 10. 1. 
J ch. 18.18. 
ver. 31, 32. 
g ch. 21,27. 
& 28. 9. 
Sa erie 
& 61.8. & 
66. 3. 

Jer. 6. 20. 
& 7. 22: 
Amos 5,22. 





h ch. 21.21. 
1 Tim. 6, 
11. 
|| Or, In- 
struction. 
71 Kings 
22.8 
keh. 5. 12; 
& 10.17. 
l Job 26. 6. 
Ps, 139. 8. 
m 2 Chron. 
6. 30. 
Ps.7.9. & 
44, 21. 
John 2, 24, 
25.& 21.17. 
Acts 1, 24. 
n Amos 5. 
10. 
2 Tim. 4.3. 
och. 17. 22. 
| pvh.12.20. 








eee a ie oe A ee eel cee een Oe Py ree et ere ded Se ae St al si a ee 
Feet eon white: Pat ay eee he ee ere, eve ey se 


18 The simple inherit folly: but the prudent are 


aboutlo00.erowned with knowledge. 


19 The evil bow before the good; and the wicked 
at the gates of the righteous. 

20 °The pooris hated even of his own neighbour: 
but + the rich hath many friends. 

21 He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth: ? but 
he that hath mercy on the poor, happy zs he. 


22 Do they not err that devise evil? but mercy . 


and truth shad/ be to them that devise good. 

23 In all labour there is profit: but the talk of 
the lips ¢fendeth only to penury. 

24 The crown of the wise is their riches: du¢ the 
foolishness of fools is folly. 

25 7A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceit. 
ful witness speaketh hes. 

26 In the fear of the Lorp zs strong confidence: 
and his children shall have a place of refuge. 

27 "The fear of the Lorp 2s a fountain of life, to 
depart from the snares of death. 

28 In the multitude of people zs the king’s hon- 
our: but in the want of people zs the destruction 
of the prince. 

29 *He that 7s slow to wrath is of great under- 
standing: but hethat is ¢ hasty of spirit exalteth folly. 

30 A sound heart zs the life of the flesh: but 
‘envy “the rottenness of the bones. F 

31 *He that oppresseth the poor reproachet “his 
Maker: but he that honoureth “him hath mercy on 
the poor. 

32 The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: 
but *the righteous hath hope in his death. 

33 Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath 
understanding: but “that which 7s in the midst or 
fools is made known. 

34 Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin zs 
a reproach + to any people. 

35 °The king’s favour zs toward a wise servant: 
but his wrath is agaist him that causeth shame. 

CHAP. Gy: 
A «SOFT answer turneth away wrath: but °grie- 

A vous words stir up anger. 

2 The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright: 
¢but the mouth of fools + poureth out foolishness. 

3 ¢The eyes of the Lorp are in every place, 
beholding the evil and the good. 

4 +A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: but 
perverseness therein zs a breach in the spirit. 

5 °A fool despiseth his father’s instruction: ‘but 
he that regardeth reproof is prudent. 

6 In the house of the righteous 7s much treasure: 
but in the revenues of the wicked is trouble. 

7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: but 





the heart of the foolish doe/h not so. 

8 £The sacrifice of the wicked 7s an abomination 
to the Lorp; but the prayer of the upright zs his 
delight. 

9 The way of the wicked zs an abomination unto 
the Lorp; but he loveth him that “followeth after 
righteousness. | 

10 ||Correction zs ‘grievous unto him that forsaketh 
the way: and *he that hateth reproof shall die. 

11 ‘Hell and destruction are before the Lorp: how 
much more then ”™the hearts of the children of men? 

12 7A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him; 
neither will he go unto the wise. 

13 °A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: 
ibut “by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken. 


and their contrary vices. — 





at hee 








Rie 5 ie he } 


CO Ree Oe. 
dry moral virtues, 


14 The heart of him that hath understanding 
seeketh knowledge: but the mouth of fools feedeth 
on foolishness. 

15 All the days of the afflicted are evil: “but he 
that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast. 

16 "Better zs little with the fear of the Lorp,|r?s2. 
than great treasure and trouble therewith. 1 Tim. 6. 6, 

17 *Better zs a dinner of herbs where love is,|scb.17.1. 
than a stalied ox and hatred therewith. 

18 ‘A wrathful man stirreth up strife: 
that is slow to anger appeaseth strife. 





Before 
CHRIST 
about] 000. 


qch. 17. 22. 


r Ps. 87. 16. 





tch. 26, 21. 
but he & 29, 22. 


19 “The way of the slothful man zs as an hedge of |wen. 22. 5. 
thorns: but the way of the righteous +7s made plain. { Heb. | 
S rars 


20 *A wise son maketh a glad father: but a 


up as a 
foolish man despiseth his mother. Be tar 
21 ¥ Folly zs joy to him thatis + destitute of wisdom :|*2%3,. 
*but a man of understanding walketh uprightly. re 
22 * Without counsel purposesare disappointed: but z Eph. 5.15, 
in the multitude of counsellors they are established. | £20. 18 
23 A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth: 
and °a word spoken fin due season, how good is i /|ben. 25. 11, 
24 °The way of life zs above to the wise, that he his season, 
may depart from hell beneath. ones 
25 ?The Lorp will destroy the house of the proud: |acn.12.7. 
but ‘he will establish the border of the widow. 2s. 68. 
26 “The thoughts of the wicked are an abomi-|%4. 306 
nation to the Lorp: but the words of the pure are|'S:. a7 5 
t pleasant words. iets 


27 “He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own | pleasane 


house; but he that hateth gifts shall live. heh A118 
28 The heart of the righteous ‘studieth to answer :|j3° 4, 
t1 Pet.3.15. 


but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things. 





29 *The Lorp zs far from the wicked: but ‘he ae 
heareth the prayer of the righteous. 1s, 145.18, 
30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart; and | m'ver.s. 

a good report maketh the bones fat. Meets 
31 "The ear that heareth the reproof of life se 
abideth among the wise. eae 
32 He that refuseth |linstruction despiseth his|« heart, 


own soul: but he that || heareth reproof + getteth |oc‘i8.i2. 


understanding. aver. 9. 
o¢ n . . . 3 . ch. 19. 21. 
33 "The fear of the Lorp 7s the instruction of |& 20. 24. 

" ; : z ° eye Jer. 10. 23. 
wisdom; ’and before honour 7s humility. jor, 
CHAP. XVI. Si 


HE *|| preparations of the heart in man, “and bate 
the answer of the tongue, zs from the Lorn. d1 Sam.16. 


2 °All the ways of a man are clean in his own eP's. 37 5. 


eyes; but “the Lorp weigheth the spirits. Matt. 6.25, 
3 *t Commit thy works unto the Lorp, and thy|}"™ 

thoughts shall be established. ee 

4 /The Lorp hath made all things for himself :|#,Me. 

syea, even the wicked for the day of evil. S Isa, 43.7. 
h . . Pipe e | Rom. 11. 
5 “ Hvery one that is proud in heart ds an abomi-|3s. ? 
nation to the Lorp: ‘though hand join in hand, he}$j°?** 

shall not be t unpunished. i heb 6,17. 
k = iz ‘d . . . . i im & 3. 13. 

6 “By mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and]*s3. 

‘by the fear of the Lorn men depart from evil. t Heb. held 
UMOCERE, 

7 When a man’s ways please the Lorp, he|iben tz. 
maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him. |}tk*! 

8 "Better 7s a little with righteousness, than |! 
great revenues without right. _ | eh. 15. 16. 
) oe . , nver. 1. 

9 "A man’s heart deviseth his way: *but the ch, 19, 21. 

o Ps. 37.28. 


Lorp directeth his steps. - Prov. 20. 
10 +A divine sentence 7s in the lips of the king :|3%. 10. 2s, 


his mouth transgresseth not in judgment. Roce he 
11 “A just weight and balance are the Lorp’s: p Lev. 19. 
tall the weights of the bag are his work. ch. 11. 1. 
+ Meb. all 


12 fis an abomination to kings to commit wicked-| lie sious. 
8B 














~ 
M44 


Before 
CHRIST 
aboutl000. 


4 ch. 25. 5. 
& 29. 14, 

r ch. 14. 35. 
& 22. 11, 
Sch. 19, 12, 
& 20. 2. 


tch. 19. 12. 
uJob 29. 
23 





Zech. 10.1. 
xch. 8. 11, 
19, 


ych. 11. 2. 
& 17.19. & 
18, 12. 


|| Or, He 
that wnder- 
standeth a 
matter. 
zPs. 2,12, 
& 34.8. & 
125. 1. 

Isa. 30. 18. 
Jer. 17.7. 
a ch. 13.14. 
& 14. 27. 

b Ps. 87. 30. 
Matt. 12. 
34. 


+ Ucb. ma- 
heth wise. 


ech. 14, 12. 


dch.9. 12. 
Kecl. 6. 7. 
+ Heb. The 
soul of 
him that 
laboureth. 
+ Heb. bow- 
eth unto 
him. 

+ Ifeb. 

A man of 
Belial. 
ech. 6. 14, 
19. & 15.18. 
& 26.21. & 
29, 22, 

+ Heb. 
sendeth 
Sorth. 

J ch. 17. 9. 
g ch. 1. 10, 
&e 


h ch. 20.29. 
ich. 19. il, 





ach. 15.17. 
| Or, 

good cheer. 
6 ch. 10. 5. 
& 19, 26. 

¢\ Pa. 20:2, 
ch. 27. 21. 
Jer. 17. 10. 
Mal. 3. 3. 
dch. 14.31. 
eJob31. 29. 
Obad, 12, 
+ Ueb. held 
innocent. 
Fpl des 
& 128. 3. 

+ Heb. 

A lip of 
excelluncy. 

| t Heb. 

A lip of 
lying. 

gch. 18. 16. 
& 19. 6, 

+ Heb. 

a stone of 

| grace. 

| Ach. 10.12. 
| Or, 
procureth. 
ich. 16. 28. 
|| Or, 

a reproof 
aweth more 
a wise 
man, than 
to strike a 
fool an 
hundred 

\ tumes, 








ree 


ness: for ‘the throne is established by righteousness. 

13 "Righteous lips are the delight of kings; and 
they love him that speaketh right. 

14 *The wrath of a king 7s as messengers of 
death: but a wise man will pacify it. 

15 In the light of the king’s countenance ¢s life; 
and ‘his favour ¢s “as a cloud of the latter rain. 

16 *How much better 7s 7# to get wisdom than 
gold? and to get understanding rather to be chosen 
than silver? 

17 The highway of the upright 7s to depart from 
evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul. 

18 ’ Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty 
spirit before a fall. 

19 Better ¢ is to be of an humble spirit with the 
lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud. 

20 || He that handleth a matter a shall find 
good: and whoso *trusteth in the Lorp, happy ds he. 

21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent: 
and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning. 

29 “Understanding 7s a well-spring of life ante 
that hath it: but the instruction of fools zs folly. * 

23 °The heart of the wise ft teacheth his mouth, 
and addeth learning to his lips. 

24 Pleasant words are as an honey-comb, sweet 
to the soul, and health to the bones. 

29 “There is a way that seemeth right unto a 
man, but the end thereof are the ways of death. 

26 “tHe that laboureth, laboureth for himself : 
for his mouth teraveth it of him. 

27 +An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his 
lips there is as a burning fire. 

28 ‘A froward man +soweth strife: and 4a whis« 
perer separateth chief friends. 

29 A violent man fenticeth his neighbour, and 
leadeth him into the way that 7s not good. 

30 He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: 
moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass. 

31 *The hoary head ¢s a crown of glory, if it be 
found’in the way of righteousness. 

32 ‘He that is slow to anger ds better than the 
mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit, than he that 
taketh a city. 

33 The fot is cast into the lap; but the whole 
disposing thereof ds of the Lorp. 

CHAP. XVII. 
ETTER zs “a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, 
than an house full of || sacrifices with strife. 

2 A wise servant shall have rule over ’a son 
that causeth shame, and shall have part of the 
inheritance among the brethren. 

3 °The fining-pot 2s for silver, and the furnace 
for gold: but the Lorp trieth the hearts. 

4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and 
a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue. ) 

5 “Whoso mocketh the poor reproavheth his 
Maker: and ‘he that is glad at calamities shall not 
be t unpunished. 

6 /Children’s children are the crown of old men; 
and the glory of children are their fathers. 

7 + Excellent speech becometh not a fool; much 
less do t lying lips a prince. 

8 ¥A gift zs as ta precivus stone in the eyes of him 
that hath it: whithersoever it turneth, it prospereth 

9 “He that covereth a transgression ||seeketh love; 
but ‘he thatrepeatetha matter, separateth very friends. 

10 || A reproof entereth more into a wise man 


than an hundred stripes into a fool. 
409 


and their contrary vices. 


OR a CO Ee ee eee age a 


2 


se 


o: 


ips 
#2 








FR ee Sere se ee 
ee 


I Te SR EM are gen 
a s ot. ie. wey fo = , 


7 . oe =e ‘ey <2 ae ¥ . re 
Of sundry moral virtues, — 


11 An evil man seeketh only rebellion: therefore |, 


a cruel messenger shall be sent against him. 

12 Let *a bear robbed of her whelns meet a man, 
rather than a fool in his folly. 

13 Whoso ‘rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not 


depart from his house. 


14 The beginning of strife 7s as when one letteth 
out water: therefore "leave off contention, before 
it be meddled with. 

15 "He that justifieth the wicked, and he that 
condemneth the just, even they both are abomina- 
tion to the Lorp. 

16 Wherefore zs there a price in the hand of a 
fool to get wisdom, °seeing he hath no heart to it? 


17 “A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is'| 


born for adversity. 
18 7A man void of t understanding striketh hands, 
and becometh surety in the presence of his friend. 
19 He loveth transgression that loveth strife: 
and "he that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction. 
20 tHe that hath a froward heart findeth no 
cod: and he that hath ‘a perverse tongue falleth 


~ into mischief. 


21 ‘He that begetteth a fool doeth i to his sor- 
row: and the father of a fool hath no joy. 

22 “A merry heart doeth good || dice a medicine: 
*but a broken spirit drieth the bones. 

23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom 
¥to pervert the ways of judgment. 

24 * Wisdom zs before him that hath understanding ; 
but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth. 

25 *A foolish son is a grief to his father, and 
bitterness to her that bare him. 

26 °Also to punish the just zs not good, nor to 


» gtrike princes for equity. 


27 ‘He that hath knowledge spareth his words: 
and aman of understanding is of || an excellent spirit. 
28 “Hiven a fool, when he holdeth his peace, is 


counted wise: and he that shutteth his lips ¢s|! 


esteemed a man of understanding. 
CHAP. XVIII. 
HROUGH | desire, a man, having separated him- 
self, seeketh and intermeddleth with all wisdom. 

2 A fool hath no delight in understanding, but 
that his heart may discover itself. 

3 When the wicked cometh, then cometh also 
contempt, and with ignominy reproach. 

4 “The words of a man’s mouth are as deep 
waters, ’aad the well-spring of wisdom as a flowing 


-brook. 


5 ‘ft is not good to accept the person of the 
wicked, to overthrow the righteous in judgment. 

6 A fool’s lips enter into contention, and his 
mouth calleth for strokes. F 

7 “A fool's mouth zs his destruction, and his lips 
are the snare of his soul. 

8 ©The words of a || tale-bearer ave || as wounds, and 


they go down into the t innermost parts of the belly. 


9 He also that is slothful in his work is “brother 
to him that is a great waster. 

10 The name of the Lorp 7s a strong tower: 
the righteous runneth into it, and tis safe. 

1i “The rich man’s wealth zs his strong city, and 
as an high wall in his own conceit. 

12 ‘Before destruction the heart of man is haughty, 

and before honour ¢s humility. 

13 He that tanswereth a matter * before he hear- 


ath zz, it 7s. folly and shame unto him. 
410 











Before 
HRIST 
about 1000. 


k Hos. 18.8. 


UPs. 109. 4, 


5. 

Jer. 18. 20. 
See Rom. 
eye 

1 Thess, 5. 
15. 

1 Pet. 3. 9. 
mch., 20, 38. 
Thess. 4. 


are 
i 


n Ex. 28. 7. 
ch. 24. 24, 
Isa. 5. 28, 


o ch. 21, 25, 
26. 
p Ruth 1. 


6. 
ch. 18. 24. 


q ch. 6.1. 
& 11, 15, 
+ Heb. 
heart, 


rch. 16.18 


+ Heb. the 
Sroward 
of heart. 
s Jam. 3. 8. 


tch. 10.1. 
& 19. 13. 
ver. 25. 
uch. 15.13, 
15.& 12, 25. 
Or, toa 
medicine. 
2 Ps. 22.15, 


y Bx, 23. 8. 


zch. 14. 6. 
Kecl. 2.14. 
& 8.1. 
a.chetOe i. 
& 15. 20. & 
19. 128. 
ver. 21. 

b ver. 15. 
ch. 18: 5. 


c Jam.1.19. 
|| Or, a cool 
spirit. 

d Job 18. 5. 


Or, 

He that 
separateth 
himself 
seelreth ac- 
cording to 
his desire, 
and inte 
meddleth 
in every 
business: 
See Jude 
19 


ach.10.11, 
& 20. 5. 

b Ps. 78. 2. 
c Lev. 19. 
ie 

Deut. 1.17. 
& 16.19. 
ch. 24, 28. 
& 28. 21. 
dch. 10.14, 
&12.13.& 
13. 3. 

Eccl. 10,12. 
ech. 12. 18. 
& 26.22. 

j Or, 
whisperer. 
Or, Uke 
as when 
men are 
wounded. 
+ Heb. 
chambers. 
J ch. 28. 24. 
g 2S5am.22. 


3, 51. 

Ps. 18. 2. & 
27.1. & 61. 
8, 4. & 91. 
2. & 144. 2. 
+ Heb. 

as set aloft. 
Ach.10. 15. 
ach. 11. 2. 
& 16. 33. 
& 16.18, 

+ Heb. 
returneth 
a word. 

k Jobn 7. 


“161. 

















ae 
Re 


and their / 
14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; 


oa) 
(Ss 
*. 
r 






Before 





CHRIST 
aboutl000. hut a wounded spirit who can bear? 
15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge; 
and the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge. 
iden. 32 | 16 ‘A man’s gift maketh room for him, and 
1 sam. 25. /bringeth him before great men. 
chi7.s.¢| LT He that 2s first in-his own cause seemeth just; 
** lbut his neighbour cometh and searcheth him, 
18 The lot causeth contentions to cease, and 
parteth between the mighty. 
19 A brother offended ts harder to be won than a 
strong city; and dew contentions are like the bars 
of a castle. . 
meh.iz. | 20 "A man’s belly shall be satisfied with the 
~~" "“\fruit of his mouth; and with the increase of his 
lips shall he be filled. 
nee 21 * Death and life are in the power of the tongue: 
x. | jand they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof. 
och 19-14.) 22 ¢ Whoso findeth a wife, findeth a good thing, 
and obtaineth favour of the Lorp. 
23-The poor useth entreaties; but the rich an- 


pJam.23.iswereth “roughly. 
24 A man that hath friends must shew himself 
qeh-17.17./friendly: Yand there is a friend thaé sticketh closer 


than a brother. 
CHAP. XIX. 
ETTER “7s the poor that walketh in his integrity,. 
than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool. 
2 Also, that the soul de without knowledge, 2 is 
not good; and he that hasteth with /Azs feet sinneth. 


ach. 28. 6. 


bes.a7.7.| 3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way: 
aver.9. |and his heart fretteth against the Lorp. _ 
beut.19. | 4 ° Wealth maketh many friends; but the poor is 


thé is, {Separated from his neighbour. 





Sti aae ; 2 ¢ a talse wines a ae be t unpunished, and 
mnocent. | he that speaketh hes shall not escape. . 
seh. 6 ‘Many will entreat the Dei of the. prince: 
nis jand every man zs a friend to ¢ him that giveth gifts. 
Udy see: 7 €All the brethren of the poor do hate him: 
evn '14.29,|0W much more do his friends go "far from him? he 
We pursueth them with words, yet they are wanting to him. 
ateart. | 8 He that getteth | wisdom loveth his own soul: 
rver.5. |he that keepeth understanding ‘shall find good. 

vei 10.6| 9 *A false witness shall not be unpunished, and 
7 taco |He that speaketh lies shall perish. 

Jani} 10 Delight is not seemly for a fool; much less 
prudence, |‘for a servant to have rule over princes. 

och.16.14,| 11 ™ The || discretion of a man deferreth his anger; 
to ix, |"and 7 zs his glory to pass over a transgression, 
hin f ie fae king’s viral as aS ie roaring of a lion; 
&16.20.& | but his favour 7s ?as dew upon the grass. 

rin. 28, 15 “A foolish son zs the calamity of his father: “and 
s2Cor.12. |the contentions of a wife ave a continual dropping. 
ten 1s.22.| 14 ‘House and riches ave the inheritance of 
wen 6-9. /fathers: and ‘a prudent wife zs from. the Lorp. 
&2.18.€) 15 “Slothfulness easteth into a deep sleep; and 
y Latke 10. any idle soul shall * suffer hunger. 

zen. 28.27. 16 ¥He that keepeth the commandment keepeth 
Nati 10. bis own soul: dwt he that despiseth his ways shall die 
Paes | 17 *He that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth 
1: § 449, {unto the Lorp; and || that which he hath given will 
Jor, jhe pay him again. : quer 
ach 18, 2k 18 “Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let 
x. 17. |not thy soul spare || for his crying. 

Ne 19 A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: 
struction: ‘for if thou deliver hum, yet thou must f do it again. 
im toaie.| 20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, that 
la |thou mayest be wise °in thy latter end. ' 








Of sundry moral virtues, 


” 


lS eile 
b Py oo * 


21 °There are many devices in a man’s heart; nev- 
ertheless the counsel of the Lorp, that shall stand. 

22 The desire of a man zs his kindness: and a 
poor man 7s better than a liar. 

23 “The fear of the Lorp fendeth to life: and he 
that hath w# shall abide satisfied; he shall not be 
visited with evil. 

24 ‘A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom, 
and will not so much as bring it to his mouth again. 

25 /Smite a ‘scorner, and the simple +4 will. be- 
ware: and “reprove one that hath understanding, 
and he will understand knowledge. 

26 He that wasteth fs father, and chaseth away 
fis mother, is ‘a son that causeth shame, and bring- 
eth reproach. 

27 Cease, my son, to hear the instruction that 
causeth to err from the words of knowledge. 

28 t An ungodly witness scorneth judgment: and 
*the mouth of the wicked devoureth iniquity. 

29 Judgments are prepared for scorners, ‘and 
stripes for the back of fools. 

CHAP. XX. 
\ INE “7s a mocker, strong drink /s raging: and 
whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise. 

2 °The fear of a king ¢s as the roaring of a lion: 
whoso provoketh him to anger ‘sinneth against his 
own soul. 

3 “/¢ 1s an honour for a man to cease from strife: 
but every fool will be meddling. 

4°The sluggardwill not plough by reason of thell cold; 
/ therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing. 

®) £Counsel in the heart of man is Like deep water; 
but a man of understanding will draw it out. 

6 “Most men will proclaim every one his own 
| goodness: but ‘a faithful man who can find ? 

7 *The just man walketh in his integrity: ‘his 
children are blessed after him. 

§ “A king that sitteth in the throne of judgment, 
seattereth away all evil with his eyes. 

9 "Who can say, Ihave made my heart clean, I 
am pure from my sin? 

10 ’t+ Divers weights, and + divers measures, both 
of them are alike abomination to the Lorp. 

11 Hyena child is “known by his doings, whether 
his work /e pure, and whether 7 de right. 

12 “The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the 
Lorp hath made even both of them. 

13 "Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty; 
open thine eyes, avd thou shalt be satisfied with bread. 

14 /¢ is naught, z# 7s naught, saith the buyer: but 
when he is gone his way, then he boasteth. 

15 There is gold, anda multitude of rubies: but 
‘the lips of knowledge are a precious jewel. 


16 ‘Take his garment that is surety for a stranger :| 4 


and take a pledge of him for a strange woman. 

17 “t+ Bread of deceit zs sweet to a man; but 
afterwards his mouth shall be filled with gravel. 

18 *Hvery purpose is established by counsel: 
Yand with good advice make war. 

19 *He that goeth about as a tale-bearer reveal- 
eth secrets: therefore meddle not with him “that 
|flattereth with his lips. 

20 ’Whoso curseth his father or his mother, ‘his 
lamp shall be put out in obscure darkness. 

21 “An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the 
beginning ; ‘but the end thereof shall not be blessed. 

22 fSay not thoa, I will recompense evil; bué 
®wait on the Lorn, and he shall save thee. 


~ 





. 














BS, XX." 


Before 
CHKIST 
about1000. 


ce Job 23.13 
Ps. 38. 10, 


Fl: 

ch. 16.1, 9. 
Isa. 14. 26, 
27. & 46.10, 


Acts 5. 39. |! 


Heb. 6.17. 
d1Tim.4.8, 
ech. 15.19 
& 26, 13,15. 
Sch, 21.11. 

Heb. will 
be cunning 
gy Deut. 13 
il 


Ach. 9. 8. 
Ciel aa Wy a 
+ Lieb. 

a witness 
of Beal. 
k Jeb 15. 
16. & 20.12, 
18. & 34.7. 
ich, 10, 18. 
& 26. 3. 


a Gen.9.21. 
ch.23.29,30 
Isa. 28. 7. 
Hos. 4. 11. 
b ch? 16.14. 
& 19. 12. 
c ch. 8. 36. 
d ch. 17.14. 
ech. 10. 4, 
& 19, 24, ° 
Or, 
winter. 
F ch. 19.15. 
gch. 18. 4. 
Ach. 25.14, 
Matt. 6. 2. 
Lukel8.11. 
j Or, 
bounty. 
tPs. 12. 7, 
Lukel8. 8. 
k 2 Cor.1.12 
1 Ps.87. 26. 
& 112.2. 
mver. 26,+ 
n 1 Kings 
. 46. 


TOLLE 
Mic.6.10,11 
+ Heb. A 
stone and 
a stone. 

+ Heb. An 
ephah and 
an ephak. 
p Matt.7.16 
q Ex. 4.11, 
Ps. 94. 9. 
rch.6.9 &12 
11.& 19 15. 
Rom.12.11. 
s Job 28.12, 
16,17,18,19 
ch. 3. 15. & 
8.11. 

t ch. 22. 26, 
27. & 27.13. 
u-chy 9.17; 
+ Heb. 
Bread of 
lying, or, 
Falsehood. 
xz ch.15. 22. 
& 24. 6. 

y Luke lt. 


1 
zch 11.13, 
a Kom. 16. 
18. 
| Or, 
enticeth. 
b Ex.21.17 
Lev. 20 9 
Matt.15. 4. 
cJob18.5,6 
ch. 24. 20. 
|| Or, 
candle. 
dch. 28. 20. 
e Hab. 2. 6. 
J Deut. 32. 


35. 
ch. 17. 138. 
& 24. 29. 





*(| Or, 


| 
| 














| Isa. £3. 3,4. 





(5. 
U Ps. 101. 5, 
&e. 


&e. 
! Hos. 6. 6. 


r Eccl, 3. 





Before 
CHRIST 
about1000. 


h ver. 10. 

+ Heb. 
balances of 
deceit. 

7 Ps, 87. 23. 


ver. 8 
m 1 Cor. 2. 
rat 


lamp 
nm Ps 101.1. 
ch. 29 14, 


och 16 81. 


+ Ueb is a} 


purging 
medicine 
against 





evil, 


ach. 16. 2. 
bch. 24. 12. 
Lukel6.15. 
c1 Sam 15. 
22. 

Ps. 50. 8. 
ch. 15.8. 
feat. bk, 


Mic. 6. 7, 8. 
d ch, 6, 17. 
+ Heb. 
Haughti- 
ness of eyes 
| Or, 

the light of 
the wicked. 
e ch. 10. 4. 


f ch. 10. 2. | 


+ Heb. 
saw them, 
or, dwell 
with them. 
g ver. 19. 
ch. 19. 13.& 
25. 24.& 27. 
15. 
} Heb. a 
woman of 
contentions 
Heb. 
a house of 
society. 
A Jam. 4.5, 
+ Heb. 
ts not fa- 
voured, 
ich. 19. 25. 


ke Matt. 7.2. 
& 18.30,&c. 
Jam. 2, 13. 


U ch. 17. 8, 
23. & 18.16. 





m ch 10.29, 


|| Or, 
sport. 


neh. 11.8. 


o ver. 9. 

+ Heb. in 
the land ef 
the desert 
p Ps. 112.3. 
Matt. 25. 3, 


q ch. 15. 9. 
Matt. 5. 6. 


14, we. 


3h. 12.18. 
&13.3. & 
18. 21. 
Jam. 3. 2. 








ye PT) ree ys 4-4 
La ee ho Ee 
ee ee 


~ 


iter be ee 
* bs ™ s 


and their contrary wices. — 


% 
2 
a “— 
tz 


- 





23 *Divers weights are an abomination unto the — 


Lorp; and ta false balance zs not good. 

24 ‘Man’s goings are of the Lorp; how can a 
man then understand his own way? 

25 It is a snare to the man who devoureth that 
which is holy, and *after vows to make inquiry. 

26 ‘A wise king scattereth the wicked, and 
bringeth the wheel over them. 

27 ™The spirit of man 7s || the candle of the Lorp, 
searching all the inward parts of the belly. 

28 "Mercy and truth preserve the king: and his 
throne is upholden by mercy. 


29 The glory of young men is their strength : 


and the beauty of old men és the eray head. 
30 The blueness of a wound fcleanseth away 
evil: so do stripes the inward parts of the belly. 
ATP: Fe 
HE king’s heart zs in the hand of the Lorp, as 
the rivers of water: he turneth it whitherso- 
ever he will. 

2 * Every way of a man ¢s right in his own eyes: 
>but the Lorp pondereth the hearts. : 

3 °To do justice and judgment is more accept 
able to the Lorp than sacrifice. 

4 “+ An high look, and a proud heart, and ||the 
ploughing of the wicked, és sin. 

0 ©The thoughts of the diligent ¢end only to plen- 
teousness ; but of every one that is hasty, only to want. 

6 /The getting of treasures by a lying tongue 
a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death. 

7 The robbery of the wicked shall + destroy them; 
because they refuse to do judgment. 

8 The way of man 7s froward and strange: but 
as {7 the pure, his work ¢s right. 

‘/¢ 1s better to dwell in a corner of the house- 
top, than with +a brawling woman in ta wide house. 

10 “The soul of the wicked desireth evil: his 
neighbour f findeth no favour in his eyes. 

11 ‘When the scorner is punished, the simple is 
made wise: and when the wise is instructed, he 
receiveth knowledge. 

12 The righteous man wisely considereth the 
house of the wicked: dut God overthroweth the 
wicked for the wickedness. 

13 *Whoso stoppeth his ears at the ery of the 
poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard. 

14 ‘A gift in secret pacifieth anger: and a reward 
in the bosom, strong wrath. 

15 It ws joy to the just to do judgment: ™but 
destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity. 

16 The man that wandereth out of the way of 
understanding shall remain in the congregation of 
the dead. 

17 He that loveth || pleasure shall be a poor man: 
he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich. | 

18 *The wicked shall be a ransom for the right 
eous, and the transgressor for the upright. . 

19 °*d¢ as better to dwell tin the wilderness, than 
with a contentious and an angry woman. 

20 ° There is treasure to be desired, and oil in the 
dwelling of the wise; but a foolish man spendeth 
it up. 

1 7He that followeth after righteousness and 
mercy, findeth life, righteousness, and honour. 

22 "A wise man scaleth the city of the mighty, and 
casteth down the strength of the confidence thereof. 

23 *Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue, 


keepeth his soul from troubles. . 
411 


c~ 


SE ae A ee, 


POF 


4 
od 
*) 
a 
a. 





the wise, and apply thine heart unto my knowledge. 









PLA elem AW Oe Sto cea 


t - 

, soe ee cm 54g 

hoe h Kins Pe Wg Mh fe ae ee BOE Tae PN 
: Eadie, - a“ rod Be aa 





is 


» 


24 Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who 
dealeth tin proud wrath. 
25 *The desire of the slothful kitleth him; for 
his hands refuse to labour. 
26 He coveteth greedily all the day long: but 
the “righteous giveth and spareth not. 
27 * The sacrifice of the wicked zs abomination : how 
much more, when he bringeth it + with a wicked mind ? 
28 ¥tA false witness shall perish: but the man 
that heareth, speaketh constantly. 
29 A wicked man hardeneth his face: but as for 
the upright, he || directeth his way. 
30 * There 1s no wisdom nor understanding nor 
counsel against the Lorp. 
31 *The horse 7s prepared against the day of 
battle: but ?|| safety as of the Lorp. 
CHAP. XXII. 
A “GOOD name is rather to be chosen than great 
riches, aud || loving favour rather than silver 
and gold. 
2 °The rich and poor meet together: ‘the Lorp 
1s the maker of them all. 
3 7A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth 
himself: but the simple pass on, and are punished. 
4 ¢| By humility and the fear of the Lorp are’ 
riches, and honour, and life. 
5 / Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward : 
the that doth keep his soul shall be far from them. 
6 “|| Train up a child tin the way he should go: 
and when he is old, he will not depart from it. 
7 ‘The rich ruleth over the poor, and the borrower 
is servant + to the lender. 
8 *He that soweth iniquity shall reap vanity: 
land the rod of his anger shall fail. 
9 ‘+ He that hatha bountiful eye shall be blessed ; 
for he giveth of his bread to the poor. 


Of sundry moral virtues, 


3 





10 ™Cast out the scorner, and contention shall 
go out: yea, strife and reproach shall cease. 

11 "He that loveth pureness of heart, || for the 
grace of his lips the king shall be his friend. 

12 The eyes of the Lorp preserve knowledge, 
and he overthroweth || the words of the transgressor. 

13 °The slothful man saith, There vs a lion with- 
out, I shall be slain in the streets. 


14 *The mouth of strange women zs a deep pit: |! 


‘he that is abhorred of the Lorp shall fall therein. 
15. Foolishness zs bound in the heart of a child; 
but "the rod of correction shall drive it far from him. 
16 He that oppresseth the poor to increase his 
riches, and he that giveth to the rich, shad surely 
come to want. 
17 Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of 


18 For # 7s a pleasant thing if thou keep them 
twithin thee: they shall withal be fitted in thy lips. 

i9 That thy trust may be in the Lorp, I have 
made known to thee this day, || even to thee. 

20 Have not I written to thee ‘excellent things 
in counsels and knowledge, 

21 ‘That I might make thee know the certainty 
of the words of truth; “that thou mightest answer 
the words of truth || to them that send unto thee? 

22 *Rob not the poor, because he zs poor: ¥nel- 
ther oppress the afflicted in the gate: 

23 *For the Lorp will plead their cause, and spoil 
the soul of those that spoiled them. 





24 Make no friendship with an angry man; and 


with a furious man thou shalt not go: 
412 









Before 
CHRIST 
about1000. 


+ Heb. in 
the wrath 
of pride. 

t ch. 13. 4. 
u Ps.37.26, 
& 112. 9. 

a Ps, 50. 9, 
ch. 15. 8. 
Isa. 66. 3. 
Jer. 6. 20. 
Amos 5.22, 
+ Heb. 

tn wicked- 
ness 2? 

y ch.19,5,9. 
f Heb. 

A witness 
of lies. 

|| Or, con- 
sidercth, 

z Jsa.8.9,10 
Jer. 9. 23, 
Acts 5. 89. 


@ Ps. 20. 7.1 


& 33. 17. 
Isa, 31.1. 
b Ps. 3, 8. 
| Or, 
victory. 


a Keel. 7.3. 
| Or, 
Savour ts 
better than, 


&e. 

b ch. 29.13, 
1 Cor.12.21; 
cJob 81.15, 
ch. 14.31, 
d ch. 14.16, 
& 27. 12! 

e, Psonlty eB: 
Matt. 6.33. 
|| Or, The 
reward of 
humility 

t Ys 


ce 
F ch, 15.19. 
g 1 John 5. 
18, 

h Eph. 6.4, 
2 Tim.3.15. 
|| Or, 
Catechise. 
+ Heb. 

in his way. 
i Jam. 2.6, 
+ Heb.to the 
man that 
lendeth. 

k Job 4.8. 
Hos. 10.18. 
|| Or, and 
with the 
rod of his 
anger he 
shall be 
consumed. 
12 Cor. 9 6, 
tileh. Good 
of eye. 

m Gen. 21. 
9, 10. 

Ps. 101. 5. 
nm Ps. 101.6. 


grace in 
his lips. 

|| Or, 

the matters. 
0 ch. 26,13. 
p ch. 2. 16: 
& 6.3. & 7. 
5. & 23. 27. 
q Eecl.7.26. 
men, 13,24, 
& 19.18. & 
23.1314. & 
29: 15, 17. 


} Heb. in 
thy belly. 


| Or, trust 
thou also. 
S$ ch. 8. 6. 
ae 1.3, 


u 1 Pet. 3. 
15 


|| Or, to 
those that 
send thee. 
x Ex. 23. 6. 
Job 31. 16, 
21. 

y Zech. 7. 
10 


Mal. 3. 5. 
z1Sam. 24. 
12 & 25. 39, 
Ps. 12. 5, & 
35. 1, 10. & 
68.5. & 140, 
12 


ch 23.11. 
Jer. 51. 36. 














! 






ht 


Before 
CHRIST 
about1000., 


ach, 6.1. & 
Tisch 


| bch. 20.16. 


ce Deut. 19. 
14. & 27.17. 
ch; 23. 10. 
|| Or, 
bound, 

+ Heb. 


| obscure 
; men. 


| ach. 28.20. 


1 Tim. 6.9, 
10. 

beh-3. 5. 
Rom.12.16, 
+ Heb. 


| Wilt thou 


cause thine 
eyes to fly 
“upon, 

ce Ps. 141.4. 
d Deut. 15. 
9. 


e Ps, 12, 2. 


f ch.9. 8. 
Matt. 7. 6. 


g Deut. 19. 
14. & 27.17. 
ch. 22. 28! 
{| Or, 
bound. 

h Job 31.21 
ch; 22. 23. 


t ch. 13. 24. 
& 19.18. & 

22.15.& 29. 
45. 475 

ie 1 Cor. 5. 

5. 


Uver. 24,25 


jch 29 3. 
|| Or, even I 


will re- 
joice 


Luke 16.25 
|| Or, 
reward. 

p ch. 4. 28, 
q Isa. 5.22. 
Matt.24.49. 
Luke 21.84 
Rom.138.18. 
Eph. 5. 18. 


tch. 4.5, 7. 
Matt.13.44. 
uscd. 10m? 
& 15. 20, 


ver. 15. 


w ch, 22.14, 














>it 





25 Lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare to 
thy soul. 

26 “Be not thou one of them that strike hands, 
or of them that are sureties for debts. 

27 If thou hast nothing to pay, why should he 
’take away thy bed from under thee? 


28 ‘Remove not the ancient || landmark, which | 


thy fathers have set. 
29 Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he 
shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before 


tmean men. 
OTA Bra soe ie 

\ TLEN thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider 
diligently what zs before thee: 

2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a 
man given to appetite. 3 

3 Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are 
deceitful meat. 

4 “Labour not to be rich: ’cease from thine own 
wisdom. 

5 + Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is 
not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; 
they fly away as an eagle toward heaven. 


6 *Kat thou not the bread of him that hath 4an 


evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats: 

7 For as he thinketh in his heart, so 7s he: Eat 
and drink, ‘saith he to thee; but his heart zs not 
with thee. 

8 The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou 
vomit up, and lose thy sweet words. 

9 / Speak not in the ears of a fool: for he will 
despise the wisdom of thy words. 

10 ¢ Remove not the old || landmark; and enter 
not into the fields of the fatherless: _ 

11 “For their Redeemer zs mighty; he shall plead 
their cause with thee. | 

12 Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine 
ears to the words of knowledge. , 

13 ‘Withhold not correction from the child: for 
if thou beatest him with a rod, he shall not die. 

14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and “shalt 
deliver his soul from hell. 

15 My son, ‘if thine heart be wise, my heart 
shall rejoice, ||] even mine. . 

16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice, when thy lips 
speak right things. : 

17 ™Let not thine heart envy sinners: but "le 


€ 


|thou in the fear of the Lorp all the day long. 


18 ‘For surely there is an ||/end; and thine ex- 


‘|pectation shall not be cut off. 


19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise, and *guide 
thine heart in the way. ' 

20 ‘Be not among wine-bibbers; among riotous 
eaters tof flesh: 

21 For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to 
poverty: and “drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. 

22 *Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and 


.jdespise not thy mother when she is old. 


23 Buy the truth, and sell 7 not; also wisdom, 


2./and instruction, and understanding. 


24 “The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice: 
and he that begetteth a wise chi/d shall have joy of him.. 
25 Thy father and thy mother shall be glad, and 
she that bare thee shall rejoice. 
26 My son, give me thine 
eyes observe ay ways. 
27 *For aw 
woman 7¢s a narrow pit. 


heart, and let thine 


and their contrary vices. — 






~ 


ore is a deep ditch; and a strange © 





io Aas Se 
g > ch 
Bos, SOF 
Fig % ; 
> 
| ~ 


L 4 pe a7. 
Sa eaaee 

















-~ >, aes R . Pets ne - 



























4 ros Meet me mie ce na i by Ae ay pet , ' Be as Me a ae 
sundry moral virtues, ete. PROVERB 8, 

28 “She also lieth in wait llas for a prey, and | fre o|| oH tree 

» increaseth the transgressors among men. aboutl000, | aboutl0v0. 

29 *Who hath wo? who hath sorrow? who hath} yon. 7.12. |! y tev. 19. 
contentions? who hath babbling? who hath wounds) /6002° | pret... 

without cause? who “hath redness of eyes? poem Ue go 

30 ’They that tarry long at the wine; they that/™. |. /|/2.21, 
go to seek ‘mixed wine. 12.” |Jzch.17. 15. 

31 Look not thou upon the wine-when it is red, | tn. 5.18 | fier. 
when it giveth his colour in the cup, when it moveth |Q'5,2® | ¢eesira 
itself aright. Nee ae 

32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, and sting- jright 
eth like || an adder. Ora jad Kings 

33 Thine eyes shall behold strange women, and|~ || tuxe ti 
thine heart shall utter perverse things. 5 Eph. 4 

34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down fin) 15 at!) , 09, 09 
the midst of the sea, or as he that lieth upon the) 4 ire sa |) Matt. 5.39, 
top of a mast. * ch. 21.32. || Kom. 12 

30 “They have stricken me, shalt thou say, and T! knnesvitnot |aGen.3.18. 
was not sick; they have beaten me, and }°I felt i fee" 
not: / when BAe eos a gamers it yet again. | 72763 2, 

sn eh ah Z t Heb. set 
IDE not thou ‘envious against evil men, *neither|aps.sr.1,\ 7” 
desire to be with them: cn 3, SL, & || obs 8:9 

2 ‘For their heart studieth destruction, and their|*."t9, , 
lips talk of mischief. yea oit eh | 

3 Through wisdom is an house builded; and by|c?s 10.7. || sriaa. 
understanding it is established: , 

4 And by knowledge shall the chambers be filled |fe'0. 16. || avout 700, 
with all precious and pleasant riches. Utd 9 a1 Kings 
5 “A wise man {7s strong; yea, a man of know-|i,Beb. 9 
Jedge + increaseth strength. eth might, || BDeut. 29, 
6 ‘Kor by wise counsel thou shalt make thy war :] 15.22. & || Kom. 11, 
and in multitude of counsellors ¢here is safety. Luke 4.31 ||edob 29 

7 / Wisdom zs too high for a fool: he openeth not| f° ee lfnen — - 
his mouth in the gate. = PS e50) Kemeadle Bg 

8 He that *deviseth to do evil shall be called aji Me. |/¢2 tim. 
mischievous person. hs. $2. 4, || ech. 20. 8, 

9 The thought of foolishness zs sin: and the|ioang," || fen-t6.12. 
scorner 7s an abomination to men. totes Heb, Set 

10 Jf thou faint in the day of adversity, thy |" tia” 
strength es t small. Ps, 62.12. || Luke 14 

11 “If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn | iwm.2 6.'||°" 
unto death, and those that are ready to be slain; 05,13. 

12 If thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth |{9uh** |[ncn.1734. 
not ‘he that pondereth the heart consider e/? and he|we ty eek. 
that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know ef? and shall|mvs.1010. 
not he render to every man ‘according to his works? | eh.23.18' |) ematt. 6. 

13 My son, ‘eat thou honey, because df 7s good;|in "* |ljonais 
and the Poa estab. which is sweet + to thy taste: | 27h 519 || crver not 

14 ™So shal/ the knowledge of wisdom de unto thy} £3724 |) of another. 
soul: when thou hast found 7, "then there shall be}q ®stu7.10 || ron.15.23. 
a reward, and thy expectation shall not be cut off. [es-is’~ || tie! * 

15 *Lay not wait, O wicked man, against the|,rscbsi20, | 277", 
dwelling of the righteous; spoil not his resting-place : | {3° ™ |) wis 

16? For a just man falleth seven times, and riseth |: 17.6 || ten. 18. 17. 
up again: ‘but the wicked shall fall into mischief. |} Hebi |/ men. 20.6. 

17 "Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth, and |nis eyes. || git of 
let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth: #75.8._” || adude 12 

18 Lest the Lorp see #, and tit displease him,| (71 |/¢Seu° 
and he turn away his wrath from him. PONE | Phar eas 

19 *|| Fret not thyself because of evil men, neither) company |) eh. 15.1. & 
be thou envious at the wicked; wicked. || p-ver. 27 

20 For ‘there shall be no reward to the evil mam j/u:tou 18.3, || Yay soot be 
“the || candle of the wicked shall be put out. Ap erha lineman, 

21 My son,*fear thou the Lorpand the king: and |70.2 |] how's 
meddle not. with {them that are given to change: | |/amp. |, || t Heb. ful 

22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly; and /1ret217.)/¢Ps 07.4 
who knoweth the ruin of them both? Wes ak ch. 12, 18. 


XXIV. 











Observations about kings. 


23 These things also belong to the wise. ¥Jt ds 
not good to have respect of persons in judgment. 

24 *He that saith unto the wicked, Thou aré 
righteous; him shall the people curse, nations shall 
abhor him: 

25 But to them that rebuke fem shall be delight, 
and ta good blessing shall come upon them. 

26 Hvery man shall kiss jis lips ft that giveth a 
right answer. 

27 “Prepare thy work without, and make it fit: for 
thyselfin the field; and afterwards build thine house, 

28 °’Be not a witness against thy neighbour with 
out cause; and deceive not with thy lips. 

29 ‘Say not, I will doso to him as he hath done te 
me: I will render to the man according to his work. 

30 I went by the field of the slothful, and by 
the vineyard of the man void of understanding; 

31 And lo, “it was all grown over with thorns, 
and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the 
stone wall thereof was broken down. 

32 Then I saw, and t considered i well: I looked 
upon i, and received instruction. 

33 ° Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little 
folding of the hands to sleep: 


34 So shall thy poverty come as one that tra 


velieth; and thy want as fan armed man. 


CALA: PX XM 


Observations about the kings, and about avoiding guarrels. 


ene “are also proverbs of Selomon, which the 


men of Hezekiah king of Judah copied out, 
2 'It is the glory of God to conceal a thing: but. 
the honour of kings 7s ‘to search out a matter. 





3 The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, z 


and the heart of kings tis unsearchabile. 
4 “Take away the dross from the silv 
shall come forth a vessel for the finer. 
5 *Take away the wicked /rom before the king, 
and /his throne shall be established in righteousness. 
6 + Put not forth thyself in the presence of the 
king, and stand not in the place of great men: 


ar 
Vis 


and there 


7 “For better zis that it be said unto thee, Come | 


up hither; than that thou shouldest be put lower in the 
presence of the prince whom thine eyes have seen. 

8 “Go not forth hastily to strive, lest thou know 
not what to do in the end thereof, when thy neigh- 
bour hath put thee to shame. 

9 ‘Debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself; 
and || discover not a secret to another: 

10 Lest he that heareth a put thee to shame, 
and thine infamy turn not away. 

11 ‘A word + fitly spoken is Ake apples of gold 
in pictures of silver. 

12 As an ear-ring of gold, and an ornament of 
fine gold, so 7s a wise reprover upon an obedient ear. 

15 ‘As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, 
so is a faithful messenger to them that send him: 
for he refresheth the soul of his masters. 

14 ™Whoso boasteth himself tof a false gift is 
like ™ clouds and wind without rain. 


15 ° By long forbearing is a prince persuaded, and 


a soft tongue breaketh the bene. 

16 #Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is 
sufficient for thee, lest thou be filled therewith, and 
vomit it. 

17 || Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour’s 
house; lest he be t weary of thee, and so hate thee. 

18 4A man that beareth false witness against his 
neighbour 7s a maul, and Berton, and a sharp arrow. 








oA 


parable in the mouth of fools. 
8 || As he that bindeth a stone in a sling, so zs he|! 


way; a lion zs in the streets. 





Observations about fools. 


19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of 
trouble zs ke a broken tooth, and a foot out of joint. 

20 As he that taketh away a garment in cold 
weather, and as vinegar upon nitre: so zs he that 
"singeth songs to an heavy heart. 

21 ‘If thine enemy be hunery, give him bread to 
eat; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink: 

22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his 
head, ‘and the Lorp shall reward thee. 

23 “|| The north wind driveth away rain: so doth 
an angry countenance *a backbiting tongue. 

24 ¥J¢is better to dwell in the corner of the house- 
top, than with a brawling woman and in a wide house. 

25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so zs good 
news from a far country. 

26 A righteous man falling down before the 
wicked, zs as a troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring. | 

27 *Zé is not good to eat much honey: so for men! 
*to search their own glory 7s not glory. 

28 °He that hath no rule over his own spirit ¢s 
hke a city that ts broken down, and without walls. 

es Bs ind Co 
Observations about fools, slugyards, and busy-bodies. 
S snow in summer, “and as rain in harvest; so 
honour is not seemly for a fool. 

2 As the bird by wandering, as the swallow by 
flying, so “the curse causeless shall not come. 

3 °A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and| 
a rod for the fool’s back. 

4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest 
thou also be like unto him. 

0 “Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he 
be wise in + his own conceit. 

6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a 
faol eutteth off the feet, azd drinketh || damage. 

7 The legs of the lame fare not equal: so 7’ a 


} 
i 








that giveth honour to a fool. 

9 Asa thorn goeth up into the hand of a drunk- 
ard, so is a parable in the month of fools. 

10 || The great God that formed all things both 
rewardeth the fool, and rewardeth transéressors. 

11 ‘Asa dog returneth to his vomit,/so a fool 
treturneth to his folly. 

12 ¢Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? 
there is more hope of a fool than of him. 

13 *The slothful man saith, There is a lion in the 


14 As the door turneth upon his hinges, so doth 
the slothful upon his bed. 

15 ‘The slothfal hideth his hand in jis bosom; 
| it grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth. 

16 The sluggard 2s wiser in his own conceit than 
seven men that can render a reason. . 

17 He that passeth by, and || meddleth with strife 
belonging not to him, zs &ke one that taketh a dog by 
the ears. 

18 As a mad man who casteth + fire-brands, ar- 
rows, and death, | 

19 So zs the man that deceiveth his neighbour, 
and saith, “Am not I in sport? 





20 + Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out:/! 


80 ‘where there ts no || tale-bearer, the strife + ceaseth. 


21°” As coals are to burning coals, and wood tol! 


fire; so 7s a contentious man to kindle strife. 
22 "The words of a tale-bearer ave as wounds, and 
they go down into the f innermost parts of the belly. 
414 The 3 





Before 
CHRIST 
about 700. 


r Dan.6.18. 
Rom.12.15, 
s Ex, 23. 4, 


5, 
Matt. 5. 44, 
Rom.12.20. 


¢2 Sam. 16. 


12. 

uJob 37.22 
Or, The 
north wind 
bringeth 
Forth rain: 
so doth a 
backbiting 
tongue an 
angry 
counte- 
nance, 

a Ps.101.5. 


1ych.19.13. 


& 21.9, 19, 
2 ver. 16. 


ach. 27. 2, 
bch. 16.32, 


a1Sam.12, 
Li 


b Num, 23. 


8. 

Deut. 23. 5. 
c Ps. 32.9. 
ch. 10. 18. 


d Matt. 16. 
1,—4. & 21. 
24,—27. 

+ Heb. his 

own eyes. 


t Or, 
violence. 

+ Heb. are 
lifted up. 


| Or, As he 
that putteth 
@ precious 
stone in a 


heap of 
stones. 


| Or, A 
great man 
grieveth 
all, and he 
hireth the 
Sool, he 
hireth also 
transgress- 
ors. 

e2 Pet, 2. 
22; 

f Exod. 8. 
15. 
+ Heb. 
tlerateth 
his folly. 
gch. 29. 20. 
Lukel8.11. 
Rom.12.16. 
Rev. 3. 17. 
Ach, 22.13. 
itch. 19, 24. 
|| Or, he ts 
weary. 


| Or. ts 
enraged. 


t+ Heb. 
Hames, or, 
sparks. 

k Eph. 5, 4. 
+ Heb. 
without 


|| Or, 
whisperer. 
eb. 

ts stlent. 

m ch.15,18, 
& 29, 22. 


nm ch. 18. 8. | 


} Heb. 
chambers. 

















| 


“PROVERBS, XVI 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 700. 


|| Or, 

ws known. 
oPs. 28. 3. 
Jer. 9. 8. 
+ Heb. 
maketh his 
votce yra- 
cious. 

|| Or, 
Flatred is 
covered &n 
secret. 

p Ps. 7.15, 
16. & 9. 15. 
&10.2.& 
57. 6. 

ch. 28. 10. 
Keel. 10. 8. 


aLuke 12, 
19, 20. 


Jam. 4. 13, 
&e. 

+ Heb. 
to-morrow 
day. 

bch. 25. 27. 
+ Heb. 
heaviness. 


+ Heb. 
Wrath is 
cruelty, 
and anger 
an over- 
Slowing. 
cel John 3. 
12 


| Or, 
jealousy. 
eh. 6, 34. 


|| Or, 
earnest, or, 
Frequent. 
+ Heb. 


under foot. 
JF Job 6. 7. 
+ Heb. 
From the 
counsel of 
the soul. 
gch.17. 17. 
& 18. 24, 
See ch. 19. 
Fa 

Ach. 10. 1. 
& 23.15, 24. 
t Ps. 137.5. 
k ch. 22. 3. 


See Ex. 


n1 Cor. 9. 
7, 13. 


\ och. 380. 16. 


Hab. 2. 5. 
+ Heb. not. 
pEecl.1. 8. 
& 6. 7. 
qch. 17. 3. 


rIsa. 1.5, 
Jer, 5. 3. 
ch, 23, 35. 


+ Heb. set 
thy heart. 
+ Heb. 
strength. 
+ Heb. to 
generation 
and gene- 
ration. 

s Ps, 104. 

4. 














aie) 


| Of se] 


23 Burning lips and a wicked heart are like a 
potsherd covered with silver dross. 
24 He that hateth, || dissembleth with his lips, 
and layeth up deceit within him; 
25 “When he tspeaketh fair, believe him not: 
for there are seven abominations in his heart. 
26 || Whose hatred is covered by deceit, his wicked- 
ness shall be shewed before the whole congregation. 
27 ’Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: and 
he that rolleth a stone, it will return upon him. 
28 A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted 
by it; and a flattering mouth worketh ruin. 
CHA PT Vite 
Observations of self-love, and of care to avoid offences. 
Roe “not thyself of tto-morrow; for thou 
knowest not what a day may bring forth. 
2 ’Let another man praise thee, and not thine 


-love and true Tove. 





own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips. 


3 A stone as theavy, and the sand weighty; but 
a fool’s wrath zs heavier than them both. 

4 + Wrath zs cruel, and anger 7s outrageous; but 
“who zs able to stand before || envy ? 

5 “Open rebuke zs better than secret love. 

6 “Faithful are the wounds of a friend; but the 
kisses of an enemy are || deceitful. 

7 The full soul f loatheth an honey-comb; but “to 


23.\the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet. 


8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so 7 a 
man that wandereth from his place. 

9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth 
the sweetness of a man’s friend t by hearty counsel. 

10 Thine own friend, and thy father’s friend, for- 
sake not: neither go into thy brother's house in the 
day of thy calamity: for *better ¢s a neighbour that 
és near, than a brother far off. 

11 “My son, be wise, and make my heart glad; 
‘that I may answer him that reproacheth me. 

12 *A pradent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth 
himself; bu¢ the simple pass on, and are punished. 

13 ‘Take his garment that is surety for a stranger, 
and take a pledge of him for a strange woman. 

14 He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, 
rising early in the morning, it shall be counted a 
curse to him. 

15 "A continual dropping in a very rainy day 
and a contentious woman are alike. 

16 Whosoever hideth her, hideth the wind, and 
the ointment of his right hand which bewrayeth dself. 

17 Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth 
the countenance of his friend. 

18 "Whoso keepeth the fig-tree shall eat the fruit 
thereof: so he that waiteth on his master shall be 
honoured. 

19 As in water face answereth to face, so the 
heart of man to man. . 

20 °Hell and destruction are tnever full: so “the 
eyes of man are never satisfied. 

21 7 As the fining-pot for silver, and the furnace 
for gold; so 2s a man to his praise. 

22 "Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mor- 
tar among wheat with a pestle, ye¢ will not his fool- 
ishness depart from him. 

23 Be thou diligent to know the state of thy 
flocks, and + look well to thy herds: 

24 For triches ave not for ever: and doth the 
crown endure + to every generation? 

25 ‘The hay appeareth, and the tender grass shew- 


eth itself, and herbs of the mountains are gathered. | 





nig Ug 






4 
aN 








sia sec sche ai “at . ‘Tey gah. 
Observations of impiety, 


- whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy. 


but when they perish, the righteous increase. 


oe % =| , Pa.) 
oe s Lee ad 
¥ ee ate 


26 The lambs are for thy clothing, and the goats 
are the price of the field. - 

27 And thou shalt have goats’ milk enough for thy 
food, for the food of thy household, and for the 
t+ maintenance for thy maidens. 

CHAP XXVIII 
General observations of impiety, and religious integrity. 
HE “wicked flee when no man pursueth: but 
the righteous are bold as a lion. 

2 For the transgression of a land many are the 
ia thereof: but || by a man of understanding and 
cnowledge the state thereof shall be prolonged. 

3 °A poor man that oppresseth the poor ds Uke a 
sweeping rain + which leaveth no food. 

4 «They that forsake the law praise the wicked: 
*but such as keep the law contend with them. 

5 *Kvil men understand not judgment: but ‘they 
that seek the Lorp understand all things. 

6 § Better zs the poor that walketh in his uprightness, 
than he that is perverse in his ways, though he Ze rich. 

7 “Whoso keepeth the law zs a wise son: but he 
that |lis a companion of riotous men shameth his father. 

8 ‘Hethatbyusuryandftunjusteainincreaseth his sub- 
stance, he shall gather it for fifa that will pity the poor. 

9 *He that turneth away his ear from hearing the 
law, ‘even his prayer shad/ be abomination. 

10 ™Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in 
an evil way, he shall fall himself into his own pit: “but 
the upright shall have good things in possession. 

11 The rich man zs wise tin his own conceit; but 
the pode that hath understanding searcheth him out. 

12 ° When righteous men do rejoice, there ts great 
glory: but when the wicked rise, a man is || hidden. 

13 ¢ He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but 











14 Happy ws the man ‘%that feareth alway: but 
he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief. 

15 *As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; ‘so is 
a wicked ruler over the poor people. 

16 The prince that wanteth understanding zs also 
a great oppressor: but he that hateth covetousness 
shall prolong jis days. | 

17 “A man that doeth violence to the blood of any 
person shall flee to the pit; let no man stay him. 

18 *Whoso walketh uprightly shall be saved; but 
Yhe that is perverse in his ways shall fall at once. 

19 * He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of 
bread: but he that followeth after vain persons shall 
have poverty enough. ‘ 

20 A faithful man shall abound with blessings : “but: 
he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be || innocent. 

21 ’To have respect of persons 7s not good: for, 
‘for a piece of bread ¢hat man will transeress. 

22 || “He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and; 
considereth not that poverty shall come upon him. 

23 ¢He that rebuketh a man, afterwards shall find 
more favour than he that flattereth with the tongue. 

24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and 
saith, J¢ 7s no transgression; the same ‘zs the com- 
panion of fa destroyer. 

258 He thatis of a proud heart stirreth up strife: “but 
he that putteth his trust in the Lorp shall be made fat. 

26 He that trusteth in his own heart isa fool: but 
whoso-walketh wisely, he shall be delivered. 

27 ‘He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack: 
but he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse. 

28 *When the wicked rise, ‘men hide themselves : 











“ro en — + aay) 
Oe RE ae we MS Sa eee 


“PROVERBS 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 700. 


} Heb. life. 


| Or, 

by men of 
under- 
standing 
and wis- 
dom shall 
they lile- 
wise be pro- 
longed. 


$ ‘ 
42 


SXRVIL 





b Matt. 18. | 
28 


+ Heb. 
without 
Sood. 
cvs.10. 3. 
& 49. 18, 
Rom. 1.32. 
d1 Kings 
18. 18, 21. 
Matt. 3. 7. 
& 14, 4. 
ph. 6. 11. 
é Ps. 92. 6. 
Jf JohnT.i7 
1 Cor. 2. 15. 
1 John 2. 
20, 27. 


g ch. 19. 1. 


Ach. 29.3. 
| Or.feedeth 
gluttons. 
tJob 27.16, 
178 
ch. 18. 22. 
Keel. 2. 26, 
} Ikeb. by 
rmerease. 
i: Zech. T. 
1 


LI 

1 Ps, 66. 18. 
& 109. 7. 
ch. 15. 8. 
nv ch.26.27. 
nw Matt. 6: 





33. 

‘+ Heb. 

in his eyes. 
0 ver. 28. 
cha Pit0: 
& 29. 2. 
Eccl. 10. 6. 
|| Or, 
sought for. 
pes. 32. 3, 


5. 
1 John 1. 
8, 9, 10. 

q Ps. 16. 8. 
ch. 23. 17. 
7 Rom. 2.5. 
& 11,20. 

s 1 Pet. 5.8. 
t Ex. 1. 14, 
16, 22. 
Matt. 2.16. 
u Gen. 9. 6. 
Ex. 21, 14. 
xz ch. 10. 9, 
25. 


y ver. 6. 

z eh. 12.11, 
ach. 13.11. 
& 20. 21. & 
23, 4, 

ver. 22. 

1 Tim. 6.9. 
|| Or, wn- 





punisied. 

6 ch. 18.5. 
& 24, 23. 

e lizek. 18. 
19 


||Or, He 
that hath 
an evil eye 
hasteth to 
be rich. 

d ver. 20. 

é ch. 27.5,6. 
SJ ch. 18, 9. 
7 Heb. 

a man de- 
stroying. 

g ch. 13.10. 
h 1 Tim. 6, 


6. 

t Deut. 15. 
7, &e. 

ch. 19. 17. 


& 22,9. 
k ver. 12. 








ch. 29; 2. 


‘LU Job 24. 4. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 700. 


+ Heb. 

A man of 
reproofs. 
a 1 Sam. 2. 


2 Chron. 


36, 16. 
ch. 1, 24,— 


Pls 
b Esth. 8. 
15 


ch, 11.10.& 
28. 12; 28. 
fOr, 
tcreased, 
ce Esth., 3. 
15, 

d ch. 10.1. 
& 15. 20. & 
Afra BI 

é ch. 5. 9, 
10. & 6. 26. 
& 28. 7. 
Luke 15. 
13, 30. 

T Heb. 
aman of 
oblations. 
JF Job 29.16 
& 31. 13, 
Ps, 41. 1. 
gch.11. 11. 
! Or, 


| set a city 


on fire. 

h Wzek. 22. 
30. - 

% Matt. 11. 
17 


7. 

+ Ileb. 
Men of 
blood. 
7: Gen. 4.5, 
8. 
1 John 3.12 
Judy. 16. 
WW 


te 
ch. 12. 16, 
& 14. 33. 
|| Or, 
the wswrer. 
m ch. 22. 2. 
nm Matt. 5. 
45. 
och, 20, 28, 
& 25. 5. 
pFs. 72. 2, 
4, 13, 14. 
gq yer. 17. 
Tigh 0 Tahal UC hes 
OTT 21225. 
s Ps. 87. 36. 
& 58.10. & 
91. 8. & 92. 
11 


tch. 138. 24. 

215 | 18 “Where there ts no vision, the people |{ perish: 
28. 13,14 |but *he that keepeth the law, happy 7s he. 

wisam.3. 19 A servant will not be corrected by words: for 
Amos 8. though he understand he will not answer. — 

1Or, 20 Seest thou a man ¢thaé is hasty || in his words? 
is mate ly there is more hope of a fool than of him. 
aati Ae Herts ee M Ley his se a : 
Jam. 1.25.4 child shall have him become Azs son at the length: 
mates. | 22 *An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious 
Yq isis |man aboundeth in transeression. 

eiioeg] 2a 7A man’s pride shall bring him low :.but honour 
ch 1.55: |shall uphold the humble in spirit. 
elgnee, AM Whoso is partner with a thief, hateth his own — 
BL, de. soul: “he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth # not, 

19h oe 25 ¢The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whose 
esis | putteth his trust inthe Lorp t shall be safe. 

gets12-33.| 26 “Many seek {the rulers favour; but every 
10, eg 5, ;mans Judgment cometh from the Lorp. 

biev.5.1.| 27 An unjust man san abomination to the just; and 
12, ¢20,2, | he that is upright in the way 7s abomination to the wick- 
+ Heb = ped. CHA PY XXX: 

shall be set 1 Agur’s confession of faith: T The two points of his prayer. 

a Is HE words of Agur the son of Jakeh, even “the 
an 10, 6. _ prophecy: the man spake unto Ithiel, even unto 
[ea ais Ithiel and Ueal, 

a ruler. 2 ’Surely I am more brutish than any man, and 
ae have not the understanding of a man. 

+ Heb. 3 I neither learned wisdom, nor + have the know- 
know. 








rT ts 


CHAP. XXIX. 


Observations of public and private government, 


+? K that, being often reproved, hardeneth jis 


neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that 


without remedy. 

2° When the righteous are || in authority, the peo 
ple rejoice: but when the wicked beareth rule, ‘the 
people mourn. 

3 “Whose loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father : “hut 
he that keepeth company with harlots spendeth his 
substance. 

4 The king by judgment establisheth the land: but 
t he that receiveth gifts overthroweth it. / 

5 A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth 
a net for his feet. 

6 In the transgression of an evil man ¢here zs a 
snare: but the righteous doth sing and rejoice. 

7 /The righteous considereth the cause of the 
poor: but the wicked regardeth not to know %. 

& ¢Scornful men || bring a city into a snare: but 
Wise men “turn away wrath. 

9 Jf a wise man contendeth with a foolish man, 
‘whether he rage or laugh, there 7s no rest. 

10 +*The blood-thirsty hate the upright: but the 
just seek his soul. 


11 A ‘fool uttereth all his mind: but a wise man 


keepeth it in till afterwards. 

12 If a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants wre 
wicked. 

3 The poor and ||the deceitful man ™meet to- 

gether: "the Lorp lighteneth both their eyes. 

14 °The king that faithfully Judgeth the poor, 
his throne shall be established for ever. 

15 7The rod and reproof give wisdom: but 7a 
child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame. 

16 When the wicked are multiplied, transgression 
increaseth : ‘but the righteous shall see their fall. 

17 ‘Correct thy son, and he shail give thee rest; 
yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul. 


ledge of the holy. is 








Sundry observations. 


Refore 
CHRIST 
about 700. 


4 °Who hath ascended up into heaven, or de-| 
scended? “who hath gathered the wind in his fists? 
who hath bound the waters in a garment? who hath} csonnaas 
established all the ends of the earth? what zs his|¢2°?°** 
name, and what zs his son’s name, if thou canst tell ?| Ps 1048, 

_§ ¢Every word of God zs + pure: / he vs a shield 


ey 
Isa. 40. 12, 
& 





unto them that put their trust in him. e Ps. 12.6.8 

6 ¢Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove|siie.40 
thee, and thou be found a liar. te naed 

7 Two things have I required of thee; tdeny me] f #8185) 
them not before I die: 115. 8, 10, 

8 Remove far from me vanity and lies; give me |g beut.42. 
neither poverty nor riches; “feed me with food + con-| fev. 22.18, 
venient for me: ie, 

9 ‘Lest.I be full, and + deny t¢hee,and say, Who zs) wirhoa 
the Lorp? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take!™. |... 
the name of my God wz vain. ; Heb. | 

10 +Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest hej theaion, 
curse thee, and thou be found guilty. Caner 

11 There is a generation that curseth their father, | 3?.£%.°. 
and doth not bless their mother. we ae 


| 25, 28, 


12 There vs a generation *that are pure in their 25, 28. 
Os. » O 


own eyes, and yet is not washed from their filthiness. | + nev. 

' 13 There is a generation, O. how ‘lofty are their) (is? 

eyes! and their eyelids are lifted up. Seen 
14 ™Thereis a generation, whose teeth are as swords, | tonsw. 

and their jaw-teeth as knives, “to devour the poor|n. 

from off the earth, and the needy from among men.|avsi1 
15 The horse-leech hath two daughters, crying, | po337o"% 


57. 4. 

ch. 12. 18. 
nm Ps. 14. 4. 
Amos 8. 4. 


Give, give. There are three things that are never 

satistied, yea, four things say not, tlt 7s enough: 
16 °The grave; and the barren womb; the earth 

that is not filled with water; and the fire that saith 


not, Z¢ 7s enough. 
17 *#The eye that mocketh at his father, and des- |p Gen9.22. 


piseth to obey is mother, the ravens of || the valley ch, 20, 2. 
shail pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it.:j or, ~~ 

18 There be three things which ave too wonderful)” 
for me, yea, four which I know not: 

19 The way of an eagle in the air; the way ofa 
serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the {midst} eb. 
of the sea; and the way of a man with a maid. 

20 Such zs the way of an adulterous woman; 
she eateth, and wipeth her mouth, and saith, I have 
done no wickedness. 

21 For three things the earth is disquieted, and 
for four which it cannot bear: 

22 4 For a servant when he reigneth; and a fool) ¢-19.10. 
when he is filled with meat; Pens 

_ 23 For an odious woman when she is married; 
and an handmaid that is heir to her mistress. 

24 There be four things which are little upon the 
earth, but they are t exceeding wise: 

25 "The ants are a people not strong, yet they 
prepare their meat in the summer; 

26 * The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they 
their houses in the rocks; 

27 The locusts have no king, yet go they forth 
all of them Tt by bands; 

28 The spider taketh hold with her hands, and is 
in kings’ palaces. : 

29 ‘i There be three things which go well, yea, 
four are comely in going: 

30 A lion, which is strongest among beasts, and 
turneth not away for any ; 





+ Ifeb. 

wise, made 

wise. 

r ch. 6. 6, 
res 


s Ps. 104. 
18. 


+ Heb. 
gathered 
togethes. 





31 A || t greyhound; an he-goat also; and a king, \tor, rorse 
against whom there 7s no rising up. LT 


32 If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thyselfor| 
416 


PROVERBS, XXXI. 





pee hae - apes: eno 
ent Fear’ ae Se > Ae et 


et ae PP oe Cy Mee 
mere 


Lemuel’s lesson of chastity 


aes Before 
CHRIST 
about 700, 


if thou hast thought evil,Zaythine hand uponthymouth. 

33 Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth but- 
ter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth 
blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife. 

CHAR. + XXX 
Lemuel’s lesson of chastity and temperance. 

HE words of king Lemuel,*the prophecy that 

his mother taught him. 

2 What, my son? and what, ’the son of my womb? 
and what, the son of my vows? 

3 ‘Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy 
ways “to that which destroyeth kings. 

4 Tt is not for kings, O Lemuel, zf is not for kings 
to drink wine; nor for princes strong drink: | 

5 / Lest they drink, and forget the law, and f per- 
vert the judgment fof any of the afiicted. 

6 €Give strong drink unto him that is ready te 
perish, and wine unto those that be t of heavy hearts. 

7 Let him drink, and forget his poverty, and 
remember his misery no more. 

8 “Open thy mouth for the dumb ‘in the cause 
of all + such as are appointed to destruction. 

9 Open thy mouth, ‘judge righteously, and ‘plead 
the cause of the poor and needy. 


£ Job 21.5: 
& 40, 4. 
Eccl. 8.3. 
Mic. 7. 16. 


about 1015. 
a ch. 80. 1. 


b Isa, 49. 
1d. 


e ch, 5, 9. 


d Deut. 17. 


Neh.-13.26. 
ch. 7. 26, 
Hos. 4.11. 
e Keel. 10. 


AY; 

J Wes. 4.11 
+Heb.alter. 
Tt Heb. of. 
all the sons 
of afltc- 
tion. 

g Ps.104.15. 
+ Heb. bit- 
ter of soul. 
1Sam.1.10. 
A See Job 
29. 15, 16. 
~1S8am.19. 


4, 
| Esth, 4. 16. 
t Heb. the 





sons of de- 
struction. 

| Ie Lev.19.15 
Deut. 1. 16. 
l Job 29.12. 
Of eal Be ie @ 

Jer. 22. 16. 
m eh. 12. 4. 
& 18,22.& 

19. 14. 


10 {Who can find a virtuous woman? for her 
price zs far above rubies. 

11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust 
in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. 

12 Ske will do him good and not evil all the 
days of her life. 

13 She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh 
willingly with her hands. 

14 She is like the merchants’ ships; she bringeth 
her food from afar. 

15 "She riseth also while it is yet night, and *giveth 
meat to her househoid, anda portion to her maidens. 

16 She considereth a field, and tbuyeth it; with 





n Rom. 12. 
te 

o Luke 12. 
42, 

y+ Heb, 





“ak |the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard. 


17 She girdeth her loins with strength, and 
strengtheneth her arms. 

18 +She perceiveth that her merchandise és good : 
her candle goeth not out by nigat. 

19 She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her 
hands hold the distaff. 

20 +/She stretcheth out her hand to the poor: 
yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy. 

21 She is not afraid of the snow for her house- 
1 or, goute!| hold: for all her household are clothed with || scarlet. 
gumee | 99, She maketh herself coverings of tapestry; her 
clothing zs silk and purple. 

23 % er husband is known in the gates, when he 
sitteth among the elders of the land. 
| 24 She maketh fine linen, and selleth 2; and 
delivereth girdles unto the merenant. 

25 Strength and honour are her clothing; 
she shall rejoice in time to come. 

26 She epeneth her mouth with wisdom; and in 
her tongue zs the law of kindness. 

27 She looketh well to the ways of her house- 
thold, and eateth not the bread of idleness. 
{| 28 Her children arise up, and call her blessed ; 
her husband aéso, and he Preset her. 

2 


+ Heb. 
She tasteth. 


+ Heb. She 
spreadeth. 

p Eph.4.28, 
Heb. 13.16. 





q ch. 12. 4. 


and 





[Or an|., 22 Many daughters || have done virtuously, but 
(ave go 
rites. (thou excellest them all. 


30 Favour zs deceitful, and beauty zs vain: buf a 

woman that feareth the Lorp, she shall be praised 

| 31 Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let 
| her own works praise her in the gates. 








THE TABERNACLE 


AND 


ARK OF THE COVENANT. 


By Rev. R. Payne Smith, D.D. 





REcENT investigation seems to have made it clear that the northern extremity 
of Mount Sinai, called Ras Sufsafeh or “ Mountain of Moses” on the south, is 
“the mount that could be touched” from which the voice of God might be heard 
throughout the whole extent of the plain below. Perhaps throughout the whole 
world no plain existed so suited for the giving of the law, unless it be the Cirque 
of Gavarnie, in the Pyrenees, where also an amphitheatre of rock rises perpen- 
dicularly to a height of more than a thousand feet, while a vast but desolate valley 
lies at its foot. 

At this remarkable place a covenant was made between Jehovah and the Israel-. 
ites of which the formal sanction was the enactment of the ten commandments—the 
most perfect republication of natural law ever given to the world—while its symbol 
was the ark, with the building of which the last twenty-one chapters of Exodus are 
chiefly concerned. The account is twice repeated. We have first the instructions 

iven by Moses to the people, fully describing both the ark and its accessories. 

Ve then have an equally elaborate account of the manner in which these instruc- 
tions were fulfilled, but in inverse order. Such a double narrative would be unnat- 
ural in a history, but is just what we should expect in original documents, such 
as are most of the contents of the three intermediate books of the. Pentateuch. 
They are generally what we should call the materials for a history rather than a 
history itself. They have all the character of contemporaneous records composed 
each for some special purpose, and finally arranged simply in chronological order, 
but with no attempt at digesting them or weaving them together into an orderly 
narrative. In the first document Moses gives instructions for making the several 
symbols in the order of their importanee—the ark first, then the mercy-seat, then 
the table of show-bread, and so on. In the second document they are arranged 
in the order in which they must have been made—the tabernacle first, and last of 
all the ark, when everything was prepared for its reception. 

Of the Tabernacie and its conteinés, all the materials were of such a 
kind as would easily be procurable in the desert, excepting, of course, the precious 
metals and jewels, which the people brought from Egypt. The tabernacle was the 
royal tent in which Jehovah, Israel’s King, dwelt between the cherubim on the 
mercy-seat, which covered the ark. It was a portable tent built by Moses at 
Sinai by the command of God and after a model farnished by him, which was to 
contain the sanctuary for the Lord, to “dwell” visibly as the Shekinah or divine 
glory among his people. It was composed of planks of shittim wood (supposed to 
have been either cedar or acacia, remarkable for its durability) joined together so 
as to be easily taken asunder and put up again on their journeys and stations. 
The length of it was thirty cubits and the breadth and height ten cubits. It was 
divided into two parts. The outer, called the holy place or sanctuary in general, 
was twenty cubits long; the inner sanctuary, called the most holy place, was an 
exact cube of ten cubits. : 

The Ark was a chest of shittim wood two cubits and a half in length anda 
cubit and a half in breadth and height, in which were the two tables of stone 
inscribed with the ten commandments. It was overlaid with pure gold both 
within and without, with a crown or circular rim of gold round about it. 

Taking the cubit as equal to eighteen inches, the ark was 3 feet 9 inches in 
Jength and 2 feet 3 inches in height and breadth. This alone stood in the holy 
of holies, and always, except on the march, so covered that all was dark within. 
Into this solemn gloom once in the year the high priest entered alone with 
the blood of the atonement. Separated from it by a veil of gorgeous culors— 
blue, purple, crimson and white—arranged in parallel bands, was the holy place, 
of the same breadth as the holy of holies, but twice its length, itself carefully 
covered, but lighted with the seven-branched candlestick, and containing also 
the table of shew-bread, the altar of incense and the altar of burnt-offering. Th-se 
two chambers were made of movable boards 2 feet 3 inches broad and 15 feet high, 
fastened in sockets of silver, while over all four coverings were thrown, not lying 
flat upon them, as many have supposed, but supported by a ridge-pole raised 
thirty feet above the ground in front; and the coverings were so arranged that a 
passage of 7 feet 6 inches in breadth was left between the boards forming the walls 
of the inner shrines and the edge of the coverings. 

These coverings were four in number; the first, of fine twisted linen, of various 
colors, embroidered with cherubim and formed into curtains, six feet wide and 
thirty-seven feet in length. As they were ten in number, they would cover a 
space of sixty feet, whereas the shrines were only forty-five feet long. Over these 
was a covering of goat-skins, consisting of eleven curtains, each six feet wide and 
forty feet long. And over these were thrown curtains of rams’ skins dyed red with 
the wool on. Of their dimensions no account is given, nor of the covering of seal- 
skins, mistranslated “badger-skins” in our version. This, it has been suggested, 
did not cover the whole roof, but only the ridge-piece, or crest of the roof, serving 
there to turn the rain aside. Seals, we are told by Strabo, were common in the 
Red Sea. 

The ark was the most holy of all the sacred furniture. None but the priests 
were allowed to touch it, and only the Kohathites, the sacerdotal family, to carry 
it, with poles of shittim wood overlaid also with gold inserted in two golden rings 
at each end. 1 Kings 8: 8. Hence Uzzah, the Levite, was punished with death 
for touching it. 2 Sam. 6 : 7. 

It deserves notice that the temple of Solomon still preserved the form of a tent, 
though its dimensions were double those of the tabernacle in the wilderness. This 
tabernacle, originally set up on the conquest of Palestine at Shiloh (Josh. 18: 1), 


. - 
. ; p 
a> uy 
a ee De. uae: a *. 





was probably destroyed by the Philistines when they burned that town (Ps. 78: 
60), but the ark was preserved, and probably was carried about again. by the 
priests, till at length it was stationed at Nob (1 Sam. 21: 6), whence it got to 
Gibeon (1 Chron. 16:39), and on the conquest of Jerusalem was deposited there 
in a new tabernacle, replaced in time by Solomon’s temple. The shape and ma- 
terials of the tabernacle and the nature of the documents concur in proving to us 
that we have to do with genuine historical writings contemporaneous with the 
times of which they give us so interesting a portraiture, and which, in addition to 
their religious significance, have preserved for us the record of one of the most: 
remarkable movements which ever affected the human race. 


_ At Shiloh, in the tribe of Ephraim, the ark was placed by Joshua, and con- 
tinued there, surrounded by all the accessories of divine worship, till the time of 
Eli, Yet even during this period it was not altogether stationary. For in J udg. 
20: 18, 26, there is little doubt that instead of “the house of God” the right 
translation is, “The children of Israel arose, and went up to Bethel, and asked 
counsel of God.” As Bethel was a sacred spot, and situated only six miles from 
Gibeah, the ark (see v. 27) was probably carried thither from Shiloh for the pur 
poses of the war waged by the tribes on Benjamin. 

But Shiloh was plainly its usual home (1 Sam. 1:3) till the first battle of 
Ebenezer (1 Sam. 4), when the Philistines destroyed it, apparently with such 
ruthless cruelty that the very mention of it in after-times sufficed to make the 
hearts of the people thrill with horror. See Jer. 7:12; 26:6-9; Ps. 78: 60-64. 
It was probably this feeling which prevented Shiloh from being ever chosen again 
as the national sanctuary, and which made even Jeroboam prefer Bethel, a few 
miles distant from it, as one of the seats of his idolatry. 


The captured ark, after being carried about for some months among the 
Philistines, was restored to Israel, and after the disasters at Beth-shemesh placed 
in the house of Abinadab at Kirjath-jearim, where it abode for twenty years. 1 Sam. 
7:2. In 2 Sam. 6:2 we still find the ark at Baale of Judah—i.e., at Kirjath- 
jearim—in the house of the same Abinadab on the hill (see the margin), but an 
interval of eighty years separates the two texts. There has been in the mean time 
the judgeship of Samuel and the reign of Saul, besides nine or ten years of David’s 
own reign. It is noteworthy that though Abinadab must have been long since 
dead, the house still bears his name. 

Now, it is in this interval that we find the ark at Nob, not in a private house, 
but ministered to by the high priest, and with no less than fourscore and five priests 
in attendance upon it. 1 Sam. 21:1; 22:18. Nob itself was a sacerdotal town in 
the tribe of Benjamin not far from Jerusalem; and if we look at the dates, we 
shall see that the twenty years during which the ark abode at Kirjath-jearim end 
about five years before Saul was made king. What can be more plain or more 
probable than that Samuel, himself brought up at Shiloh, and with many an affec- 
tionate remembrance of his early years, removed the ark to Nob, placed there 
once again the tabernacle of Moses for its reception, and restored as much as pos- 
sible of the old ceremonial observed in Eli’s days? 


But a fate as hard as that of Shiloh also befell Nob. Doeg the Edomite;at-Saul’s 


q 


command, not only murdered the priests, but smote the vity with the edge of the-— 


sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and made it an utter ruin. 
From this scene of devastation pious hands carried back the ark to its old resting- 
place, and there apparently it remained even longer than at first. At lengthi, 
about ten years after Saul’s death, and when David had now for three years been 
king over Israel as well as Judah, he determined to bring up the ark into the city 
which he had conquered from the Jebusites and called by his own name. On the 
way occurred the breach of Uzzah, and the ark was deposited for three months in 
the house of a Levite, Obed-edom. With more punctual observance of the Levit- 
ical law, the king then once again attempted its removal, and it was brought hap- 
pily into the city of David. 2 Sam. 6. 

And now there occurs a remarkable separation between the ark and the taber- 
nacle. The ark remained in Zion, but the tabernacle of Moses and the brazen 
altar made by Bezaleel were placed at Gibeon. Gibeon, and not Zion, was the 
seat of the national worship. To it Joab fled for refuge (1 Kings 2: 28), and to it 
Solomon went in royal state and offered in sacrifice a thousand burnt offerings. 
1 Kings 3: 4. 

But though until the temple was built Gibeon was the centre of the Levitical 
worship, yet there was also a service of music before the ark. The priest Zadok 
and his brethren ministered at Gibeon, and offered there morning and evening the 
appointed sacrifices. It was about six miles from Jerusalem, whereas Nob lay 
close to its walls, and many inconveniences must have arisen from the distance. 
Yet there the priests were stationed with Heman and Jeduthun to conduct the 
psalmody. 
of porters, were in attendance upon the ark in Zion (1 Chron. 16: 37-42), and it 
was not till the tenth or eleventh year of Solomon that this strange separation 
between the ark and tabernacle was put an end to. Then it was that Solomon 
gathered all the nobles of his realm, and with great joy brought the ark up from 
the city of David unto Mount Moriah and placed it in the holy of holies in the 
temple. From that time not Gibeon, but Jerusalem, was the national sanctuary 
and the ark, though not quite always undisturbed, remained in the place prepare 
for it by Solomon till Nebuchadnezzar destroyed the temple, when probably the 
ark perished with it. , 

’ 


But Asaph and his brethren, and Obed-edom with a numerous staff -~ 


} 


) 


{ 


SyNAGOGUES AND FoRMS OF WORSHIP. 





The word synagogue, which means a“ congregation,” is used in the New 
Testament to signify a recognized place of worship. A knowledge of the history 
and worship of the synagogues is of importance to the student, since they are the 
great characteristic institutions of the later phase of Judaism. More even than 
the temple and its services, in the time of which the New Testament treats, they 
at once represented and determined the religious life of the people. We cannot 
separate them from the most intimate connection with our Lord’s life and ministry. 
In them he worshiped in his youth and in his manhood. Whatever we can learn 
of the ritual which then prevailed tells us of a worship which he recognized and 
sanctioned, which for that reason, if for no other—though, like the statelier ser- 
vices of the temple, it was destined to pass away—is worthy of-our respect and 
honor. They were the scenes, too, of no small portion of his work. In them were 
wrought some of his mightiest works of healing. In them were spoken some of 
the most glorious of his recorded words ; many more, beyond all reckoning, which 
are not recorded, 

We know too little of the life of Israel, both before and under the monarchy, 
tobe able to say with certainty whether there was anything at all corresponding 
to the synagogues of later date. They appear to have arisen during the exile, in 
the abeyance of the temple-worship, and to have received their full development 
on the return of the Jews from captivity. The whole history of Ezra presupposes 
the habit of solemn, probably of periodic, meetings. The “ ancient days” of which 
St. James speaks may, at least, go back so far. After the Maccabean struggle for 
independence, we find almost every town or village had its one or more synagogues, 
Where the Jews were not in sufficient numbers to be able to erect and fill a build- 
ing, there was the Proseucha, or place of prayer, sometimes open, sometimes 
covered in, commonly by a running stream or on the sea-shore, in which deyout 
Jews and proselytes met to worship, and perhaps to read, 

It is hardly possible to overestimate the influence of the system thus developed. 
To it we may ascribe the tenacity with which, after the Maccabean struggle, the 
Jews adhered to the religion of their fathers and never again relapsed into 1dol- 


| atry. The people were now in no danger of forgetting the law and the external 
t) ordinances that hedged it round. 


If pilgrimages were still made to Jerusalem at 
the great feasts, the habitual religion of the Jews in, and yet more out of, Pales- 
tine was connected much more intimately with the synagogue than with the temple. 
Its simple edifying devotion, into which mind and heart could alike enter, attracted 
the heathen proselytes who might have been repelled by the sacrifices of the tem- 
ple, or would certainly have been driven from it unless they could make up their 
minds to submit to circumcision. Here, too, there was an influence tending to 
diminish, and ultimately almost to destroy, the authority of the hereditary priest- 
hood. The services of the synagogue required no sous of Aaron, gave them noth- 
ing more than a complimentary precedence. The way was silently prepared for a 
new and higher order, which should rise in “the fullness of time” out of the decay 
and abolition of both the priesthood and temple. In another way, too, the syna- 
gogues everywhere prepared the way for that order. Not “Moses” only, but “the 
Prophets,” were read in them every Sabbath day, and thus the Messianic hopes of 
Israel, the expectation of a kingdom of heaven, were universally diffused. 

The size of a synagogite, like that of a church or chapel, varied with the 
population. We have no reason for believing that there were any fixed laws of 
proportion for its dimensions, like those which are traced in the tabernacle and the 
temple. Its position was, however, determinate. It stood, if possible, on the highest 
ground, in or near the city to which it belonged. Failing this, a tall pole rose from 
the rgof to render it conspicuous. And its direction too was fixed. Jerusalem 
was the Kibleh of Jewish devotion; and the synagogue was so constructed that the 
worshipers as they entered and as they prayed looked toward it. The building 


~ was commonly erected at the cost of the district, whether by a church-rate levied 


for the purpose or by free gifts must renain uncertain. Sometimes it was built by 
a rich Jew, or even, as in Luke 7:5, by a friendly proselyte. In the later stages 
of Eastern Judaism it was often erected, like the mosques of Mohammedans, near 
the tombs of famous rabbis or holy men. When the building was finished, it was 
set apart, as the temple had been, by a special prayer of dedication. From that 
time it had a consecrated character. The common acts of life—eating, drinking, 
reckoning up accounts—were forbidden in it. No one was to pass through it as a 
short cut. Even if it ceased to be used, the building was not to be applied to any 
base purpose—might not be turned into a bath, a laundry or a tannery, 

In the internal arrangement of the synagogue we trace an obvious 
analogy to the type of the tabernacle. At the upper or Jerusalem end stood the 
ark, the chest which, like the older and more sacred ark, contained the book of the 
law. This part of the synagogue was naturally the place of honor. Here were 
the “chief seats” after which Pharisees and scribes strove so eagerly, to which 
the wealthy and honored worshiper was invited. Here, too, in front of the ark, 
still reproducing the type of the tabernacle, was the eight-branched lamp, lighted 
only on the greater festivals. Besides this, there was one lamp kept burning per- 
petually. Others, brought by devout worshipers, were lighted at the beginning 
of the Sabbath—i. e.,on Friday evening. A little farther toward the middle of the 
building was a raised platform, on which several persons could stand at once, and in 
the middle of this rose a pulpit, in which the reader stood to read the lesson or sat 
down to teach. The congregation were divided, men on one side, women on the 





_ other. Within the ark, as above stated, were the rolls of the sacred books. The 


rollers round which they were wound were often elaborately decorated, the cases 
for them embroidered or enameled, according to their material. Such cases were 
customary offerings from the rich when they brought their infant children, on the 
first anniversary of their birthday, to be blessed by the rabbi of the synagogue. 
As part of the fittings we have also to note (1) another chest for the Huphiaroth, 
or rolls of the prophets; (2) alms-boxes at or near the door, after the pattern of 
those at the temple, one for the poor at Jerusalem, the other for local charities ; 
(3) notice-boards, on which were written the names of offenders who had been 
“put ont of the synagogue ;” (4) a chest for trampets and other musica! instru- 
ments used at the New Years, Sabbaths and other festivals. 





The most prominent functionary in «# large synagogue was known as 
the Shéliach (== legatus), the officiating minister, who acted as the delegate.of the 
congregation, and was therefore the chief reader of prayersyetc., in theirname. The 
conditions laid down for this office remind us of St. Paul’s rule for the choice of 
a bishop. He was to be active, of full age, the father of a family, not rich or 
engaged in business, possessing a good voice, apt to teach. In him we find the; 
prototype of the “angel of the church” of Rey. 1: 20; DP olacebes 

The Chazzdn, or servant of the synagogue, had duties of a lower kind, resem-\ 
bling those of the Christian deacon or sub-deacon, He was to open the door, to 
get the building ready for service. For him, too, there were conditions like those 
for the legatus. Like the legatus and the elders, he was appointed by the imposi- 
tion of hands. Practically, he often acted during the week as schoolmaster of the 
town or village, and in this way came to gain a prominence which placed him 
nearly on the same leyel as the legatus. 

Besides these, there were ten men attached to every synagogue, known as the 
Bailanim (= Otiosi), and no synagogue was complete without them, They were 
to be men of leisure, not obliged to labor for their livelihood, able, therefore, to 
attend the week-day as well as the Sabbath services. 

The ritual of the synagogue was to a large extent the reproduction 
(here also, as with the fabric, with many inevitable changes) of the statelier liturgy 
of the temple. It will be enough in this place to notice in what way the ritual, no 
less than the organization, was connected with the facts of the New Testament his- 
tory and with the life and order of the Christian Church. Here, too, we meet 
with multiplied coincidences. It would hardly be an exaggeration to say that the 
worship of the Church was identical with that of the synagogue, modified (1) by 
the new truths, (2) by the new institution of the Supper of the Lord, (3) by the 
spiritual Charismata. 

From the synagogue came the use of fixed forms of prayer. To that the first 
disciples had been accustomed from their youth. They had asked their Master to 
give them a distinctive one, and he had complied with their request, as the Baptist 
had done before for his disciples, as every rabbi did for his. The forms might 
be, and were, abused, but for the disciples this was as yet the true pattern of devo- 
tion, and their Master sanctioned it. To their minds there would seem nothing 
inconsistent with true heart-worship in the recurrence of a fixed order, of the same 
prayers, hymns, doxologies, such as all liturgical study leads us to think of as 
existing in the apostolic age. 

The large admixture of a didactic clement in Christian worship—that by which 
it was distinguished from all Gentile forms of adoration—was derived from the 
older order, “Moses” was “read in the synagogues every Sabbath-day,” the whole 
law being read consecutively, so as to be completed, according to one cycle, in three 
years, or according to that which ultimately prevailed and determined the existing 
divisions of the Hebrew text, in the fifty-two weeks of asingle year. The writings 
of the prophets were read as second lessons in a corresponding order, They were 
followed by the Derash, “the word of exhortation,” the exposition, the sermon of 
the synagogue. The first Christian synagogues, we must believe, followed this 
order with but little deviation. It remained for them before long to add “the 
other Scriptures,” which they had learned to recognize as more precious even than 
the law itself, the “ prophetic word” of the New Testament. The synagogue use 
of Psalms, again, on the plan of selecting those which had a special fitness for 
special times, answered to that which appears to have prevailed in the Church of 
the first three centuries. 

The conformity extends also to the times of prayer. In the hours of service this 
was obviously the case. The third, sixth and ninth hours were in the times of the 
New Testament, and had been probably for some time before, the fixed times of 
devotion. The same hours, it is well known, were recognized inthe Church of 
the second, probably in that of the first, century also, The sacred days belonging 
to the two systems seem at first to present a contrast rather than a resemblance, 
but here too there is a symmetry which points to an original connection. The 
solemn days of the synagogue were the second, the fifth and the seventh, the last, 
or Sabbath, being the conclusion of the whole. In whatever way the change was 
brought about, the transfer of the sanctity of the Sabbath to the Lord’s day in- 
volved a corresponding change in the cae of the week, and the first, the fourth 
and the sixth became to the Christians what the other days had been to the Jews. 

The language of the New Testament shows that the officers of the synagogue 
exercised in certain cases a judicial power. The synagogue itself was the place of 
trial—even, strange as it may seem, of the actual punishment of scourging. They 
do not appear to have had the right of inflicting any severer penalty, unless under 
this head we may include that of excommunication, or “ putting a man out of the 
synagogue,” placing him ‘under an anathema, “ delivering him to Satan.” In 
some cases they exercised the right, even outside the limits of Palestine, of seizing 
the persons of the accused and sending them in chains to take their trial before the 
supreme council at Jerusalem. 

It is not quite so easy, however, to define the nature of the tribunal and the pre- 
cise limits of its jurisdiction. In two of the passages referred to they are carefully 
distinguished from the couneils, yet both appear as instruments by which the spirit 
of religious persecution might fasten on its victims. The explanation commonly 
given, that the council sat in the synagogue, and was thus identified with it, is 
hardly satisfactory. It seems more probable that the council was the larger tribu- 
nal cf twenty-three, which sat in every city, identical with that of the seven, with 
two Levites as assessors to each, which Josephus describes as acting in the small- 
er provincial towns, and that under the term synagogue we-are to understand a 
smalier court, probably that of the ten judges mentioned in the Talmud, consisting 
either of the elders, the chazzdn and the legatus, or otherwise of the ten Batlanim or 
Otiost. 

Here, also, we trace the outline of a Christian institution. The church, either 
by itself or by appointed delegates, was to act as a court of arbitration in all dis- 
putes among its members. The elders of the church were not, however, to descend » 
to the trivia! disputes of daily life. : 























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































mii iN se 
i isl 
iM 





































































































i 
| 

: 
il 











I 


pie 


ace y ae y 2 
eA i : OT aePE ZZ 2 tf 



































































































































7 SSS TTT 7 











; = : SE et 1) ny Wh i 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































y) ua Wp 


y/ 
Y 

I 

Yy Yy, 
Ya 





/ 
if 
Uist 





gy 
a 


il 
( 


| u I) i i 
Age 




































































































































































































































































































































































JEREMIAH PROPHESYING THE DEFEAT OF THE EGYPTIANS.—Jer. xuuu. 9. 






























































































































































— 




































































































































































































































































































































































































































































_ Jerusalem. 


a 


, Cera 
pe AM 


«4 Set al 


ECCLESIASTES; or, the PREACHER. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 977. 


CHAP. I. 
The Preacher sheweth that all human courses are vain. 
HE words “of the Preacher, the son of David, 
king in Jerusalem. 

2 ° Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity | 
of vanities; ‘all zs vanity. 

3 ¢What profit hath a man of all his labour which |< 
he taketh under the sun? 

4 One generation passeth away, and another gen- 
eration cometh: ‘but the earth abideth for ever. 

5 /The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, 
and +hasteth to his place where he arose. 

6 *The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth 
about unto the north; it whirleth about continu- 
ally, and the wind returneth again according to his 
circuits. 

7 “All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea zs 
not full: unto the place from whence the rivers 
come, thither they treturn again. 

8 All things are full of labour; man cannot utter 
it: ‘the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear 
filled with hearing. 

9 *The thing that hath been, it 7s that which shall 
be; and that which is done zs that which shall be 
done: and ¢here ts no new thing under the sun. 

10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said, 
See, this zs new? it hath been already of old time, 
which was before us. 

11 There is no remembrance of former things ; 
neither shall there be any remembrance of ¢thinyy 
that are to come with ¢hose that shall come after. 

12 ‘I the Preacher was king over Israel in 





e Ps. 104. 5. 
& 119 90. 
F Ps.19.5,6. 


+ Heb. 
panteth. 
g John 3. 8. 


hJob38.10. 
Ps. 104. 8,9. 


+ Heb. re- 


t Prov. 27. 
20. 


ke ch. 3. 15. 





Uver. 1. 


13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out 
by wisdom concerning all ¢hings that are done under 
heaven: ™this sore travail hath God given to the 
sons of man || to be exercised thierewith: 

14 I have seen all the works that are done under 
the sun; and behold, all zs vanity and vexation of 
spirit. 

z 15 " That which is crooked cannot be made straight : 
and + that which is wanting cannot be numbered. 

16 I communed with mine own heart, saying, Lo, 
Tam come to great estate, and have gotten ’more 
wisdom than all ¢hey that have been before me in 
Jerusalem: yea, my heart Thad great experience 
of wisdom and knowledge. 

17 “And I gave m heart to know wisdom, and 
to know madness and folly: I perceived that this 
also is vexation of spirit. 

18 For ‘in much wisdom zs.much grief: and he 
that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. 

CHAP, IE 
The vanity of human courses in the works of pleasure. 
«=f SAID in mine heart, Go to now, I will prove 
thee with mirth; therefore enjoy pleasure: and 
behold, ° this also 2s vanity. 

2 ‘I said of laughter, /¢ 7s mad: and of mirth, 
What doeth it? ; 

3 “I sought in mine heart ¢to give myself unto 
Wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and 
to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that 
good for the sons of men, which they should do 
under the heaven fall the days of their life. 

4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; 
I planted: me vineyards: ’ 


m Gen. 3.19 
ch. 3. 10. 

|| Or, to af- 

flict them. 


nch. 7.13. 


+ Heb. 
defeet. 


o1 Kings3. 
12, 13. & 4. 
30. & 10. 7, 
23 


ch, 2. 9. 

} Heb. had 
Seem much, 
peh. 2.3, 
12. & 7. 23, 
25. 

1 Thess. 5. 
21. 


TNS SS, Se Re ee ee SE et Le Re See 
~] 


qch. 12. 12. 


a Luke 12. 


b Isa.50.11. 
c Proy. 14. 
13. 

ch. 7. 6. 


dch. 1.17. 
+ Heb. to 
draw my 
Slesh with 
wine. 


+ Heb. the 
number of 


their life, 
8¢ 
ae een ’ , 2 Ponte 


7 or - Be if 
eRe SUR 


ae 


ae os 


the days of 


| 





| 





turn to go. ||; 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 977. 





+ Heb. 
sons af my 
house. 


el Kings 9. 
28.& 10. 10, 
14, 21, &c. 


+ Heb. 
musical in- 
strument 
and instru- 
ments, 
fch.1. 16. 


ae 
ore) 


© PPR 
ey 

op 
i 
ao 


{ Or, in 

those things 
which have 
been al- 

ready done. 
+ Heb. that 
there is an 


| excellency 
1) in wisdem 





| 





more than 
in folly, &e. 
k Prov. 17. 
24. 

ch. 8. 1. 


| LPs. 49. 10. 


ch. 9. 2, 3, 
lh 

+ Heb. hap- 
peneth to 
me, even to 
me. 


+ Heb. 
laboured. 
m Ps. 49.10. 


j| oJob 5. 7. 


& 14.1. 





d I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted 
trees in them of all sind of fruits: 

6 I made me pools of water, to water therewith 
the wood that bringeth forth trees: 

7 I got me servants and maidens, and had ¢ sers 
vants born in my house; also I had great posses~ 
sions of great and small cattle above all that were 
in Jerusalem before me; 

8 ‘I gathered me also silver and gold, and the 
peculiar treasure of kings, and of the provinces; I 

at me men-singers and women-singers, and the de- 
ights of the sons of men, as + musical instruments, 
and that of all sorts. 

9 So /I was great, and increased more than all 
that-were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom 
remained with me. 

10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not 
from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; 
for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: ant é this 
was my portion of all my labour. 

11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands 
had wrought, and on the labour that I had laboured 
to do: and behold, all was *vanity and vexation of 
spirit, and there was no profit under the sun. 

12 {And I turned myself to behold wisdom, ‘and 
madness, and folly: for what can the man do that 
cometh after the king? || even that which hath been 
already done. 

13 Then I saw + that wisdom excelleth folly, as 
far as light excelleth darkness. 

14 * The wise man’s eyes are in his head; but the 
fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived 
also that ‘one event happeneth to them all. 

15 Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to 
the fool, so it thappeneth even to me; and why was 
I then more wise? Then I saica in my heart, that 
this also zs vanity. 

16 For there 7s no remembrance of the wise more 
than of the fool for ever; seeing that which now 23 
in the days to come shall ail be forgotten. And 
how dieth the wise man? ag the fool. 

17 Therefore I hated life; because the work that 
is wrought under the sun 7s grievous unto me: for 
all 7s vanity and vexation of spirit. 

18 [Yea, I hated all my labour which I had 
{taken under the sun: because "I should leave it 
unto the man that shall be after me. 

19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise 
man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my 
labour wherein I have laboured, and wherein I have 
shewed myself wise under the sun. This 7s also 
vanity. 

20 Therefore I went about to cause my heart to 
despair of all the labour which I took under the sun. 

21 For there is a man whose labour zs in wisdom, 
and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that 


{hath not laboured therein shall he + leave it for his 


portion. This also zs vanity and a great evil. 

22 "For what hath man of all his labour, and of 
the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured 
under the sun? 

23 For all his days are °sorrows, and his travail 
grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. 


pen. 12,)'This is also vanity. 


13,22. & 5. 
18. & 8. 15. 
| Or,delight 
his senses. 


24 4? There 2s nothing better for a man than that 
he should eat and drink, and ¢hat he || should make his 
| 14 


o 


ae 72 
Oh 


ye es 
#2 time for all things. 
soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw, that] itr 
it was from the hand of God. about 977. 





25 For who can eat, or who else can hasten here- 
unto more than I? 

26 For God giveth to a man that zs good fin his 
sight, wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: 
sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up, 
that “he may give to hum that is good before God. |q3o7"- 


Heb. 


Luke 1. 6. 


This also 7s vanity and vexation of spirit. Prov, 28.8. 
CHAP. III. 
The excellency of God’s work. 
T° every thing there is a season, and a “time to aver. 17. 
every purpose under the heaven: “A 
2 A time t+ to be born, and ’atime to die; a time |¢ter. 
: . . to bear. 

to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted ; |» nev.9.27. 

j A time to kill, anda time to heal; a time to 
break down, and a time to build up; 

4 A time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time to 
mourn, and a time to dance; 

5 A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather 
stones together; a time to embrace, and ‘a time f to |¢Jo«l2.16. 
refrain from embracing ; { Heb. tobe 

6 A time to || get,and a time to lose; atime to keep, |i/or;seu. 
and a time to cast away; 

7 A time to rend, and a time to sew; 4a time to) @Amos6. 
keep silence, and a time to speak; 

8 A time to love, and a time to ‘hate; a time of |¢huke14. 


war, and a time of peace. 

9 /What profit hath he that worketh in that 
wherein he laboureth? 

10 ¢I have seen the travail, which God hath 
given to the sons of men to be exercised in it. 

11 He hath made every thing beautiful in his 
time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so 
that “no man can find out the work that God maketh 
from the beginning to the end. 

12 ‘I know that there is no good in them, but for 
a man to rejoice, and to do good in his life. 

13 And also *that every man should eat and drink, 
and enjoy the good of all his labour; itzs the gift of God. 

14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be 
for ever: ‘nothing can be put to it, nor any thin 
taken from it: and God doeth ¢@, that men shoul 
fear before him. 

15 ™That which hath been is now; and that which 
is to be hath already been; and God requireth f that 
which is past. 

16 {And moreover "I saw under the sun the place 
of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the 
place of righteousness, ¢hat iniquity was there. 

17 I said in mine heart, °God shall judge the 
righteous and the wicked: for there is ?a time there 
for every purpose and for every work. 

18 Isaid in mine heart concerning the estate of the 
sons of men, ||that God might manifest them, and that 
they might see that they themselves are beasts. 

19 7 For that which befalleth the sons of men be- 
falleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the 
one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one 
breath; so that a man hath no pre-eminence above 
a beast: for all 7s vanity. 

20 All go unto one place; Tall are of the dust, 
and all turn to dust again. 

21 ‘Who knoweth the spirit + of man that ¢ goeth 
upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth down- 
ward to the earth? 

22 4‘ Wherefore I perceive that there zs nothing bet- 
ter, than that a man should feiig in his own works; 


fch. 1.3. 


gch. 1.18. 


heh. 8.17. 
Rom.11.33. 


t ver. 22. 


k ch, 2. 24, 


UJam.1.17. 


m ch. 1. 9. 


+ Heb. that 
which ts 
driven 
away. 
nch. 5. 8. 


o Rom. 2.6, 
7, 8. 


2 Cor. 5.10. 
2 Thess. 1. 


6, 7. 

p ver. 1. 
|| Or, that 
elear God 
and see, &e. 
q Ps. 49.12, 


20.& 73. 22, 
ch. 2, 16. 


- 


sch. 12. 7. 
+ Heb. of 
the sons of 
man, 

+ Heb. ts 
ascending. 
t ver. 12. 


18, & 11.9. 


hoch wiime. 3 9 “re 


they might || 


“Ae AUN 
AE aie hn 


ECCLESIASTES, IIT. 





14 
but to the|@o7y""” ||& 








ch,2.24,& 5. || 4 


fal teas 
, ss mye 
Sige ™ Se a 
ae TS Pe 5 


c Job 3. 11, 


'@ Prov. 10, 
119, 
r Gen, 3,19. 


CRUD Ye Cie a ene, 
* ea § 





Before 
CURIST 
about 977. 


for “that zs his portion: *for who shall bring him to. 
see what shall be after him? 


u ch, 2. 10. (7 H AP. Aa 
Vanity ts increased unto men by oppression. 
SS? I returned, and considered all the *oppressions 
that are done under the sun: and behold the 
tears of such as were oppressed, and they had no 
comforter; and on the + side of their oppressors there 
was power; but they had no comforter. 

2 *Wherefore I praised the dead which are already 
dead more than the living which are yet alive. 

3 °Yea, better is he than both they, which hath 
not yet been, who-hath not seen the evil work that 
is done under the sun. 

4 § Again, I considered all travail, and ftevery 
right work, that + for this a man is envied of hisneigh- 
bour. This zs also vanity and vexation of spirit. 

5 “The fool foldeth his hands together, and eateth 
his own flesh. 

6 ‘Better 7s an handful with quietness, than both 
“|the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit. 

‘| 7 7ThenIreturned, and I saw vanity under the sun. 

8 There is one alone, and there is not a second; 
yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yetzs there no 
end of all his labour; neither is his “eye satisfied with 
riches: ‘neither sath he, For whom do I labour, and 
bereave my soul of good? This zs also vanity, yea, 
it 7s a sore travail. 

9 {Two are better than one; because they have 
a good reward for their labour. 

10 For if they fall, the one will lift up his fellow: 
but wo to him ¢hat 7s alone when he falleth; for he 
hath not another to help him up. | 

11 Again, if two lie together, then they have 
heat: but how can one be warm alone? 

12 And if one prevail against him, two shall with 
stand him; and a threefold cord is not quiekly broken. 

13 {Better zs a poor and a wise child, than an old 


b Job 3. 17, 
&e. . 
16, 21 


+ Heb. all 
the right- 
ness of 
work. 

+ Heb. this 
is the envy 
of aman 










F Prov. 27. 
20 


1 John 2.16 
g Ps. 39. 6. 


+Heb. wkojand foolish king, + who will no more be admonished. 
knoweth n > . . 

nottobead-| 14 For out of prison he cometh to reign; whereas 
monished. 


also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor. 
15 I considered all the living which walk under 
the sun, with the second child that shall stand up 


Hos, 6. 6. 
|| Or, word. 


c Proy. 10. 
1 


in his stead. 
16 There is no end of all the people, even of all 

that have been before them: they also that come 

after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also 1s 

vanity and vexation of spirit. 

CHAP. V. 
Vanities in divine service, and in murmuring against oppression. 

| EEP “thy foot when thou goest to the house 
of God, and be more ready to hear, *than to 
;.|give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not 

that they do evil. 

2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine 
heart be hasty to utter any || thing before God: for 
God zs in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore 
let thy words ‘be few. 

Matt.e7.| 98 Kora dream cometh through the multitude of 
business; and “a fool’s voice 7s known by multitude, 
of words. 


eNumao2| 4 ‘When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not, 
nw, 99, |to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: / pay that 
Ps, 60.14 /which thou hast vowed. : 
fvs.66.13,) 5 & Better zs a that thou shouldest not vow, than 
g Prov. 20.|that thou shouldest vow and not pay. 

Acts 5 4 


6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin; 


5% re , i as 
PD cone «fee Mees ee 
2h = ee 
acta’ 


Z els Pe En est z sa 
Rae Ne ge fo ee rks : 


oa Sees a) 
le rte oe 
















af 





? 40 shy) 
Sad : 


The 


‘neither say thou before the angel, that it was an 
error: wherefore should God he angry at thy voice, 
and destroy the work of thine hands? 

7 For in the multitude of dreams and many words 
there are also divers vanities: but ‘fear thou God. 

8 WIf thou ‘seest the oppression of the poor, and 
violent perverting of judgment and justice in a 


vanity of riches. 


rovince, marvel not tat the matter: for ‘he that|t 


«s higher than the highest regardeth; and there be 
higher than they. 

“9 WI Moreover, the profit of the eartlr is for all: 
the king himself is served by the field. 

10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied 
with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with in- 
crease: this 2s also vanity. 

11 When goods increase, they are increased that 
eat them: and what good zs there to the owners 
thereof, saving the beholding of them with their eyes? 

12 The sleep of a labouring man 7s sweet, 
whether he eat little or much: but the abundance 
ef the rich will not suffer him to sleep. 

13 ™There is a sore evil which I have seen under 
the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof 
to their hurt. 

14 But those riches perish by evil travail: and he 
begetteth a son, and there 7s nothing in his hand. 

15 "As he came forth of his mother’s womb, 
naked shall he return to go as he came, and shall 
take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away 
in his hand. 

16 And this also zs a sore evil, that in all points 
as he came, so shall he go: and °’what profit hath 
he that hath laboured for the wind? 

17 All his days also “he eateth in darkness, and 
he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness. 


18 Behold ¢hat which I have seen: "tit is good): 


and comely for one to eat and to drink, and to enjoy 
the good of all his labour that he taketh under the 
sun tall the days of his life, which God giveth him: 
‘for it 7s his portion. 

19 ‘Every man also to whom God hath given 
riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat 


thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his/4°3° 


labour; this zs the gift of God. 
20 || For he shall not much remember the days of 
his life; because God answereth Aim in the joy of 


his heart. 
CHAP. VI. 
The vanity of riches without use. 
HERE “is an evil which I have seen under the 
sun, and it 7s common among men: 

2 A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, 
and honour, ’so that he wanteth nothing for his soul 
of all that he desireth, “yet God giveth him not 
power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it: this 
ws vanity, and it zs.an evil disease. 

3 Sif aman beget an hundred children, and live 
many years, so that the days of his years be many, 
and his soul be not filled with good, and @also that 
he have no burial; I say, ¢iat ‘an untimely birth és 
better than he. 

4 For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth 
in darkness, and his name shall be covered with 
darkness. 

5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known 
any thing: this hath more rest than the other. 

6 7 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice fold, 
yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place? 


; 


# ting b 
ae 


Bi al Mia thes perenne eS phd es ot iy as. 
* cd ae aed ee CAN UM aE ne he 
ey aCe UE te Asie «Teas Mee Beek: er 








hans lee tas oh ge Rote ae een Teh 








Before 
CHRIST 
about 977. 


h1 Cor. 11. 
10. 


ich. 12. 13. 
k ch. 3. 16, 


Heb. 

at the will, 
or purpose. 
LPs. 12. 5. 
& 58.11, & 
82. 1. 


mch, 6. 1. 


n Job 1.21, 
Ps. 49.17. 
1 Tin. 6, 7. 


och. 1. 3. 
p Prov. 11. 
29. 

q Ps.d27. 2. 


1Tim.6.17. 
+ Heb. 
there is @ 


good which || 


zs comely, 
aC, 

+ Heb. 

the number 


of the days. 
$ ch. 2. 10. 


Though he 
give not 

much, yet 
he remem- 
bereth, &c. 


a ch. 5. 13. 


b Job 21. 
10, &e. 


d 2 Kings 
9. 35 


Isa. 14. 19, 
20. 

Jer. 22. 19. 
eJob3. 16, 
Ps. 58. 8. 
ch. 4, 3. 











} 


| 











| 





vip 


hy SU 
“4 


- ECCLESIASTES, VI. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 977. 


Ff Prov. 16. 


| 26. 


} Heb.soul. 


+ Heb. 
than the 
walking of 
the soul. 


g Job 9, 32, 
Isa. 45, 9. 
Jer. 49. 19, 
+ Heb. the 
number of 
the days of 
the life of 
his vanity. 
h Ps. 102. 
11. & 109, 
28, & 144.4: 
Jam. 4. 14. 
7 Ps. 39. 6. 
ch. 8.7. 


a Prov. 15. 
30. & 22.1.) 


| 


|| Or, Anger. 
6 2 Cox. 7. 
10. 


c See 

Ps. 141. 5. 
Prov.13,18. 
& 15.31, 32. 
dPs.118.12. 
ch. 2, 2. 

+ Heb. 
sound. 


2 Ex. 23. 8, 


| Deut.16.19, 


SF Prov. 14. 
29. 


g Prov. 14. 
17.&16, 32, 
Jam. 1. 19. 


+ Heb. out 
of wisdom. 
Or, 
as good as 
an inherit- 
ance, yeu, 
better too. 
wei AEST: 
+ Heb. 
shadow, 


1 See 





Uch, 8, 14. 


m Prov. 25. 
16 


n Rom.12.3 
+ Heb. 

be desolate. 
o Job 15.32 
Ps. 55. 23. 
Proy. 10. 


27. 
} Heb. not 
in thy time. 


p Prov. 21. 
22. & 24. 5. 
ch, 9.16,18. 


vw. A eae. 


’ Ae Ne i, 
. v 


Remedies against vanity. 


7 SAI the labour of man 7s for his mouth, and 
yet the appetite tis not filled. 

& For what hath the wise more than the fool? 
what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before 
the living? 

9 J Better zs the sight of the eyes + than the wans 
dering of the desire: this 7s also vanity and vexa- 
tion of spirit. 

10 That which hath been is named already, and 
it is known that it 7s man: neither may he contend 
with him that is mightier than he. 

11 {Seeing there be many things that increase 
vanity, what 7s man the better? 

12 For who knoweth what zs good for man in 
this life, fall the days of his vain life which he 
spendeth as “a shadow? for ‘who can tell a man 
what shall be after him under the sun? 


CASPASE VLE 


Remedies against vanity are, a good name, patience, and wisdom. 


A *GOOD name 7s better than precious ointment; 
and the day of death than the day of one’s 
birth. 


2 {lt is better to go to the house of mourning, 
than to go to the house of feasting: for that zs the 
end of allmen; and the living will lay 7 to his heart. 

3 || Sorrow zs better than laughter: ¢ for by the sad- 
ness of the countenance the heart is made better. 

4 The heart of the wise zs in the house of mourns 
ing; but the heart of fools 7s in the house of mirth. 

5 ‘It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise. 
than for a man to hear the song of fools: 

6 “For as the t crackling of thorns under a pot, 
so is the laughter of the fool: this also zs vanity. 

7 WJSurely oppression maketh a wise man mad; 
‘and a gift destroyeth the heart. 

8 Better zs the end of a thing than the beginning 
thereof: and/ the patient ix spirit 7s better than the 
proud in spirit. 

9 Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry: for 
anger resteth in the bosom of fools. 

10 Say not thou, What is the couse that the 
former days were better than these’ for thou dost 
not inquire + wisely concerning this. 

11 {Wisdom ||zs good with an inheritance: and 
by it there is profit “to them that see the sun. 

12 For wisdom zs a tdefence, and money ts a 
defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that 
wisdom giveth life to them that have it. 

13 Consider the work of God: for ‘who can make 
that straight, which he hath made crooked? 

14 *In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the 
day of adversity consider: God also hath tset the 
one over against the other, to the end that man 
should find nothing after him. 

15 All things have I seen in the days of my 
vanity: ‘there is a just mun that perisheth in his 
righteousness, and there is a wicked man that pro- 
longeth his life in his wickedness. 

16 ™ Benotrighteous over much; "neither make thy- 
self over wise: why shouldest thou 7 destroy thyself? 

17 Be not over much wicked, neither be thou 
foolish: °why shouldest thou die t before thy time? 

18 J¢t is good that thou shouldest take hold of 
this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand: 
for he that feareth God shall come forth of them all. 

19 #Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than. 


ten mighty men which are in the city. 
419 


avclg pe eee 


AGS ae 


/ VON 3) 


The difficulty of getting ih ECCLESI 


20 7¥For there is not a just man upon earth, that 
doeth good, and sinneth not. | 

21 Also ttake no heed unto all words that are 
spoken; lest thou hear thy servant curse thee: 

22, For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth 
that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others. 

23 {All this have I proved by wisdom: 'I said, 
L will be wise; but it was far from me. 

24 ‘That which is far off, and ‘exceeding deep, 
who can find it out? 


25 +“I applied mine heart to know, and to search, |! 


and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, 
and to know the wiekedness of folly, even of fool- 
ishness and madness: 

26 *And I find more bitter than death the woman 
whose heart zs snares and nets, and her hands as 
bands: + whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her; 
but the sinner shall be taken by her. 

27 Behold, this have I found, saith the Preacher, 
| counting one by one, to find out the account; 

28 Which yet my soul seeketh, but I find not: 
‘one man among a thousand have I found; but a 
woman among all those have I not found. 

29 Lo, this only have I found, “that God hath 
made man upright; but ’they have sought out many 
inventions. 


CHAP. VIII. 


It is better with the godly in adversity, than with the wieked in prosperity. 


HO zs as the wise man? and who knoweth 
the interpretation of a thing? ¢a man’s wisdom 
maketh his face to shine, and t’the boldness of his 
face shall be changed. 
2 I counsel thee to keep the king’s commandment, 
“and that in regard of the oath of God. 
3 “Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in 


an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. |1s 


4 Where the word of a king 7s, there is power: 
and ‘who may say unto him, What doest thou? 

5 Whoso keepeth the commandment + shall feel 
no evil thing: and a wise man’s heart discerneth 
both time and judgment. 

6 I Because/to every purpose there is timeand judg- 
ment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him. 

7 *For he knoweth not that which shall be: for 
who can tell him || when it shall be? 


8 * There isno man that hath power ‘over the spirit}; 


to retain the spirit: neither hath he power in the day 
of death: and there is no || discharge in that war; nei- 
ther shall wickedness deliver those thatare given to it. 

9 All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto 
every work that is done under the sun: there ws a 
time wherein one man ruleth over another to his 
own hurt. : 

10 And so I saw the wicked buried, who had 
come and gone from the place of the holy, and they 
were forgotten in the city where they had so done: 
this 73 also vanity. 

11 * Because sentence against an evil work is not 
executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons 
of men is fully set in them to do evil. 

12 4'Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, 
and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that 
™it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear 
before him: 

13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, 
neither shall he prolong fis days, which are as a 
shadow; because he fearabe not before God. 

4 


{ower Lo es 
PSs st 


~ 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 977. 





q1 Kings 
8. 46. 

2 Chron. 6, 
36. 


heart com- 
passed, 
ch. ET. 
& 2. 12, 
2; Prov. 5.3, 
4, & 22, 14. 


+ Heb. he 
that is good 
before God. 


y ch. 1.1,2. 


|| Or, weigh- 
ing one 


| thing after 


another, to 
Jind out 
the reason. 
zJob 33.23. 
Ps. 12.1. 

a Gen.1.27. 
b Gen. 3, 6, 
as 


a Prov. 4.8, 
9. & 17, 24. 
See 

Acts 6. 15. 
+ Heb. the 
strength. 

b Deut. 28. 
50. 

c 1 Chron. 
29, 24. 
Ezek. 17. 
Rom, 18, 5. 
d ch. 10. 4. 
é Job 34.18. 


+ Heb. 
shall know, 


Ff ch. 3.1. 


g Prov. 24, 
22 


ch, 6.12. & 
9,12. & 10. 


4, 
|| Or, how it 
shall be. 
h Ps.49.6,7, 
i Job 14. 5. 
|| Or, 
casting off 
weapons. 


k Ps. 10. 6. 
& 50. 21. 
Isa. 26,10. 


I Tsa.65.20. 
Rom. 2. 5. 


m Ps.37.11, 
18, 19. 
Prov, 1.32, 
33. 

Isa. 3. 10, 
11. 

Matt. 25, 
34, 41. 











AST 
| 








Before 
CHRIST 
about 977. 


nm Ps. 73.14. 
ch. 2.14. & 
7.15. &9.1, 


2, 3. 


Oeeo 
° 
A & 
Spe 
sto 
eS 


q Ps.73.16. 


+ Heb. I 

gave, or, set 
tomy heart 
a ch, 8, 14. 


b Job 21.7, 
&e. 


eJob 14.21. 
Isa. 63. 16. 
d Job 7.8, 


9, 10. 
Isa, 26. 14. 


2 ch. 8. 15. 


g Amos 2, 
14, 15. 
Jer. 9. 23. 


h ch. 8. 7. 


Petes ere Nba 
es @ 


EQCVIEL 


“ Oy 
Fe - 
va We, 


o> % 
~ 


14 There is a vanity which is done upon the 
earth; that there be just men, unto whom it * hap- 
peneth according to the work of the wicked: again, 
there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth accord- 
ing to the work of the righteous: I said that this 
also 7s vanity. 

15 °Then I commended mirth, because a man hath 


"ino better thing under the sun, than to eat, and to 


drink, and to be merry: for that shall abide with 
him of his labour the days of his life, which God 
giveth him under the sun. 

16 {When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, 
and to see the business that is done upon the earth: 
(for also there is that neither day nor night seeth 
sleep with his eyes:) 

17 Then I beheld all the work of God, that 2a man 
cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: 


because though a man labour to seek 7 out, yet he 

shall not find 7; yea, further; though a wise man 

think to know 7, ‘yet shall he not be able to find 7. 

GHA PTX. 
Like things happen to good and bad. 

Poke all this +I considered in my heart even to 

declare all this, “that the righteous, and the wise, 

and their works, are in the hand of God: no man 

EnOwae either love or hatred by all that ws before 
them. 

2 All things come alike to all: there ts one event 

to the righteous and to the wicked; to the good, and 


_|to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrifi- 


ceth, and to him that sacrificeth not: as zs the good- 
so zs the sinner; and he that sweareth, as he that 
feareth an oath. ‘ 

3 This 2s an evil among all ¢hings that are dont 
under the sun, that there 2s one event unto all: yea, 
also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and 
madness 2s in their heart while they live, and after 
that they go to the dead. 

4 4 For to him that is joined to all the living there 
is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion. 

5 For the living know that they shall die: but 
‘the dead know not any thing, neither have they any 
more areward; for “the memory of them is forgotten. 

6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, 
is now perished; neither have they any more a por- 
tion for ever in any ¢hing that is done under the sun. 

7 %Go thy way, ‘eat thy bread with joy, and 
drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now 
accepteth thy works. 

8 Let thy garments be always white; and let 
thy head lack no ointment. 

9 + Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest 
all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath 
given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: 
/for that 7s thy portion in ¢his life, and in thy labour 
which thou ee under the sun. ~ 

10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do ¢ with 
thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor 
knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou 

roest. 

: 11 TI returned,%and saw under the sun, that the 
race 7s not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, 
neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men 
of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; 
but time and chance happeneth to them all. — 

12 For “man also knoweth not his time: as the 
fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds 
that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men 








God's providence over all. 








>a aM pS Sh 
roe ee 








If wisdom, folly, | 
‘snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly |oitisr 
upon them. 22 


13 {This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, 
and it seemed great unto me: 
2080: % 17. 
26. 





alt riot, etc. 


t Prov. 29. 
6. 
Luke 12. 





ver. 16. 
Josh. 7.1, 
ible 


b ch. 8, 3. 


14 * There was « little city, and few men within |2?*?: 
it; and there came a great king against it, and be-/17 
5 Now there was found in it a poor wise man, 
and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no 
16 ‘Then said I, Wisdom zs better than strength :; 
nevertheless “the poor man’s wisdom zs despised, | cn. 7.19, 
17 The words of wise men are heard in quiet|>* 
more than the ery of him that ruleth among fools. 
*one sinner destroyeth much good. 
CHAP. X. 
yao t flies cause the ointment of the apothecary | s1teb. ries 
to send forth a stinking savour: so doth a little|¥ 
2 A wise man’s heart 7s at his right hand; but a 
fool’s beart at his left. 
way, t his wisdom faileth Aim, “and he saith to every + Heh, 
ts heart. 
4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, |1*« 8 2 
‘leave not thy place; for ‘yielding pacifieth great ch. 8.3. 
24, fe. 
5 There is an evil which I have seen under the | 77" *- 
sun, as an error which proceedeth t from the ruler: | set From 
before. 
in low place. 
7 I have seen servants ‘upon horses, and princes}: 
8 ‘He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and 
whoso breaketh an hedge, a cae shall bite him. |" > 
with; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endanger- 
ed thereby. 
edge, then must he put to more strength: but wis- 
dom is profitable to direct. 


pos it, and built great bulwarks against it: 
man remembered that same poor man. 
22. & 24. 5. 
and his words are not heard. Se eibers 
18 "Wisdom zs better than weapons of war: but|* 
Observations uf wisdom, folly, riot, and slothfulness. 
folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour. 
3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the 
one that he 7s a fool. ete 
offences. 
6 “Folly is set tin great dignity, and the rich sit |" 
walking as servants upon the earth. 
JSPs 7.15. 
9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt there- 
10 If the iron he blunt, and he do not whet the 
11 Surely the serpent will bite # without enchant- |¢?s. ss. 4, 


ment; and a + babbler is no better. Jer. 8. 17. 
12 “The words of a wise man’s mouth are tgracious 3 | hie of 


but ‘the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. 
13 The beginning of the words of his mouth 2s|* 
foolishness: and the end of this talk zs mischievous | ¢- 
madness. 1 
14 *A fool also tis full of words: a man cannot}}; 
tell what shall be; and ‘what shall be after him, |} 
who can tell him? Bebe 
15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of | woras. 
them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city.|eoi2 & 
16 "Wo to thee, O land, when thy king 7 alta sa, 
child, and thy princes eat in the morning! ee 
17 Blessed aré thou, O land, when thy king 7s the 
son of nobles, and “thy princes eat in due season, 
for strength, and not for iruhkenaded! 
oats I By much slothfulness the building decayeth ; 
and through idleness of the hands the house drop- 
peth through. 
19 {A feast is made for laughter, and *wine f ma- 
keth merry: but money answereth all things. 
20 9 Cue not the king, no, not in thy || thought; 


n Prov. 31. 
4, 


o Ps.104.15. 


| O: 
conscience, 
figure like, 





- and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber: for a/Luke 1.10 


1 








| 
| 
| 











eee Fee 


ECCLESIASTES, X. 





+ ,, upon the 
yace of the 


UProv. 21. || 2 Cor. 9. 8 





|| lech. 12. 14, 

















> || cause they 
*“< || grind Little. 


* |) e¢2 Sam.19. 





| Ach.7. 11. 


Directions for charity. 
cunist|bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which 
about 97-i hath wings shall tell the matter. 


CHARIOT 

1 Directions for charity. 9 The day of judgment to be thought on. 
‘ieee thy bread *“fupon the waters: °for thou 
shalt find it after many days. 

2 ©Givea portion “to seven, and also to eight; ‘for 
thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth. 

3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty them- 
selves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the 
south, or toward the north, in the place where the 
tree falleth, there it shall be. 

4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow; and 
he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap. 

5 As/thou knowest not what zs the way of the 


a Sco Tsa. 
32. 20. 
+ Heb. 


waters. 
b Deut. 15. 
10. 


Prov.19.17, 
Matt.10.42. 

r. 9. 8. 
Gal. 6.9, 10. 
Heb. 6.10. 
c Ps. 112.9. 
Luke 6. 30. 
1 Tim. 6.18, 
19 


d Mic. 5. 5. 


e Eph. 5,16. 
Jobn 3.8. soe : 
fis ie spirit, *xor how the bones do grow in the womb of 


her that is with child: even so thou knowest not 
the works of God who maketh all. : 

6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the even- 
ing withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not 
whether + shall prosper, either this or that, or whether 
they both shall be alike good. 

7 WTruly the light zs sweet, and a pleasant thing 
it 2s for the eyes “to behold the sun: 

8 But if a man live many years, and rejoice in 
them all; yet let him remember the days of dark- 
ness; for they shall be many. All that cometh ws 
vanity. 

9 4 Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let 
thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, ‘and 
walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight 
of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these 
things *God will bring thee into judgment. 

10 Therefore remove ||sorrow from thy heart, 
and ‘put away evil from thy flesh: ™for childhood 
and youth are vanity. 


CLA Pere Ls 


The fear of God is the chief antidote of vanity. 


phy EMELB es “now thy Creator in the days of 
thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor 
the years draw nigh, ’when thou shalt say, I have 
no pleasure in them; 

While the sun, or the hi 
stars, be not darkened, nor th 
the rain: 

3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall 
tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, 
and || the grinders cease because they are few, and 
those that look out of the windows be darkened, 

4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when 
the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise 
up at the voice of the bird, and all ‘the daughters_ 
of music shall be brought low. 

5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which ts 
high, and fears shuld be in the way, and the almond- 
tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall be a 
burden, and desire shall fail: because man goeth to 
‘his long home, and ‘the mourners go about the 
streets : j 

6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden 
bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the 
fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. 

7 / Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: 

sand the spirit shall return unto God “who gave it. 
[Or, the 8 (‘Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher; all zs 
rene, (vanity. ” 
er was,&.| ( And || moreover, because the Preacher was wise, 
421 


Heb. 
shall be 
right, 


iNum. 15. 
39. 


Rom, 2. 6, 

|| Or, onger. 
U2 Cor.7.1. 
2 Tim.2.22. 
m Ps. 39. 5. 


a Proy. 22, 
6. 
Lam. 3, 27. 


b See 
2 Sam. 19, 
35. 


oht, or the moon, or the 
e clouds return after 


35. 


d Job 17.13 
eJer. 9.17. 
JF Gen.3.19, 
Job 34. 15. 
Ps. 90. 3. 

g ch, 3. 21. 
A Num, 16. 
22. & 27.16. 
Job 34. 14. 
Isa. 57. 16. 
Zech. 12.1. 
t Ps. 62. 9. 


ca 


“ro ¥ SE ager i ee NT gt ely Ate A ko ae eee 
BAe : ; i M : 


tf ~ 


Fite church’s love unto Christ. 





Before 


he still taught the people knowledge: yea, he gavel, #f"%.! 





good heed, and sought out, and *set in order many | et 97.) 
proverbs. ea 
10 The Preacher sought to find out tacceptable|t™?.,- 
words: and that which was written, was upright, | die 

_even words of truth. Jor, 

. ll The words of the wise are as goads, and as|ior, tre 
nails fastened dy the masters of assemblies, which | uit,” 
are given from one shepherd. that hath 





~ 





CHAP. I. 

1 The church's love unto Christ. 5 She confesseth her deformity. 
TTNELE “Song of songs, which 7s Solomon’s. 

2 Let him kiss me with the kisses of his 
mouth: ‘for +thy love zs better than wine. 

3 Because of the savour of thy good ointments 
thy name zs as ointment poured forth, therefore do 
the virgins love thee. 

4 “Draw me, “we will run after thee: the King 
‘hath brought me into his chambers: we will be 
glad and rejoice in thee, we will remember thy love 
more than wine: || the upright love thee. 

5 I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of 
Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of 
Solomon. 

6 Look not upon me, because I am black, because 
the sun hath looked upon. me: my mother’s chiidren 
were angry with me; they made me the keeper of 
the vineyards; du mine own. vineyard have I not 


about1014. 


a1 Kings 
4. 32. 


bch. 4.10. 
+ Heb. 
thy loves. 


e Hos. 11.4. 
John 6. 44. 
482! 

d@ Phil.3.12, 
13, 14. 


a 
~ 
a 
> 
a 
= 

we 


Before 
CHRIST 
written 


15. 

John 14. 2. 
Eph, 2. 6, 
fOr, they 
love thee 


uprightly. 


ept. 

7 Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where 
thou feedest, where thou makest ¢hy flock to rest at 
noon: for why should I be |} as one that turneth aside 
by the flocks of thy companions? 

8 WIf thou know not, /O thou fairest among wo- 
men, go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, 
and feed thy kids beside the shepherds’ tents. 

9 i have compared thee, #O my love, “to a com-|7:h 2-2, 
pany of horses in Pharaoh’s chariots. 1,785.2. 

10 ‘Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels, cnn 
thy neck with chains of gold. 130 


Or, 

as one that 

ts veiled, 

Fch.5.9. & 
L 


oz) 


7 ch. 2. 2, 
1 
in 15. 
J h2 Chron. 
11 We will make thee borders of gold with studs ERAN 
of silver. Mn 155 18 
: 12 TWhile the King siffeth at his table, my 
spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof. 
13 A bundle of myrrh 7s my well-beloved unto 
me; he shall lie all night betwixt my breasts. 
14 My beloved zs unto me as a cluster of || cam-! tor, 
phire in the vineyards of En-gedi. ch. 4 1 
15 “Behold, thou art fair, || my love; behold, thou’ 
art fair; thou hast doves’ eyes. 
16 Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, pleas- 
ant: also our bed ¢s green. 
17 The beams of our house are cedar, and our 
{rafters of fir. 





kch. 4,1 
& 5.12. 
Or, 


my com- 
punion, 





Or, 
galleries. 


CHAP. iT. 


The mutual love of Christ and his church. 


aoe ] AM the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. 
2 As the lily among thorns, so 7 my love 
among the daughters. 

3 As the apple-tree among the trees of the wood, 
so 7s my. beloved among the sons. +I sat down under 
his shadow with great delight, “and his fruit was 
sweet to ny f taste. 


+ Heb. 

T delighted 
and sat 
down, &e. 
a Rev. 22,1, 


2. 
+ Heb. 
pudle 


422 


NRCS Wace ECan Sees See 
gen brs Me Fears. ce 
fg tar 


SOLOMON’S SO 











| 
ch. 4. 13, | 





Ave Pe: ms Ai ee. 
es 


hope and calling of the church. — 


a 





ouniet| 12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished‘ 
Se of making many books there 7s no end; and ‘much 
een heur 





| study cs a weariness of the flesh. 
13 {| Let us hear the conclusion of the whole 


is. 
m Deut. 6. 





1 Cor. 4.5, ? 
2 Cor. 5. 10.| OF 


2. & 10. 12. 

watt. | matter: ”™ Fear God, and keep his commandments: 
(8. 9p,|for_this 7s the whole duty of man. 

a. | «= 14 For "God shall bring every work into judg- 
| Rom. 2. 16. . : 5 g h . 
| 30.32 ment, with every secret thing, whether 7 be goo 
| 


whether 7 de evil. 








| | The SONG of SOLOMON. 


Refore 


4 He brought me to the + banqueting house, and 








,1s 
abouttoit. hig banner over me was love. 
| t eb. 5 Stay me with flagons, | comfort me with apples : 
louse f | for I am sick of love. 
k Hobos 6 °His left hand cs under my head, and his right 
wihay |hand doth embrace me. 
bess. | 7 +°L charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, 
lujwreyou.| by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye 
sa? “|stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please. 

8 WThe voice of my beloved! behold, he cometh 

leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills. 
dver. 17. 4 “My beloved is like a roe, or a young hart: be- 
“incin \hold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth at 
eng the windows, tshewing himself through the lattice. 
ever. 18, 10 ‘I My beloved spake, and said unto me, ‘Rise 
up, my love, my fair one, and come away. 

11 For lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and 

zone ; 

"12 The flowers appear on the earth; the time of 
the singing of dirds is come, and the voice of the 
turtle is heard in our land; 

13 The fig-tree putteth forth her green figs, and 
the vines wth the tender grape give a good smell. 

fver.10. |f Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away. 

14 7 O my dove, zhat art in the clefts of the rock, 
| in the secret places of the stairs, let me see thy 
gch.8.13. countenance, *let me hear thy voice; for sweet 2s 

thy voice, and thy countenance zs comely. 
nvs.s0.13.| 15 Take us “the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil 
vuxe 13. {the vines: for our vines have tender grapes. 
feb, 8: 16 41‘ My beloved zs mine, and I am his: he feed- 
“7-10 leth among the likes. 
Ie chs. 4.6. 17 “Until the day break, and the shadows flee 
eee away, turn, my beloved, and be thou ‘like a roe or 
ug, |a young hart upon the mountains || of Bether. 

CHAP. III. 
The church’s fight and victory in temptation. 
aise. 26.9.) F PY “night on my bed I sought him whom my soul 
loveth: I sought him, but I found him not. 

.2 I will rise now, and go about the city in the 
streets, and in the broad ways I will seek him whom 
my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not. 

bob. 6.7. 3 ’The watchmen that go about the city found me: 
to whom I said, Saw ye him whom my soul loveth? 
“ 4 It was but a little that I passed from them, but 
T found him whom my soul loveth: I held him, and 
would not let him go, until I had brought him into 
my mother’s house, and into the chamber of her 
that. conceived me. 

ech. 2.7 d °I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, 

*** Iby the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye 
stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please. 

dch. 8.5. 6 I¢Who zs this that cometh out of the wilder- 


ness like pillars of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and 
frankincense, with all powders of the merchant? 


























e. 
eer 


a OR 











ee RS eS 


iw fe 
a ish? 





3) 7 bp teas ye 
Bye 2 
tte 
jot 


The graces of the church. 

7 Behold his bed, which 7s Solomon’s: threescore 
valiant men are about it, of the valiant of Israel. 

8 They all hold swords, being expert in war: 
every man hath his sword upon his thigh because 
of fear in the night. 

9 Kine Solomon made himself a || chariot of the 
wood of Lebanon. 

10 He made the pillars thereof of silver, the 
hottom thereof of gold, the covering of it of purple, 
‘he midst thereof being paved with love, for the 
daughters of Jerusalem. 

11 Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold 
king Solomon with the crown wherewith his mother 
crowned him in the day of his espousals, and in 
the day of the gladness of his heart. 

CHAP. IV. 
: Christ setteth forth the graces of the church. 
EHOLD, ‘thou at fair, my love; behold, thou 
art fair; thou hast doves’ eyes within thy 
Jocks: thy hair zs as a ’flock of goats, || that appear |pen.6.5. 
from mount Gilead. thal eat of 

2 «Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even|tci.6.6. 
shorn, which came up from the washing; whereof 
every one bear twins, and none 7s barren among 
them. 

3 Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and thy 
speech zs comely: “thy temples are like a piece of a/aen.6.7. 
pomegranate within thy locks. 

4 ¢Thy neck is like the tower of David builded 
Sfor an armoury, whereon there hang a thousand 
bucklers, all shields of mighty men. 

5 «Thy two breasts are like two young roes that 
are twins, which feed among the lilies. 

6 “Until the day t break, and the shadows flee 
away, I will get me to the mountain of myrrh, and Pree 
to the hill of frankincense. | 

7 ‘Thou art all fair, my love; there 7s no spot in thee. |zxpn. s. 

8 {Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse, with | 
me from Lebanon: look from the top of Amana, 
from the top of Shenir*and Hermon, from the lions’ 
dens, from the mountains of the leopards. 

9 Thou hast ||ravished my heart, my sister, my 
ee thou hast ravished my heart with one of 
thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck. 

10 How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse! 
‘how much better is thy love than wine! and the}ran12 | 
smell of thine ointments than all spices! 

il Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as the honey-comb : 
mhoney and milk ae under thy tongue; and the smell)” 
of thy garments is "like the smell of Lebanon. 

12 A garden f enclosed ts my sister, my spouse; 
a spring shut up, a fountain sealed. ; 

13 Thy plants are an orchard of pomegranates, |! 
with pleasant fruits; || camphire, with spikenard, — |I,.. 

14 Spikenard and saffron; calamus and cinnamon, |e114. 
with all trees of frankincense; myrrh and aloes, with 
all the chief spices: 

15 A fountain of gardens, a well of ‘living waters, |eJonn 4.10, 
and streams from Lebanon. fay 

16 { Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; 
blow upon my garden, ¢hat the spices thereof may 





a7 
id 


ak 
- 


{ Or, 
a bed. 


ach. 1. 15. 
& 6. 12. 


ech. 7. 4. 
fNeb.3.19. 


g See 
Prov. 5 19. 
eh. 7. 3. 


heh. 2. 17. 





ik Deut. 3.9. 


|| Or, 


my heart. 





n 

27. 

Hos. 14.6,7. 
Heb. 


flow out. *Let my beloved come into his garden, and | pcb. 5.1. 
eat his pleasant fruits. | 
. CHAP. V. 
Christ awaketh the church with his calling. 
I «AM come into my garden, my sister, my spouse :|ach. 4.16. 
I have gathered my myrrh with my spice; ’[)+4u. 
have eaten my honey-comb with my honey; I have 


1 
{ 





a i atone akg OS AR ale 
SOLOMON’S 


Befo 
OM RIST lo : 
aboutlo14.|) aboutiol4./drink, | yea, drink abundantly, O beloved. 


taken away || His palate. 


| 


vm 


ay ae 


=. % 
ha 
7 


SONG, IV. A description of Christ. 


drunk my wine with my milk: eat, O ‘friends; 


\ 
Before 
HRIST 


2 TI sleep, but my heart waketh: i 7s the voice 


c Luke 165. 
v1. {of my “beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, 
ws. )my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled: for my 
and {head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops 
inten. (Of the night. 
dkev.320.) 3 JT have put off my coat; how shall I put it on? 
I have washed my feet; how shall I defile them? 
4 My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the 
Or,» |d00r, and my bowels were moved | for him. 
read) in 5 I rose up to open to my beloved; and my hands 
‘Heb. |dropped with myrrh, and my fingers with tsweet-_ 
Purnia {Smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the lock. 
ie ie 6 I opened to my beloved; but my beloved had 
withdrawn himself, and was gone: my soul failed 
Jecn.3.1. |when he spake: ‘I sought him, but I could not find 
him; I called him, but he gave me no answer. 
yn.3.3.| 7/The watchmen that went about the city found 
me, they smote me, they wounded me: the keepers 
of the walls took away my veil from me. 
8 I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if ye 
tue. {find my beloved, t that ye tell him, that I am sick 


of love. 

9 4 What zs thy beloved more than another beloved, 
gcr.1.8 |8Q thou fairest among women? what is thy beloved 
more than another beloved, that thou dost so charge us ? 

10 My beloved zs white and ruddy, + the chiefest 
among ten thousand. 

11 His head 7s as the most fine gold, his locks are 
I bushy, and black as a raven. 

12 “His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers 

i} lof waters, washed with milk, and  fitly set. 
siting in | 13 His cheeks are as a bed of spices, as | sweet 
|tnatis,aty| flowers: his lips ke lilies, dropping sweet-smelling 
Jetasa pre-| Myrrh. 
“nueyat |) 14 His hands are as gold rings set with the beryl]: 
“era. |his belly ds as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires. 
tmwrse? | 15 His legs are as pillars of marble, set upon 
sockets of fine gold: his countenance zs as Lebanon, 
‘excellent as the cedars. 
16 + His mouth zs most sweet: yea, he zs altogether 
lovely. This 7s my beloved, and this 2s my friend, 
O daughters of Jerusalem. 
CHAP. VI. 
The church professeth her faith in Christ. 
ah 8 ‘ V HITHER is thy beloved gone, *O thvu fairest 
among women? whither is thy beloved turned 
aside? that we may seek him with thee. 


+ Heb. 
a standard 
bearer. 


| Or, 
curled. 
heh. 1b, 15. 
& 4.1. 














+ Heb. 


2 My beloved is gone down into his garden, to 
the beds of spices, to feed in the gardens, and to 
gather lilies. 

[bch 18. 3 °I am my beloved’s and my beloved zs mine: 


he feedeth among the lilies. 
4 {Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, 


cver.1o. [comely as Jerusalem, ‘terrible as an army with 
banners. 

Jor 5 Turn away thine eyes from me, for |j they have 

pafotme jovercome me: thy hair zs “as a flock of goats that 

wai, jappear from Gilead. 

ech. 4. 2. 6 ‘Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep which go up 
from the washing, whereof every one beareth twins, , 
and there is not one barren among them. 

yn.t3.| 7/As a piece of a pomegranate are thy temples 


within thy locks. 
8 There are threescore queens, and fourscore 
concubines, and virgins without number. 


9 My dove, my undefiled is dut one; she ts the 
423 





only one of her mother, she zs the choice one of her 
that bare her. The daughters saw her, and blessed 
her; yea, the queens and the concubines, and they 
praised her. 

10 {Who ws she that looketh forth as the morn- 
ing, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, ‘aid terrible 
as an army with banners? 

11 I went down into the garden of nuts to see 
the fruits of the valley, and *to see whether the 
vine flourished, and the pomegranates budded. 

12 + Or ever I was aware, my soul ||made me 
ike the chariots of Ammi-nadib. 

13 Return, return, O Shulamite; return, return, 
that we may look upon thee. What will ye see in 
the Shulamite? As it were the company || of two 


armies. 
C.H ASP. VIE 
A further description of the church's graces. 

OW beautiful are thy feet with shoes, *O prince’s 

daughter! the joints of thy thighs are like jew- 
els, the work of the hands of a cunning workman. 

2 Thy navel 7s like a round goblet, which wanteth 

not ft liquor; thy belly es de an heap of wheat set 
about with lilies. 


The church's graces. 


~ Before 
CHRIST 
aboutlo.4, 





g ver. 4, 


heh. 7. 12. 


+ Heb. 

I knew not. 
Or, 

set me on 
the chariots 
of my wil- 
ling people. 


| Or, of Ma- | 


hanaim, 
Gen. 32, 2. 


a Ps. 45,13. 


ft Web. 
mixture. 


3 °Thy two breasts are like two young roes that] «4.5. 


_are twins. 

4 «Thy neck 7s as a tower of ivory; thine eyes 
like the fish-pools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath- 
rabbim: thy nose zs as the tower of Lebanon which 
looketh toward Damascus. 

® Thine head upon thee 7s like |] Carmel, and the 
hair of thine head like purple; the King 7s + held 
in the galleries. 

6 How fair and how pleasant art thou, O Iove, 
for delights! 

7 This thy stature is like to a palm-tree, and thy 
breasts to clusters of grapes. 

8 I said, I will go up to the palm-tree, I will take 
hold of the boughs thereof: now also thy breasts 
shall be as clusters of the-vine, and the smell of 
thy nose like apples; 

9 And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine 
for my beloved, that goeth down + sweetly, causing 
the lips || of those that are asleep to speak. 

10 “lam my beloved’s, and ‘his desire 7s toward 
me. 

11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the 
field; let us lodge in the villages. 

12 Let us get up early to the vineyards; let us 
‘see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape 








The BOOK of the 


GHA Posi 
Isaiah complaineth of Judah for her rebellion. 
HE ‘vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he 
saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the 
days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings 
of Judah. 

2 *Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth: for the 
Lorp hath spoken, ‘I have nourished and brought 
‘up children, and they have rebelled against me. 

3 “The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his 
master’s crib: du¢ Israel ‘doth not know, my people 
‘doth not consider. 

4 Ah sinful nation, a people f laden with iniquity, 


“a seed of evil-doers, children that are corrupters! 
424 


ech. 4.4 


|| Or, 
crimson, 
+ Heb. 
bound. 


+ Heb. 
straightly. 
{| Or, 

of the an- 
cient. 


J ch. 6. 11. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 760. 


a Num. 12. 
6. 


b Deut. 32. 
1 


Jer. 2. 12. 
& 6.19. & 
22, 29. 
Ezek. 36. 4. 
Mic. 1.2. & 
6315.2. 
ech. 5, 1,2, 
d Jer. 8.7. 
eJer. &. 3, 


6. 
Sf ch. 5. 12. 
+ Heb. of 


heaviness. 





BS $n Pere ag re | er PY Tee aire, Meee) URE PRE Ce ee Bn tig (th a IRS BPG Soe 
, an the “ i hy See can a ae i ete Rae = Nr 


SMIAHAIY oo 


Bofore 
OURIST 
aboutl014. 


+ Heb. 


open. 
9g Gen. 30. 
1 


h Matt. 13. 
52. 


+ Heb. 
they should 
not despise 
me. 


a Prov. 9. 2. 
bch. 2. 6. 


ech. 2.7. & 
3. 5. 
+ Heb. 


eTsa. 49, 
16. 

Jer. 22, 24. 
flay, 2. 23. 
+ Heb. 
hurd. 


f Prov. 6. 
35. 


g Ezek, 23. 
33. 


t Heb. 
eace. 

Ah Matt, 21. 

33. 


Fleeaway. 
tch. 2. 17, 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 760. 


+ Web. 
alienated, 
or, sepa- 
rated, 

Ps. 58. 3. 

h ch. 9. 13. 
Jer. 2. 30. 
& 5:8. 

t Heb. 
increase 
revolt. 
tJer. 8. 22. 
|| Or, ott. 

k Deut. 28. 
51, 52. 

f+ Heb. 

as the over- 
threw of 
strangers. 


geh. 57.34 7 Job 27. 18. 
Matt. 4.7. || Lam. 2. 6. 


5 |ness, leaning upon her beloved? 


Prophet ISATAH. 











<, * 


+9 “ oP ea 
Her Chris 


Tappear, and the pomegranates bud forth: there 
will I give thee my loves. 

13 The ¢mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates 
“are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, 
which I have laid up for thee, O my beloved. 

CHAP. VIII. 

1 The love of the church to Christ. & The calling of the Gentiles. 
THAT thou wert as my brother, that sucked 
the breasts of my mother! when I should find 

thee without, I would kiss thee; yea, tI should not 
be despised. 

2 I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mo- 
ther’s house, who would instruct me: I would cause 
thee to drink of “spiced wine of the juice of my 
pomegranate. 

3 * Tis left hand should be under my head, and 
his right hand should embrace me. 

4 “I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, + that 
ye stir not up, nor awake my love, until he please. 

0 “Who is this that cometh up from the wilder- 
y I raised thee up 
under the apple-tree: there thy mother brought thee 
forth: there she brought thee forth ¢ha¢ bare thee. 

6 ‘Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal 
upon thine arm: for love 7s strong as death; jealous 
ts Teruel as the grave: the coals thereof are coals 
of fire, which hath a most vehement flame. 

7 Many waters cannot quench love, neither can 
the floods drown it: /if a man would give all thee 
substance of his house for love, it would utterly be 
contemned. 

8 ¢We have a little sister, and she hath no 
breasts: what shall we do for our sister in the day 
when she shall be spoken for? 

9 If she be a wall, we will build upon her a pal- 
ace of silver: and if she de a door, we will enclose 
her with boards of cedar. 

10 I am a wall, and my breasts like towers: then 
was I in his eyes as one that found + favour. 

11 Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon; *he 
let out the vineyard unto keepers; every one for the 
fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of silver. 

12 My vineyard which 2s mine, 7s before me: 
thou, O Solomon, must have a thousand, and those 
that keep the fruit thereof two hundred. 

13 Thou that dwellest in the gardens, the com- 


< 
re 


love to 


a 


.|panions hearken to thy voice: ‘cause me to hear ¢. 


14 %*tMake haste, my beloved, and ‘be thou 
like to a roe or to a young hart upon the mountains 
of spices. 








they have forsaken the Lorp, they have provoked 
the Holy One of Israel unto anger, they are tgone - 
away backward. 

& “Why should ye be stricken any more? ye 
will t+ revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, 
and the whole heart faint. 

6 From the sole of the foot even unto the head 
there 1s no soundness in it; 4u¢ wounds, and bruises, 
and putrifying sores: ‘they have not been closed, 
neither bound up, neither mollified with || ointment. 

7 “Your country 7s desolate, your cities ave burned 
with fire: your land, strangers devour it in your pres- 
ence, and 27s desolate, + as overthrown by strangers. 

8 And the daughter of Zion is left ‘as a cottage in. 















rod 
oa 


~~ 
a 
7 


a vineyard, as a lodge in-a@ garden of cucumbers, 





Seah caherteih Gudahs. 





Before 
CaARIST 
about 760. 


mas a besieged city. 
9 "Except the Lorp of hosts had left unto us 4) mstor.4.7. 
very small remnant, we should have been as *Sodom, | ,12"5°5, 
av we should have b-en like unto Gomorrah. Peep 
10 {Hear the word of the Lorp, ye rulers ?of |p Deut.a2. 
Sodom: give ear unto the law of our God, ye peo-| vzex. 16. 
ple of Gomorrah. 71 Sam.15. 
11 To what adie is the multitude of your|>y 50.90. 
Ysacrifices unto me? saith the Lorp: I am full of )&15 , 
the burnt-offerings of rams, and the fat of fed|&2.2.— 
beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, |e. 26. 
or of lambs, or of t+ he-goats. ‘Amos 5:21, 
12 When ye come +’ to appear before me, who hath | 5.6.7, 


1, } 090 ’ . Heb. 
required this at your hand, to tread my courts? pan 








3 Bring no more ‘vain oblations: incense is an ee 
. - ed. 
abomination unto me; the new-moons and sabbaths, | toe seen. 


‘the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; ¢|¥stos" 


is || iniquity, even the solemn meeting. ° gua? 


14 Your “new-moons and your “appointed feasts |*?.15., 
my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me; ’I am)uNum.2. 
weary to bear them. x Lev. 23.2, 

15 And ‘when ye spread forth your hands, I will Poste Ne 
hide mine eyes from you; “yea, when f ye make many | 258," 
prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full of “iblood. ESL 
6 T°Wash you, make you clean: put away the |en.50.2. 


evil of your doings from before mine eyes; “cease | Mic.3.4. 


to do evil; 
ement, || relieve the |tte- 





17 Learn to do well; ‘seek jud eae 
oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. |praver. 

18 Come now, and /let us reason together, saith |} Mev. — 
the Lorp: though your sins be as_ scarlet, * they Jeter 4.14 
shall be as white as snow; though they be red like ‘orar 


crimson, they shall be as wool. sas 
19 If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the |1¥et-3.11. 

good of the land : 1S ay 
20 Butif ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured | zech.7.9. 

with the sword: “for the mouth of the Lorp hath |jo,,"* 





spoken 7. : "Fh. 48.28, 
21 (‘How is the faithful city become an harlot! | Me $2, 

it was full of judgment; righteousness lodged in it ; | Rev.7.14 

but now murderers. We 


22, *Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed} ;te;.3. 30 


with water: tier 6.28, 
23 ‘Thy princes wre rebellious, and ™companions|*%*.., ,. 
of thieves: "every one loveth gifts, and followeth|1s.19. 


after rewards: they *judge not the fatherless, neither | m prov.2». 
doth the cause of the widow come unto them. ey ae 
24 Therefore saith the Lord, the Lorp of hosts. | fy"? 


the mighty One of Israel, Ah, *I will ease me of | ies. 4.18 
mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies :|£7.3. |. 


25 TAnd I will turn my hand phon thee, and +?pure-|zecn.7. 10. 
ly purge away thy dross, and take away all thy tin:|%,°""™ 
bg And I will restore thy judges ‘as at the first, |/yh°.0> 
and thy counsellors as at the beginning: afterward |cnding'o 
‘thou shalt be called, The city of righteousness, the] qJer.6.2». 
faithful city. - | Mal. 3. 3. 
27 Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and| {7a ss 
| her converts with righteousness. H Or, Chey 
28 7And the ‘t destruction of the transgressors |", 
and of the sinners shall be together, and they that/Ps.1.6.«s. 
forsake the Lorp shall be consumed. 
29 For they shall be ashamed of “the oaks which net enh 
ye have desired, “and ye shall be confounded for the |7j7s, 
gardens that ye have chosen. Aes 
30 For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth, |y tex. 22. 


and as a garden that hath no water. zch. 43.17. 


31 "And the strong shall be ‘as tow, land the!),2.r7 
8 


























OME Aire a Ree eee 


ISAIAH, I. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 760. 


a Mic. 4.1, 
& 


c. 
b Gen.49.1. 
Jer. 23. 20. 
e Ps. 68.15, 
16 


|| Or, 

prepared. 
d Ps. 72. 8. 
ch. 27. 13. 


& 50. 5. 
Zech. 8. 21, 
oe 


A Ps.72.3,7. 
t Epb, 5.8, 
|| Or, more 
than the 
east. 

k Num. 23. 


ie 

1 Deut. 18. 
14, 

m Ps. 106. 


35. 
Jer. 10. 2. 


i {| Or 


abound 
with the 
children, 


c. 

n Deut. 17. 
16, 17. 

o Jer. 2, 28. 
pver.19,21. 
Rey. 6, 15. 
q ver. 17. 
ch. 5.15,16. 


14, 19.& 39. 
11, 22 


Amos 9.11. 
Obad. 8. 

Mic.4.6. &5. 
10. & 7. 11, 


12. 
Zeph. 3.11, 
16 


Zech. 9.16. 
sch. 14. 8. 
& 37. 24. 
Ezek. 31.3. 
Zech. 11.1, 
9 


t ch. 30. 25. 
w1 Kings 
10. 22, 

} Heb. 
pictures of 
desire. 

zw ver. 11. 
y ver. 11, 

|| Or, the 
idols shall 
utterly 
pass uway. 
2 ver. 10. 
Hos. 10. 8. 
Luke 23.50 
Rey. 6. 16. 
& 9. 6 

+ Heb. 

the dust. 

a 2'Thess.1. 


9. 

6 ch. 30.32, 
Hag. 2. 6, 
21. 

Heb, 12.26. 
ech, 80, 22. 
& 31. 27. 

+ Heb. the 
tdols of his 
silver, &c. 
|| Or, which 
they made 
Sor him. 

d ver. 19. 
e ver.10,19. 
F Ps 146.8. 
Jer. 17.5. 
g Job 27. 3. 








ae a. eit ah ek 





He prophesieth of Christ. 


maker of it as a spark, and they shall both burn 
together, and none shall quench them. 
CHAP. II. 
Isaiah prophesieth the coming of Christ’s kingdom. 

HE word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw cons 

cerning Judah and Jerusalem. 

2 And “it shall come to pass °in the last days, that 
the mountain of the Lorn’s house shall ||be establish- 
ed in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted 
above the hills; “and all nations shall flow unto it. 

3 And many people shall go and say, ‘Come ye, 


.jand let us go up to the mountain of the Lorp, to 


the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach 


jus of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: / for 
{out of Zion shail go furth the law, and the word of 
-|the Lorp from Jerusalem. 


4 And he shall judge among the nations, and 
shall rebuke many people: and ‘they shall beat 
their swords into plough-shares, and their spears 
into |] pruning-hooks: nation shall not lift up sword 
against nation, “neither shall they learn war any more. 

5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us ‘ walk in 
the light of the Lorp. 

6 {Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the 
house of Jacob, because they be replenished ||*from the 
east, and ‘are sooth-sayers like the Philistines, “and 
they ||please themselves in the children of strangers. 

7 "Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither 
is there any end of their treasures; their land is also 
full of horses, neither 2s there any end of their chariots: 

8 °Their land also is full of idols; they worship 


-|the work of their own hands, that which their own 


fingers have made: 
9 And the mean man boweth down, and the great 


-{man humbleth himself: therefore forgive them not. 


10 9/4 Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, 


'/for fear of the Lorn, and for the glory of his majesty. 


11 The lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and 
the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and 
the Lorp alone shall be exalted ’in that day. 

12 For the day of the Lorp of hosts shail be-upon 
every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every 
one that zs lifted up; and he shall be brought low : 

13 And upon all ‘the cedars of Lebanon, that are 
high and lifted up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan, 

"14 And ‘upon all the high mountains, and upon 
all the hills that are lifted up, 

15 And upon every high tower, and upon every 
fenced wall, 

16 “And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon 
all + pleasant pictures. 

17 ~And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, 
and the haughtiness of men shall be made low: and 
the Lorp alone shall be exalted "in that day. 

18 And || the idols he shall utterly abolish. 

19 And they shall go into the «holes of the rocks, 
and into the caves of + the earth, “for fear of the Lorn, 
and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth ° to 
shake terribly the earth. 

20 ‘In that day a man shall cast this idols of silver, 
and his idols of gold, ||which they made each one for 
himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats; 

21 “To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into 
the tops of the ragged rocks, ‘for fear of the Lorp, 
and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth 
to shake terribly the earth. 

22 ‘Cease ye from man, whose “breath 2s in his 


nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of? 
425 








ih 1 eae Se 8 


























, ; f % an ; ei y : i" 3a wea po ‘ Aa) eee Mere ae " La pOae me wt Bien : ny 
Judah’s calamities foreshewn. ISATAH, TIL. Christ's kingdom a sanctuary. 
CHAP. IIL. crrist | onnist instead of a stomacherva girding of sackcloth: and 
The great confusion which cometh by sin. shout 760. | about 760-/hurning instead of beauty. 
FOR behold, the Lord, the Lorp of hosts, *doth 'aser. a7. |} + Heb. 25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy 
take away from Jerusalem and from Judah ‘the ?;£%8.% | might | } mighty in the war. 
stay and the staff, the whole stay of bread, and the |* peas pe ee ‘And her gates shall lament and mourn; and 
whole stay of water, hye she, being || t desolate, “shall sit upon the ground. 
2 °The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, ines ae cleansed. CHAP. IV. 
and the prop ret, and the prudent, and the eeeace i. In the extremity of evils, Chrisi’s kingdom shall be a sanctuary. 
" . ‘ Heb. : 
; riage case of ae and is t tts sane amen emi-| com 2-14) A ND “in that day seven women shall take hold 
Pine RANEY and the cunning ¢ er, crunie | 2 Thess. ‘ 3 ope man, saying, We me oh jou one 
tele x hems ip gre, eb. ; ar wn apparel: only tlet us be 
rad . their: princes; | lose} {teh ta DECAC, ANG Wear pur 0 
end babes shall le over them. "un Tn Gea |i Jnled by thy name, Hy tae any Sous epoch, 
me ia 6. Orta n that day sha ne branch of the RD be 
; : r || Or, take ea d ° 
by ale leery an nr Msesce ace” Gh] (ERE paula ei, an the tf th a 
é 7 , 5 . Jer. 23. . a . . 
child shall behave himself proudly against the an- Zech. 3.8 La i A eae ay and comely {ior them that are 
eae the base seat ae ENE 2 ther-df hextyana| & And it shall come to pass, that he that ts left in 
Fakh ae ¢ his f vi pore “Th Segre IN Si qth. for| Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, ‘shall be 
the h ia hl law: > lke ; the mY, ‘rele aes e ene i Meesee called holy, even every one that is/written || among 
be thou our ruler, and /e¢ this ruin de under thy hand: tc” |the living in Jerusalem : 


7 In that day shall he + swear, saying, I will not!+1. |) coh oo. 21. 
: p % ated _ | et up the || fPbil.4. 3. 
be an f healer; for in my house 7s neither bread nox hands on | ter 8 
° ten. 14, 22, r, to life, 
clothing: make me not a ruler of the people. fish, oly Made 
8 For ‘Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen : binder, 
because their tongue and their doings are against 
the Lorp, to provoke the eyes of his glory. | een 
9 {The shew of their countenance doth witness kee 
against them; and they declare their sin as Sodom, (outa Fenn! 
they hide 7 not. Wo unto their soul! for they have] si #19. | + 
rewarded evil unto themselves. covering. 


10 Say ye to the righteous, * that a shall be well gtea.s.12|| "> ** 


4 When ‘the Lorp shall have washed away the 
filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged 
the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by 
the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning. 

O And the Lorp will create upon every dwelling- 
place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, ’a 
cloud and smoke by day, and ‘the shining of a 
flaming fire by night: for || upon all the glory shail 
be ta defence. 

6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow 











; icats ech. 25.4./in the day time from the heat, and *for a place of 
. eT: : “it , org, | i Ps.128.2 2 . 
with him: “for they shall mee the fruit of then ees na £5 refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain. 
11 Wo unto the wicked! ‘2 shall be ill with him: CE AL fe 
for the reward of his hands shall be ¢ given him. f Heb. done CHAP OM, 
12 TAs for my people, ‘children are their op- eae Under the parable of a vineyard, God excuseth his severe judgment. 





ROW will I sing to my well-beloved a song of 
my beloved touching “his vineyard. My well- 
beloved hath a vineyard in ta very fruitful hill: 
2 And he || fenced it, and gathered out the stones 
thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and 


pressors, and women rule over them. O my people, 
i they which a thee ee thee to err, and + des- 
troy the way of th at Ss. which call ire 2. 
13 The nee staadoth up ™to plead, and standeth |}. aieit 21. 
to judge the people. ing || Mark 12.1. 
if The Lorp will enter into judgment with the} Mic. 62.) iuke20° Dnilt a tower in the midst of it, and also tmade a 
ancients of his people, and the princes thereof: for \son fot’ |Wine-press therein: ’and he looked that it should 
ye have |leaten up "the vineyard; the spoil of the|hor, ournt,|)iOrmalea bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. 


Ich. 9.16, || @ Ps. 80. 8. 
Or, they || Cant. 8.12. 























poor #s in your houses. Mat igs, ow) 83° And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men 
15 What mean ye that ye *heat my people tojocn.ss.4 12% lof Judah, ‘judge, I pray you, betwixt me and "my 
: iS igs °9 ; Mic. 3, 2, 3.|| ) Deut.82.6 | 
leces, and grind the faces of the poor? saith the ch.1. 2,3, | Vineyard. : 
ord Gop of hosts. cmem**| 4 What could have been done more to my vine. 

16 {Moreover the Lorp saith, Because the daugh- yard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when a 
pe ol oe are sees and bea with eh nee ai it es bring forth grapes, brought it 
orth necks and t wanton eyes, walking and || minc-|+ 10. orth wild grapes? : 
ing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet :| ‘rin ther 5 And now go to; I will tell you what I will do 

17 Therefore the Lord will smite with 2a scab the| i aPs.60.12.to my vineyard: “I will take away the hedge thereof, 
crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the ipping and it shall be eaten up; and break down the wall 
Lorp will + ‘discover their secret parts. p Deut. 28. |! + eb. for thereof, and it shall be ¢ trodden down: 

_ 18 In that day the Lorp will take away the bra- Fite. meet) 6 And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned, 
very uf their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and\ mre, nor digged; but there shall come up briers and 
their || cauls, and ther "round tires like the Moon. ayes thorns: I will also command the clouds that they 

19 The ||chains, and the bracelets, and the || mufflers, fee rain no rain upon it. 

2) The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and | netivoris 7 For the vineyard of the Lorp of hosts zs the 
the head-bands, and the + tablets, and the ear-rings, 21. en \(t Heb... |house of Israel, and the men of Judah his t pleasant 

21 The rings, and nose-jewels, bates (Pens) lant: and he looked for judgment, but behold top 

22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the man-|!°" 4, || t He pression; for righteousness, but behold a ery. 
tles, and the wimples, and the crisping-pins, fie. {je ae2.2.) 8 Wo unto them that join ‘house to house, that 

23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, | rmses of 1] 70°." llay field to field, till there be no place, that + they 
and the vauis. ior 74s Imay be placed alone in the midst of the earth! 

24 And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet ears, saith /\|In mine ears, said the Lorp of hosts, + Of a 
smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle a cot tee ;,|truth many houses shall be desolate, even great and 
rent; and instead of well set hair ‘baldness; andlig77i? Wag ias ‘fair, without inhabitant. 

426 


















- 









SRT a ary. 
Wl Shier ae ee 
Aft eS! 





i a An Paty 
ieee y x a 





« ‘ 


God's judgments upon impiety, ete. 


Before 


10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one * bath, Jornist 


ana the seed of an homer shall yield an ephah. 

11 %*Wo unto them that rise up early in the 
morning, that the 
continue until nig 

12 And the ih 
pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but “they regard 
not the work of the Lorp, neither consider the ope- 
ration of his hands. 

13 1! Therefore my people are gone into captivity, 
™because they have no knowledge: and {their 
honourable men are famished, and their multitude 
dried up with thirst. 

14 Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and 
opened her mouth without measure: and_ their 
glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he 
that rejoiceth, shall descend into it. 

15 And "the mean man shail be brought down, 
and the mighty man shall be humbled, and the eyes 
of the lofty shall be humbled: — - 

16 But the Lorp of hosts shall be exalted in 
judgment, and || t God that is holy shall be sanctified 
in righteousness. 

17 Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, 
and the waste places of ’the fat ones shall strangers 
eat. 

18 Wo unto them that draw iniquity with cords 
of vanity, and sin as it were with a cart-rope: 

19 #That say, Let him make speed, ad hasten 
his work, that we may see 7: and let the counsel 
of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come, 
that we may know wz! 

20 T Wo unto them f that call evil good, and good 
evil; that put darkness for light, and light for dark- 
ness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! 

21 Wo unto them that are 4 wise in their own eyes, 
and prudent fin their own sight! 

22 "Wo unto them that are mighty to drink wine, 
and men of strength to mingle strong drink: 

23 Which ‘justify the wicked for reward, and take 
away the righteousness of the righteous from him! 

94 Therefore ‘as + the fire devoureth the stubble, 
and the flame consumeth the chaff, so “their root shall 
be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: 
because they have cast away the law of the Lorp of 
hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel. 

25 Therefore is the anger of the Lorp kindled 
against his people, and he hath stretched forth his 
hand against them, and hath smitten them: and /the 
hills did tremble, and their carcasses were || torn in the 
midst of the streets. *For all this his anger is not 
turned away, but his hand 7s stretched out still. 


it, til? wine || inflame them! 


26 77 And he will lift up an ensign to the nations |; 


from far, and will’ hiss unto them from ‘the end of the 


earth; and behold,“they shall come with speed swiftly: 49, 
27 None shall be weary nor stumble among them; )}: 


none shall slumber nor sleep; neither ‘shall the girdle 
of their loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes 
be broken: 

28 / Whose arrows ave sharp, and all their bows 
bent, their horses’ hoofs shall be counted like flint, 
and their wheels like a whirlwind. 

29 Their roaring shall be like a lion, they shall 
roar like young lions: yea, they shall roar, and lay 
hold of the prey, and shall carry a away safe, and 
none shall deliver 7. 

30 And in that day they shall roar against them 
like the roaring of the sea: and if one ‘look unto 


may follow strong drink; that/n 


iarp, and the viol, the tabret, and Bs 





about 760. 


7 See 
Ezek. 45. 


\ Or, put 
sue them. 

i Amos 6.5, 
6 


i Job 24.27 
Ps. 28. 5. 


1 Hos. 4, 6. |) 


m eh. 1.3. 
Luke 19.44 
+ Heb.their 
glory are 
men of 
famine. 


na ch. 2. 9, 
tintys 


| Or the 
holy God. 
+ Ueb. the 
God the 
holy. 


o ch. 10.16, 


p ch. 66. 5. 
Jer. 17. 15. 
Amos 5.18. 
2 Pet.3.3,4. 


+ Heb. that 
say con- 
cerning 
evtl, It is 
good, &e. 

q Proy.3.7. 
Rom. 1, 22. 
& 12.16 

+ Heb. be- 
Fore their 


s Prov. 17. 
15. & 24.24. 


t Ex. 15. T. 
+ Heb. the 
tongue of 


re. 
w Job 18.16 
Hos. 9. 16, 
Aios 2. 9. 


x 2 Kings 
22.13, 17; 
y Jer. 4, 24. 


| Or, 
as dung. 


e Dan. 5. 6. 


F Jer. 5.16. 


g ch. 8 22. 
Jer, 4, 25. 

Lain, 3. 2. 

Bzek. 32.7, 
8. 





Before 
CHRiST 
about 760. 


| Or, 
distress. 

|| Or, when 
tt is light, tt 
shall be 
dark in the 
destruc- 
tions there- 
0, ° 

about 758. 
a2 Kings 


Rev. 4. 2. 


| | Or, the 





sktrts 
thereof. 
ce¥zek.1.11. 
+ Ueb. this 
cried to this 
d Rev. 4. 8. 
+ Heb. his 
glory is the 
Sulness of 
the whole 
earth. 

é Ps. 72.19. 
+ Heb 
thresholds. 
F x.40.34. 
1 Kings 8. 
10. 

g Ex. 4.10. 
& 6. 30. 
Judg. 6.22. 
& 13. 22. 
Jer. 1. 6. 

+ Heb. 

cut off. 

+ Heb. and 
tn hishand 
a live coal 
A Rev. 8.3. 
+ Heb. 
caused it to 
touch. 

t See 

Jer. 1.9. 
Dan. 10.16 
k Gen.1.26. 
& 3. 22. & 
ye 

+ Heb. 
Bekoid me 


|i ch 48 &. 


Matt 15. 
14. 
Mark 4 12. 


| Luke §. 10 





John 12 40 
Acts 28 26. 
Rom. 11 8 
|| Or, wrth- 
out veas- 
ing, &e. 

7 Heb.heor 
ye in hear- 
ing, &e. 

+ Heb. tm 
seeing. 

m Ps. 119. 


70. 

ch. 68. 17. 
n Jer. 5.21. 
o Mic. $.12. 
+ Heb.deso- 
late with 
desolation. 
p 2 Kings 
26. 21. 

| Or, when 
it is re- 
turned,and 
hath been 
broused. 


q Ezra 9.2 
Mal. 2.15. 
Rom. 11. 5. 


about 742. 
a2 Kings 
16. 5. 

2 Chron. 
28. 5, 6. 

+ Heb. 
resicth. on 
Ephraim, 
bch. 10,21. 
\ That is, 
The rem- 
nant shall 
return: 
See ch. 6. 
18. & 10.21, 
c 2 Kings 
18. 17. 

ch. 36, 2. 
|Or,causey- 
WY. 

| teb. let 
not thy 
heart be 
tener. 








; forge REE A ee ee Sie a A a a PS OR Oe ee aN Ls co. ae eee al ‘= ae = ar ror 
ia bin = gato Sa ng teed, Sy + RA hi See cal ae oe of ee te a 


“ISAIAH, VI. 


~ Isaiah’s vision. 


the land, behold, darkness and || sorrow, [land the 
light is darkened in the heavens thereof. 
CHAP. VI. 
Tsaiah’s vision of the Lord’s glory. 
N the year that “king Uzziah died I ’saw also the 
Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, 
and || his train filled the temple. 

2 Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six 
wings; with twain he covered his face, and ‘with 
twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. 

3 And tone cried unto another, and said, ¢ Holy, 
holy, holy, zs the Lorp of hosts: +‘the whole earth 
ds full of his glory. 

4 And the posts of the + door moved at the voice 
of him that cried, and “the house was filled with 
smoke. 

5 Then said I, Wo zs me! for I am + undone} 
because I ama man of unclean lips, and I dwell in 
the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes 
have seen the kine the Lorp of hosts. 

6 Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, f hav- 
ing a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with 
the tongs from off “the altar: 

7 And he ft ‘laid 7f upon my mouth, and said, Lo, 
this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is 
taken away, and thy sin purged. 

8 Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, 
Whom shall I send, and who will go for ‘us? Then 
said I, + Here am 1; send me. 

9 {And he said, Go, and tell this people, ‘Hear 
ye || tindeed, but understand not; and see ye }in- 
deed, but perceive not. | 

10 Make “the heart of this people fat, and make 
their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; “lest they see 
with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and under- 
stand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. 

11 Then said I, Lord, how long? And he an- 
swered, °Until the cities be wasted without inhabi- 
tant, and the houses without man, and the land be 
t utterly desolate ; 

12 ?And the Lorp have removed men far away, 
it there be a great forsaking in the midst of the 
and. 

13 TBut yet in it shall be a tenth, ||and_@ shall 
return, and shall be eaten: as a teil-tree, and as an 
oak whose | substance zs in them, when they cast them 
leaves: so’ the holy seed shail be the substance thereof, 

CHRSUP VIB 
1 Ahaz is comforted by Isaiah. 14 Christ promised. 
ND it came to pass in the days of *Ahaz the 

4% son of Jotham, dhe son of Uzziah, king of Judah, 
that Rezin the king of Syria,and Pekah the son of 
Remaliah, king of fentel went up toward Jerusalem 
to war against it, but could not prevail against it. 

2 And it was told the house of David, saying, 
Syria tis confederate with Ephraim. And his healt 
was moved, and the heart of his people, as the trees 
of the wood are moved with the wind. 

3 Then said the Lorp unto Isaiah, Go forth now 


to meet Ahaz, thou, ‘and || Shear-jashub thy son, at » 


the end of the ‘conduit of the upper pool in the 
| highway of the fuller’s field ; 

ee say unto him, Take heed, and be quiet; 
fear not, tneither be faint-hearted for the two tails 
of these smoking fire-brands, for the fierce anger of 
Rezin with Syria, and of: the son of Remaliah. 

5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Rema- 
ligh, have taken evil counsel against thee, saying, 


$27 . 





ores ot ee hae 


Sy eee fe: A Ey YP eh ae 





- » 1 el 
a 


‘TSATAI 


CIERIST 
about 742. 


Christ promised.” 

6 Let us go up against Judah, and || vex it, and 
let us make a breach therein for us, and set a king 
in the midst of it, even the son of Tabeal: 

7 Thus saith the Lord Gop, “It shall not stand, 
neither shall it come to pass. : 

8 ‘For the head of Syria 7s Damascus, and the 
head of Damascus 7s Rezin; and within threescore 
-and five years shall Ephraim be broken, + that it be 
not a people. 

9 And the head of Ephraim zs Samaria, and the 
head of Samaria 7s Remaliah’s son. “|| If ye will not 
believe, surely ye shall not be established. 

10 {+ Moreover, the Lorp spake again unto 
Ahaz, saying, 

11 *Ask thee a sign of the Lorp thy God; {i ask 


Or, 
waken. 
d Prov. 21. 
80. 


h. 8. 10. 
2Sam.8.6, 


c 
é 


t+ Heb.from 
& people, 


FSee 
2Chron.20., 
20. 

|| Or, Do ye 
not believe? 
itis because 
ye are not 
stable, 


t Heb. And 





it either in the depth, or in the height above. the Lop 
12 But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither will I epeak. 
tempt the Lorp. . Vie te 
13 And he said, Hear ye now, O house of David ;| Matt 32 

Ny : . ~ ay 1 ] Or, ky 

Is it a small thing for you to weary men, but will in pete 
uu LD, 


ye weary my God also? 
14 Therefore the Lorp himself shall give you a 





sign; “Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear ‘a|amatt..23 
iS . k Luke 1.31, 
son, and || shall call his name * Immanuel. 34. 
ich. 9. 6. 


15 Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may 
know to refuse the evil, and choose the good. 

16 ‘For before the child shall know to refuse the eee 
evil, and choose the good, the land that thou abhor- 11. 20.82. 
rest shall be forsaken of "both her kings. 

17 %*The Lorp shall bring upon thee, and upon 

thy people, and upon thy father’s house, days that 
have not come, from the day that ’ Ephraim departed 
_ from Judah; even the king of Assyria. 
' - 18 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the 
Lorp shall hiss for the fly that zs in the uttermost 
part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that ds 
in the land of Assyria. ‘ 

19 And they shall come, and shail rest all of them 
in the desolate valleys, and in ¢ the holes of the rocks, 
and upon all thorns, and upen all {| bushes. 

20 In the same day shall the Lord shave with a 
‘razor that is hired, namely, by them beyond the 
river, by the king of Assyria, the head, and the hair 
of the feet: and it shall also consume the beard. 

21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a 
man shall nourish a young cow, and two sheep; 

22 And it shall come to pass, for the abundance 
of milk that they shall give that he shall eat butter: 
for butter and honey shall every one eat that is left 
tin the land. 

23 And it shall come to pass in that day, that 
every place shali be, where there were a thousand 
vines at a thousand silverlings, ‘it shall even be for|sens.6 
briers and thorns. 

24 With arrows and with bows shall men come 
thither; because all the land shall become briers 
and thorns. 

25 And on all hills that shall be digged with the 
mattock, there shall not come thither the fear of 
briers and thorns: but it shall be for the sending 
forth of oxen, and for the treading of lesser cattle. 


Or, thou, 
O virgin, 
shalt call: 


keh. 8. 8. 

USee ch.8.4. 
m2 Kings 
15,30. & 16. 


© 


28. 19, 
ol Kings 
12. 16. 
pch. 5. 26, 





q ch. 2.19. 
Jer. 16. 16. 
|| Or, com- 
mendable 
trees. 





+ Heb. in 
the midst 
of the land. 


CHAP. VIII. ach. 80. &. 
Comfort shall be to them that fear God. titeb. a 
OREOVER, the Lorp said unto me, Take|”™mhne, 
thee a great roll, and “write in it with a man’s Pa 
pen concerning + Maher-shalal-hash-baz. ie Brey, 
2 And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record, speed, Be 
16. 10. 


Uriah the priest,and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah. 





AG EC a le ee ok cal’ ne, ile «Tie 
Stark at ds eee Bar 


H, VI. 


‘ of thy land 


\ 


Before | 
CHRIST 
about 742. 


3 And I + went unto the prophetess; and she con- 
ceived, and bare a son. Then said the Lorp to me, 
Call his name Maher-shalal-hash-baz. 

4 ‘For before the child shall have knowledge to 
cry, My father, and my mother, || “the riches of Da- 
mascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be taken 
away before the king of Assyria. 

o The Lorp spake also unto me again, saying, 

6 Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters 
of *Shiloah that go softly, and rejoice “in Rezin and 
Remaliah’s son; 

7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up 
upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, 
even the king of Assyria, and all his glory: and he 
shall come up over all his channels, and go over all 
his banks: 

8 And he shall pass through Judah; he shall 
overflow and go over, “he shall reach even to the 
neck; and {the stretching out of his wings shall 
fill the breadth of thy land, O ‘Immanuel. 

9 J* Associate yourselves, O ye people, land ye shall 
be broken in pieces; and give ear, all ye of far coun- 


+ Heb. ap- 

proached 

unto. 

cSee ch. 7. 
6 


16. 
|| Or, he 
that is be- 
Sore the 
king of As- 
syria shall 
tuke away 
the riches, 
EC. 





about 741. 


d 2 Kings 
15. 29. & 16. 


9. 

ch. 17. 3, 

e Neh. 3.15. 
John 9. 7. 
ea tees 
6. 


g ch. 10,12. 


4 


A ch. 30. 28. 


t+ Heb. the 
Sulness of 
the breadth 


shall be the 
stretchings 


out of his “ ‘ ° é 
wings. | tries: gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; 
‘Joe 3.9, |@ird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces. 


10 ‘Take counsel together, and it shall come to 


| Or, yet. 
nought; speak the word, "and it shall not stand: "for 


t Job 5. 12. 
m ch. 7. 7. 





n2 Chron, Act oh 3. 


& 11. 25. 


Astea'as: {God as with us. . 
80. eg az,|, 1 Wor the Lorpspake thus to me + with a strong 
ued. “|hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in 
yhand. |the way of this people, saying, . 

12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to 


whom ° this people shall say, A confederacy ; “neither 
fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. 

15 *Sanctify the Lorp of hosts himself; and "Je 
him ée your fear, and /e¢ him be your dread. 

14 And ‘he shall be for a sanctuary; but for ‘a 
stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both 
the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem. 

15 And many among them shall “stumble, and 
fall, and be broken, and be snared, and be taken. 

16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law among 
my disciples. 

17 And I will wait upon the Lorp, that *hideth 


14, 15. 

q Num. 20. 
12. 

r Ps. 76. 7. 
Luke 12. 5. 
s Ezek. 11. 
16. 

tch. 28. 16. 
Luke 2, 34. 
Rom. 9. 33. 
L Pet. 2. 8. 


u Matt. 21. 
Luke 20. 
18. 

Rom. 9. 32. 


x ch. 54. 8, 





his face from the house of Jacob, and I /will look 
for him. 

18 *Behold, I and the children whom the Lorp 
hath given me “are for signs and for wonders in 
Israel from the Lorp of hosts, which dwelleth in 
mount Zion. 

19 {And when they shall say unto you, Seek 
unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wiz- 
ards ‘that peep, and that mutter: should nota people 
seek unto their God? for the living “to the dead? 

20 *To the law and to the testimony: if they 
speak not according to this word, 7z 7s because 
‘there is tno light in them. 

21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead 
and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when 
they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and 
‘curse their king and their God, and look upward. 

22 And “they shall look unto the earth; and be- 
hold trouble and darkness, ‘dimness of anguish; and 
they shall be driven to darkness. 

CHAP. IX. 


y Hab. 2. 3. 
Luke 2, 25, 
38. 









2 Heb. 2. 13, 


a Ps. 71.7. 
Zech. 3. 8. 


about 741. 


b1 Sam. 28. 
8 


ich. 19 3 
cch. 29, 4. 


ad Ps. 106. 
28. 

e Luke 16. 
29, 


| 4av, 





| f Mie. 3, 6. 
+ Heb. no 
morning. 


g Rev. 16. 
h ch. 5. 80. 
ich. 9.1 


about 740, 

G pep e What joy shall be in the midst of afflictions by Christ. 

15, 20." EVERTHELESS “the dimness shad not be such 
in 4. as was in her vexation, when at the first he 

























Christ's birth and kingdom. — 
tightly afflicted the land of Zebulun, and the land 
of Naphtali, and ‘afterward did more grievously 
afilict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in 
Galilee || of the nations. 

2 “The people that walked in darkness have seen 
a great light: they that dwell in the land of the 


-shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. 


3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and || not in-|! 


creased the joy: they joy before thee according to 
the joy in harvest, and as men rejoice *when 


divide the spoil. 


and the ‘staff of his shoulder, the rod of his op- 
pressor, as m the day of * Midian. 


5 || For every battle of the warrior zs with confused 4 


noise, and garments rolled in blood; “|| but this shall 
be with burning and + fuel of fire. 

6 ‘For unto us a child is born, unto us a “son is 
given: and the ‘government shall be upon his 
_ shoulder: and his name shall be called " Wonderful, 


Counsellor, "The Mighty God, The Everlasting): 


Father, °The Prince of Peace. 

7 Of the increase of dis government and peace 
there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and 
upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with 
judgment and with justice from henceforth even for 
ever. The?zeal of the Lorp of hosts will perform this. 

8 {The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath 
lighted upon Iszzel. 

9 And all the people shall know, even Ephraim 
and the inhabitant of Samaria, that say in the pride 
and stoutness of heart, 

10 The bricks are fallen down, but we will build 
with hewn stones: the sycamores are cut down, but 
we will change them into cedars. 

11 Therefore the Lorp shall set up the adversaries 
of Rezin against him, and t join his enemies together; 

12. The Syrians before, and the Philistines be- 
hind; and they shall devour Israel + with open 
mouth. ‘For all this his anger is not turned away, 
but his hand zs stretched out still. 

13 For ‘the people turneth not unto him that 
smiteth them, neither do they seek the Lorp of hosts. 

14 Therefore the Lorp will cut. off from Israel 
head and tail, branch and rush, ‘in one day. 

15 The ancient and honourable, he zs the head ; 
and the prophet that teacheth lies, he zs the tail. 

16 For “|| the leaders of this people cause them to 
err; and || they that are led of them are + destroyed. 

17 Therefore the Lorp *shall have no joy in 
their young men, neither shall have mercy on their 
futherless and widows: ¥for every one és an hypocrite 
and an evil-doer, and every mouth speaketh || folly. 
«For all this his anger is not turned away, but his 
hand is stretched out still. 

_ 18 {For wickedness *burneth as the fire; it shall 
devour the briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the 





they I 





thickets of the forest, and they shall mount up fke\a 


- the lifting up of smoke. 


19 Through the wrath of the Lorp of hosts is}’ 


‘the land darkened, and the people shall be as the 
+ fuel of the fire: ‘no man shall spare his brother. 
20 And he shall + snatch on the right hand, and be 
hungry: and he shall eat on the left hand, “and they 
shall not be satisfied: ‘they shall eat every man the 
flesh of his own arm: 
21 Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh : 
and they together shall be against Judah. /¥For 





Sane e 
a UF aed a 


AGA INET 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 740. 


c Lev.26.24 
2 Kings 
17. 5, 6. 

1 Chron. 5. 
26. 

about 771. 


about 740. 


Or, 
populous. 
d Matt. 4. 


6. 
Eph. 5. 8, 
14 


\ Or,to him. || 


4 || For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, |) 


eJudg. 5. 


Jo 


Or, 
When thou 


Or, when 

the whole 

battle of the 

warrior 

awas, &c. 

hch. 66. 15, 
6. 


Or, and 
it was, &e. 
+ Heb. 
meat. 

ich. 7. 14. 
Luke 2. 11. 
k John 3, 


16. 

1 Matt. 28. 
18. 

1 Cor. 15. 
25. 

m Judg.13. 


n Tit. 2.13. 
o Eph.2.14. 
p Dan.2.44. 
Luke 1. 32, 
33 


q2 Kings 
19. 31. 
ch. 37.32. 


about 738. 


+ Heb. 
mingle. 


+ Heb. 
with whole 
mouth. 
rch, 5. 25, 
& 10. 4, 
Jer. 4. 8. 
sJer. 5. 3. 
Hos. 7. 10. 


tch. 10.17. 
Rev. 18, 8. 


uch. 3, 12. 
Or, 

they that 
call them 
blessed. 

|| Or, they 
that are 
called bles- 
sed of them. 
Heb. 
swallowed 
up. 

xz Ps. 147. 
10, 11. 

y Mic. 7. 2. 
Or, 
villany. 
zver.12.21. 


— 


bch, 8. 22. 


+ Heb. 
meat, 

c Mie. 7.2,6. 
+ Heb. cut. 
d Ley. 26. 


26. 
ech. 49. 26. 
Jer. 19. 9. 


JF ver.12,17,. 
10, 4, 











: a AAR. 4 “ 
Loe eet ET BR, ca 
ee iN | eed Pa Rae eee 











ee eee Mn Us IPR A Ale Ae) pe ee 
i i Su hia Sth a Mea 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 73%. 


writers 
that write 
grievous- 
ness. 





b Job 31.14 
c Hos, 9. 7. 
Luke 19.44 


dch.5.25.& 
9.12, 17,21. 


|| Or, 

Wo to the 
Assyrian. 
+ Heb. 
Asshur. - 
e Jer. 51.20. 
|! Or, 
though. 

JF ch. 19.17. 
g Jer.34.22, 
+ Ileb. 

to lay them 
a treading 
h Gen. 50. 


20. 
Mic. 4. 12. 


72 Kings 


10, &c. 

k Amos f.2 
12 Chron. 
35. 20. 


| m2 Kings 
16. v. 





n2 Kings 
19. 31. 

o Jer.50,18, 
+ Heb. 
visit upon. 
+ Heb. of 
the great 
ness of the 
heart. 

p tsa.37.24, 
Lizek. 28.4, 


&e. 
Dan. 4. 30. 





|| Or, 

lile many 
people. 

q Job 31. 
25. 


r Jor.51.20. 


Or, as ifa 
rod should 

shake them 
that Uift it 

up. 

{ Or, 

that which 
isnot wood. 


“|| seh. 5. 17. 


tch. 9. 18. 
& 27. 4. 





u 2 Kings 
19. 23, 

+ Heb. 
Jrom the 
soul, and 


even to the 
flesh. 


| ch. 5. 25. & || T Heb. 
| number. 


od? gees 
Py De vo! 


> 
- a4 


The judgment of Assyria. 


all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand © 
is stretched out still. 


Oda bed bk D., 


24 [srael is comforted with a promise of deliverance 
from Assyria. 


O unto them that “decree unrighteous decrees, 
and || that write grievousness which they have 
prescribed ; 

2 To turn aside the needy from judgment, and 
to take away the right from the poor of my people, 
that widows may be their prey, and that they may 
rob the fatherless ! 

3 And ’what will ye do in ‘the day of visitation, 
and in the desolation which shall come from far? to 
whom will Pe flee for help? and where will ye leave 
your glory ¢ 

4 Without me they shall bow down under the 
prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain. “For 
all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand 
ds stretched out still. 

5 T{|O + Assyrian, ‘the rod of mine anger, || and 
the staff in their hand is mine indignation. 

6 I will send him against /an hypocritical nation, 
and against the people of my wrath will I‘ give him 
a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and 
+to tread them down like the mire of the streets. 

7 *Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his 
heart think so; but 2 7s in his heart to destroy and 
cut off nations not a few. | 
8 ‘For he saith, Ave not my princes altogether 


1 The wo of tyrants. 


> kings? 


9 Is not *Calno'as Carchemish? zs not Hamath 
as Arpad? 7s not Samaria "as Damascus? | 

10 As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the 
idols, and whose graven images did excel them of 
Jerusalem and of Samaria; 

11 Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and 
her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols? 

12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when 
the Lord hath performed his whole work "upon 
mount Zion and on Jerusalem, °I will ¢ punish the 
fruit tof the stout heart of the king of Assyria, 
and the glory of his high looks. 

13 “For he saith, By the strength of my hand 1] 
have done z/, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: 
and I have removed the bounds of the people, and 
have robbed their treasures, and Ihave put down 
the inhabitants || ike a valiant man: 

14 And?my hand hath found as a nest the richeg 
of the people: and as one gathereth eggs that are 
left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none 
that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped. 

15 Shall "the axe boast itself against him that 
heweth therewith? ov shall the saw magnify itself 
against him that shaketh it? |las if the rod should 
shake iseif against them that lift it up, or as if the 
staff should lift up || zse/f, as of i were no wood. 

16 Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of hosts, 
send among his‘ fat ones leanness ; and under his glory 
he shall kindle a burning like the burning of a fire. 

17 And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and 
his Holy One for a flame: ‘and it shall burn and de- 
vour his thorns and his briers in one day; 

18 And shall consume the glory of his forest, and 
of “his fruitful field, + both soul and body: and they 
shall be as when a standard-bearer fainteth. 

19 And the rest of the trees of his forest shall 
be t few, that a child nay, write them. 

2 SRS 29 


ee 


~ 


. oa 


- Vig CS eee. Se A I asp 
*; a * ‘ Fetal, Ste ‘i 


- 


Israel's deliverance promised. 


or eS 


ISATAH, XI. 





20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that| ont tsell on grate 


the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped*o 


the house of Jacob, *shall no more again stay upon! 


him that smote them; but shall stay upon the Lorp, 
the Holy One of Israel, in truth. 

21 ¥The remnant shall return, even the remnant 
of Jacob, unto the mighty God. 

22 «For though thy people Israel be as the sand of 
the sea, “vetaremnant } of themshallreturn : ’ the con- 
sumption decreed shall overflow |{with righteousness. 

23 ‘For the Lord Gop of hosts shall make a con- 
sumption, even determined, in the midst of all the 
land. 

24 {Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop of hosts, O 
my people that dwellestin Zion, “be not afraid of the 
Assyrian: he shall smite thee witharod, land shall lift 
ap his staff against thee, after the manner of * Egypt. 

25 /For yet a very little while, and the indigna- 
tion shall cease, and mine anger in their destruction. 

26 And the Lorp of hosts shall stir up “a scourge 
for him according to the slaughter of ‘Midian at the 
rock of Oreb: and ‘as his rod was upon the sea, so 
shall he lift it up after the manner of Egypt. 

27 And it shall come to pass in that day, that this 
burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, 
and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall 
be destroyed because of ™the anointing. 

28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; 
at Michmash he hath laid up his carriages: 

29 They are gone over the "passage: they have 
taken up their lodging at Geba; Ramah is afraid; 
*Gibeah of Saul is fled. 

30 + Lift up thy voice, O daughter “of Gallim: 
cause it to be heard unto ’ Laish, "O poor Anathoth. 

31 *Madmenah is removed; the inhabitants of 
Gebim gather themselves to flee. 

32 As yet shall he remain tat Nob that day: he 
shall “shake his hand against the mount of *the 
daughter of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem. 

33 Behold, the Lord, the Lorp of hosts shall lop the 
bough with terror: and ¥ the high ones of stature shall 
be hewn down, and the haughty shall be humbled. 

34 And he shall cut down the thickets of the forest 
with iron, and Lebanon shall fall || by a mighty one. 

CHAP. XI: 
The peaceable kingdom of the Branch out of the root of Jesse. 
ND “there shall come forth a rod out of the 
stem of *Jesse, and ‘a Branch shall grow out 
of his roots: 

2 “And the Spirit of the Lorp shall rest upon 
him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the 
spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge 
and of the fear of the Lorn; 

3 And shall make him of quick + understanding 
in the fear of the Lorp: and he shall not judge 
after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the 
hearing of his ears: 

4 But ‘with righteousness shall he judge the poor, 
and || reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: 
and he shall “ smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, 
and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. 

9 And “righteousness shall be the girdle of his 
loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins. 

6 “The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and 
the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the 
calf and the young lion and the fatling together; 
and a little child shall lead them. 

7 And the cow and ae bear shall feed; their 























Before 
f | about 713. |) about 713. 
x See 
2 Kings 
16. 7. 
2Ch 
a ee | I Or, 
; ae 7 3 adder’s, 
[Mente ee le Job 5. 23. 
ch. 2. 4. & 
35. 9. 
zRom.9. || k Hab.2.14. 
27. 
ach. 6, 13. || Uch. 2. 11. 
+ Heb. in, om ver. 1. 
or, among. || Rom.15.12. 
bch. 28, 22. 
| Or, in. nm Rom. 15. 
ech, 28, 22, || 10. 
Dan. 9. 27. | o Heb. 4, A; 
Rom. 9, 28, || &¢- 
ane ead ot 
glory. 
peh. 2,11. 
dch. 87. 6. Pagers 10. 
| Or. Bud he || 2°" 
shall lift up 
his staf! for 
thee. 
e Ex. 14, 
Sf ch. 84: 7. 
gDan.11. |! son 7, 
Sire 35, 
k2 Kings | en 14, 
i Judg.7.25 || t Heb. 
ch. 9.4, etait 
gee ae s Jer. 3. 18. 
26 ao ero Ezek. 37. 
eae: 16, 17, 22, 
Ich. 14. 25. || Hos. 1. 11. 
+ Heb. the 
+ Heb.shall || children of 
renvove. i\| the east. 
¢ Dan.11.41 
: + Heb. 
15 Ps. 105. Edom and 
a Z Moab shall 
ae 24. be the lay- 
2) bee ore || ing on of 
foe their hand. 
ey Sam.13.|| + Heb, the 


| children of 
Ammon, 


their obe- 
Sam. 11. | dience, 
- u ch. 60. 14. 
+ Heb. Cry || - 
shrill with spaces oe 
ts naa y Rev. 16. 
25. 44, t 
eh + Heb. 
qJudg. 18, : in shoes. 
‘ he zch. 19, 23. 
hos 21.7] a Ex.14.29, 
° ch. 51. 10. 





hipaa fee aT! 
#1 Sam. 2]. 
L. & 22. 19. 








Neh.11. 82. 
uch. 13. 2, 
x ch. 87. 22, |} ach. 2 11, 
y See b Ps. 83. 18. 
Amos 2. 9, || c Ex. 15. 2, 
; Ps. 118. 14. 
| Or, d John 4 
mightily, 10, 14. & 7, 
37, 38, 
e 1 Chron. 
16, 8. 
Ps. 105. 1 
ach. 53.2. |!) Or, 
Zech. 6. 12, proclaim 
Rev. 5. 5. his name, 
b Acts 13, fs. 145.4, 
23. 5, 6. 
ver. 10. g Ps. 34. 3. 
cch. 4, 2, | h Ex. 15.1, 
Jer. 238. 5. 21. 
d ch. 61.1. |] Ps. 68, 82, 
Matt. 8.16. |! & 98. 1. 
John 1. 82, |] ¢ch. 54. 1, 
38. & 3. 34. || 7, »ph. 3.14, 
Heb. in- 
t Heb. Seite 
scent, Ory k Ps. 71.22 
smell, & 89.18. 
ch. 41, 14, 
16, 
e Ps.72. 2,4. 
Rey. 19.11 
| Or, argue. ce Bhs 1. 
fJob4.9. || Ton Be” 
Mal,4, 6, |] pet 56, & 
2 Thess.2.8. bch. 5, 26. 
Rev. 1.16.4 |! ¢ 19. 8. 
2,16. & 19.1) yur 50. 2. 
a eJer. 51.26, 
gs : 2, 
tiph. 6. 14. d ch. 10,3) 
h ch. 65, 25, 
eo 34. He Joel 3.11. 
Hos. 2.18. |; f Ps. 149.2, 
5, t 
f Heb the 
‘likeness of. 


ewe ee Fe el] ag > .9 Tia weiter a T easy 
ae ah ea Be as nath i dbtcon athens CMD otig 5 
Fi gh nn eat 























’ pig ~ 
“4 ae moi bend 

ad! 7 w +, oe BS Ie v + b 
a5 Sel aw te ™ iat Por. arys 5 ae 
+ ‘ : aa : ‘. 


- A thanksgiving for mercies 


young ones shall lie down together: and the lion 
ishall eat straw like the ox. — 


8 And the sucking child shall play on the hole 
of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand 
on the || cockatrice’s den. 

9 ‘They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy 
mountain: for *the earth shall be full of the know- 
ledge of the Lorp, as the waters cover the sea. 

10 [And in that day ™ there shall bea root of Jesse, 
which shall stand for an ensign of the people; toitshall 
the “Gentiles seek: and “his rest shall be + glorious. 

11 And it shall come to pass “in that day, that the 
Lord shall set his hand again the second time to re- 
cover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, 
‘from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, 
and from Cush, and from ‘Elam, and from Shinar, 
and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. 

12 And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, 
and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather 
together "the dispersed of Judah from the four + cor- 
ners of the earth. 

13 ‘The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and 
the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off: Ephraim 
shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex 
Ephraim. 

14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the 
Philistines toward the west; they shall spoil + them 
of the east together: ‘t they shall lay their hand 
upon [Hdom and Moab; tand the children of Am- 
mon “shall obey them. 

15 And the Lorp *shall utterly destroy the tongue 
of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall 
he shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in 
the seven streams, “and make men go over + dry-shod. 

16 *And there shall be an highway for the rem- 
nant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria; 
“like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up 
out of the land of Egypt. 


Oitck snl: 
A joyful thanksgiving of the faithful for the mercies of God. 
ND “in that day thou shalt say, O Lorp, I will 
praise thee: though thou wast angry with me, 
thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortedst me. 

2 Behold, God ts my salvation; I will trust, and 
not be afraid: for the Lorn “JEHOVAH is my 
‘strength and my song; healsois become my salvation. 

3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw “water out 
of the wells of salvation. 

4 And in that day shall ye say, ‘Praise the Lorp, 
| call upon his name, ‘declare his doings among the 
people, make mention that his $name is exalted. 

5) “Sing unto the Lorp; for he hath done excels 
lent things: this 7s known in all the earth. 

6 ‘Cry out and shout, thou + inhabitant of Zion; for 
great 7s “the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee. 


CHAP. XIII. 

1 God mustereth the armies of his wrath. 19 The desolation of Babylon. 

TPXEHE “burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the gon 
of Amoz did see. 

2 *Lift ye up a banner ‘upon the high mountain, 
exalt the voice unto them, “shake the hand, that 
they may go into the gates of the nobles. 

3 I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have 
also called ‘my mighty ones for mine anger, even 
them that “rejoice in my highness. 


4 The noise of a multitude in the mountains, 


t like as of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the 


wth Sra oh 












a Nc a% 7 
ae re 7 Op, ale TIS a 
sip a Pees Sa Lt Raarserye 
eT ot Sila 


The desolation of. Babyton. 


kingdoms of nations gathered together: the Lorp|, ero 
of h about 712 


osts mustereth the host of the battle. 
5 They come from a far country, from the end of 
heaven, even the Lorp, and the weapons of his imdig- 
nation, to destroy the whole land. 


6 {Howl ye; *for the day of the Lorp 7s at hand 5 | a7eph. 1". 
h Job 31.23 


it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty. 
7 Therefore shall all hands |j be faint, and every 
man’s heart shall melt; 
8 And they shall be afraid; ‘pangs and sorrows 
shall take hold of them; they shall be in pain as a 
woman that travaileth: they shall tbe amazed f one |¢ Hee. 


- ler. 
at another; their faces shal/ be as + flames. ; eb. 


Joel 1. 15. 
Or, 





TPs, 48. 6. 
| ch. 21. 3. 


fall down. 


, wt i es a'r tr. a” \% oo . 


-JSATAH, XIV. 


| 







! had tuhen 
| them cup- 


| tives. 


Hab, 2. 6. 


ing speech. 
|Or, exact- 
ress of 
gold. 

g Rev. 18. 


e ch, 60,14. 


fh. 13.19. 


|| Or, tawnt- 


h Ps. 125.3. 


9 Behold, ‘the day of the Lorp cometh, cruel both a7" ey 
with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate :| n¢givow ei ad 
and he shall destroy ‘the sinners thereof out of it. | fcesafte 

10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations i Mal. 4.1 


thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be 


m darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not) 7b. ** 


cause her light to shine. 
11 And I 


arrogancy of the 
the haughtiness of the terrible. 


. ‘ ° 25 
12 I will make a man more precious than fine 


gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir. 

18 *Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the 
earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of 
the Lorp of hosts, and inthe day of his fierce anger. 

14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a 
sheep that no man taketh up: ‘they shall every man 
turn te his own people, and flee every one into his 
own land. 

15 Every one that is found shall be thrust 
through, and every one that is joined unto them 
siall fall by the sword. 

16 Their children also shall be *dashed to pieces 
before their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled, and 
their wives ravished. 

17 ‘Behold, I willstir up the Medes against them, 
which shali not regard silver; and as for gold, they 
shall not delight in it. 

18 Their bows also shall dash the young men to 
pieces; and they shall have no pity on the fruit of 
the womb; their eye shall not spare children. 

19 ‘And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the 
beauty of the Chaldees’ excellency, shall be tas 
when God overthrew “Sodom and Gomorrah. 

20 *It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it 
be dwelt in from generation to generation: neither 
shall the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the 
shepherds make their fold there. 

21 ¥But + wild beasts of the desert shall lie there ; 
and their houses shall be full of tdoleful creatures ; and 
| + owls shall dwell there and satyrs shall dance there. 

22 And tthe wild beasts of the islands shall cry 
in their || desolate houses, and dragons in their plea- 
sant palaces: *and her time zs near to come, and her 
days shall not be prolonged. 

CHAP. XIV. 
1 God’s merciful restoration of Israel. 29 Palestina threatened. 
OR the Lorp “will have mercy on Jacob, and 


4 will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own 


land: ‘and the strangers shall be joined with them, 
and they-shall cleave to the house of Jacob. 

2 And the people shall take them, “and_bring|1s 
them to their place: and the house of Israel shall 
possess them in the land of the Lorp for servants 





will punish the world for their evil, and |« 
the wicked for their iniquity; “and I will cause the}: 
roud to cease, and will lay low); 





P Z chap. 55. 
Prov. 2. 22. 12 






Ezek. 31. 
16. 











Ezek. 32.7. 

Joel 2. 31. 

& 3. 16. Big 82. 

Matt. 24. 21. 

29. | Or, The 

Mark 13. grave. 

4, + Heb 
Luke 21 leaders. 
: Or, 

n ch. 2. 17. || great goats. 

o Hag. 2.6. 

p Ps. 110. 

5. 

Lam. 1.12. 

q Jer. 50. ||! ch. 34. 4. 

16, & 51.9. ||| Or, 0 
day-star. 
m Matt. 11. 
23% 
n Dan. 8. 
10. 
o Ps, 48. 2. 

r Ps. 187.9. 

Nah. 3. 10. 

Zech. 14. 2. 
p ch. 47. 8. 
2 Thess. 2. 

sch, 21. 2. 4. 

Jer. 51.11, || q Matt. 11. 

28. 23. 

Dan. 5. 28, 

31. 

t ch. 14. 4, 

22. 

7+ Heb as 

the over- 

throwing. 

u Gen. 19. | \ Or Did 

24 OF '’ 

Deut. 29, || 20 let his 

23, priseners 

Jer 49.18, || 29% home: 

SibOF AN WEES: 

x Jer. 50.3 

39, & 51. 

29, 62. 

y ch. 34. 

Uf, 15. 

Rev. 18. 2. 

+ Heb. 

Ziim. 

+ Heb. 

Ochim, 

| Or, 

ostriches. 

Heb. 

as dpi 

of the owl, 

f Heb. Zim. || 19°01 

Or, Ps, 21, 10. 

palaces. |} & 37.28, & 

z Jer. 51. 109. 13. 

3 s Ex. 20. 5. 

Matt. 23, 
35. 

a Ps. 102. 

138. 

b Zech. 1. t Proy. 10. 

17. & 2.12.1) ¢ 

c chap. 60. || Jer. 51. 62. 

4, 5, 10. u 1 Kings 

Hph. 2. 12, || 1 

1: 


, &e. 

d chap. 49. || 19: 
22, & 0. 9, | y ch. 34, 
x 66. 20. i 

| Zeph, 2.14. 








4. 10. 
zJob18. |tern, and pools of water: an 


+ a pa yp te a a 


ee UR Py 
*Y Pst ye 
$ Suse A 


Israel's restoration. 


|, Betre..jand handmaids: and they shall take them captives, 


‘about 712. 


rule 


3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the 
Lorp shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from 
thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou 
wast made to serve, 

4 {That thou“shalt take up this || proverb against 
the king of Babylon, and say. How hath the oppres- 
sor ceased, the ||/*golden city ceased ! 

5 The Lorp hath broken “the staff of the wicked, 
and the sceptre of the rulers. 

6 He who smote the people in wrath with + a con- 
tinual stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is 
persecuted, and none hindereth. 

7 The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they 
break forth into singing. 

8 ‘Yea, the fir-trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars 
of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art laid down, no 
feller is come up against us. 

9 *|| Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet 
thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, 
even all the + || chief ones of the earth: it hath raised 
up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. 

10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art 
thou also become weak as we? Art thou become 
like unto us? 

11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and 
the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under 
thee, and the worms cover thee. 

12 ‘How art thou fallen from heaven, || O Lucifer, 
son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the 
eround, which didst weaken the nations! 

~ 13 For thou hast said in thine heart, "I will ascend 
into heaven, "I will exalt my throne above the stars 
of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the con- 
eregation, °in the sides of the north: 

14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; 
»T will be like the Most High. 

15 Yet thou ‘shalt be brought down to hell, te 
the sides of the pit. ! 

16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon 
thee, and consider thee, saying, Zs this the man that 
made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms: 

17 That made the world as a wilderness, and de- . 
stroyed the cities thereof: that || opened not the 
house of his prisoners ? 

18 All the kings uf the nations, even all of them, 


+whose captives they were; ‘and they sha 


'grieb. rat) OVer their oppressors. 


lie in glory, every one in his own house. 


19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an 
abominable branch, and as the raiment of those that 
are slain, thrust through with a sword, that go down 
to the stones of the pit; as a carcass trodden under 
feet. 

20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, 
because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy 
people: "the seed of evil-doers shall never be re- 
nowned. 

21 Prepare slaughter for his children ‘for the ini- 
quity of their fathers; that they do not rise nor pos- 
sess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities. 

22 Kor I will rise up against them, saith the Lorp 
of hosts, and cut off from Babylon ‘the name, and 
“remnant, *and son, and nephew, saith the Lorp. 

23 ¥1 will also make it a possession for the bit- 

a I will sweep it with 
the besom of destruction, saith the Lorp of hosts. 

94 The Lorp of hosts hath sworn, saying, 

451 : 


2 i 


~ who shall disannul 7? and his hand ¢s stretched 


a 


Ses Je | ae ee ee 
oar 
Nilay, 






TL OR ae pee a Oe 


The lamentable state of Moab. I 


Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; 
and as I have purposed, so shall it stand: 

25 That I will break the Assyrian in my land, 
und upon my mountains tread him under foot: then 
shall *his yoke depart from off them, and his burden 
depart from off their shoulders. 

26 This as the purpose that is purposed upon the 
whole earth: and this zs the hand that is stretched 
out upon all the nations. 

27 For the Lorp of hosts hath «purposed, and) 





SAT 


CHRIST 
about 712. 





zch. 10. 27. 


a 2 Chron. 
Job9.12. & 
23. 13. 
out, and who shall turn it back? kate 

28 In the year that ‘king Ahaz died was 
barden. 

29 {Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, “because 
the rod of him that smote thee is broken: for out 
of the serpent’s root shall come forth a || cockatrice, 
“and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent. 

30 And the first-born of the poor shall feed, and! 
the needy shall lie down in safety: and I will kill 
thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant. 

31 Howl, O gate; ery, O city; thou, whole Pal-| for" 
estina, art dissolved: for there shall come from the |ssenbies 
north a smoke, and || none shal/ de alone in his || ap- 6.4 102.16, 
pointed times. eke 

32 What shall one then answer the messengers of 
the nation? That ‘the Lorp hath founded Zion, and, 
‘the peor of his people shall |{ trust in it. 

CHAP. XV. 
The lamentable state of Moab. 
HE ‘burden of Moab. Because in the night! aver. 4s. 
°Ar of Moab is laid waste, and { brought tO | Knot. 25: 
silence; because in the night Kir of Moab is laid|§v2y 1. 
waste, avd brought to silence; Slane 

2 °He is gone up to Bajith, and to Dibon, the high 
places, to weep: Moab shall howl over Nebo, and 
over Medeba: “on all their heads shall be baldness, 
and overy beard cut off. 

3 In their streets they shall gird themselves with 
sackcloth: ‘on the tops of their houses, and in their 
streets, every one shall howl, + weeping abundantly. 

4 And Heshbon shall cry, ‘and Elealeh; their 
voice shall be heard even unto Jahaz: therefore the 
armed soldiers of Moab shall cry out; his life shall 
be grievous unto him. aint 

0 & My heart shall cry out for Moab; || his fugitives | se-16 
shall flee unto Zoar, an “heifer of three years old:/5 
for ‘by the mounting up of Luhith with weeping 
shall they go it up; for in the way of Horonaim 
they shall raise up a cry of + destruction. 

é For the waters ‘of Nimrim shall be + desolate: 
for the hay is withered away, the grass faileth, there 
is no green thing. 

7 Therefore the abundance they have gotten, and] #ic». 
that which they have laid up, shall they carry away | “tons 
to the || brook of the willows. 

8 For the cry is gone round about the borders of | “(rdsians 
Moab, the howling thereof unto Eglaim, and the 
howling thereof unto Beer-elim. 

9 For the waters of Dimon shall be full of blood: 


Prov.19.21. 


this é 21. 30. 


35. 

b2 Kings 
6. 20. 

726. 

c2 Chron. 

26. 6. 

|| Or, 

adder. 

d2 Kings 

18. 8. 

|| Or. 

he shall 

not be 





Zech. 11. 

Lys 

|| Or, 
clale 


themselves 
unto it. 


about 726. 


2 

{ Or, 

cut off. 
ech. 16,12, 


dSee 

Lev. 21. 5. 
ch. 3, 24. & 
22. 12. 

Jer. 47.5. & 
48. 1,37, 38. 
Ezek. 7.18. 
e Jer, 48, 
38. 

t Heb. 
descending 
into weep- 
tng, or, 
conning 


| Or, 
to the bor- 
ders there- 
of, even us 
a heifer. 
Ach. 16, 14. 
Jer. 48. 34. 
i Jer. 48. 5. 
+ Heb. 
reaking. 
kANum. 32 





Or, »v Uey 


Heb. 
for I will bring +more upon Dimon, ‘lions upon him that adn, 
escapeth of Moab, and upon the remnant of the land. |17. 2. 

CHAP. XVI. Sng 
Moab is threatened for her pride. oe 
END ‘ye the lamb to the ruler of the land *from [Or, 
| | Sela to the wilderness, unto the mount of the + Heb. 
daughter of Zion. dist } font? 
2 For it shall be, that, as a wandering bird || cast | 42 %een, 


cat 


tae 


A 





| 








1 »pP 
98. 9 









ie 
- 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 726. 


eNum. 21, 
1 


+ Heb. 
Bring. 


+ Heb. 
wringer, 

+ Heb. 

the tread- 
ers down. 
d Dan. 7.14, 
27 


Mic. 4. 7. 
Luke 1. 33. 


SF JerA8.29. 
Zeph, 2. 10. 
gch. 28. 15. 
A JerA8 20. 
¢2 Kings 3. 
25. 

Or, 
mutter. 
keh. 24.7, 
l ver. 9. 


|| Or, 
plucked up. 


m Jer. 48. 
32. 


m ch. 15. 4. 
| Or, the 
alarm ts 
fallen 
upon, &e. 
och. 24. 8, 
Jer. 48, 33. 


qch. 15. 2. 


r ch. 21, 16. 


ay || || Or, 
“|| not many. 


about 741. 
a Jer. 49. 
23. 

Anos 1, 3, 


Zech. 9. 1. 
fulfilled. 


740. 
2 Kings 16. 
) 


b Jer. 7. 33. 


ech. 7. 16, 
& 8. 4, 


d ch. 10, 16. 


e Jer.51, 33, 


about 741. 


J ch, 24,13. 


Prey 


Fe OE J 
XK 
I aia 













2a 


NE. ‘He is threatened for pride. 
out of the nest, so the daughters of Moab shall be 
at the fords of *Arnon. 

3 {Take counsel, execute judgment; make thy 
shadow as the night in the midst of the noon-day; 
hide the outcasts; bewray not him that wandereth. 

4 Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be 
thou a covert to them from the face of the spoiler: 
for the f extortioner is at an end, the spoiler ceaseth, 
} the oppressors are consumed out of the land. 

© And in mercy “shall the throne be || established: 
and he shall sit upon it in truth in the tabernacle of 
David, ‘judging, and seeking judgment, and hasting 
righteousness. 

6 I We have heard of the ‘pride of Moab; he ts 
very proud: even of his haughtiness, and his pride, 
and his wrath: *éud his lies shall not be so. 

7 Therefore shall Moab “howl for Moab, ever 
one shall howl: for the foundations ‘of Kir-hareset 
shall ye || mourn; surely they are stricken. 

8 For *the fields of Heshbon languish, and 'the 
vine of Sibmah: the lords of the heathen have bro- 
ken down the principal plants thereof, they are come 
even unto Jazer, they wandered through the wilder- 
ness: her branches are || stretched out, they are gone 
over the sea. 

9 Therefore "I will bewail with the weeping of 
Jazer the vine of Sibmah: I will water thee with 
my tears, ”O Heshbon, and Elealeh: for ||the shouting 
for thy summer-fruits and for thy harvest is fallen. 

10 And “gladness is taken away, and joy out of 
the plentifu) field; and in the vineyards there shall 
be no singing, neither shall there be shouting: the 
treaders shall tread out no wine in their presses; I 
have made thew vintage-shouting to cease. 

11 Wherefore ’my bowels shall sound like an harp 
for Moab, and mine inward parts for Kir-haresh. 

12 {And it shall come to pass, when it is seen 
that Moab is weary on ‘the high place, that he shall 
come to his sanctuary to pray; but he shall not 
prevail. 

13 This zs the word that the Lorp hath spoken 
concerning Moab since that time. 

14 But now the Lorp hath spoken, saying, 
Within three years, ’as the years of an hireling, 
and the glory of Moab shall be contemned, with all 
that great multitude; and the remnant shall be very 
small and ||feeble. — - 
© HAP aye Via 

1 Syria and Israel are threatened. 12 The wo of Israel’s enemies. 

HE “burden of Damascus. Behold, Damascus is 

taken away from demg a city, and it shall be a 
ruinous heap. 

2 The cities of Aroer aze forsaken: they shall be 
for flocks, which shall lie down, and ’none shall 
make them afraid. . 

3 ‘The fortress aiso shall cease from Ephraim, 
and the kingdom from Damascus, and the remnant - 
of Syria: they shall be as the glory of the children 
of Israel, saith the Lorp of hosts. 

4 And in that day it shall come to pass, that the 
glory of Jacob shall be made thin, and “the fatness 
of his flesh shall wax lean. 

5 ‘And it shall be as when the harvest-man ga- 
thereth the corn, and reapeth the ears with his arm; 
and it shall be as he that gathereth ears in the val- 
ley of Rephaim. 

6 ‘Yet gleaning-grapes shail be left in it, as the 
shaking of an olive-tree, two or three ‘berries in the 































¥ 
a= a © 


i 


Pads judgments | against Ethiopia. 


top of the uppermost bough, four or five in the outmost| 





Before 
CHRIST 


fruitful branches thereof, saith the Lorp God of Israel. | abent Ht 
7 At that day shall a man ‘look to his Maker, and | gic 7.7. 


his eyes shall have respect to the Holy One of Israel. 

8 And he shall not look to the ee the work 
of his hands, neither shall respect that which his 
fingers have made, either the groves, or the || images. 

9 {In that day shall his strong cities be as a for- 
saken bough, and an uppermost branch, which they 
left because of the children of Israel: and there 
shall be desolation. 

10 Because thou hast forgotten "the God of thy 
salvation, and hast. not been mindful of the Rock 
of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant pleasant 
plants, and shalt set it with strange slips: 

11 In the day shalt thou make thy plant to grow, 
and in the morning shalt thou make thy seed to 
flourish: dué the harvest shad/ be ||a heap in the day 
of grief and of desperate sorrow. 

12 {I Wo to the || multitude of many people, which 
make a noise ‘like the noise of the seas; and to the 
rushing of nations, that make a rushing like the 
rushing of || mighty waters! 

13 The nations shall rush like the rushing of 
many waters: but God shall ‘rebuke them, and they 
shall flee far off, and ‘shall be chased as the chaff 
of the mountains before the wind, and like || a rolling 
thing before the whirlwind. 

14 And behold at evening-tide trouble; and be- 
fore the morning he zs not. ‘This zs the portion of 
them that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob us. 

CHAP: XVIII. 


God, in care of his people, will destroy the Ethiopians. 


\ O “to the land shadowing with wings, which ¢s) 


beyond the rivers of Ethiopia: 
2 That sendeth ambassadors by the sea, even in 


vessels of bulrushes upon the waters, saying, Go, ye|* 


swift messengers, to’a nation || scattered and peeled, 
to a people terrible from their beginning hitherto: 
fta nation meted out and trodden down, || whose 
land the rivers have spoiled! 

3 All ye inhabitants of the world, and dwellers on 
the earth, see ye, ‘when he lifteth up an ensign on the 
mountains; and when he bloweth a trumpet, hear ye. 

4 For so the Lorp said unto me, I will take my 


rest, and I will || consider in my dwelling-place like}? 


a clear heat || upon herbs, and like a cloud of dew in 
the heat of harvest. 

5 For afore the harvest, when the bud is perfect, 
and the sour grape is ripening in the flower, he shall 
both cut off the sprigs with pruning-hooks, and take 
away and cut down the branches. 

6 They shall be left together unto the fowls of 
the mountains, and to the beasts of the earth: and 
the fowls shall summer upon them, and all the beasts 
of the earth shall winter upon them. 

7 TIn that time “shall the present be brought unto 
the Lorp of hosts of a people || scattered and peeled, 
and from a people terrible from their beginning hith- 
erto; a nation meted out and trodden under foot, 











, 
} 








whose land the rivers have spoiled, to the palace of | 


the name of the Lorp of hosts, the mount Zion. 
CAAIPs XS 


1 The confusion of Egypt. 11 The foolishness of their princes. 
HE “burden of Egypt. Behold, the Lorp’rideth 
f upon a swift cloud, and shall come into Egypt: 
and ‘the idols of Egypt shall be moved athis presence, 
and the heart of Egypt Bhal melt in the midst of it. 
28 3 





|] Or, sun- 
tmages. 


h Ps. 68.19. 


|| Or. re- 
moved in 
the day of 
inheritunce 
and there 
shall be 
deadly sor- 

Ow, 

Or, noise. 
tJer. 6, 23. 
|| Or, 
Many. 

k Ps. 9. 5, 
IPs. 83. 13. 
Hos. 13. 3. 


|Or, this- 
tle down. 


about 714 
ach. 20. 4, 


5, 

Ezek. 30. 

4, 5, 9. 

Zeph. 2. 12. 
3. 10. 





b ver. 7. 

| Or, 
outspread 
and pol- 
ished. 

Or, @ na- 
tion that 
metrth out, 
and tread- 
et down. 
+ Heb. 

a nation 
of line, 
and tread- 
ing under 





Foot. 

|| Or, whose 
land the 
rivers de- 
spise, 

ceh. 5. 26. 
|| Or, 7e- 
gard my 
set dwel- 
ling. 

| Or, 

after rain. 


d See Ps. 
68. 31. & 
72, 10. 

ch. 16. 1. 
Zeph. 3.10. 
Mal. 1. 11. 
| Or, 
outspread 
and 
polished. 
See ver. 2. 





a Jer.46.13. 
Ezek. 29, & 
30. i 
b Ps. 18.10. 
& 104. 8. 

c Ex.12.12. 
Jeli, 43, 12.) 


— 


Before 


CHRIST 


eid i pea et 


A, XVIII. 


Wa ae phe og og Wee at Oe Ba ee od 
Ke 





The confusion of Egypt. 
2 And I will +’set the Egyptians against the 


about 714.) Hoyptians: and they shall fight every one against 


+ Heb. 
mingle. 

d Judg. 7. 
oo 


1 Sam. 14, 
16, 21), 

2 Chron. 
20. 23. 

+ Heb. 
shall be 
emplted, 

+ Heb. 
swallow 
up. 

ech, 8.19. 
& 47. 12. 

|| Or, 

shut up. 

J ch, 20. 4. 
Jer, 46, 26. 
Ezek.29.19 
g Jer.51.36 
Ezek .30.12 
h2 Kings 
19, 24, 


Heb. 
and shall 
not be. 


71 Kings 
10. 28. 
Prov.7. 16. 
|| Or, white 
works. 

+ Heb. 
Founda 
tions. 

+ Heb. of 
living 
things. 

k Num. 13. 
22, 


U1 Cor. 1. 
2u. 


| m Jer.2.16. 


| Or. 
governors. 
+ Heb. 
corners, 

fT Ieb. a 
spirit of 
perverse- 
ness. 


| 21 Kings 


» Mae 


p Jer.51.30. 
Nah. 3. 13, 


qeh. 11.15. 


r Zeph.3.9. 
+ Heb. 

the lip. 

| Or, of 
Heres, or, 
of the sun. 
s Gen, 28. 
18. 

Ex. 24. 4. 
Josh.22.10, 
26, 27. 

t See Josh. 
4, 20. & 22. 
27. 


wu Mal.1.11. 


‘ } f ab thea f t 
ye te gee ae ee eee 











his brother, and every one against his neighbour ; 
city against city, and kingdom against kingdoia. 

3 And the spirit of Egypt {shall fail in the midst 
thereof: and I will t destroy the counsel thereof: and 
they shall ‘seek to the idols, and to the charmers, and 
to them that have familiar spirits, und to the wizards. 

4 And the Egyptians will I || give over “into the 
hand of a cruel lord; and a fierce king shall rule 
over them, saith the Lord, the Lorp of hosts. 

5 And the waters shall fail from the sea, and the 
river shall be wasted and dried up. 

6 And they shall turn the rivers far away; and 
the brooks “of defence shall be emptied and dried up: 
the reeds and flags shall wither. 

7 The paper-reeds by the brooks, by the mouth 
of the brooks, and every thing sown by the brooks, 
shall wither, be driven away, tand be no more. 

8 The fishers also shall mourn, and all they that 
cast angle into the brooks shall lament, and they 
that spread nets upon the waters shall languish. 

9 Moreover they that work in ‘fine flax, and they 
that weave || net-works, shall be confounded. 

10 And they shall be broken in the + purposes 
thereof, all that make sluices, avd ponds + for fish. 

11 {Surely the princes of *Zoan are fools, the 
counsel of the wise counsellors of Pharaoh is be- 
come brutish: how say ye unto Pharaoh, I am the 
son of the wise, the son of ancient kings? 

12 ‘Where ae they? where are thy wise men? 
and let them tell thee now, and let them know what 
the Lorp of hosts hath purposed upon Egypt. 

13 The princes of Zoan are become tools, ™ the 
yrinces of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced 
E ey pt,even || tthey that are the stay of the tribes thereof. 

14 The Lorp hath mingled +”a perverse spirit in 
the midst thereof: and they have caused Egypt to 
err in every work thereof, asa drunken man stagger- 
eth in his vomit. 

15 Neither shall there be any work for Egypt, 
which ’the head or tail, branch or rush, may do. 

16 In that day shall Egypt “be lke unto women: 
and it shall be afraid and fear, because of the shak- 
ing of the hand of the Lorp of hosts, “which he 
shaketh over it. 

17 And the land of Judah shall be a terror unto 
Egypt, every one that maketh mention thereof shall 
be afraid in himself, because of the counsel of the 
Lorp of hosts, which he hath determined against it. 

18 {In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt 
speak t the language of Canaan, and swear to the Lorp 
of hosts; one shal! be called, The city || of destruction. 

19 In that day ‘shall there be an altar to the Lorp 
in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at 
the border thereof to the Lorn. 

20 And ‘it shall be for a sign and for a witness 
unto the Lorp of hosts in the land of Egypt: for 
they shall cry unto the Lorp because of the oppres- 
sors, and he shall send them a saviour, and a great 


fone, and he shall deliver them. 


21 And the Lorp shall be known to Egypt, and 
the Egyptians shall know the Lorn in that day, and 
“shall do sacrifice and oblation; yea, they shall vow 
a vow unto the Lorp, and perform 7. 

22 And the Lorn shall smite Egypt: he shall smite 
and heal 7#: and they shall return even to the Lor», 


and he shall be entreated of them; and shall heal them. 


Peco ac us — ‘ 
yan, a a @a ats - 


Ae, Mae ee er ea. 





Iam set in my ward || whole nights. || Or, 


_a couple of horsemen. 


that which 


> ‘ 














Po . hea ie ate Ay Bh er ea ae - EE es Pee on eth is ci j 
as Aya Nasa wes Soe ee eee Was i 7 ‘ C > 4 Y r6 al (@ fears C4 - ae Ngan eal oe eee a oa y! Ke . 
The captivity of Egypt and Lihiopia. ATA ; | he invasion of Jewry. 
23 UIn that day *shall there be a highway out) Hv?3r!lciftisr| 12 The watchman said, The morning cometh, 
of Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come|seut 714 | about 74) and also the night: if ye will inquire, inquire ye: 
into Beypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the}. cn. 1.26. return, come. 
Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians. ‘osers0.28.| 13 [°The burden upon Arabia. In the forest in 
24 In that day shall Israel be the third with Arabia shall ye lodge, O ye travelling companies 
Heypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the pi Chron.| # of Dedanim. | 
midst of the land : 1 14 Panicet ora of ae mene Tema || en 
25 Whom the Lorp of hosts shall -bless, saying ’ ;water to him that was thirsty, they prevented with 
Blessed de Egypt my people, and Assyria, vhs on 39.23" their bread him that fied. eter 
work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance. peer toe 15 For they fled || + from the swords, from the 
CiHikep? xX t Heb, drawn sword, and from the bent.bow, and from the 
A type prefiguring the shameful captivity of Egypt and Ethiopia. ve re erievousness of war. 
qx the year that *Tartan came unto Ashdod, (when |¢2 Rings 16 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Within 
Sargon the king of Assyria sent him,) and fought qen.tou. & year, faccording to the years of an hireling, and 
against Ashdod, and took it; 7 P5120, all the glory of "Kedar shall fail: 
2 At the same time spake the Lorp tby Isaiah) Bey |e ten 17 And the residue of the number of t+ archers, the 
s . 7 2 b he hand Hae Oi 4 _T . A 
the son of Amoz, saying, Go, and loose the °sack- of Isaih. mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be dimin- 
cloth from off thy loins, and put off thy shoe from)’ ished: for the Lorp God of Israel hath spoken 7. 
thy foot. And he did so, ‘walking naked and barefoot. /¢1sam.to. CHAP. XXIL 
3 And the Lorp said, Like as my servant Isaiah | mic.18.11. The prophet reproveth human wisdom and worldly joy. 





hath walked naked and barefoot three 
sign and wonder upon Heypt and upon Hthiopia ; 

4. So shall the king-of Assyria lead away f the) {ep ine. 
Egyptiaus prisoners, and the Ethiopians captives, | Boy z 
young and old, naked and barefoot, “even with thewr\4 
uttocks uncovered, to the shame of Egypt. Ser 13.52, 

©) /And they shall be afraid and ashamed of Ethi-/?* 14) 
opia their expectation, and of Heypt their glory. — |tHeb. 

6 And the inhabitant of this |/isle shall Say, In] f 2 Kings | 
that day, Behold, such ¢s our expectation, whither] a0. 
we flee for help to be delivered from the king of 
Assyria: and how shall we escape? 3 

CTA Pas XAT. 
The prophet bewaileth the captivity of God's people. 
HE burden of the desert of the sea. As “whirl 
winds in the south pass through; so it cometh 
from the desert, from a terrible land. 

2 A tgrievous vision is declared unto me; ’The 
treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously, and the 
spoiler spoileth. °Goup, O Elam: besiege, O Media; 
all the sighing thereof have | made to cease. 

3 Therefore “are my loins filled with pain: ‘pangs 
have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman 
that travaileth: I was bowed down at the hearing 
of i: I was dismayed at the seeing of é. 

4 || My heart panted, fearfulness affrighted me: 
Sthe night of my pleasure hath he fturned into} wandcrea. 
fear unto me. 7 esi" 

5 * Prepare the table, watch in the watch-tower, |} fe 2 
eat, drink: arise, ye princes, and anoint the shield. 

6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Go, set 
a watchman, let him declare what he seeth. 





ch. 30. 3, 5, 
7. & 36. 6. 
|| Or, 
country, 
Jer. 47. 4. 





 Zech.9.14 


+ Heb. 
hard, 
6 ch. 33.1. | 


¢ eh. 13.17. || 
Jer. 49.34. 


@ ch..15. 5. 
& 16.11. 
é ch. 13.8. 


|| Or, 


my mind 





7 *And he saw a chariot with a couple of horse-|* ver. 
men, a chariot of asses, and a chariot of camels; 
and he hearkened diligently with much heed: 

8 And || he cried, A lion: My lord, I stand con-|| or, erica 


as a lion. 


tinually upon the ‘watch-tower in the day time, and | fui. 2'1. 


9 And behold, here cometh a chariot of men with 7 eae 
And he answered and said, 
* Babylon is fallen, is fallen; and ‘all the graven 
images of her gods he hath broken unto the ground. 

10 ™O my threshing, and the } corn of my floor: |ser. 60.2; 
have heard of the Lorp of hosts, the | 
God of Israel, have I declared unto you. el 

11 ("The burden of Dumah. He calleth to me)» 1 chrn. 
out of Seir, Watchman, what of the night? Watch-! ser. 497,8. 
man, what of the night baad Obed. 1b 


k Jer. 51.8. 








ye 2 Yop gach. 8.18. |} about 712. 
y { 


| 


) 
‘Ff ch. 194. 


TLE burden of the valley of vision. What aileth 
thee now, that thou art wholly gone up to the 
house-tops ? | 

2 Thou that art full of stirs, a tumultuous city, 
“a joyous city: thy slain men are not slain with the 
sword, nor dead in battle. 

3 All thy rulers are fled together, they are bound 
tby the archers: all that are found in thee are 
bound together, which have fled from far. 

4 Therefore said I, Look away from me; *+I will 


@ ch. 32.13, 


+ Heb. 
of the bow. 


b Jer. 4.19. 
&9.1. 


+Heb. |weep bitterly, labour not to comfort me, because of 
titerin |the spoiling of the daughter of my people. 

curs’, |. 0 °For 2 a a day of trouble, and of treading 
diam.1s.|down, and of perplexity “by the Lord Gop of hosts 


ae ee 


in the valley of vision, breaking down the walls, and 
of crying to the mountains. 

6 ‘And Elam bare the quiver with chariots of men 
and horsemen, and / Kir + uncovered the shield. 


e Jer.49.35, 


ies 7 And it shall come to pass, ¢hat + thy choicest 
made s ? 

naked. |valleys shall be full of chariots, and the horsemen 
+ Heb. the a c ? 

re ae shall set themselves in array | at the gate. 

|| or, | 8 And he discovered the covering of Judah, 
gikings and thou didst look in that day to the armour éof 
7.2. & 10, 


[2 


ae the house of the forest. 





12 Kings | 9 “Ye have seen also the breaches of the city of 
2Chron.2.| David, that they are many: and ye gathered together 
“" |the waters of the lower pool. 

10 And ye have numbered the houses of Jeru- 
salem, and the houses have ye broken down to for- 
itify the wall. 

iNnen2io} J] ‘Ye made also a ditch between the two walls 
for the water of the old pool; but ye have not 
|k See looked unto ‘the maker thereof, neither had respect 
ch. 37. 26. : . . ’ 
unto him that fashioned it long ago. 

12 And in that day did the Lord Gop of hosts 
‘t3ee11.18./'call to weeping, and to mourning, and ”to baldness, 
Hara 9.3 and to girding with sackcloth: 

Mie l.1e.{ 13 And behold joy and gladness, slaying oxen, 
and killing sheep, eating flesh, and drinking wine. 
m ch-66.12./"let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we shall die. 
ocn.5.% | 14 *And it was revealed in mine ears by the Lorp 
pisam3./0f hosts, Surely this iniquity “shall not be purged 
brek.24. |from you till ye die, saith the Lord Gop of hosts. 





sae 15 1Thus saith the Lord Gop of hosts, Go, get 
7, Kings ithee unto this treasurer, even unto ‘Shebna, * which 
ch.86.8. [as over the house, and say, 

2e | 16 What hast thou here, and whom hast thou here, 
|or, One ithat thou hast hewed thee out a sepulchre here, }! us 


» ee ke 
: 








_—- The overthrow of Tyre. 





he ‘that heweth him out a sepulchre on high, and 

that graveth an habitation for himself in a rock? 
17 Behold, || the Lorp will carry thee away with 

ta mighty captivity, ‘and will surely cover thee. |is 


18 He will surely violently turn and toss thee 
like a ball into a tlarge country: there shalt thou 
die, and there the chariots of thy glory skali be the 
shame of thy lord’s house. 

19 And I will drive thee from thy station, and 
from thy state shall he pull thee down. 

20 {And it shall come to pass in that day, that 
I will call my servant “ Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah: 

21 And | will clothe him with thy robe, and 
strengthen him with thy girdle, and { will commit 
thy government into his hand: and he shall be a 
father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the 
house of Judah. 

22 And the key of the house of David will I lay 





| ering, and 





Before | 
CHRIST 





Befure 


i P y vee =" tAee-.* oe . A 
> fe a = ile a a — a @A4 
ot =! ; 


God's 


bs 7 * om” 
SP 


judgments for sun. 


CHKIST, thou oppressed virgin, daughter of Zidon : arise, “pass 
about 712. | about 715. over to Chittim; there also shalt thou have no rest. 





s See 

2 Sam. 18, 
Matt. 27. 
60. 

|| Or, the 
Lorp, who 
covered thee 
with an ex- 
cellent cov- 


clothed thee 
gorgeously, 
shuli sure- 
ly, &e. 

ver. 18. 

} Leb. the 
captivity of 
aman. 
¢Esth. 7.8. 
+ Heb. 
large of 
spaces. 

wi Kings 
18,18. 








h ver. 1. 
t Ps, 72. 9. 


kver. 1. 
Ezek. 27. 
25, 30. 


+ Ifeb. 

at shall be 

unto Tyre 

as the song 


of a harlot. | 


upon his shoulder: so he shall *open, and none shall |2Job12.4. 
OV. ode 


shut: and he shall shut, and none shall open. 
"4 9 


23 And I will fasten him as ’a nailina sure place; |y Bera 9.s. 


and he shall be for a glorious throne to his father’s 
house. 

24 And they shall hang upon him all the glory 
of his father’s house, the offspring and the issue, all 
vessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cups, 
even to all the || vessels of flagons. 

25 In that day, saith the Lorp of hosts, shall the 
nail that is fastened in the sure place be removed, and 
be cut down, and fall; and the burden that was upon 
it shall be cut off: for the Lorp hath spoken 7. 

CHAP... XXIIT. 
1 The miserable overthrow of Tyre. 17 Her restoration after seventy 
years, J. 
HE “burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships of Tar- 
shish; for it is laid waste, so that there is no 
house, no entering in: ’from the land of Chittim it 
is revealed to them. 

2 Be tstill, ye inhabitants of the isle; thou whom 
the merchants of Zidon, that pass over the sea, have 
replenished. 

3 And by great waters the seed of Sihor, the har- 
vest of the river, 7s her revenue; and ‘she is a mart 
of nations. 

A Be thou ashamed, O Zidon: for the sea hath 
spoken, even t'y: strength of the sea, saying, I travail 
not, nor bring torth children, neither do I nourish up 
young men, zor bring up virgins. 

5 “As at the report concerning Egypt, so shall 
they be sorely pained at the report of Tyre. 

if Pass ye over to Tarshish; howl, ye inhabitants 
of the isle. 

7 Is this your “joyous eity, whose antiquity is of 
ancient days? her own feet shall carry her + afar off 
to sojourn. 

-8 Who hath taken this counsel against Tyre, ‘the 
crowning city, whose merchants ave princes, whose 
traffickers ae the honourable of the earth? 

9 The Lorp of hosts hath purposed it, + to stain 
the pride of all glory, and to bring into contempt 
all the honourable of the earth. 

- 10 Pass through thy land as a river, O daughter 
of Tarshish: there is no more f strength. 

11 He stretched out his hand over the sea, he 
shook the kingdoms: the Lorp hath given a com- 
mandment ||against + the merchant-cly, to destroy 
the || strong holds thereof. 

12 And he said, Thou shalt no more rejoice, 


| m Zech. 14. 
20, 21. 


' 

| 
|| Or,instru- | 
ments of | 
viuls. | 


i 
) 
{ 


about 715. 


1 Rev. 17. 2. 


+ Hebd. old. 


about 712. 


+ Heb. 
perverteth 
the fuce 
thereof. 


|| Or, 
prince. 


a Hos. 4. 9. 


b Ezek. 7. 


aJer. 25.22. || 12. 18. 
4 


& 47. 4. 
Ezek. 26, & 
27, & 28. 
Amos 1.9. 
Zech. 9, 2,4. 
b ver. 12. 

+ Ileb. 
silent. 








c Ezek. 27.3 





d ch. 19. 16. 


ech. 22. 2. 


+ Heb. 
Srom afar 
off. 


J See Ezek. 
28. 2, 12 


+ ay Le, 


+ Heb. 
to pollute. 


+ Heb. 
girdle. 
Or, 
concerning 
a mer- 









chantman. 
Heb. 

Canaan, 

| Or, 

strengths. 

g Rey. 18. 

22. 


+ Heb. the 
height of 
the people. 


cGen.3.17. 


Num. 36. 
33. 


d Mal. 4. 6. 


) 


ech. 16.8,9. 


Joel 1. 10, 
12. 


fJer.7. 34. 


& 16.9. & 
25. 10. 
Ezek. 26. 


Hos. 2. 11. 


Rev. 18. 22. 


g ch. 17.5,6, 


13 Behold the land of the Chaldeans; this people 
was not, ¢i// the Assyrian founded it for ‘them that 
dwell in the wilderness: they set up the towers 
thereof, they raised up the palaces thereof, and he 
brought it to ruin. 

14 *Howl, ye ships of Tarshish: for your strength 
is laid waste. 

15 And it shall come to pass in that day, that 
Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, according to 
the days of one king: after the end of seventy years 
{shall Tyre sing as an harlot. 

16 Take an harp, go about the city, thou harlot 
that hast been forgotten; make sweet melody, sing 
many songs, that thou mayest be remembered. 

17 And it shall come to pass after the end of 
seventy years, that the Lorp will visit Tyre, and 
she shall turn to her hire, and ‘shall commit forni- 
cation with all the kingdoms of the world upon the 
face of the earth. 

18 And her merchandise and her hire shall be 
holiness to the Lorp: it shall not be treasured nor 
laid up; for her merchandise shall be for them that 
dwell before the Lorp, to eat sufficieuitly, and for 
+ durable clothing. 

CHAP ae La 
God in his judgments shall advance his kingdom. 
| 72 EHOLD, the Lorp maketh the earth empty, and 
maketh it waste, and tturneth it upside down, 
‘and seattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. 

2 And it shall be, as with the people, so with the 
| “priest; as with the servant, so with his master; 
as with the maid, so with her mistress; ’as with the 
buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so 
with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so 
with the giver of usury to him. 

3 The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly 
spoiled: for the Lorp hath spoken this word. 

4 The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world 
languisheth and fadeth away, {the haughty people 
of the earth do languish. 

5 °The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants 
thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, 
changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting cov- 
enant. 








they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the in- 
habitants of the earth are burned, and few men left. 

7 ‘The new wine mourneth, the vine languisheth, 
‘all the merry-hearted do sigh. 

8 The mirth /of tabrets ceaseth, the noise of them 
that rejoice endeth, the joy of the harp ceaseth. 

9 They shall not drink wine with a song; strong 
drink shall be bitter to them that drink it. 

10 The city of confusion is broken down: every 
house is shut up, that no man may come in. 

11 There is a crying for wine in the streets; all 
joy is darkened, the mirth of the land is gone. 








12 In the city is left desolation, and the gate is 


smitten with destruction. 

13 {When thus it shall be in the midst of the 
land among the people, *¢here shall be as the shaking 
of an olive-tree, and as the gleaning-grapes when 
the vintage is done. 

14 They shall lift up their voice, they shall sin 
for the majesty of the Lorp, they shall cry alaua 
from the sea. 





6 Therefore hath ?the curse devoured the earth, and 


> fa = om 


ok 
Sy 


Sa eS 


Pe oe | 
So ted ae 
ee 





addins 








hati eae & 








God praised for his judgments. 

15 Wherefore glorify ye the Lorp in the || fires, 
even "the name of the Lorp God of Israel in the 
isles of the sea. 

16 {From the ft uttermost part of the earth have 
we heard songs, even glory to the righteous. But I 
said, t My leanness, my leanness, wo unto me! ‘the 
treacherous dealers have dealt treacherously ; yea, 
the treacherous dealers have dealt very treacherously. 

17 * Fear, and the pit, and the snare, ave upon 
thee, O inhabitant of the earth. 

18 And it shall come to pass, that he who fleeth 


from the noise of the fearshall fall into the pit: and) 


he that cometh up out of the midst of the pit shall be 
taken in the snare: for ‘the windows from on high 
are open, and “the foundations of the earth do shake. 

19 "The earth is utterly broken down, the earth 
is clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly. 

20 The earth shall *reel to and fro like a drunk- 
ard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the 
transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and 
it shall fall, and not rise again. 

21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the 
Lorp shall + punish the hest of the high ones ¢hat are 
on high, “and the kings of the earth upon the earth. 

22 And they shall be gathered together, fas pri- 


soners are gathered in the ||pit, and shall be shut up in| # 





the prison, and after many days shall they be || visited. 
23 Then the moon shall be confounded, and the 
sun ashamed, when the Lorp of hosts shall "reign 
in ‘mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and || before his 
ancients gloriously. 
CHAP. XXY. 
The prophet praiseth God for his judgments and salvation. 
O LORD, thou art my God; “I will exalt thee, 
I will praise thy name; “for thou hast done 
wonderful things; ‘thy counsels of old are faithful- 
ness and truth. 


2 For thou hast made “of a city an heap; of a! 











defenced city a ruin: a palace of strangers to be no. 


it shall never be built. 
Therefore shall the strong people ‘glorify thee, 
the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee. 

4 For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a 
strength to the needy in his distress,/a refuge from 
the storm, a shadow from the heat, when the blast 
of the terrible ones 7s as a storm against the wall. 

® Thou shalt bring down the noise of strangers, 
as the heat in a dry place; even the heat with the 
shadow of a cloud: the branch of the terrible ones 
shall be brought low. 

6 And in#this mountain shall ’the Lorp of 
hosts make unto ‘all people a feast of fat things, a 
feast of wines on the lees; of fat things full of mar- 
row; of wines on the lees well refined. 

7 And he will } destroy in this mountain the face 
of the covering } cast over all people, and *the vail 
that is spread over all nations. 

8 He will ‘swallow up death in victory; and the 
Lord Gop will ™ wipe away tears from off all faces; 
and the rebuke of his people shall he take away 
from off all the earth: for the Lorp hath spoken 7. 
9 And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this zs 
our God; "we have waited for him, and he will save 
us: this 7s the Lorp; we have waited for him, °we 
will be glad and rejoice in his salvation. 


eity ; 


Lorp rest, and Moab shall be || trodden down under 
him, even as straw is || trodden down for the dunghill. 
438 


“ Ye. 


PS Se et, > we " ob 27 Bo 3 
ae | Pe Sa ae 
Scale eich “aa Wh emaiinds Gi ans BRAT S82 


10 For in this mountain shall the hand of the : 














Of confidence in God. 


11 And he shall spread forth his hands in the 
midst of them, as he that swimmeth spreadeth forth 
his hands to swim: and he shall bring down their 
pride together with the spoils of their hands. 

12 And the ’fortress of the high fort of thy walls 
shall he bring down, lay low, and bring to the 
ground, ever to the dust. 

CHAP eX eV L 
A song inciling to confidence in God for his judgments. 

N “that day shall this song be sung in the land 

of Judah; We have a strong city; *salvation 
will God appoint for walls and bulwarks. 

2 ‘Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation 
which keepeth the + truth may enter in. 

3 Thou wilt keep im tin perfect peace whose 
| mind 7s stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee. 

4 Trust ye in the Lorp for ever: “for in the Lorp 
JHHOVAH is t+ everlasting strength : 

5 {For he bringeth down them that dwell on 
high; ‘the lofty city, he layethitlow; helayethitlow, 
even to the ground; he bringeth it even to the dust. 

6 The foot shall tread it down, even the feet of 
the poor, and the steps of the needy. 

7 The way of the just 7s uprightness : “thou, most 
upright, dost weigh the path of the just. 

S Yea, %in the way of thy judgments, O Lorp, 
have we waited for thee; the desire of our soul a 
to thy name, and to the remembrance of thee. 

9 “With my soul have I desired thee in the night; 
yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee early: 
for when thy judgments ave in the earth, the inhab- 
itants of the world will learn righteousness. 

10 ‘Let favour be shewed to the wicked, yet will 
he not learn righteousness: in * the land of upright- 
ness will he deal unjustly, and will not behold the 
majesty of the Lorp. 

11 Lorp, when thy hand is lifted up, ‘they will 
not see: du¢ they shall see, and be ashamed for 




















Before Before 
CHRIST ||CHRIST 
about 712. || about 712. 
| Or, | 
valleys. 
hk Mal. 1.11. 

t Heb. |! peh. 26.6. 
wing. 
+ Heb. 
Leanness 
lo me, Or, 
My secret 
| to me. 
tJer 5,11. 
k See ! 
1 Kings i 
19. 17. ach. 2. 11. 
Jer, 48. 43 
41. > || beh. 60.18. 
Amos 5.19. 
c Ps. 118. 
9, 20. 
1Gen. 7.11. ; ae 
» 19 9 || truths. 
mPs. 18. 7. let Trabs 
1m Jer. 4,28, || Peace, 
peace, 
ch. 57. 19, 
- | Or, 
och. 19, 14. || thought, or, 
t Heb. | imaginar 
visitupon. || tion. 
p Ps.76.12. || @ ch. 45.17 
ft Heb. with || + Heb. 
the gather- || the rock Q 
ing of pri- || ages. 
soners. Deut. 82 4 
|| Or, ech, 25. 12. 
dungeon. F & 32. 19. 
Or, foun 
hes niing. SF Ps. 37.23. 
q¢ch. 138. 10. | 
& 60.19 | 
Ezek 32.7. 
Foal 2: G1 We oe nee 
& 3. 15. | 
r Rey. 19.4, 
6. 
s Heb. 12. 
22, h Ps. 63. 6. 
|| Or, there || Cant. 3. 1. 
shall be 
glory be- 
Tore his 
ancients. 
t Eee}. 8.12. 
about 712. Ho 2.4. 
aXkx. 15. 2.|| k Ps. 143. 
Ps. 118. 28.1} 10. 
6 Ps. 98. 1. 
ec Num, 23. 
19. 
Ul Job 34.27. 
Ps, 28. 5. 
dch. 21.9. || ch. 5. 22. 
& 23. 13. 1 Or 
’ 
See toward thy 
people. 
e Rey.11.18 |, 
{| Or, 
for us. 
8 2 Chron. 
fon. 4.6, || 12-8 
gch.2. 2,3. | 
h Prov. 9.2. | 
Matt. 22. 4. | 
i Dan. 7.34. | 
Matt. 8. 11. |} 2 Hos. 5.15. 
+ Heb. 
| secret 
oie speech, 
up. och. 13. 8. 
+ Heb. John 16.21, | 
covered. 
ke 2Cor.3.15 
Eph. 4. 18, 
1 Hos.13.14. 
1 Cor.15.54, 
Rev. 20. J4. | 
& 21, 4. 
m Rev. 7. 
17. & 21, 4. 
p Ps.17.14. 
n Gen. 49. || q Ezek. 37. 
18. 1, &e. 
Tit. 2. 18. r Dan.12.2. 
o Ps. 20. 5. 
|| Or, 
threshed. 
| Or, 
threshed in || 5 Ex. 12. 
Mad 22, 23. 
nah, é 








thew envy |lat the people; yea, the fire of thine 
enemies shall devour them. 

12 {Lorp, thou wilt ordain peace for us: for 
thou also hast wrought all our works ||in us. 

13 O Lorp our God, “other lords besides thee 
have had dominion over us; du¢ by thee only will 
we make mention of thy name. 

14 Vhey are dead, they shall not live; they are 
deceased, they shall not rise: therefore hast thou 
visited and destroyed them, and made all their 
inemory to perish. 

15 ‘Thou hast increased the nation, O Lorp, thou 
hast increased the nation; thou art glorified: thou 
hadst removed ¢¢ far unfo all the ends of the earth. 

16 Lorp, "in trouble have they visited thee; they 
poured out a t prayer when thy chastening was upon 
them. 

17 Like as °a woman with child, ¢ha¢ draweth near 
the time of her delivery, is in pain, azd crieth out 
in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O Lorp. 

18 We have been with child, we have been in 

ain, we have as it were brought forth wind; we 
ave not wrought any deliverance in the earth; 
neither have “the inhabitants of the world fallen. 

19 ¢Thy dead men shall live, together with my 
dead body shall they arise. "Awake and sing, ye 
that dwell in dust: for thy dew 7s as the dew of 
herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead. 

20 ICome, my people, ‘enter thou into thy 
chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide 


: 
> we ‘ j \ rs 
rag bee aoa j “ 





God's care 







a P 7 ' ‘ we 4 y 
\ Ke pees. Padell 4 oS i a5 m1 va alt 
re no \ . 


eC 
over his vineyard. 





thyself as it were ‘for a little moment, until the 
indignation be overpast. 

ot For behold, the Lorp “cometh out of his 
place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their 
iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her + blood, 
and shall no more cover her slain. 

Ghee? XVI: 
God’s chustisements differ from judgments. 
N that day the Lorp with his sore and great and 
strong sword shall punish leviathan the || piercing 

serpent, “even leviathan that crooked serpent; and 
he shall slay ’the dragon that zs in the sea. 

2 In that day ‘sing ye unto her, “A vineyard of 
red wine. 

3 *I the Lorp do keep it; I will water it every 
moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day. 


4 Fury is not in me: who would set /the_briers|; 
and thorns against me in battle? I would || go through |: 


them, I would burn them together. 

5 Or let him take hold ¢of my strength, that he 
may “make peace with me, and he shall make peace 
with me. 

6 He shall cause them that come of Jacob ‘to take 
root: Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the face 
of the world with fruit. 

7 {Hath he smitten him, tas he smote those that 
smote him? or is he slain according to the slaughter 
of them that are slain by him? 

8 *In measure, || when it shooteth forth, thou wilt 
debate with it: ||‘he stayeth his rough wind in the 
day of the east wind. 

9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be 
purged; and this 7s all the fruit to take away his 
sin; when he maketh all the stones of the altar as 
chalk-stones that are beaten in sunder, the groves 
and ||images shall not stand up. 


10 Yet the defenced city shall be desolate, and | 


the habitation forsaken, and left like a wilderness: 
™there shall the calf feed, and there shail he he 
down, and consume the branches thereof. 

11 When the boughs thereof are withered, they 
shall be broken off: the women come and set them on 
fire : for "it ¢s a people of no understanding: therefore 
he that made them will not have mercy on them, and 
*he that formed them will shew them no favour. 

12 TAnd it shall come to pass in that day, that 
the Lorp shall beat off from the channel of the river 


unto the stream of Egypt, and ye shall be gathered 
one by one, O ye children of Israel. 

13 #And it shall come to pass in that day, ?¢ha¢ the 
great trumpet shall be blown, and they shall come 
which were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, 
and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall 
worship the Lorp in the holy mount at Jerusalem. 

CHAP. XXVIII. 
Christ, the sure foundation, is promised. 
\ O to “the crown of pride, to the drunkards of 
Ephraim, whose glorious beauty zs a fading 
flower, which are on the head of the fut valleys of 
them that are t overcome with wine! 

2 Behold, the Lorp hath a mighty and strong 
one, ‘which as a tempest of hail and a destroying 
storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing, shall 
cast down to the earth with the hand. 

3 “The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, 
shall be trodden + under feet : 

4 And ‘the glorious beauty, which zs on the head 
of 


a 
oe foie ae ok f 


the fat valley, shall be a fading flower, and as 


“ISAIAH, XXVIL 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 725. 


| Before 
CHRIST 
about 712. 





| €Ps. 80. 5. 
‘ ch. 54. 7, 8. 
| 2 Cor. 4.17. 
u Mic. 1. 3. 
| Jude 14, 
Heb. 
loods. 


+Heb.swal- 
loweth. 


| || Or, J Prov. 20. 
crossing 1 


| ike a bar. || Hos. 4. 11. 
a Ps. 74,13, || gch. 56. 10, 
1 12, 


4, 
| bch. 51. 9. 





ch. 9. 18. h Jer. 6. 10. 


|, Or, march |) + Web. the 
against. |) hearing. 
gh. 25. 4. || 

y 


h Job 22.2) 


Y; 


0 
| hath been. 





ich, 87.31. 


} 
Aer 14. 5, +¥eb, 


stammer- 
ings of lips. 
t1Cor. 14. 
© 


i|Or. hehath 
spoken. 


t Heb. 
according 
to the stroke 
of thase. 


k Job 28. 6. 
Psy G51, 

Jer. 10. 24. 
& 30.11. & 


13. 

fj Or, when 
thou send- 
est it forth. 
|| Or, when 
he remo- 
veth tt. | 
LPs. 78. 38. ; 
| Or, sun- 
images. 











m See 
ch. 17. 2, 


& 52. 14, kAmos 2.4. 


n Deut. 32. 
28 


ch. 1, 3. 
Jer. 8. 7. 
o Deut, 32. 
18 


Gen. 49. 
2 


Ps. 118. 22. 
Matt. 21. 
42, 

Acts 4. 11. 


a 
°° 
a8 
a 
S 
$ 
a RR BT OCTET ESSERE 


ch. 43.1, 7. |} Rom. 9.33. 
& 44,2, 21, |) & 10. 11. 
24, Eph. 2. 20. 
1 Pet. 2. 6, 
T, 8. 
m ver. 15, 
pch. 2. 11. 
q Matt, 24. 
Bl. 
Rev.11. 15. 
+ Heb. 
a treading 
down to vi. 
about 725. 
aver. 3. | Or, 
when he 
bver. 4. shall make 
you to un- 
derstand 
+ Heb. doctrine. 
broken. n2Sam. 5. 
20. 
ech. 30. 30. || 1 Chron.14. 
Hzek, 13. LE 
is o Josh. 10. 
10, 12. 
2 Sam. 5. 
d ver. 1. : 
1 Chron 
| Hob. 14, 16. 
with feet, ||P Lam.3.33 
éver. 1. Mes 10. 22, 
Dan, 9, 27. 








Ne Hs ee ee 





AG ee 
¥ . eat) take 


<i 





Ephraim threatened. 


the hasty fruit before the summer; which when he 
that looketh upon it seeth, while it is yet in his 
hand he etre it up. 

5 {In that day shall the Lorp of hosts be for a 
crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto 
the residue of his people. 

6 And for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth 
in judgment, and for strength to them that turn the 
battle to the gate. 


7 {But they also “have erred through wine, and | 


through strong drink are out of the way; the priest 
and the prophet have erred through strong drink, 
they are swallowed up of wine, they are out of the 
way through strong drink; they err in vision, they 
stumble ez judgment. 

8 For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, 
so that there is no place clean. 

9 4/*Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom 
shall he make to understand f¢ doctrine? them that are 
weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts. 

10 For precept |lmaust be upon precept, precept 
upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a 
little, and there a little: 

11 For with +‘stammering lips and another tongus 
| will he speak to this people. 

12 To whom he said, This zs the rest wherewith 
ye may cause the weary to rest; and this zs the 


refreshing: fey they would not hear. 
13 But the word of the Lorp was unto them, 


precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line 
upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a 
little; that they might go, and fall backward, and 
be broken, and snared, and taken. 

14 {Wherefore hear the word of the Lorp, ye 
scornful men, that rule this people which is in 
Jerusalem. 

15 Because ye have said, We have madea covenant 
with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when 
the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall 


es 
ap 
| eae 


not come unto us: *for we have made lies our refuge, 


and under falsehood have we hid ourselves : 
16 TTherefore thus saith the Lord Gop, Behold, 
I lay in Zion for a foundation ‘a stone, a tried stone, 


a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that 


believeth shall not make haste. 

17 Judgment also will I lay to the line, and right- 
eousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep 
away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall over- 
flow the hiding-place. 


18 {And your covenant with death shall be dis. ; 


annulled, and your agreement with hell shall not 
stand; when the overflowihg scourge shall pass 
through, then ye shall be f trodden down by it. 

19 From the time that it goeth forth it shall take 
you: for morning by morning shall it pass over, by 


day and by night: and it shall be a vexation only a 


|| ¢o understand the report. 

20 For the bed is shorter than that @ man can 
stretch himself on i; and the covering narrower 
than that he can wrap himself zn 7. 

21 For the Lorp shall rise up as 72 mount ” Pera- 
zim, he shall be wroth as im the valley of *Gibeon, 
that he may do his work, “his strange work; and 
bring to pass his act, his strange act. 


22 Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest your 


bands be made strong: for I have heard from the 


Lord Gop of hosts %a consumption, even determined 
? - 


upon the whole earth. 
437 












= 
at 
os 
‘ah 





vA, 
ae 
Z 


Ss Saas 
y's SS 


God's judgment on Jerusalem. 









23 [Give ye ear, and hear my voice; hearken, 
and hear my speech. 

24 Doth the ploughman plough all day to sow? 
doth he open and break the clods of his ground ? 

25 When he hath made plain the face thereof, 
doth he not cast abroad the fitches, and scatter’ the 
cummin, and cast in || the principal wheat, and the 
appointed barley, and the || rye in their } place ? 

26 || For his God doth instruct him to discretion, 
and doth teach him. 

27 For the fitches are not threshed with a thresh- 
ing instrument, neither is a cart-wheel turned about 
upon the cummin; but the fitches are beaten out 
with a staff, and the cummin with a rod. 

28 Bread-corn is bruised; because he will not 
ever be threshing it, nor break ¢ with the wheel of 
his cart, nor bruise it ath his horsemen. 

29 This also cometh forth from the Lorp of 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 725. 


|| Or, the 
wheat in 
the princt- 
pal place, 
and barley 
in the ap- 
pointed 
place. 

1 Or, spelt. 
+ Heb. 
border ? 
Or, And 
he bindeth 
tt in such 
sort as his 





God doth 
teach him. 


hosts, *z/ich is wonderful in counsel, and excellent) srs. 92.5. 


in working. 


\ dwelt! add ye year to year; let them f kill 
sacrifices. 

2 Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be 
heaviness and sorrow: and it shall be unto me as 
Ariel. 

3 And I will camp against thee round about, and 
will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will 
raise forts against thee. 

4 And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt 
speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be 
low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be, as of 
one that hath a familiar spirit, ‘out of the ground, 
and thy speech shall t whisper out of the dust. 

5 Moreover, the multitude of thy “strangers shall 
be like small dust, and the multitude of the terrible 
ones shall be ‘as chaff that passeth away: yea, it 
shall be ‘at an instant suddenly. 

6 Thou shalt be visited of the Lorp of hosts with 
thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with 
storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire. 

7 1’ And the multitude of all the nations that 
fight against Ariel, even all that fight against her 
and her munition, and that distress her, shall be ‘as 
a dream of a night vision. | 

8 *Itshalleven beas whenahungry man dreameth, 
aud behold, he eateth; but he awaketh, and his soul is 
empty: or as when a thirsty man dreameth, and be- 
hold, he drinketh; but he awaketh, and behold, he as 
faint, and his soul hath appetite: soshall the multitude 
of all the nations be, that fight against mount Zion. 

9 {Stay yourselves, and wonder; || cry ye out, and 
cry: ‘they are drunken, “but not with wine; they 
stagger, but not with strong drink. 

10 For "the Lorp hath poured out upon you the 
spirit of deep sleep, and hath *closed your eyes: the 
prophets and your + rulers,’ the seers hath he covered. 

11 And the vision of all is become unto you as 
_the words of a || book “that is sealed, which men de- 
liver to one that is learned, saying, Read this, I pray 
thee: "and he saith, I cannot; for it es sealed: 

12 And the book is delivered to him that is not 
fearned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, 
I am not learned. 5 ; 

13 Wherefore the Lorp said, *Forasmuch as 
this pecple draw near 


GHA: PLS 


A promise of sanctification to the godly. 





O ||*to Ariel, to Ariel, || the city ’awhere David about 712. 


| Or, 

O Ariel, 
that is, the 
lion of God. 
a Ezek, 48. 
15, 16. 

|| Or, 

of the city. 
62 Sam. 5. 


—r oO 


Heb. 








cut off the 
heads. 


ech. 8. 19. 


+ Heb. 
peep, Or, 
chirp. 
dch. 25. 5. 


e Job 21.18. 
ch. 17. 13. 
F ch. 30.13. 


gch. 28. 2. 
& 30 30. 


h ch. 37.36. 
i Job 2). 8. 


k Ps.73.20. 


|| Or, 
take your 
pleasure, 
and riot. 
U See 
ch. 28. 7,8. 
m ch.51.21. 
n Rom.11.8 
0 Ps. 69, 23. 
ch. 6. 10. 
Heb. 
heads : 
Gee ch. 3.2, 
Jer. 26. 8. | 
p1Sam.9.9| 
| Or, letter. 
qch. 8. 16. 
r Dan. 12. 
4, 9. 
Rey. 5. 1,— 
6,9. & 6.1. 


s Ezek. 33. 
al. 
Matt. 15. 8, 


me with their mouth, and | ian. 
438 | 


ISAIAH, 


! 


NS hat 
Sinaia hs 


XXIX, 





Before 
CHRIST 
ia PS 


t Col. 2. 22. 


+ Heb. 
Twill add, 
x Jer. 49.7. 
Obad. 8. 

1 Cor. 1.19. 


ych.30. 1. 


2 Ps. 94. 7. 


bch. 45. 9. 
Rom. Y. 20. 


ech, 82.15. 
d ch. 35, 5. 


ech. 61. 1. 
+ feb. 
shall add. 
J Jam. 2.5. 


g ch. 28.14, 
22. 
h Mic. 2. 1. 


zt Amos 5. 
10, 12. 

k Prov. 28. 
vy 


iJosh 24.3. 





m ch.19.25. 
& 45.11. & 
60. 21. 

Eph. 2. 10. 


n ch. 28, 7. 
+ Heb. 
shall know 
under- 
standing. 


about 713 
ach, 29.15. 


b Deut. 29. 
19. 


ech. 31. 1. 
dNum., 27. 
a1, 

Josh. 9.14. 
1 Kings 
22. 7. 

Jer. 21. 2. 
& 42. 2, 20. 
ech. 20. 8. 
Jer. 37. 5,7. 


fch. 19.11. 


g Jer. 2, 36. 


heh. 57. 9. 
Hos. 8.9. 
& 12.1. 


t Dout,8,15 


kJ eraT.7. 





“ 





yo 


Sanctification promised to the godly. — 
with their lips do honour me, but have removed 
their heart far from me, and their fear toward me 
is taught by ‘the precept of men: 

14 “Therefore behold, +I will proceed to do a 
marvellous work among this people, even a marvel- 
lous work and a wonder: *for the wisdom of their 
wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their 
prudent men shall be hid. 

15 »Wo unto them that seek deep to hide their 
counsel from the Lorp, and their works are in the 
dark, and *they say, Who seeth us? and who know- 
eth us? 

16 Surely your turning of things upside down 
shall be esteemed as the potter’s clay: for shall the 
‘work say of him that made it, He made me not? 
or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, 
He had no understanding ? 

17 Js it not yet a very little while, and * Lebanon 
shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful 
field shall be esteemed as a forest? 

18 {And “in that day shall the deaf hear the 
words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall 
see out of obscurity, and out of darkness. 

19 *The meek also + shall increase the joy in the 
Lorp, and/the poor among men shall rejoice in the 
Holy One of Israel. 

20 For the terrible one is brought to nought, and 
‘the scorner is consumed, and all that “watch for 
PS are cut off: 

21 That make a man an offender for a word, and 
‘lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and 
turn aside the just «for a thing of nought. 

22 Therefore thus saith the Lorn, ‘who redeemed 
Abraham, concerning the house of Jacob, Jacob 
shall not now be ashamed, neither shall his face 
now wax pale. 

23 But when he seeth his children, ™the work of 
mine hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify 
my name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and 
shall fear the God of Israel. 

24 They “also that erred in spirit ¢ shall come ta 
understanding, and they that murmured shall learn 


doctrine. 
CHAP. XXX. 
18 God’s mercies towards his church. 27 The destruction of Assyria. 
y O to the rebellious children, saith the Lorp, 
“that take counsel, but not of me; and that 
cover with a covering, but not of my Spirit, *that 
they may add sin to sin: : 

2 °That walk to go down into Egypt, and “have 
not asked at my mouth; to strengthen themselves 
in the strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in the 
shadow of Egypt! 

3 Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be 
your shame, and the trust in the shadow of Egypt 
your confusion. 

4 For his princes were at “Zoan, and his ambas- 
sadors came to Hanes. 

5 They were all ashamed of a people that could 
not profit them, nor be an help nor profit, but a 
shame, and also a reproach. 

6 "The burden of the beasts of the south: into 
the land of trouble and anguish, from whence come 
the young and old lion, ‘the viper and fiery flying ser- 
pent, they will carry their riches upon the shoulders 
of young asses, and their treasures upon the bunches 
of camels, to a people that shall not profit them. 

7 *¥or the Egyptians shall help in vain, and to 








; a 
be 


et Sees 
ul rst (Ge ss 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 713. 


|Or, to her. 
l ver, 15. 
ch. 7. 4. 

m Hab. 2.2. 
+ Heb. the 
latter day. 
n Deut. 32, 
29. 

ch. 1. 4, 
ver. 1. 

o Jer.11,21, 
Amos 2.12. 
& 7.18. 
Mic. 2. 6. 
p1 Kings 
22. 13 


Mic. 2. 11. 





Or, fraud. 


q Ps. 62.3. 


rch. 29. 5. 


s Ps. 2. 9. 
Jer. 19. 11. 
} Heb. 

the bottle 
of potters. 





bVerers 
ch. 7. 4. 


u Matt. 238. 
37. 


xz Rev.26.8. 
Deut. 28. 
24.& 32. 30. 
Josh.23.10. 
|| Or, @ tree 
bereft of 
branches. 
or, boughs: 
or, @ mast. 





Or, 
savoury. 
+ Heb. 





no purpose: therefore have I cried ||concerning this, 
‘Their strength 7s to sit still. 

8 TNow go, ™ write it before them in a table, and 
note it in a book, that it may be for tthe time to 
come for ever and ever : 

9 That "this 7s a rebellious people, lying children, 
children that will not hear the law of the Lorp: 

10 *Which say to the seers, See not; and to the 
prophets, Prophesy not unto us right things, ’ speak 
unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits : 

11 Get ye out of the way, turn aside out of the 
path, cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from 

efore us. 

12 Wherefore thus saith the Holy One of Israel, 
Because ye despise this word, and trust in || oppres- 
sion and perverseness, and stay thereon: 

13 Therefore this iniquity shall be to you %as a 
breach ready to fall, swelling out in a high wall, 
whose breaking "cometh suddenly at an instant. 

14 And ‘he shall break it as the breaking of + the 
potters’ vessel that is broken in pieces; he shall not 
spare: so that there shall not be found in the burst- 
ing of it a sherd to take fire from the hearth, or to 
take water withal out of the pit. 

15 For thus saith the Lord Gop, the Holy One of 
Israel; ‘In returning and rest shall ye be saved; in 
quietness and in confidence shall be your strength: 

“and ye would not. 

16 But ye said, No; for we will flee upon horses; 
therefore shall ye flee: and, We will ride upon the 
swift; therefore shall they that pursue you be swift. 

17 *One thousand shall flee at the rebuke of one; 
at the rebuke of five shall ye flee: till ye be left as 
!a beacon upon the top of a mountain, and as an 
ensign on a hill. 

18 7 And therefore will the Lorp wait, that he 
may be gracious unto you, and therefore will he be 
exalted, that he may have mercy upon you: for the 
Lorp 7s a God of judgment: “blessed are all they 
that wait for him. 

19 For the people «shall dwell in Zion at Jeru-): 
salem: thou shalt weep no more: he will be very 

racious unto thee at the voice of thy cry; when 
e shall hear it, he will answer thee. 

20 And though the Lord give you ‘the bread of |a1 Kings 
adversity, and the water of || affliction, yet shall not! pe 127.2. 
‘thy teachers be removed into a corner any more, |}Or son. 
but thine eyes shall see thy teachers: oA 

21 And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, 
saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye “turn | cJosh. 17. 
to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left. 

22 “Ye shall defile also the covering of f thy gra-| 2 chron. 
ven images of silver, and the ornament of thy molten oh, 2 20, 
images of gold: thou shalt + cast them away as a men- + Bab 
struous cloth ; ‘thou shalt say unto it, Get thee hence. | va 

23 ‘Then shall he give the rain of thy seed, that rh Re a 
thou shalt sow the ground withal; and bread of the) seater. 
increase of the earth, and it shall be fat and plenteous :| frait.6. 
in that day shall thy cattle feed in large pastures. ees 

24 The oxen likewise and the young asses that ear 
the ground shall eat [jt clean provender, which hath 
been winnowed with the shovel and with the fan. 

25 And there shall be “upon every high mountain, | (0°, 
and upon pest thigh hill, rivers and streams of waters) °,f7* 
in the day of the great slaughter, when the towers fall. | dw». 

26 Moreover “the light of the moon shall be as ncn. cos, 
the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall ™ 

sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the faa 


b 


. s fet & . ‘ 
“4 pe 4 : ; ' 
: aie x “w Sis se he e] eh rid &) 
as a 3 Ath wt a yd eA 


4 SS 


ere 
Weegee ber 


. 
SS SS 








Gb 5.97 Ry ¢ 








\| voice. 

















| 





| 


: > (2, 
ae ey se - 
a Ae as KY 
Vs cits 
° 


The vanity of trusting in Egypt. 
onaren|that the Lorp bindeth up the breach of his people, 
stout H6-and healeth the stroke of their wound. 

27 WBehold, the name of the Lorp cometh from 
far, burning wth his anger, || and the burden thereo 
ts theavy: his lips are full of indignation, and his 


|| Or, and 
the griev- 
ousness of 


‘neo, {tongue as a devouring fire : 
peuviness’ | 28 And ‘his breath, as an overflowing stream, 


2Thess. 2. \f shall reach to the midst of the neck, to sift the na« 


ken.8.8. |tions with the sisve of vanity: and there shall be ‘a 
bridle in the jaws of the peopie, causing them to err. 
m Ps, 42. 4. 





29 Ye shall have a song, as in the night "when a 
non23. tholy solemnity is kept; and gladness of heart, as 
Rocks, |When one goeth with a pipe to come into the *moun- — 
och. 29.6.|tain of the Lorn, to the ¢ mighty One of Israel. 
ier sns| oO °And the Lorp shall cause +his glorious voice 
to be heard, and shall shew the lighting down of his 
arm, with the indignation of 47s anger, and with the 
flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and tem- 
pest, and _ hail-stones. 
31 For ¢through the voice of the Lorp shall the 
Assyrian be beaten down, “wich smote with a red. 
32 And t7 every place where the grounded staff 


p ch. 28, 2. 
& 32.19. 
qch. 37.36, 
rch. 10. 5, 
24.° 

+ Heb. 
every PUss- 
ing of the 
rod found- 
ed. 

+ Heb. 
cause to 
rest upon 
him. - 
sch. 11.15. 
& 19, 16. 


+ Heb. 
Jrom yes- 
terday. 


about 713. 


c Dan.9.13. 
LOS. 7.7.0 


d Num. 23. 


19. 
+ Heb. 
remove. 





shall pass, which the Lorp shall tlay upon him, # 

shall be with tabrets and harps: 

33 ‘For Tophet ds ordained { of old; yea, for the 
.)king itis prepared : he hath made 7 deep and large: 
the Lorn, like astream of brimstone, doth kindle it. 
CHARS XXX. 

We to them “that go down to Egypt for help; 
and ’stay on horses, and trust in chariots, he- 
-jare very strong; but they look not unto the Holy 
i3.|One of Israel, ‘neither seek the Lorp ! 

4will not + call back his words: but will arise against 

the house of the evil-doers, and against the help of 
evs.1is.3,) 3 Now the Egyptians are *men, and not God; and 
* their horses flesh, and not spirit. When the Lorp 

fall, and he that is holpen shall fall down, and they 
all shall fail together. 


‘shaking will he fight || with it. 
the pile thereof zs fire and much wood; the breath of 
The prophet sheweth the cursed folly in trusting to Egypt. 

cause they are many ; and in horsemen, because they 
2 Yet he also es wise, and will bring evil, and 

them that work iniquity. 

shall stretch out his hand, both he that helpeth shah 
4 For thus hath the Lorp spoken unto me,/Like 





f Hos 11.10 
Awos 3.8 las the lion and the young lion roaring on his prey, 
when a multitude of shepherds is called forth against 
him, fe will not be afraid of their voice, nor abase 
lor wae {himself for the || noise of them : #so shall the Lorp 
gen. 42.18./0f hosts come down to fight for mount Zion, and 
1. for the hill thereof. 
iiesrao.| © “As birds flying, so will the Lor» of hosts de-~ 
kos 9-/ fond Jerusalem; ‘defending also he will deliver 2; 
£202 \and passing over he will preserve it. 
pepe 0 {| Turn ye. unto him from whvta the children 
m1 Kings of Israel have deeply revolted. 
n Seo. 7 For in that day every man shall ‘cast away his | 
2Kings19. idols of silver, and this idols of gold, which your 
ch. 87. 58. |own hands have made unto yun for ™a sin. 
for feorof| 8 |Then shall the Assyrian * fall with the sword, 
jon not of a mighty man; and the sword, not of a mean 
Pe? (man, shall devour him: but he shall flee || from the 
meting sword, and his young men shall be ||+ discomfited. 
ocn.2i-si-| 9 And °the shall pass over to [his strong hold 
roe a LOT fear, and his princes shall be afraid of the ene 
for for. sign, saith the Lorp, whose fire ¢s in Zion, and his 
length. (furnace in Jerusalem. 


482 


and in battles of ~ & 














‘ awe a Sah yy Sees. ets ae re Sn ete 
“ a — =} re Ne < oe. wae 4 ae, 


The blessings of Christ’s kingdom. 


acd, tak 


ee 
a 
th 





of op 


| Before Befcre 
CHRIST)|CHRIST 
about 713.)| about 713. 


CHAP. XXXIT. 
1 The blessings of Christ's kingdom. 9 Desolation is foreshewn. 
EHOLD, “a King shall reign in righteousness, a Ps, 45. 1, 
and princes shall rule in judgment. Jer. 23. 6, 
2 And a man shall be as an hiding-place from the|2°%.°5°s. 
wind, and ’a covert from the tempest; as rivers of |» cn.4.6. 
water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock |} tev. 
in a weary land. a 
3 And ‘the eyes of them that see shall not be|¢%”-38 
dim, and the ears of them that hear shall hearken. 
4 The heart also of the trash shall understand |+ Heb. | 





d Ps. 97.9. 











knowledge, and the tongue of the stammerers shall|""" — |/tMe, 
be ready to speak |] plainly. | Or, 
5 The vile person shall be no more called liberal, |“ |) |r mes 
nor the churl said ¢o de bountiful. ies 
6 For the vile person will speak villany, and his J Jude. 5 
heart will work iniquity, to practise hypocrisy, and || 9.2 Kinas 
to utter error against the Lorp, to make empty the]. | 16,17 
vcn. . 


soul of the hungry; and he will cause the drink of 
the thirsty to fail. bap 





7 The instruments also of the churl are evil: he away. 
deviseth wicked devices to destroy the poor with 
lying words, even || when the needy speaketh right. ;Jor, when {|* Ps 1°: 

8 But the liberal deviseth liberal things ; and by |asainst tel] 
liberal things shall he || stand. bi SEEN 

9 Rise up, ye women “that are at ease; hear|!0rie, 
my voice, ye careless daughters; give ear unto my|¢ 4m» 6. 
speech. Ich. 9, 18. 

10 + Many days and years shall ye be troubled,/s. |" 
ye careless women; for the vintage shall fail, the|a yea. 
gathering shall not come. 

11 Tremble, ye women that are at ease; be trou- 
bled, ye careless ones: strip you and make you 
bare, and gird sackcloth upon your loins. en, 

12 They shall lament for the teats, for ¢ the plea-|tttev. me |] 2t 4°” 
sant fields, for the fruitful vine. Tosca EM peare 


13 ‘Upon the land of my people shall come up|een. stas.|| smmesses 
. . Hos. 9.6: wpe ee 
thorns and briers; || yea, upon all the houses of joy|jon 7” 


rightnesses. 
|| Or, 


am ‘the joyous city. uponke, || Seeit 

14 *Because the palaces shall be forsaken; the) 122% | biooas 
multitude of the city shall be left; the || forts and|jor, © (/$.°"* 
towers shail be for dens for ever, a joy of wild asses, | th"? || tise 
towers. high places 


a pasture of flocks ; 

15 Until “the Spirit be poured upon us from on | Ps10430|| finn 
high, and ‘the wilderness be a fruitful field, and the ich. 29-17.|| fo" @* 
fruitful field be counted for a forest. #82.2 Wp 1 Cor. 2. 

16 Then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, 


+ Heb. 
and righteousness remain in the fruitful field. g2 Kings 
x 











weigher. 


17 * And the work of righteousness shall be peace; x Jam. 3.  peailes: 
and the effect of righteousness, quietness and assur-|” sete 
ance for ever. | Or, ac 

18 And my people shall dwell in a peaceable s Ps. 48.12. 
habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting- Be 155,13 


places. : ’ ; m zech. Li.!} @ ch. 54, 2. 
19 ‘When it shall hail, coming down ”on thej/o,, ana | 


"AQT ‘ 4] 7 ‘ ; slaQe the ctl 
forest; || and the city shall be low in a low place. [Mee | 





20 Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters, that|uiery iP op 
send forth ¢hither the feet of "the ox and the ass. — |nen.so.zg. || sraces os 
CHAP, XXXII: one vig. 
God’s judgments against the enemies of the church. y Jam 4.12 
. eb. stat- 
O to thee “that spoilest, and thou wast not}ach 21.21! we maker. 
i : Hab. 2. 8. |} z Ps. 9.18. 
spoiled; and dealest treacherously, and the | Or, They 
dealt not trearherously with thee! when thou shalt} Rev.13. |] iJ 
tacklings. 


cease to spoil, thou shalt be spoiled; and when thou 
shalt make an end to deal treacherously, they shall 
deal treacherously with thee. a Jer. 60, 


2 O Lorp, be gracious unto us; ‘we have waited |«* 2-* || 
440 


ISAIAH, XXXII. 





* 
te. 4% 
‘ 


for thee: be thou their arm every morning, our sal- 
vation also in the time of trouble. 

3 At the noise of the tumult the people fled; at 
the lifting up of thyself the nations were scattered. 

4° And your spoil shall be gathered dike the gath- 
ering of the caterpillar: as the running to and fro of 
locusts shall he run upon them. 

0 “The Lorp is exalted; for he dwelleth on high 
he hath filled Zion with judgment and righteous 
ness. 

6 And wisdom and knowledge shall be the sta- 
bility of thy times, and strength of salvation: the 
fear of the Lorp zs his treasure. 

7 Behold, their || valiant ones shall cry without: 
‘the ambassadors of peace shall weep bitterly. 

8 /The highways lie waste, the way-faring man 
ceaseth: She hath broken the covenant, he hath 
despised the cities, he regardeth no man. 

9 “The earth mourneth and languisheth: Lebanon 
is ashamed and ||hewn down: Sharon is like a 
wilderness; and Bashan and Carmel shake off ther 
Sruits. 

10 ‘Now will Lrise, saith the Lorp; now will I 
be exalted; now will I lift up myself. 

11 *Ye shall conceive chaff, ye shall bring forth 
stubble: your breath, as fire, shall devour you. 

12 And the people shall be as the burnings of lime; 


‘as thorns cut up shall they be burned in the fire. 


15 4 Hear, "ye that are far off, what I have done; 
and ye that are near, acknowledge my might. 

14 The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness 
hath surprised the hypocrites. Who among us shall 
dwell with the devouring fire? Who among us 
shall dwell with everlasting burnings ? 

15 He that "walketh t righteously, and speaketh 
tuprightly; he that despiseth the gain of || oppres- 
sions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, 


_|that stoppeth his ears from hearing of f blood, and 


’shutteth his eyes from seeing evil; 

16 He shall dwell on thigh; his place of defence 
shall be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given 
him; his waters shad/ be sure. 

17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: 
they shall behold + the land that is very far off. 

18 Thine heart shall meditate terror. 4 Where 7s 
the scribe? where zs the j receiver? where zs he that 
counted the towers? 

19 ‘Thou shalt not see a fierce people, a people 
of a deeper speech than thou canst perceive; of a 
| stammering tongue that thou canst not understand. 

20) *Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities: 
thine eyes shall see ‘Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a 
tabernacle that shall not be taken down; “not one 
of *the stakes thereof shall ever be removed, nei- 
ther shall any of the cords thereof be broken. 

21 But there the glorious Lorp will be unto us a 
place + of broad rivers and streams; wherein shall go 
no galley with oars, neither shall gallant ship pass 
thereby. 

22 For the Lorp 7s our judge, the Lorp 7s our 
¥tlawgiver, *the Lorp zs our King; he will save us. 

23. || Thy tacklings are loosed; they could not well 
strengthen their mast; they could not spread the 
sail: then is the prey of a great spoil divided; the 
lame take the prey. 

24 And the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: 
“the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their 
iniquity. 




















aes cy tage hy mast - 


= Se 
oye 


The church’s enemies destr 
CHAP. XXXIV. 


The judgments wherewith Goud revengeth his church. 
OME near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye 
eople: “let the earth hear, and f ail that is there- 
in; the world, and all things that come forth of it. 

2 For the indignation of the Lorp ¢s upon all na- 
tions, and fis fury upon all their armies: he hath 
utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to 
the slaughter. 

3 Their slain also shall be cast out, and ‘their 
stink shall come up out of their carcasses, and the 
mountains shall be melted with their blood. 

4 And @all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, 
and the heavens shall be ‘rolled together as a scroil: 
Jand all their hosts shall fall down, as the leaf falleth 
off from the vine, and asa * falling fiv from the fig-tree. 

5 For “my sword shall-be bathed in heaven: be- 
hold, it ‘shall come down upon Idumea, and upon 
the people of my curse, to judgment. 

6 The sword of the Lorp is filled with blood, it is 
made fat with fatness, and with the blood of lambs 
and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of rams: for 
«the Lorp hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great 
slaughter in the land of {dumea. 

7 And the | unicorns shall come down with them, 
and the bullocks with the bulls; and their land shall 
he || soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with 
fatness. 

8 For if is the day of the Lorn’s ‘vengeance, and 
the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion. 

9°™And the streams thereof shall be turned into 
pitch, and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the 
land thereof shall become burning pitch. 

10 It shall not be quenched night nor day; "the 
smoke thereof shall go up for ever: ’from genera- 
tion to generation it shall lie waste; none shall pass 
through it for ever and ever. 

11 /But the ||cormorant and the bittern shall 

ossess it; the owl also and the raven shall dwell 
in it: and “he shall stretch out upon it the line of 
confusion, and the stones of emptiness. 

12 They shall call the nobles thereof to the king- 
dom, but none shall be there, and all her princes 
shall be nothing. 

13 And "thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles 
and brambles in the fortresses thereof: and ‘it shall 
be an habitation of dragons, and a court for || t owls. 

14 +The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet 
with + the wild beasts of the island, and the satyr 


a 
‘ 
° 





shall cry to his fellow; the | screech-owl also shall); u 


rest there, and find for herself a place of rest. 

15 There shail the great owl make her nest, and 
lay, and hatch, and gather under her shadow: there 
shall the vultures also be gathered, every one with 
her mate. 

16° USeek ye out of ‘the book of the Lorp, and 
read: no one of these shall fail, none shall want her 
mate: for my mouth, it hath commanded, and his 
spirit, it hath gathered them. 

17 And he hath cast the lot for them, and his 
hand hath divided it unto them by line: they shall 
possess it for ever, from generation to generation 
shall they dwell therein. 

CHAP. XXXV. 
The joyful flourishing of Chriss kingdom. 

HE “wilderness and the solitary place shall he 

glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and 


_ blossom as the rose. 
$F 


‘ 


















By ee" 


“TSATATL 


Refore 
CHRIST 












oe sacl 
os ae te A 


Reinaeh eri invadeth Judah. 


2 *It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice, even 


” 4 4 


XXXIV. 


Before 
CHRIST 


about 718 | about 713.) with joy and singing: the glory of Lebanon shall 


aPs 49.1. | beb. 32.15. be given unto it, the excellency of Carmel and 
Deut. 92. |] Sharon, they shall see- the glory of the Lorb, aad 
. ic Job 4. 3,4. 
j Habs fev is iz! the excellency of our God. 
WG. u oe > ~! . . 
“tcartregen| Fe asap sa Ss aa ye the weak hands and confirm 
| dch. 29. 18, e feebie knees : 
& 32. 3, 4, = 
(€42.7. 4 Say to them that are of a tfearful heart, Be 
| Matt. 9.27, : ; 2% 
oraee strong, fear not; behold, your God will come with 
eJoel 2.20.|/ 3,30, de, |Vengeance, even God, with a recompence; he will 
1k 9 
faues7.;come and save you. 
¢ Matt.11.5. 


d Ps, 102, 
26. 


Lizek. 32.7, 


8. 

Joel 2. 31. 
& 3. 15. 
Matt.24.29. 
2 Pet. 3. 10. 
e Rev. 6. 14. 
J ch. 14.12. 
@ Rey. 6.13. 
4 Jer. 46, 
10 

iJer. 49. 7, 


&e. 
Mal. 1. 4. 


kch. 63.1. 
Jer. 49. 18, 
Zeph. 1. 7. 
| Or, 

rhinoceros. 


Or, 
drunken. 


ich. 63 4, 


m See Deut 
29. 23. 


n Rev. 14. 
11. &18.18. 
& 19. 3. 

o Mal, 1. 4. 


p ch. 14. 28. 
Zeph. 2. 14. 
Rev. 18. 2. 
Or, 
pelican. 

q 2 Kings 
21. 15. 
Lam. 2. 8. 


reh. 34. 13, 
Hos, 0. 6. 
seh. 13. 21, 
&e. 

|| Or, 
ostriches. 

+ Leb. 
daughters 
of the owl. 
eb. 
Zim. 

+ Heb. 
Tjim. 

|| Or. aight 
monster, 


about 713. 
ach. 65. 12. 





| Mark 7. 32, 


| &e. 
J Matt. 11. 




















5 Then the “eyes of the blind shall be opened, 
and ‘the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. 


. 


Bea 15, 30. O Then shall the /lame man leap as an hart, and 
John 5. $8. the tongue of the dumb sing: for in the wilderness 
|Acts3-2, ishall “waters break out, and streams in the desert. 
| it 84e) 7 And the parched ground shall become a pool, 
| Matt, 9. 82) and the thirsty land springs of water: in ‘the habi- 
18. 80, tation of dragons, where each lay, skadl be || grass 
443.49, | With reeds and rushes. 

sua -55| 8 And an highway shall be there, and a way, and 
aa ope shall be called, The way of holiness; *the unclean 








wtf jshall not pass over it; || but it shad/ be for those: the 
ich. 2.1. way-faring men, though fools, shall not err therein. 
noua! 9 “No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast 
lor for te) shall oo up thereon, it shall not be found there; but 
with tem. the redeemed shall walk there: 

eb. 11. 9. 10 And the "ransomed of the Lorp shall return, 


Lizek.34,25. 
meh. 51,11. 


and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy 


sh. 25. 8. s : . 
‘e198. upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and glad- 
Rev. 7. 17: ; 


ness, and "sorrow and sighing shall flee away. 
CHAP. XXXVI. 


1 Sennacherib invadeth Judah. 4 Rubshakeh’s blasphemous persuasions 


to the people. 


713. . f 
a2 Kings OW “it came to pass in the fourteenth year of 
Saha a king Hezekiah, that Sennacherib king of As- 
32.1, 


syria came up against all the defenced cities of 
sie and took them. 

2 And the king of Assyria sent Rabshakeh from 
Lachish to Jerusalem unto king Hezekiah with a 
ereat army. And he stood by the conduit of the 
upper pool in the highway of the fuller’s field. 

3 Then came forth unto him, Eliakim, Hilkiah’s 
son, which was over the house, and Shebna the 
lor ay | scribe, and Joah, Asaph’s son, the recorder. 
bonnes | 4 9’And Rabshakeh said unto them, Say ye now 
18.1%8e |ty Tfezekiah, Thus saith the great king, the king 

of Assyria, What confidence zs this wherein thou 
trustest? 


eee, 5 I say, sayest thou (but they are but + vain words) 
lips. |Z have counsel and strength for war: now on whom 
i ett | dost thou trust, that thou rebellest against me? 
eens 6 Lo, thou trustest in the ‘staff of this broken 
are for te |yeed, on Hgypt; whereon if a man lean, it will go 
chek. 29. /into his hand, and pierce it: so is Pharaoh king of 
Sa) Egypt to all that trast in him. 
7 But if thou say to me, We trust in the Lorp our 
God: zs z¢ not he, whose high places and whose altars 
‘Hezekiah hath taken away, and said to Judah and 
Hf On, 8 Now therefore give || pledges, I pray thee, to 


my. master the king of Assyria, and I will give thee 
two thousand horses, if thou be able on thy part to 
set riders upon them. 

9 llow then wilt thou turn away the face of one 
captain of the least of my master’s servants, and put 
thy trust on Peypt for chariots and for horsemen ? 


; Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before this altar? 
10 And am 


now come up without the Lorp 
44] 









~ 
a 
ie 


cal 


a Se ee 


te D 


= A 








eS 





| blasphemy: for the children are come to the birth, |! or. prov || tie>. By 
and there is not strength to bring forth. Tee an ty 
4 It may be the Lorn thy God will hear the words Beh. 
of Rabshakeh, whom the king of Assyria his mas- of the on 
ter hath sent to reproach the living God, and will thereof 
reprove the words which the Lorp thy God hath choke Gy 
heard: wherefore lift up thy prayer for the remnant Ne hairs 
that is + left. +Hob. Jon, 
5 So the servants of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah.|7"”"* iad na 
-§ And Isaiah said unto them, Thus shall ye say Fa 


king of Assyria, || Make an agreement with me by jor. sot 


one of his vine, and every one of his fig-tree, and 








Re Cae hte Pe 
Of, , eane ty 


Rabehakeh °s blasp 


stan, Sule Nie El 


CRP eR at, 


ny. 


Ne 





‘JTSA AH, 





7 


against this land to destroy it? the Lorp said unto|, Hiren |/oftkts 
| 
| 


me, Go up against this land, and destroy it. about 710, 

11 (Then said Eliakim, and Shebna, and Joah, | 
anto Rabshakeh, Speak, I pray thee, unto thy ser- 
vants in the Syrian language; for we understand ¢: 
and speak not to us in the Jews’ language, in the 
ears of the people that ave on the wail. 

12 { But Rabshakeh said, Hath my master sent. 
me to thy master and to thee to speak these words? 
hath he not sent me to the men that sit upon the 
wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink 
their own piss with you? 

13 Then Rabshakeh stood, and cried with a loud 
voice in the Jews’ language, and said, Hear ye the 
words of the great king, the king of Assyria. 

14 Thus saith the king, Let not Hezekiah deceive 
you: for he shall not be able to deliver you. 

15 Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the 
Lorp, saying, The Lorp will surely deliver us: this 
city shall not be delivered into the hand of the 
king of Assyria. 

16 Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus saith the 


him. 





a present, and come out to me: “and eat ye every |}! 
| present, 

+ Ileb. 
Make with 
me a 


drink ye every one the waters of his own cistern; 

17 Until I come and take you away to a land | tessing. 
+] : : : 2. 7 | d Zoch. 3. 
like your own land, a land of corn and wine, a land ‘10 
of bread and vineyards. 

18 Beware lest Hezekiah persuade you, saying, 
The Lorp will deliver us. Hath any of the gods of 
the nations delivered his land out of the hand of 
the king of Assyria? | 

19 Where ae the gods of Hamath and Arphad? 
where are the gods of Sepharvaim? and have they 
delivered Samaria out of my hand ? : 

20 Who are they among all the gods of these lands, | 
that have delivered their land out of my hand, that 
the Lorp should deliver Jerusalem out of my hand? 

21 But they held their peace, and answered him 
not a word: for the king’s commandment was, say- 
ing, Answer him not. |p Hteb. 

22 {Then came Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, that} Aero 
was over the household, and Shebna, the scribe, and | given. 
Joah, the son of Asaph, the recorder, to Hezekiah | 
i 




















with their clothes rent, and told him the words of 
Rabshakeh. . 
CHAP. XXXVII. : 


1 Hezekiah sendeth to Isaiah. 86 An angel sluyeth the Assyrians. 


ND “it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard | 
w#, that he rent his clothes, and covered himself} ©” ~ 


\ 


a2 Kines |. 


re 
© 


with sackcloth, and went into the house of the Lorp. 
2 And he sent Hliakim, who was over the house- 
hold, and Shebna the scribe, and the elders of the 
priests covered with sackcloth, unto Isaiah the 
prophet, the son of Amoz. 
3 And they said unto him, Thus saith Hezekiah, 
This day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and of | 


442 


7/unto your master, Thus saith the Lor, Be not afraid 
about 710. | of the words that thou hast heard, wherewith the ser- 


|| Or, put a 
spirtt into 


b Jer49.23. 


c Dan.9.18. 








tne 


vants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. — 

7 Behold, I will |! send a blast upon him, and he 
shall hear a rumour, and return to his own land; and 
I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land, 

8 {So Rabshakeh returned, and found the king 

of Assyria warring against Libnah: for he had 
iheard that he was departed from Lachish. 
9 And he heard say concerning Tirhakah king 
jof Kthiopia, He is come forth to make war with 
ithee. And when he heard i, he sent messengers 
Ito Hezekiah, saying, 

10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Ju- 
dah, saying, Let not thy God in whom thou trustest, 
deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be given 
into the hand of the king of Assyria. 

11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of 
Assyria have done to all lands by destroying them 
utterly; and shalt thou be delivered ? 

12 Have the gods of the nations delivered them 
which my fathers have destroyed, as Gozan, and 
Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of Eden which 
were in Telassar? 

13 Where zs the king of ’Hamath, and the king 
of Arphad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, 
Hena, and Ivah? 

14 {And Hezekiah received the letter from the 
hand of the messengers, and read it: and Hezekiah 
went up unto the house of the Lorp, and spread it 
before the Lorp. 

15 And Hezekiah prayed unto the Lorp, saying, 

16 O Lorn of hosts, God of Israel, that dwellest 
between the cherubims, thou a7t the God, even thou 
alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast 
made heaven and earth. 

17 ‘Incline thine ear, O Lorp, and hear; open 
thine eyes, O Lorp, and see: and hear all the words 
tof Sennacherib, which hath sent to reproach the 
living God. 

18 Of a truth, Lorn, the kings of Assyria have 
laid waste all the T nations, and their countries, 

19 And have fcast their gods into the fire; for 
they were no gods, but’ the work of men’s hands, 
wood and stone : therefore they have destroyed them. 

20 Now therefore, O Lorp our God, save us from 
his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may 
know that thou art the Lorp, even thou only. 

21 {Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent unto 
Hezekiah, saying, Thus saith the Lorp God of Is- 
rael, Whereas thou hast prayed to me against Sen- 
nacherib king of Assyria: 

22. This zs the word which the Lorp hath spoken 
concerning him; The virgin, the daughter of Zion, 
hath despised thee, and laughed thee to scorn; the 
daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head at thee. 

23 Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed ; 
and against whom hast thou exalted ¢Ay voice, and 
lifted up thine eyes on high? even against the Holy 
One of Israel. 

24 + By thy servants hast thou reproached the 
Lorp, and hast said, By the multitude of my chari- 
ots am I come up to the height of the mountains, to 
the sides of Lebanou; and i will cut down { the tall 
cedars thereof, and the choice fir-trees thereof: and 
I will enter into the height of his border, and | the 
forests of his Carmel. 

25 I have digged and drunk water; and with the _ 




















A sae 


dnp 


= 
ie ile 


mnacherib's destruction prophesied. ISALAH, XXXVUE 


sole of my feet have I dried up all the rivers of theo fiy$rllon vise! 


|| besieged places. about 710. 


26 || Hast thou not heard long ago, how I have |jor, 
done it; and of ancient times, that I have formed it? Sg Si 
now have I brought if to pass, that thou shouldest|l?",,,,,, 


be to lay waste defenced cities 7fo ruinous heaps. _ | net nerd 


how J have 


27 Therefore their inhabitants were fof small} made it 
1: = long ago, 
power, they were dismayed and confounded: they | anayormea 


lor, withine| ten degrees backward. 





tt of an- 


were as the grass of the field, and as the greenjas, 
herb, as the grass on the house-tops, and as corn (ert 
blasted before it be grown up. now bring 

28 But I know thy abode, and thy going out, j wave ana 
and thy coming in, and thy rage against me. cibie to be 

29 Because thy rage against me, and thy tumult, ions as 
is come up into mine ears, therefore “will 1 put my)3.sines? 
hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and I) Me». 
will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest. bea 

30 And this shall be a sign’ unto thee, Ye shall) ‘ving. 
eat this year such as groweth of itself; and the /faaca 
second year that which springeth of the same: and 
in the third year sow ye, and reap, and plant vine- 
rards, and eat the fruit thereof. 

81 And tthe remnant that is escaped of the/t Neb. 
house of Judah shall again take root downward, and | ing of the 
bear fruit upward: Traleh that 

32 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant,|"""" 
and + they that escape out of mount Zion: the ‘zeal|t teb.te 
of the Lorp of hosts shall do this. e2 Kings 

33 Therefore thus saith the Lorp concerning the cn: s.7. 
king of Assyria, He shall not come into this city, 
nor shoot an arrow there, nor come before it with 
{ shields, nor cast a bank against it. 

34 By the way that he came, by the same shal 
he return, and shall not come into this city, saith 
the Lorp. 

35 For I will ‘defend this city to save it, for] s2 Kings 
mine own sake, and for my servant David’s sake. ch, 38.6. 

86 Then the angel of the Lorp went forth, and)? Kings 
smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred and} ~ 
fourscore and five thousand: and when they arose 
early in the morning, behold, they were ail dead 
corpses. 

7 ISo Sennacherib king of Assyria = 
+ Heb. 





+ Heb. 
sideld. 


and went and returned, and dwelt at Nineveh. 

88 And it came to pass, as he was worshipping 
in the house of Nisroch his god, that Adrammetech 
and Sharezer his sons smote him with the sword; 
and they escaped into the land of t+ Armenia: and 
Esai-haddon his son reigned in his stead. 

CHAP. XXXVIII. 
Hezekiah, by prayer, hath his life lengthened. 
N “those days was Hezekiah sick unto death.|«? Fines 
And Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz came}2Sbroa. 
unto hira, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lorp,|""* 
’+Set thine house in order: for thou shalt die, and )>2 sam. 
not live. ileb 


Ararat. 


7 Web, 

2 Then Hezekiah turned his face toward the wall, | chine 
and prayed unto the Lor, ee 

3 And said, “Remember now, O Lorp, I beseech |e Nen.13. 
thee, how I have walked before thee in truth and] ~ 
with a perfect heart, and have done that which is 
good in thy sight. And Hezekiah wept f sore. | + Heb. 

4 Then came the word of the Lorp to Isaiah,|vepiy” 
saying, 

5 Go and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith the Lorn, 
the God of David thy father, I have heard thy 
prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will ae 


unto thy days fifteen years. 


‘ 
Sa Yee oe 
wae 5, a See me 


peat ane a. a eg 
a Lt a Toe « ¥ ee a ¥ 








et 


_—— 






F ine me a eS ie eat 
4 a Cie Ad ~ ek PP Pats oT a y 
ig Pers. a IME ey” Oe Mtn ite 


FHezekia 


6 And I will deliver thee and this city out of the 
about 33./hand of the king of Assyria: and “I will defend 
ach. 37. 35,| this city. 


¢2 Kins 7 And this shall be ‘a sign unto thee from the Lorn, 
ja.7.i1. |that the Lorp will do this thing that he hath spoken; 

8 Behold, I will bring again the shadow of the 
+ueb. |degrees, which is gone down in the + sun-dial of Ahaz 


degrees by, 2 
So the sun returned ten 


degrees, by which degrees it was gone down. 

9 {The writing of Hezekiah king of Judah, when 
he had been sick, and was recovered of his sicks 
ness : ¥ 

10 I-said in the cutting off of my days, I shall 
go to the gates of the grave: I am deprived of the 
residue of my years. 

11 I said, I shall not see the Lorn, even the Lorp, 
frs.o7.33.\/in the land of the living: I shall behold man ne 





sun, 


& 116.9. . . « ; 
more with the inhabitants of the world. 
g3ob7.6.| 12 &Mine age is departed, and is removed from 


meas ashepherd’s tent: I have cut off like a weaver 
Jor, [MY life : he will cut me off | with pining sickness: from 
inrum, [day even to night wilt thou make an end of me. 

13 I reckoned till morning, chat, as a lion, so will 
he break all my bones: from day even to night wilt 
thou make an end of me. 

14 Like a crane ora swallow so did I chatter: "I 
did mourn as a dove: mine eyes fail wth looking ups | 
1 Or, ward: O Lorp, I am oppressed; || undertake for me. 


hch. 59.11. 


os 15 What shall I say? he hath both spoken unto 
me, and himself hath done i: I shail go softly all 

iToh7. 1. MY years ‘in the bitterness of my soul. 

ce 16 O Lord, by these things men live, and in all 

these things is the life of my spirit: so wilt thou 
recover me, and make me to live. 

1 Or, 17 Behold, || for peace I had.great bitterness: but 

paceeame| t thou hast in love to my soul defivered 1¢ from the 

Grimes. |pit of corruption: for thou hast cast all my sins be- 

tHeb. , {hind thy back. 


ovedmy | 18 For “the grave cannot praise thee, death can- 
nept.  |not celebrate thee: they that go down into the pit 
30.9. &88.|cannot hope for thy truth. 
Tee 19 The living, the living, he shall praise thee, as 
pore ao tits day: ‘the father to the children shall make 
67 | known thy truth. 

20 The Lorp was ready to save me: therefore we 

will sing my songs to the stringed instruments all 

the days of our life in the house of the Lonp. 

21 For ™Isaiah had said, Let them take a lump 
of figs, and lay @ for a plaster upon the boil, and 
he shall recover. 

22 "Hezekiah also had said, What 7s the sign 
that I shall go up to the house of the Loxp? 

OHBACP XO DX, 
Merodach-baladan, sending to visit Hezekiah, hath notice of his treasures, 


T “that time Merodach-baladan, the son of Bal- 


m 2 Kings 
20. 7. 


n2 Kings 
20. 8. 


about 712 


a2 Kings 

im ae adan, king of Babylon, sent letters and a pres- 
ent to Hezekiah: for he had heard that he had beer 
sick, and was recovered. 

p2chron. | 2 'And Hezekiah was glad of them, and shewed 

jor,  |them the house of his || precious things, the silver, 

vier and the gold, and the spices, and the precious oints 

| Or, ment, and all the house of his || tarmour, and all 

je’ that was found in his treasures: there was nothing 

reels OF Ty his house, nor in all his dominion, that Hezekiah 


MENS. 


shewed them not. 
| 3 [Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hez 
‘ekiah and said unto him, What said these men? and 


ifrom whence came they unto thee? and Hezekiah 
443 


h’s thanksgiving. | , 


A OM) Wage si Cait t= Fo 


Oye 


ay 
i Me sed 


psig <i 






LP es pre 


aye 


Be wpe a re eT te ONS Arts ge RS banaue a he ois Cok ak bas ae ei 


ep 
, 


ered ho hs ein 525, we « 


oe 


er athe Ae A) ey es 





word of the Lorp which thou hast spoken. 





an F fone ard , 


orm 


said, They are come from a far country unto me, 


even from Babylon. : 
4 Then said he, What have they seen in thine 


The promulg 


house? And Hezekiah answered, All that ds in 
mine house have they seen: there is nothing among 
my treasures that I have not shewed them. 

5 Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah, Hear the word 
of the Lorn of hosts: 

6 Behold, the days come, ‘that all that 7s in thine 
house, and that which thy fathers have laid up in 
store until this day, shall be carried to Babylon: 
nothing shall be left, saith the Lorp. 

7 And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, 
which thou shalt beget,shall they take away; and|| they 
shall be eunuchs in the palace of the king of Babylon. 

8 Then said Hezekiah to Isaiah, “Good zs oN 

e 
said moreover, For there shall be peace and truth 


in my days. 
‘tae HAP la, 
1 The promulgation of the gospel. 38 The preaching of John Baptist. 
OMFORT ye, comfort ye my people, saith your 
God. 

2 Speak ye tcomfortably to Jerusalem, and cry 
unto her, that her |] warfare 1s accomplished, that her 
iniquity is pardoned: “for she hath received of the 
Lorp’s hand double for all her sins. 

3 >The voice of him that crieth in the wilder- 
ness, ‘Prepare ye the way of the Lorp, “make straight 
in the desert a highway for our God. 

4 Kvery valley shall be exalted, and every 
mountain and hill shall be made low: ‘and the 
crooked shall be made |/straight, and the rough 
places || plain: 

5 And the glory of the Lorp shall be revealed, 
and all flesh shall see ez together: tor the mouth of 
the Lorp hath spoken 7. 

6 The voice said, Cry. 
ITery? /All flesh es grass, and all the goodliness 
thereof ¢s as the flower of the fieid: 

7 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: hecause 
‘the spirit of the Lorp bloweth upon it: surely the 
people 2s grass. 

8 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: but “the 
word of our God shall stand for ever. 

9 TO Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee 
up into the high mountain: |O Jerusalem, that 
bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with strength; 
lift 2 up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of Ju- 
duh, Behold your God! 

10 Behold the Lord Gop will come || with strong 
hand, and ‘his arm shall rule for him: behold, ‘his 
reward zs with him, and || his work before him. 

11 He shall ‘feed his flock like a shepherd: he 
shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them 
in his bosom, and shall gently lead those || that are 
with young. 

12 7” Who hath measured the waters in the hol- 
low of his hand, and meted out heaven with the 
span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in ta 
measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and 
the hills in a balance? 

13 *Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lorn, or 





beimg + bis counsellor hath taught him? 


14 With whom took he counsel, and who +in- 
structed him, and taught him in the path of judg- 
ment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him 


the way of ft understanding? 
44 





And he said, What shall si 











about 712. 


c Jer. 20.5. 


|| Fulfilled. 
Dan. 1. 2, 
3,7. 


di Sam, 
3. 18. 


+ Heb. 

to the heart. 
|| Or, 
appointed 
time. 

a See Job 
42. 10. 

ch. 61. 7. 

b Matt. 3.3. 
Mark 1. 3. 
Luke 3. 4. 
John 1, 23. 
e Mal. 3. 1. 
d Ps. 68, 4. 
ch. 49, 11, 
ech. 46, 2, 
| Or, 

a straight 
place. 

|| Or. @ 
plain 
place. 

f Job 14. 2. 
Ps. 90.5. & 
102,11. & 
108. 15. 
Jam. 1. 10. 
1 Pet. 1. 24. 
g Ps. 108. 
16 


h John 12. 


| Or, 

O thou that 
tellest good 
tidings to 
Zion. 


ch. 41. 27. || 


& 52, 7. 

|| Or, 

O thou that 
tellest good 
tidings to 
Jerusalem. 
| Or, 
against the 
strong. 
tch. 59. 16, 
keh. 62.11. 
Rev. 22.12. 
|) Or, 
reconupense 
Sor his 
work, 

ch. 49, 4. 
Ich. 49. 10. 
Jizek. 34, 
23. 

& 37. 24. 
John10,11. 
Heb. 13.20, 
1 Pet. 2; 25. 
& 5 4, 
Rev. 7. 17. 
| Or, that 
give suck, 
m Prov. 380, 


4, 

+ Tleb, 

a tierce. 
nJob 21, 
22. & 36. 
22,23. 
Rom.11.34, 
1 Cor. 2.16; 
+ Ueb. 
man of his 
cownsel. 

+ Heb. 
made him 
under- 
stand. 

+ Heb. un- 
derstand- 
ings? 











Before 
CHRIST 


Israel comforted. 


15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, 


about 712.1and are counted as the small dust of the balance: 


oDan. 4.34. 
p Ps. 62. 9. 
q ver. 25. 


eh, 46, 5. 
Acts 17. 29. 


rch. 41. 6, 
7. & 44. 12, 


ac 
Jer. 10. 3, 


| Xe. 


+ Heb. 

is poor of 
oblation. 
sch. 41. 7. 
der. 10. 4. 


¢Ps. 19.1. 
Acts 14.17. 
Rom. 1, 19, 


| 20. 


| Or, 
him that 
sitteth, &e. 


uJob 9. 8. 
Ps. 104. 2. 
ch. 42.5. & 
44, 24.& 51. 
18. 

Jer. 10. 12. 
x Job 12.21 
Ps. 107. 40. 


y ver. 18. 
Deut. 4. 15, 
&e. 


z Ps. 147.4. 


a Ps. 147.5. 
Rom.11.88. 


b Ps. 103. 5. 
t+ Heb. 
change. 


a Zech. 2. 
13. 


+ Heb. 
righteous- 
ness. 

5 eh. 46.11. 
c See 

Gen. 14.14, 
&e. 

ver. 25. 
ch. 46, 1. 
+ Heb. 

im peuce, 
d ver. 26. 


48.12. 


ois |* first, and with the last; 


& 22, 13, 








behold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing. 

16 And Lebanon ¢s not sufficient to burn, nor the 
beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt-offering. 

17 All nations before him are as “nothing; and 
’ they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity. 

18 7 To whom then will ye “liken God? or what 
likeness will ye compare unto him? 

19 "The workman melteth a graven image, and 
the goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and cast- 
eth silver chains. 

20 He that ¢ 7s so impoverished that he hath no 
oblation chooseth a tree that will not rot; he seek- 
eth unto him a cunning workman ‘to prepare a gra- 
ven image ¢hat shall not be moved. 

21 ‘Have ye not known? have ye not heard? 
hath it not been told you from the beginning? have 
ye not understood from the foundations of the earth? 

22 || f¢ is he that sitteth upon the circle of the 
earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshop- 
pers; that “stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, 
and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in: 

23 That bringeth the *princes to nothing; he 
maketh the judges of the earth as vanity. 

24 Yea, they shall not be planted: yea, they shall 
not be sown: yea, their stock shall not take root in 
the earth: and he shall also blow upon them, and 
they shall wither, and the whirlwind shall take 
them away as stubble. 

25 ¥To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be 
eqnal? saith the Holy One. 

26 Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath 
created these things, that bringeth out their host by 
number: *he calleth them all by names, by the great- 
ness of his might, for that he is strong in power; 
not one faileth. 

27 Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O 
Israel, My way is hid from the Lorp, and my judg- 
ment is passed over from my God? 

28 4 Hast thou not known, hast thou not heard, 
thai the everlasting God, the Lorn, the Creator of 
the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? 
“there is no searching of his understanding. 

29 He giveth power to the faint; and to them 
that have no might he increaseth strength. 

30 Even the youths shall faint and be 
and the young men shall utterly fall: 

31 But they that wait upon the Lorp ’shall tre- 
new ¢her strength; they shall mount up with wings 
as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and 
they shall walk, and not faint. 


CHAP. 3.0 


God expostulateth with his people about his mercies to the church. 


i EHP ‘silence before me, O islands; and let 
the people renew ¢heiw strength: let them come 
near; then let them speak: let us come near to- 
gether to judgment. 

2 Who raised up J the righteous man’ from the east, 
called him to his foot, ‘gave the nations before him, 
and made Am rule over kings? he gave them as thei 
dust to his sword, and as driven stubble to his bow. - 

3 He pursued them, and passed t safely; even by 
the way ¢hat he had not gone with his feet. 

4 “Who hath wrought and done 7, calling the 
generations from the be LU ‘I the Lorp, the 
am he. 


weary, 





yc i) aca berries 
k a Kane Raa aaa sa a re Picts 
ic ie Rs ea na 








A> 


balan fe Li ali oe S. tyre - a 4 sk 5 pi 
od expostulateth with his people. 

5 The isles saw 7, and feared; the ends of the 
earth were afraid, drew near, and came. 

6 /They helped every one his neighbour; and 
every one said to his brother, + Be of good courage. 

i So the carpenter encouraged the || goldsmith, 
and he that smootheth with the hammer || him that 
smote the anvil, || saying, It7s ready for the sodering ; 
and he fastened it with nails, “¢had it should not be 
moved. ! 

8 But thou, Israel, art my servant, Jacob whom I 
have ‘chosen, the seed of Abraham my * friend. 

9 Thou whom I have taken from the ends of the 
earth, and called thee from the chief men thereof, 
and said unto thee, Thou at my servant; I-have 
chosen thee, and not cast thee away. 

10 9‘ Fear thou not; ™for I am with thee: be not 
dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; 
yea, 1 will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with 
the right hand of my righteousness. 

11 Behold, all they that were incensed against thee 
shall be "ashamed and confounded: they shall be as 
nothing; and + they that strive with thee shall perish. 

12 Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, 
even tthem that contended with thee: tthey that 
war against thee shall be as nothing, and as a thing 
of nought. 

13 
hand, saying unto thee, °Fear not; I will help thee. 

14 Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye || men of 
Tsrael; I will help thee, saith the Lorp, and thy 
Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel. 

15 Behold, *I will make thee a new sharp thresh- 
ing instrument having + teeth: thou shalt thresh the 
mountains, and beat ¢hem small, and shalt make the 
hills as chaff. 

16 Thou shalt “fan them, and the wind shall carry 
them away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: 
and thou shalt rejoice in the Lorv, and "shalt glory 
in the Holy One of Israel. 

17 When the poor and needy seek water, and there 


ATATL, 





For I the Lorp thy God will hold thy right! ! 









Pir 


Before 
CHRIST 


Pech. 40.19. 
& 44.12, 

+ Heb. 

Be strong. 
ch, 40, 19. 
| Or, 
founder. 

|| Or, the 
smiling. 

|| Or, 
saying of 
the soder, 
It is good. 
heh. 40.20. 
t Deut. 7.6, 
&10. 15. & 
9 


Ps. 185. 4. 
ch. 48. 1. & 
4.1. 

k 2 Chron. 
20..T. 
Jam. 2. 28, 
iver. 13,14. 
ch. 43.5. 

m Deut. 31. 


=a 


= 
= 


= 


n Ex.28.22. 
ch, 45, 24. 
& 60. 12. 
Zech, 12.38. 
+ Heb. 

the men of 
thy strife. 
} Heb. the 
men af thy 
contention. 
Ileb. 

the men of 
thy war. 

o ver. 10. 


|| Or, 
Jew men. 


p Mice. 4.13. 
2 Cor. 10. 
4, 5. 

+ Heb. 
mouths, 


q Jer. 1. 2. 


r ch. 45, 25, 


és none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the} 


Lorp will hear them, J the God of Israel will not 
forsake them. 

18 Iwillopen ‘rivers in high places, and fountains 
in the midst of the valleys: 1 will make the ‘ wilder- 
ness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water. 

19 I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the 
shittah-tree, and the myrtle, and the oil-tree ; I will 
set in the desert the fir-tree and the pine, and the 
box-tree together : 

20 “That they may see, and knoy, and consider, 
and understand together, that the hand of the Lorp 
hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath 
created it. 

21 + Produce your cause, saith the Lorn; bring 
forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob. 

22 «Let them bring ¢hem forth, and shew us what 
shall happen : let them shew the former things, what 
they be, that we may { consider them, and know the 
latter end of them; or declare us things for to come. 

23 ¥Shew the things that are to come hereafter, 
that we may know that ye are gods: yea, *do good, 
or do evil, that we may be dismayed, and behold 
together. 


24 Behold, tye are |lof nothing, and your work|! 


fof nought : an abomination 7s he that chooseth ‘you. 
25 I have raised up one from the north, and he 
shall come: from the rising of the sun °shall he call 





s ch. 35. 6, 

7, & 43.19. 

& 44.3. 

t Ps.107.35. 


uJob12.9. | 


+ Heb. 
Cause to 
come near. 


ach, 45,21. 


+ Heb. set 
our heart 
upon 
them. 

y ch. 42. 9, 
& 44,7, 8. 
& 45. 3. 
John 13.19 
z Jer. 10.5. 
a Ps. 115.8. 
ch. 44. 9. 


worse than 





nothing. 


Or, 
worse than 
of a viper. 
b Ezra. 2, 


























ne 
> 
~ 
i 


Before 
CHRIST 


c ver. 2. 
d ch. 43. 9. 


e ver. 4. 
J ch. 40,9. 


g ch. 63. 5. 


+ Heb. 
return. 
h ver. 24, 


about 712. 


a ch. 43.10, 
& 49.3,6. & 
52. 18.& 53, 
ath 
Matt. 12. 
18,19, 20. 
Phil. 2. 7. 
b Matt. 3. 
abe posal ey 
Eph. 1. 6. 
ech. 1}. 2. 
John 3, 84, 
jor, dimly 
UrNINg. 
7 Heb. 
quench tt. 
Ileb. 
broken. 


d Gen, 40. 
0, 


ech. 44.24. 
Zech. 12.1. 
f Ps.1306. 


g Acts 17. 
2d. 


h ch. 48.1. 


ich. 49. 8. 
k ch. 49. 6. 


Luke 2.32. 


Acts 13.47. 


Ich, 35. 5. 
m ch.61.1. 
Luke 4, 18. 
2 Tim. 2. 
26. : 
Heb. 2. 14, 
15. 


nm ch, 9. 2. 
oeh. 48.11. 


p Ps. 83. 3. 

& 40.3.& 

98.1. 
Ps.107 .23 
Heb. 

the fulness 

thereof. 









clay. 

26 ¢Who hath declared from the bse that 
we may know? and beforetime, that we may say, 
He ws righteous? yea, there 7s none that sheweth, 
yea, there is none that declareth, yea, there is none 
that heareth your words. 

27 ‘The first “shall say to Zion, Behold, behold 
them: and I will give to Jerusalem one that bringeth 
good tidings. 

28 For I beheld, and there was no man; even 
among them, and there was no counsellor, that, when 
I asked of them, could + answer a word. 

29 “Behold, they are all vanity, their works are 
nothing: their molten images ave wind and confusion. 
CHAP 2QbEH. 

The office of Christ graced with meekness and constancy. 
{ iameecee “my servant, whom I uphold; mine 
elect, in whom my soul delighteth ; ‘I have put 
my Spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment 
to the Gentiles. 

2 He shall not ery, nor lift up, nor cause his voice 
to be heard in the street. : 

3 A bruised reed shall he not break, and the 
| smoking flax shall he not + quench: he shall bring 
forth judgment unto truth. 

4 He shall not fail nor be +t discouraged, till he 
have set judgment in the earth: “and the isles shail 
wait for his law. 

5 Thus saith God the Lorp, ‘he that created 
the heavens, and stretched them out; / he that spread 
forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it; 
she that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and 
spirit to them that walk therein : 

6 "I the Lorp have called thee in righteousness, 
and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, ‘and 
give thee for a covenant of the people, for “a light 
of the Gentiles; 

7 ‘To open the blind eyes, to “bring out the pris- 
oners from the prison, and them that sit in "darkness 
out of the prison-house. 

8 I am the Lorp: that is my name: and my 
’olory will I not give to another, neither my praise 
to graven images. 

9 Behold, the former things are come to pass, and 
new things do I declare: before they spring forth 
I tell you of them. 

10 “Sing unto the Lorn a new song, and his 
praise from the end of the earth, “ye that go down 
to the sea, and tall that is therein; the isles, and 
the inhabitants thereof. 

11 Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift 
up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit: 
let the inhabitants of the rock sing, let them shout 
from the top of the mountains. 

12 Let them give glory unto the Lorn, and de 
clare his praise in the islands. 

13 The Lorp shall go forth as a mighty-man, he 
shall stir up jealousy ike a man of war: he shall 


rch. 81.4. |ory, "yea, roar; he shall ||prevail against his enemies. 


|| Or, behave 
himsel. 


14 Ihave long time holden my peace; I have been 


mightily. | still, and refrained myself: now will I ery like a tray- 


+ Heb. 
swallow, 
or, Sup Up. 


ailing woman; I will destroy and + devour at once. 
15 I will make waste mountains and ills, and dry 
up all their herbs ; and I will make the rivers islands, 
and I will dry up the pools. 
16 And I will bring the biind by a way that they 


knew not; I will lead them in paths ¢hat they have 
445 


Ce tac gs OP ae fee ee ON es 


The office of Christ. : 


jupon my name: ‘and he shall come ie princes as 
about 712, | about 712./ayon mortar, and as the potter treadet 


a ute ket 


sis 
oe oe ae” ee, 




















: 
3 
7 
a 








~The chure 


- will I give men for thee, and people for thy || life. 


let the people be assembled: ?’who among them can 









pets Cage Gee et pa te es de 
ee See Se a rr Ste Ce } 


comforted. ISAL 
not known: I will make darkness light before them,|,2%"3, 
and crooked things ft straight. These things will [jabext 72. 
do unto them, and not forsake them. 

17 {They shall be ‘turned back, they shall be. 
greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that': 
say to the molten images, Ye ave our gods. 

18 Hear,ye deaf; and look, ye blind,that ye may see. 

19 *Who zs blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my’ ten. 13.8 
messenger that I sent? who zs blind as he that ts|sc 
perfect, and blind as the Lorp’s servant? rte 

20 Seeing many things, “but thou observest not; 
opening the ears, but he heareth not. 

21 The Lorp is well pleased for his righteons- 
ness’ sake; he will magnify the law, and make || 7 
honourable. 

22 But this is a people robbed and spoiled; || they 
are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in 
prison-houses; they are for a prey, and none deliv- 
ereth, for ta spoil, and none saith, Restore. 

23 Who among you will give ear to this? wha 






Plate OY 259 
wage De a 
7 De aa ~ 
a ¥ : 





} Web. into 





wKom.2.21. 


| Or, him. 


|| Or. 

in snaring 
all the 
young men 
of them. 

+ Heb. 

a treading. 


will hearken, and hear { for the time to come? ably 
24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the |ajter ume? 





robbers? did not the Lorp, he against whom we 
have sinned? for they would not walk in his ways, 
neither were they obedient unto his law. 

25 Therefore he hath poured upon him the fury 
of his anger, and the strength of battle: *and it hath |z2 Kings 
set him on fire round about, “yet he knew not; and |yHos.7. 9. 
it burned him, yet he laid 7 not to heart. 

CHA Pe ihh, 


The Lord comforteth the church with his promises. 
UT now thus saith the Lorp “that created thee, 
O Jacob, ‘and he that formed thee, O Israel, 
Fear not: ‘for I have redeemed thee, “I have called 
thee hy thy name; thou art mine. 

2 *When thou passest through the waters, /T wil/ 
be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not 
overflow thee: when thou 4 walkest through the fire, 
thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame 
kindle upon thee. 

3 For I am the Lorp thy God, the Holy One of 
Israel, thy Saviour: “I gave Egypt for thy ransom, 
Ethiopia and Seba for thee. 

4 Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast 
been honourable, and I have loved thee: therefore 


about 712. 


a ver. 7. 

b ver. 21. 
ch. 44, 2, 
21, 24. 
ech. 44. 6. 
d ch. 42. 6. 
& 45. 4. 

é Ps. 66.12. 
& 91. 8, &e. 
F Deut. 31. 
6, 8. 

g Dan. 3. 
25, 27. 


h Prov. 11. 
8. & 21. 18, 


|| Or, 
person, 
ich, 41, 10, 


5 ‘Kear not; for I am with thee: I will bring thy 
seed from the east, and gather thee from the west:| Je. s0' 10, 
6 I will say to the north, Give up; and to the)}} $2° 
south, Keep not back: bring my sons from far, and 

my daughters from the ends of the earth; 

7 ven every one that is ‘called by my name: i ch. €8.19, 
for 'I have created him for my glory, "I have formed |i?s.100. 3, 
him; yea, I have made him. lager 

8 ‘I" Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, |,r3-1- 
and the deaf that have ears. m ver. 1. 

9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and 





n eh, 6, 9. 
& 42.19. 
Ezek. 12, 2. 
o ch. 41.21, 
declare this, and shew us former things? let them |” 
bring forth their witnesses, that they may be justi- 
fied; or let them hear, and say, /¢ zs truth. 

10 “Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lorp, ?and 
my servant whom I have chosen: that yv may know 
end believe me, and understand that 1 am he: "be- 
fore me there was ||no God formed, neither shall 
there be after me. 

11 I, even I, ‘am the Lorp; and beside me there 


és 00 saviour. 


c. 


re 


. 8. 
2. 1. 


oss 


eins 
~~ 


cn, 
55. 
rch. 41. 4. 
& 44. 0, 

i| Or, 
nothing 
formed of 


God. 
sen, 45,21, 
Has. 13, 4. 





446 














| 0 ch. 47. 6. 











ses 


Before 
CHRIST 


about 712. 


t Deut. 32. 
16. 


Ps. 81. 9. 

w ch, 44, 8, 
ver. 10, 

a Ps. 90. 2. 
John 8. 58. 
+deb. turn 
ut back ? 

y Job 9.12, 
ch, 14, 27. 


Heb. bars. 


z Ex. 14.16, 
22 


Ps. 77. 19. 

ch. 51. 10. 

a Josh. 3. 

13, 16. 

b Ex, 14. 4, 


—9, 25. 


Deut. 8. TS. 
Ps. 78. 16. 
ch. 35. 6. & 
41. 18, 

{| Or, 
ostriches. 

+ Heb. 
daughters 
of the owl. 
F ch. 48.21. 
gPs.102.18. 
ver. 1, 7. 
Luke 1 74, 


75. 
Eph. 1. 5,6. 
Ah Mal.1.13. 
tAmos 5.25 
t+ Heb. 











lambs, er, 
kids. 

+ Heb. 
made me 
drunk, or, 
abundant- 
ly mois- 
tened. | 
k ch. 1. 14, 
Mal. 2. 17. 
U ch. 44. 22 
& 48. 9, 
Jer. 50, 20, 
Acts 3. 19. 
m bzek.36. 
22, &e. 

n ch. 1. 18. 
Jer. 31, 84. 
t Heb. w- 
terpreters. 
Mal. 2. 7,8. 





Lam. 2. 2, 
6, Ts 

|| Or, holy 
princes. 

p Ps. 79.4. 
Jer. 24.9, | 
Dan. 9. 11. 
Zech. 8.13. 





about 712. 


a ver. 21. 
ch, 41. 8. & 
43.1. 


Jer. 30. 10. 
& 46. 27,28. 
6 ch.43.1,7. 
c Deut. 382. 
15. 


d ch. 35. 7. 
Joel 2. 28. 

John 7. 28, 
Acts 2, 18, 











zt 
& 


_ Babyion’s destruction foretold. — 


12 [have declared, and have saved, and I have 
shewed, when there was no ‘strange god among you: 
“therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the Lorp, 
that I am God. 

13 *Yea, before the day was, I am he; and there 
zs none that can deliver out of my hand: I will 
work, and who shall +¥let it? 

14 {{Thus saith the Lorp, your Redeemer, the 
Holy One of Israel; For your sake I have sent to 
Babylon, and have brought down all their t+ nobles, 
and the Chaldeans, whose cry 7s in the ships. 

15 I am the Lorn, your Holy One, the Creator 
of Israel, your King. 

16 Thus saith the Lorp, which «maketh a way in 
the sea, and a “path in the mighty waters; 

17 Which ’bringeth forth the chariot and horse, 
the army and the power; they shall lie down to- 
gether, they shall not rise: they are extinct, they 
are quenched as tow. 

18 4‘ Remember ye not the former things, neither 
consider the things of old. 

19 Behold, I will do a “new thing; now it shall 





|spring forth; shall ye not know it? ‘I will even make 


a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert. 

20 The beast of the field shall honour me, the 
dragons and the || towls: because ‘I give waters in 
the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, to give 
drink to my people, my chosen. - 

21 This people have I formed for myself; they 
shall shew forth my praise. 

22 But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob; 
but thou “hast been weary of me, O Israel. 

23 ‘Thou hast not brought me the tsmall cattle of 
thy burnt-offerings; neither hast thou honoured me 
with thy sacrifices. I have not caused thee to serve 
with an offering, nor wearied thee with incense. 

24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with 
money, neither hast thou + filled me with the fat 
of thy sacrifices: but thou hast made me to serve 
with thy sins, thou hast ‘wearied me with thine 


‘| iniquities. 


25 I, even I, am he that ‘blotteth out thy trans- — 
gressions "for mine own sake, "and will not remem- 
ber thy sins. 

26 Put me in remembrance: let us plead together: 
declare thou, that thou mayest be justified. 

27 Thy first father hath sinned, and thy tteachers 
have transgressed against me. 

28 Therefore ’I have profianed the || princes of the 
sanctuary, ?and have given Jacob to the curse, and 
Israel to reproaches. 

CHAP. XLIV. 


1 God comforteth the church with his promises. 7 The vanity of idols. 
KT now hear, “O Jacob, my servant; and Israel, 
whom I have chosen: 

2 Thus saith the Lorp that made thee, ‘and 
formed thee from the womb, which will help thee; 
Fear not, O Jacob, my servant; and thou, ‘Jesurun, 
whom I have chosen. 

3 For I will “potty water upon him that is thirsty, 
and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my Spirit 
upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring; 

4 And they shall spring up as among the grass, 
as willows by the water-courses. 

5 One shalt say, I am the Lorn’s; and another 
shall call himself by the name of Jacob; and another 
shall subscribe wth his hand unto the Lorp, and 
surname himself by the name of Israel. 





Te 


The vanity of idols 


6 Thus saith the Lorp the King of Israel, ‘and his|oi{7s7 
Redeemer the Lorp of hosts; “I am the first, and 1)st™2 
am the last; and besides me there is no God. ever. 24, 

7 And ‘who, as I, shall call, and shall declare it,)° 
and set it in order for me, since I appointed the an-); 
cient people? and the things that are coming, and 
shall come, let them shew unto them. 

8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid: “have not I told 
thee from that time, and have declared az? ‘ye are 
even my witnesses. Is there a God besides me? 
yea, * there is no + God; I know not any. 

9 ‘They that make a graven image are all of 


22, & 45.21. 
heh. 41. 22. 
tch. 43. 10, 
12, 


k Deut. 4. 
85, 39. & 
32. 39. 


them vanity; and their + delectable things shall not |) Sim 22" 
profit; and they are their own witnesses; "they see |o 4s, 5, 
not, nor know, that they may be ashamed. { Heb. 
10 Who hath formed a god, or molten a graven Deut. 32.4. 
image "that is profitable for nothing? . arate 


11 Behold, all his fellows shall be “ashamed: and paix. 
the workmen, they are of men: let them all be gath-| 7s 
ered together, let them stand up; yet they shall fear, |»Jer J0 5. 
and they shall be ashamed together. oPs. 97.7. 

12 The smith || with the tongs both worketh in the 
coals, and fashioneth it with hammers, and worketh it 
with the strength of his arms: yea, he is hungry, and 
his strength faileth: he drinketh no water, and is faint. 

13 The carpenter stretcheth out Ais rule; he mark- 
eth it out with the line; he fitteth it with planes, and 
he marketh it out with the compass, and maketh it 
after the figure of a man, according to the beauty 
of a man; that it may remain in the house. 

14 He heweth him down cedars, and taketh the 
cypress and the oak, which he ||strengtheneth for 
himself among the trees of the forest: he planteth 
an ash, and the rain doth nourish 7. 

15 Then shall it be for a man to burn: for he will 
take thereof, and warm himself; yea, he kindleth 
ét, and baketh bread; yea, he maketh a god, and 
worshippeth a; he maketh it a graven image, and 
falleth down thereto. 

16 He burneth part thereof in the fire; with part 
thereof he eateth flesh; he roasteth roast, and is 
satisfied: yea, he warmeth /imse//, and saith, Aha, 
1 am warm, I have seen the fire: 

17 And the residue thereof he maketh a god, 
even his graven image: he falleth down unto it, and 
worshippeth 7, and prayeth unto it, and saith, De- 
. liver me; for thou art my god. 

18 7They have not known nor understood: for 
The hath tshut their eyes, that they cannot see; 
and their hearts, that they cannot understand. 

19 And none +*considereth in his heart, neither zs 
there knowledge nor understanding to say, I have 
burned part of it in the fire; yea, also I have baked 
bread upon the coals thereof; I have roasted flesh, 
and eaten 2: and shall I make the residue thereof an 
abomin:tion? shall I fall down to + the stock of a tree? 

20 He feedeth on ashes: ‘a deceived heart hath 
turned him aside, that he cannot deliver his soul, 
nor say, Js there not a lie in my right hand? 

21 Remember these, O Jacob and Israel; for “thou 
art my servant: I have formed thee; thou ert my 
servant: O Israel, thou shalt not be forgotten of me. 

22 *JI have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy 
transgressions, and as a cloud, thy sins: return unto 
me; for ¥I have redeemed thee. 

23 «Sing, O ye heavens; for the Lorp hath done 
it: shout, ye lower parts of the earth: break forth 
into singing, ye mountains, O forest, and every tree 


42.17. & 45. 
16. 


&e. 
| Or, with 
an axe. 





|| Or, taketh 
courage. 


qch. 45, 20. 
r2 Thess. 
Pi toag 


+ Heb. 
daubed. 

+ Heb. — 
setteth to 
his heart. 
sch. 46. 8. 


+ Heb. 
that which 
comes of @ 
tree? 

t Hos. 4.12. 
Rom. 1. 21. 
2 Thess. 2. 





_ 
_ 


uver. 1, 2. 


x ch. 48, 25, 
y ch, 43. 1. 
& 48, 20. 
1Cor. 6. 20. 
1 Pet. 1.18, 
19. 


& 96.11, 12. 
ch. 42. 10. 
& 49. 13. 





Rey. 18.20. 


fa eS lle 
x et us 











ch. 1. 29. & | 



















Before 
CHRIST 
about 712. 


ach. 43. 14, 
ver. 6. 
bch. 43. 1, 
cJob 9. 8. 
Ps. 104. 2. 
ch. 40, 22. & 
42.5. & 45. 
12.& 51. 13. 
a ch. 47,138. 
e Jer. 50.86, 


J1 Cor. 1. 
20. 
g Zech. 1. 6. 


+ Heb. 
wastes, 

A See 

Jer. 50 38. 
& 51.82,36. 


72 Chron. 
36, 22, 23. 
Ezra 1. 1, 
&e. 

ch, 45. 13, 


about 712. 


| Or, 
strength- 
ened, 

bch. 41. 2. 
Dan. &. 30. 


ech. 40. 4. 


ad Ps. 107. 
16. 


ech. 41, 23, 


h1 Thess. 
4,5. 

7 Deut.4.35, 
39. & 82.39. 
ch, 44, 8. & 
46.9. 

k ver. 14. 
18, 21, 22. 
1 Ps. 18. 32, 
39. 

m Ps. 102. 
15. 


ch. 87. 20. 
Mal. 1.11. 


n Amos 3, 
6. 


o Ps, 72. 3. 
& 85. 11. 


peh., 64. 8. 


g ch. 29.16. 


Jer. 18. 6. 





zPs. 69. 34. } 





Jer. 51. 48. 


Rom. 9, 20. 


t ch. 42. 5. 
| Jer. 27. 5. 
u Gen. 1. 
26. (27. 


ych. 41. 2, 

|| Or, make 

straight. 

| z 2 Chron. 
36, 22, 23. 

Ezra 1.1, 


Cc. 
ch. 44, 28. 





See Roin. 
8. 24. 





r Jer. 31. 9. 
s Isa. 29.23. 


a Gen. 2.1. 


ach. 52, 3. 






By elt aus «Vale 


PCO 


God calle 


therein: for the Lorp hath redeemed Jacob, and 
glorified himself in Israel. 

24 Thus saith the Lorp * thy Redeemer, and *he 
that formed thee from the womb, I am the Lorp that 
maketh all things ; ‘that stretcheth forth the heavens 
alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth by myself: 

25 That “frustrateth the tokens ‘of the liars, and 
maketh diviners mad; that turneth wise men back- 
ward, “and maketh their knowledge foolish; 

26 ¢That confirmeth the word of his servant, and 
performeth the counsel of his messengers; that saith 
to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited; and to the 
cities of Judah, Ye shall be built, and 1 will raise 
up the + decayed places thereof: 

27 *That saith to the deep, Be dry, and I wil 
dry up thy rivers: 

28 That saith of Cyrus, He 7s my shepherd, and 
shall perform all my pleasure: even saying to Jeru- 
salem, ‘Thou shalt be built; and to the temple, Thy 
foundation shall be laid. 

CHAP. XLV. 


God calleth Cyrus for his church’s sake. 
HUS saith the Lorp to his anointed, to Cyrus, 
whose “right hand I || have holden, to subdue 
nations before him; and I will loose the loins of 
kings, to open before him the two-leaved gates, and 
the gates shall not be shut; 

2 I will go before thee, “and make the crooked 
places straight: ¢I will break in pieces the gates of 
brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron: 

3 And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, 
and hidden riches of secret places, ‘that thou mayest 
know that I, the Lorn, which / call /Aee by thy name, 
am the God of Israel. 

4 For ‘Jacob my servant’s sake, and Israel mine 
elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have 
surnamed thee, though thou hast ‘not known me. 

5 1 ‘am the Lorn, and *there is none else, there 
is no God besides me: ‘I girded thee, though thou 
hast not known me: mi 

6 ™That they may know from the rising of the 
sun, and from the west, that there 7s none besides 
me. Iam the Lorp, and there is none else. 


ee 





7 I form the light, and create darkness: I make 


peace, and “create evil: I the Lorp do all these 
things. 

§ *Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the 
skies pour down righteousness: let the earth open, 
and let them bring forth salvation, and let righteous. 
ness spring up together; I the Lorp have created it. 

9 Wo unto him that striveth with “his Maker! Led 
the potsherd s¢vive with the potsherds of the earth. 


¢Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it, What a 


makest thou? or thy work, He hath no hands? 

10 Wo unto him that saith unto /zs father, What 
begettest thou? cr to the woman, What hast thou 
brought forth ? 


11 Thus saith the Lorp, the Holy One of Israel, — 


and his Maker, Ask me of things to come concern- 
ing "my sons, and concerning ‘the work of my hands 
command ye me. 

12 ‘IThave made the earth, and “created man upon 
it: I, even my hands, have stretched out the heavens, 
and “all their host have I commanded. 

13 ¥I have raised him up in righteousness, and I 
will || direct all his ways: Me shall *build my city, 
and he shall let go my captives, “not for price nor 


lreward, saith the Lorp of hosts. 
447 


tetany” ©; - ak 
a 
th Cyrus. 


‘ 




































































rary fe 


~ 


os 


~ 


a 











y ete 


«Say 








- God extendeth his salvation ay all. | 











a 


Fen END CP Ta eS SIT NR Sea 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 712. 


14 Thus saith the Lorp,* The labour of Eeypt, and 
merchandise of Ethiopia and of the Sabeans, men of 
stature, shall come over unto thee, and they shall be 
thine: they shall come after thee ; “in chains they shall 
come over, and they shall fall down unto thee, they 
shallmake supplication unto thee, saying, “Surely God 
#s in thee; and ‘there ts none else, there 7s no God. 

15 Verily thou at a God ‘that hidest thyself, O 
God of Israel, the Saviour. 

16 They shall be ashamed, and also confounded, 
all of them: they shall go to confusion together thaé 
are makers of idols. 

17 * But Israel shall be saved in the Lorp with an 
everlasting salvation: ye shall not be ashamed nor 
confounded world without end. 

18 For thus saith the Lorp ‘that created the 
heavens; God himself that formed the earth and 
made it; he hath established it, he created it not 
in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: *I am the|!? 
Lorp; and there is none else. oe Ses 
__ 19 Lhave not spoken in ‘secret, in a dark place of ee 
the earth: I said not unto the seed of Jacob, Seek neh. 44.11, 
ye me in vain: "I the Lorp speak righteousness, I]7¢ 4.7. 
declare things that are right. 


bPs. 68. 31. 
& 72.10, 11, 
ch. 49, 23. 
& 60. 9, 10, 
14, 16, 
Zech. 8. 22, 
ov 


-). 

e Ps. 149. 8. 
di Cor. 1:. 
25. 

ever. 5. 

SF Ps. 44, 24. 
ch. 8.17. & 
Dialie 





gach. 44,11. 
Ach. 26, 4. 
ver. 25, 


Rom. 11.26, 
zt ch, 42, 5. 


k ver. 5. 
U Deut. 30, 
i 





Before 
CHRIST 
about 712. 


Tch. 44. 19. 
& 47.7. 
m Deut. 82. 


de 
neh. 45. 5, 
21. 


och. 45. 21, 


p Ps. 38.11, 
Prov, 19. 
21. & 21.30. 
Acts 5. 39. 
Heb, 6. 17. 
q ch. 41, 2, 
25 


+ Heb. 

the man of 
my counsel. 
r ch. 44, 28. 
& 45. 13. 

s Nunn. 23. 
19 


tPs. 76. 6. 

u Rom. 10.3 
aeh. 51.5. 
Rom. 1, 17. 
& 8, 213 


|| y Hab. 2. 3. 


zeh, 62,11. 


about 712. 
a Jer48.18. 
bch. 3. 26. 





-_)- 

och. 41, 22, 
& 43.9. & 
44.7. & 46. 
10, & 48. 14. 
p ver. 5, 14, 


Rom. 1, 22, 

20 Assemble yourselves and come; draw near 
together, ye that are escaped of the nations: ” they 
have no knowledge that set up the wood of their 
graven image, and pray untoa god ¢hat cannot save. 
21 Tell ye, and bring them near; yea, let them 
take counsel together: ’who hath declared this from 
ancient time? who hath told it from that time? have 
not I the Lorp? “and there is no God else beside me; 
a just God and a Saviour; ¢here is none beside me. 
~22 *Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends 

of the earth: for I am God, and there zs none else. 

23 ‘I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out 

of me, In 


8. 
ch. 44. 8. & 
46.9. & 48. 
3, &e. 
@ Ps. 22.27, 
& 65. 5. 
 Gen.22.16 
Heb. 6. 18. 
s Rom. 14. 
IL; 

Phil. 2. 10. 
t Gen. 31.53 
Deut. 6. 18. 
Psi bss ae. 
ch, 65, 16. 
| Or, Surely 
he shall say 





of my mouth z righteousness, and shall not return, of me, In 
That unto me every ‘knee shall bow, ‘every tongue jainyie 
shall swear. pe 
24 ||Surely, shall one say, In the Lorp have I ericht=| Swe s 
eousness and strength: even to him shall men come: te 
and “all that are incensed against him shall be ashamed. | »giteous. 
25 ¥In the Lorp shall all the seed of Israel be jus-!a.41.u. 
tified, and «shall glory. bape 
CHAR Vas 
Idols not comparaéle to God for power. 
EL *boweth down, Nebo stoopeth, their enils) 2bost dete 
were upon the beasts, and upon the cattle:|5er 50.2. 
your carriages were heavy loaden; 'they are a burden | ij % 5 
to the weary beast. 
2 They stoop, they bow down together; they 
could not deliver the burden, ‘but + themselves are 
gone into captivity. 
3 {Hearken unto me, O house of Jacob, and all 


c Jer. 48. 7. 
} Heb. 
thetr soul. 





the remnant of the house of Israel, “which are|axx.19. 4. 
: : ae Deut. 1.31. 
Horne by me from the belly, which are carried from & 82.11. 
the womb: oh 63. 9, 
4 And even to your old age ‘Iam he: and even to ¢ Ps.102.27, 
. ni Mea ® Mal. 3. 6. 
hoar hairs /will I carry you: I have made, and I will |v 3s "4 
& 71. 18. 


bear; even I will carry, and will deliver you. 
I%To whom will ye liken me, and make me 
equal, and compare me, that we may be like? 

6 “They lavish gold out of the bag, and weigh 
silver in the balance, and hire a goldsmith; and he 
maketh it a god: they fall down, yea, they worship. 

7 ‘They bear him upon the shoulder, they carry 


gch, 40, 18, 
25. 


h ch. 40. 19. 
& 41.6, & 
44, 12,19, 
Jer. 10. J. 


i Jer, 10. 5. 








cEx. 11.5. 
Judg. 16. 
21. 


Matt. 24. 
41. 


@ch. 3.17. 
& 20. 4. 


| Jer, 13. 22, 


26. 
Nah. 3. 5. 
eRom. 12. 
19 


fch. 43. 8, 
14 


Jer. 50. 34. 
@1Sam. 2.9 
h ver. 7. 
ch. 13. 19, 
Dan. 2. 37. 
tSee 2 Sam 
24, 14, 

2 Chron. 
28. 9. 
Zech. 1, 15. 
& ch. 48. 28. 
tDeut. 28, 
50. 

m ver. 5, 
Rev. 18. 7. 
nch. 46. 8. 
o Deut. 32. 
29, 


p ver. 10. 
Zeph. 2.15. 
q Rev. 18.7. 


r eh. 51.19, 


s1 Thess. 
| 5. 3. 


t Nah. 3. 4. 


uPs. 62. 7. 


ach, 29.15. 
Ezek. 8.12, 
& 9.9. 

|| Or, caused 
thee to turn 
away. 

y ver. 8, 

+ Heb. the 
morning 
thereof. 

+ Heb. 
expiate, 

z1 Thess. 
5. 3. 


ach. 57.10. 
bch. 44. 25. 
Dan. 2. 2. 
+ Heb. 
viewers of 





him, and set him in his place, and he standeth; from 


his place shall he not remove: yea, ‘one shall Cry | & ch. 45, 20. 
448 


the heav- 
ons. 


XLVL 











od 
re» 


My 


‘ God's judgments upon Babylo 


n. 





unto him, yet can he not answer, nor save him out 
of his trouble. 

8 Remember this, and shew yourselves men: 
‘bring 7 again to mind, O ye transgressors. 

9 Remember the former things of old: for I am 
God, and "there 7s none else; I am God, and there ts 
none like me, 

10 °Declaring the end from the beginning. and 
from ancient. times ¢he things that are not yet done, 
saying, “My counsel shall stand, and I will do all 
my peu 

11 Calling a ravenous bird %from the east, + the 
man "that executeth my counsel from a far‘country : 
yea, ‘I have spoken ¢, I will also bring it to pass: 

have purposed 7, I will also do it. . 

12 {1 Hearken unto me, ye ‘stout-hearted, “that 
are far fiom righteousness: 

15 *I bring near my righteousness; it shall not 
be far off, and my salvation “shall not tarry: and I 
will place *salvation in Zion for Israel my glory. 

CHAP: XLVITI. 
God's judgment upon Babylon and Chaldea. 

OME “down, and ‘sit in the dust, O virgin 

daughter of Babylon, sit on the ground: there 
ds no throne, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for thou 
shalt no more be called tender and delicate. 

2 *Take the millstones, and grind meal: uncover 
thy locks, make bare the leg, uncover the thigh, 
pass over the rivers. 

3 “Thy nakedness shall be uncovered, yea, th 
shame shall be seen: ‘I will take vengeance, and y 
will not meet ¢hee as a man. 

4 As for‘our Redeemer, the Lorp of hosts ds his 
name, the Holy One of’ Israel. 

5 Sit thou silent, and get thee into darkness, O 
daughter of the Chaldeans: “for thou shalt no more 
be called, The lady of kingdoms. 

6 I'l was wroth with my people, *I have polluted 
mine inheritance, and given them into thine hand: 
thou didst shew them no mercy; ‘upon the ancient 
hast thou very heavily laid thy yoke. 

7 {And thou saidst, I shall be “a lady for ever: 
so that thou didst not "lay these things to thy heart, 
"neither didst remember the latter end of it. 

8 Therefore hear now this, thou that art given to 
pleasures, that dwellest carelessly, that sayest in thine 
heart, ?I am, and none else besides me; ¢{ shall not sit 
as a widow, neither shall I know the loss of children: 

9 But "these two ¢hings shall come to thee ‘in a 
moment in one day, the loss of children, and widow- 
hood: they shall come upon thee in their perfection, 
‘for the multitude of thy sorceries, and for the great 
abundance of thine enchantments. 

10 ‘For thou “hast trusted in thy wickedness: 
*thou hast said, None seeth me. Thy wisdom and thy 
knowledge, it hath || perverted thee; Yand thou hast 
said in thine heart, I am, and none else besides me. 

11 {Therefore shall evil come upon thee; thou 
shalt not know ¢ from whence it riseth: and mischief 
shall fall upon thee; thou shalt not he able to + vut 
it off: and *desolation shall come upon thee sud- 
i which thou shalt not know. 

12 Stand now with thine enchantments, and with 
the multitude of thy sorceries, wherein thou hast 
laboured from thy youth; if so be thou shalt be 
able to profit, if so be thou mayest prevail. 

13 ¢Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy 
counsels. Let now ’the t astrologers, the star-gazers, 













The people's obstinacy. 


fe, 


, 
OTT on 


¢the monthly prognosticators, stand up, and save 
thee from these things that shall come upon thee. 

14 Behold, they shall be ‘as stubble; the fire shall 
burn them; they shall not deliver + themselves from 
the power of the flame:: there shall not be a coal to 
warm at, nov fire to sit before it. 

15 Thus shall they be unto thee with whom thou 
hast laboured, even “thy merchants, from thy youth: 
they shall wander every one to his quarter; none 
shall save thee. 

CHAPS XLVITT: 
God saveth his people for his own sake. 
He ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called 
by the name of Israel, and “are come forth out 
yf the waters of Judah, ’which swear by the name 
of the Lorp, and make mention of the God of Is- 
rael, ‘du¢é not in truth, nor in righteousness. 

2 For they call themselves “of the holy city, and 
‘stay themselves upon the God of Israel; The Lorp 
of hosts zs his name. 

341 have declared the former things from the 


beginning; and they went forth out of my mouth, |: 


and I shewed them; I did them suddenly, *and they 
came to pass. 


4 Because I knew that thou aré t+ obstinate, and/} 


*thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass ; 


‘IT have even from the beginning declared 7 to|s 


thee; before it came to pass I shewed 7z¢ thee: lest 
thou shouldest say, Mine idol hath done them; and 
my graven image, and my molten image, hath com- 
manded them. 

6 Thou hast-heard, see all this; and will not ye 
declare a? I have shewed thee new things from 
this time, even hidden things, and thou didst not 
know them. 

7 They are created now, and not from the begin- 
ning; even before the day when thou heardest them 
not; lest thou shouldest say, Behold, I knew them. 

8 Yea, thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; 
yea, from that time ¢hat thine ear was not opened: 
for I knew that thou wouldest deal very treacherous- 
ly, and wast called ‘a transgressor from the womb. 

9 ‘For my name’s sake ™ will I defer mine anger, 
and for my praise will I refrain for thee, that I cut 
thee not off. 

10 Behold, "I have refined thee. but not || with sil- 
ver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction. 

11 #For mine own sake, even for mine own sake, 
will I do 2: for how should my name be polluted? 
and "I will not give my glory unto another. 

12 {Hearken unto me, O Jacob and Israel, my 
called; ‘I am he; I am the ‘first, I also am the last. 

13 “Mine hand also hath laid the foundation of the 
earth, and || my right hand hath spanned the heavens: 
when *1 call unto them, they stand up together. 

14 YAIl ye, assemble yourselves and hear; which 
among them hath declared these things? *The Lorn 
hath loved him: “he will do his pleasure on Babylon, 
and his arm shall be on the Chaldeans. 

15 I, even I, have spoken, yea, *I have called 
him: I have brought him, and he shall make his 
ey prosperous. 

6 {Come yenear unto me, hear ye this; ‘I have 
not spoken in secret from the beginning; from the 
time that it was,-there am I: and now “the Lord 
Gop, and his Spirit, hath sent me. 

17 Thus saith ‘the Lorp, thy Redeemer, the Hol 
One of : Israel; I am ae Lorp thy God sibsclt 








f baon dit 


ISAT 









bs “ 


AH 


Before 
CHRIST 
ahout 712. 


+ Heb. 
that give 
knowledge 
concerning 
the months. 
e Nah. 1.10. 
Mal. 4. 1. 
} Heb. 
their souls. 





d Rey, 18. 
ll. 


a Ps. 68.26. 


b Deut.6.13 
ch. 65, 16. 
Zeph. 1. 5. 


ce Jer. 4, 2. 
4. 2. 

d ch, 52.1. 

e Mic. 3.11. 

Rom, 2.17. 








i Ps. 58. 3. 
LPs. 79. 9. 


Ezek. 20.9, | 
14, 22, 44. 
m Ps.78.38. 
nm Ps. 66.10. 
} Or, 

for silver. 
See Ezek. 
22. 20, 21, 
22. 


p ver. 9. 

q See Deut. 
32, 26, 27. 
Ezek. 20. 9. 
r ch. 42. 8. 
s Deut. 32. 
39 


tch, 41. 4, 
& 44. 6, 
Rev. 1. 17. 
& 22. 13. 

u Ps.102.25 








| Or, 

the palm of 
my right 
hand hath 
spread out. 
x ch, 40. 26. 


d ch. 61. 1. 
Zech. 2. 8, 
Oris 

ech. 43.14. 
& 44. 6, 24. 
ver, 20, 









’ 














Before 
CHRIST 
about 712. 


F Ps. 32. 8. 
g Deut. 32. 
29. 

Ps. 81. 13, 
h Ps. 119. 
165. 

7 Gen.22.17 
Hos. 1. 10, 


4 


k ch.52.11. 
Jer. 50, 8.& 
51. 6, 45. 

Zech. 2.6,7. 
Rev. 18. 4. 


LEx.19. 4, | 


5.6. 

ch, 44. 22, 
23° 

m See 

ch. 41. 17, 
18, 

n Fx. 17. 6. 
Num. 20. 

1 


1. 
Ps. 105, 41. 
och, 57.21. 


ach. 41.1. 


Jer. 1. 5. 
Matt. 1.20, 
fa he 

Luke 1.15, 
31. 

John 10.36 
Gal. 1.15. 
ech. 11, 4. 
& 51. 16. 
Hos. 6. 5. 
Heb. 4.12. 
Rev. 1. 16. 
d ch. 51.16. 
e Ps. 45. 5. 
F ch. 42.1. 
Zech. 3.8. 
g ch. 44. 23, 
Jobn 13.31 
& 15.8. 
Eph. 1. 6. 
h Ezek. 3. 
19. 

Or, my 
reward. 


| Or, 
That Israel 
may be 
gathered to 
him, and I 
may. ke 
k Matt. 23. 
aT. 
|| Or, Art 
thou light- 
er than that 
thou 
shouldest, 
Ca 
|| Or. deso- 
lations. 
Tch. 42. 6. 
& 60. 3. 
Luke 2. 32. 
Acts 13. 47. 
& 26. 18, 
m ch, 53.3. 
Matt. 26. 
67. 


|| Or, 

to him that 
ts despised. 
in soul. 

n Ps. 72.10, 
11 


ver. 23, 


raise up. 

q ch. 42. 7. 
Zech. 9. 12. 
r Rev. 7.16. 
s Ps. 121. 6, 


t Ps. 23. 2. 
uch. 40,4. 


2 ch. 43.5,6. 


eet 


teacheth thee to profit,’ which leadeth thee by the ~ 
















a vlad cael 
i Te 

P * 

oat. 

= oY 


oo ee eee 


Christ sent to the Gentiles. 


way that thou shouldest go. 

8 sO that thou hadst hearkened to my commands 
ments! “then had thy peace been as a river, and thy 
righteousness as the waves of the sea: 

19 ‘Thy seed also had been as the sand, and the 
offspring of thy bowels like the gravel thereof; his 
name should not have been cut off nor destroyed 
from before me. 


20 W*Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the 


Chaldeans, with a voice of singing declare ye, tell — 


this, utter it even to the end of the earth; say ye, 
The Lorp hath ‘redeemed his servant Jacob. 

21 And they “thirsted not when he led them 
through the deserts: he “caused the waters to flow 
out of the rock for them: he clave the rock also, 
and the waters gushed out. 

22 ° There is no peace, saith the Lorn, unto the 
wicked. 

CHAP. XLIX. 
1 Christ complaineth of the Jews. 6 He is sent to the Gentiles. 
eae “O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye 
people, from far; °The Lorp hath called me 
from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath 
he made mention of my name. 

2 And he hath made ‘my mouth like a sharp sword; 
4in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made 
me “a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me; 

3 And said unto me,’ Thou art my servant, O Is- 
rael, in whom I will be glorified. . 

4 "Then I said, I have laboured in vain, I have 
spent my strength for nought, and in vain; vet sure] 
my judgment zs with the Lorp, and || my work wit 
my God. 

5 {And now, saith the Lorp ‘that formed me from 
the womb ¢o be his servant, to bring Jacob again to 
him, || Though Israel * be not gathered, yet shall Ibe 
elorious in the eyes of the Lorp, and my God shall 
be my strength. 

6 And he said, || It is a light thing that thou 
shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of 
Jacob, and to restore the || preserved of Israel: I will 
also give thee for a ‘light to the Gentiles, that thou 
mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth. 

7 Thus saith the Lorn, the Redeemer of Israel, 
and his Holy One, ™|| to him whom man despiseth, to 
him whom the nation abhorreth, to a servant of ru- 
lers, "Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall 
worship, because of the Lorp that is faithful, and 
the Holy One of Israel, and he shall choose thee. 

8 Thus saith the Lorp, ’In an acceptable time 
have I heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I 
helped thee: and I will preserve thee, “and give thee 
for a covenant to the people, to || establish the earth, 
to cause to inherit the desolate heritages : 

9 That thou mayest say ‘to the prisoners, Go 


.2./forth; to them that are in darkness, Shew your. 


selves. They shall feed in the ways, and their 
pastures shall be in all high places. 

10 They shall not "hunger nor thirst, ‘neither shall 
the heat nor sun smite them: for he that hath mercy 
on them ‘shall lead them, even by the springs of 
water shall he guide them. 

11 “And. I will make all my mountains a way, 
and my highways shall be exalted. 

12 Behold, * these shall come from far; and lo, 
these from the north and from the west; and these 


from the land of Sinim. 
449 


Se Fg ee 














Sn ae Peta Or 
a t 


Beep ae es FLD 








Christ’s love to the Church. 
13 T¥Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth ;|, Ber! 
and break forth into singing, O mountains: for the| avout 72. 
Lorp hath comforted his people, and will have mercy] y en.412». 
upon his afflicted. 
14 *But Zion said, The Lorp hath forsaken me, Boa 
and my Lord hath forgotten me. oy 
15 *Can a woman forget her sucking child, + that] «8c Ps. 


103. 13. 


she should not have compassion on the son of her Mal. 3. 17 


womb? yea, they may forget, ’yet will I not forget i Me, 
thee. rom hav- 


ing com- 


16 Behold, «I have graven thee upon the palms| ps. 


¥ 


ast nik CEH Ba an te ay 


Rom, 11, 
of my hands; thy walls ae continually before me. CoG 
7 Thy children shall make haste ; “thy destroy-| 8.13.9. 


ers and they that made thee waste shall go forth|avu. 19. 


of thee. 

18 {*Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold :|¢«n-60.4. 
all these gather themselves together, and come to 
thee. As I live, saith the Lorp, thou shalt surely 
clothe thee with them all,“as with an ornament, and| /?rova7.6 
bind them on thee, as a bride docth. 

19 For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the 
land of thy destruction, ‘shall even now be tuo nar- 9 See cht. 
row by reason of the inhabitants, and they that} zat.2.4. 
swallowed thee up shall be far away. ~ Boe 

20 "The children which thou shalt have, after|.«b.0o.4. 
thou hast lost the other, ‘shall say again in thine iMatt. 3.9. 
ears, The place zs too strait for me: give place to/1, 1 é. 
me that I may dwell. 

21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart, Who hath 
begotten me these, seeing I have lost my children, 
and am desolate, a captive, and removing to and 
fro? and who hath brought up these? Behold, I 
was left alone; these, where had they been? 

22 ‘Thus saith the Lord Gop, Behold, I will lift]! % + 
up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my stan- 
dard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons 
in their Farms, and thy daughters shall be carried iad 
upon thew shoulders. 

23 ‘And kings shall be thy + nursing fathers, and |1Ps.72.1.| 
their t queens thy nursing mothers: they shall bow ch. 52.18, 
down to thee with their face toward the earth, and/*?,)* 
"lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know tee 








Teb. 


that I am the Lorn: for "they shall not be ashamed es do 
that wait for me. Mio. 7.17, 
24 {{’Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, Rom. 5.5, 
or | the lawful captive delivered ? toll 
25 But thus saith the Lorp, Even the t+ captives | 3 Matt 12: 
of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey, 0i | LoEste 
the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend t Heb. the 
with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save| cfm ju 
thy children. capiily 
26 And I will ’feed them that oppress thee with] » «9.20. 
their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with a 
their own ‘blood, as with || sweet wine: and all flesh 2). & 16.6. 


"shall know that I the Lorp am thy Saviour and | new win. 








; r Ps. 9.16, 

thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob. ch. 60. 16. 
CHA Po. ty 

Christ sheweth that the dereliction of the Jews is not to be imputed to him. | aDeut.21,1 


HUS saith the Lorp, Where zs “the bill of your] #%.%,% 
mother’s divorcement, whom I have put away 2) pete. 

or which of my °creditors ¢s 7 to whom ié have sold | Matt-18. 
you? Behold, for your iniquities ‘have ye sold your-| ech. 52.3, 
selves, and for your transgressions is your mother|2.°" 
put away. € 66, 4. 
2 Wherefore, when I came, was there no man? rete 
‘when I called, was there none to answer? ‘Is my j¢Nom 1. 
hand shortened at all, that it cannot redeem ?. or|s 80.1. 


have I no power to deliver? behold, “at my rebukelSen 14. 


480 





SE ORAM AT 
fast he des t eoe ae 














ereliction. 
cunisr|t &dry up the sea, I make the *rivers a wilderness : 
about 712./‘their fish stinketh, because there zs no water, and 
g Ex. 14.21. dieth for thirst. \ 
itis, © “L clothe the heavens with blackness, ‘and 1 
21. make sackcloth their covering. 

4 "The Lord Gop hath given me the tongue of 
the learned, that I should know how to speak a 
nMatt.11.) Word in season to him that is "weary: he wakeneth 
a morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear 

as the learned. 
oPs.40.6,! 8 TThe Lord Gop *hath opened mine ear, and I 
p Natt. 26.|Was not “rebellious, neither turned away back. 
To 6 “I gave my back to the smiters, and "my cheeks 


k Ex. 10.21, 
U Rev,6.12. 
m Ex. 4,11. 





John 14, 

pri.2.g, |to them that plucked off the hair: I hid’ not my 
ue. 10.5, |face from shame and spitting.- 

yMatt.26.| 7 I For the Lord Gop will help me: therefore shall 
John 18, I not be confounded : therefore have *I set my face 


rfam.as,|like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed. 


“| 8 ‘He is near that justifieth me: who will contend 
sxcae>2|with me? let us stand together: who 7s + mine ad- 
bai pe versary ? let him come near to me. 

my cause. | 9 Behold, the Lord Gop will help me; who ¢s he 


usoni3.28.|that shall condemn me? “lo, they all shall wax old 
cn, 51,6. [a8 a. garment; *the moth shall eat them up. 

zael*) 10 TWho zs among you that feareth the Lorp, 
y?s.23.4./that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that ¥walketh 


22 Chron. 177 darkness, and hath no light? *let him trust in the 
Ps.20.7. |name of the Lorp, and stay upon his God. 


11 Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass 
yourselves about with sparks: walk in the light of 
your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled. 

aJohn9.19/* This shall ye have of mine hand; ye shall lie down 
bPs.16.4./°In Sorrow. 


CHAP. LI. 
An exhortation, after the pattern of Abroham, to trust in Christ. 
EKARKEN “to me, ’ye that follow after right. 
eousness, ye that seek the Lorp: look unto 
the rock whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of 
the pit whence ye are digged. 
2 ‘Look unto Abraham your father, and unto 
usb.11.11,|Sarah that bare you: “for I called him alone, and 
dGen.12. | blessed him, and increased him. 


ateay 3 For the Lorp /shall comfort Zion: he will com- 


1, 35. 


a ver. 7. 
b Rom. 9. 
30. 31, 32. 





c Rom. 4.1, 
16 


vsioz13 (tort all her waste places; and he will make her wil- 


sa. “|erness like Eden, and her desert ‘like the garden of 





vee ias the Lorp; joy and gladness shall be found therein, 

0. |, |thanksgiving, and the voice of melody. 

mp 4 | Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear 

ieh23. /unto me, O my nation: “for a law shall proceed 

ih, 42.6./from me, and I will make my judgment to rest ‘for 
a light of the people. 

Ie ch, 46,13. 


keh. 4 0 “My righteousness 7s near; my salvation is gone 
kom. 1.16, forth, ‘and mine arms shall judge the people; ™ the isles 
its.67.4. |Shall wait upon me, and “on mine arm shall they trust. 
men.to.9., 8 “Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon 
in°™ + |the earth beneath: for *the heavens shall vanish 

away like smoke, ?and the earth shall wax old like 
Matt. 24. ja garment, and they that dwell therein shall die in 
2 Pet.s.10,{like manner: but my salvation shall be for ever, 
7h. 50.9./4nd my righteousness shall not be abolished. 

7 4 "Hearken unto me, ye that know righteous: 
ness, the people ‘in’ whose heart 2s my law; ‘fear 
ye not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid 
of their revilings. 

8 For “the moth shall eat them up like a garment, 
and the worm shall eat them like wool: but my 
righteousness shall be for ever, and my salvation 
from generation to generation. 


0 ch. 40. 26, 
p Ps.102.26 


r ver. 1, 


$ Ps 37.31. 
t Matt. 10, 


28, 
Acts 5. 41. 


u ch, 50, 9. 






















- mig > 


« a 


en a: hi iis ' lf . ONY 
Jerusalem bewailed. » - 


9 {* Awake, awake, Yput on strength, O arm of 
the Lorp; awake, *as in the ancient days, in the 
generations of old. “Aré thou not it that hath cut 
Rahab, and wounded the ‘dragon? 

10 Avé thou not it which hath “dried the sea, the 
waters of the great deep; that hath made the Spee 


of the sea a way for the ransomed to pass over { 
11 Therefore ‘the redeemed of the Lorp shall re- 


turn, and come with singing unto Zion; and ever-!? 


lasting joy shall be upon their head: they shall 
obtain gladness and joy; and sorrow and mourning 
shall flee away. 

12 I, even I, am he Ythat comforteth you: who 
art thou, that thou shouldest. be afraid “of a man 
that shall die, and-of the son of man which shall be 
made “as grass; 

13 And forgettest the Lorp thy Maker, ‘that hath 
stretched forth the heavens, and laid the foundations 
of the earth; and hast feared continually every day 


because of the fury of the oppressor,as if he|| were ready |! 


to destroy? ‘and where zs the fury of the oppressor ? 

14 The captive exile hasteneth that he may be 
loosed, ‘and that he should not die in the pit, nor 
that his bread should fail. 

15 But I am the Lorp thy God, that "divided the 
sea, whose waves roared: ‘lhe Lorn of hosts zs his 
name. 

16 And *I have put my words in thy mouth, and 
*have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand,? that 
I may plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of 
the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people. 

17 7*%Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, 
which hast "drunk at the hand of the Lorp the cup 
of his fury; ‘thou hast drunken the dregs of the 
cup of trembling, and wrung them out. 

8 There is none to guide her among all the sons 
whom she hath brought forth; neither zs there any 
that taketh her by the hand of all the sons that she 
hath brought up. 

19 ‘These two things tare come unto thee; who 
shall be sorry for thee? desolation, and + destruc- 
tion, and the famine, and the sword: “by whom shall 
I comfort thee? 

20 * Thy sons have fainted, they lie at the head 
of all the streets, as a wild bull in a net: they are full 
of the fury of the Lorp, the rebuke of thy God. 

21 Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and 
drunken, ¥but not with wine: 

22 Thus saith thy Lord the Lorp, and thy God 
«that pleadeth the cause of his people, Behold, I have 
taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, even 
the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no 
more drink it again: 

23 But <I will put it into the hand of them that 
afflict thee: ?which have said to thy soul, Bow down, 
that we may go over: and thou hast laid thy body 
as the ground, and as the street, to them that went 


over. : 
GHA Pail. 
Christ persuadeth the church to believe his free redemption. 
WAKE, “awake, put on thy strength, O Zion; 
put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, 
’the holy city: for ‘henceforth there shall no more 


come into thee the uncircumcised “and the unclean. |3, 


2 ‘Shake thyself from the dust; arise, and sit|¢ 
down, O Jerusalem: Yloose thyself from the bands 
of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion. 

3 For thus saith the Lorp, Ye have sold your- 


Y 
- ’ \ ' 
| Se y 


at: SL (ie ey 
hs rer 


a 























ore loners, {selves for nought; and ye shall be redeemed with- 
about 712. |} about 712. out money. } 

sire icon 4 For thus saith the Lord Gop, My people went 
es hGen.t6 down aforetime into “Egypt to sojourn there; and 
heer yt the Assyrian oppressed them without cause. 

a Job 26 5 Now therefore, what have | here, saith the Lorp, 
bP. 87-4. | Rok. 36 that my people is taken away for nought? they that 
cPs. 74,13, || 2*5 9, Tule over them make them to howl, saith the Lorn; 
enor, || eS#h115./and my name continually every day zs‘ blasphemed. 
wack. | 1es.03.1. | 6 Therefore my people shall know my name: there: 
en, $3.16. |/o71. " |fore they shall know in that day that I am he that 

mt gaan, (Goth speak: behold, 2 és I. 
fren... || 5 Pe 98% 7 *How beautiful upon the mountains are the 
g Ps.i18.6, ||P uke 3.6. feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that pub- 

Pewee Peet Pe ee ee Bocas aoe of good, 
heh, 40.6.!! zech’ 2.6, [that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion 
byowe8. || voor a17, | God feiaftetir! j ¢ 
Be doo, | Fev 8+| 8 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the 
£42 5-& |i2 4 |voice together shall they sing: for they shall see 
[Ors am. || 12,2328 [eye to eye, when the Lorp shall bring again Zion. 
self ready. ||uNum.io.| 9 { Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste 
k Job 20.7. |) 2°. 3. |places of Jerusalem: “for the Lorp hath comforted 
1Zech.9.11. || f° ** he people, "he hath redeemed Jerusalem. 

eae 10 *The Lorp hath made bare his holy arm in the 
mPs7415.|/youup. jeyes of all the nations: and all the ends of the 
Jer, 31. 35.||j or, |earth shall see the salvation of our God. 

eG 11 4% Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, 
n Deut. 18 || Jer. 23.5, [touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of 
ch. 59.21. |/2P5.2207.Jher; "be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the Lorp. 
ach. 49. 2. | a kzek.36.| 12 For ‘ye shall not go out with haste, nor go BY 
Fae 99. || Acts 2.93. |flight: ‘for the Lorp will go before you; “and the 
qch. 62.1. || Heb. 9. 13, God of Israel wiil + be your Pauebwards / 
rgov21.20.|/psn4°%) 13 4 Behold, *my servant shall || deal prudently, 
16. ’jlech. 55.5. “he shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high. 
see og || &16.25,26.| 14 As many were astonied at thee; (his *visage 
3h te" was so marred more than any man, and his form 
58 We more than the sons of men:) 

32, 38, 34, | Romt01e.| 15 “So shall he sprinkle many nations; ’ the kings 
Rev. 14.10. || doctrine. | shall shut their mouths at him: for that ‘which had 
teh. 47.9. | hearing. |not been told them shall they see; and that which 
happened. || Rom.1.16.|they had not heard shall they consider. 
breaking. || och it. a, CHAP. LIII. 
“aay PB Maric 0-13. 1 The prophet complaineth of the want of faith. 4 The sufferings of 
ae 2. arte Christ, &e. 
fiteb15.) WET HO “hath believed our || t report? and to whom 
hid as it \ ’is the arm of the Lorp revealed? : 
_ | face from | 2 For he shall grow up before him as a tender - 
Leaps f Tied. as a|plant, and as a ae out of e py eround aR he pi 
Lam. 3.15. || Mding of |no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him 
saeaneh hin there is no beauty that we should desire him. 
gsoint. | 3 * He is despised and rejected of men; a man of 
hMatt. 8. | Sorrows, and / acquainted with grief: and || t we hid 

Heb. 9. 28,/a8 it were our faces from him; he was despised, and 
g Jer.25.17, || 1 vet.2.21-/é we esteemed him not. 
etc |. + hourly “he hath borne our griefs, and carried 
12. 10r.15.2.our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smit- 

x1 Petz. [ten of God, and afflicted. 

+ ited. 5 But he was ||‘wounded for our transgressions, 
ach, 51. 9% |) bruise. | he was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement 
bNehI1.|/176. |. (of our peace was upon him; and with his ‘ f stripes 
Matt. 4.5. ||+ Heb. | we are healed. 

Rey. 21. 2. || hath made ° 

ech. 35.8. || the imyw-| 6 ' All we like sheep have gone astray; we have 
Nan 115. || ete |turned every one to his own way; and the Lorp 
GRev-21- |) on hin 55, ¢ hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. 

Seo, |[&%24| 7 He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet ™he 
128. |. {{Mark 14 opened not his mouth: “he is brought as a lamb to 
gs. 44.12, ||1 Pet.2.28.(the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is 
je'16.13,, 42" |dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. 


“TSALAI, LIT. 














eae 5 ‘ . 
’ 


IAEA eres ee ‘ G2 MOR Le 
Oy SGN hs aan ee 7 
tel py - rip t on 


Christ's redemption free. 

















451 


| at Let, et WO ot ee ee ee Fe EP Oe 
od, to a oy ie in 2° a“y* 
, ‘ee : 


ONE Serie dei) es Vo 











— The Gentiles’ deliverance. 
8 || He was taken from prison and from judgment:|,.2"°,, 
and who shall declare his generation? for ?he was | aout 712. 
cut off out of the land of the living: for the trans-|; or, 
gression of my people f was he stricken. re fic 
9 “And he made his grave with the wicked, and 


by distress 





with the rich in his tdeath; because he had done ment bl 

no violence, neither was any “deceit in his mouth.  |odan.0.20. 
10 7 Yet it pleased the Lorp to bruise kim; he|t2*. 

hath put Aim to grief: || when thou shalt make his thoy ay 


soul ‘an offering for sin, he shall see Ais seed, she Ret 
shall prolong jis days, and ‘the pleasure of the Lorp t 
shall prosper in his hand. 

11 He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall]? 
be satisfied: “by his knowledge shall *my righteous |"... 
yservant *justifymany; “for he shall bear their iniquities. Spo 

12 ° Therefore will I divide him @ portion with the offering. 
great, “and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; 21. es 
because he hath poured out his soul unto death :|} 22224 
and he was “numbered with the transgressors; and flag alg 

he bare the sin of many, and ‘made intercession for! ™: 

the transgressors. 

CHAP. LIV. 
The prophet prophesieth the preservation of the church. 

- *QXING, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break 

KY forth into singing, and ery aloud, thou ¢hat didst 
not travail with child: for ’more are the children of 
the desolate than the children of the married wife, 
saith the Lorp. Luke 22.37 

2 °Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them/¢%% ** 
stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations; spare siete 
not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes; eh 

3 For thou shalt break forth on the right hand i 
and on the left; “and thy seed shall inherit the Gen- 
tiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. 

4 Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: nei- 
ther be thou confounded; for thou shalt not be put 
to shame: for thou shalt forget the shame of thy 
youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy 
widowhood any more. 

d © For thy Maker 7s thine husband: The /Lorp of |¢ ser. 3.14. 
hosts 7s his name; and thy Redeemer the Holy One|/s'"°* 
of Israel; *The God of the whole earth shall he be/¢“™™ 

ealled. 

6 For the Lorp “hath called thee as a woman for- 
saken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, 
when thou wast refused, saith thy God. 

7 ‘For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but 
with great mercies will I gather thee. 

8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a 
moment; “but with everlasting kindness will I have 
mercy on thee, saitk the Lorp thy Redeemer. 

9 For this 2s as the waters of ‘Noah unto me: for 
as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no 
more go over the earth; so have I sworn that I 
would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee. 

10 For “the mountains shall depart, and the hills 
be removed; "but my kindness shall not depart from 
thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be re- 
moved, saith the Lorp that hath mercy on thee. 

11 {0 thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not 
comforted! behold, I will lay thy stones with °fair 
colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires. 

12 And I will make thy windows of agates, and 
thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of plea- 
sant stones. 

13 And all thy children shall be *taught of the 
Lorp; and ‘great shall be the peace of thy children. 


14 In righteousness shalt thou be established : 
452 








wu Jobn17.3 
2 Pet. 1. 8. 
xz 1John2 
ul 


“ly ch. 42. 1. 

& 49. 3. 

z Rom. 5. 
18. 19. 

a ver. 4, 5. 

'b Ps. 2. 8. 
Phil. 2. 9. 

ce Col. 2. 15. 

ad Mark 15. 

28 





a Zeph. 3. 
14 


Gal. 4, 27. 
b1 Sam. 
2. 65, 


€ ch. 49, 
19, 20, 

d ch. 55.5, 
& 61. 9, 





Rom. 8. 29. 


A ch. 62. 4. 


t Ps. 30. 5. 
ch. 26.20, & 
60. 10, 

2 Cor. 4,17. 


ze ch. 55. 3. 
Jer. 31. 3. 


U Gen. 8.21, 
QO EL, 
ch. 55. 11, 
See Jer.31, 
35, 36, 


m Ps. 46.2. 
ch. 51. 6, 
Matt. 5.18, 
7” Ps. 89.33, 
54. 


o1 Chron. 
29. 2, 

Rey. 21.18, 
&e, 


p ch. 11.9. 
Jer. 31. 34. 
John 6. 45. 
1 Cor, 2,10. 
1Thess 4.9, 
1 John2.20 





165, 


in 


Fae] a, rt foe 4s: Ste , at 
BEN e sack Oh Mea Yin bs ah 
etal Bae aie ee ee ee ge Oe 


ay 


sy 


~ ISATAH, LIV. 





28, 
| d ch. 54. 8. 
& 61. 8. 


|| Dan. 9, 25. 
| Ach. 52.16. 


|i ch. 60. 6. 








{ 35. 1, 2. & 








q Ps. 119. |} 1 






Pas! - 
“7% ak: 


of believers. 


The h ippiness 


thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not 
about 712-| fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near thee. 
15 Behold, they shall surely gather together, but 


Before m 
CHRIST 


not by me: whosoever shall 
thee shall fall for thy sake. 

16 Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth 
the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an in- 
strument for his work; and I have created the 
waster to destroy. 

17 No weapon that is formed against thee shall 
prosper; and every tongue ¢haé shall rise against 
thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. ‘This zs the 
heritage of the servants of the Lorp, "and their 
righteousness 7s of me, saith the Lorn. 

CHAP. LV. 
The prophet, with the promises of Christ, is called to faith. 
O, “every one that thirsteth, come ye to the 
waters, and he that hath no money; ’come ye, 
buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk with= 
out money and without price. 

2 Wherefore do ye {spend money for that which is 
not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth 
not? hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that 
whichis good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness. 

3 Incline your ear, and ‘come unto me: hear, and 
your soul shall live; “and I will make an everlasting 
covenant with you, even the ‘sure mercies of David. 

4 Behold, I have given him for ‘a witness to the 
people, £a leader and commander to the people. 

2 “Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou know- 
est not, ‘and nations that knew not thee shall run 
unto thee, because of the Lorp thy God, and for the 
Holy One of Israel; ‘for he hath glorified thee. 

6 I'Seek ye the Lorp while he may be found, 
call ye upon him while he is near: 

7 ™Let the wicked forsake his way, and + the un- 
righteous man *his thoughts: and Jet him return 
unto the Lorp, ’and he will have mercy upon him; 
‘2-u. and to our God, for the will abundantly pardon. 
es | 8 4[4For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neis 
eb, 3. 15.; ther are your ways my ways, saith the Lorp. 
tub. | 9 *For as the heavens are higher than the earth, 
iniquity” {SO are my ways higher than your ways, and my 
uzech.8. |thoughts than your thoughts. 

10 For "as the rain cometh down, and the snow 

|from heaven, and returneth not thither, but water. 

eth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, 

that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to 
the eater: 

11 ‘So shall my word be that goeth forth out of 
my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it 
shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall 
prosper 7 the thing whereto I sent it. 

12 ‘For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth 
with peace: the mountains and the hills shall “break 
forth before you into singing, and “all the trees of 
the field shall clap their hands. 

13 "Instead of *the thorn shall come up the fir- 
tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the 
myrtle-tree : and it shall be to the Lorp “for a name, 
for an everlasting sign ¢hat shall not be cut off. 

CHAP. LVI. 
Sanctification promised without respect to persons. 

HUS saith the Lorp, Keep ye ||judgment, an{ 
neh, 46.18, do justice: “for my salvation 2s near to come, 
‘}and. my righteousness to be revealed. 

2 Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son 


gather together against 


r ch, 45.24, 
25. 


a John4.14 
& 7. 37. 
Rey. 21. 6. 
& 22.17. 

b Matt. 13. 
44, 46. 
Rev. 3. 18, 
t+ Heb. 
weigh, 


c Matt. 11. 


Jer. 82. 40. 
e2 Sam. 7. 
8, &e. 

Ps. 89. 28, 
Acts 13.34. 
J John 18, 
dr 


de 
Rev. 1. 5. 
g Jer. 30.9. 
Iizek. 34. 
23. 


Hos. 3. 5. 
Eph. 2. 11, 
12; 


k ch. 60. 9, 
Acts 3.13. 
l Ps. 32. 6. 
Matt. 6. 25. 
& 25. 11, 












multiply 

to pardon. 
p 2Sam.7. 
19 


q Ps.103.11 
r Deut.32.2 
Sch, 54. 9. 


t ch. 35. 10. 
& 65. 13,14, 
u Ps. 96,12. 
& 98. 8. 


42.11. | 
z 1 Chron.’ 
LG 13S te ae 
y ch. 41,19, 


z Mic, 7. 4. 
g, Jer13.11 


|| Or, 


bch. 6813.lof man that layeth hold on it; *that keepeth the 
















"(Ay 










The blessed death of the righteous. 
sabbath from Peuaune it, and keepeth his hand from '¢ fst’. 
doing any evl 4 ‘ahout 712. 


3 J Neither let ‘the son of the stranger, that hath ¢ sec 
joined himself to the Lorp, speak, saying, The Lorp 2°» 
hath utterly separated me from his people: neither eden: 
let the eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry tree. (M48 18.7, 

4 For thus saith the Lorp unto the eunuchs th 


/1 Pet. 1.1. 

at ai tim. 3. 

‘ ; 15. 

keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please eyonn112 





me, and take hold of my covenant; ye 
5 Even unto them will I give in “mine house and |! Fet.1.12. 
within my walls, a place ‘and a name better than Heb.18.18. 
of sons and of daughters: I will give them an ev-|nsisit. 21. 
erlasting name, that shall not be cut off. Mark 11. 
6 Also the sons of the stranger, that join them-| fixe19.46 
selves to the Lorp, to serve him, and to love the){¥,121. 
name of the Lorp, to be his servants, every one |ch11.12. 
that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and tak-)16. 
eth hold of my covenant; 14,15, 
7 Even them will I/bring to my holy mountain, |; ‘hes. 
and make them joyful in my house of prayer: 4 their) #/8 
burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted | mJer12.9. 
upon mine altar; for “mine house shall be called an/14,¢2516. 
house of prayer ‘for all people. j0r, 
8 The Lord Gop ‘which gathereth the: outcasts | semmin® 
of Israel saith, ‘Yet will I gather others to him, t be-|i Meir 
sides those that are gathered unto him. ee 
9 {All ye beasts of the field, come to devours) «peti. | 
yea, all ye beasts in the forest. 5 + Heb. 
10 His watchmen are "blind: they are all igno-|(7je ni 
rant, °they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark;)"( 4, 
2, 3. 


| sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber. see 
11 Yea, they are +? greedy dogs which {4 can never | Prov. 25 
have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot) cn: 2.13. 
= e 12.19 
understand: they all look to their own way, every] (Or. 1s 
one for his gain, from his quarter. pri ee 
12 Come ye, say they, 1 will fetch wine, and we|+ Heb. 
will fill ourselves with strong drink; "and to-morrow | kindness, 


Ms e r, godli- 
shall be as this day, and much more abundant. ness. : 
CHAP. LVI. Mey 2. 
1 The blessed death of the righteous. 8 God reproveth the Jews. ts breton 

y H WE righteous perisheth, and no man layeth 7 toj $e. 


heart: and } “merciful men are taken away,’ none | 22.2». 





considering that the righteous is taken away || from |r mat 
the evil fo come. petiole 
2 He shall || enter into peace: they shall rest in|! 
‘their beds, each one walking || in his uprightness. —_ | uke 2.2». 
3 But draw near hither, “ye sons of the sorce-|16.14. 
ress, the seed of the adulterer and the whore. | before him. 
4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against |{ "°° 
whoin make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the)! | 
tongue? are ye not children of transgression, a seed | te oaks. 
of falsehood; sfipn _ |g? Kings16 
5 Inflaming yourselves || with idols ‘under every | Jer. 2.30. 
reen tree, ‘slaying the children in the valleys un-]s)'Q'09°s, 
er the clifts of the rocks? 2 Apone le: 
6 Among the smooth stones of the stream zs thy} Jer,7.31- 
portion; they, they are thy lot: even to them -hast 20. & 20.26, 
thou poured a drink-offering, thou hast offered a|{s,25- ~ 


meat-offering. Should I receive comfort in these? |/P 2% 
|| Or, 


7% Upon a lofty and high mountain hast thou set” thy |"), ,, 

bed: even thither wentest thou up to offer sacrifice. | fox ausris 

? , arger 

8 Behind the doors also and the posts hast thou set | tian theirs. 

. : i Ezek. 16. 

up thy remembrance: for thou hast discovered thy- 26,28. 420, 
self to another than me, and art gone up; thou hast! jdr, ton 
enlarged thy bed, and || made thee a covenant with |27videst 


room, 


them; ‘thou lovedst their bed || where thou sawest 7. Lor, thas 
-. 9 And ||*thou wentest to the king with ointment, | tie sing. 


and didst increase thy perfumes, and didst send thy |kiew 10. 


a ee 


-ISATAH, LVIL. 


- Before 
CHRIST 
about 698, 


| 33, & 23.16, 
| Hos. 7. 11. 
| & 12.1. 
|L Jer, 2. 25. 
| Or, 
| living. 
| mch. 51, 
| 12, 13. 
| m Ps. 50,21. 














och, 40.3. 
& 62. 10. 


p Job 6.10. 
Luke. 49. 
q7 Ps. 68. 4, 
| Zech. 2, 13. 
| r Ps. 34.18. 
& 51.17. & 
138. 6. 

ch. 66, 2. 

S Ps. 147. 3. 
ch. 61. 1. 


u Num. 16. 
29 


Job 34. 14. 
Heb. 12. 9. 
a Jer. 6.13. 
y ch. 8. 17. 
& 45, 15. 
zch, 9. 18. 
+ Heb. 
turning 
away. 

a Jer. 3, 22. 
beh. 61. 2. 
ce Heb.18 15 
d Acts 2.39. 
Eph, 2. 17. 
eJob 15. 
20, &e. 
Prov. 4.16. 


J ch. 48.22. 











| + Heb.with 
the throat. 


a Mal. 3.14. 

b Lev. 16. 

29, 31. & 

23, 27. 

|| Or, things 

wherewith 

ye grieve 

others. 

+ Web. 

griefs. 

el Kings 

21. 9,12,13. 
0 


res 

ye fast not 
as this day. 
ad fech.7.5. 
e Lev. 16.29 
|| Or. to 
afflict his 
soul, for a 
day. 

SF Esth. 4.3. 
| Job 2. 8. 
Dan. 9. 3. 
Jonab 3. 6. 
g Neb.5.10, 
Vik Ze 


= 


+ Heb. 

the bundles 

of the yoke. 

A Jer. 34.9. 
Heb. 

broken, 

t Ezek. 18. 











Matt. 25. | 
1] 35. 


ie 





: The Jews reproved. 
messengers far off, and didst debase thyself even 
unto hell. 

10 Thou art wearied in the greatness of thy way; 
‘yet saidst thou not, There is no hope: thou hast found 
the ||life of thine hand ; therefore thou wast not grieved. 

11 And ™of whom hast thou been afraid or feared, 
that thou hast lied, and hast not remembered me, 
nor laid ¢¢ to thy heart? "have not I held my peace 
even of old, and thou fearest me not? 

12 I will declare thy righteousness, and thy works; 
for they shall not profit thee. 

13 41 When thou criest, let. thy companies deliver 
thee; but the wind shall carry them all away; vanity 
shall take them: but he that putteth his trust imme 






shall possess the land, and shall inherit my holy a e. 


mountain; 

14 And shall say, °Cast ye up, cast ye up, pre- 
pare the way, take up the stumbling-block out of 
the way of my people. 

15 For thus saith the high and lofty One that in- 
habiteth eternity, ? whose name 7s Holy ;/ I dwellin the 
high and holy place, "with him also that is of a con- 
trite and humble spirit, ‘to revive the spirit of the 
humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. 


16 ‘For I will not contend for ever, neither will I 


be always wroth: for the spirit should fail before 
me, and the souls “which I have made. 


17 For the iniquity of “his covetousness was I _ 
im: ¥I hid me, and was wroth, 


wroth, and smote 
*and he went on + frowardly in the way of his heart. 

18 I have seen his ways, and “will heal him: I 
will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and 
to °his mourners. 

19 I create ‘the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace 
“to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith 
the Lorp; and I will heal him. 

20 * But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when 
it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt. 

21 4 There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked. 

CHAP SEVIEE 


The prophet declareth what promises are due to the keeping of the sab- 
bath. 


RY taloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a 
trumpet, and shew my people their transgres- 
sion, and the house of Jacob their sins. 

2 Yet they seek me daily, and delight to know 
my ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and 
forsook not the ordinance of their God: they ask 
of me the ordinances of justice: they take delight 
in approaching to God. 

3 I* Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou 
seest not? hansen? have we ‘afflicted our soul, and 
thou takest no knowledge? Behold, in the day of 
your fast ye find pleasure,and exact all your || tlabours. 

4 ‘Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and to 
smite with the fist of wickedness: || ye shall not 
fast as ye do this day, to make your voice to be heard 
on high. 

3) Is it “such a fast that I have chosen? ‘|| a day 
for a man to afflict his soul? 2s z% to bow down his 
head as a bu'vush, and /to spread sackcloth and ashes 
under liam? wilt thou call this a fast, and an accept- 
able day to the Lorp? 

6 Js not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose 
the bands of wickedness, to undo + the heavy bur- 


=" 


dens, and “to let the toppressed go free, and that 


ye break every yoke? 


7 Is id not ‘to deal thy bread to the hungry, and — 
458 


EE? el RE ee TS PC Ee Oe OG A tS PES, 
Se ore Ee a PE ee Gey A ee es 











TP Rese CA tty my | eR ae og 





The promises to godliness, ete. 


Before 
CHRIST 
ab ut 698, 


that thou bring the poor that are || cast out to thy 
house? “when thou seest the naked, that thou cover 
him; and that thou hide not thyself from ‘thine |; oy 

own flesh? tab 3110 

8 7” Then shall thy light break forth as the morn-|/S. ». 
ing, and thine health shall spring forth speedily: Neh. 5. 5. 
and thy righteousness shall go before thee; "the|i." 
glory of the Lorp f shall be thy rere-ward. 

9 Then shalt thou call, and the Lorp shall answer 3/107"... 
thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am. If |e tecw.. 
thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, 
the putting forth of the finger, and °speaking vanity ; ors. 12.2. 

10 And ¢f thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, 
and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise 
in obscurity, and thy darkness de as the noon-day : 

11 And the Lorp shall guide thee continually, 
and satisfy thy soul in ¢ drought, and make fat thy 
bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and 
like a spring of water, whose waters + fail not: 

12 And they that shall be of thee “shall build the 
old waste places: thou shalt raise up the founda- 
tions of many generations; and thou shalt be called, 
The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths 
to dwell in. 

13 WTIf ¢thou turn away thy foot from the sab-|qcn. 56.2. 
bath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and 
call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lorp, 
honourable ; and shalt honour him, not doing thine 
own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor 
speaking ¢hine own words: 

14 "Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lorp;|rson2226. 
and I will cause thee to ‘ride upon the high places * Deut. 82, 
of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of | °°" 
Jacob thy father: ‘for the mouth of the Loxp hath teh. 1. 20, 
spoken 7. Mic. 4, 4. 


|| Or, 





+ Heb. 
droughts. 


+ Heb. Lie, 
or, deceive, 


peh, 61. 4. 





CHAP STTX: 
1 The damnable nature of sin. 8 The sins of the Jews. 

EHOLD, the Lorv’s hand is not “shortened, qNum, 11. 

that it cannot save; neither his ear heavy, that} cn. 50.2. 
it cannot hear: 

2 But your iniquities have separated between 
you and your God, and your sins || have hid Ais [Or 
face from you, that he will not hear. him hide, 

3 For ’your hands are defiled with blood, and |sen.1.15. 

our fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken 
ies, your tongue hath muttered perverseness. 

4 ‘None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for 
truth: they trust in vanity, and speak lies; ‘they 
conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity. 

®) They hatch || cockatrice’s eggs, and weave the} tor, 

. 5 4 . . adders’. 
spider's web: he that eateth of their eggs dieth, 
and || that which is crushed breaketh out into a viper. 

6 “Their webs shall not become garments, neither 


c Job 15.35. 
Ps. 7. 14. 


JOr, 
thut which 
78 sprin- 


* . :__|hled is asi 
shall they cover themselves with their works: their ine sou 
works are works of iniquity, and the act of violence qiob Bid. 


7s in their hands. is 

7 ‘Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to e Prov.1.16. 
shed innocent blood: their thoughts ae thoughts of |" > 
iniquity; wasting and + destruction are in their paths. 

g The way of peace they know net: and there ¢s 
no ||judgment in their goings: /they have made 
them crooked paths: whosoever goeth therein shall 
not know peace. 

9 {Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth 
justice overtake us: &we wait for licht, but behold |g Jer.s.15. 
obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness. scat 


10 “We grope for the wall like the blind, and we Bc 


t Heb. 
brealcing. 


|| Or, right. 
J Ps. 125.5. 
Proy. 2. 15. 





grope as if we xad no eyes: we stumble at noon-day |Ximees. 6. || 


454 


Say Os 
iy Ss as 


SATAN, LIX. 





y Pea, 


' 





} 


Salvation onbyof Ghd. © 


crnisr|48 in the night; we are in desolate places as dead 
phiy i/145 8 

11 We roar all like bears, and ‘mourn sore like 
doves: we look for judgment, but there 7s none; 
for salvation, du it is far off from us. 

12 For our transgressions are multiplied before 
thee, and our sins testify against us: for our trans- 
gressions are with us; and as for our iniquities, we 
know them; 

13 In transgressing and lying against the Lorp, 
and departing away from our God, speaking op- 
pression and revolt, conceiving and uttering *from 
the heart words of falsehood. 

14 And judgment is turned away backward, and 
justice standeth afar off: for truth “is fallen in the 
street, and equity cannot enter. 

15 Yea, truth faileth; and he that Beta from 


| tech. 38. 14, 
Ezek. 7. 16. 


ke Matt. 12. 
34, 





1 Or, evil || maketh himself a rey: and the Lorp saw 7%, 
cimad, and tit displeased him that’ there was no judgment. 
ities 16 ‘And he saw that there was no man, and 


tt was evil 


in his eves. ™ wondered that there was no intercessor: "therefore 

| Ezek. 22. |, . . ad . : 

20. wkeg HS arm brought salvation unto him; and his right- 

m Mark O, . . . 

nPs. 98.1. ;eOuSHeSS, It Sustained him. 

stpn6 | 17 °For he put on righteousness as abreast 
_|plate, and an helmet of salvation upon his head; 

and he put on the garments of vengeance for cloth- 


ing, and was clad with zeal as a eloak. 
fen) 








18 “According to their t deeds, accordingly he will 
repay, fury to his adversaries, recompense to his 
enemies; to the islands he will repay recompense. 

19 #So shall they fear the name of the Lorp 
from the west, and his glory from the rising of the 
sun. When the enemy shall come in "like a flood, 
orm (the Spirit of the Lorp shall |/lift up a standard 
inflight, |against him. 

2 | 20 TAnd ‘the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and 
unto them that turn from trangression in Jacob, 
saith the Lorp. 

21 ‘As for me, this 7 my covenant with them, 
jsaith the Lorp; My Spirit that 7s upon thee, and 
my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not 
depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of 
thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed, 
saith the Lorn, from henceforth and for ever. 

CAT Ate, din. 


The glory of the church in the abundant access of the Gentiles. 
RISE, *|| shine; for thy licht is come, and ’the 
glory of the Lorp is risen upon thee. 

thy light 2 For behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, 

baa 4.2, and gross darkness the people: but the Lorp shall 
arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee. 

3 And the ‘Gentiles shall come to thy hght, and 

rev.21.28. kings to the brightness of thy rising. 


compenses. 


q Ps. 113.3. 
Mal. 1. 11. 


r Rev.12.15 
Or, 





t Heb. 8. 
10. & 10,16, 


a Fiph.5.14. 
Or, 
e enlight- 
ened ; for 


c ch. 49, 6, 


Ww 


deh.to.8.! 4 “Lift up thine eyes round about, and see: all 
ech.49.20, they gather themselves together, ‘they come to thee: 





12) thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters 
shall be nursed at ¢hy side. 

5 Then thou shalt see, and flow together, and 
thine heart shall fear,and be enlarged; because ‘the 
labundance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, 
the || forces of the Gentiles shall come unto thee. 

6 The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the 
dromedaries of Midian and *Ephah; all they from 
“Sheba shall come: they shall bring ‘gold and ine 
ae and they shall shew forth the praises of the 

ORD. 

7 All the flocks of * Kedar shall be gathered togeths 

er unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister 


» oe ~~ t 


F Rom. 11. 
25. 


|| Or, noise 
of the sea 
shall be 
turned to- 
ward thee, 
Or, 
wealth. 


APs. 72. 10, 
tch, 61,6, 

Matt. 2.11. 
k Gen. 25, 







































we 7) : P - ‘ 
. fre Al “ i—-. 
y Tae . <i 


‘The glory of the church. 


unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on 
mine altar, and ‘I will glorify the house of my glory. 

8 Who are.these that fly as a cloud, and as the 
doves to their windows? 

9 Surely the isles shall wait forme, and the ships 
of Tarshish first, "to bring thy sons from far, *their 
silver and their gold with them, ?unto the name of 
the Lorp thy God, and to the Holy One of Israel, 
specause he hath glorified thee. 

10 And "the sons of strangers shall build up thy 
walls, ‘and their kings shall minister unto thee: for 
‘in my wrath I smote thee, “but in my favour have 
I had mercy on thee. 

‘ 11 Therefore thy gates *shall be open continually ; 
they shall not be shut day nor night; that men may 
bring unto thee the || forcés of the Gentiles, and that 
their kings may be brought. 

12 »¥For the nation and kingdom that will not serve 
thee shall perish; yea, ¢hose nations shall be utterly 
wasted. 

13 *The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, 
the fir-tree, the pine-tree, and the box together, to 
beautify the place of my sanctuary; and I will 
make “the place of my feet glorious. 

14 The sons also of them that afflicted thee shall 
come bending unto thee; and all they that despised 
thee shall ’bow themselves down at the soles of thy 
feet; and they shall call thee, The city of the Lorn, 
‘The Zion of the Holy One of Israel. 

15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, 
so that no man went through ¢hee, I will make thee 
an eternal excellency, a joy of many generations. 

16 Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, 
fand shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt 
know that ‘I the Lorp am thy Saviour and thy 
Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob. 

17 For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will 
bring silver, and for wood brass, and for stones iron: 
I willalso make thy officers peace, and thine exactors 
righteousness. 

18 Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, 
wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou 
shalt call ‘thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise. 

19 The sun shall be no more thy hight by day: 
neither for brightness shall the moon give light unto 
thee: but the Lorp shall be unto thee an everlast- 
ing light, and ‘thy God thy glory. 

20 ‘Thy sun shall no more go down; neither shall 
thy moon withdraw itself; for the Lorp shall be 
thine everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning 
shall be ended. 

21 *Thy 
shall fnherit the land for ever, "the branch of my 
planting, "the work of my hands, that I may be 
glorified. 

22 °A little one shall become a thousand, and a 
small one a strong nation: 1 the Lorp will hasten 
it in his time. 


~ oe 


a: 





{ 











CHA P.- LXE 
1 The office of Christ. 7 The blessings of the faithful. 
FINE ¢Spirit of the Lord Gop 7s upon me; because 
the Lorp “hath anointed me to preach good 
tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me “to bind up the 
broken-hearted, to proclaim “liberty to the captives, 
and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; 
2 *To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lorn, 
and /the day of vengeance of our God; %to comfort 
all that mourn; 





£4 


|g Rev. 21. 


people also shall be all righteous: ‘they |; 


ee, 


Before 
CHRIST 


I Hag. 2.7, 
9. 


m Ps.72.10. 
ch, 42.4, & 
61. 5. 

nQal. 4.26. 
o Ps. 68.30. 
Zech.14.14. 
p Jer. 3.17. 


q ch. 56. 5. 


r Zech. 6. 
15. 

s ch. 49.23. 
Rey, 21.24. 
t eh. 57.17. 
wu ch. 54. 7, 
38. 


«x Rey, 21, 


“0. 


| Or, 
weulthy 
ver. 5. 


VIA, 
Matt. 21. 
44, 


z ch. 35. 
& 41. 19. 


to 


a Sea 
1 Chron. 
28,2 


Ps. 132. 7. 


bch. 49.23. 
Rey. 3.9. 


c Heb. 12. 
23, 
Rey. 14.1. 


d ch, 49.23, 
& GL. 6. & 
66. 11, 12. 
ech. 44. 3. 


f ch. 26.1. 


23, & 22. 5. 


h Zech. 2. 
5 


i See 
Amos 8. 9. 


ke ch. 52. 1. 

Rev. 21.27. 

1 Ps, 37.11, 
2 


Matt. 5. 5. 
m ch. 61. 3. 
Matt.15.18. 
John 15. 2. 
n ch. 29.23. 
& 45. 11. 
Eph. 2. 10. 
o Matt. 18. 
31, 32. 
ach. 11.2 
Luke 4. 18. 
John 1. 32. 
& 3. 34. 
b Ps. 45, 7. 
c Ps. 147.3. 
ch. 57. 15. 
ad ch, 42. 7. 
Bee 

Jer. 34, 8, 
e See 

Lev. 25, 9. 
SF ch, 34.8. 
& 63.4. & 
46. 14. 
Mal. 4.1.3. 
2 Thess, 1, 
7,8, 9. 


g ch. 67.18. || 31. &e. 
Bistt. 5.4 1] Jer. 5. 17. 


Fe ae, TCL Ny 


ISATAH, LXL 











\ 
+ Het 
t 
& 








t 
ee 


bres) Wl alae ag gr RSS Nett a Race RR oil / I ance Sasa le a i oh 
ee peas) Be 4 e ois ae tant ee +9 Sree Fore se 


The blessedness thereof. 


3 To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, *to 
give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for 
iPs,30.1. Mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of 
heaviness; that they might be called Trees of right- 
eausness, ‘The planting of the Lorp, ‘that he might 
be glorified. 

4 J And they shall ‘build the old wastes, they shall 
raise up the former desolations, and they shall repair 
the waste cities, the desolations of many generations. 

5 And ™strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, 
and the sons of the alien shall be your. ploughmen 
and your vine-dressers. 

6 "But ye shall be named the Priests of the Lorp: 
men shall call you the Ministers of our God: ’ye 
shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their 
glory shall ye boast yourselves. 

7 1¢For your shame ye shall have double; and 
for confusion they shall rejoice in their portion: 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 698. 


i eh. 60. 21. 
ohn 165, 


pas 
a 


7 Ex. 19.6. 
ch. 60. 17. 
& 66. 21. 

1 Pet. 2.5,9. 
Rey. 1. 6. 
& 5.10. 

0 ch. 60. 5, 
11, 16. 

p eh. 40. 2. 
Zech. 9.12, 


everlasting joy shall be unto them. 

8 For ¢I the Lorp love judgment, "I hate robbery 
for burnt-offering; and I will direct their work in 
ee ,’and I will make an everlasting covenant with 
them. 

9 And their seed shall be known among the 
Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: all 
that see them shall acknowledge them, ‘that they 
are the seed which the Lorp hath blessed. 


q Ps.11 7. 
7 echo 1..t1, 
i3. 


s ch. 55, 3. 





t ch. 65.23. 


u Hab. 3. 
18 


x Ps. 132. 
9, 16. 


shall be joyful in my God; for *~he hath clothed me 
with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me 
iwith the robe of righteousness, Yas a bridegroom 
‘tdecketh Aimse/f with ornaments, and as a bride 
adorneth herself with her jewels. 

11 For as the earth bringeth fortb. her bud, and as 
the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to 
|spring forth; so the Lord Gop will cause *righteous- 
|ness and “praise to spring forth hefore all the nations. 

CHA Posi xis 
The desire of the prophet to confirm the church in God’s promises. 
‘OR Zion’s sake will I not hold my peace, and 
for Jerusalem’s sake I will not rest, until the 
righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and 
the salvation thereof as a lamp ¢hat burneth. 

2 *And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, 
and all kings thy glory: ’and thou shalt be called 
by a new name, which the mouth of the Lorp shall 
name. 
czech.o. | 3 Thou shalt also be ‘a crown of glory in the 
of hand of the Lorp, and a royal diadem in the hand 
aueessn of thy God. 
ech-49.14.| - 4 4Thou shalt no more be termed ‘Forsaken; 
veh sei.(neither shall thy land any more be termed / Deso- 
Mi tsi| late : but thou shalt be called || Hephzi-bah, and thy 
ism to~ (land {| Beulah: for the Lorp delighteth in thee, and 
Murriea. thy land shall be married. Ag 
with the 5 (For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so 
{ees om| Shall thy sons marry thee: and tas the bridegroom 
gh--1%/rejoiceth over the bride, so ‘shall thy God rejoice 
ines over thee. 

6 “I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jeru- 
salem, which shall never hold their peace day nor 
night: || ye that make mention of the Lorp, keep 
not silence; 

7 And give him no frest till he establish, and 
till he make Jerusalem ‘a praise in the earth, 
8 The Lorp hath sworn by his right hand, and by 
ithe arm of his strength, Tt Surely I will no more “give 
vo 


y ch. 49.18. 
Rey. 21, 2. 
Tt Ifeb. 
decketh as 
@ priest. 


a ch, 60, 3. 


b See 
ver. 4, 12. 
ch. 65. 15. 





|| Or, 

ye that are 

the LoRD’s 

remem- 

brancers. 
ep. 

silence. 


ich. 61.11. 





Cc. 
k Dent, 28. 


Ps a? | ie P=. *”") 
a ; a’. < 


therefore in their and they shall possess the double: 


10 “I will greatly rejoice in the Lorp, my soul - 








Christ's power and mercy. 


‘with his glorious arm, ‘dividing the water before 


Before 


| Before 


thy corn ¢o Je meat for thine enemies; and the sons{,2%?0!/o2 ee 
about 698. |, about 698. 


of the stranger shall not drink thy wine, for the 
which thou hast laboured: 

9 But they that have gathered it shall eat it, and 
praise the Lorp; and they that have brought it to- 
gether shall drink it ‘in the courts of my holiness. 

10 {1 Go through, go through the gates; "prepare ye 
the way of the people; cast up, ee up the PBA : 
gather out the stones; "lift up a standard for the people. 

11 Behold, the Lorp hath proclaimed unto the 
end of the world, °Say ye to the daughter of Zion, 
Behold, thy salvation cometh; behold, his “reward 
ts with him, and his || work before him. 





12 And they shall call them, The holy people, 
The redeemed of the Lorp: and thou shalt be called, 
Sought out, A city ?not forsaken. 

CHAP. LXITI. 


Christ sheweth his power to save. 
HO zs this that cometh from Edom, with dyed 
garments from Bozrah? this ¢haé zs + glorious 
in his ADR eeH travelling in the greatness of his 
strength? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to 
save. 

2 Wherefore *art thou red in thine apparel, and thy 

garments like him that treadeth in the wine-fat? 
3 Ihave ’trodden the wine-press alone; and of 


“the people there was none with me: for I will tread 


them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury, 
and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, 
and I will stain all my raiment. 

4 For the ‘day of vengeance ¢s in mine heart, 
and the year of my redeemed is come. 

9 “And I looked, and ‘there was none to help; and 


_I wondered that there was none to uphold: there- 
fore mine own ‘arm brought salvation unto me; 


and my fury, it upheld me. 

6 And I will tread down the people in mine an- 
ger, and ‘make them drunk in my fury, and I will 
bring down their streneth to the earth. 

7 TI will mention the loving-kindnesses of the 
Lorp, and the praises of the Lorp, according to all 
that the Lorp hath bestowed on us, and the great, 
goodness toward the house of Israel, which he hath 
bestowed on them according to his mercies, and ac- 
cording to the multitude of his loving-kindnesses. 

8 For he said, Surely they are my people, chil- 
dren that will not lie: so he was their Saviour. 

9 "In all their affliction he was afflicted, ‘and the 
angel of his presence saved them: ‘in his love and 
in his pity he redeemed them; and ‘he bare them, 
and carried them all the days of old. 

10 {But they rebelled, and "vexed his Holy 





Spirit: °therefore he was turned to be their enemy, | & 95. 9 


and he fought against them. 

11 Then he remembered the days of old, Moses, 
and his people, saying, Where 7s he that “brought them 
up out of the sea with the || shepherd of his flock? 
*where zs he that put his Holy Spirit within him? 

12 That led them by the right hand of Moses 


them, to make himself an everlasting name? 

13 ‘That led them through the deep as an horse 
in the wilderness, that they should not stumble? 

14 As a beast goeth down into the valley, the 
Spirit of the Lorp caused him to rest: so didst thou 
lead thy people, “to make thyself a glorious name. 

15 4{* Look down from heaven, and behold ¥from 
ne habitation of thy holiness and of thy glory: where. 

456 





1See 


Deut.12.12, 
& 14. 28, 26, 
& 16.11, 14, 
m ch, 40. 3. 


& 57. 14. 


n ch, 11.12. 


0 Zech, 9.9. 
Matt. 21. 5. 
John 12.15. 
peh, 40.10. 


Key. 22.12. 
| Or, ve- 
compense. 


qver. 4. 


+ Heb. 


| decked. 


a Rev.19.13 


b Lam.1.15,. 
Rev. 14.19, 
20. &19.15, 


ceh. 84. 8, 
& 61. 2, 


dch. 41, 28. 
& 59. 16. 

e John 16, 
30 


Ps 98.1. 
ch, 59. 16, 


g Rev. 16.6. 


h Judg. 10. 
16 


). 
Zech. 2. 8. 
Acts 9. 4. 
t Ex. 14.19, 
& 23:20, 21. 
& 33. 14. 
Mal. 3. 1. 
Acts 12.11, 
k Deut. 7. 
ay Bs 
i Ex. 19. 4, 
Deut. 1, 31. 
& 32.11, 12. 
ch. 46, 3, 4. 
m Bx.15.24 
Num. 14, 
LD 
Ps. 78. 56, 

95. 9. 

nPs.78. 40, 
Acts 7. 51. 
Eph, 4. 30. 
o Ex, 23.21. 
p Ex.14.39. 
& 32.11,12. 
Num. 14, 
13, 14, &e. 
Jer. 2. 6. 
|| Or, shep- 
herds, as 
Ps. 77. 20, 

Num. 11. 

7, 25. 
Neh. 9. 20. 
Dan. 4, 8. 
Hag. 2. 5. 
r Ex. 15. 6. 
s Ex.14., 21, 
Josh. 3. 16, 
t Ps. 106. 9. 
u2 Sam. 7. 
23. 
xz Deut. 26. 
1s 


oo. 
Ps, 80. 14. 
y Ps. 33. 14. 


‘|| Or, the 
‘multitude 
zJer.31.20, 

| Hos. 11, §, 
| a Deut.32.6 

|1 Chron. 

| 29.10, 

| ch. 64, 8, 

'bJob1421. 


( Keel. 9. 5. 








||| Or, our 


\ Redeemer 


Srom ever- 

| lasting is 

| thy name. 

| ¢ Ps.119.10, 
| @See ch. 6. 
10, with 
Jobn 12.40. 
Rom, 9. 18. 
e Num, 10. 
| 36. 

| Ps. 90. 18. 
SF Deut. 7.6. 
' & 26. 19, 

| ch. 62, 12. 
Dan, 8. 24. 
g Ps. 74.7. 
|| Or, thy 
name was 
not called 
upon them, 
ch, 65. 1. 


| a Ps. 144.5. 


4 Judy. 5.5. 
Mic. 1, 4, 

} Heb. 

the fire of 
meltings. 


c Ex. 34.10, 
Judzg. 5. 4,5 
Ps. 68, 8. 

Hab. 3.3, 6. 


d Ps. 31.19. 
1 Cor. 2. 9. 


besides thee 
which do- 
eth so for 
him, &e. 

e Aets 10.35 
J ch. 26. 8. 
g Mal. 3. 6. 








hPhil. 3.9. 
i Ps.90.5,6, 


k Hos. 7.7. 


+ Heb. 
melted. 

+ Heb. by 
the hand: 
as Job 8. 4, 
ich. 63. 16. 
m ch, 29,16, 
& 45, 9. 
Jer. 18, 6. 
Kom. 9, 20, 
21, 

n Eph.?2.10. 


& 79. 8. 
p Ps. 79.18. 


q Ps. 79. 1. 
r2 Kings 
25. 9. 

Ps. 74. 7. 


2 Chron, 
36. 19, 


a Rom. 9. 
24, 25, 26, 
30. & 10, 20, 
Eph, 2. 12, 
13. 

bch. €3.19. 


c Rom. 10. 
21, 


d Deut. 82. 
21. 


















mn ; By 


eo The church's prayer. ee 





las thy zeal and thy strength, || the sounding *of thy 


bowels and of thy mercies toward me? are they 
restrained? . . 

16 “Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abra- 
ham be ‘ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us 
not: thou, O Lorp, art our Father, || our Redeemer } 
thy name zs from everlasting. 

17 10 Lorp, why hast thou ‘made us to err from 
thy ways, and “hardened our heart from thy fear? 
‘Return for thy servants’ sake, the tribes of thine 
inheritance. 

18 /'The people of thy holiness have possessed if 
but a little while: ‘our adversaries have trodden 
down thy sanctuary. 

19 We are thine: thou never barest rule over 
them; || they were not called by thy name. 

CHAP. LXIV. 
The church prayeth for the illustration of God's power. 
QO! that thou wouldest *rend the heavens, that 
thou wouldest come down, that ’the mountains 
gat flow down at thy presence, 

As when + the melting fire burneth, the fire caus- 
eth the waters to boil, to make thy name known. to 
thine adversaries, that the nations may tremble at 
thy presence! 

3 When ‘thou didst terrible things which we looked 
not for, thou camest down, the mountains flowed 
down at thy presence. 

4 Tor since the beginning of the world “men have 
not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath 
the eye || seen, O God, besides thee, what he hath 
prepared for him that waiteth for him. 

9 Thou meetest him that rejoiceth ‘and worketh 
righteousness, ‘those that remember thee in th y ways: 
behold, thou art wroth; for we have sinned: ¢in 
those is continuance, and we shall be saved. 

6 But we are all as an unclean thing, and all *our 
righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do ‘fade 
as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have 
taken us away. : 

7 And “there is none that calleth upon thy name, 
that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee: for 
thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast. + consumed 
us, t because of our iniquities. 

8 ‘But now, O Lorp, thou art our Father; we 
are the clay, "and thou our potter; and we all are 
"the work of thy hand. 

9 {Be not *wroth very sore, O Lor, neither re- 
member iniquity for ever: behold, see, we beseech 


| thee, “we ave all thy people. 


10 Thy holy cities are a wilderness, Zion is a 
wilderness, ‘Jerusalem a desolation. 

11 "Our holy and our beautiful house, where our 
fathers praised thee, is burned up with fire: and 
all ‘our pleasant things are laid waste. 

12 ‘Wilt thou refrain thyself for these things, O 


‘| Lorp? “wilt thou hold thy peace, and afflict us very 


sore ? 
CHAP. LXV. : 
1 The calling of the Gentiles. 2 The Jews are rejected. 
I “AM sought of them that asked not for me; I 
am found of them that sought me not: I said, 
Behold me, behold me, unto a nation ¢hat was not 
called by my name. : 


2 ‘I have spread out my hands all the day unto 
a rebellious people, which walketh in a way that was 
not good, after their own thoughts; ~ Cig, 

3 A people “that provoketh me to anger continually 









































x PPT (oa, ot D 
ee ry 
Se) 


i LXVI. si The humble comforted, 


to my face; ¢that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth |, "2 nl] oPr,,| 22 They shail not build, and another inhabits 
incense tupon altars of brick; about 698. || about €98./they shall not plant, and another eat: for “as the 
4 Which remain among the graves, and lodge |ecn.1.29. || 1ps.o2.12.|days of a tree are the ae of my people, and ‘mine 





< te 


4 * eS . on wy Bo Sa ees oO fy eae ar 
DA h Fe: Si Ai: Ss a Pare Oe ea JS. as * Nh as ~| 












Vg argh 
: 2) Pn daa 5 ch 
i As) Lee} 14 ae 
" aN Ly ae. Abs t 
: * 


The Jews rejected. — 






boa 


y 


“|e 
Ve tue Pp 














in the monuments, “which eat swine’s flesh, and|£2%2 | (wu°7° elect: { shall long enjoy the work of their hands. 
| broth of abominable things is in their vessels; —|1%,3,, || a’maxe|_ 23 They shall not labour in vain, “nor bring forth 
‘ : ‘ “n 3 n 
5 “Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to} vm" — |) tinw ng, \for trouble; for "they are the seed of the blessed of 
me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke | fPeut. 18.) wear out, the Lorn, and their offspring with them. 
in my || nose, a fire that burneth all the om gen66.11.|\u. | 24 And it shall come to pass, that *before they 
: 6 Behold, ‘iz as Ade before me: *1 will not eae Hoai@ 12: Cig ile answer; and while they are yet speaking, 
eep silence, ‘but will recompense, even recompense ||Q° 70° || Han. 9 a1, |+ Will hear. 
into their bosom, eae pe.u.6| 25 The ’wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and 
7 Your iniquities, and “the iniquities of your|éis.11 || ¢cens14 the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: ‘and dust 
. . ¢ ‘ » 19, Pd 
fathers together, saith the Lorp, ” which have burned 10s cane shall be the serpent’s meat. They shall not hurt nor 
incense upon the mountains, ?and blasphemed me|3?°"* ** destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the Lorp. 
upon the hills: therefore will I measure their former | 71.41%. CHAP. LXVI. 
work into their bosom. 1 Ps. 79, 12, The glorious God will be served in humble sincerity. 
_ 8 Thus saith the Lorp, As the new wine is found | Beek. 11. "|| «1 Kings HUS saith the Lorp, «The heaven 7s my throne, 
in the cluster, and one saith, Destroy it not; for ?a)mix.20.5.|| 2 chron. 6. and the earth 7s my footstool: where zs the 
blessing ds in it: so will I do for my servants’ sake, /5°"""* || matt.s.s4,}house that ye build unto me? and where és the 
that I may not destroy them all. o Brel: 20. || 37,48, | place of my rest? 


9 And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and poet 2.14, || 9a 17. 2h. 2 For all those ¢hings hath mine hand made, and 
out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains: and ben.67.15./all those things have been, saith the Lorp: ’but to 
mine 7elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall |¢ver-15.22.|| *ofov1s,|this man will I look, ‘even to him that is poor and of 
dwell there me (£51 | contrite spirit, and “trembleth at my word 
10 And "Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, and ‘the |*™1"5 es, | 3 ¢He that killeth an ox és as 4 he slew a man; 
stile a y 9 ch F ; Yee c ) d } 4 t 
valley of Achor a place for the herds to lie down in, |(35 2°" ||. [he that sacrificeth a || lamb, as if he ‘cut off a dog’s 
for my people that have sought me. Saas eh. 1 neck; he that_offereth an oblation, as if he offered 
: “ thie are wey the nett the ee one Hos. 2. 15. f Deut 23, sie S Sea ‘ah Ae A oe pone as if he bles- 

orget ‘my holy mountain, that prepare “a table for |tch. 56.7. bp | Se an idol. ea, they have chosen their own ways 
that | troop, and that furnish the drink-offering unto ver 3 a imadia land their Oe eee in their abominations. _ 
at ||[mumber. _ fad. yy os 4 I also will choose their | delusions, and will 

12 Therefore will I namber you to the sword, and |/s"s27"'|\jor, | bring their fears upon them; ‘because when I called, 
ye shall all bow down to the slaughter: *because |)O ie" | provi. [none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear; 





devices. 
a 2 Chron. 


when I called, ye did not pee: when I ahs ve 36: 15,16. ||“ ¢5.12, [but they did evil before mine eyes, and chose that 

did not hear; but did evil before mine eyes, and did |&. “"||Jer.7-13. |in which I delighted not. 

choose that wherein I delighted not. Jen 718 5 [Lear the word of the Lorp, “ye that tremble 
at his word: Your brethren that hated you, that 


Jer. 7.13, || Aver. 2. 
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop, Behold, |i 3% 

44. llieh.5.19. |cast you out for my name’s sake, said, ‘Let the 

r2Thess. | LORD be glorified: but “he shall appear to your joy, 


my servants shall eat, but ve shall be hungry: be- 
hold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty : 
behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be nit.2.13. [and they shall be ashamed. 
6 A voice of noise from the city, a voice from 
the temple, a voice of the Lorp that rendereth 


ashamed : 
14 Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, 
recompense to his enemies. | 
7 Before she travailed, she brought forth; before 


but ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and “shall how] |yMatts12 
her pain came, she was delivered of a man-child. 


for ¢ vexation of spirit. tite. 
8 Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen 
such things? shall the earth be made to bring forth 





wo 


15 And ye shall leave your name *fora curse unto] cose 
‘my chosen: for the Lord Gop shall slay thee, and | 7%". 13, 


‘call his servants by another name: even Ba 


16 ©That he who blesseth himself in the earth, Aets 11.3 
shall bless himself in the God of truth; and “he that 
sweareth in the earth shall swear by the God of 


truth; because the former troubles are forgotten,|§ 


in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for 
as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her 
children. 

9 Shall I bring to the birth, and not || cause to 


and pore they re hid from ae eyes. ; eter bring forth? saith the Lorp: shall I cause to bring 
17 {For behold, I create ‘new heavens and a new |<ch. 41. 16 forth, and shut the womb? saith thy God. 
earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor 2 Pet 1 10 Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with 


t+ come into mind. 
18 But be ye glad and rejoice for ever mm that 
which I create: for behold, I create Jerusalem a 


come upon 
the heart, 


her, all ye that love her: rejoice for joy with her, 
all ye that mourn for her: . 
11 That ye may suck, and be satisfied with the 


rejoicing, and her people a joy. 
19 And /I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in| feb. 6-5. |/{or, 
my people: and the “voice of weeping shall be no|g-.s%.10.|/ram 48:18. 
more heard in her, nor the voice of crying. Rev.7.i7. ||" |tend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the 
20 There shall be no more thence an infant of |*7"*  |/mcn.oo1s. Gentiles like a flowing stream: then shall ye ™ suck, 


days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: nen4o.22./y@ Shall be “borne upon fer sides, and be dandled 


breasts of her consolations; that ye may milk out, 
and be delighted with the || abundance of her glory. 
12 For thus saith the Lorp, Bebold, ‘I will ex- 


for the child shall die an hundred years old: ‘but the |¥ea.8. |" 
sinner Jeng an hundred years old shall be accursed. |< 
21 And ‘they shall build houses and inhabit them ; |? 












upon her knees. 
13 As one whom his mother comforteth, so will 1 
comfort you: and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem. 


and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of |%. | 14 And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice, 
them. dnnos 2-14. and ’your bones shall flourish like an herb: and the 
‘Soe 2H 457 
on Ey. en ne 
Renee nea e hein eT. diese ie Sh tat Ma) aah te gle Wh 2 aa ik 





\ See ‘tp a Aa 8S 5” es 








Ba AE Meee beta ee ae 
So ak eee eae 


} 





The calling of Jews and 
hand of the Lorp shall be known toward his servants, 
pas and fis indignation toward his enemies. 

: 15 ? For behold: the Lorp will come with fire, and 
_-——s with his chariots like a whirlwind, to render his an- 
a ger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire. 
=. 16 For by fire and by “his sword will the Lorp 
a plead with all flesh: and the slain of the Lorp shall 
be many. 

17 "They that sanctify themselves, and purify them- 
. selves in the gardens || behind one ¢ree in the midst, 
e eating swine’s flesh, and the abomination, and the 
| mouse, shall be consumed together, saith the Lorp. 

18 For I know their works and their thoughts; it 
shall come, that I will gather all nations and tongues; 
and they shall come, and see my glory. 

19 ‘And I will set a sign among them, and I will 
send those that escape of them unto the nations, ¢o 
Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw the bow, ¢o Tubal, 
and Javan, fo the isles afar off, that have not heard 
my fame, neither have seen my glory; ‘and they shall 
declare my glory among the Gentiles. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 698. 


peh. 9.5. 


qch. 27. 1. 


rch. 65.3,4. 


|| Or, 
one after 
another. 


sLuke2.34. 


¢ Mal. 1.11. | 











"JEREMIAH, 1 


Before 
CHRIST 


u Rom, 15. 


2 Thess.1.8 || 16. 


| Ur, 
coaches. 


y¥ ch, 65. 17 
2 Pet. 3.13. 
Rev. 21. 1. 


z Zech. 14. 
16. 


+ Heb. 
From new- 
moon to his 
new-mnoon, 
and from 
sabbath to 
his sabbath 
a Ps. 65. 2. 
b ver. 16. 

c Mark 9. 
A4, 46, 48. 


Gentiles into one church. 


29 And they shall bring all your brethren * for 
an offering unto the Lorp, out of all nations, upon 
horses, and in chariots, and in || litters, and upon 
mules, and upen swift beasts, to my holy mountain 
Jerusalem, saith the Lorp, as the children of Israel 
bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of 
the Lorp. 

21 And I will also take of them for “priests and 


2.9.|for Levites, saith the Lorp. 


22 For as ¥the new heavens and the new earth, 
which I will make, shall remain before me, saith the 
Lorp, so shall your seed and your name remain. 

23 And *it shall come to pass, that tfrom one 
new-moon to another, and from one sabbath to 
another, “shall all flesh come to worship before me, 
saith the Lorn. 

24 And they shall go forth, and look upon ’the 
carcasses of the men that have transgressed against 
me: for their “worm shall not die, neither shall their 
fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring 
unto all flesh. 








The BOOK of the Prophet JEREMIAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 629. 


CHAT aT 
The time and the calling ef Jeremiah. 
HE words of Jeremiah the son of Hilkiah, of 
the priests that were “in Anathoth in the land 
of Benjamin: 

2 To whom the word of the Lorp came in the 
days of Josiah the son of Amon king of Judah, *in 
the thirteenth year of his reign. 

3 It came also in the days of Jehoiakim the son 
of Josiah king of Judah, ‘unto the end of the eleventh 
year of Zedekiah the son of Josiah king of Judah, 
“unto the carrying away of Jerusalem captive ‘in the 


a Josh. 21. 
8. ! 

1 Chron. 6. | 

60. 

ch. 32. 7, 8, 





9. 
6 ch. 25. 3. 


c ch. 39. 2. 


d ch, 52.12, 
15 


fifth month. 22 Kings 
4 Then the word of the Lorp came unto me,|”* 
ee saying, 
aay 5 Before I /formed thee in the belly, ¢I knew] ft. 491, 


a Ex. 33. 
12,17. 

hk Luke 1, 
16, 41. 
Gal. 1. 15, 
16, 

+ Heb. 


thee ; and before thou camest forth out of the womb 
I ‘sanctified thee, and I t+ ordained thee a prophet 
-unto the nations. 

6 Then said I,‘Ah, Lord Gop! behold, I cannot 


| speak: for I am a child. uve, | 
ee 7 But the Lorp said unto me, Say not, I am al «6.12, 20. 


Isa. 6. 5, 


child: for thou shalt go to all that I shall send thee, | 

and * whatsoever I command thee thou shalt speak. 

4, 8 ‘Be not afraid of their faces: for "I am with 
A thee to deliver thee, saith the Lorv. 

9 Then the Lorn put forth his hand, and *touched 

my mouth. And the Lorp said unto me, Behold, I 


k Num. 22. 
20, 38. 
Matt. 28. 
20 


l Ezek. 2. 6. 
& 3. 9. 

ver. 17. 

m Ex. 3.12. 


f Deut. 31. 6, 
have °put my words in thy mouth. 8. 

p S h thi 1: | h Josh. 1. 5. 

10 ?See, I have this day set thee over the na-|cv.15. 20. 


tions and over the kingdoms, to ‘root out, and tol feiss 


pe down, and to destroy, and to throw down, to 
uild, and to plant. 

11 {Moreover the word of the Lorp came unto 
me, saying, Jeremiah, what seest thou? And I said, 
I see a rod of an almond-tree. 

12 Then said the Lorp unto me, Thou hast well 
seen: for I will hasten my word to perform it. 

13 And the word of the Lorp came unto me the 
second time, saying, What seest thou? And I said, 
I see "a seething-pot; and the face thereof zs + toward 
the north. 

14 Then the Lorp Bald unto me, Out of the 


Heb. 13. 6, 
n Isa. 6, 7. 
o Isa.51.16. 
eb. 5. 14. 
p 1 Kings 
19. 17. 





qch. 18. 7. 
2 Cor. 10, 


Bs 





r Ezek. 11. 
3,7. & 24.3, 
+ Heb. 
From the 
face of the 
north 











Before 
CHRIST 
about 629. 


sch. 4. 6. & 
6.1. 

+ Deb. 
shall be 
epencd. 
tch. 5.15. 
& 6.22.& 10. 
22. & 25.9, 
uch. 89. 3, 
& 43, 10. 


x Deut.28. 
20. 
ch. 17, 13. 


y1 Kings 
18. 46. 


2 Kings 4. 
29.89. 1. 
Job 38. 3. 
Luke 12 


oo. 

1 Pet.1.13. 
z Ex. 3.12, 
ver. 8. 
Ezek. 2. 6. 
|| Or, break 
to pieces. 

a isa. 50.7. 
ch. 6. 27. & 
15, 20. 

b ver. 8. 


Or, for 

thy suke. 

a Ezek. 16. 
8, 22, 60. & 
23. 3, 8,19. 
Hos, 2. 15. 
b Deut. 2.7. 


c Ex. 19. 5, 
6 


d@ Jam.1.18 
Rey. 14. 4. 
ech. 12. 14, 
See 

ch. 50. 7. 


F sa. 5. 4. 
Mice. 6. 3. 
g 2 Kings 
17.18, 
Jonah 2.8. 
h Isa. 63.9, 
11, 13. 
Hos, 138. 4, 
@ Deut.8.15. 
& 32.10 





‘north an evil t shall break forth upon all the inhab- 
itants of the land. 

15 For lo, I will ‘call all the families of the king- 
doms of the north, saith the Lorp; and they shall 
come, and they shall “set every one his throne at 
the entering of the gates of Jerusalem, and against 
all the walls thereof round about, and against all 
the cities of Judah. 

16 And I will utter my judgments against them 
touching all their wickedness, *~who have forsaken 
me, and have burned incense unto other gods, and 
worshipped the works of their own hands. 

17 4 Thou therefore ’ gird up thy loins,and arise,and 
speak unto them all that I command thee: *be not dis- 
mayed at their faces, lest I ||confound thee before them. 

18 For behold, I have made thee this day “a de- 
fenced city, and an iron pillar, and brazen walls 
against the whole land, agaist the kings of Judah, 
against the princes thereof, against the priests there- 
of, and against the people of the land. 

19 And they shall fight against thee; but they 
shall not prevail against thee; *for I am with thee, 
saith the Lorp, to deliver thee. 

OH APoclk 


God expostulateth with the Jews. 
OREOVER the word of the Lorp came to me, 
saying, 

2 Go,and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, saying, 
Thus saith the Lorp; I remember || thee, the kind- 
ness of thy “youth, the love of thine espousals, 
’when thou wentest after me in the wilderness, in a 
land that was not sown. 

3 ‘Israel was holiness unto the Lorn, and “the first- 
fruits of his increase: ‘all that devour him shall of- 
fend; evil shall come upon them, saith the Lorp. 

4 Hear ye the word of the Lorn, O house of Ja- 
cob, and all the families of the house of Israel: 

5 {Thus saith the Lorp, / What iniquity have your 
fathers found in me, that they are gone far from me, 
sand have walked after vanity, and are become vain? 

6 Neither said they, Where zs the Lorp that 
“brought us up out of the land of Eeypt, that led 


tus through ‘the wilderness, through a land of deserts 








~ ’ 
“ ~ 


A“ 








oe ee As 


God's senoskliat ion with ihe Jews: J EREMLAL, Ti. 


and of pits, through a land of drought, and of the 
shadow of death, through a land that no man passed 
through, and where no man dwelt? 

7 And I brought you into ||*a plentiful country, 
to eat the fruit thereof and the goodness thereof; 
but when ye entered, ye ‘defiled my land, and made 
mine heritage an abomination. 

8 The priests said not, Where zs the Lorp? and 
they that handle the "law knew me not: the pastors 
also transgressed against me; "and the prophets 
prophesied by Baal, and walked after ¢hings that 
°do not profit. 

9 { Wherefore ?I will yet plead with you, saith the 
Lorp, and? with your children’s children will I plead. 

10 For pass | over the isles of Chittim, and see; 
and send unto Kedar, and consider diligently, and 
see if there be such a thing. 

11 “Hath a nation changed thei gods, which are 
‘yet no gods? ‘but my people have changed their 
glory for “that which doth not profit. . 

12 *Be astonished, O ye heavens, at this, and be 
horribly afraid, be ye very desolate, saith the Lorp. 

13 For my people have committed two evils; they 
have forsaken me the ”fountain of living waters, and 
hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can 
hold no water. 

14 {Js Israel *a servant? 7s he a home-born 
slave? why is he t spoiled? 

15 “The young lions roared upon him, and + yelled, 
and they made his land waste: his cities are burned 
without inhabitant. 


16 Also the children of Noph and °Tahapanes|s, 9 


| have broken the crown of thy head. 

17 ‘Hast thou not procured this unto thyself, in 
that thou hast forsaken the Lorp thy God, when “he 
led thee by the way? 

18 And now what hast thou to do ‘in the way of 
Egypt, to drink the waters of #Sihor? or what hast 
thou to do in the way of Assyria, to drink the wa- 
ters of the river? 

19 Thine own 4 wickedness shall correct thee, and 
thy backslidings shall reprove thee: know therefore 
and see that z¢ 7s an evil ¢hing and bitter, that thou 
hast forsaken the Lorp thy God, and that my fear 
ts not in thee, saith the Lord Gop of hosts. 

20 {For of old time Ihave broken thy yoke, and 
burst thy bands; and “thou saidst, I will not | trans- 
gress; when ‘upon every high hill and under every 

reen tree thou wanderest, ‘playing the harlot. 

21 Yet I had ‘planted thee a noble vine, wholly 
a right seed: how then art thou turned into ™the 
degenerate lant of a strange vine unto me? 

22 For though thou." wash thee with nitre, and 
take thee much soap, yet ’thine iniquity is marked 
before me, saith the Lord Gop. 

23 *How canst thou say, I am not polluted, I 
have not gone after Baalim? See thy way ‘in the 
valley, know what thou hast done: {{ ¢how art a swift 
dromedary traversing her ways; 

24°|| A wild ass t used to the wilderness, ¢ha¢ snuf- 
feth up the wind at + her pleasure ; in her occasion who 
can || turn her away? all they that seek her will not 
weary themselves; in her month they shall find her. 

25 Withhold thy foot from being unshod, and thy 
throat from thirst: but ‘thou saidst, || There is no 
hope: no; for I have loved ‘strangers, and after 
them will I go. 

26 As the thief is ashamed when he is found, so 








ey 


F Josb.18.3 
gisa. 3. 9. 
Hos. 5. 5. 
hk Ex, 19.8, 
Jsorh. 24.18, 
Judg. 10. 
16. 

1 Sam, 12. 
10. 

|| Or, serve, 
t Deut.12.2, 


& 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 629. 


| Or, 
the land of || 1 


Carmel. 

k Num. 13, 
27.& 14.7,8. 
Deut. 8. 7, 
8, 9. 


U Lev. 18. 
25, 27, 28. 
Num. 35. 
33, 34. 

Ps. 78. 58, 
§9.£106.38. 
ch. 3.1. & 
16.18. 

m Mal. 2. 6, 
7 


Rom. 2. 20. 
n ch. 23.13. 
over. 11. 
Hab. 2. 18. 
p Ezek. 20. 
35, 36. 
Mic. 6,.2. 
q Ex. 20, 5. 
Lev. 20. 5. 
| Or, 
over to, 
r Mic. 4, 5. 
s Ps, 115. 4. 
Isa. 37. 19. 
ch. 16, 20. 
t Ps.106.20. 
Rom. 1, 23. 
u ver 8, 
wIsa. 1. 2. 
ch. 6, 19. 
y Ps. 46.9. 
ch. 17. 13. 
& 18. 14. 
John 4. 14. 
z See 
Ex. 4. 22, 
+ Heb. 
becomne a 
spoil? 
a lga. 1.7. 
ch. 4. 7. 
¢ Heb. 
gave out 
their voice, 
bch. 43, 7, 
hoe 
{ Or, 
Feed on 
thy crown. 
Deut. 33. 
20. 
Isa. 8. 8. 
ech. 4. 18. 
d Deut. 32. 
10. 
e [sa.30.1,2. 


Isa. 67. 5,7. 
ch. 3. 6. 

k Ex. 34, 
15, 16. 

7 x. 15.17, 
Ps. 4. 2.4 
80. 8. 
Isa.5 1,&c. 
& 60. 21. 
Matt. 21. 
33. 

Mark 12.1. 
Luke 20. 9. 
m Deut. 32 
82. 

Isa. 1, 21. 
& 5-4. 

n Job 9. 30. 
Bese 82. 


3 

Job 14.17. 
Hos. 13.12. 
p Proy. 30. 
12. 


qch. 7. 31. 
Or, O swift 
dvume- 
dary. 

r Job 39. 5, 


ce 
ch. 14. 6. 

|| Or, O wild 
uss, &e. 

+ Heb. 
taught, 

+ Heb. the 
desire of 
her heart. 

|| Or, 
reverse tt, 
sch, 18. 12. 
| Or, 

Is the case 
desperate? 


Par ae > his ar 

oy gone 3 meet Bo ey 
Be hus — ree Se, pal 8 
ee o ss wre 








ay bo 
ae 
oe 
aT 


Bg asian. i 
Their vain confidence rejected. 


opr.,|is the house of Israel ashamed; they, their kings, 
about 629-/their princes, and their priests, and their prophets, 
tDeut.32.| 2/7 Saying toa stock, Thou avt my father ; and 
16. 13 |to a stone, Thou hast || brought me forth: for they 
at have turned {their back unto me, and not their face: 
feninos but in the time of their “trouble they will say, Arise, 
hinderpart}QNd Save Us. 

of the neck. 


eeres| 28 But *where are thy gods that thou hast made 
10. 94, |thee? let them arise, if they ¥can save thee in the 


Ise. 28.16./time of thy + trouble: for *according to the number 
37 of thy cities are thy gods, O Judah. 


Judg. 10. . ° 
Ta i 29 «Wherefore will ye plead with me? yeall have 
Yin wit | transgressed against me, saith the Lorp. 


[zm.11131 30 In vain have I *smitten your children; they 


a ver.28,35. fe e 
bisa. 1-5. received no correction: your own sword hath ‘de- 
ch. 5.3. |voured your prophets, like a destroying lion. 


2 Chron. a i 
26.16 31 {0 generation, see ye the word of the Lorp. 
xen 9 |¢Have I been a wilderness unto Israel? a land of 


29, &c  \darkness? wherefore say my people, +‘ We are lords; 


1 Thess. 2 Swe will come no more unto thee? 
aver 6. 32 Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride 


‘weheve |her attire? yet my people ‘have forgotten me days 
one": | without number. 

(peut 2| 33 Why trimmest thou thy way to seek love? 
gPsi0o21\ therefore hast thou also taught the wicked ones 
‘Hos. 8.14. | thy ways. 

n Ps 106.38 | 34 Also in thy skirts is found ‘the blood of the 
+e. |Souls of the poor innocents: I have not found it by 
ae-og | t secret search, but upon all these. 


per ’os |. 35 ' Yet thou sayest, Because I am innocent, surely 


‘13. 47 {his anger shall turn from me. Behold, *I will plead 
810. | with thee, ‘because thou sayest, I have not sinned. 


ch 31. 22 36 ™Why gaddest thou about so much to change 


tii |thy way? "thou also shalt be ashamed of Egypt, 
ntsa.303 leas thou wast ashamed of Assyria. 


e2chron. | 37 Yea, thou shalt go forth from him, and ? thine 





aI. maiz, {Hands upon thine head: for the Lorp hath rejected 
ja, \thy confidences, and thou shalt not prosper in them. 
CHAP. III. 


1 God’s great mercy in Judah’s vile whoredom. 12 The promises of the 
gospel to the penttent. 


+ Heb. VHEY tsay, If a man put away his wife, and she 
gaat ra eo from him, and become another man’s, “shall 
bch.2.7, |he return unto her again? shall not that ’land be 
con. 2,2). |greatly polluted? but thou hast ‘played the harlot 
Peek. 1 {with many lovers; “yet return again to me, saith 
the Lorp. 

¢ See 2 Lift up thine eyes unto‘ the high places, and see 
eh, 2.20. where thou hast not been lien with. /In the ways 
Prov 23, |hast thou sat for them, as the Arabian in the wil- 
28. a6, |derness; %and thou hast polluted the land with thy 
24,25. |whoredoms, and with thy wickedness. 

| Yer. @ 3 Therefore the *showers have been withholden, 
peut. 28. [and there hath been no latter rain; and thou hadst 
9. 12.4\a ‘whore’s forehead, thou refusedst to be ashamed. 
‘+ 34| 4 Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me, My 








ich. 5. 
616 £812. /father, thou art ‘the guide of “my youth? 
zep.3.6.| 6 ™Will he reserve fus anger for ever? will he 


ich.2.2. |keep i to the end? Behold, thou hast spoken and 
mPs.77-7,,done evil things as thou couldest. 

&e. 1059.1 6 §The Lorp said also unto me in the days of 
Te oe aks Josiah the king, Hast thou seen ¢hat which "back- 
aoe iy |Suding Israel hath done? she is ’gone up upon every 
en.7.24. |high mountain, and under every green tree, and 
‘|there hath Riayat the harlot. 

ip2Kings | 7 #And I said after she had done all these things, 
giek.16 ‘Turn thou unto me. But she returned not. And 
ia ss Ther treacherous ?sister Judah saw @. 

459 











io! 















ee te, Se mete aes - rE le ye hem OP 
AERP P Ga igs OEE Ten een cee 
s 4 “ * bs te , s ‘ ’ 


The promises of the gospel. 
8 And I saw, when “for all the causes whereby 
backshiding Israel committed adultery, I had *put 
her away, and given her a bill of divorce; ‘yet her 
treacherous sister Judah feared not, but went and 
played the harlot also. 

9 And it came to pass through the || lightness of 
her whoredom, that she “defiled the land, and com- 
mitted adultery with *stones and with stocks. 

10 And yet for all this, her treacherous sister 
Judah hath not turned unto me “with her whole 
heart, but + feignedly, saith the Lorp. 

11 And the Lorp said unto me, *The backsliding 
Isracl hath justified herself more than treacherous 
Judah. 

12 {Go and proclaim these words toward “the 
north, and say, Return, thou backsliding Israel, 
saith the Lorp; and I will not cause mine anger to 
fall upon you: for 1 am ’merciful, saith the ‘Lorp, 
and I will not keep anger for ever. 

_ 13 ‘Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou 
hast transgressed against the Lorp thy God, and 
hast “scattered thy ways to the ‘strangers ‘under 
_every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice, 
saith the Lorn. 

14 Turn, O backsliding children, saith the Lorn; 
sfor I am married unto you: and I will take you 
“one of a city, and two of a family, and I will bring 
you to Zion: 0 

15 And I will give you ‘pastors according to 
mine heart, which shall *feed you with knowledge 
and understanding. 

16 And it shall come to pass, when ye be multi- 
plied and increased in the land, in those days, saith 
the Lorp, they shall say no more, The ark of the 
covenant of the Lorn: ‘neither shall it tcome to 
mind: neither shall they remember it; neither shall 
they visit 7/; neither shall || ¢iat be done any more. 

{7 At that time they shall call Jerusalem the 
throne of the Lorp; and all the nations shall be 
gathered unto it, "to the name of the Lorn, to Je- 
rusalem: neither shall they “walk any more after 
fhe ||imagination of their evil heart. 

18 In those days ‘the house of Judah shall walk 
| with the house of Israel, and they shall come to- 

ether out of the land of “the north to ’the land that 
have || given for an inheritance unto your fathers. 

19 But I said, How shall I put thee among the 
children, and give thee “a t pleasant land, ta goodly 
heritage of the hosts of nations? and I said, Thou 
shalt call me, ‘My father; and shalt not turn away 
t+ from me. 

20. [Surely as a wife treacherously departeth 
from her ft husband, so ‘have ye dealt treacherously 
with me, O house of Israel, saith the Lorp. 

21 A voice was heard upon “the high places, 
weeping ond supplications of the children of Israel: 
for they have perverted their way, and they have 
forgotten the Lorp their God. 

22 *Return, ye backsliding children, and ¥I will 
heal your backslidings. Behold, we come unto thee; 
for thou art the Lorp our God. 

_ 23 *Truly in vain 7s salvation hoped for from the 
hills, and from the multitude of mountains: “truly 
in the Lorp our God 7s the salvation of Israel. 

24 °For shame hath devoured the labour of our 
fathers from our youth; their flocks and their herds, 
their sons and their daughters. 


25 We lie down in our shame, and our confusion 
460 


REMIAH, IY. 














Suan 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 612. 


r Ezek.23.9 
s2 Kings 
17. 6, 18. 

t Ezek. 23. 
11, &e. 

|| Or, fame. 





y 2 Chron. 
34, 33, 
Ifos. 7. 14. 
+ Heb. in 
Falsehood. 
z Ezek. 16. 
61.& 23. 11. 


a 2 Kings 
17. 6. 


b Ps. 86. 15. 
& 103. 8, 9. 
ver. 5. 


c Lev. 26. 
40, &e. 
Deut. 30.1, 
2, &e. 
Prov. 28. 
13. 


d ver. 2. 
Ezek. 16. 
15, 24, 25. 
ech. 2. 25. 
J Deut. 12.2 
g ch. 31. 62. 
Hos. 2. 19, 
2 


20. 
h Rom,11.5 


tch. 23. 4. 
Ezek. 34. 
23. 

Eph. 4. 11. 
k Acts 20, 
28. 


1Tsa. 65.17. 
t Heb. 
come upon 
the heart. 
Or, it be 
magnified. 


m Isa. 60.9. 


nch. 11. 8. 


Or, stub- 
bornncss. 
o8ee 

Tsa. 11. 18. 
Ezek. 37. 
16,—22, 
Hos. 1. 11. 
|| Or, to. 

p ver. 12, 
ch. 31. 8. 
q Amos 9. 
15. 


|| Or, 
caused 
your 
Suthers to 
possess. 

r Ps.106,24. 
Ezek. 20. 6. 
Dan. 8. 9.& 
11. 16, 41, 
45. 

+ Web. 
land of 
desire. 

} Heb. 

@ heritage 
or, beauty. 
$ Isa. 638.16, 
¢ Ueb. 
From afler 
me, 

ft Heb. 
Sriend, 

t Isa. 48, 8. 
ch. 5. 17. 

u Isa. 15. 2, 
x ver. 14, 
Hos. 14. 1, 
y Nitos. 6. 1. 
&14. 4, 
zPs.121.1, 
” 


aPs. 8. 8. 
bch. 11.13 
Tos. 9, 10, | 


Ca 
. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 612, 


c Ezra 9.7. 
d ch. 22. 21. 


ach. 3.1,22. 
Joel 2. 12. 


'} Deut, 10. 
», 


20, 
Isa. 45. 23. 
& 65. 16. 
See ch 5, 2. 
Zech. 8. 8. 
clIsa. 48. 1. 
d Gen. 22. 
18. 
Pg. 72. 17. 
Gal. 3. 8. 
e Isa. 45.25. 
1 Cor. 1. 31. 
JF Hos.10.12 
|g Matt, 13 
7 oy 


iy ame 

h Deut. 10. 
6.1 & 30. 6, 
ch. 9. -26, 
Col, 2. 11. 
Rom. 2, 28, 
29. 





ich. 8. 14. 


|| Or, 
strengthen, 
k ch. 1. 18, 
14, 15. & 6. 
1,, 22, 

ft Ileb. 
breaking. 
12 Kings 
24.1, 

ch. 5. 6. 
Dan. 7. 4. 

| m ch. 25, 9. 
n Isa. 1.7. 
ch. 2.15. 

o Isa..22.12. 
ch. 6. 26. 





p¥izek. 14. 
9. 
2 Thess. 2. 
11 


/q ch. 5. 12. 
& 14.13, 


rch. 51.1. 
Ezek. 17. 


10. 
Hos. 18, 15. 


Or, 

a fuller 
wind than 
those. 

sch, 1.16, 
+ ileb. 
utter judg- 
ments. 
tIsa. 5.28. 
u Deut, 25. 
| 49. 

| Lam. 4, 19. 
llos. 8. 1, 
Hah. 1.8. 
az lisa.1. 16. 
| Jam. 4, 8. 


y ch. 8. 16. 


zch. 5, 15. 





a2 Kings 
25. 1, 4. 





“ibe Soe 
aires he 














Judah exh orted to repentance. 


covereth us: ‘for we have sinned against the Lorp 
our God, we and our fathers, from our youth even 
unto this day, and “have not obeyed the voice of the 


Lorp our God. 
CHAP. IV. 
1 God calleth Israel by his promise. 8 He exhorteth Judah to repentance. 

F thou wilt return, O Israel, saith the Lorn, “re- 

turn unto me: and if thou wilt put away thine 
abominations out of my sight, then shalt thou not 
remove. 

2 ’°And thou shalt swear, The Lorp liveth, ‘in 
truth, in judgment, and in righteousness; “%and the 
nations shall bless themselves in him, and in him 
shall they ‘glory. 

3 {Kor thus saith the Lorp to the men of Judah 
and Jerusalem, / Break up your fallow ground, and 
ssow not among thorns. 

4 “Circumcise yourselves to the Lorp, and take 
away the foreskins of your heart, ye men of Judah 
and inhabitants of Jerusalem; lest my fury come 
forth like fire, and burn that none can quench 2, 
because of the evil of your doings. 

5 Declare ye in Judah, and publish in Jerusalem ; 
and say, Blow ye the trumpet in the land: ery, 
gather together, and say, ‘Assemble yourselves, and 
let us go into the defenced cities. 

6 Set up the standard toward Zion: |lretire, stay 
not: for I will bring evil from the ‘north, and a 
great + destruction. 

7 ‘The lion is come up from his thicket, and “the 
destroyer of the Gentiles is on his way; he ‘is 
gone forth from his place *to make thy land deso- 
late; and thy cities shall be laid waste, without an 
inhabitant. 

8 For this °gird you with sackcloth, lament and 
howl: for the fierce anger of the Lorn is not turned 
back from us. 

9 And it shall come to pass at that day, saith the 
Lorn, that the heart of the king shall perish, and the 
heart of the princes; and the priests shall be aston- 
ished, and the prophets shall wonder. 

10 Then said J, Ah, Lord Gop! “surely thou hast 
greatly deceived this people and Jerusalem, ‘saying, 
Ye shall have peace; whereas the sword reachet 
unto the soul. 7 

11 At that time shall it be said to this people 
and to Jerusalem, "A dry wind of the high places 
in the wilderness toward the daughter of my peo- 
ple, not to fan, nor to cleanse, 

12 Lven ||a full wind from those places shall come 
unto me: now also ‘will I +give sentence against 
them. ) | 
13 Behold, he shall come up as clouds, and ‘his 
chariots shall be as a whirlwind: “his horses are 
swifter than eagles. Wo unto us! for we are 
spoiled. 

14 O Jerusalem, * wash thine heart from wicked- 
ness, that thou mayest be saved. How long shall — 
thy vain thoughts lodge within thee? 

15 For a voice declareth ’from Dan, and pub- 
lisheth affliction from mount Ephraim. 

16 Make ye mention to the nations; behold, pub- 
lish against Jerusalem, ¢hat watchers come *from’ a 


far country, and give out their voice against the 
cities of Judah. 

17 “As keepers of a field, are they against her 
round about; because she hath been rebellious 
against me, saith the Lorp. ~ | 


















altogether "broken the yoke, and burst the bonds. 









JEREMIAH, V. 
































‘i x x Ca iPeers r oe . es ‘ ¥ ~ “is A 
pe aan ‘ ; Salen 
— ff lamentation for Judah. — 

18 °Thy way and thy doings have procured these] , Petre wl] 6 Baers. 
things unto thee; this zs thy wickedness, because it/sout 12. 
is bitter, because it reacheth unto thine heart. bPs.107.17.|| m ch. 4. 7. 

19 {My “bowels, my bowels! Iam pained at tmy | R577 49, || $0" 
very heart; my heart maketh a noise in me; I cannot|¢is7¢3t |) A § 
hold my peace, because thou hast heard, O my soul,}§ €224. |) hor, 
the sound of the trumpet, the alarm of war. See Lake "|| p Hos.187. 

20 “Destruction upon destruction is cried; for the + let the Aire apenas 
whole land is spoiled: suddenly are ‘my tents spoiled, |r, || goes" 
and my curtains in a moment. eee eee at 

21 How long shall I see the standard, and hear |¢eh. 10.20.) Gal. 4.8. | 
the sound of the trumpet? Ime 

22 For my people zs foolish, they have not known Hisiy sd) 
me; they are sottish children, and they have none pane 
understanding; /they are wise to do evil, but to do| fRom.16.|) %.°- 9 
good they have no knowledge. arg) 

23 # I beheld the earth, and lo, 2 was’ without form, | 4 1s=.2419 |) « ch. 39. 8. 
and void; and the heavens, and they dad no light. fo 7") Son38 

24 ‘I beheld the mountains, and lo, they trembled, |«1s0. 5. 2s. 
and all the hills moved lightly. 20. | beh. 8.20. 

25 I beheld, and lo, there was no man, and ‘all the |« zepn.22. 
birds of the heavens were fled. 

26 I beheld, and lo, the fruitful place was a wil- ¢ 2 Chron. 
derness, and all the cities thereof were broken down eh, 410, 
at the presence of the Lorn, and by his fierce anger. Seen nt 

27 For thus hath the Lorp said, The whole land 
shall be desolate; ‘yet will I not make a full end. |rens.10, | 

28 For this “shall the earth mourn, and "theless." 
heavens above be black: because I have spoken df, /™{o%47'|| pan.1.9. 
T have purposed 7, and ’will not repent, neither)|*.°>.. 
will I turn back from it. i. 

29 The whole city shall flee for the noise of the|’" ~~ |/g Deut. 28 
horsemen and bowmen; they shall go into thickets, Fated 
and climb up upon the rocks: every city shall be eo. 
forsaken, and not a man dwell therein. pion i 

30 And when thou aré spoiled, what wilt thou do? 

Though thou clothest thyself with crimson, though 

thou deckest thee with ornaments of gold, ?though’ p2 Kings | Lev. 26 
thou rentest thy + face with painting, in vain shalt ecko. |! Deut. 2s 
thou make thyself fair: 7¢hy lovers will despise ji, |)°? * 
“thee, they will seek thy life. pence | 

31 For I have heard a voice as of a woman in|. , , 
travail, and the anguish as of her that bringeth forth|is. ~~ 
her first child; the voice of the daughter of Zion, , 
that bewaileth herself, that "spreadeth her hands, |r s0.1.15.\/4 on, 4. 27. 
saying, Wo 7s me now! for my soul is wearied be-) 
cause of murderers. 1 Deut. 20. 

SORA yy i kings 9. 
The judgments of God upon the Jews for their perverseness. ra 29. 
y git ye to and fro through the streets of Jeru- | ee. 
salem, and see now, and know, and seek in the n Deut. 28. 
broad places thereof, “if ye can find a man, "if there |a Ezek. 22.) ~ 
be any that executeth judgment, that seeketh the |» Gen.1s. 
“truth ; ‘and I will pardon it. pelt, || oTsa. 6.9. 

2 And “though they say, “The Lorp liveth; surely |3Ge"! || sates.” 
they /swear falsely. es Hehnt2.4, 

3 O Lorp, ae not *thine eyes upon the truth?) seni.9. |) Acts 28.26. 
thou hast “stricken them, but they have not grieved; |t0.9.°"" || tue.“ 
thou hast consumed them, dué ‘they have refused |% ot. ° |) Hos. 7.11. 
to receive correction: they have made their faces|%,7,°% ||? sos 26.10. 
harder than a rock; they have refused to return. Zeph. 8. 2. || & 36. 1.t. 

4 Therefore I said, Surely these are poor; they Prov. 8.29. 
are foolish: for *they know not the way of the Lorp, |kn.7.s. 
nor the judgment of their God. 7 Ps. 147.8, 

5 Iwill get me unto the great men, and will speak Satire 
unto them; for ‘they have known the way of the 't Mic. 3.1. || Arts 1417. 

-Lorp, and the judgment of their God: but these have Ye 
m Pe. 2. 3. | 2 Gen. 8.22. | 





6 Wherefore “a lion out of the forest shall slay 


about I2.ithem, °and a wolf of the || evenings shall spoil them, 


’a leopard shall watch over their cities: every one 
that goeth out thence shall be torn in pieces: be- 
cause their transgressions are many, and their back- 
slidings t are increased. 

7 {How shall I pardon thee for this? thy children 
have forsaken me, and ¢sworn by them "that are no 
gods: ‘when I had fed them to the full, they then 
committed adultery, and assembled themselves by 
troops in the harlots’ houses. 

8 ‘They were as fed horses in the morning: every 
one “neighed after his neighbour’s wife. 

9 *Shall I not visit for these ¢hings? saith the 
Lorp: Yand shall not my soul be avenged on such 
a nation as this? 

10 1*Go ye up upon her walls, and destroy; * but 
make not a full end: take away her battlements; 
for they are not the Lorp’s. 

11 For ¢the house of Israel and the house of Ju- 
dah have dealt very treacherously against me, saith 
the Lorp. 

12 «They have belied the Lorn, and said, “J¢ zs 
not he; neither shall evil come upon us; ‘neither 
shall we see sword nor famine: | 

13 And the prophets shall become wind, and the 
word 7s notin them: thus shall it be done unto them. 

14 Wherefore thus saith the Lorp God of hosts, 
Because ye speak this word,/behold, I will make 
my words in thy mouth fire, and this people wood, 
and it shall devour them. 

15 Lo, I will bring a ‘nation upon you “from far, O 
house of Israel, saith the Lorp: it zs a mighty nation, 
it 7s an ancient nation, a nation whose language thou 


-knowest not, neither understandest what they say. 


16 Their quiver zs as an open sepulchre, they are 
all mighty men. 

17 And they shall eat up thine ‘harvest, and thy 
bread, which thy sons and thy daughters should eat: 
they shall eat up thy flocks and thine herds: aa 
shall eat up thy vines and thy fig-trees: they shall 
impoverish thy fenced cities, wherein thou trustedst, 
with the sword. 

18 Nevertheless, in those days, saith the Lorp, I 
«will not make a full end with you. 

19 {And it shall come to pass, when ye shall say, 
‘Wherefore doeth the Lorp our God all these things 
unto us? then shalt thou answer them, Like as ye 
have “forsaken me, and served strange gods in your 
land, so “shall ye serve strangers in a land ¢haé ts 
not yours. 

20 Declare this in the house of Jacob, and pub- 
lish it in Judah, saying, 

21 Hear now this, O °foolish people, and without 
tunderstanding; which have eyes, and see not; 
which have ears, and hear not: 

22 *Fear ye not me? saith the Lorn: will ye not 
tremble at my presence, which have placed the sand 
for the ?bound of the sea by a perpetual decree, 
that it cannot pass it: and though the waves there- 
of toss themselves, yet can they not prevail; though 
they roar, yet can they not pass over it? 

23 But this people hath a revolting and a rebel- 
lious heart; they are revolted and gone. 

24 Neither say they in their heart, Let us now 
fear the Lorp our God, "that giveth rain, both the 
‘former and the latter, in his season: ‘he reservetk 
unto us the appointed weeks of the harvest. 

: 46 


Judgments on the Jews, 


~ 






item at, bas MR ee eld A als eon Bg ey ne Mein crash ics yy ft dey Leg 
Sane ea nea OR Rey are ire Pin Ben Sarin VARNES a est CRONE hy SaaS CesT ae 
‘ mae C RTE Het Meu Mee ey TNE eS Cee 


Judah’s enemies encourage themselves. JKREMI 


25 ¥“Your iniquities have turned away these things, | ¢ Rr.» 
and your sins have withholden good thongs from you. |svut #2. 

26 For among my people are found wicked men: 
| they *lay wait, as he that setteth snares; they set 
a trap, they catch men. 

27 As a || cage is full of birds, so are their houses 
full of deceit: therefore they are become great, and 
waxen rich. 

28 They are waxen ‘fat, they shine: yea, they 
overpass the deeds of the wicked: they judge not 
«the cause, the cause of the fatherless, “yet they pros- 
per; and the right of the needy do they not judge. 

29 ’Shall I not visit for these things? saith the 
Lorp: shall not my soul be avenged on such a na- 
tion as this? 

30 {|| A wonderful and ‘horrible thing is com- 
mitted in the land; 

31 The prophets prophesy “falsely, and the priests |j or, | 
| bear rule by their means; and my people ‘love fo | tha,” 
have it so: and what will ye do in the end thereof? 4", |, 

CHAP. VL. 
The enemies sent against Judah encourage themselves. 
YE children of Benjamin, gather yourselves to 
flee out of the midst of Jerusalem, and blow 
the trumpet in Tekoa, and set up a sign of fire in 
*Beth-haccerem: ‘for evil appeareth out of the|«Xehs14 
north, and great destruction. &4. 6. 

2 I have likened the daughter of Zion toa || come-|!o 
ly and delicate woman. 

3 The shepherds with their flocks shall come 
unto her; ‘they shall pitch ¢hew tents against her 
round about; they shall feed every one in his place. 

4 ¢Prepare ye war against her; arise, and let us go 
up ‘at noon. o unto us! for the day goeth away, 
for the shadows of the evening are stretched out. 

5 Arise, and let us go by night, and let us de- 
stroy her palaces. 

6 {For thus hath the Lorp of hosts said, Hew 

e down trees, and ||cast a mount against Jerusa- 
em: this zs the city to be visited; she ¢s wholly 
oppression in the midst of her. 

7/ As a fountain casteth out her waters, so she cast- 
eth out her wickedness: # violence and spoil is heard 
in her; before me continually zs grief and wounds. |» 20.8. 

8 Be thou instructed, O Jerusalem, lest “my soul |23°°""” 
Tdepart from thee; lest I make thee desolate, a 
land not inhabited. 

9 {Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, They shall thor- 
oughly glean the remnant of Israel as a vine: turn 
back thine hand as a grape gatherer into the baskets. 

10 To whom shall I speak, and give warning, that 
they may hear? Behold, their ‘ear 7s uncircum- 
eised, and they cannot hearken: behold, *the word 
ot the Lorp is unto them a reproach; they have no 
delight in it. 

11 Therefore I am full of the fury of the Lorn; ‘I 
am weary with holding in: I will pour it out “upon 
the children abroad, and upon the assembly of young 
men together: for even the husband with the wife 
shall be taken, the aged with him that is full of days. 

12 And "their houses shall be turned unto others, 
with their fields and wives together: for I will stretch 
out my hand upon the inhabitants of the land, saith 
the Lorp. 

13 For from the least of them even unto the 
greatest of them every one zs given to °covetous- 
ness; and from the prophet even unto the priest 


every one dealeth falsely. 
462 


they pry as 
JSowlers lie 
in wait, 

« Prov. 1. 
11 a alee 
Hab. 1.15. 
|| Or, coop. 
y Deut, 32. 
15. 

z Isa. 1. 23. 
Zech, 7.10. 
a Job 12. 6. 
Ps, 73. 12, 
ch, 12; 1. 

b ver. 9. 
Mal. 3. 5. 

| Or, 
Astonish- 
ment and 
Jilihiness. 
ech. 23, 14. 
Hos. 6. 10. 
d ch. 14.14. 
& 23, 25,26. 
Kzek. 18. 6. 
Or, 


= 


j about 612. 


a Neh.3.14, 


home. 


cl Kings 
35. 1 
ch. 4.17, 


d ch. 51.27, 
Joel 3. 9. 
ech. 15. 8. 





| Or, 

pour out 
the engine 
of shot. 


JF 1sa.57.20. 


g Ps, 55. 9, 
10, 11. 


Hos. 9. 12. 
+ Heb. 

be loosed, 
or, dis- 
jointed, 





ich. 7. 26, 
Acts 7. 61. 
See 

Ex. 6. 12. 
keh. 20. 8, 





Uch. 20. 9. 
m ch, 9, 21. 


n Deut. 28. 
30. 
ch. 8. 10. 


olsa, 56.11. 
eh. 8. 10.& 


14.18. & 
23, 11. 
Mice. 3. 5, 
11. 





A eRe On es We Ma is Aly 
ay ne, slmaser x 
" we heel pode 

Rye sges 


ra 


) 
| Before 
i;CHRIST 


pceh. 8.11. 
Ezek. 13. 
1 


0, 
Heb. 

rurse, OF, 
breach, 
qch. 4.10. 
& 14.13. & 
23.17. 
r ch. 3. 3. 
& 8.12, 


|s Isa. 8. 20. 





dwelling at 








h Ezek. 23, || 10 
18 


18 
| 
| 


ch. 18. 15. 
Mal. 4. 4, 





Luke 16. 
29. 
t Matt. 11. 


u Isa.21,11. 
& 58.1. 

ch, 25. 4, 
Ezek. 3.17. 
Hab. 2. 1. 


oe isas 1s 2: 


y Prov. 1. 
31. 


zPs. 40. 6.& 
50. 7, 8, 9. 
Isa. 1. 11. 
& 66, 3. 

| Amos 5. 21, 
Mic. 6, 6, 
&e. 

a Isa. 60. 6. 
' bch. 7.21. 


ech. 1. 15. 
&5.16.& 
10. 22. & 50. 
41, 42, 43. 





d Isa. 5. 30. 


ech. 4. 81.& 
13,21. & 49. 
24. & 50. 43. 


SF ch. 4. 8. 


ch, 25. 34. 
Mic. 1. 10. 
h Zech. 12. 





ich. 1. 18. 
& 15, 20. 


| keh, 5, 23. 
\Teh. 9. 4. 
| m Ezek. 22. 


n sa. 1. 22. 
) | Or, 

| refuse 
silver. 





about 600. 


ach, 26, 2. 


bch. 18.11. 
if 26. 12. 








Ee 


jabout 612.) daughter of my people slightly, ‘saying, 


ai 8 








Aen ek re Be 
God's judgments proclaimed. 


14 They have “healed also the thurt of the 
eace, 
peace; when there is no peace. 

15 Were they "ashamed when they had committed 
abomination? nay, they were not at all ashamed, 
neither could they blush; therefore they shall fall 
among them that fall: at the time that I visit them 
they shall be cast down, saith the Lorp. 

16 Thus saith the Lorp, Stand ye in the ways, and 
see, and ask for the ‘old paths, where zs the good 
way, and walk therein, and ye shall find ‘rest for 
yoursouls. But they said, We will not walk therein. 

17 Also I set “watchmen over you, saying, 
Hearken to the sound of the trumpet. But they 
said, We will not hearken. ‘ 

18 {Therefore hear, ye nations, and know, O 
congregation, what zs among them. . 

19 *Hear, O earth: Behold, I will bring evil 
upon this people, even the fruit of their thoughts, 
because they have not hearkened unto my words, 
nor to my law, but rejected it. 

20 *To what purpose cometh there to me incense 
“from Sheba, and the sweet cane from a far country? 
’your burnt-offerings a7e not acceptable. nor your 
sacrifices sweet unto me. 

21 Therefore thus saith the Lorp, Behold, I will 
lay stumbling-blocks before this people, and the 
fathers and the sons together shalt fall upon them; 
the neighbour and his friend shall perish. 

22. Thus saith the Lorp, Behold, a people cometh 
from the ‘north country, and a great nation shall be 
raised from the sides of the earth. 

23 They shall lay hold on bow and spear; they are 
cruel, and have no mercy; their voice “roareth like 
the sea; and they ride upon horses, set in array as 
men for war against thee, O daughter of Zion. 

24 We have heard the fame thereof: our hands 
wax feeble: ‘anguish hath taken hold of us, and 
pain, as of a woman in travail. 

25 Go not forth into the field, nor walk by the 
way; for the sword of the enemy and fear is on 
every side. 

26 TO daughter of my people, ‘gird thee with 
sackcloth, and wallow thyself in ashes: “make thee 
mourning, as for an only son, most bitter lamenta- 
tion: for the spoiler shall suddenly come upon us. 

27 [have set thee fora tower and ‘a fortress among 
my people, that thou mayest know and try their way. 

28 * They are all grievous revolters, ‘walking with 
slanders: they are "brass and iron; they are all cor- 
rupters. 

29 The bellows are burned, the lead is consumed 
of the fire; the founder melteth in vain: for the 
wicked are not plucked away. 

30 "|| Reprobate silver shall men call them, be- 
cause the Lorp hath rejected them. 


CHA RAIVIE 


1 Jeremiah is sent to call for true repentance. 
confidence. 


ee word that came to Jeremiah from the Lorp, 
2 


8 God rejecteth their vain 


saying, 

= Stand in the gate of the Lorp’s house, and 
proclaim there this word, and say, Hear the word 
of the Lorp, all ye of Judah, that enter in at these 
gates to worship the Lorp. 

3 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- 

rael, °Amend your ways and your doings, and I will 
cause you to dwell in this place. 


~ 
\ 
# Pa 


. 


acu gti +e eed tener ye 
Pe a ON ry 
Bg ati: Sioa wie Fs 







\ 






























es ed te 
he ae 
pa ink Re c: 
nt, a 
a ASu 


x 
¥ ¥ 


JERE 





Judah's vain confidence rejected. 


4 Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The tem-|o W787 llc 


ple of the Lorp, The temple of the Lorn, The |steut 0. 
temple of the Lorn, are these. ¢ Mic. 3.11. 
5 For if ye thoroughly amend your ways and 
vour doings; if ye thoroughly “execute judgment deb. 22.3. 
etween a man and his neighbour; 
6 Jf ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, 
and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this 





place, ‘neither walk after other gods to your hurt; | «Deut.6.4, 
7 £Then will I cause you to dwell in this place, 1m «11, 28. 

ch. 13. 10. 

6 the land that I gave to your fathers, for ever and ever. | sDeut.s.4o 

8 {i Behold, “ye trust in ‘lying words, that cannot {%.04'" 

profit = . ee 

P & 14. 13,14. 

9 *Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, |*2 Kings 

and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and Hos. 4.1, 2. 

‘walk after other gods whom ye know not; hx. 20. 8 

ver. 6. 


10 ™And come and stand before me in this house, 


+" which is called by my name, and say, We are de-|#5,.., 


livered to do all these abominations? roheresspon 
11 Is *this house, which is called by my name, jeatted. 

become a/den of robbers in your eyes? Behold, |is'%0. 

even | have seen ?#, saith the Lorp. erat 


12 But go ye now unto ’my place which was in|? it 
Shiloh, "where set my nameat the first,andsee*what/!8 | |, 
I did to it for the wickedness of my people Israel. |... 

13 And now, because ye have done all these |qsesnita 
works, saith the Lorp, and I spake unto you, ‘ rising |37°% * 
up early and speaking, but ye heard not; and 
“called you, but ye answered not; 

14 Therefore will I do unto ¢his house, which is 
called by my name, wherein ye trust, and unto the 

lace which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I 
rave done to * Shiloh. 

15 And I willcast you out of my sight, Yas [have 
cast out all your brethren, *even the whole seed of 
Ephraim. 

16 Therefore * pray not thou for this people, neither 
lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither make inter- 
cession to me: “for I will not hear thee. 

17 TSeest thou not what they do in the cities of 
Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem ? 

18 «The children gather wood, and the fathers 
kindle the fire, and the women knead ther dough, 
to make cakes to the || queen of heaven, and to “pour 
out drink-offerings unto other gods, that they may 
provoke me to anger. 

19 ‘Do they provoke me to anger ? saith the Lorp: 
do they not provoke themselves to the confusion of 
their own faces? 

20 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, 
mine anger and my fury shall be poured out upon 
this place, upon man, and upon beast, and upon the | Amoss.21. 
trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground; | itv s.1s. 
and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched. arrest 

21 {Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of 
Israel; Put your burnt-offerings unto your sacri- 
fices, and eat flesh. 

22 éFor Ispake not unto your fathers, nor command- 
ed them in the day that I brought them out of the land 
of Egypt, t concerning burnt-offerings or sacrifices: 

Qe But this thing commanded T them, saying, |Lev.26. 12 
“Obey my voice, and 'I will be your God, and yeshall eu. 1.8.” 
be my people: and walk ye in all the ways that I)1,°"° 
have commanded you, that it may be well unto you. 

24 *But they hearkened not, nor inclined their 


yl 
r Deut. 12. 
pele 
s 1 Sam. 4, 
10,11. 
Ps. 78. 60, 
ch, 26. 6. 
t2 Chron. 
36. 15. 
ver, 25. 
cas In Wy 
u Prov.1.24 
Isa. 65. 12. 
& 66, 4. 
z1Sam. 4. 
10, 11. 
Ps. 78. 60. 
ch. 26. 6. 
y 2 Kings 
17. 23. 
z Ps. 78.67, 
58 





68. 

a Ex.32.10. 
ch. 11, 14. 
& 14.11. 
bch. 15. 1. 


ech. 44. 17, 
9. 


| Or, 
Srvume, or, 
workman- 
ship of 
heaven. 
dch.19.13. 
e Deut. 32. 
16, 21. 


J Isa, 1.11. 
ch. 6, 20. 


22, 
Ps. 51. 16, 
6 


7. 
Hos. 6. 6. 
+ Heb. 
concerning 
the matter 
0 


h Ex.15 26. 
Deut. 6. 3. 
ch. 11. 4, 7. 
7 Wx. 19. 5. 


sltubbern- 
ness, 

+ Heb. 
were. 
meh. 2. 27. 
& 32. 33. 
Hos. 4. 16. 


ear, but ‘walked in the counsels and in the || imagi- 
nation of their evil heart, and +™went backward, 
and not forward. 








SS 


in 


MIAH, 


m Ezek.23. 3 
9 





the be 







in 


Refore 
WRIST 
about 600. 





n 2Chron. 
36. 15. 


29.19. 
o ver. 13. 
p ver. 24. 
ch. 11.8. & 
17. 23. & 
25. 3. 4. 
Neh. 9, 
7, 20. 
ch, 19. 15. 
rch, 16.12. 
s Ezek. 2.7. 
tch. 5.3. & 
$2. 33. 
| Or, 
tnstruc- 
tion. 
uch. 9. 3. 
xz Job1, 20, 
Isa. 15. 2. 
ch. 16, 6. & 





Ezek. 7. 20. 
& 8. 5, 6, 
Ke. 


e . 
' Dan. 9. 27. 

z2 Kings 
23. 10. 
eh. 19.5. & 
32. 35. 
a Ps.106,38 
b See 


; Deut. 17, 8. 
{7 Heb. 

| came it 
upon my 
heart. 

ech. 19. 6 


23. 10. 
ch. 19. 11. 


¢ Deut. 23, 
26. 

Ps. 79. 2. 
ch.12. 9. & 
16. 4, & 34. 
120, 

JF 1sa.24.7,8 
ch. 16. 9. & 
25.10. & 33. 


Rev. 18. 23, 
g Lev. 26. 





!a2 Kings 
23. 5. 


Ezek. 8.16. 
6 ch. 22.19. 
c2 Kings 
9. 36. 

Ps. 83, 10. 
ch. 9. 22. & 
16. 4. 

d Job 3. 21, 
22, & 7. 15, 
16. 

Rey. 9. 6. 





ech. 7. 24, 
Sch. 9. 6. 


7 |gch. 5.3. 


h 2 Pet. 3.9. 


Vu. 


ch, 25. 4. & | 


tS: 1.7.¢|Shall be desolate. 
3. 26. 


” 


ih Mt ha 8 io 6 in ra Sa ee eek le a aa at 
r ran] i * eyPoty. i Cs ] - 


Idolatry threatened. 


25 Since the day that your fathers came forth 
out of the land of Egypt unto this day, I have even 
“sent unto you all my servants the prophets, ° daily 
rising up early and sending them: 

26 ’Yet they hearkened not unto me, nor inclined 
their ear, but ‘hardened their neck: “they did worse 
than their fathers. 

27 Therefore ‘thou shalt speak all these words 
unto them; but they will not hearken to thee: thou 
ee also call unto them; but they will not answer 
hee. 

28 But thou shalt say unto them, This zs a nation 

that obeyeth not the voice of the Lorp their God, 
‘nor receiveth || correction: “truth is perished, and 
lis cut off from their mouth. 
29 W*Cut off thine hair, O Jerusalem, and cast 
wz away, and take up a lamentation on high places; 
for the Lorp hath rejected and forsaken the genera- 
tion of his wrath. 

30 For the children of Judah have done evil in 
imy sight, saith the Lorp: ¥they have set their 
abominations in the house which is called by my 
name, to pollute it. 

31 And they have built the «high places of Tophet, 
|which 7s in the valley of the son of tit to “burn 
their sons and their daughters in the fire; *which | 
commanded them not, neither + came it into my heart. 

32 Therefore, behold, ‘the days come, saith the 





dz Kings | LORD, that it shall no more be called Tophet, nor 


The valley of the son of Hinnom, but The valley of 


'Hzek. 6.9. | Slaughter: “for they shall bury in Tophet, till there 


be no place. 

33 And the ‘carcasses of this people shall be meat 
for the fowls of the heaven, and for the beasts of 
the earth; and none shall fray them away. : 

34 Then will I cause to/cease from the cities of 


bzek. 26. | Judah, and from the streets of Jerusalem, the voice 
3. . . . 
tos. 2.11. |0f mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the 


bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: for ¢ the land 


CHAP. VIII. 
1 The calamity of the Jews. 4 Their impenitency upbraided, 
At that time, saith the Lorp, they shall bring out 
the bones of the kings of Judah, and the bones 
of his princes, and the bones of the priests, and the 
bones of the prophets, and the bones of the inhabi- 
tants of Jerusalem, out of their graves: 

2 And they shall spread them before the sun, and 
the moon, and all the host of heaven, whom they 
have loved, and whom they have served, and after 
whom they have walked, and whom they have 
sought, and “whom they have worshipped: they 


shall not be gathered, ’nor be buried; they shall be 


for ‘dung ie the face of the earth. 
3 And “death shall be chosen rather than life by 
all the residue of them that remain of this evil fam- 





ily, which remain in all the places whither I have 
driven them, saith the Lorp of hosts. 

4 { Moreover, thou shalt say unto them, Thus 
saith the Lorp; Shall they fall, and not arise? shail 
he turn away, and not return? 

5 Why then is this people of Jerusalem, <slidden 
back by a perpetual backsliding? /tney hold fast 
deceit, they refuse to return. 

6 "I hearkened and heard, but they spake not 
aright: no man repented him of his wickedness, 
saying, What Baa done? every one turned to his 


course, as the horse rusheth imo the battle. 
463 


Bas? x. 


am 





. Te 





¥ 





re pe OF ta Pee Gr ake Be ran Se 
Ts LCR iy a tS en oe 

Pi ar ee ti > = Lee Ya 

bene et f lets . 





The Jews’ estate bewailed. — 


7 Yea, ‘the stork in the heaven knoweth her ap- 
pointed times; and ‘the turtle, and the crane, and 
the swallow, observe the time of their coming; but 
‘my people know not the judgment of the Lorp. 

8 ae do ye say, We are wise, "and the law of 
the Lorp 7s with us? Lo, certainly || im vain made 
he z¢; the pen of the scribes zs in vain. 

9 "|| The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed 
gnd taken: lo, they have rejected the word of the 
Lorp; and + what wisdom 7s in them? 

10 Therefore ’will I give their wives unto others, 
and their fields to them that shall inherit. them: for 
every one from the least even unto the greatest is 
riven to “covetousness, from the prophet-even unto 
he priest every one dealeth falsely. 

il For they have “healed the hurt of the daughter 
of my people slightly, saying, "Peace, peace; when 
there 1s no peace. 


12 Were they ‘ashamed when they had committed |7) 


abomination? nay, they were not at all ashamed, 
neither could they blush: therefore shall they fall 
among them that fall: in the time of their visitation 
they shall be cast down, saith the Lorp. 

13 {|| 1 will surely consume them, saith the Lorp: 
there shall be no grapes ‘on the vine, nor figs on the 
*fie-tree, and the leaf shall fade; and the things that 
I have given them shall pass away from them. 

14 Why do we sit still? *assemble yourselves, and 
let us enter into the defenced cities, and let us be 
silent there: for the Lorp our God hath put us to 
silence, and given us ¥ water of || gall to drink, because 
we have sinned against the Lorp. 

15 We ‘looked for peace, but no good came; and 
for a time of health, and behold, trouble! 

16 The snorting of his horses was heard from 
“Dan; the whole land trembled at the sound of the 
neighing of his ’strong ones: for they are come, and 
have devoured the land, and fall that is in it; the 
city, and those that dwell therein. 

17 For behold, I will send serpents, cockatrices, 
among you, which wl not de ‘charmed, and they 
shall bite you, saith the Lorp. 

18 I When I would comfort myself against sorrow, 
my heart zs faint tin me. 

19 Behold the voice of the cry of the daughter 
of my people ft because of them that dwell in “a far 
country: /s not the Lorp in Zion? 7s not her king in 
her? Why have they ‘provoked me to anger with 
their graven images, and with strange vanities ? 

20 The harvestis past, the summer is ended, and 
we are not saved. 

21 /F¥or the hurt of the daughter of my people 
am I hurt; I am “black; astonishment hath taken 
hold on me. 

22 Is there no “balm in Gilead; 7s there no 
physician there? why then is not the health of the 
daughter of my people trecovered? 

. CHAP ix 
Jeremiah lamenteth the Jews for their manifold sins. 
()% t*that my head were waters, and mine eyes a 
fountain of tears, that I might weep day and 
night for the slain of the daughter of my people! 


2 Oh that I had in the wilderness a lodging-place} 


of way-faring men; that I might leave my people, 
and go from them! for ‘they de all adulterers, an 
assembly of treacherous men. 

3 And ‘they bend their tongues like their bow for 


lies: but they are not valiant for the truth upon the 
464 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 600. 


tTsa, 1. 3. 
& Cant.2.12 
Uch. 5. 4, 5. 
m Rom. 2. 
17 


de 
|| Or, the 
False pen of 
the scribes 
worketh 





Or, Have 
they been 
ashamed, 


e 


é 
+ Heb. the 
wisdom of 
what thing. 
o Deut. 28. 
3 


0. 
ch. 6. 12, 
Aros 5. 11. 
Zeph. 1. 138. 
p Isa.56.11. 
ch. 6, 18. 
q ch. 6. 14. 
r Kizek. 13. 


sch. 3.3. & 
6.15. 


Or, 

in gather- 
ing I will 
consume. 
tT¥sa. 5.1, 
&e. 

Joel 1. 7. 
u Matt. 21. 
19 


Luke 13. 6, 
Cc. 

zch. 4. 5. 
ych, 9. 15, 
& 23. 15. 

| Or, 


poison. 
zch. 14. 19. 


ach, 4. 15. 


b Judg. 5. 
22. 

ch. 47. 3. 
} Heb. 


the fulness 
thereof. 


c Ps. 58.4.5. 
Necl.10. 11. 


+ Heb. 
upon. 


+ Heb. 
because of 
the country 
of them 
that are 
far off. 

d Isa. 39. 5. 
e Deut. 32. 
21. 

Isa. 1. 4, 
Jch. 4.19. 
& 9.1. & 
14. 17. 

g Joel 2. 6. 
Nah. 2. 10. 
h Gen. 37. 
25. & 43. 11. 
ch. 46. 11, 
& 51.8, 

} Heb. 
gone up. 





+ Heb. 

Wio will 
give my 
heud, &e. 

a Isa. 22. 4. 
ch. 4.19. & 
18.17.& 
14.17. 
Lam. 2. 11. 
& 3. 48. 
bch. 5.7, 8. 


c Ps. 64. 8. 
Isa. 59. 4, 
13, 15. 





NOs 


BREMIA 








P igre 


H 


zt 
o 





Before 
CHRIST 
about 600. 


d1 Sam. 2. 
12, 
los. 4. 1. 


|| Or, mock. 


g Isa. 1, 25. 
Mal. 3. 3. 
h Hos. 11.8. 


t Ps. 12. 2. 
& 120. 3. 
ver. 3. 

ke Ps. 28. 8. 
& 55. 21. 

} Heb. in 
the midst 
of him. 

|| Or, wart 
for him. 
Lech. 5. 9, 29. 
m ch. 12, 4. 
& 23. 10. 
Hos. 4. 3. 


desolate, 

+ Heb. 
From the 
Fowl even 
to, &e. 
neh. 4, 25. 
olsa. 25. 2. 
p1sa.13.22, 
& 34. 13. 
ch..10. 22, 
+ Heb. 
desolation. 
q Ps.107.43. 
Hos. 14, 9. 


bornmess. 
sGal. 1. 14. 


t Ps.-80. 5. 


x Lev.26.38 
Deut. 28. 


z2 Chron. 
38. 25. 

Job 3. 8. 
Eccl. 12. 5. 
Amos 5. 16, 
Matt. 9. 23. 
ach. 14.17. 


b Lev. 18.28 
& 20. 22, 


cch. 6. 11. 


d ch. 8, 2.& 
16, 4, 


; 





IX. Disobedience the cause of calamity. — 


earth; for they proceed from evil to evil, and they 
“know not me, saith the Lorp. | 

4 Take ye heed every one of his || neighbour. 
and trust ye not in any brother: for every brother 


-6 will utterly supplant, and every neighbour will / walk 


with slanders. 

5 And they will || deceive every one his neighbour, 
and will not speak the truth: they have taught their 
tongue to speak les, and weary themselves to com- 
mit iniquity. 

6 Thine habitation zsin the midst of deceit; through 
deceit they refuse to know me, saith the Lorp. 

7 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts, Behold, 
’J will melt them, and try them; “for how shall I do 
for the daughter of my people? 

8 Their tongue zs as an arrow shot out; it speaketh 
‘deceit: one speaketh * peaceably to his neighbour with 
his mouth, but tin heart he layeth | his wait. 

9 VW‘ Shall I not visit them for these things? saith 
the Lord: shall not my soul be avenged on such a 
nation as this? 

10 For the mountains will I take up a weeping 
and wailing, and ™for the || habitations of the wilder- 
ness a lamentation, because they are || burnt up, so 
that none can pass through them; neither can men 
hear the voice of the cattle: +"both the fowl of the 
heavens and the beast are fled; they are gone. 

11 And I will make Jerusalem “heaps, and ?a den 
of dragons; and I will make the cities of Judah 
t desolate, without an inhabitant. 

12 41% Who 7s the wise man, that may understand 
this? and who zs he to whom the mouth of the Lorp 
hath spoken, that he may declare it, for what the 
land perisheth and is burnt up like a wilderness, 
that none passeth through ? 

13 And the Lorp saith, Because they have for- 
saken my law which I set before them, and have not 
obeyed my voice, neither walked therein: 

14 But have "walked after the || imagination of 
their own heart, and after Baalim, ‘which their 
fathers taught them: 

15 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the 
God of Israel; Behold, I will ‘feed them, even this 
people, “with wormwood, and give them water of 


| gall to drink. 


16 I will * scatter them also among the heathen, 
whom neither they nor their fathers have known: 
vand I will send a sword after them, till I have con- 
sumed them. . 

17 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, Consider ye, 
and call for «the mourning women, that they may come; 
and send for cunning women, that they may come: 

18 And let them make haste, and take up a wail- 
ing for us, that “our eyes may run down with tears, 
and our eyelids gush out with waters. 

19 For a voice of wailing is heard out of Zion, 
How are we spoiled! we are greatly confounded, 
because we have forsaken the land, because *our 
dwellings have cast ws out. 

20 Yet hear the word of the Lorp, O ye women, 
and let your ear receive the word of his mouth, and 
teach your daughters wailing, and every one her 
neighbour lamentation. 

21 For death is come up into our windows, and is 
entered into our palaces, to cut off ‘the children from 
without, and the young men from the streets. 

22 Speak, Thus saith the Lorp, Even the carcasses 
of men shall fall “as dung upon the open field, and 



















- 5 \ 2a 
li ie 2S 


its 





o- ey. 


Noe God. 
Before 


as the handful after the harvest-man, and none shall|of%7%> 
gather them. | abour O00. 

23 Thus saith the Lorn, ‘Let not the wise mane gec.9.11. 
glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory 
in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches : 

24 But/let him that glorieth, glory in this, that] / ©r1. 
he understandeth and knoweth me, that I am the |20or.0.7. 
Lorp which exercise loving-kindness, judgment, and |, mic 6.s. 
righteousness, in the ore ‘for in these things 1/ti 38, 


mparis 


delight, saith the Lorp. ie 
25 Behold, the days come, saith the Lorn, that nist upon. 


4T will t punish all them which are circumcised With | cue of int 


the uncircumcised ; haerag ine’ 


26 Egypt, and Judah, and Edom, and the «child-|¢rrerof 


their hair 





ren of Ammon, and Moab, and all ¢hat are tin the| polled. 

‘utmost corners, that dwell in the wilderness: for} «49.32. " 

all these nations are uncircumcised, and all the house | kak 427. 

of Israel ae ‘uncircumcised in the heart. partie 
GEAR eax. 


The unequal comparison of God and idols. 
[ EAR ye the word which the Lorp speaketh 
unto you, O house of Israel: 
2 Thus saith the Lorp, “Learn not the way of |ater.183. 
the heathen, and be not dismayed at the signs of |"~™ 


heaven; for the heathen are dismayed at them. ar 


3 For the tcustoms of the people are vain: for |satutes,or, 


‘one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of dre vast. 
the hands of the workman, with the axe. ewe) 
4 They deck it with silver and with gold; they * fas- reg: 
ten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. )¢'% 7)" 

5 They are upright as the palm-tree, “but speak \¢%.5.5. 
not: they must needs be ‘borne, because they can- Hab. 2.19, 
not go. Be not afraid of them; for “they cannot do ers.115.7. 

evil, neither also 7s 2 in them to do good. Paes 
’ 6 Forasmuch as there 7s none ‘like unto thee, O $33 330; 
Lorp; thou aré great, and thy name zs great in might. | Ker 
7 “Who would not fear thee, O King of nations ? tien thee. 
: han ; i Ps. 89. 6, 

for || to thee doth it appertain: forasmuch as ‘among |; ueb. 
all the wise men of the nations, and in all their cine” 
kingdoms, there 7s none like unto thee. ae eees 

8 But they are taltogether ‘brutish and foolish :) Ys. 248 
the stock zs a doctrine of vanities. Rom. 1.21, 

9 Silverspread into plates is brought from Tarshish, idan. 105. 
and ‘gold from Uphaz, the work of the workman, and + Heb, Cod 
of the hands of the founder: blue and purple és their) % 414 
clothing: they are all "the work of cunning men. — [1 Tim.6. 


10 But the Lorp zs the ttrue God, he zs °the + Heb. 
living God, and an t’everlasting King: at his wrath eh 
the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be|? nian 


able to abide his indignation. ee 


language. 


11 +Thus shall ye say unto them, ’The gods/¢°~. 
that have not made the heavens and the earth, even jrver. 15. 


‘they shall perish from the earth, and from under} zea. 12.2. 


these heavens. Abie 
- 12 He hath made the earth by his power, he tA 
hath ‘established the world by his wisdom, and /¢s ,, , 
“hath stretched out the heavens by his discretion. _ | sob 9.8. 
13 *When he uttereth his voice, there ds a || mul-| ts. 40:33 
titude of waters in the heavens, and “he causeth|foo nse 
the vapours to ascend from the encs of the earth;)/j/j* 
he maketh lightnings || with rain, and bringeth forth | Jr 72. 


zch. 51. 17, 





IL Or, 
uw more 


the wind out of his treasures. 118. 

14 «Every man fis “brutish in vs knowledge :|is nc 
every founder is confounded by the graven image: te 
‘for his molten image is falsehood, and there 1s no |Per 302 
breath in them. b Isa 11. 
15 They are vanity, and the work of errors: in|4.16. 


the time of their visitation “they shall perish. erect 
| 30 WE | 





JEREMIAH, X. 










eg ery ees 


Judah’s desolation bewailed. 


ovte.| 16 *The portion of Jacob zs not like them: for he 


about 600/75 the former of all thengs; and / Israel zs the rod 
eps.16.5, /Of his inheritance: The Lorp of hosts is his name. 


£75.26! 17 "Gather up thy wares out of the land, O 
ch. 1,19: |t inhabitant of the fortress. 

fPeuta2.| 18 For thus saith the Lorn; Behold, I will ‘sling 
ps.74.2, |Out the inhabitants of the land at this once, and 
Va is.& |Will distress them ‘that they may find 7 so. 

stags. | 19 I! Woisme for my hurt! my wound is grievous: 


£2.18. & but I said, ™ Truly this zs a grief, and "I must bear it. 
ae 20 °My tabernacle is spoiled, and all my cords 
te: gy (are broken: my children are gone forth of me, and 

they are not: there is none to stretch forth my tent 
> lany more, and to set up my curtains. 


hatitress. 


ch.16.18./ 21 For the pastors are become brutish, and have 
ich. 4.19. not sought the Lorp: therefore they shall not pros- 


& 8.21. & : 
9.1 per, and all their flocks shall be scattered. 


vD8.77.10. ; . . “1: 

nMic7.9.| 22 Behold, the noise of the bruit is come, and a 
och. 4, 20 E : 

peh. 1.15, great commotion out of the north country, to make 
«46%. the cities of Judah desolate, and a ‘den of dragons. 
qu.9.11.| 23 TO Lorp, I know that the "way of man zs 
r Prov. 16. . ° Sees ‘ . 

1,420.24. not in himself: z€ zs not in man that walketh to 
direct his steps. 


sPs.6.1.) 24 Q Lor, ‘correct me, but with judgment; not 
cn. 30.11, in thine anger, lest thou {bring me to nothing. 


diminish 25 *Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that 

tps. 79.6..|“know thee not, and upon the families that call not 

wJob182t' on thy name: for they have eaten up Jacob, and 

2Thess8. *devoured him, and consumed him, and have made 
his habitation desolate. 


CHAP. XT 


Jeremiah proclaimeth God's covenant, and rebuketh the Jews. 
HE word that came to Jeremiah from the Lorp, 
saying, 

2 Hee the words of this covenant, and speak 
unto the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem ; 

3 And say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lorp 
God of Israel; ‘Cursed de the man that obeyeth 
not the words of this covenant, 

4 Which I commanded your fathers in the day that 
bDeut420 T brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, from 


1 Ki 8. . . . é 
a. ithe iron fumnace,+saying, ‘Obey my voice, and do 





about 608. 





a Deut. 27. 
26. 
Gal. 3. 10. 





clev.26.3, them, according to all which I command you: so 





ch.7.28. | shall ye be my people, and I will be your God: 
dDeut.1 5 That I may perform the ‘oath which I have 
Ps 105.9, Sworn unto your fathers, to give them a land flow- 


= ing with milk and honey, as i zs this day. Then 
answered I, and said, + So be it, O Lorp. 


+ Heb. 
Deut 27 6 Then the Lorp said unto me, Proclaim all these 
15-26. |words in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of 


Jerusalem, saying, Hear ye the words of this cove- 
eRom.2.13.nant, ‘and do them. 
yam. 1-22 7 For I earnestly protested unto your fathers in 
the day that I brought them up out of the land of 
fer.718, | Egypt, even unto this day, /rising early and protest- 
i. Ss ing, saying, Obey my voice. 
gc.7.26.| 8 * Yet they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear, 
hen. 3.17.; but “walked every one in the || imagination of their 
ai” jevil heart: therefore I will bring upon them all the 
Jor, stub- words of this covenant, which 1 commanded. them 
to do; but they did ¢hem not. 

iBek.2.| 9 And the Lorp said unto me, ‘A conspiracy is 
Hos.6.9. {found among the men of Judah, and among the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem. 

10 They are turned back to * the iniquities of their 
forefathers, which refused to hear my words; and 
they went after other pote serve them: the house 





k Ezek. 20. 
18. 


<<" f *.. a7 
+ “ , ~ 
‘ 


ee 7 ro - bert % + Ex. 
a5 , ee <i . ‘ ’ 

ar ae hae are Cmaps at ‘ as cS 
TOS OR ae OER Cope BAS tte ee ee FEI eb. aS ae 4, 


aah 
? oe 





as. = 
oe 





ee 





Evils prophesied by Jeremiah. 
of Israel and the house of Judah have broken my 
covenant which I made with their fathers. 

11 UTherefore thus saith the Lorp, Behold, I 
will bring evil upon them which they shall not be 
able tto escape; and ‘though they shall cry unto 
me, I will not hearken unto them. 

12 Then shall the cities of Judah and inhabitants 
of Jerusalem go, and “ery unto the gods unto whom 
they offer incense: but they shall not save them at 
wll in the time of their + trouble. 

13 For according to the number of thy “cities were 
thy gods, O Judah; and according to the number of 
the streets of Jerusalem have ye set up altars to that 
+ shameful thing, even altars to burn incense unto Baal. 

14 Therefore ’ pray not thou for this ede neither 
lift up a ery or prayer for them: for Lwi 
in the time that they cry unto me for their t trouble. 


15 #+ What hath my beloved to do in mine house, 


seeing she hath ? wrought lewdness with many; and 
"the holy flesh is passed from thee? |] when thou 
doest evil, then thou “rejoicest. 

16 The Lorp called thy name, ‘A green olive-tree, 
fair, and of goodly fruit: with the noise of a great 
tumult he hath kindled fire upon it, and the branches 
of it are broken. 

17 For the Lorp of hosts, “that planted thee, hath 
pronounced evil against thee, for the evil of the house 
of Israel and of the house of Judah, which they have 
done against themselves to provoke me to anger in 
offering incense unto Baal. 

18 {1 And the Lorp hath given me knowledge of é 
and I know 7: then thou shewedst me their doings. 

19 But I was like a lamb or an ox that is brought 
to the slaughter; and I knew not that *they had de- 
vised devices against me, saying, Let us destroy + the 
tree with the fruit thereof, Yand let us cut him off 
from *the land of the living, that his name may be 
no more remembered. 

20 But, O Lorn of hosts, that judgest righteously, 
that “triest the reins and the heart, let me see thy 
vengeance on them: for unto thee have I revealed 
my cause. 

21 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of the men of 
Anathoth,’ that seek thy life, saying,* Prophesy not in 
the name of the Lorp, that thou die not by our hand: 

22 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts, Be- 
hold, I will t punish them: the young men shall die 
by the sword; their sons and their daughters shall 
die by famine: 

23 And there shall be no remnant of them: for 
T will bring evil upon the men of Anathoth, even 
“the year of their visitation. 

CHAP. XT: 
Jeremiah complaineth of the prosperity of the wicked. 
Peed TUE “art thou, O Lorn, when I plead 
with thee: yet ||let me talk with thee of thy 
judgments: ’ Wherefore doth the way of the wicked 
prosper? ol EM: are all they happy that deal very 
treacherously { . 

2 Thou hast planted them, yea, they have taken 
root: t they grow, yea, they bring forth fruit: ‘thou 
art near in their mouth, and far from their reins. 

3 But thou, O Lorp, “knowest me: thou hast seen 
me, and ‘tried mine heart + toward thee: pull them 


out like sheep for the slaughter, and prepare them|;« 


for /the day of slaughter. 
4 How long shall «the land mourn, and the herbs 


of every field wither, "for.the wickedness of them 
466 


1 not hear ¢hem' 


Ei, Aa : : 
bal Lh fu 


-JEREM 














a 
= 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 608. 


+ Heb. to 
go forth of. 
UPs. 18.41. 
Prov. 1. 28. 
Isa. 1. 15. 
ch. 34.12; 
Ezek. 8.18. 
Mice. 3. 4. 
Zech. 7. 13. 
m Deut.32. 
37, 38. 

t Ileb. evil. 
n ch. 2. 28, 


+ Web. 
shame. 

ch, 3. 24. 
Hos. 9. 10. 
0 Ex.32.10. 
ch. 7. 16. & 
14. 11. 

1 John 5.16 
+ Heb. evil. 
p Ps. 50.16. 
Isa... a5 
&e. 

+ Heb. 
What is to 
my beloved 
im my 
house? 

q Ezek. 16. 
25. &e. 

? Hag.2.12, 
18, 14. 
Tit... 15. 

|| Or, when 
thy evil is. 
s Proy.2.14 
tPs. 52. 8. 
Rowm.11.17. 
u Isa. 5. 2. 
ch. 2. 21. 


ach. 18.18. 


+ Heb. the 

stalk with 

his bread. 

y Ps. 83. 4. 
z Ps. 27.18. 
& 116.9.& 
142. 5, 


al Sam. 
LGiee 
1 Chron. 
28.9 


1 Fay ys) 
ch. 17. 10. 
& 20. 12. 
Rev. 2. 23. 
bch. 12.5,6. 
¢Isa.80.10. 
Amos 2.12. 
& 7. 18, 16. 
Mie. 2. 6. 
+ Heb. 


dch. 23.12. 
& 46. 21. & 
48, 44. & 
60. 27. 
Luke 19, 
44. 


aPs. 51, 4. 
|| Or, let me 
reason the’ 
case with 
thee. 

b Job 12. 6. 
& 21. 7. 
Ps. 37.1,35. 
& 73.3, &e. 
ch. 5. 28. 
Tlab. 1. 4. 
Mal. 3. 15. 
} Heb. 
they go on. 


re Tsa. 29.13, 


Matt. 15.8. 
Mark 7. 6. 
d Ps. 17. 3. 


with thee. 
JF Jam. 5.5. 
g ch. 23. 10. 
Hos. 4. 3. 
h Ps.107.34 





IAH, XI 





ere ee 


ain 
. 


aie i 


a 








ct ‘ 
| visit upon. 











Before 
CHRIST 
about 608. 


ich. 4. 25, 
& 7.20. & 
9. 10, 

Hos, 4. 3. 


k Josh.8.15 


‘1 Chron. 


12.15. 
ch. 49. 19. 
& 50. 4, 


\1ch. 9.4. & 


LI. 19, 215 
|| Or, they 
cried ufter 
thee fully. 
m Prov 26. 


25. 
7 Heb. good | 


things. 
+ Heb. 


| the love. 


| Or, 
yelleth. 

7 Heb. 
giveth out 
his voice. 

| or, 
having 
talons. 

\| Or, 

cause them 
to come. 

n Isa. 56.9. 
ch. 7. 33. 
och. 6, 3. 
p Isa. 5.1,5. 
q Isa.63.18. 
} Heb. 
portion of 
desire. 

r ver. 4. 

S$ Isa. £2.25. 


t Lev.26.16. 
Deut. 28. 
38. 

Mie. 6. 15. 
Hag. 1. 6. 
|| Or, ye. 


u Zech. 2.8. 


x Deut. 30. 
3. 
ch. 82. 37. 


(| y Bzek. 28. 
25. 






Wii: \* a 

Ce tt ae eS on ey 34. 8b ee es 
é ieee 4 , mi 

+ Tt) ee ny Yee = mf 


we 


nS 





: God's promise to the penitent 
[that dwell therein? ‘the beasts are consumed, and 
the birds; because they said, He shall not see out 
last end. 

5 If thou hast run with the footmen, and they 
have wearied thee, then how canst thou contend 
with horses? and ¢f in the land of peace, wherein 
thou trustedst, they wearied thee, then how wilt thou 
do in ‘the swelling of Jordan? 

6 For even ‘thy brethren, and the house of thy fa- 
ther, even they have dealt treacherously with thee ; 
yea, ||they have called a multitude after thee: ” believe 
them not, though they speak + fair words unto thee. 

7 II have forsaken mine house, I have left mine 
heritage; I have given tthe dearly beloved of my 
soul into the hand of her enemies. 

& Mine heritage is unto me as alion in the forest; 
it | t crieth out against me: therefore have I hated it. 

Y Mine heritage zs unto me as a || speckled bird, the 
birds round about areagainst her; come ye, assemble 
all the beasts of the field, ||*come to devour. 

10 Many ’pastors have destroyed my vineyard, 
they have ‘trodden my portion under foot, they have 
made my t+ pleasant portion a desolate wilderness. 

11 They have made it desolate, and being desolate 
"it mourneth unto me; the whole land is made des- 








olate, because ‘no man layeth 7 to heart. 

12 The spoilers are come upon all high places 
through the wilderness: for the sword of the Lorp 
shall devour from the one end of the land even to 
the other end of the land: no flesh shall have peace. 

13 ‘They have sown wheat, but shall reap thorns: 
they have put themselves to pain, éu¢ shall not profit; 
and || they shall be ashamed of your revenues because 
of the fierce anger of the Lorp. 

14 Thus saith the Lorp against all mine evil 
neighbours, that “touch the inheritance which I have 
caused my people I[srael to inherit; Behold, I will 
*pluck them out of their land, and pluck out the 
house of Judah from among them. 

15 ¥And it shall come to pass, after that I have 


| plucked them out I will return, and have compassion 


z Amos 9. 
14. 


c Isa. 60.12, 


about 602. 





on them, *and will bring them again, every man to 
his heritage, and every man to his land. 

16 And it shall come to pass, if they will diligently 
learn the ways of my people,“to swear by my name, 
The Lorp liveth; as they taught my people to swear 
by Baal; then shall they be ‘built in the midst of 
my people. : 

17 But if they will not ‘obey, I will utterly pluck 
up and destroy that nation, saith the Lorp. 

CU AP ox 

By the type of a linen girdle, God prefigureth his people's destruction. 

el saith the Lorp unto me, Go and get thee 
a linen girdle, and put it upon thy loins, and 
put it not in water. 

2 So I got a girdle according to the word of the 
Lorp, and put 7 on my Joins. 

3 And the word of the Lorp came unto me the 
second time, saying, 

_ 4 Take the girdle that thon hast got, which 7s_ 
upon thy loins, and arise, go to Euphrates, and hide 
it there in a hole of the rock. 

5 So I went, and hid it by Euphrates, as the Lorp 
commanded me. 

6 And it came to pass after many days, that the 
Lorp said unto me, Arise, go to Euphrates, and 
take the girdle from thence, which I commanded 
thee to hide there. ee hak 













~~ 





Mt Sewer 





An exhortation to repentance. 
7 Then I went to Euphrates, and digged, and took 
~ the girdle from the place where I had hid it: and 
behold, the girdle was marred, it was profitable for 
nothing. 

8 Then the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 

9 Thus saith the Lorp, After this manner ?will I 
mar the pride of Judah, and the great pride of Je- 

usalem. 

10 This evil people, which refuse to hear my 
words, which ’walk in the ||imagination of their 
heart, and walk after other gods, to serve them, 
and to worship them, shall even be as this girdle, 
which is good for nothing. 

11 For as the girdle cleaveth to the loins of a 
man, so have I caused to cleave unto me the whole 
house of Israel and the whole house of Judah, saith 
the Lorp; that “they might be unto me for a people, 
and “for a name, and for a praise, and for a glory: 
but they would not hear. 

12 Therefore thou shalt speak unto them this 
word; Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel, Every 
bottle shall be filled with wine: and they shall say 
unto thee, Do we not certainly know that every 
bottle shall be filled with wine? 

13 Then shalt thou say unto them, Thus saith the 
Lorp, Behold, I will fill all the inhabitants of this 
land, even the kings that sit upon David’s throne, and 
the priests, and the prophets, and all the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem, ‘with drunkenness. 


14 And /I will dash them fone against another, |. 


even the fathers and the sons together, saith the 
Lorp: I will not pity, nor spare, nor have mercy, 
+ but destroy them. 

15 {Hear ye, and give ear; be not proud: for 
the Lorp hath spoken. 

16 #Give glory to the Lorp your God, before he 
cause “darkness, and before your feet stumble upon 
the dark mountains, and while ye ‘look for light, he 
turn it into * the shadow of death, and make wz gross 
darkness. 

17 But if ye will not hear it, my soul shall weep 


in secret places for your pride; and ‘mine eye shall|' 


weep sore, and run down with tears, because the 
Lorv’s flock is carried away captive. 

18 Say unto “the king and to the queen, Humble 
yourselves, sit down: for your | principalities shall 
come down, even the crown of your glory. 

19 The cities of the south shall be shut up, and 
none shall open them: Judah shall be carried away 
captive all-of it, it shall be wholly carried away 
captive. : 

20 Lift up your eyes, and behold them "that come 
from the north: where 7s the flock ¢hat was given 
thee, thy beautiful flock ? 

21 What wilt thou say when he shall + punish 
thee? for thou hast taught them fo de captains, and 
as chief over thee: shall not ’sorrows take thee, as 
a woman in travail? 

22 {And if thou say in thine heart, ’ Wherefore 
come these things upon me? For the greatness of 
thine iniquity are ‘thy skirts discovered, and thy 
heels || made bare. 

23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the 
leopard his spots? then may ye also do good, that 
are t accustomed to do evil. 

24 Therefore will I scatter them ‘as the stubble 
that passeth away by the wind of the wilderness. 
25 *This zs thy lot, the portion of thy measures 


» . 


_ 


v sr rare ors 














Before 
CHRIST 
about 602, 


a Lev. 26. 
95 


bch. 9. 14, 
&11.8.& 
16. 12. 

i| Or, 
stubborn- 
ness. 


c Ex. 19. 5, 
d ch, 33, 9. 


e tsa. 51.17, 
21. & 63. 6. 


aman 
against his 
brother. 

+ Ifeb. 
From de- 
stroying 
he 

g Josh.7.19. 
hIsa. 5, 30. 
& 8, 22. 
Amos 8. 9. 
iIsa. 59. 9. 
k Ps. 44.19, 


m See 
2 Kings 24, 
123 


|| Or, 
head-tires. 


n ch. 6, 22. 


+ Heb. 
visit upon. 


och. 6, 24. 


pch. 5. 19. 
& 16. 10. 
qIsa. 3. 17. 
& 47, 2, 3. 
ver. 26. 
Ezek. 16. 
37, 38, 39, 
Nah. 3. 5. 

| Or, 

shall be vio- 
lently taken 
away. 

+ Heb. 
taught. 

r Ps. 1. 4. 
Hos, 13. 3. 
s Job 20,29, 
Ps. 11, 6, 


‘ 
i De 
2 














JEREMIAIL, XIV. 


Before 
CURIST 
about 602, 


tch. 10, 14. 
u ver. 22. 
Lam. 1. 8. 
Hzek. 16. 
37. & 23.29. 
Hos. 2. 10. 
x ch. 5. 8. 
y Isa, 65. 7. 
ch. 2. 20. & 
" ¢€ 


3. 2, 6 
Bzek. 6.13, 
+ Heb. 
after when 
yet ? 


about 601. 


+ Heb. 

the words 
of the 
dearihs, or, 
restraints. 
a Isa. 3. 26. 
bch. 8. 21. 
c See 

1 Sam.5.12. 


d Ps. 40.14. 
e2Sam. 15. 
30. 


F ch. 2, 24. 


g Ps. 25.11. 


heh.17.13. 


tIsa. 59. 1. 


| k Ex, 29.45, 


46. 

Lev. 26.11, 

12. 

+ Heb. 

thy name 

ts called 

upon Us. 

Dan. 9. 18, 
9 


19. 

USee ch. 2. 
M3, 24, 25. 
m Hos. 8. 
13. & 9. 9. 
n Ex. 32.10. 


11.14, 

o Prov.1.28. 
Isa. 1. 15, 
& 58. 3. 

ch. 11, 11. 
Ezek. 8.18. 
Mice. 3. 4. 
Zech. 7, 13. 
peh. 6. 20. 
& 7, 21, 22. 
q ch. 9. 16. 
neh, 4. 10. 


+ Heb. 
peace of 
truth. 

sch, 27.10. 
teh. 23. 21. 
& 27.15. & 
29. 8, 9. 


uch, 5. 12, 
3. 


z Ps. 79. 3. 




















RO ey eT OE Re a ey 
8 Sees a et ete OAS ar “ 


Al grievous famine. 


from me, saith the Lorp; because thou hast forgot- 
ten_me, and trusted in ‘falsehood. 
26 Therefore “will I discover thy skirts upon thy 
face, that thy shame may appear. 
_ 27 I have seen thine adulteries, and thy “neigh. 
ings, the lewdness of thy whoredom, and thine 
abominations Yon the hills in the fields. Wo unto 
thee, O Jerusalem! wilt thou not be made clean? 
t when shall it once be? 
CHAP. XIV. 


A grievous famine causeth Jeremiah to pray. 

XHE word of the Lorp that came to Jeremiah 

concerning + the dearth. 

2 Judah mourneth, and “the gates thereof Jan. 
guish; they are ’black unto the ground; and ‘the 
ery of Jerusalem is gone up. 

3 And their nobles have sent their little ones to the 
waters: they came to the pits, and found no water; 
they returned with their vessels empty; they were 
“ashamed and confounded, ‘and covered their heads. 

4 Because the ground is chapt, for there was no 
rain in the earth, the ploughmen were ashamed, they 
covered their heads. 

5 Yea, the hind also calved in the field, and for- 
sook 7, because there was no grass. 

6 And “the wild asses did stand in the high places, 
they snuffed up the wind like dragons; their eyes 
did fail, because there was no grass. 

7 %O Lorp, though our iniquities testify against 
us, do thou 2 ¢for thy name’s sake: for our back- 
slidings are many; we have sinned against thee. 

8 “O the hope of Israel, the Saviour thereof in 
time of trouble, why shouldest thou be as a stranger 
in the land, and as a wayfaring man ¢ha¢ turneth 
aside to tarry for a mght? 

9 Why shouldest thou be as a man astonished, as 
a mighty man ‘¢hat cannot save? yet thou, O Lorp, 
‘art in the@wfidst of us, and twe are called by thy 
name; leave us not. 

10 {Thus saith the Lorp unto this people, ‘Thus 
have they loved to wander, they have not refrained 
their feet, therefore the Lorp doth not accept them; 
“he will now remember their iniquity, and visit their 
sins. 

11 Then said the Lorp unto me, "Pray not for 
this people for their good. 

12 °When they fast, I will not hear their ery; and 
’when they offer burnt-offering and an oblation, I 
will not accept them; but ¢1 will consume them by 
the sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence. 
13 "Then said I, Ah Lord Gop! behold, the 
prophets say unto them, Ye shall not see the sword, 
neither shall ye have famine; but I will give you 
t assured peace in this place. 

14 Then the Lorp said unto me, ‘The prophets 

rophesy lies in my name: ‘I sent them not, neither 
bate I commanded them, neither spake unto them: 


they prophesy unto you a false vision and divina- 


tion, and a thing of nought, and the deceit of their 
heart. 

15 Therefore thus: saith the Lorp concerning the 
prophets that prophesy in my name, and I sent them 
not, “yet they say, Sword and famine shall not be in 
this land; By sword and famine shall those prophets 
be consumed. 

16 And the people to whom they prophesy shall be 
cast out in the streets of Jerusalem, because of the 


famine, and the sword ; *and they shall have none to 
467 









The rejection of the Jews. 
bury them, them, their wives, nor their sons, nor 
their daughters: for { will pour their wickedness 
upon them. 

17 [Therefore thou shalt say this word unto 


them; ’Let mine eyes run down with tears night 
and day, and let them not cease: *for the virgin 





PED ae sy 


ay. 


ok 


ri 


-. . 
~ : > 
et: 
Le 
= 
a 


= 





with a very grievous blow. 

18 If I go forth into “the field, then behold the 
slain with the sword! and if I enter into the city, 
then behold them that are sick with famine! yea, 
both the prophet and the priest ||go about into a 
land that they know not. j 

19 *Hast thou utterly rejected Judah? hath thy 
soul loathed Zion? Why hast thou smitten us, and 
‘there is no healing for us? “we looked for peace, 
and there is no good; and for the time of healing, 
and behold trouble ! 

20 We acknowledge, O Lorp, our wickedness, 
and the iniquity of our fathers: for ‘we have sinned 
against thee. 

21 Do «ot abhor ws; for thy name’s sake, do not 
disgrace the throne of thy glory: /remember, break 
not thy covenant with us. 

22 ¢ Are there any among “the vanities of the Gen- 
tiles that can cause rain? or can the heavens give 


showers? ‘Art not thou he, O Lorp our God? there-|; 


fore we will wait upon thee: for thou hast made all 
these things. 
CHAP. XV. 
The utter rejection and manifold judgments of the Jews. 

HEN said the Lorp unto me, “Though ° Moses 

and ‘Samuel stood before me, ve¢ my mind could 
not be toward this people: cast them out of my 
sight, and let them go forth. - 


2 And it shall come to pass, if they say unto thee, | 


Whither shall we go forth? then thou shalt tell 
them, Thus saith the Lorp; “Such as are for death, 
to death; and such as are for the sword, to the sword; 
and such as are for the famine, to the famine; and 
such as ave for the captivity, to the captivity. 

3 And I will ‘appoint over them four + kinds, 
saith the Lorp: the sword to slay, and the dogs to 
tear, and/ the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts 
of the earth, to devour and destroy. 

4 And +I willcause them to be §removed into all 
kingdoms of the earth, because of *Manasseh the 
son of Hezekiah king of Judah, for ¢ha¢ which he 
did in Jerusalem. 

5 For ‘who shall have pity upon thee, O Jerusa- 
lem? or who shall bemoan thee? or who shall go 
aside + to ask how thou doest? 

6 *Thou hast forsaken me, saith the Lorn, thou 
art ‘gone backward: therefore will I stretch out 
my hand against thee, and destroy thee; “I am 
weary with repenting. 


7 And I will fan them with a fan in the gates of |1 


the land; I will bereave them of || children, I will 
destroy my people, simce "they return not from their 
ways. 

Their widows are increased to me above the 
sand of the seas: [have brought upon them || against 
the mother of the young men a spoiler at noon-day : 
I have caused fAvm to fall upon it suddenly, and 
terrors upon the city. 

9 °She that hath borne seven languisheth: she 
hath given up the ghost; “her sun is gone down 


while a was yet day: she hath been ashamed and 
468 












f 


Le 


ee es Re Se ee eG eee 


daughter of my people is broken with a great breach, |: 


- JEREMIAH, 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 601. 


|| Or, 

make mer- 
chandise 
against a 
lana, and 
men ac- 
knowledge 
it not, 

ch. 5. 18. 

b Lam. 5.22 
ech. 15.18. 
dch. 8. 18. 





e Ps.106. 6. 
Dan. 9. 8. 


F Ps. 74. 2, 

20. & 106. 

45. 

y Zech. 10. 
» 

h Deut. 32. 

21, 


t Ps. 185.7. 
& 147, 8. 
Tsa. 30. 23. 
ch. 5. 24. 
& 10, 138. 





| about 601. 


ja Ezek. 14, 

14. &e. 

b Ex. 32.11, 
2. 

Ps. 99. 6. 

cl Sam. 7. 


d ch. 43.11, 
Ezek. 5. 2, 
12. 

Zech. 11. 9. 





e Lev. 26. 
16, &e. 

+ Heb. 
families, 
F ch. 7. 88. 
Deut. 28. 
26. 

+ Heb. 
Twill give 
them fora 
removing. 
g Deut. 28. 
25, 


ch, 24. 9. 
Ezek. 23, 
46, 
Ah 2 Kings 
21. 11, ‘&e, 
& 23. 26. & 
24. 3, 4. 
t Isa. 51.19. 
+ Heb. 
to ask of 
thy peace. 
ic ch. 2. 13. 
Uch. 7. 24. 
m Hos. 18, 
4, 








|| Or, 
whatsoever 
ts dear. 

n Isa. 9.18. 
ch. 6; 3. 
puns 4.10, 


| Or, 
against the 
mother city 
a young 
man sporl- 
ing, &e. or, 
against the 
mother and 
the young 


=p 


oi pes 8 
sigs? ty 
- 






Pa Wd, Re — 
a 

ys 
he 


an 


“ar? . " 
. ay 4 he 


Ha est re , git 
Jeremiah’s complaint 


x \ [ F 
Before 


crnrer| confounded : and the residue of them will I deliver to 
about 601-/the sword before their enemies, saith the Lorp. 
qtov3.1, | LO W%Wo is me, my mother, that thou hast borne 
me a man of strife and a man of contention to the 
whole earth! I have neither lent on usury, nor men 
have lent to me on usury; yet every one of ther 
doth curse me. 

‘11 The Lorp said, Verily it shall be well with thy 
remnant; verily || I will cause "the enemy to entrea; 
thee well in the time of evil and in the time of affliction. 

12 Shall iron breek the northern iron and the steel ? 
13 Thy substance and thy treasures will I give to 
sps.44.12./the ‘spoil without price, and ¢hat for all thy sins, 
"T° Yeven in all thy borders. 

14 And- Iwill make ¢hee to pass with thine ene: 
ich. 16.13.| Mies ‘into a land which thou knowest not: for a “fire 
7 Deut, 32.18 kindled in mine anger, which shall burn upon you. 
123, LO TO Lorn, *thou knowest: remember me, and 
| yen.11.20.| Visit me, and Yrevenge me of my persecutors; take 
epee, 7.;me not away in thy long suffering: know that *for 

thy sake I have suffered rebuke. 

16 Thy words were found, and I did “eat them; 

and ¢thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of 
mine heart: for +I am called by thy name, O Lorp 
God of hosts. 

17 ‘I sat not in the assembly of the mockers, nor 
rejoiced; I sat alone because of thy hand: for thou 
-|hast filled me with indignation. 

18 Why is my “pain perpetual, and my wound in- 
curable, which refuseth to be healed? wilt thou be 
.jaltogether unto me ‘as aliar, and /as waters that + fail? 
fiove.is,| 19 [Therefore thus saith the Lorp, *If thou re- 
“>.  |turn, then will I bring thee again, and thou shalt 
bent sure.|“stand before me: and if thou ‘take forth the pre- 
nver1. cious from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth: let 
26.4 44.38. them return unto thee; Lut return not thou unto them. 

‘20 And I will make thee unto this people a fenced 

_|brazen * wall: and they shall fight against thee, but 
‘they shall not prevail against thee: for I am with 


d prayer. 





dc. 
ch, 20, 14. 





| Or, F aiid 
entreat the 
enemy for 
thee. 

rch. 39. 11, 
12. & 40. 4, 
5. 


a Ezek. 3.1, 
3 





Rey. 10. 9, 
10. 

b Job 23.12. 
Ps..119. 72, 
111. 

+ Ueb. 

thy name is 
called upon 
me. 


26. 4, 5. 
ad ch. 30. 15. 








thee to save thee and to deliver thee, saith the Lorp. 
21 And I will deliver thee out of the hand of 

the wicked, and I will redeem thee out of the han 

of the terrible. 


- 


CHAP. XVI. 


The prophet foresheweth the utter ruin of the Jews. 

HE word of the Lorp came also unto me, saying, 

2 Thou shalt not take thee a wife, neither shalt 
thou have sons nor daughters in this place. 

3 For thus saith the Lorp concerning the sons 
and concerning the daughters that are born in this 
place, and concerning their mothers that bare them, 
and concerning their fathers that begat them in this 
land: 

- 4 They shall die of ‘grievous deaths; they shall 
not be “lamented; neither shall they be buried; dat 
they shall be ‘as dung upon the face of the earth: — 
and they shall be consumed by the sword, and by 
famine; and their “carcasses shall be meat for the 
fowls of heaven, and for the beasts of the earth. 

5 For thus saith the Lorp,’ Enter not into the house 
of || mourning, neither go to lament nor bemoan them: 
for I have taken away my peace from this people, 
saith the Lorp, even loving-kindness and mercies. 

6 Both the great and the small shall die in this 


about 601. 


ach. 15.2. 
bch, 22. 18, 
19. & 25.33, 
c Ps. 83, 10. 
ch. 8.2. & 
9. 22, 

d Ps. 79. 2. 
ch. 7.33. & 
34. 20. 

e Ezek. 24. 
17, 22, 23. 
Or, 
mourning 
Feast. 

S ch. 22.18. 
g Lev. 19. 
28 


Deut. 14.1. 
ch. 41.5. & 
47. 5, 
hIsa.22.12. 
ch. 7. 29. 

|| Or, 

break 
bread for 
them, as 
Ezek, 24, 
1% 





land: they shall not be buried, /neither shall men 
lament for them, nor cut themselves, nor "make 





men. 
o1 Sam.2.5 
p Amos 8.9 





Hos. 9. 4, 
See Deut. 


26, 14. 
Job 42.11. 


themselves bald for them: . 
7 Neither shall men || tear themselves for them in 




















ye 
n 


~' 
, > 
ri 2 ’ 






" 7 AS es a 
x Re ae ae ep 5 ON os 
: F, ~ 
e 


eee 


< - 
~ 

¥ ¥ 

. 


The Jews’ return from captivity 





REMIAH, XVII. 





Do ere ob ee - ‘ yi 
° « ae £ <A F a?) 
: a; F 
, tn AS ite yiee ¢ 


, 


Judah's captivity for sin. 








mourning, to comfort them for the dead; neither |oittisr [cities their ‘groves by the green trees upon the high 
shall men give them the cup of consolation to ‘drink |#eut 1, | about 6ot.| hills, | 
for their father or for their mother. i Prov. 31. |] eJudg.3.7.) 8 O my mountain in the field, “I will give thy 

8 Thou shalt not also go into the house of feast-|°" 4.18.43, Substance and all thy treasures to the spoil, and thy 
ing, to sit with them to eat and to drink. Tia i.29, | high places for sin, throughout all thy borders. 

9 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of AS 4 And thou, even +thyself, shalt discontinue 
Israel; Behold, *I will cause to cease out of this i Isa, 24.7, de 10.18 from thine heritage that I gave thee; and I will 
_place in your eyes, and in your days, the voice of |ch.7.31.4 || ints |cause thee to serve thine enemies in ‘the land 
mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the] i%ex's, || a.isas| which thou knowest not: for “ye have kindled a 
bridegroom, and the voice of the bride. Screen fire in mine anger, which shall burn forever. 

10 {And it shall come to pass, when thou shalt) Rev-18.23. g Isa, 30. 1 & TThus saith the Lorn; Cursed de the man 


shew this people all these words, and they shall say 

unto thee, ‘Wherefore hath the Lorp pronounced all}z Deut. 2. 
this great evil against us? or what ¢s our iniquity ?]cn.s.19.« 
or what zs our sin that we have committed against] .?"*™ 
the Lorp our God? 

11 Then shalt thou say unto them,” Because your 
fathers have forsaken me, saith the Lorp, and have 
walked after other gods, and have served them, and 
have worshipped them, and have forsaken me, and 
have not kept my law; 

12 And ye have done "worse than your fathers; 
for, behold, °ye walk every one after the || imagina- 
tion of his evil heart, that they may not hearken 
unto me: 

13 ’Therefore will I cast you out of this land 
vinto a land that ye know not, neither ye nor your 
fathers; and there shall ye serve other gods day|, 
and night; where I will not shew you favour. 

14 Therefore behold, the "days come, saith the 
Lorp, that it shall no more be said, The Lorp liveth, 
that brought up the children of Israel out of the 
land of Egypt; . 

15 But, The. Lorp liveth, that brought up the 
children of Israel from the land of the north, and 
from all the lands whither he had driven them: and 
‘I will bring them again into their land that I gave}; %. 
unto their fathers. 32. 87, 

16 Behold, I will send for many ‘fishers, saith] + Amos 42. 
the Lorp, and they shall fish them; and after will} ~" ~~ 
I send for many hunters, and they shall hunt them 

| 





m Deut. 29. 
25, 


ch. 22. 9. 


n ch, 7. 26. 
och. 13.10. 
Or, 
stabborn- 
NESS. 


i 
p Deut. 4. | 
26, 27, 28. 

& 28. 36,63, 
34, 65. 
ch, 15.14. 


r Tsa. 43.18. 
ch. 23. 7,'8. 


6. 
& 


from every mountain, and from every hill, and out 
of the holes of the rocks. 

17 For mine “eyes are upon all their ways: they 
are not hid from my face, neither is their iniquity 
hid. from mine eyes. 

18 And first I will recompense their iniquity 
and their sin *double; because ’they have defiled 
my land, they have filled mine inheritance with the 
carcasses of their detestable and abominable things. 

19 O Lorp, *my strength and my fortress, and 
«my refuge in the day of affliction, the Gentiles shall 
eome unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall 
say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, 
and things wherein there 7s no profit. 

20 Shall a man make gods unto himself, and 

are no gods? 


‘the 

aL Therefore behold, I will this once cause them 
to know, I will cause them to know mine hand and| cn. 33.2: 
my might; and they shall know that “my name is|jo07#" 
| ‘The Lorp. 


4 Job 34.21 
Prev. 5, 21. 
& 15. 3. 

eh. 32. 19, 


eh. 17.18. 
y Ezek. 48. 
Teh 


z Ps. 18. 2. 
ach.17.17. 


¢ Isa. 37.19. 
ch. 2.Uke 
Gal. 4. 8. 
d Ex. 15.3. 


CHAP. XVII. 
1 The captivity of Judah for her sin. 5 Trust in God is blessed. 
aJob 19.24 


+ Heb.nail. 
b Prov. 3.3. 
2 Cor, 3.3. 


HE sin of Judah zs written with a “pen of iron, 
and with the + point of a diamond: 7 ds °graven 
upon the table of their heart, and upon the horns 
of your altars; 
Whilst their children remember their altars and : 











that trusteth in man, and maketh “flesh his arm, 
and whose heart departeth from the Lorp. 

G For he shall be ‘like the heath in the desert, 
and *shall not see when good cometh; but shall 
inhabit the parched places in the wilderness, ‘i a 
salt land and not inhabited. 

7 "Blessed ds the man that trusteth in the Lorn, 
and whose hope the Lorp is. 

8 For he shall be “as a tree planted by the waters, 
20. wo. 1g,;and. that spreadeth out her roots by the river, and 
n Job 8.16. shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf’ shall 
“ jbe green; and shall not be careful in the year of 


h See Isa. 
31.3. 


t ch. 48. 6, 
ke Job 20. 
We 
1 Deut, 29. 
23. 


mPs, 2.12, 
& 34.8. & 
125.1. & 
146. 5. 
Proy. 16. | 


|On i drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit. 

9 {The heart ¢s deceitful above all ¢/ings, and 

desperately wicked: who can know it? 

o 1 Sam. 10 I the Lorp search the heart, J try the reins, 
ichron. |*even to give every man according to his ways, and 
pe 7.9.4 |according to the fruit of his doings. 
Pevirs| _ Ll As the partridge || sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth 
ch. 11,20. ithem not; so he that getteth riches, and not by right, 
Rom. 8. 27 ae eee " ae midst of his days, and at 
pPs.62.12,;01S end sna €) a. 1O0L. 
Tom.2.6{ 12 TA glorious high throne from the beginning 
iemeretn 128 the place of our sanctuary. 
young | 13 O Lorp, ‘the hope of Israel, ‘all that forsake 
ee thee shall be ashamed, and they that depart from me 
forth. |Shall be “written in the earth, because they have 
{Tene i, {forsaken the Lorp, the *fountain of living waters. 
2.1u.8.| L4 Heal me, O Lorp, and I rae be healed; save 
¢Ps.73.27./ me, and I shall be saved: for ¥thou art my praise. 
uSeetake 15 Behold, they say unto me, *Where zs the 
zch. 2.13.) word of the Lorp? let it come now. 
mt) 16 As for me, “I have not hastened from being a 
tus i, |pastor tto follow thee: neither have 1 desired the 
zis 5.19.| woful day; thou knowest: that which came out of 
2. 4, |My lips was right before thee. 
2ret.3.4.| 17 Be not a terror unto me: ’thou at my hope 
fie.“ |in the day of evil. 
or ieis.| 18 *Let them be confounded that persecute me, 
cts. 3.4. but “let not me be confounded: let them be dismayed, 
70.2. |but let not me be dismayed: bring upon them the day 
a Ps, 25.2. ° : : 
¢Hed. {Of evil, and ¢’destroy them with double destruction. 


break them 


19 {Thus said the Lorp unto me; Go and stand 
in the gate of the children of the people, whereby 
the kings of Judah come in, and by the which they 
go out, and in all the gates of Jerusalem ; 

20 And say unto them, / Hear ye the word of the 
Lorp, ye kings of Judah, and all Judah, and all the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem, that enter in by these gates: 

21 Thus saith the Lorn; * Take heed to yourselves, 
and bear no burden on the sabbath day, nor bring 
zt in by the gates of Jerusalem; 

22 Neither carry forth a burden out of your houses 
i Bx.20-&'on the sabbath day, neither do ye any work, but 
31.18. |hallow ye the sabbath day, as I"“commanded your 
12. ° |fathers. 
so #1116.) 23 ‘But they obeyed not, neither inclined their ear, 

469 


with a dou 
ble breach. 
é ch.11. 20. 


fch. 19. 3. 
& 22. 2. 


g Num. 15. 
32, &c. 
Neh. 13.19. 


26. & 11.10. 


> 








i ae 7 








‘saying, 





EO I at, PRD AT TSC wre Gu grtoe” tare 


re ath eet ke a ") 
ti | has a SA ee be Se 


The type of the potter. 


but made their neck stiff, that they might not hear, | ittsr 
nor receive instruction. sane 

24 And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently 
hearken unto me, saith the Lorp, to bring in no bur- 
den through the gates of this city on the sabbath day, 
but hallow the sabbath day, to do no work therein; 

25 * Then shall there enter into the gates of this city |* cb. 2. 4 
kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David, 
riding in chariots and on horses, they and their princes, 
the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem : 
and this city shall remain for ever. 

26 And they shall come from the cities of Judah, 
and from ‘the places about Jerusalem, and from the} te 

. ° A : . & 33. 13. 
land of Benjamin, and from ™the plain, and from the| mzecn.71. 
mountains, and from "the south, bringing burnt-|»Zecb.7.7. 
offerings, and sacrifices, and meat-offerings, and 
incense, and bringing ‘sacrifices of praise, unto the} oPs.107.2 
house of the Lorp. “ae 

27 But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow 


Ich. 32. 44. 










* JEREMIA 





re ee tense r 
Lh 


H, 





vi 





| orxrer| flowing waters that come from ancther place be 
about 605.) forsaken ? 
zon.2.13,| LO Because my people hath forgotten ‘me, they 





2. £3.21. have burned incense to ‘vanity, and they have caused 





17-13 |them to stumble in their ways from the “ancient 
&16.19, | paths, to walk in paths, a a way not cast up; 

mech. 19.8 16 To make their land “desolate, and a perpetual 
so 13, |°hissing; every one that passeth thereby shall be 
oer setoitistaa and wag his head. 

tam.2-15.| 17 #1 will scatter them ’as with an east wind be- 
pen.1824./fore the enemy; "I will shew them the back, and 
rsee |not the face, in the day of their calamity. 

oe Lio| 18 {Then said they, ‘Come, and let us devise 
Lev.to.11.) devices against Jeremiah; ‘for the law shall not 
John 7. 48, perish from the priest, nor counsel from the wise, 


nor the word from the prophet. Come, and let us 
lor, smite him || with the tongue, and let us not give heed 











the sabbath day, and not to bear a burden, even eae 
entering in at the gates of Jerusalem on the sabbath | ims. 
day; then “will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof,|}}?,) 
vand it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, andj? Kings 

it shall not be quenched. ch. 52. 13, | 


CHAP. XVIII. 
Under the type of a potter is shewed G'od’s absolute power. 
HE word which came to Jeremiah from the | avout 60s. 
Lorb, saying, 

2 Arise and go down to the potter’s house, and 
there I will cause thee to hear my words. 

3 Then I went down to the potter’s house, and 
behold, he wrought a work on the || wheels. 

4 And the vessel || that he made of clay was}: 
marred in the hand of the potter: so he t made it}tiatne 
again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter) mire as 
to make 7. iy ae Oe 

5 Then the word of the Lorp came to me, 


|| Or, 
Srames, or, 
seats. 


potter. 

} Ifeb. 

returned 
and made. 
a Isa. 45.9. 
rare By 
Behold, ’as the clay as in|3?™°™ 


b Isa, 64. 8. 


6 Ohouse of Israel, cannot I do with you as this 
potter? saith the Lorp. 
the potter’s hand, so ae ye in mine hand, O house 
of Israel. 

7 At what instant I shall speak concerning a na- 
tion, and concerning a kingdom, to ‘pluck up, and 
to pull down, and to destroy i: 

8 4Tf that nation against whom I have pronounced, | @Ezex. 18. 
turn from their evil, ‘I will repent of the evil that]? 203" 
I thought to do unto them. eae 

9 And at what instant I shall speak concerning a 
nation, and concerning a kingdom, to build and to 
plant 7 ; 

10 If it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my 
voice, then I will repent of the good, wherewith I 
said I would benefit them. 

11 {Now therefore go to, speak to the men of 
Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, | £? Kings 
Thus saith the Lorp; Behold, I frame evil against ch 7. 3.« 


you, and devise a device against you; ‘return yeli 
g ch. 2, 25 


cch. 1. 10. 





now every one from his evil way, and make your] en 2:10. |) fen.7. 31, 


hand of the 





ime (to any of his words. 
19 Give heed to me, O Lorp, and hearken to the 
voice of them that contend with me. . 
uPs.1o. | 20 “Shall evil be recompensed for good? for * they 
*bs.35.7, have digged a pit for my soul. Remember that I 
#76 [stood before thee to speak good for them, and to 
turn away thy wrath from them. | ; 
yPs.109.9, 21 Therefore “deliver up their children to the 


iit. |famine,and + pour out their d/oed by the force of the 
pour them | sword: and let their wives be bereaved of their 
children, and de widows; and let their men be put 
to death; /ef their young men Ze slain by the sword 
in battle. 
22 Let acry be heard from their houses, when 
thou shalt bring a troop suddenly upon them: for 
zver.20. |*they have digged a pit to take me, and hid snares 
for my feet. 
23° Yet, Lorn, thou knowest all their counsel 





ter. jagainst me t to slay me: “forgive not their iniquity, 
fede \neither blot out their sin from thy sight, but let 
«10.14. /them be overthrown before thee; deal ¢hus with 
#16.15. |them in the time of thine anger. 
CHAP. XIX. 

The desolation of the Jews for their sins foretold. 
about 605/TINETUS saith the Lorp, Go and get a potter’s 
earthen bottle, and ¢ake of the ancients of the 

people, and of the ancients of the priests ; 
ayosht55) 2 And go forth unto * the valley of the son of Hin- 


0. ,, |nom, which is by the entry of tthe east gate, and 
; ito. |proclaim there the words that I shall tell thee, 
wes 3 And say, Hear ye the word of the Lorp, O 
bch.17.20.|kinos of Judah, and inhabitants of Jerusalem; Thus 
saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, 
I will bring evil upon this place, the which whoso- 
ever heareth, his ears shall ‘tingle. 

4 Because they “have forsaken me, and have es- 
peut, 2s,{tranged this place, and have burned incense in it 
20. . 4, /unto other gods, whom neither they nor their fathers 
n.2.1317 have known, nor the kings of Judah, and have filled 
«17.18. |this place with ‘the blood of innocents; 

2.16 | © “They have built also the high places of Baal, 
to burn their sons with fire for burnt-offerings unto 


cl Sam. 3. 
1 
2 Kings 21. 
12 


21, 16. 
ch. 2. 34, 





mays and your doings good. | 1 Gor, 6.1.1) 32. «82-39. Baal, € which I commanded not, nor spake 2d, neither 
2 And they said, * There is no hope: but we will}! at. came 7 into my mind: 


my fields 
for a rock, 


walk after our own devices, and we will every one 


. ° ° sys ‘ , for t) 
do the imagination of his evil heart. eee | 
13 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; *Ask ye now| (hatte, 
among the heathen, who hath heard such things: tates Be 
Jorsaken 


the virgin of Israel hath done ‘a very horrible thing. hes 
14 Will @ man leave || the snow of Lebanon which strange 


cometh from the rock of the field? o7 shall the cold) Waters? 
470 





6 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the 

Lorp, that this place shall no more be called Tophet, 

nJosh. 15. {nor “The valley of the son. of Hinnom, but The 
valley of Slaughter. 

7 ‘And I will make void the counsel of Judah and 

|| :Lev.2617| Jerusalem in this place; ‘and I will cause them to 


25" fall by the sword before their enemies, and by the 





“The Jews’ desolation. 







- 








Sa 


ig a z Orr rey: Phage rk ee 
ushur’s fearful doom 


hands of them that seek their lives: and their * car- 





casses will I give #0 be meat for the fowls of 
heaven, and for the beasts of the earth. 

8 And Iwillmake this city ‘desolate, and an hissing: 
every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished 
and hiss because of’ all the plagues thereof. 

9 And I will cause them to eat the ™ flesh of their 
sons and the flesh of their daughters, and they shall 
eat every one the flesh of his friend in the siege and 
straitness wherewith their enemies, and they that 
seek their lives, shall straiten them. 


the 





10 *Then shalt thou break the bottle in the sight 
of the men that go with thee, 

11 And shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lorp 
of hosts; ° Even so will I break this people and this 
city, as one breaketh a potter’s vessel, that cannot 
tbe made whole again: and they shall *bury them 
in Tophet, till there be no place to bury. 

12 Thus will I do unto this place, saith the Lorn, 
and to the inhabitants thereof, and even make this 
city as Tophet: : 

13 And the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses of 
the kings of Judah, shall be defiled ¢as the place of 
Tophet, because of all the houses upon whose "roofs 


they have burned incense unto all the host of heaven, |; 


and ‘have poured out drink-offerings unto other gods, 

14 Then came Jeremiah from Tophet, whither 
the Lorp had sent him to prophesy; and he stood 
in ‘the court of the Lorn’s house; and said to all 
the people, 

15 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; 
Behold, I will bring upon this city and upon all her 
towns all the evil that I have pronounced against 
it, because “they have hardened their necks, that 
they might not hear my words. 

CTA -P XX. 
Pashur, smiting Jeremiah, receiveth a new name, and a fearful doom. 
OW Pashur the son of “‘Immer the priest, 
who was also chief governor in the house 
of the Lorp, heard that Jeremiah prophesied these 
things. 

2°Then Pashur smote Jeremiah the prophet, 
and put him in the stocks that were in the high 
ae of Benjamin, which was by the house of the 

ORD. 

3 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Pashur 
brought forth Jeremiah out of the stocks. Then said 
Jeremiah unto him, The Lorp hath not called thy 
name Pashur, but || Magor-missabib. 

4 For thus saith the Lorn, Behold, I will make 
thee a terror to thyself, and to all thy friends: and 
they shall fall by the sword of their enemies, and 
thine eyes shall behold c#: and I will give all Judah 
into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall 
carry them captive into Babylon, and shall slay them 
with the sword. 

5 Moreover I ’will deliver all the strength of this 
city, and all the labours thereof, and all the precious 
things thereof, and all the treasures of the kings of 
Judah will I give into the hand of their enemies, 
which shall spoil them, and take them, and carry 
them to Babylon. 

6 And thou, Pashur, and all that dwell in thine 
house shall go into captivity: and thou shalt come 
to Babylon, and there thou shalt die, and shalt be 
buried there, thou, and ail thy friends, to whom 
thou hast ¢ prophesied lies. 

7 70 Lorp, thou hast deceived me, and I was' 


CHRIST 


Bofore | 
about 605. 


i: Ps. 79. 2. 
ch. 7. 33. & 
16. 4. & 34, 


20. 

Ich. 18. 16. 
& 49.13. & 
50. 18 

m Lev. 26. 
29. 

Deut. 28. 
53. 

Tsa. 9. 20. 
Lam. 4. 10. 





no ch. 61. 
68, 64. 





oPs, 2.9. 
Tsa. 30. 14, 
Lam. 4. 2. 


+ Heb. 
b- healed. 
p ch. 7.32. 


2 Kings 
3. 10. 
r2 Kings 
23.12. 


sch. 7. 18. 
tSee 


2 Chron. 
20. 5. 


a 
a 
8 - 
we 
=) 
aie 


204 R 


Es 


a1 Chron, 
24. 14, 


nat 
oo 
= 5 
=> 


|| That is, 
Sear round 
about. 

Ps, 31. 18. 
yer. 10. 

ch. 6. 25. & 
46.25. & 49. 
29. 


2 


b 2 Kings 
20.17. & 24. 
12,—16. & 
25.13, &e. 

3. 24. 


ech, 14.13, 
14. & 28.15. 
& 29, 21, 


i) 
o 
ee 
oS FSS SS SSS a Se SS SS 







Before 
CHRIST 
about 605, 


|| Or, 
enticed. 

d ch.1.6, 7. 
e Lam.3.14. 
JF ch. 6. 7. 


g Job 32, 
18, 19. 

Ps. 39, 3. 

i Job32.18, 
Acts 18. 5, 
7 Ps. 31.18. 


} Heb. 
every man 
of my 
peace. 

k- Job 19.19. 
Ps. 41. 9. & 
65. 18, 14. 
Luke 11. 
53, 54. 

ich. 1. 8,19. 
m ch. 15.20. 
& 17. 18. 

n ch, 23. 40. 


och. 11. 20. 
& 17.10. 
pPs. 54. 7. 
& 59. 10. 


Ps. 35. 9, 
10, & 109. 
30, 31. 


r Job 3. 3. 
ch. 15. 10. 


sGen.19.25 
t ch. 18. 22, 


u Job 38.10, 
ats 


a Job 3.20. 
y Lam. 3.1. 


about 589. 


ach, 38. 1. 
b2 Kings 


37. 3. 
ech, 37.3,7. 


a Isa. 13. 4. 


e Ex, 6. 6. 


Sch. 37.17. 
& 39. 5. 
52. 9. 











Jeremiah’s complaint. 


| deceived: “thou art stronger than IJ, and hast pre- 
vailed : ‘I am in derision daily, every one mocketh me. 

8 For since I spake, I cried out, /I cried violence 
and spoil; because the word of the Lorp was made 
a reproach unto me, and a derision, daily. 

9 Then I said, I will not make mention of him, 
nor speak any more in his name. But hes word was 
in my heart as a *burning fire shut up in my bones, 
and I was weary with forbearing, and “T eould not stay. 

10 ‘For J heard the defaming of many, fear on 
every side. Report, say they, and we will report it. 
t* Allmy familiars watched for my halting, saying, Per- 
adventure he will be enticed, and we shall prevail 
against him, and we shall take our revenge on him. 

11 But ‘the Lorn zs with me as a mighty terrible 
one: therefore my persecutors shall stumble, and 
they shall not ” prevail; they shall be greatly ashamed; 


* 


for they shall not prosper: ther "everlasting confu- - 


sion shall never be forgotten. 

12 But, O Lorp of hosts, that °triest the right- 
eous, and seest the reins and the heart, “let me see 
thy vengeance on them: for unto thee have I opened 
my cause. 

13 Sing unto the Lorp, praise ye the Lorp: for 
the hath delivered the soul of the poor from the 
hand of evil-doers. 

14 T" Cursed be the day wherein I was born: let 
not the day wherein my mother bare me be blessed. 

15 Cursed de the man who brought tidings to my 
father, saying, A man-child is born unto thee; making 
him very glad. 

16 And let that man be as the cities which the 
Lorp ‘overthrew, and repented not: and let him ‘hear 
the ery in the morning, and the shouting at noon-tide ; 

17 “Because he slew me not from the womb; or 
that my mother might have been my grave, and her 
womb ¢o be always great with me. 

18 * Wherefore came I forth out of the womb to 
Ysee labour and sorrow, that my days should be 
consumed with shame? 

CHAP. XXI. 


1 Zedekiah sendeth to inquire the event of Nebuchadrezzar’s war. 
hard siege foretold. 


HE word which came unto Jeremiah from the 
Lorp, when king Zedekiah sent unto him *Pa 
shur the son of Melchiah, and ’Zephaniah the son 


3A 


25. 18. ? sae : 
ch, 29,25.¢/0f Maaseiah the priest, saying, 


2 ‘Inquire, I pray thee, of the Lorp for us; for 
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon maketh war against 
us, if so be that the Lorp will deal with us accord- 
ing to all his wondrous works, that he may go up 
from us. 

3 {Then said Jeremiah unto them, Thus shall ye 
gay to Zedekiah : 

4 Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel; Behold, I 


will turn back the weapons of war that ave in your 


hands, wherewith ye fight against the king of Baby- 
lon, and against the Chaldeans, which besiege you 
without the walls, and “I will assemble them into 
the midst of this city. 

5 And I myself will fight against you with an 
‘out-stretched hand and with a strong arm, even in 
anger, and in fury, and in great wrath. 

6 And I will smite the inhabitants of this city, both 
man and beast: they shall die of a great pestilence. 

7 And afterward, saith the Lorn, /I will deliver 
Zedekiah king of Judah, and his servants, and the 
people, and such as ate doth in this city from the 


- 


a 





ae 
pt 


Fe Ge Fel en ARYA Ieee Oot Ts pe ee eee er ey a ee ee 






A: Pee 


An exhortalion to repentance. 


pestilence, from the sword, and from the famine, into 
the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and 
into the hand of their enémies, and into the hand 
of those that seek their life: and he shall smite 


them with the edge of the sword; “he shall not spare | 


them, neither have pity, nor have mercy. 

8 TAnd unto this people thou shalt say, Thus 
saith the Lorp; Behold, “I set before you the way 
of life, and the way of death. 

9 He that ‘abideth in this city shall die by the 
sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence: 
but he that goeth out, and falleth to the Chaldeans 
that besiege you, he shall live, and * his life shall be 
unto him for a prey. 

10 For I have ‘set my face against this city for 
evil, and not for good, saith the Lorp: ™it shall be 
given into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he 
shall "burn it with fire. 

11 {And touching the house of the king of Judah, 
say, Hear ye the word of the Lorp ; 

12 O house of David, thus saith the Lorp; °+ Exe- 
cute judgment “in the morning, and deliver him that 
#s spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor, lest my 
fury go out like fire, and burn that none can quench 
it, because of the evil of your doings. 

13 Behold, ¢I am against thee, O {inhabitant of 
the valley, and rock of the >lain, saith the Lorp; 
which say, "Who shall come down against us? or 
who shall enter into our habitations? 

14 But I will + punish you according to the “fruit 
of your doings, saith the Lorp: and I will kindle 
a fire in the forest thereof, and ‘it shall devour all 
things round about it. 

CHAP. XXIT 
Jeremiah exhorteth to repentance with promises and threats. 
HUS saith the Lorp; Go down to the house of 
the king of Judah, and speak there this word, 

2 And say, ‘Hear the word of the Lorp, O king of 
Judah, that sittest upon the throne of David, thou, and 
thyservants,and thypeople that enter in by these gates: 

3 Thus saith the Lorp; * Execute ye judgment 
and righteousness, and deliver the spoiled out of the 
hand of the oppressor: and “do no wrong, do no 
violence to the stranger, the fatherless, nor the widow, 
neither shed innocent blood in this place. 

4 For if ye do this thing indeed, “then shall there 
enter in by the gates of this house kings sitting 
tupon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on 
horses, he, and his servants, and ‘his people. 

5 But if ye will not hear these words, ‘I swear 
by myself, saith the Lorp, that this house shall 
pecome a desolation. 

6 For thus saith the Lorp unto the king’s house 
of Judah; Thou art Gilead unto me, and the head 
of Lebanon: yet surely I will make thee a wilderness, 
and cities which are not inhabited. 

7 And I will prepare destroyers against thee, 
every one with his weapons: and they shall cut 
down “thy choice cedars, “and cast them into the fire. 

8 And many nations shall pass by this city, and 
they shall say every man to his neighbour, * Where- 
fore hath the Lorp done thus unto this great city ? 

9 Then they shall answer, ‘Because they tate 
forsaken the covenant of the Lorp their God, and 
worshipped other gods, and served them. 

10 4 Weep ye not for * the dead, neither bemoan 
him: bué weep sore for him ‘that goeth away: for 
he shall return no more, nor see his native country. 


wey 


we 


‘ 


ay t 


ne 


peers ‘ 
te ese ae eR et we mS As 


= y. # 
ee ee 


JEREMIAH, XXIL 





es 





Ha 


The judgment of Shallum, 


























PPO ye Cae ie ee aie oN Rees Py 





























Before ||, Bere | 11 For thus saith the Lorp touching ™Shallum the 

;CHRIST becista pled 4 : 4 . . 

about. 589. || about 60%.!son of Josiah king of Judah, which reigned instead 
Imsee |Of Josiah his father, "which went forth out of this 
ie * | place? He shall not return thither any more : 

Feb il pt 12 But he shall die in the place whither they have 

a ae oy. led him captive, and shall see this land no more. 

ie 13 %°Wo unto him that buildeth his house by 

h Deut. 90.1/45.35. |unrighteousness, and his chambers by wrong; ? thud 
reviors/useth his neighbour’s service without wages, and 

eh, 38.2, || Deut 24 giveth him not for his work ; 

ty Fy 2 end ° . - . 

Mic, 5.10 14 That saith, I will build me a wide house and 

tames 5. 4.|T large chambers, and cutteth him out || windows; and 

+ Heb. Hess . ° ? ° 5 ates 
keh. 89.18. |) rrough {2 a8 Ceiled with cedar, and painted with vermilion. 

jonmy |. 15 Shalt thou reign, because thou closest thyself 
iLev-17.10. | wiriews, |in cedar? ‘did not thy father eat and drink, and do 

Amos 9. 4. || 23.25. udgment and justice, and then "7 was well with him ? 

m ch. 38. 3. || 7 Ps. 128. 2. 5 . J ? 

Isa. 3. 10 16 He judged the cause of the poor and needy ; 
eh Oh then i was well with him: was not this to know me? 
& 38.18, 23. saith the Lorp. 

& 52.13. td . ° 

about 609, || Bek196| 17 ‘But thine eyes and thine heart are not but for 

och, 28. thy covetousness, and for to shed innocent blood, 

+Heb. |/10r, ~ |and for oppression, and for || violence, to do i. 

Judge. incursion. A ? : 

p Ps. 101.8. |: 18 Therefore thus saith the Lorp concerning Je- 
tch.16.4,8.|hoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah; ‘They 
thes shall not lament for him, saying, “Ah my brother! 

q¥zek.13. |l13.30. jor, Ah sister! they shall not lament for him, saying, 

Heb, Radiant Ah lord! or, Ah his glory ! 

un/ravi- u e . . . . 

cae 509. 19 *He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, 

ra * 1x2 Chron. drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem. 

tee om, {je2-36.80. | 20 Go up to Lebanon, and cry; and lift up thy 
sProvi.al. || 59%. | voice in Bashan, and ery from the passages : for all 

(2Chron. thy lovers are destroyed. 

ch, 52.13, | tHfeb. 21 I spake unto thee in thy + prosperity; du¢ thou 
| prosper= . P “ iy Pp Pp y; 
ies. |Saidst, IT will not hear. *This hath been thy manner 
ych3--!from thy youth, that thou obeyedst not my voice. 

; A aes 
zeh.23.1.| 22 The wind shall eat up all *thy pastors, and 
aver.20. '“thy lovers shall go into captivity : surely then shalt 
g | dophden 
ach. 17. 20. thou be ashamed and confounded for all thy wick- 
edness. . 

{ Teb. 25 O + inhabitant of Lebanon, that makest thy nest 

inhabt- - s = ; y 
beh.21.12.|/ ss. | IN. the cedars, how gracious shalt thou be when pangs 

bch. 6.24 }come upon thee, ’the pain as of a woman in travail! 
cSeevertt}icsee | | 24 As I live, saith the Lorp, ‘though Coniah the 

2 Kings 24. . . 3 = E x 

6.8. *~ son of Jehoiakim king of Judah ‘were the signet upon 

1. my right hand, yet would I pluck thee thence; _ 
ach.17.25.| M271 | =26 ‘And Iwill give thee into the hand of them that 

Hag.2.23.'seek thy life, and into the hand of them whose face 

ech. 34.20. ? . = 

{ Ileb. for thou fearest, even into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar 

ne Eh of Babylon, and into the hand of the Chaldeans. 

throne. | f2Kings| 26 / And I will cast thee out, and thy mother that 

e Heb. 6.24, |! 24, 15. 5 ? y 

ii. 20nron. |bare thee, into another country, where ye were not 

““ |born; and there shall ye die. " 
tue. | 27 But to the land whereunto they fdesire to 

lift up their . y 

mind. | Teturn, thither shall they not return. 

uit) 28 Is this man Coniah a despised broken idol? 

oPs31.12./78 he a vessel wherein 7s no pleasure? wherefore 

en. . . . . 

Hos.8.8. [are they cast out, he and his seed, and are cast into 

hDeut.32.}a@ land which they know not? 

| : ¥- 

f Tsa.37.24 || Tea. 1. 2.& 29 'O earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lorp. 

 Coiepalliie ne! 30 Thus saith the Lorp, Write ye this man ‘child- 

A Deut.29. 1/1 on less, a man ¢hat shall not prosper in his days: for no 

Lkings 9.|/29:17. |, | man of his seed shall prosper, * sitting upon the throne 

72'Kings || €eh.86.30.0f David, and ruling any more in Judah. > 

peat CHAP. XI 

34. 25. Jeremiah prophesieth a restoration of the scattered flock. 

k2Kings |] 699. W O“be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter 

Ver, |! ach, 10.21 the sheep of my pasture! saith the Lorp. 

Ruck 34.2. 


2 Therefore thus saith the Lorp God of Israel] 







aE 
etc. oy 


gp St 
























oe 





ag a 
= 


ie i ‘ Pee = OEE eee 
se ll a (2 See eee a es! 
The restoration of God's people. ) 


against the pastors that feed my people; Ye havelon {rir 
scattered my flock, and driven them away, and have] sout 5%. 
not visited them: “behold, I will visit upon you the js rx.szs4, 
evil of your doings, saith the Lorp. 

3 And ¢I will gather the remnant of my flock out/|¢:».92.37.| 
of all countries whither I have driven them, and|13, 4. "| 
will bring them again to their folds; and they shall 
be fruitful and increase. 

4 And I will set up “shepherds over them, which |¢b. 3.15. 





> a a 


EMIAH, XXII. 








td _, 








False prophets threatened. 


obetre,.| Lorp, and hath perceived and heard nis word? who 


about 59%! hath marked his word, and heard @é ? 

nen.2s92.| 19 Behold, a “whirlwind of the Lorp is gone 

£30.23. | forth in fury, even a grievous whirlwind: it shall 
fall grievously upon the head of the wicked. 

ien.g02.{ 20 The ‘anger of the Lorp shall not return until 
he have executed, and till he have performed the 

roen401./thoughts of his heart: *in the latter days ye shall 
consider it perfectly. 


shall feed. them: and they shall fear no more, nor!25&. rntt14.| 21 ‘I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran; 
be dismayed, neither shall they be lacking, saith bee *“\T have not spoken to them, yet they prophesied. 
the Lorp. ‘|mver.18.}| 22 But if they had “stood in my counsel, and 


5 [Behold, ‘the days come, saith the Lorn, that |¢™-+? | 


. ° : ° ; 1 & 
I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a/s9.10,1- 





King shall reign and prosper,/and shall execute 15, 16. 
judgment and justice in the earth. 
6 In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel j.4,.4 4s. 
shall dwell safely: and ‘this 7s his name whereby 
he shall be called, t} THE LORD OUR RIGILT-|18.¢ 97. 
EOUSNESS.. 38, 

7 Therefore, behold, *the days come, saith ANG; oe br. 
Lorp, that they shall no more say, The Lorp liveth, }) G5." 30. 
which brought up the children of Israel out of the|fie. 
land of Egy pt; isidkenu, 

8 But, The Lorp liveth which brought up and Ig mead 
which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the 
north country, ‘and from all countries whither I had j71=. 4.5, 
driven them; and they shall dwell in their own land. |ver. s. 

9 {Mine heart within me is broken because of |  - 
the prophets; "all my bones shake; I am like a.|mSeettab. 
drunken man, and like a man whom wine hath over- Sa 
come, because of the Lory, and because of the words 
of his holiness. 

10 For "the land is full of adulterers; for ’be-)7%.5.7 
cause of |jswearing the land mourneth; ¢ the pleas- 0 Hos.4.2,3. 
ant places‘of the wilderness are dried up, and their Pees 
| course is evil, and their force zs not right. 

11 For?both prophet and priest are profane; yea, itenc. 
rin my house have I found their wickedness, saith /¢$.7%% 
the Lorp. Zeph. 3.4. 

12 ‘Wherefore their way shall be unto them as e b 
slippery ways in the darkness; they shall be driven|fen3n. 
on, and fall therein: for I ‘will bring evil upon them, |*pe"s3"6, 
even the year of their visitation, saith the Lorp. eames 

13 And I have seen || + folly in the prophets of jteh-11.23.; 
Samaria; “they prophesied in Baal, and * caused my an absurd | 
people Israel to err. Cee 

14 I have seen also in the prophets of Jerusalem | yor 








: i fs | voury. 
lan horrible thing: ’they commit adultery, and|¥ 2%, 
«walk in lies: they ‘strengthen also the hands of ie 
. ° ° LELNINESS. 
evildoers, that none doth return from his wicked-|yn.20.. 


ver. 


ness: they are all of them unto me as Sodom, and |e ye as. 
the inhabitants thereof as Gomorrah._ ga Age 

15 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts con-|*. | ,,, 
cerning the prophets; Behold, I will feed them WILD |syoee« 
*wormwood, and make them drink the water of gall: 
for from the prophets of Jerusalem is || profaneness 
gone forth into all the land. 

16 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, Hearken not 
unto the words of the prophets that prophesy unto,¢, 
you: they make you vain: “they speak a vision. of 2%. 6.14- 
their own heart, and not out of the mouth of the} ex. 1s. 
Lorob. Zech. 10.2. 

17 They say still unto them that despise me, The |\2tvomn- 
Lorp hath said, ‘Ye shall have peace; and they say |o"5s.10. 
unto every one that walketh after the || imagination woes a 
of his own heart, / No evil shall come upon you. 16. 








ech. 8. 14, 
& 9.15. 

|| Or, 
hypocrisy. 


1 Cor. 2.16, 
|| Or, 


18 For who hath stood in the | counsel of the! sere, 
8 & 





2. || o Ps. 139.7, 





had caused my people to hear my words, then they 
nger.255.,Should have “turned them from their evil way, and 
from the evil of their doings. 

23 Am Ia God at hand, saith the Lorp, and not 
a God afar off? 

24 Can any °hide himself in secret places that I 
shall not see him? saith the Lorp. ¢’Do not I fill 
heaven and earth? saith the Lorp. ‘ 

25 I have heard what the prophets said, that 


oC, 
Amos 9. 2, 
3 


pl Kings 
&. 27 


Ps. 139.7 
prvpheey lies in my name, saying, | have dreamed, 
have dreamed. 

26 How long shall Ais be in the heart of the 
prophets that prophesy lies? yea, ¢hey are prophets 
of the deceit of their own heart; 

27 Which think to cause my people to forget my 
name by their dreams which they tell every man to 

q Jude. 8. [his neighbour, ‘as their fathers have forgotten my 
7. & 8.33, ; ; 2 

x jname for Baal. 

tueb. | 28 The prophet + that hath a dream, let him tell 


i a dream; and he that hath my word, let him speak 

: my word faithfully. What is the chaff to the wheat? 
saith the Lorp. 

29 Js not my word like as a fire? saith the Lorn; 

and like a hammer ¢hat breaketh the rock in pisces? 


"|[rDout.18.| 30) Therefore behold, "I am against the prophets, 
chi. 14, |saith the Lorp, that steal my words every one from 
15. 


his neighbour. 

ol Behold, I am against the prophets, saith the 
Lorp, || that use their tongues, and say, He saith. 

32. Behold, I am against them that prophesy false 
dreams, saith the Lorp, and do tell them, and cause 
my people to err by their lies, and by ‘their lightness ; 
yet [sent them not, nor commanded them; therefore 
they shall not profit this people at all, saith the Lorp. 

33 {And when this people, or the prophet, or a 
priest, shall ask thee, saying, What is ‘the burden 
of the Lorp? thou shalt then say unto them, What 
burden? “I will even forsake you, saith the Lorp. 

34 And as for the prophet, and the priest, and 
the people that shall say, The burden of the Lorp, 
I will even + punish that man and his house. 

35 Thus shall ye say every one to his neighbour, 
and every one to his brother, What hath the Lorn 
answered? and, What hath the Lorp spoken? 

36 And the burden of the Lorp shall ye mention 
no more: for every man’s word shall be his burden; 
for ye have perverted the words of the living Wod, 
of the Lorp of hosts our God. 

37 Thus shalt thou say to the prophet, What 
hath the Lorp answered thee? and, What hath the 
Lorp spoken? 


|| Or, 

that smooth 
their 
tongues. 


s Zeph. 3. 
4, 


t Mal. 1.1. 


u& Ver. 39. 


‘ + Heb. 
_ visit upon. 


therefore thus saith the Lorp; Because ye say this 
word, The burden of the Lorp, and I have sent unte 
you, saying, Ye shall not say, The burden of the Lorn: 


rHos.4,6,1 989 Therefore behold, I, even I. * wili utterly forget 
473 


38 But since ye say, The burden of the Lorp; _ 












» 





ny Fo eN, 
- ey <3 


of the two baskets of figs. 
you, and "I will forsake you, and the city that I gave 
youand your fathers, and cast you out of my presence: 

40 And I will bring *an everlasting reproach 
upon you, and a perpetual shame, which shall not be 
forgotten. 





| The type 


CHAP. XXIV. 
The restoration of them that were in captivity foretold. 

TYXHE *Lorp shewed me, and behold, two baskets 

of figs were set before the temple of the Lorn, 
after that Nebuchadrezzar ‘king of babylon had car- 
ried away captive ‘Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim 
king of Judah, and the princes of Judah, with the 
carpenters and smiths, from Jerusalein, and had 
brought them to Babylon. 

2 One basket had very good figs, even like the figs 
that are first ripe: and the other basket had very 
naughty figs, which could not be eaten, t they were 
80 bad. 

3 Then said the Lorp unto me, What seest thou, 
Jeremiah? and I said, Figs; the good figs, very 
good; and the evil, very evil, that cannot be eaten, 
they are so evil. 

4 {Again the word of the Lorp came unto me, 
saying, 

® Thus saith the Lorn, the God of Israel; Like 
these good figs, so will I acknowledge + them that 
are carried away captive of Judah, whom I have 
sent out of this place into the land of the Chaldeans 
for ther good. 


‘. 











6 For I will set mine eyes upon them for good,}- 


and “I will brmg them again to this land: and °1 
will build them, and not pull them down; and I will 
plant them, and not pluck ¢hem up. 

7 And I will give them ‘an heart to know me, 
that I am the Lorp: and they shall be ¢my people, 
and I will be their God: for they shall return unto 
me “with their whole heart. 

8 {And as the evil ‘figs, which cannot be eaten, 
they are so evil; surely thus saith the Lorp, So will 
I give Zedekiah the king of Judah, and his princes, 
and the residue of Jerusalem, that remain in this 
Jand, and ‘them that dwell in the land of Egypt: 

9 And I will deliver them + to ‘be removed into all 
the kingdoms of the earth for the hurt, "Zo be a re- 
proach and a proverb, a taunt "and a curse, in all 
places whither I shall drive them. 

10 And I will send the sword, the famine, and 
the pestilence, among them, till they be consumed 


from off the land that I gave unto them and to their)1i 


fathers. 
CHAP XV, 
Jeremiah foretelleth the seventy years’ captivity. 
HE word that came to Jeremiah concerning all 
the people of Judah “in the fourth year of Je- 
hoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, that wus 
the first year of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; 
- 2 The which Jeremiah the prophet spake unto all 
the people of Judah, and to all the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem, saving, 

3 °From the thirteenth year of Josiah the son of 
Amon king of Judah, even unto this day, that as the 
three and twentieth year, the word of the Lorp hath 
come unto me, and | have spoken unto you, rising 
early and speaking; ‘but ye have not hearkened. 

4 And the Lorp hathsent unto you all his servants 
the prophets, ‘rising early and sending them; but ye 
have not hearkened, nor inclined your ear to hear. 

9 They said, ‘Turn y 

474 


* 
Sv 





| ‘The destruction of Babylon 
loitnisr!|cnnisr| his evil way, and from the evil of your doings, and 
about 599. || about 606./ dwell in the land that the Lorp fae given unto you 
yvor. 83, | - jand to your fathers for ever and ever: 
ai, 6 And go not after other gods to serve them, and 
to worship them, and provoke me not to anger with 
the works of your hands; and I will do you no hurt. 
7 Yet ye have not hearkened unto me, saith the 
priced visions Lorp; that ye might/provoke me to anger with the 
Gas 1 |] gh 119. & works of your hands to your own hurt. - 
b2 Kings 8 {Therefore thus saith the Lorp of ,hosts; Be- 
2 Chron. cause ye have not heard my words, 
Bia l0. a ee iA 9 eerie ieee and take all the families of 
ie he north, saith the Lorp, and Nebuchadrezzar the 
ien.27.6./king of Babylon, “my servant, and will bring them 
See lsa. 44.) Against this land, and against the inhabitants thereof, 
ono 3, |and against all these nations round about, and will 
j,Meb, | veh. 18.16, utterly destroy them, and ‘make them an astonish- 
titties. inent, and an hissing, and perpetual desolations. . 
jHeb. | 10 Moreover + I will take from them the "voice of 
do pert mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the 
isa. 24.7. bridegoom, and the voice of the bride, ‘the sound of 
169 |the millstones, and the light of the candle. 
ees 11 And this whole land shall be a desolation, and 
Hos.2.11- an astonishment; and these nations shall serve the 
i8ec.12.4.| king of Babylon seventy years. 
jie oe 12 TAnd it shall come to ass, ™when *seventy 
ey. Kara t.t. | years are accomplished, ¢hat I will + punish the king 
pan.6.2. |OL Babylon, and that nation, saith the Lorp, for 
“nine {their iniquity; and the land of the Chaldeans, " and 
sent oe, | Will make it perpetual desolations. 
RUA AD Re 15 And I will bring upon that land all my words 
ech 82. 41.|| about 886, which I have pronounced against it, even all that is 
4210. ||+Heb. | Written in this book, which Jeremiah hath prophe- 
sdeut.306 nisinis,| Sled against all the nations. é ; 
wzek. 11. || % 142%) 14 ° For many nations “and great kings shall 7serve 
& 36, 26,27. |] 4 1. ,, |themselves of them also: ‘and I will ‘recompense 
(‘S1.38. & ||1%23,39, | them according to their deeds, and according to the 
pina ae siias.z6, | Works of their own hands. 
ich. 29.17.// 2752°38"1| 15 [For thus saith the Lorp God of Israel unto 
roe -)me; Take the ‘wine-cup of this fury at my hand, and 
See. gaa, (2c 2-7, | cause all the nations, to whom I send thee, to drink it. 
ted. || oko 2h a sie ‘they oe ee As ee and be 
ing,or, vez-|| Ps. 75.8. |Mad, because of the sword that 1 will send among 
{Deut 28, || tev. 14.10,| them. i se 
Tkinzsor |[Hese | LT Then took I the cup at the Lorp’s hand, and 
g: Chron. 13]) Raraiea ae ei the nations to drink, unto whom the Lorp 
ch. 15. 4. &}/wver.9. 1. had sent me: 5 
po y ch, 86.2 18 Yo wit, Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah, 
i. io ver.a4, [And the kings thereof, and the princes thereof, to 
ge S| awed, |make them “a desolation, an astonishment, an hiss- 
Ae ing, and *a curse; as 2 2s this day; _ ; 
HO apt 19 » Pharaoh king of Egypt, and his servants, and 
Fading. |e his princes, and all his people ; > 
Beginning. || ‘fob. 49.1, 20 And all *the mingled people, and all the kings 
ae. dot tiger 44+ lof “the land of Uz, °and all the kings of the land 
jginty Jot the Philistines, and Ashkelon, and Azzah, and 
wide. oe Kkron, and ‘the remnant of (shdod, 
pena, Ulead & 21 “Kdom,and “Moab, and the children of/Ammon, 
Frei 02. |/aué optinto| 22 And all the kings of §Tyrus, and all the kings 
neh 7 13, I|koningtne |OF Zidon, and the kings of the ||isles which are be- 
To.e1s, W,|| tener | YOu the “sea, 
L1.8 M6. 12: | pte; 23 'Dedan, and Tema, and Buz, and all t+ that are 
& 17.28. & || ch. 9. 26. &] - i 
18.12.19, || 49. 32. |in the utmost corners. 
ach 713, |. | 24 And fall the kings of Arabia, and all the kings 
£2919 lverno, {Of the ‘mingled people that dwell in the desert, 
¢? Kings [ch 48-31. | 25 And all the kings of Zimri,and all the kings 
ch, 18.11. |] Beek. 30.5.1 of ™ Kilam, and all the kings of the Medes, 











: : -& 35. 15. 
e agaip now every one from / Jonah v. 8.1 
A ‘ 




















neh. 50.9.1 . 26 "And all the kings of the north, far and near. 

























TA coy. 
¥ x rap é 
an f 


ons foreshewn. 


Apo 
Ve 
ee 
\ 


and of all nati 


one with another, and all the kingdoms of the world, 
which are upon the face of the earth: ° and the king 
of Sheshach shall drink after them. 

27 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith 
the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; ? Drink ye, and 
¢he drunken, and spue, and fall, and rise no more, 
because of the sword which I will send among you. 

28 And it shall be, if they refuse to take the cup 
at thy hand to drink, then shalt thou say unto them, 
Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; Ye shall certainly 
drink. 

29 For lo, "I begin to bring evil on the city t* which 
is called by my name, and should ye be utterly un- 
punished? Ye shall not be unpunished: for ‘I will 
call for a sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth, 
saith the Lorp of hosts. 

30 Therefore prophesy thou against them all these 
words, and say unto them, The Lorp shall “roar from 
on high, and utter his voice from *his holy habita- 
tion; he shall mightily roar upon "his habitation; he 
shall give *a shout, as they that tread the grapes, 
against all the inhabitants of the earth. 

31 A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth; 
for the Lorp hath “a controversy with the nations, 
*he will plead with all flesh; he will give them that 
are wicked to the sword, saith the Lorp. 

39 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, Behold, evil shall 
co forth from nation to nation, and “a great whirlwind 
shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth. 

83 ¢And the slain of the Lorp shall be at that day 
from one end of the earth even unto the ofher end 
of the earth: they shall not be ‘lamented, ‘neither 
gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon the 
ground. 

34 %*Howl, ye shepherds, and cry; and wallow 
yourselves zm the ashes, ye principal of the flock: 
for tthe days of your slaughter and of your disper- 
sions are accomplished; and ye shall fall like fa 
pleasant vessel. 


=~ ae 


\ 


35 And + the shepherds shall have no way to flee, |¢ 


nor the principal of the flock to escape. 

36 A voice of the ery of the shepherds, and an 
howling of the principal of the flock, shall be heard: 
for the Lorp hath spoiled their pasture. 

37 And the peaceable habitations are cut down 
because of the fierce anger of the Lorp. 

88 He hath forsaken “his covert, as the lion: for 
their land is ¢ desolate because of the fierceness of 
the oppressor, and because of his fierce anger. 

CHach wx | 
1 Jeremiah, by promises and threatenings, exhorteth to repentance. 8 He 
is apprehended and arraigned, §c. 
N the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim the 
son of Josiah, king of Judah, came this word from 
the Lorp, saying, 

9 Thus saith the Lorp; Stand in “the court of the 
Lorp’s house, and speak unto all the cities of Judah, 
which come to worship in the Lorp’s house, ’ all the 
words that I command thee to speak unto them; 
‘diminish not a word: 

3 “If so be they will hearken, and turn every man 
' from his evil way, that I may ‘repent me of the evil, 


which I purpose to do unto them because of the evil|s 
of their doings. 

4 And thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the 
Lorp,/If ye will not hearken to me to walk in my 
law, which I have set before you, 

§ To hearken to the words f my servants the 









JERE 


need 
aC 


. 
v 
Saeon | 


Before 
CuRIST 
about 606, 


och, 51, 41. 


p Mab.2.16. 


q 1sa.51.21, 
& 63. 6. 


r Prov. 11. 
31 


wi. 

eh. 49, 12. 
Ezek. 9. 6. 
Obad. 16. 
Luke 23. 
31. 

1 Pet. 4.17. 
7 Heb. 
upon which 
my nUuwe 
ts called. 


18, 19. 
t Ezek. 38. 
1 


21. 
uisa.42.138. 
Joel 3, 16. 
Amos 1. 2. 
«Ps, 31.4. 
ch. 17. 12. 
yi Kings 
uv 38 


Ps. 182.14. 
z Isa. 16. 9. 
ch. 48, 33. 
a llos. 4. 1. 
Mic. 6. 2. 

6 }sa.66.16. 
Joel 3. 2. 
ceh, 23.19. 
& 30, 23. 

d Isa. 66. 
16. 





ech. 16.4,6. 
f Ps. 79. 8. 
ch. 8, 2. 

Key. 11. 9. 


gch. 4.8. & 
6. 26. 


+ Heb. 
your days 
Jor slaugh- 
ter. 

t Heb. 

a vessel of 
etre, 

+ Leb. 
flight shall 
perish 
from the 
shepherds, 
and esca- 
ping from, 


MIAH, XXVI 














&e. 
Amos 2. 14. | 


NPs. 76. 2. 


+ Heb. a 
desolation. 


610. 
Ending. 
609. 
Beginning. 


ach, 19.14, 


} Ezek.3.10 
Matt. 28. 
20. 


c Acts 20. 
2. 
dch. 36. 3. 


ech. 18, 8. 
Jonah 3. 8, 








| man. 


- i + tol path a ta nad Vet Leg ec Ge ig eg ee é T 


Jeremiah appreh endl 


o B's y| prophets,* whom I sent unto you, both rising up early, 
about 609.Jand sending them, but ye have not hearkened ; 

gch. 7.13, 6 Then will I make this house like “Shiloh, and 
rugs ee” this city ‘a curse to all the nations of the 
i) dam. 4.) earth. 

Ps. 7 ¢0, 7 So the priests and the prophets and all the peo- 
i Tsu. 65.15, ple heard Jeremiah speaking these words in the house 
me lof the Lorp. 

8 J Now it came to pass, when Jeremiah had made 
an end of speaking all that the Lorp had commanded 
him to speak unto all the people, that the priests and 
the prophets and all the people took him, saying, Thou 
shalt surely die. 

9 Why hast thou prophesied in the name of the 
Lorp, saying, This house shall be like Shiloh, and 
this city shall be desolate without an inhabitant? 
And all the people were gathered against Jeremiah 
in the house of the Lorp. 

10 { When the princes of Judah heard these things, 
then they came up from the king’s house unto the 

Or, on house of the Lorp, and sat down ||in the entry of 


the new gate of the Lorn’s house. 

11 Then spake the priests and the prophets unto 
{nee sel the princes and to all the people, saying, } This man 
af death ia /08 worthy to die; *for he hath prophesied against this 

city, as ye have heard with your ears. 

12 {Then spake Jeremiah unto all the princes, 
and to all the people, saying, The Lorp sent me to 
[prophesy against this house and against this city all 
the words that ye have heard. 

13 Therefore now ‘amend your ways and your 
doings, and obey the voice of the Lorp your God; 
mver.3, jAand the Lorp will "repent him of the evil that he 
hath pronounced against you. 

14 As for me, behold, "I am in your hand: do 





kch. 38. 4. 


Ich. 7. 3. 


n ch, 38. 5. 
+ Heb, as i with me fas seemeth good and meet unto you: 
woe! 15 But know ye for certain, that if ye put me ta 


your eyes. 


I death, ye shall surely bring innocent blood upon your- 
selves, and upon this city, and upon the inhabitants 
thereof: for of a truth the Lorp hath sent me unte 
you to speak all these words in your ears. 

16 WThen said the princes and all the people unte 
the priests and to the prophets; This man 7s not 
worthy to die: for he hath spoken to us in the name 
of the Lorp our God. 
oSea 17 *Then rose up certain of the elders of the land, 
Acts 5-34 land spake to all the assembly of the people, saying, 
pMici1.| 18 “Micah the Morasthite prophesied i the days 
(of Hezekiah king of Judah, and spake to all the 

people of Judah, saying, Thus saith the Lorp of 
qMic.3.12.)hosts; ?Zion shall be ploughed &xe a field, and Je- 

rusalem shall become heaps, and the mountain of 
the house as the high places of a forest. 
19 Did Hezekiah king of Judah and all Judah put 
-2 chron. him at all to death? "did he not fear the Lorn, and 


about 


225 |bhesought tthe Lorp, and the Lorp ‘repented him of 
ne face of \the evil which he had pronounced against them ? 
sbx.3214.|'' Thus might we procure great evil against our souls. 


2 Sam. 24. 


90) And there was also a man that prophesied in 
e name of the Lorp, Urijah the son of Shemaiah 
lof Kirjath-jearim, who prophesied against this city 
iand against this land according to all the words of 
Jeremiah : 

21 And when Jehoiakim the king with all his 
mighty men, and all the princes, heard his words, 
the king sought to put him to death: but when 


16. 
t Acts 5.39. 
th 


(Urijah heard it, he was afraid, and fled, and. went 
into Kgypt; 
=, 475 


ve el a9 - so ey 7 r 5 
Ta os if AS Kans apeae = ye aie 
mH, bie ae he “ -” ; : ¥ se 
¥ P 7 


, 
Pa 
‘= 














Se of eee. 
Pret) San i 








Rie ote pets 

‘ Bee vd ~ 

“Ss Me oe" = ok. ¥ 
re ; 





ane 
. ie 4 
e y Poe “4 
* 4 pets vs * I, 


Jeremiah’ s prophecy against Edom. 


22 And Jehoiakim the king sent men into Egypt,| 737% ¢ 


namely, Elnathan the son of Achbor, and certain men |2beut_60. 


with him into Egypt. 

23 And they fetched forth Urijah out of Egypt, 
and brought him unto Jehoiakim the king; who slew 
him with the sword, and cast his dead body into 
the graves of the tcommon people. 

24 Nevertheless, “the hand of Ahikam the son of 
Shaphan was with Jeremiah, that-they should not give 
him into the hand of the people to put him to death. 

OD APs ke XVills 
The subduing of the neighbouring kings unto Nebuchadnezzar. ; 
N the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim the 
son of Josiah “king of Judah came this word unto 
Jeremiah from the Lorn, saying, 

2 Thus || saith the Lorp to me; Make thee bonds 
and yokes, ’and put them upon thy neck, 

3 Andsend them to the king of Edom, and to the 
king of Moab, and to the king of the Ammonites, 
and to the king of Tyrus, and to the king of Zidon, 
by the hand of the messengers which come to Jeru- 
salem unto Zedekiah king of Judah; 

4 Andcommand them | to say unto their masters, 
Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; 
Thus shall ye say unto your masters; 

5 «I have made the earth, the man and the beast 


‘that are upon the ground, by my great power and 


by my out-stretched arm, and “have given it unto 
whom it seemed meet unto me. 

6 ¢And now have I given all these lands into the 
hand of Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon, /my 
servant; and ‘the beasts of the field have I given 
him a!so to serve him. 

7 *And all nations shall serve him, and his son, 
and his son’s son, ‘until the very time of his land 
come: ‘and ¢hen many nations and great kings shall 
serve themselves of him. 

8 And it shall come to pass, that the nation and 
kingdom which will not serve the same Nebuchad- 
nezzar the king of Babylon, and that will not put 
their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, 
that nation will I punish, saith the Lorp, with the 


sword, and with the famine, and with the pestilence, 


until I have consumed them by his hand. 

9 Therefore hearken not ye to your prophets, nor 
to your diviners, nor to your { dreamers, nor to your 
enchanters, nor to your sorcerers, which speak unto 
you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon: 

10 ‘For they prophesy a le unto you, to remove 
you far from your land; and that I should drive you 
out, and ye should perish. 

11 But the nations that bring their neck under the 
yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve him, those 
will [ let remain still in their own land, saith the 
Lorp; and they shall till it, and dwell therein. 

12 WI spake also to "Zedekiah king of Judah ac- 
cording to all these words, saying, Bring your necks 
under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve 
him and his people, and live. 

13 "Why will ye die, thou and thy people, by the 
sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, as the 
Lorp hath spoken against the natien that will not 
serve the king of Babylon? 

14 Therefore hearken not unto the words of the 
prophets that speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not 


serve the king of Babylon; for they prophesy ’a lie 


unto you. 
15 For I have not sent them, saith the Lorn, yet 
476 





about 609, 


+ Heb. 
sons of the 
people, 

uw Kings 
22, 12, V4, 
ch, 39. 14, 


a See ver.3, 
12, 19, 20. 


Or, 

hath the 
LorD said. 
6 ch. 28. 10, 
IBY 

So Ezek. 4. 
1. & 12. 3. 
& 24.3, &e: 


=e 


Or, 
concerning 
their 
masters, 
saying. 
ePs.115.15. 
& 146, 6, 
Isa. 45. 12. 


d Ps.115,16 |. 


Dan. 4. 17, 
25,32. 

ech, 28,14. 
SF ch. 25. 9. 


& 43, 10, 
Tzek. 29. 


118, 20. 


gch. 28.14. 
Dan, 2. 38. 
h2 Chron. 
36. 20. 

ich. 25. 12. 
& 50, 27. 
Dan. 5. 26. 
k ch, 25. 14. 


+ ITeh. 
dreams. 


UT ver. 14, 


mech 28, 1, 
& 38.17. 


n Ezek. 18. 
31. 


oO 


och.14. 14. 
& 28, 21. & 
29, 8, 9. 











“JEREMIAH, XXVIL. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 568. 


+ Heh. 
tm a lie, or, 
lying.y. 


p2 Chron. 
36.7, lu. 
ch. 28. 3, 
Dan. 1. 2. 


q 2 Kings 
25. 13, &e. 
ch. 52. 17, 
20, 21. 


r 2 Kings 
24. 14, 15. 
ch, 24. 1. 


s2 Kings 
26. 13. 

2 Chron. 
36. 18. 

¢t2 Chron. 
36. 21. 

ch. 29. 10. 
&'S2!'6! 

u Ezra 1. 7. 
&7.19. 


about 596. 
a ch. 27, 1. 


bch. 27.12. 


ech. 27.16, 
+ Heb. 
two years 
of days. 


+ Heb. 
cuplivity, 


@1 Kings 
1, 36. 


e Deut, 18, 
22, 









 Hananiah’s false prophecy. 





they prophesy talie in my name; that 1 might drive 
you out, and that ye might perish, ye, and the 
prophets that prophesy unto you. 

16 Also I spake to the priests and to all this peo- 
ple, saying, Thus saith the Lorp; Hearken not to 
the words of your prophets that prophesy unto you, 
saying, Behold, ’the vessels of the Lorp’s house shall 
now shortly be brought again from Babylon: for 
they prophesy a le unto you. 

17 Hearken not unto them; serve the king of 
Babylon, and live: wherefore should this city be 
laid waste? - 

18 Butif they de prophets, and if the word of the 
Lorp be with them, let them now make intercession 
to the Lorp of hosts, that the vessels which are left 
in the house of the Lorp, and 2 the house of the 
king of Judah, and at Jerusalem, go not to Babylon. 

19 {For thus saith the Lorn of hosts “concern- 
ing the pillars, and concerning the sea, and concern- 
ing the bases, and concerning the residue of the 
vessels that remain in this city, 

20 Which Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon took 
not, when he carried away "captive Jeconiah the son 
of Jehoiakim king of Judah from Jerusalem to Baby 
lon, and all the nobles of Judah and Jerusalem;. 

21 Yea, thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of 
Israel, concerning the vessels that remain zm the 
house of the Lorp, and zm the house of the king of 
Judah and of Jerusalem; 

22 They shall be ‘carried to Babylon, and there 
shall they be until the day that I ‘visit them, saith 
the Lorp; then “will I bring them up, and restore 
them to this place. 

CHAP eA XV LE 

Hananiah prophesieth the return of the vessels and of Jeconiah. 

ND “it came to pass the same year, in the begin- 

ning of the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah, in 
the fourth year, avd in the fifth month, ¢hat Hananiah 
the son of Azur the prophet, which was of Gibeou, 
spake unto me in the house of the Lorp, in the pres- 
ence of the priests, and of all the people, saying, 

2 Thus speaketh the Lorp of hosts, the God of » 
Israel, saying, I have broken ‘the yoke of the king 
of Babylon. 

3 ‘Within ¢ two full years will I bring again into 
this place all the vessels of the Lorp’s house, that 
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon took away from 
this place, and carried them to Babylon. 

4 And I will bring again to this place Jeconiah the 
son of Jehoiakim king of Judah, with all the teaptives 
of Judah, that went into Babylon, saith the Lorp, 
for I will break the yoke of the king of Babylon. 

5 7 Then the prophet Jeremiah said anto the 
prophet Hananiah in the presence of the priests, and 
in the presence of all the people that stood in the 
house of the Lorp. . 

6 Even the prophet Jeremiah said, “Amen: the 
Lorp do so: the Lorp perform thy words which 
thou hast prophesied, to bring again the vessels of 
the Lorp’s house, and all that is carried away cap. 
tive, from Babylon into this place. 

7 Nevertheless, hear thou now this word that I 
speak in thine ears, and in the ears of all the people; 

8 The prophets that have been before me and 
before thee of old, prophesied both against many 
countries, and against great kingdoms, of war, and 
of evil, and of pestilence. 

9 “The prophet which prophesieth of peace, wher 






















ie 


















ao 





re 
» 


0 JEREMI 
the word of-the prophet shall come to pass, then|onnrsellcnnist 
shall the prophet be known, that the Lorp SUA truly | Mout 696 || about 6v0, 
sent him. ee 

10 {Then Hananiah the prophet took the Syoke|/e.2 2. 86. 21, 22. 


+ 4s 
4 


P Jeremiah’ s letter to the captives. | 


Ezra 1.1. 

from off the prophet Jeremiah’s neck, and brake it. 27.22. 
11 And Hananiah spake in the presence of all the | Dan. 9. 2, 
yeople, saying, Thus saith the Lorp; Even so will I tHe. 

ena ANd ex- 


pectation. 
7 | g Dan. 9. 3, 
° |i &e. 


reak the yoke of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon 
Ffrom the neck of all nations within the space of two gh. 27. 


full a jana And the prophet Jeremiah went his way. h Lev. 26. 
13 J Then the word of the Lorp came unto Jere-|* Deut 30-1, 


c. 
t ch. 24. 7. 


miah the prophet, after that Hananiah the prophet 


had broken the yoke from off the neck of the prophet Rest 2 
Jeremiah, saying, 6-1. 
13 Go and tell Hananiah, saying, Thus saith the to. 28.8 


Lorp; Thou hast broken the yokes of wood; hut & 32. 37. 
thou shalt make for them yokes of iron. 
14 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of 




















Israel; *I have put a yoke of iron upon the neck of |h Deut. 2. 
all these nations, that they may serve Nebuchadnez- en. 27.4,7. 
gar king of Babylon; and they shall serve him: and : 
1 have given him the beasts of the field also. ich, 27.6. 
15 {Then said the prophet Jeremiah unto Hana- 
niah the prophet, Hear now, Hananiah; the Lorp 
hath not sent thee; but * thou makest this people to | keh, 29.31.) m ch.24.10. 
trust in a lie. DT | ch. 24.8. 
16 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Behold, I will 
cast thee from off the face of the earth: this year 
thou shalt die, because thou hast taught ‘frebellion|!Peut13;5\| opeut. 2s. 
against the Lorp. i Heb, | ae 
“17 So Hananiah the prophet died the same year|"” Same (28: Baa, 
in the seventh month. sboul 805+ | 2b. 9. & 84. 
CHAP. XXIX. pe 
Jeremiah sendeth a letter to the captives in Babylon. ey 





OW these are the words of the letter that Jere- 
miah the prophet sent from Jerusalem unto the 
residue of the elders which were carried away cap- 
tives, and to the priests, and to the prophets, and to 
all the people whom Nebuchadnezzar had carried 
away captive from Jerusalem to Babylon: 

2° (After that “Jeconiah the king, and the queen, 
and the ||eunuchs, the princes of Judah and Jeru- 
salem, and the carpenters, and the smiths, were de- 
parted from Jerusalem ;) 

3 By the hand of Elasah the son of Shaphan, and 
Gemariah the son of Hilkiah, (whom Zedekiah king 
of Judah sent unto Babylon to Nebuchadnezzar 
king of Babylon,) saying, 

4 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel, 


a 2 Kings 
24.12, &e. 
ch. 22. 26, 

& 28. 4, , 
|| Or, 
chambers 
lains. 


r See Gen. 


48. 20. 
Isa. 65.15. 


unto all that are carried away captives, whom I | s Dan. 8. 6. 
have caused to be carried away from Jerusalem unto t ch, 23. 14. 


Babylon. 


5°’ Build ye houses, and dwell i them; and plant path se 
gardens, and eat the fruit of them; 
6 Take ye wives, and beget sons and daughters; 
and take wives for your sons, and give your daughters 598. 
to husbands, that they may bear sons and daughters : lor, 
that ye may be increased there, and not diminished. ‘ness 
7 ‘And seek the peace of the city whither I have 
caused you to be carried away captives, ‘and pray |¢Bsrazo. u2 Kings 





unto the Lorp for it: for in the peace thereof shall 





ch, 21. 1. 
ye have peace. , | 
8 {For thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of 
Israel; Let not your prophets and your diviners, that zh. 20.1. 
be in the midst of you, “deceive you, neither hearken [4:18:14 || y 2 Kings 
to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed. 27. 14, 1. ‘Acts 26,24. 
if ‘Kor they prophesy f falsely unto you in my aver 8 2 ch. 20. 2. 





name: I have not sent them, saith the Lorp. 





AH, XX 












te AB, REE” Tew eo « 


ot ar wes 
oes a A t 
- 
e 


IX Zedekiah and Ahab’s fearful end. 

10 For thus saith the Lorp, That after seventy 
years be accomplished at Babylon I will visit you, 
and perform my good word toward you, in causing 
you to return to this place. 

11 For I know the thoughts that 1 think toward 
you, saith the Lorp, thoughts of peace, and not of 
evil, to give you an fexpected end. 

12 Then shall ye call upon me, and ye shall go 
and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you. 

15 And ‘ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye 
shall search for me ‘with all your heart. 

14 And *I will be found of you, saith the Lorp: 
and I will turn away your captivity, and ‘I will 
eather you from all the nations, and from all the 


, |places whither I have driven you, saith the Lorp: 
‘land I will bring you again into the place whence [| 


caused you to be carried away captive. 

15 {Because ye have said, The Lorp hath raised 
us up prophets in Babylon ; 

16 Know that thus saith the Lorp of the king 
that sitteth upon the throne of David, and of all the 
people that dwelleth in this city, and of your brethren 
that are not gone forth with you into captivity ; 

17 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; Behold, 1 will 
send upon them the “sword, the famine, and the 
pestilence, and will make them like "vile figs that 
cannot be eaten, they are so evil. 

18 And I will persecute them with the sword, 
with the famine, and with the pestilence, and ° will 
deliver them to be removed to all the kingdoms of 
the earth, ¢ to be “a curse, and an astonishment, and 
an hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations 
whither I have driven them: 

19 Because they have not hearkened to my words, 


-lsaith the Lorp, which 7I sent unto them by my ser- 
3. 


vants the prophets, rising up early and sending them; 
but ye would not hear, saith the Lorp. 

20) {Hear ye therefore the word of the Lorp, all 

e of the captivity, whom I have sent from Jerusa- 
em. to ihe 

21 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- 
rael, of Ahab the son of Kolaiah, and of Zedekiah 
the son of Maaseiah, which prophesy a lie unto you 
in my name; 
hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; 
shall slay them before your eyes ; 

29, And of them shall be taken up a curse by all 
the captivity of Judah which are in Babylon, saying, 
The Lorp make thee like Zedekiah and like Ahab, 
‘whom the king of Babylon roasted in the fire ; 

23 Because ‘they have committed villany in Israel, 
and have committed adultery with their neighbours’ 


and he 


ce 


wives, and have spoken lying words in my name, 
which I have not commanded them; even I know, 


and am a witness, saith the Lorp. 

24 J Thus shalt thou also speak to Shemaiah the 
| Nehelamite, saying, 

95 Thus speaketh the Lorp of hosts, the God of 
Israel, saying, Because thou hast sent letters in thy 
name unto all the people that are at Jerusalem, “and 
to Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest, and 
to all the priests, saying, 

26 The Lorp hath made thee priest in the stead 
of Jehoiada the priest, that ye should be *offieers in 
the house of the Lorp, for every man ¢hat is mad, 
and maketh himself a prophet, that thou shouldest 
=put him in prison, and in the stocks. 

27 Now therefore REY eee thou not reproved 

a7 


Behold, I will deliver them into the — 






* 











The Jews’ return. 


Jeremiah of Anathoth, which maketh himself a 


prophet to you? 

28 For therefore he sent unto us in Babylon, say- 
ing, This captivily vs long: “build ye houses, and dwell 
in them ; and plant gardens, and eat the fruit of them. 

29 And Zephaniah the priest read this letter in 
the ears of Jeremiah the prophet. 

30 {Then came the word of the Lorp unto Jere- 
miah, saying, 

31 Send to all them of the captivity, saying, Thus 
saith the Lorp concerning Shemaiah the Nehelamite; 
Because that Shemaiah hath prophesied unto you, 
‘and I sent him not, and he caused you to trust in 
a lie: 

32 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Behold, I will 
punish Shemaiah the Nehelamite, and his seed: he 
shall not have a man to dwell among this people; 
neither shall he behold the good that I will do for 
my. people, saith the Lorn; ‘because he hath taught 
f rebellion against the Lorp. 

CTEA PS OX RSS, 
God sheweth Jeremiah the return of the Jews. 

HE word that came to Jeremiah irom the Lozp, 

- saying, 

2 Thus speaketh the Lorp God of Israel, saying, 
Write thee all the words that I have spoken unto 
thee in a book. 

3 For lo, the days come, saith the Lorp, that «I 
will bring again the captivity of my people Israel 
and Judah, saith the Lorp: ’and I will cause them 
to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, 
and they shall possess it. 

4 4 And these ave the words that the Lorp spake 
concerning Israel, and concerning Judah. 

8 For thus saith the Lorp; We have heard a voice 
of trembling, || of fear, and not of peace. 

6 Ask ye now, and see whether ta man doth 
travail with child? wherefore do I see every man 
with his hands on his loins, “as a woman in travail, 
and all faces are turned into paleness? 

7 “Alas! for that day is great, ‘so that none ds 
like it: it is even the time of Jacob’s trouble, but 
he shall be saved out of it. 

8 For it shall come to pass in that day, saith the 
Lorp of hosts, that I will break his yoke from off 
thy neck, and will burst thy bonds, and strangers 
shall no more serve themselves of him: 

9 But they shall serve the Lorp their God, and 
/ David their king, whom I will #raise up unto them. 

10 {Therefore “fear thou not, O my servant Ja- 
cob, saith the Lorp; neither be dismayed, O Israel: 
for lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed ‘from 
the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, 
and shall be in rest, and be quiet, and none shall 
make jum afraid. 


11 For I am with thee, saith the Lorn, to save|st 


thee: * though I make a full end of all nations whither 
I have scattered thee, ‘yet will I not make a full end 
of thee: but I will correct thee "in measure, and will 
not leave thee altogether unpunished. 

12 For thus saith the Lorp, "Thy bruise zs incura- 
ble, and thy wound 7s grievous. 

13 There is none to plead thy cause, + that thou 
mayeSt be bound up: ’thou hast no healing medi- 
cines. 

14 All thy lovers have forgotten thee; they seek 
thee not; for I have wounded thee with the wound 


*of an enemy, with the chastisement "of a cruel one, 
478 


“4 a 











ee 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 598. 


a ver. 5. 


b ch. 28.15, 


e ch, 28.16. 


+ Ileb. 
revalt. 


a ver. 18. 
ch. 32.44, 
Ezek, 39. 
25. 

Amos 9. 14, 


16. 
bch. 16.135. } 


| Or, 
thero is 
Fear and 
not peace. 
t Heb. 

a male. 
ech, 4. 31, 
& 6. 24, 


@ Joel 2.11, 
31, 


Amos 5.18. 
Zeph. 1.14, 


L. 
é Dan. 12.1, 


f Isa. 55. 
3, 4. 
Ezek. 34. 
23. & 37.24. 
Hos. 3. 5. 
g Luke 1. 
69. 


Acts 2. 30. 
& 13, 23. 
h Isa. 41. 
13. & 43. 5. 
& 44. 2. 
ch. 46. 27, 
28 


tech. 3. 18, 
i Amos 9. 
8 


U ch. 4. 27. 
m Ps. 6.1, 
Isa. 27. 8. 
ch. 10. 24, 
& 46. 28. 

n 2 Chron. 
36. 16. 

eh. 15.18, 
+ Heb. 
Sor bind- 
ing up, or, 
pressing. 
och. 8, 22, 


p Lam. 1.2. 
q Job13.24, 
& 16.9.& 
19. 11. 

r Job30.21. 


Ri ‘i og te oe . i 
Clee SEL eS ae e 


- SEREMIAH, XXX. 


Before 





about 606, 


s ch. 
¢ ch. 


bi on 


. 6, 
5.18. 


x ch. 33. 6, 





y ver. 3. 
ch. 33.7,11 
z Ps. 102. 
13. 


f Or, 
little hill. 


* 
aTsa.35.10. 
& 61,11. 
ch. 31. 4, 
12,13. & 33, 

ile 
b Zech. 10. 





¢ Isa. 1.26. 


d Gen. 49. 
10. 


eNum. 16, 
3. 


f ch. 24.7, 
& 31.1, 33. 
& 82. 38. 
Ezek. 11. 
20. & 36. 28, 
& 37. 27. 
g ch. 23.19, 
20. & 25.32. 
t Heb. 
cutting. 

J Or, | 
remain, 





h Gen. 49. 


ach. 30.24, 
bch. 380,22. 


e Num. 10. 

33. 
Deut. 1.33. 
Ps. 98. 11, 
Tsa. 68. 14. 
+ Heb. 
From fer. 
d@ Mal. 1.2; 
e Rom. 11, 
28, 29. 
|| Or, have I 
extended 
loving- 
kindness 
unto thee, 
J Mos.11.4. 
g 


timbrels. 

t Isa. 65.21. 
Amos 9.14, 
ft Heb. 
profane 
them, 
Deut. 20, 6. 
& 28. 30. 

k Isa. 2, 3, 
Mic. 4. 2. 

U Isa. 12.5, 
6. 





m ch. 3. 12, 
18. & 23. 8. 
n Ezek. 20, 


| 34, 41. & 
184. 13. 


CHRIST 


See 


Their ancient privileges 





for the multitude of thine iniquity; ‘because thy - 
sins were increased. i 

15 Why ‘criest thou for thine affliction? thy sor- 
row zs incurable for the multitude of thine iniquity: 
because thy sins were increased, I have done these 
things unto thee. ; 

16 Therefore all they that devour thee «shall be 
devoured; and all thine adversaries, every one of 
them shall go into eaptivity; and they that spoil 
thee shall be a spoil, aud all that prey upon thee 
will I give for a prey. 

17 *For I will restore health unto thee, and I will 
heal thee of thy wounds, saith the Lorp; beeause 
they called thee an Outcast, saying, This is Zion, 
whom no man seeketh after. 

18 Thus saith the Lorp; Behold, ¥I will bring 


‘|again the captivity of Jacob's tents, and *have merey 


on his dwelling-places; and the city shall be builded 
upon her own || heap, and the palace shall remain 
after the manner thereof. 

19 And “out of them shall proceed thanksgivin 
and the voice of them that make merry: vand L wil 
multiply them, and they shall not be few; I will 
jalso glorify them, and they shall not be small. 

20 Their children also shall be ‘as aforetime, and 
their congregation shall be established before me; 
and I will punish all that oppress them. 

21 And their nobles shall be of themselves, “and 
their governor shall proceed from the midst of them; 
and I will ‘cause him to draw near, and he shall ap- 
proach unto me: for who is this that engaged his 
heart to approach unto me? saith the Lorp. 

22 And ye shall be /my people, and I will be 
your God. 

23 Behold, the ‘whirlwind of the Lorp goeth 
forth with fury, a tcontinuing whirlwind: it shall 
| fall with pain upon the head of the wicked. | 

24 The fierce anger of the Lorp shall not return, 
until he have done #, and until he have performed 
ithe intents of his heart: “in the latter days ye shall 


consider it. 

AS “the same time, saith the Lorp, ’will I be the 
God of all the families of Israel, and they shall. 

be my people. 

2 Thus saith the Lorn, The people which were left 
of the sword found grace in the wilderness; even 
Israel, when ‘I went to cause him to rest. _ 

‘3_The Lorp hath appeared + of old unto me, say- 
mg, Yea, “I have loved thee with ‘an everlasting love : 
therefore || with loving-kindness have I /drawn thee. 

4 Again *I will build thee, and thou shalt be built, 
O virgin of Israel: thou shalt again be adorned with 
thy “|| tabrets, and shalt go forth in the dances of 


GHAR XS 


1 The restoration of Israel. 22 Christ is promised. 





i {them that make merry. 


5 ‘Thou shalt yet plant vines upon the mountains 
of Samaria: the planters shall plant, and shall + eat 
them as common things. 

6 For there shall be a day, that the watchmen 
jupon the mount Ephraim shall cry, “Arise ye, and 
let us go up to Zion unto the Lorp our God. 

7 For vee saith the Lorn; ‘Sing with gladness 
for Jacob, and shout among the chief of the nations : 
publish ye, praise ye, and say, O Lorp, save thy 
people, the remnant of Israel. 

8 Behold, I will bring them “from the north coun- 
try, and” gather them from the coasts of the earth, and 





restored. — 


r 44 


) 





We ated 


en 
oh 


PNT RS 


The restoration of Israel. 


with them the blind and the lame, the woman with 
child and her that travaileth with child together: a 
ereat company shall return thither. 

9 °They shall come with weeping, an 


, and with || sup- 
plications will I lead them; I will cause them to 
walk “by the rivers of waters in a straight way, 
wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a father, 
to Israel, and Ephraim 7s my * first-born. 

10 {Hear the word of the Lorp, O ye nations, 
and declare 7 in the isles afar off, and say, He that 
seattered Israel "will gather him, and keep him, as 
a shepherd doth his flock. 

11 For *the Lorp hath redeemed Jacob, and ran- 
somed him ‘from the hand of hum that was stronger 
than he. 

12 Therefore they shall come and sing in “the 
height of Zion, and shall flow together to *the 
eoodness of the Lorp, for wheat, and for wine, and 
for oil, and for the young of the flock and of the 
herd: and their soul shall be as a “watered garden ; 
‘and they shall not sorrow any more at all. 

13 Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, 
both young men and old together: for I will turn 
their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and 
make them rejoice from their sorrow. 

14 And I will satiate the soul of the priests with 
fatness, and my people shall be satisfied with my 
goodness, saith the Lorp. 

15 %Thus saith the Lorn; *A voice was heard in 
’Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping; Rachel 
weeping for her children refused to be comforted 
for her children, because ‘ they dere not. 

16 Thus saith the Lorp; Refrain thy voice from 
weeping, and thine eyes from tears: ior thy work 
shall be rewarded, saith the Lorp; and “they shall 
come again from the land of the enemy. 

17 And there is hope in thine end, saith the 
Lorp, that thy children shall come again to their 
own border. 

18 {I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning 

> himself thus; Thou hast chastised me, and I was 
chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed 70 the yoke: 
turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art 
the Lorp my God. 

19 Surely “after that I was turned, I repented ; | 
and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my 
thigh: I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, be- 
cause I did bear the reproach of my youth. 

20 Js Ephraim my dear son? ws he a pleasant 
child? for since I spake against him, I do earnestly 
remember him still: ‘therefore my bowels tare 
troubled for him; “I will surely have mercy upon 
him, saith the Lorp. 

21 Set thee up way-marks, make thee high heaps: 
‘set thy heart toward the highway, even the way 
which thou wentest: turn again, O virgin of Israel, 
turn again to these thy cities. 

22, | How long wilt thou * go about, O thou ‘back- 
sliding daughter? for the Lorp hath created a new 
thine in the earth, A woman shall compass a man. 

23 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- 











rael; As yet they shall use this speech in the land 
of Judah and in the cities thereof, when I shall 
bring again their captivity; "The Lorp bless thee, O 
habitation of justice, and "mountain of holiness. 
94 And there shall dwell in Judah itself, and ?in 
all the cities thereof together, husbandmen, and| 
they that go forth with flocks. 





Before 
CHRIST 
about 606. 


o Ps. 126.5, 
6. 


ch. 50. 4, 

|| Or, 
favours, 
Zech. 12,10 
p isa. 35,8. 
& 43.19, & 
49. 10, 11. 
q Ex. 4, 22. 


r Isa.40.11. 
Hzek. 34. 
132 18, Tae 


s Isa.44, 28. 
& 48, 20. 
tisa. 49. 24, 
26. 


uw Ezek. 17. 
23. & 20:40. 
a tos. 3. 5. 


y tsa.58.11. 


zTsa.35.10. 
& 65, 19, 
Rey. 21. 4. 


a Matt. 2. 
17, 18. 
b Josh, 18, 


25. 


c Gen, 42, 
13. 


dver. 4, 5. 
Ezra 1. 5. 
Hos. 1, 11. 


eLam.5.21. 


F Deut. 30, 
> 


g Deut. 32. 
6 


Isa. 63. 15. 
Hos. 11.8. 
+ Heb. 
sound. 

h Isa. 5Te 
18 


Hos. 14. 4. 
ich. 50. 5. 


kch. 2.18, 
23, 36. 
ich. 3, 6,8, 
11,12, 14, 
22, 


an 


m Ps. 122. 
5, 6, 7, 8. 
Isa. 1. 26. 
n Zech. 8.3. 
och, 33,12, 
ls. 








= 











.i A Me ha et 
Cae. ee OS Pl a 
Ta 7s H iS he Se 
olay ‘ 
, * 


arity 


The stability of the church. 





optre.| 25 For I have satiated the weary soul, and I 
aveut 606. have replenished every sorrowful soul. 
26 Upon this I awaked, and beheld; and my 
ae a rly unto me. 
2 ehold, the days come, saith the Lorp, that 
p Erck. 36: ’T will sow the house of Israel and the house of 
tos. 2 28, "i a with the seed of man, and with the seed of 
28 And it shall come to pass, that like as I have 
gen. 44.27.)4watched over them, ‘to pluck up, and to break 
“18.7. |down, and to throw down, and to destroy, and to 
shou. 6. jattlict; so will I watch over them, ‘to build and to 
plant, saith the Lorn. 
trek.1s.| 29 ‘In those days they shall say no more, The 
a fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the children’s 
teeth are set on edge. 
Gal. 6.5, 30 “But every one shall die for his own iniquity: 
; eee Slat ae the sour grape, his teeth 
shall be set on edge. 
x ch. 92.40 31 W%Behold, the *days come, saith the Lorp, 
Baek. 37 that I will make a new covenant with the house ef 
teb.s.a-| Lsrael, and with the house of Judah: 
aes 32 Not according to the covenant that I made 
y Deut. 1 with their fathers, in the day that I took them by 


the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; 
which my covenant they brake, || although I was an 
husband unto them, saith the Lorp: 

33 =But this shall be the covenant that I will 
make with the house of Israel; After those days, 
saith the Lorp, “I will put my law in their inward 
parts, and write it in their ee ‘and will be 
their God, and they shall be my people. 

34 And they shall teach no more every man his 

neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know 
etea.5i.ta./the Lorp: for ‘they shall all know me, from the 
leztoileast of them unto the greatest of them, saith the 
Lorp: for “I will forgive their iniquity, and I will 
remember their sin no more. 








| Or, 
should T 
hawe con- 
tinued a 
husband 
unto them ? 
zch. 32. 40. 


a Ps. 40. 8. 
Ezek. 11. 
19, 20. & 
36. 26, 27. 
2Cer. 3. 3. 
bch. 24. 7. 
& 30. 22. & 
32. 38. 


1 Cor. 2. 10. 
1 John 2. 
20 


d ch. 38. 8. 


& 50. 20. 
Mic. 7. 18. 


35 TThus saith the Lorn, ‘which giveth the sun 
for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon 
and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth 
/the sea when the waves thereof roar; The Lorp 
of hosts zs his name: 

36 “If those ordinances depart from before me, 
saith the Lorn, then the seéd of Israel also shall 
cease from being a nation before me for ever. 

37 Thus saith the Lorn; ‘If heaven above can be 
measured, and the foundations of the earth searched 
out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel 
for all that they have done, saith the Lorp. 

38 T Behold, the days come, saith the Lorp, that 
the city shall be built to the Lorp ‘from the tower 
of Hananeel unto the gate of the corner. 

89 And 'the measuring line shall yet go forth 
over against it upon the hill Gareb, and shall com- 
pass about to Goath. 

40 And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and 
of the ashes, and all the fields unto the brook of 
Kidron, “unto the corner of the horse-gate toward 
the east, "shall be holy unto. the Lorn; it shall not 
be plucked up, nor thrown down any more for ever- 
CHAP. XXXII. 
Jeremiah imprisoned by Zedekiah for his prophecy. 

HE word that came to Jeremiah from the Lorp 
ein the tenth year of Zedekiah king of Judah, 
which was the eighteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar. 

2 For then the king of Babylon’s army besieged 
Jerusalem: and Jeremiah the prophet was shut up 

/ 479 


Acts 10. 43. 
& 13. 39. 
Rom. 11 27, 
e Gen. 1.16. 
Ps. 72. 5,17. 
& 89. 2, 36, 
37. & 119. 
89, 
J1sa.51.15. 
gch. 10. 16. 
h Ps. 148.6. 
Isa. 54. 9, 


10. 
ch. 33. 20. 
ich. 38. 22, 


k Neh. 3. 1. 
Zech.14.10. 


1Ezek.40.8 
Zech. 2, 1. 


m 2 Chron. 
23. 15. 

Neh, 3. 28, 
nJoel 3.17. 


about 590. 


a2 Kings 
25. 1, 2. 
Jer. 39. 1. 





Bs 
cr 





es i rete 


oct. 


onfirmed. 




















_ of Egypt, even unto this day, and in Israel, and among jt: 
480 














in the court of the prison, which was in the king|ofiTSr!lciteist 
of Judah’s house. about 590. 5 about 590. 
~ § For Zedekiah king of Judah had shut him up, | onen.2.25. || u Bx. 9.16. 
saying, Wherefore dost thou prophesy, and say, Thus ppp ae 

saith the Lorp, ‘Behold, I will give this city into the] ®« 3 + | tse. 0. 12 
hand ot the king of Babylon, and he shall take it; 7 

4 And Zedekiah king of Judah “shall not escape) deh 3.3 || 23. 
out of the hand of the Chaldeans,:but shall surely] &2.5/& jaz. 21." 
be delivered into the hand of the king of Babylon,|*”” ange he 
and shall speak with him mouth to mouth, and his dare t 
eyes shall behold his eyes; Seas 

5 And he shall lead Zedekiah to Babylon, and ch. 11. 8. 
there shall he be ‘until I visit him, saith the Lorp;|eon. 2.22.|/ 244°" 
/though ye fight with the Chaldeans, ye shall not} {ch 21+ . 
pros er? pitline 7) 
: i And Jeremiah said, The word of the Loxp Sat 
game unto me, saying, a ver.25,36. 

7 Behold, Hanameel, the son of Shallum thine bch. 14,12. 
ancle, shall come unto thee, saying, Buy thee my 
field that 2s in Anathoth: for the ¢right of redemp-|gtev. 25, 
tion zs thine to buy 7. Ruth 4. 4, 

8 So Hanameel mine uncle’s son came to me in [Or 
the court of the prison, according to the word of the ever. 24. 
Lorp, and said unto me, Buy my field, 1 pray thee, 
that 2s in Anathoth, which 7s in the country of Ben- 
jamin: for the right of inheritance 7s thine, and the acer ae 
redemption ts thine; buy ¢# for thyself. Then I ever. 1T. 
knew that this was the word of the Lorn. || fver. 8. 

9 And I bought the field of Hanameel mine un- 
cle’s son, that was in Anathoth, and “weighed him) taen. 23. 
the money, even || seventeen shekels of silver. Zoeb.11.12. 

10 And I tsubseribed the evidence, and sealed if, | iii na 
and took witnesses, and weighed /im the money inj fn |g cn.21.10 
the balances. fMeb. Wa oo, v3. 

11 So I took the evidence of the purchase, doth the voor. || eh 19-18 
that which was sealed according to the law and cus- 
tom, and that which was open: 

12 And I gave the evidence of the purchase unto i ch.27. & 
‘Baruch the son of Neriah, the son of Maaseiah, in) éch. 86.4. || 226. « 
the sight of Hanameel mine uncle’s son, and in the igek. 20: 
presence of the * witnesses that subscribed the book] See 9 |) Fie, for 
of the purchase, before all the Jews that sat in the} ~~ || ™y anger. 
court of the prison. k2 Kings 

13 7 And I charged Baruch before them, saying, 24.3. 

14 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- 
rael; Take these evidences, this evidence of the 
purchase, both which is sealed, and this evidence UIsa.1.4,6. 
which is open; and put them in an earthen vessel, prs 
that they may continue many days. 

15 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of } Heb. 
Israel; Houses and fields and vineyards ‘shall be]! ver.s7,43. | iro" oo 
possessed again in this land. Be 

16 -{§ Now when I had delivered the evidence of 
the purchase unto Baruch the son of Neriah, | |och. 7. 80. 
prayed unto the Lorp, saying, | isok 6; 

17 Ah Lord Gop! behold, "thou hast made the} m2 kings | ® 
heaven and the earth by thy great power and stretch-|"""" | pen.z. a1. 
ed out arm, and "there is nothing || too hard for thee: n Gen. 18, See 

18 Thou shewest loving-kindness unto thousands, | ver. 27. |) ¢ Lev.18.21 
and recompensest the iniquity of the fathers into|/Onna”|/33 "0" 
the bosom of their children after them: The Great, | fo" jo |" 7°) 
#The Mighty God, ?The Lorp of hosts, 7s his name;| £27, ,, 

19 "Great in counsel, and mighty in ft work: for |ris«.».6. 
thine ‘eyes are open upon all the ways of the somns|rsa.28.29. | «ver. 24 
of men; ‘to give every one according to his ways,|uins — |l nove sos 
and according to the fruit of his doings: pa 38-13, || hs 23: & & 

20 Which hast set signs and wonders in the land | Frey. 6:21. He 

wlilOi ays 


eS ee ee 


| 

















other men; and hast made thee “a name, as at this 
day ; 

21 And “hast brought forth thy people Israel out 
of the land of Egypt with signs, and with wonders, 


3.12.and with a strong hand, and with a stretched out 


arm, and with great terror; 
22 And hast given them this land, which thou 
didst swear to their fathers to give them, Ya land 


’|flowing with milk and honey; 


23 And they came in, and possessed it; but *they 
obeyed not thy veice, neither walked in thy law; 


‘|they have done nothing of all that thou command- 


edst them to do: therefore thou hast caused all this 
evil to come upon them: 

24 Behold the |] mounts, they are come unto the 
city to take it; and the city is given into the hand 
of the Chaldeans, that fight against it, because of 
‘the sword, and of the famine and of the pestilence: 
and what thou hast spoken is come to pass; and 
behold, thou seest, 2. 

25 And thou hast said unto me, O Lord Gop, Buy 
thee the field for money, and take witnesses; || for 
‘the city is given into the hand of the Chaldeans. 

26 {Then came the word of the Lorp unto Jere- 
miah, saying, 

27 Behold, I am the Lorn, the “God of all flesh: 
‘is there any thing too hard for me? 

28 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Behold, /I will 
vive this city into the hand of the Chaldeans, and 
into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, 
and he shall take it: 

29 And the Chaldeans, that fight against this city, 
shall come and “set fire on this city, and burn it with. 
the houses, “upon whose roofs they have offered in- 
cense unto Baal, and poured out drink-offerings unto 
other gods, to provoke me to anger. 

30 For the children of Israel and the children of 
Judah ‘have only done evil before me from their youth: 
for the children of Israel have only provoked me to 
anger with the work of their hands, saith the Lorp. 

31 For this city hath been to me as ta proenee 
tion of nine anger and of my fury from the day that 
they built it even unto this day; * that I should re- 
move it from before my face, 

32 Because of all the evil of the children of Is- 
rael and of the children of Judah, which they have 
done to provoke me to anger, ‘they, their kings, their 
princes, their priests, and their prophets, and the men 
of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 

33 And they have turned unto me the +” back, and 


|not the face: though I taught them, "rising up early 


and teaching them, yet they have not hearkened to 


ireceive instruction. 


34 But they ’set their abominations in the house 
which is called by my name, to defile it. 

35 And they built the high places of Baal, which 
are in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to “cause 
their sons and their daughters to pass through the 
fire unto ’Molech: * which I commanded them not, 
neither came it into my mind, that they should do ~ 
this abomination, to cause Judah to sin. 

36 {And now therefore thus saith the Lorn, the 
God of Israel, concerning this city, whereof ye say, 
‘It shall be delivered into the hand of the king of 
Babylon by the sword, and by the famine, and by 
the pestilence ; 

37 Behold, I will ‘gather them out of all countries 
whither I have driven them in mine anger, and inmy 








A return promised. 


fury, and in great wrath; and J will bring them again 
unto this place, and I will cause them “to dwell safely: 

38 And they shall be *my people, and I will be 
their God: 

39 And I will “give them one heart and one way, 
that they may fear me {for ever, for the good of 
them, and of their children after them: 

40 And *I will make an everlasting covenant with 
them, that I will not turn away {from them, to do! 
them good; but “I will put my fear in their hearts 
that they shall not depart from me. 

41 Yea, °L will rejoice over them to do them good, 
and ‘I will plant them in this land tassuredly with 
my whole heart and with my whole soul. 

42 For thus saith the Lorp; “Likeas [have brought’ 
all this great evil upon this people, so will I bring 
upon them all the good that I have promised them. 

43 And ‘fields shall be bought in this land, 
Swhereof ye say, Jt is desolate without man or, 
beast; it is given into the hand of the Chaldeans. 

44 Men shall buy fields for money, and subscribe 
evidences, and seal ¢hem, and take witnesses in 4 the 
land of Benjamin, and in the places about Jerusa-| 
lem, and in the cities of Judah, and in the cities of 
the mountains, and in the cities of the valley, and 
in the cities of the south: for “I will cause their 
captivity to return, saith the Lorp. 

Git AP S2XeX XIE 


15 Christ the branch of righteousness 
promised. ; 


OREOVER the word of the Lorp came unto 
Jeremiah the second time, while he was yet 
*shut up in the court of the prison, saying, 

2 Thus saith the Lorp the ‘maker thereof, the 
Lorp that formed it, to establishit; ||*° The Lorv as 
his name; 

3 4Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and shew) 
thee great and || mighty things, which thou knowest not. 

4 For thus saith the Lorp,the God of Israel, con-' 
cerning the houses of this city, and concerning the 
houses of the kings of Judah, which are thrown 
down by ‘the mounts, and by the sword; 

5 /They come to fight with the Chaldeans, but # 
is to fill them with the dead bodies of men, whom 
I have slain in mine anger and in my fury, and for 
all whose wickedness I have hid my face from this 











1 A gracious return promised. 





city. 

é Behold, *I will bring it health and cure, and I 
will cure them, and will reveal unto them the abun- 
dance of peace and truth. 

7 And “I will cause the captivity of Judah and 
the captivity of Israel to return, and will build them, 
‘as at the first. 

8 And I will * cleanse them from all their ag 
whereby they have sinned against me; and 
‘pardon all their iniquities, whereby they have sinned, 
and whereby they have transgressed against me. 

9 {And it shall be tomea name of joy, a praise, 
and an honour, before all the nations of the earth, 
which shall hear all the good that I do unto them: 
and they shall “fear and tremble for all the goodness 
and for all the prosperity that I procure unto it. 

10 Thus saith the Lorp; Again there shall be 
heard in this place, °which ye say shal be desolate. 
without man and without beast, even in the cities of | 
Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, that are de- 

| 





solate, without man, and without inhabitant, and 
without beast, 


3h gL 


SS ta eA ee tk Of men, 
<P eP, > ie 4 


uity,!3 
will 24 





roy Sila ae 


JEREMIAH, XXXIL. 





























Before |° Before 
CHRIST) CHRIST 
about 589, /) about 590. 
——— | 
uch. 23. 6. |! poh. 7. 24. 
& 33, 16. (& 16.9. & 
xz ch. 24.7. |; 25. 10. 

& 30. 22. Rav. 18. 23. 
& 31.33. |) q1 Chron. 
y ch, 24.7, |) 16. 8, 3+. 
Ezek. 11. || 2 Cbron. 5. 
19, 20. 113, & 7.3. 
+ Heb. | Kara 3. 11. 
ail days. Ps. 186. 1. 
zIsa. 55.3, {| Isa. 12. 4. 
ch. 31.31. |, 7 Lev.7.12. 
+ Heb. Ps. 107. 22. 
2 | From after |, & 116.17. 
them. | sver. 7. 
ach. 81. 83. |! Iss. 65, 10. 
b Deut. 30.9 || ch. 31. 24. 
Zeph. 3.17. |; & 50, 19. 
ech, 24. 6. || uch. 17. 26. 
& 31. 28. | & 32. 44, 
Amos 9. 15. 
+ Heb. in 
truth, or, 
stability. 
d ch, 31. 28. 
| # Lev.27.32 
ever. 15. | 
JF ch. 33.10. |i y ch. 23.5.& 
81,27, 31. 
zch. 29. 10. 
gech.17. 26, 
atsa. 4. 2 
2a a | 
ch. 28. 5. 
heh, 83.7, |] bch. 23. 6 
11, 26 | 
| + Heb. 
| Jehovah- 
| tsidkent. 
| + Heb. 
| There shall | 
about 590. | not be cut 
\off from 
Dana. 
a ch. 32.2,3, ioe rae 
b Isa.37.26. || 1 Kings 2.4 
Ps. 86. 29, 
1 Or, JE- 36. 
HOVAH. || Luke 1. 3%, 
le Rx. 15. 3. |) 33. 
Amos 5, 8. |} d@ Rom. 12. 
& 9. 6. Ie sts. 
d Ps.91.15, || 1 Pet. 2.5, 
oh. 29.12, || 9. 
{ Or. Rev. tf. 6. 
hidden, ! e Ps. 89.37. 
Isa, 45, 6. || Isa. 54. 9. 
ich. 31. 36. 
ver. 25, 
ech. 32. 24, Ff Ps, 89.34. 
SJch, 32. 6. i 
i| 
'gGen. 138. 
(16. & 15, 6. 
| & 22.17. 


gceh. 30. 17. Ga 31.37. 


h ch. 390. 3. 
& 32. 44. 
ver. ll. 


i Isa. 1. 26. | A ver.21,22. 





k Ezek. 36. 
25, 


Zech. 13. 1. 
Heb. 9. 13, 


tver. 20, 


Gen. 8. 22. 
14. k Ps. 74. 16, 
Ich. 31. 34. 

Mic. 7. 18. 


17. & 104. 
(19. 
m Isa. 62.7. || ch. 31. 36, 
ch. 13. 11. |! 36 


36. 
n Isa. 60, 6, || Jeb. 31. 37. 
\i 





|| m ver.7, 11. 


» 
oeb:50 a eee 





about 591, 
}a2 Kings 
25.1, &e. 
ch, 39. 1. 
wb 62. 4, 








Christ the branch promised. 


11 The *voice of joy, and the voice of gladness, 
the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the 
bride, the voice of them that shall say, ‘Praise the 
Lorp of hosts: for the Lorn zs good; for his mercy 
endureth for ever: and of them that shall bring “the 
sacrifice of praise into the house of the Lorn. For 
*] will cause to return the captivity of the land, as 
at the first, saith the Lorp. 

12 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; ‘Again in this 
lace, which is desolate without man and without 
east, and in all the cities thereof, shall be an habi- 

tation of shepherds causing their tlocks to lie down. 

15 “In the cities of the mountains, in the cities 
of the vale, and in the cities of the south, and in 
the land of Benjamin, and in the places about Je- 
rusalem, and in the cities of Judah, shall the flocks 
*pass again under the hands of him that telleth them, 
saith the Lorp. 

14 "Behold, the days come, saith the Lonp, that *1 
will perform that good thing which I have promised 
unto the house of Israel and to the house of Judah. 

15 {In those days, and at that time, will I cause 
the “Branch of righteousness to grow up unto David; 
and he shall execute judgment and righteousness in 
the land. 

16 *In those days shall Judah be saved, and Je- 
rusalem shall dwell safely: and this 7 the name 
wherewith she shall be called, +The Lorp our 
Righteousness. . 

7 For thus saith the Lorn; + David shall never 
‘want a man to sit upon the throne of the house of 
Israel; 

18 Neither shall the priests the Levites want a 
man before me to “offer burnt-offerings, and to kindle 
meat-offerings, and to do sacrifice continually. 

19 {And the word of the Lorp came unto Jere- 
miah, saying, 

20 Thus saith the Lorp; ‘If ye can break my 
covenant of the day, and my covenant of the night, 
and that there should not be day and night in their 
season; 

21 Then may also fmy covenant be broken with 
David my servant, that he should not have a-son 
to reign upon his throne; and with the Levites the 
priests, my ministers. 

22 As *the host of heaven cannot be numbered, 
neither the sand of the sea measured: so will I 
multiply the seed of David my servant, and the 
Levites that minister unto me. 

23 Moreover the word of the Lorp came to Jere- 
miah, saying, 

24 Considerest thou not, what this people have 
spoken, saying, “The two families which the Lorp 
hath chosen, he hath even cast them off? thus they 
have despised my people, that they should be no 
more a nation before them. 

25 Thus saith the Lorv: If ‘my covenant Je net 
with day and night, and if I have not ‘appointed 
the ordinances of heaven and earth; 

26 ‘Then will I cast away the seed of Jacob, and 
David my servant, so that I will not take any of his 
seed to be rulers over the seed of Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob: for "I will cause their captivity to return, 
and have mercy on them. 

CHAP. XXXIV. 
Jeremiah prophesieth the captivity of Zedekiah ana the city. 
HE word which came unto Jeremiah from the 
Lorb, *when Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, 
481 










Jeremiah prophesicth the 


Before 
CHRIST 


and all his army, and “all the kingdoms of the earth 
tof his dominion, and all the people fought against 
Jerusalem, and against all the cities thereof, saying, 

2 Thus saith the Lorp, the God of Israel; Go 
and speak to Zedekiah king of Judah, and tell him, 
Thus saith the Lorp; Behold, ‘I will give this city 
into the hand of the king of Babylon, and “he shall 
burn it with fire: 

~8 And ‘thou shalt net escape out of his hand, but «*b- 34 
shalt surely be taken, and delivered into his hand; 
and thine eyes shall behold the eyes of the king of 
Babylon, and the shall speak with thee mouth to 
mouth, and thou shalt go to Babylon. 

4 Yet hear the word of the Lorp, O Zedekiah 
king of Judah; Thus saith the Lorp of thee, Thou 
shalt not die by the sword: 

5 But thou shalt die in peace: and with /the 
burnings of thy fathers, the former kings which 
were before thee, so shall they burn odours for thee: 
and “they will lament thee, saying, Ah lord! for I 
have pronounced the word, saith the Lorp. 

6 Then Jeremiah the prophet spake all these 
words unto Zedekiah king of Judah in Jerusalem, 

7 When the king of Babylon’s army fought against 
Jerusalem, and against all the cities of Judah that 
were left, against Lachish, and against Azekah: 
for ‘these defenced cities remained of the cities of | 
Judah. 

8 J This is the word that came unto Jeremiah from 
the Lorn, after that the king Zedekiah had made a 
covenant with all the people which were at Jerusa- 
lem, to proclaim ‘liberty unto them; 

9 ‘That every man should let his man-servant, and 
every man his maid-servant, beg an Hebrew or an 
Hebrewess, go free; ™that none should serve him- 
self of them, Zo wit, of a Jew his brother. 

10 Now when all the princes, and all the people 
which had entered into the covenant, heard that 
every one should let his man-servant, and every 
one his maid-servant, go free, that none should serve 
themselves of them any more, then they obeyed, 
and let them go. 

11 But “afterwards they turned, and caused the | stout 590. 
servants and the handmaids, whom they had let go'7.**s, 
free, to return, and brought them into subjection for |» %. 
servants and for handmaids. 

12 I Therefore the word of the Lorp came to 
Jeremiah, from the Lorp, saying, 

13 Thus saith the Lorn, the God of Israel; I 
made a covenant with your fathers in the day that 
I brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, out 

of the house of bond-men, saying, 

14 At the end of ’seven years, let ye go every man 
his brother an Hebrew, which || hath been sold unto) 
thee; and when he hath served thee six years, thou 
shalt Jet him go free from thee; but your fathers 
hearkened not unto me, neither inclined their ear. 

15 And ye were tnow turned, and had done right 
in my sight, in proclaiming liberty every man to his 
neighbour; and ye had ’made a covenant before me 
tin the house t+ which is called by my name; 

16 But ye turned and "polluted my name, and 
caused every man his servant, and every man his 
handmaid, whom he had set at liberty at their 
pleasure, to return, and brought them into subjec- 
tion, to be unto you for servants and for handmaids. 

17 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Ye have not 
hearkened unto me, in proclaiming liberty, every! 

482 


Beh. 1.15. 
+ Heb. the 
dominion 
of his 
hand. 

ech. 21. 10. 


deh. 32, 29 
ver. 22. 


| ¢ Heb. 

| hts mouth 

| shall speak 
| to thy 
mouth. 


See 
2Chron. 
16.14. & 
21. 19. 

g Dan, 2.46 
h See 

ch. 22.18, 





t2 Kings 
18.13. & 

19. 8. 

| 2 Chron. 
11. 5, 9. 


about 591. 


k Ex, 21. 2. 


ver. 14. 
3 Neh. 6.11. 





m Lev. 25. 
39,—46. 


5. 


25, 10, 


Deut. 13, 
12. 
Or, 
hath sold 
himself. 


+ Heb. 
toxlay. 


p So 

2 Kings 
23. 3. 

Neh. 10.29. 
Qch. 7. 10. 
+ Heb. 
whereupon 
my name 
is called. 
x Ex. 20. 7. 








» 





about 591. | 


& 32. 3, 28.| 


Lev. 25. 10. |! 


o Ex. 21. 2. 


Tey. 19. 12. 









capli 


vity of 
!) , Refre one to his brother, and every man to his neighbour: 
about 591. *hehold, I proclaim a liberty for you, saith the Lorp, 
‘to the sword, to the pestilence, and to the famine; 
and I will make you tto be “removed into all the 
kingdoms of the earth. 

18 And I will give the men that have transgressed 
my covenant, which have not performed the words 
of the covenant, which they had made before me, 
when * they cut the calf in twain, and passed between 
the parts thereof, 

19 The princes of Judah, and the princes of Jeru- 
salem, the eunuchs, and the priests, and all the peo- 
iple of the land, which passed between the parts of 
ithe calf; 
| | 20 1 will even give them into the hand of their 
‘enemies, and into the hand of them that seek their 
yn.7.s3. life: and their ’dead bodies shall be for meat unto the 
7. (fowls of the heaven, and to the beasts of the earth. 

21 And Zedekiah king of Judah and his prinees 
will I give into the hand of their enemies, and into 
ithe hand of them that seek their life, and into the 

«se ‘hand of the king of Babylon’s army, *which are 
ch. 37.5, | 

11, gone up from you. 

, 22 *Behold, I will command, saith the Lorp, and 
‘cause them-to return to this city; and they shall 
‘ben.38.34 fight against it, ’and take it, and burn it with fire: 


s Matt. 7. 2. 
| Gal, 6. 7. 
Jam, 2. 13. 
t ch; 32. 24, 
36, 

+ Heb. 

for a re- 
maving. | 
u Deut. 28. | 
25, 64. 
ch. 29. 18. 
x See Gen. | 
15520;,17. 














1a ch. 37. 8, 
0. 


39. 1, 2, 8. = e,e aed : . 
ne 713, and ‘I will make the cities of Judah a desolation 
B54. without an inhabitant. 


CHAP. XXXV. 
God blesseth the Rechabites for their obedience. 
about 607.| PVH word which came unto Jeremiah from the 
Lorp, in the days of Jehoiakim the son of Jo- 
siah king of Judah, saying, 

2 Go unto the house of the *Rechabites, and 
..speak unto them, and bring them into the house of 
the Lorp, into one of ’the chambers, and give them 
wine to drink. 

3 Then I took Jaazaniah the son of Jeremiah, 
the son of Habaziniah, and his brethren, and all his 
sons, and the whole house of the Rechabites; 

4 And I brought them into the house of the Lorn, 
into the chamber of the sons of Hanan, the son of Ig- 
daliah, a man of God, which was by the chamber of 
the princes, which was above the chamber of Maaseiah 
e2Kings ‘the son of Shallum, ‘the keeper of the f door: 
"| 5 And I set before the sons of the house of the 
Rechabites, pots full of wine, and cups, and I said 
aera, unto them, Drink ye wine. 
sve | 6 But they said, We will drink no wine: for ¢Jon- 
w.15% tadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us, 

saying, Ye shall drmk no wine, nether ye, nor your 
sons for ever: 

7 Neither shall ye build house, nor sow seed, nor 
plant vineyard, nor have any: but all your days ye 

-ex.20.12. Shall dwell in tents; ‘that ye may live many days 
¥ph-6.25-/in the land where ye ée strangers. 

8 Thus have we obeyed the voice of Jonadab the 
son of Rechab our father in all that he hath charged 
us, to drink no wine all our days, we, our wives, our 
sons, nor our daughters ; ; 

9 Nor to build houses for us to dwell in: neither 
‘have we vineyard, nor field, nor seed : 

10 But we have dwelt in tents, and have obeyed, 
and done according to all that Jonadab our father 
| icommanded us. ) 
| 11 But it came to pass, when Nebuchadrezzar 

king of Babylon came up into the land, that we — 
laa Come, and let us go to Jerusalem for f 


any 





a 2 Kings 
0, 15. 





18. 
1 Chron. 9. 
18. 19. 


| 








| 


| 
| 
| 
| 






Pa 
















days of “Josiah, even unto this day. 


Z Pim a ‘ 
2 — sata 2s 
Ads = Mie 
Peach = 


The Jews disobedience condemned. 

the army of the Chaldeans, and for fear of the army|@ R780! 

of the Syrians: so we dwell at Jerusalem. = 
12 {Then came the word of the Lorp unto Jere- 

miah, saying, 


13 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- | about 606. 


rael; Go and tell the men of Judah and the inhab- 
itants of Jerusalem, Will ye not receive instruction! fe. 8238. 
to hearken to my words? saith the Lorp. 

i4 The words of Jonadab the son of Rechah, 
that he commanded his sons not to drink wine, are 
performed; for unto this day they drink none, but 


obey their father’s commandment: notwithstanding g2 Chron. 


I have spoken unto you, “rising early and speaking ;}%0n.7.1s. |! tor, 


& 25. 3. 


but ye hearkened not unto me. 

10 ‘I have sent also unto you all my servants the |i, 7,6. 
prophets, rising up early and sending them, saying,| 
*Return ye now every man from his evil way, andj*.18.1 
amend your doings, and go not after other gods to emt 
serve them, and ye shall dwell in the land which I 
have given to you and to your fathers: but ye have 
not inclined your ear, nor hearkened unto me. 

16 Because the sons of Jonadab the son of Rechab 
have performed the commandment of their father, 
which he commanded them; but this people hath | 
not hearkened unto me: 

17 Therefore thus saith the Lorp God of hosts, the 
God of Israel; Behold, I will bring upon Judah and 
upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem all the evil i 
that I have pronounced against them; ‘because I have |1prev.t.24.{} 
spoken unto them, but they have not heard; and I ae aes |) 
have called unto them, but they have not answered.|""" * 

18 { And Jeremiah said unto the house of the Re- 
chabites, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of} _ ) 
Israel; Because ye have obeyed the commandment); te». 
of Jonadab your father, and kept all his precepts, and| 77 a") 


nol a mun 

done according unto all that he hath commanded you :) "cut ov 
19 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the tia the som 
God of Israel; {Jonadab the son of Rechab shall|o sana, | 


not want a man to “stand before me for ever. cue 


CHAP. XXXVI: | 

- Jeremiah causeth Baruch to write his prophecy. 
ASD it came to pass in the fourth year of Jehoi- | 
& akim the son of Josiah king of Judah, that this | 





word came unto Jeremiah from the Lorn, saying, 

2 Take thee a “roll of a book, and ’write therein|2t.8 
all the words that I have spoken unto thee against) zecn: 
Israel, and against Judah, and against ‘all the ma-|¢cnias1, 
tions, from the day I’ spake unto thee, from the)|** 
d ch. 25. 3, 

3 “It may be that the house of Judah will hear|-ver7, 
all the evil which I purpose to do unto them; that)” 
they may /return every man from his evil way;| f.188. 
that I may forgive their iniquity and their sin. yes 

4 Then Jeremiah ‘called Baruch the son of Ne-j9«b.32.12 
riah: and * Baruch wrote from the mouth of Jere-|rse | |; 
miah all the words of the Lorp, which he had|*** 
spoken unto him, upon a roll of a book. 

5 And Jeremmh commanded Baruch, saying, I am 
shut up, I cannot go into the house of the Lorn: 


6 Therefore go thou and read in the roll, which 


| 





thou hast written from my mouth, the words of the 
Lorp in the ears of the people in the Lorp’s house 
upon ‘the fasting day: and also thou shalt read them | tev. 16., 


in the ears of all Judah that come out of their cities. |27,—s2. 

7 *It may be t they will present their supplica-|ive 5° 
tion before the Lorp, and will return every one from|{,¥en 
bis evil way: for great 7s the anger and the fury piston 


that the Lorp hath pronounced against this people. 





ad ho és = =. tas = 7 >> e 
Ot Se SY Bp nie eh rea ee Fe ae eee 
ar gl Pg peter ee 2 > ME OF Ea Ad ang pee 









_ JEREMIAH 


Amos 38. 15. 





ee a ee Da a i a OR eae Pe ee Ee 7 ae tee oa) 
are ey baer | SRL ke ghee 2 eS ey He Fee We oe 
ee at PS ia SOMA O Lt geet mn A PS Ste ‘ 


, XXXVI. The reading of Jeremiah’s prophecy. 
cunist| 8 And Baruch the son of Negiah did according 
about 6o7-/to all that Jeremiah the proplict commanded him, 
reading in the book the words of the Lorp in the 
Lorv’s house. 

9 And it came to pass in the fifth year of Jehoi- 
akim the son of Josiah king cf Judah, in the ninth 
month, that they proclaimed a fast before the Lort 
to all the people in Jerusalem, and to all the people 
that came from the cities of Judah unto Jerusalem. 

10 Then read Baruch in the peok the words of 
Jeremiah in the house of the Lory, ir. the chamber 
of Gemariah the son of Shaphan tne scribe, in the 
higher court, at the ||'entry of the new gate of the 


| door. ° 4 - 
ten. 26 10.| LORD’s house, in the ears of all the people. 


11 G When Michaiah the son of Gemariah, the 
son of Shaphan, bad heard out of the book all the 
words of the Lorn, 
| 12 Then he went down into the king’s house, into 
the seribe’s chamber: and lo, all the princes sat 
there, even Elishama the scribe, and Delaiah the son 
of Shemaiah, and Elnathan the son of Achbor, and 
Gemariah the son of Shaphan, and Zedekiah the 
son of Hananiah, and all the princes. 

13 Then Michaiah declared unto them all the. 
words that he had heard, when Baruch read the 
book in the ears of the people. 

14 Therefore all the princes sent Jehudi the son 
of Nethaniah, the son of Shelemiah, the son of 
Cushi, unto Baruch, saying, Take in thine hand the 
roll wherein thou hast read in the ears of the peo- 
ple, and come. So Baruch the son of Neriah took _ 
ithe roll in his hand, and came unto them. 

15 And they said unto him, Sit down now, and 
read it in our ears. So Baruch read 7 in their ears. 

- 16 Now it came to pass, when they had heard 
all the words, they were afraid both one and other, 
and said unto Baruch, We will surely tell the king 
of all these words. 

17 And they asked Baruch, saying, Tell us now, 
How didst thou write all these words at his mouth? 

18 Then Baruch answered them, He pronounced 
jall these words unto me with his mouth, and I wrote 
ithem with ink in the book. 

19 Then said the princes unto Baruch, Go, hide 
thee, thou and Jeremiah; and let no man know 
where ye be. 

20 {And they wentin to the king into the court, but 
they laid up the roll in the chamber of Elishama the 
scribe, and told all the words in the ears of the king. 

21 So the king sent Jehudi to fetch the roll: and 
he took it out of Elishama the scribe’s chamber. And 
Jehudi read it in the ears of the king, and in the ears 
of all the princes which stood beside the king. 

22 Now the king sat in “the winter-house in the 
ninth month: and there was a jie on the hearth 
burning before him. 

23 And it came to pass, that when Jehudi had read 
ithree or four leaves, he cut it with the penknife, and 
|cast into the fire that was on the hearth, until all the 
bee was consumed in the fire that was on the hearth 

24 Yet they were not afraid, nor "rent their gar- 
Tse, 8,22. ;ments, neither the king, nor any of his servants that 
heard all these words. 

25 Nevertheless Elnathan and Delaiah and Gema- 
riah had made intercession to the king that he would 

‘not burn the roll: but he would not hear them. 
| 26 But the king commanded Jerahmeel the son 
iftie king.' || Of _Hammelech, and Seraiah the son of Azriel, and 
AR 


m See 











x eae be tax: 
y a ae ee bl 





The Chaldeans’ return, ete. 


Shelemiah the son of Abdeel, to take Baruch the scribe! of#7Srllonnist 


and Jeremiah the prophet: but the Lorp hid them. | bout 606. 

27 WTThen the word of the Lorp came to Jere- 
miah, after that the king had burned the roll, and 
the words which Baruch wrote at the mouth of 
Jeremiah, saying, 

28 Take thee again another roll, and write in it 
all the former words that were in the first roll, which 
Jehoiakim the king of Judah hath burned. 

29 And thou shalt say to Jehoiakim king of Ju- 
dah, Thus saith the Lorp; Thou hast burned this 
roll, saying, Why hast thou written therein, saying, 

The king of Babylon shall certainly come and de- 
stroy this land, and shall cause to cease from thence 
man and beast? 

30 Therefore thus saith the Lorn, of Jehoiakim 
king of Judah; ‘He shall have none to sit upon the) eb.22.20. 
throne of David: and his dead body shall be” cast out! pch-22.19. 
in the day to the heat, and in the night to the frost. 

31 And I will ¢ punish him and his seed and his|t He. 
servants for their iniquity; and I will bring upon|e23’3 
them, and upon the sake aiietes of Jerusalem, and 
upon the men of Judah, all the evil that I have pro- 
nounced against them; but they hearkened not. 

32 § Then took Jeremiah another roll, and gave it 
to Baruch the scribe, the son of Neriah; who wrote 
therein from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words 
of the book which Jehoiakim king of Judah had 
burned in the fire: and there were added besides 
unto them many ft like words. : 


OHA P Ak VT. 


1 Jeremiah prophesieth the Chaldeans’ certain return and victory. 
smitten and put in prison. 

A ND king *Zedekiah the son of Josiah reigned 

instead of Coniah the son of Jehoiakim, whom 
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon made king in the 
land of Judah. . 

2 *But neither he, nor his servants, nor the peo- 
le of the land, did hearken unto the words of the 
ord, which he spake + by the prophet Jeremiah. 

3 And Zedekiah the king sent Jehucal the son of 
Shelemiah, and ‘Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the 
priest to the prophet Jeremiah, saying, Pray now 
unto the Lorp our God for us. 

4 Now Jeremiah caine in and went out among 
the people: for they had not put him into prison. 

§ Then “Pharaoh’s army was come forth out of |28e 
Eeypt: ‘and when the Chaldeans that besieged Je-|2.7."" 

= ‘ a ied : pea Rizek. 17. 

rusalem heard tidings of them, they departed from |1s. 
Jerusalem. | Sear, 

6 {Then came the word of the Lorp unto the 
prophet Jeremiah, saying, 

7 Thus saith the Lorp, the God of Israel; Thus 
shall ye say to the king of Judah, /that sent you 
unto me to inquire of me; Behold, Pharaoh’s army, 
which is come forth to help you, shall return to 
Egypt into their own land. 

8 ’And the Chaldeans shall come again, and fight 
against this city, and take it, and burn it with fire. 

9 Thus saith the Lorp; Deceive not + yourselves, 
saying, The Chaldeans shall surely depart from us: 
for they shall not depart. 

10 “For though ye had smitten the whole army|nena14, 
of the Chaldeans that fight against you, and there|* 
remained Gut twounded men among them, yet 
should they rise up every man in his tent, and burn 
this city with fire. 


ep. 
as they. 


11 He is 


about 699. 
a2 Kings 
24.17, 

2 Chron. 


36. 10. 
ch. 22, 24. 


b2 Chron. 
36. 12, 14. 


+ Heb. 

by thehand 
of the 
prophet. 
¢ch. 21.1, 
2. & 29. 25, 
& 52. 24. 


690. 


SF ch, 21, 2. 


g ch. 34, 22. 


+ Heb. 
souls. 


+ Heb. 
thrust 
through. 





Bibb an Need eek pearls Aa i ‘ peviaitae ” 
Pr Bed tat Ao ar ae ey abe Pe ee Ate LP oe ne las AURA oe Wim Tal 


JEREMIAH, XXXVIL. 





11 Vi And it came to paes; that when the army|iverns, lgens72j 6 &T 
4 up 





cept: Se ge ee Pay 
Jeremiah imprisoned. 


Before 


of the Chaldeans was {broken up from Jerusalem 


about 590.1 for fear of Pharaoh’s army, 

f Heb. 12 Then Jeremiah went forth out of Jerusalem 

mad |\to go into-the land of Benjamin, || to separate him- 

(or ostir| self thence in the midst of the people. 

pares 13 And when he was in the gate of Benjamin, 

the people. |, captain of the ward was there, whose name was 
|Irijah, the son of Shelemiah, the son of Hananiah; 
and he tock Jeremiah the prophet, saying, Thou 
fallest away to the Chaldeans. 

} Heb. 14 Then said Jeremiah, J¢ 7s t false; I fall not away 

feet ‘to the Chaldeans. But he hearkened not to him: so 


lrijah took Jeremiah, and brought him to the princes. 
15 Wherefore the princes were wroth with Jere- 
reh.38.26. miah, and smote him, *and put him in prison in the 
house of Jonathan the scribe: for they had made 
that the prison. 
ich. 38.6] 16 §] When Jeremiah was entered into ‘the dun- 
\0r, cet, ]2eon, and into the || cabins, and Jeremiah had re- 
mained there many days; 

17 Then Zedekiah the king sent, and took him 
out: and the king asked him secretly in his house, 
and said, Is there amy word from the Lorp? And 
Jeremiah said, There is: for, said he, thou shalt be 
delivered into the hand of the king of Babylon. 

18 Moreover, Jeremiah said unto king Zedekiah, 
What have I offended against thee, or against thy 
servants, or against this people, that ye have put 
me in prison? 

19 Where ave now your prophets which prophe- 
sied unto you, saying, The king of Babylon shall 
not come against you, nor against this land? 

20 Therefore hear now, I pray thee, O my lord the 
king: t let my supplication, I pray thee, be accepted 
before thee; that thou cause me not to return to the 
house of Jonathan the scribe, lest I die there. 

21 Then Zedekiah the king commanded that they 
men. 32.2. Should commit Jeremiah ™into the court of the prison, 
wry and that: they should give him daily a piece of bread 
nch.38.9. Out of the bakers’ street, "until all the bread in the 

" |city were spent. Thus Jeremiah remained in the 

court of the prison. 


CHAP. XXXVIIL. 


1 Jeremiah, by a false suggestion, is put into the dungeon of Mulchia 
7 Ebed-melech getteth him some enlargement. 


f Reeraen Shephatiah the son of Mattan, and Geda- 
ach, 87. 3. liah the son of Pashur, and ‘Jucal the son of 
ben.21.1. | Shelemiah, and ’ Pashur the son of Malchiah, ‘heard 

“" lthe words that Jeremiah had spoken unto all the 
people, saying, 


689. 


t Heb. let 
my suppli- 
cation fall. 





dcn.21.9.| 2 Thus saith the Lorn, ¢He that remaineth in this 
city shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by 
the pestilence: but he that goeth forth to the Chal- 
deans shall live; for he shall have his life for a prey, 
and shall live. 
cp.atto.| 3 Thus saith the Lorp, ‘This city shall surely be 
“? |given into the hand of the king of Babylon’s army, 
which shall take it. 

4 Therefore the princes said unto the king, We 
f8eo | |beseech thee, /let this man be put to death; for thus 
“the weakeneth the hands of the men of war that re- 

main in this city, and the hands of all the people, in 
speaking such words unto them: for this man seeketh 
ee not the + welfare of this people, but the hurt. 


5 Then Zedekiah the king said, Behold, he zs in 
your hand: for the king as not he that can do any 
{thing against you. oe 
hen took they Jeremiah, and cast him inte the — 















i aos ate cath Ne 





Jeremiah’s counsel to the king. 
was in the court of the prison: and they let down 
Jeremiah with cords. And in the dungeon there was 
no water, but mire: so Jeremiah sunk in the mire. 

7 §*Now when Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, one 
of the eunuchs which was in the king’s house, heard 
that they had put Jeremiah in the dungeon; the 
king then sitting in the gate of Benjamin; 

& Bbed-melech went forth out of the king’s house, 
and spake to the king, saying, 

9 My lord the king, these men have done evil in 
all that they have done to Jeremiah the prophet, 
whom they have cast into the dungeon; and + he is 
like to die for hunger in the place where he is: for 
there is no more bread in the city. 

10 Then the king commanded Ebed-melech the 
Ethiopian, saying, Take from hence thirty men + with 
thee, and take up Jeremiah the prophet out of the 
dungeon, before he die. 

11 -So Ebed-melech took the men with him, and 
went into the house of the king under the treasury, 
and took thence old cast clouts and old rotten rags, and 
let them down by cords into the dungeon to Jeremiah. 

12 And Ebed-melech the Ethiopian said unto 
Jeremiah, Put now ¢hese old cast clouts and rotten 
rags under thine arm-holes under the cords. And 
Jeremiah did so. 

13 ‘So they drew up Jeremiah with cords, and 
took him up out of the dungeon: and Jeremiah re- 
mained *in the court of the prison. 

14 TThen Zedekiah the king sent, and took Jere- 
miah the prophet unto him into the | third entry 


that is in the house of the Lorp: and the king said, 


unto Jeremiah, I will ask thee a thing; hide nothing 
from me. 

15 Then Jeremiah said unto Zedekiah, If I de- 
clare df unto thee, wilt thou not surely put me to 
death? and if I give thee counsel, wilt thou not 
hearken unto me? 

16 So Zedekiah the king sware secretly unto Jere- 
miah, saying, As the Lorp liveth, ‘that made us this 
soul, I will not put thee to death, neither will I give 
thee into the hand of these men that seek thy ‘ite. 

17 Then said Jeremiah unto Zedekiah, Thus saith 
the Lorn, the God of hosts, the God of Israel; If thou 
wilt assuredly "go forth “unto the king of Babylon's 
rinces, then thy soul shall live, and this city shall not 
he burnt with fire; and thou shalt live, and thine house ; 

18 But if thou wilt not go forth to the king of Baby- 
lon’s princes, then shall this city be given into the 
hand of the Chaldeans, and they shall bun it with 
fire. and “thou shalt not escape ott of their hand. 

49 And Zedekiah the king said unto Jeremiah, I 
am afraid of the Jews that are fallen to the Chaldeans, 
lest they deliv 

90 But Jeremiah said, They shall not deliver thee. 
Obey, I beseech thee, the voice of the Lorp, which 
I speak unto thee: so it shall be well unto thee, and 
thy soul shall live. 

91 But if thou refuse to go forth, this zs the word 
that the Lorp hath shewed me: 


-JBREMI 


dungeon of Malchiah the son || of Hammelech, that| 


er me into their hand, and they’mock me. |1 





ss 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 589. 





Or, 
of the king. 


Ach, 39.16. 


| 





+ Heb. 








AH, XXXIX. 


Before | 


CHRIST 


_about_ 689. 


| qch. 89. 6. 


& 41.10. 

r ver. 18. 

| + Heb. 
thou shalt 





burn, “c. 


| 


sch. 37. 20. 


he will die, 


| + Heb. 
tn thy 
hand. 


iver. 6. 


kch. 87.21. 





|| Or, 
principal. 


UIsa. 57.16. 


m2 Kings 
”. ay 


~ 


nch. 39. 3. |}. 


och. 82, 4. 
& 34. 3. 
ver. 23. 


29 And behold, all the women that are left in the 


of Judah’s house shall be brought forth to the 
of Babylon’s princes, and those women shall 
+Thy friends have set thee on, and have pre- 
d against thee: thy feet are sunk in the mire, 


king 
_ king 
say, 

vaile 


and they are turned away back. 
_. 23 So they shall bring out all thy wives and 


+ Heb. 


Men a) thy \) of. 


peace, 










uch. 37. 2 
1 & 39. 14. 








| tch. 37. 15. 


H 


‘Heb. 


_ they were 
' silent from 
him. 
1. 


bch. 38. 17. 


; 


2 Kings 
25. 4, &e. 
ch. 52, 7, 
&e. 


|d ch. 32. 4. 
| £38. 18, 23, 





+ Heb. 
spake with 


| him judg- 


—————s 


ments. 


pared with 
ch. 32. 4 


+ Ueb. 
with two 
brazen 
chains, Or, 
fetters. 

g 2 Kings 
25. 9 


oO. 9. 
ch, 38. 18. 
& 52. 13. 
h2 Kings 
25. 11, &e. 
ch. 52, 15, 
&e. 

| Or, 

chief mar- 
shal. 

+ Heb. 
chief of the 
CLICUELON- 
e7°S, OF, 
slaughter- 
men: 

And s0 ver. 
10, 11, &e, 


in that day. 
i Heb. 

y the hand 
Oy. 


+ Heb. 
set thine 
eyes wpon 
him. 





Zedekiah sent to Babylon. 


?thy children to the Chaldeans: and "thou shalt not 
escape out of their hand, but shalt be taken by the 
hand of the king of Babylon: and {thou shalt 
cause this city to be burned with fire. 

24 FThen said Zedekiah unto Jeremiah, Let no 
man know of these words, and thou shalt not die. « 

25 Butif the princes hear that I have talked with 
thee, and they come unto thee, and say unto thee, 
Declare unto us now what thou hast said unto the 
king, hide it not from us, and we will not put thee 
to death; also what the king said unto thee: 

26 Then thou shalt say unto them, *! presented 
my supplication before the king, that he would not 
cause me to return ‘to Jonathan’s house to die there. 

27 Then came all the princes unto Jeremiah, and 
asked him: and he told them according to all these 
words that the king had commanded. So + they left off 
speaking with him; for the matter was not perceived. 

28 So “Jeremiah abode in the court of the prison 
until the day that Jerusalem was taken: and he was 
there when Jerusalem was taken. 

CHEAP. XXXIX. 
1 Jerusalem is taken. 7 Zedekiah is made blind, and sent to Babylon. 
9 The people carried away captive. 

N the ‘ninth year of Zedekiah king of Judah, in 

the tenth month, came Nebuchadrezzar king of 
Babylon and all his army against Jerusalem, and 
they besieged it. 

3 And in the eleventh year of Zedekiah, in the 
fourth month, the ninth day of the month, the city 
was broken up. 

3 © Andall the princes of the king of Babylon came 
in, and sat in the middle gate, even Nergal-sharezer, 
Samgar-nebo, Sarse-chim, Rab-saris, Nergal-sharezer, 
Rab-mag, with all the residue of the princes of the 
king of Babylon. 

4 °And it came to pass, that when Zedekiah the 
king of Judah saw them, and all the men of war, then 
they fled, and went forth out of the city by night, 
by the way of the king’s garden, by the gate betwixt 
the two walls: and he went out the way of the plain. 

5 But the Chaldeans’ army pursued after them, 
and “overtook Zedekiah in the plains of Jericho: and 
when they had taken him, they brought him up to 
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon to ‘Riblah in the 
land of Hamath, where he f gave judgment upon him. 

6 Then the king of Babylon slew the sons of 
Zedekiah in Riblah before his eyes: also the king 
of Babylon slew all the nobles of Judah. 

7 Moreover “he put out Zedekiah’s eyes, and 
bound him + with chains, to carry him to Babylon. 

8 §éAnd the Chaldeans burned the king’s house, 
and the houses of the people, with fire, and brake 
down the walls of Jerusalem. 

9 *Then Nebuzar-adan the || t captain of the guard 
carried away captive into Babylon the remnant of. 
the people that remained in the city, and those that 
fell away, that fell to him, with the rest of the 
people that remained. . 

10 But Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard 
left of the poor of the people, which had nothing, 
in the land of Judah, and gave them vineyards and 











|fields tat the same time. 


11 SNow Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon gave 
charge concerning Jeremiah f to Nebuzar-adan the 
captain of the guard, saying, 

12 Take him, and + look well to him, and do him no 
harm; but do unto him even as he shall say unto thee. 








captive to Babylon; 









Jeremiah set free. 


13 So Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard asi 
sent, and Nebushasban, Rab-saris, and Nergal-| about 588. | 
sharezer, Rab-mag, and all the king of Babylon’s | 
princes ; 


14 Even they sent, ‘and took Jeremiah out of the)‘. 3. 2, | 


court of the prison, and committed him ‘unto Geda-| # eh. 40. 6., 
liah the son of ‘Ahikam the son of Shaphan, that, en. 26.21. 
_ he should carry him home: so he dwelt among the 
people. 
15 TNow the word of the Lorp came unto Jere- 
miah, while he was shut up in the court of the 
prison, saying, 

16 Go and speak to ™ Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, | men. 38.7, 
saying, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of)” 
Israel; Behold, “I will bring my words upon this 
city for evil, and not for good; and they shall be | 
accomplished in that day before thee. 

17 But I will deliver thee in that day, saith the | 
Lorp: and thou shalt not be given into the hand of 
the men of whom thou a7? afraid. 

18 For I will surely deliver thee, and thou shalt 
not fall by the sword, but *thy life shall be for a 
prey unto thee: “because thou hast put thy trust in 
me, saith the Lorp. 

OAC Pe 

1 Jeremiah, being set free by Nebuzar-adan, goeth to Gedaliah. 

Jews repair to him. 15 Ishmael’s conspiracy. 
_TANELE word which came to Jeremiah from the Lorp, 
‘after that Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard |««b.29.14. 

had let him go from Ramah, when he had taken him 
being bound in || chains among all that were carried |) or, 
away captive of Jerusalem and Judah, which were|"*"“"* 

carried away captive unto Babylon. 

2 And the captain of the guard took Jeremiah, 
and ’said unto him, The Lorp thy God hath pro- 
nounced this evil upon this place. 

3 Now the Lorp hath brought 7#, and done ac-| 
cording as he hath said: “because ye have sinned «Pent. 29 
against the Lorp, and have not obeyed his voice,| psn. 9. 11.| 
therefore this thing is come upon you. 

4 And now, behold, I loose thee this day from the 
chains which || were upon thine hand. “If it seem|jor, 
good unto thee to come with me into Babylon, come 3| ity tana. 
and +I will look well unto thee: but if it seem ill|/9°?"? 
unto thee to come with me into Babylon, forbear :| 2s 
behold, ‘all the land zs before thee: whither it seem- Spee HNe8, 
eth good and convenient for thee to go, thither go. |15. 

® Now while he was not yet gone back, he said, 

Go back also to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the 

son of Shaphan, /whom the king of Babylon hath 
made governor over the cities of Judah, and dwell 
with him among the people: or go wheresoever it 
seemeth convenient unto thee to go. So the captain 
of the guard gave him victuals and a reward, and let 
him go. 

6 ‘Then went Jeremiah unto Gedaliah the son of |g«n.20.14.! 
Ahikam to ’Mizpah; and dwelt with him among the), 20. 
people that were left in the land. Ss 

7 I ' Now when all the captains of the forces which |i 

were in the fields, even they and their men, heard|~’~’ 
_ that the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah the son 

of Ahikam governor in the land, and had committed, 
unto him men, and women, and children, and of * the |xen.39.10. 
poor of the land, of them that were not carried away 





| m Dan. 9. 
2. 





och. 21. 9. 
| & 45. 5. } 
p1 Chron. 

5. 20 


Ps. 37. 40. 





7 The | 


588. 





beh. 50. 7. 





| 





2 Kings 
25. 22, &c. 


2Kings | 
23, &e. 





8 Then they came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, ‘even|teb 41.1. 
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and Johanan and 
Jonathan the sons of Kareah, and Seraiah the son 

| 488 : 





STS aa RR ARTE SAR LE TIE ION TOR RP ATEN 
tw 







Before 


CHRIST 
about 588. 


i! ¢ Heb. 

| to stand 

|| before. 

|| Deut.1. 38. 


m See 

ch. 41. 10. 
+ Heb. 

to strike 
thee in 
soul? 


i] 


too 
o 


Kings 
. 25. 


¢ Lev. 19; 
27, 28. 
Deut. 14.1. 
Tsa. 15, 2. 
d See 

2 Kings 
25. 9. 
1Sam. 1.7. 
+ Heb. 

wn going 
and 
ing. 


of Tanhumeth, and the sons of Ephai the Netopha. 
thite, and Jezaniah the son of a Maachathite, they 
and their men. 

9 And Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of 
Shapban sware unto them and to their men, saying, 
Fear not to serve the Chaldeans: dwell in the land, 
and serve the king of Babylon, and it shall be well 
with you. 

10 As for me, behold, I will dwell at Mizpah, f to 
serve the Chaldeans, which will come unto us: but 
ye, gather ye wine, and summer fruits, and oil, and 
put ¢hem in your vessels, and dwell in your cities 
that ye have taken. 

11 Likewise when all the Jews that were in Moab, 
and among the Ammonites, and in Edom, and that 
were in all the countries, heard that the king of 
Babylon had left a remnant of Judah, and that he 
had set over them Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the 
son of Shaphan ; 

12 Even all the Jews returned out of all places 
whither they were driven, and came to the land of 
Judah, to Gedaliah, unto Mizpah, and gathered wine 
and summer fruits very much. 

15 % Moreover, Johanan the son of Kareah, and 
all the captains of the forces that were in the fields, 
came to Gunatak to Mizpah, 

14 And said unto him, Dost thou certainly know 
that ™ Baalis the king of the Ammonites hath sent 
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah ft to slay thee? But 
Gedaliah the son of Ahikam believed them not. 

15 Then Johanan the son of Kareah spake to 
Gedaliah in Mizpah secretly, saying, Let me go, I 
pray thee, and I will slay Ishmael the son of Ne 
thaniah, and no man shall know 7: wherefore should 
he slay thee, that all the Jews which are gathered 
unto thee should be scattered, and the remnant in 
Judah perish? 

16 But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam said unto Jo- 
hanan the son of Kareah, Thou shalt not do this 
thing: for thou speakest falsely of Ishmael. 

CHAE Peay 


Ishmael treacherously killeth Gedaliah and others. 


NOY it came to pass in the seventh month, “that 
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah the son of Elisha- 
ma, of the seed royal, and the princes of the king, 
even ten men with him, came unto Gedaliah the son 
of Ahikam to Mizpah; and there they did eat bread 
together in Mizpah. | 

2 Then rose ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and 
the ten men that were with him, and ’smote Geda- 
hah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan with 
the sword, and slew him, whom the king of Babylon 
had made governor over the land. 

3 Ishmael also slew all the Jews that were with 
him, even with Gedaliah, at Mizpah, and the Chal- 
deans that were found there, and the men of war. 

4 And it came to pass the second day after he 
had slain Gedaliah, and no man knew 7, 

5 That there came certain from Shechem, from 
Shiloh, and from Samaria, even four-score men, ‘hay- 
ing their beards shaven, and their clothes rent, and 
having cut themselves, with offerings and incense in 


their hand, to bring them to “the house of the Lorp. .— 


6 And Ishmael the son of Nethaniah went forth 
from Mizpah to meet them, + weeping all along as he 
went: and it came to pass, as he met them, he said 
unto them, Come to Gedaliah the son-of Ahikam. 

7 And it was so, when they came into the midst 























cm pt Be a 
‘The captives recovered. JHI 

of the city, that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah slew] oit?87 
them, and cast them into the midst of the pity ne; | tone oe 
and the men that were with him. 

8 But ten men were found among them that said 
unto Ishmael, Slay us not: for we have treasures 
in the field, of wheat, and of barley, and of oil, 
and of honey. So he forbare, and slew them not 
among their brethren. 

9 Now the pit wherein Ishmael had cast all the 
dead bodies of the men, whom he had slain lt because 
of Gedaliah, was it ‘which Asa the king had made 
for fear of Baasha king of Israel: ‘and Ishmael the 
son of Nethaniah filled it with them that were slain. |, ‘a, 

10 Then Ishmael carried away captive all the resi- of Geda- 
due of the people that were in Mizpah, * even the king’s| #1 kings 
daughters, and all the people that remained in Miz-| ochre 
eas ‘whom Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard 

ad committed to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam: and 
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah carried them away 
captive, and departed to go over to ‘the Ammonites. 

11 {But when Johanan the son of Kareah, and 
all the captains of the forces that were with him, 
heard of all the evil that Ishmael the son of Netha- 
niah had done, 

12 Then they took all the men, and went to fight 
with Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and found him 
by ‘the great waters that ae in Gibeon. 

13 Now it came to pass, ¢hat when all the people 
which zere with Ishmael saw Johanan the son of 
Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were 
with him, then they were glad. 

14 So all the people that Ishmael had carried 
away captive from Mizpah cast about and returned, 
and went unto Johanan the son of Kareah. 

15 But Ishmael the son of Nethaniah escaped 
from Johanan with eight men, and went to the 
Ammonites. 

16 Then took Johanan the son of Kareah, and 
all the captains of the forces that were with him, all 
the remnant of the people whom he had recovered 
from Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, from Mizpah, 
after that he had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, 
even mighty men of war, and the women, and the 
children and the eunuchs, whom he had brought 
again from Gibeon : 

17 And they departed, and dwelt in the habita- 
tion of ™Chimham, which is-by Bethlehem, to go to 
enter into Keypt, 

18 Because of the Chaldeans: for they were 
afraid of them, because Ishmael the son of Netha- 
niah had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, "whom 
the king of Babylon made governor in the land. 


GHAP. XII 


1 Johanan desireth Teremiah to inquire of God, promising obedience. 
7 Jeremiah’s answer, &c. 


HEN all the captains of the forces, “and Joha-|¢ 

nan the son of Kareah, and Jezaniah the son 

of Hoshaiah, and all the people from the least even 
unto the greatest, came near, 
2 And said unto Jeremiah 
besecch thee, our supplication be accepted before 
thee, and ’pray for us unto the Lorp thy God, even 
for all this remnant; (for we are left dud ‘a few of |, #12. 19. 
many, as thine eyes do behold us:) tee 
3° That the Lorp thy God may shew us “the way |7",.,. 26 
wherein we may walk, and the thing that we may do. |22-. 
"4 Then Jeremiah the prophet said unto them, 1/2." 3 
have heard you; behold, I will pray unto the Lorp| 





| Or, 
near 
liah. 

Heb. 
iy the 


> 


2 Chron, 
6. 6 


16. 6. 
ach. 43. 6. 
Ach. 40, 7. 


ich. 40.14. 





8, 13. 


12 Sam. 2. 
3. 


m2 Sam. 
19. 37, 38. 


n ch. 40. 6. 


| Or, 
the prophet, || Let, we)! 
supplica- 
tion fall 
before thee. 
b1 Sam. 7. 










Geda- | 





| 
ich. 40. 7, 





y 


: 
neh. 44.16. 








a ee Cee hae. Spee eee - «kh, —. IF ee. 
Sa ES ee Ne RED RAE Neen Se Le tg Nae Pn 
ae oes Sod ER re Oise | Ae <tr - 


Jeremiah’s answer to Johanan. 


Before 


your God according to your words; and it shall 











CHRIST 

about 688. come to pass, that ‘whatsoever thing the Lorp shall 

el Kings |AUSWET YOU, I will declare ¢# unto you; I will/keep 

| wm. 3,/n0thing back from you. 

fo ie OiaLnen they: said to Jeremiah, ‘The Lorp be a 

‘gen. 31. /true and faithful witness between us, if we do not 
even according to all things for the which the Lorp 
thy God shall send thee to us. 

6 Whether if be good, or whether i be evil, we 
will obey the voice of the Lorp our God, to whom 

|? Deut. 6.8.) We send thee; *that it may be well with us, when 
7%: \ve obey the voice of the Lorp our God. 

7 TAnd it came to pass after ten days, that the 
word of the Lorp came unto Jeremiah. 

8 Then called he Johanan the son of Kareah, and 
all the captains of the forces which zere with him, 
and all the people from the least even to the greatest, 

9 And said unto them, Thus saith the Lorp, the 
God of Israel, unto whom ye sent me to present 
your supplication before him ; 

ina.) 10 If ye will still abide in this land, then ‘will I 
sar (build you, and not pull you down, and I will plant 


FDeut.32.) you, and not pluck you up: for I ‘repent me of the 


“43.8. evil that I have done unto you. 
11 Be not afraid of the king of Babylon, of 
whom ye are afraid; be not afraid of him, saith the 
isa. 43.5. | LORD : ‘for | am with you, to save you, and to de- 


“iver you from his hand. 
m Ps, 106. 12° And “I will shew mercies unto you, that he 

» Imay have mercy upon you, and cause you to return 
to your own land. 

13 TBut if "ye say, We will not dwell in this 
land, neither obey the voice of the Lorp your God, 

14 Saying, No; but we will go into the land of 
Egypt, where we shall see no war, nor hear the 
sound of the trumpet, nor have hunger of bread: 
and there will we dwell: 

15 And now therefore hear the word of the Lorn, 
ye remnant of Judah; Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, 
odeut.17.|the God of Israel; If ye ’wholly set’ your faces to 
on 44.12, enter into Egypt, and go to sojourn there; 

Ln 16 Then it shall come to pass, that the sword, 
awhich ye feared, shall overtake you. there in the 
land of Egypt, and the famine, whereof ye were 
afraid, tshall follow close after you there in Egypt; 
and there ye shall die. 

17 +So shall it be with all the men that set their — 
faces to go into Egypt to sojourn there; they shall 
die "by the sword, by the famine, and by the pesti- 

















p Luke 9. 

, ol. 

| q Ezek. 11. 
8. 


| + Heb. 
shall cleave 
after you. 


+ Heb. 
So shall all 
the men be. 


rch. 24. 10. 
ver. 22. 


See chat. lence: and ‘none of them ‘shall remain or escape 
8. from the evil that I will bring upon them. 
18 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of 

Israel; As mine anger and my fury hath been 
ton.7. 20. |¢poured forth upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem ; 

so shall my fury be poured forth upon you, when 
woh. 18.16.) Ye shall enter into Egypt: and “ye shall be an 
£249 © |oxecration, and an astonishment, and a curse, and a 
18,28 lreproach; and ye shall see this place no more. 
ech-8.18.| 19 The Lorp hath said concerning you, O ye. 
z Deut. 17. |remnant of Judah, *go ye not into Kgypt: know 
{ Heb. certainly that I have +admonished you this day. 
pis ieee 20 For ll ye dissembled in your hearts, when ye 
for, sent me unto the Lorp your God, saying, ’ Pray for 
yehawe lus unto the Lorp our God; and according unto alt 
used deceit | 41+ the Lord our God shall say, so declare unto 
your souls, : . 2 
ver 2, |us, and we will do ¢. 


01 And now I have this day declared a to you; 
but ye have not obeyed ae voice of the Lorp your 






elie ee 





Judah's desolation. 


‘Jerusalem, and upon all the cities of Judah; and 


God, nor any thing for the which he hath sent Me lowest omnis . 
unto you. | Shout O88.) about 687-/ behold, this day they ave “a desolation, and no man 





. 
22 Now therefore know certainly that «ye shall |« ver.17. (dh. 9.11. 
die by the sword, by the famine, and by the pesti-| 2&1) & + 2. 


lence, in the place whither ye desire || to go and to [Or | 
. ogoto | 
sojourn. saeire, bltech. 19:4 
: D > F Deut. 13 
CHAPS X Dib: | 6. & 32.17. 
Jeremiah prophesieth the conquest of Egypt by the Babylonians. 92 o ron. 
| A ND it came to pass, that when Jeremiah had ch. 7. 25. & 
: . 25. 4. & 26 
made an end of speaking unto all the people 5 & 29.19, 


all the words of the Lorp their God, for which the 
Lorp their God had sent him to them, even all these 
words, 

2 “Then spake Azariah the son of Hoshaiah, and |aen. 42.1,|/ ach. 4218. 
Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the proud men, 
saying unto Jeremiah, Thou speakest falsely: the 
Lorp our God hath not sent thee to say, Go not into 
Egypt to sojourn there: 

3 But Baruch the son of Neriah setteth thee on 








against us, for to deliver us into the hand of the || Num. 16. 
Chaldeans, that they might put us to death, and oh, 7.19. 
carry us away captives into Babylon. eee 
4 So Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the cap- ells 
tains of the forces, and all the people, obeyed not the x ch. 25. 6, 


voice of the Lorn, to dwell in the land of Judah. 

2 But Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the 
captains of the forces, took ‘ali the remnant of Judah,|; 40.11, | 
that were returned from all nations, whither they |” 





I ch. 42.18 
ver. 12. 








had been driven, to dwell in the land of Judah; | + Heb. 
6 Hven men, and women, and children, ‘and the |¢n.s1,10. || 2%, 
king’s daughters, “and every person that Nebuzar-| 44, s0:0, we 
adan the captain of the guard had left with Gedaliah | « #7. 
the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and Jere- 
mniah the prophet, and Baruch the son of Neriah. 
So they came into the land of Egypt: for they t Heb. 
obeyed not the voice of the Lorp: thus came they Pe. bit 
m rrov. 


even to * Tahpanhes. ech. 2.16 
8 {I Then came the word of the Lorp unto Jere-|*j4,° 
niiah in Tahpanhes, saying, | peice: 

9 Take great stones in thine hand, and hide them| sss. n Lev. 17. 
in the clay in the brick-kiln, which zs at the entry} 4% {|i 2% 


28, 14, 











of Pharaoh’s house in Tahpanhes, in the sight of eboney 
the men of Judah; 

10 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lorp of och. 42. 15. 
hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will send and take i 
Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, ‘my servant, Fch, 25, 9 

_ and will set his throne upon these stones that I have |*27.6. | 
hid; and he shall spread his royal pavilion over them. |. 18,20. || 5 on. 42, 

11 And when he cometh, he shall smite the land | 9 en.4413.||2* 
of Egypt, and deliver *such as are for death to death;|*3°33-, qch. 43.1. 
and such as are for captivity to captivity; and such |Z. 11. 
as are for the sword to the sword. 

12 And I will kindle a fire in the houses of ‘the! a 49, 25. 
gods of Egypt; and he shall burn them, and carr 
them away captives: and he shall array himself wit 
the land of Egypt, as a shepherd putteth on his gar- eH 
ment; and he shall go forth from thence in peace. [tHe | tytur a 

13 He shall break also the +images of || Beth-she-|sanii,e? || r ver. 23. 
mesh, that 7s in the land of Egypt; and the houses fone 
of the gods of the Egyptians shall he burn with fire. a fou 
CHAP. XLIV. 
Jeremiah prophesieth their destruction who commit idolatry. 
HE word that came to Jeremiah concerning all] 6s7. ° 
the Jews which dwell in the land of Heypt, 

which dwell at *Migdol, and at’ Tahpanhes, and at|aps.14.2,|| $52c%*° 
‘Noph, and in the country of Pathros, saying, FrosdS. Toll sce oa 08 
2 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel] ; {e198 || oudg. 11. 
See ver. 25. 


Ye hays seen all the ogladant I have brought upon | 


dwelleth therein ; 

3 Because of their wickedness which they have 
committed to provoke me to anger, in that they 
| went ‘to burn incense, and to/serve other gods, whom 


| they knew not, neither they, ye, nor your fathers. 


4 Howbeit, I sent unto you all my servants the 
prophets, rising early and sending them, saying, Oh, 





‘}do not this abominable thing that I hate. 


® But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear 
to turn from their wickedness, to burn no incense 
unto other gods. 

6 Wherefore “my fury and mine anger was poured 
forth, and was kindled in the cities of Judah and in 
the streets of Jerusalem; and they are wasted and 
desolate, as at this day. 

7 Therefore now thus saith the Lorp, the God of 
hosts, the God of Israel; Wherefore commit ye this 
great evil ‘against your souls, to cut off from you 
man and woman, child and suckling, + out of Judah, 
to leave you none to remain; 

8 In that ye ‘provoke me unto wrath with the 
works of your hands, burning incense unto other 
gods in the land of Egypt, whither ye be gone to 
dwell, that ye might cut yourselves off, and that ye 
might be ‘a curse and a reproach among all the 
nations of the earth? 

9 Have ye forgotten the + wickedness of your 
fathers, and the wickedness of the kings of Judah, 
and the wickedness of their wives, and your own 
wickedness, and the wickedness of your wives, 
which they have committed in the land of Judah, 
and in the streets of Jerusalem? 

10 They are not thumbled even unto this day, 
neither have they feared, nor walked in my lav 2, 
nor in my statutes, that I set before you and before 
your fathers. 

11 {Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the 
God of Israel; Behold, "I will set my face against 
you for evil, and to cut off ali Judah. 

12 And I will take the remnant of Judah, that have 
set their faces to go into the land of Egypt to sojourn 
there, and ’they shall all be consumed, and fall in 
the land of Egypt; they shall even be consumed 
by the sword and by the famine: they shall die, 
from the least even unto the greatest, by the sword 
and by the famine: and’they shall be an execration, 
and an astonishment, and a curse, and a reproach. 

13 *For I will punish them that dwell in the land 
of Egypt, as I have punished Jerusalem, by the 
sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence: 

14 So that none of the remnant of Judah, which 
are gone into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, 
shall escape or remain, that they should return into 
the land of Judah, to the which they + have a desire 
to return to dwell there: for "none shall return but 
such as shall escape. 

15 {Then all the men which knew that their 
wives had burned incense unto other gods, and all 
the women that stood by, a great multitude, even 
all the people that dwelt in the land of Egypt, in 
Pathros, answered Jeremiah, saying, 

16 As for the word that thou hast spoken unto 
us in the name of the Lorp, ‘we will not hearken 
unto thee: 

17 But we will certainly do ‘whatsoever thing 
goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense 















ke any 


















pd rep es ion pie : 
bstinate idolaters threatened. 
unto the ||"queen of heaven, and to pour out drink- 
offerings unto her, as we have done, we, and our 
fathers, our kings, and our princes, in the cities of 
Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: for then had 
pa Were of t victuals, and were well, and saw no 
evil. 

18 But since we left off to burn incense to the 
queen of heaven, and to pour out drink-offerings 
unto her, we have wanted all ¢hings, and have been 
consumed by the sword and by the famine. 

19 *And when we burned incense to the queen 
of heaven, and poured out drink-offerings unto her, 
did we make her cakes to worship her, and poue 
out drink-offerings unto her, without our || men? 

20 {Then Jeremiah said unto all the people, to 
the men, and to the women, and to all the people 
which had given him ¢hat answer, saying, 

21 The incense that ye burned in the cities of 
Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, ye and your 
fathers, your kings and your princes, and the peo- 
ple of the land, did not the Lord remember them, 
and came it not into his mind? 

22 So that the Lorp could no longer bear, because 
of the evil of your doings, and because of the abomi- 
nations which ye have committed; therefore is your 





me aie 





land Ya desolation, and an astonishment, and a curse, |» 


without an inhabitant, *as at this day. 

23 Because ye have burned incense, and because 
ye have sinned against the Lorp, and have not obeyed 
the voice of the Lorn, nor walked in his law, nor 


in his statutes, nor in his testimonies; “therefore a 


this evil is happened unto you, as at this day. 

24 Moreover, Jeremiah said unto all the people, 
and to all the women, Hear the word of the Lorp, 
all Judah ‘that are in the land of Egypt: 

25 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- 
rael, saying; ‘Ye and your wives have both spoken 
with your mouths, and fulfilled with your hand, say- 
ing, We will surely perform our vows that we have 
vowed to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and 
to pour out drink-offerings unto her: ye will surely 
accomplish your vows, and surely perform your 
vows. 

26 Therefore hear ye the word of the Lorp, all 
Judah that dwell in the land of Egypt; Behold, “1 
have sworn by my great name, saith the Lorp, that 
‘my name shall no more be named in the mouth of 
any man of Judah in all the land of Egypt, saying, 
The Lord Gop liveth. 

27 / Behold, I will watch over them for evil, and 
not for good: and all the men of Judah that are in 
the land of Egypt ¢shall be consumed by the sword 
and by the famine, until there be an end of them. 

28 Yet “a small number that escape the sword 
shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land 
of Judah; and all the remnant of Judah, that are 
cone into the land of Hgypt to sojourn there, shall 
know whose ‘words shall stand, + mine, or theirs. 

29 And this shall be a sign unto you, saith the 
Lorp, that I will punish you in this place, that ye 
may know that my words shall ‘surely stand against 
you for evil: 

30 Thus saith the Lorp; Behold, ‘I will give 
Pharaoh-hophra king of Egypt into the hand of his 
enemies, and into the hand of them that seek his 
life; as I gave ™Zedekiah king of Judah into the 
hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, his en- 


emy, and that sought his dite, 





PoE 














! 
vw. 


Before 
CURIST 
about 587. 


{| Or, 
Frame of 
heaven. 
uch. 7. 18. 
Heb. 
reud. 


x ch, 7,18, 


| Or, 
husbands. 


z ver. 6. 


bch. 43.7. 
ver. 15, 


ce ver. 15, 
&e, 


d Gen, 22. 
16, 


e Ezek. 20, 
39, 


Sch. 1. 10. 
& 31. 28. 

Ezek. 7. 6, 
g ver. 12. 


h ver. 14. 
Isa. 27. 13. 


i ver. 17, 
+ Heb. 
From me, 
or them, 
589. 
k Ps. 33.11, 


ich. 46. 25, 
26. 
Ezek. 29. 


3, &c. & 30. 
21, &e. 


at 












faexiy. 






Pee. 
va Me 


Before 


CHRIST 
about 607. 


ach. 36, 1, 
4, 32. 


b Isa. 5. 5. 


ech. 25. 26. 


&& 
i) 
o 


a BE 


ebaS 
Reo 


tt 
c 


about 607. 


ach. 25,15 


&e. 
| 62 Kings 


33. 29. 

2 Chron. 
35. 29. 
Fulfilled 
presently. 


| ¢ So ch. 51, 
11, 12: 


Nah. 2,1. 
& 3. 14, 


Heb. 
roken in 
pieces. 
t Heb. fled 
a flight. 
dch. 6. 25. 
& 49. 29. 
e Dan. 11. 
9 


eee 
ch. 47. 2. 


Dan. 11, 22. 


g Isa. 66, 


19. 
h Isa. 13. 6. 


Joel 1, 15. 
&2.1. 

i Deut. 32. 
42. 

Isa. 34. 6. 


k Isa. 34. 6. 


Zeph. 1. 7. 
See Ezek. 
39. 17. 


& 51. 8 


m Isa. 47. i. 


+ Heb. 
no cure 
shall be 
unto thee. 


n Ezek. 30. 


21. 


oTsa. 19. 1. 


ch. 43. 10, 

a; 

Ezek. 29. 

& 30. & 32. 
Fulfilled 


about 571. 








19. 
SJ See Isa.8. 


Ve hh OR we ee Pe A A ee EP ee Sa ee ee eee! oa 
7. oi 4 Fen —7) , > . a 
sa cagA 2 de alg ale Dae 


Pharaoh’s overthrow. 
CHAP. XLV. 


Baruch being dismayed, Jeremiah comforteth him. 
HE *word that Jeremiah the prophet spake unte 
Baruch the son of Neriah, Shon he had written 
these words in a book at the mouth of Jeremiah, 
in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah 
king of Judah, saying, 

2 Thus saith the Lorp, the God of Israel, unto 
thee, O Baruch; 

3 Thou didst say, Wo is me now! for the Lorp 

hath added grief to my sorrow; I fainted in my 
sighing, and I find no rest. 
4 | Thus shalt thou say unto him, The Lorp saith 
thus; Behold, ’¢hat which I have built will I break 
down, and that which I have planted I will pluck 
up, even this whole land. 

& And seekest thou great things for thyself? 
seek them not: for behold, ‘I will bring evil upon 
all flesh, saith the Lorp: but thy life will I give 
unto thee “for a prey in all places whither thou 


goest. 
CHAP. XLVI. 

Jeremiah prophesieth the overthrow of Pharaoh’s army at Euphrates. 

NHE word of the Lorp which came to Jeremiah 

the prophet against “the Gentiles; 

2 Against Egypt, °against the army of Pharaoh- 
necho king of Egypt, which was by the river Eu- 
phrates in Carchemish, which Nebuchadrezzar king 
of Babylon smote in the fourth year of Jehoiakim 
the son of Josiah king of Judah. 

3 ‘Order ye the buckler and shield, and draw 
near to battle. 

4 Harness the horses; and get up, ye horsemen, 
and stand forth with your helmets; furbish the 
spears, and put on the brigandines. 

5 Wherefore have I seen them dismayed and 
turned away back? and their mighty ones are 
Tt beaten down, and are ft fled apace, and look not 
back: for “fear was round about, saith the Lorp. 

6 Let not the swift flee away, nor the mighty 
man escape: they shall ‘stumble, and fall toward 
the north by the river Euphrates. 

7 Who ts this that cometh up “as a flood, whose 
waters are moved as the rivers? 

8 Egypt riseth up like a flood, and vs waters are 
moved like the rivers; and he saith, I will go up, 
and will cover the earth; I will destroy the city 
and the inhabitants thereof. 

9 Come up, ye horses; and rage, ye chariots; 
and let the mighty men come forth: + the Ethiopians 


jand {the Libyans, that handle the shield; and the 


Lydians, * that handle and bend the bow. 

10 For this zs *the day of the Lord Gop of hosts, 
a day of vengeance, that he may avenge him of his 
adversaries: and ‘the sword shall devour, and it 
shall be satiate and made drunk with their blood: 
for the Lord Gov of hosts *hath a sacrifice in the 
north country by the river Euphrates. 

11 ‘Go up into Gilead, and take balm, ”O virgin, 
the daughter of Egypt: in vain shalt thou use 
many medicines; for ¢”thou shalt not be cured, 

12 The nations have heard of thy shame, and 
thy cry hath filled the land: for the mighty man 


hath stumbled against the mighty, and they are 


fallen both together. 

13 {The word that the Lorp spake to Jeremiah 
the prophet, how Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon 
cea come and *smite the land of Egypt. 

139 





i 


Y 4 
ae 


2. 
F 


- 








- JEREMIAH, 


























14 Declare ye in Egypt, and publish in Migdol,! , Bere. ||. Bere. 
and publish in Noph and in Tahpanhes: say ye, ]|about_607. || about 600. 
*Stand fast, and prepare thee; for “the sword shall p ver. 3,4. || fen.25.22. 
devour round about thee. gran, S0-mirg Seeks 2 

15 Why are thy valiant men swept away ? they oe % 
stood not, because the Lorp did drive them. + Heb. 

% ; the isle. 

16 He {made many to fall, yea, “one fell upon tier. |[r Gen. 10. 
another: and they said, Arise, and let us go again! te fatter. || (Amos 1.7. 
to our own people, and to the land of our nativity,)"°77°°" || 7s, 
from the oppressing sword. Rectan 

17 They did cry there, Pharaoh king of Egypt 7s alee 
but a noise ; he hath passed the time appointed. testa 

18 As [ live, saith the King, ‘whose name is The sts. 4-4/0" 
Lorp of hosts, Surely as Tabor 7s among the moun- eh. 48.15. || Pak: 21-5 
tains, and as Carmel by the sea, so shall he come. Barras: 

19 O ‘thou daughter dwelling in Egypt, + furnish | ‘See. ee 
thyself “to go into captivity: for Noph shall be tHeb. || how canst 
waste and desolate without an inhabitant. “instr m Beelk. 14, 

20 Eeypt as dke a very fair *heifer, bud destruc-| tptivity. || Mine. 69, 
tion cometh ; it cometh “out of the north. % Inn. 204-11 shout 600. 

21 Also her hired men are in the midst of her | Hos10.11)/ 8" 1%4 
like f fatted bullocks; for they also are turned back,)& 4.2 | ge3-224 
and are fled away together: they did not stand,|}He. — | Bek. 25.9. 
because ‘the day of their calamity was come upon | tie sau.” |) Num/sb, 
them, and the time of their visitation. ats Ce 

22 *The voice thereof shall go like a serpent; forjasee — || §’™™** 
they shall march with an army, and come against|"*”* ‘| heah sabe: 
her with axes, as hewers of wood. alert 

23 They shall*cut down her forest,saith the Lorp, |? 1s2.10.34.|/[or, 
though it cannot be searched; because they are more bees, 
than ‘the grasshoppers, and are innumerable. eJuds. 05.// + Het 

24 The daughter of Egypt shall be confounded; g Sie 
she shall be delivered into the hand of “the people} ¢«b.1.15. ae 
of the north. || Feb. 

25 The Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel, saith; ei 
Behold, I will punish the || + multitude of ‘No, and! jor, heh oe. 
Pharaoh, and fen /with their gods, and their]? |, 
kings; even Pharaoh, and a// them that trust in him:| 47. ,., jets ae 

26 ¢ And I will deliver them into the hand of those |1415,18. jj Nim. 21 
that seek their lives, and into the hand of Nebu-| fa.412,/| jag 
chadrezzar king of Babylon,and into the hand of his|fzex. 30. ||24. rea. 46 
servants: and “afterward it shall be inhabited, as in| jtn.410.|| 4.749 49 
the days of old, saith the Lorp. ek: 82. | Leh, 49. 8. 

27 ‘But fear not thou, O my servant Jacob, and |* #22. | ver. 18, 
be not dismayed, O Israel: for behold, I will save] ste 41.13, Jor os.” ° 
thee from afar off, and thy seed from the land of |ei2”° i Sac aes 
their captivity ; and Jacob shall return, and be in|gr°™’ ||1Sam.15 
rest and at ease, and none shall make Avm afraid. 1 Kings 

28 Fear thou not, O Jacob my servant, saith the (Or, 
Lorp: for I am with thee; for I will make a full end pat 
of all the nations whither I have driven thee: but I keh, 10.24. || fh 7¢Phe I 
will not make “a full end of thee, but correct thee in|j or, *__|/ + He» 

at) 1 a es y | not utterly stood. 
measure; yet willl {not leave thee wholly unpunished. | evi thee of. | 
CHA PP XTLMEE q Judg. 11. 
The destruetion of the Philistines. 1 ikings 
HE word of the Lorp that came to Jeremiah | about 600. |)'.7- 4. 
the prophet “against the Philistines, * before that} ¢ch.25.20. |/+1 Kings 
Pharaoh smote + Gaza. [15,16 |] tsa 16.6 

2 Thus saith the Lorp; Behold ‘waters rise up| Rinos i. || x ver.8, 9, 
out of the north, and shall be an overflowing flood,|} yin || tttep. tre 
and shall overflow the land, and fall that is therein; | 42", ||ctie a, 
the city, and them that dwell therein: then the men |e, #6.78.) yeh 46:18. 
shall cry, and all the inhabitants of the land shall howl. | & 48.20 

3 At the ‘noise of the stamping of the hoofs of his| he iiness || = seo 
strong horses, at the rushing of his chariots, and at | oY 46. Pas * 
the rumbling of his wheels, the fathers shall not look |¥# 8-2 arene 
back to ¢her children for feebleness of hands ; cbr 

4 Because of the day that cometh to spoil all the Tsa, 15. 2 


490 











XLVIL 


|without any to dwell therein. 





¥ 
« 


Philistines, and to cut off from/Tyrus and Zidon every 
helper that remaineth: for the Lorp will spoil the 
Philistines, é the remnant of t the country of *Caphtor. - 

5 ‘Baldness is come upon Gaza; * Ashkelon is cut 
off with the remnant of their valley: how long wilt 
thou ‘cut thyself? : 

6 O thou "sword of the Lorn, how long zd it be 
ere thou be quiet? t put up thyself into thy scab- 
bard, rest, and be still. 

7 + How can it be quiet, seeing the Lorp hath 
"given it a charge against Ashkelon, and against the 
sea shore? there hath he ‘appointed it. 

CHAP. XLVIII. 
The judgment of Moab for their contempt of Ged. 
GAINST *Moab thus. saith the Lorp of hosts, 
the God of Israel; Wo unto “Nebo! for it is 
spoiled: ‘Kiriathaim is confounded and taken: || Mis- 
gab is confounded and dismayed. 

2 “There shall be no more praise of Moab: in ‘Hesh- 
bon they have devised evil against it: come, and let 
us cut it off from demganation. Also thou shalt |/be 
cut down, O Madmen ; the sword shall + pursue thee. 

3 /A voice of crying shall be from Horonaim, 
spoiling and great destruction. 

4 Moab is destroyed; her little ones have caused 
a cry to be heard. 

5 §For in the going up of Luhith + continual weep- 


\ 


| 








‘ing shall go up; for in the going down of Horonaim 


the enemies have heard a cry of destruction. 

6 “Flee, save your lives, and be like || the ‘heath 
in the wilderness. Fane 

7 IFor because thou hast trusted in thy works 
and in thy treasures, thou shalt also be taken: and 
*Chemosh shall go forth into captivity with his ‘ priests 
and his princes together. 

8 And” the spoiler shall come upon every city,and 
no city shall escape: the valley also shall ndiaht and 
the plain shall be destroyed, as the Lorp hath spoken. 

9 "Give wings unto Moab, that it may flee and 
get away: for the cities thereof shall be desolate, 


10 °Cursed de he that doeth the work of the Lorp 


3. ||| deceitfully, and cursed be he that keepeth back his 


sword from blood. 
11 {Moab hath been at ease from his youth, and 


3, he “hath settled on his lees, and hath not been 


emptied from vessel to vessel, neither hath he gone 
into captivity: therefore his taste + remained in him, 
and his scent is not changed. 

12 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the 
Lorp, that I will send unto him wanderers that shall 
cause him to wander, and shall empty his vessels, 
and break their bottles. 

13 And Moab shall be ashamed of *Chemosh, as 
the house of Israel "was ashamed of ‘ Beth-el their 
confidence. 

14 4{ How say ye,’ We are mighty and strong men 
for the war? 

15 “Moab is spoiled, and gone up out of her cities, 
and this chosen young men are *gone down to the 
slaughter, saith ¥the King, whose name zs The Lorp 
of hosts. 

16 The calamity of Moab zs near to come, and his 
affliction hasteth fast. 

17 All ye that are about him bemoan him; and 
all ye that know his name, say, * How is the strong 
staif broken, and the seaiahieod ! paths 
18 “Thou daughter that dost inhabit *Dibon, come 















< 


L, mae 












od 
ro) SS 





“a 


Before ' 
CHRIST | 
about 600. 


down from thy glory, and 
spoiler of Moab shall come upon thee, and he shall 
destroy thy strong holds. 

19 O tinhabitant of “Aroer, ‘stand by. the way, 
and espy; ask him that fleeth, and her that escapeth, 
and say, What is done? 

20 Moab is confounded; for it is broken down: 
‘howl and cry; tell ye it in Arnon, that Moab is 
spoiled, 

21 And judgment is come upon ‘the plain country ; 
upon Holon, and upon Jahazah, and upon Mephaath, 

22 And upon Dibon, and upon Nebo, and upon 
Beth-diblathaim, 

23 And upon Kiriathaim, and upon Beth-gamul, 
and upon Beth-meon, 

24 And upon ‘ Kerioth,and upon Bozrah, and upon 
all the cities of the land of Moab, far or near. 

25 *The horn of Moab is cut off, and his ‘arm is 
broken, saith the Lorp. 

26 {Make ye him drunken; for he magnified 
himself against the Lorp: Moab also shall wallow 
in his vomit, and he also shall be in derision. 

27 For "was not Israel a derision unto thee? °was | 
he found among thieves? for since thou spakest of 
him, thou || skippedst for joy. 

28 O ye that dwell in Moab, leave the cities, and 
* dwell in the rock,and be like *the dove that maketh 
her nest in the sides of the hole’s mouth. q Cant.2.14 

29 We have heard the " pride of Moab, (he is ex-!+rtsa. 16.6, 
ceeding proud,) his loftiness, and his arrogancy, and |** 
his pride, and the haughtiness of his heart. 

30 I know his wrath, saith the Lorp; but 7 shall 
not de so; ‘|| his lies shall not so effect 7. 


ever. 8, 

+ Heb. | 

inhalt- 

tress. 

d Deut. 2. 
6. 


el Sam. 4. 

13, 16. 

J 1sa. 16, 7. 

g See 

Num. 21. 
3. 








h ver. 8. 





iver. 41, 
Amos 2, 2, 


k Ps. 75. 10. | 

See Ezek. 

30. 21. 

about 600. | 

m ch, 25.15, 
7. 


to 





n Teph. 2.8. 
o8ee 

ch. 2. 26. 

" Or, 
movedst 
thuself. 





p Ps.55.6,7. 
\er. 9 














5 Isa. 16. 

31 Therefore ‘will I howl for Moab, and I willjjt,°*° 

ery out for all Moab; mine heart shall mourn for the |“, 

men of Kir-heres. Rice 
32 “O vine of Sibmah, I will weep for thee with bars) do | 
the weeping of Jazer: thy plants are gone over the} tsa. 15.5. 


sea, they reach even to the sea of Jazer: the spoiler| ‘ie ts, 
is fallen upon thy summer fruits and upon thy|* | 
vintage. ; 

33 And *joy and gladness is taken from the plentiful | <1sa.16.10. 
field, and from the land of Moab; and I have caused |°""™ 
wine to fail from the wine-presses: none shall tread 
with shouting; their save ne shal be no shouting 








| 













6. 





RES ee tee 


ett, 
FAG 


Before 





curist| 40 For thus saith the Lorp; Behold, éhe shall fly 
stor we. aS an eagle, and shall *spread his wings over Moab. 
g Deut. 2. Al ‘|| Kerioth is taken, and the strong holds are sur- 
oh 49,22, |prised, and * the mighty men’s hearts in Moab at that 
esai, |day shall be as the heart of a woman in her pangs. 
Hay 1s | 42 And Moab shall be destroyed ‘from being a 
iver 2 pean’ because he hath magnified /amse/f against 
The cities, | UNE LORD, 

sacs. | 43 "Fear, and the pit, and the snare, shall be upon 
wij gr (thee, O inhabitant of Moab, saith the Lorp. 

4 60.45.81 5 44 He that fleeth from the fear, shall fall into the 
Mie 40. |pit; and he that getteth up out of the pit, shall be 
1.7.6. {taken in the snare: for "1 will bring upon it, even 
17,18, {upon Moab, the year of their visitation, saith the Lorp. 
nse o, | 40 They that fled stood under the shadow of 
oNum.21.| Heshbon because of the force: but °a fire shall come 


forth out of Heshbon, and a flame from the midst 
pNum.24./0f Sihon, and “shall devour the corner of Moab, and 
‘ie. _|the crown of the head of the + tumultuous ones. 

nie. | 406 9Wo be unto thee, O Moab! the people of 


— 


gy" *!|Chemosh_ perisheth: for thy sons are taken + cap- 

tiem |tives, and thy daughters captives. 

~| 47 Yet will I bring again the eaptivity of Moab 

rch. 49.6, "in the latter days, saith the Lorp. 
sis judgment of Moab. 

CHAP. XLIX. 


1 The judgment of the Ammonites. 6 Their restoration. 
ONCERNING “the Ammonites, thus saith the 
Lorp; Hath Israel no sons? Hath he no heir? 
why then doth || their king inherit ’ Gad, and his peo- 
Zak 2:8 |ple dwell in his cities? 
P 2 Therefore behold, the days come, saith the Lorp, 


about 600. | |] 
| Or, 


‘A gainst. 
a Ezek. 21. 
28. & 25. 2. 





Sieom. that I will cause an alarm of war to be heard in. 

~*~ |e Rabbah of the Ammonites; and it shall be a deso- 

5" ate heap, and her daughters shall be burned with 

Amos1.14-/fire: then shall Israel be heir unto them that were 
his heirs, saith the Lorp. 

3 Howl, O Heshbon, for Ai is spoiled: cry, ye 
disa2.11.|daughters of Rabbah, “gird you with sackcloth; le 
re ment, and run to and fro by the hedges; for || their 
‘vam, {King shall go into captivity, and his ‘priests and his 


1 Kings 11. 
5, 33. 


princes together. 

4 Wherefore gloriest thou in the valleys, ||thy flow- 
ing valley, O /backsliding daughter? that trusted in 
“her treasures, ® saying, Who shall come unto me? 





os 1.15. | 





* eth away. 

34 ’From the cry of Heshbon even unto Elealeh, yisa.15.4,|%7 2. | 9 Behold, I will bring a fear upon thee, saith the 
and even unto Jahaz, have they uttered their voice, | ® a7 4.18. Lord Gop of hosts, from all those that be about thee: 
*from Zoar even unto Horonaim, as an heifer of three | -1s0.15.5,6. and ye shall be driven out every man right forth; 
years old: for the waters also of Nimrim shall be|’"* | and none shall gather up him that wandereth. 

g h . . ry 74 ye ; 7 1747 
Bre My ser I will cause to cease in Moab, saith deta eee of Hisenilesen of Stan aah San ane 
the Lorp, “him that offereth in the high places, and | tsa. 15.2.|/pre.25.| ° 7 W'Concerning Edom, thus saith the Lorp of 
* . 1 


him that burneth incense to his gods. 

36 Therefore *mine heart shall sound for Moab! tsa. 15.5. 
like pipes, and mine heart shall sound like pipes for|*** 
the men ef Kir-heres: because ‘the riches that he} ctsa.15.1. 
hath gotten are perished. 

37 For “every head shall be bald, and every beard | 
T clipped: upon all the hands shall be cuttings, and 
‘upon the loins sackcloth. | 

38 There shall be lamentation generally upon all 
the house-tops of Moab, and in the streets thereof: 
for I have broken Moab like “a vessel wherein 7s| sch. 22.28. 
no pleasure, saith the Lorp. 

9 They shall howl, saying, How is it broken 

down! how hath Moab turned the + back with shame ! |; tenncee. 
so shall Moab be a derision and a dismaying to all 
them about him. 


d Isa. 15. 2, 





3. 

ch. 47, 5. 
+ Heb 
dimin- 
ished. 

e Gen.37.34 








nost.u,{hosts: ‘Zs wisdom no more in Teman? ‘is counse} 

fotad-8. | perished from the prudent? is their wisdom vanished ? 

Isa. 19.11. 8 ” Flee ye, || turn back, dwell deep, O inhabitants 

m ver. 30. z : . 3 Wa 

| Or, of *Dedan; for I will bring the calamity of Esau 

twned |pon him, the time that I will visit him. 

ot 9 If °grape-gatherers come to thee, would the 

ot a ee egee 

not leave some gleaning-grapes? if thieves by night, 


back 
n ch, 25, 23. 
o Obad. 5. 

they will destroy f till they have enough. 


+ Heb.their 
pMal 1. 
his secret places, and he shall not be able to hide 
himself: his seed is spoiled, and his brethren, and 
his neighbours, and “he 2s not. 

11 Leave thy fatherless children, I will preserve 
them alive; and let thy widows trust in me. | 

12 For thus saith the Lorp; Behold, "they whose 


judgment was not to drink of the cup, have assuredly 
491 





q Isa. 17.14. 


rch. 25, 29. 
bad. 16. 


and of the Ammonites, ete. 


Thus far zs the | 


10 “But I have made Esau bare, I have uncovered 


-o 
¢ 


“Sn 


oe 


= ao 
's 


7 
+4 
+ 





The judginent of Edom, 


drunken; and at thou he ¢haé shall altogether go 
unpunished? thou shalt not go unpunished, but thou 
shalt surely drink of 7. 

13 For *Lhave sworn by myself, saith the Lorp, | 


that ‘Bozrah shall become a desolation, a reproach, 1s. 45.28 
| AINOS O. 6. 


a waste, and a curse; and all the cities thereof shall} 


be perpetual wastes. 

14 [ have heard a “rumour from the Lorn, and 
an ambassador is sent unto the heathen, saying, 
Gather ye together, and come against her, and rise 
up to the battle. 

15 For lo, I will make thee small among the 
heathen, and despised among men. 

16 Thy terribleness hath deceived thee, and the 
pride of thine heart, O thou that dwellest in the clefts 
of the rock, that holdest the height of the hill: though 
thou shouldest make thy nest as high as the eagle, *1 
will bring thee down from thence, saith the Lorp. 

17 Also Edom shall be a desolation: “every one 
that-goeth by it shall be astonished, and shail hiss 
at all the plagues thereof. 

18 ’As in the overthrow of Sodom and Gomor- 
rah and the neighbour etes thereof, saith the Lorp, 
-no man shall abide there, neither shall a son of man 
dwell in it. 

19 ‘Behold, he shall come up like a lion from 
‘the swelling of Jordan against the habitation of 
the strong: but I will suddenly make him run away 
from her: and who zs a chosen man, that I may 


appoint over her? for ‘who zs like me? and who) ¢®x.15.1.) 


will || appoint me the time? and /who 7s that shep- 
herd that will stand before me? 

20 * Therefore hear the counsel of the Lorn, that 
he hath taken against Edom; and his purposes, that 
he hath purposed against the inhabitants of Teman: 
Surely the least of the flock shall draw them out: 
surely he shall make their habitations desolate with 
them. 

21 *The earth is moved at the noise of their fall, 
at the cry the noise thereof was heard inthe + Red sea. 

22 Behold, ‘he shall come up and fly as the 
eagle, and spread his wings over Bozrah: and at 
that day shall the heart of the mighty men of 
Edom be as the heart of a woman in her pangs. 

23 %* Concerning Damascus. Lanes is con- 
founded, and Arpad: for they have heard evil 
tidings: they are f{faint-hearted; ‘there is sorrow 
lon the sea; it cannot be quiet. 

24 Damascus is waxed feeble, and turneth herself 
to flee, and fear hath seized on her: “anguish and 
sorrows have taken her, as a woman in travail. 

25 How is "the city of praise not left, the city 
of my joy! 


26 °Therefore her young men shall fall in her|» 


streets, and all the men of war shall be cut off in 
that day, saith the Lorp of hosts. 

27 And I will kindle a ?fire in the wall of Da- 
mascus, and it shall consume the palaces of Ben- 
hadad. 

28 1’ Concerning Kedar, and concerning the king- 
doms of Hazor, which Nebuchadrezzar king of 
Babylon shall smite, thus saith the Lorp; Arise ye, 
go up to Kedar, and spoil "the men of the east. 

29 Their ‘tents and their flocks shall they take 
away: they shall take to themselves their curtains, 
and all their vessels, and their camels; and they 
shall cry unto them, ‘Fear 7s on every side. 

30 I"Flee, tget you far off, dwell deep, O ye 


492 














Before 
CHRIST 
about 600. 


s Gen. 22. 
16. 
Tsa. 45. 23, 


tIsa, 384, 6. 
& 63.1. 





- JEREMIAH, b. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 600. 


a Ezek. 38. 
Lie 


|| Or, 

that ts at 
ease, 

y Num. 723. 


9, 
u Obad. 1, |} Deut. 83. 
2,8. 28. 


a Obad., 4. 
y Job 39. 
27 


z Amos 9.2, 


ach. 18. 16. 
& 50, 13. 


b Gen. 19, 
25. 
Deut. 29. 
23 


ch. 50. 40. 
Amos 4. 11. 


ech, 50. 44, 


C. 
dch. 12. 5. 


\ Ur, 
convent me 
in Jurig- 
ment, 

J Job 41. 
10 


gch. 50.45. 


Ach. 50. 46. 


+ Heb. 
HWeedy sea. 
ich. 4. 13, 
& 48. 40, 
+1. 


about 600. 
Kk Isa. 17. 1, 
& 37, 13. 
Amos 1. 3, 
Zech. 9. 1, 
2 


+ Heb. 
melted, 
Usa. 57, 20. 
Or, as on 
the sea. 

m Isa. 13.8, 
ch, 4, 31. & 


och. 50. 30. 
& 51.4. 


p Amos 1. 


about 600. 
q Isa, 21. 
13. 


r Judy. 6.3, 
Job 1. 3. 
$ Ps, 120. 5, 


tch. 6, 25, 
& 46. 5, 


u ver. 5. 


+ Heb, 
| fill greatly 














Mic. 7. 14. 
z Kzek. 5. 
10, 


| ver, 36, 
ach. 9, 26. 
& 26, 23, 
} Heb. 
cut off into 
| corners, or, 
| that have ~ 
| the corners 
of their 
hair polled. 
b ch. 9. 11. 
& 10, 22. 
| Mal. 1.3. 
c ver. 18, 
598. 

d ch, 28, 25. 
|e Sve 

Isa. 22. 6. 


J ver. 82, 





gch. 9. 16. 
& - 


h See 
ch. 438. 10, 


ich. 48, 47. 


ver. 6, 


595. 
aJsa, 13.1. 
& 21.1. 

& 47.1. 

+ Heb. by 
the hand of 
Jeremiah. 


+ Heb. 

lift up. 
bTsa. 46 1. 
ch. 51, 44. 


| cSee 


ch. 43, 12, 
1 


3. 
ach. 51. 48. 
elsa. 13.17, 
18, 20. 
ver. 39, 40. 


J Hos.1.11. 
g Ezra 3. 
12, 13. 


ch. 31, 9. 
Zech.12.10, 
h Hos. 8. 6. 
ich. $1.31, 
&e. & 32, 
40. 

k Isa. 53. 6. 
ver, 17. 

1 Pet. 2. 25. 
7 ch. 2. 20. 
& 3. 6, 23. 
+ Heb. 
pluce to lie 
down in. 
m Ps.79. 7. 
n ch, 40. 2, 


obs 
Zech. 11. 5. 


ose 


| ch. 2. 3. 


Dan. 9. 16. 
p Ps. 90.1. 
& 91.1, 





-q Ps. 22, 4. 
r Isa.48.20. 
ch. 51, 6,45. 
Zech, 2. 6,7. 
Rev. 18. 4. 











Damascus, Kedar, ete. 


inhabitants of Hazor, saith the Lorn; for Nebuchad- 
rezzar king of Babylon hath taken counsel against 
you, and hath conceived a purpose against you. 

31 Arise, get you up unto *the || wealthy nation, 
that dwelleth without care, saith the Lorp, which 
have neither gates nor bars, which ¥dwell alone. 

32 And their camels shall be a booty, and the 
multitude of their cattle a spoil: and I will *scatter 
into all winds “them ¢hat are ¢in the utmost corners; 
and I will bring their calamity from all sides there- 
of, saith the Lorn. 

33 And Hazor ‘shall be a dwelling for dragons, 
and a desolation for ever: ‘there shall no man abide 
there, nor any son of man dwell in it. 

34 {The word of the Lorp that came to Jere- 
miah the prophet against “Elam in the beginning of 
the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah, saying, 

35 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; Behold. T will 
break ‘the bow of Elam, the chief of their might. 

36 And upon Elam will I bring the four winds 
from the four quarters of heaven, and /will scatter 
them toward all those winds; and there shall be no 
nation whither the outcasts of Elam shall not come. 

37 For I will cause Elam to be dismayed before 
their enemies, and before them that seek their life: 
and I will bring evil upon them, even my fierce an- 
ger, saith the Lorp; ‘and I will send the sword 
after them, till I have consumed them: 

388 And I will *set my throne in Elam, and will 
destroy from thence the king and the princes, saith 
the Lorp. 

39 [But it shall come to pass ‘in the latter days, 
that I will bring again the captivity of Elam, saith 
the Lorp. 





O-HSAsPi si 
The judgment of Babylon, and the redemption of Israel. 
NILE word that the Lorp spake “against Babylon 
and against the Jand of the Chaldeans t by Je 
remiah the prophet. 

2 Declare ye among the nations, and publish, 
and tset up a standard; publish, and conceal not: 
say, Babylon is taken, Bel is confounded, Mero- 
dach is broken in pieces; ‘her idols are confounded, 
her images are broken in pieces. 

3 “For out of the north there cometh up ‘a na- 
tion against her, which shall make her land desolate, 
and none shall dwell therein: they shall remove, 
they shall depart, both man and beast. 

4 In those days, and in that time, saith the 
Lorp, the children of Israel shall come, ‘they and 
the children of Judah together, ‘going and weep- 
ing: they shall go, “and seek the Lorp their God. 

® They shall ask the way to Zion with their 
faces thitherward, saying, Come and let us join our- 
selves to the Lorp in ‘a perpetual covenant that 
shall not be forgotten. 

6 My people hath been *lost sheep: their shep- 
herds have caused them to go astray, they have 
turned them away on ‘the mountains: they have 
gone from mountain to hill, they have forgotten 
their + resting-place. 

7 All that found them have ™devoured them: and 
"their adversaries said, *We offend not, because they 
have sinned against the Lorp, “the habitation of 
justice, even the Lorp, ‘the hope of their fathers. 

8 "Remove out of the midst of Babylon, and go 
forth out of the land of the Chaldeans, and be as 
the he-goats before the flocks. ante 















“The ju of Babylon. JER 
9 For lo, I will raise and cause to come up'onkrsr 
against Babylon an assembly of great nations from *bout 5%. 
the north country: and they shall ‘set themselves in scn.15.14. 
array against her; from thence she shall be taken: for'5, 4. 
their arrows shall be as of a mighty ||expert man; /" +” 
“none shall return in vain. [destroyer 
10 And Chaldea shall be a spoil: *all that spoil 2." ” 
her shall be satisfied, saith the Lor. ane 

11 “Because ye were glad, because ye rejoiced, O 
ye destroyers of nine heritage, because ye are grown 
tfat «as the heifer at grass, and || bellow as bulls; 

12 Your mother shall be sore confounded; she 
that bare you shall be ashamed: behold, the hinder- 
most of the nations shall be a wilderness, a dry land,’ 
and a desert. | 

13 Because of the wrath of the Lorp it shall not 
be inhabited, “but it shall be wholly desolate: “every '« 
one that goeth by Babylon shall be astonished, and 
hiss at all her plagues. 

14 ¢ Put yourselves in array against Babylon round ever... 
about: all ye “that bend the bow, shoot af her, spare aauso.: 
no arrows: for she hath sinned against the Lorn. 

15 Shout against her round about: she hath ‘given 
her hand: her foundations are fallen, / her walls are 
thrown down: for “it 2s the vengeance of the Lorn: 
take vengeance upon her; “as she hath done, do 
unto her. 

16 Cut off the sower from Babylon, and him that 
handleth the || sickle in the time of harvest; for fear) 
of the oppressing sword ‘they shall turn every one |; 
to his people, and they shall flee every one to his |*"44 
own land. ch, 81. 9. 

17 [Israel zs *a scattered sheep; ‘the lions have |& ver. 6._ 
driven Aim away: first ™the king of Assyria hath j:2kings 
devoured him; and last this "Nebuchadrezzar king | y's kings 
of Babylon hath broken his bones. 24:10, 4 

18 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the 
God of Israel; Behold, I will punish the king of 
Babylon and his land, as I have punished the king 
of Assyria. 

19 “And I will bring Israel again to his habitation, | otsa.65.10. 
and he shall feed on Carmel and Bashan, and his} ‘rec st" 
soul shall be satisfied upon mount Ephraim and|'** 
Gilead. 

20 In those days, and in that time, saith the Lorn, 

*the iniquity of Israel shall be sought for, and there ?eb.31.34. 
shall be none; and the sins of Judah, and they shall 
not be found: for I will pardon them “whom Ireserve. 

21 {Go up against the land || of Merathaim, even 
against. it and against the inhabitants of "|| Pekod: 
waste and utterly destroy after them, saith the Lorn, 
and do ‘according to all that Ihave commmanded thee. 

22 *A sound of battle zs in the land, and of} 
great destruction. 

23 How is “the hammer of the whole earth cut 
asunder and broken! how is Babylon become a deso-| 
lation among the nations! 

24 I have laid a snare for thee, and thou art also 
taken, O Babylon, *and thou wast not aware: thou 
art found, and also caught, because thou hast striven 
against the Lorp. 

25 The Lorp hath opened his armoury, and hath 
brought forth “the weapons of his indignation: for 
this 7s the work of the Lord Gop of hosts in the 
land of the Chaldeans. 

26 Come against her t+from the utmost border, 1¥-, 

open her storehouses: || cast her ap as heaps, and je. 
destroy her utterly: let nothing of her be left. |tread her. 


dgment 


y Isa. 47. 6. 


ft Heb. big, 
or, conpu- 
lent. 

z Hos. 10. 
aa) 


as steeds, 





ch. 25.12. 
ch, 49.17, 


d ch. 49. 35, 
ver, 29. 


e1 Chron. 
29. 24. 

2 Chron. 
30. 8. 
Lain. 5. 6. 
bzek. 17. 
1 


f ch. 51.58. 
g ch. 51.6, 
1 


_ 


APs. 137.8. 


k ver. 6. 





q Isa. 1. 9. 
|| Or, of the 
rebels. 

r Lizek, 23. 


\ Ur, 
visitation. 
s$ See 
2 Sam. 16, 


vy 
2 Kings 18. 
a. 


2 

2 Chron, 
36, 23. 

Isa. 10. 6. 
& 44. 28. & 
48. 14. 

ch. 34. 22. 
tch. 51. 54. 
u Isa. 14. 6. 
ch. 51. 20. 
xch. 51.8, 


Dan. 5. 30, 
31. 


'y Isa. 13. 5, 


+ Heb. 











Before 
CHRIST 
about 595. 


z Ps, 22.12. 
Isa. 34. 7. 
ch. 46, 21. 
ach. 48. 44, 
\ ver. 31. 
bch. 51.10, 
1) 


c ver. 14, 


d ver. 15. 
ch. 51. 56. 
Rey. 18 6. 


e Isa. 47.10. 


JF ch. 49.26. 





Ht Or, neigh | 





31, 39, 57. | 





& 51. 4. 


+ Heb. 
pride. 
|g ver. 27. 


+ Heb. 
pride. 
Ach. 21,14. 


t Rey. 18.8. 
k isa. 47, 4. 





Dan. 5,30. 
m \sa.47.13 
nIsa.4t.25. 
ch, 48, 30, 
Or, 

chief stays. 
+ Ileb. 
burs. 


och, 25. 20, 
‘24, 
Ezek. 30.5. 


pch. 51.30. 
Nah. 3. 13. 





q Ysa.44.27. 
ch, 61, 32, 
36. 

Rey. 16,12. 
rT ver. 2. 
ch. 51, 44, 
47, 52. 

$ Isa. 13. 





21, 225:& 
34.14. 

eh. 51. 37, 
| Rey. 18. 2. 
t Isa. 13.20. 
ch. 25, 12. 
u Gen. 19. 
25 


3. 

Isa. 13.19. 
ch, 49. 18, 
& 51. 26, 


Pa 

Rey. 17. 16. 
y ch. 6. 22. 
z1sa.13.18 


bch. 49. 24. 


ic ch. 49.19, 
&e. 


|| Or, 
convent me 
| to plead. 





a Isa. 5.30, | 


3 [Ge en, ieee Tee 8% ee a ee Te Pe are ee ad > ee 
4 Pr." eat: is ee f : ot egy 


The redemption of Israel. 


27 Slay all her *bullocks; let them go down te. 
‘the slaughter: wo unto them! for their day is come, 
|the time of their “visitation. 

23 The voice of them that flee and escape out of the 
land of Babylon, ’to declare in Zion the vengeance 
of the Lorp our God, the vengeance of his temple. 

29 Call together the archers against Babylon: “all 
ye that bend the bow, camp against it round about; 
let none thereof escape: “recompense her according 
to her work; according to all that she hath done, 
do unto her: ¢for she hath been proud against the 
Lorn, against the Holy One of Israel. 

30 /Therefore shall her young men fall in the 
streets, and all her men of war shall be cut off in 
that day, saith the Lorp. 

31 Behold, L am against thee, O thou + most proud, 
saith the Lord Gop of hosts: for «thy day is come, 
the time that I will visit thee. 

32 And tthe most proud shall stumble and fall, and 
‘mone shall raise him up: and “I will kindle a fire in 
his cities, and it shall devour all round about him. 

33 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; The children 
of Israel and the children of Judah were oppressed 
together: and all that took them captives held them 
fast; they refused to let them go. 

34 ‘Their Redeemer zs strong; *the Lorn of hosts 
7s his name: he shall thoroughly plead their cause, 
that he may give rest to the land, and disquiet the 
inhabitants of Babylon. 

35 § A sword zs upon the Chaldeans, saith tha 
Lorp, and upon the inhabitants of Babylon, and 
‘upon her princes, and upon “her wise men. 

36 A sword zs upon the || liars; and they shall 
dote: a sword zs upon her mighty men; and they 
shall be dismayed. 

37 A sword zs upon their horses, and upon their 
chariots, and upon all “the mingled people that are 
in the midst of her; and “they shall become as wo- 
men: a sword zs upon her treasures; and they shall 
be robbed. 

38 7A drought zs upon her waters; and they 
shall be dried up: for it 7s the land of "graven im- 
ages, and they are mad upon ¢her idols. 

39 ‘Therefore the wild beasts of the desert with 
the wild beasts of the island shall dwell there, and 
the owls shall dwell therein: ‘and it shall be no 
more inhabited for ever; neither shall it be dwelt in 
from generation to generation. 

40 “As God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah and 
the neighbour cities thereof, saith the Lorn; so shall 
no man abide there, neither shall any son of man 
dwell therein. 

41 *Behold a people shall come from the north, 
and a great nation, and many kings shall be rwised 
up from the coasts of the earth. 

42 »They shall hold the bow and the lance: ‘they 
are cruel, and will not shew mercy: “their voice 
shall roar like the sea, and they shall ride upon 
horses, every one put in array, like a man to the bat 
tle, against thee, O daughter of Babylon. 

43 The king of Babylon hath heard the report 
of them, and his hands waxed feeble: ’anguish took 
hold of him, and pangs as of a woman in travail. 

44 ‘Behold he shall come up like a lion from the 
swelling of Jordan unto the habitation of the strong; 
but I will make them suddenly run away from her: 
and who zs a chosen man, that I may appoint over 


‘her? for who 7s like me? and who will || appoint me 
492 

















ns 
aK 
ae 















The severe judgment of God against = SE 


the time? and “who is that shepherd that will stand 


before me? 
45 Therefore hear ye ‘the counsel of the Lorp, 
that he hath taken against Babylon; and his pur- 


poses, that he hath purposed against the land of the « 


Chaldeans: surely the least of the flock shall draw 
them out: surely he shall make thew habitation 
desolate with them. 

46 /At the noise of the taking of Babylon the earth 
is moved, and the cry is heard among the nations. 

GHAP. LE 
The judgment of God against Babylon in revenge of Israel. 
HUS saith the Lorn; Behold, I will raise up 
against Babylon, and against them that dwell 
in the tmidst of them that rise up against me, “a 
destroying wind; 

2 And will send unto Babylon, ’ fanners that shall 
fan her, and shall empty her land: ‘for in the day 
of trouble they shall be against her round about. 

3 Against him that bendeth “let the archer bend 
his bow, and against Aim that lifteth himself up in 
his brigandine: and ‘spare ye not her young men; 
‘destroy ye utterly all her host. 

4 Thus the slain shall fall in the land of the Chal- 
deans,“ and they that are thrust through in her streets. 

5 For Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah of | 
his God, of the Lorp of hosts; though their land was 
filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel. 

6 £Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver 
every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity; 
for ‘this 7s the time of the Lorp’s vengeance; ‘he 
will render unto her a recompense. 

T ‘Babylon hath becn a golden cup in the Lorp’s 
hand, that made all the earth drunken: ‘the nations 
have drunken of her wine; therefore the nations 
"are mad. 

8 Babylon is suddenly "fallen and destroyed: 
*how! for her; “take balm for her pain, if so be she 
may be healed. | 

We would have healed Babylon, but she is not 
healed: forsake her, and ‘let us go every one into 
his own country: "for her judgment reacheth unto 
heaven, and is lifted up even to the skies. 









rt - 


al 


REMIAH, 


| 








Before {| Before 
CHRIST || CHRIST 
about 566.) about 595. 


| 

kch.10. 14. 
‘|| Or, 
is more 
| brutish 
‘ than to 
know. 
j ch. 60. 2. 
| ch. 10. 
115. 


| 


| 
d Joh 41.10 | 
eb. 49.19. | 
eTsa. 14.24, | 


be. 
eh. 51, 11, 


JF Rev. 18, || m ch. 10.16. 





15. 

ch. 50, 28. 
1 {| Or, 

| in thee, or, 
by thee. 








+ Web. 
heart. 
a2 Kings 
1927. 
eh. 4.11. 
bch. 15. 7. 
ech. 50, 14. 
p So 
2 Chron. 


d ch. 50.14. |) 36, 17, 


ech. 50. 21. 


fch. 49. 26. 
& 50, 30,37. 
ll @ eh. 50. 15, 

29. 


gach. &0. 8, 
Rev. 18, 4. 


bo 


7 Tsa. 18. 
Zech, 4. 7. 


ch. 50.15, 
8. 
ich. 25.14. 


k Rev. 17.4. 

URey. 14. 8. 

| toh. 60. 40. 
+ Heb. 


everlasting 
desolations 


uy) 
2 


‘| s Rey. 8. 8. 


m ch. 25.16. 


n Isa. 21. 9. 
Rey. 14. 8. 
& 18, 2. 
och, 48. 20. 
Rev.18. 9, 
11, 19. 


uv, Isa, 13. 2. 
x ch. 26. 14. 


y ch. 50. 41. 


p ch. 46.11 f 
q Asa. 13. 4. 
ch. 50. 16. 

r Rev. 18.5. 








z ver. 11. 


10 The Lorp hath ‘brought forth our righteous-!sps.s7.6. 
ness: come, and let us ‘declare in Zion the work of | tch.s0. 28. 


the Lorp our Goi. 

11 «Make + bright the arrows; gather the shields: 
*the Lorzp hath raised up the spirit of the kings of 
the Medes: Yfor his device zs against Babylon, to 
destroy it; because it zs «the vengeance of the Lorp, 
the vengeance of his temple. 

12 «Set up the standard upon the walls of Baby- 
lon, make the watch strong, set up the watchmen, 
prepare the tambushes: for the Lorp hath both 
devised and done that which he spake against the 
inhabitants of Babylon. 

13 °O thou that dwellest upon many waters, 
abundant in treasures, thine end is come, and the 
measure of thy covetousness. 


14 ©The Lorp of hosts hath sworn + by himself, say-|{ 


ing, Surely I will fill thee with men, “as with cater- 
pillars; and they shall + lift ‘up a shout against thee. 
- 15/He hath made the earth by his power, he hath 
established the world by his wisdom, and ‘hath 
stretched out the heaven by his understanding. 

16 *When he uttereth his voice there zs a || multi- 
tude of waters in the heavens; and ‘he causeth the 


- yapours to ascend from the ends of the earth: he 
494 





u ch. 46. 4. 
+ Heb. 
pure. 

xz Isa. 13.17 
ver. 28. 

y ch. 50, 45, 
zch. 60. 28. 


ach. 50.18, 
39, 40. 
ver. 43, 


bTsa.19.16. 
eh. 48. 41. 

& 50. 37. 

c Lain. 2. 9. 
| Amos 1. 5. 
Nah, 3. 13. 
d ch. 50.24, 


a Nah. 2.1. 
& 3. 14. 


+ Heb. 
liers in 
wait, 


é ch. 50.38. 


b Rev. 17. || fTsa. 21.10 
15. Mic, 4. 138. 
Amos 1. 3. 
yg isa. 41.15 
Hab. 3, 12. 
|| Or, 
in the time 
that he 
thresheth 
her. 
h Ysa. 17.5, 
&e. 
Hos. 6. 11, 
Foel 3. 13. 
Rey. 14. 15, 
18. 
7 ch. 50.17. 
+ Heb. My 
violence. 


ech. 49.13. 
Ames 6. 8. 
Neb. 

by his soul. 
d Nah. 3.15 
+ Heb. 
uller. 

ech. 50. 15. 
Jf Gen.1.1,6 
ch. 10. 12, 
&e. 

a Job 9. 8. 
Ps. 104, 2. 
Tsa. 40. 22, 
hich. 10, 13, 
| Or, 

noise. || Or, 

¢ Ps. 185. 7. | remainder. 








| 
o Isa. 10. 5, 





i 


‘maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth 
wind out of his treasures. ; 

17 * Every man |lis brutish by As knowledge; 
every founder is confounded by the graven image: 
‘for his molten image zs falsehood, and there ts no 
breath in them. 

18 ™They are vanity, the work of errors: in- the 
time of their visitation they shall perish. 

19 "The portion of Jacob 7s not like them; for he 
as the former of all things: and Jsrae/ 7s the rod of 
his inheritance: the Lorp of hosts 2s his name. 

20 *Thou art my battle-axe, und weapons of war: 
for || with thee will I break in pieces the nations, and 
with thee will I destroy kingdoms; 

21 And with thee will I break in pieces the horse 
and his rider; and with thee will I break in pieces 





the chariot and his rider; 

22 With thee also will I break in pieces man and 
woman; and with thee will I break in pieces ?old 
and young; and with thee will I break in pieces the 
young man and the maid; ) 

23 I will also break in pieces with thee the she 
herd and his flock; and with thee will I break in 
pieces the husbandman and his yoke of oxen; and 
with thee will I break in pieces captains and rulers. 

24 ¢And I will render unto Babylon and to all the 
inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil that they have 
done in Zion in your sight, saith the Lorn. 

25 Behold, I am against thee," O destroying moun- 
tain, saith the Lorn, which destroyest all the earth: 
and I will stretch out my hand upon thee, and roll 
thee down from the rocks, ‘and will make thee a 
burnt mountain. 

26 And they shall not take of thee a stone for a 
corner, nor a stone for foundations; ‘but thou shalt 
be t desolate for ever, saith the Lorp. - 

27 “Set ye up astandard in the land, blow the trum. 

et among the nations, *prepare the nations against 
er, call together against her the kingdoms of Ararat, 
Minni, and Ashchenaz; appoint a captain against her; _ 
cause the horses to come up as the rough caterpillars 

28 Prepare against her the nations with *the kingt — 
of the Medes, the captains thereof, and all the rulers 
thereof, and all the land of his dominion. 

29 And the land shall tremble and sorrow; for 
every purpose of the Lorp shall be performed against 
Babylon, “to make the land of Babylon a desolation 
without an inhabitant. 

30 The mighty men of Babylon have forborne to 
fight, they have remained in ther holds: their might 
hath failed; °they became as women: they have 
burned her dwelling-places; ‘her bars are broken. 

SL “One post shall run to meet another, and one 
messenger to meet another, to shew the king of 
Babylon that his city is taken at one end, 

52 And that ‘the passages are stopped, and the 
reeds they have burned with fire, and the men of 
war are alfrighted. 

33 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of 
Israel; The daughter of Babylon zs /like a thresh. 
ing-floor, ¢ || ¢ 7s time to thresh her: yet a little while, 
“and the time of her harvest shall come. 

34 Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon hath 
‘devoured me, he hath crushed me, he hath made 
me an empty vessel, he hath swallowed me up like 
a dragon, he hath filled his belly with my delicates, 
he hath cast me out. 

3) + The violence done to me. 





and to my || flesh Je 

















“a ic ai Bs es ae ear 
abylon’s vain confidence. — 

upon Babylon, shall the tinhabitant of Zion say: 
and, My blood upon the inhabitants of Chaldea, 
shall Jerusalem say. 

36 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Behold,*I will 
plead thy cause, and take vengeance for thee; ‘and 
‘ will dry up her sea, and make her springs dry. 

37 ™And Babylon shall become heaps, a dwelling- 
place for dragons, "an astonishment, and an hissing, 
without an inhabitant. 

38 They shall roar together like lions: they shall 
| yell as lions’ whelps. 

39 In their heat I will make their feasts, and ’I will 
make them drunken, that they may rejoice, and sleep 
a perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith the Lorp. 

40 I will bring them down like lambs to the 
slaughter, like rams with he-goats. 

41 Howis ’ Sheshach taken! and how is ‘the praise 
of the whole earth surprised! how is Babylon become 
an astonishment among the nations! 

42 "The sea is come up upon Babylon: she is 
covered with the multitude of the waves thereof. 

43 *Her cities are a desolation, a dry land, and a 
wilderness, a land wherein no man dwelleth, neither, 
doth any son of man pass thereby. 

44 ‘And I will punish Bel in Babylon, and I will 
bring forth out of his mouth that which he hath swal- 
lowed up: and the nations shall not flow together any 
more unto him: yea, “the wall of Babylon shall fall. 

45 *My people, go ye out of the midst of her,| 
and deliver ye every man his soul from the fierce 
anger of the Lorp. 

46 And || lest your heart faint, and ye fear ¥ for the 
rumour that shall be heard in the land; a rumour 








shall both come one year, and after that in another|' 


year shall come a rumour, and violence in the land, 
ruler against ruler. 

47 Therefore behold, the days come, that *I will 
tdo judgment upon the graven images of Babylon: 
and her whole land shall be confounded, and all her 
slain shall fall in the midst of her. 

48 Then “the heaven and the earth, and all that 
is therein, shall sing for Babylon: ’for the spoilers 
shall come unto her from the north, saith the Lorn. 

49 || As Babylon hath caused the slain of Israel to 
fall, so at Babylon shall fall the slain of all || the earth. 

50 °Ye that have escaped the sword, go away, 
stand not still: remember the Lorn afar off, and let 
Jerusalem come iuto your mind. 

51 “We are confounded, because we have heard 
reproach: shame hath covered our faces; for strangers 
are come into the sanctuaries of the Lorp’s house. 

52 Wherefore behold, the days come, saith the 
Lorp,‘that I will do judgment upon her graven images: 
and through all her land the wounded shall groan. 

53 ‘Though Babylon should mount up to heaven, | 
and though she should fortify the height of her 
strength, yveé from me shall spoilers come unto her, 
saith the Lorp. 

54 £A sound of a cry cometh from Babylon, and 
great destruction from the land of the Chaldeans: 

55 Because the Lorp hath spoiled Babylon, and 
destroyed out of her the great voice: when her waves 
do roar like great waters, a noise of their voice is 
uttered : . 

56 Because the spoiler is come upon her, even 
upon Babylon, and her mighty men are taken, every 
one of their bows is broken: ‘for the Lorp God of 
_recompenses shall surely requite. 


ct led . hs 















Before 
CHURIST 
about 596. 


+ Heb. 
inhabi- 
tress. 

k cb. 50.34. 
1 ch. 50. 38. 


m Isa, 13. 
22 


ch. 50. 39. 

Rev. 18. 2. 
n ch. 25. 9, 
18, 


|| Or, shake 
themselves. 
o ver. 57. 


p ch. 25.26. 
q 18a.13.19. 
ch. 49. 25, 

Dan. 4. 30. 


r See 
Isa. 8.7, 8. 


s ch, 50, 39, | 


40. 
ver, 29. 


t Isa. 46.1. 
ch, 50. 2, 


u ver. 58. 


xz ver. 6, 
ch, 50. 8. 
Rey. 18. 4. 


|| Or, 

let not. 

y 2 Kings 
UR fe 


z ch. 50. 2. 
ver. 52. 

+ Heb. 
visit upon. 


aTsa.44.23. 
& 49.13. 
Rey. 18. 20. 
b ch, 50.3, 
41. 


|| Or. Both 
Babylon is 
to fall, O 
ye slain of 
Israel. and 
with Baby- 
lon, &e. 


country. 

ech, 44, 28. 
d Ps, 44.15, 
16. & 79. 4. 


c ver. 47. 


J ch. 49.16. 
Amos 9, 2, 
Jbad. 4. 


g ch. 50.22. 


h Ps. 94.1. 
ch. 49, 29. 
ver. 24. | 


- JEREMIAH, LIL 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 595. 


t ver. 39, 


k ch. 46. 18. 
& 48. 15. 


|| Or, 

The walls 
of broad 
Babylon. 
l ver. 44. 
|| Or, 
made 
naked, 

m Hab. 2, 
13. 


596. 
| Or, 
| on the be- 
| half of. 














| 


i}! Or, 

| prince of 
| Menucha, 
| or, chief 

| chamber- 
| lain. 


nm ch. 50. 3, 
39, 

ver. 29, 

| + Heb. 

| desola- 

| tions, 

| 0 See 

| Rov. 18.21. | 


! 


Pp ver. 58. 





599. 
a 2 Kings 
24. 18, 


+ Heb. 
reigned, 










AF 


_ Zedekiah rebelleth. 
57 ‘And I will make drunk her princes, and her 


wise men, her captains, and her rulers, and her mighty 
men: and they shall sleep a perpetual sleep, and 
not wake, saith *the King, whose name zs the Lorp 
of hosts. 

58 Thus saith the Lorn of hosts; ||/The broad walls 
of Babylon shall be utterly || broken,and her high gates 
shall be burned with fire; and ™the people shall labour 
in vain, and the folk in the fire, and they shall be weary. 

_ 69 The word which Jeremiah the prophet com- 
manded Seraiah the son of Neriah, the son of Maa- 
seiah, when he went || with Zedekiah the king of 
Judah into Babylon in the fourth year of his reign. 
And this Seriah was a || quiet prince. 

60 So Jeremiah wrote in a book all the evil that 
should come upon Babylon, even all these words that 
are written against Babylon. 


61 And Jeremiah said to Seriah, When thou. 


comest to Babylon, and shalt see, and shalt read all 
these words; 

62 Then shalt thou say, O Lorn, thou hast spoken 
against this place, to cut it off, that "none shall 
remain in it, neither man nor beast, but that it shall 
be t desolate for ever. 

63 And it shall be, when thou hast made an end 
of reading this book, °¢hat thou shalt bind a stone 
to it, and cast it into the midst of Euphrates: 

64 And thou shalt say, Thus shall Babylon sink, 
and shall not rise from the evil that I will bring 
upon her: “and they shall be weary. ‘Thus far are 
the words of Jeremiah. 

CHAP. LILI. 
1 Zedekiah rebelleth. 4 Jerusalem 7s besieged and taken. 

EDEKIAH was “one and twenty years old when 

4 he + began to reign, and he reigned eleven years 
in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Hamutal 
the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah. 

2 And he did that which was evil in the eyes of 
the Lorp, according to all that Jehoiakim had uone. 

3 For through the anger of the Lorp it came te 
pass in Jerusalem and Judah, till he had east them 
out from his presence, that Zedekiah rebelled against 


‘the king of Babylon. 


590. 
62 Kings 
25. 1,—27. 
ch, 39.1. 
Zech, 8.19. 


588. 


c ch. 82, 4. 


d Ezek, 12. 
13. 


4 {And it came to pass in the *ninth year of his 
reign, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the 
month, that Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon came, 
he and all his army, against Jerusalem, and pitched 
against it, and built forts against it round about. 

5 So the city was besieged unto the eleventh year 
of king Zedekiah. 

6 And in the fourth month, in the ninth day of 
the month, the famine was sore in the city, so that 
there was no bread for the people of the land. 

7 Then the city was bros up, and all the men 
of war fled, and went forth out ef the city by night 
by the way of the gate between the two walls, which 
was by the king’s garden; (now the Chaldeans were 
by the city round about:) and they went by the way 
of the plain. 

8 {But the army of the Chaldeens pursued after 
the king, and overtook Zedekiah in the plains of 
Jericho; and all his army was scattered from him. 

9 ‘Then they took the king, and carried him up 
unto the king of Babylon to Riblah, in the land of 
Hamath; where he gave judgment upon him. 

10 ¢And the king of Babylon slew the sons of 
Zedekiah before his eyes: he slew also all the princes 


of Judah, in Riblah. 
: 496 





i abet radia tute be atk th. 















Jerusalem spoiled. 


11 Then he + put out the eyes of Zedekiah; and’ 
the king of Babylon bound him in || chains, and 
earried him to Babylon, and put him in f prison till 
the day of his death. 

12 7*Now in the fifth month, in the tenth day of | 
the month, “which was the nineteenth year of Ne- 
buchadrezzar king of Babylon, came Nebuzar-adan,| 
| captain of the guard, which tserved the king of 
Babylon, into Jerusalem, 

3 And burned the house of the Lorn, and the 
king’s house: and all the houses of Jerusalem, and 
all the houses of the great men, burned he with fire: 

14 And all the army of the Chaldeans, that were 
with the captain of the guard, brake down all the| 
walls of Jerusalem round about. 

15 *Then Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard) 
carried away captive certam of the poor of the peo- 





ple, and the residue of the people that remained in ee 


the city, and those that fell away, that fell to the 
king of Babylon, and the rest of the multitude. 

16 But Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard 
left certain of the poor of the land for vine-dressers 
and for husbandmen. 

17 ‘Also the ‘pillars of brass that were in the 
house of the Lorp, and the bases, and the brazen 





sea that was in the house of the Lorn, the Chaldeans! ; 


brake, and carried all the brass of them to Babylon. 

18 ‘The caldrons also, and the || shovels, and the 
snuffers, and the || bowls, and the spoons, and all the: 
vessels of brass wherewith they munistered, took) 
they away. 

19 And the basins, and the }fire-pans, and the 
bowls, and the caldrons, and the candlesticks, and 
the spoons, and the cups; that which was of gold 
én gold, and that which was of silver z silver, took 
the captain of the guard away. 

20 The two pillars, one sea, and twelve brazen 
bulls that were under the bases, which king Solomon 
had made in the house of the Lorp: ™t the brass of| 
all these vessels was without weight. 

21 And concerning the “pillars, the height of one 
pillar was eighteen cubits; and a {fillet of twelve, 
cubits did compass it; and the thickness thereof 
was four fingers: a was hollow. 

22 And a chapiter of brass was upon it; and the 
height of one chapiter was five cubits, with net- 
work and pomegranates upon the chapiters round 


—— 














Before 
CHRIST 
abont 558. 


+ Heb 
blinded. 

f Or. 
Setters. 

+ Heb. 
house of the 
wards. 

e Zech. 7. 5. 
& 8.19. 

SF See 

ver. 29. 


g ch. 39. 9. 


Or, chief 
marshal. 

+ Heb. 
chief of the 
exvecution- 
ers, OF, 
slaughter- 
men, 

And so 
ver. 14, &e 
+ Heb. 
stood 
before. 

h ch. 39. &, 


teh. 27,19. 
k See 

1 Kings 7. 
15, 23, 27, 
50. 


LEX. 27.3. 


) 2 Kinrrs 25. 


14, 15, 16. 
|, Or, 
instyu- 
ments to 
renove the 
shes. 

|| Or, 
basons, 

{| Or, 
censers, 


m1 Kings 
7.47. 


+ Heb. 

their brass. 

n 1 Kings 
py G™: 


1 


2 Kings 
25.17. 

2 Chron. 
3 15. 

+ Ileb. 
thread, 


a 


~ LAMENTATIONS, 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 588, 


o See 
1 Kings 7. 
20, 

25. Li . 

q ch. 21.1. 
& 29. 25, 

+ Heb. 
threshold. 


p 2 Kings 
5 


+ Heb. 
saw the 
Face of the 
king. 

|| Or, 
seribe of 
the captain 
of the host. 








u See 
ver. 12, 
ch, 39. 9, 
+ Heb. 


souls. 


662. 
#2 Kings 
-5. 27, 28; 
1 29, 30. 


y Gen, 40. 
13, 20. 


+ Heb. 
good things 
with hem. 





z2 Sam. 9. 


2 
113. 


+ Heb. 

the matter 
of the day 
in his day. 


The LAMENTATIONS 


CHAP. L 


¥ The miserable estate of Jerusalem by reason of her sin. 12 Her 
complaint ; 18 and confession of God’s righteous judgments. 


Ho” doth the city sit solitary, that was full of 
people! “how is she become as a widow! she 
that was great among the nations, and ’princess 
among the provinces, how is she become tributary ! 

2 She ‘weepeth sore in the “night, and her tears 
are on her cheeks: ‘among all her lovers “she hath 
none to comfort her: all her friends have dealt treach- 
erously with her, they are become her enemies. 

3 &Judah is gone into captivity because of afflic- 





tion, and + because of great servitude: “she dwelleth|+ 


among the heathen, she findeth no rest: all her 
persecutors overtook her between the straits. 


4 The ways of Zion do mourn, because none|? 


come to the solemn feasts: all her gates are desolate: 
496 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 588. 


a Iss. 47.7, 
bEzra 4.20. 


ce Jer.13.17. 
d Job 7. 3. 
Ps. 6. 6. 

e Jer. 4. 30. 
& 30. 14. 
ver. 19. 

F ver. 9,16, 


greatness 
of servt- 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 588. 


t Deut. 28. 


| Jer. 52.28, 


W Or. 
destrable, 
ver. 10, 









about, all of brass. |The second pillar also and the 
pomegranates were like unto these. . 

23 And there were ninety and six pomegranates 
ona side; and “all the pomegranates upon the net- 
work were an hundred round about. 

24 ff And “the captain of the guard took Seraiah 
the chief priest, ?and Zephaniah the second priest, 
and the three keepers of the f door: 

25 He took also out of the city an eunuch, which 
had the charge of the men of war; and seven men 
of them that twere near the king’s person, which 
were found in the city; and the | principal scribe 
of the host, who mustered the people of the land ; 
and threescore men of the people of the land, that 
were found in the midst of the city. 


26 So Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard 
took them, and brought them to the king of Baby- 


lon to Riblah. 

27 And the king of Babylon smote them, and put 
them to death in Riblah in the land of Hamath. Thus 
Judah was carried away captive out of his own land. 

28 "This zs the people whom Nebuchadrezzar 
carried away captive: in the ‘seventh year ‘three 
thousand Jews and three and twenty: 

29 “In the eighteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar he 
carried away captive from Jerusalem eight hundred 
thirty and two T persons : 

30 In the three and twentieth year of Nebu- 
chadrezzar, Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard 
carried away captive of the Jews seven hundred 
forty and five persons: all the persons were four 
thousand and six hundred. 

31 /*And it came to pass in the seven and thirtieth 
year of the captivity of Jehoiachin king of Judah, in 
the twelfth month, in the five and twentieth day of the 
month, that Evil-merodach king of Babylon in the 
frst year of his reign ’ lifted up the head of Jehoiachin 
king of Judah, and brought him forth out of prison, 

32 And spake + kindly unto him, and set his throne 
above the throne of the kings that were with him 
in Babylon, 

33 And changed his prison garments: *and he 
did continually eat bread before him all the days 
of his life. 

34 And for his diet, there was a continual diet 
given him of the king of Babylon, t every day a por- 
tion until the day of his death, all the days of his life. 


of JEREMIALL 


her priests sigh, her virgins are afflicted, and she zs 
in bitterness. 

5 Her adversaries ‘are the chief, her enemies 
prosper; for the Lorp hath afflicted her ‘for the 
multitude of her transgressions: her ‘children are 
gone into captivity before the enemy. : 

6 And from the daughter of Zion all her beauty 
is departed: her princes are become like harts ¢hat 
find no pasture, and they are gone without strength 
before the pursuer. 

7 Jerusalem remembered in the days of her afilic- 
tion and of her miseries .all her || pleasant things 
that she had in the days of old, when her people 
fell into the hand of the enemy, and none did help 
her: the adversaries saw her, and did mock at her 
sabbaths. 

8 Jerusalem hath grievously sinned: therefore 








7] 











ee eee 


erusa € 
she tis removed: all that honoured her despise her, 
because "they have seen her nakedness: yea, she 


sigheth, and turneth backward. 
9 Her filthiness zs in her skirts; she °remembereth 


not her last end; therefore she came down wonder-|*" 
O Lorn, behold my |n3e 


fully: @she had no comforter. 
alliction: for the enemy hath magnified himself. 

10 The adversary hath spread out his hand upon 
gall her || pleasant things: for she hath seen that "the 
heathen entered into her sanctuary, whom thou didst 
command that ‘they should not enter into thy con- 
eregation. : 

11 All her people sigh, ‘they seek bread; they 
have given their pleasant things for meat || to relieve 
the soul: see, O Lorp, and consider; for I ain be- 
come vile. 

12 || Zs 7 nothing to you, all ye that t pass by? 
behold, and see “if there be any sorrow like unto my 
sorrow, which is done unto me, wherewith the Lorp 
hath afflicted me in the day of his fierce anger. 

13 From above hath he sent fire into my bones, 
and it prevaileth against them: he hath EA hore a 
net for my feet, he hath turned me back: he hath 
made me desolate and faint all the day. 

14 /The yoke of my transgressions is bound by 
his hand: they are wreathed, and come up upou 
my neck: he hath made my strength to fall, the 
Lord hath delivered me into ¢heir hands, from whom 
I am not able to rise up. 

15 The Lord hath trodden under foot ail my 
mighty men in the midst of me: he hath called an 
assembly against me to crush my young men: *the 
Lorp hath trodden || the virgin, the daughter of Ju- 
dah, as in a wine-press. 

_ 16 For these things I weep; *mine eye, mine eye 
runneth down with water, because ’the comforter 
that should trelieve my soul is far from me: my 
children are desolate, because the enemy prevailed. 

17 ‘Zion spreadeth forth her hands, and “there is 
none to comfort her: the Lorp hath commanded con- 
cerning Jacob, that his adversaries showld be round 
about him: Jerusalem is as a menstruows woman 
among them. 

18 {The Lorp is ‘righteous; for I have /rebelled 
against his {commandment: hear, I pray you, all 
people, and behold my sorrow: my virgins and my 

oung men are gone into captivity. 

19 I called for my lovers, but * they deceived me: 
my priests and mine elders gave up the ghost in the 
city, “while they sought their meat to relieve their 
souls. 

20 Behold, O Lorp; for I am in distress: my 
‘bowels are troubled; mine heart is turned within 
me; for I have grievously rebelled: ‘abroad the 
sword bereaveth, at home there ts as death. 

21 They have heard that I sigh: ‘there is none to 
comfort me: all mine enemies have heard of my 
trouble; they are glad that thou hast done z: thou 
wilt bring "the day ¢haé thou hast || called, and they 
shall be like unto me. 

22 "Let all their wickedness come before thee; 


 bemoaneth her afflictions. LAMENT 





Before 
CIURIST 
about 588. 


+ Heb. 

ts become a 
removing, 
or, wan- 


37. & 23.29. | 
(los. 2. 10. 
o Leut. 32. 
29 


Isa. 47. 7. 
p ver. 2, 17, 


kh 
— 


q ver. 7. 
for. 
desirable. 

r Jer. 51.51, 
$ Deut.23.3. 
Neh. 13.1. 
tJer. 38. 9. 
& 52. 6. 

ch. %. 12. & 
4. 4. 

| Or, 

to make the 
soul to come 
“gain. 

| Or, it is 
nothing. 

| Heb. 
pass by the 
way. 

wu Dan.9.12. 
a Bek. 12. 
13. & 17.20. 


y Deut. 28, 
+8 





zTsa, 63. 3. 
Rev. 14.19, 
20. & 19. 15. 
| Or, the 
wine-press 
of the vir- 
gin, &e. 

4 Jerv.13.17. 





& 14.17. 
ca. 2 1s 

6 ver. 2, 9. 
+ ifeb. 
bring back. 
eJer. 4, 31, 
dyer. 2, 9 


e Neh.9. 33. 
Dau. Y. 7, 
14. 
J1Sam.12. 
14, 15. 

} Heb. 
mouth, 

g ver. 2. 
Jer, 30. 14. 


A ver, 11. 


t Job 30. 27. | 
Isa, 10. 11. 
Jer. 4.19, 

& 48. 36. 
ch. 2. J1. 
Hos. 11. 8. 
k Deut. 32, 


25. 
Ezek. 7. 15, 
Ulver, 2. 


m Isa. 13, 
&e. 
Jer. 46, &e. 


|| Or, pro- 
clatined. 


and do unto them, as thou hast done unto me for|” S16 


transgressions: for my sighs are many, and 
eart as faint. 
GIPACP IT 


Jeremiah lamenteth the misery of Jerusalem. 


: OW hath the Lord covered the daughter of Zion 


all m 


“my 


3 





a2 





with a cloud in his shee “and cast down from 


och. 5. 17. 


a Matt. 11.} 
23. 














Before 
CHRIST 
about 588. 


b2 Sam. 1. 


132, 7. 

d ver. 17,21 
ch. 3. 43. 
+ Heb. 
mude to 


| touch. 


ets. 89, 39. 
J Ps. 74. 11. 
g Ps. 89. A6. 


h Isa.63.10. 
ver. 5. 

+ Web. 

all the de- 
sirable of 


| the eye. 


i Kzek. 24, 
25, 

k ver. 4. 
Jer. 80. 14, 
12 Kings 
25. 9. 

Jer, 52. 18. 


m Ps. 80.12. 
& $y. 40. 
isa. 5, 5. 

| Or, 

hedge. 

n bsa, 1.8, 
och. 1. 4. 
Zeph. 3. 18. 


+ Heb. 
Shut up. 
p Ps. 74. 4. 


q2 Kings 
21, 18: 

Isa. 34. 11. 
} tfLeb. 
swallow- 
ing Up. 


r Jer.51.30. 
s Deut. 28. 
36 


iG. 
2 Kings 24. 
15. & 25, 7. 
ch. 1. 3. & 
4. 20. 


t2 Chron. 
15. 3. 


uPs. 74. 9. 
Ezek. 7. 26. 
ax Job 2. 13. 
Isa. 3. 26. 
ch. 3. 28. 

y Job 2.12, 
z Isa. 15. 3. 
Ezek.7. 18. 
& 27. 31. 
aPs. 6. 7. 
th. 3, 48,&e, 
bch. 1. 20. 
ce Job 16.13. 
Ps, 22. 14. 
d ver. 19. 
ch. 4. 4. 
\Or, faint. 


ech. 1. 12. 

Dan. Y. 12. 
SJ Jer. 2.8.& 
§. 31. & 14 


ft 14.& 23, 15. 


& 27.14. & 


9. 8. 

Jer. 18. 16, 
Nah. 3. 19. 
+ Heb. by 
the way. 

7 Ezek.25.6. 


0. 
Ps, 22. 13. 
ch, 3. 46 









‘ # - oo as 4 ore! . 
a Frgs of sat %, Ss AP xs e 
ote | ort oh ee CS Ons 
Ta Pw ==) NA i 
SP oe ahr Mg Bee ¥ ’ 


Her misery lamented. 
|heaven unto the earth ’the beauty of Israel, and re. 
membered not ‘his footstool in-the day of his anger! 

2 The Lord hath swallowed up all the habitations 
of Jacob, “and hath not pitied: he hath thrown down 
in his wrath the strong holds of the daughter of Ju- 
dah; he hath + brought ¢hem down to the ground: ‘he 
hath polluted the kingdom and the princes thereof. 

3 He hath cut off in 7s fierce anger all the horn 
of Israel: “he hath drawn back his right hand from 
ibefore the enemy, “and he burned against Jacob like 
a flaming fire, whch devoureth round about. 

4 “He hath bent his how like an enemy: hestood 
with his right hand as an adversary and slew ft ‘all 
that were pleasant to the eye in the tabernacle of the 
daughter of Zion: he poured out his fury like fire. 

0 “The Lord wasas anenemy: he hath swallowed 
up Israel, ‘he hath swallowed up all her palaces: he 
hath destroyed his strong holds, and hath increased 
in the daughter of Judah mourning and lamentation. 

6 And he hath violently “taken away his || taber- 
nacle, "as if a were of a garden: he hath destroyed 
his places of the assembly: °the Lorp hath caused 
the solemn feasts and sabbaths to be forgotten in 
Zion, and hath despised in the indignation of his 
anger the king and the priest. 

7 The Lord hath cast off his altar, he hath ab- 
horred his sanctuary, he hath + given up into the 
hand of the enemy the walls of her palaces; “they 
have made a noise in the house of the Lorb, as in 
the day of a solemn feast. 

8 The Lorp hath purposed to destroy the wall of 
the daughter of Zion: ?he hath stretched out a line, 
he hath not withdrawn his hand from f destroying: 
therefore he made the rampart and the wall to la 
ment; they languished together. 

9 Her gates are sunk into the ground; he hath 
destroyed and “broken her bars:.*her king and her 
princes ave among the Gentiles: ‘the law zs no more: 
her “prophets also find no vision from the Lorp, 

10 The elders of the daughter of Zion *sit upon 
the ground, and keep silence; they have Ycast up 
dust upon their heads: they have *girded them- 
selves with sackcloth: the virgins of Jerusalem 








hang down their heads to the ground. 

1i «Mine eyes do fail with tears, ’my bowels are 
troubled, ‘my liver is poured upon the earth, for the 
destruction of the daughter of my people; because 
“the children and the sucklings || swoon in the streets 
of the city. 

12 They say to their mothers, Where 2s corn and 
wine? when they swooned as the wounded in the 
streets of the city, when their soul was poured out 
into their mothers’ bosom. 

13 What thing shall I take to witness for thee? 
‘what thing shall I liken to thee, O daughter of Je- 
rusalem? What shall I equal to thee, that I may 
comfort thee, O virgin daughter of Zion? for thy 
breach zs great like the sea: who can heal thee? 

14 Thy “prophets have seen vain and foolish things 
for thee: and they have ‘not discovered thine ini- 





quity, to turn away thy captivity; but have seen for 
thee false burdens and causes of banishment. 


15 “All that pass t by, ‘clap ther hands at thee; 


they hiss ‘and wag their head at the daughter of Je- 
rusalem, saying, fs this the city that men call ‘The 
perfection of beauty, The joy of the whole earth? 
16 ™All thine enemies have opened their mouth 
against thee: they hiss and gnash the teeth: they say, 
























Pe nO aes es Ee ee Ay Fin 
es ee, Sia ge et ec pita Aig 
reap te ma = acute a: fe de . ‘ 





TATIONS, TL . ‘ His humbl confession of sins. 


"We have swallowed her up: certainly this zs the! f7reql|oeere,| 18 °And I said, My strength and my hope is 


he 
q 





Jeremiah’s complaint to God: 


day that we looked for; we have found, *we have | shout 586: | shout 588. perished from the Lorp: ‘ 
seen it. nbs. 56.2. ]orss1.22.| 19 || Remembering mine affliction and my misery, 
‘ 17 The Lorp hath done that which he had ?de-|3s3h |e emner.|? the wormwood and the gall. 
d vised; he hath fulfilled his word that he had com-|3%*,, || ?%r%| 20 My soul hath ¢hem still in remembrance, and 
manded in the days of old: “he hath thrown down, |15 4,” ||¢ue. {is } humbled in me. 
and hath not pitied: and he hath caused ¢hine enemy 4°" || tte: 21 This I + recall tomy mind, therefore have I hope 
to "rejoice over thee, he hath set up the horn of 7 Ps.98.16, Noni ag| ae Le ter ofp ene Lorp’s mercies that we are n@ 
thine adversaries. my her’ 5 «consumed, because his compassions fail not. 
18 Their heart cried unto the Lord, O ‘wall of |sve.s.  |jr1s.932) 23 They are new "every morning: great zs thy 
the daughter of Zion, ‘Let tears run down like a /#Jer.1417. faithfulness. 
river day and night: give thyself no rest; let not|""” ” iisrste.s,| 24 The Lorp is my ‘portion, saith my soul; 
the apple of thine eye cease. ti, 57. | therefore will I hope in him. 


19 Arise, “cry out in the night: in the beginning «P= |//prisc| 25 The Lorp ts good unto them that ‘wait for 





of the watches *pour out thy heart like water be- Ps, 02.8. tsa. $0.18. him, to the soul that seeketh him. 

fore the face of the Lord: lift up thine hands wrs.37.7.| 26 Jt is good that a man should both hope “and 

toward him for the life of thy young children, ’ that) ¥ver 4. quietly wait for the salvation of the Lorp. 

faint for hunger 2in the top of every street. cle ae a Ps 90.12. ei i soy bf 1s good for a man that he bear the yoke 
20 {Behold, O Lorp, and consider to whom thou | Nan. 3.10. “ue lin his youth. 

hast done this. “Shall the women eat their fruit,/¢tr2. |/yse.15. | 28 ¥He sitteth alone, and keepeth silence, be- 

and children || of a span long? ® shall the priest and | Deut. 2s. ||cn.210. |cause he hath borne 7 upon him. 





the prophet be slain in the sanctuary of the Lord? Jer 1.9 -Jov 42.6. 29 *He putteth his mouth in the dust; if so be 
21 ©The young and the old lie on the ground in) pic 5.10. there may be hope. 
the streets; my virgins and my young men are/l0r,, |/¢2-50.6| 30 *He giveth Avs cheek to him that smiteth 
fallen by the sword; thou hast slain ¢hem in the day | wi Meir ee thim: he is filled full with reproach. 
of thine anger; ‘thou hast killed, and not pitied. | >en.4.15, |/bPs. 98.14. 31 *For the Lorp will not cast off for ever: 
22 Thou hast called as in a solemn day ‘my ter-|¢2 chron. 32 But though he cause grief, yet will he have 
rors round about, so that in the day of the Lorp’s 75.43. compassion according to the multitude of his mercies. 


anger none escaped nor remained: /those that 1903333 |/cB«-83.| 33 For “he doth not afflict ¢ willingly, nor grieve 
have swaddled and brought up, hath mine enemy #35, ||Hev.12 |the children of men. 
consumed. 12,18. || + Hen. 34 To crush under his feet all the prisoners of 


CHAP. IIL. tart. |the earth, 
1 The prophet bewaileth his own calamitics. 87 His humble confession 35 To turn aside the right of a man before the 
of sins. yOr, face of | the Most High, 
oa the 2 that hath seen affliction by the rod aiwbiis| 8&6 To subvert a man in his cause, “the Lord 
of his wrath. 


| Or, ll approveth not. 
2 He hath led me, and brought me imto dark- 


‘te 3-2.| 37 T Who @s he ‘¢haé saith, and it cometh to pass, 
ness, but not znfo light. 
3 Surely against me is he turned; he turneth 


when the Lord commandeth # not? 
his hand against me all the day. 


38 Out of the mouth of the Most High pro- 
fson2.10.}ceedeth not “evil and good? 
4 «My flesh and my skin hath he made old; he} Jov16.s. 
hath ’ broken my bones. bPs. 61.8. 


Isa. 45. 7. 
Isa. 38. 13. 


pare 39 * Wherefore doth a living man | complain, *a 
g?rov.19. | man for the punishment of his sins? 
5 He hath builded against me, and compassed | ser. 50.17: 
me with gall and travail. 








fone 40 Let us search and try our ways, and turn 
hMic.7.9./again to the Lorp. 
6 ‘He hath set me in dark places, as they that c?=.88.5 |lirs.se.4) 41 ‘Let us lift up our heart with ow hands unto 
be dead of old. ete God in the heavens. 
7 “He hath hedged me about, that I cannot get|ass.25.|rpanos.| 42 *We have transgressed and have rebelled: 








out: he hath made my chain heavy. fos. 2.6. thou hast not pardoned. 
8 Also ‘when I cry and shout, he shutteth out). sovs0.20. 43 Thou hast covered with anger, and persecuted 
my prayer. Psi22.2. lren2.2, |us: ‘thou hast slain, thou hast not pitied. 


ee 44 Thou hast covered thyself with a cloud, ™that 


9 He hath inclosed my ways with hewn stone, 
our prayer should not pass through. 
4) 


he hath made my paths crooked. 





10 /He was unto me as a bear lying in wait,|{2°' |In1o0r4 | 40 Thou hast made us as the "off-scouring and 
and as a lion in secret places. Jae Oe aad refuse in the midst of the people. 

11 He hath turned aside my ways, and pulled) #13.7,8, |joch.2.18 | 46 °All our enemies have opened their mouths 

: ° g Hos. 6. 1. . 
me in pieces: he hath made me desolate. against us. 

5 ; 

12 He hath bent his bow, and ‘set me as a mark hob. 20.|| pTsa. 24 47 “Fear and a snare is come upon us, ‘desola- 
for the arrow. Pe 38-3, || Jor.4s. 43, |tion and destruction. | 

13 He hath caused ‘the farrows of his quiver|isoas |/fitrii0| 48 "Mine eye runneth down with rivers of water 
to enter into my reins. {lebsms.|/49.1.& |for the destruction of the daughter of my people. 

14 I was a “derision to all my people; and 'their|/3>b3°. 9. | en. 2.1, 49 *Mine eye trickleth down, and ceaseth not; 

5 Ps. 69.12, || x Ps.77. 2. F : nae ? 4 te 

song all the day. ver, €8. a.i.16. | Without any intermission, 

15 He hath filled me with } bitterness, he hath|is. |) ctsa.os.1s. ill the Lorp ‘] dow : 

: en it ye ; Ta lew 50 Till the ook down, and behold fron 
made me arunKken W1 Wormwood. . , pan t Heb. heavy en: 

16 He hath also broken my teeth "with gravel- Ae gi ate eit 51 Mine eye affecteth | mine heart || because of 
stones, he hath || covered me with ashes. Hor, rotted || mail jall the daugoters of my city. 


19. £0%.4.) 52 Mine enemies chased me sore, like a bird, 


+ Heb. i. 
° 19.101. |“ without cause. 


17 And thou hast removed my soul far off from| aes. 


veace; I forgat + prosperity. 
498 





ita 


ee 


aT oe pia oudreh beets) : eB, von 
Zion's desolation bewailed : 

53 They have cut off my life 
and Yeast a stone upon me. 

04 *Waters flowed over mine head; then “I said, 
Yam cut off. 

5 WI called upon thy name, O Lorp, out of the 
low dungeon. : 





56 “Thou hast heard my voice: hide. not thine) 


ear at my breathing, at my ery. 

57 Thou “drewest near in the day that I called 
upon thee: thou saidst, Fear not. 

08 O Lord, thou hast ‘pleaded the causes of my 
soul; /thou hast redeemed my life. 

59 O Lorp, thou hast seen my wrong: ‘judge 
thou my cause. 

60 Thou hast seen all their vengeance and all 
their “imaginations against me. 

61 ‘Thou hast heard their reproach, O Lorn, and 
all their imaginations against me; 





LAMENTA 


Before 


vin the dungeon, ',, KRIST 


about 8. 


x Jer.87.16. 
& 38.6,9,10. 
y Van.6.17. 
2Ps.69. 2: 
& 124. 4, 5. 
a Ps. 81.22, 


Isa. 38. 10, 


ver. 18. 

b Ps. 130. 1. 
Jonah 2, 2. 
ePs.3.4. & 
6.8. & 18. 
6. & 66. 19. 
& 116.1. 


dJam. 4.8. 


e Ps, 36. 1. 
Jer. 51. 26. 
Ff Paws l 23: 
g Ps. 9.4.& 
35, 23. 


A Jer. 11. 
19, 


62 The lips of those that rose up against me, and} 


their device against me all the day, 

63 Behold their ‘sitting down, and their rising 
up; “I am their music. 

64 ‘Render unto them a recompense, O Lorp, 
according to the work of their hands. 

65 Give them ||sorrow of heart, thy curse unto them. 

66 Persecute and destroy them in anger “from 
under the "heavens of the Lorp. 

Cel Ve 
1 Zion’s pitiful estate Lewailed. 13 She confesseth her sins. 
How is the gold become dim! how is the most 

-f fine gold changed! the stones of the sanctuary 
are poured out “in the top of every street. 

2 The precious sons of Zion, comparable to fine 
gold, how are they esteemed *as earthen pitchers, 
the work of the hands of the potter! 

3 Even the ||sea-monsters draw out the breast, 
they give suck to their young ones: the daughter 
of my people zs become cruel, ‘like the ostriches in 
the wilderness. ’ 

4 “The tongue of the sucking child cleaveth to 
the roof of his mouth for thirst: ¢the young children 
ask bread, and no man breaketh 7 unto them. 

0 They that did feed delicately are desolate in 
the streets: they that were brought up in scarlet 
/embrace dunchills. 

6 For the || punishment of the iniquity of the 
daughter of my people is greater than the punish- 
ment of the sin of Sodom, that was ‘overthrown as 
in a moment, and no hands stayed on her. 

7 Her Nazarites were purer than snow, they were 
whiter than milk, they were more ruddy in body 
than rubies, their polishing was of sapphire: 

8 Their visage is ¢"blacker than a coal; they are 
not known in the streets: ‘their skin cleaveth to their 
bones; it is withered, it is become like a stick. 

9 They that be slain with the sword are better than 
they that be slain with hunger: for these + pine away, 
stricken through for want of the fruits of the field. 

10 ‘The hands of the ‘pitiful women have sodden 
their own children: they were their “meat in the 
destruction of the daughter of my people. 


11 The Lorp hath accomplished his fury ; * he hath |2 
outed out his fierce anger, and ’hath kindled a fire in 
Zion, and it hath devoured the foundations thereof. 
13 The kings of the earth, and all the inhabitants 
of the world, would not have believed that the ad- 
versary and the enemy should have entered into the 
_ gates of Jerusalem. ; 








tPs. 189. 2. 
ke ver. 14. 
TPs, 28. 4. 
See 

Jer. 11. 22. 
2 Tim. 
| Or, 
obstinacy 
of heart. 
m Deut. 25. 
19. 

Jer. 10. 11. 
n Ps. 8. 3. 


a ch. 2. 19. 


bTsa. 30.14. 
Jer. 19. 11. 
2 Cor. 4. 7. 
| Or, 

sea calves. 


e Job 89, 
14, 16. 


@ Ps. 22.15. 


e See ch. 2. 
11, 12. 


f Job 24.8. 


eae 
tniquity. 


g Gen. 19. 
25. 


+ Heb. 
darker 
than black- 
NESS. 

Ach. 5. 10, 
Joel 2. 6, 
Nah. 2. 10. 
t Ps, 102.5. 
+ Heb. 
flow out. 


lech. 2, 20; 
1 Isa. 49,15. 
m Deut. 28. 
57. 
2 Kings 6. 
29. 


n Jer. 7.20. 
o Deut. 32. 
22 


Jer, 21. 14. 


4 Pe dates “a int 


NS, LV. 





TI 




















| 


le 


Before 
CURIST 
about 588, 


Zeph. 3. 4. 
q Matt. 23. 
31,37. 


{| Or, 
in that they 
could not 

but touch. 


s Nuun. 19. 
16. 


| Or, 

ye polluted, 
t Lev.13.45. 
| Or, face. 
wz ch. 5.12. 
w 2 Kings 
24.7 


Tsa. 20.5. & 
30. 6, 7. 
Jer. 37. 7. 
Ezek. 29. 
16. 


«x 2 Kings 
2d. 4, 5. 

y Ezek. 7. 
Yi SarGe 
Amos 8, 2. 
z Deut. 28. 
49. 


Jer. 4. 13. 
a Gen. 2.7. 
eh. 2.9: 

b Jer. d2. 9. 
Ezek. 12. 
13. & 19, 4, 
8 


é Like 
Keel. 11.9. 
d Jer. 25. 
15, 16, 21. 
Obad. 10. 


e Isa. 40. 2. 
|| Or, 


H! Thine int- 


uity. 
Pan S ray gs 
|| Or, 
carry thee 
cuptive for 
thy sins. 


a Ps. 89. 50, 
51 


ol. 

b ch. 2. 15, 
Ps. 79. 4. 
GER. Tonks 


T Heb. 
cometh for 
price. 


d Deut. 28. 
48 


Jer, 28. 14. 
t Heb. On 
our necks 
are we per- 
secuted, 

e Gen. 24.2, 
Jer. 50. 15. 
J Hos.12.1. 
g Jor.31.29. 
Lizek, 18. 2. 
hGen.42.13 
Zech. 1. 5. 
t Neh. 5.13. 


k Job 30. 30 
Ps. 119. $3, 
ch. 4. 8. 

|| Or, 
terrors, or, 
storms. 
UIsa. 13.16, 
Zech. 14. 2, 
m Isa. 47.6. 
ch. 4. 16, 


n Judy. 16. 
21. 


oJob 19. 9. 
Ps. 8&9. 39. 
+ Heb. 

The crown 
of ovr head 
ts fallen. 














She confesseth her sins. 


13 {For the sins of her prophets, and the ini 
cee of her priests, 7that have shed the blood of 
the Just in the midst of her, 

14 They have wandered as blind men in the streets, 
“they have polluted themselves with blood, ||‘so that 
men could not touch their garments. 

16 They cried unto them, Depart ye; [ld ¢s tun- 


clean; depart, depart, touch not: when they fled 


away and wandered, they said among the heathen, 
They shall no more sojourn ¢here. 

16 The {| anger of the Lorp hath divided them; he 
will no more regard them: “they respected not the 


persons of the priests, they favoured not the elders. - 


17 As for us, “our eyes as yet failed for our vain 
help: in our watching we have watched for a nation 


‘that could not save ws. 


18 They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in 
our streets: our end is near, our days are fulfilled; 
for Your end is come. 

19 Our persecutors are *swifter than the eagles 
of the heaven: they pursued us upon the mountains, 
they laid wait for us in the wilderness. 

20 The “breath of our nostrils, the anointed of the 
Lorn, ’was taken in their pits, of whom we said. 
Under his shadow we shall live among the heathen. 

21 4° Rejoice and be glad, O daughter of Edom, 
that dwellest in the land of Uz; “the cup also shall 
pass through unto thee: thou shalt be drunken, and 
shalt make thyself naked. 

22 °|| The punishment of thine iniquity is ac- 
complished, O daughter of Zion; he will no more 


jcarry thee away into captivity: /he will visit thine 


iniquity, O daughter of Edom; he will || discover 
thy sins. 
CHAP Vs 


A pitiful complaint of Zion, in prayer unto God. 


7 EF} EMEMBER, O Lorn, what is come upon us: 


consider, and behold ‘our reproach. 

2 ‘Our inheritance is turned to strangers, our 
houses to aliens. 

3 We are orphans and fatherless, our mothers are 
as widows. 

4 We have drunken our water for money; our 
wood tis sold unto us. 

5 “+ Our necks ae under persecution: we labour, 
and have no rest. 

6 ‘We have given the hand ‘to the Egyptians, 
and to the Assyrians, to be satisfied with bread. 

7 Our fathers have sinned, and ‘are not; and 
we have borne their iniquities. 

8 ‘Servants have ruled over us: there 7s none that 
doth deliver ws out of their hand. 

9 We gat our bread with the peri of our lives 
because of the sword of the wilderness. 

10 Our ‘skin was black like an oven because of 
the || terrible famine. 

11 ‘They ravished the women in Zion, and the 
maids in the cities of Judah. 

12 Princes are hanged up by their hand: “the 
faces of elders were not honoured. 

13 They took the young men “to grind, and the 
children fell under the wood. 

14 The elders have ceased from the gate, the 
young men from their music. 

15 The joy of our heart is ceased 
turned into mourning. 

16 °t+ The crown is fallen from our head: wo unt 
us, that we have sinned oe 





; our dance is’ 





} 





eee 
et 


EZEKIEL, J. cherubims, and four wheels. 


— 17 For this “our heart is faint; %for these things |Poe 3? tre! 20 ‘Wherefore dost thou forget us for ever, and 





Ezekiel’s vision of four 


our eyes are dim. ch 211. || Ser lenats |forsake us + so long time? 


18 Because of the mountain of Zion, which is|10.16.¢29.||wrs.s0.s,] 21 “Turn thou us unto thee, O Lorp, and we 








» : 10. & 90. 2. || 7, 19. 
) desolate, the foxes walk upon it. #10212, || Jer. 31.18. |Shall be turned; renew our days as of old. 
: . Y6. 6 0 . 
: 19 Thou, O Lorp, "remainest for ever; ‘thy |is is” [hou tiow 22 || But thou hast utterly rejected us, thou art 
throne from generation to generation. Hap. 11% || uuery e (very wroth against us. 
The BOOK of the Prophet EZEKTEL 
CHAP. I. oHnIST | OuRIST 18 As for their rings, they were so high that 
1 The time of Ezekiel’s prophecy at Chebar. 4 His vision. about 695. about 6%.) they were dreadful; and their ||rings were “full of 


fOr, eyes round about them four. 
neieaz,| 19 And ‘when theliving creatures went, the wheels 
I was among the t captives “by the river of Chebar,|tme. || 700,410 went by them: and when the living creatures were 


IN Oe it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the 
that *the heavens were opened, and I saw ‘visions coi ee lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up. 


fourth month, in the fifth day of the month, as 


of God. te 10.15°20, || ver. 12 20 “Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they 
2 In the fifth day of the month, which was the|j.°** went, thither was ther spirit to go; and the wheels 
fifth year of “king Jehoiachin’s captivity, Matt.8.1%.]/7en.10.17.) were lifted up over against them: ‘for the spirit 


3 The word of the Lorp came expressly unto|#10.11. | 


+ Ezekiel the priest, the son of Buzi, in the land of |cen.s.s. 


the Chaldeans by the river Chebar; and ‘the hand 3112, tee 
of the Lorp was there upon him. Prva) 
4 {And I looked, and behold, 4a whirlwind |¢! kimss 
came Sout of the north, a great cloud, and a fire |2Kingss. 
+ infolding itself, and a brightness was about it, and | cn. 2.14.22. 
out of the midst thereof as the colour of amber, |{o 1.“ 
out of the midst of the fire. Rb apse” 


5 "Also out of the midst thereof came the like-|¢%er.1.14 


| Or | of the living creature was in the wheels. 

‘avers 18, 21 ™ When those went, these went; and whenthose 

*h.10, 17, | Stood, these stood; and when those were lifted up from 
the earth, the wheels were lifted up over against them: 

JOn, for the spirit |lof the living creature zas in the wheels. 

nch.10.1.} 22 "And the likeness of the firmament upon the 
heads of the living creature was as the colour of 
the terrible crystal, stretched forth over their heads 

‘jabove. 


23 And under the firmament were their wings 


ay 








i U1 & 4. 6. & 6 : 
ness of four living creatures. And ‘this was their|1. | straight, the one toward the other: every one had 
appearance; they had *the likeness of a man. catching two, which covered on this side, and every one had 
6 And every one had four faces, and every one! nev. 4.6, two, which covered on that side, their bodies. 
had four wings. ch. 10, 8, || @eB: 10-5: 24 °And when they went, I heard the noise of their 
7 And their feet were + straight feet; and the sole |é pen. 43 2.) wings, “like the noise of great waters, as the voice 


Rev. 1is, |Of the Almighty, the voice of speech, as the noise of 


21. 


they sparkled ‘like the colour of burnished brass. | Heb. jot eer al host: when they stood, they let down their wings. 
of ™ And they had the hands of a man under their} %0°7" |/Ps22.54/ 25 And there was a voice from the firmament 
wings on their four sides; and they four had their|)27"y"4;" that was over their heads, when they stood, and had 


‘faces and their wings. meh, 1. 


9 "Their wings were joined one to another; °they|nver.1 


a 2 
turned not when they went; they went every one|{.i0 1. 
straight forward. 
10 As for “the likeness of their faces, they four| pS , 
had the face of a man "and the face of a lion, on the|qsum.2 


right side: ‘and they four had the face of an ox on the|rnum.23. 


let down their wings. 

reh.t0.1.]. 26 ("And above the firmament that was over their 

sbx.2410.|heads was the likeness of a throne, ‘as the appear- 
ance of a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of 
the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a 
man above upon it. . 

t ch. 8. 2, 27 ‘And I saw as the colour of amber, as the 


of their feet was like the sole of a calf’s foot; and ch. 16. 14 


* . sN it ; . . ; 
left side; ‘they four also had the face of an eagle. is" appearance of fire round about within it, from the 
11 Thus were their faces: and their wings were oe hits appearance of his loins even upward, and from the 
| stretched upward; two wings of every one were}!or, appearance of his loins even downward, I saw as it 
joined one to another, and “two covered their bodies. atve ; were the appearance of fire, and it had brightness 
12 And *they went every one straight forward ;|zver9.~ round about. 
y whither the spirit was to go, they went; and *they|7\.0'y3" ||uRev.4.3.) 28 “As the appearance of the bow that is in the 
turned not when they went. 2ver.9,17.1/" """* }¢loud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of 


SSeS ew 


zeh.8.23./ the brightness round about. *This was the appear- 


13 A’ for the likeness of the living creatures, zeh. 8 . 
- », ance of the likeness of the glory of the Lorp. 


their appearance was like burning coals of fire, “ aed | aRev. 4.5. 
like the appearance of lamps: it went up and down ban.s.17.|And when I saw i, ¥I fell upon my face, and 1 
among the living creatures; and the fire was bright, noe i dz, |heard a voice of one that spake. 
and out of the fire went forth lightning. CHAP. II. 
14 And the living creatures ’ran and returned | zccn. 4. 1 Ezekiel’s commission ; 6 his instruction ; 9 his prophecy. 
‘as the appearance of a flash of lightning. enatt. 4, || ¢Dan- 10. ND he said unto me, Son of man, “stand upon ~ 
15 “Now as I beheld the living creatures, be-|*" thy feet, and I will speak unto thee. 
hold “one wheel upon the earth by the living crea-|acn.10.9, ||ben. 3.24 | 2 And *the spirit entered into me when he spake 
tures, with his four faces. 
| 16 ¢'The appearance of the wheels and their work | ech. 10. 9, 
was/like unto the colour of a beryl: and they four had |; 
one likeness: and their appearance and their work 
wis as it were a wheel in the middle of a wheel. 
17 When they went, they went upon their four 


sides: Sand they turned not when they went. g ver. 12, 
500 


unto me, and set me upon my feet, that I heard him 
that spake unto me. 
bia 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, I send thee to 
tn soas |the children of Israel, to a rebellious ft nation that 
21,80. {hath rebelled against me: ‘they and their fathers have 


tier. |transgressed against me, even unto this very day. 
4 d 


ft Dan. 10. 
6. 


hard of 
Face. 


‘or they are timpudent children and stiff-hearted. 















poy tie gif: Ro ae tae AG 
jo i Pays tare 
is 


ad -— Bzekiel eateth the ro 





ae es , cae 
a at ie, CS ete en 
Pe AS wae i dtl 


aek§ 








them, Thus saith the Lord Gop. about 595, 

5 ‘And they, whether they will hear, or whether}, «, s. u1, 
they will forbear, (for they are a rebellious house,) |?5”- 
yet “shall know that there hath been a prophet} sa.s3as, 
among them. 

6 i And thou, son of man, “be not afraid of them, |g Jer. 1.8, 
neither be afraid of their words, though || * briers and | take 12.4. 
thorns de with thee, and thou dost dwell among scor-|\$7e'4e 
pions: ‘be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed | Je": & 2 
at their looks, ‘though they de a rebellious house. — |é:.3.9 


7 ‘And thou shalt speak my words unto them,|ien39, 


"whether they will hear, or whether they will for-|iseriz,1. 
bear: for they are + most rebellious. fHeb © 

8 But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto |". 
thee; Be not thou rebellious like that rebellious 
house: open thy mouth, and "eat that I give thee. |»nrev.os. 

9 {And when I looked, behold, °an hand was sent och. 8.8, 
unto me; and lo, %a roll of a book qwas therein; poh, 8, 1. 

10 And he spread it before me; and it was written 
within and without: and there was written therein 
jamentations, and mourning, and wo. 

OHA Paciil: 
1 Ezekiel eateth the roll. 4 God encourageth him. 
1, PORREUee eae he said unto me, Son of man, eat 
that thou findest; “eat this roll, and go speak|¢:-2.8,9. 

unto the house of Israel. 

2 So I opened my mouth, and he caused me to 
“eat that roll. 

3 And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy 
belly to eat, and fill thy bowels with this roll that 





I give thee. Then did 1 ’eat c#; and it was in my} Pev.os. 
5 ? See 
mouth ‘as honey for sweetness. Jer. 15.16 


4 [And he said unto me, Son of man, go, get] & 119. 103, 
thee unto the house of Israel, and speak with my 
words unto them. 

o For thou art not sent to a people + of a strange | +1. 


d. Ff lip, 
speech and of an hard language, dud to the house! ¢? (a 


of Israel; ab bs ied 
6 Not to many people tof a strange speech and wath 
of an hard language, whose words thou canst not deep of tip, 
understand. ||Surely, “had I sent thee to them, | ein” 
they would have hearkened unto thee. [Or I 
? Bat the house of Israel will not hearken unto |2t@ 3% 


thee; ‘for they will not hearken unto me: “for all |@™4 ty 


not have 


the house of Israel ave + impudent and hard-hearted., | heartened 


unto thee # 


8 Behold, I have made thy face strong against their |a mat 11. 
faces, and thy forehead strong against their foreheads. |e John 15. 
9 #As an adamant, harder than flint have I made! 7,24 
-thy forehead: “fear them not, neither be dismayed a ee 
at their looks, though they de a rebellious house. ree 
10 Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, all g Isa. 50.7, 
my words that I shall speak unto thee receive in| 15.20." 
thine heart, and hear with thine ears. ; 
11 And go, get thee to them of the captivity, unto| 1: 16) 
the children of thy people, and speak unto them, and 





tell them, ‘Thus saith the Lord Gop; whether they | ich. 2. 6,7. 
will hear, or whether they will forbear. ‘kever. 14 


12 Then the ‘spirit took me up, and I heard be-|2s‘xgings 
hind me a voice of a great rushing, saying, Blessed 2 ings 2. 
be the glory of the Lorp from his place. ve 

‘ ° cts 8. 39. 

13 L heard also the noise of the wings of the { Heb. 
. « sea, 
living creatures that + touched one another, and thel:vec12. 
noise of the wheels over against them, and a noise! *4%* 
of a great rushing. rie 

l ° . . é 

14 So ‘the spirit lifted me up, and took me away, | het anger. 


and I went + in bitterness, in the + heat of my spirit; zi ie 
but ™the hand of the Lorp was strong upon me. —([iPe3i4 


- > : ‘ 
UPA a ane ty 2 Py “ 
BR Staak sags Ma ae 
i aes ty a“ we ‘heey 






EZEKIEL, II 


Ido send thee unto them; and thou shalt say unto Cn emcnoee 


ti | Or, chief 














eee i + a aee J “4 wo 
tee etre i a aS ote . wae he te A, : 
. “« é pea AP - 


1 te The rule of prophecy. 


15 TThen I came to them of the captivity at 
avout 59-/Tel-abib, that dwelt by the river of Chebar, and *I 
nyob2.13,/Sat where they sat, and remained there astonished 
*5-™ among them seven days. 

16 And it came to pass at the end of seven days, 
that the word of the 1a came unto me, saying, 

17 °Son of man, I have made thee “a watchman 
unto the house of Israel: therefore hear the word 
at my mouth, and give them warning from me. 

18 When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely 
die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest 
to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his 
life; the same wicked man ‘¢shall die in his iniquity ; 
but his blood will I require at thine hand. 

19 Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not 
from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way,he shall 
rIsa40.45/die in his iniquity ; "but thou hast delivered thy soul. 













och. 33. 7, 
8, 9. 


p Isa. 628. 
& 56.10. & 
2. 6 


62. * 
Jer. 6.17, - 


q ch. 83. 6. 
John 8, 21, 
24, 


schi8.24| 20 Again, When a ‘righteous man doth turn from 

tie.” |his trighteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay 

ninee“* ja stumbling-block before him, he shall die: because — 
thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his 
sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall 
not be remembered; but his blood will I require at 
thine hand. 

21 Nevertheless, if thou warn the righteous man, 
that the righteous sin not, and he doth not sin, he 
shall surely live, because he is warned; also thou 
hast delivered thy soul. 

t ver. 14. 22 I‘And the hand of the Lorp was there upon 
weh.8.4.|me; and he said unto me, Arise, go forth “into the 
plain, and I will there talk with thee. 

23 Then I arose, and went forth into the plain: 

.16,|| zeh. 1.28. /and behold, *the glory of the Lorp stood there, as 


yeh. 1.1: 
z ch. 1. 28, 


the glory which I ’saw by the river of Chebar: *and 
I fell on my face. 

24 Then ‘the spirit en’ered into me, and set me 
upon my feet, and spake with me, and said unto me, 
Go, shut thyself within thine house. 

25 But thou, O son of man, behold, *they shall 
put bands upon thee, and shall bind thee with them, 
and thou shalt not go out among them: 

26 And ‘I will make thy tongue cleave to the 
roof of thy mouth, that thou shalt be dumb, and 
shalt not be to them ta reprover: “for they are a 
rebellious house. 

27 ‘But when I speak with thee, I will open th 
mouth, and thou shalt say unto them, “Thus sait 
the Lord Gop; He that heareth, let him hear; and 
he that forbeareth, let him forbear: ‘for they are a 
rebellious house. 


a ch. 2. 2. 


6ch. 4, 8. 


c ch, 24, 27. 
Luke 1. 20, 
22. 


+ Heb. 
amen re- 
proving. 

¢ ch. 2. 5,6, 
e ch. 24. 27. 
& 33, 22. 

J ver. 11. 


g ver. 9, 26. 
ch. 12. 2, 3. 


CBSASR a TV, 
By the provision of the siege is shewed the hardness of the famine. 
HOU also, son of man, take thee a tile, and lay 
it before thee, and portray upon it the city, 
even Jerusalem ; 

2 And lay siege against it, and build a fort against 
it, and cast a mount against it; set the camp also 
against it, and set || battering rams against it round 
about. 

3 Moreover take thou unto thee || an iron pan, and 
set it for a wall of iron between thee and the city: 
and set thy face against it, and it shall be besieged, 
and thou shalt lay siege against it. *This shall be a 
sign to the house of srael. 

4 Lie thou also upon thy left side, and lay the 
iniquity of the house of Israel upon it: according te 
the number of the days that thou shalt lie upon it 


thou shalt bear their iniquity. 
501 


leaders, 
ch. 21. 22. 


|| Or, 

a flat plate, 
or, slice. 
ach. 12. 6, 
11. & 24, 
24, 27. 





as « 
ate 





| have set it in the midst of the nations and countries 











a 
‘ 


By the type of har 
5 For I have laid upon thee the years of their! , Betre,,' 
iniquity, according to the number of the days, three | sbout 695. 























midst of the fire,and burn them in the fire : for thereof | ?,*« ++ 
shall a fire come forth into all the house of Israel. 
5 {Thus saith the Lord Gop; This zs Jerusalem; | 


that ave round about her. 
§ And she hath changed my judgments into 
Bud , 





{ 


Soa Fa Eas 
; 


PETER IRL Vor oe 





oar, 
, 


Pad 
° », Bes  f ; is re 
is foreshew 





a famine 
oper... | wickedness more than the nations, and my statutes 
about 64./more than the countries that ave round about her: 








hundred and ninety days: “so shalt thou bear the] anout ors. for they have refused my judgments and my statutes, 
iniquity of the house of Israel. pesmneing ae have not walked im them. 

6 And when thou hast accomplished them, lie |1Kixss Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop;, Because ye 
again on thy right side, and thou shalt bear the in- ending multiplied more than the nations that are round about 
iquity of the house of Judah forty days: I have|pxum ui. you and have not walked in my statutes, neither have 
appointed thee teach day for a year. titer. | gter.2.10,/ Kept my judgements, neither have done according to 

7 Therefore thou shalt set thy face toward the|“@ Sra) cy 16, 47, [the judgments of the nations that are round about yous 
sieze of Jerusalem, and thine arm shall be uncovered, | 4 year. S Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, 1, 
and thou shalt prophesy against it. even I, am against thee, and will execute judgments | 

§ ‘And behold, I will lay bands upon thee, and |e ens. 25. in the midst of thee in the sight of the nations. 
thou shalt not turn thee ¢ from one side to another,|;1e.  |jrtemae.) 9 “And I will do in thee that which I have not 
ol hast ae the Hatl of thy siege. sito ty Amos3-2, |@one, and whereunto I will not do any more the like, 

I Take thou also unto thee wheat, and barley,,°“~ because of all thine abominations. 
and beans, and lentiles, and millet, and || fitches, and || or, spe | ctev2620.] LO Therefore the fathers ‘shall eat the sons in the 
put them in one vessel, and make thee bread thereof, \33. *. |midst of thee, and the sons shall eat their fathers; and 
according +o the number of the days that thou shalt 8° | will execute judgements in thee, and the whole rem- 
a upon thy aye ; ree hundred end ninety days Ton tao ae es ae will I i scatter into aaa winds. 
shalt thou eat thereof. & 4.10. rerefore, as L live, saith the Lord Gop; Surely 

10 And thy meat which thou shalt eat shall be by | Tov. 26 8. because thou hast ‘defiled my sanctuary with all thy 
weight, twenty shekels a day: from time to time ran * /™ detestable things, and with all thine abominations, 
shalt thou eat it. — | zoen 28 therefore will I also diminish ¢hee; "neither shall 

11 Thoushalt drink also water by measure,the sixth boqe™ |mine eye spare, neither will I have any pity. 
part of an hin: from time to time shalt thou drink. n.7.20.6) 12 °A third part of thee shall die with the pes- 
: Me oe thou ihe eat ib as uanley cakes, and thou 2. 38 tan and with famine pee they be consumed in 
shalt bake it with dung that cometh out of man, in neh.7.4, [the midst of thee: and a third part shall fall by the 
their sight. igo s9* sword round about thee; and “1 will seatter a third 

13 And the Lorp said, Even thus “shall the | atos.9.3.|/¢ See re2.|nart into all the winds, and ?I will draw out a sword © 
children of Israel eat their defiled bread among the 2.9. Jafter them. 

Gentiles, whither I will drive them. ‘psers.te.| 13 Thus shall mine anger "be accomplished, and 

14 Then said I, “Ah Lord God! behold, my soul acts. |) {i"’s'" |I will ‘cause my fury to rest upon them, ‘and I will 
hath not been polluted: for from my youth up even : oer’ be comforted: “and they shall know that I the Lorp 
till an have I not eaten of that which dieth of srx22a1.i/ "01s |have spoken 7 in my zeal, when I have accomplished 
itself, or is torn in pieces; neither c: re -| @i7.15, || ch, 6.12 & ury 1 om. 
inable flesh into ae cee AO ot eon te peut ron ob We Lea in ; *T will make thee waste, and a re’ 

.) s sa. 60. 4. |} a - 9 a é nite . 
15 Then he said unto me, Lo, I have given thee 3," |yroach among the nations that are round about thee, 
ees Bone for ae dung, and thou shalt prepare eB fest Ns et aight et a ee pass Obi ee 
1y bread therewith. Hagephigs 5 So it shall be a Yreproach and a taunt, an in- 
+6 Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, behold, 31,32 = struction and an aetananin ene unto the nations that 
I will break the “staff of bread in Jerusalem: and |» ter.26 26 |v Deut.28.|are round about thee, when I shall execute judg- 
they shall ‘eat bread by weight, and with care; and jja.s.i. "| 1ingso7|ments in thee in anger, and in fury, and in *furious 
they shall ‘drink water by measure, and with aston-!{}-}37°*/5%.%.%, |rebukes. I the Lorp have spoken ?f. 
ishment. {iver to. |] bam. 2.15.1 16 When I shall “send upon them the evil arrows 

17 That they may want bread and water, and bet ver-11. |\¢veut.s2./of famine, which shall be for dhe destruction, and 
astonied one with another, and ‘consume away for Ley 26.89 ("which I will send to destroy you: and I will in- 
their iniquity. om" || oner2626, (crease the famine. upon you, and will break your 

CRAP iiave ch. 4.16.8 0 staf of spread: 
The judgment of Jerusulem for their rebellion. ¢ Lev.20.22 17 So will I send upon you fumine and ‘evil 
ND thou, son of man, take thee a sharp knife,| 54 ee beasts, and they shall bereave thee; and “pestilence. 
take thee a barber's razor, “and cause 7 to passjesee |) "53, 27-«/and blood shall pass through thee; and I will bring 
pion thine head and on thy beard: then take thee Ie 7 30. | ich 38.22,the sword upon thee. I the Lorp have spoken 7. 
alances to weigh, and divide the haz. tcl: CHAP. VI. 

2 *Thou shalt burn with fire a third part in the Jo ver. 12. The faithful are exhorted to lament their calamities. . 
midst of ‘the city, when “the days of the siege are |ccn.4.1. 508. ARN the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 
fulfilled: and thou shalt take a third part, and smite|“"" "|| aon.20.46. 2 Son of man, “set thy face toward the ’?moun- 
about it with a knife: and a third part thou shalt 52” \tains of Israel, and prophesy against them, 
scatter in the wind; and I will draw out a sword ben.26.1. 1 3 And say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word 
after them. of the Lord Gop: Thus saith the Lord Gop to the 

3 *Thou shalt also take thereof a few in number, | ¥ter. 40... mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and to the 
and bind them in thy f skirts. race valleys; Behold, I, even I, will bring a sword upow 

4 Then take of them again, and / cast them into the} 3.2", 1,:|ctev.2030| you, and °I will destroy your high places. 


4 And your altars shall be desolate, and your 
| images shall be broken: and ‘I will cast down your 
slain men before your idols. 

6 And I will tlay the dead carcasses of the chil- 
dren of Israel before their idols; and I will scatter 
your bones round about your altars. | 


| Or, sun 
tmages, 
and so ver, 


d Lev.26.30 
t Heb. 
give. 





Z si en, eat ~ 
 Thevfait 











é 





“7% 





4 Sc» ¢ . “ » 4 
- . 2 PAY, , 
7 P ‘ ; 
Sat : paris Lain Tr 5 
ane, # “- ? x We, 
o a ee | 
nr 


WEPOR TS ERE ORR RA TwT ie a . 
hful exhorted. — sy , 


6 In all your dwelling-places the cities shall be 
laid waste, and the high places shall be desolate; 
that your altars may be laid waste and made deso- 
late, and your idols may be broken and cease, and 
your images may be cut down, and your works may 
be abolished. . 

7 And the slain shall fall in the midst of you, and 
ye shall know that I am the Lorp. 


8 I Yet will I leave a remnant, that ye may have i 


some that shall escape the sword among the nations, 
when ye shall be scattered through the countries. 

9 And they that escape of you shall remember 
me among the nations whither they shall be carried 


captives, because #I am broken with their whorish|¢ 
heart, which hath departed from me, and “with their a 
eyes which go a whoring after their idols: and ‘they ; 


shall loathe themselves for the evils which they have 
committed in all their abominations. 


10 And they shall know that I an the Lorp, and |: 


that I have not said in vain that I would do this evil 
unto them. 

11 {Thus saith the Lord Gop; Smite * with thine 
hand, and stamp with thy foot, and say, Alas, for 
all the evil abominations of the honse of Israel! ‘for 
they shall fall by the sword, by the famine, and by 
the pestilence. 

12 He that is far off shall die of the pestilence ; 
and he that is near shall fall by the sword; and he 
that remaineth and is besieged shall die by the famine: 
™thus will I accomplish my fury upon them. 

13 Then *shall ye know that I am the Lorp, when 
their slain men shall be among their idols round 
about their altars, °upon every high hill, 7in all the 
tops of the mountains, and ’under every green tree, 
and under every thick oak, the place where they did 
offer sweet savour to all their idols. 

14 So will I “stretch out my hand upon them, and 
make the land desolate, yea, | more desolate than the 
wilderness toward ‘ Diblath, in all their habitations : 
and they shall know that I am the Lorn, 


CHAP? VIL 


1 The final desolation of Israel. 23 Their miserable captivity. 
OREOVER the word of the Lorp came unto 
me, saying, 

2 Also, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord Gop 
anto the land of Israel; “An end, the end is come 
upon the four corners of the land. 

3 Now is the end come upon thee, and I will send 
mine anger upon thee, and’ will judge thee according 
to thy ways, and will frecompense upon thee all 
thine abominations. 

4 And ‘mine eye shall not spare thee, neither will 
I have pity: but I will recompense thy ways upon 
thee, and thine abominations shall be in the midst 
of thee: “and ye shall know that I am the Lorn. 

) Thus saith the Lord Gop; An evil, an only evil, 
behold, is come. . 

6 An end is come, the end is come: it ¢ watcheth 
for thee; behold, it is come. 

7 °‘The morning is come unto thee, O thou that 
dwellest in the land: /the time is come, the day of 


trouble zs near, and not the || sounding again of the}: 
mountains. 

8 Now will I shortly ¢ pour out my fury upon thee, 
and accomplish mine anger upon thee: ‘and I will 
judge thee according to thy ways, and will recom- 
pense thee for all thine abominations. 

9 And ‘mine eye shall not spare, neither will I] :ver-4 





EZE 





Before 
GHRIST 


ever. 13. 


& 12. 15. 
SF Jer. 44.28 
ch. 5. 2, 12. 


39. 
ch. 20.7,24. 
Job 42. 6. 





k ch, 21, 14. 


Uch. 5, 12. 


m ch. 5. 13. 


n ver. 7. 








ret eters 


KIEL, VIL 


Before 
CURIST 










Israel's miserable captivity. 


have pity: I will recompense tthee according to 


about 5941 thy ways, and thine abominations that are in tha 


+ Heb. 
upon thee. 
k ver. 4, 


lver. 7. 


m Jer. 6, 7. 


f Or, 
tumult. 

|| Or, thetr 
tumultu- 
ONS per 
sons. 

n Jer. 16.5, 
6, 

ch, 24, 16, 
22. 


2. 
o ver. 7. 


. || + Heb. 


though 
their Life 
were yet 
among the 
living. 

|| Or, 

whose life 
is in his in- 
tquity. 

t Heb. his 
iniquity. 

p Deut. 32. 
35 


Lam. 1,20. 
ch. 5. 12, 





qch. 6.8. 


7 Isa. 13. 7. 
Jer. 6, 24, 
chy 2175 

+ Heb. go 


‘|| tnlo wuter. 


o Jer. 2. 20. 
p Hos. 4.13. 
q Isa. 57.5. 


r Isa. 5, 25. 
jj Or. 
desolute 
From the 


wilderness. 
sNum. 33. 
4 


6, 
Jer. 48, 22. 


aver. 3, 6. 
Amos 8, 2. 
Matt. 24, 6, 
13, 14. 


b ver. 8, 9. 


+ Heb, 
give. 


c ver. 9. 
eb. 5.11. & 
8. 18. & 9, 


d ver. 27. 
eh, 6.7. & 
12. 20, 


+ Heb. 
awaketh 
against 
thee. 

ever, 10. 
J ver. 12. 
Zeph.1.14, 
15 


o. 
| Or, echo. 
g ch. 20. 8, 
vi 


h ver. 3. 


S Isa. 3, 24. 
&16; 2,8: 

Jer, 48. 87. 
Amos 8. 10. 
é Ps. 56. 3. 


+Heb. fora 
separution, 
Or, wnr- 
cleanness. 
u Proy.11.4 
Zeph. 1.18. 
bees 
CAUSE 
their ini- 
quity is 
their s/um- 
bling-block, 
xch. 14. 3, 
4. & 44. 12. 
y Jer.7. 30. 
|| Or, made 
it unto 
them an 
unclean 
thing. 


|| Or, 
burglars. 
z 2 Kings 
” ue} 


ch. 9. 9. & 
11. 6. 


|| Or, they 

shall in- 

herit their 
holy places. 


Heb. 
Cutting off. 
a Deut, 32. 
23. 

Jer. 4. 20, 
b Ps. 74. 9. 


Lam. 2. 9. 
ch. 20, 1, 3. 








+ Heb. 
with their 
judgments. 
cver. 4, 


midst of thee; ‘and ye shall know that I am the 
Lorp that smiteth. 

10 Behold the day, behold, it is come: ‘the morn- 
ing is gone forth; the rod hath blossomed, pride hath 
budded. 

11 ™ Violence is risen up into arod of wickedness: 
none of them shall remain, nor of their || multitude, 
nor of any of || theirs: "neither shad there be wailing 
for them. 

12 °The time is come, the day draweth near: let 
not the buyer rejoice, nor the seller mourn: for wrath 
is upon all the multitude thereof. 

13 For the seller shall not return to that which 
is sold, talthough they were yet alive: for the vision 
2s touching the whole multitude thereof, which shall 
not return; neither shall any strengthen himself || in 
+ the iniquity of his life. 

14 They have blown the trumpet, even to make 
all ready; but none goeth to the battle: for my wrath 
7s upon all the multitude thereof. 

15 ’The sword zs without, and the pestilence and 
the famine within: he that zs in the field shall die 
with the sword; and he that zs in the city, famine 
and pestilence shall devour him. 

16 { But’ they that escape of them shall escape, and 
shall be on the mountains like doves of the valleys, 
all of them mourning, every one for his iniquity. — 

17 All "hands shall be feeble, and all knees shall 
tbe weak as water. 

18 They shall also ‘gird themselves with sackcloth, 
and ‘horror shall cover them; and shame shall be 
upon all faces, and baldness upon all their heads. 

19 They shall cast their silver in the streets, and 
their gold shall be tremoved: their “silver and their 
gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of 
the wrath of the Lorp: they shall not satisfy their 
souls, neither fill their bowels: || because it is *the 
stumbling-block of their iniquity. 

20 {As for the beauty of his ornament, he set it 
in majesty: “but they made the images of their 
abominations and of their detestable things therein: 
therefore have I || set it far from them. 

21 And I will give it into the hands of the stran- 
gers for a prey, and to the wicked of the earth for 
a spoil; and they shall pollute it. 

22 My face will I turn also from them, and they 
shall pollute my secret place; for the || robbers shall 
enter into it, and defile it. 

23 {Make a chain: for *the land is full of bloody 
crimes, and the city is full of violence. 

24 Wherefore I will bring the worst of the hea- 
then, and they shall possess their houses: I will 
also make the pomp of the strong to cease, and 
| their holy places shall be defiled. 

25 + Destruction cometh; and 
peace, and there shall be none. 

26 «Mischief shall come upon mischief, and ru- 
mour shall be upon rumour; ’then shall they seek 
a vision of the prophet; but the law shall perish 
from the priest, and counsel from the ancients. 

27 The king shall mourn, and the prince shall be 
clothed with desolation, and the hands of the people 
of the land shall be troubled: I will do unto them 
after their way, and + according to their deserts will 


they shall seek 


I judge them, ‘and they shall know that lam the _ 


Lorp. 
AOR 











a sist Ja 


The chambers of imagery. 
CHA Pave 
1 Lzekiel’s vision. 18 God’s wrath for idolatry. 
ee it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth 
month, in the fifth day of the month, as I sat in 
mine house, and “the elders of Judah sat before me, 
that the hand of the Lord Gop fell there upon me. 

2 ‘Then I beheld, and Jo a likeness as the appear- 
ance of fire: from the appearance of his loins even 
downward, fire; and from his loins even upward, as 
the appearance of brightness, “as the colour of amber. 

3 And he ‘put forth the form of an hand, and took |¢Pa-5. 5. 
me bya lock of mine head; and ‘the spirit lifted me| se. 3.14. 
up between the earth and the heaven, and “brought gp 1.3 
me in the visions of God to Jerusalem, to the door 
of the inner gate that looketh toward the north; 
“where was the seat of the image of jealousy, which 
‘provoketh to jealousy. 7 

4 And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel was 
there, according to the vision that I * saw in the plain. 

5 J Then said he unto me, Son of man, lift wp thine 
eyes now the way toward the north. So I lifted up 
mine eyes the way toward the north, and behold 
northward at the gate of the altar this image of 
jealousy in the entry. 

6 Ile said furthermore unto me, Son of man, scest! 
thou what they do? even the great abominations that 
the house of Israel committeth here, that I should 
go far off from my sanctuary? but turn thee yet 
again, and thou shalt see greater abominations. 

7 {And he brought me to the door of the court; 
-and when I looked, behold a hole in the wall. 

8 Then said he unto me, Son of man, dig now in 
the wall: and when I had digged in the wall, behold 
a door. | 

9 And he said unto me, Go in, and behold the 
wicked abominations that they do here. 

10 So I went in and saw; and behold every form 
of creeping things, and abominable beasts, and all 
the idols of the house of Israel, portrayed upon the 
wall round about. 

11 And there stood before them seventy men of; 
the ancients of the house of Israel, and in the midst 
of them stood Jaazaniah the son of Shaphan, with 
every man his censer in his hand; anda thick cloud 
of incense went up. 

12 Then said he unto me, Son of man, hast thou 
seen what the ancients of the house of Israel do in 
the dark, every man in the chambers of his imagery ? 
for they say, ‘The Lorp seeth us not; the Lorp hath 1.2.9. 
forsaken the earth. 

13 4 He said also unto me, Turn thee yet again, 
and thou shalt-see greater abominations that they do. 

14 Then he brought me to the door of the gate of 
the Lorn’s house which was toward the north; and 
behold, there sat women weeping for Tammuz. 

15 {Then said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, 
O son of man? turn thee yet again, and thou shalt 
see greater abominations than these. 

16 And he brought me into the inner court of the 
Lorv’s house, and behold, at the door of the temple 
of the Lorp, "between the porch and the altar, "were 
about five and twenty men, ’with their backs toward |p beuts.19 
the temple of the Lorp, and their faces toward the|5 i.” 
east; and they worshipped “the sun toward the east. |32? 9,75 

17 Then he said unto me, Hast thou seen ¢his, |!" 
Oson of man? || Is it a light thine to the house |any ming 
of Judah that they commit the abominations which! 
they commit here? for they have ?filled the land! 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 594. 


| 


ach 14.1. 
& 20 1, 

& 33. 81. 
bch. 1. 3. 
& 3, 22, 
cch. 1, 26, 
27. 


dch. 1. 4. 


hJer.7. 30. 
& 32. 84. 


ch. 5.11. 
17 Deut. 32, 
16, 21. 

lech. 1. 28, 
1&3, 22, 28, 








marae FoR 


m Joel 2.17. 
robs dhol, 
o Jer. 2. 27. 


& 32. 33. 








than to 
commit. 


lighter 
qg ch. 9. 9, 
504 


Before 
CHRI 
about 594. 


eects Saree 
! 


rch. 5. 13. 
& 16.42. & 
24. 13. 

sch. 5.11. 





about 594. 


+ Heb. 
which is 
turned, 
+ Heb. 

a weapon 
of his 
breaking 
in preces. 
a Lev. 16, 4. 


ch. 10.2, 6, 


7. 

Rey. 15. 6 
7 Heb. 
upon his 
loins. 

b See ch. 3. 
23. & 8. 4. 
& 10. 4,18, 
& 11, 22, 23. 





+ Heb. 
marl @ 
mark, 

e Bx. 12. 7. 
Rev. 7.3. & 
9, 4. & 13. 
16,17. & 
20, 4. 

d Ps. 119. 
43, 136. 
Jer. 13. 17 
Cor. 13. 
21. 

2 Pet. 2. 8. 
t Heb. 
mine ears. 
ever. 10, 
ch. 5. 11. 

J 2 Chron. 
36. 17. 

{ Heb. to 
destruc- 
tion, 

y Kev. 9. 4. 
AJer.25..9, 
1 Pet. 4.17. 
tech. 8. 11, 


a) 
= 
0 





Josh. 7. 6. 
ich. 11, 18. 


m 2 Kings 
21, le. 

ch. 8. 17. 

| + Hien. 
Jilled with. 
||| Or, 
wresting of 
| judgment. 
nch. 8. 12.- 
'o Ps. 10.11, 
Isa. 29. 15. 
peh. 6. 11. 
v7.4. & 8. 





18. 

qch. 11,21. 
tT Heb. 
returned 
the word. 


594. 
@ ch. 1, 22, 
26. 


| 


bch. 9.2, 3. 


t Heb. the 
holiow of 
thy hand, 
ech. 1.18. 
dSee 

| Rey. 8. 5. 





ee 


EZEKIEL, VII. 


7} with violence, and have returned to provoke me to 









Si 


dearest ye 


Some preserved, others destroyed. 


eo 


anger: and lo, they put the branch to their nose. 

8 "Therefore na also dealin fury: mine ‘eye 
shall not spare, neither will I have pity: and though 
they ‘cry in mine ears with a loud voice, ye¢ will I 


°. not hear them. 


CHAPEIXe 


A vision, whereby is shewn the preservation of some, and the destruction of 
the rest. 


K cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, say- 

ing, Cause them that have charge over the 

city to draw near, even every man with his destroy- 
ing weapon in his hand. 

2 And behold, six men came from the way of the 
higher gate, ft which heth toward the north, and 
every man {a slaughter-weapon in his hand; “and 
one man among them was clothed with linen, witha 
writer’s inkhorn tby his side: and they went in 
and stood beside the brazen altar. 

3 And ’the glory of the God of Israel was gone 
up from the cherub whereupon he was, to the 
threshold of the house. And he called to the man 
clothed with linen, which had the writer’s inkhorn 
by his side; 

4 And the Lorp said unto him, Go through the 
midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, 
and tset ‘a mark upon the foreheads of the men 
“that sigh and that ery for all the abominations that 
be done in the midst thereof. 

5 {And to the others he said in + mine hearing, 
Go ye after him through the city, and smite: ‘let 
not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: 

6 /Slay tutterly old and young, both maids, and 
little children, and women: but ‘come not near any 
man upon whom zs the mark; and “begin at my 
sanctuary. ‘Then they began at the ancient men 
which zere before the house. 

7 And he said unto them, Defile the house, and 
fill the courts with the slain: go ye forth. And they 
went forth, and slew in the city. 

8 J And it came to pass while they were slayin 
them, and I was left, that I ‘fell upon my face, ra 


‘jeried, and said, ‘Ah Lord Gop! wilt thou destroy 


all the residue of Israel in thy pouring out of thy 
fury upon Jerusalem? 

Then said he unto me, The iniquity of the house 
of Israel and Judah es exceeding great, and ™the land 
is {full of blood, and the city full of {| perverseness : 
for they say, "The Lorp hath forsaken the earth, 
and °the Lorp seeth not. 

10 And as for me also, mine ’eye shall not spare, 
neither will I have pity, bu¢é 7I will recompense their 
way upon their head. e ; 

11 And behold, the man clothed with linen, which 
had the inkhorn by his side, treported the matter, 
saying, I have done as thou hast commanded me. 

GB AcBiae 
The vision of the coals of fire, and of the cherubims. 

XNHEN I looked, and behold, in the “firmament 

that was above the head of the cherubims there 
appeared over them as it were a sapphire stone, as 
the appearance of the likeness of a throne. j 

2 ’And he spake unto the man clothed with linen, 
and said, Go in hetween the wheels, even under the 
cherub, and fill + thine hand with ‘coals of fire from 
between the cherubims, and “scatter them over the 
city. And he went in in my sight. ae 

3 Now the cherubims stood on the right side of 













— 


PL Os ges iets oe er” 99) pat ly Aa ve " 
— -‘The vision of the cherubimes. - 






r . eo ye ™ | Z Set 24 ~, so 
ca ea a aes Dia dt Sad 
MNS De aM 


the house, when the man went in; and the cloud 
filled the inner court. 

4 °Then the glory of the Lorp + went up from the 
cherub, and stood over the threshold of the house; 
and /the house was filled with the cloud, and the court 
was full of the brightness of the Lorp’s glory. 

® And the sound of the cherubims’ wings was 
heard even to the outer court, as “the voice of the 
Almighty God when he speaketh. 

6 And it came to pass, that when he had com- 
manded the man clothed with linen, saying, Take fire 
from between the wheels, from between the cheru- 
bims; then he went in, and stood beside the wheels. 

7 And one cherub stretched forth bis hand from 
between the cherubims unto the fire that was be- 
tween the cherubims, and took thereof, and put 7 
into the hands of fim that was clothed with linen: 
who took 7f, and went out. 

8 ‘And there appeared in the cherubims the 
form of a man’s hand under their wings. 

9 *And when I looked, behold the four wheels 
by the cherubims, one wherl by one cherub, and an- 
other wheel by another cheri:b: and the appearance 
of the wheels was as the colour of a ‘beryl stone. 

10 And as for their appearances, they four had 
one likeness, as if a wheel had been in the midst 
of a wheel. ; 

11 ™When they went, they went upon their four 
sides; they turned not as they went, but to the 
place whither the head looked they followed it; 
they turned not as they went. 

1% And their whole tbody,and their backs, and their 


hands, and their wings, and "the wheels, were full of 


eyes round about, even the wheels that they four had. 

13 As for the wheels, ||it was cried unto them 
in my hearing, O wheel! 

14 °And every one had four faces: the first face 
was the face of a cherub, and the second face was 
the face of a man, and the third the face of a lion, 
and the fourth the face of an eagle. 

15 And the cherubims were lifted up. This 7s ? the 
living creature that I saw by the river of Chebar. 

16 “And when the cherubims went, the wheels 
went by them: and when the cherubims lifted up 
their wings to mount up from the earth, the same 
wheels also turned not from beside them. 

17 "When they stood, these stood; and when they 
were lifted up, ¢hese lifted up themselves also: for 
the spirit || of the living creature was in them. 

18 Then ‘the glory of the Lorp ‘departed from 
off the threshold of the house, and stood over the 
cherubims. 

19 And “the cherubims lifted up their wings, and 
mounted up from the earth in my sight: when they 
went out, the wheels also were beside them, and 
every one stood at the door of the east gate of the 
Lorp’s house; and the glory of the God of Israel 
was over them above. 

- 20 *This 2s the living creature that I saw under 
the God of Israel ’by the river of Chebar; and I 
knew that they were the cherubims. 

21 *Every one had four faces apiece, and every 
one four wings; “and the likeness of the hands of a 
man was under their wings. 

22 And ’the likeness of their faces was the same 
faces which I saw by the river of Chebar, their 
appearances and themselves: ‘they went every one 
straight forward. . iF 







TE ee Fr ee rteaires 
siete ay see i esas Pages nce Kl 





Before 
CHRIST 
about 594. 


e See 

ver. 18. 

ch. 1. 28. & 
3 


© 


+ Heb. was 
Rifted up. 
J 1 Kings 
8.10, 11. 
ch, 43. 5. 
ach. 1. 24. 
h Ps. 29. 3, 
&e. 


+ Heb. 
sent forth, 


ich. 1. 8, 
ver, 21, 


keh. 1, 15. 


leh. 1, 16. 


|m ch. 1,17. 


+ Heb. 
SJlesh. 
neh. 1.18. 


|| Or, they 
were called 
in my 
hearing, 
wheel, or, 
galgal, 
och. 1.6, 
0. 


= 


peh. 1. 5, 


qch. 1.19, 


rch. 1. 12, 
20, 21. 


| Or, 

of life. 
sver. 4, 

t Hos, 9. 12. 


uch. 11. 22, 


xz ch. 1, 22. 
ver, 15. 
yeh. 1.1. 


zch. 1.6. 
ver. 14. 
ach. 1, 8 
ver. 8, 


bch. 1, 10, 


ech. 1.12. |! ch. 





Y . 
) 


Refore 
CHRIST 
about 594. 





ach. 3. 12, 
14. & 8.3. 
ver. 24, 
bch. 10. 19, 
c See 

ch, 8. 16, 


! 

l1Or, Ttis 

| not for us 
to build 

houses 

near. 

dch. 12,22, 

27 





2 Pet. 3. 4. 
e See 
Jer. 1. 13, 
ch. 24, 3, 
de. 
Jen. 2. 2, 
1& 3, 24. 
| ch. 7. 23. 
& 22. 3, 4. 


|hch. 24. 3, 
6, 10, 11. 
Mic. 3.3. 


t ver. 9. 


kch. 5. 8. 


12 Kings 
| 25. 19, 20, 
} 21. 
Jer. 39. 6. 
& 52.10. 
m1 Kings 
8. 65. 





2 Kings 
14, 25, 

n Ps. 9.16. 
ch. 6.7. & 
13. 9, 14, 


0 See ver. 3. 
p ver. 10. 

|| Or, zohich 
have not 
walked, 

q Lev. 18.3, 
24, &e. 
Deut. 12. 
30, 31. 

ch, &. 10, 
14, 16. 

r ver. 1. 
Acts 5. 5. 
sch. 9, 8 


tPs. 90. 1. 
& 91.9. 


ch. 37. 23. 
y Jer.32.39. 


| ch. 36, 26, 


27. 
See 
Zeph. 3. 9. 
zPs.51. 10. 
Jer. 81. 33. 





"2 
‘ath 


-}will even 





“19 
Sa 


* : 
ee; 
Ure” Se 
Ss | 
‘ 


om « - , 4 * 
a 5 a Sh Sa J ‘. 
ade I Tap a i ' ote wie: 


The princes’ sn and judgment. 
CHAP IAT, 


God sheweth Ezekiel his purpose in saving a remnant. 
OREOVER, “the spirit lifted me up, and 
brought me unto ’the east gate of the Lorn’s 
house, which looketh eastward: and behold ‘at the 
door of the gate five and twenty men; among whom 
I saw Jaazaniah the son of Azur, and Pelatiah the 
son of Benaiah, princes of the people. 

2 Then said he unto me, Son of man, these are 
the men that devise mischief, and give wicked 
counsel in this city: 

3 Which say, || /¢ 7s not “near; let us build houses: 
‘this city is the caldron, and we be the flesh. 

4 ‘Therefore prophesy against them, prophesy, 
O son of man. 

5 And/the Spirit of the Lorp fell upon me, and 
said unto me, Speak; Thus saith the Lorp; Thus 
have ye said, O house of Israel: for I know the 
things that come into your mind, every one of them. 

6 £Ye have multiplied your.slain in this city, and 
ye have filled the streets thereof with the slain. 

7 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop: "Your 
slain whom ye have laid in the midst of it, the 
are the flesh, and this cy zs the caldron: ‘but 
will bring you forth out of the midst of it. 

8 Ye have feared the sword; and I will bring a 
sword upon you, saith the Lord Gop. 

9 And I will bring you out of the midst thereof, 
and deliver you into the hands of strangers, and 
«will execute judgments among you. 

10 ‘Ye shall fall by the sword; I will judge you 
in "the border of Israel; “and ye shall know that 
LT am the Lorp. 

11 °This ety shall not be your caldron, neither 
shall ye be the flesh in the midst thereof; dué J 
will judge you in the border of Israel: 

12 And ’ye shall know that I am the Lorn: || fon 
ye have not walked in my statutes, neither ex: 
ecuted my judgments, but “have done after the 
manners of the heathen that ave round about you. 

138 And it came to pass, when I prophesied, 
that "Pelatiah the son of Benaiah died. Then ‘fell 
I down upon my face, and cried with a loud voice, 
and said, Ah Lord Gop! wilt thou make a full end 
of the remnant of Israel? 

14 Again the word of the Lorp came unto me, 
saying, 

15 Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, 
the men of thy kindred, and all the house of Israel 
wholly, are they unto whom the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem have said, Get you far from the Lorp: 
unto us is this land given in possession. 

16 Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord Gon; 
Although I have cast them far off among the 
heathen, and although I have scattered them among 
the countries, ‘yet will I be to them as a little 
sanctuary in the countries where they shall come. 

17 Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; “I 
eather you from the people, and assemble 
you out of the countries where ye have been scat 
tered, and I will give you the land of Israel. 

18 And they shall come thither, and * they shall 
take away all the detestable things thereof and all 
the abominations thereof from thence. 

19 And #I will give them one heart, and I will 
put *a new spirit within you; and I will take “the 


.|stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them 
‘ {an heart of flesh: 


606 


ee at as ha 605 ef A Aes bts 4 ot 
Cr Ste iy 4 “ ve 
a - 


ae See tech ae: A eGR ine it Sen 2g patie od 
SO ge VT Le, SP tae? Pe OD en LAE ae PO Siena aay. uh bt oy ee res 





a! 
a 


c 





RATIASE z : 
oe ee ee ete Ei oe ee 


Z 
ss 

a 
ce 





Py 
E 
a 
















a 
Tar oC 
suey Pe ii oe 


--EZERIEL, 


Before 





The type of Ezekiel’s removing. 













Before 


20 ?That they may walk in my statutes, and kee 
mine ordinances, and do them: “and they shall be 


about 594, | about 5Y4. 





my people, and I will be their God. bps.105.45 || p Ps. 9.16. 
21 But as for them whose heart walketh after the |¢"74" || G6 7,1 
heart of their detestable things and their abomina-|£*%.%« ie 
tions, “I will recompense their way upoa their own ch 0: 10.4| 10 
heads, saith the Lord Gop. oN OF mummber. 

22 (Then did the cherubims ‘lift up their wings,|¢*b.1.19 
and the wheels beside them; and the glory of the} ~ 
God of Israel was over them above. 

23 And/the glory of the Lorp went up from the {eh 8.4. &|) rch. 4 16. 
midst of the city, and stood upon the mountain|1s¢43.4’ 
*which zs on the east side of the city. Goch. 14. 4 

24 WAfterwards ‘the spirit took me up, and|*: 3%? 
brought me in a vision by the Spirit of God into 
Chaldea, to them of the captivity. So the vision 
that I had seen went up from me. rape ath 

25 Then I spake unto them of the captivity all eae 
the things that the Lorp had shewed me. there. 

CHAP. XII. [3 
Ezekiel’s trembling sheweth the Jews’ desolation. 
HE word of the Lorp also came unto me, saying, 
2 Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of 
"a rebellious house, which ‘have eyes to see, and see ach.2.3, 6, 
not; they have ears to hear, and hear not: ‘for they] 2,27.” 
are a rebellious house. a ee 

3 Therefore, thou son of man, prepare thee || stuff |2e,52! || Amos 6.3. 
for removing, and remove by day in their sight; and saa 
thou shalt remove from thy place to another place} jor, im- 
in their sight; it may be they will consider, though|“""“ 
they de a rebellious house. tik 

4 Then shalt thou bring forth thy stuff by day 
in their sight, as stuff for removing: and thou shalt Bae oa 

o forth at even in their sight, fas they that go  Recantdon alle am 
orth ivts captivity. forth of || @1s8.55.11. 

© {Dig thou through the wall in their sight, and|#en pig) De. 9 12 
carry out ea sh i PLE 6 

6 In their sight shalt thou bear 7 upon thy.shoul- 
ders, av carry ¢ forth in the twilight: thou shalt 
cover thy face, that thou see not the ground? “for J] 4.8.18 
have vet thee for a sign unto the house of Israel, | 24.2! 

7 And I did so as I was commanded: I brought|""'" |} ver 22. 
forth my stuff by day, as stuff for captivity, and in j¢2 Pet. 3.4. 
the even [ t digged through the wall with mine hand;] +e. 

I brought 7 forth in the twilight, and I bare d# upon| 2.2924 || 2rer. 28, 
my shoulder in their sight. 

S And in the morning came the word of the 
Lorp unto me, saying, 

ech. 2. 5. 


9 Son of man, hath not the house of Israel, ¢the 
rebellious house, said unto thee,“ What doest thou? et. 
10 Say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lord Gov;|) 
This burden concerneth the prince in Jerusalem, and|9™ 1:1 
all the house of Israel that ae among them. | 

1l Say, *I am your sign: like as 


+ Heb. 
them that 
h ver. 6, are 


have done, so 


shall it be done unto them: t‘they shall remove and Ren i pa 
go into captivity. gointocup || weir own 
12 And ‘the prince that ds among them shall bear|13' Rings bor 14 
upon Ars shoulder in the twilight, and shall gorferth 75 eo ult Hep. 
they shall dig through the wall to carry out thereby : jon es 
he shall cover his face, that he see not the ground as gh 
with fis eyes. Sep ig | vane ning 
13 My ‘net also will I spread upon him, and he|tam.1.13.|| ¢cant.215 
: ; mE : fe - | Jer. 52.9. |] d Ps, 106. 
shall be taken in my snare: and ™{ will bring him Jen. 17.20. |] 23, 30. 
to Babylon to the land of the Chaldeans, yet shall| 577i" || 32? 
he noi see it, though he shall die there. cnt 16. || rien 
14 And "I will scatter toward every wind all that] "2 Kings || hedged the 
° ° ; 25, 4, 5. hedge. 
are about him to help him, and all his bands; and *Ijen.8.10. || eve. 23, 
: . ’ och. 5.2, jl eh, 12. 24 
will draw out the sword after thei. 12, & 32. 98, 


U6 


XU. 


PlonxistilowRist 





uy pe 4 a ; ie ee ec 
: ‘ vee ele Bs Sey | te ees o Pa i 
Zhe Jews’ desolation foreshewn. — 


15 ¢And they shall know that I am the Lorn, 
when I shall scatter them among the nations, and 
disperse them in the countries. 

16 7But I will leave ta few men of them from 
the sword, from the famine, and from the pestilence; 
that they may declare all their abominations among 
the heathen whither they come; and they shall know 
that I am the Lorn, | 

17 ‘I Moreover the word of the Lorp came to me, 
saying, 

18° Son of man, ‘eat thy bread with quaking, and 
drink thy water with trembling and with carefulness; 

19 And say unto the people of the land, Thus 
saith the Lord Gop of the inhabitants of Jerusa- 
lem, and of the land of Israel; They shall eat their 
bread with carefulness, and drink their water with 
astonishment, that her land may ‘be desolate from 
fall that is therein, ‘because of the violence of all 
them that dwell therein. 

20 And the cities that are inhabited shali be laid 
waste, and the land shall be desolate; and ye shall 
know that I am the Lorp. 

21 And the word of the Lorp came unto me, 
saying, 

O Son of man, what zs that proverb that ye have 
in the land of Israel, saying, * The days are prolonged, 
and every vision faileth? 

23 Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord Gop; 
I will make this proverb to cease, and they shali 
no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unte 
them, * The days are at hand, and the effect of every 
vision. 

24 For "there shall be no more any ‘vain vision 
nor flattering divination within the house of Israel. 

25 For I am the Lorp: I will speak, and *the 
word that I shall speak shall come to pass; it shal 
be no more prolonged: for in your days, O rebel 
lious house, will I say the word, and will perform 
it, saith the Lord Gop. 

26 YlAgain the word of the Lorp came to me, 
saying, 

27 °Son of man, behold, ¢hey of the house of Israel 
say, The vision that he seeth es ‘for many days ¢o 
come, ind he prophesieth of the times that are far off. 

28 “Therefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord 
Gop; There shall none of my words be prolonged 
any more, but the word which I have spoken shall 
be done, saith the Lord Gop. 

CPAP.) UE 4: 
1 The proof of lying prophets. 17 Of prophetesses and their pillows. 
ND the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 
2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets 
of Israel that prophesy, and say thou unto “ft them 
that prophesy out of their own ’hearts, Hear ye the 
word of the Lorp; 

3 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Wo unto the foolish 
prophets, that + follow their own spirit, ||and have 
seen nothing! 

4 O Israel, thy prophets are ‘like the foxes in the 
deserts. ‘ 

0 Ye “have not gone up into the || gaps, neither 
}made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand 
in the battle in the day of the Lorp. 

6 ‘They have seen vanity and lying divination, 
saying, The Lorp saith: and the Lorp hath not 
sent them: and they have made others to hope that 
they would confirm the word. 

( Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye 





















tal ali pnts aad ag ete Val , ea ae a 
s 5 3), ee Sie ie. byt, ¥ 
rae ah Ae : ae a Un 


Wo, Bedi 5 ep ee 
Of prophetesses and their pillows. 

not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye say, The 
Lorp saith 2, albeit I have not spoken? 

- 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Because ye 
have spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, 
I am against you, saith the Lord Gop. 

9 And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that 
see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in 
the || assembly of my people, ‘neither shall they be 
written in the writing of the house of Israel, ¢ neither 
shall they enter into the land of Israel; “and ye 
shall know that I am the Lord Gop. 

10 Because, even because they have seduced geh. 20.38, 
my people, saying, ‘Peace; and there was no peace;|12" 
and one built up ||a wall, and lo, others ‘daubed it 
with untempered mortar : Lun 

11 Say unto them which daub z with untempered |*«-22-8. 
mortar, that it shall fall: ‘there shall be an over-|tch.ss.22. 
flowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall 
fall; and a stormy wind shall rend 2é. 

12 Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be 
said unto you, Where zs the daubing wherewith ye 
have daubed 2? 

13 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; I will even 
rend 7¢ with a stormy wind in my fury; and there 
shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and 
great hailstones in my fury to consume 7. 

14 So will I break down the wall that ye have 

daubed with untempered mortar, and bring it down 
to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall 
be discovered, and it shall fall, and ye shall be con- 
sumed in the midst thereof: "and ye shall know 
that I am the Lorp. 
_ 15 Thus will I accomplish my wrath upon the 
wall, and upon them that have daubed it with un- 
tempered mortar, and will say unto you, The wall 
is no more, neither they that daubed it; 

16 Zo wit, the prophets of Israel which prophesy 
concerning Jerusalem, and which "see visions of peace 
for her, and there 7s no peace, saith the Lord Gop. 

17 Likewise, thou son of man, ’set thy face 
against the daughters of thy people, ’ which prophesy 
out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against 
them | 
18 And say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; Wo to the 
women that sew pillows to all ||arm-holes, and make |jor, 
kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt|“"* 
souls! Will ye “hunt the souls of my people, and 
‘will ye save the souls alive thal come unto you? 

19 And will ye pollute me among my people "for 

handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread, to sla 
the souls that should not die, and to save the souls 
alive that should not live, by your lying to my 
people that hear your lies? 
3 Wherefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, 
I am against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt 
the souls ||to make them fly, and I will tear them 
from your arms, and will let the souls go, even the 
souls that ye hunt to make them fly. 

21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my 
people out of your hand, and they shall be no more 
in your hand to be hunted; ‘and ye shall know that}: vers. 
I am the Lorp. 

22 Because with lies ye have made the heart of }¢ Jer.23.14. 
the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and 
‘strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should 
not return from his wicked way, || tby promising 
him life; . : 

23 Therefore “ye shall see no more vanity, nor 









‘pee a od Aes ys 


 RZEKI 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 594. 









|| Or, 
secret, OT, 
council. _ 
Ff Ezra 2. 
59, 62. 
Neh. 7. 5. 
Ps, 69, 28, 


SC So lds 


m ver. 9, 
21, 23. 
ch. 14. 8, 


& 21, 2. 
Pp ver. 2. 


q 2 Pet. 2. 
14, 


r See Prov. 
28. 21 


Mic. 3. 5. 


|| Or, tnto 
gardens. 


should save 
his life. 

+ ileb. by 
quickening 
him. 


ch. 12, 24. 
Mic. 3. 6. 


Mss / ies 


ze fi 


EL, XIV. 





7 Jer. 6, 14, | 





n Jer. 6.14. 
& 28.9. ‘ 


o ch. 20. 46, 





N ch..5, 17. 


| Or, that I 








u ver. 6, &e, 


ite ver. 1h 


ae t 





Sa Sore dec OF 

Le ae tet Gee oat ea 

p Dee Vt se 
POE TE Oe: 


Idolaters exhorted to repentance. 


cunier| divine divinations : for I will deliver my people out of 


about 604! your hand: *and ye shall know that I am the Lorn 


a m C H A P, 5's 
& 15.7. Hypocrites reproved, who inquire of God with idolatry in their hearts. 
| about 504.) FXYET EN *came certain of the elders of Israel unts 
Beh wk me, and sat before me. 
ase . * € . 
3L. 2 And the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 


3 Son of man, these men have set up their idols 


j>ch.7.19 In their heart, and put ’ the stumbling-block of their 


o2 Kings iniquity before their face: “should I be inquired of 
™ fat all by them? 
4 Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them 
Thus saith the Lord Gop; Every man of the house of 
Israel that setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth 
the stumbling-block of his iniquity before his face, and 
cometh to the prophet; I the Lorp will answer him 
that cometh according to the multitude of his idols; 
® That I may take the house of Israel in their 
own heart, because they are all estranged from me 
through their idols. 
6 {| Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus 


lo, {saith the Lord Gop; Repent, and turn || yourselves 
from your idols; and turn away your faces from all 
your abominations. 

7 For every one of the house of Israel, or of thy 
stranger that sojourneth in Israel, which separatet# 
himself from me, and setteth up his idols in his heart, 
and putteth the stumbling-block of his iniquity be 
fore his face, and cometh to a prophet to inquire of 
him concerning me; I the Lorp will answer him by 
myself : 

d Lev. 11. 8 And “I will set my face against that man, and 
5,6. |Will make him a “sign and a proverb, and I will cut 
ity {him off from the midst of my people; Sand ye shall 
eXum. 26.) know that I am the Lorp. 

Deut. 28 9 And if the prophet be deceived when he hath 
ch. 5.15. |Spoken a thing, I the Lorn “have deceived that pro- 
Pie phet, and I will stretch out my hand upon hin, and 
xeb13.16, | Will destroy him from the midst of my people Israel. 
jor. te; 1 10 And they shall bear the punishment of their 





uu. Jiniquity: the punishment of the prophet shall be 
even as the punishment of him that seeketh unto 
him; 
11 That the house of Israel may “gonomoreastra 
from me, neither be polluted any more with all their 
.jtransgressions; ‘but that they may be my people, 
and I may be their God, saith the Lord Gop. 

12 {The word of the Lorp came again to me, 
saying, 

13 Son of man, when the land sinneth against me 
by trespassing grievously, then will I stretch out 
mine hand upon it, and will break the “staff of the 
bread thereof, and will send famine upon it, and will 
“is;|cut off man and beast from it: 
| 14 'Though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and 
‘Job, were in it, they should deliver du¢ their own 
souls ™by their righteousness, saith the Lord Gop. 

15 T1f I cause” noisome beasts to pass through the 
land, and they || spoil it, so that it be desolate, that 
no man may pass through because of the beasts; 

16 ° Though these three men were tin it, as I live, 
saith the Lord Gop, they shall deliver neither sons 
nor daughters ; they only shall be delivered, but the 


k Ley. 26. 
26 


‘268, 
Isa. 3. 1. 


m Proy.11. 


u Ley. 26, 
22 





|| Or, 
bereave. 

o ver. 14, 
18, 20. 

+ Leb. in 
the midst 
of it. 


3. ¥ev-28- land shall be desolate. 
5.128) 17 (Or I bring a sword upon that Jand, ane 


2.8. &38/say, Sword, go through the land; so that I *cut off 

zen-25.13.|man and beast from it: 

wri | 1&8 ’Though these three men were in it, as I live 
$07 








ne ip yo ee | 


“, 


Fi 


= dite - BS A 


sy 


SS ape 








at th me 
setts 
i ee athe ite inte Ae 


God’s irrevocable judgments. 
saith the Lord Gop, they shall deliver neither son 
daughters, but they only shall be deliv 

19 Or, 7 I send *a pestilence into that land, and 
‘pour out my fury upon it in blood, to cut off from 
it man and beast: 

20 “Though Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, as I 
live, saith the Lord Gon, they shall deliver neither 
son nor daughter; they shall du¢ deliver their own 
souls by their righteousness. 

21 For thus saith the Lord Gop; j| How much more|jor, 
when *I send my four sore judgments upon Jerusalem, | 240 712 
the sword, and the famine, and the noisome beast,|#°2" 
and the pestilence, to cut off from it man and beast? 

22 Yet, behold, therein shall be left a remnant 
that shall be brought forth, doth sons and daughters: 


Before 
SNOVonktst 


ch. 38. 22, 
tch. 7. 8. 


uver. 14, 






y ch, 6. 8. 


$2 Sam. 24, 
15 












behold, they shall come forth unto you, and «ye shall 
see their way and their doings: and ye shall be com- 
forted concerning the evil that I have brought upon 
Jerusalem, even concerning all that I have brought 
upon it. 

23 And they shall comfort you, when ye see their 
ways and their doings; and ye shall know that I 
have not done “without cause all that I have done|aser.22. 
in it, saith the Lord Gop. Se 

CHAP. XV. 
The rejection of Jerusalem foreshewn. 
ND the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 
2 Son of man, What is the vine-tree more than 
any tree, or than a branch which is among the trees 
of the forest? 

3 Shall wood be taken thereof to do any work? or 
will men take a pin of it to hang any vessel thereon ? 

4 Behold, ‘it is cast into the fire for fuel; the fire 
devoureth both the ends of it, and the midst of it 
is burned. + Is it meet for any work? 

® Behold, when it was whole, it was +meet for 
no work: how much less shall it be meet yet for any 
work, when the fire hath devoured it, and it is burned ? 

6 WTherefore thus saith the Lord Gop; As the 
vine-tree among the trees of the forest, which I have 
given to the fire for fuel, so will I give the inhabit- 
ants of Jerusalem. 

7 And *I will set my face against them; ‘they 
shall go out from one fire, and another fire shall de- 
vour them; “and ye shall know that I am the Lorp, 


zch. 20. 48. 


about 594, | 


aJohn 15. 
6. 


+ Heb. Will 
ut prosper ? 
+ Heb. 
made fit. 


b Ley. 17. 
10 


ch. 14. 8, 
¢ Isa, 24.18, 
d ch. 6.7.& 


when I set my face against them. W800 be 

8 And I will make the land desolate, because ACS beter 
have t committed a trespass, saith the Lord Gop. Hauer 

CHAP. XVI. 
God’s extraordinary love toward Jerusalem. 
ene the word of the Lorp came unto me,| «9. 
saying, 

2 Son of man, “cause Jerusalem to know her re. 

abominations, 7 33. 7, 8, 9. 


3 And say, Thus saith the Lord Gop unto Jeru- 
salem; Thy birth ’and thy nativity ds of the land|+ te. 
of Canaan; ‘thy father was an Amorite, and thy |iingous 
mother an Hittite. in ay, 

4 And as for thy nativity, “in the day thou wast 2 
born thy navel was not cut, neither wast thou washed 
in water || to supple thee; thou wast not salted at all, | Or, when 
nor swaddled at all. upon thee. 
9 None eye pitied thee, to do any of these unto 
thee, to have compassion upon thee; but thou wast 
east out in the open field, to the loathing of thy per- 
gon, in the day that thou wast born. 
6 {And -when I passed by thee, and saw thee }Or, 
| polluted in thine own blood, I said unto thee whens under foot. 


er. 45. 


v 
ios, 2. 3. 


ered themselves. shout 


EZEKIEL, XV. 


{ Before 






alte SRS U Ny tee 


God's love to Jerusalc 


cunist| ‘how wast in thy blood, Live; yea, I said unto thee 
shout 6%.) hen thou wast in thy blood, Live. . 
epx.1.7. | 7 *I have tcaused thee to multiply as the bud of 
Tite 'ine \the field, and thou hast increased and waxen ereat, 
{ne jand thou art come to Texcellent ornaments: thy 
omament threasts are fashioned, and thine hair is grown, 
ments. |Whereas thou wast naked and bare. 
8 Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon 
fRuth39./thee, behold, thy time was the time of love; and I 
spread my skirt over thee, and covered thy naked- 
ness: yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into a 
gkx.19.6.)covenant with thee, saith the Lord Gop, and thou 
er. 4. & 





| 


22, 47. 
tProy. 1.9. 


_|| t Heb. 


NOSE 3 
See Isa. 3. 
21. 


Deut. 32. 
3, 14. 
UPs, 48, 2. 


k 
1 
m Lam. 2. 
15. 


n See Deut. 
32. 15. 

Jer. 7.4. 
Mic. 3. 11. 


| oIsa. 1. 21. 
8 





| 


& 57. 8. 
Jer..2. 20. 
& 3.2, 6, 20. 


Hos. 2. 8. 


+ Heb. 
of a male. 


q Hos. 2. 8. 


+ Heb. 
a@ savour 
of rest. 


r 2 Kings 
16. 3. 

Ps. 106. 37, 
38, 


Isa. 57. 5. 
Jer. 7. 31, 
& 32. 35. 
ch. 20. 26. 
& 23. 37. 
+ Heb. 

to devour, 


s Jer. 2. 2. 

ver. 43, 60. 
Hos. 11. 1, 
tver. 4, 5, 

6. 


wver. 31. 
Or, brothel 
house. 

x Isa. 57.5, 


Jer. 2. 20. 
2. 


Pus 
jee) 


y Proy. 9. 
14. 






becamest mine. 

9 Then washed I thee with water; yea, I thor- 
oughly washed away thy +blood from thee, and I 
anointed thee with oil. 

10 I clothed thee also with broidered work, and 
shod thee with badgers’ skin, and I girded thee about 
with fine linen, and I covered thee with silk. 

11 I decked thee also with ornaments, and I *put 
bracelets upon thine hands, ‘and a chain on thy neck. 

12 And I put a jewel on thy + forehead, and ear- 
rings in thine ears, and a beautiful crown upon 
thine head. : 

13 Thus wast thou decked with gold and silver: 
and thy raiment was of fine linen and silk, and 
broidered work; *thou didst eat fine flour, and honey, 
and oil; and thou wast exceeding ‘beautiful, and 
thou didst prosper into a kingdom. 

14 And” thy renown went forth among the heathen 
for thy beauty: for it was perfect through my comeli- 
ness, which I had put upon thee, saith the Lord Gop. 

15 "But thou didst trust in thine own beauty, 
and playedst the harlot because of thy renown, and 
pouredst out thy fornications on every one that 
passed by; his it was. 

16 #And of thy garments thou didst take and deck- 
edst thy high places with divers colours, and play- 
edst the harlot thereupon: the Uke things shall not 
come, neither shall it be so. 

17 Thou hast also taken thy fair jewels of my 
gold and of my silver, which I had given thee, and 
madest to thyself images + of men, and didst commit 
whoredom with them; 

18 And tookest thy broidered garments, and 
coveredst them: and thou hast set mine oil and 
mine incense before them. 

19 ‘My meat also which I gave thee, fine flour 
and oil, and honey, wherewith I fed thee, thou hast 
even set it before them for ta sweet savour: and 
thus it was, saith the Lord Gop. 

20 "Moreover, thou hast taken thy sons and thy 
daughters, whom thou hast borne unto me, and these 
hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured. Js 
this of thy whoredoms a small matter, 

21 That thou hast slain my children, and delivered 
them to cause them to pass through the fire for them? 

22 And in all thine abominations and thy whore- 
doms thou hast not remembered the’ days of thy 
‘youth, ‘when thou wast naked and bare, and wast 
polluted in thy blood. 

23 And it came to pass, after all thy wickedness 
(wo, wo unto thee! saith the Lord Gop;) 

24 That “thou hast also built unto thee an || em- 
nent place, and *hast made thee an high place in 
every street. 

25. Thou hast built th 
of the way, and hast m 





y high place Yat every head 
ade thy beauty to be abhorred, 












- 


be 






whoredom, — 


and hast opened thy feet to every one that passed 
by, and multiplied thy whoredoms. 
26 Thou hast also committed fornication with *the 


Egyptians thy neighbours, great of flesh; and hast}; 


increased thy whoredoms, to provoke me to anger. 

27 Behold, therefore I have stretched out my 
hand over thee, and have diminished thine ordinary 
food, and delivered thee unto the will of them that 
hate thee, “the || daughters of the Philistines, which 
are ashamed of thy lewd way. 

28 ’Thou hast played the whore also with the 
Assyrians, because thou wast unsatiable; yea, thou 


hast played the harlot with them, and yet couldest)? 


not be satisfied. 
29 Thou hast, moreover, multiplied thy fornica- 


tion in the land of Canaan ‘unto Chaldea; and yet cch.2s. 


thou wast not satisfied herewith. 

30 How weak is thine heart, saith the Lord Gop, 
seeing thou doest all these things, the work of an 
imperious, whorish woman; i 

MY | In that “thou buildest thine eminent place in 
the head of every: way, and makest thine high place 
in every street; and hast not been as an harlot, in 
that thou scornest hire; 

32 But as a wife that committeth adultery, which 
faketh strangers instead of her husband! 

33 They give gifts to all whores: but ‘thou givest 
thy gifts to all thy lovers, and + hirest them, that they 
may come unto thee on every side for thy whoredom. 

34 And the contrary is in thee from other women 
in thy whoredoms, whereas none followeth thee to 
commit whoredoms: and in that thou givest a re- 
ward, and no reward is given unto thee; therefore 
thou art contrary. : 

35 Wherefore, O harlot, hear the word of the 
Lorp: 

36 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Because thy filthi- 
ness was poured out, and thy nakedness discovered 
through thy whoredoms with thy lovers, and with all 
the idels of thy abominations, and by ‘the blood of 
thy children, which thou didst give unto them; 

37 Behold, therefore, ¢I will gather all thy lovers, 
with whom thou hast taken pleasure, and all them 
that thou hast loved, with all them that thou hast 
hated: I will even gather them round about against 
thee, and will discover thy nakedness unto them, 
that they may see all thy nakedness. 

38 And I will judge thee, + as “women that break 
wedlock and ‘shed blood are judged; and I will give 
thee blood in fury and jealousy. 

39 And I will also give thee into their hand, and 
they shall throw down ‘thie eminent place, and 
shall break down thy high places: ‘they shall strip 
thee also of thy clothes, and shall take t thy fair 
jewels, and leave thee naked and bare. 

40 ™They shall also bring up a company against 
thee, “and they shall stone thee with stones, and 
thrust thee through with their swords. . 

41 And they shall * burn thine houses with fire, and 
vexecute judgments upon thee in the sight of many 
women: and I will cause thee to ?cease from playing 


the harlot, and thou also shalt give no hire any more. |».°®. 
42 So "will L make my fury toward thee to rest, | « 62.13. 


and my jealousy shall depart from thee, and I wil 











e rat. 4, 2 * a ra, . 
vy oy 4 ¥ ar, , Ss sy 4 y x 
ees et a MRT 











Before f Before 
CHRIST!/CHRIST 
about 494, || about 594. 
zch. 8, 10, 

14. & 20.7 

8. & 23.19 

20, 21. 

a2 Chron. || «ver. 3. 
28. 18, 19. 

ver. o7. 

| Or, ctties. 

62 Kings 

16.76: LD), 

2 Chron pian 82. 
28. 28. ee 

Jer. 2. 18, ae ny 
36. 

r lesser than 
ch. 23. 12, Viole 
&e. 
ech. 23. 14, || || Or, 

that was 
| louthed as 
!a small 
| thing. 
y 2 Kings 
21.9. 
| eh. 5. 6, 7. 
ver. 48, 51. 
{| Or, z Matt. 10. 
tn thy 15. & 11. 24. 
daughters 
is thine, &e. 
d-ver-04, a Gen. 18. 
30. 10, 
b Gen. 13 
13. & 18 
eTsa. 30. 3. || 20. & 19.5 
Hos. 8. 9. cGen. 19. } 
+ Heb. 24. 
bribest. 
d Jer.3.11. 
Matt. 12. 
41, 42. 
e See 
Isa. 1.9. & 
ver. 60, 61. 
Sver. 20. J Jer. 20. 
Jer. 2. 34, || 16. 


g Jer. 13. 
22, 26. 
Lam. 1. 8, 
ch. 23. 9, 
10, 22, 29. 
lios. 2. 10. 
&8.10. ger 14, 22, 





Nah. 3. 5. 
¢ Teh. 
with judg- 
ments of. 
h Ley.20.10 

eut. 22, t Heb. for 
22. a report, 
ch. 28.45. |} or,hearing. 
i Gen. 9. 6,1] + Heb. 
Ex. 21. 12. ,| prides, or, 
See ver. 20, | excellencies 
36. h2 Kings 
k ver.24 81. || 16. 5. 
Uch. 28. 26. |} 2 Chron 
Hos. 253; 28. 18. 
+ Heb. Isa. 7.1. & 
Ureslru- 14. 28. 
ments of | t Heb. 
thine orna-'| Aram. 
ment, tver. 27. 
m ch, 23. || Or, spoil, 
10, 47. k ch. 28.49. 
n John 8, + Heb. 
Bridie borne them. 
o Deut. 18. || ¢ch. 17. 13, 
16. 5. 
2 Kings m Deut. 29. 

12,14. 


o] 
39. 8. nm Ps.106.45 
0 Jer.82.40, 
yeh. 5.8. & |] & 5 y 
23.10, 48. |} p eh. 20. 48. 


= 
S 
o 


be quiet, and will be no more angry. feb caselle Te 
43 Because ‘thou hast not remembered the days|syer.2, || <6 4, 
. . . 5S. (0, 44,  * 'y 
of thy youth, but hast fretted me in all these things ; |tch.9. 10, || &. 
1 & r Jer. 31 
31, &o 


hol 





d, therefore, ‘also will recompense thy way up-| 2 31, 








abet? 


I. and severe judgment 
on thine head, saith the Lord God: and thou shalt not 
commit this lewdness above all thine abominations. 

44 I Behold every one that useth proverbs shall 
use this proverb against thee, saying, As 7s the 
mother, so is her daughter. 

45 Thou art thy mother’s daughter, that loatheth 
her husband and her children; and thou art the sis- 
ter of thy sisters, which loathed their husbands and 
their children: “your mother was an Hittite, and 
your father an Amorite. 

46 And thine elder sister 7s Samaria, she and her 
daughters that dwell at thy left hand: and *+thy 


. |younger sister, that dwelleth at thy right hand, 7s 


Sodom and her daughters. 

47 Yet hast thou not walked after their ways, 
nor done after their abominations: but || as 7 that 
were a very little thing, ¥thou wast corrupted more 


{than they, in all thy ways. 


48 As I live, saith the Lord God, *Sodom thy sis- 
ter hath not done, she nor her daughters, as thou 


hast done, thou and thy daughters. | 
49 Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister So- 


dom, pride, “fulness of bread, and abundance of idle- 
ness was in her and in her daughters, neither did 
she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy. 

50 And they were haughty, and’committed abom- 


.|ination before me: therefore ‘I took them away as 
“|I saw good. 


51 Neither hath Samaria committed half of thy 
sins: but thou hast multiplied thine abominations 
more than they, and “hast justified thy sisters in all 
thine abominations which thou hast done. 

52 Thou also, which hast judged thy sisters, bear 
thine own shame for thy sins that thou hast commit- 
ted more abominable than they: they are more right 
eous than thou: yea, be thou confounded also, and 
bear thy shame in that thou hast justified thy sisters. 

53 ¢When I shall bring again their captivity, /the 
captivity of Sodom and her daughters, and the cap- 
tivity of Samaria and her daughters, then wi J 
bring again the captivity of thy captives in the midst 
of them: 

54 That thou mayest bear thine own shame, and 
mayest be confounded in all that thou hast done, in 
that thou art 4a comfort unto them. 

55 When thy sisters, Sodom and her daughters, 
shall return to their former estate, and Samaria and 
her daughters shall return to their former estate, 
then thou and thy daughters shall return to your 
former estate. 

56 For thy sister Sodom was not t+ mentioned by 
thy mouth in the day of thy ¢ pride, 

57 Before thy wickedness was discovered, as at 
the time of ¢hy “reproach of the daughters of + Syria, 
and all that are round about her, ‘the daughters of 
the Philistines, which || despise thee round about. 

58 *Thou hast tborne thy lewdness and thine 
abominations, saith the Lorp. ; 


Pues ig TS a ie ee eee 
De Pa Ee OS a er 


a 


59 For thus saith the Lord Gop: I will even deal | ; 


with thee as thou hast done, which hast ‘despised 
™the oath in breaking the covenant. 

60 Nevertheless, I will" remember my covenant 
with thee in the days of thy youth, and I will es- 
tablish unto thee ’an everlasting covenant. 

61 Then “thou shalt remember thy ways, and be 
ashamed, when thou shalt receive thy sisters, thine 
elder and thy younger: and I will give them unto 
thee for ?daughters, sha not by thy covenant. 





im. 


jy tag, eS pl ee Ree Fer wie iit 
PE ste Bes «unas BAYT ta 2 ieee 5 ha a ee Pe 4 


7 a 7 wae << eke oe PS ese WARS 
> by >; f PLN SE LCG RR ELIA 





A oe 


God's judgmente on Jerusalem. 








- EZEKIE 














2 ) 


L, X 











| 





62 «And I will establish my covenant with thee;| , Bere at! (Bare. 
gnd thou shalt know that I am the Lorp: about \604, || about Bod: 
63 That thou mayest ‘remember, and be con-| «10.219, || «1 Chron. 
founded, “and never open thy mouth any more]? {|2s6 
because of thy shame, when I am pacified toward | «tom 
thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord Gop. 
CHAPS eve 
The parable of the two eagles and the vine. i ee 13. 
ND the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, | about 504. 
2 Son of man, put forth a riddle, and speak y ch. 20.86. 
a parable unto the house of Israel; 
3 And say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; *A great] 2Seerer |j sch. 12.14 
eagle with great wings, long-winged, full of fea- 
thers, which had +divers colours, came unto Leba- iar iin 
non, and *took the highest branch of the cedar: b2 Kings 
4 He cropped off the top of his young twigs, 
and carried it into a land of traffic; he set it ina asa, 11.1. 
city of merchants. Zech. 3. 8. 
4 He took also of the seed of the land, and b Isa, 53.2, 
ft planted it in ‘a fruitful field; he placed dé by great} +1e. aon had. 
waters, and set it “as a willow-tree. of, seed. || aTsa. 22, 
6 And it grew, and became a spreading vine ‘of |478"s) "|| ch. 20. 40. 
low stature, whose branches turned toward him, and] @is* #4) Me.* 1 
the roots thereof were under him: so it became a vine, oe 
aud brought forth branches, and shot forth sprigs. 
7 There was also another great eagle with great 
wings and many feathers: and behold, /this vine] /ve-%. || staves. 
did bend her roots toward him, and shot forth her 
branches toward him, that he might water it by the gen 22.14 
furrows of her plantation. tem 
8 It was planted in a good fsoil by great waters, | +1. 
that it might bring forth branches, and that it might)” 
bear fruit, that it might be a goodly vine. 504, 
9 Say thou, Thus saith the Lord Gop; Shall it 
prosper? “shall he not pull up the roots thereof, and 92 Kings 
tut off the fruit thereof, that it wither? it shall}|~” aJer. 81. 
wither in all the leaves of her spring, even without PA (orgs 
great power or many people to pluck it up by the 
roots thereof. 
10 Yea, behold, being planted, shall it prosper? 
‘shall it not utterly wither, when the east wind touch- heh. 19, 12 
eth it? it shall wither in the furrows where it grew.| ber 2 
11 {Moreover the word of the Lorp came unto ft Heb. 
me, saying, nace 
12 bay now to ‘the rebellious house, Know ye ich. 2.5. || Oe oo 9. 
not what these things mean? Tell them, Behold, ‘the ke ver 9 d ler. a, 
king of Babylon is come to’ Jerusalem, and hath|jS'"* Ue i 
taken the king thereof, and the princes thereof, | 19.4 20.18, 
and led them with him to Babylon; I beorcvey 
13 ‘And hath taken of the kine’s seed, and made pe Beinge 
a covenant with him, “and hath + taken an oath of ‘m2 Chron. 2B lhe 
him: he hath also taken the mighty of the land: “Web, 1213 
14 That the. kingdom might be "base, that it} git, ae 
might not lift itself up, + dud that by keeping of hisjow. . |[{@,o57 
covenant it might stand. ett rie ofan 
15 But ’he rebelled against him in sending his} seep rs _ |; Lev. 25. 36, 
2 s . * covenant ole 
ambassadors into Heypt, ’that they might give him | (tanto Deut. 23, 
horses and much people. ‘Shall he prosper? shall %, Kings || Neh. 5.7. 
he escape that doeth such ¢hings? or, shall he break eT hast 1. 
the covenant, and be delivered ? SRE Noch 8 18 
16 As I live, saith the Lord Gon, surely "in the place to, a eee 
where the king dwedleth that made him king, whose "ss. 8, || (Or 
ud = 9 neaker up 
oath he despised, and whose covenant he brake, even qver.9, || af @ house, 
with him in the midst of Babylon he shall die. AOA eat 
17 ‘Neither shall Pharaoh, with his mighty army eae hate 
and great company, make for him in the war, ‘by s¥ter.a7-7. [oe Hat 
casting up mounts, and building forts, to cut off 62°32 *]| brother be- 


many persons: | 
bit 





sides any 
A these. 












1: The parable of sour grapes. 

18 Seeing he despised the oath by breaking the 
covenant, when lo, he had “given his hand, and 
hath done all these things, he shall not escape. 

19 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; As I 
live, surely mine oath that he hath despised, and 
my covenant that he hath broken, even it will I 
recompense upon his own head. 

20 And I will *spread my net upon him, and he, 
shall be taken in my snare, and I will bring him td 
Babylon, and will plead with him there for his 
trespass that he hath trespassed against me. 

21 And “all his fugitives with all his bands shal] 
fall by the sword, and they that remain shall be 
scattered toward all winds: and ye shall know that 
I the Lorp have spoken #¢. 

22 {Thus saith the Lord Gop; I will also take 
of the highest “branch of the high cedar, and will 
set a; I will crop off from the top of his young 
twigs °a tender one, and will ‘plant z upon an high 
mountain and eminent: 

23 “In the mountain of the height of Israel will I 
plant it: and it shall bring forth boughs, and bear 
fruit, and be a goodly cedar: and ‘under it shall 
dwell all fowl of every wing; in the shadow of the 
branches thereof shall they dwell. 

24 And all the trees of the field shall know that 
I the Lorp “have brought down the high tree, have 
exalted the low tree, have dried up the green tree, 
and have made the dry tree to flourish: ¢I the 
Lorp have spoken and have done é. 

CHAP. XVIII. 
God reproveth the unjust parable of sour grapes. 

HE word of the Lorp came unto me again, 

saying, 

2 What mean ye, that ye use this proverb con- 
cerning the land of Israel, saying, The “fathers have 
eaten sour grapes, and the children’s teeth are set 
on edge? 

3 As I live, saith the Lord Gop, ye shall not have 
occasion any more to use this proverb in Israel. 

4 Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the 
father, so also the soul of the son is mine: “the soul 
that sinneth, it shall die. 

® {But if a man be just, and do + that which is 
lawful and right, 

6 “And hath not eaten upon the mountains, nei- 
ther hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house 
of Israel, neither hath “defiled his neighbour's wife, 
neither hath come near to ‘a menstruous woman, 

7 And hath not oppressed any, but hath restored 
to the debtor his * pledge, hath spoiled none by vio- 
Jence, hath “given his bread to the hungry, and hath 
covered the naked with a garment; 

8 He that hath not given forth upon ‘usury, nei- 
ther hath taken any increase, ¢hat hath withdrawn 
his hand from iniquity, “hath executed true judg- 
ment between man and man, 

9 Hath walked in my statutes, and hath kept my 
judgments, to deal truly; he 2s just, he shall surely 
‘live, saith the Lord Gop. 

10 If he beget a son that is a || robber, ™a shed- 
der of blood, and || that doeth the like to any one 
of these things, 

11 And that doeth not any of those duties, but 
even hath eaten upon the mountains, and defiled 
his neighbour’s wife, 

12 Hath oppressed the poor and needy, hath 


an 95 





spoiled by violence, hath not restored the pledge, 









¥ Bt 5 


Fe yee om 
God 8 just 














ice in punishing’. 


‘equal. 


and hath lifted up his eyes to the idols, hath * com- 
mitted abomination, 

13 Hath given forth upon usury, and hath taken 
merease: shall he then lve? he shall not live: he 
hath done all these abominations; he shall surely 
die; °his + blood shall be upon him. 

14 J Now lo, 2f he beget a son, that seeth all 


his father’s sims which he hath done, and consider-|33 


eth, and doeth not such like, 

15 ’ That hath not eaten upon the mountains, nei- 
ther hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house 
of Israel, hath not defiled his neighbour's wife, 

16 Neither hath oppressed any, + hath not with- 
holden the pledge, neither hath spoiled by violence, 
but hath given his bread to the hungry, and hath 
covered the naked with a garment, 

17 That hath taken off his hand from the poor, 
that hath not received usury nor increase, hath exe- 
cuted my judgments, hath walked in my statutes; 
he shall not die for the iniquity of his father, he 
shall surely live. , 

18 As for his father, because he cruelly op- 
pressed, spoiled his brother by violence, and did 
that which zs not good among his people, lo, even 
the shall die in his iniquity. 

19 {Yet say ye, Why? “doth not the son bear the 
iniquity of the father? When the son hath done 
that which is lawful and right, and hath kept all my 
statutes, and hath done them, he shall surely live. 

20 *The soul that sinneth, it shall die. ‘‘The son 
shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall 
the father bear the iniquity of the son: “the right- 
eousness of the righteous shall be upon him, *and 
the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him. 

21 But vif the wicked will turn from all ‘his sins 
that he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, 
and do that which is lawful and right, he shall 
surely live, he shall not die. 

22 ~All his transgressions that he hath committed, 
they shall not be mentioned unto him: in his right- 
eousness that he hath done he shall live. 

-23 *Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked 
should die? saith the Lord Gop: and not that he 
should return from his ways, and live? 

24 7 But ’when the righteous turneth away 
from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, 
and doeth according to all the abominations that 
the wicked man doeth, shall he live? ‘All his 
righteousness that he hath done shall not be men- 
tioned; in his trespass that he hath trespassed, and 
in his sin that he hath sinned, in them shall he die. 

25 TYet ye say, “The way of the Lorp is not 
Hear now, O house of Israel; Is not my 
way equal? are not your ways unequal? 

26 ‘When a righteous man turneth away from his 
righteousness, and comimitteth iniquity, and dieth in 
them; for his iniquity that he hath done, shall he die. 

27 Again,/when the wicked man turneth away 
from his wickedness that he hath committed, and 
doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save 
his soul alive. 

28 Because he ‘considereth and turneth away 
from all his transgressions that he hath committed, 
he shall surely live, he shall not die. — 

29 “Yet saith the house of Israel, The way of the 
Lorp is not equal. O house of Israel, are not my 


‘oath equal? are not your ways unequal? 
_ 30 *Therefore, I will judge you, O house of Israel, 


Before 
CHRIST 
about, 494, 





{ 


m ch. 8. 6, 
Ais 


t+ Heb. 
bloods. 
pver. 6, 

&e. % 


+ Heb. 
hath not 
pledged the 
pledge, or, 











taken ta 
pledge. 


qch. 3.18. 


r Ex. 20. 5. 
Deut. 5, 9. 
2 Kings 28. 
26. & 24. 3, 
4, 


s ver. 4. 

t Deut. 24, 
16, 

2 Kings 14. 
6 





2 Chron. 


25, 4. 

Jer. 31, 29, 
30. 

uw Isa, 3.10, 
ll 


a Rom. 2.9, 
y ver. 27. 
ch. 33. 12, 
19. 


zch.33.16, 





a ver. 32. 
ch. 33. 11. 
1 Tim. 2. 4, 
(2 Pet. 3.9. 


b ch. 8. 20. 
& 33. 12,13, 
18. 


c 2 Pet. 2, 
20. 








d ver. 29. 
ch. 33. 17, 
20. 





e ver. 24, 


Ff ver. 21. 


g ver. 14, 


h ver. 25. 


| 





ich. 7.3. & 
33. 20, 





pe ea 


asp alacmre 
EZEKIEL, 






Refore 
CHRIST 
about 54, 


| k Matt. 3.2. 


Rev. 2. 5. 

| Or, 
others. 

l Eph. 4.22, 
23. 


p. O2, 


| Or, 
others. 


694. 


b ver. 6. 
2 Kings 23, 
81, 32. 


||Or, their 
widows. 


g 2 Kings 
24. 2. 


h ver. 4. 


t 2 Chron, 
36. 6. 

Jer, 22.18, 
| Or, a 
hooks. 


k Ezek.6 2. 


1 ch. 17. 6. 
|| Or, 2 thy 
quietness, 
or, tn thy 
likeness. 
m Deut. 8. 
i, 8,9 


n So ch. 31. 
Dan. 4. 11. 


och. 17.10. 
Hos. 13.15. 


p Judg. 9. 
15. 


2 Kings 
24, 20, 
ch, 17. 18. 
q Lam. 4. 
20. 


about 593. 


ach. 8.1, 
& 14.1. 


b ver. 31. 

ch. 14, 3. 

|| Or, plead 
or them. 

c ch. 22. 2. 

& 23, 36. 








iN 


















ae vcs : 
: pa! 

; ca Wey a! 

r 7 





4 lamentation for Israel's princes. 





. ° . b . 
every one according to his ways, saith the Lord 


Gop. "Repent, and turn || yourselves from all your 
transgressions ; so iniquity shall not be your ruin. 

31 ‘Cast away from you all your transgressions, 
whereby ye have transgressed: and make you a 
"new heart and a new spirit: for why will ye die, 
O heuse of Israel? 

32 For"I have no pleasure in the death of him 
that dieth, saith the Lord Gop: wherefore turn 
|| yourselves, and live ye. 

Cts ied ie bc Ae 

A lamentation for the princes of Israel, and Sor Jerusalem. 

OREOVER, “take thou up a lamentation for 

the princes of Israel, 

2 And say, What zs thy mother? A lioness: she 
lay down among lions, she nourished her whelps 
among young lions. 

3 And she brought up one of her whelps: it 


became a young lion, and it learned to catch the — 


prey; it devoured men. 

4 The nations also heard of him; he was taken 
in their pit, and they brought him with chains uuto 
the land of *‘ Egypt. 

®& Now when she saw that she had waited, and 
her hope was lost, then she took “another of her 
whelps, and made him a young lion. 

6 ‘And he went up and down among the lions, 
‘he became a young lion, and learned to catch the 
prey, and devoured men. 

¢ And he knew || their desolate palaces, and he 
laid waste their cities; and the land was desolate, 
and the fulness thereof, by the noise of his roaring. 

8 * Then the nations set against him on every side 
from the provinces, and spread their net over him: 
*he was taken in their pit. 

9 ‘And they put him in ward |/in chains, and 
brought him to the king of Babylon: they brought 
him into holds, that his voice should no more be 
heard upon *the mountains of Israel. 


10 @ Thy mother zs ‘like a vine |/in thy blood, 


planted by the waters: she was fruitful and full . 


of branches by reason of many waters. 

11 And she had strong rods for the sceptres of 
them that bear rule, and her "stature was exalted 
among the thick branches, and she appeared in her 
height with the multitude of her branches. 

12 But she was plucked up in fury, she was cast 
down to the ground, and the ’east wind dried up her 
fruit: her strong rods were broken and withered; 
the fire consumed them. 

15 And now she 7s planted in the wilderness, in 
a dry and thirsty ground. 

14 “And fire is gone out of a rod of her branches, 
which hath devoured her fruit, so that she hath ne 
strong rod fo de a sceptre to rule. ‘This zs a lame 
entation, and shall be for a lamentation. 

CHAP. XX. 
God promiseth to gather the children of Israel by the gospel. 
ND it came to pass in the seventh year, in the 
fifth month, the tenth day of the month, that 
“certain of the elders of Israel came to inquire of 
the Lorp, and sat before me. 

2 Then came the word of the Lorp unto me, saying, 

3 Son of man, speak unto the elders of Israel, 
and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord Gop; Are 
ye come to inquire of me? As I live, saith the Lord 
Gop, ?I will not be inquired of by you. 


4 Wilt thou || ‘judge them, son of man? wilt thou — 












a sa PIE ws ge Fe ae LE ap 





sy tray ies mn Sb ae ee es yea 
- S, Ni : i bor amy ra i 








Se aa eT i: Sree a eg ae ee as, ; Q 
ae a = = : takes 0, ; OY am ye yr ‘ 3 one hao : rie ‘2 F he: 4 ; , 
_ The history of Israel's EZEKIEL, XX, rebellions in Egypt, ete. 
«fudge them? ‘cause them to know the abominations|, Pere, oni .|" wrought for my name’s sake, that it should not be — 
< of their fathers : about 698. |/ about 693./ nolluted in He ae of the heathen, in whose sight 
i 6 {And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord dch.16.2. |) mver.914./ 1 brought them forth. 
: Gop; In the day when ‘I chose Israel, and | lifted |< 2x & 7. | _23 I lifted up mine hand unto them also in the 
sup mine hand unto the seed of the house of Jacob, |i or,” ntev.26. | wilderness, that "I would scatter them among the 


and made myself “known unto them in the land of and so ver.|/ Deut. 28. | heathen, and disperse them through the countries; 


Kgypt, when I lifted up mine hand unto them, say-|E. 6s. || ioe | 24 °Because they had not executed my judgments, 


ing, *I am the Lorp your God: fan." |/Je38.4 | but had despised ny statutes, and had polluted my. 
= 6 In the day that I lifted up mine hand unto ris 202,||28, | Sabbaths, and /their eyes were after their fathers’ idols 
_ them, “to bring them forth of the land of Hgypt]*x. 3.8 |! 9 Sec 25 Wherefore “I gave them also statutes that were 


- into a land that I had espied for them, flowing with Dent 8.1, ||ver.a9 (not good, and judgments whereby they should not 


milk and honey, ‘which zs the glory of alllands: — |$.° 40 05 2 Thess, 2. | HIVE 5 
7 Then said I unto them, * Cast ye away every man |‘?s 48. | 11. 26 And I polluted them in their own ifts, in that 


‘the abominations of his eyes, and defile not yourselves | Dan. §. 9. r2Kines | they caused to pass” through the fire all that openeth 


with” the idols of Egypt: I am the Lorp your God. Zech. ae 6. “*"\the womb, that I might make them desolate, to the 


8 But they rebelled against me, and would not 12Curon. | 28.3, 433,/€nd that they ‘might know that I am the Lorp. 
hearken unto me: they did not every man cast away |mier. 17. |lS.-2093| 27 9 Therefore, son of man, speak unto the house 
the abominations of their eyes, neither did they for-|j.425.° |) 18-20 lof Israel, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord 


sake the idols of Egypt: then I said, I will * POUL) yan ox |/-6-7. |God, Yet in this your fathers have ‘blasphemed me, 








out my fury upon them, to accomplish my anger |i. Meee ine thee they have + committed a trespass against me. 

A Se ° ; _ neh. 7. 8. | trevpassed ¢ , 7 
against them in the midst of the land of Egypt. |reris,2i. |i aitaae. | 28 For when I had brought them into the land, 

9 °*But I wrought for my name’s sake, that itshould eSeo for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to 
not be polluted before the heathen, among whom |Xwn 11” utsa.67.5,/ them, then “they saw every high hill, and all the 
they were, in whose sight I made myself known unto] 123% os || en6.13. | thick trees, and they offered there their sacrifices, 
them, in bringing them forth out of the land of Egypt. |xer,14,2- and there they presented the provocation of their 

10 { Wherefore, I’caused them to go forth out of the 2a ate | PEDO. offering: there also they made their «sweet savour, 
land of Egypt, and brought them into the wilderness. |? >~ =" and poured out there their drink-offerings. 

11 sAnd I gave them my statutes, and TF shewed | gPeut. 48. | oy, 29 Then |iI said unto them, What' 73 the high 
them my judgments, "which yf % man do, he shall |i" ” . | what tie | place whereunto ye go? and the name thereof is 
even live in them. HS cleeik te, ware | called Bamah unto this day 

12 Moreover, also I gave Me my es to be |hnie tem {| Banale a sera ne say unto the house of Israel, Thus 
a sign between me and them, that the might know |”7ir. . } saith the Lord Gop; Are ye polluted after the man- 
ae dle ae se porbee y ‘them, : diese Yat BU Se of eee eas: ? and soul ye whoredom after 

9 put the house of Israel ‘rebelled against me in Ga 3.12. | 1elr abominations 
pe Barnes : they walked notin my statutes, and Rie vver2. | 31 For when ye offer "your gifts, when ye make 
they “despised my judgments, which aman do, he|$2?45 your sons to pass through the fire, ye polltite youre 
Rat sven live in ae : and my sabbaths they greatly pera selves with all your idols, even ante tba day and 
*polluted: then I said, 1 would pour out my fury)2,. | |/zvers. |*shall I be inquired of by you, O house of ‘Israel? 
upon them in the “wilderness, to consume them, & 95. 8, 9, As I live, saith the Lerd Gop, I will not be inquired 

If *But I wrought for my name’s sake, that it] vver.162 of by you. 
should not be polluted before the heathen, in whose| ieee ||@ch 1.5) 389 And that “ which cometh into your mind shall not 
sight I brought them out. apa | be at all, that ye say, We will be as the heathen, as 

15 Yet also “I lifted up my hand unto them in Sareea the families of the countries, to serve wood and stone. 
the wilderness, that I would not bring them into the |: ver. 9, 22 33 IAs I live, saith the Lord Gop, surely with a 
land which I had given them, flowing with milk and |${""""/]o ser. 21.5. mighty hand, and ‘with a stretched-out arm, and 
honey, ’which 7s the glory of all lands; eine ant with fury poured out, will I rule over you: 

16 «Because they despised my Judgments, and jver 6 34 And I will bring you out from the people, and 
walked not in my’ statutes, but polluted my sab- ; will gather you out of the countries wherein yeare - 
baths : for “their heart went after their idols. d Num. 15. scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretehed- 

17 ‘Nevertheless mine eye spared them from |ts7s. sr. out arm, and with fury poured out. 
destroying them, neither did I make an end of them | 267° °? igs 39 And I will bring you into the wilderness of the 
in the wilderness. . mo lhe a people, and there “will I plead with you face to face. 

18 But I said unto their childven in the wilder-|¢##78.33. ie. | 86. 4Like- ag:I pleaded with your fathers in the 
ness, Walk ye not in the statutes of your fathers, n23 33, | Wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead 
neither observe their Judgments, nor defile your- eter27, | With you, saith the Lord Gon, 

__ selves with their idols: 2. aa| 37 And I will cause you to “pass under the rod, 
, 19 I am the Lorp your God; S walk in my stat-| fDeut. 5. line fand I will bring you into || the bond of the covenant: 
utes, and keep my judgments, and do them; re Fon sith | MSS. And Alena purge out from among you the 


20 ¢ And hallow my sabbaths; and they shall be|2)*!« Matt.25, |Tebels, and them that transgressed against me: I will 

‘ Ber oan me any fae that ye may know that Ser 17.32, |g dora, |bring them forth out of the countr where they so- 
am the Lorp your God. 1 journ, and ‘they shall not enter into the land of 
21 Notwithstanding, “the children rebelled against|1xum.25.|/415.7.4 | Israel: *and ye shall know that 1 am the Lorp. 














| . = b : link’ 23, 49. - 
me: they walked not in my statutes, neither kept my |Deut.s.23,\|Zsuaz.10| 39 As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the 
E Judgments to do them, ‘which if a man do, he shall iver hia oe 81712.) Lord Gop; ‘Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, 
even live in them: they polluted my sabbaths: then tise 113,;and hereafter adso, if ye will not hearken unto me: 
I said, *I would pour out my fury upon them, to ac-| ver.s,19. s** |*but pollute ye my holy name no more with your 
complish my anger against them’ in the wilderness. tisa.2.2.3.| oifts, and with your idols. 
9+) IPs. 78, 38. || eh. 17. 23. | © 


l P * eee 1. z . C . . ° . 
24 ‘Nevertheless, I at thdrew mine hand, and [ier 7*3*|/h.0-2 40 For ‘in mine holy mountain, in the mountain of 
ale . ; 





a es aS et 


. * va 
is ew 


el tie, MA mae ad es ee : 
is va 2m’s destruction , oreshewn ¢ 
the heizh 
all the house of Israel,all of them in the land, serve 
me: there "will I accept them, and there will I 
require your offerings, and the || first-fruits 
oblations, with all your holy things. 
41 I will accept you with your +"sweet savour, 


Les 





, 









* 


of your 


Before 
CURIST 
about 693. 


m Isa. 56. 
Gide BO 2, 
Zech. 8. 20, 
&e. 
Mal. 3. 4. 
Rom. 12.1. 
|| Or, chief. 
eb. 


when I bring you out from the people, and gather you|} Heb 


out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered ; 
and I will be sanetified in you before the heathen. 

42 °And ye shall know that I am the Lorp, when 
I shall bring you into the land of Israel, into the 
country for the which I lifted up mine hand to give 
it to your fathers. 

43 And ‘there shall ye remember your ways, 
and all your doings wherein ye have been defiled; 
and "ye shall loathe yourselves in your own sight 
for all your evils that ye have committed. 

44 “And ye shall know that I am the Lorp, when I 
have wrought with you ‘for my name’s sake, not ac- 
_ cording to your wicked ways, nor anwing) to your 

corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord Gop. 

45 ‘Moreover the word of the Lorp came unto 
me, saying, 

46 “Son of man, set thy face toward the south, 
and drop ¢hy word toward the south, and prophesy 
against the forest of the south field; | 

47 And say to the forest of the south, Hear the 
word of the Lorp; Thus saith the Lord Gop; Be- 
hoid, * I will-kindle a fire in thee, and it shall devour 
“every green tree in thee, and every dry tree: the 


- 


flaming flame shall not be quenched, and all faces|’ 


“from the south to the north shall be burned therein. 
kindled it: it shall not be quenched. 

49 Then said I, Ah Lord Gop! they say of me, 

CHAP. XXI. i 

Ezekiel prophesieth against Jerusalem with a sign of sighing. 
A 2 “Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusalem, 
and “drop thy word toward the holy places, and pro- 

3 And say to the land of Israel, Thus saith the 
Lorp; Behold, I am against thee, and will draw 
from thee ‘the righteous and the wicked. 

4 Seeing then that I will cut, off from thee the 
go forth out of his sheath against all flesh {from the 
south to the north: 
drawn forth my sword out of his sheath: it ‘shall 
not return any more. 
breaking of ¢hy loins; and with bitterness sigh 
before their eyes. 

Wherefore sighest.thou? that thou shalt answer, 
For the tidings, because it cometh: and every 
every spirit shall faint, and all knees + shall be weak 
as water: behold, it cometh, and shall be brought 

Again the word of the Lorp came unto me, 
saying 

9 es 


48 And all flesh shail see that I the Lorp have 
Doth he not speak parables? 
ND the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 
phesy against the land of Israel, 
forth my sword out of his sheath, and will cut. off 
righteous and the wicked, therefore shall my sword 
5 That all flesh may know that I the Lorp have 
6 /Sigh therefore, thou son of man, with the 
7 And it shall be, when they say unto thee, 
heart shall melt, and *all hands shall be feeble, and 
to pass, saith. the Lord Gop. 
_ Lorn; 


94 


on of man, prophesy, and say, Thus saith the 
Say, “A sword, a sword is sharpened, and 


also furbished: 
STR PE Radia 


a= a 





Slee 


savour of 
rest. 

2 Eph. 5.2. 
Phil. 4. 18, 
0 ver. 38, 
44, 

ch. 36, 28, 
& 38, 23, 
pch.1117. 
& 34.13. & 
36, 24. 

q ch. 16.61. 


r Ley. 26. 
39, 
ch. 6. 9. 


Hos. 5. 15. | 


S Ver. 38, 
ch, 24, 24. 
t ch. 36. 22. 


x Jer. 21. 
14 

y Luke 23. 
31. 4 


z ch. 21. 4, 


693, 


a ch, 20.46, 
5 Deut. 82. 
2. 

Amos 7, 
16, 
Mic. 2. 6, 
Ei 


e Job 9, 22. 


- 


d ch, 20.47, 

















e So 
Isa. 45. 23, 
& 55. 11. 


S Isa. 22.4. 


g ch. 7,17. 
+ Heb. 


shall go 
tnto water. 


A Deut. 32. 
41. 
iver, 5, 28, 



















EZEKIEL, XXI. 


t of Israel, saith the Lord Gop, there shall 


Before 


| 


|| Or, 


it is the rod 
of my son,) ° 
it despise:h 


every tree. 
2 ver. 19. 


).Or, 

they are 
thrust 
down to the 
sword with 
my people. 
kJer.31.29, 
| Or, 

When the 
irtal hath 
been, what 
then? shall 
they not 


| also belong 


to the despr- 
sing rod ? 
l Job 9. 23. 


| 2 Cor. 8. 2. 


™ ver. 27. 
n Num. 24, 
10, 

ver. 17. 
ch. 6. 11. 

} Heb. 
hand to 
hand. 

01 Kings 
20,30, & 22. 
25 


|| Or, 
glittering, 
or, fear. 
Pp ver. 10, 
28. 


|| Or, 
sharpened. 
qeh. 14.17. 
+ Heb. 

set thyself, 
take the 
left hand, 
Yr ver. 14. 
ch. 22.13. 
sch. 5.13. 


t Jor. 49. 2. 
ch. 25..5. 
Amos 1,14. 


+ Heb. 
mother of 
the way. 

| Or, 
knives. 

t+ Heb. 
teraphim. 


{| Or, 
battering 
rams. 

ch. 4. 2. 

t Heb. 
rams. 

u Jer, 51. 
1 J 


az ch, 4, 2, 
|| Or, 

for the 
oaths made 
unto them. 
y ch. 17.138, 
15, 16, 18. 


z 2 Chron. 
36. 13. 
Jer. 52. 2. 


Luke 1. 52. 


+ Heb. Por 


verted, per- 
verted, per- 


verted, will 


I make it. 
c Gen. 49. 
10 


yer. 13. 


Luke 1.32,’ 
33 


John 1. 49, 


d Jer. 49.1, : : ° 
gh-*5-28 lites, and concerning their reproach; even say thou, 


Zeph, 2. 8, 


9, 10, 
e yer. 9,10. 


CHRIST 
j about 593. 











4 





Wes) 


‘iaai | 
prophecy against ner. 
10 It is sharpened to make a sore sl 

furbished that it may 

mirth ? |] it contemneth 


11 And he hath gi 
may be handled: 


aughter, it is 
elitter; should we then make 
the rod of my son, as every tree, 
riven it to be furbished, that it 
this sword is sharpened, and it is 
furbished, to give it into the hand of ‘the slayer. 

12 Cry and howl, son of man: for it shall be 
upon my people, it shall be upon all the princes of 
Israel : || terrors by reason of the sword shall be upon 
my people: “smite therefore upon thy thigh. 

13 || Because 2 7s 'a trial, and what if the sword 
contemn even the rod? “it shall be no more, saith — 
the Lord Gop. 

14 Thou, therefore, son of man, prophesy, and 
"smite thine t hands together, and let the sword be 
doubled the third time, the sword of the slain: it 
is the sword of the great men that are slain, which: 
lentereth into their *privy chambers. 

15 I have set the || point of the sword against all 
their gates, that chew heart may faint, and their 
ruins be multiplied: ah! *7 ds made bright, 7 7 
| wrapped up for the slaughter. 

16 ‘Go thee one way or other, ether on the right 
hand, tor on the left, whithersoever thy face is set. 

17 I will also *smite mine hands together, and *] 
will cause my fury to rest: I the Lorp have said 7. 

18 {The word of the Lorp came unto me again, 
saying, 

19 Also, thou son of man, appoint thee two 
ways, that the sword of the king of Babylon may 
come: both twain shall come forth out of ‘one land: 
and choose thou a place, choose 2 at the head of 
the way to the city. 

20 Appoint a way, that the sword may come to 
‘Rabbath of the Ammonites, and to Judah in Jeru. 
salem the defenced. 

21 For the king of Babylon stood at the t+ part- 
ing of the way, at the head of the two ways, to use 
divination; he made Avs || arrows bright, he consulted 
with timages, he looked in the liver. 

22 At his right hand was the divination for Jeru- 
salem, to appoint || t captains, to open the mouth in 
the slaughter, to “lift up the voice with shouting, 
*to appoint dadtering rams against the gates, to cast 
a mount, and to build a fort. 

23 And it shall be unto them as a false divina- 
tion in their sight, || to them that Yhave sworn oaths: 
but he will call to remembrance the iniquity, that 
they may be taken. 

24 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Because 
ye have made your iniquity to be remembered, in 
that your transgressions are discovered, so that in 
all your doings your sins do appear; because, J SAY, 
that ye are come to remembrance, ye shall be taken 
with the hand. 

25 {And thou, *profane wicked prince of Israel, 
“whose day is come, when iniquity shall have an end, 

26 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Remove the diadem, 
and take off the crown: this shall not be the same: 
“exalt him that 7s low, and abase him that 7s high. 

27 tI will overturn, overturn, overturn it: ‘and 
it shall be no more, until he come whose right it is, 
and I will give it him. 

28 YAnd thou, son of man, prophesy and Say, 
Thus saith the Lord Gop “concerning the Ammon- 





| 














‘The sword, the sword ts drawn: for the slaughter 
i is furbished, to consume because of the glittering: 
¥ a Pad BP Tee h He bas wou 612 








ate br 
oS 


Yet 


; 
eyiat 


a 


i catulogue of sins in Jerusalem. 


29 Whiles they “see vanity unto thee, whiles they |, Be", 


divine a lie unto thee, to bring thee upon the necks 
of them that are slain, of the wicked, * whose day is 
come, when their iniquity shall have an end. 

30 ||*Shall I cause z¢ to return into his sheath? ‘I 
will judge thee in the place where thou wast crea- 
ted, “in the land of thy nativity. 

31 And I will ‘pour out mine indignation upon 
thee, I will “blow against thee in the fire of my 
wrath, and deliver thee into the hand of || brutish 
men, and skilful to destroy. 


32. Thou shalt be for fuel to the fire; thy blood ss ee 
shall be in the midst of the land; "thou shalt be no|j 


more remembered: for I the Lorp have spoken 7. 
CHA PUARATYE. 
The general corruption of all orders of men. 
N OREOVER the word of the Lorp came unto 
av me, saying, 

2 Now, thou son of man, “wilt thou || judge, wilt 
thou judge ‘the tbloody city? yea, thou shalt 
+ shew her all her abominations. . 

3 Then say thou, Thus saith the Lord Gop; The 
city sheddeth blood in the midst of it, that her 
time may come, and maketh idols against herself to 
defile herself. 

4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou 
hast ‘shed; and hast defiled thyself in thine idols 
which thou hast made; and thou hast caused thy 
days to draw near, and art come even unto thy years: 
“therefore have 1 made thee a reproach unto the 
heathen, and a mocking to all countries. 

& Those that be near, and those that be far from 
thee, shall mock thee, which art tinfamous and much 
vexed. 

6 Behold, ‘the princes of Israel, every one were 
in thee to their ¢ power to shed blood. 

7 In thee have they “set light by father and 
mother: in the midst of thee have they ‘dealt by 
|| oppression with the stranger: in thee have they 
vexed the fatherless and the widow. 

8 Thou hast “despised mine holy things, and hast 
‘profaned my sabbaths. 

9 In thee are ¢*men that carry tales to shed 
blood: ‘and in thee they eat upon the mountains: in 
the midst of thee they commit lewdness. 

10 In thee have they “discovered their father’s 
nakedness: in thee have they humbled her that was 
"set apart for pollution. 


11 And || one hath committed abomination °with}’ 
his neighbour's wife; and ||another “hath || lewdly|! 


defiled his daughter-in-law; and another in thee hath 
humbled his ‘sister, his father’s daughter. 

12 In thee "have they taken gifts to shed blood; 
‘thou hast taken usury and increase, and thou hast! 
ereedily gained of thy neighbours by extortion, and 
‘hast forgotten me, saith the Lord Gop. 

13 { Behold, therefore Ihave “smitten mine hand | 
at thy dishonest gain which thou hast made, and 


at thy blood which hath been in the midst of thee. \j 


14 *Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands 
be strong, in the days that I shall deal with thee? 
¥I the Lorp have spoken 7, and will do 7. 

15 And *I will scatter thee among the heathen, 
and disperse thee in the countries, and ‘will con- 
sume thy filthiness out of thee. : 

16 And thou ||shalt take thine inheritance in 





thyself in the sight of the heathen, and ’thou shalt 


know that I wn the Lorp. 
014 





about 498. 


Sch. 12, 24. 
& 22. 28. 

g ver. 28. 
Job 18. 20. 
Ps. 37. 13. 
|| Or, Cause 
ittoreturn. 
h Jer. 47.6, 


vf 
tGen. 15, 


14, 

ch. 16. 38. 
ech. 16. 3. 
ich. 7. 8. 
& 14.19. & 


Or, 
burning. 
neh, 2a, 10, 


593. 


ach, 20. 4. 
& 23. 36. 

|| Or, 

plead for. 
beh. 24.6,9. 
Nah. 3. 1. 
} Heb. city 
of bloods. 
+ Heb. 
make her 
know, 

eh. 16. 2, 


c2 Kings 

21. 16. 

d Deut. 28. 
de 


3 

1 Kines 9.7 
ch. 5. 14. 
Dan. 9. 16. 
+ Ueb. 
polluted of 
name, 
much in 
ves ation. 
elsa. 1. 23. 
Mie. 3.1, 

9) 2 


)Zeph. 3. 2. 


+ Heb.arm. 
J Deut. 27. 
16. 

g Ex. 22, 
21, 22. 

fOr, deceit. 
hver, 26, 

t Lev.19.30. 
ch. 23, 38. 
f Ileb. men 
of slanders. 
k Ex. 28. 1. 
Ley. 19. 16. 
Uch.18.6,11. 
ne Ley. 18. 
7,8.& 20 11. 
1 Corb. i. 
nm Lev. 18, 
19. & 20.18. 
ch. 18. 6. 

|| Or, 

every one. 
o Lev. 18. 


20. & 20.10. | 


Deut.22.22. 


every one. 
p Ley. 18. 
15. & 20. 12. 
| Or, by 
lewdness. 
q Lev. 18. 
9. & 20. 17. 
r Ex. 23. 8. 
Deut. 16. 
19. & 27.25. 
§ Ex, 22. 25. 
Lev 25. 36, 
Deut.23.19. 
ch, 18. 18. 
t Deut. 32. 
8. 


Jer. 3. 21. 

ch. 23. 35. 

uch. 21.17. 

a See 

ch. 21.7. 

ych. 17, 24. 

z Deut. 4. 

27. & 28. 

25, 64. 

eh. 12. 14, 

16. 

ach, 23, 27, 
8 


48. 

|| Or, shalt be 
rofaned. 

b Ps. 9. 16. 

ch. 6. 7. 


























TPefore 
CERIST 
about 593. 


cJsa.1. 22. 
Jer. 6, 28, 


PC. 
See Ps. 119. 
119. 
+ Heb. 
drosses. 


+ Heb. 
according 
lo the 
gathering. 


d ch. 22.20, 
21, 22. 


ech, 20.8, 
33. 
ver. 31, 


F Hos. 6. 9. 


gq Matt. 23. 
14 


h Mic. 3.11. 
Zeph. 3.3,4. 


t Mal. 2. 8. 
+ Heb. 
offered vio- 
lence to. 

k Ley. 22. 
2; &e. 
1Sam.2. 29. 
U Lev. 10, 
10. 


m Jsa.1, 238. 
ch. 22. 6. 
Mie. 3. 2, 3, 
9, 10, 11. 
Zeph. 3. 3. 
neh. 13. 10. 


och. 13. 6, 
7. & 21. 29. 


p Jer. 5. 26, 
27, 28. 


| + Heb. 


without 
right. 

r Jer. 5.1, 
sch. 13.5. 
t Ps.106.23. 


u ver. 22, 


x ch. 9.10. 
&11.21. & 
16, 43. 


693, 


a Jer. 3. 7, 
8. 10, 

ch. 16. 46, 
b Lev. 17,7. 
Josh. 24.14. 


ch. 20. 8. 
c ch. 16, 22. 


dch. 16. 8, 
0. 


19.| baths, and I am profaned among them. 














5 a rae w 
we Pi meat es 





General corruplion of the people. 

17 And the word of the Lorpp came unto me, 
saying, % 

18 Son of man, ‘the house of Israel is to me 
become dross: all they are brass, and tin, and iron, 
and lead,in the midst of the furnace; they are even 
the t+ dross of silver. , 

19 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop, Because 
ye are all become dross, behold, therefore I will 
gather you into the midst of Jerusalem. 

20 + As they gather silver, and brass, and iron, 
and lead, and tin, into the midst of the furnace, to 
blow the fire upon it, to melt 7; so will I gather 
yow in mine anger and in my fury, and I will leave 
you there, and melt you. 

21 Yea, I will gather you, and “blow upon you 
in the fire of my wrath, and ye shall be melted in 
the midst thereof. 

22 As silver is melted in the midst of the fur- 
nace, 80 shall ye be melted in the midst thereof; 
and ye shall know that I the Lorp have ‘poured out 
my fury upon you. 

23 qT And the word of the Lorp came unto me, 
saying, 


24 Son of man, say unto her, Thou ar¢ the land 
that is not cleansed, nor rained upon in the day of 
indignation. ; . 

25 S There is a conspiracy of her prophets in the 
midst thereof, like a roaring lion ravening the prey; 
they “have devoured souls; “they have taken the 
treasure and precious things; they have made her 
many widows in the midst thereof. 

26 ‘Her priests have + violated my law, and have 
*profaned mine holy things: they have put no ‘dif- 
ference between the holy and profane, neither have 
they shewed ig bbe between the unclean and 
the clean, and have hid their eyes from my sab- 

27 Her ™princes in the midst thereof are like 
wolves ravening the prey, to shed blood, and to de- 
stroy souls, to get dishonest gain. 

28 And "her prophets have daubed them with 
untempered mortar, °seeing vanity, and divining 
lies unto them, saying, Thus saith the Lord Gop, 
when the Lorp hath not spoken. 

29 *The people of the land have used_ || oppres- 
sion, and exercised robbery, and have vexed the 


x.|poor and needy: yea, they have ‘oppressed the 
|stranger ft wrongfully. 


30 "And I sought for a man among them, that 
should ‘make up the hedge, and ‘stand in the gap 
before me for the land, that I should not destroy it; 
but I found none. 

31 Therefore have I “poured out mine indigna- 
tion upon them; I have consumed them with the 
fire of my wrath: *their own way have I recom 
pensed upon their heads, saith the Lord Gop. 

CHAP. XXIII. 
The whoredoms of Aholah and Ahokbah. 

HE word of the Lorp came again mto me, 

saying, ; 

2 Son of man, there were “two women, the 
daughters of one mother: j 

3 And ’they committed whoredoms in Egypt; 
they committed whoredoms in ‘their youth: nue 


were their breasts pressed, and there they bruised 
the teats of their virginity. 

4 And the names of them were Aholah the elder, 
and Aholibah her sister; and “they were mine, and 


. " 
- 









B.S eed” i Puls 
> id 


, a Py a a eed ie ae 
Ra 










q 
yes 








2 al ou ey ie mg ns 


a * vee fr WG ‘it ‘ ~ 
ee i Le. © Sie aan Da Sa ae, Pi : 


- Whoredoms of Aholah 


e 





and Aholibah. KIEL, XXIII. Aholibah is plagued. 

















rses. 


a ty tris 
; 





























615. 


they bare sons and daughters. Thus were their OHBIsT Gihere| 24 And they shall come against thee with chariots, 
names; Samaria?s || Aholah, and Jerusalem || Aholibah, | out 93. |) about *8:/wagons, and wheels, and with an assembly of peo. 
& And Aholah played the harlot when she WAS} |That is, | ple, which shall set against thee buckler and shield 
mine; and she doted on her lovers, on ‘the Assy-| aenbor || and helmet round about: and I will set judgment 
rians her neighbours, | | ia toad before them, and they shall Judge thee according 
6 Which were clothed with blue, captains and nace in to their judgments. 
rulers, all of them desirable young men, horsemen 1 Kings 8, 25 And I will set my jealousy against thee, and 
riding upon horses. e2 Kings they shall deal furiously with thee : they shall take 
7 Thus she tcommitted her whoredoms with|}*¢%*1*| away thy nose and thine ears; and thy remnant 
them, with all them that were tthe chosen men of took be shall fall by the sword: they shall take thy sons 
Assyria, and with all on whom she doted; with all ee and thy daughters; and thy residue shall ‘be de. 
their idols she defiled herself. sin He voured by the fire. 
8 Neither left she her whoredoms brought S from | tiie ot” || 2cn.16.99.| 26 * They shall also strip thee out of thy clothes, 
Egypt: for in her youth they lay with her, and pea || LBted. an and take away thy + fair jewels. 
they bruised the breasts of her virginity, and dun | foyact-| 27 Thus will I make thy lewdness to cease 
poured their whoredom upon her. veb.te.41./fr0m thee, and *thy whoredom brought from the 
9 Wherefore, I have delivered her into the hand tens i9,/land of Egypt: so that thou shalt not lift up thine 
of her lovers, into the hand of the # Assyrians, upon 72 eines jeyes unto them, nor Seay Ae Egypt any more. 
whom she doted. 23. & 18.'9, 28 For thussaith the Lord Gop; Behold, I will deliv. 
10 These “discovered her nakedness: they took | cn. 16.27, || ach.16.37.;er thee into the hand of them “whom thou hatest, into 
her sons and her daughters, and slew her with the|* over. 17. |the hand of them ‘from whom thy mind is alienated: 
sword: and she became {famous among women; tote. _| 29 And they shall deal with thee hatefully, and 
for they had executed judgement upon her. ~ |jecn.18.9./ Shall take away all thy labour, and ‘shall leave thee 
11 And ‘when her speed Aholibah , this, * t she iter.3.8. |/"*"% naked and bare: and the Dasatiees of thy whore- 
was more corrupt in her inordinate love than she, |cu. 13. 7, doms shall be discovered, both thy lewdness and 
and in her sealed ants {more than her sister in her|} tren. she thy whoredoms. : 
whoredoms. oa as 30 I will do these things unto thee, because thou 
12 She doted upon the ! rae boy her neigh-|r vr |aeneo. |hast “gone a whoring aS the heathen, and because 
bours, "captains and rulers clothed most gorgeously, |e.” thou art polluted with their idols. 
horsemen riding upon horses, all of them desirable | hore than 31_ Thon hast walked in the way of thy sister; 
young men. ansxf \jeter.25, |therefore will I give her ‘cup into ee hand. 
13 Then I saw that she was defiled, that they |i sive ||" & 32 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Thou shalt drink of 
took both one way; 2Chton, |) fee 22.4, thy sister’s cup deep and large: / thou shalt be laugh 
14 And that she increased her whoredoms: for 28. 16,28.) ed to scorn and had in derision; it containeth much, 
when she saw men portrayed upon the wall, the mver.6, 33 Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness and 
ates the Chaldeans portrayed with vermilion,|* sorrow, with the up 1B cei cyaapedk and desola; 
15 Girded with girdles upon their loins, exceed- tion, with the cup of thy sister Samaria. 
ing in dyed attire upon ane heads, all of them ges.75.8.| 34 Thou shalt 5 even drink it and suck ¢ out, 
rinces to look to, after the manner of the Baby- “and thou shalt break the sherds thereof, and pluck 
onians of Chaldea, the land of their nativity : off thine own breasts: for I have spoken #, saith 
16 "And tas soon as she saw them with her n2 Kings the Lord Gop. 
eyes, she doted upon them, and sent messengers) «nt. 20. 35 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Because 
unto them into Chaldea. te ue signe|| *Jer.2-92.| thou “hast forgotten me, and ‘cast me behind thy 
17 And the + Babylonians came to her into the ian 13.35," back, therefore bear thou also thy lewdness and 
bed of love, and they defiled her with their whore- childven of | 1 Kinue | thy whoredoms. 
dom, and she was polluted with them, and “her p ver 22, | 5 o5,| 36 (The Lorp said, moreover, unto me; Son of 
mind was talienated from them. fier. rob, 20.4. MAN, Wilt thou *|| judge Aholah and Aholibah? yea, 
__18 So she discovered her whoredoms, and discover-| (727°, ‘orn, |'declare unto them their abominations; 
ed her nakedness: then’ my mind was alienated from)? ver. 6.8. ltsa381,| 37 That they have committed adultery, and 
her, like as my mind was alienated from her sister. meh.1638.|" blood zs in their hands, and with their idols have 
19 Yet she multiplied her whoredoms, in calling |" |they committed adultery, and have also caused their 
to remembrance the days of her youth, ’wherein|aver3. neh. 16,20,, Sons, "whom they bare unto me, to pass for them 
abe ae pla a uae land of visypt. on oe i esr the fire, ip cores 1. i. 
or she doted upon their paramours, ” whose) ren.t6.26. loreover, this they have done unto me: they 
flesh 23 as the flesh of iia and ees issue zs like have defiled my sanctuary in the same day, and 
the issue of horses. och. 22.8./°have profaned my poe he anaes 
21 Thus thou calledst to remembrance the lewd- 39 For when they had slain their children to 
ness of thy youth, in bruising thy teats by the gee their idols, then they came the same day into my 
Kgyptians for the paps of thy youth. liming. [Sanctuary to profane it; and Jo, “thus have they 
3 1 Therefore, O Aholibah, thus saith the Lord qwins.s|done in the midst of mine house. 
Gov; ‘Behold, I will raise up thy lovers against see lg 750.78 | 40 And furthermore, that ye have sent for men 
thee, from whom thy mind is alienated, and 1 will|""™ Je 4 30. /+to come from far, Yunto whom a messenger was 
bring them against thee on every side; leonora sent; and lo, they came: for whom thou didst “wash 
93 The Babylonians, and all the Chaldeans, ‘Pe-|tser. 50. || acs7 7° thyself, ‘paintedst thy eyes, and deckedst thyself 
_ kod, and Shoa, and Koa, and all the Assyrians with|™ tou | with ornaments, 
them: “all of them desirable young men, captains |ever.12 ||“Prv.7.) 4] And satest upon a tstately ‘bed, and a table 
and rulers, great lords and renowned, all of them: i 16.18, |prepared before it, “whereupon thou hast set mine 
riding siaoweke Hos. 2.8. Incense and mine oil. 
‘ i) 









Jerusalem’s destruction. 


Before 


42 And a voice of a multitude being at ease was|, Bstre, 


with her: and with the men tof the common sort) about 593.) 


+ Heb. 

of the mul- 
titude of 
men, 

Or, 


were brought |lgsabeans from the wilderness, which 
put bracelets upon their hands, and beautiful crowns 
upon their heads. 

43 Then said I unto her that was old in aduite- 


ards. 


drunk- | 





+ Heb. her 
whoredoms | 





ries, Will they now commit fwhoredoms with her, 
and she wth them? 

44 Yet they went in unto her, as they go in unto 
a woman that playeth the harlot: so went they in 
unto Aholah and unto Aholibah, the lewd women. 

45 {And the righteous men, they shall *judge 
them after the manner of adulteresses, and after the 
manner of women that shed blood; because they 
ure adulteresses, and “blood zs in their hands. 

46 For thus saith the Lord Gop; *I will bring 
up a company upon them, and will give them + to 
be removed and spoiled. 

47 *And the company shall stone them with 
stones, and ||despatch them with their swords; 
*they shall slay their sons and their daughters, and 
burn up their houses with fire. 

48 Thus ‘will I cause lewdness to cease out of 
the land, “that all women may be taught not to do 
after your lewdness. 


az ch. 16, 38. 


y ver. 87. 
zch. 16, 40. 


aremoving 
and spoil. 


a ch, 16.41. 


| Or, 
staigle them 
out, 
b2Chron. 
36. 17, 19. 
ch. 24, 21. 
ech, 22.15. 
ver. 27. 

d Deut. 13. 
11 





+ Heb. for | 





. 49 And they shall recompense your lewdness an : 
upon you, and ye shall ‘bear the sins of your idols: |7ir203s, 
Yand ye shall know that I am the Lord Gop. be I 
CHAP. XXIV. 
By «a boiling pot, is shewed Jerusalem’s destruction. 
GAIN in the ninth year, in the tenth month,| _ »90. 

44% in the tenth duy of the month, the word of the 
Lorp came unto me, saying, 

2 Son of man, write thee the name of the day, 
even of this same day: the king of Babylon set 
himself against Jerusalem “this same day. “2 Kings 


3 °And utter a parable unto the rebellious house, | 7 
and say unto them, Thus‘saith the Lord Gop; ‘Set 
on a pot, set 7 on, and also pour water into it: Anette 

4 Gather the pieces thereof into it, even every |.13. 
good piece, the thigh, and the shoulder; fill 2 with 
the choice bones. ; 

5 Take the choice of the flock, and || burn also 
the bones under it, and make it boil well, and let 
them seethe the bones of it therein. 

6 Wherefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Wo to 
“the bloody city, to the pot whose scum 7s therein, 
and whose scum is not gone out of it! bring it out 
piece by piece; let no ‘lot fall upon it. 

7 For her blood is in the midst of her; she set 
it upon the top of a rock; /she poured it not upon 
the ground, to cover it with dust; 

8 That it might cause fury to come up to take 
vengeance; *I have set her blood upon the top of a 
rock, that it should not be covered. 

) Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; “Wo to the 
bloody city! I wili even make the pile for fire great. 

10 Heap on wood, kindle the fire, consume the 
flesh, and spice it well, and let the bones be burned. 

ii Then set it empty upon the coals thereof, 
that the brass of it may be hot, and may burn, and 
that ‘the filthiness of it may be molten in it, ¢had 


Gch. 17.12. 


| Or, heap. 


d ch. 22. 3. 
& 23. 37. 
ver. 9. 


e See 
2Sam. 8. 2. 
Joel 3, 3. 
Obad. 11. 
Nah. 3. 10. 
JF Ley. 17. 
tS: 

Deut. 12, 


16, 24; 
g Matt. 7.2. 





Aver. 6, 
Nub..s. 1. 
Hab. 2.12, 


tech. 22. 15. 


the scum of it may be consumed. 


12 She hath wearied herse/f with lies, and her 
great scum went not forth out of her: her scum 
shall be in the fire. 3 

15 In thy filthiness zs lewdness: because I have 


purged thee, and thou he not purged, thou shalt 
16 




















") HOBRTBLY RSM, one aae 


Before 
CURIST 
about 590. 


k ch. 5. 13. 
& 8. 18. & 


| 16, 42. 


71 Sam. 15. 


me ch 6.11. 


+ Heb. go. 
+ Heb. 


| Be silent. 


n Jer. 16.5, 
G, ile 

0 See 

Ley. 10. 6. 
& 21. 10. 
p 28am. 
15. 30. 

q Mie. 3. 7. 
¢ Heb. 
upper lip. 
And so 
ver. 22. 
Ley. 13. 45, 
r ch. 12. 9, 
& 07. 18. 


+ Heb. 

the pity of 
your soul. 
uch. 23.47. 
x Jor. 16, 
6,7 


ver. 17. 


y Job 27, 


15. 
Ps. 78. 64. 
z Ley. 26. 


39. 






t Web. 

the lifting 
up of thetr 
soul. 

ech, 33.21, 
22 


590, 


ach. 6, 2. 
& 35. 2. 


b Jer. 49, 1, 
| &e 


ch. 21. 28, 

Amos 1.13, 
Zeph. 2. 9, 
c Prov. 17. 
5 


ch. 26, 2. 


+ Heb. 
children, 


dch. 21,20, 
elsa. 17. 2, 
& 32. 14. 
Zeph. 2. 14, 
15. 

J ch. 24,24, 
& 26. 6, & 
35, 9. 





not be purged from thy filthiness any more * till I 
‘have caused my fury to rest upon thee. 

14 ‘I the Lorp have spoken 7: it shall come to 
pass, and I will do #; I will not go back, "neither 
will I spare, neither will I repent; according to thy 
ways, and according to thy doings, shall they judge 





thee, saith the Lord Gop. 

15 YAlso the word of the Lorp came unto me, 
saying, 

16° Son of man, behold, I take away from thee 
the desire of thine eyes with a stroke: yet neither 
shalt thou mourn nor weep, neither shall thy tears — 
trun down. 

17 +¥Forbear to cry, "make no mourning for the 
dead, °bind the tire of thine’ head upon thee, and 
*put on thy shoes upon thy feet, and ‘cover not thy | 
Tlips, and eat not the bread of men. 

18 So I spake unto the people in the morning: 
and at even my wife died; and I did in the morn- 
ing as IT was commanded. 

19 {And the people said unto me, * Wilt thou not 
tell us what these things are to us, that thou deest so? 

20 Then I answered them, The word of the Lorp 
came unto me, saying, . 

21 Speak unto the house of Israel, Thus saith 


.|the Lord Gop; Behold, ‘I wilt profane my sanetu- 


ary, the excellency of your strength, ‘the desire of 
your eyes, and + that which your soul pitieth; “and 
your sons and your daughters whom ye have left 
shall fall by the sword. 

22 And ye shall do as I have done: *ye shall 
not cover your lips, nor eat the bread of men. 

23 And your tires shall be upon your heads, and - 
your shoes upon your feet: Yye shall not mourn 
nor weep; but *ye shall pine away for your imiqui- 
ties, and mourn one toward another. 

24 Thus “Ezekiel is unto youa sign: according 
to all that he hath done shall ye do: °and when 
this cometh, ‘ye shall know that I am the Lord Gop. 

25 Also, thou son of man, shai/ i not be in the day 
when I take from them “their strength, the joy of thei 
glory, the desire of their eyes, and + that whereupon 
they set their minds, their sons and their daughters, 

26 That ‘he that escapeth in that day shall come 
unto thee, to cause thee to hear e with thine ears? 

27 In that day shall thy mouth be opened to 
him which is escaped, and thou shalt speak, and be 
no more dumb: and “thou shalt be a sign unto 
them; and they shall know that I am the Lorp. 

CHAP. XXV. 
God’s vengeance_on the nations on account of the Jews. 
XHE word of the Lorp came again unto me, 
saying, . 

2 Son of man, “set thy face ®against the Ammon- 
ites, and prophesy against them; . . 

3 And say unto the Ammonites, Hear the word 
of the Lord Gop; Thus saith the Lord Gop; “Be- 
cause thou saidst, Aha, against my sanctuary, when 
it was profaned; and against the land of Israel, 
when it was desolate; and against the house of 
Judah, when they went into captivity; 

4 Behold, therefore I will deliver thee to the t men 
of the east for a possession, and they shall set their 
palaces in thee, and make their dwellings in thee: 
they shall eat thy fruit, and they shall drink thy milk. 

® And I will make “Rabbah ‘a stable for camels, 
for flocks: 








and the Ammonites a couching-place 
Yand ye shall know that I am the Lorp, 


7 









— ain the Lorp, 


















FP ay, pi fe ’ * 4 PP P , en oe ose : . a : ° cinco is . 5 as : ae ; 
God's judgment upon Moab, ete. EZEKIEL, XXVI_ The fall of Tyrus threatened. 
6 For thus saith the Lord Gon; Because thou o fitisa obere,| 7 Tor thus saith the Lord Gov; Behold, I wil! 
Thast clapped zhine t hands, and stamped with the! sbout 9. |/about ss. bring upon Tyrus, Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, 
}feet, and “rejoiced in theart with all thy despite}, sovor2s. || prmaris,|/a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and 


against the land of Israel; Aeiel  2 2) with chariots; and. with horse-men, ‘and. com anies 

LS f : eph. 2.16. ’ p) p ’ 
7 Behold, therefore I will ‘stretch out mine hand #- and much people. 

upon thee, and will deliver thee for ||a spoil to the { Heb, foot 8 He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in 





heathen; and I will cut thee off from the people, and|zepi. 2:8, ||ah.21.2./the field: and he shall ‘make a fort against thee, 
I will cause thee to perish out of the countries : I will |} se1.¢ou o:,poe tand [cast @ mount against thee, and lift up the 


destroy thee; and thou shalt know that I am the Lorp. i Us acai. |ameof | buckler against thee. 








8 WThus saith the Lord Gop; Because that ag 9 And he shall set engines of war against thy walls, 
“Moab and ‘Seir do say, Behold, the house of Judah|#!=.15, and with his axes he shall break down thy towers. 
2s like unto all the heathen; Jer. 48.1, 10 By reason of.the abundance of his horses, their 

9. Therefore, behold, I will open the ftside of | Aros 2.1. dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the 
Moab from the -cities, from his cities which are on}; * noise of the horse-men, and of the wheels, and of 
his frontiers, the glory of the country, Bethjeshi- |r of the chariots, when he shall enter into thy gates, 
moth, Baal-meon, and Kiriathaim, Boab. +Heh. | fas men enter into a city wherein is made a breach, 


10 ™ Unto the men of the east || with the Ammonites, Pon * ltotneentr-| _ LL With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down 
and will give them in possession, that the Ammon- athe city broken | Ul thy streets: he shall slay thy people by the sword, 
ites "may not be remembered among the nations. Ammon. ||P: and thy strong garrisons shall go down to the ground. 

11 And I will execute judgments upon Moab;|"% 12 And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, 
and they shall know that I am the Lorn. and make a prey of thy merchandize: and they 

12 Thus saith the Lord Gop; *Because that|22c»~. | +H. |shall break down thy walls, and destroy {thy plea- 


28. 17. houses of 


Edom hath dealt against the house of Judah ft by|?s.137.7. | ia%3% |sant houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy 








° « Jer, 49.7, . ° é 1 
taking vengeance, and hath greatly offended, and & do, | timber, and thy dust, in the midst of the water. 
revenged himself upon them; Kiet 1b atattit.} 13 “And I will cause the noise of ‘thy songs 

13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God; I will/O41 /€248, [to cease; and the sound of thy harps shall be no 


also stretch out mine hand upon Edom, and will cut} #90. ‘S/o © |more heard. 


off man and beast from it; and I will make it deso- by reveng: [lenasia’| . L4 And *I will make thee like the top of a rock: 


late from Teman; and || they of Dedan shall fall by|ire-” ||Rev.18.22.!thou shalt be a place to spread nets upon; thou 


vengement. || k ver. 4, 5. 





the sword. | Or, shalt be built no more: for 1 the Lorp have spoken 
14 And *I will lay my vengeance upon Edom by | 73071. i, saith the Lord Gop. 
the hand of my people Israel: and they shall do in cae 15 7Thus saith the Lord Gop to Tyrus; Shall 


Edom according to mine anger and according to my fait. 14, || ter. 49.2.) not the isles ‘shake at the sound of thy fall, when 
aie a teers. 


fury; and they shall know my vengeance, saith the|sern4.2. |/*°"*,. |the wounded cry, When the slaughter is made in 
Lord Gop. | om. |i* 312° | the midst of thee? 
s . Jer. 25. . r 
15 {Thus saith the Lord Gop; ’Because "the Cit. &e|[mtsa.2.8| 16 Then all the “princes of the sea shall "come 
Philistines have dealt by revenge, and have taken ‘\inos io 3.“ “| down from their thrones, and lay away their robes, 
vengeance with a despiteful heart, to destroy 7é\72 Woe and put off their broidered garments: they shall 
red: fon Tot : ne ing. *they shall af 
|| for the old hatred; ce tHe, clothe themselves with + trembling; they shall sit 
16 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, tot hatred || 9 gop 2.13, Upon the ground, and “shall tremble at every moment, 
*I will stretch out mine hand upon the Philistines, fe 72> s3, ald Zbe astonished at thee. 
and I will cut off the ‘Cherethims, “and destroy the {}°™ ||, 2.32; 17 And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, 
remnant of the || sea coasts. rac et TN" OS* land say to thee, How art thou destroyed, that wast 


|| Or, haven |: 


17 And [will*execute great t vengeance upon them pect: ||tHeb. inhabited tof seafaring men, the renowned city, 
PCH. 0. 10. || of the seas. 


with furious rebukes; ¥and they shall know that Iam|tite. || 85 | which wast ‘strong in the sea, she and her inhabitants, 

















the Loxp, when I shall lay my vengeance upon them. | 12'3"%% which cause their terror Zo de on all that haunt it! 
CHAP. XXXVI | atv 35 18 Now, shall ‘the isles tremble in the day of 
Pyrus, for insulting against Jerusalem, is threatened. thy fall; yea, the isles that gre in the sea shall be 

ND it came to pass in the eleventh year, in| sss. troubled at thy departure. 

the first day of the month, that the word of the 19 For thus saith the Lord Gop; When I shall 
Lorp came unto me, saying, make thee a desolate city, like the cities that are 
2 Son of man, “because that Tyrus hath said a Ten, 285 not inhabited; when I shall bring up the deep 

against Jerusalem, ’Aha, she is broken ¢hat was the|#ir4 upon thee, and great waters shall cover thee; ~ 


gates of the people: she is turned unto me: I shall/#mer? weh.32.18,/ 20 When I shall bring thee down “with them 


be replenished, sow she is laid waste: ay ae | ity that descend into the pit, with the people of old 
3 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, 


time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the 
Iam against thee, O Tyrus, and will cause many earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go 
nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I 
his waves to come up. 2 42,” Shall set glory *in the land of the living; 
4 And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, 
and break down her towers: I will also scrape her 
dust from her, and ‘make her like the top of a’rock. 
| 8 It shall be a@ place for the spreading of nets “in 
the midst of the sea: for I have spoken 7, saith the 
Lord Gop: and it shall become a spoil to the nations. 
6 And her daughters which are in the field shall 
be slain by the sword; ‘and they shall know that I 






fied ino gore: *though thou be sought for, yet shalt 


terrors. 


cver.14. |(zPs.37.36.!thou never be found again, saith the Lord Gop. 
d ch. 27.32, GHAP Xx XVAT: 


1 The rich supply of Tyrus. 26 The irrecoverable fall thereof. 
HE word of the Lorp came again unto me, saying, 
a ch. 19. 1 2 Now, thou son of man, “take up a lamentation 
ech. 25. 5. 28.12. & for Tyrus; : 
denzs.2.| 8 And say unto Tyrus, ae thou thatart situate at the 


lych 96) 21 ¥I will'make thee ta terror, and thou shalf be 











riches; in the wine of Helbon, and white wool. 











72 pr 
AONE Bein 
* 


The rich supply of Tyrus: ~EZEKI 


entry of the sea, which art ‘a merchant of the 
people for many isles, thus saith the Lord Gop; O 
Tyrus, thou hast said, “I am t of perfect beauty. 

4 Thy borders ave in the + midst of the seas, thy 
builders have perfected thy beauty. porrent of 
5 They have t made all thy shzp-boards of fir-trees 
of ¢Senir: they have taken cedars from Lebanon to 

make masts for thee. 

6 Of the oaks of Bashan have they made thine 
oars; ||t the company of the Ashurites have made thy 
benches of ivory, brought out of /the isles of Chittim. 

7 Fine linen with broidered work from Egypt 
was that which thou spreadest forth to be thy sail; 
|| blue and purple from the isles of Elishah was that 
which covered thee. 

8 The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad were thy 
mariners: thy wise men, O Tyrus, that were in 
thee, were thy pilots. 

9 The ancients of *Gebal and the wise men 
thereof were in thee thy ||} calkers: all the ships 
of the sea with their mariners were in thee to 
occupy thy merchandise. 

10 They of Persia, and of Lud, and of ”Phut, 
were in thine army, thy men of war: they hanged 
the shield and helmet in thee; they set forth thy 
comeliness. 

11 The men of Arvad with thine army were upon 
thy walls round about, and the Gammadims were in 
thy towers: they hanged their shields upon thy walls: 
round about; they have made ‘thy beauty perfect. 

12 *Tarshish was thy merchant by reason of the 
multitude of all kind of riches; with silver, iron, 
tin, and lead, they traded in thy fairs. 

13 ‘Javan, Tubal, and Meshech, they were thy 
merchants: they traded “the persons of men and| 
vessels of brass in thy || market. 

14 They of the house of *Togarmah traded in 
thy fairs with horses and horsemen and mules. 

15 The men of °*Dedan were thy merchants; 
many isles were the merchandise of thine hand: they 
brought thee for a present, horns of ivory and ebony. 

16 Syria was thy merchant by reason of the 
multitude of + the wares of thy making: they occu- 
pied in thy fairs with emeralds, purple, and broi- 
dered work, and fine linen, and coral, and f agate. 

17 Judah, and the land of Israel, they were thy 
merchants: they traded, in thy market, “wheat of 
¢Minnith and Pannag, and honey, and oil,and ”||balm. 

18 Damascus was thy merchant in the multitude 
of the wares of thy making, for the multitude of all 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 583. 


c Isa. 23. 3. 
d ch. 28.12. 
+ Heb. 


wilt. 
e Deut. 3.9. 


|| Or, 

they have 
made thy 
hatches of 
tvory well 
trodden. 

+ Heb. the 
daughter. 
J Jer. 2.10. 
|| Or, 
purpleand 
scarlet, 


g 1 Kings 
. 18. 


Or, 
stoppers of 
chinks. 
Heb. 
strength- 
eners. 
A Jer. 46.9. 
ch. 30. 5. & 
38. 5. 


t ver. 3. 

i: Gen. 10.4. 
2 Chron. 
20. 36. 


1Gen. 10. 2. 
m Rey. 18. 
18. 


|| Or, mer- 
chandise. 
n Gen.10.3. 
ch. 38. 6. 





+ Heb. 
thy works. 


+ Heb. 
chryso- 
prase. 

p 1 Kings 
5. 9, 11. 
Ezra 3.7. 
Acts 12.20. 
een: ll. 
7 Jor. 8.22, 
|| Or, rosin. 

19 Dan also and Javan || going to and fro occu- 
pied in thy fairs: bright iron, cassia, and calamus, 
were in thy market. 

20 *Dedan was thy merchant in + precious clothes 
for chariots. 

21 Arabia, and all the princes of ‘Kedar, + they 
occupied with thee in lambs, and rams, and goats: 
in these were n7 thy merchants. 

22 The merchants of “Sheba and Raamah, they 
were thy merchants: they occupied in thy fairs with 
vhief of all spices,and with all precious stones,and gold. 

23 * Haran, and Canneh, and Kden, the merchants 
of Sheba, Asshur, ard Chilmad, were thy merchants. 

24 These were thy merchants in |lall sorts o 
things, in blue + clothes, and broidered work, and in 
chests of rich apparel, bound with cords, and made 
of cedar, among thy merchandise, 

518 


|| Or, 
Meuzel. 


s Gen. 25.8. 
+ Heb. 
clothes of 
Freedom. 
tGen.25.13. 
Isa. 60, 7. 
+ Heb. they 
were the 
rerchants 
of thy 
hand. 

u Gen.10.7. 
1 Kings 
10.1, 2. 
Ps. 72. 10, 
16 


Isa. 60. 6. 
z Gen. 11. 
3l 


2 Kings 

19. 12. 

y Gen.25.3. 

|| Or, excel- 

lent things. 
Heb. 

Soldings. 




















EL, XXVIIL. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 588, 


z Ps. 48. 7. 


a ver. 4, 

b Ps. 48. 7. 
+ Heb. 
heart. 

c Prov.11.4 
ver. 34. 
Rev. 18. 9, 
&e. 


|| Or, even 
with all. 


+ Heb. 
heart. 

{ Or, waves. 
d ch, 26. 15, 
18. 


e Rev. 18. 
17, &e. 


F Job 2.12. 
Rew, 18.19. 
g Esth. 4. 
ERR 

Jer. 6. 26, 
h Jer. 16.6. 
& 47. 5. 
Mic. 1.16. 


i ch. 26. 17. 
ver, 2. 


k Rey. 18. 
18. 


I Rey. 18. 
19. 


m ch. 26, 
19. 


m ver. 27. 


0 ch. 26.15, 
16. 


p Jer. 18. 


o Gen. 10,7. || 16 


qch. 26.21. 
+ Heb. 


shalt not 
be for ever. 


588, 


aver. 9. 


b ch. 27.3,4. 
+ Heb. 
heart. 
c Isa, 31.3. 


d Zech. 9.2. 


+ Heb. By 
the great- 

ness of thy 
wisdom. 

e Pg. 62.10. 
Zech. 9. 3. 


Ff ch.30.11. 
& 31. 12. & 
32. 12, 



















e: 
io " 
Sern, eae 


Pree ‘4 hee 
ee re ee 
PRR es aN yeas 


Her great and irrecoverable fall. 

25 «The ships of Tarshish did sing of thee in 
thy market; and thou wast replenished, and made 
very glorious in “the midst of the seas. | . 

26 7 Thy rowers have brought thee into great 
waters: “the east wind hath broken thee in the 
t+ midst of the seas. 

27 Thy ‘riches, and thy fairs, thy merchandise, 
thy mariners, and thy pilots, thy calkers, and the 
occupiers of thy merchandise, and all thy men of 
war, that ave in thee, ||and in all thy company 
which zs in the midst of thee, shall fall into the 
{midst of the seas in the day of thy ruin. 

28 The |}suburbs “shall shake at the sound of 
the ery of thy pilots. 

29 And ‘all that handle the oar, the mariners, 
and all the pilots of the sea, shall come down from 
their ships, they shall stand upon the land; 

30 And shall cause their voice to be heard 
against thee, and shall cry bitterly, and shall / cast 
up dust upon their heads, they ‘shall wallow them- 
selves in the ashes: 

31 And they shall *make themselves utterly 
bald for thee, and gird them with sackcloth, and 
they shall weep for thee with bitterness of heart 
and bitter wailing. . 

32 And in their wailing they shall ‘take up a 
lamentation for thee, and lament over thee, saying, 
‘What city zs like Tyrus, like the destroyed in the 
midst of the sea? 

33 ‘When thy wares went forth out of the seas, 
thou filledst many people; thou didst enrich the 
kings of the earth with the multitude of thy riches 
and of thy merchandise. 

34 In the time when™ thou shalt be broken by the 
seas in the depths of the waters, "thy merchandise 
and all thy company in the midst of thee shall fall. 

35 °All the inhabitants of the isles shall be 
astonished at thee, and their kings shall be sore 
afraid, they shall be troubled in ¢hezr countenance. 

36 The merchants among the people “shall hiss 
at thee; ‘thou shalt be ta terror, and fnever shalt 
be any more. 

CHAP. XXVIII. 
1 God’s judgment upon the prince of Tyrus for his impious pride. 
20 The judgment of Zidon, Se. 
HE word of the Lorp came again unto me, 
saying, 
_2 Son of man, say unto the prince of Tyrus, 
Thus saith the Lord Gop; Because thine heart zs 
lifted up, and “thou hast said, I am a God, I sit 
the seat of God, ’in the tmidst of the seas; ‘yet 
thou art a man, and not God, though thou set thine 
heart as the heart of God: : 

3 Behold, “thou art wiser than Daniel; there is 
no secret that they can hide from thee: 

4 With thy wisdom and with thine understand- 
ing thou hast gotten thee riches, and hast gotten 
gold and silver into thy treasures: 

5 +°By thy great wisdom and by thy traffick, 
hast thou increased thy riches, and thine heart is 
lifted up because of thy riches: 

6 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Because 
thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; 

7 Behold, therefore I wilt bring strangers upon 
thee, “the terrible of the nations: and the shall 
draw their swords against the beauty of thy wis- 
dom, and they shall defile thy brightness. 

8 They shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou 


‘hla he ye SI OF a 


ae 






Se 








- shall be astonished at thee: "thou she 








7 4 . * fe Ae a a ee +P = 
Fae | Coa TS, ee Pe AVON Oo Naga yk Rid & : pee 
SH i le A RCE NS i 2h NH ce Sn ye 


4 
ST th PRT Rye ne a be 





The judgment of Zidon. 
shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the 
midst of the seas. 

9 Wilt thou yet *say before him that slayeth 
thee, I am God? but thou shalt be a man, and no 
God, in the hand of him that || slayeth thee. 

10_ Thou shalt die the deaths of “the uncircum- 
cised by the hand of strangers: for I have spoken 
at, saith the Lord Gop. 

11 {Moreover the word of the Lorp came unto 
me, saying, 

12 Son of man, ‘take up a lamentation upon the 
king of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the 
Lord Gop; *Thou sealest up the sum, full of wis- 
dom, and perfect in beauty. 

_ 13 Thou hast been in ‘Eden the garden of God: 
every precious stone was thy covering, the || sardius, 
topaz, and the diamond, the || beryl, the onyx, and Or, 
the jasper, the sapphire, the || emerald, and the car-|,oo cry: 
buncle, and gold: the workmanship of ™thy tabrets |°?7%s, 
and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day|™ 
that thou wast created. 

14 Thou art the anointed * cherub that covereth; 
and I have set thee so: thou wast upon °the holy 
mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down 
in the midst of the stones of fire. 

15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day 
that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. 

-16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have 
filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast 
sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of 

the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, *O 
covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. 

17 ¢Thine heart was lifted up because of thy 
beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason 
of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I 
will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. 

18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multi- 
tude of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick ; 
therefore will I bring forth a fire from the midst of 
thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee toashes 
upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. 

19 All they that know thee among the people 
It be ta ter- rch. 26.21. 


t+ Heb. 
terrors. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 588. 


g ver. 2, 


Or, 
woundeth. 





25, 27. 


tch. 27. 2. 


ke ch. 27.3. 
ver. 3. 
Ich. 31. 8,9. 
Or, reby. 
Or, 





ow 


n See Ex. 
25. 20. 

ver. 16. 
och. 20. 40, 


p ver. 14. 





q ver. 2, 5. 


ror, and never shalt thou be any more. 

20 ‘|! Again the word of the Lorp came unto me, 
saying, 

21 Son of man, ‘set thy face ‘against Zidon, and sch. 6. 
prophesy against it, I 

22 And say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; “Behold, 
I am against thee, O Zidon; and I will be gloried 
in the midst of thee: and *they shall know that I 
am the Lorp, when I shall have executed judgments |. 
in her, and shall be “sanctified in her. y ch, 20,41. 

23 *For I will send into her pestilence, and blood |*..°::* 
into her streets; and the wounded shall be judged | 
in the midst of her by the sword upon her on every 
side; and they shall know that I am the Lorp. 

24 ‘| And there shall be no more “a pricking brier 
unto the house of Israel, nor any grieving thorn of 
all that are round about them that despised them; 
and they shall know that I am the Lord Gon. 

- 25 Thus saith the Lord Gop; When I shall have 
*vathered the house of Israel from the people among 
whom they are scattered, and shall be ‘sanctified in 
them in the sight of the heathen, then shall they dwell 
in their land that I have given to my servant Jacob. 

26 And they shall ‘dwell || safely therein, and 

shall ‘build houses, and / plant vineyards; yea, they 


a Num. 38. 
Josh. 23. 
3. 


b Isa.11.12. 
eh.11.17. & 
20.41. & 34. 
13. & 37.21, 
c ver. 22, 

d Jer.23. 6. 
ch. 36. 28. 
| Or, with 
confidence, 
elsa. 65,21, 
Amos 9.14, 
| f Jor, 31.5. 








EZEKIEL, X 


Ach. 31.18. | 
& 32.19, 21, | 








| Before 
CHKIST 
about 589. 


| Or, spoil. 


589, 


a ch, 28, 21. 


| bYsa. 19. 1, 


Jer, 25. 19. 
& 46, 2, 25. 


c Jer. 44.30. 
ch. 28, 22, 
ver. 10. 

d Ps. 74.18, 
14 


Isa. 27.1. & 
51.9 


ch. 32. 2, 
e See 
ch. 28, 2. 


| fsa. 37.29 


ch. 38, 4, 











+ Heb. 
face of the 
ld. 


g Jer. 8. 2. 
& 16.4. & 
25. 33. 

h Jer. 7. 33. 
& 34. 20. 


|| 72 Kings 


18. 21. 
Isa. 36. 6. 
k Jer. 37.5, 


eg 2 Ie 
eh 17. 17. 


Ich. 14.17, 
& 32. 11, 
12, 13, 


m ch.80.12. 
+ Heb. 
wastes of 
waste. 

|| Or, from 
Migdol to 


q Isa.19.23. 
Jer. 46, 26. 


|| Or, birth. 
+ Heb. low. 


| rch. 17. 6, 


s Isa. 30. 2, 
3. & 36. 4, 
6. 


eh eee 


Rau, | oh 


XIX. 


- |foot of beast shall pass throug 
.|be inhabited forty years. 


PS hop ea Oe has ee OL 
if ry ie 6 ee 
cd : “ * ¥ 


The judgment of Pharaoh. 


shall dwell with confidence, when I have executed 
judgments upon all those that || despise them round 
about them; and they shall know that I am the 
Lorp their God. 
CHAP. XXIX. 
1 The gudgment of Pharaoh. 8 The desolation of Egypt. 
N the tenth year, in the tenth month, in the 
twelfth day of the month, the word of the Lorp 
came unto me, saying, 

2 Son of man, ‘set thy face against Pharaoh king 
of peyPt, and prophesy against him, and ‘against 
all Keypt: 

3 See and say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; 
‘Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, 
the great “dragon that lieth in the midst of’ his 
rivers, ‘which hath said, My river 7s mine own, and 
I have made # for myself. 

4 But /T will put hooks in thy jaws, and I will 
cause the fish of thy rivers to stick unto thy scales, 
and I will bring thee up out of the midst of thy rivers, 
and all the fish of thy riversshall stick unto thy scales. 

® And I will leave thee thrown into the wilder- 
ness, thee and all the fish of thy rivers: thou shalt 
fall upon the ft open fields; % thou shalt not be brought 
together, nor gathered: “I have given thee for meat to 
the beasts of the field and to the fowls of the heaven. 

6 And all the inhabitants of Egypt shall know 
that I am the Lorn, because they have been a ‘staff 
of reed to the house of Israel. 

7 *When they took hold of thee by thy hand, 
thou didst break, and rend all their shoulder: and 
when they leaned upon thee, thou brakest, and 
madest all their loins to be at a stand. 

8 {Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, 
I will bring ‘a sword upon thee, and cut off man 
and beast out of thee. 

9 And the land of Egypt shall be desolate and 
waste; and they shall know that I am the Lorp: 
because he hath said, The river 7s mine, and I have 
made a. 

10 Behold, therefore I am against thee, and 
against thy rivers, "and I will make the land of 
Egypt t utterly waste and desolate, || "from the tower 
of + by erie even unto the border of Ethiopia. 

11 °No foot of man shall pass through it, nor 
h it, neither shall it 


12 “And I will make the land of Egypt desolate 


‘lin the midst of the countries that are desolate, and 


her cities among the cities that are laid waste shall 
be desolate forty years: and I will scatter the 
Kgyptians among the nations, and will disperse 
them through the countries. 

13 U7 Yet thus saith the Lord Gop; At the %end 
of forty years will I gather the Egyptians from the 
people whither they were scattered: 

14 And I will bring again the captivity of 
Egypt, and will cause them to return zzfo the land 
of Pathros, into the land of their || habitation; and 
they shall be there'a +”base kingdom. 

15 It shall be the basest of the kingdoms; nei- 
ther shall it exalt itself any more above the nations: 
for I will diminish them, that they shall no more 
rule over the nations. 

16 And it shall be no more ‘the confidence of 
the house of Israel, which bringeth their iniquity 
to remembrance, when they shall look after them: 


but they shall know that I am the Lord Gop. 
619 


AGN 
t 





> 


~, , Mra t 
PENS 


Be aac ane WS SENS, das Mh ali Sh oth saa Oe iene os 
me : wee its <b * =, ae Rs Se ates 


at ana 
es 
~] 
‘ 








The desolation of KHeypt. 


17 And it came to pass in the seven and twen- 
tieth year, in the first month, in the first day of the 
month, the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 

18 Son of man, ‘Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon 
caused his army to serve a great service against Ty- 
rus: every head was made bald, and every shoulder 
was peeled: yet had he no wages, nor his army, for 
Tyrus, for the service that he had served against it: 

19 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, 
I will give the land of Eeypt unto Nebuchadrezzar 
king of Babylon; and he shall take her multitude, 
and } take her spoil, and take her prey; and it shall 
be the wages for his army. 

20 I have given him the. land of Egypt || for 
his labour wherewith he “served against it, because 
they wrought for me, saith the Lord Gop. 

21 In that day *will I cause the horn of the 
house of Israel to bud forth, and I will give thee 
“the opening of the mouth in the midst of them; 
and they shall know that I am the Lorp. 

CHAP ene 
The desolation of Egypt and her helpers. 
S\HE word of the Lorp came again unto me, 
saying, 

2 Son of man, prophesy and say, Thus saith the 
Lord Gop; *Howl ye, Wo worth the day! 

3 For ’the day zs near, even the day of the Lorp 
is near, a cloudy day; it shall be the time of the 
heathen. 

4 And the sword shall come upon Egypt, and 
great || pain shall be in Ethiopia, when the slain shall 
fall in Keypt, and they ‘shall take away her multi- 
tude, and “her foundation shall be broken down. 

9 Ethiopia, and + Libya, and Lydia, and ‘all the 
mingled people, and Chub, and the + men of the land 
Phat is in league, shall fall with them by the sword. 

6 Thus saith the Lorp; They also that uphold 
Keypt shall fall; and the pride of her power shal! 
come down: ||/from the tower of Syene shall they 
fall in it by the sword, saith the Lord Gop. 

7 *And they shall be desolate in the midst of 
the countries that are desolate, and her cities shall 
be in the midst of the cities that are wasted. 

8 And they shall know that I @m the Lorp, when 
I have set a fire in Egypt, and when all her helpers 


‘shall be ¢ destroyed. 


9 In that day ‘shall messengers go forth from 
me in ships to make the careless Ethiopians afraid, 
and great pain shall come upon them, as in the day 
of Heypt: for, lo, it cometh. 

10 Thus saith the Lord Gop; ‘I will also make 
the multitude of Egypt to cease by the hand of 
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon. 

11 He and his people with him, *the terrible of 
the nations, shall be brought to destroy the land: 
and they shall draw their swords against Hgypt, 
and fill the land with the slain. . 











: . Ifeb. 
12 And ‘I will make the rivers ¢ dry, and ™sell| arouse, 


the land into the hand of the wicked: and I will 
make the land waste, and tall that is therein, by 


the hand of strangers: I the Lorp have spoken ¢f.|”/5*181. 


13 Thus saith the Lord Gop; I wiil also ” destroy : 


the idols, and I will cause ther images to cease out 


of Noph; ’and there shall be no more a prince of 


the land of Egypt: #and I will put a fear in the|?® 
land of Egypt. 


14 And I will make ?Pathros desolate, and will 
vat fire in "||Zoan, ‘and will execute judgments in No. 
520 

















Before |! Before 
CHRIST|!CHRIST 
about 572, || about 572. 

572, ‘|| ]0r, 
Pelusium, 
A s ° 
pecen S {t Jer. 46.25. 
re || ae VOX. S, 
| Or, 
| Heliopolis. 
| Or, 
)} Pubastum. 
az Jer. 2.16. 
|| Or, 
restrained. 
+ Teb. 
spoil her 
spoil, and 
prey her 
prey. 
|| Or, for 
his hire. 
u Jer. 25. 9, 588. 
az Ps. 182. 
17. 
y ch. 24, 27. 1° 48, 
rJer.46.11. 
572. 
aPs.37.17. 
a Tea. 13. 6. 

5 bver. 26. 
ete 1TH ch. 29. 12, 
Joel 2.1, 

Zeph. 1. 7. 
|| Or, fear. 
ech. 29, 19, 
d Jer. 50, 
5. 
+ Heb. 
Phut. r 
mt be tol | fy pte oh 
eder. 25, 
20, 24. 
+ Heb. 
shildren. 
Se Heron 28: 
ch, 29, 12. 
|| Or. from 
Migdol to 
Syene. 
F ch. 29,10, 
g cu. 29,12, | 
+ Heb. 
broken, 
i Isa. 18, 1, || @ ver. 18. 
2. 
| bDan. 4.10 
| + Heb. 
3 \ fair of 
ich. 29. 19. | branches: 
eJer. 51. 
| 36. 
kch, 28.7. |) || Or, 
nourtshed. 
| Or, 
brought 
11sa. 19, 5, | him up. 
6. || Or, 
+ conduits, 
ld Dan, 4. 
m Isa. 19.4, || 11. 
+ Heb. 
the fulness 

; | Or, when 
per cat- tt sent 
Jer. 43, 12, || them 

46.25. || Sorth. 

ech. 13. 2, ech. 17. 23: 
oZech. 10, |i Pan. 4, 12. 

iE: 
p Isa. 19. 
qch.29. 14. 
r Ps. 78.12, 
43. 
Or, Tanis. |) fGen. 2. 8 
s Nah, 8, 8, || & 13.10 
9, 10, ch. 28, 13 





wren F: 
a 
4 








~Babylon’s arm strength 


| 15 And I will pour my fury upon ||Sin, the strength 
of Egypt; and ‘T will cut off the multitude of No. 

16 And I will “set fire in Keypt: Sin shall have 
great pain, and No shall be rent asunder, and Noph 
shall have distresses daily. 

17 The young men of || Aven and of || Pi-beseth 
shall fall by the sword: and these cities shall go 
into captivity. 

18 *At Tehaphnehes also the day shall be || dark- 
ened, when I shall break there the yokes of Egypt: 
and the pomp of her strength shall cease in her: 
as for her, a cloud shall cover her, and her daugh- 
ters shall go into captivity. 

19 Thus will I execute judgments in Egypt: 
and they shall know that I am the Lorp. 

20 {And it came to-pass in the eleventh year, 
in the first month, in the seventh day of the month, 
that the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 

21 Son of man, I have ¥broken the arm of Pha- 
raoh king of Heypt; and lo, zit shall not be bound 
up to be healed, to put a roller to bind it, to make 
it strong to hold the sword. 

22 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, I 
am against Pharaoh king of Egypt, and will “break 
his arms, the strong, and that which was broken; 
and I will cause the sword to fall out of his hand. 

23 *And I will scatter the Egyptians among the 
nations, and will disperse them through the countries. 

24 And I will strengthen the arms of the kin 
of Babylon, and put my sword in his hand: but 
will break Pharaoh’s arms, and he shall groan before 
him with the groanings of a deadly-wounded man. 

25 But I will strengthen the arms of the king of 
Babylon, and the arms of Pharaoh shall fall down; 
and ‘they shall know that I am the Lorp, when I shall 
put my sword into the hand of the king of Babylon, 
and he shall stretch it out upon the land of Eeypt. 

26 “And I will scatter the Egyptians among the 
nations, and disperse them among the countries; 
and they shall know that I am the Lorp. re 

CHAP. XXXI. 
. A recital unto Pharaoh of the glory of Assyria. 
Farares it came to pass in the eleventh year, in 
the third month, in the first day of the month, 
that the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 

2 Son of man, speak unto Pharaoh king of 
Egypt, and to his multitude; “Whom art thou like 
in thy greatness? 

3 I’ Behold, the Assyrian zas a cedar in Leba- 
non ft with fair branches, and with a shadowing 
shroud, and of an high stature; and his top was 
among the thick boughs. 

4 ‘The waters || made him great, the deep || set 
him up on high with her rivers running round about 
his plants, and sent out her || little rivers unto all 
the trees of the field. 

5 Therefore, “his height was exalted above all 
the trees of the field, and his boughs were multi- 
plied, and his branches became long because of th 
multitude of waters, || when he shot forth. iy 

6 All the ‘fowls of heaven made their nests in 
his boughs, and under his branches did all the 
beasts of the field bring forth their young, and 
under his shadow dwelt all great nations. 

7 Thus was he fair in/his greatness, in the length 
of his branches: for his root was. by great waters. 

8 The cedars in the’ garden of God could not hide 
him: the fir-trees were not like his boughs, and the 








4 
















ipl ee ke Pe op 3} org Ts i . 
Pe . Xi ete a 33 rae Bigen inh a ee iad 
The fall of Assyria. ==> 
chesnut-trees were notlike his branches; nor any tree | 433", 


in the garden of God was like unto him in his beauty. 

9 Ihave made him fair by the multitude of his 
branches: so that all the trees of Eden, that were 
in the garden of God, envied him. 

10 {i Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Because 
thou hast lifted up thyself in height, and he hath}. 
shot up his top among the thick boughs, and £his|sDan.5.20. 
heart is lifted up in his height; 

11 [have therefore delivered him into the hand of 
the mighty one of the heathen; + he shall surely deal 
with him: I have driven him out for his wickedness. 

12 And strangers, ‘the terrible of the nations, 
have cut him off, and have left him: ‘upon the 
mountains and in all the valleys his branches are 
fallen, and his boughs are broken by all the rivers 
of the land; and. all the pecple of the earth are 
gone down from his shadow, and have left him. 

13 ‘Upon. his ruin shall all the fowls of the 
heaven remain, and all the beasts of the field shall 
be upon his branches: t! . 

14 To the end that none of all the trees by the 
waters, exalt themselves for their height, neither 
shoot up their top among the thick boughs, neither 
their trees || stand up in their height, all that drink 
water: for ‘they are all delivered unto death, ™to 
the nether parts of the earth, in the midst of the 
children of men, with them that go down to the pit. 

15 Thus saith the Lord Gop; In the day when 
he went down to the grave I caused a mourning: 
I covered the deep for him, and I restrained the 
floods thereof, and the great waters were stayed: 
and I caused Lebanon {to mourn for him, and all 
the trees of the field fainted for him. 

16 I made the nations to "shake at the sound of 
his fall, when I °cast him down to hell with them 
that descend into the pit: and “all the trees of Eden, 
the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, 
?shall be comforted in the nether parts of the earth. 

17 They also went down into hell with him, 
unto them that be slain with the sword; and they 
that were his arm, that "dwelt under his shadow in 
the midst of the heathen. 

18 W°To whom art thou thus like in glory and/|syer,2., 
in greatness among the trees of Eden? yet shalt 
thou be brought down with the trees of Eden unto! 
the nether parts of the earth: ‘thou shalt lie in the | ten, 28 10. 
midst of the uncircumcised with them that be slain| 2s, &.”” 
by the sword. This 2s Pharaoh and ail his multi- 
tude, saith the Lord Gop. 

: CHAP. XXXII. 
A lamentation for the fearful fall of Egypt. 
AND it came to pass in the twelfth year, in the 
twelfth month, in the first day of the month, 
that the word of the Lorp came ‘unto me, saying, 

2 Son of man, “take up a lamentation for Pharaoh; 
king of Egypt, and say unto him, ’Thou art like a 
young lion of the nations, ‘and thou at as a || whale 
in the seas: and thou camest forth with thy rivers, |! 
and troubledst the waters with thy feet, and “foul- 
edst their rivers. 

3 Thus saith the Lord Gop; I will therefore 
‘spread out my net over thee with a company of 
many people; and they shall bring thee up in my net. 

4 Then Swill I leave thee upon the land, I will 
cast thee forth upon the open field, and ¢ will cause 
all the fowls of ue heaven to remain upon thee, and 
I will fill the beasts of the | 


about 588, 


+ Heb. 

in doing he 
shall do 
unto him, 
heh. 28. 7. 


tch.-32. 5. 
& 35. 8, 





i Tsa. 18. 6. 
ch. 32. 4, 


|| Or, 

stand upon 
themselves 
Sor their 
height. 
LPs.82, 7, 
m ch. 82.18. 





+ Heb. 
to be black. 


ach. 26.15. 


oTsa. 14.15. 
pisa. 14.8, 


q ch. 82.31. 





7 Lam.4,20. 


587. 


ach.27, 2. 
ver. 16. 

b ch. 19.3.6. 
& 38. 13. 


ech. 12, 13, 
& 17. 20, 

tios. 7.12. 
SF ch. 29. 5. 


g ch. 31.138. 





whole earth witk thee. 
Q : 


’ a. 
% f 


| Before 


of the light 
in heaven. 
+ Heb. 
them dark. 
+ Heb. 
provoke to 








anger, or, 
grief. 
keh. 27. 35. 


tch. 26, 16, 


m Jer. 46. 
26. 

ch. 30. 4, 
about 587. 
neh. 28. 7. 
och. 29.19. 








| 24, &e. 








peh.29. 11. 


t Heb. des- 
olate from 
the Julness 
thereof. 

q x. 7. 5. 


r ver. 2. 
2 Sam.1.17. 
2 Chron. 
35. 26. 

ch. 26. 17. 


587. 


Sch. 26. 20. 
& ol, li, 


¢ch.31.2,18. 
uver. 21, 


ch. 28. 10, 


| Or, the 
sword ts 
laid. 

x Isa. 1. 31. 
& 14. 9, 10. 
ver. 27. 

y ver. 19, 
25, &. 


z ver. 24, 
26, 29, 30. 


@ Isa.14.15. 


bch. 26.17, 
20. 
ver, 24, 25, 


dismaying. 
c Jer.49.u, 
&e. 

adver. 21. 
ever. 23. 


ie cicsacomean Pata oe ean meiner cs ee eee eee ee ee a ee ae ee ee 


es J % yy ae Rs, Sa 
pit a 





A lamentation Jor Egypt. 


lounist| 2 And I will lay thy flesh “upon the mountains, 
shout 58- and fill the valleys with thy aa 

feb. 112, 6 I will also water wiih thy blood || the land 

land of thy| Wherein thou swimmest,-even to the mountains : 
saimming--and the rivers shall be full of thee. 

Je ath. 7 And when IJ shall || put thee out, ‘I will cover 

isu 18.10, the heaven, and make the stars thereof dark; I 
e315. Will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall 
ner oiz, [NOt give her light. - 

rer 8 All the tbright lights of heaven will I make 
ae tdark over thee, and set darkness upon thy land, 





saith the Lord Gon. 

9 I will also tvex the hearts of many people, 
when I shall bring thy destruction among the na- 
tions, into the countries which thou hast not known. 

10 Yea, I will make many people *amazed at 
thee, and their kings shall be horribly afraid fot 
thee, when I shall brandish my sword before them; 
and ‘they shall tremble at every moment, every man 
for his own life, in the day of thy fall. ) 

11 {Yor thus saith the Lord Gop; The sword 
of the king of Babylon shall come upon thee. 

12 By the swords of the mighty will I cause thy 
multitude to fall, "the terrible of the nations, all of 
them: and °they shall spoil the pomp of Egypt, and 
all the multitude thereof shall be destroyed. 

13 I will destroy also all the beasts thereof from 
beside the great waters; “neither shall the foot of 
man. trouble them any more, nor the hoofs of beasts 
trouble them. 

14 Then will I make their waters deep, and cause 
their rivers to run like oil, saith the Lord Gop. 

15 When I shall make the land of Egypt desolate, 
and the country shall be + destitute of that whereof 
it was full, when I shall smite all them that dwell 
therein, ?then shall they know that I am the Lorp. ‘ 

16 This zs the "lamentation wherewith they shall 
lament her: the daughters of the nations shall la- 
ment her: they shall lament for her, even for Egypt, 
and for all her multitude, saith the Lord Gop. 

17 It came to pass also in the twelfth year, in 
the fifteenth day of the month, that the word of the 
Lorp came unto me, saying, 

18 Son of man, wail for the multitude of Egypt, 
and ‘cast them down, even her, and the daughters 
of the famous nations, unto the nether parts of the 
earth, with them that go down into the pit. 

19 ‘Whom dost thou pass in beauty? “go down, 
and be thou laid with the uncircumcised. 

20 They shall fallin the midst of them that are 
slain by the sword: || she is delivered to the sword: 
draw her and all her multitudes. 

21 *The strong among the mighty shall speak to 
him out of the midst of hell with them that hel 
him: they are “gone down, they lie uncircumcised, 
slain by the sword. x 

22 * Asshur ds there and allher company: his graves 
are about him: all of them slain, fallen by the sword: ' 

23 “Whose graves are set in the sides of the pit, 
and her company is round about her grave: all of 
them slain, fallen by the sword, which ’caused 
| terror in the land of the living. 

24 There ds ‘Elam and all her multitude round 
about her grave, all of them slain, fallen by the 
sword, which are “gone down uncircumcised into the 
nether parts of the earth, “which caused their terror 
in the land of the living; yet have they borne their 


shame with them that go down to the pit. 
521 





A 


Fa ORS AN a APE ae 


Re 
at» sh. 


7 
oo 


AP eee) gt ee ee 


LiF y eyed os Ke 


- 











Ezekiel admonished of his duty. 
a bed in the midst of the] ,2efre.,| 


about 587. | 


25 They have set her 
slain with all her multitude: her graves are round 
about him: all of them uncircumcised, slain by the 
sword: though their terror was caused in the land 
of the living, yet have they borne their shame with : 
them that go down to the pit: he is put in the 
midst of them that be slain. 

26 There zs /Meshech, Tubal, and all her multi- 
tude: her graves are round about him: all of them 
‘uncircumcised, slain by the sword, though they 
caused their terror in the land of the living. 

27 "And they shall not lie with the mighty that A vor. 21. 
are fallen of the uncircumcised, which are’ gone|is"**™ 
down to hell + with their weapons of war: and they |+ tevin 


eh. 27.138, 
& 38. 2. 

g ver. 19, 
20, &. 


f Gen.10.2. || 32 





have laid their swords under their heads, but their] 2?" 
iniquities shall be upon their bones, though they were 

the terror of the mighty in the land of the living. 
28 Yea, thou shalt be broken in the midst of 
the uncircumcised, and shalt lie with them that are 
slain with the sword. 

29 There zs ‘ Edom, her kings, and all her princes, 
which with their might are tlaid by them that were 
slain by the sword: they shall lie with the uncir- 
cumcised, and with them that go down to the pit. 

30 * There de the princes of the north, all of them, 
and all the ‘Zidonians, which are gone down with 
the slain; with their terror they are ashamed of 
their might; and they lie uncircumcised with them 
that be slain by the sword, and bear their shame 
with them that go down to the pit. 

31 Pharaoh shall see them, and shall be ™ com- 
forted over all his multitude, even Pharaoh and all 
his army slain by the sword, saith the Lord Gop. . 

32 For I have caused my terror in the land of the 
living: and he shall be laid in the midst of the uncir- 
cumcised with them that are slain with the sword, even 
Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord Gop. 

CHAP. XXXIII. 
God sheweth the justice of his ways toward the penitent. 
A GAIN the word of the Lorp came unto me, 
saying, 

2 Son of man, speak to “the children of thy peo- 
ple, and say unto them, ’+ When I bring the sword 
upon a land, if the people of the land take a man 
of their coasts, and set him for their “watchman : 

3 If when he seeth the sword come upon the} [> sma1s, 
and, he blow the trumpet, and warn the people; |. 

4 Then + whosoever heareth the sound of the trum- 
pet, and taketh not warning; if the sword come and 
take him away, “his blood shall be upon his own head. that hear- 

O He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took| ‘7’ 
not warning; his blood shall be upon him. But he| 4-182. 
that taketh warning shall deliver his soul. 

6 But if the watchman see the sword come, and 
blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; 
if the sword come, and take any person from among 
them, ‘he is taken away in his iniquity; but his 
blood will I require at the watchman’s hand. 

7 4/So thou, O son of man, I have set thee a watch- 
man unto the house of Israel; therefore thou shalt 
hear the word at my mouth, and warn them from me. 

8 When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou 
shalt surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the 
wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his 
iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand. 

J Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his wa 
to turn from it; if he do not turn from his way, he shall, 
die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul.! 

. 522 - 


ich. 25. 12, 
| &e. 
| | Heb. 
given, or, 
put. 


k ch. 38. 6, 
15.& 89. 2, 
U ch, 28. 21. 





~ ch.31.16, 









J 


ach. 3. 11. 


bch. 14.17. 
7 Ileb. A 
lund when 

bring a 
sword up- 
om her. 


, 25, 
Kings 9. 
(. 


etd tS 
= 


ver. 7. 
Hos. 9. 8. 
+ Heb. he 





é ver. 8, 








fh. 3.17, || M: 
Cc 


itt a 
rie ang Fe 


“HAERIEL, SYNE 


OR enti ae ait ta ee ee We Sg 
‘ . wt eS Sete Pe ee pee 7 " 


Be fore 
o WXLst 
about 587. 


| g ch. 24.23. 


| A So Isa. 


| 2 Pet. 3. 9. 


Ich. 8, 20, 
| & 18. 24, 
26, 27 


'm 2 Chron. 
| 7. 14. 





o ch. 8. 18, 
19, & 18.27. 


+ Heb. 
judgment 
and justice. 
peh. 18. 7. 
q Ex.22.1,4 
Lev. 6. 2, 
4, 5. 

; Num 5.6,7. 


3, 21. 
$ ch. 18. 22. 


t ver. 20. 
ch. 18. 25, 


29, 


uch. 18.26, 
27. 





x ver. 17. 
ch. 18. 25, 
29. 


y ch. 1, 2, 
zch.24.26, 


a 2 Kings 
| 25. 4. 
| och. 1. 3. 


c ch, 24, 27, 





keh. 18.31. 





The justice of God's ways. 


10 Therefore, O thou son of man, speak unto 
the house of Israel; Thus ye speak, saying, If our 
transgressions and our sins Je upon us, and we 
‘pine away in them, “how should we then live ? 

11 Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord Gop, 


.|'I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked ; but 


that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn 
ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for *why will ye 
die, O house of Israel ? 

. 12 Therefore, thou son of man, say unto the chil- 
dren of thy people, The ‘righteousness of the right- 
eous shall not deliver him in the day of his trans- 
gression : as for the wickedness of the wicked, ™he 








‘2./one, and he inherited the land: 


:°*| Lord Gop ; “Ye eat with the blood, and 
‘jeyes toward your idols, and * 





.jnation, and 


shall not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from 
his wickedness: neither shall the righteous be able 
to live for his 7ghteousness in the day that he sinneth. 

13 When I shall say to the righteous, that he 
shall surely live; "if he trust to his own righteous- 
ness, and commit iniquity, all his righteousnesses 
shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that 
he hath committed, he shall die for it. 

14 Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou 
shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do 
{ that which is lawful and right; 

15 Jf the wicked “restore the pledge, 7 give again 
that he had robbed, walk in “the statutes of life, 
without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, 
he shall not die. 

16 ‘None of his sins that he hath committed 
shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that 
which is lawful and right; he shall surely live. 

‘17 ‘Yet the children of thy people say, The 
way of the Lorp is not equal: but as for them, 
their way is not equal. ; 

18 “When the righteous turneth from his right- 
eousness, and committeth iniquity, he shall even 
die thereby. 

19 But if the wicked turn from his wickedness, 
and do that which is lawful and right, he shall live 
thereby. 

20 TYet ye say, ~The way of the Lorp is not 
equal. O ye house of Israel, I will judge you 
every one after his ways. 

21 4{And it came to pass in the twelfth year “of 
our captivity, in the tenth month, in the fifth day 
of the month, *¢hat one that had escaped out of Jeru- 
salem came unto me, saying, «The city is smitten. 

22 Now ‘the hand of the Lorp was upon me in 
the evening, afore he that was escaped came; and 
had opened my mouth, until he came to me in the 
morning; “and my mouth was opened, and I was 
no more dumb. 

23 Then the word of the Lorp 
saying, 

24 Son of man, “they that inhabit those ¢ wastes 
of the land of Israel speak, saying, ‘Abraham was 
‘but we are many ; 
the land is given us for inheritance. 

29 Wherefore, say unto them, Thus saith the 
‘lift up your 
shed blood: and shall 


came unto me, 


ye possess the land ? 
6 Ye stand upon your sword, ve work abomi- 
ye "defile every one his neighbour’s 


x6; Wife: and shall ye possess the land ? 
27 Say thou thus unto them, Thus saith the Lord 

Gop; As I live, surely "they that are in the wastes, 

shall fall by the sword, and him that ¢3 in the open 














a4 


J a 


my 


ee ny, 
_ -‘ The shepherds reprov 
field, °will I give to the beasts tto be devoured, 
and they that de in the forts and ’in the caves, 
shall die of the pestilence. 

28 7For I will lay the land t+ most desolate and 
the ‘pomp of her strength shall cease; and ‘the 
mountains of Israel shall be desolate, that none 
shall pass through. 


29 Then shall they know that I am the Lonrp,|s;: 


j 1 iich.deso- 


when I have laid the land most desolate because of 
all their abominations which they have committed. 
still are talking || against thee by the walls and in the 
doors of the houses, and ‘speak one to another, every 
what is the word that cometh forth from the Lorp. 

31 And “they come unto thee fas the people 
and they hear thy words, but they will not do 
them: for with their mouth + they shew much love, 

32 And lo, thou at unto them as {a very lovely 
song of one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play 
but they do them not. 

33 *And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will 
been among them. 

CEA Pe EXEXXTV: 
AND the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 
2 Son of man, prophesy against the “shepherds 
the Lord Gop unto the shepherds; ’Wo de to the 
shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should 

3 °Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, 
“ye kill them that are fed: dut ye feed not the flock. 
have ye healed that which was-sick, neither have 
ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye 
have ye ‘sought that which was lost; but with 
‘force and with cruelty have ye ruled them. 
no shepherd: *and they became meat to all the 
beasts of the field, when they were scattered. 
and upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scat- 
tered upon all the face of the earth, and none did 

7 I Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of 
the Lorp; . 
my flock became a prey, and my flock ‘became 
meat to every beast of the field, because there was 
my flock, "but the shepherds fed themselves, and 
fed not my flock; 
the Lorn; 

10 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, fam against 
hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the 
flock; neither shall the shepherds ’feed themselves 
mouth, that they may not be meat for them. 

11 {For thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, I, even 


30 J Also, thou son of man,the children of thy people 
one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear 
cometh, and || they *sit before thee as my people, 
but *their heart goeth after their covetotsness. 
well on an instrument: for they hear thy words, 
eome,) then ’shall they know that a prophet hath 

11 God’s providence for his flock. 20 The kingdom of Christ. 
of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith 
not the shepherds feed the flocks? 

4 «The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither 
brought again that which was driven away, neither 

5 “And they were ‘scattered, || because there 1s 

6 My sheep wandered through all the mountains, 
search or seek after them. 

8 As I live, saith the Lord Gop, surely because 
no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for 

9 Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of 
the shepherds; and "I will require my flock at their 
any more; for I will deliver my flock from their 
I, will both search my, sheep, and seek them out. 






| 








a 
n : iv) 
o 


Before 
CHRIST 
about. 587. 


och, 39. 4, 
t+ Ueb. 

to devour 
him. 
pJudg6.2. 
1 Sam.13.6, 


lation and 
desolation. 
riche. 24. 
& 24. 21. & 
30. 6, 7. 

s ch.6.2,3,6. 
| Or,of thee. 
t Isa. 29. 13, 
wch. 14.1, 







or 
r 


X 


| Before 
CHRIST 
|; about 487. 


{ + Heb. Ac- 
| cording to 
| the seeking. 
| pch. 30. 3. 


| Joel 2. 2. 


9 || 7 Isa. 65. 9, 
71170, 


' Jer. 23. 3. 
‘eh. 28. 25. 
1, & 36. 24. & 
| 87. 21, 22. 


s Jer. 33. 
12. 





& 20.1, &e. 
} Heb. 
according 
to the com- 
ing of the 
people. 
|| Or, my 
people sit 
before thee. 
x ch. 8.1, 
y Ps.78. 36, 
7 


Isa. 29. 13. 
+ Heb. they 
male loves, 
or, jests. 

z Matt. 138. 
»»? 


+ Hels 


a song of 
loves. 





bch.2.5. | 


587. 
ach. 388. 24. 


b Jer. 23. 1. 
Zech. 11, 
li. 


c Isa. 6.11. 
Zech.11.16. 
@ ch.33. 25, 
26. 

Mie. 3. 1, 
Bieta 


Zech. 11. 5. 
¢ ver. 16. 
Zech, 11. 
16. 


J Luke 15. 
4. 

gl Pet. 5. 
3 





| 
ich. 33.21, 
“8 


v1 Kings 
22, 17. 
Matt. 9. 36. 
\| Or, 
without a 
shepherd. 
And so 
ver. 8. 

Ke Isa. 56.9. 
Jer, 12, 9, 
ver. 8, 


Tver. 5, 6. 


m ver. 2, 
0. 


nch. 3.18. 
Heb. 13.17. 


over. 2, 8, 


a1 Sam. 8. |! 


tSee ver 4. 
Tsa. 40 11. 
Mic. 4. 6. 
Matt. 18. 
1 

Luke 5. 32. 
u tsa.10.16 
Amos 4. L. 
x Jer. 10. 
24, 

zee 20.37, 





| ver. 20, 22 
| Zech. 10. 3 
| Matt 25. 
| 32, 33., 

+ Heb 


of lambs 
land kids. 
7 Heb 
great he 
. goats. 





| 2ver. 17. 


|; @ ver. 17. 


| bTsa.4011. 
i Jer. 28.4,5. 
Johr 10.11 
Heb. 13.20 
/1 Pet. 2 25. 





[,& 5.4 


| 

icJer 30 9. 

ich. 37. 24, 

25. 

Ifos 3 5. 

;dver 30 

| Wx 29 45. 
ch 37 27. 

‘ech. 37. 22, 

| Luke 1. 32, 


33 

Feh 387.26. 
g Lev 266 
| Isa. 11.6.— 
19. & 35.9 
Hos. 2. 18. 
hver 28. 
Jer 23. 6. 


ch. 20. 40. 
kGen 12.2. 
Isa. 19. 24. 
Zech. 8. 138. 
Lev. 26. 4. 
m Ps. 68.9. 
Mal. 3. 10. 
n Ley.26.4. 
Ps. 85. 12. 
Isa. 4, 2. 

o Lev.26.13 
Jer. 2. 20. 
p Jer.25.14. 
q See ver.8. 
ch. 36. 4. 
7 ver. 25. 





+ Heb. ta- 
ken away. 
t ch. 36. 3, 
6, 16. 


XXIV. 


Ps. 23. 2, | 


' Mark 2.17. | 


small cattle ' 


t Isa. 56. 7. : 


eS Pa 


1 


The blessings of Christ's king dom, 


| 12 + Asa shepherd secketh ont his flock in the 
day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; 
‘so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them 
out of all places where they have been scattered in 
“the cloudy and dark day. 

13 And “Tf will bring them out from the people, 

and gather them from the countries, and at bring 
‘them to their own land, and feed them upon the 
‘mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the 
‘inhabited places of the country. 
14 "I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon 
ithe high mountains of Israel shail their fold be: 
|‘ there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pas 
ture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel. 

15 I will feed my flock, and I will cause them 
to lie down, saith the Lord Gop. 

16 ‘I will seek that which was lost, and brin 
again that which was driven away, and will bin 
up that which was broken, and will strengthen that 
which was sick: but I will destroy “the fat and 
the strong; I will feed them * with judgment. 

17 And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the 
iLord Gop; ’Behold, I judge between ft cattle and 
cattle, between the rams and the +} he-goats. 

18 Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have 
eaten up the good pasture, but ye must tread down 
with your feet the residue of your pastures? and 
‘to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul 
the residue with your feet? 

19 And as for my flock, they eat that which ye 
have trodden with-your feet; and they drink that 
which ye have fouled with your feet. 

20 WT Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop unto. 
them; *Behold, I, even I, will judge between the 
fat cattle and between the lean cattle. 

2i Because ye have thrust with side and with 
shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your 
horns, till ye have scattered them abroad ; 

22 Therefore will I save my flock, and they 
shall no more be a prey; and “I will judge between 
‘cattle and cattle. 

23 And I will set up one ’Shepherd over them, 
‘and he shall feed them, ‘even my servant David; 
‘he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd. 

24 And “I the Lorp will be their God,and my servant 
David ‘a prince among them; I the Lorp have spoken 7. 

25 And /I will make with them a covenant of 
‘peace, and ‘will cause the evil beasts to cease out 
‘of the land: and they “shall dwell safely in the 
‘wilderness, and sleep in the woods. 

26 And I will make them and the places round 
about ‘my hill *a blessing; and Iwill ‘cause the 
‘shower to come down in his season; there shall be 
™showers of blessing. 

27 And “the tree of the field shall yield her fruit, 
and the earth shall yield her increase, and they 
shall be safe in their land, and shall know that I. 
am the Lorp, when I have ’broken the bands of ' 
their yoke, and delivered them out of the hand of 
those that “served themselves of them. ; 

28 And they shall no more ‘be a prey to the 
heathen, neither shall the beasts of the land devour 





| 


| 











_lthem; but "they shall dwell safely, and none shall 
‘1,|make them afraid. 


29 And I will raise up for them a ‘plant | of 
renown, and they shall be no more + consumed with 
hunger in the land, ‘neither bear the shame of the 
heathen any more. | 





523 


Be. 


Me = 
can Pa Le 2 ‘Ee ie. Sd ; 5 
Le eee ee EES Fee ne Serr 


a 


> . 
oj ee, 


eh 


‘ 


x 





Butane! 


: | The judgment of Mount Seir. 


-. 


js 


ke 


; M 


and ‘prophesy agaist it, 


= 
2 Ny 
‘ 


_ of Israel, h 


bch. 25. 3 
hath said against you, Aha, ‘even the ancient 135024 Bane im 
_ places “are ours in possession: ee 


3 Therefore 


eval} 





Before 


30 Thus shall they know that “I the Lorp their) oitier 
God am with them, and that they, even the house |sbeut 57. 
of Israel, ave my people, saith the Lord Gop. 

31 And ye my *flock, the flock of my pasture, 
wre men, and I am your God, saith the Lord Gop. 

CHAP. XXXV. 

The judgment of mount Seir for their hatred of Israel. 
OREOVER the word of the Lorp came unto 
me, saying, 

2 Son of man, “set thy face aca 


u ver. 24. 
ch. 37. 27. 
x Ps. 100.3. 
John 10,11 


587. 


a ch. 6. 


= b j 2. 
inst °mount Seir, Pbeat25 
vty 


c Jer.49 8 
ch. 25. 12. 
Amos 1.11. 


3 And say unto it, Thus ‘saith the Lord Gop; 
Behold, O mount Seir, I am against thee, and <T| 2» 
will stretch out mine hand against thee, and I wil}|¢ 61 
make thee t most desolate. 

4 *J will lay thy cities waste, and thou shalt be 
desolate, and thou shalt know that I am the Lorp. 

5 /Because thou hast had a || perpetual hatred, 
and hast tshed the blood of the children of Israel 
by the t force of the sword in the time of their ca- 
lamity, ‘in the time that their iniquity had an end: 

6 Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord Gop, I will 
prepare thee unto blood, and blood shall pursue 
thee: “since thou hast not hated blood, even blood | 
shall pursue thee. 

7 Thus will I make mount Seir 
and cut off from it ‘him th 
that returneth. 

8 “And I will fill his mountains with his’ slain 
men: in thy hills, and in thy valleys, and in all thy 
rivers, shall they fall that are slain with the sword. 

9 ‘I will make thee perpetual desolations, and 
thy cities shall not return: "and ye shall know that 
I am the Lorp. 

10 Because thou hast said,-These two nations 
and these two countries shall be mine, and we will 
"possess it; {| whereas °the Lorp was there: nm Ps. 83.4, 

11 Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord Gop, I) ch. 36.5, 
will even do ?according to thine anger, and accord-|jor thon 
ing to thine envy which thou hast used out of thy | etoup. 
hatred against them; and I will make myself known]? ®s 45.1, 
among them, when I have judged thee. 14 

12 ¢And thou shalt know that I am the Lorp, and 
that I have heard all thy piasphemies which thou hast 
spoken against the mountains of Israel, saying, They 
are laid desolate, they are given us tto consume. 

13 Thus ‘with your mouth ye have f boasted 2.2 
against me, and have multiplied your words against fia.” 
me: I have heard them. Pee 

14 Thus saith the Lord Gcp; ‘When the whole sTsa, 06.13, 
earth rejoiceth, I will make thee desolate. 

15 ‘As thou didst rejoice at the inheritance of |t Obad, 12, 


+ Heb. deso- 
lation and 

desolation, 

So ver. 7. 

€ ver. 9. 


F ch. 25.12. 
Obad. 10. 

| Or, ha- 
tred of old. 
ch. 25, 15. 
} Heb. 
poured out 
the chil- 
drei. 

+ Heb: 
hands, 

& Ps 137.7. 
ch. 21. 25, 
29, 

Dan. 9. 24, 
Obad. 11, 
APs.109.17. 
+ Teh. deso- 





Tmost desolate, 
at passeth out and him 





lation and 
desolation, 
ver. 3, 

t Judg. 5.6, 
eh. 29.11. 

k eh. 81.12. 
& 32. 5. 


L Jer. 49.17, 
8, 


ver. 4, 

ch, 25. 18, 
Mal. 1.3, 4. 
m ch. 6.7. 
&7.4,9, & 
36, 11. 








ch. 48, 35, 
P Matt.7.2. 
James 2.138 
q ch. 6. 7. 
Ps. 9. 16, 


+ Heb. 
to devour. 
r1Sam.2.3 


uh 
. . oy, | 15. 

the house of Israel, because it was desolate, so will, ° 

2 
I do unto thee: “thou shalt be desolate, O mount!» ver. 3, 4 
Seir, and all Idumea, even all of it; and they shall 
know that I am the Lorp. 

OTT Ay Bee tek iL 

1 Phe land of Israel is comforted, ge. 25 The blessings of Christ’s 

kingdom. 
LSO, thou son of man, 


prophesy unto the! 607, 
“mountains of Israel, and f 


say, Ye mountains|ach. 62,3. 
ear the word of the Lorp: 
2 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Because “the enem 


, prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord 

Gop; {Because they have made you desolate, and | tne. ee 

wed you up on every side, that ye might be! bccuxs 
b24 


becuuss, 


———— 


i 











pf eh", 


/ 
nN 


x SEES OT OEr comforted, 


a é 





wide 
ay eae 





; ele, 
Before 
CURIST 
about 587. 


[a possession unto the residue of the heathen, ‘and 
ye are taken up in the lips of talkers, and are an 
eDeut. 28./Infamy of the people: ' 
a 4 ‘Therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word 
of the Lord Gop; Thus saith the Lord Gop to the 
mountains, and to the hills, to the || rivers, and to the 
valleys, to the desolate wastes, and to the cities that 
are forsaken, which “became a prey and * derision to 
the residue of the heathen that ae round about; 

0 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop ; “Surely 


1 Kings 9.7 
Lam. 2.15. 
Dan. 9. 16. 
| Or, ye are 
made to 
come upon 
the lip of 
the tongue. 
|| Or, 
bottoms, or, 
dales, 





F ch. 34.28, | , ; : > 
gps 79-4) the fire of my jealousy have I spoken against 
en.38.19. |the residue of the heathen, and against all Idumea, 


‘which have appointed my land into their posses- 
sion with the joy of all dheir heart, with despiteful 
minds, to cast it out for a prey. 

6 Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, 
and say unto the mountains, and to the hills, to the 
rivers, and to the valleys, Thus saith the Lord Gop - 
Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and in my fury, 
because ye have *borne the shame of the heathen ; 

7 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; I have. 
‘lifted up mine hand: Surely the heathen that ae 
about you, they shall bear their shame. 

8 {But ye, O mountains of’ Israel, ye shall shoot 
forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my 
people of Israel; for they are at hand to come. 

9 For behold, I am for you, and I will turn unto 
you, and ye shall be tilled and sown: 

10 And I will multiply men upon you, all the 
house of Israel, even all of it: and the cities shall 
be inhabited, and “the wastes shall be builded: 

11 And *I will multiply upon you man and 
beast; and they shall increase and bring fruit: and 
I will settle you after your old estates, and will de 
better wnxto you than at your beginnings: *and ye 
shall know that I am the ‘Lorn. 

12 Yea, I will cause men to walk u 
my people Israel; “and they shall possess thee, and 
thou shalt be their inheritances and thou shalt né 
more henceforth *bereave them of men. 

13 Thus saith the Lord Gop: Becau 
unto you, "Thou land devour 
bereaved thy nations; 

14 Therefore, thou shalt devour men no more, 
neither || bereave thy nations any_more, saith the 
Lord Gop. } 

15 ‘Neither will I cause men to hear in thee the 
shame of the heathen any more, neither shalt thou 
bear the reproach of the people any more, neither 
shalt thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith 
the Lord Gop. 

16 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto 
me, saying, 

17 Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt 
tjevas.z5 jin their own land, ‘they defiled it by their own 
jour, |Way and by their doings: their way was before me 
utev.15. /a8 the “uncleanness of a removed woman. 
ret AO Wherefore, I poured my fury upon them * for 
“<“2-\the bload that they had shed upon the land, and 
for their idols wherewith they had polluted it: 

19 And I “scattered them among the heathen, 
and they were dispersed through the countries: 


‘according to their way and according to their 


z ch. 35. 10, 
12, 


k Ps. 123,3, 
4, 
ch. 34, 29. 


ver. 15. 


Uch, 20. 5. 


» 


m ver. 33, 
Isa. 58. 12. 
& 61. 4, 
Amos 9.14, 
2 Jer.31.27 
& 33, 12. 


o ch. 85.9, 
& 37. 6, 13, 
pon you, even 
p Obad.17, 
&e. 


q See Jer. 
18. 7. 


se they say 
est up men, and hast 


r Num.18. 
32. 


|| Or, cause 
to fail. 


$ ch, 34, 29. 





# ch. 22.15, 


een. 7.3. 
& 18.30. & 
39. 24, 


doings I judged them. 

20 And when they entered unto the he 
whither they went, they « 
when they said to them, 
the Lorp, and ar 


athen, 
rofaned my holy name, 
hese are the people of 
e gone forth out of his land. 


s 































iy Ate y eae et. 
” i 


a 


ae eee rote Pg he 
pile. tp = aod eee Se oe ie I eae "3 
‘he blessings of Christ’a kingdom. 


21 IBut I had pity *for mine holy name, which 





AWKIEL, XXXVIT. . Whe resurrection of dry bones. 





LF oe PR Bo ae Cowie 
Gr A, % a i te x: 
Tee MN metas re won 

5 eon wee id rey. Whe 


Nas 


Before | 


cunisn||cHunisr| Set me down in the midst of the valley which was 





the house of Israel had profaned among the hea-| aut 587.) about 087 | full of bones, 


then, whither they went. 

22 Therefore, say unto the house of Icrael, Thus 
saith the Lord Gop; I do not this for your sakes, 
O house of Israel, “but for mine holy name’s sake, 
which ye have profaned among the heathen, whither 

e went. . 

23 And I will sanctify my great name, which 
was profaned among the heathen, which ye have 
profaned in the midst of them; and the heathen 
shall-know that I am the Lorp, saith the Lord Gop, 
when I shall be “sanctified in you before || their eyes. 

24 Vor ‘I will take you from among the heathen, 
and gather you out of all countries, and will bring 

ou into your own land. 

28 {/Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, 
and ye shall be clean: ¢from all your filthiness, and 
from all your idols, will I cleanse you. 

26 ‘A “new heart also will I give you, and a new 
spirit will I put within you: and I will take away 
the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give 
you an heart of flesh. 

27 And I will put my ‘Spirit within yon, and 
cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall 
keep my judgments, and do them. 

28 *And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave 
to your fathers; ‘and ye shall be my people, and I 
will be your God. : 

29 I will also ™save you from all your unclean- 
nesses: and "I will call for the corn, and will 
increase it, and “lay no famine upon you. ‘ 

30 “And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, 
and the increase of the field, that ye shall receive 
no more reproach of famine among the heathen. 

31 Then ’shall ye remember your own evil ways, 
and your doings that were not good, and "shall 
loathe yourselves in your own sight for your ini- 
quities, and for your abominations. 

32 ‘Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord 
Gop, be it known unto you: be ashamed and con- 
founded for your own ways, O house of Israel. 

33 Thus saith the Lord Gop; In the day that I 
shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities I 
_ will also cause you to dwell in the cities, ‘and the 
wastes shall be builded. 

34 And the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas 
it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by. . 

35 And they shall say, This land that was deso- 
late is become like the garden of “Eden; and the 
waste and desolate and ruined cities are become 
fenced, and are inhabited. 

36 Then the-heathen that are left round about 
you shall know that I the Lorp build the ruined 
places, and plant that that was desolate: *I the 

ORD have spoken @, and. I will do zt. 

37 Thus saith the Lord Gop; “I will yet for this 
be inquired of by the house of Israel, to do 7 for 
them; I will “increase them with men like a flock. 

38 As the tholy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem 
in her solemn feasts; so shall the waste cities be 
filled with flocks of men: and they shall know that 
I am the Lorp ; 


CHAP. XXXVII. 
1 The resurrection of dry bona. 2. The promisee f Christ's kingdom. 


¥.\HE chand of the Lord was upon me, and car- 
ried me out ’in the Spirit of the Loxp, and 


“ 





a eg 


rm soon 


Se ee eee ee ee eee 


bh, 20.0 2 And caused me to pass by them round about; 
4. 1 Or, cham, and behold, there were very many in the open || val 
ley ; and lo, they were very dry. 





Ps. 106.8. 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, can these 


epent.s2. |bones live? and I answered, O Lord Gup, ‘thou 
1 Sam.2.6,| Knowest. 
fom. £i7,| & Again he said unto me, Prophesy upon these 
*0or-1-9. bones, and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear 
the word of the Lorp. 
® Thus saith the Lord Gop unto these bones ; 
dch.20.41.|| aPs.104.30| Behold, I will “cause breath to enter into you, aud 


& 28.22, ver. 9. i 








Or, your, ye shall live : d 
837. 21. 6 And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring 
up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and 
fiee.f215 |ech.6.7. [put breath in you, and ye shall live; ‘and ye shall 
g Jer.33.8.|| Joe) 2,27, |Know that I am the “~— 
peck 7 So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I 
h Jer. 92.38 prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, 


and the bones came together, bone to his bone. 

8 And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the 
flesh came up upon them, and the skin. covered 
teh. 11.19. them above : but there was no breath in them. - 

& 37. 14. 9 my as ‘ ] : 
| Or,breath. 1en said he unto me, Prophesy unto the ||wind, 


i ch. 28.25, |I,FPs.104.30 the Lord Gop; / Come from the four winds, O breath, 
iser.3022.||"  jand breathe upon these slain, that they may live. 
wir fgtev.u. | 10 So I prophesied as he commanded me, ¢and 





ch. 11. 20. 


m Matt. 1 Pai the breath came into them, and they lived, and 
ona be stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army. 
at li “Then he said unto me, Son of man, these 
ae bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they 


[rs uai7 | Say, “Our bones are dried, and our hope is losts 
“| we afte cut off for our parts. . 

eh. 16.61, | 12 Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus 

Lev 26.9 {Tea.20.19, saith the Lord Gov; Behold, ‘O my people, I will 

Ne : open your graves, and cause you to come up out of 

roh.6.24.| Your graves, and * bring you into the land of Israel. 

aren 13 And ye shall know that I am the Lorp, 
when I have opened your graves, O my people, 
and brought you up out of your graves, 








s Deut. 9.5. 
ver. 22. 





veh. 96.27.| 14 And ‘shall put my Spirit in you, and ye shall. 


live, and I shall place you in your own land: then 
em shall ye know that I the Lorp have spoken i, and 

performed dz, saith the Lorn. 

15 {The word of the Lorp came again unto me, 

saying, 
msee {| 16 Moreover,thou son of man,” take thee one stick, 
wIsa. 51.3.|/n2Chron. |ANd Write upon it, For Judah and for "the children 
ch. 28.13. 11.12, 13 5 ° é we 
Jol 2.3. || 16/¢15.9,,0L Israel his companions: then take another stick, 
+. 1218-)and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, 

and for all the house of Israel his companions: 


9 See ver. 17 And “join them one to another into one stick; 
2chitas. ||’ ~~‘ [and they shall become one in thine hand. 
i De) tr . . 
ee se 18 {And when the children of thy people shall 
y See pch.12.9.)speak unto thee, saying, ’ Wilt thou not shew us 
ch.14. 8. & |] & 24. 19, h: h SU 
20.3, 31. what thou meanest by these ? : 





zver.10. |] qZech.t0.6} 19 %Say unto them, Thus saith the Lord Gop; 

fHed. flock || ~vert637.) Behold, I will take the "stick of Joseph, which ¢ 

a in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel 
his fellows, and will put them with him, even with 
the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and 
they shall be one in mine hand. 

about 587. 29 {1And the sticks whereon thou writest shall 

ach. 1.3, |! ¢ch.12.3. [be in thine hand ‘before their eyes. 

£538 21 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord Gap; 


Luxe 4.1, |! ¢ch.36. 24, Behold. ‘I will take the children of Israel from among 
625 


te 
ce 
oe 

& 





» 

¢ ae, oe é piae 

= % f ‘ 45 i a . on 4. Te 
sa Nae a ey bey ek , x AE Va ce a oe 


\ 


prophesy, sou of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith ~ 


Fe: 


sh ay pe RTE Rh EE al 25s nS 1 BS Gah GN oa BO 
re < 1 - " 5 > 4 > ad 75 
toukn 1) “4 F + Yee : ~ : e - 









: ee ba 


The malice of Gog. | EZEKIEL, 


the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather Joris 
them on every side, and bring them into their own sbext 587. 
land: ’ 

22 And “I will make them one nation in the vtmmis 
Jand upon the mountains of Israel; and one king|ws0.4." 


Shall be king to them all: and they shall be no x ch. 34.28, 


‘ 


more two nations, neither shall they be divided |75.,, 10, 


into two kingdoms any more at all: 16, 

23 “Neither shall they defile themselves any more ]ycn.6.25. 
with their idols, nor with their detestable things, 
nor with any of their transgressions: but *I will}zen.se.2s, 
save them out of all their dwelling-places, wherein|~ 
they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall 
they be my people, and I will be their God. 

24 And 1) 


2 ° a Isa.40,11, 
avid my servant shall be king over Jer. 28... 


them; and ’they all shall have one shepherd: ‘they |a°34'2s, 
24 


shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my|?4.,, 
statutes, and do them. Luke 1. 32. 


b ver, 22, 


25 ¢And they shall dwell in the land that I haves 10 


16. 


iven unto Jacob my servant, wherein your fathers ech. 36.27. 
ave dwelt, and they shall dwell therein, even they, |crsi coor. 


and their children, and their children’s children ‘ for] 3°22, 


ever: and /my servant David shail be their prince} ‘ver 24 

for ever. | oe 
26 Moreover I will make a % covenant of peace with |' 

them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them :|2i"si23" 

and I will place them, and “multiply them, and will |“ 

set my ‘sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore. |‘? &- 6 
27 ‘My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, |: tev. 2s. 

I will be ‘their God, and they shall be my people. [cx 43 


ch. 43. 7, 


28 ™And the heathen shall know that. the Lorp|737u1 30: 
do "sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in|." * 
the midst of them for evermore. har ter 

CHAP. XXXVIII. 
1 The malice of Gog. 14 God’s judgment against him. 
ND the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 
2 “Son of man, set thy face against, “Gog, the ach. 39. 1. 
: é . em aN b ch. 35. 2, 
land of Magog, || the chief prince of “Meshech and|3. 
Tubal, and prophesy against him, bon aries 

3 And say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, I)” 
am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech |4:.22.26. 
and Tubal: 

4 And ‘I will turn thee back, and put hooks into c2 Kings 
thy jaws, and I will bring thee forth, and all thine Jen 20.4.« 
army, horses and horsemen, “all of them clothed |*?:?.231 
with all sorts of armour, even a great company with 
bucklers and_shields, all of them handling swords: 





5 Persia, Ethiopia, and ||| Libya with them; all|jor, Pru.||: 


of them with shield and helmet: a aes 


6 £Gomer, and all his bands; the house of *To- g Gen. 10.2 
garmah of the north quarters, and all his bands:|'°"""* 
and many people with thee. bits 

7 ‘Be thou prepared, and prepare for thyself,|#tike ts. 


thou, and all thy company that are assembled unto |ser, 46,8, 
thee, and be thou a guard unto them. “ Serrhes 

8 T* After many days ‘thou shalt be visited: in #Gen. 49.1. 
the latter years thou shalt come into the land that és|ver. is. 
brought back from the sword, "and ds gathered out of |g 12” 


many people, against "the mountains of Israel, which 2534535, 


have been always waste: but it is brought forth out|+* 

of the nations, and they shall °dwell safely all of them. o Jer. 23. 6. 
9 Thou shalt ascend and come “like a storm, thou | & 34. 35,28. 

shalt be ‘like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and) } Taso. 

all thy bands, and many people with thee. cbc. 
10 Thus saith the ie op; It shall also come 

to pass, that at the same time shall things come into 

thy mind, znd thou shalt || think an evil thought: ovine a mis. 


11 And thou shalt say, I will go up to the land of | Surpose 
526 


|| Or, con- 




























RO Ta Satin RTA 


as Nl 7 
1 ae r 
LO eh lee Bead 

: tle re < 
LIL. 


; ees ae aa tel vi 
God's judgments upon Gog. 







Rae Leay 


cunisr| Uunwalled villages; I will "go to them that are at 

about 587-/rest, ‘that dwell || safely, all of them dwelling with- 

rJerso.si, Out walls, and having neither bars nor gates, 

On compe 12 + To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn 
thine hand upon ‘the desolate places that are now 





* 
eu 


dently. 





sp tie inhabited, “and upon the people that are gathered 
spoil, an ° ° 

wpry te |Out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and 
en. 29.19. |goods, that dwell in the + midst of the land. 


3. | ~~ 13 * Sheba, and ¥Dedan, and the merchants “of 


iim» =| Tarshish, with all “the young lions thereof, shall 

















navel. |Say unto thee, Art thou come to take a spoil? hast 
zch.27.2, thou gathered thy company to take a prey? to 
y ch.27.15,/Carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and 
Pn. 27.12,|g00ds, to take a great spoil? 
cn9.3,5.| 24 ‘Therefore, son of man, prophesy and say 
bia. unto Gog, Thus saith the Lord Gop; ’In that da 
ever.8 |When my people of Israel ‘dwelleth safely, shalt 
thou not know 7? 
aen.29.2.| 15 “And thou shalt come from thy place out of 
eve.6. /the north parts, thou, and ‘many people with thee, 
all of them riding upon horses, a great company, 
and a mighty army: 
| Sven. 9. 16 “And thou shalt come up against my people 
aver.8. |Of Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; Sit shall be 
in the latter days, and I will bring thee against m 
rex.14.4./land, “that the heathen may know me, when I shall 
«s0.2." |be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes. 
17 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Ar¢ thou he of whom ~ 
tweb.by |T have spoken in: old time {by. my servants the 
{prophets of Israel, which prophesied in those days 
many years, that 1 would bring thee against them? 
18 And it shall come to pass at the same time 
when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith 
the Lord Gop, that my fury shall come up in my face. 
ich. 36.5, } 19 For‘in my jealousy ‘and in the fire of my 
vbeaia6,|Wrath have I spoken, ‘Surely in that day there 
742 | shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel; 
Nitoeis| .20 So that ™the fishes of the sea, and the fow)s 
of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all 
creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all 
Navise.|the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall 
jor ishake at my presence, "and the mountains shall be 
airs.’ |thrown down, and the || steep places shall fall, and 
o Ps, 105 
16, every wall shall fall to the ground. 
Prat | 21 And I will °call for 2a sword against him 
iam 4, |throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord Gon: 
2bnron, |“ Very man’s sword shall be against his brother. 
m4. ,| 22 And I will "plead against him with * pestilence 
jer25.s1;}and with blood; and ‘I will rain upon him, and 
‘ve 11-6 |Upon his bands, and upon the many people that are 
¢30-30, | With him, an overflowing rain, and:“great hailstones, 
wch.13.11.) fire, and brimstone. 
zen.6.23.| 23 Thus will I magnify myself, and *sanctify 
cn.37. 28. | Myself; Yand I will be known in the eyes of many 
veris |nations, and they shall know that I am the Lorp. 
CHAP. -XXXIX. 
1 God’s judgments upon Gog. 8 Israel's victory. 17 The feast of the 





fowls and beasts. 


HEREFORE, ‘thou son of man, prophesy against 


ach, 38. 2, 








: Gog, and say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; Be- 
sa hold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of 
strike twe |Mesheeh and Tubal: 

acpi? 2 And I will turn thee back, and || leave but the 
tebecr |SiXth part of thee, “and will cause thee to come up 
wsisteon,|trom tthe north parts, and will bring thee upon the 
eset | mountains of Israel: 

tHe. | _3 And Iwill smite thy bow out of thy left hand, and 
‘ne north” | Will cause thine arrows to fall out of thy right hand. 







































+a 6 Ss 


+ 
ri 
; 
on See 


‘ * SOLE a RLM MES SRE ST al Pim aM goat Fey YL, ED at My Ne, PONE NEMO te A hey ete at np meee 
te pear Pons - aieatal 2 oe ee pt Saar ey bal eae roe Lg ot cad oy - 4 * bas a gl : ay ee 
iy adit ry Se Dae ae nd | ion it -t os LO ee eae e . cacusion ” Rake 
‘Israel's victory over Gog. . EZEKIEL, XL. Of Ezekiel’s vision. 
* . 

4 ¢Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel,' itt sr ouxist| 22 °So the house of Israel shall know that I am 
thou, and all thy bands, and ‘the people that 2s with  stext $87. | stout 67, the Lorp their God from that day and forward. 
thee: “I will give thee unto the ravenous birds of con.as.2. ever. 7, 28, 23 {And the heathen shall know*that the house 
every tsort, and zo the beasts of the field, ¢ to be’ yi. %5.o7.|/ {eto G3”|0f Israel went into captivity for their miquity: be: 
devoured. soe icDeut.21. | CAUSE they trespassed against me, therefore ‘hid I 

5 Thou shalt fall upon + the open field: for I have fee e._|| ise. 59,2. | LY face from them, and ‘gave them into the hand 
spoken 7, saith the Lord Gop. tied." |g" |Of their enemies: so fell they all by the sword. 

6 *And I will send a fire on Magog, and AMONE ti feta.” gcn.36,19.| 24° 8According to their uncleanness and ribs, 

. “ QQ »e . - ~ 
them that dwell || carelessly in’ the isles: and they | 4%.) 2 to their transgressions have I done unto them, an 
shall know that I am the Lorp. is lage hid my face from them. 

7 &So will I make my holy name known in the) /!s72.10.)/1Jer.30.3,) 25 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gov; *Now 
midst of my people Israel; and I will not Zed them ch. 9. 18. |will I bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have 
*pollute my holy name any more: ‘and the heathen] atev.1s.21// 7.4" s0"'s9,] mercy upon the ‘whole house of Israel, and will be 
f : . rT eho20. 30. Maa he 4 
shall know that [ wm the Lorn, the Holy One in Israel. ¢ci'ss-16, || 4° |jealous for my holy name; . 

8 T*Behold, it is come, and it is done, saith the) fAtey.15, | eDano16} 26 * After that they have borne their shame, and 
Lord Gop; this is the day ‘whereof I have spoken. }}7;*21.5- all their trespasses whereby they have trespassed 

9 And they that dwell in the cities of Israel shall ‘Tev. 28. jagainst me, when they ‘dwelt safely in their land, 
go forth, and shall set on fire and burn the weapons, and none made them afraid. 
both the shields and the bucklers, the bows and the meh.28.25,) 27 ™ When I have brought them again from the peo- 
arrows, and the {{ handstaves, and the spears, and Lon jple, and gathered them out of their enemies’ lands, and 
they shall || burn them with fire seven years: jor, |izeh-36.28,/"am sanctified in.them in the sight of many nations. 

10 So that they shall take no wood out, of the! (eco”*|| otk 4.30. 28 °Then shall they know that I am the Lorp their 

. 2 ry . ver. 22. . — . oo. 3 
field, neither cut down any out of the forests; for + Her.cy |God,ftwhich caused them tobe led into captivity among 
they shall burn the weapons with fire: “and they|m™ts.142.|/"c"s7|the heathen: but I have gathered them unto their 


shall spoil those that spoiled them, and rob those 
that robbed them, saith the Lord Gop. 

11 And it shall come to pass in that day, thai I 
will give unto Gog a place there of graves in Israel, 
the valley of the passengers on the east of the sea: 
and it shall stop the || noses of the passengers: and 
there shall they bury Gog and all his multitude: 
and they shall call 2 The valley of || Hamon-gog. 

12 And seven months shall the house of’ Israel 
be burying of them, "that they may cleanse the land.| @%u¢. 01. 

13 Yea, all the people of the land shall bury|?*.,, ,, 
them: and it shall be to them a renown the day that Ss 
*1 shall be glorified, saith the Lord Gop. 

14 And they shall sever out ¢men of continual 
employment, passing through the land to bury with 
the passengers those that remain upon the face of 
the earth, “to cleanse it: after the end of seven 
months shall they search. 

15 And the passengers that pass through the 
land, when any seeth a man’s bone, then shall he 
tset up a sign by it, till the buriers have buried it 
in the valley of Hamon-gog. 

16 And also the name of the city shall be || Ha- 
monah. ‘Thus shall they “cleanse the land. 

17 And, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord 
Gop; "Speak funto every feathered fowl, and to 
every beast of the field, ‘Assemble yourselves, and 
come; gather yourselves on every side to my || sac- 
rifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacrifice 
‘upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat 
flesh, and drink blood. © 

18 “Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty, and 
drink the blood of the princes of the earth, of rams, 
of lambs, and of {+ goats, of bullocks, all of them|+ te. 
*fatlings of Bashan. e Deut 32, 

19 And ye shall eat fat till ye be full, and drink] i 2. 12, 
blood till ye be drunken, of my sacrifice which I 
have sacrificed for you. 

20 ’Thus ye shall be filled at my table with 


| Or, 
mouths, 


|| That is, 
The multi- 
tude of 


och. 28, 22, 


{ Ileb. 
men of con- 
linuance. 





p ver. 12. 


+ Heb. 
build. 


|| That is, 
The multi- 
tude. 

q ver. 12. 


r Rev.19.17 
+ Heb. to 
the fowl of 
every wing. 
3 ISa. 18. 6, 
& 34. 6. 
Jer. 12. 9. 
Zeph. 1. 7. 
Or, 
slaughter, 
tver. 4. 

wu Rev. 19. 
18. 





y Ps. 76. 6. 
c 


38. 4. 
horses and chariots, *with mighty men, and with): ev. 1. 
all men of war, saith the Lord Gop. 
~ 21 And I willset my glory among the heathen, and 
all the heathen shall see my judgment that I have 
executed, and °my hand that I have laid upon them. 


a ch. 38. 16, 
23, 





b Bx. 7. 4. 











SS 








of them, &e. 
: own land, and have left none of them any more there. 
pisa. 54.8.| 29 #Neither will I hide my face any more from 
gJeel2.28.) them: for I have ‘poured out my Spirit upon the 
Acts2.17.|house of Israel, saith the Lord Gop. 


CHAP. XL. 


The time, manner, and end of Ezckiel’s vision. 


74. I he the five and twentieth year of our captivity, 
in the beginning of the year, in the tenth day 
ach. 33.21.}0f the month, in the fourteenth year after that *the 
beh. 1.3. |city was smitten, in the self-same day ’the hand of 
the Lorp was upon me, and brought me thither. 
ech. 8. 3. 2 ‘In the visions of God brought he me into the 
drev.21. |land of Israel, “and set me upon a very high mountain, 
jor, upon ||| by which was as the frame of a city on the south. 
ai ye 3 And he brought me thither, and behold, there 
cch 11. |was a man, whose appearance was ‘like the appear- 
jch. 47.3.)ance of brass, / with a line of flax in his hand, ‘and 
{aiis.|a measuring reed: and he stood in the gate. 
ieh4i.5.| 4 And the man said unto me, “Son of man, behold 
with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears, and set 
thine heart upon all that I shall shew thee; for to 
the intent that I might shew them unto thee ari 
ich. 43.10. thou brought hither: ‘declare all that thou seest to 
the house of Israel. 
keh. 42.20.) And behold ‘a wall on the outside of the house 
round about, and in the man’s hand a measuring 
ree of six cubits dong by the cubit and an hand- 
breadth: so he measured the breadth of the building, 
one reed: and the height, one reed. 
vheerace| 98 Then came he unto the gate t+ which looketh 
wayue |toward the east, and went up the stairs thereof, 
wardie |and measured the threshold of the gate, which was 
one reed broad; and the other threshold of the gate, 
which was one reed broad. 

7 And every little chamber was one reed long, 
and one reed broad; and between the little cham. 
bers were five cubits: and the threshold of the gate 
by the porch of the gate within was one reed. 

8 He measured also the porch of the gate within, 


one reed. 

9 Then measured he the porch of the gate, eight 
cubits; and the posts thereof, two cubits; and the 
porch of the gate was inward. 


10 And the little chambers of the gate eastward 
. 627 : 


ee. | + 


So: Te Si Tae i ak 








) ae the south 


ot 


A deserinti 










Before 


were three on this side, and three on that side;|, 22%, 
and the posts had |abovt 574. 


they three were of one measure: 
one measure Gn this side and on that side. t 

11 And he measured the breadth of the entry 
of the gate, ten cubits; and the length of the gate, 
thirteen cubits. 

12 The tspace also before the little chambers 
was one cubit on this side, and the space was one 

cubit on that side: and the little chambers were 
six cubits on this side, and six cubits on that side. 

13 He measured then the gate from the roof of one 
little chamber to the roof of another; the breadth 
was five and twenty cubits, door against door. 

14 He made also posts of threescore cubits, even 
unto the post of the court round about the gate. 

15 And from the face of the gate of the entrance 
unto the face of the porch of the inner gate were 
fifty cubits. 

16 And there were ' + narrow windows to the little 
chambers, and to their posts within the gate round 
about, and likewise to the |larches: and windows 
were round about || inward: and upen each post were 
palm-trees. 

_ 17 Then brought he me into ™the outward court, 
and lo, there were "chambers, and a pavement made 
for the court round about? *thirty chambers were 


+ Heb. 
limit, or, 
bound. 





11 Kings 
6.4, 
+ Leb, 


closed. 

|| Or, 
galleries, 
or, porches. 
|| Or, 
within. 

m Rev. 11, 
”) 


n 1 Kings 
6.5 





och. 45. 5, 


upon the pavement. 


18 And the pavement by the side of the gates 
over against the length of the gates was the lower 
pavement. 

. 19 Then he measured the breadth from the fore- 

front of the lower gate unto the forefront of the 
innér court || without, an hundred cubits eastward 
and northward. 


|| Or, from 
without. 


20 And the gate of the outward court + that tHeb. 
looked toward the north, he measured the length |i’ 
thereof, and the breadth thereof. 

21 And the little chambers thereof were three 
on this side and three on that side; and the posts| 
thereof and the |larches thereof were after the Loge 


measure of the first gate: the length thereof was 
fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits. 
22 And their windows, and their arches, and their 
nlm-trees, were after the measure of the gate that 
ooketh toward the east: and they went up unto it by 
seven steps; and the arches theréof were before them. 

23 And the gate of the inner court was over against 
the gate toward the north, and toward the east: and 
he measured from gate to gate an hundred cubits. 

24 After that he brought me toward the south, 
and behold a gate toward the south: and he mea- 
sured the posts thereof and the arches thereof 
according to these measures. 

25 And there were windows in it and in the arches 
thereof round about, like those windows: the length 
was fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits. 

26 And there were seven steps to go up to it, and 
the arches thereof were before them: and it had 
palm-trees, one on this side, aad another on that 
side, upon the posts thereof. 

27 And there was a gate in the inner court toward 
the south: and he measured from gate to gate 
toward the south an hundred cubits. 

28 And he brought me to the inner court by 
gate: and he measured the south gate 
_ _ according to these measures; 

29 And the little chambers thereof, and the posts 
_ thereof, and the arches thereof, according to these 


or, porches. 


528 











ae aeons es onoapnanenmnnnanewan 





| andtrons ; 








44.15,16. land the altar that was before the 


ms ¢ 
+5 4 
Lye _f 
. i 


oniist{measures: and there were windows in it and in the 
spout 4 arches thereof round about: 7 was fifty cubits long, 
and five and twenty cubits broad. 

30 And the arches round about were *five and 
‘|twenty cubits long, and five cubits +broad. 

31 And the arches thereof were toward the outer 
court; and palm-trees were upon the posts thereof 

and the going up to it had eight steps. . 
‘| 382 And he brought meé into the inner cour" 
jtoward the east: and.he measured the gate: accord: 
ing to these measures. 

33 And the little chambers thereof, 
thereof, and the arches thereof, were according to 
these measures: and. there were windows therein 
and in the arches thereof around about: 2 was fifty 
cubits long, and five and twenty cubits broad. 

34 And the arches thereof were toward the out- 
ward court; and palm-trees were upon the posts 
thereof, on this side, and on that side: and the going 
up to it had eight steps. $ 

35 And he brought me to the north gate, and 
measured ¢ according to these measures; 

36 The little chambers thereof, the posts thereof, 
and the arches thereof, and the windows to it 
round about: the length was fifty cubits, and the 
breadth five and twenty cubits. 

37 And the posts thereof were toward the outer 
court; and palm-trees were upon the posts thereof, 
on this side, and on that side: and the going up to 
it had eight steps. 

388 And the chambers, and the entries thereof 
were by the posts of the gates, where they washed 
the burnt-offering. ; 
| 39 {And in the porch of the gate were two tables 
on this side, and two tables on that side, to slay 
thereon the burnt-offering, and “the sin offering, and 
"the trespass-offering. 

40 And at the side without, las ore goeth up 
to the entry of the north gate, were two tables; 
and on the other side, which was at the porch of 
the gate, were two tables. 

41 Four tables were on this’ side, and four tables 
on that side, by the side of the gate; eight tables, 
whereupon they slew their sacrifices. i 

42 And the four tables were of hewn stone for 
the burnt-offering, of a cubit and an half long, and 
a cubit and an half broad, and one cubit high: 
whereupon also they laid the instruments where-— 
with they slew the burnt-offering and the sacrifice. 

43 And within were || hooks, an hand broad, 
fastened round about: and upon the tables was the 
flesh of the offering. | 

44 {]And without the inner gate were the cham- 
bers of ‘the singers in the inner court, which was 
at the side of the north gate; and their prospect 
was toward the south: one at the side of the east 
gate having the prospect toward the north. AM) 

45 And he said unto me, This chamber, whose 
prospect 2s toward the south, ¢s for the priests, ‘the 
keepers of the || charge of the house. 

46 And the chamber whosé prospect 7s toward 
_|the north, ¢s for the priests, “the keepers of the 
charge of the altar: these are the sons of * Zadok 
among the sons of Levi, which come near to the 
Lorp to minister unto him. 

47 So he measured the court, an hundred cubits 
long, and an hundred cubits broad, four-square: 

houses-# a = fagre 


as. 


- — 


Fe iat sda 





- 


and the posts 


q Lev. 4. 2, 


r Ley. 5. 6. 
& 6.6.4 7.1, 
|| Or, at the 
step. 


or, the two 
hearth- 
stones. 


s1 Chron. 
6. 31, 


t Ley. 8. 85. 
Num. 3,27, 
28, 32, 38. 
& 18. 5. 

1 Chron. 9, 
23. 


ward, or, 
ordinance: 
And so 
ver. 46, 

u Num, 18, 
5 


ch. 44. 15, 
«1 Kings 
2. 35. 





ch, 48.19, & 





w 



















_ 





The measures, parts, chambers, 


48 And he brought me to the porch of the 
house, and measured cach post of the porch, five 
cubits on this side, and five cubits on that side: 
and the breadth of the gate was three cubits on 
this side, and three cubits on that side. 

49 /The length of the porch was twenty cubits, 
and the breadth eleven cubits; and he brought me 
by the steps whereby they went up to it: and 





there were *pillars by the posts, one on this side, ‘ 


and another on that side. 
CHAP. Xu, 


The measures, parts, chambers, and ornaments of the temple. 
A TIERWARD he brought me to the temple, 
and measured the posts, six cubits broad on 
the one side, and six cubits broad on the other 
side, which was the breadth of the tabernacle. 

2 And the breadth of the || door was ten cubits; 
and the sides of the door were five cubits on the 
one side, and five cubits on the other side: and he 
measured the length thereof, forty cubits: and the 
breadth, twenty cubits. 

3 Then went he inward, and measured the post 
of the door, two cubits; and the door six cubits; 
and the breadth of the door, seven cubits. 

4 So “he measured the length thereof, twenty cu- 
bits; and the breadth, twenty cubits, before the tem- 
ple: and he said unto me, This ’s the most Holy place. 

o After, he measured the wall of the house, six 
cubits; and the breadth of every side-chamber, four 
cubits, round about the house on every side. 

6 ’And the side-chambers were three, ¢ one over 
another, and || thirty in order; and they entered 
into the wall which was of the house for the side- 
chambers round about, that they might thave hold, 
but they had not hold in the wall of the house. 


7 And +°there was an enlarging, and a winding | ¢ 


about still upward to the side-chambers: for the 
Winding about of the house went still upward round 
about the house: therefore the breadth of the house 
was stud upward, and so increased fron the lowest 
chamber to the highest by the midst. 

8 I saw also the height of the house round 
about: the foundations of the side-chambers were 
“a full reed of six great cubits. 

9 The thickness of the wall, which wes for the 
side-chamber without, was five cubits: and that 
which was left was the place of the side-chambers 
that were within. 

10 And between the chambers was the wideness 
of twenty cubits round about the house on every side. 

11 And the doors of the side-chambers were toward 
the place that was left, one door toward the north, and 
another door toward the south: and the breadth of 
the ee that was left was five cubits round about. 

12 Now the building that was before the separate 
place at the end toward the west was seventy cubits] 
broad ; and the wail of the building was five cubits thick 
round about, and the length thereof ninety cubits. 

13 So he measured the house, an hundred cubits 
long; and the separate place, and the building, with 
the walls thereof, an hundred cubits long; 

14 Also the breadth of the face of the house, and of 
the separate place toward the east, an hundred cubits. 

15 And he measured the length of the building 
over against the separate place which was behind 
it, and the | galleries thereof on the one side and 
on the other side, an hundred cubits, with the inner 
temple, and the porches get court; 


‘ say gest 


EE AL 






vee 


Before 


CHRIST||CHRIST 


about 574. 


}Or, 


entrance, 


a1 Kings 
6523; 

2 Chron. 3. 
8. 


d 1 Kings 
6.6, 6. 

} Heb. side- 
chamber 
over stde- 
chamber. 

| Or, tvivee 
and thirty 
times, or, 
Foot. 

} Heb. 

be holden, 
t Heb. it 
was made 
broader, 
and went 
round, 

ce 1 Kings 
6. 8. 


d ch. 40. 5. 


|] Or, geme- 
ral walks, 
or, wetks 

with pil- 

lurs, 












KIE 






















as 


aes r 
ow eit Paer As 
‘ A 





TeX 


Rufore 


“ 


iste 


16 The door posts, and 


and ornaments of the temple, 


‘the uarrow windows, 


wont 74 /and the galleries round about on their three stories, 
ech.40.16,/OVer against the door, tceiled with wood round 
ties.  |about, land from the ground up to the windows, 
wood” jand the windows were covered; 
[on sed) LTO that above the door, even unto the inner 
nn the house, and without, and by all the wall round about 
+ucb. | Within and without by + measure. 
71 Kings} 28 And 7 was made ‘with cherubims and palms 
». #9. |trees, so that a palm-tree was between a cherub 
and a cherub; and every cherub had two faces ; 
gSeech.1.) 19 So that the face of a man was toward the 
: palm-tree on the one side, and the face of a young 
lion toward the palm-tree on the other side: ‘¢/ was 
made through all the house round about. 

20 From the ground unto above the door were 
cherubims and palm-trees made, and on the wall of 
the temple. 

+ Hob. 21 The +t posts of the temple were squared, and 

ie the face of the sanctuary} the appearance of the 
one as the appearance of ¢he other. 

hBx.30.1.) 22 *The altar of wood was three cubits high, 
and the length thereof two cubits; and the corners 
thereof, and the length thereof, and the walls 
thereof, were of wood: and he said unto me, This 

ioh.at.16./28 ‘the table that 2s * before the Lorp. 

rkx.a0.8.| 23 ‘And the temple and the sanctuary had twe 

hat ss, (doors, 

= ? 

24 And the doors had two leaves apiece, two 
turning leaves; two leaves for the one door, and 
two leaves for the other door. 

25 And there were made on them, on the doors 
of the temple, cherubims and palm-trees, like as 
were made upon the walls; and there were thick 
planks upon the face of the porch without. 

| mon .40.6. 26 And there were ™narrow windows and palm- 


trees on the one side and on the other side, on the 
sides of the porch, and upon the side-chambers of 
the house, and thick planks. 


CHAP. XLII. 
1 The chambers for the priests: 13 The use thereof. 
§ he brought me forth into the outer court, the 
way toward the north: and he brought me into 
“the chamber that was over against the separate place, 
and which was before the building toward the north. 

2 Before the leneth of an hundred cubits was 
the north door, and the breadth was fifty cubits. 

3 Over against the twenty cubits which were fot 
the inner court, and over against the pavement 
which was for the outer court, was ’gallery against 
gallery in three stories. 

4 And before the chambers was a walk of ten 
cubits breadth inward, a way of one cubit: and 
their doors toward the north. 

O Now the upper chambers were shorter: for the 
Lory ateaas galleries were |{higher than these, | than the lower, 
jor,  jand than the middlemost of the building. 
6 For they were in three sfories, but had not 


@ ch, 41.12, 
15. 


beh. 41.16. 


and the 


building 

“fue |pillars as the pillars of the courts: therefore the 
meer and |oudding was straitened more than the lowest and 
most. the middlemost from the ground. 

7 And the wall that was without over against the 
chambers, toward the outer court on the forepart of 
the chambers, the length thereof was fifty cubits. 

1or, om | 8 For the length of the chambers that were in 
joe“ |the outer court was fifty cubits: and lo, before the 
he tiot . |temple were an hundred cubits. 

ponies 9 And || from under these chambers was {the entry 


h29 


Wi ae ot hal A BE te a pee a 
A he PR, we i ; ai FoF 2 














Phe ae ee ER a Poe 
_ -* The measure of the outward court. 

on the east side, ||as one goeth into them from the], Bs, 

outer court. eee 


10 The chambers weve in the thickness of the 
wall of the court toward the east, over against the 
separate place, and over against the building. 

11 And ‘the way before them was like the appear-|¢ ve 4 
ance of the chambers which were toward the north, 
as long as they, and as broad as they: and all their 
goings out were both according to their fashions, and 
uccording to their doors. 

12 And according to the doors of the chambers 
that were toward the south was a door in the head 
of the way, even the way directly before the wall 
toward the east, as one entereth into them. 

13 {Then said he unto me, The north chambers 
and the south chambers which are before the sepa- 
rate place, they de holy chambers, where the priests 
that approach unto the Lorp “shall eat the most holy d 
things: there shall they lay the most holy things, 
and ‘the meat-offering, and the sin-offering, and the|- 
trespass-offering; for the place 7s holy. i 

14 “When the priests enter therein, then shall 
they not go out of the holy péace into the outer court, |* 
but there they shall lay their garments wherein 
they minister; for they are holy; and shall put on 
other garments, and shall approach to those things 
which are for the people. 

15 Now when he had made an end of measuring 
the inner house, he brought me forth toward the 
gate whose prospect zs toward the east, and mea- 
sured it round about. 

16 He measured the east tside with the mea- 
suring reed, five hundred reeds, with the measuring 
reed round about. 

17 He measured the north side, five hundred 
reeds, with the measuring reed round about. 

18 He measured the south side, five hundred 
reeds, with the measuring reed. 

19 {He turned about to the west side, and mea- 
sured five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed. 

20 He measured it by the four sides: 4it had a 
wall round about, * five hundred reeds long, and five 
hundred broad, to make a separation between the 
sanctuary and the profane place. | 


CHAP. XLIII. 


1 The glory of the Lord returneth into the temple. 
ordinances of the altar. 


FTERWARD he brought me to the gate, even 
the gate “that looketh toward the east: 

2 *And behold, the glory of the God of Israel}; 
came from the way of the east: and ‘his voice was|% 
like a noise of many waters: “and the earth shined 
with his glory. 

3 And i was ‘according to the appearance of the 
vision which I saw, even according to the vision that 


{| Or, 





+ Heb. 


wind. 


g ch. 40. 5. 
Ach, 45. 2. 


13 The measures and 


19. 1, 6. 

dch. 10, 4, 
Rev. 18. 1. 

é ch. 1.4,28. 
Y 8.4. 


= te 


| Or, when 
I came to 











I saw || when I came “to destroy the city: and the 
visions were like the vision that I saw “by the river 
Chebar; and I fell upon my face. destroyed 

4 "And the glory of the Lorp came into the|i3."" 


prophesy 
should be 


house by the way of the gate whose prospect is|4°%1 
toward the east. ag AK ce 
6 ‘So the spirit took me up, and brought me|sseccnto 
into the inner court; and behold, *the glory of the|ic.s. 12, 
Lorp filled the house. Li Kings 
6 And I heard jum speaking unto me out of the|§,'": 
house; and ‘the man stood by me. ee ae 

7 ‘| And he said unto me, Son of man, ™the place rt Chron. 
Ps. 99. 5, 


of my throne, and "the place af the soles of my feet, | 
~ 620 Pas iin 








as he came. Ee 68. 16, 


i 
i 
i 


! 











| 





_ || @ Lev. 1. 5. 
*- || bch. 44.15. 


that the city || 19 











aN 


tie ordinances Of the altar. 


°where I will dwell in the midst of the children of 
Israel for ever, and my holy name, shall the house 
of Israel ’no more defile, nether they, nor their 
kings, by their whoredom, nor by ‘the carcasses of 
their kings in their high places. 

8 "In their setting of rete threshold by my thres- 
holds, and their posts by my posts, || and the wall be- 
tween me and them, they have even defiled my holy 
name by their abominations that they have commit- 
ted: wherefore I have consumed them in mine anger. 

9 Now, let them put away their whoredom, and 
‘the carcasses of their kings, far from me, ‘and I 
will dwell in the midst of them for ever. 

10 {Thou son of man, “shew the house to the 
house of Israel, that they may be ashamed of their 
ee and let them measure the || pattern. 

1 And if they be ashamed of all that they have 
done, shew them the form of the house, and the 
fashion thereof, and the goings out thereof, and the 
comings in thereof, and all the forms thereof, and 
all the ordinances thereof, and all the forms thereof, 
and all the laws thereof: and write ¢ in their sight, 
that they may keep the whole form thereof, and all 
the ordinances thereof, and do them. 

12 This zs the law of the house; Upon * the top of 
the mountain the whole limit thereof round about shall 
be most holy. Behold, this 2s the law of the house. 

13 {And these are the measures of the altar 
after the cubits: ’The cubit 2s a cubit and an hand- 
breadth; even the t bottom shad/ be a cubit, and the 
breadth a cubit, and the border thereof by the 
t edge thereof round about shall be a span; and this 
shall be the higher place of the altar. 

14 And from the bottom upon the ground even tothe 
lower settle shall be two cubits, and the breadth one 
cubit; and from the lesser settle even to the greater 
settle shall be four cubits, and the breadth one cubit: 

15 So tthe altar shall be four cubits; and from 
} the altar and upward shail be four horns. 

16 And the altar shall be twelve cubits long, 
twelve broad, square in the four squares thereof. 

17 And the settle shall be fourteen cubits long 
and fourteen broad in the four squares thereof; 
and the border about it shall be half a cubit; and 
the bottom thereof shall be a cubit about; and “his 
stairs shall look toward the east. 

18 {And he said unto me, Son of man, thus saith 
the Lord Gop; These are the ordinances of the altar 
in the day when they shall make it, to offer burnt- 
offerings thereon, and to “sprinkle blood thereon. 

19 And thou shalt give to ’the priests the Le- 
vites that be of the seed of Zadok, which approach 
unto me, to minister unto me, saith the Lord Gop, 
‘a young bullock for a sin-offering. 

20 And thou shalt take of the blood thereof, 
and put 2 on the four horns of it, and on the four 
corners of the settle, and upon the border round 
about: thus shalt thou cleanse and purge it. 

21 Thou shalt take the bullock also of the sin. 
offering, and he “shall burn it in the appointed 
place of the house, ‘without the sanctuary. 

22 And on the second day thou shalt offer a kid 
of the goats without blemish for a sin-offering; and 
they shall cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse ¢ 
with the bullock. 

23 When thou hast made an end of cleansing 7, 
thou shalt offer a young bullock without blemish, 
and a ram out of the flock without blemish. ) 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 574, 






















o Ex, 29.45, 


132. 14, 
Joel 3.17. 
John 1. 14. 
2 Cor. 6.16. 
p ch. 39.7. 
q Lev.26.30 
Jer. 16. 18. 
r See 
2 Kings 16. 
14. & 21. 4, 


5, 7. 

ch. 8. 3. & 
23. 39. & 
44. 7. 

| Or. for 
there was 
but @ wall 
between me 
and them. 
$ ver. 7. 

t ver. 7, 

u ch. 40. 4, 
|| Or, seem, 
or, num- 
ber. 


& 41.8 
Heb. 
OSOTR, 


+ Heb. Kip. 


+ Heb. 

Hu rel, 
that is, the 
mountain 


Ariel, that 
is, the lion 
of God, 
Isa. 29. 1. 


z See Ex, 
20. 26. 


d Ex, 29,14. 
e Heb. 13, 














by 





dhe priests reproved. = 
24 And thou shalt offer them before the OED oun reritotoree 
and the priests shall cast salt upon them, and they | sbout_s74.|| about 674. 
shall offer them up for a burnt-offering unto the Lor. fev. 2.18. |] a ch. 82.30, 
25 £Seven days shalt thou prepare every day a gEx 29, || © 80.7. 
goat for'a sin-offering : they bhall also prepare a young |tev. &. 33, ||} Num. 18. 





bullock, and a ram out of the flock, without blemish. Chron, 
26 Seven days shall they purge the altar and t Heb. ahha 
purify it; and they shall ¢ consecrate themselves. #2” || cen. 40. 46. 


. e ‘ & 43. 19. 
27 *And when these days are expired, it shall be, pater diam. 2 


that upon the eighth day, and so forward, the prtests Pe ail 
shall make your burnt-offerings upon the altar, and | idob 42.8, 
your || peace-offerings: and I will ‘accept you, saith 1. oy | LDeuttos 
the Lord Gop. Leetniepil <r 
: CHAP, XLIV: 
The priests reproved for polluting of the sanctuary. heh. 41. 22. 

HEN he brought me back the way of' the gate of 
the outward sanctuary ‘which looketh toward | acn.43.1. 


ever. 10, 


~ 
— 


oe 





the east; and it was shut. ; i Bx. 28.99, 
24 Then said the Lorp unto me; This gate shall 39) 27, 28. 


be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall 

enter in by it; *because the Lorp the God of Israe]|oen. 43.4. | 

hath entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut. [| kB. 
3 Jt is for the prince; the prince, he shall sit in ffs 

it to “eat bread before the Lorp; “he shall enter by c Gon.B1.84 |} Or, in 

the way of the pore of that gate, and shall go out/ig°*" {[ ce"? 

by the way of the same. gig renigt | Beeman 
4 {i Then brought he me the way of the north gate oy 

before the house: and I looked, and “behold, the ech. 3. 23. 

glory of the Lorp filled the house of the Lorp: 

“and I fell upon my face. feb. 1.28, |} m ch, 46.20 


5 And the Lorp said unto me, é Son of man, f mark! gen. 40. 4. |] 37° 36.00. 


; : 17. | + Heb. set 6. oT. 
well, and behold with thine eyes, and hear with |jise¢ Seabee 


thine ears all that I say unto thee concerning all the Le 
ordinances of the house of the Lorp, and all the 
laws thereof; and mark well the entering in of the oLev. 10.9. 


house, with every going forth of the sanctuary. 
6 And thou shalt say to the “rebellious, even to| nen. 2.5. 


the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord Gop; O ye l| p Lev. 21.7, 
house of Israel, ‘let it suffice you of all your aboui- ot deity Ig 
nations ; te 

7 “In that ye have brought cto my Sanctuary |i ch. 48.8. || 1 Heb. 
T ‘strangers, “uncircumcised in heart, and uncircum-| Acts 21.28. priest. 
cised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, to pollute it,|tUe., of 1000. 


even my house, when ye offer "my bread, *the fat ecenbor al wea. oan 
and the blood, and they have broken my covenant eed 
because of all your abominations. Vout. 10, |/2'Chron. 


8 And ye have not “kept the charge of mine holy| Aus 7.61. || s Seo ch, 
things: but ye have set keepers of my || charge in ina | 
my sanctuary for yourselves. eee tTev. 21.1, 
9 WThus saith the Lord Gop; *No stranger, un [zl |/* 
circumcised in heart, nor uncircumcised in flesh, shall 1 or on (ENB & 
enter into my sanctuary, of any stranger that is | ordinance: || 11; &. 


2 And so mate 
among the children of Israel. ver. 14, & ly Tov, 4.9, 


10 "And the Levites that are gone away far from |ip.i5°" || ZNe=- 36. 


me, when Israel went astray, which went astray FE cil | eet 2018, 
away from me after their idols; they shall even 2 Kings |{ Josh. 1s. 
bear their iniquity. 2 Caron. {Ia Lev. 6.18, 


11 Yet they shall be ministers in my sanctuary,|aviin, |7.7,!: 
* z : s1 Chron. || 21, 28 
"having charge at the gates of the house, and minis-|5¢ 2" || 21, 2s, 


3 Noel compared 
tering to the house: ‘they shall slay the burnt-|{2 Chen. with Num. 
offerig and the sacrifice for the people, and “they e Mpa 16-1100, 
shall stand before them to minister unto them. z Ten, 9:16. 11 On, chief 

12 Because they ministered unto them before|}a2.3,. & 22. 29, 


their idols, and * + caused the house of Israel to fall iting locke vines 
into iniquity; therefore have I /lifted up mine hand|% piiguity || & 18.12, 18. 


unto, d Num. 15, 











es : ‘ h. 14. 3, 4. || 20, 
against them, saith the Lord Gop, and they shall aay hl Eee 


bear their iniquity. 22 Kings || ¢ Prov. 3.9 
13 *And they shall not come near unto me, to do/Nas.e.a ll 22s 5. 10, 











the office of a priest unto me, nor to come near to 
any of my holy things, in the most holy place ; but 
they shall “bear their shame, and their abomina- 
tions which they have committed. 

14 But I will make them ’keepers of the charge 
of the house, for all the service thereof, and for 
all that shall be done therein. 

15 J°But the priests the Levites, “the sons of 
Zadok, that kept the charge of my sanctuary ‘when 
the children of Israel went astray from me, they 
shall come near me to minister unto me, and they 
“shall stand before ine to offer unto me ‘the fat and 
the blood, saith the Lord Gop. 

16 They shall enter into my sanctuary, and they 
shall come near to “my table, to minister unto mé, 
and they shall keep my charge. 

17 And it shall come to pass, that when the 


enter in at the gates uf the inner court, ‘they shall 


be clothed. with linen garments; and no wool shall 
come upon them, while they minister in the gates of 
the inner court, and within. 

18 “They shall have linen bonnets upon their 


‘|heads, and shall have linen breeches upon their 


loins; they shall not gird themselves || tT with any 
thing that causeth sweat. 

19 And when they go forth into the outer court, 
even into the outer court to the people, ‘they shall 
put off their garments wherein they ministered, and 
lay them in the holy chambers, and they shall put 
on other garments: and they shall ™not sanctify the 
people with their garments. 

20 "Neither shall they shave their heads, nor 


suffer their locks to grow long; they shall only poll 


their heads. 

21 *Neither shall any priest drink wine, when 
ney enter into the inner court. 

22 Neither shall they take for their wives a 
“widow, nor her that is put away: but they shall 
take inaidens of the seed of the house of Israel, or 
a widow + that had a priest before. 

23 And ‘they shall teach my people the an ferene 
between the holy and profane, and cause them to 
discern between the unclean and the clean. 

24 And "in controversy they shall stand in judg. 


ment; and they shall judge it according to my — 


judgments: and they shall keep my laws and m 
statutes in all mine assemblies; ‘and they sha 
hallow my sabbaths. 

25 And they shall come at no ‘dead person to 
defile themselves: but for father, or for mother, or 
for son, or for daughter, for brother, or for sister that 
hath had no husband, they may defile themselves, 


26 And “after he is cleansed, they shall reckon 


unto him seven days. 

47 And inthe day that he goeth into the sanctuary, 
“unto the inner court, to minister in the sanctuary, 
’he shall offer his sin-offering, saith the Lord Gop. 

28 And it shall be unto them for an inheritance; 
I *am their inheritance: and ye shall give them no 
possession in Israel: I am their possession. 

29 “They shall eat the meat-offering, and the 
sin-offering, and the trespass-offering; and *ever 
| dedicated thing in Israel shall be theirs. 

30 And the ||‘first of all the first-fruits of all 
things, and ovary oblation of all, of every sort of 
your oblations, shall be the priest’s: “ye shall also 
give unto the priest the first of your dough, ‘that he 
may cause the blessing to rest in thine house. 


ic 


aT ia 





Ordinances for the priests, 


~ aa Ps 





~ 





ni ‘ 
eGo 





in 





ee The sanctuary portion of the land. , 


saith the Lord Gop. 





le rs § 


Before Before 


31 The priests shall not eat of any thing that is 





" CHRIST|/CHRIST 

*dead of itself, or torn, whether it be fowl or beast. | aheut 574. |) about 574. 
‘ CHAP. XLV. f¥Ex. 22. ||+Heb.shall 
1 The portion of land for the sanctuary, 6 for the city, 7 and for the prince, Se. pn 22. 8. (On with. 
OREOVER, + when ye shall “divide by lot the] +1. 

land for inheritance, ye shall ° offer an oblation | wc %e 
unto the Lorp, fan holy portion of the land: the|“7i*? | 
length shail be the length of five and twenty thousand | @:- 47-22. |'1 or, tent 
reeds, and the breadth shall be ten thousand. This f Heb. ithe 
shall be holy in all the borders thereof round about.|""""" 

__ 2 Of this there shall be for the sanctuary ‘five cb. 42.20. 
hundred am length, with five hundred i breadth, q Lev. 16. 
square round about; and fifty cubits round about ie 
for the || suburbs thereof. | Or, void || rch, 48,20. 

3 And of this measure shalt thou measure the|?”““ 
length of five and twenty thousand, and the breadth 
of ten thousand: “and in it shall be the sanctuary |e. 4s.o. 
and the most holy place. 
4 °The holy portion of the land shall be for the|ever.1. |] stev. 4.27. 
priests the ministers of the sanctuary, which shalljée 
geome near to minister unto the Lorp: and it shall ex. 12.18, 
be a place for their houses, and an holy place for acute, 
the sanctuary. 2. t 58, 16, 
® /And the five and twenty thousand of length, | fen.4si3.|]17 4 161 
and the ten thousand of breadth, shall also the oO Eee 
Levites, the ministers of the house, have for them- Eby 
selves, for a possession for twenty chambers. gee ch. || @ Tev.28.8. 
6 "And ye shall appoint the possession of the |icn. és.15. 
city five thousand broad, and five and twenty thou- 
sand long, over against the oblation of the holy y See Num. 
portion: it shail be for the whole house of Israel. 30, & 20. 5, 


; ; M : 1 
7 {And a portion shall be for the prince on the|ien.ss.21.|/ ie? 


one side and on the other side of the oblation of £ ch. 46. 5, 
the holy portion, and of the possession of the city, 








before the oblation of the holy portion, and before a Lev. 28. 
the possession of the city, from the west side west- Num. 29 
ward, and from the east side eastward: and the Deut, 16, 





length shall be over against one of the portions, ee 
from the west border unto the east border. 

8 In the land shall be his possession in Israel: 
and *my princes shall no more oppress my people; ech, 46, 18, 
and the rest of the land shall they give to the house|i77°"™ | 
of Israel according to their tribes. com 

9 {Thus saith the Lord Gop; ‘Let it suffice you, |ren. 4.6. 
O princes of Israel: "remove violence and spoil, |m Jer. 22 | 
and execute judgment and justice, take away your,” 
texactions from my people, saith the Lord Gop. Basis! 

10 Ye shall have just "balances, and a just|ntev. 19. 
ephah, and a just bath. Prov.il. 1, 

11 The ephah and the bath shall be of one mea- 
sure, that the bath may contain the tenth part of 
an homer, and the ephah the tenth part of an homer: 
the measure thereof shall be after the homer. 

12 And the *shekel shall be twenty gerahs:|ons.s023, 
twenty shekels, five and twenty shekels, fifteen|Miwsa, 
shekeis, shail be your maneh. 

13 This is the oblation that ye shall offer; the sixth 





a ch. 44, 3. 
ver. 8, 


bch. 45,17. 


part of an ephah of an homer of wheat, and ye shall ech. 45. 20. 
give the sixth part of an ephah of an homer of barley; | F Heb, the 
14 Concerning the ordinance of oil, the bath of sho 


oil, ye shall offer the tenth part of a bath out of the Deut: 16. 
cor, which 7s an homer of ten baths: for ten baths 
are an homer: 

15 And one |[lamb out of the flock, out of twol|lor, sa. 
hundred, out of the fat pastures of Israel, for a 
meat-offering, and for a burnt-offering, and for 
| peace-offermgs, “to make reconciliation for them, |tor, mant- 


offerings. 
p Lov. 1.4, |, 2 ver. 2. 


582 





% ae Au 
oe viel NALS 1 N} 4 


Ordinances Jor ihe prince an people. 
16 All the people of the land } shall give this 


oblation || for the prince in Israel. 

17 And it shall be the prince’s part to give burnt- 
offerings, and meat-offerings, and drink-offerings, in 
the feasts, and in the new-moons, and in’ the sab- 
paths, in all solemnities of the house of Israel: he 
shall prepare the sin-offering, and the meat-offering, 
and the burnt-offermg, and the || peace-offerings, to 
make reconciliation for the house of Israel. 

18 Thus saith the Lord Gop; In the first month, 
in the first day of the month, thou shalt take a 
young bullock without blemish, and ‘cleanse the 
sanctuary : 

19 "And the priest shall take of the blood of the 
sin-offering, and put 7 upon the posts of the house, 
and upon the four corners of the settle of the altar, 
and upon the posts of the gate of the inner court. 

20 And so thou shalt do the seventh day of the 
month ‘for every one that erreth, and for ham that 
7s simple: so shall ye reconcile the house. 

21 ‘In the first month, m the fourteenth day of 
the month, ye shall have the passover, a feast of 
seven days; unleavened bread shall be eaten. 

22 And upon that day shall the prince prepare 
for himself and for all the people of the land “a 
bine jor a sin-offering. 

23 And *seven days of the feast he shall prepare 
a burnt-offering to the Lorp, seven bullecks and 
seven rams without blemish daily the seven days; 
vand a kid of the goats daily for a sin-offering. 

24 *And he shall prepare a meat-offering of an 
ephah for a bullock, and an ephah for a ram, and 
an hin of oil for an ephah. 

25 In the seventh month, in the fifteenth day of 
the month, shall he do the like in the “feast of the 
seven days, according to the sin-offering, according 
to the burnt-offering, and according to the meat. 
offering, and according to the oil. 

CHAP. XLVI. 
Ordinances for the prince in his worship, and for the people. 
| Roce saith the Lord Gop; The gate of the inner 
court that looketh toward the east, shall be 
shut the six working days; but on the sabbath it 


{shall be opened, and in the day of the new-moon it 


shall be opened. 

2 “And the prince shall enter by the way of the: 
porch of that gate without, and shall stand by the 
post of the gate, and the priests shall prepare his 
burnt-offering and his peace-offerings, and he shall 
worship at the threshold of the gate: then he shall go 
forth; but the gates shall not beshut until the evening. 

3 Likewise the people of the land shall worship 
at the door of this gate before the Lorp in the sab- 
baths and in the new-moons. 

4 And the burnt-offering that ’the prince shall 
offer unto the Lorp in the sabbath day shall be six 
lambs without blemish, and a ram without blemish. 

5 ‘And the meat-offerig shad be an ephah for a 
ram, and the meat-offering for the lambs tas he 
shall be able to give, and an hin of oil to an ephah. 

6 And in the day of the new-moon # shall bea 
young bullock without blemish, and six lambs, and 
aram: they shall be without blemish. 

7 And he shall prepare a meat-offering, an ephah 
for a bullock, and an ephah for a ram, and for the 
lambs according as his hand shall attain unto, and 
an hin of oil to an ephah. | 

8 “And when the prince shall enter, he shall go in 















tag so 





i toe ee 





The prince’s inheritance. 
by the way of the porch of that gate, and he shall 
go forth by the way thereof. 

9 { But when the people of the land ‘shall come be- 
fore the Lorp in the solemn feasts, he that entereth in 
by the way of the north gate to worship, shall go out by 
the way of the south gate; and he that entereth by the 
way of the south gate, shall go forth by the way of the 
north gate: he shall not return by the way of the gate 
<n he came in, but shall go forth over against it. 

10 And the prince in the midst of them, when 
they go in, shall go in; and when they go forth, 
shall go forth. 

11 And in the feasts and in the solemnities “the 
meat-offering shall be an ephah to a bullock, and 
an ephah to a ram, and to the lambs as he is able 
to give, and an hin of oil to an ephah. 

(2 Now when the prince shall prepare a volunta- 
ry burnt-offering or peace-offerings voluntarily unto 
the Lorp, *one shall then open him the gate that 
Jooketh toward the east, and he'shall prepare his 
burnt-offering and his peace-offerings, as he did on 
the sabbath day: then he shall go forth; and after 
his going forth one shall shut the gate. 

13 “Thou shalt daily prepare a_ burnt-offering 
unto the Lorp ofa lamb fof the first year without 
blemish: thou shalt prepare it t every morning. 


14 And thou shalt prepare a meat-offering for it}! 


every morning, the sixth part of an ephah, and the 
third part of an hin of oil, to temper with the fine 
flour; a meat-offering continually by a perpetual 
ordinance unto the Lorp. 

15 Thus shall they prepare the lamb, and the 
meat-offering, and the oil, every morning for a con- 
tinual burnt-offering. 

16 {Thus saith the Lord Gop; If the prince give a 
eift unto any of his sons, the inheritance thereof shall 
be his sons’; it shall be their possession by inheritance. 

17 But if he give a gift of his inheritance to one 
of his servants, then it shall be his to ‘the year of 
liberty; after, it shall return to the prince: but his 
inheritance shall be his sons’ for them. 

18 Moreover, ‘the prince shall not take of the 
people’s inheritance by oppression, to thrust them 
out of their possession: dué he shall give his sons 
inheritance out of his own possession: that my peo- 
ple be not scattered every man from his possession. 

19 7 After, he brought me through the entry, which 
was at the side of the gate, into the holy chambers of 
the priests, which looked toward the north: and be- 
hold, there was a place on the two sides westward. 

20 Then said he unto me, This zs the place where 
the priests shall ‘boil the trespass-offering and the 
sin-offering, where they shall “bake the meat-offer- 
ing; that they bear ¢hem not out into the outer 
court, "to sanctify the people. 

21 Then he brought me forth into the outer court, 
and caused me to pass by the four corners of the 


court; and behold, tin every corner of the court|+me.a 


there was a court. 

22 In the four corners of the court there were 
courts {joined of forty cuwdits long and thirty broad: 
these four t corners were of one measure. 

23 And there was a row of building round about 
in them, round about them four, and 7 was made 
with boiling-places under the rows round about. 

24 Then said he unto me, These are the places 
of them that boil, where the ministers of the house 

shall *boil the sacrifice of the people. 





VOR CRRA OT 
ph hada Yh ok ese 
oe - pre “Wie 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 574. 








S ver. 5. 


gch. 44. 8. 
ver. 2. 


h Ex. 29.38. 

Num. 28. 3. 

+ Heb. 

a son of 

his year. 
Heb. 


by morn- 
ing. 


i Lev. 25. 
0. 


morning 


kch. 45. 8. 


EZEKIEL, XLVII. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 574. 


a Joel 3.18. 
Zoch. 13. 1. 
& 14. 8. 

Rey. 22. 1. 


bch. 40. 3. 


+ Heb. 
waters of 
the ankles. 


+ Heb. 
waters of 
swimming. 


+ Heb. lip. 
c ver. 12. 
Rev. 22. 2. 


|| Or, plain: 
See Deut. 
3.17. & 4. 


49. 
Josh. 3. 16. 


+ feb. two 
rivers. 


d Num. 34. 


that which 
shall not be 
healed. 


| ever. 7. 


1 2 Chron. 
35, 13. 
m Ley. 2. 4, 


yg be 


on 


n ch, 44.19. 


court in a 
corner of a 
court, and 
acourt in 
a corner of 
a court. 

| Or, made 
with chim- 
neys. 

+ Heb. 
cornered. 








0 See ver. 
20. 





+ Heb. 
shall come 


| Or, 
principal, 
| Or, for 
bruises 
and sures. 
g Rev. 22.2. 
h Gon.48.5. 
1 Chron. 5. 
ch. 48. 4, 5. 
| Or, swore. 
2 Gen. 12.7. 


_ 


8. 
4 Num. 34. 
0,2 Sam.8.8 


RMR! GMA S| OER Pale te Py 
nie eat bhi be eorty 2% ; ASA SS *, P 


The vision of the holy waters. 
CHAP. XLVII. 


1 The vision of the holy waters; 6 the virtue of them. 
of the land, &c. 

FTERWARD he brought me again unto the 
door of the house; and behold, “waters issued 

out from under the threshold of the house eastward: 
for the forefront of the house stood toward the east, 
and the waters came down from under from the 
right side of the house, at the south side of the altar. 

2 Then brought he me out of the way of the gate 
northward, and led me about the way without unto 
the outer gate by the way that looketh eastward; 
and behold, there ran out waters on the right side. 

3 And when “the man that had the line in his 
hand, went forth eastward, he measured a thousand 
cubits, and he brought me through the waters; the 
+ waters were to the ankles. 

4 Again he measured a thousand, and brought 
me through the waters; the waters were to the 
knees. Again he measured a thousand, and brought 
me through; the waters were to the loins. 

5 Afterward he measured a thousand; and it was 
a river that I could not pass over: for the waters 
were risen, t waters to swim in, a river that could 
not be passed over. 

6 {And he said unto me, Son of man, hast thou 
seen this? Then he brought me, and caused me to 
return to the brink of the river. 

7 Now, when I had returned, behold, at the 
+bank of the river were very many ‘trees on the 
one side and on the other. 

8 Then said he unto me, These waters issue out 
toward the east country, and go down into the 
| desert, and go into the sea: which being brought 
forth into the sea, the waters shall be healed. 

9 And it shall come to pass, that every thing 
that liveth, which moveth, whithersoever the friv- 
erg shall come, shall live: and there shall be a very 
great multitude of fish, because these waters shall 
come thither: for they shall be healed: and every 
thing shall live whither the river cometh. 

10 And it shall come to pass, that the fishers shall 
stand upon it from En-gedi even unto En-eglaim; 
they shall be a place to spread forth nets; their 
fish shall be according to their kinds, as the fish 
“of the great sea, exceeding many. 

11 But the miry places thereof and the marshes 


138 The bordere 


‘thereof ||shall not be healed; they shall be given 


to salt. 
12 And ‘by the river upon the bank thereof, on 


this side and on that side, tshall grow all trees for — 


meat,/ whose leaf shall not fade, neither shall the fruit 


16. thereof be consumed: it shall bring forth || new fruit 
- Jaccording to his months, because their waters they 


issued out of the sanctuary: and the fruit thereof 
shall be for meat, and the leaf thereof || for ‘medicine. 
13 {Thus saith the Lord Gop; This shall be the 
border, whereby ye shall inherit the land according 
to the twelve tribes of Israel: "Joseph shall have 
two portions. 
14 And ye shall inherit it, one as well as another: 


-|eoncerning the which I || ‘lifted up mine hand to give 
‘|it unto your fathers: and this land shall “fall unto 


you for inheritance. 
15 And this shall be the border of the land toward 


-/the north side, from the sey sea, ‘the way of Heth- 


lon, as men go to ™Zedad; 
16 *Hamath,° Berothah, Sibraim, which zs between 
533 


: ax 
Soak ee: 
. =e Y ates’ La > 






_ The portions of 


- || Hazar-hatticon, which is by the coast of Hauran. 
17 And the border from the sea shall be * Hazar- 
enan, the border of Damascus, and the north north- 
ward, and the border of Hamath. And this ds the 
north side. 

___ 18 And the east side ye shall measure +from 





Hauran, and from Damascus, and from Gilead, and 
from the land of Israel dy Jordan, from the border 
unto the east sea. And fhis is the east side. 

19 And the south side southward, from Tamar 
even to 7 the waters of || strife zx Kadesh, the || river to 
the great sea. And this ds the south side || southward. 
: 20 The west side also shall be the great sea from 
___the border, till a man come over against Hamath. 
This zs the west side. 
hs 21 So shall ye divide this land unto you accord- 
ing to the tribes of Israel. 

22 {And it shall come to pass, that ye shall 
divide it by lot for an inheritance unto you, "and to 
the strangers that sojourn among you, which shall 
beget children among you: ‘and they shall be unto 
you as born in the country among the children of 








Israel; they shall have inheritance with you among 

the tribes of Israel. ’ 

23 And it shall come to pass, fiat in what tribe 

the stranger sojourneth, there shall ye give him his 
inheritance, saith the Lord Gop. 

CHAP. XLVIII. 

L, 23 The portions of the twelve tribes. 8 Of the saneluary. 

gates of the city. 


OW these are the names of the tribes. * From the 


380 The 


as one goeth to Hamath, Hazar-enan, the border of 
Damascus northward, to the coast of Hamath; (for 
these are his sides east and west;) +a portion for Dan. | 


north end to the coast of the way of Hethlon, |“ 





2 And by the border of Dan, from the east side 
unto the west side, a portion for Asher. 

3 And by the border of Asher, from the east side 
even uxto the west side, a portion for Naphtali. 

4 And by the border of Naphtali, from the east 
side unto the west side, a portion for Manasseh. 

5 And by the border of Manasseh, from the east 
side unto the west side, a portion for Ephraim. 

6 And by the border of Ephraim, from the east 
side even unto the west side, a portion for Reuben. 

7 And by the border of Reuben, from the east 
side even unto the west side, a portion for Judah. 

8 {znd by the border of tude from the east 
side unto the west side, shall be ’the offering which 
ye shall offer of five and twenty thousand reeds dn 
breadth, and mm length as one of the other parts, 
from the east side unto the west side: and the 

sanctuary shall be in the midst of it. 

9 The oblation that ye shall offer unto the Lorp 
shall be of five and twenty thousand in length, and 
of ten thousand in breadth. 

_ 10 And for them, even for the priests, shall be 
this holy oblation; toward the north five and twenty 
thousand zm length, and toward the west ten thou- 
sand in breadth, and toward the east ten thousand 
in breadth, and toward the south five and twenty 
_ thousand in length; and the sanctuary of the Lorp 
shall be in the midst thereof. 
Il *|| Zé shall be for the priests that are sanctified 


of. the sons of Zadok; which have kept my |{ charge, p 
when the children of Israel 


which went not astra 





went astray, 7as the 


evites went astray. 
34 


wv A 





‘EZEKIEL, - 


the border of Damascus and the border of Hamath;| , 23", 


about 574. 


Or, 
the middle 
village. 

p Num. 34. 
9, 


ch. 48, 1. 


t+ Heb. 
from be- 


tween. 


q Num. 20. 
3. 

Deut. 32, 
1. 


5 

Ps. 81.7. 

ch. 48. 28, 

|. Or, 

Meribah. 

‘bis valley. 
Or,toward 

Teman. 


r See Eph. 
6 


3 6. 

Rev 7-9,10. 
$s Rom, 10. 
ae. 

Gal. 3. 28. 
Col. 3. 11. 


a ch. 47.15, 
ce. 


+ Heb. one 
portion. 


bch. 48, 
1,—6. 


ech. 44.15. 
|| Or, The 
sanctified 
portion 
sball be 
Sor the 
rests. 

| Or, 
ward, or, 
ordinance. 
d ch, 44, 10. 





III. he twelve tribes, e 
Before 


lonxisr| _ 12 And this oblation of the land that is offered 
sout st: shall be unto them a thing most holy by the border 
| of the Levites. 

13 And over against the border of the priests, the 
Levites shall have five and twenty thousand in length, 
and ten thousand in breadth: allthe length shall be five 
and twenty thousand, and the breadth ten thousand. 

14 ‘And they shall not sell of it, neither exchange, 
nor alienate the first-fruits of the land: for ¢ is holy 
unto the Lorn. : 

15 {/ And the five thousand, that are left in the 
breadth over against the five and twenty thousand, 
shall be a profane place for the city, for dwelling, 
and for suburbs, and the city shall be in the midst 
thereof. 

16 And these shall be the measures thereof; the 
north side four thousand and five hundred, and the 
south side four thousand and five hundred, and on 
the east side four thousand and five hundred, and 
the west side four thousand and five hundred. 

17 And the suburbs of the city shall be toward 
the north two hundred and fifty, and toward the 
south two hundred and fifty, and toward the east 
two hundred and fifty, and toward the west two 
hundred and fifty. 

18 And the residue in length over against the 
oblation of the holy portion shall be ten thousand 
eastward, and ten thousand westward: and it shall 
be over against the oblation of the holy portion; 
and the increase thereof shall be for food unto them 
that serve the city. . 

19 “And they that serve the city shall serve it 
out of all the tribes of Israel. 

20 All the oblation shall be five and twent 





e Ex, 22. 29. 
Lev. 27. 10, 
28, 33. 


J ch. 45. 6. 





g ch. 42, 20, 


h ch, 45. 6. 





thousand by five and twenty thousand: ye shall 
offer the holy oblation four-square, with the posses- 
sion of the city. 

21 ‘i‘And the residue shall be for the prince, on 
the one side and on the other of the holy oblation, 
and of the possession of the city, over against the 
five and twenty thousand of the oblation toward 
the east border, and westward over against the five 
and twenty thousand toward the west border, over 
against the portions for the prince: and it shall be 
the holy oblation; ‘and the sanctuary of the house 
shall be in the midst thereof. 

22 Moreover, from the possession of the Levites, 
and from the possession of the city, being in the 
midst of that which is the prince’s, between the 
border of Judah and the border of Benjamin, shall 
be for the prince. 

23 As for the rest of the tribes, from the east side 
unto the west side, Benjamin shall have + a portion. 

24 And by the border of Benjamin, from the east 
side unto the west side, Simeon shall have a portion. 


ach. 45. 7. 


k ver. 8,10. 





+ Heb. one 
portion. 





25 And by the border of Simeon, from the east 
side unto the west side, Issachar a portion. 

26 And by the border of Issachar, from the east 
side unto the west side, Zebulun a portion. 

27 And by the border of Zebulun, from the east 
side unto the west side, Gad a portion. 7 

28 And by the border of Gad, at the south side 
southward, the border shall be even from Tamar 


ten. 47.19.unto ‘the waters of {strife a Kadesh, and to the 


Meribah- \Yiver toward the great sea. 
me dzas,| 29 ™ This zs the land which ye shall divide by lot 
21, 22. 


unto the tribes of Israel for inheritance, and these 
are their portions, saith the Lord Gone nig emma 





















Ge epee. : : 
re eek ae 5 Oe 
we et naa oi 


a4, © PA wiles 





oie 
sence sas 





> be ons 4 me n = ati echt ; 4 al at ede | 
—— Jehoiakim’s captivity. — ANIEL, I. Neh ihddneszar forceltelh Kis dren tall 


30 {And these are the goings out of the city on the|_R¢Tsa||oiuis| 33 And at the south side four thousand and five 
north side, four thousand and five hundred measures, |sbout S14.|) sbout oT hundred measures: and three gates; one gate of 


31 ™And the gates of the city shall be after the| nrev. 2. {/osersis.| Simeon, one gate of Issachar, one gate of Zebulun. 


RPA Te ee SE ee te te De es a 
a 
‘a 
£) 
j 
f 








names of the tribes of Israel: three gates north-|)% = ||hiina. 84 At the west side four thousand and five hun- 
ee gate of Reuben, one gate of Judah, one shammah: dred, with their three gates; one gate of Gad, one 
gate of Levi. 5. gm |Gate_of Asher, one gate of Naphtali. 

32 And at the east side four thousand and five piel 35 It was round about eighteen thousand mea- 
hundred: and three gates; and one gate of Joseph, Joel 3.21; | saves: °and the name of the city from that day shal 
one gate of Benjamin, one gate of Dan. Rev. 21.3. Be, +”The Lorp 2s there. 

fi 


oett.,| 15 And at the end of ten days their countenances 
about 606. appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the chil- 
m1 Kings {aren which did eat the portion of the king's meat. 
3 12. 


B t 

CHAP. I. OHRIST 

1 Jehoiakim’s captivity. 8 Ashpenaz taketh Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, | *®out 607. 
and Azariah. 17 Their excellency in wisdom. | 








i hey the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king oes 16 Thus Melzar took away the portion of their 
of Judah “came Nebuchadnezzar king of Baby-|a2 kings 1. serg2\meat, and the wine that they should drink; and 
lon unto Jerusalem, and besieged it. > chron, [tor ” |gave them pulse. 


2 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah|*" remade | 17 As for these four children, "God gave them 
into his hand, with ’part of the vessels of the house Fear lexumt2.|" knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom : and 
9,20. 116 


of God: which he carried ‘into the land of Shinar | Daniel had ° understanding in all visions and dreams. 


— 


cGen. 10, || 2 Chron. 


to the house of his god; “and he brought the ves-|10. « 11.2.))% 4) 18 Now at the end of the days that the king had 
Fe oe ES ae sa ae god. e th 8.1 11. & | said a eset rie them ot icy ae yates of the 
nd the kine spake unto Ashpenaz the mas-|2272" || peen.a1. jeunuchs brought them in belore Nebuchadnezzar. 
ter of his Sendaiemat he should Brink * certain of * Foyt a6. ‘ 19 And the king communed with them: and 
the children of Israel, and of the king’s seed, and)». its, |/92 Sigs |among them all was found none like Daniel, Hana- 
of the princes; Bae GNA ae niah, Mishael, and Azariah: therefore, stood they 


4 Children ‘in whom was no blemish, but well) <se:tev. |u| before the king. 


5 " ; + «| 24.19, 20, || Standing. . . 
favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in rob 6.38 20 ¢And in all matters ef t wisdom and under: 
knowledge, and understanding science, and such as «101.  |standing, that the king inquired of them, he found 


seethat |them ten times better than all the magicians and 


glorious : : 
fActs7.22.|| time ofthe) astrologers that were in all his realm. 
return of 


his neopla 91 7™And Daniel continued even unto the first 


had ability in them to stand in the king’s palace, 
and ‘whom they might teach the learning and the 
tongue of the Chaldeans. 











5 And the king appointed them a daily provi- Baty. [year of king Cyrus. 
sion of the king’s meat, and of tthe wine which he|tMeb.% | tivity.” CHAP. I. 
drank: so nourishing them three years, that at the | aint. aid not tie 1 Nebuchadnezzar forgetteth his dream. 14 It is revealed to Daniel. 
end thereof they might éstand before the king. gver.10. || then. | 80 81 The dream and the interpretation thereof. 
6 Now, among these were of the children of 1 Kings || Ps 110.1." ND in the second year of the reign of Nebu- 
Judah, Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah: aie abe chadnezzar, Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, 
7 ‘Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave]?Gen.41. || agen.418, «wherewith his spirit was troubled, and ‘his sleep 
names: ‘for oe gave unto Daniel the name of Bel- 2 Kings ch. 45. | brake from him. 
teshazzar; and to Hananiah, of Shadrach; and toliteies|/%21%,| _ 2 ‘Then the king commanded to call the magi- 
Cyaaeee of Meshach; and to Azariah, of Abed-nego.|* ** be nah cians, and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and 
ut Daniel purposed in his heart that he the Chaldeans, for to shew the king his dreams. 
would not defile himself *with the portion of the) kPeut-s So they came and stood before the king. 
king’s meat, nor with the wine which he drank : | Beek. 4.13 3 And the king said unto them, I have dreamed 
therefore, he requested of the prince of the eunuchs recs a dream, and my spirit was troubled to know the 
that he might not defile himself. dream. ; 
9 ae r eels brought ist into sag an | 1See Gen. 4 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriac, 
tender love with the prince of the eunuchs. Pe, 108. 46, ||21 Kings |Q king, live for ever: tell thy servants the dream, 
10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto readaass ch. 8.0, « |and we will shew the interpretation. 
Daniel, I fear my lord the king, who hath appointed ea *8 | 5 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, 
your meat and your drink: for why should he see The thing is gone from me: if ye will not make 
your faces + worse liking than the children which | Heb. known unto me the dream, with the interpretation 


are of your ||/sort? then shall ye make me endanger || or, term, || SUN thereof, ye shall be ‘t cut in pieces, and your houses 


my head to the au: ome 10.2 shall be made a dunghill. 

11 Then said Daniel to || Melzar, whom thejtorm {|} cnaa. 6 /But if ye shew the dream, and the interpre- 
prince of the eunuchs had set over Daniel, Hana-|""" || ties, _|tation thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and 
niah, Mishael, and Azariah, jco23°|||rewards and great honour: therefore, shew me 
12 Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; n.6.17. |the dream, and the interpretation thereof. 

and let them give us + pulse { to eat, and water to drink. |+ Heb. ne 7 They answered again and said, Let the king 
: Sree i So ae at see Pace 2b. that ey his Secu anls se dream, and we will shew the 
efore thee, an e countenance 0 e children | 7, "s2 interpretation oF 1. 

that eat of the portion of the king’s meat: and as 8 The king answered and said, I know of cer- 
thou seest, deal with thy servants. chata. {tainty that ye would tgain the time, because ye 

14 So he consented to them in this matter and | Eph. 5. 16. see the thing is gone from me. 


_ proved them ten days. 9 But, if ye will not make known unto me the 





5 ere ey 
es Sj 


=e 





~ 

















flis dream revealed to Daniel: 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 603. 


dream, ‘there is but one decree for you: for ye have 
prepared lying and corrupt words to speak before 
me, till the time be changed: therefore tell me the 
dream, and I shall know that ye can shew me the 
interpretation thereof. 

10 "The Chaldeans answered before the king, 
and said, There is not a man upon the earth that 
can shew the king’s matter: therefore there ds no 
king, lord, nor ruler, that asked such things at any 
magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean. 

Tl And # is a rare thing that the king requireth, 
and there is none other that can shew it before the 
king, “except the gods, whose dwelling is not with 
flesh. 

12 For this cause the king was angry and very 
furious, and commanded to destroy ali the wise 
men.of Babylon. 

13 And the decree went forth that the wise men 
should be slain; and they sought Daniel and his 
fellows to be slain. 

14 {Then Daniel tanswered with counsel and 
wisdom to Arioch the || ¢ captain of the kino’s guard, 
which was gone forth to slay the wise men of abylon: 

15 He answered and said to Arioch the king’s 
captain, Why vs the decree so hasty from the king? 
Then Arioch made the thing known to Daniel. 

16 Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king 
that he would give him time, and that he would 
shew the king the interpretation. 

17 Then Daniel went to his house and made the 
thing known to Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, 
his companions: 

18 ‘That they would desire mercies + of the God 
of heaven concerning this secret; || that Daniel and 
his fellows should not perish with the rest of the 
wise men of Babylon. 

19 {Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel 
Fin a night vision. Then Daniel blessed the God 
of heaven. 

20 Daniel answered and said, ‘Blessed be the 
name of God for ever and ever: "for wisdom and 
might are his: 

21 And he changeth "the times and the Seasons ; 
*he removeth kings, and setteth up kings; “he giv- 
eth wisdom unto the wise, and knowledge to them 
that know understanding : 

22 7He revealeth the deep and secret things : 
"he knoweth what ¢s in the darkness, and ‘the light 
dwelleth with him. 

23 I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God 
of my fathers, who hast given me wisdom and 
might, and hast made known unto me now what 
we ‘desired of thee: for thou hast now made known 
unto us the king’s matter. 

24 { Therefore, Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom 
the king had ordained to destroy the wise men of 
Babylon : he went and said thus unto him; Destroy 
not the wise men of Babylon: bring me in before the 
king, and | will shew unto the king the interpretation. 

239 Then Arioch brought in ‘Daniel before. the 
king in haste, and said thus unto him, +I have 
found a man of the teaptives of Judah, that will 
make known unto the king the interpretation. 

26 The king answered and said to Daniel, whose 
name was Belteshazzar, Art thou able to make 
known unto me the dream which I have seen, and 
the interpretation thereof? 

27 Daniel answered An, the presence of the king, 
) 


g Esth. 4, 
ae 


h ver. 28, 
ch. 6. 11, 





+ Chald. 
returned, 

|| Or, chief 
marshal. 
+ Chald. 
chief of the 
execution- 
ers, or, 
slaughter- 
men, 

Gen. 87.36. 


i Matt. 18. 
12. 
+ Chala. 


Jrom be- 
Sore God. 

| Or, that 
they should 
not destroy 
Daniel, &e. 
k Num. 12, |, 
6. 

Job 33. 15, 
16. 

UPs. 118. 2. 
& 115. 18, 
m Jer. 32. 
19, 


n Esth. 1, 
13 








1 Chron. 
29.30. 

ch. 7. 25. & 
11. 6. 

0 Job 12.18. 
Ps.75. 6, 7. 
Jer. 27. 5. 
ch. 4,17, 

p Jam. 1.5. 
q Job 12.22, 
Ps. 25. 14. 
ver. 28, 29, 





+ Chald. 
That Ihave 
Sound, 

+ Chald. 
sents 

of the ca 
tivity i 
Judah. 





DANIEL 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 603. 


2 Gen.40.8. 
& 41.16, 
ver. 18, 47. 
Amos 4.13. 
+ Chald. 
hath made 
knmon. 

« Gen.49.1. 
+ Chald. 
came up. 


| y ver. 22, & 
28. 


|| Or, best for 
the intent 
that the 
tnterpreta- 
tion may 
be made 
known to 
the king. 
a ver. 47. 
+ Chald. 
wast see- 
ing. 

b See ver. 
38, &c. 

|| Or, sides. 


|| Or, which 
was not in 
hands: 

as ver. 45, 
ech. 8. 25. 
Zech. 4. 6. 
2 Cor. 5.1. 
Heb. 9. 24, 
d Ps. 1, 4. 
Ifos. 13. 3. 


| é Ps, 37. 10, 
36. 


Sf Isa, 2.2,3. 
g Ps. 80. 9. 


AEzra 7.12. 
Isa. 47. 5. 

Jer. 27. 6,7. 
Ezek. 26. 7. 
Hos, 8. 10. 
t Ezra 1. 2. 


Jer. 27. 6. 


1 ver. 32, 
m ch, 5. 28, 
31. 


n Ver. 32, 


p ch. 7.7, 
23. 


q ver. 33. 


Wes brittle. 
Chald. 
this with 
this. 

+ Chald. 
their days. 
Tr ver. 28, 
sch. 4. 3, 
34. & 6. 26. 
& 7.14.27. 
Mic. 4. 7. 


uw ver, 35. 
Isa. 28. 16. 
|| Or, which 
was not tn 
hand. 





ieee 




















Rivas iit fs 


The anterpretation th ere 


and said, The secret which the king hath demanded 
cannot the wise men, the astrologers, the magicians, 
the soothsayers, shew unto the king; 

28 “But there is a God in heaven that revealeth 
secrets, and + maketh known to the king Nebuchad- 
nezzar * what shall be in the latterdays. Thy dream, 
and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are these: 

29 As for thee, O king, thy thoughts + came into 
thy mind upon thy bed, what should come to pass 
hereafter: Yand he that revealeth secrets maketh 
known to thee what shall come to pass. 

30 *But as for me, this secret is not revealed to 
me for any wisdom that I have more than any liy- 
ing, || but for the sakes that shall make known the 
interpretation to the king, “and that thou mightest 
know the thoughts of thy heart. 

31 TThou, O king, tsawest, and behold a great 
image. This great image, whose brightness was 
excellent, stood before thee; and the form thereof 
was terrible. 

32 ’This image’s head was of fine gold, his breast 
and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass, 

P 33 His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part 
of clay. 

34 Thon sawest till that a stone was cut out 
ll’ without hands, which smote the image upon his feet 
that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. 

35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the sil- 
ver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and be- 
came “like the chaff of the summer threshing-floors; 
and the wind carried them away, that ‘no place was 
found for them: and the stone that smote the image 
/became a great mountain, “and filled the whole earth. 

36 This 7s the dream; and we will tell the 
interpretation thereof before the king. 

37 “Thou, O king, aré a king of kings: ‘for the 
God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, 
and strength, and glory. 

38 “And wheresoever the children of men dwell, 





lthe beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven 


hath he given into thine hand, and hath made thee 
ruler over them all. ‘Thou art this head of gold. 

39 And after thee shall arise “another kingdom 
"inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of 
brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. 

40 And ?the fourth kingdom shall be strong as 
iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and 
subdueth all ¢himgs: and as iron that breaketh all 
these, shall it break in pieces and bruise. 

41 And whereas thou sawest ‘the feet and toes, 
part of potters’ clay, and part of iron, the kingdom 
shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the 
strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the 
iron mixed with miry clay. 

42 And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, 
and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly 
strong, and partly || broken. 

43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with 
miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the 
seed of men: but they shall not cleave tone to 
another, even as iron is not mixed with clay. 

44 And in tthe days of these kings "shall the 
God of heaven set up a kingdom, ‘which shall never 


_| be destroyed : and the + kingdom shall not be left to 


other people, ‘det it shall break in pieces and con- 
sume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. 

45 “Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was 
cut out of the mountain || without hands, and that it 












* 






_ Meshach, and Abed-nego; these men, O king, thave 


” 
4 he 

a.) 4 

¥ a ~ 7 h 









as 
brake in pieces theiron, the brass, the clay, the silver, |o its 
and the gold; the great God hath made known to| stout 
the king what shall come to pass { hereafter: and the 
dream 7s certain, and the interpretation thereof sure. 

46 §*Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon 
his face, and worshipped Daniel, and commanded 
that they should offer an oblation “and sweet odours 
unto him. ; 

47 The king answered unto Danicl, and said, Of 
a truth, df ds, that your God is a God of gods, and 
a Lord of kings, ‘and a revealer of secrets, seeing 
thou couldst reveal this secret. 

48 Then the king made Daniel a great man, “and 


’ r me, vere 


¢ set up. 


+ Chala. 
after this. 


a See Acts 
10. 25. & 
14. 13. & 
28. 6. 

y Ezra 6, 
10. 





z ver. 28. 


a ver. 6, 


5? real 
mt 


i 


mr 





gave him many great gifts, and made him ruler 
over the whole province of Babylon, and ’chief of 
the governors over all the wise men of Babylon. 

49 Then Daniel requested of the king, ‘and he 
set Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, over the 
affairs of the province of Babylon: but Daniel “sat|{.Pihy's, 
in the gate of the king. r 2. 

CHAP. III. 
Nebuchadnezzar setteth up a golden image. 
EBUCHADNEZZAR the king made an image 
of gold, whose height was threescore cubits, and 
the breadth thereof six cubits: he set it up in the 
lain of Dura, in the province of Babylon. 

2 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather 
together the princes, the governors, and the captains, 
the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sher- 
iffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, to come to 
the dedication of the image which Nebuchadnezzar 
the king had set up. 

3 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, 
the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sher- 
iffs,and all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered 
together unto the dedication of the image that Nebu- 
chadnezzar the king had set up; and they stood 
before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up. 

4 Then an herald cried taloud, To you fit is 
commanded, *O peopie, nations, and languages, + Chale. 

5 That at what time ye hear the sound of the cor-|iin4?" 
net, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, | t dulcimer, and allies. 41-4 
kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden|| or, 
image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up: | chad 

6 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth |?" 
shall the same hour ’be cast into the midst of a 
burning fiery furnace. 

7 Therefore, at that time, when all the people 
heard the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, 
psaltery, and all kinds of music, all the people, the 
nations, and the languages, fell down and worship- 

ed the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king 
ad set up. 

8 | Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans 
€came near, and accused the Jews. 

9 They spake and said to the king Nebuchad- 
nezzar, 7O king, live for ever. 

10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every 
man that shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, 
harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds 
of music, shall fall down and wership the golden 
image : 

11 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth, 
that he should be cast into the nidst of a burning 
fiery furnace. 

12 «There are certain Jews whom thou hast set gh. 2.30. 


over the affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, | have we no 
regars 
upon thee. 


b ch. 4.9. & 


4.11. 


e ch, 3.12) 












+ Chald. 
with might, 


Rey. 13. 15. 


? 


* 






itr a) 


b Jer.29.22. |) 











4 Z 


p22 we We bite EP Vy res) os eer ae ee 
nh , , WY. Peruana ahr ty ie x Rages fw had ueten vf = 


L, elit: Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego accused. 


oneere,.|not regarded thee: they serve not thy gods, nor 
about 680.| worship the golden image which thou hast set up. 
13 4 Then Nebuchadnezzar in Ais rage and fe! 
commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed- 
nego. Then they brought these men before the king. 
14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, 




































tor.or |Ls 2 ||true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, 

purpreesas! dg not ye serve my gods, nor worship the golden 
image which I have set up? 

15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear 
the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, 
and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down 

fas Bx and worship the image which I have made; ‘well: 

Tukes.9.|but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hout 

gPx.62linto the midst of a burning fiery furnace; 7and wha 

36. is that God that shall deliver you out of my hands? 

16 Shadrach, Meshach, anke Abed-nego answered 
h Matt, 10. and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, "we are not 

careful to answer thee in this matter. 

17 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able 
to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and 
he will deliver ws out of thine hand, O king. ~ 

18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, 
that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the 
golden image which thou hast set up. 

Pieag 19 {Then was Nebuchadnezzar + full of fury, and 
the form of his visage was changed against Shad- 
rach, Meshach, and Abed-nego: therefore he spake, 
and commanded that they should heat the furnace 

one seven times more than it was wont to be heated. 

tonala. | 20 And he commanded the tmost mighty men 

sirength. \that were in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, 
and Abed-nego, and to cast them into the burning 
fiery furnace. 

1Or. 31 Then these men were bound in their | coats, their 

Jor, |hosen, and their || hats, and their other garments, and 

cuma, | Were cast into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. 

1 ona 22, Therefore because the king’s + commandment 

| 0r,spark.| vos yreent, and the furnace exceeding hot, the |{ flame 
of the fire slew those men that took up Shadrach, 
Meshach, and Abed-nego. 

23 And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and 
Abed-nego, fell down bound into the midst of the 
burning fiery furnace. 

24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, 
and rose up in haste, and spake, and said unto his 

1 Or, gov | || counsellors, Did not we cast three men bound into 

' the midst of the fire? They answered and said 
unto the king, True, O king. 

25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men 
rea. 02.2,|L00se, * walking in the midst of the fire, and {they 
j.chald, “Ihave no hurt: and the form of the fourth is like 
mete \'the Son of God. 
ijob1.6.| 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the 
Psat.7, |t mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and 
[¥Giaa, |Said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, ye ser- 
aor. |vants of the most high Ged, come forth, and come 

hither. ‘Chen Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, 
came forth of the midst of the fire. 

27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and 
the king’s counsellors, being gathered together, saw 

mUcb.1-/these men, "upon whose bodies the fire had no 


power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither 
were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had 
passed on them. 

28 Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed 
be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, 
who hath sent his angel, and delivered his servants 

537 














his wonders! his kingdom7s“an everlasting kingdom, 












DAN 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 580. 


Nebuchadnezzar relateth his dream. 
that “trusted in him, and have changed the king’s 
word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not 
serve nor worship any god, except their own God. 

29 °Therefore, tI make a decree, That every |tn. 
people, nation, and language, which speak tany|§ Ghat 
thing amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, |2 vv * 
and Abed-nego, shall be ’t cut in pieces, and their Mee 
houses shall be made a dunghill: ?because there is ; 


7 Ps.34.7,8. 





made to 
prosper. 


about 570. 


no other god that can deliver after this sort. 
30 Then the king ¢ promoted Shadrach, Meshach, 
and Abed-nego,.in the province of Babylon. 
CHAP. IV. 
Daniel heareth Nebuchadnezzar’s dream, and interpreteth it. 
i SEIT LN ee the king, “unto all peo- 
ple, nations, and languages, that dwell in all|¢%3:4 
the earth; Peace be multiplied unto you. 
2 +I thought it good to shew the signs and won- at toe 
ders ’that the high God hath wrought toward me. basereme. 
3 °Hlow great are his signs! and how mighty arele ch. 6. 27. 


d ver. 34, 
ch, 2. 44. & 
6. 26. 


and his dominion is from generation to generation.. 

4 ‘iI Nebuchadnezzar was at rest in mine house, 
and flourishing in my palace: 

9 I saw a dream which made me afraid, ‘and the ¢ ch. 2. 28, 
thoughts upon my bed and the visions of my head} ~ 
‘troubled me. F ch. 2.1, 

6 Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the 
wise men of Babylon before me, that they might 
make known unto me the interpretation of the dream. 

7 7Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, |7 ‘7 2 
the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers: and I told the 
dream before them; but se did not make known 
unto me the interpretation thereof. 

: 8 7 But at the last Daniel came in before me, 
*whose name was Belteshazzar, according to the)*ch.1.7. 
name of my god, ‘and in whom 7s the spirit of the e Tea, C811. 


holy gods: and before him I told the dream, saying, |ch. 2.11.6 
9 Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, be-|?dh'is 
cause I know that the spirit of the holy gods ¢s in thee, |** 
and no secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my 
dream that [have seen, and theinterpretation thereof. 
10 Thus were the visions of mine head in my 
bed; tI saw, and behold ‘a tree in the midst of the Pepalee 
earth, and the height thereof was great. zek. 31. 





i Ezek, 31. 
11 The tree grew, and was strong, and the height| ver. 20. 
thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof 

to the end of all the earth: 

12 Theleaves thereofwere fair,and the fruitthereof 
much, and in it was meat for all: “the beasts of the 
field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven 
dwelt in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it. 

13 I saw in the visions of my head upon my bed, 
and behold, "a watcher and °an holy one came down 
from heaven. 

14 He cried taloud, and said thus, ?Hew down 
the tree, and cutoff his branches, shake off his leaves, 
and scatter his fruit: @let the beasts get away from 
under it, and the fowls from his branches. 

15 Nevertheless, leave the stump of his roots in 
the earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in 
the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with 
the dew of heaven, and Jet his portion be with the 
beasts in the grass of the earth. 

16 Let his heart be changed from man’s, and let 
a beast’s heart be given unto him; and let seven 
‘times pass over him. : r 

17 This matter zs by the decree of the watchers, |* 


- and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to 
538 fs 


m Exek.17. 
23. & 31. 6. 
See Lam, 
4. 20, 


nm Ps. 103. 
20. 


ver, 17. 23. 
o Deut.33.2 
ch. 8. 13, 
Zech. 14.5. 
Jude 14. 

+ Chald, 
with 


might. 
p Matt.3.10 
y Ezek. 31. 


ch. 11. 
12.7. 


13. 


aA: 


Wed We 





| 




















7 ver. 25, 


(oes 
s - 


niel inlerprete 





the intent ‘that the living may 


Before 
CHRIST 








<Ps.9.16./to Whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the 
e521. |basest of men. 
mn! 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. 
Now thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpreta- 
wGen. 41. /tion thereof, “forasmuch as all the wise men of myx, 
ch.9.8.15./kingdom are not able to make known unto me the 
=ve.8 interpretation: but thou art able; *for the spirit of 
the holy gods 7s in thee. 
- |ly ver. 8 19 4 Then Daniel,” whose name was Belteshazzar, 
was astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled 
him. The king spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let 
not the dream, or the interpretation thereof, trouble 
thee. Belteshazzar answered, and said, My lord, 
zs _ |‘the dream de to them that hate thee, and the inter- 
32" '* | pretation thereof to thine enemies. 
avers, | 20 “The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and 
j1}12.  |was strong, whose height reached unto the heaven, 
and the sight thereof to all the earth; 
21 Whose leaves were fair, and the fruit thereof. 
much, and in it was meat for all; under which the 
beasts of the field dwelt, and upon whose branches 
the fowls of the heaven had their habitation: 
ben.2.a8.| 22 It ds thou, O king, that art grown and become 

strong: for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto 
e4er.27.6, heaven, ‘and thy dominion to the end of the earth. 
d ver. 13, 23 “And whereas the king saw a watcher and an 


holy one coming down from heaven, and saying, 
Hew the tree down, and destroy it; yet leave the 
stump of the roots thereof in the earth, even with a 
band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the 
field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, 
‘and det his portion be with the beasts of the field, 
till seven times pass over him; . 

24 This zs the interpretation, O king, and this ¢s 
the decree of the Most High, which is come upon 
my lord the king: 

25 That they shall ‘drive thee from men, and thy 
dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and: 
they shall make thee “to eat grass as oxen, and they 
aaa wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven 
times shall pass over thee, “till thou know that the 
Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and ‘giveth 
it to whomsoever he will. . ; 

26 And whereas they commanded to leave the 
stump of the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure 
unto thee, after that thou shalt have known that the 
“heavens do rule. 

27 Wherefore, Oking, letmy counsel be acceptable 
unto thee, and ‘break off thy sins by righteousness, 
and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor; 


e ch, 5, 21, 


J ver. 32. 
ch, 5. 21, 
&e. 


g Ps. 106. 
20. 


A ver.17,32. 
Ps. 83-18. 
t Jer, 27.5, 


k Matt. 21. 
Luke 15. 
18, 21. 

11 Pet, 4. 8. 


m Ps.41.1,|"1f it may be ||"a lengthening of thy tranquility. 

i Or, 28 ‘4 All this came upon the king Nebuchadnezzar. 
wine’ | 29 At the end of twelve months he walked |lin 
evr. _, {the palace of the kingdom of Babylon. 


1.20, The king *spake, and said, Is not this great 
Babylon, that I have built for the house of the king- 
dom by the might of my power, and for the honour 
of my majesty? 

31 ?While the word was in the king’s mouth, 
there fell “a voice from heaven, saying, O king Ne- 
buchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is 
departed from thee: 

32 And "they shall drive thee from men, and thy 
dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field: they 
shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, 
shall pass over thee, until thou know 


| Or, upon. 
o Prov. 16. 
18 


ch. 5. 20, 


p ch. 5.5. 
Luke 12, 

20 

q ver. 24, 


about 569, 


that th 2h 


~~ 





ja ae Seah See wisi 4 om Pe ee A: 


Cie: 


a) ites 


know ‘that the Most 
avout 670.) High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it 


and seventimes 





















ik et 9 ey 
S i 


Ppp: ate se 


~Belshazzar’s impious 


ae PR 
i 7 © 
7. ; =< 
oae* yi 
ie 4 
fi 








a 


Daniel reproveth him. 


High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it) Bere el here p{let not thy thoughts trouble thee, nor let thy coun-: 


to whomsoever he will. about 563 


33 The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon 
Nebuchadnezzar: and he was driven from men, and 
did eat grass as oxen, and his body was wet with 
the dew of heaven, till his hairs were grown like 
eagles’ feathers, and his nails like birds’ claws. 

34 And ‘at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar | about 56s. 
lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine under-|sv" 
standing returned unto me, and I blessed the Most 
High, and I praised and honoured him ‘that liveth] :.1.7. 


Rey. 4 10. || tterpre- 


.|| about 538.|tenance be changed: 

mon2.4s,| 11 ™There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom is 
£48,918. /the spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy 
| Orgrand- | father light and understanding and wisdom, like 
faer. \the wisdom of the gods, was found in him; whcm 
i pane the king Nebuchadnezzar thy || father, the king, I 
q's’ |say, thy father, made "master of the magicians, as 
jnch4-® |trologers, Chaldeans, and sooth-sayers: 

och.6.3. | 12 *Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knows 


or, of aniledge, and understanding, || interpreting of dreams, 


for ever, whose dominion és “an everlasting dominion, | wp.10.16.|/#&, jand shewing of hard sentences, and || dissolving of 


and his kingdom is from generation to generation: : 
85 And “all the inhabitants of the earth are re-|M4\’; 
puted as nothing: and "he docth according to his | #,1sa. 40. 





ch. 2. 44. & || Or, of a 
7.14 


or. ef @ |+ doubts, were found in the same Daniel, ? whom the 
| + Chald. 


Mic.4.7.. | teri. king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be called, 








peb.1.7- and he will shew the interpretation. 


will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabit- vb is. 3.|| - 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. 
ants of the earth: and ‘none can stay his hand, or): gona. And the king spake and said unto Daniel, Avé thou 
say unto him, “What doest thou? : a Job 9.12. that Daniel, which art of the children of the cap- 


26 At the same time my reason returned unto me;3|kom.9.20, ||! Orgrand-| tivity of Judah, whom the king my || father brought 





band for the glory of my kingdom, mine honour and)? ver. 
brightness returned unto me; and my counsellors and 
mylordssought unto me; and Iwas established in m 


father. 


out of Jewry? 
greets 14 Ihave even heard of thee, that ?the spirit of 
; the gods és in thee, and ¢ha¢ light and understand- 





kingdom, and excellent majesty was ‘added unto me. |g?" ing and excellent wisdom is found in thee. 

37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praiso and extol and matt.62.[rver7,8| lo And now ‘the wise men, the astrologers, have 
honour the King of heaven, “all whose works are Row 18, 8 been brought in before me, that they should read 
truth, and his ways judgment: ‘and those that walk |*ieti.n. this writing, and make known unto me the inter- 
in pride he is able to abase. st pretation thereof: but they could not shew the 


(EHEASP Be; 


1 Belshazzar’s impious feast. 5 A hand writing on the wall. 


interpretation of the thing: 
16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst 





| jaar the king “made a great feast to| about 58.!!4 chara, +make interpretations, and dissolve doubts: ‘now 
a thousand of his lords, and drank wine before|*®"41 | ery" |if thou canst read the writing, and make known to 


the thousand. 
2 Belshazzar, while he tasted the wine, com- 
manded to bring the golden and silver vessels ’ which |?™.1 + 


er, 52. 19. 


ver. 


me the interpretation thereof, thou shalt be clothed 
with scarlet, and have a chain of gold about thy 
neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom. 


his || father Nebuchadnezzar had + taken out of the}| or.grand- 17 {Then Daniel answered and said before the 


jtemple which was in Jerusalem; that the king, and | Ser. 27.7. 
his princes, his wives, and his concubines, might): chren. 


2 Sam. 9. 7. 


Father: As \ Or, fee. 


lorfe. lking, Let thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy ||re- 


wards to another; yet I will read the writing unto 


drink therein. Pe the king, and make known to him the interpretation. 





3 Then they brought the golden vessels that were {Umi 
taken out of the temple of the house of God which|/m 
was at Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, 
his wives, and his concubines, drank in them. 

4 They drank wine, ‘and praised the gods of gold, 
and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone. 

5 %¢In the same hour came forth fingers of aj¢*4% 
man’s hand; and wrote over against the candlestick 
upon the plaster of the wall of the king’s palace: 
and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote. 

6 Then the king’s tcountenance twas changed, |t chal. 
and his thoughts troubled him, so that the || }joints Se 
of his loins were loosed, and his ‘knees smote one Fchaid, 





cRev.9. 20. || Ch- 3 


(ssa 18 O thou king, ‘the most high God gave Ne- 
22. '\buchadnezzar thy father a kingdom, and majesty, 
and glory, and honour: . 

wser.a7.7.| 19 And for the majesty that he gave him, “all 
““ \neople, nations, and languages, trembled and feared 
efore him: whom he would he slew; and whom he 
: would he kept alive; and whom he would he set 
up; and whom he would he put down. 

zen.4.80,/ 2() «But when his heart was lifted up, and his 
jor, todeat| mind hardened {lin pride, he was + deposed from his 








Tly. ° . = 
Bx. 18.11, kingly throne, and they took his glory from him. 
oe 91° And he was “driven from the sons of men: 
come down. 


cmedoiand || his heart was made like the beasts, and his 








against another. rym tte. |, (dwelling was with the wild asses: they fed him 

7 The king cried t aloud to bring in “the astrolo-| 775%, ie ns |with grass like oxen, and his body was wet with 
gers, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. And the {Chala cu te. |the dew of heaven; ‘till he knew that the most 
Ring pake and said fe et rine LEE] eapyomteth over it whomeoever bo wil 
interpretation thereof, shall be clothed with pheaies a2cnron.| 92 And thou his son, O Belshazzar, “hast not 
let, and have a chain of gold about his neck, “andjnii,, — |[8° 1% humbled thine heart, though thou knewest all this; 
shall be the third ruler in the kingdom. peecekes bver.3,4.| 93 bBut hast lifted up thyself against the Lord 


‘ : : : i 
8 Then came in all the king’s wise men: *but) murpt. 
SS h ch. 6, 2. 
they could not read the writing, nor make known ich. 2.21 


to the king the interpretation thereof. 


of heaven; and they have brought the vessels of 
his house before thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy 
wives and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them; 


9 Then was king Belshazzar creally ktroubled, | keh. 2.1. and thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of 
and his + countenance was changed in him, and his|} Cw 2? 115. | brass, iron, wood, and stone, ° which see not, nor hear, 
lords were astonied. ~ messes. nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath és, 


er. 6, 


10 Now, the. queen by reason of the words. of |” 
the king and his lords came into the banquet-house:), ,, 
and the queen spake and said, 'O king, live for ever:i«s. 


oe ees . 
pg (2 “ 
ve 


2. 4. 
9, 





ase.10. |dand whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified. 
24 Then was the part of the hand sent from 
him; and this writing was written. | 
539 


fm he z LS tt S, \of ae = = Fae? = i 4 
soa ah ar Nae a Bes ib eT So SS ial al J fe 4 
ee Are 1. © ve we 3 a4 
fl. ' ite! i oe tt - 4 ‘ 
vw ~ 





S rerk ae Dah a NS 
CS rea ee my anes RP 


BS hes nn Se ee en 


Aig’ ENE Si 


\) 


site nb ees 
pee pitas 
‘ie i 


. 
na ae Sena 


eee eT 





PERE ISIE ogre Sn Se A ea 
SRT Or MR LE RHE TON me 


r , 
Sei 





2 Danicl’s preferment : 


‘together to the king, and said thus unto him, “King 





- 





25 | And this zs the writing that was written, cherst|| 





MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN. 

26 This zs the interpretation of the thing: 
MENE; God hath numbered thy kingdom, and 
finished it. 

27 TEKEL; *Thou art weighed in the balances, |- so31.6. 
and art found wanting. sciee 


about 638. 


Jer. 6. 30. 
28 PERES; Thy kingdom is divided and given 
tc the “Medes and 9 Persians. Forti, 


29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Fors 3, 
Daniel with scarlet, and put a chain of gold about|g ch. 6.28. 
his neck, and made a proclamation concerning him, 

“that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom. |* ye", "5_ 

50 ‘In that night was Belshazzar the king of Shee 
the Chaldeans slain. koh. 9. 1. 
31 *And Darius the Median took the kingdom, |heas a 


t deing ||about threescore and two years old. fa Bs 


} Or, now. 
CHA Pes evi: 


1 Daniel's preferment. 16 He is east into the den of lions. 18 He is 
miraculously saved. 


i pleased Darius to set ‘over the kingdom an|azsth.11. 
hundred and twenty princes, which should be 
over the whole kingdom; 

2 And over these three presidents; of whom Dan- 
iel was first: that the princes might give accounts 
unto them, and the king should have no damage. 

3 Then this Daniel was preferred above the 
presidents and princes, because an excellent spirit 
was in him; and the king thought to set him over 
the whole realm. 

4 ‘Then the presidents and princes sought to 
find occasion against Daniel concerning the king- 
dom; but they could find none occasion nor fault; 
forasmuch as he was faithful, neither was there any 
error or fault found in him. 

9 Then said these men, We shall not find any 
occasion against this Daniel, except we find ¢¢ against 
him concerning the law of his God. . 

6 Then these presidents and princes || assembled 








bch. 5, 12. 









ahout 537. 
e Kccles, 4. 





| Or, came } 
tomuttu- 
ously. 

ad Neh. 2.3. | 
ver. 21, 


Darius, live for ever. 

7 All the presidents of the kingdom, the gover- 
nors, and the princes, the counsellors, and the cap- 
tains, have consulted together to establish a royal 
statute, and to make a firm {| decree, that whoso- 
ever shall ask a petition of any god or man for 
thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast 
into the den of lions. 

8 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the 
writing, that it be not changed, according to the ‘law 
of the Medes and Persians, which faltereth not. 

9 Wherefore king Darius signed the writing and 
the decree. 

10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was 
signed, he wentinto his house; and his windows being 
open in his chamber/toward Jerusalem, he kneeled 
upon his knees /three times a day, and prayed, and 
gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime. 

1] Then these men assembled, and found Daniel 
praying and making supplication before his God. 

12 "Then they came near, and spake before the 
king concerning the king’s decree; Hast thou not 
signed a decree, that every man that shall ask a 
petition of any god or man within thirty days, save 
of thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions? 
The king answered and said, The thing ¢s true, 
‘according to the law of the Medes and Persians, 
which altereth not. 


| Or, 
interdict, 


é Esth. 1, 
19. & 8.8. 
ver. 12, 15, 





+ Chald. 
passeth 
not. 


J 1 Kings 
8. 44, 48. 
Pa. oily 
Jovah 2. 4. 
g Ps. 55.17. 
Acts 2. 1, 
2,15. & 3. 
1. & 10. 9. 


Ach. 3. 8. 





t ver. 8. 


540 


DANIEL, VL 


on Pas es 
the lions’ den. 
ouxtst| 13 Then answered they and said before the king, 
j about 837-) That Daniel, "which ds of the children of the cap- 
, |tivity of Judah, 'regardeth not thee, O king, nor 
2, the decree that thou hast signed, but maketh his 
‘|petition three times a day. | 

14 Then the king, when he heard these words, 
™was sore displeased with himself, and he set his heart 
on Daniel to deliver him: and he laboured till the 
going down of the sun to deliver him. ; 

15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and 
said unto the king, Know, O king, that” the law of the 
Medes and Persians 7s, That no decree nor statute 
which the king establisheth may be changed. 

16 Then the king commanded, and they brought 
Daniel, and cast hem into the den of lions. Now the 
king spake and said unto Daniel, Thy God whom 
thou servest continually, he will deliver thee. 

17 °And a stone was brought, and laid upon the 
mouth of the den; ?and the king sealed it with his 
own signet, and with the signet of his lords; that 
the purpose might not be changed concerning Daniel. 

18 4 Then the king went to his palace, and passed 
the nightfasting: neither were || instruments of music 
brought before him: ‘and his sleep went from him. 
_ 19 Then the king arose very early in the morn- 
ing, and went in haste unto the den of lions. 

20 And when he came to the den, he cried with 
a lamentable voice unto Daniel: and the king spake 
and said unto Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living 
God, "is thy God, whom thou servest continually, 
able to deliver thee from the lions? 

21 Then said Daniel unto the king, ‘O king, live 
for ever. 

22 ‘My God hath sent his angel, and hath “shut 
the lions’ mouths, that they have not hurt me: for- 
asmuch as before him innocency was found in me; 
and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt. 

23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, 
and commanded that they should take Daniel up 
out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the 
den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, 
“because he believed in his God. 

24 {| And the king commanded,”’and they brought 
those men which had accused Daniel, and they cast 
them into the den of lions, them, ‘their children, 
and their wives; and the lions had the mastery of 
them, and brake all their bones in pieces or ever 
they came at the bottom of the den. 

29 {Then king Darius wrote unto all people, 
nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth : 
Peace be multiplied unto you. 
ben.3.29.) 26 ’I make a decree, That in every dominion of 
my kingdom men ‘tremble and fear before the God 
of Daniel: “for he 7s the living God, and steadfast for 
ever, and his kingdom ¢hat which shall not be ¢de- 
stroyed, and his dominion shall be even unto the end. 

27 He delivereth and rescueth, ‘and he worketh 
signs and wonders in heaven and in earth, who hath 
delivered Daniel from the + power of the lions. 

28 So this Daniel prospered in the reign of: 
Darius, “and in the reign of “Cyrus the Persian. 


CHA Peyvit, 


1 Daniel's vision of four beasts, 9 of God’s kingdom: 15 The interpretay 
tion thereof. 


qf the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, 
“Daniel t had a dream and ’visions of his head, 
upon his bed: then he wrote the dream, and told 





He is cast int 









m So Mark 
6. 26. 


n ver. 8, 





o Lam. 3. 
53 


D So Matt. 
27. 66. 


|| Or, table, 
q ch, 2. 1, 


rch, 3. 15, 


sch. 2, 4, 


t ch, 3, 28, 
u Heb. 11, 
83. 


x Heb. 11. 
33. 

v Deut, 19. 
19. 


z Esth. 9, 
10. 

See Deut. 
24, 16, 

2 Kings 
14, 16, 


ach. 4.1. 


c Ps. 99. 1. 
d ch. 4, 34, 


e ch, 2, 44, 
& 4.3, 34. 
& 7.14, 27. 
Luke 1, 33, 
Sch. 4. 3, 


+ Heb. 
hand. 
jgch. 1. 21, 
h Ezra l. 
Bae 





about 555. 
a Num, 12. 
6. 


Amos 3, 7. 
+ Chald, 
saw, 

bch. 2. 28. 
| Or, words. 


the sum of the || matters. | $a eee 





















ar EA 


t 
oes 





Me . 


iniel’s vision of the four beasts: 





¥ 
= he 
7 D 


2 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by|, 


DANI 


Before {| 





MRIST 


night, and behold, the four winds of the heaven| about sss. 


strove upon the great sea. 

3 And four great beasts °came up from the sea, 
diverse one from another. 

4 The first was “like a lion, and had eagle’s wings; 
] beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, || and it 
was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon 


the feet as a man, and a man’s heart was given to it.); 


5 «And behold another beast, a second, like to a 
bear, and ||itraised up itself on one side, and iz had 
three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it; 
and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh. 

6 After this, I beheld, and lo, another, like a 
leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings 
of a fowl: the beast had also “four heads; and 
dominion was given to it. 

7 After this I saw in the night visions, and be- 
hold %a fourth beast, dreadfuiand terrible, and strong 
exceedingly; and it had great iron, teeth: it de- 
voured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue 
with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the 
beasts that were before it; “and it had ten horns. 


8 I considered the horns, and behold ‘there came}! 
up among them another little horn, before whom)? 


there were three of the first horns plucked up by the 
roots: and behold, in this horn were eyes like the 
eyes ‘of man, ‘and a mouth speaking great things. 

9 TI beheld till the thrones were cast down, 
and "the Ancient of days did sit, °whose garment 
was white as snow, and the hair of his head hke 
the pure wool: his throne was kke the fiery flame, 
Pand his wheels as burning fire. 

10 7A fiery stream issued and came forth from be- 
fore him: “thousand thousands ministered unto him, 
and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: 
tthe judgment was set, and the books were opened. 

11 I beheld then because of the voice of the 
great words which the horn spake: ‘I beheld even 
till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, 
and given to the burning flame. 

12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they 
had their dominion taken away: yet {their lives 
were prolonged for a season and time. 

13 I saw in the night visions, and behold, “one 
like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, 
and came to*the Ancient of days, and they brought 
him near before him. 

14 And there was given him dominion, and 
glory, and a kingdom, that all *people, nations, and 
languages, should.serve him: 
everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, 
and his kingdom, that which shall not be destroyed. 

15 {1 Daniel’ was grieved in my spirit in the midst 
of my + body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 

16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, 
and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, 
and made me know the interpretation of the things. 

17 «These great beasts, which are four, are four 
kings, which shall arise out of the earth. 

13 But “the saints of the | Most High shall take 
the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, 
even for ever and ever. 

19 Then I would know the truth of ‘the fourth 
beast, which was diverse t+from all the others, ex- 
ceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his 
nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and 
tamped the residue with his feet; 








is dominion 7s “an t 









c Rev.13. 1. 


d Deut. 28. 
49. 

2 Sam, 1. 
23. 

Jer. 4,7,13, 
& 48. 40, 
Ezek. 17.3. 
Hab, 1. 8. 
| Or, 
wherewith, 
ech. 2. 39. 
|| Ov, zt 
raised wp 


one do- 
minton. 


fch. 8. 8. 
22. 


g ch. 2, 40. 
ver, 19, 23. 


A ch. 2. 41, 
Rey, 13. 1. 


k Rev. 9. 7. 
LPs. 12. 3. 
ver, 25. 

Rey, 13. 5. 
m Rev. 20. 


im 


m Ps. 90. 2. 
ver. 12, 22, 
o Ps, 104. 2. 
Rey, 1. 14. 
p Ezek. 1. 
5. 16. 

q Ps. 50.3. 
& 97.3. 
Isa. 30, 33. 
& 66.15. 


_ 


Rev. 5. 11. 
s Rev.20. 4, 
12. 

t Rey.19.20. 
+ Chald, a 
prolonging 
in life was 
given them. 
u Ezek, 1, 
26. 

Matt. 24. 
3). & 26.64, 
Rev. 1. 7, 
18. & 14.14, 
w@ ver. 9. 

y Ps. 2. 6,7, 
8 && 6. & 
LEOE: | 2% 
Matt. 11. 
97. & 28,18. 
John 3, 35. 
1 Cor, 15. 


ch. 2. 44, 
ver, 27. 
Mic, 4. 7. 
Luke 1, 33. 
John 12.34 
Heb. 12.28. 
b ver. 28. 
+ Chald. 
sheath. 

ce ver. 8. 

d Isa. 60. 
12,13, 14. 
ver. 22, 27. 
2 Tim. 2, 


+ Chald, 
high ones, 
that is, 
things, or, 
places. 
ever, 7, 

+ Chala, 
from all 
those, 











BL, 


: 








Refore 
CHRIST 
about 555. 


Feh. 8. 12. 
24, & 11.31. 
Rev. 11.7. 
& 13.7. & 
17.14. & 
19. 19. 

g ver. 9. 

h ver, 18. 
1 Cor. 6, 2, 
Rev. 1, 6. & 
§.10.& 20.4. 
ich, 2, 40. 


k ver. 7, 8, 
20, 
Rey, 17.12. 


1 Isa, 37.28. 
ch. 8. 24. 
25, & 11. 28, 
30, 31. 36, 
Rey.13.5.6. 
m Rev. 17, 
6. & 18, 24. 
n ch, 2, 21. 
o Rev.13.7. 
p eh. 12.7. 
Rev. 12. 14. 
q ver,10,22. 


r ver. 14, 
6 


> 


sch, 2. 44, 
Luke 1.3. 
John 12.84. 
Rey. 11.15. 
t Isa. 60,12. 
| Or, rulers. 
w ver. 15. 
ch. 8. 27. & 
10, 8. 16. 

wz Lyke 2. 
19, 51. 


about 553. 
ach. 71. 


b Esth, 1.2. 


+ Heb. the 
second, 


ech. 5.19. 
& 11. 3, 16. 


|| Or, none 
touched 
him in the 
earth. 

+ Heb. a 
horn of 
sight. 

d ver. 21, 


-VIIt. 








CEE aN AS Re TR TT ocr Tek Pane abe Tee hs 
ANAS fr pte Be a eat) 0 tag ey + 
i c } sa, | * Y 


The interpretation thereof. 


20 And of the ten horns that were in his head, 
and of the other which came up, and before whom 
three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a 
mouth that spake very great things, whose look was 
more stout than his fellows. 

21 I beheld, “and the same horn made war with 
the saints, and prevailed against them; 

22 7Untilthe Ancient of days came," and judgment 
was given to the saints of the Most High; and the 
time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 

23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be ‘the 
fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse 
from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, 
and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 

24 *And the ten horns out of this kingdom are 
ten kings, that shall arise: and another shall rise 
after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, 
and he shall subdue three kings. 

25 ‘And he shall speak great words against the 
Most High, and shall ™wear out the saints of the 
Most High, and "think to change times and laws: 
and °they shall be given into his hand ?until a time 
and times and the dividing of time. 

26 ¢But the judgment shall sit, and they shall 
take away his dominion to consume and to destroy 
zt unto the end. 

27 And the "kingdom and dominion, and the 
greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, 
shall be given to the people of the saints of the 
Most High, ‘whose kingdom 7s an everlasting king; 
dom, ‘and all || dominions shall serve and obey him. 

28 Hitherto zs the end of the matter. As for 
me Daniel, “my cogitations much troubled me, and 
my countenance changed in me: but I *kept the 
matter in my heart. | 

ic a Wd Sie A AB 
Daniels vision of the ram and he-goat. 
ips the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar 
a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, 
after that which appeared unto me “at the first. 

2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, 
when I saw, that I was at ’Shushan m the palace, 
which zs in the province of Elam; and 1 saw ina 
vision, and I was by the river of, Ulai. 

3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and behold, 
there stood before the river aram which had two 
horns: and the two horns were high; but one wag 
higher than + the other, and the higher came up last 

4 Isaw the ram pushing westward, and north. 
ward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand 
before him, neither was there any that could deliver 
out of his hand; ‘but he did according to his wiil, 
and became great. 

5 And as I was considering, behold, an he-goat 
came from the west on the face of the whole earth, 


and {/touched not the ground: and the goat had — 


+“a notable horn between his eyes. 

6 And he came to the ram that had ¢wo horns, 
which I had seen standing before the river, and ran 
unto him in the fury of his power. 


7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he 


was moved with choler against him, and smote the 
ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no 
power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him 
down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there 
was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 

8 Therefore, the he-goat waxed very great: and 
when he was strong, the great horn was broken; 

5AL 


. ore 


a 





Before 


and for it, came up ‘four notable ones toward the|, Pfr, 
four winds of heaven. sbent 0h, 
9 /And out of one of them came forth a little horn, |. on.7.6.8 
which waxed exceeding great, ‘toward the south, /|".4; 
and toward the east, and toward the “pleasant dand. 
10 ‘And it waxed great, even || to *the host of 
heaven; and ‘it cast down some of the host and of 
the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. 
11 Yea,”he magnified himse/f even ||to" the prince |! 
of the host,*and iby him? the daily saerifice was taken |!" |, 
Bway, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. | now. 
12 And ‘|/an host was given him against the 


ver. 22. 

SF ch.7.8. & 
Tul SP Ak 

g ch. 11.25, 
A Ps. 48. 2. 
Ezek. 20. 
6, 15. 





k So Isa, 
14. 13. 


daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast |i yy. is” 
down ‘the truth to the ground; and it ‘practised, |? #,, 
and prospered. ay 
15 1 Then I heard “one saint speaking, and another | against 
saint said unto || t that certain saznt which spake, How|ca 11.31. 
long shail be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, \{ox from 
and the transgression of || desolation, to give both the |" 59 45 
sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? _ | Xum-28s. 
14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand/3. |’ 
and three hundred {+ days: then shall the sanctuary |{or. tie nos 
be + cleansed. osler Fo the 
15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, mes, 
had seen the vision, and “sought for the meaning, | dity 
then behold, there stood before me «as the appear- < Ps. 119. 
ance of a man. Isa. 59. 14. 
16 And I[ heard a man’s voice “between the banks |ix7i.5s, 
of Ulai, which called, and said, ’Gabriel, make this|*., , 15 





man to understand the vision. £126... 
17 So he came near where I stood: and when 1 Or, the 
a2 . » numoerer 
he came, I was afraid, and ‘fell upon my face: but 











of secrets, 
he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at| Si i-pu 
the time of the end shail be the vision. fitey 
18 “Now as he was speaking with me, I was in Fase 
a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: ‘but| mating ae- 
he touched me, and {set me upright. oh 14,31, 
19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know |* 12" 
What shall be in the last end of the indignation: ae 
for at the time appointed the end shall be. penne 
20 ¢The ram which thou sawest having évo horns) ¥ 8 ch. 
are the kings of Media and Persia. 1 Pet. 1.10, 
21 *And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: | )¥zex.12 
and the great horn that 2s between his eves 7s thet Si: 
first king. j Luke 1. 19, | 
29 *Now that being broken, whereas four stood |¢ Beek.1.28 
up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of thei. 10.9, 
nation, but not m his power. Luke 9.22, | 
23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when |¢ 3k? 
the transgressors tare come to the full, a king “of | made me 
fierce countenance, and understanding dark sen-|my sand. 
tences, “shail stand up. | 7ch.9, 27. 
24 And his power shall be mighty, *but not by|s «ie 
his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, i Saee 
*and shall prosper, and practise, ?and shall destroy |* ver. 5, 
the mighty and the tholy people. k ver. 8. 
25 And "through his policy also he shall cause|# ttt.” 
craft to prosper in his hand; ‘and he shall magnify |?is27"" 
lumself in his heart, and by || peace shall destroy |”2e+?*- 
many: “he shall also stand up against the Prince Waikato 
of princes; but he shall be *broken without hand. [1317. 
26 “And the vision of the evening and the morn-| 11.36 
ing which was told ds true: *wherefore shut thou|4‘%2° 
up the vision; for it shall be for many days. Seb ee 
27 *And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain Bay nee 
5 : ‘A ch, 11,21 
days; afterward I rose up,’and did the king’s busi-|28, 24.” 


° Le he 
ness; and I was astonished at the vision, ‘but none |en 11.20. 


understood 7. My SO 


542 








_ 





about 538. seek Seeds mi supplications, with fasting, and 
(ry |sackeloth, and ashes: 

eer 4 And I prayed unto the Lorp my God, and made 
which he |My confession, and said, O “Lord, the great and dread- 
> 2 Chron. | ful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that 
Jer 25.11, Love him, and to them that keep his commandments; 
rxna| O° We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, 
ona, {and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by 
13. |, {departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments: 
a1.’ | 6 “Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants 
Deut 7-9.,the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, 
eo a3 Our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people 
e1 Kings |of the land. 

Neb 7 O Lord, righteousness || bedongeth unto thee, 
rs.i06.6. |but unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to 
s+ ** |the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jeru- 
ver 15, |Salem, and unto all Israel, thaé are near, and that 
{2 Chron. are far off, through all the countries whither thou 
ver.10. hast driven them, because of their trespass that 
(or tow |they have trespassed against thee. 

fae it g O Lord, to us delongeth "confusion of face, to 
iNoh.9.17.| OUF kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because 
i ver.6.|we have sinned against thee. 

se” | 9 #To the Lord our God Jelong mercies and for- 
mien as |givenesses, though we have rebelled against him; 

M4, ha 10 * Neither have we obeyed the voice of the 
15.0.8 38 Lorp our God, to walk in his laws, which he set 
o0.te&30|before us by his servants the prophets. 

intees2| Ll Yea, ‘all Israel have transgressed thy law, 
Ls 17,jeven by departing, that they might not obey thy 
n Teel. 1.6, nas Fara ne gue _ as ny us, ee 
«2.13. |the oa at 2s written in the "law of Moses the 
Amos 3.2, servant of God, because we have sinned against him. 
Pes | 12 And he hath "confirmed his words, which 
Peut.28. The spake against us, and against our judges that 
lam.2.17.) judged us, by bringing upon us a great evil: *for 
jer. 30. under the whole heaven hath not been done a 
vos.77.10.jhath been done upon Jerusalem. | " 
line | 13 #As zt zs written in the law of Moses, all this 
ron acejevil is come upon us: “yet }made we not our prayer 
Jerii28./ before the Lorp our God, that we might turn from 
s Neh.9.33.|0Ur Iniquities, and understand thy truth. 

iter ie 14 Therefore hath the Lorp "watched upon the 
tsnqi |evil, and brought it upon us: for ‘the Lorp our God 
Hess l7s righteous in all his works which he doeth: ‘for 
Neh. 1.10.) we obeyed not his voice. 

t Heb, 15 And now, O Lord our God, “ that hast brought 
aname |thy people forth out of the land of Egypt with a 
Nene |Mighty hand, and hast + gotten thee *renown, as at 
yrs |this day; Ywe have sinned, we have done wickedly. 
z1 Sam. 16 410 Lord, *according to all thy righteousness, 
jps.si.1.4!I beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be 
Mic-8.4,5,(turned away from thy city Jerusalem, “thy holy 
Zen.s.3, |MOuntain: because for our sins, ’and for the iniqui- 
pix ities of our fathers, ‘Jerusalem and thy people ‘are 
15,16. |, [become a reproach to all ¢hat are about us. 






OnRIST CHAP. IX. 

popa ob Daniel, confessing his sins, prayeth for the restoration of Jerusalem, 
u ver. 11. df the first year ‘of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, 
z Job 3i.20| A of the seed of the Medes, || which was made 
ch.2.34,45.| king over the realm of the Chaldeans; 

yeh td > QInethe first se of his reign I Daniel under- 
ch1o.14, |Stood by books the number of the years, whereof 
& 12.4.0. the word of the Lorp came to’Jeremiah the prophet, 
aen.7.28. |that he would accomplish seventy years in the deso- 
bch.6.2,3.|lations of Jerusalem. 






cSeever*; 38 ¢And I set my face unto the Lord Gop, to 











4.47941 17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer 


+ 


= eee 













AR ny Sy 


1 
iam 






Se 


re: ae om v e Res jms rte 
e seventy weeks. 


of thy servant, and his supplications, ‘and cause thy| oftisr 
face to shine upon thy sanctuary /that is desolate, | avout 538. 
‘for the Lord’s sake. ae ie 

18 *O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open, 30.45 
thine eyes, ‘and behold our desolations, and the city 4x }%,, 
«+ which is called by thy name: for we do not + pre-|’s«37,17. 
sent our supplications before thee for our righteous-|ps.¢0.14, 
nesses, but for thy great mercies. i en.25.29 

19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken |e. on 


thy name is 
called. 
tHeb.cause 
to fall. 
Jer, 36. 7. 
UPs.79.9,10 
& 102.15,16 
m Ps. 32. 5. 
Tsa. 65. 24. 
n ch. 8.16. 
+ Heb.with 
weariness, 


and do; defer not, ‘for thine own sake, O my God: 
for thy city and thy people are called by thy name. 

20 7™And ite was speaking, and praying, 
and confessing my sin, and the sin of my people 
Israel, and presenting my supplication before the 
Lorp my God for the holy mountain of my God; 

21 Yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the 
man "Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the 
beginning, being caused to fly tswiftly, *touched me 
fabout the time of the evening oblation. 

22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and 
said, O Daniel, I am now come forth f to give thee 
skill and understanding. 

23 Atthe beginning of thy supplications the + com- 
mandment came forth, and 7I am come to shew ¢hee; 
‘for thou art + greatly beloved: therefore ‘understand 
the matter, and consider the vision. 

24 *Seventy weeks are determined upon thy 
people and upon thy holy city, || to finish the trans- 
gression, and || to make an end of sins, ‘and to make 
reconciliation for iniquity, “and to bring in everlast- 
ing righteousness, and to seal up the vision and 
+ prophecy, *and to anoint the Most Holy. 

25 Know therefore and understand, ¢haé *from 
the going forth of the commandment || to restore and 
to build Jerusalem unto “the Messiah ’the Prince 
shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: 
the street t shall be built again, and the || wall, “even 
tin troublous times. 

26 And after threescore and two weeks “shall Mes- 
siah be cut off,‘|| but not for himself: ||and/ the people of 
the prince that shall come*shall destroy the city’and the 
sanctuary; ‘and the end thereof shal/be* witha flood,and 
unto the end of the war || desolations are determined. 

27 Andheshall confirm |‘the covenant with”"many 
for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall| 
cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, || and for 
the overspreading of "abominations, he shall make 2 
desolate, “even until the consummation, and that de- 
termined shall be poured || upon the desolate. 


CHAP. X. 


1 Daniel, having humbled himself, seeth a vision....10 Being troubled with 
fear, he is comforted by the angel. 





+ Heb. to 
male thee 
skilful of 
under- 
standing. 
ft vleb. 
word. 

q ch. 10,12. 
r ch. 10,11, 


19. 
+ Ifeb. 
a man of 

the 20th of 
Artax- 


desires. 
See Num. 
|| Or, to 

'p- 
Lam. 4. 22. 


gin from 


= 


sMat.24.15 
* They be- 
erxes. 
14, 34. 
Ezek. 4. 6. 
restrain. 
Or, to seal 
u 
t Isa. 53.10. 
wu Isa.53.11, 
Jer. 23. 5,6. 
Heb. 9. 12. 
Rev. 14. 6. 
} Heb. 
prophet. 
a Ps. 45. 7. 
Luke 1.35. 
John 1. 41, 
Heb. 9. 11. 
y ver. 23. 
Mat. 24.15. 


z Ezra 4.24. 
& 6.1, 15. 





ita 
Neh. 2. 1,3, 
5, 6, 3. 
|Or,to build 
againJeru- 
salem: as 
2 Sam. 15. 
25 


Ps. 71.20 

a Jobn1.41 
& 4. 25 

b Isa. 55. 4. 
tuleb. srall 
return and 
be Luttded. 
|| Or,breach, 
or, déich, 

c Neh. 4. 8, 
16, 17, 18. 
+ Heb. 

in strait of 
times. 


N the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing 
was revealed unto Daniel, “whose name was 


called Belteshazzar; °and the thing was true, ‘ but) Neb. 6,15. 
the time appointed was tlong: and “he understood | Mark9.12. 
. . sire Luke 24, 
the thing, and had understanding of the vision. 26,46. 
2 In those days I Daniel was mourning three |x. «3°18. 
+ full weeks. halt nave 
¢ o : thi . 
3 I ate no tpleasant bread, neither came flesh |r. | 


Or, and 


nor wine in my mouth, ‘neither did I anoint myself || or ae 





at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. they shall 

4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first) tis’pemin 

month, as I was by the side of the great river,|¢) inate 

which zs 4 Hiddekel; oe 

5 Then *I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and | ver.25.J/u 

behold *+ a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins Fatt 221 
44. 


were ‘girded with * fine gold of Uphaz: 
is ) 


DANIEL, 


i, 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 534, 
A Matt.24.2 
i Matt. 24. 
6, 14 


l| 


k Isa. 8.7,8. 
Chek 105 
2 


22. 

Nah. 1. 8. 
|, Or. it shall 
be cut off by 
desolations. 
| Or, &. 

Tsa. 42, 6. 
& 55. 3. 
Jer. 31, 31. 
Ezek. 16, 
60, 61, 62. 
m Isa.53.11 
Mat. 26. 28, 
Rom. 5, 15, 


19. 

Heb. 9. 28. 
|| Or, and 
upon the 
battlements 
shall be the 
idols of the 
desolator. 
n Matt. 24. 
15 


Mark 13.14 
Luke 21.20 
oSee Isa. 


Luke 21.24 
Rom.11,26, 
|| Or, wpon 
the deso- 





lator. 
about 534. 
ach.1.7. 
bch. 8.26. 
Rev. 19. 9. 
c ver. 14. 
+ Heb. 
great. 
dch. 1.17. 
& 8. 16, 
} Heb. 
weeks of 
days. 

Leb, 

read of 
desires. 
e Matt, 6.17 
fUen.2.14. 
g Josh.6.13 
h ch.12.6,7. 
+ Heb. 
one man. 
tRey.1.13, 
14, 15. & 15. 
6. 





k Jer. 10.9. 
1 Ezek. 1.16 
m Ezk.1.14 
n Rey.1.14. 
& 19. 12. 

o Ezek. 1.7. 
Rey. 1. 15. 
p lizk.1.24. 
Rev. 1. 15. 
q 2 Kings 
Gakic 


Acts 9. 7. 
rch. 8.27. 
| Or, vigor. 
sch. 7. 28, 
t ch. 8. 18. 
u Jer. 1.9. 
ch. 9, 21, 
Rev. 1.17. 
+ Heb. 
moved. 

x ch. 9, 23, 
+ Heb. 
aman of 
desires, 

+ Heb. 
stand upon 
thy stand- 














jéver. 11. 


i Ser | ae 


X. 





Daniel comforted by an angel. 


6 His body also was ‘like the beryl, and his face 
™as the appearance of lightning, “and his eyes as 
lamps of fire, and his arms °and his feet like in 
colour to polished brass, “and the voice of his words 
like the voice of a multitude. 

7 And I Daniel ’alone saw the vision: for the 
men that were with me saw not the vision; buta 
great quaking fell upon ther, so that they fled to 
hide themselves. 

8 Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great 
vision, "and there remained no strength in me: for 
my ||*comeliness was turned in me into corruption, 
and I retained no strength. 

9 Yet heard I the voice of his words: ‘and when 
I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a dee 
sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground. 

10 9“ And behold, an hand touched me, which + set 
me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands, 

11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, *+a man 
greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak 
unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I 
now sent. And when he had spoken this word 
unto me, I stood trembling. 

12 Then said he unto me, ¥Fear not, Daniel: for 
from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to 
understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, 
*thy words were heard, and Iam come for thy words. 

13 *But the prince of the kingdom of Persia with- 
stood me one and twenty days: but lo, ’ Michael, 
| one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I 
remained there with the kings of Persia. 

14 Now I am come to make thee understand 
what shall befall thy people ‘in the latter days: 
“for yet the vision zs for many days. 

15 And when he had spoken such words unto 
me, ‘I set my face toward the ground, and I became 
dumb. 

16 And behold, “one like the similitude of the sons 
of men “touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, 
and spake, and said unto him that stood before me, 
O my lord, by the vision *my sorrows are turned 
upon me, and I have retained no strength. 

17 For how can ||the servant of this my lord 
talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway 
there remained no strength in me, neither is there 
breath left in me. 

18 Then there came again and touched me one like 
the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, 

19 And said, ‘O man greatly beloved, * Fear not: 
peace Je unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And 
when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and 
said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. 

20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore 1 come 











Junto thee? and now will I return to fight ‘with the 


prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the 


-|prince of Grecia shail come. 


21 But I will shew thee that which is noted in the 
seripture of truth: and there is none that ft holdeth 
with me in these things, "but Michael your prince. 

CHAP. XT 


1 The overthrow of Persia by the king of Grecia. 
tyranny of the Romans. 


LSO I, ‘in the first year of ’Darius the Mede, © 
even I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him. 

2 And now will I shew thee the truth. Behold, 
there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and 
the fourth shall be far richer than they all: and by 


kJudg. 6.23. Lver. 13, tileb. strengtheneth himself. mver.13. Jude 9. Key. 12 7, 
| ach. 9,1 bch. 6.31, 


80 The invasion and 











Leagues between kings, ete. 


his strength through his riches, he shall stir up all 
against the realm of Grecia. 

3 And ‘a mighty king shall stand up, that shall rule 
with great dominion, and “do according to his will. 

4 And when he shall stand up, ‘his ‘kingdom shall 
be broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds 
of heaven; and not to his posterity, /nor according 
to his dominion which he ruled: for his kingdom 
shall be plucked up, even for others besides those. 

5 And the king of the south shall be strong, and one 
of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and 
have dominion; his dominion shad/ bea great dominion. 

6 And in the end of years they t shall join them- 
selves together; for the king’s daughter of the south 
shall come to the king of the north to make ft an agree- 
ment: but she shall not retain the power of the arm;) 
neither shall he stand, nor his arm: but she shall be 
given up, and they that brought her, and || he that be- 
gat her, and he that strengthened her in these times. 

7 But out of a branch of her roots shall one stand 
ap |lin his estate, which shall come with an army, 
and shail enter into the fortress of the king of the) 
north, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail: 

8 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their 
gods, with their princes, and with ft their precious 
vessels of silver and of gold; and he shall continue 
more years than the king of the north. 

9 So the king of the south shall come into his 
kingdom, and shall return into his own land. 

10 But his sons ||shall be stirred up, and shall 
assemble a multitude of great forces: and one shall 
certainly come, ‘and overflow, and pass through: 
then shall he return, and be stirred up, “even to 
his fortress. 

11 And the king of the south shall be moved 
with choler, and shall come forth and fight with 
him, even with the king of the north: and he shall 
set forth a great multitude; but the multitude 
shall be given into his hand. 7 

12 And when he hath taken away the multitude. 
his heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down 
many ten thousands: but he shall not be strength- 
ened by iw. 

13 For the king of the north shall return, and 
shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, 
and shall certainly come tafter certain years with 
a great army and with much riches. 

14 And in those times there shall many stand| 
up against the king of the south: also tthe robbers! 
of thy people shall exalt themselves to establish 
the vision; but they shall fall. 

15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast 
up a mount, and take ¢the most fenced cities: and 
the arms of the south shall not withstand, neither 
t+ his chosen people, neither shall there be any strength 
to withstand. 

16 But he that cometh against him ‘shall do ac- 
‘cording to his own will, and ‘none shall stand before 
him: and he shall stand in the || ¢ glorious land, which 
by his hand shall be consumed. 

17 He shall also ‘set his face to enter with the 
strength of his whole kingdom, and || upright ones 
with him; thus shall he do: and he shall give him 
the daughter of women, t corrupting her: but she 
shall not stand on his side, neither be for him. 

18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles, 
and shall take many: but a prince t+ for his own be- 
half shall cause + the represen offered by him to 

5 











-DANIE 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 534, 





cch. 7.6.& 


8. 5. 

d ch, 8.4. 
ver. 16, 86, 
ech, 8. 8. 


Sch. 8. 22. 


+ Heb. 
shall agso- 
cucete them- 
selves. 
+ Heb. 
rights. 


|! Or, whom 
she brought 
Sorth. 


h Or. 
his place, 
or, office, 
ver. 20, 


+ Heb. 
vessels of 
their de- 
sire. 


Or, 
shall war. 


g Isa. 8. 8. 
ch. 9, 26, 
| Or, then 
shall he be 
stirred up 
again. 
Aver. 7. 


+ Heb. 
at the end 
of times, 


even years, || 


eh. 


4.10. & 
12.7 
t 


2.7 
a5 


children of | 


robbers. 


+ Heb. 
the city of 
munitions. 
ft Heh. the 
people of 
his choices. 
tch. 8. 4, 7, 
ver. 3, 36. 
k Josh, 1.5. 
Or, goodly 
nd, 
ch. 8.9, 
ver. 41, 45. 
+ Heb. 
the land of 
ornament. 
1 2 Chron. 
20. 3. 
| Or, 
much up- 
rightness : 
or, equal 
conattions. 
} Heb. 
to corrupt. 
m ch. 9, 26, 
+ Heb. 
Jor him. 


eb. ‘he | 


Re lee tow 


Before 
CHRIST 
jabout 634. 


i 
| n Job 20. 8. 


' Ps, 37. 36. 
| Ezek. 26, 
416 





|] Or. tn his 
| place, 

ver. 7. 

1 t Iteb. 

one that 

| eauseth an 
| exactor to 

| pass over, 
if bich. 
angers. 
(Cr, i his 
| place. 
veh. 7.8 & 
| 8, 9, 23, 26 


i pver. lu. 





qch. 8. 10, 
11, 25, 


| Fulfilled 
\} about 171, 


r ch. 8. 25. 


|| Or, tnto 
the peace- 
able and 
Sut, &«. 


+ Heb. 
think hes 
thoughts. 


Fulfilled 
about 170. 








| ¢ ver. 10,22, 


+ Heb. 
their 
hearts, 





| 


u ver. 29, 
35, 40. 
ch. 8. 19. 





| y ver. 22. 


| 


|z ver. 23, 


( 
{a ver. 26, 
i 


1b Num, 24 
24. 

Jer. 2. 10. 
ever. 28. 


Fulfilled 
about 169, 


| 





Fulfilled 
i); about 168. 


ech. 8.11. 
& 12.11, 


Or, as- 
\\ tonisheth. 


' Or, 

cause to 
dissemble. 
t Mal. 2. 7, 


'}k Heb. 11. 
36, &e. 








n ch. 12.10. 
1 Pet. 1. 7. 


bye 

y them, 
och, 8. 17, 
19 


ver. 40. 
pver. 29, 
q ver. 16. 
rch. 7.8, 
25. & 8. 25. 
2 Thess, 2. 
4 


+ Heb. his |! Rev. 18. 5, 


reproach. 


16. 





He 


Vee 









- The invasion of the 
cease; without his own reproach he shall cause 7 
to turn upon him. 

19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort 
of his own land: but he shail stumble and fall, "and 
not be found. 

20 Then shall stand up |lin his estate +a raiser 
of taxes m the glory of the kingdom: but within 
few days he shall be destroyed, neither in + anger 
nor in battle. 

21 And |lin his estate *shall stand up a vile pert 
son, to whom they shall not give the honour of the 
kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and ob- 
tain the kingdom by flatteries. 

22 #And with the arms of a flood shall they be 
overflown from before him, and shall be broken; 
Vyea, also the prince of the covenant. 

23 And after the league made with him "he shall 
work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall 
become strong with a small people. 

24 He shall enter || peaceably even upon the fat- 
test places of the province; and he shall do that 
which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers’ 
fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and 
spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall t forecast his 
devices against the strong holds, even for a time. 

25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage 
against the king of the south with a great army; and 
the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with 
avery great and mighty army; but he shall not 
stand: for they shall forecast devices against him. 

26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his 
meat shall destroy him, and his army shall ‘overs 
flow: and many shall fall down slain. 

27 And both these kings’ thearts shall be to da 
mischief, and they shall speak les at one table; 
but it shall not prosper: for “yet the end shall be 
at the time appointed. 

28 Then shall he return into his land with great 
riches; and “his heart shall be against the holy cov- 
enant; and he shall do ezploits, and return to his 
own land. 

29 At the time appointed he shall return, and 
come toward the south; *but it shall not be as the 
former, ‘or as the latter. 

30 {’For the ships of Chittim shall come against 
him: therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and 
have indignation ‘against the holy covenant: so 
shall he do; he shall even return, and have intelli- 
gence with them that forsake the holy covenant. 

31 And arms shall stand on his part, ‘and they 
shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall 
take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place 
the abomination that || maketh desolate. 

32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant 
shall he ||corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do 
know their God shall be strong, and do ezploits. 

33 ‘And they that understand among the people 
shall instruct many: * yet they shall fall by the sword, 
and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days 

34 Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen 
with a little help: but many shall cleave to them 
with flatteries. 

35 And some of them of understanding shall fall, 
"to try ||them, and to purge, and to make them 
white, °even to the time of the end: “because i zs 
yet for a time appointed. - 

36 And the king %shall do according to his will; 
and he shall "exalt himself, and magnify himself 








Gl PRET Ts 
PPT Pr 
ELITES 


Ws 


a 


spared 


\3 





Pea 


i 
Aa ee 


s trliges 
(22732 vu 
yet te Nie 
epee ft 


Sp phs 
hey bt 
| 
deer 


Wei te 
DAA 


ULES 


4 


r 





i? 






































= nl IM << J = q : 
“aig mle Pa Ne 
g ss ry lies HES Hl es 
ee i ts ia H ah 
































i i a i ul 




































































































































| J i 
al 

=e 

th 


ANN NN. 
elliig ii 7 
SM i aa 
q 
| SIV Th 
MN 
TTT Hy UT l Init 







































































































































































l 
Win Ui 














All| 
AN 

LT Uti 

Nitin RUT 


Uti Tits 
LTT 







au mn 


































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ae atl ae 
” Dy 


UT ll litt i T 





























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































acu iS 


si iia as) 
\ a : 

























































































a 































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































WAV 
a | 
AY = 






« A 
Ae \ 


} 
Ah 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































AY /|| Wh a\ 2 7), | : 
wy) an) ‘ : 2 ue s : : if cu 
/ AS; uII KEN 
eh Wie | Be ce 
= aN “a i Wee = i 
ull , i <2 al Tie ‘ fo 
: = ‘ 8s = | | fi 2 lil uM : : 
‘ << ANS — j (| \ ee = Z —= 
a ZS =. \ 
yy L/. ts = i 
FZ SiS =| 
XX a {SF SEES => 
wl Ne 72 = 
>» ~ = i i ZA | 
C= Z EN ( i = 
iil = | 
BE Se | | = Z z 
| 


28, 
26, 27, 
Ws 
—Danter 

WALL. 

HE 

N T 

NDWRITING 0 

HA 

THE 

ING 

PRET 

; {INTER 

INAL.—Gust. Dore DANIEL IN 

ORIG 


. . “ ne 
\ ae. eS Pei —_— oe 
a ae i =—_. 


/ Mit fi} 


WY 


7) 


f Va / i : 








Sts 









































gO! 







































































EN OF LIONS. 



































































































































ANIEL IN THE D 
“Then said Daniel unto the king, O king, live for ever.’—Dantex yi. 21. 


D 


“Yi YYy 
Yy WY, 


Uy, 








‘ / ee ta es 
’ . ye \ 4 


‘te 27 PA, Ose Phew tua, 4a Ue hed, a a Sere ee ~~ ee Oe ko) ie Es ee >, 1a ou an aed ¢ ~ 
é et i Ye a iene bs a a ea oi 17% Leas AS aw? ae b Fe a df eae | 1 4) oa idee 4 4 ~ ( \ o 
1g mae CAR et | ae en eS a Sia Sp ‘ : 

’ P am y ; 
we an. 


4 - 
7 


HOSEA, I. Daniel informed of the limes. 


Before 


Israel shall be delivered. 


above every god, and shall speak marvellous things], f%virlicitis | Such as never was since there was a nation even to 
‘against the God of gods, and shall prosper ‘till the | about #34.) bouts. that same time: and at that {ime thy people ‘shall 
indignation be accomplished : for that that is deter-|son.s.1, |jcRom.u.|be delivered, every one that shall be found ‘writ 





mined shall be done. pct Se ee ten in the book. 
37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, |¥ 1-4] ¥s.9.8@)* 2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of 


«nor the desire of women, *nor regard any god : for) z!s014.13.|| tex.13.9.) the earth shall awake, ‘some te everlasting life, and 


. : 2 Thess. 2. |} Lukel0.20, . : 
he shall magnify himself above all. rage Pail. 4.3. |Some to shame /and everlasting contempt. 


3 : |Or, But in || Rev. 3. 5. 5 . . 
38 || But tin his estate shall he honour the god | hiv ‘weaa |! #15. 8 3 And ‘they that be || wise, shall ’shine as the 
0 ‘ 2 . ‘ ‘ 
of || t forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not) {hy |/(0"* |brightness of the firmament; ‘and they that turn 


shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with pre-|A’m'y | John 5.28,/ many to righteousness, “as the stars for ever and ever. 











cious stones, and f pleasant things. seat he shal Acts 24.16, 4 ‘But thou, O Daniel, "shut up the words, and seal 
39 Thus shall he do in the tmost strong holds) yeateshou| Rom. 9.21.) the book, even to "the time of the end: many shall 
with a strange god. whom he shall acknowledge amd |joi/wrom,|'35. |run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. 
increase with glory: and he shall cause them to|;,, eal § {Then I Daniel looked, and behold, there stood 
rule over many, and shall divide the land for f gain. | munitions. | (hrovt's| other two, the one on this side of the bank of the 


40 ¥And at the time of the end shall the king of Mauzzim, | Jams.20./ river, and the other on that side of the bank °of the 
the south push at him: and the king of the north protectors 1.42.) |river. 
shall come against him *like a whirlwind, with char-|iningsae || vero. 6 And onesaid to” the man clothed in linen, which 


stred, m Rey. 10. 


jots, “and with horsemen, and with many ships; |fx% 0, ||e22'10.|”as || upon the waters of the river, 7 low long shad/ i 
and he shall enter into the countries, and shall|t#e. |j)~°».20-1-\ de Zo the end of these wonders ? 


Sortresses ver. 9. ° ° . 

overflow and’ pass over. of muni || Meb.tie.| JT And I heard the man clothed in linen, which 
. . tions. o ch, 10. 4. . A 

41 He shall enter also into the || t glorious Jand,|+Heb. || pet. i0.5.| vas upon the waters of the river, when he "held up 


. r1Ce, Or, : : : 
and many countries shall be overthrown: but these Fees A wowsboek HIS right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and 
shall escape out of his hand, ‘even Kdom and MGS oe adc trcaues sware by him ‘that liveth for ever, ‘that shall be 
and the chief of the children of Ammon. aq Faek. $8.|/40. |. for a time, times, and ||an half; “and when he shall 

42 He shall t+stretch forth his hand also upon the | Rev. 9.19. || sch. 4.24. |have accomplished to scatter the power of *the holy 


; b ver.10,22, || é ch. 7. 25. P S 

countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. | Or, good. |) & 11.13, people, all these ¢himgs shall be finished. 
; =o 4 d. v.12.14. ° 

43 But he shall have power over the treasures) ver 16. |//Orpar.| 8 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, 


of gold and of silver, and over all the precious Lira. | 20" |O my Lord, what shali de the end of these things? 


things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Hthio-| ster. Rev. 10.7. | 9° And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the werds 


*3 > A ernaument. ; gi 

pians shail be “at his steps. etsa.tivt|iy ver 4 lare closed up and sealed ‘till the time of the end. 
gs + Heb. zeh. 11. 35 aa etre : 5 

44 But tidings out of the east and out of the send forth, || Zech. 18. 9 10 *Many shall be purified, and made white, and 

north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth) judg. 410'| Rev. 9. 20. |tried; *but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none 

: . s. 48.2..]| & 22. 11. + y : Ms - 

with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make !(.°16f.|/;a.1133,|/0f the wicked shall understand ; but °the wise shall 

35 














wway many. ull ae ye nderstand. 
45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace || rom. |] «847-4 | 11 And from the time ‘that the daily sacrifice 


between the seas in ‘the || t glorious holy mountain: mountain || 6 eh. §, 1. shall be taken away, and tthe abomination that 
. e OF Gelignt, . . LU 
J yet he shall come to his end,and none shall help him. | efioines. || +Heo. "| {| maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand 





CHAP. XII iene? ahomina two Ahundred and ninety days. 
. 19.20. I > XC. ; 17 y fl 
3 Michael shall deliver Israel from their troubles. 6 Daniel is informed pad es? Wire Tater 12 Blessed zs he that w aiteth, and cometh to the 
of the times. fool |jtett. | thousand three hundred and five and thirty days. 
ND at that time shall *Michael stand up, the] {ss 26 |/| or, ana 18 But “go thou thy way till the end de: | ‘for 
> , nee es (OU, MC. 


great prince which standeth for the children of | Jer,s0.7. |) ¢ tes. 07.2, thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of 
thy people: ’and there shall be a time of trouble, | xev.16.1s'|| #ps 15, | the days. 


| HOSEA. 


























CHA-Py FT cnr at || Witneg| 9 SI] And she conceived again, and bare a daughter. 
1 Hosea, to shew God's judgment for spiritual whoredom, taketh | bout 785. || obiained “| And God said unto him, Call her name || Lo-ruhamah: 





Gomer, §c. 10 Judah and Israel restored. f2 Kings ‘for ¢] will no more have mercy upon the house of 
. 6, 23, J 


(pHs word of the Lorp that came unto Hosea, tue. Israel; || but I will utterly take them away. 
the son of Beeri, in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, tdtany | © &But I will have mercy upon the house of Ju- 


(oc mae 7 dah, and will save them by the Lorp their God, and _ 
soudatio "will not save them by bow, nor by sword, nor by 
don trem. |Hattle, by horses, nor by horsemen. 

19.35. 8 {Now when she had weaned Lo-ruhamah, she 
tou. |conceived, and bare a son. 

Reis 9 Then said God, Call his name || Lo-ammi; for 
pert, tye are not my people, and I will not be your God. 
Rom. 9.27. 10 WT Yetithe number of the children of Israel shall 
25,26. |be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured 


1 Pet. 2.10. 4 "¢ < 
lOrinsiead (nor numbered; *and it shall come to pass, ¢haé ||in 


of that. \the place where it was said unto them, ‘Ye are not 


Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah, and in the 
days of Jeroboam the son of Joash king of Israel. 

2 The beginning of the word of the Lorp by 
Hosea. And the Lorp said to Hosea, “Go, take|¢%ochs.1. 
unto thee a wife of whoredoms and children of 
whoredoms; for ’the land hath committed great? Deut.s1. 


16, 

whoredom, departing from the Lorn. Ps, 78. 27, 
3 So he went and took Gomer the daughter of ack. 28. 

Diblaim; which conceived, and bare him a son. es 

~ 4 And the Lorp said unto him, Call his name Jez- 


reel; for yet a little while, “and I will tavenge the |? Kings 








: MO, ss . 5 
blood of Jezreel upon the house of Jehu, “and, will + Heb. mdnoli2.imy people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye ave 
cause to cease the kingdom of the house of Israel. -| 72 Kings mthe sons of the living God. . 


15. 10, 12. 


5 *And it shall come to pass at that day, that V3 Kho || ser. i = 11 "Then shall the children of Judah and the chil- 


will break the bow of Israel in the valley of Jezreel.|  [[e’ar3e !dren of Israel be gathered together, and appoint 
86 8 “645 





oe SS ES EE EE Se SEE 
3 
lal 
% 
- 
_ 





sien PPA RE eh ABS tit a ait ele aos cat 


rey) 3 ie 


God's judgment against the people : 


themselves one head, and they shall come up out of 
the land: for great shall be the day of Jezreel. 


CHA Po IE 


1 The idolatry of the people. 6 God's judgments against them. 
promises of reconciliation with them, 


GA ye unto your brethren, || Ammi; and to your 
sisters, || Ruhamah. 

2 Plead with your mother, plead; for “she zs not 
my wife, neither am I her husband: let her there- 
fore put away her ’whoredoms out of her sight, and 
her adulteries from between her breasts; 

3 Lest ‘I strip her naked, and set heras in the day 
that she was “born, and make her ‘as a wilderness, 
and set her like a dry land, and slay her with “thirst. 

4 And I will not have mercy upon her children; 
for they de the ‘children of whoredoms. 

5 “Kor their mother hath played the harlot: she 


14 His 


that conceived them hath done shamefully: for she i 


said, I will go after my lovers, ‘that give me my 


bread and my water, my wool and my flax, mine oil ; 


and my {+ drink. 

6 {Therefore, behold, *I will hedge up thy way 
with thorns, and +make a wall, that she shall not 
find her paths. 

7 And she shall follow after her lovers, but she 
shall not overtake them; and she shall seek them, 
but shall not find ¢hem: then shall she say, ‘I will 


go and return to my "first husband; for then was ?f\18 


better with me than now. 

8 For she did not "know that °I gave her corn, 
and twine, and oil, and multiplied her silver and 
gold, || which they prepared for Baal. 

9 Therefore, will 1 return, and “take away my 
corn in the time thereof, and my wine in the season 
thereof, and will || recover my wool and my flax given 
to cover her nakedness. 

10 And now ‘will I discover her +lewdness in 
the sight of her lovers, and none shall deliver her 
out of mine hand. 

11 “I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her 
‘feast days, her new-moons, and her sabbaths, and 
all her solemn feasts. 

12 And I will + destroy her vines and her fig-trees, 
‘whereof she hath said, These ave my rewards that 
my lovers have given me: and “I will make them a 
forest, and the beasts of the field shall eat them. 

13 And I will visit upon her the days of Baalim, 





wherein she burned incense to them, and she * decked 
herself with her ear-rings and her jewels, and she 
went after her lovers, and forgat me, saith the Lorp. 

14 Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and 
ybring her into the wilderness, and speak || { com- 
fortably unto her. 

15 And I will give her her vineyards from thence, 
and *the valley of Achor for a door of hope: and 
she shall sing there, as in “the days of her youth, 
and ‘as in the day when she came up out of the 
land of Egypt. 

16 And it shall be at that day, saith the Lorp, 
that thou shalt call me || Ishi; and shalt call me no 
more || Baali. 

17 For ‘I will take away the names of Baalim 
out of her mouth, and they shall no more be re- 
membered by their name. 

18 And in that day ‘will I make a “covenant for 
them with the beasts of the field, and with the 
fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the 
ground; and ‘I will break the how and the sword 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 785. 


|| That is, 
My people. 
|| That is, 
having ob- 
tained 
mercy. 
aJsa. 50, 1. 
b Ezek. 16, 
25. 


c Jer. 13.22, 
26 


Ezek. 16. 
1, 39. 
d Ezek. 16. 


4, 
e Ezek. 19. 
13, 


15, 16, &e. 
2 ver. 8, 12. 
Jer. 44. 17. 
+ tleb. 
drinks. 

k Job 3. 23. 
& 19. 8, 
Lam. 3. 7,9. 
fdleb. wull 
a wall. 


ich. 5. 15. 
Luke 15. 


_ 


m Ezek. 16. 


nisa. 1.3. | 
o Ezek. 16. | 


17, 18, 19. 
+ Heb. 
new wine. 
| Or, 
wherewith 
they made 
I 


Bual, || ch. 5. 6. 
ch, 8. 4. A Jer. 50. 9. 
pver. 3. | Ezek. 34. 
| Or, | 23, 24. & 37. 
take away. || 22, 24, 

q Ezek. 16. |! {Isa. 2. 2. 
37. & 23.29. || Jer. 80. 24. 
+ Heb. | Kzek. 38.6, 
Folly, or, 16. 
willany. | Dan, 2. 28. 
r Amos 8, Mic. 4, 1. 
10. 
s1 Kings 
12. 32. 
Amos 8. 5. 
+ Heb. 
ae deso- about 780. 
t ver. 5. | ; 
u Ps. 80,12, gr ee 
13. Jer. 25.31. 
Isa. 5. 5. ch. 12. 2. 
Mic. 6. 2. 

a aA 
x Ezek, 23. ue ie as 
40, 42. | 

\! i Heb. 

| bloods. 
y Ezek. 20. || epee Z ane 
ion | Amos 5, 16. | 

riendly. || 77.4 
ae oad, a Zeph. 1.3. 
her heart. 

z Josh. 7. 

26. 

Isa. 65. 10. || » 

a Jer. 2. 2. cree +f 
Ezek. 1¢. 8, |! F See 

22, 60. | Jer. 6. 4, 5. 
b Ex. 15.1. |) & 15. 8. 
|Thatis, My | 

husband. + Heb. 
That is, || cut of. 

My lord. g Isa. 5. 13. 
c Ex. 23.13, || tT Heb. 
Josh. 28, 7. || cut off. 

Ps. 16. 4. 

Zech. 13. 2. 

d Job 5. 23. || Ach. 13. 6. 
Isa. 11.6,— ||7¢1 Sam. 2. 
9. 30. 

Ezek. 34. Mal. 2. 9. 
25, Phil. 3, 19. 
e Ps. 46.9. || + Heb. 
Isa. 2. 4. lift up 
Ezek. 39. their soul 
9, 10. to their 
Zech. 9. 10, |! iniquity. 


Before 
|\CHRIST 
about 785. 


F Lev. 26.5. 
Jer. 23. 6. 


g Jer. 31, 
33, 34. 

| John 17. 3. 
| h Zech, 8. 


| 12. 


tch. 1. 4. 


k Jer.31.27. 
Zech. 10. 9. 
Uch. 1.6. 

m ch. 1. 10. 
} Zech. 13. 9. 
Rom. 9, 26, 
1 Pet. 2.10. 


ach. 1. 2. 


| b Jer. 3. 30. 





| + Heb. 
of grapes. 
+ Heb. 
lethech. 
|, c Deut. 21. 
|| 13. 
d ch. 10. 3. 
| f Heb. 
«a standing, 
or, statue, 
or. pillar. 
| Isa. 19. 19. 
|e Ex. 28. 6. 
| fJudg. 17. 


\o. 
‘| g Jer. 50. 4, 


| 5. 






















Nhe 
. 


His promises of reconciliation. 
and the battle out of the earth, and will make them 
to/lie down safely. 

19 And I will betroth thee unto me for ever; yea, 
I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in 
judgment, and in loving-kindness, and in mercies. 

20 I will even betroth thee unto me in faithful- 
ness: and thou shalt know the Lorp. 

21 And it shall come to pass in that day, *I will 
hear, saith the Lorp, I will hear the heavens, an 
they shall hear the earth; 

22 And the earth shall hear the corn, and the- 
wine, and the oil; ‘and they shall hear Jezreel. 

23 And *I will sow her unto me in the earth; 
‘and I will have mercy upon her that had not ob- 
tained mercy; and I ™will say to them which were 
not my people, Thou art my*people; and they shall 
say, Thou art my God. 

CHAP. Il. 


By the expiation of an adulteress, is shewed the aesolation of Israel before 
their restoration. 


lee said the Lorp unto me, *Go yet, love a 
woman beloved of her *friend,-yet an adulteress, 
according to the love of the Lorp toward the chil- 
dren of Israel, who look to other gods, and love 
flagons + of wine. 

2 So I bought her to me for fifteen pieces of 
silver, and for an homer of barley, and an {half 
homer of barley: | 

3 And I said unto her, Thou shalt ‘abide for me 
many days; thou shalt not play the harlot, and thou 
na not be for another man: so will 1 also be for 
thee. 

4 For the children of Israel shall abide many 
days“ without a king, and without a prince, and with- 
out a sacrifice, and without tan image, and without 
an ‘ephod, and without / teraphim : 

5 Afterwards shall the children of Israel :eturn, 
and seek the Lorp their God, and “David their 
king; and shall fear the Lorp and his goodness in 
the ‘latter days. 

CG HAPS -£V 


1 God’s judgments against the sins of the people, §e. 
to take warning by Lsrael’s calamity. 


EAR the word of the Lorp, ye children of 

Israel: for the Lorp hath a “controversy with 

the inhabitants of the land, because ¢here ts no truth, 
nor mercy, nor ’knowledge of God in the land. 

2 By swearing, and lying, and killing, and steal- 
ing, and’ committing adultery, they break out, and 
+ blood toucheth blood. 

3 Therefore, ‘shall the land mourn, and “every 
one that dwelleth therein shall languish, with the 
beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven; 
yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away. 

4 Yet let no man strive, nor reprove another; for 
thy people are as they ‘that strive with the priest. 
5 Therefore, shalt thou fall /in the day, and the 
prophet also shall fall with thee in the night, and I 
will + destroy thy mother. 

6 My people are + destroyed for lack of knowl- 
edge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will 
also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: 
seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I 
will also forget thy children. 

7 “As they were increased, so they sinned against 
me: ‘therefore will I change their glory into shame. 

8 They eat up the sin of my people, and they 
+ set their heart on their iniquity. fica 


15 Judah exhorted 


A = ‘ 
oe 















Judgments against the priests, ete. 


9 And there shall be, ‘like people, like priest: 
and I will tpunish them for their ways, and fre- 
ward them their doings. 

10 For ‘they shall eat, and not have enough: they 
shall commit whoredom, and shall not increase: be- 
cause they have left off to take heed to the Lorp. 

11 Whoredom and wine and new wine "take 
away the heart. 

12 {My people ask counsel at their "stocks, and 
their staff declareth unto them: for ’the spirit of 
whoredoms hath caused them to err, and they have 
gone a whoring from under their God. 

13 #They sacrifice upon the tops of the moun- 
tains, and burn incense upon the hills, under oaks 
and poplars and elms, because the shadow thereof zs 
good: ?therefore your daughters shall commit whore- 
dom, and your spouses shall commit adultery. 

14 || I will not punish your daughters when they 
commit whoredom, nor your spouses when they 


commit adultery: for themselves are separated with|! 


whores, and they sacrifice with harlots: therefore 
the people ¢haé "doth not understand shall || fall. 

4 4 Though thou, Israel, play the harlot, yed let 
not Judah offend; ‘and come not ye unto Gilgal, 
neither go ye up to ‘Beth-aven, “nor swear, 
Lorp liveth. 

16- For Israel *slideth back as a backsliding 
heifer: now the Lorp will feed them as a lamb in a 
large place. 

17 Ephraim 7s joined to idols: Ylet him alone. 

18 Their drink tis sour: they have committed 
whoredom continually: *her eee wilh shame do 
love, Give ye. 

19 «The wind hath bound her up in her wings, and 

they shall be ashamed because of their sacrifices. 


Caro? : 1. 


3 God's judgments against the priests, the people, and the princes of Israel, 


for their manifold sins. 
Heke ye this, O priests; and hearken, ye house 
of Israel; and give ye ear, O house of the king; 
for judgment zs toward you, because “ye have been 
a snare on Mizpah, and a net spread upon Tabor. 

2 And the revolters are ‘profound to make slaugh- 
ter, || though I have been ta rebuker of them all. 

3 ¢I know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid from 
me: for now, O Ephraim, “thou committest whore- 
dom, and Israel is defiled. 

4 +||They will not frame their doings to turn 
unto their God: for ‘the spirit of whoredoms 7s in the 
midst of them, and the Hans not known the Lorn. 

5 And /the pride of Israel doth testify to his face: 
therefore shall Israel and Ephraim fall in their ini- 
quity ; Judah also shall fall with them. 

6 «They shall go with their flocks and with their 
herds to seek the Lorp; but they shall not find 
him; he hath withdrawn himself from them. 

7 They have ‘dealt treacherously against the 
Lorp: for they have begotten strange children: now 
shall ‘a month devour them with their portions. 

8 *Blow ye the cornet in Gibeah, and the trumpet 
in Ramah: ‘ery aloud af ™Beth-aven, "after thee, O 
Benjamin. 

9 Ephraim shall be desolate in the day of rebuke: 
among the tribes of Israel have I made known that 
which shall surely be. . 

10 The princes of Judah were like them that 
‘remove the bound: therefore I will pour out my 
wrath upon them like water. _ 


The 4 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 785. 


k Isa. 24. 2. 
Jer. 5. 31, 
+ Heb. 
visit upon. 
+ Heb. 
cause to 
return. 

l Lev.26.26. 
Mice. 6, 14. 
Hag. 1.6. 
m Isa. 28.7. 
See 

Keel. 7. 7. 
n Jer. 2.27. 
Hab. 2. 19. 
9 Isa.44.20. 
ch. 5. 4. 

p Isa. 1. 29. 
& 57. 5, 7. 
Ezek. 6.18. 
& 20, 28. 


q Amos 7. 
7 





| Or, 

Shall I not, 
&e. 

r ver. 1. 6, 
Or, be 
punished. 
sch. 9. 15, 
& 125115 
Amos 4. 4. 
& 5.5. 

t 1 Kings 
12, 29. 

ch. 10. 5. 

uw Amos 8. 


Zeph. 1. 6. 
x Jer. 3. 6, 
& 7. 24. & 
8. 5. 

Zech. 7. 11. 
y Matt. 15. 
14, 

+ ITeb. 

uw gone. 

z Mic. 3. 11. 
& i. 3. 

+ Tfeb. 
shields. 





a ch. 6. 9. 


6 Jsa.29,15. 
{ Or, 

and, &ce. 

} Ileb. a 
correction. 
c Amos 3.2. 
d Wzek. 23. 


ch, 4. 17. 

+ Heb. 
Tey will 
not give. 

|| Or, Their 
doings will 
not suffer 
them. 
ech. 4,.12. 
J ch. 7. 10, 


g Prov. 1. 
28 


Isa. 1. 15. 
Jer. 11. 11. 
Ezek. 8,18. 
Mic. 3. 4. 
John 7. 34, 
h Isa. 48. 8. 
Jer. 3. 20, & 
i geulal 

ch. 6. 7. 
Mal. 2. 11. 
t ech. 11. 
§. 

Rehws. 1. 
Joel 2. 1. 
Ulsa. 10.30. 
m Josh.7.2. 
ch. 4. 15. 

n Judg. 5. 
14, 





o Deut..19. 
|. & 27.17. 


Lis 
Rom. 1, 28. | 











ht 





HOSEA, V. 


Refore 
CHRIST 


about 780. 
p Deut. 28. 
33. 

q 1 Kings 
12, 28. 

Mic. 6. 16, 
r Prov.12.4 
|| Or, 
aworm. 

$ Jer.30.12. 
t 2 Kings 
15. 19. 

ch. 7.11, & 
$2.1, 

u ch. 10. 6. 
|| Or, to the 
hing af Ja- 
re; or, to 
the king 
that should 
plead. 

x Lam.3.10 
ch. 13. 7, 8. 


guilty. 

z Ley. 26. 
40, 41. 

Jer. 29. 12, 
13. 
Ezek.6.9. & 
20.48, & 36. 
81. 

a Ps. 72.34. 
about 70. 
a Deut. 32. 
39. 

1Sam. 2.6. 
Job 5. 18. 
ch. 5. 14. 

b Jéer.30 17. 
¢ 1Cor.15.4. 
d@1sa.54.13. 
e2 Sam. 23. 


4. 

Ff Ps. 72. 6: 
g Job 29.23 
h ch. 8,11. 
{| Or, 
mercy, Or, 
kindness. 


Heb. -$. 12. 
Or. that 
thy judg- 
ments 
might Le,&e 
m1Sam.15. 
22. 

Keel. 5. 1. 
Mie. 6. 8. 
Matt. 9.13. 
& 12.7, 

n Ps.50.8,9, 
Prov. 21. 3. 
¥sact 2A 
o Jer.22.16. 
John 17. 3. 
| Or, 

like Adam. 
Job 31, 33. 
p ch. 8.1. 
q ch. 5. 7. 
rch. 12.11. 
|| Or, 
cunning 
for blood. 
s Jer. 11. 9. 
Ezk,. 22.25. 
ch. 5. 1, 2. 
+ Ieb.with 
one shoul- 
der, or, to 
Shechem, 

|| Or, 
enormity. 

t Jer. 5. 30. 
u eh. 4. 12, 
13, 17. 

a Jer.51.33. 
Joel 3. 13. 
Rey. 14. 15. 
y Ps. 126.1. 
about 780. 
+ Leb. evils 
ach.5.1.& 
6. 10. 

+ Heb. 


‘) strippeth. 


+ Heb. 

say not to. 
b Jer. 17.1. 
c Ps. 9. 16. 
Prov. 5. 22. 
d Ps. 90. 8. 
e Rom. 1.32 


* fder. 9. 2. 


|| Or, 

the raiser 
will cease. 
|| Or, From 
waking. 

|) Or. 

with heat 
through 
wine. 

















\ 


An exhortation to repentance. 


11 Ephraim 7s “ oppressed and broken in judgment, 
because he willingly walked after “the commandment. 

12 Therefore wild I de unto Ephraim as a moth, 
and to the house of Judah “as || rottenness. 

13 When Ephraim saw his sickness, and Judah 
saw his ‘wound, then went Ephraim ‘to the Assy- 
rian, “and sent ||to king Jareb: yet could he not 
heal you, nor cure you of your wound. 

14 For 71 will be unto Ephraim as a lion, and as 
a young lion to the house of Judah: ¥I, even I, will 
tear and go away; I will take away, and none shall 
rescue Hin. 

15 WI will go and return to my place, f till *they 
acknowledge their offence, and seek my face: “in 


2.) their affliction they will seek me early. 


CHAP. VI. 
1 An exhortation to repentance. 4 A complaint of their untowardness and 
iniquity. 


OME, and let us return unto the Lorp: for “he 
hath torn, and ?he will heal us; he hath smit- 
ten, and he will bind us up. 

2 ¢After two days will he revive us: in the third 
day he willraise us up, and we shall live in his sight. 

3 ¢Then shall we know, if we follow on to know 
the Lorp: his going forth is prepared ‘as the morn- 
ing; and “he shall come unto us “as the rain, as the 
latter und former rain unto the earth. 

4 {’O Ephraim, what shail I do unto thee? O 
Judah, what shall I do unto thee? for your || good- 
ness is ‘as a morning cloud, and as the early dew it 
goeth away. 

5 Therefore have I hewed them * by the prophets; 


|T have slain them by ‘the words of my mouth; || and 


thy judgments are as the light that goeth forth. 

6 For I desired “mercy, and "not sacrifice; and 
the °knowledge of God more than burnt-olferings. 

7 But they |llike men “have transgressed the 
covenant; ‘there have they dealt treacherously 
against me. 

8 "Gilead zs a city of them that work iniquity, 
and is || polluted with blood. 

9 And as troops of robbers wait for a man, so 
‘the company of priests murder in the way ft by 
consent: for they commit || lewdness. 

10 I have seen ‘an horrible thing in the house 
of Israel: there ¢s “the whoredom of Ephraim, 
Israel is defiled. 

11 Also, O Judah, “he hath set an harvest for 
thee, Ywhen I returned the captivity of my people. 

CHAP. VII. . 
1 A reproof of manifold sins. 11 God’s wrath against the people for 


their hypocrisy. 
WHEN I would have healed Israel, then the 
iniquity of Ephraim was discovered, and the 
+ wickedness of Samaria: for “they commit false: 
hood: and the thief cometh in, and the troop of 
robbers tspoileth without. 

2 And they t+ consider not in their hearts, ¢hat I *re- 
member all their wickedness: now ‘their own doings 
have beset them about; they are “before my face. 

3 They make the king glad with their wicked- 
ness, and the princes ‘with their lies. 

4 /They are all adulterers, as an oven heated b 
the baker, || who ceaseth || from raising after he hath 
kneaded the dough until it be leavened. 

5 In the day of our king the princes have made 
jim sick || with bottles of wine; he stretched out his 


hand with scorners. 
547 


















eee RE RT OE See). Ta RT SR ee mE re 3 mate 
- rer ‘Ss , Pet my * , = > nr aXe EM a g : : x bes “ ew, ¥ Pe 
Destruction threatened for impiety. H OSHA, VITI. Israel's distress and captivity. 


6 For they have || made ready their heart like an|oRfreollops7| 12 I have written to him ‘the great things of my 
oven, while they lie in wait: their baker sleepeth all | sbxt 780. || avout 760.) law, ud they were counted as a strange thing. 
the night; in the morning it burneth as a flaming fire. |!%,,2 |/s "| ~_18 “|| They sacrifice flesh for the sacrifices of mine 
7 They areall hot as an oven, and have devoured] Futittea |! i5745.55;| offerings, and eat i; * but the Lorp accepteth them 


about 778. |! 7) Jor.7. 21. 


their judges; ‘all their kings “are fallen: ‘there is|qens.4. | ¥22-¢2-|not; “now will he remember their iniquity, and visit 


none among them that calleth unto me: ts a0, 48 | Orta fhe their sins: *they shall return to Egypt. 
8 Ephraim, he ‘hath mixed himself among the |?5.2%,, , |) af mine of 14 “For Israel hath forgotten °his Maker, and 
people; Ephraim is a cake not turned. kPs.106.85 || trey, ee. |° DUIldeth temples; and Judah hath multiplied fenced 





9 ‘Strangers have devoured his strength, and he}/e:.8.7. |/7,°95"* jcities: but “I will send a fire upon his cities, and it 


knoweth 7 not; yea, gray hairs are there and there|t¥eb.  |/c>,®% | shall devour the palaces thereof. 








upon him, yet he knoweth not. pees Amos be CHAP. IX. 
10 And the ™ pride of Israel testifieth to his face :|m ens. 5. Amos 8.1. The distress and cuptivity of Israel for sin and idolatry. 
and "they do not return to the Lorp their God, nor|» 109.18. é)""" EJOICE not, O Israel, for joy, as other people: 
seek him for all this. n9.3.6./ HW for thou “hast gone a whoring from thy God, 
11 {’ Ephraim also is like a silly dove without|oe.1n. | ¢ Dent 32.!thou hast loved a °reward | upon every corn-floor. 
heart: they call to Egypt, they go to Assyria. peo || blse.20.23, 2 ‘The floor and the || wine-press shall not feed 
12 When they shalf go, 71 yal spread my net|is«is. |/c1 Kings |them, and the new wine shall fail in her. 


upon them; I will bring them down as the fowls of [3°11 || dieriz2r,|_ 3 They shall not dwell in“the Lorp’s land; ‘but 
the heaven; I will chastise them, "as their congre-|42"" | 4™°s?*| Ephraim shall return to Egypt, and / they shall eat 








gation hath heard. r Lev. 26. Riess unclean things €in Assyria. 
13 Wo unto them! for they have fled from me:|Peu.2. | 55%3'"| 4 “They shall not olfer wine-oferings to the Lorn, 
+ destruction unto them! because they have trans- 2 Kings 1, Bde, tne ‘neither shall they be pleasing unto him: * their sacri- 
eressed against me: though*I have redeemed them,|+ien. |}, fices shall be unto them as the bread of mourners; all 
" ais I Aiea wine-fat, y = i 
yet they have spoken lies against me. Mic. 6.4, || Lev 25.28 that eat thereof shall be polluted: for their bread ‘for 
14 ‘And they have not cried unto me with their|+sov 35.0, |/i6. 18 | their soul shall not come into the house of the Lorp, 
heart, when they howled upon their beds: they|esis.s0. |e.” |_ 2 What will ye do in “the solemn day, and in the 
assemble themselves for corn and wine, and they |725,°'%. || pee day of the feast of the Lorp? : ~ 
rebel against me. et selisbutine}| For lo, they are gone because of + destruction: 
ae tom] z oO another . 
16 Though I || have bound and strengthened their|ior, || bonarge as|” Egypt shall gather them up, Memphis shall bury 
° . . Ch ON te ‘ ) s that y } ; 
arms, yet do they imagine mischief against me. Huaines: Il ftxekti| them: || tthe pleasant places for their silver, ‘nettles 
16 «They return, dud not to the Most High: * they | x.1.1.|/ Sas shall possess them: thorns shad/ de in their tabernacles. 
. = oly a . . : x Ps.78.57.||4" » n -: a 7 ra 
are like a deceitful bow: their rinces shall fall by oli 11. 7 The days of visitation are come, the days of 
the sword for the Yrage of their tongue: this shud/|y?s.13.9.|/"u3.4 |recompense are come; Israel shall know @#: the 
. oe . eC | zwJser. 6, ZO. ’ ata 2 
ée their derision *in the land of Egypt. zch.9.3,6.|/eh.8. 18. |prophet zs a fool, +*#the spiritual man 7s mad, for the 
: 26. Sis so sa erage 
CILAP. VII ie" multitude of thine iniquity, and the great hatred. 
Destruction threatened for Israel’s impiety and idolatry. lin eb. 2.11, 8 The * watchman of Ephraim Was. with my God 
ET “the trumpet to tthy mouth. He shall come! sout reo.,|Tyrsrit| bud the prophet zs a snare of a fowler in all his ways, 
’as an eagle against the house of the Lorp,|{ * 1 oe. Wee and hati ed in the house of his God. Pos: 
because ‘they have transgressed my covenant, and |i¢7F of | silver shat J "They have deeply corrupted themselves as in 
trespassed against my law. b Deut. 28 thenete, |the days of *Gibeah: ‘therefore he will remember 
2 “Israel shall cry unto me, My God, ‘we know |ver.4.13. || Sire. | their iniquity, he will visit their sins. 
fibe: Uan.1.8. || te desire. | 10 I found Israel like grapes in the wilderness; 
; 1 -6. 7. Tea. 5. 5 . . : u b= : i 
3 Israel hath cast off the thing that is good: the|4,’s"%**|¥5%8«|T saw your fathers as “the first-ripe in the fig-tree 
enemy shall pursue him e Tit, 1.16, || eh. 108, “at her first time: du¢ they went to ¥ Baal-peor, and 
: Z Heb 


bi ° : z 4 r a o 10", . : 
4 /They have set up kings, but not by me: they | £2Kings |) man of me separated themselves “unto ¢hat shame; “and thew 
° ; LY 5.18,17, || spirit. ‘ TArA © A 
have made princes, and I knew ¢ not: ‘of their|2s. pkwx.1s,,2bominations were according as they loved. 


: = ° Shallum, || 3, &e. Pcnsbiat Vyas imme . ; : 
silver and their gold have they made them idols,|saumn, | 3i"n, |, 11 As for Ephraim, their glory shall fly away 
that they may be cut off, Pekahiah. || Zeph.3.4. [like a bird, from the birth, and from the womb, and 


th. 2.8. & || q Jer.6.17.| e > 
13.3. Vai. |from the conception. 


5 {Thy calf, O Samaria, hath cast ¢hee off; mi . ‘ 
Ane Se oe RE EL Ee esa7 | 12 * Though they bring up their children, yet ¢ will 


anger is kindled against them: “how long will it be |AJer13.27 





: 2 i Prov.22.8. || il Or, , : A igs 
ere they attain to mnocency? eh. 10. 12, aguins. : I bereave them, that there shalt not de a man a ts 
6 For from Israel was it also: the workmen made)jor, |] en 10.9. | “T's Th ais to pag ice depart om hem ; 
it; therefore it 2s not God: but the calf of Samaria |i? |i) 48 paralm, 228) 1 Saw, + yrus, 13 planed tae 
HalShe brokeh in nieces rch-7.9. {jten.8.13 |pleasant place: “but Ephraim shall bring forth his 
shall be broken in pieces. Pee ee Be nae 
7 For ‘they have sown the wind, and they shall/¥7.%. 9) |) Mia. children to the murderer. : . 
reap the whirlwind: it hath no |i stalk: the bud 28.48.38, ch. 2. 16. 14 Give them,O Lorp: what wilt thou give? give 
. . ° . nm 2 Ki d . 20. te - ey » 
shall yield no meal: if so be it yield, *the strangers|t.19.°" |)3°""™ hem a Tmiscarrying womb and dry breasts. 
shall swallow it up. aor. BPA, HF 106, 28 ) All their wickedness *7s in Gilgal: for there I 


8 ‘Israel is swallowed up: now shall they be| 2k, |j asta hated them: ‘for the wickedness of their doings I 











f " p 38, 34, See Judg. | .4 a es . a . 
among the Gentiles "as a vessel wherein 23 no|fiie- jos” will drive poe Put of mine house, Whe love them 
ee vac zos |HO More: “all their princes ave revolters. 
" pleasure. q Ezek, 16, || Ezek. 20.3. ee I f E 
sak . . 37. Amos 4. 5. 4 1 ie i , 
ce 9 For "they are gone up to Assyria, °a wild ass} yy,|[einei.| , LO Ephraim is smitten, their root is dried up, they 
so alone by himself: Ephraim ’hath hired f lovers. ig hari iret ees shall bear no fruit: yea, though they bring forth, 
a 10 Yea, though they have hired among the nations, || 9 “2 ||¢Peut. 1.| yet will I slay even t the beloved fruit of their womb. 
now * will I gather them, and they shall || sorrow |Ja|%gie |]2:kines. 17 My God will cast them away, because they 
2 ; 2 while, : a5 yet Seca h i 
little for the burden of "the king of princes. ag Hiag,2.6,)| ch. 5. 6. did not hearken unto him: and they shall be * wan- 
: 11 Because Ephraim hath made ‘many altars to | hee an7.|2s5, 10" derers among the nations. yay 
rh ' % an. 2.31. || 7 See Ezek. 





. SERINE SS 8 VAR URN Pe A TAG Bs EE Mis Seats eee ee ST Ta ts 
ge * Pa fa hd s : : Aver. 16. ch. 13.16. 7 Luke 23. 29. + Heb. that custeth the fruit. kch.4. 15. & 12.11 
sin, altars shall be unte ba to Sim. ; Sch. 12,11, 11 26, & 27,238.17 ch. 1.6, m Isa. 1.23. myer. 13. $ Heb. the desires. nei 21, o Deut. 28, 64, 6 











my) 
pa 
r 


CHAP. X. t 


Tsrack reproved and threatened for impiety and idolatry. 


SRAEL 7s ¢|| an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit 
unto himself: according to the multitude of his 


fruit °he hath increased the altars; according to the, 


goodness of hisland ‘they have made goodly timages. 
2 || Their heart is “divided; now shall they be found 





faulty: he shall + break down their altars, he shall 
spoil their images. 

3 ©For now they shall say, We have no king, be- 
cause we feared not the Lorp; what then should 
a king do to us? 

4 They have spoken words, swearing falsely in 
making a covenant: thus judgment springeth up 
‘as hemlock in the furrows of the field. 

5 The inhabitants of Samaria shall fear because 
of the calves of “Beth-aven: for the people thereof 
shall mourn over it, and || the priests thereof that 
rejoiced on it,’‘for the glory thereof, because it is 
departed from it. 

6 It shall be also carried unto Assyria, for a pre- 
sent to *king Jareb: Ephraim shall receive shame, 
and Israel shall be ashamed ‘of his own counsel. 

7 ™ As for Samaria, her king is cut oif as the foam 
upon tthe water. e 

8 "The high places also of Aven, ’the sin of Israel, 
shall be destroyed: ’the thorn and the thistle shall 
come up on their altars; “and they shall say to the 
mountains, Cover us; and to the hills, Fall on us. 

9 °O Israel, thou hast sinned from the days of 
Gibeah: there they stood: ‘the battle in Gibeah 
against the children of iniquity did not overtake 
them. an 

10 ‘Jf cs in my desire that I should chastise them; | 
and “the people shallbe gathered against them, || when 
they shall bind themselves in their two furrows. 

11 And Ephraim 7s as “an heifer that is taught, and | 
loveth to tread out the corn, but I passed over upon 
ther fair neck: I will make Ephraim toride; Judah 
shall plough, and Jacob shall break his clods. 

12 ¥Sow to yourselves in righteousness, reap in 
-merey; “break up your fallow ground: for 2 7s time 
to seek the Lorp, till he come and rain righteous- 
ness upon you. 

13 “Ye have ploughed wickedness, ve have reap- 
ed iniquity; ye have eaten the fruit of lies: because 
thou didst trust in thy way, in the multitude of 
thy mighty men. 

14 °’Therefore shall a tumult arise among thy peo- 
ple, and all thy fortresses shall be spoiled, as Shal- 
man spoiled ‘Beth-arbel in the day of battle: “the 
mother was dashed in pieces upon fer children. 

15 So shall Beth-el do unto you because of tT your 

reat wickedness: in a morning ‘shall the king of 
jail utterly be cut off. 
CHAP. XT 


1 The ingratitude of Israel unto God for his benefits: 5 his judgment. 
8 God’s mercy toward them. 


W HEN “Israel was a child, then I loved him, 
and °called my “son out of Egypt. 

2 As they called them, so they went from them: 
“they sacrificed unto Baalim, and burned incense to 
graven images. 

" 3 ¢I taught Ephraim also to go, taking them by 


their arms; but they knew not that/I healed them. |’ 


4 I drew them with cords of a man, with bands 
of love: and #I wasto them as they that { take off the 





yoke on their jaws, and ‘I laid meat unto them. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 740. 


a Nah. 2. 2. | 


|| Or, a vine 
emptying 
the fruit 
which vt 
giveth, 
bch, 8. 11. 
& 12.11, 
coh.8. 4, 
+ Heb. 
statues, or, 
standing 
amayes, 
| Or, 
He hath di- 
vided their 
heart. 
d1 ‘Wings 
8. 21 


18, 21. 
Matt. 6.24. 
+ Tieb. 
behead. 
ech. 3.4, 

& 11. 5. 
Mic. 4. 9. 
ver. 7, 

J See Deut. 
29. 18, 
Amos 6. 7. 
& 6.12. 
Acts 8. 23. 
Heb. 12.15. 
g1 Kings 
12. 28, 29. 
ch. 8. 4, 3. 
Ach. 4. 16, 
Or, 
Ciemarim, 
2 Kings 23. 
5 


Zeph. 1. 4. 
71 Sam, 4. 
21,225 

ch. 9.11, 
Ach. 5.18. 
Peh.1.56. 
m ver.3,15. 
} Heb. 

the fuce of 
the water. 
ach, 4. 16. 
o Deut. 9. 


1. 
1 Kings 12. 
30 


pch. 9. 6. 


qisa. 2.19, 
Luke 23.30 
Rev. 6. 16. 
& 9.6. 

r ch=9. 9, 
5 See 
Judg, 20. 

t Deut. 28, 


me 
63. 


S 


w 
Ezek. 23. 
46, 47. 
ch. 8. 10. 
|| Or, when 
Ishali bind 
them for 
their two 
transgres- 
stuns, or, i 
their two 
habitations 
a Jer.50.11,. 
Mic. 4, 13. 
7 Heb. 
the beauty 
of her neck, 
y Prov. 18. 
L 


» 

z Jer. 4, 3. 
aJdob 4.8. 
Prov. 22. 8. 
chase 
Gal. 6. 7, 8. 
bch. 13.16, 
c 2 Kings 
18, 34, & 
19.13, 

ad ch. 13.16. 
+ Heb. 

the evil of 
your evil, 
ever. 7. 


ach. 2. 15. 
Oo Matt.2.15 
celix. 4, 
22, 23. 

a2 Kings 
17.16. 

ch. 2.13. 
& hoes 

e Deut. 1. 
81. & 32. 
10, 11,12. 
Tsa. 46. 3. 
J lax. 16, 
26, 


g Lev. 26. 
Be 


— 


+ Heb. 

lift up. 
ALSsiS-25. 
eh: S08; 


Jer. 16.16 | 


Rat ai type men) Sea ey at ewe Sela ae 
igh La ete — ator] ae 


HOSE ATX. 


Before 
CHRIST 
|| about 740. 
i See ch. 8. 
118. & 9. 8. 
_ 12 Kings 
117. 18,14. 
about 728. 


They be- 
came trib- 
utaries to 
Salman- 


= 
o 
ee 
= 
re 


ther they 
exalted not. 
| oder. 9. 7. 
ch. 6. 4. 
pGen.14.8, 
& 19. 24,25, 
Deut.29.23, 
Amos 4.11. 
¢ Deut. 32. 
36, 
Isa. 63.15. 
Jer. 81. 20, 
r Num. 28. 
19. 
Isa. 55. 8,9. 
Mal. 3. 6. 
sIsa. 31. 4. 
Joel 3. 16. 
Amos 1. 2. 
t Zech. 8.7. 


with the 
most holy. 


about 725. 


ach. 8. 7. 
62 Kings 
17. 4. 

ch. 5, 138. 
elise tae 

c Isa, 30. 6. 
& 57.9. 

d ch. 4.1. 

| Mic. 6, 2. 
+ Heb. 
visit upon. 
eGen.25.26 
} Ueb. wus 
a prince, 
er, behaved 
himself 
princely. 

J Gen. 32. 
24, &e. 

g Gen. 28, 
12,19. & 35. 
9, 30, 15, 
A Ex. 3.15. 
ach, 14. 1. 
Mic. 6, 8. 
BPs. 37.7: 
| Or, 
Canaan: 
See 

Ezek. 16.3. 
UProy.11.1. 


m Zech. 11. 
a. 
Rev. 3.17. 
| Or, 
all my la- 
bours suf- 
Jice me not : 
he shall 
have pun- 
ishment of 
iniquity wn 
whom is 
sin. 
+ Heb. 
which. 
neh. 18. 4, 
0 Lev. 23. 
| 42, 43. 
|| Neh. 8.17. 
| Zech.14.16. 
|p 2 Kings 
17.13 


+ Heb. by 
| the hand. 








jie x. 22. 











Aaa een as : ete her PRI ‘ 
Dusk Maes: are ea: 
Pt etd a) ay TRO NO Ny oe cree Be y 


* 


Ephraim, ete., reproved. 


& ‘He shall not return into the land of Egypt, 
but the Assyrian shell be his king, “because they 
refused to return. 

6 And the sword shall abide on his cities, and 
shall consume his branches, and devour them, 'be- 
cause of their own counsels. 

7 And my people are bent to ™backsliding from 
me: "though they called them to the Most High, 
ftnone at all would exalt Azm. 

8 ° How shall I give thee up, Ephraim? how shall I 
deliver thee, Israel? how shall I make theeas?Admah? 
how shall I set thee as Zeboim? “mine heart is turned 
within me, my repentings are kindled together. 

9 I will not execute the fierceness of mine an- 
ger, I will not return to destroy Ephraim: "for I 
am God, and not man; the Holy One in the midst 
of thee: and I will not enter into the city. 

10 They shall walk after the Lorp: ‘he shall 
roar like a lion: when he shall roar, then the chil- 
dren shall tremble ‘from the west. 

11 They shall tremble as a bird out of Egypt, 
“and as a dove out of the land of Assyria: *and I 


‘|will place them in their houses, saith the Lorp. 


12 ¥Ephraim compasseth me about with lies, and 
the house of Israel with deceit: but Judah yet 


21. |ruleth with God, and is faithful || with the saints. 


CH Ax tT. 
1 A reproof of Ephraim, Judah, and Jacob. 7 
ingratitude provoke God. 
PHRAIM “feedeth on wind, and followeth after 
the east wind: he daily increaseth hes and 
desolation; ’and they do make a covenant with the 
Assyrians, and ‘oil is carried into Egypt. 

2 ¢The Lorp hath also a controversy with Ju- 
dah, and will + punish Jacob according to his ways; 
according to his doings will he recompense him. 

3 4] He took his brother ‘by the heel in the womb, 
and by his strength he j“had power with God: 

4 Yea, he had power over the angel, and_pre- 
vailed: he wept, and made supplication unto him: 
he found him zz 4 Beth-el, and there he spake with us; 

5 TIiven the Lorp God of hosts; the Lorp zs his 
“memorial. 

6 ‘Therefore, turn thou to thy God: keep mercy 
and judgment, and * wait on thy God continually. 

7 He ds \|a merchant, ‘the balances of deceit 
are in his hand: he loveth to || oppress. 

8 And Ephraim said, ™Yet Iam become rich, I 
have found me out substance: ||7 all my labours 
they shall find none iniquity in me f that were sin. 

9 And "I that am the Lorp thy God from the 
land of Egypt ‘will yet make thee to dwell in 
tabernacles, as in the days of the solemn feasts. 

10 #I have also spoken by the prophets, and I 
have multiplied visions, and used similitudes, + by 
the ministry of the prophets. 

11 4%Js there iniquity zm Gilead? surely they are 
vanity : they sacrifice bullocks in’ Gilgal; yea, ‘their 
altars are as heaps in the furrows of the fields. 

12 And Jacob ‘fled into the country of Syria, and 
Israel “served for a wife, and for a wife he kept sheep. 

13 *And by a prophet the Lorp brought Israel 


Ephraim’s sins and 


‘lout of Egypt, and by a prophet was he preserved. 


14 » Ephraim 


Pe him to anger t+ most. bit- 
terly : therefore s 


all he leave his + blood upon him, 


‘./*and his “reproach shall his Lord return unto him. 


50, 51, & 18.8. Ps. 77.20. Isa. 63.11. Mic. 6.4, y2 Kings’ 17 11,—18. +Heb. with 
Uisterness, t+ Heb. bloods. See Wxek. 18. 13. & 24.7, 8. ¢Dan, 11.18. @ Deut. 28. 37. 
649 





eet ce 7 
. ~ “ 


ar in we, eS CO eee FS on Swe tS ~ 
SESS CS ee Ee a es ice a el IR A GENE ee ene a ee oo 
wee =i ae pt rr ea ee PRR oe oie RAL 










- woe 


Ephraim’s glory vanisheth. | J OEL, | ae An exhortation to repentance, oe 


, CHA Poa | Before (| Beer...| 14 71 will ransom them from t+ the power of the 


, Ephraim’s glory, by reason of idolatry, vanisheth. 5 God's anger for | shout 725. |) about 725. eke I will redeem them from death: ?O death, 


their unkindness. 9 A promise of God’s mercy. alsa. 25.8. will be thy plagues, O grave, I will be thy destruc- 


W HEN Ephraim spake trembling, he exalted |22 Kime || Pc" 5712\ tion: ‘repentance shall be hid from mine eyes. 

himself in Israel; but “when he offended in|em12" || ir hand, 15 Though “he be fruitful among /zs_ brethren, 
: + Heb. they || 61 Cor. 15. . 5 

Baal, he died. nddto sin. || 54.55. |€an east wind shall come, the wind of the Lorp shall 
2 And now ft they sin more and more, and ‘have! iss" || hnm1120.|come up from the wilderness, and his spring shall 

made them molten images of their silver, and idols | versie Gen 41.52 become dry, and his fountain shall be dried up: he 

according to their own understanding, all of it the (mr. | fy an. shall spoil the treasure of all ¢ pleasant vessels. 

work of the craftsmen: they say of them, Let || the} 1.18.) | #k.17,,| 16 || Samaria shall become desolate ; “for she hath 

“7 . cn. 0. 4. . Tah dee ° 
men that sacrifice “kiss the calves. eDan.2.36.||ch.4.19. |rebelled against her God: ¢they shall fall by the 


é ; : sa.43.11. || + Heb. ot be ta 
3 Therefore they shall be “as the morning cloud, 412s. "|| reset or |Sword: their infants shall be dashed in pieces, and 


and as the early dew that passeth away, ‘as the/7',%, || ¢5’ 9, | their women with child shall be ripped up. 


chaff that is driven with the whirlwind out of the | Qeut27.)|| Fulbtiea, CHAPiOX EVs 

floor, and as the smoke out of the chimney. i Deut. 8. i 1 An exhortation to repentance. 4A promise of God’s blessing. 
4 Yet ‘I am the Lorp thy God from the land of tite. | 72 Rings ISRAEL, ‘return unto the Lorp thy God; 

Egypt, and thou shalt know no God but me: for); ietsi2 |) 72 Kiness ‘for thou hast fallen by thine iniquity. 

Sthere 1s no saviour beside me. 14 & 32.15.) 2. eis | 2 Take with you words,and turn to the Lorp: say 
5 ‘I did know thee in the wilderness, ‘in the |™#™310| 10.14 | unto him, Take away all iniquity, and || receive ws 

land of tgreat drought. ner. 6.6.) Amos1.18./ graciously : so will we render the ‘calves of our lips. 


6 * According to their pasture, so were they filled ; | Prov.17.12.|/ anout 725. 3 “Asshur shall not save us; ‘we will not ride 
th ere filled, and their heart was exalted: there-| {i tis of|| Sot. i3, I 3: /neither will 33 h 
rey were filled, and their heart was exalted: there-| ie ivast «/|| Joel2. 13, [Upon horses: / neither will we say any more to the 
fore ‘have they forgotten me. j nak g2|\ion {Work of our hands, Ye are our gods: #for in thee 
7 Therefore ”I will be unto them as a lion: as ‘>. /41 | give o0d. the fatherless findeth mercy. 
*a leopard by the way will I observe them. qrerd, | aseriis.| 4 I will heal “their backsliding, I will love them 
8 I will meet them °as a bear ¢hat zs bereaved of | tay nip. ||&121. |* freely: for mine anger is turned away fr i 
her whelps ra will rend the caul of their ae’ | fatber, || «Peat. 5 Twill be as Nike dewranth she oT ecballiede 
Cup 8, a ) _& : al lL, Me oie ae nay f ds ; ; ¢ £ 0 
and there will I devour them like a lion: ft the Wild | jing tloeea Isa. 30.2, |S the lily, and + cast forth his roots as Lebanon. 
beast shall tear them. being then //10.€31,1| 6 His branches fshall spread, and ‘his beauty 


9 {O Israel, “thou hast destroyed thyself; ‘but )2%mss17.|\ver.8. | [shall be as the olive-tree, and ™his smell as Lebanon. 


@ Ps. 10.14, 








in me t+ 7s thine help. r Deut. 82. || & 68. 5. 7 "They that dwell under his shadow shall return; 
10 || I will be thy king: "where is any other that th10.s. |\«u7,” |they shall revive as the corn, and | grow as the vine: 
may save thee in all thy cities? and thy judges of |!?:4, 5 ||ynie.ithe [| scent thereof shad/ be as the wine of Lebanon. 
whom ‘thou saidst, Give me a king and princes? —|,18, ||#39»2919| 8 Ephraim shall say, *What have I to do any more 
11 ‘I gave thee a king in mine anger, and took |1.«10,19.|/!or. | with idols? *I have heard Aim, and observed him: I 
him away in my wrath. 161. ||tien. jam like agreen fir-tree. 4 From me is thy fruit found: 
12 «The iniquity of Ephraim zs bound up; his) spent‘. || fies. 9 Who 7s wise, and he shall understand these 
sin zs hid. St 1t.iz. ||pbe £o'8, |things? prudent, and he shall know them? for ‘the 


. . | J . . 
13 *The sorrows of a travailing woman shal] |=. 13.8.) #1283. | ways of the Lorp are rrght, and the just shall walk 


‘ [ i if Jer. 30. 6. mGen. 27. | , 55 
come upon him: he ¢s Yan unwise son; for he should |» Prov.22a | 27. in them: but the transgressors shall fall therein. 





























x VRS RALS F's EYER ° he. Wey AK - 22 Kings Carit:4.. 11j eS ee a at tO S 5 ea te 
not stay } long Mm the place of the breaking forth Ae ee ret 4g Or, memorial. over.3. pdJer, 31.18. qJam.1.17. 7 Ps. 107. 438. Jer. 9.12. Dan. 12 
of children. esas We im,  {10. John 8. 47. & 18.37. “Prov. 10. 29. Luke 2.34. 2Cor. 2.16. 1 Pet. 2. 7, 8. 

J () ip L e 
CH APaels che allo nets s| 8 T*Lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth 
1 Joel, declaring sundry judgments of God, erhorteth to observe them, and about 800. || about 800./ for ‘the husband of her youth. 
to mourn: 14 He prescribeth a fast. err 9 *The meat-offering and the drink-offering is 

HE word of the Lorp that came to Joel the 12 v2, cut off from the house of the Lorn; the priests, 

son of Pethuel. 1. the Lorp’s ministers, mourn. 

2 Hear this, ye old men, and give ear, all ye|«22 iver. 1 10 The field is wasted, ‘the land mourneth; for 
e . > * . ch, %. > . . . . 
inhabitants of the land. ‘Hath this been in your iJer.1211.,the corn is wasted: “the new wine is || dried up, 
days, or even in the days of your fathers? misa 24, |the oil languisheth. 

3 Tell ye your children of it,and /e¢ your children fel/ bps. 78.4. || 7. yo, 11 *Be ye ashamed, O ye husbandmen; howl, O 
their children, and their children another generation. On a (Ye vine-dressers, for the wheat and for the barley; 

4 °+ That which the palmer-worm hath left hath cpeut.2. |/»Jer.14 | because the harvest of the field is perished. 
the locust eaten; and that which the locust hath left ch, 2.25, | over. 10. 12 °The vine is dried up, and the fig-tree lan- 
hath the canker-worm eaten; and that which the | pic‘réss pea. 24 guisheth; the pomegranate-tree, the palm-tree also, 


canker-worm hath left hath the caterpillar eaten. = |{,°%"" || jer.48.33,;and the apple-tree, even all the trees of the field, 


6 Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and howl,|»™ |/52,, |are withered: because ’joy is withered away from 
all ye drinkers of wine, because of the new wine;|,,.... ||°3 |the sons of men. 
‘for it is cut off from your mouth. 10. Jer. 4. 8. 13 7Gird yourselves, and lament, ye priests: 


e So Prov. || 7 ver. 9. 


6 For ‘a nation is come up upon my land, strong, |. 25,28, || 2 chron. | howl, ye ministers of the altar: come, lie all night 
and without number, “whose teeth are the teeth of ach. 2.2, 11,|/ cn 215,16./In sackcloth, ye ministers of my God: for "the meat- 
lion, and he hath the cheek teeth of a great lion. [?auy.o.8,(/50°" offering and the drink-offering is withholden from 


T He hath *laid my vine waste, and barked my |¢ ts. 6 |)l0r, the house of your God. 




























fig-tree: he hath made it clean bare, and cast # ltd my reraint _ 14 W'Sanctify ye a fast, call ‘a |lsolemn assembly 
away: the branches Hoses are made white. barking. {/20.138. | gather the elders azd “all the inhabitants of the land | 












se re oe : Sake ; 
; A SE Ph ky Oe ae 
Je nt thee eee ish feet 


Dek Wet *, a Yon ae oh Tay a“ 
The terribleness of God's judgments. — 
tnfo the house of the Lorp your God, and cry unto 
the Lorp, 

15 *Alas for the day! for the day of the Lorp 
és at hand, and as a destruction from the Almighty 
shall it come. : 

16 Is not the meat cut off before our eyes, yea, 
“joy and gladness from the house of our God? 

17 The tseed is rotten under their clods, the gar- 
ners are laid desolate, the barns are broken down; 
for the corn is withered. 

18 How do “the beasts groan! the herds of cattle 
are perplexed, because they have no pasture; yea, 
the flocks of sheep are made desolate. 

19 O Lor», to thee will I cry: for ‘the fire hath 
devoured the || pastures of the wilderness, and the 
flame hath burned all the trees of the field. 

20 The beasts of the field “ery also unto thee: for 
‘the rivers of waters are dried up, and the fire hath 
devoured the pastures of the wilderness. 

CHAP. IL. 


1 The terribleness of God’s judgments, 12 He exhorteth to repentance. 
Bek ‘ye the || trumpet in Zion, and ’sound an 
alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabit- 
ants of the land tremble: for ‘the day of the Lorp 
cometh, for 7 2s nigh at hand; 

2 “A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of 
clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread 
upon the mountains: ‘a great people and a strong; 
/ there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any 
more after it, even to the years { of many generations. 

3 8A fire devoureth before them; and behind 
them a flame burneth: the land 7s as “the garden of 
Eden before them, ‘and behind them a desolate 

wilderness; yea, and nothing shall escape them. 
‘ 4 *The appearance of them ts as the appearance 
of horses; and as horsemen so shall they run. 

5 ‘Like the noise of chariots on the tops of moun- 
tains shall they leap, like the noise of a flame of 
fire that devoureth the stubble, “as a strong people 
set in battle-array. 

6 Before their face the people shall be much 
pained: "all faces shall gather } blackness. 

7 They shall run like mighty men; they shallclimb 
the wall like men of war; and they shall march every 
one on his ways, and they shall not break their ranks: 

8 Neither shall one thrust another; they shall 


walk every one in his path: and when they fall upon | ve 


the || sword, they shall not be wounded. 

9 They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall 
run upon the wall, they shall climb up upon the houses ; 
they shall °enter in at the windows “like a thief. 

10 ’The earth shall quake before them; the hea- 
vens shall tremble: “the sun and the moon shall be 
dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining: 

11 :And the Lorp shall utter his voice before ‘his 
army: for his camp 7s very great: “for he zs strong 
that executeth his word: for the *day of the Lorp 
is great and very terrible; and ¥who can abide it? 


2 [Therefore also now, saith the Lorp, *Turn > 


;2Sam.1.11. 


ye even to me with all your heart, and with fasting, 
and with weeping, and with mourning: 

13 And ‘rend your heart, and not ’your gar- 
ments, and turn unto the Lorp your God: for he zs 
gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great 
kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. 

14 “Who knoweth 7 he will return and repent, 
and leave ‘a blessing behind him; even a meat-offer- 
ing and a drink-offering unto the Lorp your God? 


‘ 








Before 
CHRIST 


a Jer. 30.7. 
y Isa. 13. 
6, 9. 

ch. 2, 1. 


2 See 
Deut. 12. 
Gs vente Ae 
11, 14, 15. 
+ Heb. 
grains. 


a Hos. 4.3. 


b Ps, 50, 15. 
c Jer. 3. 10. 
ch. 2. 3. 

|| Or, habi- 
tations. 

d Job 88.41 
Ps. 104, 21. 
& 145, 15. 
el Kings 
17.7. & 

18. 5. 


a Jer. 4, 5. 
ver. 15, 

| Or, cornet. 
bNum. 10. 
5, 9. 

och. 1.45. 
Obad. 15. 
Zeph. 1. 14, 
15. 

ad Amos 5. 
18, 20. 

e ver. 5, 11, 
25 


ch. 1. 6. 
fbx. 10.14. 
+ Heb. 





of genera- 
tion and 
generation. 
gch.1. 19, 
A), 

h@en. 2. 8. 
& 13, 10. 
Isa. 51. 3. 

i Zech. 7. 
14. 

Ic Rev. 9. 7. 
U Rev. 9. 8. 


m ver. 2. 


n Jer. 8. 21. 
Lan, 4. 8. 

Nah. 2. 10. 
t+ Heb. pot. 
| Or, dart. 

o Jer. 9. 21. 
pJohn 10.1 
q Ps. 18. 7. 
r Isa. 13.10. 


Ezek. 32.7. 


s Jer. 25,30. 
ch. 3. 16. 
Amos 1, 2. 
tver. 25, 

u Jer.d0.384. 
Rev. 18. 8. 
x Jer. 30.7. 
Amos 5.18. 
Zeph. 1.15. 
y Num, 24, 
23 


Mal. 3.2. 
zJer.4. 1, 
Hos. 12. 6. 
& 14.1. 
a Ps.84.18. 
& bLo 17. 
bGen. 37. 
4 


Job 1. 20. 
c Ex, 34. 6. 
Ps. $5. 6,15. 
Jonah 4, 2, 
d Josh, 14. 
12 


2 Sam, 12. 
22; 

2 Kings 19, 
4. 

Amos 5. 15. 
Jonah 3. 9. 
Zeph. 2. 3. 


e Isa. 64, 8. 
Ifag, 2. 19. 








Feb1913. |! 


JOEL, IL. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 800. 


gNum,10.3 | 


ver. 1. 
Ach, 1, 14, 
t Ex. 19. 
10, 22. 
Iech. 1. 14. 
12 Chron, 
20. 18. 

m 1 Cor.7.5, 
n Ezek.8.16 
Matt.23.35. 


a Ezek. 47. 


18. 

Zech. 14. 8. 
y Deut. 11. 
9 


24. 

+ Heb. he 
hath mag- 
nified to da. 
zcb.1, 18,20 
a Zech.8.12. 
See ch.1.19. 
b Isa, 41. 
16. & 61.10. 
Hab. 3. 18. 
Zech. 10. 7. 
|| Or,a teach- 
er of right- 
COUSNESS. 

+ Heb. 
according 
to right- 
eousness. 

c Lev. 26, 4. 
Deut.11.14. 
& 28. 12. 

d Jam. 5.7. 
ech. 1. 4. 

JS ver. 11. 

g Lev. 26.5, 
Ps, 22. 26. 


See 

Lev. 26, 26. 
Mic. 6. 14. 
Ach. 3.17, 
i Ley. 26. 
11, 12. 
Ezek. 37. 
26,27, 28. 


Ezek.39.29, 
Acts 2.17. 
m Zech. 12. 
10. 

John 7. 39. 
n 1sa.54.138, 
o Acts 21. 9. 
pi Cor. 12. 
13 


Gal. 3. 28. 
Col. 3. 11. 
g Matt. 24. 
29 


Mark 13.24 | - 


Luke 21, 
11. 25. 

r ver. 10. 
Tsa.13.9, 10. 
ch. 3,1, 15. 
Matt.24.29,. 
Mark 13.24 
Luke 21.25 


! Rev. 6. 12. 


s Mal. 4. 5. 
¢t Rom. 10. 
13 


u Isa. 46, 
13, & 59. 20. 
Obad. 17. 
Rom.11.26. 





“land Jerusalem, oo” 


wa gue yi ue gy CON gS ei MNS id oe el ae i SE ac area 
ar ‘. —s > ae Ay . mw 4h ke , d . bw * . ~ 
: y ’ ey : f 


Joel prescribeth a fast. 


15 «Blow the trumpet in Zion, ‘sanctify a fast, 
call’a solemn assembly : 
16 Gather the people, ‘sanctify the congregation, 


"assemble the elders, ‘gather the children, and those 


that suck the breasts: “let the bridegroom go forth 
of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet. 

17 Let the priests, the ministers of the Lorp, 
weep "between the porch and the altar, and let them 
say, ?Spare thy people, O Lorn, and give not thine 
heritage to reproach, that the heathen should || rule 
over them: “wherefore should they say among the 
people, Where zs their God? 

18 {Then will the Lorp “be jealous for his land, 


“rand pity his people. 


19 Yea, the Lorp will answer ana say unto his 
people, Behold, I will send you ‘corn, and wine, and 


2 oil, and ye shall be satisfied therewith: and I will 
_/no more make you a reproach among the heathen: 


20 But ‘I will remove far off from you “the 
northern army, and will drive him into a land barren 
and desolate, with his face *toward the east sea, and 


|his hinder part Ytoward the utmost sea; and his 


stink shall come up, and his ill savour shall come 
up, because the hath done great things. 

21 {Fear not, O land; be glad and rejoice: for 
the Lorp will do great things. 

22 Be notafraid, «ye beasts of the field: forthe pas- 
tures of the wilderness do spring,for thetreebeareth her 
fruit, the fig-tree and the vine do yield their strength. 

23 Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and °re- 
joice in the Lorp your God: for he hath given you 
| the former rain + moderately, and he ‘will cause to 
come down for you “the rain, the former rain, and 
the latter rain in the first month. 

24 And the floors shall be full of wheat, and the 
fats shall overflow with wine and oil. 

25 And I will restore to you the years ‘that the 
locust hath eaten, the canker-worm, and the cater- 
ee and the palmer-worm,/my great army which 

sent among you. 

26 And ye shall ‘eat in plenty, and be satisfied, 
and praise the name of the Lorp your God, that 
hath dealt wondrously with you: and my people 
shall never be ashamed. 

27 "And ye shall know that I am ‘in the midst 
of Israel, and ¢hat *I am the Lorp your God, and 
none else: and my people shall never be ashamed. 

28 ¥And it shall come to pass afterward, thaé I 
mwill pour out my Spirit uponall flesh ; "and your sons 
and ’your daughters shall prophesy, your old men 
shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions : 

29 And also upon “the servants and upon the 
handmaids in those days will I pour out my Spirit. 
30 And 7I will shew wonders in the heavens and 
in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. 

31 "The sun shall be turned into darkness, and 
the moon into blood, ‘before the great and the terri- 
ble day of the Lorp come. 

32 ‘And it shall come to pass, that ‘whosoever 
shall call on the name of the Lorp shall be de- 
livered: for “in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall 
be deliverance, as the Lorp hath said, and in *the 
remnant whom the Lorp shall call. 

CHARS IH, 
God’s judgments against the enemies of his people, 
OR behold, “in those days, and in that time, 
when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah 


561 


ee el BAe THe! ~ 
in nt stan AS — 4 ” 





WY sl ae " srs " 
¥ Fie ¥. 


2 °I will also gather all nations, and will bring 
them dewn into ‘the valley of Jehoshaphat, and awill 
lead with them there for my people and for my 
1eritage israel, whom they have scattered among 
the nations, and parted my land. 

5 And they have ‘cast lots for my people; and 
have given a boy for an harlot, and sold a girl for 
wine, that they might drink. 

4 Yea, and what have ye to do with me, /O 
Tyre, aad Zidon, and all the coasts of Palestine? 
twill ye render me a recompense? and if ye recom- 
pense ine, swiftly and speedily will I return your 
recompunse upon your own head; 

5 Because ye have taken my silver and my gold, 
and have carried into your temples my goodly 
t pleasant things. 

6 The children also of Judah and the children of 
Jerusalem have ye sold unto + the Grecians, that ye 
might remove them far from their border. | 





Before fore 
CHRIST CHRIST! 


about, 800. 


6 Zech. 14. 
PAE 

c 2 Chron. 
2). 26. 
ver. 12. 
7Tsa.66.16, 
Ezek. 38. 
22. 

e Obad. 11. 
Nah. 3. 10. 


J Amos 1, 


=) 


g Ezek. 25. 
15, 16, 17. 


+ Heb. 
desirable: 
Dan. 11.38. 


+ Heb. the 
sons of the 
Grecians. 


Behold, “I will raise them out of the place j1t:a.43.5, 


whither ye have sold them, and will return your 
recompense upon your own head: - 


8 And I will sell your sons and your daughters 4 


Nie cea 
| k Jer. 6. 20. 


into the hand of the children of Judah, and they 
shall sell them to the ‘Sabeans, to a people “far off: 
for the Lorp hath spoken 7. 

9 I‘Proclaim ye this among the Gentiles; + Pre- 
pare war, wake up the mighty men, let all the men 
of war araw near; let them come up: 

10™Beat your plowshares into swords,and your|| pru- 
ning-hooks into spears: "let the weak say, I am strong. 

11 °Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, 
and gather yourselves together round about: thither 
il cause thy mighty ones to come down, O Lorp. 








, 6, & 49, 12, 


Jer, 23. 8, 


t Ezek, 23. 
3 


7 See Isa. 8. 


9, 10. 
| Jer. 46, 3,4. | 
| Ezek. 38,7. 


+ Hieb. 


| sanctify. 


m See Isa. 
4 


| 2. 4. 
Mie. 4.3. 


|| Or, 


| seythes. 


n Zech.12.8 
o ver. 2. 

|| Or, the 
Lory shall 
bring 
down, 


Isa. 13. 3. 


03, 1. 


pPs. 103.20 |! 1 





| 


rea t 


Be 


about 800, 
q ver. 2, 

r Ps. 96.138. 
& 98.9, & 
110. 6. 


| Mic. 4. 8. 

| s Mat.13.39 
Rev. 14.15, 
it Jer. 61.33. 
Hos. 6. 11. 
usa. 63. 3. 
| Lam. 1. 15. 
| Rev. 14.19. 
| x ver. 2. 

| | Or, con- 
cision, or, 
threshing. 
ych. 2. 1. 
=ch.2.10,31 
a Jer.25.30. 
ch. 2; i 
Amos 1. 2, 
| b Hag, 2. 6. 
i cTsa. 51.5,6 
| tileb.place 
| of repuir, 

, or, harbour 
| ach, 2, 27. 
| e Dan. 11.45 








i . 3. 
| + Heb. 
| holiness. 
| f Isa. 35.8. 
: Ar eaed, 
Nah. 1.15. 
| Zech.14.21, 
Rey. 21, 27. 
| gAmos9.13 
h {sa.30.25. 
| + Heb. go, 
| 7 Ps. 46. 4. 
| Ezek. 47.1. 
| Zech. 14. 8. 
| Rev, 22. 1. 
| kNum.25.1 
'Utsa, 19. 1, 
' &e. 
miJer.49.17 
, Ezek.25.12, 
| Amos 1, 11. 
| Obad. 10. 
|| Or, abide. 
n Amos 9. 


”.. 
olsa. 4 4. 





CHA Peak 


Amos sheweth God's judgments upon Syria, &e. 

TE words of Amos, “who was among the herd-| 
men of ’'Tekoa, which he saw concerning Israel | 
‘in the days of Uzziah king of Judah, and in the 
days of “Jeroboam the son of Joash king of Israel, 

two years before the ‘earthquake. 
2 And he said, The Lorn will “roar from Zion, and 
utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the habitations 
of the shepherds shall mourn, and the top of ¢Car-| 
mel shall wither. 
3 Thus saith the Lorp; For three transgressions | 


of “Damascus, || and for four, I will not {| turn away | 


the punishment thereof; ‘because they have threshed 
Gilead with threshing instruments of iron: 

4 “But I will send a fire into the house of Hazael, 
which shall devour the palaces of Ben-hadad. 

o I will break also the ‘bar of Damascus, and) 
cut off the inhabitant from || the plain of Aven, and 
him that holdeth the sceptre from || the house of 





Eden: and “the people of Syria shall go into cap- 
tivity "unto Kir, saith the Lorp. 

6 TThus saith the Lorn; For three transgressions 
of °Gaza, and for four, I will not turn away the pun- 
ishment thereof: because they || carried away captive 
the whole captivity, “to deliver them up to Edom: 

7 *But I will send a fire on the wall of Gaza, 

_which shall devour the palaces thereof: 

8 And I will cut off the inhabitant "from Ashdod, 
and him that holdeth the sceptre from Ashkelon, and I 
will *turn mine hand against Ekron: and ‘the remnant 


— 
vver.y gvort. 47.1. racph. 2.4. Zacks Ps 6. sFs.81.14, ¢Jor. 37.4. Ezer. 25.16, 
Be 2 








1 


Refore 
CURIST 
wbout 787. 
ach. 7.14. 
62 3am.14, 
2 Chron. 
20. 20. 





e or 1. 
dch. 7. 10. 
e Zech.14.5. 
F Jer.26.30 
Joel 3. 16. 


lg 1 §am.25, 


Isa. 33: 9. 
hIsa. 8. 4, 
& i7, 1. 
Jer, 49. 23, 
Zech. 9.1, 
| Or, yea, 
Jor four. 
| Or,convert 
it, or, let it 
be quiet : 
and so 
ver. 6, &. 
72Kings 10 
33. & 13.7. 
k Jei. 17, 
27. & 49.27. 


ver. 7,10,12 | 


ch. 2.2.6. 
UJer. 51.30. 
Lain. 2. 9, 
| Or, Bé- 
kath-aven. 
| Or, 


m Fulfilled ; 


2 Kings 16. 
neh. 9. 7, 
o2 Chron. 
28.18 


Isa, 14, 29. 
Jer. 47.4, 5. 
Ezek. 25.15 
Zeph, 2. 4, 


lOr,carrted 


them away 


with an en- 
tire captty- 
ie; 


tty. 
2 Chron. 
21. 16,17. 
Joal 3. 6, 





AMOS. 


| Before 
i\CHRIST 
|about 787. 


) uw Isa. 23. 1. 
Jer. 47.4, 
Ezek. 26, 

& 27, & 28. 
Joel 3. 4, 5, 
x ver. 6, 

+ Heb. the 
covenant of 
brethren. 
2Sam.6.11, 
1 Kings 5.1 
&9.11,—14, 
ryvr.A,7, &e. 
| z Isa. 21. 
11. & 34: 5. 
Jer. 49. 8. 
Ezek. 26. 
12, 13, 14. 
& 35. 2, &e, 
Joel 3. 19. 
Obad.1, &e. 
Mal. 1. 4. 
aQen.27.41 
Deut. 23. 7. 
Mal, 1. 2. 
b2Cbron. 
25; Li. 

+ Heb. 
corrupted 
his com- 
passions, 

c Baek.35.6 
diybad.9,10 
e Jer.49.1,2 


Kzek. 26. 2. 





Zeph. 2. 9. 
Or, 
divided the 
mountains. 
J UW0s.18.16 
¢g der. 49. 1. 
ADeut.3.11 
2Sam, 12 
26. 

ich, 2, 2. 
k Jer. 49.3. 
alsa. 13, & 


16, 

Jar. 48. 
Ezek. 25.8. 
Zaph. 2. 8. 





His blessing 

12 Let the heathen be wakened, %and come up 
to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to 
"judge all the heathen round about. 

13 *Put ye in the sickle, for ‘the harvest is ripe: 
come, get you down; for the “press is full, the fats 
overflow; for their wickedness zs great. 

14 Maultitudes, multitudes in *the valley of |] de- 
cision: for "the day of the Lorp zs near in the 
valley of decision. 

15 The *sun and the moon shall be darkened, and 
the stars shall withdraw their shining. 

16 The Lorpalso shall “roar out of Zion, and utter 
his voice from Jerusalem; and “the heavens and the 
earth shall shake: ‘but the Lorp wil/ be the + hope of 
his people, and the strength of the children of Israel. 

17 So “shall ye know that I am the Lorp your 
‘God dwelling in Zion ‘my holy mountain: then 
ishall Jerusalem be t holy, and there shall “no stran- 
gers pass through her any more. 

18 { And it shall come to pass in that day, that the 
mountains shall drop down new wine, and the hills 
shall flow with milk, “and all the rivers of Judah shall 
t flow with waters, and ‘a fountain shall come forth 
‘of the house of the Lorn, and shall water * the valley 
of Shittim. 

19 ‘Egypt shall be a desolation, and ™ Edom shall 
be a desolate wilderness, for the violence against 
the children of Judah, because they have shed inno- 
cent blood in their land. 

20 But Judah shall || dwell "for ever, and Jeru- 
salem from generation to generation. 

21 For I will cleanse their blood that I have not 
cleansed: ’||for the Lorp dwelleth in Zion. 


p ¥zek. 48. 35. ver. 17. Rev. 21. 3. Or. even 7 the Lorn that dwelleth in Zion. 














lof the Philistines shall perish, saith the Lord Gon. 

9 TThus saith the Lorp; For three transgres- 
sions of “Tyrus, and for four, I will not turn away 
the punishment thereof: *because they delivered up 
the whole captivity to Edom, and remembered not 
{the brotherly covenant: | 

10 “But I will send a fire on the wall of Tyrus, 
which shall devour the palaces thereof. 

11 7 Thus saith the Lorp; For three transgressions 
of * Edom, and for four, I will not turn away the punish- 
ment thereof: because he did pursue “his brother * with 
the sword, and }did cast off all pity, ‘and his anger 
did tear perpetually, and he kept his wrath for ever: 

12 But “I will send a fire upon Teman, which 
shall devour the palaces of Bozrah. 

13 {Thus saith the Lorp; For three transeres- 
sions of ‘the children of Ammon, and for four, I will 
not turn away the pumshment thereof: because they 
;have |l/ripped up the women with child, of Gilead, 
that they might enlarge their border: 

14 But I will kindle a fire in the wall of *Rab- 
bah, and it shall devour the palaces thereof, ‘with 
shouting in the day of battle, with a tempest in the 
day of the whirlwind: i 

15 And * their king shall go into captivity, he and 

his princes together, saith the Lorp. 
CHAP “IT. 
1 God's wrath against Moab, 4 upon Judah, 6 and upon Israel. 


f Par saith the Lorp; For three transgressions 





of *Moab, and for four, I will not turn away the 


eee Ne 


: ris 

we : 

ath. ey 
eas 

7 


ares 















‘ 






‘ = 
© pie 


















ae ee oe 


~~, = 
. 


rath against Israel : 





cepa i kee 
God's w 


punishment thereof, because he ’burned the bones] on¢73r 
of the king of Edom into lime: 

2 But I will send a fire upon Moab, and it shall 
devour the palaces of ‘Kirioth: and Moab shall die 
with tumult, “with shouting, and with the sound of 
the trumpet: 

3 And I will cut off ‘the judge from the midst 
thereof, and will slay all the princes thereof with 
him, saith the Lorp. 


b 2 Kings 
3. 27. 

c Jer, 48, 
41. 

d ch. 1.14, 


é Num. 24, 
Jer. 48. 7. 





4 9Thus saith the Lorn; For three transgres-| ¢tev.26. 
sions of Judah, and for four, I will not turn away) *tn'i7, 


the punishment thereof: ‘because they have despised | 7t.3s1s. 
the law of the Lorp, and have not kept his com-| Jer 16.19, 
mandments, and *their lies caused them to err, after} Rom. 1.26. 


< e Ezek. 20. 
the which their fathers have walked: 13, 16, 18, 


5 ‘But I will send a fire upon Judah, and it shall) jy.42. 
devour the palaces of Jerusalem. be 


6 WThus saith the Lorn; For three transgres-|*!., . 
sions of Israel, and for four, I will not turn away |/ 1.10.2 
¢ . - ch, 5. 12. 
the punishment thereof: because “they sold the | m iszex. 22. 
righteous for silver, and the poor for a pair of shoes; ihe 

7 That pant after the dust of the earth on the| ors, . 
head of the poor, and ‘turn aside the way of the |}yex %. 
meek: "and a man and his father will go in unto|fom.22 
the same || maid, “to profane my holy name: Pern oe 

8 And they lay themselves down upon clothes |} Gor. 8.10. 





Rom. 2, 24. 


‘laid to pledge “by every altar, and they drink the) io? wi, 
wine of || the condemned im the house of their god. | 4s Mave 
9 Yet destroyed I the ’Amorite before them, lead” 
nwhose height was like the height of the cedars, and i as 
he was strong as the oaks; yet I ‘destroyed his ae 
fruit from above, and his roots from beneath. arate 
s Isa. 5, 24. 





10 Also ‘I brought you up from the land of|sts.5. 
Heypt, and “led you forty years through the wilder-| tx. 1251. 


ness, td possess the land of the Amorite. i Deut, 2 

11 And I raised up of your sons for prophets, and |) Sune. 

of your young men for *Nazarites. /s @ not even |i)” 
thus, O ye children of Israel? saith the Lorn. 10: ant 

. ° . Jer, 11. 21 

12 But ye gave the Nazarites wine to drink; and |:n.7.121s. 

commanded the prophets, ’saying, Prophesy not. tea, ddd 

13 «Behold, || 1 am pressed under you, as a Cart| ih press 

is pressed that zs full of sheaves. your plage 
M4 “Therefore the flight shall perish from the} fu « 


swift, and the strong shall not strengthen his force, | pressetn. 

neither shall the mighty deliver t himself: phi dt 
15 Neither shall he stand that handleth the bow; |;%."ss56. 

and he that is swift of foot shall not deliver himself: |} Hee., 

neither shall he that rideth the horse deliver himself. or, fee 
16 And he that is t courageous among the mighty |} He». 

shall flee away naked in that day, saith the Lorp. aps med 

GGA Pe Lit: 


1 The necessity of God's judgment against Israel; 9 the publication of it, 
with the causes thereof. 


EAR this word that the Lorp hath spoken 
against you, O children of Israel, against the 
whole family which I brought up from the land of 
Eeypt, saying 
By eon ont 
the earth: °therefore I will tpunish you for all Ps. 147.19, 
your iniquities. Per as 
3 Can two walk together, except they be agreed ?) 14 


Matt.11.22. 
4 Will a lion roar in the forest, when he hath no] Luke 12.47 


Rom. 2. 9. 





rey? will a young lion cry out of his den, if he 1 Det, 4.7, 
. en, 
ie taken nothing? ee se 
5 Can a bird fall ina snare upon the earth, where Jie Finn 
his voice. 


no gin zs for him? shall one take up a snare from 

the earth, and have taken nothing at all? 

6 Shall a trumpet be beown in the city, and the 
8 : 


Be Eiri 


about 787. ; 


? . 
y have I known of all the families of |apeut.1.6. 


MOS, TIL. 


Bofore 
OHRIST 
about 787. 


| Or, 

| not run 
together. 

¢ Isa. 45.7, 
| | Or. 


somewhat? 
d@ Gen.6.18, 
& 18.17. 
Ps. 26. 14. 
John 15.15, 
ech. 1.2. 

F Acts 4.20 
& 5. 20, 29. 
1 Cor. 9.16. 
Or, op- 
pressions. 
g Jer. 4. 22. 
| Or, sport. 
A 2 Wings 
17,8, 0, & 
18. 9, 10, 
ll. 


+ Teh, 
| delivereth. 


Or, on. the 
bea’s feet. 





||| Or, prune- 
| ish Israel 
Sor. 


| Jer.36.22. 

| k Judg. 3. 
20. 

11 Kings 


22. 39. 


we 


a Ps, 22.12. 
Ezek. 39. 
18. 


b Ps, 89. 35. 











i hs ole a ay Ve Mint 4 ie! say OF, De 
eed ‘ it 9 ms 


a 


Their idolatry and incorrigibleness. 


‘people |} not be afraid? ‘shall there Le evil:in a city, 
|}and the Lorp hath not done i? 

7 Surely the Lord Gop will do nothing, but “he 
revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets. 

8 ©The lion hath roared, who will not fear? the 
Lord Gop hath spoken, /who can but prophesy? 

9 {Publish in the palaces at Ashdod, and in the 
‘palaces in the land of Egypt, and say, Assemble 
yourselves upon the mountains of Samaria, and 
‘behold the great tumults in the midst thereof, and 
the || oppressed in the midst thereof. 

10 For they *know not to do right, saith the Lorn, 
who store up violence and || robbery in their palaces. 

11 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; *An 
adversary there shall be even round about the land; 
and he shall bring down thy strength from thee, 
and thy palaces shall be spoiled. 

12 Thus saith the Lorp: As the shepherd 
ttaketh out of the mouth of the lion two legs, or 
a piece of an ear: so shall the children of Israel 
be taken out that dwell in Samaria in the corner of 
‘a bed, and ||in Damascus zm a couch. 

13 Hear ye, and testify in the house of Jacoh, 
saith the Lord Gop, the God of hosts, 

14 That, in the day that I shall || visit the trans- 
eressions of Israel upon him, I will also visit the 
altars of Beth-el: and the horns of the altar shall 
be cut off, and fall to the ground. 

15 And I will smite ‘the winter-house with ‘the 
summer-house; and ‘the houses of ivory shall perish. 
and the great houses shall have an end, saith the Lop. 

CHAP. IV. 
| L Israel reproved for oppression, A for idolatry, 6 and for their incorrigibleness. 
FY EAR this word, ye “kine of Bashan, that are 
in the mountain of Samaria, which oppress 
the poor, which crush the needy, which say to their 
masters, Bring, and let us drink. 

2 ¢The Lord Gop hath sworn by his holiness, 
that lo, the days shall come upon you, that he will 
take you away ‘with hooks, and your posterity with 








cJer. 16.16, 

Hab. 1.15. fish-hooks. 

amek.12.| 3 And ye shall go out at the breaches, every cow 
lon've lat that which is before her; and || ye shall cest them 
eae latostle palace, saith the Lorp. 

inings of | 4 *Come to Beth-el and transgress: at /Gilgal 
Beek. 20.|multiply transgression; and ‘bring your sacrifices 
fioss1s. eVETY Worning, hand your tithes after + three years: 
ch. 5. 5. 5 #And toffer a sacrifice of thanksgiving with 
gXum.28-'Jeayven, and proclaim and publish * the free-ofterings : 
Avene te ao a) ee you, O ye children of Israel, saith 
tHeb. {the Lora Gop. 

of dis _ 6 {And [also have given you cleanness of teeth 
vei lin all your cities, and want of bread in all your 
{ Heb-afer| places: “yet have ye not returned unto me, saith 
Ler 22 |the Lorp. } 

Deut.12.6.| 7 And also I have withholden the rain from you, 
+Heb. | when ¢here were yet three months to the harvest: and 
oye tos. |L caused it to rain upon one city, and caused it not 
4... {to rain upon another city : one piece was rained upon, 
iias.2-17.)and the piece whereupon it rained not withered. 
nver.610,| § So two er three cities wandered unto one city, 


0 Deut. 28. 
Oe. 


Hag. 2.17. 
| Or. the 
multitude 
of your 
gardens, 
&c., did the 





Joel 1. 4. 
£2" 55: - 


to drink water; but they were not satisfied: "yet 
have ye not returned unto me, saith the Lora». 

9 “I have smitten you with blasting and mildew: 
|| when your gardens and your vineyards and your 
fig-trees and your olive-trees increased, ?the palmer- 
worm devoured them: yet have ye not returned 
unto me, saith the epee prety at eg eet 





SN A oes Meni ala aN SO A 


Exhortations to repentance. 


10 I have sent among you the pestilence ||’ after 
the manner of Egypt: your young men have I slain 
with the sword, fand have taken away your horses; 
and I have made the stink of your camps to come 
up unto your nostrils: "yet have ye not returned 
unto me, saith the Lorp. 

11 I have overthrown some of you, as God over- 
threw ‘Sodom and Gomorrah, ‘and ye were as a 
fire-brand plucked out of the burning: “yet have ye 
not returned unto me, saith the Lorp. ; 

12 Therefore, thus will I do unto thee, O Israel: 
and because I will do this unto thee, *prepare to 
meet thy God, O Israel. 

13 For lo, he that formeth the mountains, and 
createth the || wind, “and declareth unto man what 
is his thought, *that maketh the morning darkness, 
tand treadeth upon the high places of the earth, 
>The Lorp, The God of hosts, zs his name. 

CHAP. V. 


1 A lamentation for Israel. 4 An exhortation to repentance. 
EAR, ye this word which I ‘take up against 
you, even a lamentation, O house of Israel. 

2 The virgin of Israel is fallen; she shall no 
more rise: she is forsaken upon her land: ¢here is 
none to raise her up. 

3 For thus saith the Lord Gop; The city that 
went out dy a thousand shall leave an hundred, and 
that which went forth dy an ‘hundred shall leave ten, 
to the house of Israel. 

4 {For thus saith the Lorp unto the house of 
Israel, ’Seek ye me, ‘and ye shall live: 

5 But seek not ¢Beth-el, nor enter into Gilgal, and 

ass not to ‘Beer-sheba: for Gilgal shall surely go 
into captivity, and / Beth-el shall come to nought. 

6 Seek the Lorp, and ye shall live; lest he break 
out like fire in the house of Joseph, and devour 7, 
and there be none to quench 7 in Beth-el. 

7 Ye who “turn judgment to wormwood, and leave 
off righteousness in the earth, 

8 Seek him that maketh the ‘seven stars and Orion, 
and turneth the shadow of death into the morning, 
*and maketh the day dark with night: that ‘calleth 
for the waters of the sea, and poureth them out 
upon the face of the earth: ™The Lorp zs his name: 

9 That strengtheneth the +spoiled against the 
strong, so that the spoiled shall come against the 
fortress. 

10 "They hate him that rebuketh in the gate, and 
they abhor him that speaketh uprightly. 

11 Forasmuch, therefore, as your treading zs upon 
the poor, and ye take from him burdens of wheat: 
éye have built houses of hewn stone, but ye shall 
not dwell in them; ye have planted + pleasant vine- 
yards, but ye shall not drink wine of them. 

12 For | know your manifold transgressions and 
ay mighty sins: ‘they afflict the just, they take 
| 


a bribe, and they "turn aside the poor in the gate 


Srom their right. 

13 Therefore, ‘the prudent shall keep silence in 
that time; for it zs an evil time. 

14 Seek good, and not evil, that ye may live: 


‘and so the Lorp, the God of hosts, shall be with 


ou, ‘as ye have spoken. 

15 “Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish 
judgment in the gate: *it may be that the Lorp God 
of hosts will be gracious unto the remnant of Joseph. 

16 Therefore, the Lorp, the God of hosts, the 
Lord, saith thus; Wailing shall be in all streets ; and 

54 


lad Ghar 








Before 
CHRIST 
about 787. 


Or, 

in the way. 
q Ex. 9. 3, 
6. & 12. 29. 
Deut. 28. 
27, 60. 

Ps. 78. 50. 
+ Heb.with 
the captiv- 
ity of your 
horses. 


2 Kings 13. 
‘ 


r ver. 6. 

s Gen. 19. 
24, 25. 

Isa. 13. 19. 
Jer. 49.18, 
t Zech. 8. 2. 
Jude 23. 

u ver. 6. 

x See 
Ezek. 13. 6. 
& 22.30. 
Luke 14. 
3l, 32. 

|| Or, spirit. 
y Ps. 139. 2. 
Dan. 2. 28. 
z ch. 6.8, 
& 8.9. 

a Deut. 32. 
13. & 33.29, 
Mic. 1. 3. 

6 Isa. 47. 4. 
Jer. 10. 16. 
ch. 5, 8. & 
9. 6. 


a Jer. 7.29. 
Ezek. 19. 1. 
& 27.2. 


b 2 Chron. 
5. 2 


15. 2. 

Jer. 29. 13. 
ver. 6. 

c Isa. 55. 3. 
d ch. 4. 4. 
ech. 8, 14, 
JF Mos.4.15. 
& 10.8. 

g ver. 4. 


h ch. 6, 12. 


t Job 9. 9. 
& 38.31. 


k Ps. 104, 
20 


1 Job 38.34. 
ch. 9. 6. 

m eh. 4, 13. 
+ Heb. 
spoil, 


n Isa.29,21. 
o1 Kings 
22. &. 


p Deut. 28. 
30, 38, 39. 
Mie. 6. 15. 
Zeph. 1,13. 
Hag. 1.6. 
+ Heb. 
vineyards 
of desire. 
qch. 2. 26. 
| Or, 

a ransom. 
r Isa.29,21. 
ch. 2.7. 
sch, 6. 10. 


‘Mic, 3, 11. 
u Ps. 34.14, 
& 97. 10, 
om, 12,9, 
r Ex. 32. 
0, 
2 Kings 19, 


4, 
Joel 2,14. 












about 787. 


y Jer. 9.17. 
z Ex. 12. 
5 


Before 
CHRIST 
2s 
Nah. 1. 12. 
a Isa. 6.19. 
Jer. 17. 15. 
Ezek. 12. 
22, 27. 
2 Pet. 3. 4. 
b Jer. 30.7. 
Joel 2. 2. 
Zeph. 1. 15. 
c Jer. 48. 
44 


d Prov. 21. 
on 


ate 

Isa. 1.11,— 
16. 

Jer. 6, 20. 
Hos. 8. 13. 
e Lev. 26. 
31. 

|| Or, 

smelt your 
holy days. 
J Isa. 66. 3. 
Mic. 6. 6, 7. 
|| Or, thank 
offerings. 
q Hos. 6. 6 
Mic. 6.8. 
+ Heb. roll. 
h Deut. 32. 
17 


Josh 24.14, 
Ezek. 20.8, 
16, 24. 
Acts 7. 42, 
43. 

See 

Isa. 43. 23. 
| Or, 
Siccuth 
your king. 
71 Kings 





17. 6. 
U ch, 4, 18, 


{ a Luke 6. 
24, 

|| Or, 

are secure. 
b Ex.19. 5. 
|| Or, 
Jirst-fruits 
e Jer. 2.10. 
d Isa. 10.9. 


Taken 
about 794. 


e 2 Kings 
118. 84. 


if. 2 Chron. 
26. 6 


g Nab. 3.8. 
h Ezek. 12, 
27. 


|| Or, 
halitation. 
|| Or, 
abound 
with super- 
Slurties. 

m Isa. 5.12, 
|| Or, 
quaver. 

n 1 Chron. 
23. 5. 

|| Or, 

in bowls of 
wine. 

o Gen, 387, 
25 


+ Heb. 
breach. 
pdJer.51.14. 
Heb. 6. 13, 
ye 


q Ps. 47. 4. 
Ezek. 24.21 
ch. 8. 7. 

+ Heb. 

the fulness 
thereof. 





r ch, 5. 18. 
sch. 8. 3. 
|| Or, they 


will not, or, 


have not. 


t Isa. 55. 11. 









_ Usraet’s wantonness plagued. 


they shall say in all the highways, Alas! alas! and 
they shall call the husbandmen to mourning, and 
¥such as are skilful of lamentation to wailing. | 

17 And in all vineyards shai be wailing: for «I 
will pass through thee, saith the Lorp. 

18 * Wo unto you that desire the day of the Lorpi 
to what end es it for you? °the day of the Lorp 7s 
darkness, and not light. 

19 ‘Asif a man did flee from a lion, and a bear 
met him; or went into the house, and leaned his 
hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him. 

20 Shadi not the day of the Lorp de darkness, and 
not light ? even very dark, and no brightness in it? 

21 “I hate, I despise your feast days, and *1 will 
not || smell in your solemn assemblies. 

22 ‘Though ye offer me burnt-offerings and your 
meat-offerings, { will not accept them; neither wil 
I regard the || peace-offerings of your fat beasts. 

23 Take thou away from me the noise of thy 
songs; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols. 

24 *But let judgment + run down as waters, and 
righteousness as a mighty stream. 

25 “Have ye offered unto me sacrifices and offer- 
ings in the wilderness forty years, O house of Israel? 

26 But ye have borne || the tabernacle ‘of your 
Moloch and Chiun your images, the star ef your 
god, which ye made to yourselves. 

27 Therefore, will I cause you to go into cap- 
tivity ‘beyond Damascus, saith the Lorp, ‘whose 
name 7s The God of hosts. 


CHAP. VI. 


1 The wantonness of Israel shall be plagued with desolation. 
incorrigibleness. 


\ 7O “to them ¢hat || ave at ease in Zion, and trust 

in the mountain of Samaria, which are named 
’ \|chief of the nations,to whom the house of Israel came! 

2 ‘Pass ye unto “Calneh, and see; and from thence 
go ye to‘ Hamath the great; then godown to“ Gath of 
the Philistines: ¢ de they better than these kingdoms? 
or their border greater than your border ? 

3 Ye that “put far away the ‘evil day, “and cause 
‘the || seat of violence to come near ; 

4 That lie upon beds of ivory, and || stretch them- 
selves upon their couches, and eat the lambs out of 


12 Their 


_|the flock, and the calves out of the midst of the stall ;* 


5 ™That || chant to the sound of the viol, and in- 


‘|vent to themselves instruments of music, "like David ; 


6 That drink || wine in bowls, and anoint them- 
selves with the chief: omtments: °but they are not 
grieved for the 7 affliction of Joseph. 

~7 I Therefore, now shall they go captive with the 
first that go captive, and the banquet of them that 
stretched themselves shall be removed. 

8 #The Lord Gop hath sworn by himself, saith 
the Lorp the God of hosts, I abhor ‘the excellency 
of Jacob, and hate his palaces: therefore will I de- 
liver up the city with ail + that is therein. 

9 And it shall come to pass, if there remain ten 
men in one house, that they shall die. 

10 And a man’s uncle shall take him up, and he 
that burneth him, to bring out the bones out of the 
house, and shall say unto him that zs by the sides of 
the house, Js there yet any with thee? and he shall 
say, No. Then shall he say, "Hold thy tongue: ‘for: 
| we may not make mention of the name of the Lorp, 

11 For behold, ‘the Lorp commandeth, “and he 


-|will smite the great house with || breaches, and the 
little house-with clefts: «~~.» ; 3 























4 “ie Be! od 1 . 
- gl ee i y he hore == = 4 
¥ gy Ness iad jon Tex f n* f 
i as Sen oe De er a 


Judg 

12 TShall horses run upon the rock? will one] oiKts1 
plough there with oxen? for * ye have turned judgment stout 1. 
into gall, and the fruit of righteousness into hemlock :| x tos.104. 

13 Ye which rejoice in a thing of nought, which ieee te 
say, Have we not taken to us horns by our own 
strength? 

14 But behold, ’I will raise up against you a TOR en ee 
tion, O house of Israel, saith the Lorp the God of Eee 
hosts; and they shall afflict you from the “entering | 6; 
in of Hamath unto the ||river of the wilderness. | i 


valley. 
CHAP. Vit 
The judgments of grasshoppers, and of fire, are diverted by the prayer of 
Amos, §c. 
4 (Aes hath the Lord Gop shewed unto me; and 
behold, he formed || grasshoppers in the begin- 
ning of the shooting up of the latter erowth; and lo, 
ut was the latter growth after the king’s mowings. 
2 And it came to pass, that when they had made 
an end of eating the grass of the land, then I said, 
O Lord Gop, forgive, I beseech thee: “|| by whom 


ments of the grasshoppers, etc. 


|| Or. green 
worms. 


asa. 51, 
19. 


ver. 5. 





shall Jacob arise? for he 7s small. 
3 *The Lorp repented for this: It: shall not be, orGe'tm, 
saith the Lorp. wads 
4 J Thus hath the Lord Gop shewed unto me: and |) Deut. 82. 
behold, the Lord Gop called to contend by fire, and | ver. 6. 
it devoured the great deep, and did eat up a part. tin Oe 
5 Then said I, O Lord Gon, cael beseech | {3"** 
thee: “by whom shall Jacob arise? for he 2s small, | ¢ver-% 8. 
6 The Lord repented for this: This also shall 
not be, saith the Lord Gop. 
7 {Thus he shewed me: and behold, the Lorp 
stood upon a wall made by a plumb-line, with a 
lumb-line in his hand. 
8 And the Lorp said unto me, Amos, what seest 
thou? and I said, A plumb-line. Then said the 
Lorp, Behold, “I will set a plumb-line in the midst i 


of my people Israel: ‘I will not again pass by |. 
them any more: reves 
9 SAnd the high places of Isaac shall be desolate, |." 
and the sanctuaries of Israel shall be laid waste ;|¥i.7 i 


and £I will rise against the house of Jeroboam with | ts 
the sword. : 

10 {Then Amaziah ‘the priest of Beth-el sent to/six** 
‘Jeroboam king of Israel, saying, Amos hath con- Aa Bers 
spired against thee in the midst of the house of |?° 
Israel: the land is not able to bear all his words. 

11 For thus Amos saith, Jeroboam shall die by 
the sword, and Israel shall surely be led away cap- 
tive out of their own land. 

12 Also, Amaziah said unto Amos, O thou seer, 
go, flee thee away into the land of J udah, and there 
eat bread, and prophesy there: 

13 But ‘prophesy not again any more at Beth-el: 
‘for it zs the ngs || chapel, and it zs the + king’s court. leatethe 

14 Then answered Amos, and said to Amaziah, [iiss 
was no prophet, neither was Ia prophet’s son; ” Parl 2, 
was an herdman, and a gatherer of || sycamore fruit :|5. 44°38. 

15 And the Lorp took me tas | followed the fhe dt: 
flock, and the Lorp said unto me, Go, prophesy ene 
unto my people Israel. ee 

16 4 Now, therefore, hear thou the word of thie | from, Pe 
Lorp: Thou sayest, Prophesy not against Israel, o Bigek, 21, 
and °drop not thy word against the house of Isaac. ile. 2. 6 

17 °' Therefore thus saith the Lorp; ?Thy wife shall |2st2'¢" 
be an harlot in the city, and thy sonsand thy daughters |5; hy. 
shall fall by the sword, and thy land shall be divided \7;="% 
by line; and thou shalt die in a polluted land: and|t« 
lsrael shall surely go into captivity forth of his land. 


Kings 
12. 32. 
i 2 Kings 
14. 23. 


Ie ch. 2, 12, 
11 Kings 
12. 32. & 
13.1. 

|| Or, 
sanctuary. 





Lam. 5. 11. 
Nos. 4. 13, 
Zach. 14. 2. 


Oe eval y 4 FS ite fe 
_~ pe) Peel ‘ 











a ee OM OM re. et bie Ty 
fa) # Da , L Lt 


~ AMOS, 











er. Lf BAe 


Vil. 


Oppression reproved. 
CHRIST CHAP. VII. 


about 787-11 By a basket of summer fruit is shewed Israel's end. 4 Oppression of the 
poor reproved. 
HUS hath the Lord Gop shewed. unto me: and 
behold a basket of summer fruit. 
2 And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I 
said, A basket of summer fruit. Then said the Lorp 
aBzek.7. |unto me, «'The end is come upon my people of Israel; 
ten.7.8, |°L will not again pass by them any more. 
cech.5.23.| 3 And ¢the songs of the temple {shall be howl- 
ings in that day, saith the Lord Gop: there shall be 
many dead bodies in every place; “they shall cast 
them forth + with silence. 

4 4 Hear this, O ye that ‘swallow up the needy, 
even to make the poor of the land to fail, 

5 Saying, When will the || new moon be gone, that 
_lwe may sell corn? and/ the sabbath, that we may 7 set 
forth wheat, “making the ephah small, and the she- 
jkel great, and 4 falsifying the balances by deceit? 
1p per| ©. That we may buy the poor for “silver, and the 
verting he needy for a pair of shoes; yea, and sell the refuse 
alances of 6 
deceit, |Of the wheat ? 

Hos.12,7.| 7 The Lorp hath sworn by ‘the excellency of 

ic.6.8 | Jacoh, Surely *I will never forget any of their works, 

8 ! Shall not the land tremble for this, and every 

one mourn that dwelleth therein? and it shall rise 

up wholly as a flood: and it shall be cast out and 
drowned, ™as dy the flood of Egypt. 

9 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the 
‘Lord Gop, "that I will cause the sun to go down at 
‘noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day: 
10 And I will turn your feasts into mourning, and 
all your songs into lamentation; “and I will bring 
up sackcloth upon all loins, and baldness upon every 
head; ?and I will make it as the mourning of an 
only son, and the end thereof as a bitter day. 

11 {Behold,_the days come, saith the Lord Gop, 
that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine 
of bread, nor a thirst for water, but "of hearing the 
words of the Lord : 

12 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from 
the north even to the east; they shall run to and fro 
to seck the word of the Lorp, and shall not find 7. 

13 In that day shall the fair virgins and young 
men faint for thirst. 

14 They that ‘swear by ‘the sin of Samaria, and 
2. ‘say, Thy god, O Dan, liveth; and, The + manner 
°o3.\"of Beer-sheba liveth; even they shall fall, and 
never rise up again. 

CoH APRS EX 

1 The certainty of Israel’s desolation. 11 The restoring of the tabernacle 
| of David. 
if SAW the Lorp standing upon the altar: and he 

said, Smite the || lintel of the door, that the posts 
may shake: and ||*cut them in the head all of them; 
and I will slay the last of them with the sword: 
»|*he that fleeth of them shall not flee away, and he 
13. that escapeth of them shall not be delivered. 
;| 9 Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine 
«hand take them; “though they climb up to heaven, 
3. thence will I bring them down: 

3 And though they hide themselves in the top 
of Carmel, I will search and take them out thence; 
and though they be hid from my sight in the bottom 
of the sea, thence will I command the serpent, and 

eter.26. |he shall bite them : 
tuts. | 4 And though they go into captivity before their 


o>. . 5.12, enemies, ‘thence will I command the sword, and ib 
555 


+ Heb. 
shall howl. 
d ch. 6. 9, 
TO 


Heb. 

e silent, 
¢ Ps. 14. 4, 
Proy. 30. 
14, 

Or, 
month. 


13. & 9. 9. 
l Hos, 4.3, 


m eh. 9. 5. 


- TOL. 


n Job 5, 14. 
Isa. 18. 10. 
& 59. 9, 10. 
Jer. 15.9. 
Mic. 3. 6. 
p Isa. 15 2, 
3 


Jer. 48. 37. 
Ezek. 7.18. 
& 27.31. 

q Jer. 6. 26. 
Zech 12, 
10. 


r1 Sam. 3. 
i) 


Ps. 74. 9. 
Ezek. 7. 26. 


s Hos. 4. 15. 
t Deut, 9. 


21. 
tileb.way: 
See 





|| Or, chapt- 
ter, or, 














shall slay them: and /I will set mine eyes upon 
them for evil, and not for good. 

§ And the Lord Gop of hosts zs he that toucheth 
the land, and it shall ‘melt, “and all that dwell there- 
in shall mourn: and it shall rise up wholly like a 
flood; and shall be drowned, as dy the flood of Egypt. 

6 /¢ is he that buildeth his ||+‘stories in the heaven, 
end hath founded his | troop in the earth; he that 
‘calleth for the waters of the sea, and poureth them 
ovt upon the face of the earth: ‘The Lorp zs his name. 

7 Are ye not as the children of the Ethiopians 
unto me, O children of Israel? saith the Lorp. 
Heve not I brought up Israel out of the land of 
Egypt? and the ™ Philistines from " Caphtor, and the 
Syrians from * Kar? 

& Behold, *the eyes of the Lord Gop are upon 
the sinful kingdom, and I ‘will destroy it from off 
the face of the earth; saving that I will not utterly 
destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lorn. 

9 For lo, Twill command, and I will ¢ sift the house | 
of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a 
sieve, yet shall not the least tgrain fall upon the earth. | 














ene — 
Cte 


1 The destruction of Edom for their pride. 
of Jacob. 


HE vision of Obadiah. Thus saith the Lord 
Gop ‘concerning Edom; *We have heard a 
rumour from the Lorp, and an ambassador is sent) 
among the heathen, Arise ye, and let us rise up 
against her in battle. 

2 Behold, I have made thee small among the, 
heathen: thou art greatly despised. 

3 The pride of thine heart hath deceived thee, 
thou that dwellest in the clefts ‘of the rock, whose 
habitation zs high; “that saith in his heart, Who 
shall bring me down to the ground? 

4 ¢Though thou exalt thyself as the eagle, and 
though thou /set thy nest among the stars, thence 
will I bring thee down, saith the Lorp. 

O If *thieves came to thee, if robbers by night, 
(how art thou cut off!) would they not have stolen 
till they had enough? if the grape-gatherers came to 
thee, “would they not leave || some grapes? 

6 Tow are the things of Esau searched out! how 
are his hidden things sought up! 

7 All the men of thy confederacy have brought thee 
even to the border: t’the men that were at peace 
with thee have deceived thee, and prevailed against 
thee; }they that eat thy bread have laid a wound 
under thee: *¢here 1s none understanding || in him. 

8 ‘Shall I not in that day, saith the Lorp, even 
destroy the wise men out of Edom, and understand- 
ing out of the mount of Esau? 

9 And thy "mighty men, O * Teman, shall be dis- 
mayed, to the end that every one of the mount of 
Esau may be cut off by slaughter. 


17 The salvation and victory 





10 WT For thy ‘violence against thy brother Jacob,|! 


shame shall cover thee, and *thou ‘shalt be cut off 


for ever, 


11 In the day that thou stoodest on the other|? 
_ side, in the day that the strangers || carried away 


captive his forces, and foreigners entered into his 
gates, and ‘cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou 


‘wast as one of them. | 
: 558 








Before 
CHRIST 
about 787. 


J Lev. 17. 
0. 


Jer. 44.11, 
g Mic. 1. 4. 
Ach. 8. 8, 


| Or, 


spheres, 

+ Heb. 
ascenstons. 
1 Ps. 104, 3, 
18 


Or, 
bundle. 
keh. 5, 8, 
ich. 4. 18. 


m Jer. 47.4. 
n Deut. 2. 
23. 
Jer. 47, 4, 
och, 1. 6. 
pver. 4, 
Jer. 30, 
11. & 31, 
35, 36. 
Ohad. 16, 


tO fs 

t+ Heb. 
cause to 
move. 

+ Heb. 
stone. 





~ OBADIAH. 


Before 
bet 









tabernacle of 
10 All the sinners of my 
sword, "which say, The ev 






Mes So David. 
people shall die by the 
shall not overtake nor 





about 787. 











ren.6.3, | Prevent us. 
sacts15, | 1 *In that day will I raise up the tabernacle 
‘ies, lof David that is fallen, and ¢close up the breaches 
wal.” |thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will 
build it as in the days of old: 
cobad.1e./ 12 ‘That they may possess the remnant of 
|vNum. 24./" Edom, and of all the heathen + which are called by 
+Heb. {my name, saith the Lorp that doeth this. 
Cre 13 Behold,” the days come, saith the Lorp, that the 
cata, |Ploughman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader 
wier65-/of grapes him that ¢ soweth seed; *and the mountains 
draweth | Shall drop || sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt. 
zsota.is.| 14 ¥ And I will bring again the captivity of my 
in” \neople of Israel, and *they shall build the waste 
tia ata Cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vine- 
|£65.21. |yards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also 
/,-38. |make gardens, and eat the fruit of them. 
atsaco2l.|- 1O-And I will plant them upon their land, and 
vex. a4. |“they shall no more be pulled up out of their land 
ijoas.2, Which 1 have given them, saith the Lorp thy God. 








Before 
CHRIST 
about 587. 


alga. 21, 
11. & 34. 5. 
Ezek. 25, 
19013, 14. 
Joel 8. 19, 
Mal. 1. 3. 

b Jer. 49, 
14, &e. 


c2 Kings 
ais 


dIsa. 14. 
13, 14, 15. 
Rev. 18. 7. 
e Job 20. 6. 
Jer. 49. 16. 
& 51. 538, 
Amos 9. 2. 


SF Hab. 2.9. | 
g Jer. 49. 9. 


A Deut. 24. 
1 


21. 

Isa. 17, 6. 
& 24.13, 
{| Or, 
gleanings. 


+ Heb. the 
men of thy 
peace, 
t Jer. 38.22. 
} Heb. the 
men of thy 
bread. 
k Isa. 19. 
11, 12 
|| Or, of 4. 
i Job 5,12, 
13. 
Isa. 29. 14, 
Jer. 49. 7. 
m Ps. 76.5. 
Amos 2.16. 
n Jer. 49.7. 
o Gen. 27, 

1 


Ps. 187. 7. 
Hzek. 25. 
12. & 35. 5. 
Amos 1.11. 
p Ezek, 35, 
9 


Mal. 1. 4, 
{ Or, car- 
ried away 
his sub- 
stance, 


q Joe] 3,8. |} Rey. 11.15, 
ivab, 3. 10. |) & 19. 6. 








OBADIA 


| 





H. 


12 But || thou shouldest not have ‘looked on ‘the 
day of thy brother in the day that he became a 
stranger; neither shouldest thou have ‘rejoiced over 
the children of Judah in the day of their destruc- 
tion; neither shouldest thou have J spoken proudly 
in the day of distress. tees 

13 Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate 
of my people in the day of their calamity; yea, 
thou shouldest not have looked on their affliction in 
‘i3,|the day of their calamity, nor have laid hands on 
their || substance in the day of their calamity ; 

14 Neither shouldest thou have stood’ in the 
crossway, to cut off those of his that did escape; 
neither shouldest thou have {delivered up those of 
his that did remain in the day of distress. 

15 “For the day of the Lorp ds near upon all the 
heathen: *as thou hast done, it shall be done unto 
thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. 

16 “For as ye have drunk upon my holy moun- 
tain, so shall all the heathen drink bese Raat or yea, 
they shall drink, and they shall {| swallow down, and 
they shall be as though they had not been. 

17 7*But upon mount Zion “shall be || deliver- 
wAmosy.s (ance, and {| there shall be holiness; and the house 
ay Zev lof Jacob shall possess their possessions. 
| Or, a 18 And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and 
the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau 


Before | 
CHRIST 
about 587. 





|| Or, do not 
behold, &c. 
Fal od he Be 
&54L.7.& 





tT Heb. 
magni fled 
thy mouth. 
|| Or, forces. 


| Or, shut 
up. 
Ps. 31. 8. 


u Ezek. 30. 
3 


Joel 3. 14. 
x Ezek. 35. 
15 


Hah. 2. 8. 
about 585. 
y der. 25. 
28, 29. & 
49, 12, 
Joel 3. 17, 
1 Pet. 4.17. 
Or, 

sup up, 

z Joel 2, 32. 








vour them; and there 


Zech. 12. 6. shall not be any remaining of 


bisa iotr.|for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and de- 
cAmos®. |the house of Esau; for the Lorp hath spoken 7. 
a%epn.27.| 19 And they of the south ‘shall possess the mount 
io (Of Esau; “and they ‘d the plain the Philistines: and 
Lop ee they.-shall possess the fields of Ephraim, and the 
icin war {fields of Samaria: and Benjamin shail possess Gilead. 
aad. .|_, 20 And the captivity of this host of the children of 
71Tim. 4. | Israel shall possess that of the Canaanites, even “unto 
Jam. 6.20. Zarephath; and the captivity of Jerusalem, || which 
Dan. 241 |28 in Sepharad, Sshall possegs the cities of the south. 
aan 21 And saviours shall come upon mount Zion to 
Luke 1, 33. 





judge the mount of Esau; and the / kingdom shall be 
the Lorp’s. Lane et ay 2, 8 bs tg See: 


4 











VE Pe CN Me ot 





JON AL. : 


CHAP. IL cH Rise 
Jonah, sent to Nineveh, fleeth to Tarshish. 4 He is overtaken by a tem- gant Bet 
pest, and thrown into the sea, §c. 
OW the word of the Lorp came unto *|| Jonah | 2? ines 
the son of Amittai, saying, | Called 
2 Arise, go to Nineveh, that ‘great city, and cry Be Tinak 
against it; for ‘their wickeduess is come up before 1ni2, 
me. tail 
3 But Jonah ‘rose up to flee unto Tarshish from |¢¢sp- 78 
the presence of the Lorp, and went down to ‘Joppa :|£ra9.6 
and he found a ship going to Tarshish: so he paid Reve 18.8 
the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with |?sjou19 
them unto Tarshish ‘from the presence of the |S %uron 
Lorp. ’ 2 F Acts 9, 86, 
4 J But *the Lorp tsent out a great wind into | féen416. 
the sea, and there was a mighty tempest in the sea, eet 
so that the ship + was like to be broken. Bau 
5 Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every ty? ian, 
man unto his god, and ‘cast forth the wares that fie 
were in the ship into the sea, to lighten ¢ of them. | troten 
But Jonah was gone down ‘into the sides of the Acts 27.18, 


ship: and he lay, and was fast asleep. race 


6 So the ship-master came to him, and said unto 
him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, “call 
upon thy God, ‘if so be that God will think upon 
us. that we perish not. 

7 And they said every one to his fellow, Come, 
and let us “cast lots, that we may know for whose): 
cause this evil 2s upon us. So they cast lots, and|1 
the lot fell upon Jonah. : 1 

8 Then said they unto him, *Tell us, we pray |ss 
thee, for whose cause this evil 7s upon us; What zs 
thine occupation? and whence comest thou? what }°. 
is thy country? and of what people art thou? 

9 And he said unto Enon am an Hebrew; and 
I fear || the Lorp, the God of heaven, ‘which hath 
made the sea and the dry dund. 

10 Then were the men + exceedingly afraid, and 
said unto him, Why hast thou done this? For the 
men knew that he fled from the presence of the 
Lorp, because he had told them. 

11 {Then said they unto him, What shall we do 
unto thee, that the sea tmay be calm unto us? for 
the sea || t wrought and was tempestuous. 

12 And he said unto them, ?Take me up, and 
cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm| 
unto you: for I know that for my sake this great 
tempest 7s upon you. 

13 Nevertheless the men trowed hard to bring 
tt to the land; “but they could not: for the ‘sea 
wrought, and was tempestuous against them. 

14 Wherefore they cried unto the Lorp, and 
said, We beseech thee, O Lorp, we beseech thee, 
let us not perish for this man’s life, and "lay not 
upon us innocent blood: for thou, O Lorn, *hast 
done as it pleased thee. 

15 So they took up Jonah, and cast him forth 
into the sea: ‘and the sea t ceased from her raging. 

16 Then the men “feared the Lorp exceedingly, 
and toffered a sacrifice unto the Lorp, and made 
VOWS. 

17 WNow the Lorp had prepared a great fish to 
swallow up Jonah. And avila was in the t belly 
of the fish three days and three nights. 


wo 


k Ps. 107. 
8. : 
UJoel 2, 14. 


Or, JH- 
HOVAH 
o Ps. 146. 6. 
Acts 17, 24. 
+ Heb.with 
great fear. 





+ Heb.may 
be silent 
From us. 

| Or, grew 
more and 
more tem 
pesiuous. 
+ Heb. 
went, 

p John 11. 
50. 

+ Heb. 
digged. 

q Prov. 2k, 
30. 





7 Deut. 21. 
8 


sPs. 115. 3. 
t Ps. 89. 9. 
Lukes. 24. 
+ Heb. 
stood. 

wu Mark 4. 


41. 

Acts 5. 11. 
+ Heb. sac- 
rificed a 
sacrifice 
unto the 
Lorp, and 
vowed 
VOWS, 

az Matt. 12. 
40. & 16. 4, 
Luke 11. 
li 





Heb. 
els. 


{ 














Before 
CURIST 
about 862. 


a Ps, 120.1, 
& 130. & 
142, 1. 
Lam. 3, £5, 
56. 

|| Or, out of 
mine afflic- 
tion. 

b Ps. 65. 2. 
| Or, the 
grave. 

Isa, 14. 9, 

c Ps. 88. 6. 


| t Heb. 


heart. 

d Ps. 42. 7. 
e Ps, 31. 22. 
J 1 Kings 
8. 38. 

g Ps. 69. 1. 
Lam. 3. 54. 
+ Heb. 
eultings off. 
h Ps. 16. 10. 
||Or, the 
pit. 


tPs. 18. 6. 


> 2 Kings 
17.15. 


+Heb. of 
God. 


‘od. 
SeGen. 30. 
8. 
Ps. 36.6. & 
80. 10. 

a See 
Deut. 18. 
22 


22. 
b Matt. 12, 
1 


Luke 11. 
32, 


c Job 2. 8. 


d 2 Chron. 
20. 3 


Joel 2. 15. 
+ Heb.said. 
+ Heb. 
great men, 


e Isa. 58. 6. 
F Isa. 59. 6. 


Joel 2. 14. 


hJer. 18.8. 
Amos 7. 3, 
6. 











CHAP. II. 


1 The prayer of Jonah: 19 He is delivered out of the belly of the fish. 


HEN Jonah prayed unto the Lorp his God out 
of the fish’s belly, 

2 And said, I “cried || by reason of mine affliction 
unto the Lorp, ’and he heard me; out of the belly 
of || hell cried I, and thou heardest my voice. 

3 ‘For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in the 
+midst of the seas; and the floods compassed me 
about : “all thy billows and thy waves passed over me. 

4 ¢Then I said, Iam cast out of thy sight; yet 
I will look again’ toward thy holy temple. 

5 The £waters compassed me about, even to the 
soul: the depths closed me round about, the weeds 
were wrapped about my head. 

6 I went down to the tbottoms of the moun- 
tains; the earth with her bars was about me for 
ever: yet hast thou brought up my life *from | cor- 
ruption, O Lorp my God. 

7 When my soul fainted within me I remembered 
the Lorp: ‘and my prayer came in unto thee, into 
thine holy temple. 

8 They that observe *lying vanities forsake their 
own mercy. 

9 But I will ‘sacrifice unto thee with the voice 
of thanksgiving; I will pay ¢hat that I have vowed. 
m Salvation 2s of the Lorp. 

10 And the Lorp spake unto the fish, and it 
vomited out Jonah upon the dry land. 


CHAIR. aTIr: 


Jonah, sent again, preacheth to the Ninevites, $c. 


ND the word of the Lorp came unto Jonah the 
second time, saying, 

2 Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and 
preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee. 

3 So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, ac- 
cording to the word of the Lorp. Now Nineveh 
was an t exceeding great city of three days’ journey. 

4 And Jonah began to enter into the city a day’s 
journey, and “he cried, and said, Yet forty days, 
and Nineveh shall be overthrown. 

5 {So the people of Nineveh ‘believed God, and 
proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the 
greatest of them even to the least of them. 

6 For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and 
he arose from his throne, and he Jaid his robe from 
him, and covered jum with sackcloth, ‘and sat in 
ashes. 

7 “And he caused 7 to be proclaimed and f pub- ~ 
lished through Nineveh by decree of the king and 
his tnobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd 
nor flock, taste any thing: let them not feed, nor 
drink water: 

8 But let man and beast be covered with sack- 
cloth, and cry mightily unto God: yea, ‘let them 
turn every one from his evil way, and from /the.vio- 
lence that zs in their hands. 

9 «Who can tell 7f God will turn and repent, and 
turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not? 

10 {And God saw their works, that they turned 
from their evil way; and God repented of the evil 
that he had said that he would do unto them; and — 


he did 2 not. 
657 








a 





~ even to Jerusalem. 





_ Jonah reproved. 
CHAP. IV. 


Jonah, repining at God’s mercy, is reproved, by the type of a gourd. 
UT it displeased Jonah- exceedingly, and he 
was very angry. 
2 And he prayed unto the Lor, and said, I pray 
thee, O Lorv, was not this my saying, when I was 


et in my country? Therefore | “fled before unto 
Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a ’gracious God, 
and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, 
and repentest thee of the evil. 

3 ¢ Therefore now, O Lorp, take, I beseech thee, my 
life from me; for “if 7s better for me to die than to live. 

4 § Then said the Lorn, || Doest thou well to be 
angry ? 
5 So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the 
east side of the city, and there made him a booth, 
and sat under it in the shadow, till he might see 
what would become of the city. 

6 And the Lorp God prepared a ||t gourd, and 
made 7¢ to come up over Jonah, that it might be a 











MICAH. 


GHA Pvt: 


) Micah sheweth the wrath of God against Jacob for idolatry. 
horteth to mourning. 


TE\HE word of the Lorp came ta*Micah the Mor- 
asthite in the days of Jotham, Ahaz, and He- 
zekiah, kings of Judah, ’which he saw_concerning 
Samaria and Jerusalem. pe Beg 
2 t+Hear, all ye people; ‘hearken, O earth, and 
tall that therein is: and let the Lord Gop “be wit- 


10 He ex- 


ness against you, the Lord from ‘his holy temple. | 


3 For behold, “the Lorp cometh forth out of his 
fplace, and will come down, and tread upon the 
*hieh places of the earth. 

4 And ‘the mountains shall be molten under hin, 
and the valleys shall be cleft, as wax before the fire, 
and as the waters that are poured down f asteep place. 

5 For the transgression of Jacob zs all this, and 
for the sins of the house of Israel. What zs the 
transgression of Jacob? 7s i not Samaria? and 


what are the high places of Judah? are they not|; 


Jerusalem ? 


6 Therefore, I will make Samaria ‘as an heap of , 5.12 


the field, and as plantings of a vineyard: and I, 
will pour down the stones thereof into the valley, 
and I will ‘discover the foundations thereof. 

7 And all the graven images thereof shall be 
beaten to pieces, and all the “hires thereof shall be 
burned with the fire, and all the idols thereof will 
I lay desolate: for she gathered 7 of the hire of an 
harlot,and they shall return to the hire of an harlot. 

8 Therefore, "I will wail and howl; °I will go 
stripped and naked: “I will make a wailing like 
the dragons, and mourning as the f owls. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 862. 


ach. 1. 3. 


b Ex; 34. 6. 
Ps. 86. 5. 
Joel 2. 13. 


cl Kings 
19. +. 
d ver. 8. 


Or, Art 
thou great- 
ly angry ? 





||Or, pal- 


merist. 


—- 





Heb. 
Kikajon. 











Before 
CHRIST 


about 862. S 


+ Heb. re- 
Joiced with 
great joy. 


|| Or, silent. 


2 ver. 3. 


Or, Art 
thou great- 
ly angry ? 
Or, Lam 
greatly 
angry. 

|| Or, 


| spared, 


+ Heb. was 
the son of 
the night. 


fch. 1. 2. 
& 3. 2, 3. 


g Deut. 1. 
3 


9, 
h Ps. 36. 6. 
& 145. 9. 






"MICAH, L. 














God's wrath against Jacob. 


shadow over his head, to deliver him from his grief. 
o Jonah + was exceeding glad of the gourd. 

7 But God prepared a worm when the morning rose 
the next day, and it smote the gourd that it withered. 

8 And it came to pass, when the sun did arise, 
that God prepared a || vehement east wind; and the 
sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, 
and wished in himself to-die, and said, ‘/¢ es better 
for me to die than to live. 

9 And God said to Jonah, || Doest thou well to 
be angry for the gourd? And he said, || I do well 
to be angry, even unto death. 

10 Then said the Lorp, Thou hast || had pity on 
the gourd, for the which thou hast not laboured, 
neither madest it grow; which {came up ina night, 
and perished in a night: 

11 And should not I spare Nineveh, / that great 
city, wherein are more than sixscore thousand per- 
sons that cannot discern between their right hand 
and their left hand, and a/so much “cattle? 





Before 


Before 








9 For || her wound 7s incurable; for %it is come} ‘yc, 


unto Judah; he is come unto the gate of my people, 


10 1" Declare ye 7¢ not at Gath, weep ye not at all: 
in the house of || Aphrah ‘roll thyself in the dust. 

11 Pass ye away, || thou tinhabitant of Saphir, 
having thy ‘shame naked: the inhabitant of || Zaa- 


|| Or, thou 
that dwel- 
lest fuirly. 
+ Heb. in- 
habitress. 
tIsa. 20. 4. 
& 47. 2, 3. 
Jer. 13. 22. 
Nah. 3. 5. 

|| Or, the 





nan came not forth in the mourning of || Beth-ezel; 


he shall receive of you his standing. 


12 For the inhabitant of Maroth |] waited care- 
558 


country of 
Jlocks. 

|| Or. a place 
neir. 

|| Or, was 
grieved. 











CHRIST|/CHRIST 
about 750. || about 750. 
a Jer.26.18. || w Amos 3.6 
6 Amos 1.1. || 22 Kings 
+ Heb. 18. 14, 17. 
Hear ye y 2 Sam. 8. 
people, all || 2. 

of them. 2 Kings 18. 
ec Deut.32.1 |) 14, 15, 16. 
Isa. 1. 2. | Or, for. 

+ Heb. the || || That is, 
JSulness a lie. 
thereof. z Josh. 15. 
d Ps. 50.7. |} 44. 

| Mal. 3. 5. a Josh. 15. 

jePs. 11.4. || 44. 

| Jonah 2. 7. || |]Or, the 

| Hab. 2.20. || glory of 

S Isa 26.21. || Israel shall 

Ps. 115.3. || come, &e. 

h Deut. 32. || 62 Chron. 
18. & 33.29. || 11. 7. 
Amos 4,13 || cJob 1, 20. 
iJudg.5.5. || Isa. 15. 2. 
Ps, 97. 5. & 22.12. 
Isa."'4.1,2,3 || Jer. 7.29. & 
Amos 9. 5. || 16. 6. & 47. 
Hab.3.6,10. || 5. & 48, 37 
t+ Ueb. a d Lam. 4.5 
descent. 
9 Ri 

os a about 730. 
eh. 3. 12. a Hos. 7. 6. 
Libzek. 18. || b Ps. 36. 4. 
14. | 

m Hos. 2. | o Gen. ah, 

5 

'm Isa. 21.3, | G Somat 
& 2.4. 

Jer. 4. 19. | Or 

les a defraud. 
pJob30.29 

Ps. 102. 6. e Jer. 8. 3. 
+ Heb. Jf Amos 5. 
daughters || 13. 

of the owl. || Eph. 5. 16. 
||Or, she is || g Hab. 2. 6. 
grievously || h2 Sam. 1. 
sick of her || 17. 
wounds. + Heb. with 
q 2 Kings a lamenta- 
18. 13. tion of la- 
Isa. 8. 7, 8. || menta- 
r2Sam.1. || tions. 

20. teh. 15: 

Or, 


instead of 
restoring. 
k Deut, 32. 
8, 9. 

|| Or, 
prophesy 
not as they 
prophesy. 
+ Heb. 
drop, &c. 
Kzek. 21.2. 
UIsa. 30.10. 
Amos 2, 


+ Heb. 
upright. 





5; |1 Against oppression. 








fully for good: but “evil came down from the Lorp 
unto the gate of Jerusalem. 

13 O thou inhabitant of * Lachish, bind the chariot 
to the swift beast: she 2s the beginning of the sin 
to the daughter of Zion: for the transgressions of 
Israel were found in thee. 

14 Therefore shalt thou ’give presents || to More. 
sheth-gath: the houses of ||*Achzib shad/ be a le to 
the kings of Israel. 

15 Yet will I bring an heir unto thee, O inhabi- 
tant of ?Mareshah: || he shall come unto ’Adullam_ 
the glory of Israel. 

16 Make thee ‘bald, and poll thee for thy “deli. 
cate children; enlarge thy baldness as the eagle; 
for they are gone into captivity from thee. 

CHAP. II. 


7 A reproof of injustice and idolatry. 
mise of restoring Jacob. 


O to them “that devise iniquity, and ° work evil 

upon their beds ! when the morning is hight, hey 

practise it, because ‘it is in the power of their hand. 

2 And they covet “fields, and take them by vio- 

lence; and houses, and take them away: so they 

| oppress a man and his house, even a man and his 
heritage. 3 

3 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Behold, against 
‘this. family do I devise an evil, from which ye shall 
not remove your necks; neither shall ye go haugh- 
tily: /for this time zs evil. 7 

4 In that day shall one Stake up a_ parable 
against you, and ‘lament + with a doleful lamenta- 
tion, and say, We be utterly spoiled: ‘he hath 
changed the portion of my people: how hath he 
removed 7 from me! || turning away he hath di- 
vided our fields. ¢ 

5 Therefore thou shalt have none that shall * cast 
a cord by lot in the congregation of the Lorp. 

6 t/Prophesy ye not, say they to them that 
prophesy: they shall not prophesy to them, ¢hat 
they shall not take shame. 

7 10 thou that art named The house of Jacob.is the 
Spirit of the Lorp ||straitened ? are these his doings? do 
not my words do good to him that walketh f uprightly ? 


12. A pro- 













re 


\ 


The cruelly of the princes. 
8 Even tof late my people is risen up as an ene-|oai Rist 
my: ye pull off the robe fwith the garment from) sbout 720. 
them that pass by securely as men averse from war. 
_ 9 The || women of my people have ye cast out Yeh cece 
from their pleasant houses; from their children ‘grr 
have ye taken away my glory for ever. | Or, wives. 
10° Arise ye, and depart; for this 2 not your 
™rest: because it is "polluted, it shall destroy yout, |m Deut.12. 
even with a sore destruction. 

11 Ifa man ||’walking in the spirit and falsehood |53.3:2. 
do lie, saying, I will prophesy unto thee of wine and [hon ak 
of strong drink; he shall even be the prophet of \#¢nie 
this people. falsely. 

12 {I will surely assemble, O Jacob, all of thee; 3." 
[ will surely gather the remnant of Israel; I will 
put them together ‘as the sheep of Bozrah, as the 
flock in the midst of their fold: "they shall make 
preat noise by reason of the multitude of men. 

13 The breaker is come up before them; they 
have broken up, and have passed through the gate, 
nnd are gone out by it; and ‘their king shall pass 
before them, ‘and the Lorp on the head of them. 


CHAP. III. 


1 The cruelty of the princes. 5 The fulsehood of the prophets. 
security of them both. 


ate I said, Hear, I pray you, O heads of Jacob, 
and ye princes of the house of Israel: *Js 7 
not for you tc know judgment ? 

2 Who-hate the good, and love the evil; who 
pluck off their skin from off them, and their flesh 
from off their bones ; 

3 Who also ’ eat the flesh of my people, and flay 
heir skin from off them; and they break their 
bones, and chop them in pieces, as for the pot, and 
fas flesh within the caldron. 

4 Then “shall they ery unto the Lorp, but he 


+ Heb. 


n Lev. 18. 


ow 


pceh. 4. 6,7. 


q Jer. 31. 
0 





10. 
r Ezek. 36. 
37. 








8 The 


710. 
a Jer. 5.4, | 
5. 


b Ps. 14. 4. 


ce Ezek. 11. 
3,7. 
d Ps.18,41. 


will not hear them: he will even hide his face from | (2"\"is. 
them at that time, as they have behaved them-| 72% 15 
selves ill in their doings. an 

5 7 Thus saith the Lorp ‘concerning the prophets |¢ 1s. 56. 

: segs ST 

that make my people err, that “bite with their teeth, | tzex 13. 

and ery, Peace; and She that putteth not into their en 
mouths, they even prepare war against him : ie ae 
6 *Therefore, night shal7 be unto you, ft that yelZeek* | 


shall not have a vision; and it shall be dark unto|/Js0.8.20, 





you, + that ye shall not divine; ‘and the sun shall Baek. 18. 
o down over the prophets, and the day shall be Zovh. 13.4. 


ark over them. 

7 Then shall the seers be ashamed, and the di- 
viners confounded ; yea, they shall all cover their 
tlips; *for there 7s no answer of God. 

{ But truly I am full of power by the Spirit of 
the Lorp, and of judgment, and of might, ‘to declare 
unto Jacob his transgression, and to Israel his sin. 

9 Hear this, I pray you, ye heads of the house 
of Jacob, and princes of the house of Israel, that 
abhor judgment, and pervert all equity. 

10 ™They build up Zion with * } blood 
salem with iniquity. 

11 °The heads thereof judge for reward, and ” the 
priests thereof teach for hire, and the prophets 
thereof divine for money: ‘yet will they lean upon] Hos 418. 
the Lorp, tand say, /s not the Lorp among us? pJer.6.s, 


a viston. 
fileb from 
divining. 

it Amos 8.9. 


\+Ileb.from | 
| 


+ Heb. 
upper lip. 
k Ps. 74. 9. 
Amos 8.11. 
UIsa. 58. 1. 


m Jer.22.13 
n Ezek, 22. 
27. 
Hab.2. 12. 
Zeph. 3.3. 
Heb. 
loods. 
o Isa. 1.23. 
Ezek.22.12. 


, and Jeru- 


b 








pone evil can come upon us. feta? 
12 Therefore, shall Zion for your sake be "ploughed | fw.” 

as a field, ‘and Jerusalem shall become heaps, and |*ving. |, 

‘the mountain of the house as the high places of the |e.1.6. | 


forest. 


er aN AS ae yr 4 ES a ee 
SSNPS dull Oh 2 riers tag Ene lat i a i i ir eS Sali 
ee 7 \ ah baits “ J ri : 


MICAH, It. 








lJer. 8.19. 





ir Isa. 41, 
15, 16 








tch.4.2. || eternity. 


#3, >a 


a a ba | 
: i > ; a 


The restoration of the church. 
CHAP. IV. 


1 The establishment of Christ’s kingdom. 3 The peace, restoration, king: 
dom, and victory of the church. 
UT “in the last days it shall come to pass, thai 
the mountain of the house of the Lorp shall be 
established in the top of the mountains, and it shall 
be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow 
unto it. 

2, And many nations shall come, and say, Come, 
and let us go up to the mountain of the Lorp, and to 
the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach 
us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for 
the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the 
Lorp from Jerusalem. 

3 And he shall judge among many people, and 
rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat 
their swords into ’plough-shares, and their spears ins 
to || pruning-hooks: nation shall not lift up a sword 
against nation, ‘neither shall they learn war any more. 

4 “But they shall sit every man under his vine and 
‘under his fig-tree; and none shall make them afraid : 
for the mouth of the Lorp of hosts hath spoken 7. 

5 For “all people will walk every one in the name 
of his god, and ‘we will walk in the name of the 
Lorp our God for ever and ever. 

6 In that day, saith the Lorp, ¢ will I assemble 
her that halteth, “and I will gather her that is 
driven out, and her that I have afflicted ; 
| 7 And I will make her that halted ‘a remnant, 
and her that was cast far off a strong nation: and 
.|the Lorp * shall reign over them in mount Zion from 
_|henceforth, even for ever. 

8 {And thou, O tower of || the flock, the strong 
hold of the daughter of Zion, unto thee shall it 
come, even the first dominion; the kingdom shall 
come to the daughter of Jerusalem. 

9 Now why dost thou cry out aloud? ‘is there 
no king in thee? is thy counsellor perished ? for 
™pangs have taken thee as a woman in travail. 

10 Be in pain, and labour to bring forth, O daugh- 
ter of Zion, like a woman in travail: for now shalt 
thou go forth out of the city, and thou shalt dwell 
in the field, and thou shalt go even to Babylon; 
there shalt thou be delivered; there the Lorp shalt 
redeem thee from the hand of thine enemies. 

11 {”Now also many nations are gathered against 
thee, that say, Let her be defiled, and let our eye 
look upon Zion. 

12 But they know not “the thoughts of the 
Lorp: neither understand they his counsel: for he 
shall gather them ’as the sheaves into the floor. 

13 "Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion : for I 
will make thy horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs 
brass: and thou shalt” ‘beat in pieces many people : 
tand I will consecrate their gain unto the Lorp, and 
their substance unto “the Lord of the whole earth. 

: GIA Be Vv: 

1 The birth of Christ: 4 his kingdom: 8 his conquest. 
OW gather thyself in troops, O daughter of 
troops: he hath laid siege against us: they 
shall “smite the judge of Israel with a rod upon the 
cheek. 

2 But thou, ’Beth-lehem Ephratah, though thou 
be little “among the “thousands of Judah, yet out of 
thee shall he come forth unto me that zs to be ‘Ruler 
in Israel; / whose goings forth have been from of old, 
from t+ everlasting. 

3 Therefore will he give them up until the 


559 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 710. 


@ Isa. 2. 2, 
& 


C. 
Bzek. 17. 
22, 23, 





b Isa. 2. 5. 
Joel 3. 10. 
| Or, 
seythes. 
CPs. 7257. 


d1 Kings 
4, 25. 
Zech. 3. 10. 


e Jer. 2. 11. 
| 
Ff Zech. 10. 
12. 


g Ezek. 34. 
16 


Zeph. 3.19. 
h Ps. 147. 2. 
Ezek. 34. 


27. 

Luke 1.33. 
Rey. 11.15. 
|| Or, dar: 
Gen. 35.21, 


m Tsa. 13. 
8. & 21. 3. 
Jer. 30. 6. 
& 60.48. 


nm Lam. 2. 
16 


6. 
o Obad. 12. 
ch. 7. 10. 
p Isa, 55.8. 
Rom. 11. 
33. 
q Isa, 21. 
10. 


Jer. 51, 33, 
s Dan. 2, 
44, 

t Isa. 18. 7. 
& 23.18. & 
60. 6, 9. 

wu Zeeh. 4, 
14. & 6. 5. 


aLam.3.30 
Matt. 5.39. 
& 27. 30. 

b Matt. 2.6. 
John 7. 42. 
c1Sam, 23. 


23. 

d Ex.18.25. 
e Gen.49.10 
Isa. 9. 6. 

F Ps. 90. 2. 
Prov. 8.22, 


23. 

John 1.1. 
+ Heb. 

the days of 














Christ's kingdom and conquest. 


time that she which travaileth hath brought forth: 
then “the remnant of his brethren shall return unto 
the children of Israel. 

4 And he shall stand and ||‘feed in the strength 
of the Lorp,in the majesty of the name of the Lorp 
his God; and they shall abide: for now “shall he 
be great unto the ends of the earth. 

5 And this man ‘shall be the peace, when the 
Assyrian shall come into our land: and when he 
shall tread in our palaces, then shall we raise against 
him seven shepherds, and eight f principal men. 

6 And they shall t waste the land of Assyria 
with the sword, and the land of ” Nimrod ||in the 
entrances thereof: thus shall he “deliver ws from the 
Assyrian, when he cometh into our land, and when 
he treadeth within our borders. 

7 And ’the remnant of Jacob shall bein the midst 
of many people “as a dew from the Lorp, as the 
showers upon the grass, that tarrieth not for man, 
nor waiteth for the sons of men. 

8 And the remnant. of Jacob shall be among 
the Gentiles in the midst of many people as a lion 


See eee 
among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion 





among the flocks of || sheep: who, if he go through, 
both treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none 
ean deliver. 

9 Thine hand shall be lifted up upon thine adver- 
saries, and all thine enemies shall be cut off. 

10 *And it shall come to pass in that day, saith 
the Lorp, that I will cut off thy horses out of the 
midst of thee, and I will destroy thy chariots: 

11 And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and 
throw down all thy strong holds: 

12 And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine 
hand; and thou shalt have no more " sooth-sayers: 

13 *Thy graven images also will I cut off, and 
thy || standing images out of the midst of thee; and 
thou shalt ‘no more worship the work of thy hands. 

14 And I will pluck up thy groves out of the 
midst of thee: so will I destroy thy || cities. 





15 And I will “execute vengeance in anger and 


fury upon the heathen, such as they have not heard.|s 


CHAP. Vi, 


1 God’s controversy or unkindiuess, 6 for ignorance, 10 for injustice, 
16 and fur idolatry 


Bak ye now what the Lorp saith; Arise, con- 
tend thou || before the mountains, and let the 
hills hear thy voice. 

2 «Hear ye, O mountains, ’ the Lorp’s controversy, 
and ye strong foundations of the earth: for ‘the 
Lorp hath a controversy with his people, and he 





will plead with Israel. ; 

3 0 my people, “what have I done unto thee? 
and wherein have I wearied thée? testifv against 
me. 

4 ‘For I brought thee up out of the land of Egypt, 
and redeemed thee out of the house of servants; 
and I sent before thee Moses, Aaron, and Miriam. 

5 O my people, remember now what /Balak kin 
of Moab consulted, and what Balaam the son o 
Beor answered him from ¢Shittim unto Gilgal; that 

e may know “the righteousness of the Lorp. 

6 {Wherewith shall I come before the Lorp, and 
bow myself before the high God? shall I come be- 
fore him with burnt-offerings, with calves tof a 

ear old? 

7 ‘Will the Lorp be pleased with thousands of 


Before | 
CHRIST 
about 710. 


g ch. 4. 10. 
h ch. 4.7. 

| Or, rule. 
t Isa. 40.11. 
& 49.10. 
Ezek. 34, 
28 


eh. 7. 14. 

k Ps. 72. 8. 
Isa. 52. 13. 
Zech. 9.10. 
Luke 1. 32. 


Luke 2, 14. 
Eph. 2. 14. 
+ Heb. 
princes of 
men. 

+ Heb. 

eat wp. 


| 

with her 
own naked 
swords. 

n Luke 1. 
TL 


0 ver. 3. 
p Deut. 32. 


v4 
Ps 72. 6. & 
110. 3. 





|| Or, goats. 


q Zech. 9. 
10. 


r Isa. 2. 6. 
s Zech. 13, 
Z: 

| Or, 
statues. 

t Isa. 2. 8. 


Or, | 
enemies, 

u Ps, 149.7. 
ver. 8. | 
2 Thess, 1.{: 


| Or, with. 

a Deut.32 1}; 

Ps. 50. 1, 4. 
sa. 1.2. 


T 
b Hos. 12. 
2. 


31. 
e Ex. 12.51. 


& 14. 30. 

& 20, 2. 
Deut. 4. 20. 
Amos 2.10. 


Deut. 23.4, | 
5. 
Josh. 24. 9, 


16 

Rey. 2. 14. 
g Num. 25, 
1. & 33, 49. 
Josh. 4.19. 
& 5. 10. 

A Judg. 5. 
11 





+ Heb. sons 
of a year. 
i Ps. 50. 9. 
& 51. 16. 
Isa. 1. 11. 
k Job 29.6. 
12 Kings 
16,3. & 21. 
6. & 23.10. 


Jer. 7. 31, 


. : : & 19. 5. 
rams, o7 with ten thousands of ‘rivers of oil? ‘shall I) teex.23.a7. 
560 : 


| I be pure 


| the gather- J 
-|with a net. 


MICAH, VL 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 710, 


Heb. 
belly. 
m Deut. 10. 
12 


1 Sam. 15. 


7 Heb. 
humble 
thyself to 
walle. 

| Or. thy 
name shall 
see that 
which is. 

| Or, is 
there yet 
unto every 
man a | 
house of the 
wicked, &c. 
t feb. 
measure of 
leanness. 
Amos 8. 5. 
o Deut. 25. 
13,—16. 
Prov. 11.1. 
& 20. 10,238. 
| Or, Shall 


with, &e. 
p Hos.12.7. 
q Jer. 9.3, 
5, 6, 8. 

rT Lev.26.16 
Ps. 107. 17, 
18. 

s Lev.26.26 
Hos. 4. 10. 
t Deut. 28. 
38, 39, 40. 
Amos 6.11. 
Zeph. 1.138. 
Hag. 1. 6. 
|| Or, he 
doth much 
keep thee, 
&e 


w1 Kings 
16. 25, 26. 
x ilos.5.11. 
y1 Kings 
16.30, &e. & 
21, 25, 26. 
2 Kings 21. 


3. 
z1 Kings 
9. 8 


Jer. 19. 8. 
|| Or, a@ston- 
ishment. 

@ Isa. 25. 8. 
Jer. 51. 51. 
Lam. 5. 1. 


+ Heb. 


ings of 
summer. 
a Isa. 17.6. 
& 24. 13. 
b Tsa, 28. 4. 
Hos. 9. 10. 


Gods controversy for nyu: 


give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of 
my tbody jor the sin of my soul? | 

8 He hath ™shewed thee,.O man, what zs good; 
and what doth the Lorp require of thee, but "to de 
justly, and to love mercy, and to + walk humbly 
with thy God? 

9 The Lorv’s voice crieth unto the city, and || tle 
man of wisdom shall see thy name: hear ye the 
rod, and who hath appointed it. 

10 4 ||Are there yet the treasures of wickedness 
in the house of the wicked, and the +scant mea- 
sure ‘that ts abominable ? 

11 {| Shall I count them pure with *the wicked 
balances, and with the bag of deceitful weights? 

12 For the rich men thereof are full of violence, 
and the inhabitants thereof have spoken lies, and 
‘their tongue zs deceitful in their mouth. 

13 Therefore, also will "make ¢hee sick in smiting 
thee, in making ¢hee desolate because of thy sins. 

14 *Thou shalt eat, but not be satisfied; and thy 
casting down shall be in the midst of thee; and thou 
shalt take hold, but shalt not deliver; and that 
which thou deliverest will I give up to the sword. 

15 Thou shalt ‘sow, but thou shalt not reap; thou 
shalt tread the olives, but thou shalt not anoint 
thee with oil; and sweet wine, but shalt not drink 
wine. i 

16 {For || the statutes of “Omri are *kept, and all 
the works of the house of ¥Ahab, and ye walk in 
their counsels; that I should make thee “a |{ desola- 


;tion, and the inhabitants thereof an hissing: there- 


fore ye shall bear the ‘reproach of my people. 
CHAP. Vil. 


1 The church complaining, 5 putteth her confidence in God. 3 She 
; triumpheth over her enemies. 
We? is me! for I am as twhen they have 
gathered the summer fruits, as ‘the grape- 
gleanings of the vintage: ¢here zs no cluster to eat: 
*my soul desired the first ripe fruit. 
2 The ‘|| good man ts perished out of the earth: 
and there is none upright among men: they all lie 
in wait for blood; “they hunt every man his brother 





3 TThat they may do evil with both hands 
earnestly, ‘the prince asketh, and the judge asketh 





c Ps. 12.1. 
& 14.1, 3. 
Isa. 57. 1. 

|| Or, 
godly, or, 
meret ful. 
d Hab,1.15. 
e Hos. 4.18. 
SF sa. 1.23. 
ch. 3.11. 

+ Heb. the 
mischief of 
his sol. 

g 2 Sain. 
23. 6, 7. 
Ezek. 2.6. 
See Isa. 55. 
13. 





h Jer. 9. 4. 
t Ezek.22.7 
Matt. 10. 
21, 35, 36. 
Luke 12.53 
& 21. 16. 

2 Tim. 3, 2. 
k Isa. 8.17. 


for a reward; and the great man, he uttereth this 
mischievous desire: so they wrap it up. 

4 The best of them 42s as a brier: the most 
upright 2s sharper than a thorn-hedge: the day of 
thy watchmen, and thy visitation cometh; now shall 
be their perplexity. . 

5 "Trust ye not in a friend, put ye not con- 
fidence in a guide: keep the doors of thy mouth 
from her that lieth in thy bosom. 

6 For ‘the son dishonoureth the father, the daugh- 
ter riseth up against her mother, the daughter-in- 
law against her mother-in-law; a man’s enemies are 
the men of his own house. 

7 Therefore *I will look unto the Lorn; I will 

rait. for the God of my salvation; my God will 
hear me. 





1 Prov. 24. 
Lie 


Lam. 4, 21. 
m Ps.37.24, 
Prov.24.16, 
t% Ps:-27 734 
o Lam.3.39. 


p Ps. 37.6. 


ito the light, an 


8 ‘Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy : ™ when 
I fall, I shall arise; when I sit in darkness, "the 
Lorp shall be a light unto me. 

9 °I will bear the indignation of the Lorp, because 
I have sinned against him, until he plead my cause, 
and execute judgment for me: “he will bring me forth 
d I shall behold his righteousness. 
























wet ha < 





God's goodness to his people, 

10 || Then she that is mine enemy shall see 7#, and| 
yshame shall cover her which said unto me, ” Where is 
the Lorp thy God? ‘mine eyes shall behold her: now 
tshall she be trodden down ‘as the mire of the streets. 

11 Jn the day that thy “walls are to be built, 2 
that day shall the decree be far removed. 

12 Jn that day also he shall come even to thee 
from Assyria, || and from the fortified cities, and from 





the fortress even to the river, and from sea to sea,|: 





and from mountain to mountain. 

13 || Notwithstanding, the land shall be desolate 
because of them that dwell therein, ’for the fruit 
of their doings. 

14 {| Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of 


thine heritage, which dwell solitarily i «the wood, |} 


in the midst of Carmel: let them feed 7 Bashan 
and Gilead, as in the days of old. 
15 “According to the days of thy coming out of 


yJer.21.14. ch.3.12. ||Or, Rules Ps. 28.9. ch. 5.4. z1sa. 37.24. a Ps. 68.22 & 78.12. 











Before 
CHRIST 
about 710. 


aN Re Ne RE eee aN 


NAHUM, I. 


| Before 
CHURIST 
about 710, 





Or, And 
thou wtit 
see her that 
ts mine en- 
emy, and 
cover her 
with 
shame. 

q Ps. 35.26, 
r Ps. 42. 3, 
10. & 79.10. 
& 115. 2. 


+ Heb. she 
shall be for 
a treading 
down. 

t2Sam. 22. 


43. 

Zech. 10. 5. 
u Amos 9. 
, &c. 

x2 Isa.11.16. 
& 19. 23, 
&c. & 27.13. 
Hos. 11.11. 
|Or, even to. 
|| Or, after 
that tt hath 
been. 





6 Tsa.26.11. 


c Joh 21. 5. 
& 20, 9, 


adPs. 72. 9. 
Isa. 49. 23, 
e Ps. 18. 45. 
|| Or, creep- 
ing things. 
J Jer. 38.9. 


g Ex.15.11. 
h Ex, 34. 
6,°%. 

Jer. 50. 20. 
ich. 4. 7. 
& 5. 3, 7, 8. 
ik Ps. 103. 9. 
Isa. 57. 10. 
Jer. 3. 5, 





iLuke 1. 
Pe Tha 

m Ps. 105. 

9, 10. 


a 





hall 


and severity against his enemies. 


the land of Egypt will I show unto him marvellous 
things. 

16 {The nations ’shall see and be confounded 
at all their might: ‘they shall lay thew hand upon 
their mouth, their ears shall be deaf. 

17 They shall lick the “dust like a serpent, ‘they 
shall move out of their holes like || worms of the 
earth: ‘they shall be afraid of the Lorp our God, 
and shall fear because of thee. 

18 Who is a God like unto thee, that * pardoneth 
iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of ‘the 
remnant of his heritage? * he retaineth not his anger 
for ever, because he delighteth 7 mercy. 

19 He will turn again, he will have compassion 
upon us; he will subdue our -iniquities; and thou 
wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea. 

20 ‘Thou wilt perform the truth to Jacob, and 
the mercy to Abraham, “which thou hast sworn 
unto our fathers from the days of old. 











NAHU M. 


CHA Pol. 
The majesty of God in goodness tu his people, and severity against his enemies. 
HE burden “of Nineveh. 
of Nahum the Elkoshite. 
2 || God zs *jealous, and ‘the Lorp revengeth; the 
Lorp revengeth, and {7s furious; the Lorp will take 


vengeance on his adversaries, and he reserveth|s 


wrath for his enemies. 

3 The Lorp zs “slow to anger,and ‘great in power, 
and will not at all acquit the wicked: /the Lorp hath 
his way in the whirlwind and in the storm, and the 
clouds are the dust of his feet. 

4 sHe rebuketh the sea, and maketh it dry, and 
drieth up all the rivers: “Bashan languisheth, and 
Carmel, and the flower of Lebanon languisheth. 

5 ‘The mountains quake at him, and ‘the hills 
melt, and ‘the earth is burned at his presence, yea, 
the world, and all that dwell therein. 

6 Who can stand before his indignation? and 
™who can tabide in the fierceness of his anger? 
*his fury is poured out like fire, and the rocks are 
thrown down by him. 

7 °The Lorp ¢s good, a || strong hold in the day of 
trouble; and “he knoweth.them that trust in him. 

8 7 But, with an overrunning flood he will make 


an utter end of the place thereof, and darkness}?! 


shall pursue his enemies. 
9 "What do ye imagine against the Lorp? ‘he 





The book of the vision| 





will make an utter end: affliction shall not rise up 
the second time. 

10 For while they be folden together ‘as thorns, 
“and while they are drunken as drunkards, *they 
shall be devoured as stubble-fully dry. 

11 There is one come out of thee, ’that imagineth 
evil against the Lorp, ta wicked counsellor. 

12 Thus saith the Lorn: || Though they be quiet, 
and likewise many, yet thus *shall they be {cut 
down, when he shall “pass through. Though I 
have afflicted thee, I will afflict thee no more. 

13 For now will I ’break his yoke from off thee, 
and will burst thy bonds in sunder. 

14 And the Lorp hath given a commandment 








\|Or, Jf they would have been at peace, so shouid they have been many, and 80 should 
they have been shorn, and he should have passed away. 
} 36 oy 


j 
aie Wie > 


ree med 
a anmel 2 Poste th 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 713. 


a Zeph. 2. 
13 


| Or, The 
LorD is @ 
jealous 
God, and a 
revenger, 


Ce 
b Ex, 20, 5. 
& 34. 14. 

Deut. 4.24. 
Josh.24.19. 
c Deut. 32. 


Tsa. 59, 18. 
+ Heb. that 
hath fury. 
d Ex, 34, 
6, 7. 

Neh. 9.17. 
Ps. 103. 8. 
Jonah 4. 2. 
e Job 9. 4, 
SF Ps. 18. 7, 
&e. & 97. 2, 


Matt. 8. 26. 
hIsa. 33.9. 
i Ps. 68. 8, 
k Judg.5.5, 
Ps. 97.5. 
Mic. 1. 4. 
12 Pet.3.10. 
m Mal. 3. 2. 
+ Heb. 
stand up. 
n Rey.16.1. 
o1 Chron. 
. o4, 


Ps. 100. 5. 
Jer. 33. 11. 
Lam. 3. 25. 
|| Or, 
strength. 

p Ps. 1. 6. 
2 Tim.2.19. 
q Dan.9.26. 
& 11. 10, 
22, 40. 
Ps. 2.1. 
s1 Sam. 3. 
12. 
t2Sam. 23. 
6, 7. 

weh. 3. 11, 
az Mal. 4. 1. 
y 2 Kings 
19, 22, 23. 
+ Heb. a 
counsellor 
of Belial. 
z2 Kings 
19. 35, 37. 
+ Heb. 
shorn. 

a Isa. 8. 8. 
Dan. 11.10. 
b Jer. 2. 20. 
 & 30. 8. 


TY, Pale cre ae te Say: 
toh Mies) Tat es do NAA 





Before 
CHURIST 
about 713. 


c2 Kings 
19, 37. 


a@ Isa. 52. 7. 
Rom. 10. 
15. 

+ Heb. 
Feast. 

+ Heb. 
Belial. 

e ver.11,12. 
J ver. 14. 


|| Or, The 

disperser, 
or, ham- 

mer. 

a Jer. 50, 
23. 


cIsa.10.12. 
Jer. 25. 29. 
|| Or, the 
pridcof Ja- 
cob as the 
pride of 
Israel. 

d Ps. 80.12. 
Hos. 10. 1. 
e Isa.63.2,3 
|| Or, dyed 
scarlet. 

|| Or, fiery 
torches. 

+ Heb. 
their show. 
i| Or, 
gallants. 

} Heb. 
covering,, 





or, coverer. 
| | Or, 
molten. 
Or, that 
which wus 
established, 
or, there 
was a 
sland 
made. 
Or, 
discovered. 
J Isa. 38.14 
& 59.11, 
Or, from 
the days 
that she 
hath been. 
Or, cause 
them to 
turn, 
Or, and 
their 
infinite 
store, &e. 
+ Heb. 
vessels of 
desire. 
g 1sa.13.7,8 
A Dan. 5. 6. 
iJer. 30. 9. 











A oe 





oP eee aes 2 ny CR CAs ee Un, Cees 


concerning thee, ¢hat no more of thy name be sown: 
out of the house of thy gods will I cut off the graven 
image and the molten image: ‘I will make thy 
grave; for thou art vile. 

15 Behold “upon the mountains the feet of him 
that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace! 
O Judah, tkeep thy solemn feasts, perform thy 
vows: for ¢*the wicked shall no more pass through 
thee: ‘he is utterly cut off. 


CHAR La 


Judah and Israel being punished, God sendeth fearful armies against their 
enemtes. 


E ||¢that dasheth in pieces is come up before thy 
face: “keep the munition, watch the way, 
make ¢hy loins strong, fortify thy power mightily. 

2 °For the Lorp hath turned away || the excel- 
lency of Jacob, as the excellency of Israel: for “the 
emptiers have emptied them out, and marred their 
vine-branches. 

3 The shield of his mighty men is made ‘red, the 
valiant men ave {lin scarlet: the chariots shall be 
with || flaming torches in the day of his preparation, 
and the fir-trees shall be terribly shaken. 

4 The chariots shall rage in the streets, they 
shall justle one against another in the broad ways: 
+ they shall seem like torches, they shall run like 
the lightnings. 

5 He shall recount his || worthies: they shall 
stumble in their walk; they shall make haste to the 
wall thereof, and the + defence shall be prepared. 

6 The gates of the rivers shall be opened, and 
the palace shall be || dissolved. 

7 And || Huzzab shall be || led away captive, she 
shall be brought up, and her maids shall lead her as 
with the voice of / doves, tabering upon their breasts. 

8 But Nineveh zs || of old like a pool of water: 
yet they shall flee away. Stand, stand, shall they 
ery; but none shall || look back. 

9 Take ye the spoil of silver, take the spoil of 
gold: || for there 7s none end of the store and glory 
out of all the + pleasant furniture. 

10 She is empty, and void, and waste: and the 


sheart melteth, and “the knees smite together, ‘and 
661 











Reno 5 tig Tahdig Wheat SE egy ior ee 


“The miserable ruin of Nineveh. 


Before 


much pain 7s in all loins, and * the faces of them all 


gather blackness. 

11 Where zs the dwelling of ‘the lions, and the! Joct 2. 6. 
feeding-place of the young lions, where the lion, |4j°*™ 
even the old lion, walked, and the lion’s whelp, and | Pzk-19.2, 
none made them afraid. 

12 The lion did tear in pieces enough for his 
whelps, and strangled for his lionesses, and filled his 
holes with prey, and his dens with ravin. 

13 ”Behold, I am against thee, saith the Lorp of |mtzex.29. 
hosts, and I will burn her chariots in the smoke, and! 30.1." 
the sword shall devour th 





young lions: and [|"** 

will cut off thy prey from the earth, and the voice | no kings 

of "thy messengers shall no more be heard. 18.17, 19, 
Ce Pettt 


1 The miserable ruin of Nineveh. 8 No power able to resist God. 
15 Their sudden destruction. 


W°? to the +“bloody city! it ds all full of lies 
and robbery; the prey departeth not; b 

2 The noise of: a whip, and ’the noise of the rat-/: 
tling of the wheels, and of the prancing horses, and |{i5. 9 1», 
of the jumping chariots. 

3 The horseman lifteth up both fthe bright 
sword, and the glittering spear: and there is a multi- 
tude of slain, and a great number of carcasses; and 
there is none end of thew corpses; they stumble upon 
their corpses: 

4 Because of the multitude of the whoredoms of 
the well-favoured harlot, ‘the mistress of witch-}-ts. 47.9. 


bt Heb. the 
flame of 
the sword 
and the 
lightning 
af the 

p car. 








crafts, that selleth nations through her whoredoms, | ev. 1s. 
and families through her witchcrafts. De 
5 ¢Behold, I am against thee, saith the Lorp of |4!s*%-23- 
hosts; and ‘I will discover thy skirts upon thy|.,,,.. 
face, and I will shew the nations thy nakedness, | Mie.1.11" 
and the kingdoms thy shame. Jer ae: 
6 And I will cast abominable filth upon thee, ee05 
and ‘make thee vile, and will set thee as “a gazing-|i kev }s: 
stock. 7 Amos 6.2 
7 And it shall come to pass, thaé all they that |\or, now-- 
look upon thee ‘shall flee from thee, and say, Nine-|# 108" x 
veh is laid waste: *who will bemoan her? whence |i? 46. 
shall I seek comforters for thee? pata 


8 ‘Art thou better than || t populous ” No, that was! ¥—1. 


— 





HABAKKUK 


Refore 


CHAP. f 


1 Unto Habakkuk, complaining of the iniquity of the land, 5 4s shewed 
the fearful vengeance by the Chaldeans. 
HE burden which Habakkuk the prophet did 
see. 

2 O Lorp, how long shall I ery, ‘and thou wilt 
not hear! even cry out unto thee of violence, and thou 
wilt not save! 

3 Why dost thou shew me iniquity, and cause me 
to behold grievance? for spoiling and violence are 
before me: and there are ¢hat raise up strife and 
contention. 

4 Therefore, the law is slacked, and judgment 
doth never go forth: for the ’wicked doth compass) [2% 


4 +e . 7 . 7 &e. 
about the righteous; therefore || wrong judgment)é. |, | 


about 626, 


aLam,3. 8. 


proceedeth. 3 1Or, 
5 {°Behold ye among the heathen, and regard, |ctsa.20.14. 
and wonder marvellously: for Z will work a work! 7st: 
in your days, which ye will not believe though it be) 5}... 
told you. : | Fulfitled, 
6 For lo, “|| I raise ay HE Chaldeans, that bitter! 3.6 


| 
CHRIST | CHURIST 
about 713. || about 713. 


bJer. 47. 3. || 











| 


CHRIST] 








7 


tion. © 





Before | situate among the rivers, that had the waters round ~ 


about it, whose rampart was the sea, and her wall 
was from the sea? 

9 Ethiopia and Egypt were her strength, and @ 
was infinite; Put and Lubim were f thy helpers. 

10 Yet was she carried away, she went into ca 
tivity: "her young children also were dashed in 
pieces °’at the top of all the streets: and they “cast 
lots for her honourable men, and all her great men 
were bound in chains. 


+ Heb. in 
thy help. 


n Ps. 137.9. 
Jsa. 18. 16, 
Hos. 18, 16. 
o Lam. 2. 


19, 
p Joel 3. 3. 





Obad. 11. 

q Jer. 25 11 Thou also shalt be ¢drunken: thou shalt be 

ent-1o. |hid, thou also shalt seek strength because of the 
enemy. 

rrev.613.| 12 All thy strong holds shall be lke 'fig-trees 
with the first ripe figs: if they be shaken, they 
shall even fall into the mouth of the eater. 

stor so37.| 13 Behold, ‘thy people in the midst of thee are 

| +|women: the gates of thy land shall be set wide 
open unto thine enemies: the fire shall devour thy 

ieeuas |" bars, 

we.21.| 14 Draw thee waters for the siege, “fortify thy 
strong holds: go into clay, and tread the mortar, 
make strong the brick-kiln. 

15 There shall the fire devour thee: the sword 
zJoe1.4.;shall cut thee off, it shall eat thee up like *the 

canker-worm: make thyself many as the canker- 
worm, make thyself many as the locusts. 

16 Thou hast mnultipfied thy merchants above 
lor am, |the stars of heaven: the canker-worm || spoileth, 
himself. land flieth away. 
yRev.9.7./ 17 ¥Thy crowned are as the locusts, and thy cap- 

tains as the great grasshoppers, which camp in the 
hedges in the cold day, but when the sun ariseth 
<Ex.15.16. they flee away, and their place is not known where 
a Jor: oe The Veo are. 
tex.31.8,| 18 *Thy shepherds slumber, O “king of Assyria 
jor. eat |thy ||nobles shall dwell zm the dust: thy people is 
bikes |’Scattered upon the mountains, and no man gather- 
fie, | eth them. 
wrinkling. | 19 There is no thealing of thy bruise; ‘thy 
diam 2. | wound is grievous: “all that hear the bruit of thee 
zeph.2.15.| Shall clap the hands over thee: for upon whom hath 
sxe Inot thy wickedness passed continually? 


o Pebre..tand hasty nation, which shall march through the 
about 626. breadth of the land, to possess the dwelling-places 
nev. | that are not theirs. 
ion wren | « They are terrible and dreadful: || their judg- 
fem sia! meat and their dignity shall proceed of them- 
Shem sank ey 
and the’ 8 Their horses also are swifter than the leopards, 
ofihee jand are more fierce + than the ‘evening wolves: and 
tiny {their horsemen shall spread themselves, and their 
git ® 6 horsemen shall come from far; /they shall fly as the 
fder.4.13.|eacle that hasteth to eat. 
| Or, the 9 They shall come all for violence: || ¢ their faces 
of tir | Shall sup up as the east wind, and they shall gather 
cena’ |the captivity as the sand. ; 
Jace shal} 1() And they shall scoff at the kings, and the 
ward the | princes shall be a scorn unto them: they shall de- 
+ueb. tre |ride every strong hold; for they shall heap dust 
Pine” jand take it. 
Bhiaa bah 11 Then shall A’s mind change, and he shall pass 
cast. .4,{over, and offend, *zmputing this his power unto his 


god. 
































Soul wa omer Sages aa ges sac Usa oh ” 
God's judgment upon the Chaldeans. 


12 {'Aré thou not from everlasting, O Lorpmy God, 
Ymine Holy One? We shall not die. O Lorn, ‘thou 
hast ordained them for judgment; and, O + mighty 
God, thou hast t established them for correction. 

13 * Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, 
and canst not look on || iniquity :.‘ wherefore lookest 
thou upon them that deal treacherously, and hold- 


est thy tongue, when the wicked devoureth ¢he mans 


that is more righteous than he? 


14 And makest men as the fishes of the sea, as|t 


the || creeping things, that have no ruler over them? 
15 They “take up all of them with the angle, 

they catch them in their net, and gather them in 

their || drag: therefore they rejoice and are glad. 


16 Therefore "they sacrifice unto their net, and/! 


burn incense unto their drag; because by them 
their portion 7s fat, and their meat | t plenteous. 

17 Shall they therefore empty their net, and not 
spare continually to slay the nations? 

CHAP. II. 
The judgment upon the Chaldeans for their sins. 

WILL “stand upon my watch, and set me upon 
A the + tower, ’and will watch to see what he will 
eay || unto me, and what I shall answer || t when I 
am reproved. 

2 And the Lorp answered me, and said, ‘ Write 
the vision, and make 7 plain upon tables, that he 
ney run that readeth it. 

3 For “the vision ¢s yet for an appointed time, 


but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it] ¢'s 


tarry, wait for it; because it will ‘surely come, it 
will not tarry. 

4 Behold, his soul which is lifted up, is not up- 
sight in him: but the “just shall live by his faith. 

5 || Yea, also, because he transgresseth by wine, 
he is a proud man, neither keepeth at home, who 
enlargeth his desire “as hell, and zs as death, and 
cannot be satisfied, but gathereth unto him all na- 
tions, and heapeth unto him all people: 

6 Shall not all these “take up a parable against 
him, and a taunting proverb against him, and say, 
| Wo to him that increaseth that which is not his! 
how long? and to him that ladeth himself with 
thick clay! 
¢ 7 Shall they not rise up suddenly that shall bite 
thee, and awake that shall vex thee, and thou shalt 
be for booties unto them ? 

8 ‘Because thou hast spoiled many nations, all 
the remnant of the people shall spoil thee; ‘because 
of men’s tblood, and for the violence of the land, 
of the city, and of all that dwell therein. 

9 {Wo to him that ‘|| coveteth an evil covetous- 
ness to his house, that he may set his nest on high, 
that he may be delivered from the + power of evil! 

10 Thou hast consulted shame to thy house by 


vutting off many people, and hast sinned agaist|t 


thy soul. , | 

11 For the stone shall cry out of the wall, and 
the || beam out of the timber shall || answer it. 

12 TWo to him that buildeth a town with 
"+blood, and establisheth a city by iniquity! 

13 Behold, zs cf not of the Lorp of hosts °that 


the people shall labour in the very fire, and the peo- 
le shall weary themselves || for very vanity? 

14 For the earth shall be filled || with the *know- 

ledge of the glory of the Lorp, as the waters cover 


the sea. 
15 1 Wo unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, 











Before 
CHRIST 
about 626, 


hPs, 90, 2. 
& 93, 2. 
Lam. 5.19. 
72 Kings 
19. 25. 

Ps. 17, 13. 
Isa. 10. 5, 


6, 7. 
Ezek. 30. 


25. 

+ Heb.roel. 
Deut. 32. 4. 
Heb. 
Sounded. 
i Ps. 5. 5. 

|| Or, 
grievance. 
1 Jer. 12. 1. 
| Or, 
MoIng. 

m Jer, 16, 


6. 
Amos 4, 2. 
| Or, 
Stue net, 
nm Deut.8.17 
Isa. 10. 13. 
& 37. 24, 25. 
| Or, 
dainty. 
+ Heb. fat. 


aTsa, 21. 8, 
Ei: 

+ Heb. 
Fenced 
place. 

bPs. 85. 8. 
|| Ov, tm me. 
|| Or, when I 
am argued 
with, 

7 Heb.upon 
my re- 
proof, or, 
arguing. 
cIsa. 8. 1. 


Heb. 10.38. 
Or, 

How much 
more. 

g Prov. 27. 
20. & 30. 16. 


h Mie, 2. 4. 


||Or, Ho, he. 


7 Isa. 33.1, 
k ver. 17. 


| Heb. 
bloods. 


lJer. 22.13. 
Or, 
gaineth an 
evil gain. 
m Jer. 49. 
16, 

Obad. 4, 
Heb. 
palm of the 
hand, 

|| Or, piece, 
or, fasten- 
ing. 

| Or, 
witness 
against tt. 
n Jer.22.13. 
Ezek. 24. 9. 
Mic. 3. 10. 
Nah. 3. 1. 
+ Heb, 


loods. 
o Jer. 51.58, 
| Or, 
in vain, 
|Or, by 
knowing 
the glory of 
the Lor, 
pisa.11.9, 











Re Oe EARN Oe SAD ae Ra At Ae ey ant aay Re are ea Md 
- \, , v "' é i be 4. 


-TABAKKUK, IL. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 626. 


q Mos. 7. 5. 
7 Gen. 9.22. 
Or, more 
with shame 
than with 
glory. 

s Jer. 25. 
26, 27. & 51. 
57. 

tver. 8. 

u Isa. 44, 9, 
10. & 46. 2. 
x Jer. 10. 
8, 14. 
Zech. 10. 2. 
+ Ueb. the 
Fashioner 
of his 
Jashion. 

y Ps. 115.5. 
¥Cor./ 12. 2 
z Ps.135.17. 
aPs. 11. 4. 
+ Heb. le 
silent all 
the earth 
before him, 
h Zeph. 1.7. 


| Zech, 2.13. 


aPs.7.title. 
| Or,ecord- 
ing to vart- 
ible songs, 
or, tunes, 
called in 
Hebrew, 
Shigionoth. 
+ Heb. 

thy report, 


‘Or, thy 


hearing. 

| Or, pre- 
serve alive. 
Ps, 85.6. 
| Or, 

the south. 

c Deut. 33. 
2 


Judg. 5. 4. 
Ps. 68.7. 
Or, bright 
beams out 
of his side. 
d@d Nah. 1.3. 
Or, 
urning 
diseases. 
Deut. 32, 
24. 


é Ps. 18. 8.> 
J Nah..1. 5. 


Ethiopia. 

| Or, under 
affliction, 
or, vanity. 
h Deut. 33. 
26, 27. 

Ps. 68. 4. & 
104. 3. 

ver. 15, 

|| Or, thy 
chariots 
were salva- 
tion. 

Or, 

Thou didst 
cleave the 
rivers of 
the earth. 
tPs. 78. 15, 
16.& 105.41 
k Ex.19.16, 


18. 

Judg. 54,5. 
Ps. 68. 8. 
&77. 18. & 


Josh. 3. 16. 
m Josh. 10. 
12.13. 

| Or, thine 
arrows 
walked 

in the 
light, &e. 
n Josh. 10. 
1 


Ps. 18, 14.& 
bal tig 1 Ba 
o Jer.51.33. 
Amos 1, 3. 
Mic. 4. 18. 
p Josh. 10. 
24. & 11. 8, 
12. 
Ps. 68. 21. 
+ Heb.mak- 
ing naked, 
+ Heb. 
were tem- 
pestuous. 

ver. 8. 

s. 77. 19. 
fOr, mud, 














i * Tey)? 


Habakkuk’s prayer. 


that ‘emis thy’ bottle to Jim,and makest am drunk- 
en also, that thou mayest "look on their nakedness! 

16 Thou art filled || with shame for glory: ‘drink 
thou also, and let thy foreskin be uncovered; the 
cup of the Lorn’s right hand shall be turned unto 
thee, and shameful spewing shad/ be on thy glory. 

17 For the violence of Lebanon shall cover thee, 
and the spoil of beasts, which made them afraid, 
‘because of men’s blood, and for the violence of the 
land, of the city, and of all that dwell therein. 

18 WT" What profiteth the grayen image that the 
maker thereof hath graven it; the molten image, 
and a *teacher of lies, that +the maker of his work 
trusteth therein, to make “dumb idols? 

19 Wo unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; 
to the dumb stone, Arise, 1t shall teach! Behold, 
it 7s laid over with gold and silver, *and there zs no 
breath at all in the midst of it. 

20 But “the Lorp zs in his holy temple: t?let 
all the earth keep silence before him. 

CHAP cEIT. 


3 He trembleth at God’s majesty. 
bilily of his faith. 
PRAYER of Habakkuk the prophet *|| upon 
Shigionoth. 

2 O Lorp, I have heard tthy speech and was 
afraid: O Lorp, ||*revive thy work in the midst. of 
the years, in the midst of the years make known; 
in wrath remember mercy. 

3 God came from ||Teman, ‘and the Holy One 
from mount Paran. Selah. His glory covered the 
heavens, and the earth was full of his praise. 

4 And js brightness was as the hght; he had 
| horns coming out of his hand; and there was the 
hiding of his power. 

5 *Befere him went the pestilence, and ||‘ burn- 
ing coals went forth at his feet. 

6 He stood, and measured the earth: he beheld, 
and drove asunder the nations; ‘and the ‘ everlast- 
ing mountains were scattered, the perpetual hills 
did bow: his ways are everlasting. 

7 I saw the tents of || Cushan ||in affliction: and 
the curtains of the land of Midian did tremble. 

8 Was the Lorp displeased against the rivers? 
was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath 
against the sea, "that thou didst ride upon thine 
horses, and || thy chariots of salvation ? 

9 Thy bow was made quite naked, according te 
the oaths of the tribes, even thy word. Selah. 
|‘ Thou didst cleave the earth with rivers. 

10 *The mountains saw thee, and they trembled: 
the overflowing of the water passed by: the deep 


1 Habakkuk’s prayer. 7 The sta- 





uttered his voice, and ‘lifted up his hands on high. 


11 ™The sun and moon stood still in their habita- 
tion: |lat the light of thine “arrows they went, 


|and at the shining of thy glittering spear. 


12 Thou didst march through the land in indig- 
nation, °thou didst thresh the heathen in anger. 

13 Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy 
people, even for salvation with thine anomted; ’thou 
woundedst the head out of the house of the wicked, 
+ by discovering the foundation unto the neck. Selah. 

14 Thou didst strike through with his staves the 
head of his villages: they tcame out as a whirl- 
wind to scatter me: their rejoicing was as to devour 
the poor secretly. 

15 ’Thou didst walk through the sea with thine 
horses, through the || heap of great waters. 

Pe 








ic ch t= 
a, oe ey 





God's judgment against Judah. 
16 When I heard, "my belly trembled; my lips], far% 
quivered at the voice: rottenness entered into my | about 626. 
bones, and I trembled in myself, that I might rest|,ps. 10. 
in the day of trouble: when he cometh up unto the} j2r°05, 0 
people, he will || invade them with his troops. | Or, cut 
17 {Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, nei-|;72.” 
ther shall fruit 6e in the vines; the labour of the 
olive shall + fail, and the fields shall yield no meat; 


} Heb. lie. 








pote 
7% 


" ABPHANTAH, 


Before 


HRIST||CIWRIST 


about 626, 


s Job 13.15. 
tIsa. 41.16. 
& 61,10. 
u Ps. 27. 
az 2Sam.22. 
Ps. 18. 33. 
y Deut. 32. 
13. & 33. 29. 
+ Heb. 
neginoth. 
Ps. 4, title. 





= 


oe aay 





The judgment of the Philistines. ” 


the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there 
shall be no herd in the stalls: 

18 ‘Yet I will ‘rejoice in the Lorp, I will joy in 
the God of my salvation. . 

19 The Lord Gop zs “my strength, and he will 
make my feet. like * hinds’ {ett and he will make me 
to “walk upon mine high places. To the chief 
singer on my {stringed instruments. ss 





AHPHANIAH. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 630. 


GEA Pelt 
1 When Zephaniah pie eS ER oo Sek: judgment against Judah 
IE word of the Lorp which came unto Zepha- 
niah, the son of Cushi, the son of Gedaliah, the 
son of Amariah, the son of Hizkiah, in the days of 
Josiah the son of Amon, king of Judah. 

2 +1 will utterly consume all ¢hings from off + the 
land, saith the Lorp. 

3 “I will consume man and beast; I will consume 
the fowls of the heaven, and the fishes of the sea, 
and ’the || stumbling-blocks with the wicked; and I 
will cut off man from off the land, saith the Lorp. 

4 ] will also stretch out mine hand upon Judah 
and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and ‘I 
will cut off the remnant of Baal from this place, 
and the name of “the Chemarims with the priests; 

§ And them ‘that worship the host of heaven upon 
the house-tops; “and them that worship and £ that 
swear || by the Lorp, and that swear “by Malcham;|: 

6 And ‘them that are turned back from the Lorp; 
and those that ‘have not sought the Lorp, nor in-|*3,4 
auired for him. . Hos. 4. 15. 
~_ 7 ‘Hold thy peace at the presence of the Lord Gop: tom’ 
™for the day of the Lorp is at hand: for *the Lorp }x322yy 
hath prepared a sacrifice, he hath tbid his guests. [*. 

8 And it shall come to pass in the day of the 
Lorv’s sacrifice, that I will t punish °the princes, 
and the king’s children, and all such as are clothed 
with strange apparel. 

9 In the same day also will I punish all those 
that leap on the threshold, which fill their masters’ 
houses with violence and deceit. 

10 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith 
the Lorn, that there shall be the noise of a ery from |Py%'20%. 
“the fish-gate, and an howling from the second, and| p2cnron. 
a great crashing from the hills. ees 

11 ¢Howl, ye inhabitants of Maktesh, for all the|¢sam.5.1. 
merchant people are cut down; all they that bear 
silver are cut off. 

12 And it shall come to pass at that time, that I will 
search Jerusalem with candles, and punish the men 
that are t’ settled on their lees: ‘that say in their heart, 
The Lorp will not do good, neither will he do evil. 

13 Therefore, their goods shall become a pooly 
and their houses a desolation: they shall also build 
houses, but ‘not inhabit them; and they shall plant 
vineyards, but “not drink the wine thereof. 

14 *The great day of the Lorp 7s near, 2 zs near, 
and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of 
the Lorp: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly. 

15 ¥That day 7s a day of wrath, a day of trouble 
and distress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a 
day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds 
and thick darkness, 


t+ Heb. By 
tuking 
away Twill 
make an 
end. 

+ Heb. the 
Face of the 
land. ~ 

a Hos. 4. 3. 
b Ezek. 7. 
19. & 14. 3, 
J ir 
Matt.13.41,. 
| Or, idols. 
cfulfilled, 
about 624, 
2 Kings 
23. 4, 5. 

d Tos. 10.5. 





ww 


tIsa. 1. 4. 
Jer, 2. 13, 
17. & 15. 6. 
k Ios. 7. 7. 
1 Hab, 2.20. 
Zech. 2. 13. 
m Isa. 13.6. 
n Isa. 34. 6, 
Jer. 46. 10. 
Ezek.39.17. 
Rev. 19. 17. 
+ Heb.sanc- 
tified, or, 
prepared. 
+ Heb. 





+ Heb. 
curded, or, 
thickened. 
r Jer.48.11. 
Amos 6, 1. 
s Ps. 94. 7. 


t Deut. 28. 
30, 39. 
Amos 5,11. 
w Mic.6. 15, 
a Joel 2.1, 
sa by 





y Isa. 22. 5. 
Jer. 30. 7. 
Joel 2, 2,11, 
Amos 5.18, 
ver. 18, 


564 














& 
27 
1 
25. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 630. 


zJer. 4.19. 
a Deut. 28. 
29. 


Tsa. 59. 10. 
b Ps. 79. 3. 
c Ps, 88.10. 
Jer. 9. 22.& 
16. 4. 

d Proyv.11.4 
Ezek.7. 19. 
ech. 3. 8. 


J ver. 2, 3. 


a Joel 2.16. 


4 Or. not 
desirous. 


b Job 21.18. 
Ps. 1. 4, 
Isa. 17. 13. 
Hos. 13. 3. 
c2 Kings 
23. 26. 

d Ps. 105, 4: 
Amos 5. 6. 


- {|e Ps. 76. 9. 


JF Joel 2.14. 
Amos 5. 15. 
Jonah 38. 9, 


g Jer. 47.4, 


5. 
Ezek.25.15. 
Amos 1. 6, 
ress 
Zech. 9. 5,6. 
h Jer. 6. 4. 
& 15. 8. 


16.> = 

k Josh. 13.3 

1S8ee 

Isa. 17. 2. 

ver, 14, 

m 1sa.11.11 

Mic. 4.7 & 

5. 7, 8. 

Hag. 1. 12. 
2.2. 

ver. 9. 

| Or, 

when, &e. 

n Ex. 4.31. 

Luke 1. 68. 

o Ps. 126.1. 

Jer. 29. 14. 

ch. 3, 20. 

p Jer. 48. 


Kzek. 25, 8. 
q Ezek. 25. 
3, 6. 

r Jer. 49.1, 
sIsa. 16. 
Jer. 48. 
Ezek. 25.9. 
Amos 2.1. 
tAmos 1. 


3. 
u Gen. 19, 
25 
Deut. 29. 
23. 


John 4, 21, 
a Gen. 10.6, 


| 16 A day of *the trumpet and alarm against the 


fenced cities, and against the high towers. 

17 And I will bring distress upon men, that 
they shall “walk like blind men, because they have 
sinned against the Lorp: and ’their blood shall be 
poured out as dust, and their flesh ‘as the dung. 

18 “Neither their silver nor their gold shall be 
able to deliver them in the day of the Lorn’s wrath; 
but the whole land shall be ‘devoured by the fire of 
his jealousy : for “he shall make even a speedy rid- 
dance of all them that dwell in the land. 


CHA Pie it, 
4 The judgment of the Philistines, 8 of Moab and Ammon, 12 of Ethie- 
pia, 18 and Assyria. 
(oeR “yourselves together, yea, gather to- 
eether, O nation || not desired; 

2 Betore the decree bring forth, before the day 
ass ‘as the chaff, before ‘the fierce anger of the 
ORD come upon you, before the day of the Lorn’s 

anger come upon you. 

3 “Seek ye the Lorp, ‘all ye meek of the earth, 
which have wrought his judgment; seek righteous- 
ness, seek meekness: /it may be ye shall be hid in 
the day of the Lorv’s anger. 

4 4 For *Gaza shall be forsaken, and Ashkelon a 
desolation: they shall drive out Ashdod “at the 
noon-day, and Ekron shall be rooted up. . 

®& Wo unto the inhabitants of ‘the sea coasts, the 
nation of the Cherethites! the word of the Lorp 7s 
against you; O * Canaan, the land of the Philistines, I 
willeven destroy thee.that there shall be no inhabitant. 

6 And the sea coast shall be dwellings and cot- 
tages for shepherds, ‘and folds for flocks. 

7 And the coast shall be for “the remnant of the 
house of Judah; they shall feed thereupon: in the 
houses of Ashkelon shall they lie down in the even- 
ing: || for the Lorp their God shall * visit them, and 
°turn ‘away their captivity. 

8 {1 have heard the reproach of Moab, and 
‘the revilings of the children of Ammon, whereby 
they have reproached my people, and "magnified 
themselves against their border. : 

9 Therefore, as I live, saith the Lorp of hosts, the 
God of Israel, Surely ‘Moab shall be as Sodom, and 
‘the children of Ammon as Gomorrah, “even the breed- 
ing of nettles and salt-pits, and a perpetual desola- 
tion: *the residue of my people shall spoil them, 
and the remnant of my people shall possess them. 

10 This shall they have “for their pride, because 








.|they have reproached and magnified themselves 


against the people of the Lorp of hosts. 

11 The Lorp will be terrible unto them; for he 
will +famish all the gods of the earth; *and men 
shall worship him, every one from his place, even 


all ‘the.isles of the heathen. 














Jerusalem reproved for divers sins. 
12 7*Ye Ethiopians also, ye shall be slain by | Pity 


A 


 HAGGAL I. 


Before 
CHRIST 








‘m sword. about 630, || about 620. 
3 And he will stretch out his hand against the)» ts0.18.1.!| 0 on.1.18. 
north, and “destroy Assyria; and will make Nineveh | 5.2 °ié'0._ || fine. ip. 
a desolation, and dry like a wilderness. igeetstnianin 
14 And “flocks shall lie down in the midst of her, | 41s-10.12.|{q Ps. 68.1. 
all/ the beasts of the nations: both the ||*cormorant| Nani.ue owas 
and the bittern shall lodge in the || upper lintels of ital al bertece 
it; their voice shall sing in the windows; desolation Pier 


shall be in the thresholds: || for he shall uncover the pie 








*cedar work. pelican, 
15 This is the rejoicing city ‘that dwelt carelessly, |i, 
‘that said in her heart, I am, and there vs none_be- be or; 
side me: how is she become a desolation, a place (oP nen 
for beasts to lie down in! every one that passeth| ‘2 
by her ‘shall hiss, and ™wag his hand. Ager 2211. 

CHAP. fil. Tyob ST 23 
1 A sharp reproof of Jerusalem for divers sins. 8 An exhortation to wait | Lam. 2. 15. 
- for the restoration of Israel. Hace 2126 
O to || ther that is filthy and polluted, to the|”* 
oppressing city! pele 
2 She “obeyed not the voice; she ’received not bine 
| correction; she trusted not in the Lorp; she drew} fye?3) 
not near to her God. ii 3 Lon 
3 ©Her princes within her are roaring lions; her j¢ tek. 2. 
judges are “evening wolves; they gnaw not the Mie. 3.9, 
bones till the morrow. hike 
4 Her ‘prophets are light and. treacherous per- «Jer. 2. 
sons: her priests have polluted the sanctuary, they tam. .14 
have done ‘violence to the law. Taek 22, 
5 The just Lorp “zs in the midst thereof; he *..¢s04 
will not do iniquity: +every morning doth he bring /ver45,17. 
his judgment to light, he faileth not; but ‘then. 
unjust knoweth no shame. oe 
6 I have cut off the nations: their || towers are |Z” 
desolate; I made their streets waste, that none |iyy3% 
asseth by: their cities are destroyed, so that there })? 
is no man, that there is none inhabitant. corners. 
7 *I said, Surely thou wilt fear me, thou wilt’ #80 Jer. 
receive instruction; so their dwelling should not be| ~ 
cut off, howsoever I punished them: but they rose 
early and ‘corrupted all their doings. 1 Gen. 6.12. 
8 J Therefore,” wait ye upon me, saith the Lorp, |™Ps27.14. 
until the day that I rise up to the prey: for my |?rev.2022. 
n Joel 3. 2. 


determination 7s to "gather the nations, that I may 
assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine 














r Jer. 7.4. 
Mic. 3. 11. 
Matt. 3. 9. 
+ Heb. in 
my holy. 

s Isa.14.32. 
Zech.11.11. 
Matt. 5. 3. 
1Cor. 1. 27, 
28. 


Jam, 2. 5. 


x Isa. 63,8. 
Rev. 14. 5. 
y Ezek. 34. 
28. 


a Jobn1.49 
b ver. 5, 17. 


Ezek.48.35. 


Rey. 7. 15. 
& 21, 3, 4. 

c 1sa.35.3,4. 
d Web. 12. 

12 


\ Or, Faint. 
e ver. 15, 
F Deut. 30. 


a: 
Tsa. 62.5, & 


65. 19. 

Jer. 32, £1. 
+ Heb. 

he will be 
stlent. 

g Lam, 2.6. 
+ Heb. the 
burden up- 
on it was 
reproach. 
: Ezek. 34. 


6. 
Mic. 4. 6,7. 
+ Heb. 

I will set 
them for 
a praise. 
+ Heb. of 
their 
shame. 

t Isa. 11.12. 
& 27.12, & 
56. 8. 
Ezek. 28.25 
& 34.138. & 
Oley 2ke 
Amos 9,14, 








ae? kh er’, ph RN ee nl ay + > a 
ae ee .—- I= ge 

dd ( 

<< w+ 


TON te Mh Spel Bae) nie 
tom bi nae ae 


Israel comforted, etc. 


indignation, even all my fierce anger: for all the 
earth °shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy. 

9 For then will I turn to the people ’a pure 
tlanguage, that they may all call upon the name of 
the Lorp, to serve him with one + consent. 

10 “From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia my 
suppliants, even the daughter of my dispersed, shall 
bring mine offering. 

11 In that day shalt thou not be ashamed for all 
thy doings, wherein thou hast transgressed against 
ine: for then I will take away out of the midst of 
thee them that "rejoice in thy pride, and thou shalt 
no more be haughty ¢ because of my holy mountain. 

12 I will also leave in the midst of thee ‘an 
afflicted and poor people, and they shall trust in 
the name of the Lorp. 

13 ‘The remnant of Israel “shall not do iniquity, 
*nor speak lies; neither shall a deceitful tongue be 
found in their mouth: for ’they shall feed and le 
down, and none shall make them afraid. 

14 {*Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel; 


tbe glad and rejoice with all the heart, O daughter 
lof Jerusalem. 


15 The Lorp hath taken away thy judgments, 
he hath cast out thine enemy: “the King of Israel, 
even the Lorp, ’zs in the midst of thee: thou shalt 
not sce evil any more. 

16 In that day ‘it shall be said to Jerusalem, Fear 
thou not: and to Zion,’ Let not thine hands be || slack. 

17 The Lorp thy God ‘in the midst of thee ts 
mighty; he will save, “he will rejoice over thee with 
joy; the will rest in his love, he will joy over thee 
with singing. 

18 I will gather them that ¢ are sorrowful for the 
solemn assembly, who are of thee, to whom tthe 
reproach of it was a burden. 

19 Behold, at that time I will undo all that afflict 
thee: and I will save her that “halteth, and gather 
her that was driven out; and +I will get them 
praise and fame in every land + where they have 
been put to shame. 

20 At that time ‘will I bring you again, even in 
the time that I gather you: for oil make you a 
name and a praise among all people of the earth, 
when I turn back your captivity before your eyes, 
saith the Lorp. 





HAGGAT 


Before 


CHAP... I. 





2 Haggai reproving the people’s negligence, 7 inciteth them to build the house. about 620, 
N “the second year of Darius the king, in the |¢P¢34. 
sixth month, in the first day of the month, came |?h.1.1 
the word of the Lorp tby Haggai the prophet unto | tnenand of 
Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, || governor of Judah, |61'Giron. 
and to ‘Joshua the son of “Josedech, the high priest, | 193.5. 
saying, | fant 
2 Thus speaketh the Lorp of hosts, saying, This}lo, 
people say, The time is not come, the time that the | teras.2. 
Lorv’s house should be built. d 1 Chron 
3 Then came the word of the Lorn ‘by Haggai |? wir 5.1. 
the prophet, saying, gees 
4S Is it time for you, O ye, to dwell in your ceiled |<, 
houses, and this house le waste? Set your 
5, Now, therefore, thus saith the Lorp of hosts; |qour ways. 
+£ Consider your ways, ee 
a s 





Before 
CHRIST 
about 520. 


h Deut, 28. 
38 


Hos. 4.10. 
Mic. 6. 14, 


15. 

ch. 2. 16. 

t Zech.8.10, 
+ Heb. 
pierced 
through. 


k ch. 2. 16. 
heh. 2sd7. 
|| Or, blow 
wt away. 
m Ley. 26, 
19. 

Deut. 28. 
23. 

1 Kings 8. 
35 


n 1 Kings 
1 


LT. 
| 2 Kings 8. 
1 





6 Ye have “sown much, and bring in little; ye eat, 
but ye have not enough: ye drink, but ye are not 
filled with drink; ye clothe you, but there is none 
warm; and ‘he that earneth wages, earneth wages 
to put it into a bag t with holes. 

7 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; Consider your 
ways. 

8 Go up to the mountain, and bring wood, and 
build the house; and I will take pleasure in it, and 
I will be glorified, saith the Lorp. —. 

9 *Ye looked for much, and lo, 2 came to little; and 
when ye brought 7 home, ‘I did ||blow uponit. Why? 
saith the Lorpof hosts. Because of mine house that 
is waste, and ye run every man unto his own house. 

10 Therefore, "the heaven over you is stayed 
from dew, and the earth is stayed from her fruit. 


11 And I* called for a drought upon the land, and 
565 








2 















r 
nae ag 






a 
ote 


"y 


Haggai encourageth the people. — 








Wel ae 
apd ‘¢ 
*, 


ECHARIAH, I. 





babel the son of Shealtiel, *governor of Judah, and 
the spirit of Joshua the son of Josedech, the high 
priest, and the spirit of all the remnant of the peo- 
ple; ‘and they came and did work in the house of 
the Lorp of hosts, their God, 

15 In the four and twentieth day of the sixth 
month, in the second year of Darius the king. 

CHA PICLE 


1 Haggai encourageth the people to the work: 10 Ie sheeweth that their sins 
hindered the work, §c. 


if the seventh month, in the one and twentieth 
day of the month, came the word of the Lorp 


Ezra 1. 1. 
sch. 2. 21, 





t Ezra 5. 2, 
8, 





t by the prophet Hageai, saying, } Wet by 
2 Speak now to Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, | o7 


governor of Judah, and to Joshua the son of Jose- 
dech the high priest, and to the residue of the peo- 
ple, saying, 

3 “Who zs left among you that saw this house in 
her first glory? and how do ye see it now? °¢s if 
not in your eyes in comparison of it as nothing? 

4 Yet now ‘be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the 
Lorp; and be strong, O Joshua, son of. Josedech 
the high priest; and be strong, all ye people of the 
Jand, saith the Lorp, and work: for I am with you, 
saith the Lorp of hosts: 

9 “According to the word that I covenanted with | 
you when ye came out of Egypt, so ‘my Spirit) -Nen.o20, 
remaineth among you; fear ye not. ian 

6 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts; /Yet once, | fver.21. 
it 23 a little while, and £I will shake the heavens, gsos.i,, 
and the earth, and the sea, and the dry lund ; 

7 And I will shake all nations, “and the Desire of | 1 con. 49. 
all nations shall come: and I will fill this house Mavs. 
with glory, saith the Lorp of hosts. 

8 The silver 7s mine, and the gold zs mine, saith 
the Lorp of hosts. 

9 ‘The glory of this latter house shall be greater | ‘Jonn1.14 


a Ezra3.12 


b Zech.4.10 








c Zech. 8.9. 





d Ex.29.45, 














upon the mountains, and upon the corn, and upon!, fstre || , Before 
the new wine, and upon the oil, and upon that which west 52». |/ avout 520. 
the ground bringeth forth, and upon men, and upon kPs. 85. 8, 
cattle, and ’upon all the labour of the hands. Och. 217. 0 oad. 
12 J’Then Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and | pxza 5.2, || Bru.2 14. 
Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest, with LLev.10 
all the remnant of the people, obeyed the voice of eth 
the Lorp their God, and the words of Haggai the se Fo 
prophet, as the Lorp their God had sent him, and 
the people did fear before the Lorp. 
15 Then spake Haggai the Lorp’s messenger in 
the Lorp’s message unto the people, saying, “I azz) qvatt. 2. || m numa. 
with you, saith the Lorp. Rom, 8.21. || 4 
14 And "the Lorp stirred up the spirit of Zerub- 2 Chron. 


| nm Titus 1. 
| 18. 


och.1.5. 


pch. 1.6,9. 
Zech. 8, 10. 


q Deut. 28. 
22. 


1 Kings 8. 
37. 


ch. 1. 9. 

Amos 4. 9. 
reh. 1.11. 
s Jer. 5, 3. 
Amos 4. 6, 
8, 9, 10, 11. 
t Zech. 8.9. 


uw Zech. 8. 
12, 


ach. 1. 14, 
y ver. 6, 7. 
Ileb. 12,26. 
z Dan. 2.44, 
Matt. 24.7. 


a Mic, 5.10. 


| Zech. 4. 6. 


bSol. Song 
&. 6. 

Jer, 22. 24. 
c Isa. 42.1. 
& 43.10. 













God's promise to Zerubbabel. — 
than of the former, saith the Lorp of hosts: and in 
this place will I give ‘peace, saith the Lorp of hosts. 

10 In the four and twentieth day of the ninth 
month, in the second year of Darius, came the word 
of the Lorp by Haggai the prophet, saying, 

11 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, ‘Ask now the 
priests concerning the law, saying, | 

12 If one bear holy flesh in the skirt of his gar- 
ment, and with his skirt do touch bread, or pottage, 
or wine, or oil, or any meat, shall it be holy? And 
the priests answered and said, No. 

13 Then said Haggai, If one that is ™unclean by a * 
dead body touch any of these, shall it be unclean? And 
the priests answered and said, It shall be unclean. 

14 Then answered Haggai, and said, ”So @s this 
people, and so zs this nation before me, saith the 
Lorp; and so 7s every work of their hands; and 
that which they offer there zs unclean. 

15 And now, I pray you, *consider from this day 
and upward, from before a stone was laid upon a 
stone in the temple of the Lorp: 

16 Since those days were, “when one came to an 
heap of twenty measures, there were bué ten: when 
one came to the press-fat for to draw out fifty vessels 
out of the press, there were du¢ twenty. 

17 7I smote you with blasting and with mildew 
and with hail "in all the labours of your hands; * yet 
ye turned not to me, saith the Lorp. ; 

18 Consider now from this day and upward, from 
the four and twentieth day of the ninth month, even- 


ay ye 





from ‘the day that the foundation of the Lorp’s 


temple was laid, consider 7. 

19 “Is the seed yet in the barn? yea, as yet the 
vine, and the fig-tree, and the pomegranate, and the 
olive-tree, hath not brought forth: from this day 
will I bless vow. 

20 4 And again the word of the Lorp came unto 
Hageai in the four and twentieth day of the month, 
saying, z | 

“Oy Speak to Zerubbabel, *governor of Judah, 
saying, “I will shake the heavens and the earth; 

22 And *I will overthrow the throne of king, ~ 
doms, and I will destroy the strength of the king- 
doms of the heathen; and“I will overthrow the 
chariots, and* those that ride in them; and the 
horses and their riders shall come down, every one 
by the sword of his brother. © | 

23 In that day, saith the Lorp of hosts, will I take 
thee, O Zerubbabel, my servant, the son of Shealtiel, 
saith the Lorp, ’and will make thee as a signet; for 
‘T have chosen thee, suith the Lorp of hosts. 














ZECHARIA 








CT Arp as CHRIST 

1 Zechariah exhorteth to repentance. 7 The vision of the horses. 12 Je- ded Gas 
rusalem is comforted, &c. a¥ara 4.24 

(ay the eighth month, “in the second year of Darius, | #241)2, | 

came the word of the Lord unto Zechariah, the | Matt. 23. | 

son of Barachiah, the son of Iddo the prophet, saying, |+ tev. 

2 The Lorp hath been + sore displeased with your) preacuy. 

fathers. rea oe & 
3 Therefore, say thou unto them, Thus saith the | «7,19. 
Lorp of hosts; Turn “ye unto me, saith the Lorp of | Luke 15. 


: 3 : 20, 
hosts, and I will turn unto you, saith the Lerp of hosts. | sam.4.s. 


7 d2Chron. 
4 Be ye not as your fathers, “unte whom the) o15;10 
: BBR ; 





Before 
CHRIST 
about, 620. 


eTsa. 31. 6. 
Jer. 3. 12. 
& 18.11, 
Ezek! 18, 
30. 

Hos. 14.1, 


fisa. 56.1. 


|| Or, 
avertale. 
qLam. 1. 
13. £2.17, 





He 


former prophets have cried, saying, Thus saith the 
Lorp of hosts; ‘Tum ye now from your evil ways, 
and from your evil dogs: but they did not hear, 
nor hearken unto me, saith the Lorn. 

2 Your fathers, where ave they? and the prophets, 
do they live for ever? 

6 But,/my words and my statutes, which I com. 
manded my servants the prophets, did they not 
| take hold of your fathers? aud they returned and 
said, § Like as the Lorp of hosts. thought to do unto 
us, according to. our ways, and according to our 


c 


doings, so hath he dealt with us. Setin et 








; 
J 









The vision of the horses. 


~ % 


7 TUpon the four and twentieth day of the 
eleventh month, which és the month Sebat, in. the 
second year of Darius, came the word of the Lor 
unto Zechariah, the son of Barachiah, the son of 
Iddo the prophet, saying, 

8 I saw by night, and behold “a man riding upon 

red horse, and he stood among the myrtle-trees 
that were in the bottom; and behind him weve there 
‘red horses, || speckled, and white. 

- 9 Then said I, O my lord, what are these? And 
the angel that talked with me said unto me, I will 
shew thee what these Le. 

~10 And the man that stood among the myrtle- 
trees answered and said, *These ave they whom the 
Lorp hath sent to walk to and fro through the earth. 

11 ‘And they answered the angel of the Lorp 
that stood among the myrtle-trees, and said, We 
have walked to and fro through the earth, and 
behold, all the earth sitteth still, and is at rest. 

12 {Then the angel of the Lorp answered and 
said, ™"O Lorp of hosts, how long wilt thou not 
have mercy on Jerusalem and on the cities of Judah, 
against which thou hast had indignation “these 
threescore and ten years? 

13 And the Lorp answered the angel that talked 
with me with °good words and comfortable words. 

14 So the angel that communed with me said 
unto me, Cry thou, saying, Thus saith the Lorp of 
hosts; I am 4jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion 
with a great jealousy. 

15 And I am very sore displeased with the 
heathen that are at ease: for 4I was but a little dis- 
pleased, and they helped forward the affliction. 

16 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; "I am returned 
to Jerusalem. with mercies: mine house shall be 


built in it, saith the Lorp of hosts, and ’a line shall |; 


be stretched forth upon Jerusalem. 

17 Cry yet, saying, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts ; 
My cities through + prosperity shall yet be spread 
abroad; ‘and the Lorp shall yet comfort Zion, aid 
“shall yet choose Jerusalem. 

18 {Then lifted I up mine eyes, and saw, and 
behold four horns. 

19 And I said unto the angel that talked with 
me, What de these? And he answered me, * These 
are the horns which have scattered Judah, Israel, 
and Jerusalem. 

20 And the Lorp shewed me four carpenters. 

21 Then said I, What come these to do? And 
he spake, saying, These a7e the horns which have 
scattered Judah, so that no man did lift up his head: 
but these are come to fray them, to cast out the 


‘horns of the Gentiles, which "lifted up their horn 


over the land of Judah to scatter it. 
CHAPS: 


An angel sent to measure Jerusalem, and its flourishing state under God’s 
protection foretold. 


LIFTED up mine eyes again, and looked, and 
behold “a man with a measuring line in his hand. 
2 Then said I, Whither goest thou? And he said 
nto me, ?To measure Jerusalem, to see what zs the 
Breadth thereof, and what zs the length thereof. 
8 And behold, the angel that talked with me 
went forth, and another angel went out to meet him, 
4 And said unto him, Run, speak to this young 
‘man, saying, ‘Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns 
without walls for the multitude of men and cattle 


Se therein: 


Before 
CURIST 
about b 519. 


h Josh.5.18 
Rey. 6. 4. 


ich. 6, 2,— 
y 


de 
| Or, bay. 


k VWeb. 1. 
14. 


7Ps. 103. 
20, 21. 





m Ps. 102. 
hee 
Rey. 6.10, 


ndJer. 25. 
JIift2; 
Dan. 9. 2. 
ch. 7. 5. 





o Jer.29.10. 


pdoel 2.18. 
ch, 8 2. 


q Isa. 47. 6. 


+ "eb. 
good, 

tIsa, 51. 3. 
wIsw@ 14.1. 
ch. 2. 12. 
& 3, 2. 





y Ps. 75. 4, 


” 


a Ezek. 40. 
3. 


b Rey. 11. 
1, & 21. 15, 
16, 


e Jer.31.27. 
zek. 36, 
BSc 388 











¥ 











- ZECHARIAH, IL. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 519. 


d Isa. 26, 1. 
ch. 9. 8. 

e Isa. 60.19 
Rev. 21. 23. 
J Isa.48.20. 
&§2. 11, 
Jer. 1. 14. 
& 50. 8. & 
51. 6, 45. 

g Deut. 28. 
64. 
Ezek.17.21. 
hk Rev. 18.4. 
i Deut. 32. 
10. 

Pea cts 

2 Thess. 1. 


6. 
kIsa.11.15. 
& 19, 16. 
ich. 4. 9. 
m Isa. 12. 
6. & 54. 1. 
Zeph. 3. 14. 
n Lev.26.12 
Ezek. 37.27 
ch. 8. 3. 
John 1.14, 
2 Cor. 6. 16. 
olsa. 2. 2, 
3. & 49. 22, 
& 60.3, &e. 
ch. 8,.22,23. 
p ch. 3. 10. 
g Ex.12.49. 
r Ezek. 33. 
Soni 

ver. 9, 

s Deut, 32.9 
tebe. IN. 
wu Hab. 2.20 
Zeph. 1. 7. 
x Ps, 68, 5. 
Isa. 57. 15. 
+ Heb. the 
habitation 
of his holi- 
NESS. 

Dout. 26.15 
Isa. 63, 16. 


a Hag. 1.1. 
bPs. 109.6. 
Rev. 12. 10. 
| Thatis,an 
adversary. 
+ Leb. to 
be his ad- 
versary. 

¢ Jude 9. 

Cok) 0 oan Pape i fe 
Rom. 8, 33. 
e Amos4.11 
Rom. 11. 5. 
Jude 23. 
SJ Isa. 64. 6. 
g 1sa.61.10. 
Rey. 19. 8. 
Luke 15,22 
h Ex. 29, 6. 
ch. 6. 11. 

i Lev. 8. 35. 
1 Kings 2.3 
Ezek. 44.16 
| Or, 
ordinance. 
k Deut.17.9 
Mal, 2. 7. 
+ Heb. 
walks. 


wonder, or, 
sign, a6 
Ezek.12.11. 
& 24, 24, 
n Isa. 42.1. 
& 49. 3, d. 
& 52.13. & 
53. 11. 
Ezek. 34. 


r Jer.31.34, 
& 50. 20. 
Mice. 7. 18, 
19 


ch. 13, 1. 
sch. 2. 11. 
tl Kings 4. 


25. 
Isa. 36. 16. 
Mic. 4. 4. 














> le 


ee ERY eee RE EM ET loge 
oy ree ae ed We 


g \ 
ioe 


The restoration of the church. 


5 For I, saith the Lorn, will be unto her 4a wall 
of fire round about, ‘and will be the glory in the 
midst of her. 5 

6 {Ho, ho, come forth, and flee ‘from the land 
of the north, saith the Lorp: for I have &spread 
you abroad as the four winds of the heaven, saith 
the Lorp. 


7 “Deliver thyself, O Zion, that dwellest wh the - 


daughter of Babylon. 

8 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts: After the 
glory hath he sent me unto the nations which 
spoiled you: for he that ‘toucheth you, toucheth the 
apple of his eye. 

9 For behold, I will *shake my hand upon them, 
and they shall be a spoil to their servants: and 
‘ye shall know that the Lorp of hosts hath sent 
me. 

10 {Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for 
lo, 1 come, and I * will dwell in the midst of thee 
saith the Lorp. 

11 °And many nations shall be joined to the Lorp 
in that day, and shall be ¢my people: and I will 
dwell in the midst of thee, and "thou shalt know 
that the Lorp of hosts hath sent me unto thee. 

12 And the Lorp shall ‘inherit Judah his portion 
in the holy land, and ‘shall choose Jerusalem again. 

13 “Be silent, O all flesh, before the Lorn: for 
he is raised up tout of this holy habitation. 

CHAP. IIT. 


1 Under the type of Joshua, the restoration of the church promised. 
8 Christ foretold. 


ND he shewed me ‘Joshua the high priest. 
standing before the angel of the Lorp, and 
6{| Satan standing at his right hand }to resist him. 

2 And the Lorp said unto Satan, ‘The Lorp 
rebuke thee, O Satan; even the Lorp that “hath 
chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: ‘zs not this a brand 
plucked out of the fire? 

3 Now Joshua was clothed with / filthy garments, 
and stood before the angel. 

4 And he answered and spake unto those that 
stood before him, saying, Take away the filthy gar- 
ments from him. And unto him he said, Behold, I 
have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee, “and I 
will clothe thee with change of raiment. 

5 And I said, Let them set a fair ‘mitre upon his 
head. 


clothed him with garments. And the angel of the 


;.|Lorp stood by. 


6 And the angel of the Lorp protested unto 
Joshua, saying, 

7 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; If thou wilt 
walk in my ways, and if thou wilt ‘keep my |icharge, 
then thou shalt also *judge my house, and shalt also 
keep my courts, and I will give thee {places to 
walk among these that ‘stand by. 


8 Hear now, O Joshua the high priest, thou and | 
thy fellows that sit before thee: for they are ™ {men ~ 


wondered at: for behold, I will bring forth "my 


2. \servant The BRANCH. 
9 For behold the stone that I have laid before 
“| Joshua; “upon one stone shall be ‘seven eyes: be- 


hold, I will engrave the graving thereof, saith the 
Lorp of hosts, and "I will remove the iniquity of 
that land in one day. 

10 ‘In that day, saith the Lorp of hosts, shall ye 
call every man his neighbour ‘under the vine and 


under the fig-tree. 
667 


So they set a fair mitre upon his head, and_ 


“¥ 


Re NE Oe ky) SPR at ot a a a Poa ee ee OR 
ey? om “i > ; M cece << Shae) aah 















ie, 
t 


iy 





. ; ~, 


PS es. > > e bbe FF ee sori 
The vision of the four chariots. 


The golden candlestick. == ZECHARIAH, IV. 





CHAP. IV. ein canis forth, and said unto me, Lift up now thine eyes, 


By tho golden candlestick is foreshewed the good success of Zerubbabel’s| about 519. || about 519. 
foundation. 

ND “the angel that talked with me came again, ach. 2.3. 
and waked me, ’as a man that is wakened out) bdan.8.18. 






and see what zs this that goeth forth. > 

6 And I said, What zs it? And he said, This 7s 
an-ephah that goeth forth. He said moreover, This 
as their resemblance through all the earth. 





of his sleep, Hct What ote aaa aa i ony es there re a hp a || ie ead 
2 And said unto me, What seest thou? n iece. ead: and this zs a woman that sitteth in the mids 
said, Tae looked, and behold ‘a candlestick, all eBx.25.81. 1 : of the ephah. 
of gold, f with a bowl upon the top of it, “and his Heb. _, 8 And he said, This 7s wickedness. And he cast 
seven lamps thereon, and || seven pipes to the seven | iow,” it into the midst of the ephah; and he cast the 
lamps, which are upon the top thereof: , Beck weight of lead upon the mouth thereof. 
3 °And two olive-trees by it, one upon the right séde}||0 seven 9 Then lifted I up mine eyes. and looked, and 
of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof. prosioghe behold, there came out two women, and the wind 


4 So I answered and spake to the angel that rverdIs13 
talked with me, saying, What ave these, my lord? |“°"*** 
® Then the angel that talked with me answered 
and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these 
be? And I said, No, my lord: 


was in their wings; for they had wings like the 
Wings of a stork: and they lifted up the ephah 
between the earth and the heaven. 

10 Then said I to the angel that talked with me, 
Whither do these bear the ephah? 


6 Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, e Jer. 29, 11 And he said unto me, To “build it an house 
This 7s the word of the Lorp unto Zerubbabel, /cex.¥. |in ‘the land of Shinar: and it shall be established, 
saying, /Not by || might, nor by power, but by my f Hos. 1.7 a and set there upon her own base. 

Spirit, saith the Lorp of hosts. : Jer. te CHAP. VL 


7 Who art thou, *O great mountain? before Ze- 


] 1 The vision of the four chariots. 9 The temple and kingdom of Christ 
rubbabel thou shalt become a plain: and he shall 


25. 
Matt, 21. 
21. the Branch shewed. 


bring forth ‘the headstone thereof ‘with shoutings, ea yi vo I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and 
erying, Grace, grace, unto it. rE ei looked, and behold, there came four chariots 

8 Moreover the word of the Lorp came unto mee os out from between two mountains; and the moun- 
saying {Fore & tains were mountains of’ brass. 


? . 
9 The hands of Zerubbabel * have laid the foun- mich. 2.9, |ach.t. 8 
. ° . ev. 0. 4 


2 In the first chariot were ‘red horses; and in 
dation of this house; his hands ‘shall also finish it;|n isa ds.” ||} Reye's, 


the second chariot ‘black horses; 





16. . . - . . 
and “thou shalt know that the "Lorp of hosts hath|cos, |/erev62! 3 And in the third chariot “white horses; and in 
sent me unto you. ecm for, |the fourth chariot grizzled and | bay horses. 

10 For who hath despised the day of °small|Meseen |)aa.10.1 4 Then I answered “and said unto the angel that 
§ pl : yi eyes of the : g 
things? || for they shall rejoice, and shall see the oot’: talked with me, What are these, my lord? 
tplummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with those {Heb stone ® And the angel answered and said unto me, 
seven; “they ave the eyes of the Lorp, which run|?2'Giron.||¢Ps104.4./¢ These are the four | spirits of the heavens, which 
“ie td : i6. 9. Heb. 1. 7, th fr iy ek, fore tthe dvdr deiih aes 
to and fro through the whole earth. Prov. 15.3, || 14 go forth from ‘standing before the Lord of all the 
11 {Then answered I, and said unto him, What! 3% Jiwinas, | earth. 
are these ‘two olive-trees upon the right side of the j Heb. by xyes} 6 The black horses which are therein go forth 
candlestick and upon the left szde thereof? Jor eraty |e iia |tnto *the north country; and the white go forth 
ee hed, 14, 


12 And I answered again, and said unto him, |thimdeves Label. 
What be these two olive branches which + through oe 


the two golden pipes || empty + the golden o7/ out of |}. 


the gold. 


after them; and the grizzled go forth toward the 
south country. 
7 And the bay went forth, and sought to go that 





themselves ? jRev- 11. |ingen.13. | they might “walk to and fro through the earth: and 
13 And he answered me and said, Knowest thou + Heb. : cnt.10. |he said, Get ye hence, walk to and fro through the 
not what these be? And I said, No, my lord. ee hte earth. So they walked to and fro through the earth. 


14 Then said he, "These are the two t anointed 12}... 


ones, ‘that stand by ‘the Lord of the whole earth. |& 12,35. 


i Judg. 8.3. 

CHAP. V. Beal. 10. 
l By the flying roll, is shewed the curse of thieves and of false swearers. [ 
5 Babylon’s ruin. | 


MEYHEN I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and 


8 Then cried he upon me, and spake unto me, 
aying, Behold, these that go toward the north coun- 
try have quieted my ‘spirit in the north country. 

9 And the word of the Lorp came unto me, 
saying, 


10 Take of them of the captivity, even of Heldai, 





looked, and behold a flying “roll. a Brek.2.9. of Tobijah, and of Jedaiah, which are come from 
2 And he said unto me, What seest thou? And Babylon, and come thou the same day, and go into 

I answered, I see a flying roll; the length thereof the house of Josiah the son of Zephaniah; 
7s twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits. rex.2836.| 11 Then take silver and gold, and make * crowns, 


3 Then said he unto me, This zs the curse that|+a.46.|/{ev's's, |and set ¢hem upon the head of Joshua the son of 
poeth forth over the face of the whole earth: for “| Josedech, the high priest ; : 
| every one that stealeth shall be cut off as on this! or, isee Luke] 12 And speak unto him, saying, Thus speaketh 


every one 1. 78. 


side, according to it; and every one that sweareth|97i™,, yonnt.45.,the Lorp of hosts, saying, Behold ‘the man whose 


shall be cut off as on that side, according to it. ae fo *|name ¢~ The "BRANCH; and he shall | grow up 
4 I will bring it forth, saith the Lorp of hosts, |Aelae. wranck up }Out Of his place, "and he-shall build the temple of 


and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and guiltless, |) der him, the Lorp: 
Ae nen. 4. 9. 


into the house of ‘him that sweareth falsely by my|etev.49.” |) wai? 15 Even he shall build the temple of the Lorn; 
name: and it shall remain in the midst of his house,|& s.17, kph. 2. 20,)2nd he shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule 
and “shall consume it with the timber thereof and/¥#.2* ||. "lupon his throne: and “he shall be a priest. upon 
the stones thereof. soa vtx2221./his throne: and the counsel of peace shall be be- 


5 When the angel that talked with me went| Bepael 











He». 3.1. | tween them both. 
568 - 








ral 
7 
a 


are ai aa, oh as Fi 


Ps a 
wig ECL 


Z 7 cvs . Pt et 4 oi ere me wee t= «yw - 2) pee eee » 4 
4 s F Pas rer me ane an net ae CF is ee NE NS ae ee Sy) Awe oy 
me ok ‘ Pest re A ae et ae te, 5 Vr : 
Para. 7 i i% yere” 2% 4 ds “7 <2 " . 5 . y 
. i 5 4 ~ if i" wee 
a ae : ; - ald “ : 4 


: Hypocritical fasting reproved. ZECHARIAH, VII. The restoration of Jerusalem. 

‘ ‘14 And the crowns shall be to Helem, and to To-| 2% p|io2,/and ‘will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem: and 
bijah, and to Jedaiah, and to Hen the son of Zeph-| stout 519.||avout 618. | Jerusalem “shall be called, A city of truth ; and ‘the 
aniah, “for a memorial in the temple of the LORD. | qrx.12.14,|/ech. 2.10. mountain of the Lorp of hosts, “the holy mountain. 
15 And ‘they that are far off shall come and build pr isa.h7.19, disa.1.21,) 4 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; ¢ There shal] yet 
in the temple of the Lorp; and ‘ye shall know that) }1) 2%, |/¢i@si3jold men and old women dwell in the streets of Je- 
the Lorp of hosts hath sent me unto you. And|® |, |/zSe.,., |rusalem, and every man with his staff ia his hand 
this shall come to pass, if ye will diligently obey the |}e4.9. " |) Isa. 65, 2», tfor Very age. 








. . 22. ° 4 
voice of the Lorp your God. \fm'o.o,| 5 And the streets of the city shall be full of boys_ 
CHAP. VII. fe €51/and girls playing in the streets thereof. 
1 The captives inquire of fasting; 4 Zechariah reproveth them. 8 Sin | tebe th 6 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts ; If it be || mar- 
the.cates af, thein,eaptiouy. ifaays. |vellous im the eyes of the remnant of this people in 
ND it came to pass in the fourth year of king} 58. i ageut|these days, “should it also be marvellous in mine 
BD : . S h Gen. 18. “11 
Darius, that the word of the Lorp came unto in eyes? saith the Lorp of hosts. 
; Zechariah in the fourth day of the ninth month, even Luke1.37.! “ 7 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; Behold, ‘I will 
: . Heb. ¢ as 
in Chisleu ; , Unerte |[Fom42t-lsave my people from the east country, and from 
2 When they had sent unto the house of God, |furwv |\12. e459. the west country ; 
Sherezer and Regem-melech, and their men, { to]! se.15 2 | 8 And I will bring them, and they shall dwell in 
- “+ A 9.14, : < 
: pray before the Lorn, ; _ jon s2t. fas |the midst of Jerusalem: *and they shall be my 
And to “speak unto the priests which were injo, 10,11. 8 | hny of| People, and I will be their God, ‘in truth and in 


the house of the Lorp of hosts, and to the prophets, |sfar3.7. rae righteousness. 


saying, Should I weep in ’the fifth month, separat- wee |B oe ao,|. 2. 1 Ehus saith the Lorp of hosts ; "Let your hands 


ing myself, as I have done these so many years? c1sa. 58. 5. 1.€13,3./be strong, ye that hear in these days these words 
aA SA ld A EWS EE Be St 


4 {Then came the word of the Lorp of hosts unto] «i.5.19, |) 23t;4023.|by the mouth of "the prophets, which were in *the 








me, saying, ean «31.1.3\day that the foundation of the house of the Lorp 
5 Speak unto all the people of the land, and to} (5?) ui) 'er+2, lof hosts was laid, that the temple might be built. 

the priests, saying, When ye ‘fasted and mourned |7riley |ivert8. | 10 For before these days || there was no “hire for _ 

- in the fifth “and seventh month, “even those seventy iio Ar |/ome21s.)man, nor any hire for beast; “neither was there any 

years, did ye at all fast /unto me, even to met. Ue words. | ercrman| peace to him that went out or came in because of 
6 And when ye did eat, and when ye did drink, lie nand ||bee2e.">\the affliction: for I set all men every one against 

| did not ye eat for yourselves, and drink for your-|"je ‘726. plsg.1.6 his neighbour. 

selves ? flees 2 chron} 11 But now I wil not be unto the residue of this 
7 || Should ye not hear the words which the Lorp|M™e.6s. ** —Ineople as in the former days, saith the Lorp of 

hath cried tby the former prophets when Jerusa-| Matt2s.2s. hosts: 


Fi a . : ‘4° + Leb, * 7 s 
lem was inhabited and in prosperity, and the cities| Judge rio.) 12 "For the seed shall be } prosperous ; the vine 


iW), 


thereof round about her, when men inhabited 4 the yn" |) soa 2. 22|shall give her fruit, and ‘the ground shall give her 


south and the plain ? ; ates fico. !inerease, and ‘the heavens shall give their dew ; 
8 JAnd the word of the Lorp came unto Zech-)rext2i17.| perce land I will cause the remnant of this people to pos- 
ariah, saying, ; f Jer. 6, 28, || { See Has.) SESS all these things. 
9 Thus speaketh the Lorn of hosts, saying, “t Ex-| Mie. 2.1.” 13 And it shall come to pass, that as ye were 


aml A TONE ako . 
ecute true Judgment, and shew mercy and compas-|/xeu, 9.40. || “Jer428 |"a Curse among the heathen, O house of Judah, and 
Jer. 7. 24. rGen. 12.4 


sions every man to his brother : Hos. 410, || Ruth 411,] house of Israel; so will I save you, and *ye shallbea 
10 And ‘oppress not the widow, nor the father-|} | |[T 19.04,|blessing : fear not, bud “let your hands be strong. 





s they gave a ze ’ x ‘ : 
less. the stranger, nor the poor; ‘and let none of |backstiaing || ?- 14 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts; *As I 
as ° Oy oad =n : : shoulder. Zeph. 3.20. : ? 
you imagine evil against his brother in your heart. | s1tep.mage || Has. 21°. thought to punish you, when your fathers provuked 


11 But they refused to hearken, and ‘+ pulled [rar 5 57 | zder3128|me to wrath, saith the Lorp of hosts, “and I re- 


: : , 2C é 
away the-shoulder, and +”stopped their ears that/t7¢6. 25 so. 16. |pented not : 


they should not hear, : 0. 30, ‘ ne 15 So again have I thought in these days to do 
12 Yea, they made their *hearts as an adamant} titer. ty |/?cPs5* |well unto Jerusalem and to the house of Judah: 


the hand 7 ‘ > 
stone, “lest they should hear the law, and the words pachrom || PP. +%-!fear ye not. 


which the Lorp of hosts hath sent in his Spirit + by |pena.n. judge . ag| 20 These are the things that ye shall do ; > Speak 
the former prophets: ’therefore came a great wrath |4/".* || judg |ye every man the truth to his neighbour; t execute 
from the Lorp of hosts. 1st 1.18. || peace” |the judgment of truth and peace in your gates : 
13 Therefore it is come to pass, that as he cried, /& 14.12.” eProv3.29/ 17 «And Jet none of you imagine evil in your 
and they would not hear; so ‘they cried, and 1 Moat i, |/4*-5%4.| hearts against his neighbour ; and “love no false oath: 
would not hear, saith the Lorp of hosts: opine Se iK, for all these are things that I hate, saith the Lorp. ~ 
14 But "I scattered them with a whirlwind among|%;*,. $35 18 {And the word of the Lorp of hosts came 
q all the nations’ whom they knew not. Thus‘the land}. 72 Kings {unto me, saying, 
; was desolate after them, that no man passed through |«ban.*.9.]/32,ti12.| 19 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; ‘The fast of 





nor returned : for they laid“ the pleasant land desolate. te |\3er-2-4\ the fourth month, “and the fast of the fifth, 4and the 
















4 CHAP. VIII. . ra: $270. fast of the seventh, * and the fast of the tenth, shal] 
r 4 Jerusalem’s restoration. 9 They are encouraged to the building by ae be to the house of Judah "JOY and gladness, and 
; 0G 3" Sa voUe Of ater. k ver. 16. cheerful || feasts ; ‘therefore love the truth and peace. 
| GAIN the word of the Lorp of hosts came fo me,| 9% |/Mie',2.| 20 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts: Ti shall yet 
| A saying, : Imaty, come to pass, that there shall come people, and the 

. 2 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; 7I was jealous|anan.1.2.//1#e |inhabitants of many cities : 
-— for ‘Zion with great jealousy, and I was jealous for)" "*" jit.” | 21 And the inhabitants of one city shall go to an- 
her with great fury. 5 face of the other, saying, ‘Let us go ll tspeedily + to pray before 
3 ‘Thus saith the Lorp; *I am returned unto Zion,|>a1.16/)0'72 [the Lorp, and to seek the Loro of hosts : I will go alse 

tee 3 W 569 
= , Ni a ON Hina ot A wil Si * 
OP ictade, Mea. oleate imate Le EN ie Ser aia fll 

















vas ik Male Ae wee 

. bio 

"S Soa) we Bt eae A 
pt OS aes 


re Sek oa ees 
oO a a 


Zion exhorted to rejoice. 








22 Yea, "many people and strong nations shall], Pere, || , Betre 
come to seek the Lorp of hosts in Jerusalem, and | 22oxt 518. |) about 587, 
to pray before the Lorp. mTsa. 60. |) || Or, shall 

23 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; In those days |? if'o5, || (eae 
tt shall conve to pass, that ten men shall "take hold, nisa, 3 6, |) oer. 418 
out of all languages of the nations, even shall take|*** Deut. 12. 
hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, sayifg, We d Isa, 62.5. 

. . pigeon: RES Mal. 3. 17. 
will go with you: for we have heard ‘that God ts 91 Gor.14.) orcs 1113, 
with you. | Joel 3:18, 

CHAP. IX. : ron 
{ God defendeth his church. 9 whe ces to rejoice for the coming abe 
19] rest. 
HE “burden of the word of the Lorn in the land | ut 687. |) a Jer.14.22. 
of Hadrach, and ’Damascus shall be the rest| 772333) fpeeh 1 
thereof: when ‘the eyes of man, as of all the tribes) czonron. |/ 5353735" 
of Israel, shall be toward the Lorp. coley an Thales 

2 And “Hamath also shall border thereby; *‘ Tyrus diJer.49.28.|) Jer. 10.13. 
and “Zidon, though it be very 4 wise. Ezek. 25, Hah. 2.18. 

3 And Tyrus did build herself a strong held, and|{i05.s, lereghone 
*heaped up silver as the dust, and fine gold as the]! 8" [edb 184. 
mire of the streets. : Beek. 28. |) Or, 

4 Behold, ‘the Lorp will cast her out, and he will Olina, mee eee 
smite * her power in the sea; and she shall be de-)5,&. 0/5. 
voured with fire. < eo we 

d ‘Ashkelon shall see 7, and fear; Gaza also shall |?1% 95.4.) ler noe 
see uw, and be very sorrowful, and Ekron; for her} #2. 26. ||” Luke 1. 


expectation shall be ashamed; and the king shall 
erish from Gaza, and Ashkelon shall not be in- 
abited. 

6 And a bastard shall dwell "in Ashdod, and I 
will cut off the pride of the Philistines. 

7 And I will take away his tblood out of his 
mouth, and his abominations from between his 
teeth; but he that remaineth, even he, shall be for 
our God, and he shall be as a governor in Judah, 
and Ekron as a Jebusite. 

8 And "I will encamp about mine house because 
of the army, because of him that passeth by, and 
because of him that returneth: and °no oppressor 
shall pass through them any more: for now “have | 
seen with mine eyes. ~ 

9 WT Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, 
O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, "thy King com- 





eth unto thee: he 7s just, and || having salvation ;/; 





lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the 
foal of an ass. 

10 And I ‘will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, 
and the horse from Jerusalem, and the battle-bow 


shall be cut off: and he shall speak ‘peace unto the! si 


heathen: and his dominion shail be “from sea even to 
sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth. | 

11 As for thee also, || by the blood of thy cove- 
nant I have sent forth thy * prisoners out of the pit 
wherein 7s no water. 

12 {Turn you to the strong hold, "ye prisoners 
of hope: even to-day do I declare ¢ha¢ *I will render 
double unto thee; 

13 When I have bent Judah for me, filled the 
bow with Ephraim, and raised up thy sons, O Zion, 
against thy sons, O Greece, and made thee as the 
sword of a mighty man. 

14 And the Lorp shall be seen over them, and 

this arrow shall go forth as the lightning: and the 
Lord Gop shall blow the trumpet, and shall go ’ with 
whirlwinds of the south. 

15 The Lorp of hosts shall defend them; and 

they shail devour and || subdue with shng-stones ; 


and they shall drink, ad make a noise as through. 
570 





VWs 
l Jer. 47.1, |} 





Zeph. 2. 4. | 


m Amos 1, |} 
3. 
| 
+ Heb, 
bloods. 


n Ps. 34.7. 
ch. 2..5. 


oTsa. 60.18. 
Jizek. 28. 
24, 

p Ex. 3. 7. 





q Isa.62.11. 
ch, 2. 10, 
Matt. 21. 5. 
John 12. 


a 
r Jer. 23. 5: 
& 30. 9. 
John 1. 49, 
Luke 19.33 
|| Or, saving 
himself. 
s Hos. 1. 7. 
& 2, 18. 


~ 
© 
OQ: 
ae 
bo 
_ 
Se 


|| Or, whose 
covenant is 
by blood. 
Ex, 24, 8. 
Heb. 10.29. 
& 13.20. | 
x Isa. 42. 7. 
& 51.14. & 
ay he 

y Isa. 49.9. || 
zIsa. 61. 7. 





aPs. 18.14, 
S&T. & 
144. 6, 

b Isa. 21. 1. 


| Or, 
subdue the 
stones of 
the sling. 





if 


? Sol. Song 
rats 

k Num. 24. 

17 


if 
1 Sam. It. 
38. 


| Isa. 19. 13, 


Usa. 22.23. 


m Ps.18.42. 


| Or, 
they shall 


male the 


.| riders on 


horses 
ashamed, 
a Jer. 3.18. 
Ezek. 37. 
Zi. 


o Hos. 1. 7% 


peh. 13, 9. 


¢ Ps.104.15 
ch. 9. 18, 


r Isa, 5. 26. 


sIsa. 49.19. 
Ezek, 36, 
37. 


t Hos: 2. 23. 


w Deut. 30. 
1. 


2Jsa. 11. 
11, 16. 
Hos. 11.11. 


y 1sa.49.20. 
Fe ts ta 8 I 
14, 16. 
a1sa.14.25, 


b Ezek. 30. 
13. 


c Mie. 4. 5. 


ach. 10.10. 


|| Or, 
gallants. 

6 Isa.82.19. 
|| Or, the 
defenced 
orest. 


“aX. 


) 









= 
Lee 


[wine ; and they ||shall be filled like bowls, and as 
‘the corners of the altar. 

16 And the Lorp their God shall save them in 
that day as the flock of his people: for “they shall 
be as the stones of a crown, ‘lifted up as an ensign 
upon his land. 

17 For Show great ¢s his goodness, and how great 
is his beauty! ‘corn shall make the young men 
| cheerful, and new wine the maids. 

CHAP Pie 


1 God is lo be sought unto, and not idols. 5 As he visited his flock for 
sin, so he will save and restore them. 


SK ye “’of the Lorp ’rain ‘in the time of the 

latter rain; so the Lorp shall make || bright 
clouds, and give them showers of rain, to every one 
grass in the field. 

2 For the “tidols have spoken vanity, and the 
diviners have seen a he, and have told false dreams; 
they ‘comfort in vain: therefore they went their 
way as a flock, they |] were troubled “because there 
was no shepherd. 

3 Mine anger was kindled against the shepherds, 
“and I +punished the goats: for the Lorp of hosts 
“hath visited his flock the house of Judah, and 
‘hath made them as his goodly horse in the battle. 

4 Out of him came forth *the corner, out of him 
‘the nail, out of him the battle-bow, out of him every 
oppressor together. 

0 {And they shall be as mighty men, which 
"tread down their enenies in the mire of the streets 
in the battle: and they shall fight, because the 
Lorp zs with them, and || the riders on horses shall 
be confounded. 

6 And I willstrengthen the house of Judah, and I 
‘will save the house of Joseph, and *I will bring them 
again to place them; for I *have merey upon them: 
and they shall beas though I had not cast them off: 
for 1 az the Lorn their God, and “will hear them. 

7 And they of Ephraim shall be like a mighty 
mun, and their “heart shall rejoice as through wine: 
rea, their children shall see i, and be glad; their 
heatt shall rejoice in the Lorp. 

8 I will "hiss for them, and gather them; for I 
have redeemed them: ‘and they shall increase as 
they have increased. 

9 And ‘I will sow them among the people, and 
they shall “remember me in far*countries; and they 
shall live with their children, and turn again. 

10 *I will bring them again also out of the Jand— 
of Egypt, and gather them out of Assyria; and I 
will bring them into the land of Gilead and Leba- 
non; and "place shall not be found for them. 

11 *And he shall pass through the sea with afilic- 
tion, and shall smite the waves in the sea, and all 
the deeps of the rivers shall dry up: and “the pride 
of Assyria shall be brought down, and ’the sceptre 
of Egypt shall depart away. 

12 And I will strengthen them in the Lorn; and 
‘they shall walk up and down in his name, saith 








the Lorp. 
CHEAP“ RL 
1 The destruction of Jerusalem. 4 By a type is showed Christ's cure of 
his flock. 


PEN “thy doors, O Lebanon, that the fire may 
devour ty cedars. 

2 Howl, fir-tree, for the cedar is fallen; because 
the || mighty are spoiled: howl, O ye oaks of Bashan; 

“for || the forest of the vintage is come down. — 












bi , , 
ee “ 
# 7 , 






























ler - “~> C 4 . a 
dat OS i at Sa esl (Dyes 


The staves Beauty and Bands. 
3 I There ts a voice of the howling of the shep- 

herds; for their glory is spoiled: a voice of the 

roaring of young lions; for the pride of Jordan is 

spoilec 

a Thus saith the Lorp my God; ‘Feed the flock 

of the slaughter ; 

5 Whose possessors slay them, and “hold them- 
selves not guilty: and they that sell them ‘say, 
Blessed be the Lorp; for I am rich: and their own 
shepherds pity them not. 

6 For I will no more pity the inhabitants of the 
land, saith the Lorp : but lo, I will ¢ deliver the men 
every one into his neighbour's hand, and into the 
hand of his king: and they shall smite the land, 
and out of their hand I will not deliver them. 

7 And I will “feed the flock of slaughter, || even 
you, £O poor of the flock. And I took unto me 








two staves; the one I called Beauty, and the other 
I called || Bands; and I fed the flock. 

8 Three shepherds also I cut off “in one month; 
and my soul tloathed them, and their soul also 
abhorred me. 

9 Then said_I, I will not feed you: ‘that that 
dieth, let it die; and that that is to be cut off, let 
it be cut off; and let the rest eat, every one the 
flesh + of another. 

10 {And I took my staff, even Beauty, and cut 
it asunder, that I might break my covenant which 
I had made with all the people. 

11 And it was broken in that day: and || so * the 

oor of the flock that waited upon me knew that 
it was the word of the Lorp. 

12 And I said unto them, + If ye think good, 
give me my price; and if not, forbear. So they 
weighed for my price thirty pueces of silver. 

13 And the Lorp said unto me, Cast it unto the 
“potter: a goodly price that I was prized at of 





them. And I took the thirty pieces of silver, and); 


cast them to the potter in the house of the Lorp. 

14 Then I cut asunder mine other staff, even 
|| Bands, that I might break the brotherhood be- 
tween Judah and Israel. 

15 And the Lorp said unto me, *Take unto 
thee yet the instruments of a foolish shepherd. 

16 For lo, I will raise up a shepherd in the land, 
which shall not visit those that be || cut off, neither 
shall seek the young one, nor heal that that is bro- 
ken, nor || feed that that standeth still: but he shall 
eat the flesh of the fat, and tear their claws in pieces. 

17 °’Wo to the idle shepherd that leaveth the 
flock! the sword shall be upon his arm, and upon 
his right eye: his arm shall be clean dried up, and 
his right eye shall be utterly darkened. 

CHAP. XII. 


1 The victorious restoring of Judah. 10 The repentance of Jerusalem. 

HE burden of the word of the Lorp for Israel, 

saith the Lorp, ¢which stretcheth forth the 
heavens, and layeth the foundation of the earth, 
and “formeth the spirit of man within him. 

2 Behold, I will make Jerusalem ‘a cup of 
| trembling unto all the people round about, || when 
they shall be in the siege both against Judah and 
against Jerusalem, 

3 74 And in that day will I make Jerusalem ‘a bur- 


| which shal 





densome stone for all people: all that burden them- 
selves with it shall be cut in pieces, though all the 


people of the earth be gathered together against it. |4, 


= 


4 In that day, saith the Lonp,/I will smite every: ix. 8. 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 587. / 


c ver. 7. 


d Jer. 2.3. 
& 50.7. 
e Deut. 29. 








Before 
CHRIST 
about 587. 





|) Or, 

There is 
strength to 
me and to 
the inhab- 


ne 12.8 | itants, &e. 


+ Web. 
mahe to be 
Sound. | 


F ver. 4. 

|| Or, verily 

the poor. 

g Zeph. 3. 
>) 





— 


4 


Matt. 11.5. 
Or, 

B neers. 

A Ios. 5.7. 
+ Ileb, was 
straitened — 
Sor them. 





t Jer. 15. 2. 
& 43. 11. 


+ Heb. of 
his fellow, 
or, 

neighbour. 


|| Or. the 
poor of the 
flock, &e. 
certainly 
knew. 

k Zeph. 3. 
12; 


ver. 7. 


+ Heb. Jf it |- » 
! 2 Chron. 
35. 24 


be good in 
your eyes. 
i Matt. 26. 





15. 
See Ex. 21. 
9 


m Matt. 27. 
9, 12. 


|| Or, 
Binders. 


wa Ezek. 84. 
2, 3, te 


|| Or, 
hidden. 


|| Or, bear. 
o Jer. 23.1. 
Ezek. 34. 2. 
John 10. 
12, 13. 
587. 
a Isa. 42.5. 
& 44. 24. 
& 45.12,18. 
& 48.13. 
b Num. 16. 
22. 
Hee). 12. 7. 
Isa, 57. 16, 
Heb. 12. 9, 
>Isa 51.17 
22, 23. 
| Or, 
slumber, 
or, poison. , 
| Or, and al- 
so against 
Judah 
shall he be 





be in stege 
against 
Jerusalem. 
d ver. 4, 6, 
8, 9, 11. & 
ch.13. 1. & 
14. 4, 6, 8, 
9, 13. 

e Matt. 21. 


Ps. 76. 





i 
| 








Joel 3.16, 
g Obad. 18, 


h Joel 3.10. 
|| Or, abject. 
Heb, 


Sullen. 


ilag. 2.22. 
ver. 3. 


Ie Jer. 31.9. 
& 50. 4. 
Ezek. 39, 
29. 

Joel 2. 28. 
U John 19. 
34, 37. 
Rey. 1.7. 
m Jer. 6.26. 
Amos 8.10. 


n Acts2.37. 


o 2 Kings 
23. 29. 


p Matt. 24. 
30. 

Rev. 1. 7. 
{ Heb. 
fumilies, 
Samilies. 

q 2Sam. 6. 


Luke 3.31. 
| Or, 

of Simeon, 
as LXX. 


a ch. 12. 3. 


|b Heb. 9. 


14. 

1 Pet.1.19. 
Rey. 1.5. 
+ Heb. 
separation 
for un- 
cleanness. 
ce Ex. 23.13. 
Josh, 28. 7. 
Ps. 16. 4. 
Ezek. 30. 
li 


3. 
' Hos. 2.17. 


Mic. 5. 12, 
13. 
d 2 Pet.2.1. 


e Deut. 13. 
6, 8. & 18, 
20. 

JF Mic.3.6,7. 
g 2 Kings 
1, 8. 

Tsa. 20. 2. 
Matt. 3. 4. 
+ Heb. 

a garment 
of hair. 


| kh Amos 7. 


li. 











‘ 


NE Pate Tenn RR Ty OT PM he MEN Se, Ee Miah eS USEC 
on, wa fe ee ig tts 14k fos eee : ae 2 aye 4] : 


ZECHARIAH, 


XI. 


horse with astonishment, and his rider with mad- 
ness: and I will open mine eyes upon the house of 
Judah, and will smite every horse of the people 
with blindness. 

5 And the governors of Judah shall say in their 
heart, || The inhabitants of Jerusalem shall be my 
strength in the Lorp of hosts their God. 

6 {In that day will I make the governors of 
Judah ¢like a hearth of fire among the woed, and 
like a torch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall de- 
vour all the people round about, on the right hand 
and on the left: and Jerusalem shall be inhabited 
again in her own place, even in Jerusalem. 

7 The Lorp also shall save the tents of Judeh 
first, that the glory of the house of David and the 
glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalem do not mag- 
nify themselves against Judah. 

3 In that day shall the Lorp defend the inhabit 
tants of Jerusalem; and “he that is || t feeble among 
them at that day shall be as David; and the house 
of David shall be as God, as the angel of the Lorp 
before them. 

9 And it shall come to pass in that day, that I 
will seek to ‘destroy all the nations that come against 
Jerusalem. 

10 *And I will pour upon the house of Davia, 
and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit 
of grace and of supplications: and they shall ‘look 
upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall 
mourn for him, ™as one mourneth for /es only son, 
and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in 
bitterness for Azs first-born. 

11 In that day shall there be a great "mourning 
in Jerusalem, ’as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in 
the valley of Megiddon. 

12 *And the land shall mourn, t every family 
apart; the family of the house of David apart, and 


The repentance of Jerusalem. 


their wives apart; the family of the house of *Na- . 


than apart, and their wives apart; 

13 The family of the house of Levi apart, and 
their wives apart; the family || of Shimei apart, and 
their wives apart; 

14 All the families that remain, every family 
apart, and their wives apart. 

CHAP. XIII. 


1 The fountain of purgation for Jerusalem, 2 from idolatry and false 
prophecy. 7 The death of Christ, §e. 

N “that day there shall be.’a fountain opened te 

the house of David and to the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem for sin and for + uncleanness. 

2 {And it shall come to pass in that day, saith 

the Lorp of hosts, that I will ‘cut off the names of 

the idols out of the land, and they shall no more be 


remembered: and also I will cause “the prophets — 


and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land. 

3 And it shall come to pass, that when any shall 
yet prophesy, then his father and his mother that 
begat him shall say unto him, Thou shalt not live; 
for thou speakest lies in the name of the Lorn: and 


his father and his mother that begat him ‘shall 


thrust him through when he prophesieth. 

4 And it shall come to pass in that day, that 
‘the prophets shall be ashamed every one of his 
vision, when he hath prophesied; neither shall they 
wear ta rough garment +} to deceive: 

5 "But he shall say, 1 am no prophet, I am an 
husbandman; for man taught me to keep cattle 


fi routh. . 
rom iny you a 
















or iF eat. ee oe tt e -t., +on ee 7 
SRS a Tk Sp ee eee ed Rs Ee 
x =e "eon ‘ p<p a eae ’ 


wend a 


“OMALA 


Before | 


of Christ. 


§ And one shall say unto him, What are these 
wounds in thy hands? Then he shall answer, Z'hose 
with which I was wounded 7m the house of my friends. 

7 { Awake, O sword, against ‘my Shepherd, and 
against the man ‘that is my fellow, saith the Lorp 
of hosts: ‘smite the Shepherd, and the sheep shall 
be scattered; and I will turn mine hand upon ”the 
little ones. 

8 And it shall come to pass, ¢haé in all the land, 
saith the Lorp, two parts therein shall be cut off 
and die; "but the third shall be left therein. 

9 And I will bring the third part ’through the 
fire, and will “refine them as silver is refined, and 
will try them as gold is tried: 7they shall call on my 
name, and I will hear them; "I will say, It 7s my 
people; and they shall say, 'The Lorp zs my God. 


CO ACP ae 


2 The destruction of Jerusalem. 8 The coming of Christ, and the graces 
of his kingdom, §e. 


EHOLD, “the day of the Lorp cometh, and thy 
spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. 

2 For °I will gather all nations against Jerusa-|? Joes 2. 
lem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the 
*houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of 
the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue 
of the people shall not be cut off from the city. 

3 Then shall the Lorn go forth, and fight against 
those nations, as when he fought in the day of 
battle. 

4 J And his feet shall stand in that day “upon the 
mount of Olives, which zs before Jerusalem on the 


The coming 


CHRIST 
about 587. 





tIsa. 40.11 
Ezek. 34. 
23. 

k John 10. 
30. & 14. 
LOs ie 
Phil. 2. 6. 
1 Matt. 26. 
31 


Mark14.27. 
m Matt. 18. 
10, 14. 
Luke 12. 
$2 


n Rom.11 5 
oTsa. 48.10. 
pl Pet. 1. 


Gite 

Ps, 50. 15. 
¢ O1. 15. 
ch. 10. 6. 
r Ps.144.15. 
Jer. 30. 22, 
Ezek. 11. 
20. 





Hos. 2. 23. 
ch. 8. 8. 


aTsa.13.9. 
Joel 2.31. 
Acts 2. 20. 





clsa. 13.16 
d See Ezek 


| 

| 
Var"; 
e Joel 3. 12, 


_ 
= 


|| Or, my 
mountains, 
|| Or, when 
he shall 
touch the 
valley of 
the moun- 
tains to the 
place he 

| separated. 





east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the /Amos1.1.): 


. Matt. 16. 
midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, %. «2i.20, 





tand there shall be a very great valley; and half of juaetic" 
the mountain shall remove toward the north, and /\7°%"" 
half of it toward the south. shall not 


; be clear in 
5 And ye shall flee ¢o the valley of || the moun-' some 
. . ° ' aces, 
tains; || for the valley of the mountains shall reach ina dark 
| in other 


unto Azel: yea, ye shall flee like as ye fled from piates‘sr 


before the earthquake in the days of Uzaiah king }eoe. 


of Judah: ‘and the Lorp my God shall come, and cm, 

all the saints with thee. Heb. 
6 And it shall come to pass in that day, || that the | jor, tre" 

light shall not be tclear, nor + dark: ee 
7 But || it shall be ‘ one day * which shall be known |}4'r;2%?- 


to the Lord, not day, nor night: but it shall come BOR 


to et that at ‘evening time it shall be light. & 60, 19,20, 
, . . 6, we ey. 2d. 
And it shall be in that day, that living ™ waters) m Bzex.47: 


shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward |}.a3. 18. 
the || former sea, and half of them toward the hinder | Re’: 72-1. 
sea: in summer and in winter shall it be. 

9 And the Lorp shall be ” King over all the earth : 
in that day shall there be ’one Lorp, and his name one. 


|| Or, 
eastern. 
Joel 2. 20. 
n Dan.2.44. 
Rev. 11.15. 
o Eph.4.5,6. 





_—— 


Py 





te? oh ies Pare 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 587. 


|| Or, com- 
passed. 

p Isa.40. 4. 
qch. 12, 6, 
| Or, shall 
abide. 

r Neh. 3.1. 
& 12. 39. 
Jer, 31.38, 
s Jer. 31.40, 
t Jer. 23. 6. 
|| Or, shall 
abide. 


u1Sam.14. 
15, 20. 


x Judg. 7. 
22; 

2 Chron. 
20. 23. 
Ezek. 38. 
2 


|| Or, thou 
also, O Ju- 
dah, shalt. 
|| Or. 
against. 

y Ezek. 39. 
10, 17, &e. 
z ver. 12. 


Hos. 12. 9. 
John 7. 2. 
c Isa. 60.12, 


+ Heb. 
upon whom 
there is 
not. 

d Deut..11, 
10. 


Or, st. 


| Or, 
bridles. 
e Isa. 23.18. 


J Tsa. 35. 8. 
Joel 3, 17. 
Rev. 21, 27. 
& 22. 18. 
g Eph. 2. 
19, 20, 21, 
22. 








MALA 











OIA PR: ¥ CHRIST 

1 Malachi complaineth of Israet’s unkindness, 6 of thetr irreligiousness, Sb 

: ; 12 and profaneness. epi 
HE burden of the word of the Lorp to Israel] #2 hand 

i by Malachi. : a Deut. 7. 
ea aa ioved you, saith the Lorp. Yet ye say,|)'Rom.9. 
Wherein hast thou loved us? Was not Esau Jacob’s] ye. 4938. 
brother? saith the Lorp: yet ’I loved Jacob, reg whey 

3 And I hated Esau, and ‘laid his mountains and 15. Kad 

&e. 


his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness. 
672 os 





Before 
CHRIST 
about 397. 


d Ps. 35.27. 
|| Or, upon. 
+ Heb. 
From upon. 
e Ex. 20.12. 
SF Luke 6. 
2022 aio 





10 All the land shall be || turned “as a plain from 
Geba to Rimmon, south of Jerusalem: and it shall 
be lifted up, and %|| inhabited in her place, from Ben- 
jamin’s gate unto the place of the first gate, unto 
the corner-gate, “and from the tower of Hananeel 
unto the king’s wine-presses. 

11 And men shall dwell in it, and there shall be 
‘no more utter destruction; ‘but Jerusalem || shall be 





safely inhabited. 

1Z And this shall be the plague wherewith the 
Lorp will smite all the people that have fought 
against Jerusalem; Their flesh shall consume away 
while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes 
shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue 
shall consume away in their mouth. . 

13 And it shall come to pass in that day, that “a 
great tumult from the Lorp shall be among them; 
and they shall lay hold every one on the hand of 
his neighbour, and *his hand shall rise up against 
the hand of his neighbour. 

14 And || Judah also shall fight lat Jerusalem; 
Yand the wealth of all the heathen round about shall 
be gathered together, gold, and silver, and apparel, 
in great abundance. . 

15 And “so shall be the plague of the horse, of 
the mule, of the camel, and of the ass, and of 
all the beasts that shall be in these tents, as this 
plague. 1 

16 {And it shall come to pass, that every one 
that is left of all the nations which came against 
Jerusalem, shall even “go up from year to year to 
worship the King, the Lorp of hosts, and to keep 
’the feast of tabernacles. ' 

17 °‘And it shall be, that whoso will not come up 
of all the families of the earth unto Jerusalem te 
worship the King, the Lorp of hosts, even upon 
them shall be no rain. 

18 And if the family of Egypt go not up, and 
come not, }“that have no rain; there shall be the 
plague, wherewith the Lorp will smite the heathen 
that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles. 

19 This shall be the || punishment of Egypt, and 
the punishment of all nations that come not up to 
keep the feast of tabernacles. 

20 [In that day shall there be upon the || bells of 
the horses, "HOLINESS UNTO THE LORD; and 
the pots in the Lorn’s house shall be like the bowls 
before the altar. 3 

21 Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall 
be holiness unto the Lorp of hosts: and all they that 
sacrifice shall come and take of them, and seethe 
therein: and in that day there shall be no more the 
/Canaanite in ’the house of the Lorp of hosts. 











HI. 


4 Whereas Edom saith, We are impoverished, 
but we will return and build the desolate places; 
thus saith the Lorp of hosts, They shall build, but 
I will throw down; and they shall call them, The 
border of wickedness, and, The people against whom 
the Lorp hath indignation for ever. 

5 And your eyés shall see, and ye shall say, ?The 
Lorp will be magnified || t from the border of Israel. 

6 {A son ‘honoureth his father, and a servant his 


master: /if then I de a father, where 7s mine honour? 














Pe ee c BK PO at coca a a “ eb ae Cast 
A ere ne Am Sate PRN 
The priests and people reproved ~~ MAL 
and if I de a master, where zs my fear? saith the] itysr 


Lorp of hosts unto you, O priests, that. despise my | sbeut 897. 


name. ‘And ye say, Wherein have we despised |y«.2. 1, 
thy name? stint: 

7 || Ye offer *polluted bread upon mine altar ; and }\i or, Bring 
ye say, Wherein have we polluted thee? In that};’beat'is. 


ye say, ‘The table of the Lorp ¢s contemptible. i Taek. 41, 
8 And *if ye offer the blind + for sacrifice, 2s 7 not| 7%. 1». 
evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, 2s 7 not|‘ter22.2 
evil? offer it now unto thy governor; will he be]2. || 
peneen with thee, or ‘accept thy person? saith the] }tieb. 1 

orp of hosts. ; Io 42. 8, 

9 And now, I pray you, beseech +God that he|tuev.me 
will be gracious unto us: ™this hath been + by your 1 Hog 13.9 
means : will he regard your persons? saith the Lorp| }our tana. 
of hosts. 

10 Who is there even among you that would shut 
the doors for nought? "neither do ye kindle fire on 
mine altar for nought. JI have no pleasure in you, 
saith the Lorp of hosts, ’neither will 1 accept an 
offering at your hand. » : 

11 For from the rising of the sun even unto the 
going down of the same, my name shal/ be great 
Yamong the Gentiles; "and in every place ‘incense 
shall be offered unto my name, and a pure offering : 
for my name shall be great among the heathen, 
saith the Lorp of hosts. a 

12 {But ye have profaned it, in that ye say, 
“The table of the Lorp 7s polluted; and the fruit 
thereof, even his meat, 7s contemptible. 

13 Ye said also, Behold, what a weariness 7s 7 / 
land ye have snuffed at it, saith the Lorp of hosts; 
and ye brought that which was torn, and the lame, 
and the sick; thus ye brought an offering: *should 
I accept this of your hand? saith the Lorp. 

14 But cursed be ¥the deceiver, || which hath in his 
flock a male, and voweth, and sacrificeth unto the 
Lorp a corrupt thing: for *I am a great King, saith 
the Lorp of hosts, and my name és dreadful among 


the heathen. 
(Os wit eee 9B 
Malachi severely reproveth the priests and the people for their sins. 
ND now, O ye priests, this commandment 7s 
44 for you. 

2 «If ye will not hear, and if ye will not lay @ to 
heart, to give glory unto my name, saith the Lorp 
of hosts, I will even send a curse upon you, and | 
will curse your blessings ; yea, I have cursed them 
already, because ye do not lay 7 to heart. 

3 Behold I will || corrupt your seed, and t spread 
dung upon your faces, even the dung of your solemn 
feasts; and || one shall ‘take you away with it. 

4 And .ye shall know that I have sent this com- 
mandment unto you, that my covenant might be 
with Levi, saith the Lorp of hosts. 

5 °My covenant was with him of life and peace ; 
and I gave them to him “/or the fear wherewith he 
feared me, and was afraid before iy name. 

6 ©The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity 
was not found in his lips: he walked with me in 
peace and equity, and did ‘turn many away from 
iniquity. 

7 &For the priest’s lips should keep knowledge, 
and they should seek the law at his mouth: “for he 
as the messenger of the Lorp of hosts. on 

8 But ye are departed out of the way; ye ‘have 
caused many to || stumble at the law; “ye have cor-| ctw. . 
rupted thecovenant of Levi, saith the Lord of hosts. !2.°" ~ 


n 1Cor.9.18 


oTsa. 1.11. 
Jer. 6, 20. 
Amos 5.21. 


p Ps. 113.3. 
Isa. 59. 19. 


q 1sa.60.3,5 
r John 4, 
21, 23. 

1 Tim. 2. §, 
s Rev. 8.3. 
t Tsa.66.19, 





u ver. 7. 


|| Or, where- 
as ye might 
have blown 
it away. 

a Lev. 22. 
20, &e, 


y ver. 8. 

| Or, 

in whose 
Slock is. 
zs. 47. 2. 
1 Tim.6.15. 





a Lev. 26. 
14, &e. 
Deut. 28. 
15, &e. 


i| Or, 
reprove. 

+ Heb. 
scatter. 

|| Or, aé 
shail take 
you away 
to it. 

b1 Kings 
14.10, 

c Num. 25. 
12. 

Ezek. 34. 
25. & 37.26. 
d Deut. 33, 
8, 9. 

e Deut. 33. 
10. 

SF Jer.23.22. 
Jam. 5. 20. 
g Deut. 17. 
9,10.& 24.8. 
Ley. 10.11. 
Ezra 7.10. 
Jer. 18.18. 
Hag. 2. 11, 





12. 
h Ged. 4.14, 
¢ 1 Sam. 2. 


i bye 
Jer. 18. 15. 
|| Or. fallin 


% 





| _ Before 
CHRIST 
about: 3597. 


11 Sam. 2, 
30. 

|| Or, lifted 
up the face 
against, 

} Ileb. 
accepted 
Faces. 

m 1Cor.8.6, 
Eph. 4. 6. 
n Job 31.15 





|| Or, ought 
to love. 
o Ezra 9,1. 
& 10. 2. 
Neh. 13.23. 


|| Or, him 
that walk- 
eth, and 
him that 
answereth. 
p Neh. 13. 
28, 29. 





q Prov. 5. 
18 


8. 
r Prov. 2. 
ii. 


s Matt. 19. 
4,5 


Or, 
excellency, 
+ Heb. a 
seed of God. 
t Ezra 9. 2. 
1 Cor. 7.14. 
|| Or, wn- 
Fuith fully. 
w Deut. 24. 


i 
Matt. 5. 32. 
& 19 


|| Or, tf he 
hate her, 
put her 
away. 

+ Heb. to 
put away. 
a Jsa.43.24, 
Amos 2. 13. 
ch. 3. 13, 
14, 16. 





a Matt. 11. 
10 


Mark 1. 2. 
Luke 1. 76. 
& 7. 27. 
bIsa. 40. 3. 
c Isa. 63. 9. 


d Hag. 2. 7. 


ech. 4, 1. 


SF Rev. 6.17. 
g See 

Isa. 4. 4. 
Matt. 3, 10, 
11, 12. 
hisa. 1. 25. 
Zech. 18. 9. 
t1 Pet. 2.5. 


k ch.1, 11. 


Or, 
ancient, 


UZech. 5. 4. 
Jam, d. 4, 
12. 

|| Or, 
defraud. 


m Num. 23, 
19. 

Rom.11. 29. 
Jam. & 17. 
n Lam.3.22 





'¢ Acts7.51. 





25 20a 


ACHI, II. 













3 bes Oe ae 4 Ot ot : oy ae 
8 aa -.¥ rap ry ay 


for their treachery and impiety. _ 


9 Therefore ‘have I also made you contemptible 
and base before all the people, according as ye have 
ee kept my ways, but || } have been partial im the 
aw. . 

10 ™Have we not all one father? "hath not one 
God created us? why do we deal treacherously 
every man against his brother, by profaning the 
covenant of our fathers ? . 

11 {Judah hath dealt treacherously, and an — 
abomination is committed in Israel and in Jeru-  — 
salem ; for Judah hath profaned the holiness of the 
Lorp which he || loved, °and hath married the daugh- 
ter of a strange god. 

12 The Lorp will cut off the man that doeth this, 
| the master and the scholar, out of the tabernacles 
of Jacob, ’and him that offereth an offering unto 
the Lorp of hosts. . 

13 And this have ye done again, covering the altar 
of the Lorp with tears, with weeping, and with ery- 
ing out, insomuch that he regardeth not the offering 
any more, or receiveth 7 with good will at your hand, 

14 TYet yesay,Wherefore? Because the Lorphath 
been witness between thee and ‘the wife of thy youth, — 
against whom thou hast dealt treacherously: "yet zs 
she thy companion, and the wife of thy covenant. 

15 And ‘did not he make one? Yet had he the 
| residue of the Spirit. And wherefore one? That 
he might seek f‘a godly seed. Therefore take heed 
to your spirit, and let none deal || treacherously 
against the wife of his youth. 

16 For “the Lorp, the God of Israel, saith, || that he 
hateth + putting away : for one covereth violence with 
his garment, saith the Lorp of hosts: therefore take 
heed to your spirit, that ye deal not treacherously. 

17 {1* Ye have wearied the Lorp with your words. 
Yet.ye say, Wherein have we wearied dim? When 

e say, Every one that doeth evil zs good in the 
sight of the Lorp, and he delighteth in them; or, 
Where zs the God of judgment ? 


GH ABs LT 


1 Of the messenger, majesty, and grace of Christ. 7 Of the rebellion, sats 
rilege, and infidelity of the people. f 
EHOLD, “I will send my messenger, and he 
shall ‘prepare the way before me: and the 
Lorp, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his 
temple, ‘even the messenger of the covenant, whom 
ye delight in: behold, “he shall come, saith the Lorp 
of hosts. e 
2, But who may abide ‘the day of his coming ? 
and “who shall stand when he appeareth? for he 7s 
like a refiner’s fire, and like fullers’ soap. BS 
3 And “he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of 
silver: and he shall puny the sons of Levi, and 





purge them as gold and silver, that they may ‘offer 
unto the Lorp an offering in righteousness. v4 

4 Then “shall the offering of Judah and Jerusa. 
lem be pleasant unto the Lorp, as in the days of 
old, and as in || former years. 

5 And I will come near to you to judgment: and 
I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and 
against the adulterers, ‘and against false swearers, 
and against those that-|| oppress the hireling in jis 
wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn 
aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, 
saith the Lorp of hosts. 

6 For I am the Lorn, ™I change not; “therefore 
ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. ¥ 

7 WHven from the Gays of *your fathers ye are 

73 : 





va) a - 





, i ; ve # : p a . r a. i d: = we: 3 ' { CN F r a r a Re Pes YS = i ae 7 pete ee ie sip ces 5 Se oy oN Tt te 
__ The people’s rebellion and sacrilege. LALAG LV —— Ellijah’s coming and office. 
gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept|, 2... !|onxvgr{ét: and £a book of remembrance was written before 
mf ; CHRIST pean enae ; : 
them. *Return unto me, and I will return unto you, |sxt #7-|) about 7.| him for them that feared the Lorp, and that thought . 
saith the Lorp of hosts. %But ye said, Wherein] »zen.13s.|| gps. 56.8. |upon his name. 
shall we return? ete Tey. 20.12, 17 And ‘they shall be mine, saith the Lorp of 
py 8 FT Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed hkx.19.5.| hosts, in that day when I make up my ||'jewels; 
é But Wherein h S-Tobbenatben Peake acid Lew eae sparetti hy 
me. But ye say erein have we robbed thee! s. 185.4. | aN will spare them, as a man spareth his own 
In tithes oa offerings. rxenis, ||7.234 Ison that serveth him. 
: 9 Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed)” |/tmtm | 18 ‘Then shall ye return and discern between 
~ me, even this whole nation. ip jo. |the righteous and. the wicked, between him that 
10 ‘Bring ye all the tithes into ‘the storehouse, |sProv.s. 71, s5. 11. serveth God and him that serveth him not. ; 
_ that there may be meat in mine house, and prove ji chron. CHAP. IV 
me now herewith, saith the Lorp of hosts, if I will 2 Chron. 1 God’s judgment on the wicked, 2 and his blessing on the good. 5 Of 
not open you the “windows of heaven, and }* pour| Xa. toss. Elijah’s coming and office. 
you out a blessing, that there shall not be room)* 8.1, ||asozn.) FOR behold, “the day cometh, that shall burn as 
enough to receive it. 2 Kings 7. |) 2 Pet. 3.7. an oven; and all ’the proud, yea, and all that 
11 And I will rebuke ’the devourer for your |+ne. per e.{do wickedly, shall be ‘stubble: and the day that 
sakes, and he shall not +destroy the fruits of your ca tee cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lorp of hosts, 


ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before 242°, , |/¢4mos2.|that it shall “leave them neither root nor branch. 

the time in the field, saith the Lorp of hosts. ae ecn.3.16.| 2 But unto you that ‘fear my name, shall the 
-- 12 And all nations shall call you blessed: for| corr. || stave. |/Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his 
‘ ye shall be *a delightsome land, saith the Lorp of |zpsn.8.9.|) npn. 5. 14 we and yé shall go forth, and grow up as calves 
i ‘lof t 








hosts. 3 Rev-2.28;/Of the stall. 

p 13 {*Your words have been stout against me,|«.2.1. |/g2samz.| 3 %And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they 
saith the Lorp. Yet ye say, What have we spoken Mie. 7.10. |Shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in/the 
so much against thee? Job 21. || 1% day that I shall do this, saith the Lorp of hosts. 

1 


<re 


14 *Ye have said, It zs vain to serve God: and/17-, n¥x.20.8, 4 § Remember ye the “law of Moses my servant, 
© Ps; 73. 13, &e A ah ie bs as 

what profit 7s # that we have kept this ordinance, Zph 112. iDeut.4. |which I commanded unto him ‘in Horeb for all 

and that we have walked tmournfully before the msra |\rps ur. |Israel, with ‘the statutes and judgments. 

Lorp of hosts? : tie. |ltmatta,| _ 9 ‘Behold, I will send you “Elijah the prophet 
15 And now ‘we call the proud happy; yea, they |?po7s%to, ane ™before the coming of the great and dreadful day 

that work wickedness tare set up; yea, they that|.?.%- || Lure 11.lof the Lorp: . 

_ #tempt God are even delivered. we butt |/31. | 6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to 

-:16 {Then they ‘that feared the Lorp ‘spake often |+ps.6s. 16. || °Z.14 |the children, and the heart of the children to their 


one to another: and the Lorp hearkened, and heard | firsi'ss. || » Zen.53.| fathers, lest [come and ’smite the earth with ?acurse.  _- 
574 








re ase i ai 





END OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 











Chapter GENESIS. 
1 MADE them male and female, Matt. 19. 4. Mark 10. 6. 


A TABLE 
Of the several passages in the Old Testament, quoted by Christ and his Apostles in the New Testament, 





For he hath put all things under his feet, 1 Cor. 15. 27. 
Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness, Rom. 3. 14, 


oy wk 


49 T have heard thee in a time accepted, &e. 2 Cor. 6.2 
49 They shall hunger no more, &¢. Rey. 7. 16. 


2 And God did rest the seventh day from a!l his works, Heb. 4.4. | 14 There is none righteous, no, not one, Rom. 3. 10. 60 Then did they spit in his face, Matt. 26. 67. 
2 The first man Adam was made a living soul, 1 Cor. 15. 45. 14 Their feet are swift to shed blood, Rom. 3. 15, 62 How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel, 
2 For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, Matt. 19.5..| 16 1 foresaw the Lord always before my face, &c. Acts 2. 25. & 18.35. Rom. 10. 16. 

Mark 10. 7. Eph. 6. 31. 1 Cor. 6. 16. 16 Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer | 52 Come out from among them, &c. 2 Cor. 6. 17. 


2 They twain shall be one flesh, Matt. 19. 5. Mark 10. 8. 1 Cor. 
6. 16. Eph. 5, 31. 
12 Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, Acts 7. 3, 
12 In thee shall all nations be blessed, Gal. 3. 8. 
15 So shall thy seed be, Rom. 4. 18. 
15 Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for right- 
eousness, Rom. 4. 3. James 2, 23. Gal. 3. 6. 


thy Holy One to see corruption, Acts 2. 27. 
I will put my trust in him, Heb. 2. 13. 
I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, &c. Rom. 15. 9. 
Their souod went into all the earth, &e. Rom. 10. 18. 
My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? Matt. 27. 46. 
Mark 15. 34. 
They parted my garments, &c. Matt. 27.35. John 19. 23. 


52 The name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles, Rom. 2. 24. 
52 To whom he was not spoken of they shall see, Rom. 15. 21. 


53 
63 
53 
53 


Lord, who hath believed cur report? Rom. 10. 16. Jobn 12.38 

Himself took our infirmities, Matt. 8. 17. 

He was led as asheep to the slanghter, Acts 8. 82. 

And be was numbered with the transgressors, Mark 15 26 
Luke 22. 17. 


15 Thy seed shall sojourn in a strange land, Acts 7. 6. 22 I will declare thy name unto my brethren, Ileb. 2. 12. 53 Who did no sin, &c. 1 Pet. 2. 22. 1 John 3. 5. 
17 I have made thee a father of many nations, Rom. 4. 17. zt The earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof, 1 Cor. 10. 26. | 53 Who his own self bear our sins, &e. 1 Pet. 2. 24. 
18 At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son, Kom. 9. 9. | 25 He hated me without a cause, John 16. 25. 54 Kejoice, thou barren that bearest not, Gal. 4. 27, 


21 Cast out the bond-woman and her son, Gal. 4. 80. 


Into thy hands I commend my spirit, Luke 23. 46. 


And they shall be all taught of God, John 6, 45. 


21 In Isaac shall thy seed be called, Rom. 9. 7. 32 Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, &c. Rom. 4.7. | 55 Let him that is athirst come, Rev. 22. 17. 
22 Surely blessing, 1 will bless thee, Heb. 6. 14. 34 He that will love life, and see good days, &c. 1 Pet. 3. 10, 55 I will give you the sure mercies of David, Acts 13. 34. 
22 And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed, | 40 Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, Heb. 10. 5. 56 My house shall be called a house of prayer, Matt. 21. 13. Mark 
Acts 3. 25. 41 He that eateth bread with me, &e. John 13. 18. 11. 17. Luke 19. 46. 
25 The elder shall serve the younger, Rom. 9. 12. 44 For thy sake we are killed all the day long, &. Rom. 8. 36. 59 Destruction and misery are in their ways, Rom. 8. 16. 
EXODUS 45 Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever, &c. Heb. 1. 8. 59 Take the helmet of salvation, Eph. 6.17. 1 Thess. 5. 8. 


3 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God 





That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, &c. Rom. 3. 4 





There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, &e. Rom. 11. 26, 


of Jacob, Matt. 22. 82. Mark 12. 26. Luke 20. 37. 55 Casting all your care upon him, 1 Pet. 5. 7. 60 The gates of it shall not be shut at all by day, &c. Rey. 21. 25. 
9 Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, Rom. 9. 17. | 62 Every man shall receive his own reward, &c. 1 Cor. 3. 8. 60 ‘The city had no need of the sun, &c. Rey. 21. 23. 
12 A bone of him shall not be broken, John 19. 36. 68 When he ascended up on high, &e. Eph. 4. 8. 61 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, &c. Luke 4. 10. 
13 Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the | 69 The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up, John 2. 17. 62 Behold, thy king cometh unto thee, Matt. 21. 5. 
Lord, Luke 2. 23. 69 The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me, Rom. | 64 Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, &c. 1 Cor. 2. 9. 
16 He that had gathered much had nothing over, 2 Cor. 8. 15. 15. 3. 65 I was found of them that sought me not, Kom. 10. 20. 
20 Thou shalt not commit adultery, Matt. 5. 27. 69 Let their table be made a snare and a trap. &c. Rom. 11. 9, 65 We....to0k for new heavens and a new earth, 2 Pet. 3, 13. Rev. 
20 Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Rom. 13.9. | 69 Let his habitation be desolate, &c. Acts 1. 20. 21. 1, 
20 Thou shalt not covet, Rom. 7. 7. 69 In my thirst they gave me vinegar, John 19. 28, 29. 66 Heaven is my throne, &e. Acts 7.49. 
20 Thou shalt not kill, Matt. 5. 21. Luke 18. 20. 78 I will open my mouth in parables, &c. Matt. 13. 35. 66 Where their worm dieth not, &e. Mark 9. 44, 46, 48. 
20 Honour thy father and mother, Matt. 15.4. Mark 7.10. Eph.6.2. | 78 Ie gave them bread from heaven toeat, John 6.31. JEREMIAH. 
21 He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death, Matt. | 82 I said, Ye are gods, John 10, 34. 5 But ye have made it aden of thieves, Matt. 21.13. Mark 11.1% 
15. 4. Mark 7. 10. 89 I have found David my servant, Acts 13. 22. Luke 19. 46. 
21 An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth, Matt. 5. 38. 91 He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, &c. Matt.4.6.| 9 He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord, 1 Cor. 1. 31. 
22 Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people, Acts 23. 5. Luke 4. 10. 10 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, Rev. 15. 4. 
24 This is the blood of the testament, Leb. 9. 20. 94 The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise that they are vain, | 17 I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts, Rev. 2. 23, 
25 For see (saith he) that nou make all things according to the 1 Cor, 3. 20. 31 In Rama was there a veice heard, &e. Matt. 2. 18. 
pattern, &c. Heb. 8. 5. Acta 7. 44. 95 To-day if ye will hear his voice, &e. Heb. 8. 7. 31 I will be a father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daugh- 
82 Make us gods to go before us, Acts 7. 40. 95 As I have sworn in my wrath, &. Heb. 4. 3. ters, 2 Cor. 6. 18. 
83 1 will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, Rom. 9. 15. 97 Let all the angels of God worship him, Heb. 1. 6. 31 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new 


34 Not as Moses, which put a vail over his face, 2 Cor. 3. 13. 


LEVITICUS. 


established, Matt. 18. 16. John 8.17. 2 Cor. 18. 1. 





102 Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the 


earth. &c. Heb. 1. 10. 


Iloly, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, &c. Rev. 4. 8. 


covenant with the house of Israel, &c. Heb. 8. 8. 
This is the covenant that I will make witb them....saith the 


Acts 15. 16. 


12 Re ye holy, for I am holy, 1 Pet. 1. 16. 104 Who maketh his angels spirits, &c. Heb. 1. 7. Lord; I will put my laws into their hearts, &c. Heb. 10. 16. 
18 That the man which doeth those things shall live by them, | 109 Ifis bishoprick let another take, Acts 1. 20. 51 Babylon the great is fallen, Rey. 18. 2. 
Rom. 10. 5. Gal. 3. 12. 110 The Lord said unto my Lord, &. Matt. 22. 44. Luke 20. 42. EZEKIEL, 
39 Thou shalt not forswear thyself, Matt. 5. 33. Acts 2. 34. 9 Take the book and eat it up, &c. Rev. 10. 9. 
19 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, Rom.13.9. Gal. 5.14. 110 Sit on my right hand, &c. Heb. 1. 13. 1 Cor. 15. 25. 10 The man which doeth those things shall live by them, Rom. 10.5 
James 2. 8. Matt. 22. 39. Mark 12. 31. | 110 Thou art a priest for ever, Heb. 5. 6. 32 The sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her 
19 Thou shalt love thy neighlour, and hate thine enemy, Matt.5.43. | 110 The Lord sware, and will not repent, Heb. 7. 21. light, Matt. 24. 29. 
20 He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death, Matt. | 112 He hath dispersed ubroad, he hath given to the poor, 2Cor.9.9. | 36 For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles, Rom. 
15. 4. : 116 I believed, and therefore have I spoken, 2 Cor. 4. 13. 2. 24. 
24 An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth, Matt. 5. 38. 116 Let God be true, but every man a liar, Rom. 3. 4. DANIEL. 
26 I will dwell in them, and walk in them, 2 Cor. 6. 16. 117 Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, Rom. 15. 11. 9 When ye shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by 
NUMBERS. 118 The Lord is my helper, &c. Heb. 13. 6. Daniel the prophet, Matt. 24.15. Mark 13. 14. Luke 21. 20. 
9 A bone of him shall not be broken, John 19. 36. 118 The stone which the builders rejected, &e. Matt. 21. 42. Mark TIOSEA. 
DEUTERONOMY. 12, 10. Luke 20.17. Acts 4. 11. 1 Pet. 2. 6, 7. 1 Where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, &c. Rom 
4 For our God is a consuming fire, Heb. 12. 29. - 118 Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, Matt. 21.9. 9, 26. 
6 Thou shalt not covet, Rom. 7. 7. and 13. 9. 132 Of the fruit of his loins, &e. Acts 2. 30. 2 I will call them my people, which were not my people, &c, 
6 Thou shalt not kill, Matt. 5.21. Luke 18. 20, 140 The poison of asps is under their lips, Rom. 3. 13. Rom. 9. 26. 1 Pet. 2. 10. 
6 Thou shalt nct commit adultery, Matt. 5. 27. Luke 18. 20. Chapter. PROVERBS. 6 I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, Matt. 9, 13. 
& Do not steal, Luke 18. 20. Rom. 13. 9. 3 Be not wise in your own conceits, Rom. 12. 16. 10 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us, &a. 
5 Do not bear false witness, Luke 18, 20. Rom. 13. 9. 8 My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, Heb. 12. 5. Luke 23. 30, 
5 Honour thy father and mother, Matt. 15.4. Mark 7.10. Eph. 6.2. | 3 Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, &c. Heb. 12.6. Rey.3.19. | 11 Out of Egypt have I called my son, Matt. 2. 15. 
6 Lear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord, Mark 12. 29. 10 Charity covereth a multitude of sins, 1 Pet. 4. 8. 18 Death is swallowed up in victory, 1 Cor. 15. 54. 
6 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, Matt. 22. | 17 See that none render evil for evil unto any man, 1 Thess. 5. 15. JOEL. 
87. Mark 12. 30. Luke 10. 27. 1 Pet. 3. 9. 2 I will pour out of my spirit upon all flesh, Acts 2. 17. 
6 Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, Matt. 4.10. Luke 4.8. | 20 He that curseth father or mother, &c. Matt. 5.14. Mark 17. 10.| 2 Whomsoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved 
6 Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God, Matt. 4. 7. Luke 4,12, | 25 1f thine enemy hunger, feed him, &e. Kom. 12. 20. Rom. 10. 13. 
§ Man shall not live by bread alone, Matt. 4. 4, Luke 4. 4. 26 The dog is turned to his own vomit, &. 2 Pet. 2. 22. AMOS. 
10 God accepteth no man’s person, Gal. 2. 6. ISAIAH. 5 O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and 
18 A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, Acts 8. | 1 Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, &c. Rom. 9. 29. sacrifices? Acts 7.42. 
22. and 7. 37. . 5 There was a certain householder which planted a vineyard, &c.| 6 Woe unto you that are rich, Luke 6. 24. 
19 In the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be Matt. 21. 33. Mark 12. 1. Luke 20. 9. 9 I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, 
6 
6 


19 An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth, Matt. 5. 38. 
21 Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree, Gal. 3. 13. 


By hearing ye shall hear, and shal! not understand, &c. Matt. 13. 
14. Mark 4.12. Luke 8.10. John 12.40. Acts 28.26. Rom. 11.8. 


JONAH. 


2 As Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly, 


25 Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out | 7 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, &c. Matt. 1. 23. &e. Matt. 12. 40. Luke 11. 30. 
the corn, 1 Cor. 9.9. 1 Tim. 5. 18. 8 Behold, I and the children which God hath given me, Heb.2.13. | 8 They repented at the preaching of Jonas, Matt. 12.41. Luke 
25 If a man die having no children, Matt. 22. 24. Mark 12. 19.| 9 The land of Zabulon, &c. Matt. 4. 15. 1. 32, 
Luke 20, 28. 10 Though the number of the children of Isracl be as the sand, &c. MICAH. 
27 Cursed isevery one that continueth not in all things, &c. Gal.3.10. Rom. 9. 27. 5 And thou, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, &c. Matt. 2. 6. 
30 Who shall ascend into heaven? Rom. 10. 6. 11 Then shall that wicked be revealed, 2 Thess. 2. 8. 7 Iam come to set aman at variance against his father, and the 
&0 The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth and in thy heart, | 11 There shall be a root of Jesse, &c. Rom. 15. 12. Acts 18. 22. daughter against her mother, &c. Matt. 10. 35. Luke 12. 49. 
Rom. 10. 8. 21 Babylon is fallen, is fallen, Rev. 14. 8. NAHUM. 
82 I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, 2 Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die, 1 Cor. 15, 32. 1 Tow beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel 
Rom. 10. 19. 22 These things saith he that is holy, &c. Rev. 3. 7. of peace, &c. Rom. 10. 15. 
82 Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord, Rom. 12.19. | 25 God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, Rev. 7. 17. HABAKKUK. 
7 JOSHUA, 28 With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto| 1 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder and perish; for I work a work 
1 I will\never leave thee nor forsake thee, Heb. 13. 5. this people, 1 Cor. 14, 21. in your days, &c. Acts 13. 41. 
II. SAMUEL. 28 Pehold, I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone, &c. Rom. 9. 33. 1 Pet. HAGGAI. - 
7 I will be to him a Father, and he shall be tome a Son. Heb. 1. 5. 2. 6. Acts 4. 11. 2 Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also hea en, 
I. KINGS. 29 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouths, &c. Matt. Heb. 12. 26. : 
{9 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, &c. Rom. 11. 3. 15. 8. Mark 7. 6. é ZECHARTAH. 
19 I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, &c. Rom.11.4. | 29 I will destroy the wisdom of the wise. &c: 1 vor. 1. 19. 8 Speak every man truth with his neighbour, Eph. 4. 28. 
JOB. . 33 Where is the wise? where is the scribe? ec. 1 Gor. 1. 20. 9 Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Matt. 21. 5. John 12, 1%& 
3 He taketh the wise in their own craftiness, 1 Cor. 3. 19, 40 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, &c. Matt. 3.3, Mark 11 And they took the thirty pieces of silver, Matt. 27. 6. 
Psalm. PSALMS. 1. 3. Luke 3. 4. John 1. 23. 12 They shall look on him whom they pierced, John 19. 37. 
2 Why did the heathen rage? &c. Acts 4. 25. 30 All flesh is grass, &c, 1 Pet. 1. 24. Jam. 1. 10. 13 i will smite the Shepherd, &c. Matt. 26. 31. 
2 Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee, Acts 13. 33. | 40 Who hath known the mind of the Lord, &c. 2 Cor. 2. 16. MALACIII. 


Teb. 1. 5. and 5. 5. 
2 Ue shall rule them with a rod of iron, &. Rey. 2. 27. 


41.. 


41 


44 Tam the first and the last, Rev. 1. 17. 
Behold my servant. whom I have chosen, Matt. 12. 18.~ 


1 Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated, Rom. 9. 13. 


3 


Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Matt. 11.1% 


4 Be ye angry, and sin not, Eph. 4. 26. 43 Behold, I make all things new, Rev. 21. 5. 2 Cor. 5. 17. Mark 1. 2. Luke 7. 27. John 1. 15, 

6 Their throut 1s an open sepulchre, Rom, 8. 13. 45 Shall the thing formed say, &e. Rom, 9. 20. 4 This is Elias, which was for to come, Matt. 11. M. 

6 Depart from me, ye that work iniquity, Matt. 7. 23. Luke 13.27. | 45 As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, &c.| 4 Why then say the scribes, that Elias must first come? Matt 
Rom. 14.11. ' 


8 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings, &c. Matt. 21. 16. 


11.10, Mark 9. 11. 























> What is man that thou art mifidful of him? Heb. 2 6, 


49 I have set thee to be a light to the Gentiles, &e. Acts 13. 47. 


4 To turn the hearts of the oars to the children, Lnke 1. 17. 
6 














- ie ie aa 


AROM Adam unto Noah’s flood are years 1856. 
” For Adam, being 150 years old, begat Seth. 
Seth, being 105 years, begat Enos. 
Enos, being 90 years, begat Cainan. 
Cainan, being 70 years, begat Mahalaleel. 
Mahalaleel, being 65 years, begat Jared. 
Jared, at the age of 162, begat Enoch. 
Enoch, being 65 years, begat Methuselah. 
Methuselah, at the age of 187, begat Lamech. 
Lamech, being 182 years, begat Noah. 
Noah, at the coming of the flood, was 600 years 
old, as appearcth in the 7th chapter of Genesis. 
The whole sum of the years are 1856. 


From the flood of Noah unto Abraham’s departing 
From Chaldea, were 422 years and ten days. 

For the said flood continued one whole year and 
ten days. 

Shem (who was Noah’s son) begat Arphaxad two 
years after that. 

Arphaxad begat Salah when he was 35 years old. 

Balah, being 30 years old, begat Eber. 

Eber, at the age of 34, begat Peleg. 

Peleg, being 30 years, begat Reu. 

Reu, being 32 years, begat Serug. 

Berug, being 30 years, begat Nahor. 

Nahor, being 29 years, begat Terah. 

Terah, being 180 years, begat Abram. 

And Abraham departed from Chaldea when he 
was 70 years old. 

These, accounted, are 422 years and 10 days. 


From Abraham’s departing frem Ur tn Chaldea, 
unto the departing of the children ef Israel, are 
430 years, gathered as followelh: 


March. ‘ August. January. | Fourth day-----+--+---++ Wednesday. 
1 NISAN, or Abib-------- April. 5 WML see eseceeeeeeens § SMGMOE ll Shebath ---+e+eeeeee+ Soy, Fifth day -----+-+++-++--+- Thursday. 
A : April. otis 3 September. February. | Sixth day---+---++-- ---++Friday. 
2 Jiar, or Zif -.----+-+-+-- ; lay: 7 Tizri, or Ethanim:.--- { Ounber. BE Et ROO IMG Wi vee 5 Seventh day, or Sabbath - edie 
: May. October. 13 Veadar, intercalary. 
8 Sivam ----+-++e-+eersee ; ee § Marchesuan, or Bul-- ; Wavenber: 4 is HOURS OF THE DAY. 
_ June. : ‘ November, DAYS OF THE WEEK. | The day, reckoning from sunrise, and 
@ Thammug ----++++-*+r ) py, 9 Chisleu --+++-++e--e- ; December. | First day of the week ---- Sunday. the night from sunset, were each di- 
BUR Discs he oh cicas Sse oes July. 10 Thebeth---- December. | Sccond day --++++++++++++Monday. vided into 12 equal parts, called, the 
‘ August. seeeeeees 9) January. | Third day ++++-e++++++++-Tuesday. Ist, 2d, 3d, 4th, &c. Hours. 


SN Re ie ria KI ia thas 3 1- 


¥ 


A CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX 
Of the Years and Times from Adam unto Christ, proved by the Scriptures, Jrom the collation of divers Authors. 


Abraham was ix Charran five years, and departed 
in the 75th year: 

Begat [Isaac when 100 years old, in the 25th year 
of his departing. 

Isaac begat Jacob, when 60 years old. 

Israel was in Egypt 220 years. 

Then deduct 80 years from this; for so old was 
Moses when he conducted the Israelites from 
Egypt. 

So the rest of the years, that is to say, 130, are 
divided between Amram and Kohath. 

Then Kohath begat Amram at the age of 67 years. 

Amram, being 65 years, begat Moses, who, in the 
80th year of his age departed with the Israel- 
ites from Egypt. 

So this chronology is the 430 years mentioned in 
the 12th chapter of Exodus, and the 3d chapter 
to the Galatians. 


From the going forth of the Israelites from Egypt, 
unto the first building of the temple, are 480 
years, after this chronology and account. 

Moses remained in the desert or wilderness forty 
years. 

Joshua and Othniel ruled forty years. 

Ehud, 80 years. 

Deborah, 40 years. 

Gideon, 40 years. 

Abimelech, 3 years. 

Tola, 23 years. 

Jair, 22 years. 

Then they were without a captain, until the 18th 
year of Jephthah. 

Jephthah, 6 yeara. 

Ibzan, 7 years. 





Elon, 10 years. 

Abdon, 8 years. 

Samson, 20 years. 

Kli, judge and priest, 44 years. 

Samuel and Saul reigned 40 years. 

David was king 40 years. 

Solomon. in the 4th year of his reign, began the 
building of the temple. 

These are the 480 years mentioned in the first 
Book of Kings, chapter 6. : 


From the first building of the temple, unto the cap- 
tivity of Babylon, are 419 years and a half. 

Solomon reigned yet 36 years. 

Rehoboam, 17 years. 

Abijam, 3 years. 

Asa, 41 years. 

Jehoshaphat, 25 years. 

Jehoram, 8 years. 

Ahaziah, 1 year. 

Athaliah, the queen, 7 years. 

Jehoash, 40 years. 

Amaziah, 29 years. 

Uzziah, 52 years. 

Jehoahaz, 16 years. 

Ahaz, 16 years. 

Hezekiah, 29 years. 

Manasseh, 55 years. . 

Amon, 2 years. 

Josiah, 31 years. 

Jehoahagz, 3 months. 

Eliakim, 11 years. 

Jehoiachin, Jechonias, 3 months. 

And here beginneth the captivity of Babylon. 

The sum of tnese years is 419 and 6 months, 





A TABLE 





OF TIME. 












Jerusalem was-re-edified, and built again, after 
the captivity of Babylon, 70 years. 

The captivity continued 70 years. 

The children of Israel were delivered the first 
year of Cyrus. 

The temple was begun to be built in the second 
year of the said Cyrus, and finished in the 46th 
year, which was the 6th year of Darius. After 
that Darius bad reigned 20 years, Nehemiah 
was restored to liberty, and went to build the 
city, which was finished in the 32d year of the 
said Darius. 

All the years from the building of the temple 
again, are 26 years. ; : 

The whole sum of years amount to 70. 


From the re-edifying of the city, unto the coming 
of Christ, are 483 years, after this chronology. 

It is mentioned in the ninth chapter of Daniel, 
that Jerusalem should be built up again, and 
that from that time unto the coming of Christ 
are 69 weeks, and every week is reckoned for 
7 years. So 69 weeks amount to 483 years: for 
from the 32d year of Darius unto the 42d year 
of Augustus, in which year our Saviour Christ 
was born, are just and eomplete so many years; 
whereupon we reckon, that from Adam unto 
Christ are 3974 years, 6 months, and ten days; 
and from the birth of Christ unto this present 
year, is 1850. 

Then the whole sum and number of years, from 
the beginning of the world unto the end of the 
year of our Lord God 1850, are 5824 years, 6 
months, and the said odd ten days. 


WATCHES. 

The First Watch, from sunset to the third 
hour of the night. 

The Second or Middle Watch, from the 
third-hour to the sixth. 

The Third Watch, or Cock-crowing, 
Srom the sixth to the ninth. 

The Fourth, or Morning Watch, from 
the ninth hour to sunrise. 


A TABLE OF OFFICES AND CONDITIONS OF MEN. 


Levites, of the tribe of Levi, but not of Aaron’s family; of these were three orders, Gershonites, 


Judges, temporary Supreme Governors, immediately appointed by God over the children of 


Ea BCnr or Futhers of Families, such as Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and his sons. 
Js 


rael. 
Kings, and they either of the whole nation, or after the falling off of the ten tribes, of Judah or 


Israel. 
Elders, senators, the LXX. or Sanhedrim. 
Officers, provosts, sheriffs, or exeeutioners. 


Judges, inferior rulers, such as determined controversies in particular cities. 


Israelites, Hebrews, descendants from Jacob. 


A Hebrew of Hebrews, an Israelite by original extraction. 
A Proselyte of the Covenant, who was circumcised, and submitted to the whole law. 
A Proselyte of the Gate, or Stranger, who worshipped one God, but remained uncircumelsed. 


OFFICERS UNDER THE ASSYRIAN OR PERSIAN MONARCHS. 
Tirshatha, or Governor appointed by the kings of Assyria or Persia. 
Heads of the captivity, the chief of each tribe or family, who exercised a precarious government 


during the Captivity. 


UNDER THE GRECIAN MONARCHS. 
Maccabecs, the successors of Judas Maccabeus, high-priests, who presided with kingly power. : 


UNDER THE ROMAN EMPERORS. 
Presidents, or Governors, sent from Kome with imperial power. 
Tetrarchs, who had kingiy power in the fourth part of a province 


Proconsuls, or Deputies of Provinees. 
Centurions, captains of a hundred men. 
Publicans, or 'Tax-gatherers. 


: ECCLESIASTICAL OFFICERS, OR SECTS OF MEN. 
High-priests, who only might enter the Holy of Holies. 

Second Priests, or Sagan, who supplied the High-priest’s office, in case he were disabled. 
High-priests for the War, set apart for the oceasion of an expedition. 

Priests, Levites of the suns of Aaron, divided into twenty-four ranks, each rank serving weekly in 


the temple. 


Kohathites, Merarites, several sous of Levi. 


' Nethinims, inferior servants to the Priests and Levites (not of their tribe) to draw water and cleave 


wood, &e, 


Prophets, anciently called Seers, who foretold future events, and denounced God’s judgments. 
Children of the Prophets, their disciples or scholars. 
Wise Men, called so in imitation of the eastern Magi, or Gentile philosophers. 


Scribes, writers and expounders of the law. 


es that raised and determined questions out of the law. 
Ra 


bies, or Doctors, teachers of Israel. 


Libertines, freedmen of Rome, who, being Jews or Proselytes, had a synagogue or oratory for 


themselves. | 


Gaulonites, or Galileans, who pretended it unlawful to obey a heathen magistrate. 
Herodians, who shaped their religion to the times, and particularly flattered Herod. 


Epicureans, who 


placed all happiness in pleasure. 


Stoics, who denied the liberty of the will, and pretended all events were determined by fatal 


necessity. 


Simon Magus, author of the heresy of the Gnostics, who taught that men, 
practice was, should be saved by their knowledge. 
one of the first seven Deacons, who taught the community 


Nicolaitanes, the disciples of Nicholas, 
of wives. 


however vicious their 
° 


Nazarites, who, under a vow, abstained from wine, &e. 


Nazarenes, Jews professing Christianity. 


Zelots, Sicarii, or murderers, who, under pretence of the law, 


commit any outrage. 


Pharisees, separatists, who, upon the opinion of their own godliness, 
who denied the resurrection of the dead, angels and spirits. 


Sadducees, 


Samaritans, mongrel professors, partly heathen, and partly Jews, 


sent to Samaria. 


® 


thought themselves authorized tc 
despised all others. 
the offspring of the Assyrians 


Apostles, naissionaries, or persons sent; they who were sent by our Saviour, from their number 


were called The Twelve. 
Bishops, 
Deacons, 





Elders, or Presbyters, spiritual overseers. 
officers chosen by the Apostles to take care of the poor. 


ANALYSIS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 


BOOKS in the Old Testament --—--- sees ecee cece eres seer eree SY 


Chapters perce ecscce se saleasas STeT eee eee ee! oe words. ie 
RRR Ui slere afe:< iSa ic 755,045’ NER OR Ee cep alaaaweiers +2: The middle chapter and the least in the Bible, is Psalm cxvii. 
WOTds «++ eect cece cece cree cence ence teens aren ereeeeees 592,439 | The middle verse is the 8th of Psalm exviii. 

Letters «-++++-- ors cece cesscecesseetceeeecesnse +2,728,100 | The word and occurs in the Old Testament 35,543 times. 


Books in the New Testament. : 


@hapters--+++-+s+ee seer e eres eee e cece eeescees wr eeecce sees «260 


Verses . 
Words-- 
Lettertie s+ cece ee es seeeeeeesaces 


sete sees 


576 





ee eee eee ee 





ob tc ese COT 


++ °7,959 
++ - 181,253 
+ - 8385380 


The middle chapter is Job xxix. 


The Apocrypha hath 183 chapters, 6,081 verses, and 152,185 


The same in the New Testament also occurs 10,684 times. 
The Word Jehovah occurs 6,855 times. 
The middle book of the Old Testament is Proverbs. 


alphabet. 


The least verse is 1st of Chron. chapter 1, and 1st verse. 

he middle book in the New Testament is 2d Thessalonians, 

The middle chapters are Romans xiii. and xiv. 

The middle verse is Acts xvii. 17th verse. 

The least verse isin John Xi, verse 3a. 

The 2ist verse chapter vii. of Ezra has all the letters of the 


The xixth chapter of the 2d of Kings and chapter xxxvii. of Isaiah 


are both alike. ; 


The middle verse is 2d Chron. chapter xx. the 17th verse. 





is 


n= 


iy! oy 
‘ 


watt 


s 


\ 


i) 


i 

























































































nN sy) 
eS i) 












































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































il ii i I I 
th | : i 















































ie 


































































































































































































: 








a 



























































































































































[ 





































































































oe 
2 




































































Cet 
“pe 















































EE 
| 






























































id 
i : : 











l 


























































































































































































































a 
i 

































































lal 
pl ui 





















































































































































































































































































































































} 
Si) 
a 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































il 
i" 


: 





















































| 
Nt 


i 


il 
| 












































Hii 
alll 





























RETURN OF THE SPIES. 




































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































th). 
rey 
Ni 


ra) i 

( me is 

Hae 
HK 












































































































































































































































DAVID AND GOLIAH. 






























































= 
f 
































































































































Sean UU UU TUTTO ONTO 


TAUVUUOUUUGATUCVATUTO LUTTE TON TUTTO TTA ATTA TTL 


FUNAEANATN TUONO OOOEOUONOOR UENO OMEN ON ON EOTOO LOL TUTUUNTTTOTNTOGUOUNTUUTOOTOOUOVOOUOOTOUNUTONAOOOUTOOOUOUANLUALUCOUOEOLOOATLCCTTOLUEUEAU COAL CELE CELLED 
TTT ==SS==—————— CURUONU UREN ENON UU OUR EN UQOOOOOO NOON OOO OQOA OOO CON OOO UNCON OUCOOO CE b 






























































































































































E | 

























































































































































































































































































I 
































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































yy, 


VY 





























































































































Y 
Ys 
i 
Zw 
































































































































Yip 


































































































Yy 


WG, 
YG 


















































































































































SE 



































































































































































































































YL, 

















































































































































































































WY, 











































































































a 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































q 



















































































































































































Tae Proprer JONAH, 










































































































































































“\ 





‘iy WW 


l Yr" : 














SS 


F THORNS. 


wl 


ae 





























Uy Nae 





Wy 

















A 





! 





\ 











THE GooD SAMARITAN. 








) gs 


ah 


ly 



































































































































iia 























\ 

































































































































































ED. 











































































































RESCU. 


































































































































































































30 


Nii 













































































THE TRIUMPH OF MORDECAL 

























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































QC 


WHO 





RSG 


\\ 
a 


































































































rs) 








OING TO EMMAU 


s G 





ESU 














J 
FALLING BENEATH THE CROSS. 





Lo 


Be Cia 






































Lazzgiie Z, 
Ze 






































































































































































































































APOCRYPHA. 





Col. 


3 Fosias’ charge to the priests and Levites. 7 A great fassover is ke$t. 32 His death 
ts much laniented. 34 His successors. 53 7 Ye temple, city, and many ok ted are 
destroyed. 56 The rest are carried unto Babylon. 


se i ae, ee Da ate 
* 


ND Josias held the “feast of the passover in Jerusalem 
unto his Lord, and offered the passover the fourteenth 
day of the.first month ; ; ? 
2 Having set the priests according to their daily courses, 
being arrayed in long garments, in the temple of the Lord. 
3 And he spake unto the Levites, the holy ministers of 
Israel, that they should hallow themselves unto the Lord, to 
* set the holy ark of the Lord in the house that king Solomon 
~ the son of David had built: 
4 4 And said, Yeshall no more bear theark upon yourshoulders: 
now therefore serve the Lord your God, and minister unto his 
people Israel, and prepare you after your families and kindreds, 
5 According as David the king of Israel prescribed, and 
according to*the magnificence of Solomon his son: and stand- 
ing in the temple according to the several dignities of the 
families of you the Levites, who minister in the presence of 
your brethren the children of Israel, 
6 Offer the passover in order, and make ready the sacrifices 
: oe your brethren, and keep the passover according to the com- 
-_ mandment of the Lord, which was given unto Moses. 
_ 7 And unto the people that was found there Josias gave 
‘thirty thousand lambs and kids, and three thousand calves: 
*f _ these things were given of the king’s allowance, according.as 
he pr omised to the people, to the priests, and to the Levites. 


8 And Helkias, Zacharias, and ||Syelus, the governors of. 


the temple, gave to the priests for the passover two thousand 
_and six hundred sheep, and three hundred calves. 
; y g And Jeconias, and Samaias, and Nathanael his brother, 
and Assabias, and Ochiel, and Joram, captains over thousands, 
“gave to the Levites for the passover five thousand eee and 
_ |jseven hundred calves. 
_ to And when these things were done, the priests and Le- 
_ vites having the unleavened bread, stood 1 in very comely order 
according to the kindreds, 
rs 11 And according to the several dignities of the fathers be- 
_ fore the people, to offer to the Lord, as it is written in the book 
of Moses: *and thus did they in the morning. | 
-_-12 And they roasted the passover with fire, as appertaineth : 
- as for the sacrifices, they sod them in brass pots, and pans, 
Pp with a good savour, 
’_ -13 And set them before all the people: and afterward they 
=e prepared for themselves, and for the priests their brethren, 
_ the sons of Aaron. 
_ + 14 For the priests offered the fat until night: and the Le- 
_ vites prepared for themselves, and the priests their brethren, 
the sons of Aaron. 
te 15 The holy singers also, the sons of Asaph, were in their 
_ order, according to the. appointment ‘of David, to wit, Asaph, 
; Zacharias, and Jeduthun, who was “of the king’ s retinue. 
16, Moreover, the porters were at every gate ; it was not 
lawful for any to go from his ordinary service; for their 
brethren the Levites prepared for them. 

Ser Thus were the things that belonged to the sacrifices of the 
‘ Lord accomplished in that day,that they might hold the passover, 
18 And offer sacrifices upon the altar of the Lord, according 

pes commandment of king Josias. 
’ 19 So the children of Israel which were present held the 
rer at os time, auie feast. of sweet bread seven days. 


















Before 


CHRIST | 
cir, 623. 


az Kings 
PR) 

2 Chron, 
B51 





| Or, 
Feniel. 


| Or, five 

hundred 

calves, 

2 Chron. 
35: 9. 


62 Chron. 
35: 22, 
and so of 

the bul- 
locks. 

|| Or, wth 
good 
spced, or, 
witlingly, 








2 Chron. 
35+ 13. 


¢2 Chron. 
35: 15, 
of David 
and 
Asaph. 
¢@2 Chron. 


35. 15, 
the king’ s 


seer, 








Before 
CPS iy 


cir, 623. 


|| Or, were 


ungodly. 
| Or, 
sensibly. 


e2 Chron. 


35+ 20, 


cir. 610. 





f2 Kings 
23. 30. 

2 Chron. 
6 re 
cir. 620. 


cir. 610. 


9 2 Chron. 
36. 4, 5, 
Jehota- 
kine or 
Elkiakin. 
cir. 606. 





cir. 599. 


I ESDRAS 


21 Yea, all the kings of Israel held not such a passover as 


Josias, and the priests, and the Levites, and the Jews, held with 
all Israel that were found dweiling at Jerusaiem. 

22 In the eighteenth year of the reign of Josias was this 
passover kept. 

23 And the works of Josias were upright before his Lord, 
with a heart full of godliness. 

24 As for the things that came to pass in his time, they were 
written in former times, concerning those that sinned, and 
|did wickedly against the Lord above all people and kingdoms, 
and now they grieved him |]/exceedingly, so that the words of 
the Lord rose up against Israel. 

25 °Now after all these acts of Josias it came to pass, that 
Pharaoh the king of Egypt came to raise war at Carchamis 
upon Euphrates: and Josias went out against him. 

26 But the king of Egypt sent to him, saying, What have 
I to do with thee, O king of Judea? 





27 Iam not sent out from the Lord God against thee; for 
and now the Lord is with me, yea, 


my war is upon Euphrates : 
the Lord is with me hasting me forward: 
and be not against the Lord. 

28 Howbeit Josias did not turn back his chariot from him, 
but undertook to fight with him, not regarding the words of 
the prophet Jeremy, spoken by the mouth of the Lord: 

29 But joined battle with him in the plain of Megiddo, and 
the princes came against king Josias. 

30 Then said the king unto his servants, Carry me away 
out of the battle; for 1am very weak. And immediately his 
servants took him away out of the battle. 

31 Then gat he upupon hissecond chariot; and being brought 
back to Jerusalem died, and was buried in his father’s sepulchre. 

32 And in all Jewry they mourned for Josias, yea, Jeremy 
the prophet lamented fér Josias, and the chief men with the 
women made lamentation for him unto this day: and this was 
given out for an ordinance to be done contit nually in all the 
nation of Israel. 

These things are written in the book of the stories of the 
kings of Judah, and every one of the acts that Josias did, and 
his glory, and his understanding in the law of the Lord, and 
the things that he had done before, and the things now recited, 
are reported. in the book of the kings of Israel and Judea. 

-34 ‘And the people took Joachaz the son of Josias, and 
made him king instead of Josias his et when he was 
twenty and three years old. 

35 And he reigned in Judea and in Jerusalem three months: 


depart from’ me, 


and then the king of Egypt deposed him from reigning in 


Jerusalem. 

36 And he set a tax upon the land of a hundred talents of 
silver and one talént of gold. 

37. The king of Egypt also made king Joacim his brother 
ae of Judea ; and Jerusalem. 

38 And he bound Joacim and the Babies! 
brother he apprehended, and brought him out of Egypt. 

39 Five and twenty years old was %Joacim when he was 
made king in the land of Judea and Jerusalem; and he did 
evil before the Lord. ; 

40 Wherefore against him Nabuchodonosor the king of 
Babylon came up, and bound him with a chain of brass, and 
carried him into Babylon. 

41 (Nabuchodonosor also took of the holy vessels of the 


Lord, and carried them away, and set them in his own temple ~ 


at Babylon. ) 


42 But those things that are recorded of him, and of hisun- 


cleanness and poet are written in a the chronicles of the Janes. 


but Zaraces his 








Pa? 6 Oy 
els ay 


Seen 2 














within the compass of their holy temple, and spared neither 


_ the mouth of Jeremy : 


_ her desolation shall she ||rest, until the full term of seventy years. 


Nabuchodonosor had carried away from Jerusalem, and had 


ag a a a 
Apocrypha. cay 
43 And Joacim his son reigned i in his stead : The was made 
king being eighteen years old; 
44 And reigned but three months and ten ‘days in Jerusa 
lem, and did evil before the Lord. 

45 So after a year Nabuchodonosor sent and caused him to 
be brought into Babylon with the holy vessels of the Lord. 

46 And made Zedechias king of Judea and Jerusalem, when 
he was one and twenty years old ; ; and he reigned eleven years: 

47 And he did evil also in the sight of the Lord, and cared 
not for the words that were spoken unto him by the prophet 
Jeremy from the mouth of the Lord. > 

48 And after that king Nabuchodonosor had made him to 
swear by the name of the Lord, he foreswore himself and re- 
belled, and hardening his neck and his heart, he transgressed 
the laws of the Lord God of Israel. 

49 The governors also of the people and of the priests did 
many things against the laws, and passed all the pollutions 
of all nations, and defiled the temple of the Lord, which was 
sanctified in Jerusalem. 

50 Nevertheless, the God of their ets sent by his mes- 
senger to call them back, because he spared them and his 
tabernacle also. 

51 But they had his messengers in derision ; and look, when 
the Lord spake unto them, they made a sport of his prophets: 

52 So far forth, that he, being wroth with his people for 
their great ungodliness, conn the kings of the Chaldees 
to come up against them ; 

53 Who slew their young men with the sword, yea, even 


ert 
cl 








young man nor maid, old man nor child, among them; for he 
delivered all into their hands. 

54 And they took all the holy vessels of the Lord, both 
great and small, with the vessels of the ark of God, and the 
king’s treasures, and carried them away into Babylon. 

55 As for the house of the Lord, they burnt it, and brake 
down the walls of Jerusalem, and set fire upon her towers: 

56 And as for her glorious things, they never ceased till they 
had consumed and brougl ht them all to nought: and the people 
that were not slain with the sword, he carried unto Babylon: 

57 Who became servants to him and his children, till the 
Persians reigned, to fulfil the “word of the Lord spoken by |” 


58 Until the land had enjoyed her sabbaths,the whole time of 


CHAPS sL Es 


« Cyrus is moved by God to build the tentple, and giveth leave to the Yews to return 
and contribute to it. 11 He delivereth again the vessels which had been taken 
thence. 25 Artaxerxes forbiddeth the Jews to build any more. 


N the “first year of Cyrus king of the Persians, that the, 
word of the Lord might be accomplished, that he had 
promised by the mouth of Jeremy ; 

2 The Lord raised up the spirit of Cyrus the king of the 
Persians, and he made proclamation through all his kingdom, 
and also by writing, 

3 Saying, Thus saith Cyrus king of the Persians ; The Lord of 
Israel, the most high Lord, hath mademe king bikes hole world, 

4 And commanded me to build him a house at Jerusalem in 
Jewry. 

5 If therefore there be any of you that are of his people, let 
the Lord, even his Lord, be with him, and let him go up to 
Jerusalem that is in Judea, and build the house of the Lord 
of Israel: for ||he is the Lord that dwelleth in Jerusalem. 

6 Whosoever then dwell in the places about, let them help him 
(those I say that are his neighbours) with gold, and with silver, 

7 With gifts, with horses, and with cattle, and other things, 
which have been set forth by vow, for the temple of the Lord 
at Jerusalem. 

8 4 Then the chief of the families of Judea and of the tribe 
of Benjamin stood up: the priests also and the Levites, and all 
they whose mind the Lord had moved to go up, and to build 
a house for the Lord at Jerusalem. 

g And they that dwelt round about them, and helped them 
in ali things with silver and gold, with + horses 
with very many free gifts of 
stirred up thereto. 

1o King Cyrus also brought forth the holy vessels which 





set up in bis: EoD of idols. 
¢ e be Pes ae : 2 


eit = 


Before 
CHRIST 
cir. 599. 


cir. 588. 


Jer.25.10. 
; 
& 29. 10. | 


|| Or, keep 
sabbath. 


cir. 536. 
42 Chron. || 

36. 22. 
pare ts 
&e. 


Or, 


and cattle, and |t Heb. 
substance, 


a great number whose minds were) Ezra r. 6. 


sacl 





at Pate 


T. 599. 


593- 


39° 


> | 


this. 









Before 
‘CHRIST 


+ Gr. 
Shashbaz- 
\zar, the 
Jirst part 
|of the 
word ts 
corruptly 
Joined ta 
\the word 
golng be- 
Sore, 
lzra. 198, 
|; 1lcb. 

|Z O72 tveS, 
lizra 1. 9. 
b Ezra xz.ro, 





>| Oued four 


hurd) ed 
lend ten. 

|e zra 1.4 Te 
jOut five 
thor usand 

| Jour hun- 
\ared. 

\d Ezra Ely 
+ Bahu- 
weus and 
the name 
which fol- 
loweth ts 
but an epr- 
\thet to the 
| | forme r. 
Ezra 4. 9. 
TShimshat 
Ezra 4. 8. 


||Or, a 


ereat 
number of 


soldiers. 
} 








eee Weer e 
vied Te RY Se eae 


cir. 536. 





II Ne when Cyrus king of the Persians paleo 1t th 
forth, he delivered them to Mithridates his treasurer: © _ 
12 And by him they were delivered to +Sanabassar the 
governor of Judea. 3 

13 And this was the number of them; A thousand golden — 
cups, and a thousand of silver, + censers of silver twenty-nine, 
vials of gold thirty, and of silver ’two thousand four hundred 
and ten, “and a thousand other vessels. 

14 So all the vessels of gold and of silver, which were carried 
away, were “five thousand four hundred three score and nine. — 
15 ‘These were brought back by Sanabassar, together with 

them of the captivity, from Babylon to Jerusalem. 

16 “But in the time of Artaxerxes king of the Persians, 
Belemus, and Mithridates, and Tabellius, and + Rathumus, 
Beeltethmus, and {Semellius the secretary, with others that — 
were in commission with them, dwelling in Samaria and other’ 4 
places, wrote unto him against them that dwelt i in Judea and 
Jerusalem these letters following ; 

17 To king Artaxerxes our lord, Thy servants Rathumus the 
story-writer, and Semellius the scribe, and the rest of their 
council, and the judges that are in Celosyria and Phenice. 

18 Be it now known to the lord the king, that the Jews that 
are come up from you to us, being come into Jerusalem, (that 





= 


eee 


- Ay 


ee 


Dt et ah eee eS? 


» 


Pr 


’ 


ae a ee 


i -_ 


a Vine Ps 











rebellious and wicked city,) do build the market-places, and 
repair the walls of it, and do lay the foundation of the temple. 

19 Now if this cityand the walls thereof be made up again, they 
will not only refuse to give tribute, but also rebel against kings. 

20 And forasmuch as the things pertaining to the temple are 
now in hand, we think it meet not to neglect such a matter, 

21 But to speak unto our lord the king, to the intent that, ifit ~~ 
be thy pleasure, it may be sought out in the books of thy fathers: 

22 And thou shalt find in the chronicles what is written 
concerning these things, and shalt understand that that aoa 
was rebellious, troubling both kings and cities: r 

23 And that the Jews were rebellious, and raised always wars __ 
therein ; for the which cause even this city was made desolate. 

24 WI 1erefore now we do declare unto thee, (O lord the 
king,) that if this city be built again, and the walls thereof set 
up anew, thou shalt from henceforth have no passage into 
Celosyria and Phenice. 

5 Then the king wrote back again to Rathumus the stéry- _ 
write to Beeltethmus, to Semellius the scribe, and to the rest 
that were in commission, and dwellers in Samaria: and Syria, 
and Phenice, after this manner ; = 

26 I have read the Ey which ye havesent unto me; there- 
fore I commanded to make diligent search, and it hath been. 
found, that that city was from the beginning practising against _ 
kings ; - 4 

27 And the men therein were given to rebellion and waft: 
and that mighty kings and fierce were in Jerusalem, who — 
reigned and exacted tributes, i in Celosyria and Phenice. ‘ 

28 Now therefore I have commanded to hinder those men 
from building the city, and heed to be taken that there be no 
more done in it; 

29 And that those wicked workers proceed no further to the og 
annoyance of kings. Ci 

30 Then king Artaxerxes his letters being read, Rathumus, — 
and Semellius the scribe, and the rest that were in commission ~ 
with them, removing in haste toward Jerusalem with a troop | 
of horsemen, and ||a ‘multitude of people in battle-array, began 
to hinder the builders; and the building of the temple i in 
Jerusalem ceased until the second year of the reign of Darius. 
king of the Persians. 


. 


~ 


* 


3 
ar 

se 
. 


yy 


* 
a 
5 








CALPE lees : F 
4 Three strive to excel cach other in wise speeches. 9 They refer themselves to thee 
Judgnient of the king. 18 The first eciagtiht the strength of wine, 


OW when Darius reigned, he made a great feast unto all — 
his subjects, and unto all his household, and unto all E 
the princes of Media and Persia, —. es 

2 And to all the governors, and captains, and lieutenants 
that were under him, from India unto Ethiopia, of a hundred — 
twenty and seven provinces. ; 

3 And when they had eaten and drunken, and being satis- 
fied were gone home, then Darius the king went into his bed- — 
chamber, and slept, and soon after awaked. ey 

4 Then three. young men that were of the Sua that kept : 
the king’s body, spake one to another; _ 

1) Let. every, one of us apes Ho sentence: he 

NAY Laem i : : 


Led ‘ 
e 


agi age Be ati 
» ~ 






A 
Me 










L- " af i 
vg 7 * “ § Mo Wao. 
; Pree tes 





Sees pie ¢ ‘ eae - nt 8 RP weds ngs ton 
come, and whose sentence shall seem wiser than the others, 
unto him shall the. king Darius give great gifts, and great 
_ things in token of victory: ; 
6 As, to be clothed in purple, to drink in gold, and to sleep 
upon gold, and a chariot with bridles of gold, and a head-tire 
of fine linen, and a chain about his neck : 
7 And he shall sit next to Darius, because of his wisdom, 
and shall be-called Darius his cousin. 

8 And then every one wrote his sentence, sealed it, and 

aid it under king Darius his pillow, 

y And said that, when the king is risen, some will give him 
tae writings ; and of whose side the king and the three princes 
of Persia shall judge that his sentence is the wisest, to him 
shall the victory be given, as was appointed ; 

to The first wrote, Wine is the strongest. 

11 The second wrote, The king is the strongest. 

12 The third wrote, Women are strongest: But above all 
things truth beareth away the victory. 
~ 13 Now when the king wasrisen up, they took their writings 
and delivered them unto him, and so he read them: 

14 And sending forth he called all the princes of Persia 
and Media, and the governors, and the captains, and the lieu- 
tenants, and the chief officers ; 

15 And sat him down in the || royal seat of judgment ; and 
the writings were read before them. 

16 And he said, Call the young men, and they shall declare 
_ their own sentences. “So they were called, and came in. 

"* 17 And he said unto them, Declare unto us your mind con- 
cerning the writings. Then began the first, who had spoken 
of the strength of wine ; 

ft 18 And he said thus, O ye men, how exceeding strong is 
"wine! it causeth all men to err that drink it: 

19 It maketh the mind of the king and of the fatherless 
child, to be all one: of the bondman and of the free man, 
of the poor man, and of the rich: 

20 It-turneth also every thought into jollity and mirth, so 
_ that a man remembereth neither sorrow nor debt: 

21 And it maketh every heart rich, so that a man remem- 
_ Tereth neither king nor governor ; and it maketh to speak all 
_ things by talents: 

_ 22 And when they are in their cups, they forget their love 
both to friends and brethren, and a little after draw out swords: 
_ 23 But when they are from the wine, they remember not|’ 
what they have done. 

” 24 O ye men, is not wine the strongest, that enforceth to 
_ do thus? And when he had so spoken, he held his peace. 


Cer ASD med Vs 


9 

: 1 The second declareth the power of a king; the third the force of women, and of truth. 

'- 41 The third is judged to be wisest, and obtaineth letters of the king to build Feru- 
salem. 58 He praiseth God, and sheweth his brethren what he had done, 


< HEN the second, that had spoken of the strength of the 
"4. king, began to say, 

__ 2 O ye men, do not men excel in strength, that || bear rule 
over sea and land, and all things in them? 

_ 3 But yet the king is more mighty: for he is lord of all 
these things, and hath dominion over them; and whatsoever 
he commandeth them they do. 

_ 4 Ifhe bid them make war the one against the other, they 
do it; if he send them out against the enemies, they go, and 
break dowrf mountains, walls, and towers. 

5 They slay and are slain, and transgress not the king’s 
commandment : if they get the victory, they bring all to the| 

_ king, as well the spoil, as all things else. 

6 Likewise for those that are no soldiers and have not to 

do with wars, but use husbandry, when they have reaped 

_ again that which they had sown, they bring it to the king, 

and compel one another to pay tribute unto the king. 

_.7 And yet he is but one man: if he command to kill, they 

kill; if he command to spare, they spare ; 

 8If he command to smite, they smite; if hecommand to make 
desolate,they make desolate ; if he command to build, they build; 

_ 9 If he command to cut down, they cut down; if he com- 

mand to plant, they plant. 

to So all his people and his armies obey him: furthermore 

he lieth down, he eateth and drinketh, and taketh his rest + 4 
d these. keep watch round about him, neither || may|| Or, can. 
depart, and do his own business, neither disobey they|.- 


<- 


thy 
? a 





5 te Fi 
Before Before 
CHRIST 


cir. 520. 


7-7 
{eet 


a 


+ Heb. zs 
of force. 





= 


a 
e ~ 
7a 
fi 


a 


Or, 
counsel. 


4 











|Or, 


grown 


> 
a 
A 








































|| Jos. An- 
Gia ks LE 
cap. 4. 

| Rabsaces 
Thema- 
SUS. 

| Or, 


\|hereat. 





| Or, e 
Sriends 


, with hii. 


cir. 520. 


> 
My 


|| Or, have | 
the com- 
mand. 


| Or, 
praiseth 
the truth. 
Athana- 
sius. 
















~o 





CHRIST |, : 
cir. 520. |In such sort he is obeyed ? 


desperate. 


” 


Aha Lig A EON 
- a _ Apocryp, i 





‘ 1 ¢ £ x ae 
12 O ye men, how should not the king be mightiest, when 
And he held his tongue. : 

13 4 Then the third, who had spoken of women, and of 
the truth, (this was Zorobabel) began to speak. 

14 O ye men, it is not the great king, nor the multitude of 
men, neither is it wine that 7 excelleth: who is it then that ru- 
leth them, or hath the lordship over them? are they not women? 

15 Women have born the king and all the people that bear . _ 
rule by sea and land. 

16 Even of them came they: and they nourished them up. 
that planted the vineyards from whence the wine cometh. 

17 These also make garments for men; these bring glory 
unto men ; and without women cannot men be. R 

18 Yea, and if men have gathered together gold and silver, 
or any other goodly thing, do they not love a woman which _ 
is comely in favour and beauty ? , 

1g And letting all those things go, do they not gape, and 
even with open mouth fix their eyes fast on her; and have ~ 
not all men more desire unto her than unto silver or gold, 
or any goodly thing whatsoevef ? 

20 A man leaveth his own father that brought him up, and 
his own country, and cleaveth unto his wife. 

21 He sticketh not to spend his life with his wife, and re- 
membereth neither father, nor mother, nor country. 

22 By this also ye must know that women have dominion 
over you: do ye not labour and toil, and give and bring all 
to the women P 

23 Yea, a man taketh his sword, and goeth his way to rob 
and to steal, to sail upon the sea and upon rivers ; 

24 And looketh upon a lion, and goeth in the darkness ; and 
when he hathstolen,spoiled,and robbed,he bringeth it to his love. 

25 Whereforeaman loveth his wife better than father or mother. 

26 Yea, many there be that have || run out of their wits for 
women, and become servants for their sakes. 

27 Manyalso have perished, have erred,and sinned, for women. 

28 And nowdo ye not believe me? is nocthe king great in 
his power? do not all regions fear co touch him ? 

29 Yet did I see him and Apame the king’s concubine, the 
daughter of the admirable || Barcacus, sitting at the right hand 
of the king, . ; 

30 And taking the crown from the king’s head, and setting it 
upon her own head ; she also struck the king with her left hand. 

31 And yet || for all this the king gaped and gazed upon her 
with open mouth ; if she laughed upon him, he laughed also ; 
but if she took any displeasure at him, the king was fain to 
flatter, that she might || be reconciled to him again. 

32 O ye men, how can it be but women should be strong, 
seeing they do thus ? 

33 Then the king and the princes looked one upon another : 
so he began to speak of the truth. 
34 O ye men, are not women strong? great is the earth, 

high is the heaven, swift is the sun in-his course, for he com- 
passeth the heavens round about, and fetcheth his course again 
to his own place in one day. Pe 

35 Is he not great that maketh these things? therefore great’ _ 
is the truth, and stronger than all things. te 

36 All the earth ||calleth upon the truth, and the heaven 
blesseth it: all works shake and tremble at it, and with it is 
no unrighteous thing. 

37 Wine is wicked, tie king is wicked, women are wicked, 
all the children of men ire wicked, and such are all their 
wicked works ; and there is no truth in them; in their un- 
righteousness also they shall perish. 
~ 38 As for the truth, it endureth, and is always strong ; it 
liveth and conquereth forevermore. 

39 With her there is no accepting of persons or rewards ; but 
she doeth the things that are just, and refraineth from all un- 
just and wicked things ; and all men do well like of her works. 

40 Neither in her judgment is any unrighteousness ; and she 
is the strength, kingdom, power, and majesty of all ages. 
Blessed be the God of truth. 

41 And with that he held his peace. And all the people then 
shouted, and said, Great is truth, and mighty above all things. - 

42 Then said the king unto him, Ask what thou wilt more 
than is appointed in the writing, and we will give it thee, be- 
cause thou art found wisest ; and thou shalt sit next me, and | 


I 


te Pea 


~ 
\ 
‘ 


> 





: 


aed 


+ 
~~ 













_< 

-|shalt be called my cousin. . a 

_ 43 Then said he unto the king, Remember thy vow, which _ 
AER np he RT Re CARD SOREL AD AS OO ae pti ieee 


@ € Pt 
“; Fe Sal ar 





are 


_ 


eS 
a 


Epo 





-camest to thy kingdom, ” 
‘44 And to send away all the vessels that wére taken away 


out of Jerusalem, which Cyrus set apart, when he vowed to 
destroy Babylon, and to send them again thither. 

45 Thou also hast vowed to build up the temple, which the 
Edomites burned, when Judea nopchets desolate by the Chaldees. 

46 And now, O lord the king, this is that which I require, 
and which I desire of thee, and this is the princely liberality 

proceeding from thyself: I desire therefore that thou make 
good the vow, the performance whereof with thine own mouth 
thou hast vowed to the King of heaven. 

47 Then Darius the king stood up and kissed him, and wrote 
letters for him unto all the treasurers, and Hencenants, and cap- 
tains, and governors, that they should safely convey on their way 
both him, and all those that go up with him to build Jerusalem. 

48 He wrote letters also unto the lieutenants that were in 
Celosyria, and Phenice, and unto them in Libanus, that they 
should bring cedar wood from Libanus unto Jerusalem, and 
that they should build the city with him. 

49 Moreover he wrote for all the Jews that went out of his 
realm up into Jewry, concerning their freedom, that no officer, 
no ruler, no lieutenant, nor || treasurer, should forcibly enter 
into their doors ; 

50 And that all the country which they hold should be free 
without tribute ; and that the Edomites should give over the 
villages of the Jews which then they held: 

51 Yea, that there should be yearly given twenty talents to 

the building of the temple, until the time that it were built ; 

52 And other ten talents yearly, to maintain the burnt- 
offerings upon the altar every day, as they had a command- 
ment to offer seventeen : 

53 And that all they that went from Babylon to build the 
city should have free’ liberty, as well they as their posterity, 
and all the priests that went away. 

* 54 Ue wrote also concerning the charges, and the priests’ 
‘vestments wherein they minister ; 

55 Ancl likewise for the charges of the Levites, to be given 
them, until the day that the house were finished, and Jerusalem 

builded up. 
56 And he commanded to give to all that kept the city 
|| pensions and wages. 
57 Hesent away also all the vessels from Babylon, that Cyrus 
had set apart ; and all that Cyrus had given in commandment, 
the same charged_he also to be done, and sent unto Jerusalem. 
_ 58 Now when this young man was gone forth he lifted up 
his face to heaven, toward Jerusalem, and praised the King of 
heaven, 
59 And said, From thee cometh victory, from thee cometh 
wisdom, and thine is the glory, and I am thy servant. 
60 Blessed art thou, who hast given me wisdom; for to 
: thee I give thanks, O Lord of our fathers. 

61 And so he took the letters, and went out, and came unto 
Babylon, and told it all his brethren. 
62 And they praised the God of their fathers, because he 
7 had given them freedom and liberty 
63 To go up, and to build Jerusalem, and the temple which 
is called by his name: and they feasted with instruments of 
music and gladness seven days. 


5 ATP eve 


4 Lhe names and number of the Yews that returned home. 
his place. 57 The foundation of the tentple is laid. 
tine. 


FTER this were the principal men of the families chosen 
a according to their tribes, to go up with their wives, and 
~ sons and daughters, with their men-servants, and maid-ser- 
- -vants, and their cattle. 

z And Darius sent with them a thousand horsemen, till they 
had brought them back to Jerusalem safely, and with musical 
[instruments] tabrets and flutes. 

3 And all their brethren played, and he made them go up! 
together with them, 

4 And these are the names of the men which went up, accord- 
aig to their families among their tribes, after their several heads. 
___ 5 The priests, the sons of Phinees the son of Aaron: Jesus 
____ the son of Josedec, the son of Saraias, and || Joacim the son of 
Zorobabel, the son of Salathiel of the house of David, out of 
the kindred of Phares, of the tribe of Judah's 




















50 The altar zs set up in 
73 The work ts hindered for a 








ae hast vowed to build Jerusalem, in ie day when thou ca 


fore 





























Before 











6 “Who spake. wise. ‘sentences Ayefore: Darits the king of 








<*, 





IST || CHRIST 
cir, 520. || cir. 533. | Persia in the second year of his ore in. the month Ney 
which is the first month. 
Zorobs 
se.” ~-| 7 And these are they of Jewry that came up from the cap- ” 
’ Saraiah,|tivity, where they dwelt as strangers, whom Nabuchodongsor 
¢ Or, Mis- |the king of Babylon had carried away unto Babylon. 
par. zt 
(Or, Ree- | 8 And they returned unto Jerusalem, and to the other arts 
’ yi 
ne of Jewry, every map to his own cit who came with Zorobabel, 
¢ Parosh, y> ry ; y> 
ed 7 with Jesus, Nehemias, and *Zacharias, and Reesaias, Enenius,. 
wherefor | Mardocheus, Beelsarus, ‘Aspharasus, “Reelius, Roimus, and 
iprevity | Baana, their guides. ' 
the true 9g The number of them of the nation, and their. governors, 
eee sons of *Phoros, two thousand a hundred seventy and two; the 
falar sons of /Saphat, sfour hundred seventy and two: : 
forherey | oO Thesons of Ares, seven hundred fifty and six: 
they vary || 11 ‘The sons of Phaath Moab, two thousand eight hundred 
the names |and twelve : 
ae 12 The sons of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and 
Sicpha: |four ; the sons of *Zathui, nine hundred forty and five: the- 
\tiah ae z : : 
0 Or, three |SONnS Of ‘Corbe, seven hundred and five: the sons of Bani, six 
hundred \hundred forty and eight: 
seventy- y : : 
two. 13 The sons of Bebai, six hundred twenty and three; the 
(er igi . |sons of *Sadas, three thousand two hundred twenty and two: 
en da 14 The sons of Adonikam, six hundred sixty and seven: 
miter. |the sons of ‘Bagoi, two thousand sixty and six: the sons of ~ 
hezekiah. | \din, four hundred fifty and four: 
DCZt2. 
° Bethle- 15 "The sons of ™Aterezias, ninety ahd two: the sons of 
fem. ,. |Ceilan and Azetas, threescore ‘and seven: the sons of Azuran, 
8 ae four hundred thirty and two: : 
DES. * 16 The sons of Ananias, a hundred and one: the sons of — 
, kama. | Arom, thirty-two: and the sons of "Bassa, three hundred twenty 
tMichmas.|and three : the sons of Azephurith, a hundred and two: 
age. | 17 The sons of Meterus, three thousand and five: the sons 
ly Lodha- of °*Bethlomon, a hundred twenty and three: 
lp Semaeak 18 They of Netophah, fifty and five: they of Anathoth, a 
he. ¥ Peeper 8 ae 
1 Zedaizh. hundred fifty and eight: they of Rethsamos, forty and two: 
¢ Pashur. 19 They of *Niriathiarius, twenty and fives they of Caphira 
ieim. land Beroth, seven hundred forty and three: they of Pir 
Or, fzvo ’ 
hundred \SeVEn hundred. 
tit SEVEN- mn . . a", ie 
deck, 20 They of Chadias, and Ammidioi, four hundred twentyand — 
laccordiiig two: they of "Cirama aand *Gabdes, six hundred twenty and one: 
eee icopies. « 21 They of ‘Macalon jahundred twenty and two: they of “Beto- 
land. on sts Lius, fifty and two: the sons of *Nephis, a hundred fifty and six: 
Pee eo f*Calamolal O hundred 
eae 22 e sons of YCalamolalus and Onus, seven hundred twenty 
th 
eed and five: the sons of Jerechus, two hundred forty and five: 
ona @@ | 23 The sons of *Annaas, three thousand three hundred and 
the sons of | thirty. 
eee’ 94 The priests: the sons of *Jeddu, the son of Jesus, among 
i dvr. |the sons of Sanasib, nine hundred seventy and two: the sons 
t Hatita. |Of *Meruth, a tueiend fifty and two 
Oh 25 The sons of ‘Phassaron, a thousand forty and seven: the 
nHasupha|sons of “Carme, ‘a thousand and seventeen. oe 
°o Keros F 1 
Mia 26 The Levites: the sons of /Jessue, and Cadmiel, and Ban-. 
1Padon. |nas, and Sudias, seventy and four. 
r Agaba. 4, j a 4 
# Ahhub. 27 The holy singers: the sons of Asaph, a hundred twenty | 
t Hagad. nd eight 
u Shamlai. | ~~ Shae SG ; 
* Giddel 28 The porters: the sons of ‘Salum, the sons of *Jatal, the — 
:Reaiak, |SonS Of Talmon, the sons of ‘Dacobi, the sons of ae the 
pean, sons of ‘Sami, in all a hundred thirty ‘and nine. f 
LVeCOaE 
¢ Gazam. 29 The servants of the temple: the sons of "Esati, the sons 
@ Flug. 9 . 
ous \of "Asipha, the sons of Tabaoth, the sons of °Ceras, the sons of 
eke »Sud, the sons of ?Phaleas,the sons of Labana, the sons of "Graba., 
TAS? Ze 
i Iewnim,| 30 Thesons of *Acua, the sons of Uta, the sons of ‘Cetab, the 
oe ‘Vee sons of Agaba, the sons of “Subai, the sons of Anan, the sons 
Upitiuk. lof *Cathua the sons of ’Geddur, =) 
es Z 5 
nid. | 31 The sons of *Airus, the sons of *‘Daisan, the sons of 
; Bal ’Nocba, the sons of Chaseba, the sons of “Gazera, the sons of 
» Harsha, \*Azia, the sons of *Phinees, the sons of Azara, the sons of 
| Soachin iderces. |S Bastai, the sons of %Asana, the sons of *Meani, the sons of - 
Sisera. |. ag : BA ieee f 
and Zoro-\|* Thamai. |‘Naphisi, the sons of *Acub, the sons of ‘Acipha, the sons o 
t Neetah . 
This place wane. |™Assur, the sons of Pharacim, the sons of "Basaloth, : 
: ae eee 32 The sons of ?Meeda, the sons of Coutha, the sons of 
or Joa- A a. > ws 
chin was lly 5ana” |?Charea, the sons of *Charcus, the sons of “Aserer, the sons 
“poe ee Ok ‘Thomoi, the sons of ‘Nasith, the sons of Atipha. — 
Neh.12.10,||' Skepha- | 33, The sons of the servants of Solomon: the sons of “Aza- 
Fecokbel tak, |phion, the sons of *Pharira, the sons of "Jeeli, the sons of * 
who was || cir. 536 |7Lozon, the sons of *Isadel, the sons of "Sapheth, A 
of the tribe \¢ Phocer- é f ae 
lof Judah. Veen. 34 The sons of Hay gia, the sons 0 4Phe 





ire 





2 ote 
: ae vo > cs P yt 








Sabi, he sons Be Sarothie, fie sons of Macias: ihe sons. vat Gar, 

~ the sons of Addus, the sons of Suba, the sons of Apherra, the 
sons of Barodis, the sons of Sabat, the sous of Allow 

35 All the ministers of the temple, and the sons of the ser- 
vants of Solomon, were three hundred seventy and two. 

36 These came up from Thermeleth, and Thelersas, Cha- 
raathalar leading them, and Aalar ; 

37 Neither could they shew their families, nor their stock, 
How they were of Israel: the sons of *Ladan, the sons of ‘Ban, 
_he sons of YNecodan, six hundred fifty and two. 

., 38 And of the priests that usurped the office of the priest- 
hood, and were not found: the sons of "Obdia, the sons of 
- Accoz, the sons of *Addus, who married Augia one of the 
daughters of Berzelus, and was named after his name. 

_ 39: And when the description of the kindred of these men 

~ was sought in the register, and was not found, they were re- 
moved from executing the office of the priesthood ; 

' 40 For unto them said || Nehemias and Atharias, that they 

_ should not be partakers of the holy things, till there arose u; Pp 

~ ahigh es clothed with + doctrine and truth. 

: 41 So of Israel from them of twelve years old and upward, 

they were all in number forty thousand, besides men-servants 

and women-servants, two thousand three hundred and sixty. 

_ 42 Their ||men-servants and handmaids were seven thou- 

sand three hundred forty and seven: the pi emeney and 

singing-women, two hundred forty and five 
43 Four hundred thirty and five camels, seven thousand 
thirty and six horses, two hundred forty an and five raules, ‘iive 

_ thousand five hundred twenty and five || beasts used to the yoke: 

= 44 And certain of the chief of their families, when they 

_ came to the temple of God that is in Jerusalem, vowed to set 

% up the house again in his own place according to their ability, 

~~ 45 And to give into the holy treasury of the works a thou- 

sand pounds of gold, five thousand of silver, a hundred priestly 

“vestments. 

* 46 And so dwelt the priests, and the Levites, and the peo- 
he in Jerusalem, and in the country, the singers also and the 
porters; and all Israel in their villages. 

47 But when the seventh month was at hand, and when the 

_ children of Israel were every man in his own place, th ey came 

all together with one consent into the open place of the first 
~ |[ gate which is toward the east. 

___ 48 Then stood up Jesus the son of Josedec, and his brethren 

the priests, and Zorobabel the son of Salathi el, and his breth- 

‘ren, and made ready the altar of the God of Israel; 

49 To offer burnt-sacrifices upon it, according as it is ex- 
~ pressly commanded in the book of Moses the man of God. 

50 And there were gathered unto them out of the other na- 
tions of the land, and they erected the altar upon his own place, 
_ because all the nations of the land were at enmity with them, 
and oppressed them ; and they offered sacrifices according to the 
me and burnt-offeri: igs to the Lord both morning and evening. 

51 Also they held the feast of tabernacles, as it is com- 

_ manded in the law, and offered sacrifices daily, as was me 

52 And after that, the || continual oblations, and the Mee 
of the sabbaths, and of the new moons, and of all holy feasts. 

53 And all they that had made any vow to God began to 

Rotter sacrifices to God from the first day of the seventh month, 
although the temple of the Lord was not yet built. 

a 54 And they gave unto the masons and carpenters, money, 

meat, and drink with cheerfulness. 

“ee 55 Unto them of Sidon also and Tyre they gave cars, that 

they should bring cedar trees from Libanus, which should be 
brought by floats to the haven of Joppe, according as it was 

commanded them by Cyrus king of the Persians. 

56 And in the second year and second month after his com- 
‘ing to the temple of God at Jerusalem began Zorobabel the 
son of Salathiel, and Jesus the son of Josedec, and their breth- 
Sy and the priests, and the Levites, and all they that were 

ome unto Jerusalem out of the captivity: 

ay And they laid the foundation of the house of God in the 

first day of the second month, in the second year after they 
sre come to Jewry and Jerusalem. 

8 || And they appointed the Levites from twenty years old 
the works of the Lord. Then stood up Jesus, and his sons 

and Cadmiel his ee end phe sons os Madia- 


as 


a 




















Before 
CHRIST 
_ cir. 533. 


¢ Delajah. 
LS Tobiah. 
4 Necodah. 


4 Hlobajah. 


i Cos. 
'tBarzelat. 


| Me vhe- 
uilas who 
adso is 
Atharias : 
two ofone:} 
Ezra 2. 63. 
N eh. 8 + 9- 
& 70. 1. 
+ Heb. 
Uriin and 
Theent- 
MILI. | 
ise Nek. ! 
7- 67. 






UISzra 2.67. 


|Or, asses. ; 





| Or, 
before the 
east gate. 


“ 





| Or, datly| 
Sacrifice. 


+Gr. , 


hallowed. | 


cir, 535. 
See Ezra 

3-9. 
Or, over- 
seers, or, 





encourag- 
ers of 
them that 
wrought 
in the 
house of 


eae Lord. 





Before 
CHRIST 
(yh tee 





|Or, after 
eke Fin= 


ner of 
David 
king of 
Israel, 


mV zra 3. 
12, 13- 


Or, 
discerned. 


Or, Bsar- 


ihaddon, 
| Juzra 4. 2. 





Or, zent7Z 

the second 

year of 

Darius, « 

Ezra 4. 5, 
Os Fe 


cir. 520. 


| Or, Jddo. 


Or, which 
was called 
on then, 


aEzra 5. 3. 
Or, 
Tainat, 
\Or, She- 
therboz- 
nat. 


cir. 519. 














i poids. 


of the business, labouring to advance the works in the house 
of God. So the workmen built the temple of the Lord. 

59 And the priests stood arrayed in their vestments with 
musical instruments and trumpets; and the Levites the sons 
of Asaph had cymbals 

60 Singing songs of thank sgiving, and tag the Lord, 
|| according as David the king of Israel had ordained. | 

61 And they sung wth loud voices songs to tne praise of the 
Lord, because his mercy and glory is for ever in all Israel. 

62 And.all the people sounded trumpets, and shouted with 
a loud voice, singing songs of thanksgiving unto the Lord for 


5, = 


the rearing up of the house of the Lord. 


63 “Also of the priests and Levites, and of the chief of their 


ee the ancients who had seen the former house, came to 
the building of this with weeping and great crying. 

64 But many W ith trumpets and joy shouted w ith loud voice, 

65 Insomuch that the trumpets might not be |/heard for the 
weeping of the people: yet the multitude sounded marvel- 
lously, so that it was heard afar off. 

66 Wt 
Benjamin heard it, they came to know what that noise of 
trumpets should mean. 

67 And they perceived that they that were of the captivity 
did build the Pt »le unto the Lord God of Israel. | 

68 So they went to Zorobabel and Jesus, and to the chief of 
the families,andsaid unto them, We will build together with you. 

69 For we likewise, as ye, do obey your Lord, and do sac- 
rifice unto him from the days of || Azbazareth the king of the 
See who brought us hither. 

7o ‘Then Zorobabel and Jesus, and the chief of the families 
of Israel said unto them, It is not for us and you to build to- 
gether a house unto the Lord our God: 

71 We ourselves alone will build unto the Lord of Israel, ac- 
cording as Cyrus the king of the Persians hath commanded us. 

a2 But the heathen of the land lying heavy upon the inhabit- 
ants of Judea,and holding them strait, hindered their building ; 


73 And by their secret plots, and popular persuasions and 


commotions, they hindered the finishing of the building all the 
time that king Cyrus lived ; so they were hindered from buildy 
ing for the space of two years, || until the reign of Darius. 


ges Bo cg Bah Be 


1 The prophets stir up the peaple to build the te. wiple. 9 Dartus ts solicited to hinder it; 
but he doth further it by all means, and threaieneth those chat shall hinder tt. 


OW in the second year of the reign of Darius, Aggeus, 

and Zacharias the son of || Addo, the prophets, prophe:. 

sied unto the Jews, in Jewry and Jerusalem, in the name of 
the Lord God of Israel || which was upon them. 

2 Then stood up Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and Jesus 
the son of Josedec, and began to build the house of the Lord 
at Jerusalem, the prophets of the Lord being with them, and 
helping them. 

3 “At the same time came unto them || Sisinnes, the gov- 
ernor of Syria and Phenice, with ||Sathrabuzanes, and his 
eee 1s, and said unto them, 


By whose appointment do ye build this house and this - 


an and perform all the other things ? and who are the work- 
men that perform these things ? 
Nevertheless the elders of the Jews obtained favour, be- 
ause the Lord had visited the captivity 
6 And they were not hindered from building until such 
a as signification was given unto Darius concerning them, 
and an answer received. 

7 The copy of the letters which Sisinnes, governor of Syria 
and Phenice, and Sathrabuzanes, with their companions, rulers 
in Syria and Phenice, wrote and sent unto Darius; To king 
Darius, greeting ; 


8 Let all things be known unto our lord the king, that bes — 


ing come into the country of Judea, and entered into the city 
of Jerusalem, we found in the city of Jerusalem the ancients 
of the Jews that were of the captivity, 
9 Building a house unto the Lord, great and new, of hewn 
and costly stones, and the timber already laid upon the walls. 
ro And those works are done with great speed, and the work 


goeth on prosperously in their hands, and with all glory and _ 


diligence is it made. 





Wherefore when the enemies of the tribe of Judah and 









_ it Then asked we these elders, s saying, By whose command- — ‘ 


tb ld ye th shouse, and 


y the gicundabons of these works? -. 














~ 


eed 
oy 
a 


eM 
> 





~ hand to hinder or endamage that house of the Lord in Jerusalem. 


Deer y phe. 


12 Therefore to the intent that we aight give eenowletne Before 


CHRIST 
unto thee by writing, we demanded of hee who were the} cir. 519. 
chief doers, and we required of them the names in writing of 
their principal men. 
13 So they gave us this answer, We are the servants of the 
Lord which made heaven and earth. 
14 And as for this house, it was builded many years ago by 
a king of Israel, great and strong, and was finished. 
15 “But when our fathers provoked God unto wrath, and 
sinned against the Lord of Israel which is in heaven, he gave 
them over into the power of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, 
of the Chaldees ; 
16 Who pulled down the house, and burned it, and carried 
away the people captives unto Babylon. 
17 But in the first year that king Cyrus reigned over the coun- 
try of Babylon, Cyrus the king wrote to build up this house. 
18 And the holy vessels of gold and of silver that Nabu- 
chodonosor had carried away out of the house at Jerusalem, 
and had set them in his own temple, those Cyrus the king 
brought forth again out of the temple at Babylon, and they 
were delivered to || Zorobabel and to Sanabassarus the ruler, jon tags 
19 With commandment that he should carry away the same bake ke 
vessels, and put them in the temple at Jerusalem ; and that pheiget er 
temple of the Lord should be built in his place. ruler, SO 
20 Then the same Sanabassarus, being come hither, laid the, [ee ese 
foundations of the house of the Lord at "Jerusalem : and from jeth to be 
that time to this being still a building, it is not yet fully ended. ibe and 
21 Now therefore, if it seem good unto the king, let search #715. 
be made among the | records of king Cyrus: Seat i 
22 And if it “be found that the building of the house of the 
Lord at Jerusalem hath been done with the consent of king 





Cyrus, and if our lord the king be so minded, let him signify 
unto us thereof. 

23 ‘Then commanded king Darius to seek among the records 
at Babylon: and so at Ecbatana the palace, which is im the 


country of Media, there was found a || roll wherein these things lOnA/ce. 


were recorded. 

24 In the first year of the reign of Cyrus, king Cyrus com- 
manded that the house of the "Lord at Jerusalem should be 
built again, where they do sacrifice with continual fire: 

25 Whose height shall be sixty cubits, and the breadth 1 sixty 
cubits, with three rows of hewn stones, and one row of new 
wood of that country; and the expenses thereof to be given 
out of the house of king Cyrus: 

26 And that the holy ¥ vessels of the house of the Lord, both 
of gold and silver, that Nabuchodonosor took out of the h ouse 
at Jerusalem, and brought to Babylon, should be restored to 

the house at Jerusalem, and be set in the place where they 
were before. 

27 And also he commanded that Sisinnes the governor of 
Syria and Phenice, and Sathrabuzanes, and their companions, 
and those which were appointed rulers in Syria and Phenice, 
should be careful not to meddle with the place, but suffer Zoro- 
babel, the servant of the Lord, and governor of Judea, and 
the elders of the Jews, to build the house of the Lord in that 
place. 

28 I have commanded also to have it built up whole again ; 
und that they look diligently to help those that be of the cap- 
tivity of the Jews, till the house of the Lord be finished. 

29 And out of the tribute of Celosyria, and Phenice, a por- 
tion carefully to be given these men, for the sacrifices of the 
Lord, ¢hat zs, to Zorobabel the governor, for bullocks, and 
rams, and lambs ; 

30 And also corn, salt, wine, and oil, and that continually 
every year without further question, according as the priests 
that be in Jerusalem shall signify to be daily spent: 

31 That || offerings may be mace to the most high God, for the 
king, and for his children, and that they may pray for their 
lives. 

32 And he commanded that whosoever should transgress, 


\Or,drink- 
offerings. 


rth yea, or make light of any thing afore spoken or written, out 


of his own house should a tree be taken, and he thereon be 
hanged, and all-his goods seized for the king. 

33 The Lord therefore, whose name is there called upon, 
utterly destroy every king and nation, that stretcheth out his 
34 I Darius the king have ordained that according unto} 
these Spee. it 26. done with cileehes. . 




















Before 
CHRIST 


Cin 5125 





Cir. 512. 
4 Ezra 6.13. 





||Or, the 

decree. 
515- 

+ Heb. the 

\third day, 

Ezra 6. 15. 


|| Or,¢7-zbes. 





7 Heb. 
divisions, 
| Ezra 6, 28. 


||Or, zozt% 
those that, 
&e. 


| ||Or, aetnd. 


cir. 457- 


|| Azarias. 


|| Ozzas. 

|| Weraioth 
|| Uae 
Some co- 
pies want 
these three 
names. 
+Heb. was 


Jirst, 
Ezra 7. 1. 


||| Or, 

| Nethin- 
ints. 

|| See Pee 


7-7) 839. 
| Or, 


SUCCESS. 


|| Or, 
decree. 

















or 
a 
ware 
4 








ie ie 


x Cc H NX P v I Lo 
1 Sistunes end others help poe the building. 5 The ths zs Suthe and des Tis s 
cated. 10 The passover ts kept. Lae 
HEN ‘Sisinnes the governor of Celosyria and Phenice, 
and Sathrabuzanes, with their companions, foHowings 
the commandments of king Darius, “s 





7." ee Des mee 


2 Did very carefully oversee the holy works, assisting the’ 
ancients of the Jews and governors of the temple. 
. 


3 And so the holy works prospered when Aggeus and Za- 
charias the prophets prophesied. 

4 And they finished these things by the commandment Be 
aie Lord God of Israel, and with || the consent of Cyrus, Da- —__ 
rius, and Artaxerxes, kings of Persia. se 

5 And thus was the holy house finished in + the three and 
twentieth day of the month Adar, in the sixth year of Darius” 4 
king of the Persians. 2 

6 And the children of Israel, the priésts, and the Levites, 
and others that were of the captivity, that were added unto 
them, did according to the things written in the book of Moses. 

7 And to the dedication of the temple of the Lordtheyoffered _ 
a hundred bullocks, two hundred rams, four hundred lambs; 

8 And twelve goats for the sin of all Israel, according to < 
the number of the || chief of the tribes of Israel. ‘ 

g The priests also and the Levites stood arrayed in their ~ 
vestments, according to their + kindreds, in the service of the 
Lord God of Israel according to the book of Moses: and the 
porters at every gate. 

to And.the children of || Israel that were of the captivity 
held the passover the fourteenth day of the first month, after <. 
that the priests and the Levites were sanctified. et 

11 They that were of the captivity were not all sanctified — 
togetl ter: but the Levites were all sanctified : together. 

12 And so they offered the passover for all them of the eap-. 
tivity, ve for their brethren the priests, and for themselves. — 

413 And the children cf Israel that came out of the captivity - 
did eat, even all they that had separated themselves from the — 
abominations of the people of the land, and sought the Lord. 

14 And they kept the feast of unleavened bread seven days, 
making merry before the Lord, 

15 For that he had turned the || counsel of the king of As- 
syria toward them, to strengthen their hands in the works of 
the Lord God of Israel. 


CTS FeV ve 


1 Esdras bringeth the king’s commeisston to build, 8 The capy of it. 29 He declareth 
the nates and number of those thit came with hin,and his journey. 71 He lament- 
eth the sins of his people, and sweareti the priests to put away their strange wives. } 


ND after these things, when Artaxerxes the king of the — 
Persians reigned, came Esdras the son of Saraias, the son _ 
of || Ezerias, the son of Helc hiah, the son of Salum, seme” 
2 The son of Sadduc, the son of Achitob, the son of Ama- | 
rias, the son of || Ezias, the son of || Meremoth, the son of Za- } be 
rias, the son of || Savias, the son of Boccas, the son of Abisum, 
the son of Phinees, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, Then 5 4 
chief priest. 
3 This Esdras went up from Babylon, as ascribe, being very. Ms 
spire in the law of Moses, that was given by the God of Tsraekians 

4 And the king did him honour: for he found grace in his $e 
sight in all his requests. a 

There went up with him also certain of the children of — ris 
Israel, of the priests, of the Levites, of the holy singers, por- | 
ters, and || ministers of the temple, unto Jerusalem, ae 

6 In ||the seventh year of the reign of Artaxerxes, in the — 
fifth month; this was the king’s seventh year; for they went 
from Babylon in the first day of the first month, and came to — 
Jerusalem, according to the || prosperous journey which the © 
Lord gave them. 

+ For Esdras had very great skill, so that he omitted nothin t 
of the law and commandments of the Lord, Da taught all 
Israel the ordinances and judgments. 

8 Now the copy of the || commission, hice was written ~ 3 
from Artaxerxes the king, and came to Esdras the priest and 
reader of the law of the Lord, is this that followeth ; mn 

King Artaxerxes unto Esdras the priest and reader of the 
law of the Lord sendeth greeting: 

1o Having determined to deal graciously, am have given 
order, that such of the nation of the Jews, and 0 t 
and Levites being yt: our realm. as. 


na 








ie 7) 












*. 
ean oe 


let th 


t 
4 
a ae 


nS Sk “pe 


VD LiL ‘ mth 
ff Gd oes : fold 


ereunto, 


of ; x 
* « Mad 


aes care ec 2 a a ai Pek Se 8 
- xr As many therefore as have a mind th em,|' Betere 














CHRIST || CHRIST 
depart with thee, as it hath seemed good both to me and my} cir. 457. || cir. 457. 
seven friends the counsellors ; raat 

12 That they may look unto the affairs of Judea and Jeru- Biguat. 
salem, agreeably to that which is in the law of the Lord: oP ea ia 
Be 13 And carry the gifts unto the Lord of Israel to Jerusalem, called 
~ which I and my friends have vowed, and all the gold and silver ee 
that in the country of Babylon can be || found, to the Lord in | |r, ge. 1Or, fe 

» Jerusalem, the people 

: 14 With that also which is given of the people for the tem- See: 

__ ple of the Lord their God at Jerusalem; and that silver and but found 

- gold may be collected for bullocks, rams, and lambs, and things Stee he 
thereunto appertaining; ee ee 

15 To the end that they may offer sacrifices unto the Lord \Or, 
-_upon the altar of the Lord their God, which is in Jerusalem. TO eos 

- 16 And whatsoever thou and thy brethren will do || with the, Or, w#_|) These 

silver and gold, that do, according to the will of thy God. | gre" eoimen's 

17 And the holy vessels of the Lord which are given thee ae 

for the use of the temple of thy God, which is in Jerusalem, fions, ate 

thou shalt set before thy God ih Jerusalem. rightly 

4 18 And whatsoever thing else thou shalt remember for the guished, - 

use of the temple of thy God, thou shalt give it out of the lon Tid. 

__ king’s treasury. \or of. 

‘ta 19 And I king Artaxerxes have also commanded the keepers Casiphia. 

of the treasures in Syria and Phenice, that whatsoever Esdras ASAP ea 

- the priest and the reader of the law of the most high God ims at the 
shall send for, they should give it him with speed, Ea, 

: 20 To the sum of a hundred talents of silver, likewise also oer 

of wheat even to a hundred ||cors, and a hundred pieces of hoes oak Or, 

: wine, and other things in abundance. or, salt,” pee 
_ 2t Let all things be performed after the law of God dili- |! 7-23. Or, Also 

__ gently unto the most high God, that wrath come not upon the bial and 

kingdom of the king and his sons. pases 

a 22 I command you also, that ye require no tax, nor any _ laf the sons 
other imposition of any of the priests or Levites, or holy sing- a 

___ ers, or porters, or ministers of the temple, or of any that have bathe, 

doings in this temple, and that no man have authority to im- i Or, gro. 
_ ‘jose any thing upon them. . roe 
____—-23: And thou, Esdras, according to the wisdom of God, or- substance. 

_ dain judges and justices, that they may judge in all Syria and Naif 
_ Phenice 7 all those that know the law of thy God; and those | te bias. 
that know it not thou shalt teach. that know, 
24 And “whosoever shall transgress the law of thy God, and of phe es 
the king, shall be punished diligently, whether it be by death, or yale, 

other punishment, by penalty of money, or by imprisonment. vessels, 

— 25 §| Then said Esdras the scribe, Blessed be the only Lord| Une dad § 

God of my fathers, who hath put these things into the heart 

of the king, to glorify his house that is in Jerusalem: 

_ 26 And hath honoured me in the sight of the king, and his 
counsellors, and all his friends, and nobles. 

24 Therefore was I encouraged by the help of the Lord my 
_ God, and gathered together men of Israel to go up with me. 

28 And these are the chief according to their families and)!0r, 
several dignities, that went up with me from Babylon in the || Or, 

_ reign of king Artaxerxes: bore Gee 
29 Of the sons of Phinees, Gerson: of the sons of Ithamar, iy ohs 
 |{Gamael: of the sons of David, || Lettus*the son of Sechenias : | niah, of 
‘30 Of the sons of Pharez, Zecharias; and with him were es Gs ocames 

counted a hundred and fifty men: | Zexacha- te iar 
~ 31 Of the sons of Pahath Moab, Eliaonias, the son of || Za-|/6r, ote 
 yaias, and with him two hundred men: Re 
32 || Of the sons of Zathoe, Sechenias the son of Jezelus, and | she son of 
with him three hundred men; of the sons of Adin, Obeth the rao | Or, unto 

‘- son of Jonathan, and with him + two hundred and fifty men: fi men. See som of 
: 33 Of the sons of Elam, Josias son of || Gotholias, and with | 4énaziah. Pisin 
“him seventy men: DES onl TOr. 

me 34 OF the sons of Saphatias, || Zaraias son of Michael, and ion pur iagic 

- with him || threescore and ten men: HOR Nee 
«35 :~ Of the sons of Joab, || Abadias son of || Jezelus, and with tees 
him two hundred and || twelve men: lor, 

36 || Of the sons of Banid, Assalimoth son of Josaphias, and|@s"ee" |} Heb. 

~ with him a hundred and threescore men: | Or, of the oon 

37 Of the sons of Babi, Zecharias son of Bebai, and with rose eS 
him twenty and eight men: eee “goats for 

38 Of the sons of || Astath, Johannes sow of || Acatan, and|jordzeaa @S0°Wer" 

- . Or, Catan eA 35. 





him a hundred and ten men: : 1Or, 
-sons of Adonicam the last,and these are the names of Battie 
* f a da vi r ath emj|seven e te la Hl Sarid 









Before 

















Nae , 
q 2 


|house of the Lord. 






Set a A 
= se ie 





oe vee 
an 





i 


Bi aay Apocrypha, 
thi the son of Ista 


i 


0, U 





40 Of the sons of + Bag 
with him seventy men. 

4r And these I gathered together || to the river called 
Theras, where we pitched our teuts three days: and then |/I 
surveyed them. 

42 But when I had found there none of the priests and Levites, 

43 Then sent I unto Eleazar, and || Iduel, and || Masman, 

44 And Alnathan, and Mamaias, and || Joribas, and Nathan, 
Eunatan, Zecharias,and Moso}lamon, principal men and learned. 

45 And I bade them that they should go unto ||Saddeus the 
captain, || who was in the place of || the treasury: 

46 And commanded them that they should speak unto Dad. 
deus and to || his brethren, and to the treasurers in that place, 
to send us such men as might execute the priest’s office in the 


Icurus, and ’ 





*- 
eX 
Va 


47 And by the mighty hand of our Lord they brought unto 
us skilful men of the sons of || Moli the son of Levi, the son 
of Israel, || Asebebia, and his sons, and his brethren, who were 
eighteen. 

48 || And Asebia, and Annuus, and Osaias his brother, of 
the sons of Channuneus, and their sons, were twenty men. 

49 And: of the servants of the temple whom David had or- 
dained, and the principal men for the service of the Levites 
(to wit) the servants of the temple, two hundred and twenty, 
the catalogue of whose names were shewed. 

so And there I || vowed a fast unto the young men before 
our Lord, to desire of him a prosperous journey both for us 
and thern that were with us, for our children,and for the } cattle: 

51 For I was ashamed to ask the king footmen, and _horse- 
men, and conduct for safeguard against our adversaries. zd 

52 For we had said unto the king, that the power of the 
Lord our God should be with them that seek hiin, to support 
them in all ways. 

53 And again we besought our Lord as tuuching these 
things, and found him favourable unto us. 

54 Then I separated twelve of the chief of the priests, || Ese- 
brias, and Assanias, and ten men of their brethren with them: 

55 And I weighed them the gold, and the silver, and the 
holy vessels of the house of cur Lord, which the king, and his 
council, and the princes, and all Israel had given. 

56 And when I had weighed it, I delivered unto them six — 
hundred and sixty talents of silver, and silver vessels of a hun- 
dred talents, and a hundred talents of gold, t 

57 And twenty golden vessels, and + twelve vessels of brass, 
even of fine brass, glittering like gold. a: 

58 And I said unto them, Both ye are holy unto the Lord, 
and the vessels are holy, and the gold and the silver is a vow 
unto the Lord, the Lord of our fathers. 

59-Watch ye, and keep them till ye deliver them to the 
chief of the priests and Levites, and to the principal men of 
the families of Israel, in Jerusalem, into the chambers of the 
house of our God. 

60 So the priests and the Levites, who had received the 
silver, and the gold, and the vessels, brought them unto Jeru- 
salem into the temple of the Lord. 

6x And from the river Theras we departed the twelfth day 
of the first month, and came to Jerusalem by the mighty hand 
of our Lord which was with us ; and from the || beginning of 
our journey the Lord delivered us from every enemy, and so 
we came to Jerusalem. 

62 And when we had been there three days, the gold and 
silver that was weighed, was delivered in the house of our Lord — 
on the fourth day || unto Marmotb the priest the son of Iri. 

63 And with him was Eleazar the son of Phinees, and with 
them were Josabad the son of Jesu, and ||Mceth the son of. — 
Sabban, Levites: all was delivered them by number and weight. 

64 And all the weight of them was written up the same hour. 

65 Moreover, they that were come out of the captivity offered 
sacrifice unto the Lord God of Israel, even twelve bullocks 
for all Israel, fourscore and sixteen rams, 

66 + Threescore and twelve lambs, goats for a peace-offering, 
twelve; all of them a sacrifice to the Lord. , 

67 And they delivered the king’s commandments unto the — 
‘king’s stewards, and to the governors of Celosyria and Phe; — 
jnice ; and they honoured the people and the temple of God. — 
63 Now when these things were done, the rulers came unto — 
Ime, and said, ae 
69 The nation of Israel, the princes, the priests, and 

eed Be Be oe Bg i ae on oe Riker oc 


<> Pye , 
a See, oe 








we 








ip 






bess 


oie" 


ie ae See “ 


Pls 


ae 
|, ee 
os 


2% 


*, 






Ba ed oe 
) ge people of the 
land, nor the pollutions of the Gentiles, fo wt, of the Canaan- 
ites, Hittites, Pheresites, Jebusites, and the Moabites, Egyp- 





Bs 

_. tians, and Edomites. i 

Fu 7o ‘For both they and their sons have married with their 
y daughters, and the holy seed is mixed with the strange people 
~~ of the land; and from the beginning of this matter the rulers 
and the great men have been partakers of this iniquity, 

a 


71 And as soon as I had heard these things, I rent my 
clothes, and the holy garment, and pulled off the hair from 
off my head and beard, and sat me down sad and very heavy. 
~~ 472 So all they that were then moved at the word of the Lord 

_ God of Israel, assembled unto me, whilst I mourned for the ini- 
4 -quity: but Isat still full of heaviness until the evening sacrifice. 
a "73 Then rising up from the fast with my clothes and the 
per 








holy garment rent, and bowing my knees, and stretching forth 
my hands unto the Lord, 

74 Isaid, O Lord, I am confounded and ashamed before 
thy face ; 

75 ¥or our sins || are multiplied above our heads, and our 
ignorances have reached up unto heaven. 

76 For ever since the time of our fathers, we have dcen and 
are in great sin, even unto this day. a 

77 And for our sins and our fathers’ we with our brethren 
and our kings and our priests were given up unto the kings of 
the earth, to the sword, and to captivity, and for a prey with 
shame, unto this day. 

78 And now in some measure hath mercy been shewed unto 
us from thee, O Lord, that there should be left us a root and 
a name in the place of thy sanctuary ; 

79 And to discover unto us a light in the house of the Lord 
yur God, and to give us + food in the time of our servitude. 

80 Yea, when we were in bondage, we were not forsaken 
pf our Lord; but he made us gracious before the kings of 
Persia, so that they gave us food ; 

81 Yea, and honoured the temple of our Lord, and raised 





a 
Gu 








up the desolate Zion, that they have given us a sure abiding 
in Jewry and Jerusalem. 

82 And now, O Lord, what shall we say, having these 
things? for we have transgressed thy commandments which 
thou gavest by the hand of thy.servants the prophets, saying, 
83 That the land which ye eater into to possess as a heri- 
tage, isa land polluted with the pollutions of the strangers 

of the land, and they have filled it with their uncleanness. 
84 Therefore now shall ye not join your daughters unto 
their sons, neither shall ye take their daughters unto your sons. 
85 Moreover, ye shall never seek to have peace with them, 
that ye may be strong, and eat the ggod things of the land, and 
your chil- 





4 


s 


phi 
in 
> 
Ss 


BS, 


eirG 


L Vie, 


a7 FA 
ure 





that ye may leave the inheritance ef the land unto 
dren for evermore. 


ie 


Ey &6 And all that is befallen, is done unto us for our wicked 
“ works,and great sins: for thou,O Lord,didst make oursins light, 
87 And didst give unto us such a root ; but we have turned 
__ back again to transgress thy law, and to mingle ourselves with 
"the uncleanness of the nations of the land. 

4 ___ 88 || Mightest not thou be angry with us to destroy us, till 





Pay 


thou hadst left us neither root, seed, nor name ? 

89 O Lord of Israel,thou arttrue: for weare leftaroot this day. 
g0 Behold, now are we before thee in our iniquities, for we 
* cannot stand any longer by reason of these things before thee. 
~* gt And as Esdras in his prayer made his confession, weep- 
__ ing, and lying flat upon the ground before the temple, there 
gathered unto him from Jerusalem a very great multitude of 
- men, and women, and children: for there was great weeping 
Be among the multitude. ; 
- g2 Then Jechonias the son of Jeelus, one of the sons of 
__-4srael, called out, and said, O lisdras, we have sinned against 
_ the Lord God, we have married strange women of the nations 
of the land, and now is all Israel | aloft. 

~>. 93 Let us make an oath to the Lord, that we will put away all 
E our wives,which we have taken of the heathen,with their children, 


94: Like as thou hast decreed, and as many as do obey the 
_ law of the Lord. 





ns 














ake 








-appertain and we will be with thee: do valiantly. 
96 So Esdras arose, and took an oath of the chief’of the 
priests and Levites { of all Israel to do after these things ; and | 









hey sware. 


Tas ', ‘ . : ies 
ey pe is < é 










95 Arise, and put in execution: for to thee doth this matter|. 






cir. 457. 


¢Ezra 9. 1. 


|| Or, have 
abounded. 


Before + | \ 
CHRIST |} CHRIST 


Before 
cir. 457. 


| Or, ztéer- 
ly destroy- 
a. 


e > 
Josh. 10.8. 








Heb. Lif, 
Ezra 9g. 8. 





(Or, Be 
not angry 
Ere; , 


| Or, 
exalted, 
Deut.28.13 
Baruch 2. 








tHeb. and 
all lsraed, 





| Or, stand, 





|| Or, 
Maasias, 
| Or, Fart 
Or, 
Gedaliah. 
}+Heb. 

a ranm, 

| Or, pzrd- 
Jication. 

« Harine. 

b Maasah, 
© Fehiel, 

@ Uzzith. 

¢ Pashur. 

tS Josabad. 
I Llasah. 
 Kelaiah. 
t Keltsah. 
k Petha- 
hiah. 

lL Eliashil. 
m Telem. 

” Parosh., 

° Rasaiah 
P Fesiah, 

4 Miamin. 
” Malchia, 
8 Fehied, 

t Abdi. 

“ Zatti. 

% Elicenat. 
YL Gashib. 
* Matta- 
nich, 

« Zabad. 

b Aziza. 

© Zabbat, 

d Athiat. 

¢ Bant. 

tf Meshul- 
lant. 

9 Malluch. 
h Adaiah. 
t Sheal. 

+ Of the 
names in 
ver. 31, 32, 
34, 35, see 
Ezra 10.30, 
31, 34, &c. 
k Mattenai 
l Matti- 
thiah. 
m Zabad. 











2 iad . 





1 Esdras assembleth all the people, 10 They promise to put away their strange WIVES. 
20 The nantes and number of them that did so. 40 The law of Moses is read and de- 


clared before all the people. 49 They weep, and are put in mind of the Seast-day, _ : 
HEN Esdras, rising from the court of the temple, went — 
| to the chamber of Joanan the son of Eliasib, - 

2 And remained there, and did eat no meat, nordrink water, 
mourning for the great iniquities of the multitude. ce 

3 And there was a proclamation in all Jewry and Jerusalem 
to all them that were of the captivity, that they should be 
gathered together at Jerusalem: eee 

4 And that whosoever met not there within two or three a0 
days, according as the elders that bare rule appointed, their 
cattle should be seized to the use of the temple a 
|| cast out from them that were of the captivity. 

5 And in three days were all they of the tribe of Juda and 
Benjamin gathered together at Jerusalem the twentieth day 
of the ninth month. 

6 And all thé multitude sat trembling in the broad court 
of the temple because of the present foul weather. eed 

7 So Esdras rose up, and said unto them, Ye have trans- 
gressed the law in marrying strange wives, thereby to increase 
the sins of Israel. 

8 And now by confession give glory unto the Lord God of 
our fathers, ; 

g And do his will, and separate yourselves from the heathen 
of the land, and from the strange women. 

to Then cried the whole multitude and said with a loud 
voice, Like as thou hast spoken, so will we do. 

11 But forasmuch as the people are many, and it is foul 
weather, so that we cannot stand without, and this isnot awork 
of a day or two, seeing our sin in these things is spread farx 

12 Therefore let the rulers of the uultitude [I stay, and let 
all them of our habitations that have strange wives come at ~ 
the time appointed, ty : 

13 And with them the rulers and judges of every place, till 2 
we turn away the wrath of the Lord from us for this matter. 

14 Then Jonathan the son of Azael, and Ezechias the son 
of Theocanus, accordingly took this matter upon them: and 
Mosollam, and Levis, and Sabbatheus helped them. 

15 And they that were of the captivity did according to all 
these things. 

16 And Esdras the priest chose unto him the principal men 
of their families, all by name; and in the first day of the tenth 
month they sat together to examine the matter. ‘ i 

17 So their cause that held strange wives was brought to an 
end in the first day of the first-month. 

18 And of the priests that were come together, and had 
strange wives, there were found ; 

19 Of the sons of Jesus the son of Josedec, and his breth- 








pe) er Ae 


, and himself Ks ; 
F Sy 
. 


= 


b 
ioe 


¢ 
< 


ren: || Matthelas, and Eleazar, and || Joribus, and || Joadanus. } 2 
20 And they gave their hands to put away their wives, and 
to offer + rams to make reconcilement for their || errors. 4 
21 And of the sons of Emmer; Ananias, and Zabdeus, and te 
“Eanes, ’Sameius, and.‘Hiereel, and ¢Azarias. : ye 


22 And of the sons of *Phaisur; Elionas 
and Nathanael, and /Ocidelus, and 2Talsas. 
23 And of the Levites; Josabad, and Semis, and *Cohus, 
who was called ‘Calitas, and ‘Patheus, and Judas, and Jonas. — 
24 Of the holy singers; ‘Eleazurus, Bacchurus. 
25 Of the porters; Sallumus, and ™Tolbanes. : 
‘26 Of them of Israel, of the sons of "Phoros ; ‘Hiermas, and 
*Eddias, and Melchias, and *Maelus, and Eleazar, and "Asibias, 
and Baanias. ; 
27 Of the sons of Ela; Matthanias, Zecharias 
lus, and Hieremoth, and ‘Aedias. 
28 And of the sons of “Zamoth; *Eliadas, 
nias, Jarimoth, and “Sabatus, and *Sardeus. 
29 Of the sons of Bebai; Johannes, and A 
bad, and ¢Amatheis. 
30 Of the sons of ‘Mani; ’Olamus, ’Ma 
Jasubus, ‘fasael, and Hieremoth. »* 
31 yAnd of the sons of Addi; Naathus,and Moosias, Lacunus, 
and Naidus,and Mathanias,and Sesthel, Balnuus,and Manasseas. 
32 And of the sons of Annas; Elionas, and Aseas, and Mel- _ 
chias, and Sabbeus, and Simon Chosameus. © 
33 An n; *Al 





aie 

3 

ie 
“ 


Ls 


, and ‘Hierie- | a 
oe 


ay 


sr°¥ 


’Elisimus, *Otho- 
nanias, and °Josa- ‘ aie 


muchus, *Jedeus, 















J ‘ 
; A aE 5 gle aa 


LA nd 0! f the: sons of Maani; ST ersante Momadis, peinany 
x Ju ue abdai, and Pelias, and posi Carabasion, and Enasibus, 
und [Mamnitanaimus, Eliasis, Bannus, Eliali, Samis, Selemias, 
_Nathanias: and of the sons of Ozora ; Sesis; Esril, Asaelus, 
Samarais, Zambis, Josephus. 
3s And of the sons of Ethma; Mazitias, Zabadaias, Edes, 
Juel, Banaias. 
36 All these had taken strange wives, and they put them 
away with their children. 
: 37 And the priests and Levites, and they that were of Israel, 
dwelt in Jerusalem, and in the country, in the first day of the 
seventh month: so the children of Israel were in their || habi- 





. 


“ 


tations. 

S 38 “And the whole multitude came ae with one accord 
__ into the broad place of the holy porch towards the east : 

g 39 And they spake unto Esdras the priest and reader, that 


he would bring the law of Moses, that was given of the Lord 
*. God of Israel. 
7 40 So Esdras the chief priest brought the law unto the whole 
multitude from man to woman, and to all the priests, to hear 
the law in the first day of the seventh month. 
~ 41 And he read in the broad court before the holy porch 
_ from morning unto mid-day, before both men and women; and 
all the multitude gave heed unto the law. 
42 And Esdras the priest, and reader of the law, stood up 
~ upon a pulpit of wood, which was made for that purpose. 
a 43 And there stood up by him Mattathias, Sammus 


o>. 


ie 


, Ana- 
hand: 2 





, ne 


he 


Before _ 
CHRIST CHRIST 


cir. 457. 


| Or, 


villages. 


nNeh. 8.1. 


|| Or, 


nias, Azarias, Urias, || Ezecias, || Balasamus, upon the oat Poh 


Jiaasiah. 








cir.451. 


| Or, 
Peda tah. 
} Or , 
Haskune. 


| See Neh. 
8. 4. 

+ Heb. 

above 

then all, 


| Or, 
‘Hodijah. 


|| Then Ne- 
hemiah 
land Ezra 
the priest 
and scribe, 
and the 
Levites, 
that in- 
structed 
the people, 
said tinto 
all the 
people, 
Neh. 8.9. 
jOr, 

the poor. 











L Ad a eg) upon his left hand Hed ay Phaldaius, Misael, Mel- < 
chias, || Lothasubus, and jj Nabarias. 
45 Then took Esdras the bock of the law before the multitude: y 

for he sat f honourably in the first place in the sight of them all. 

46 And when he opened the jaw, they stood all traight up. 
So Esdras blessed the Lord God most High, the God of hosts, 
Almighty. 

47 And all the people answered, Amen ; and lifting up their — 
hands they fell to the ground, and worsh ipped the Lord. F. 

48 Also Jesus, Anus, Sara bias, Adinus, Jacubus, Sabatteas, — . 
|| Auteas, Maianeas, and Calitas, Azarias, and Joazabdus, and — 
Ananias, Biatas, the Levites, taught the law of the Lord, 
making them withal to unders tand it. ey 

49 ii Then spake Attharates unto Esdras the chief priest and 

reader, and to the Levites that taught the multitude, even to y 
all, saying, pa 

50 This. day is holy unto the Lord : (for they all wept when 
they heard the law.) Be 

51 Go then, and eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send 
part to ||them that have nothing ; * 

52 For this day is holy unto the Lord: and be not sorrow- 
zBh ; for the Lord will bring you to honour. 

3 So the Levites published all things to the people, saying, 
The day is holy to the Lord; be not sorrowful. 

54 Then went they their way, every one to eat and drink, 
and make BOTY and to give part to them that had n othing, — 
and to make great cheer ; 

55 Because they understood the words wherein they were 
instructed, and for the which they had been assembled. 








7 Tie PAL. 

a s Esdras is commanded to reprove the people. 24 God threateneth to cast them off, 

7a and to give their houses to people of more grace than they. 

HE second book of the prophet “Esdras, the son of Saraias, 

Ps. the son of Azarias, the son of Helchias, the son || of Sada- 
- mias, the son of Sadoc, the son_of Achitob, 

2 The son of Achias, the son of Phinees, the son of Heli, 
"the son of Amarias, the son of Aziei, the son of Marimoth, the 
_- son of Arna, the son of Ozias, the son of Borith, the son of 

_ Abisei, the son of Phinees, the son of Eleazar, 
. 3 Theson of Aaron, of the tribe of Levi; which was captive 
in the land of the Medes, in the reign of Artaxerxes king of 
Eke Persians. 
a 4 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 


© + -5 Go thy way, and *shew my people their sinful deeds, and 
_ their children their wickedness which they have done against 
me; that they may tell their children’s children ; 
_ . 6 Bécause the sins of their fathers are teeseed in them: 
_ for they have forgotten me, and have offered unto strange gods. 
: = 7, Am‘not I even he that brought them out of the land of 
B Esypt, from the house of bondage? but they have provoked 
“me unto wrath, and despised my ‘counsels. 
8 Pull thou ‘off then the hair of thy head, and cast all evil 
_ upon them, for they have not been obedient unto my law, but 
i it isa pouelliets people. 
9 How long shall I forbear them unto whom I have dene SO 
“much good ? ; 


Hes si 


"10 Many kings have I destroyed ‘for their sakes ; ‘Pharaoh | ¢Ex.r4.28. 


~ with his servants, and all his power have I smitten down. 


1 @All the nations have I destroyed before them, and in the oy, a 
_ east I have scattered the people of two provinces, even of Tyrus Josh. 8. & 


& 12. 


_ and Sidon, and have slain all their enemies. 
ee Speak thou therefore unto them saying, Phussaith the Lord, 


a large and safe || passage : ‘I gave you Moses for a leader, and 
saron for a priest. 


__ 14 9I gave you light in’ a pillar of fire, and great wonders |? £*-13-21- 


oe I done among you; yet have ye forgotten. me, saith the 
Lo 


O you; I gave you tents for your safeguard ; ;_nevertheless ye 
| me there, 
ium et not in By, name for the destruction of 








@Ezra 7.1. 


| Or, 
Shadlunt. 


bTIsa. 58.1. 


10, 


et. 4 led you through the sea, and in the beginning gave you | °‘E*-14-29- 
Or, strced. 
J EX, 3,10. 


& 4. 14. 


15 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, the *quails were as a token Beice a 








= pe: IL ESDRAS 





?Num.14.3. 


kWis. 16, 
20. 
t Num. 20. 


Ret 3 

Wis. 11. 4. 
Or, abun- 
dantly. 


| 
pr tsa. 5. 4. 


| Or, at the 
bitter wa- 
ters, OY, 
\zecrters of 
Marah, 
EX. 15. 23. 


m Ex, 32.8. 





joIsa. 1.15. 


Or, as I 
\ane your 
God. 


2 Matt. 23. 
37- 





qIsa. 1.18. 


— {I will 








‘ 


17 Where are the benefits that I have done for you? When 
ye were hungry and thirsty in the wilderness, ‘did ye not cry 
unto me, a 

18 Saying, Why hast thou brought us into this wilderness to <= 
kill us? it had been better for us to have served the Eeypi RP 
than to die in this wilderness. _ 

19 Then had I pity upon your mournings, and gave you ‘Ne 
manna to eat ; “so ye did eat angel’s bread. 

20 'When ye were thirsty, di id I not cleave the rock, and 
waters flowed out ||to your fill? for the heat I covered you 
with the leaves of the trees. 

21 I divided among you a fruitful land, I cast out the Cana-. — 
anites, the Pherezitcs, and the Phiisunes: before you: "what. 
shafl I yet do more for you? saith the Lord. 

22 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, When ye, were in the = 
wilderness, || in the river of the Amorites, being athirst, and : 
blaspheming my name, = 

23 I gave you not fire for your blasphemies, but cast a tree _ 
in the water, and made the river sweet. o 

24 What shail I do unto thee, O Jacob? thou “Juda wouldst 





not obey me: I will turn me to other nations, and unto those 
will I give my name, that they may keep my statutes. a 
25 Seeing ye have forsaken me, I will forsake you also; — 


when ye desire me to be gracious unto you, I shall have no- 
mercy upon you. ui 

26 °Whensoever ye shall call upon me, I will not hear you: — : 
for ye have defiled your hands with blood, and your feet ar¢ 
swift to commit manslaughter. 

at Ye have not as it were forsaken me, but your own selves, 
saith the Lord. in 

28 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, Have I not prayed you — 
as a father his sons, as a mother her daughters, and a nurse be 
her young babes, 

29 That ye would be my people, |! and Ishould be your God; 
that ye would be my children, and I should be your father? — 

30 ?I gathered you together, as a hen gathereth her chickens 
under her wings: but now, what shall Ido unto you? Iwill _ 
cast you out from my face. er 

31 ‘When ye offer unto me, I will turn my face from you: ~ 
for your solemn feast-days, your new moons, and your circum-— 
cisions have I forsaken. a 
32 Lsent unto you my servants the prophets, whom ye have > 
taken,and slain, and torn their bodies in pieces, whose blood — 
require of your hands, sait cb the Lord. “uae 

pris Soest an eco ea’ 


ey 


Rex 





Apocryp phe 


~33 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, Your ee As a aesolate, 
I will cast you out as the wind doth stubble. 
34 And your children shall not be fruitful ; for they have 
’ despised my commandment, and done the thing that is evil 
os before me. 
35 Your houses will I give to a people that shall come ; 


‘, which not having heard of me yet shall believe me; to whom 
_ -i have shewed no signs, yet they shall do that I have com- 
~ manded them. 

es 36 They have seen no prophets, yet they shall call their 
sins to remembrance, and acknowledge them. 

¥ 37 I take to witness the grace of the people to come, whose lit- 


tle ones rejoice in gladness: and though they have not seen me 
with bodily eyes, yet in spirit they believe the thing that I say. 
i 38 And now, brother, behold what glory ; and see the peo- 
ple that come from the east: 

39 Unto whom I will give for leaders, Abraham, Isaac, and 
. Jacob, Oseas, Amos, and Micheas, Joel, Abdias, and Jonas, 
: 40 Nahum, and Abacuc, Sophonias, Aggeus, Za achary, and 
Malachy, which is called also an" angel of the Lord. 


CoH A:Be aishs 


t God complaineth of his people. 10 Vet Esdras is. wil’ed ta comfort them, 34 Because 
they refused, the Gentiles are called. 43 Esdras secih the Son of God, and those that 
> are crowned by hin. 


HUS saith the Lord, I brought this people out of bondage, 
and I gave them my commandments by my servants the 
prophets: whom they would not hear, but despised my counsels. 
_.2 The mother that bare them, saith unto them, Go your 
way, ye children; forlama widow and forsaken. 

3 I brought you up with gladness; but with sorrow and 
heaviness have I lost you: for-ye have sinned before the Lord 
_~ your God, and done that thing that is evil before him. 
= 4 But what shall Inow do unto you? Jama widow and for- 
saken: go your way, O my children, and ask mercy of the Lord. 

5 As for me, O father, I call upon thee for a witness over the 
m= mother of these children, which would not keep my covenant, 
a 6 That thou bring them to confusion, and their mother to 

-aspoil, that there may be no offspring of them. 
oe 7 Let them be scattered abroad-among the heathen, let their 
names be put out of the earth: for they have despised my 

|| covenant. 

* 8 Woe be unto thee, Assur, thou that hidest the unrighteous 
in thee! O thou wicked people, remember “what I did unto 
_ Sodom and Gomorrah ; 
9 Whose land lieth in clods of pitch and heaps of ashes: 
even so also will I do unto them that hear me not, saith the 
_ Almighty Lord. 

ro Thus saith the Lord unto Esdras, Tell my pedple, that I 
will give them the kingdom of Jerusalem, which I would have 
given unto Israel. 

11 Their glory also will I take unto me, and give these the 
- everlasting tabernacles, which I had prepared for them. 

b 12 They shall have the tree of life for an ointment of sweet 
savour; they shall neither labour, nor be weary. 

_ 13 Go, and ye shall receive: pray for few days unto you, 
__ that they may be shortened: the kingdom is already prepared 
_ for you: watch. 

14 Take heaven and earth to witness; for I have broken the 
evil in pieces, and created the good: for I live, saith the Lord. 

15 Mother, embrace thy children, and || bring them up with 
gladness, make their feet as fast as a pillar; for I have chosen 
"thee, saith the Lord. 

San 16 And those that be dead will I raise up again from their 
places, and bring them out of the graves: 








"my name in Israel. 

‘17 Fear not, thou mother of the children: for I have chosen 
se thee, saith the Lord. 

ae 18 For thy help will I send my servants, Esay and Jeremy, 


_ after whose counsel I have sanctified and prepared for thee 


_ twelve trees laden with divers fruits, 
_ 19 And as many fountains flowing with milk and honey, and 
seven mighty mountains, whereupon there grow roses and 
= lies, whereby I will fill thy children with joy. 
$o% 
As 20 Do right to the widow, judge for the fatherless, give to 
ae 


the poor, defend the orphan, clothe the naked, 
21 Heal the broken and the weak, laugh not a lame man to 





1€ sight of ae SR SN EO MR PY IE NI Ce FY , 





for I have || known | ¥ 





scorn, defend the maimed, and let the blind man come into 


+ Mal. 3. 1. 


| Or, 

sacra- 

ment, OY, 

oath, 

«Gen. 19. 
24. 


| Or dr-tn¢ 
then up 


with glad-||_ 


ness, aS a 


dove; niake 


their feet 

ast: for, 
Ho. 

| Or, 

thy mane, 
O Israel. 


5 Tobit 1. 


Ae 
fstgning, 
bury thent. 




















| Or, 


preach, 


|| Or, for. 


t Lat. 
conclude. 


¢ Rev. 7.9. 


\Or Lord. 


_ |when thou didst plant the earth (and te t 
s st th ate sa 


{not one of them perish; for 1 will require them from among 






22 reece the old as rOune seithin ee ere aan = 
23 ’Wheresoever thou findest the dead, 7 take them cee be i 
them, and I will-give thee the first place 1 in my resurrection. _ 

24 Abide still, O my people, and take thy rest, for pa : 
quietness shall come. 

25 Nourish thy children, O thou good nurse; stablish their feet, . 

26 As for the servants whom I have given thee, there shall ~ z 
thy number. a 

27 Be not weary: for when the day of trouble and heavi- ia? 
ness cometh, others shall weep and be sorrowful, but thou shalt a 


be merry, anc have abundance. —< 
28 The heathen shall envy thee, but they shall be able to : 
do nothing against thee, saith the Lord. ie 


29 My hands shall cover thee, so that thy children shall not 
see hell. 

30 Be joyful, O thou Tee: with thy chiidren ; for I will 
deliver thee, saith the Lord. P 

ere Remember thy children that sleep, for I shall bring them 
out of the sides of the earth, and shew mercy unto them; fox Pt 
Iam merciful, saith the Lord Almighty. = 

32 Embrace thy children until I come, and ||shew mercy 
unto them: for my wells run over, and my grace shall not fail. 

33 I Esdras received a charge of the Lord upon the mount 
Oreb, that I should go unto Israel; but when I came unto 
them, they set me at nought, and despised the commandment 
of the Lord. * 

34 And therefore I say unto you, O ye heathen, that hear — 
and understand, Look for your Shepherd, he:shall give you 
everlasting rest; for he is nigh at hand, that shall come in the . — 
end of the world. é <4 

35 Be ready to the reward of the kingdom, for the everlast-- 
ing light shall shine upon ae for evermore. a 

36 Flee the shadow of this world, receive the joyfulness of 
your glory: I testify my Saviour openly. 

37 O receive the gift that is given you, and be glad, giving 
thanks unto him that hath called you to the heavenly kingdom. 

38 Arise up and stand, behold the number of those that be 
sealed || in the feast of the Lord ; . 

39 Which are departed from the shadow of the world, and . 
have received glorious garments of the Lord. 

40 Take thy number, O Sion, and }shut up those of thine 
that are clothed in white, which have fulfilled the law of the Lord. 

41 The number of thy children whom thou longedst for, is 
fulfilled : beseech the power of the Lord, that thy people, which Bs 
have been called from the beginning, may be hallowed. 

42 ‘I Esdras saw upon the mount Sion a great people, whom 
I could not number, and they ail praised the Lord with songs. 

43 And in the midst of them there was a young man of a 
high stature, taller than all the rest, and upon every one of 
iar heads. he set crowns, and was more exalted ; which I” oe 
marvelled at greatly. Bat 

44 So I asked the angel, and said, || Sir, what are these ? eg 

45 He answered and said unto me, These be they that have i = 
put off the mortal clothing, and put on the immortal, and have __ 


2 
a 
Nee 

E 


i 


F 


confessed the name of God: now are they crowned, and re- 
ceive palms. 1a 
46 Then said I unto the angel, What young person is it that “A 
crowneth them, and giveth them palms in their hands? ice 
47 So he aereree and said unto me, It is the Son of God, = 
whom they have confessed in the world. Then began I greatly a 


to commend them that stood so stifily for the name of the Lord. 

48 Then the angel said unto me, Go thy way, and tell my ~ 
people what manner of things, and how great wonders of the _ ; 
Lord thy God thou hast seen. mes 


CHAP ITE Sie 
1 Esdras is troubled, and acknowledgeth the sins of the people. 28 Vet complaineth 
that the heathen were lords over thent, being wiore wicked than they. 


N the thirtieth year after the ruin of the city, I was in ye: 
Babylon, and lay troubled upon my bed, and my thoughts 

came up over my heart : 

2 For I saw the desolation of Sion, and the wealth of them 
that dwelt at Babylon. mas 

3 And my spirit was sore moved, so that I began to speak — 
words full of fear to the Most High, and said, 
4 O Lord who barest rule, thou spakest at the Beant 
hy ee glon 





= 
ne 


4 





5 *And ga yest Gees: pete swinode soa which: was athe 
ea: sorkmanship of thy hands, and didst breathe into him the 
" Brest of life, and he was made living before thee. 

6 And thou leddest him into paradise, which thy right hand 
had planted, before ever the earth came forward. 

7 And unto him thou gavest commandment to love thy way : : 


eGen. 2. 7. 


__which he transgressed, and immediately thou appointedst death 


in him and in his generations, of whom came nations, tribes, 
, people, and kindreds, out of number. 

8 *And every people walked after their own will, and did 
vonderful things before thee, and despised thy commandments. 

g ‘And again in process of time thou broughtest the flood 
upon those that dwelt in the world, and destroyedst them. 

to And it came to pass in every of them, that as death was 
to Adam, so was the flood to these. 

11 Nevertheless, one of them thou leftest, namely, “Noah 
with his household, of whom came all righteous men. 

12 And it happened that when they that dwelt upon the earth 
began to multiply, and had gotten them many children, and were 
agreat people, they began again to be moreungodly than the first. 

13 Now when they ‘lived so wickedly before thee,*thou didst 
choose thee a man from among them, whose name was /Abraham. 

14 Himthou lovedst,and unto him only thoushewedst thy will. 

15 And madest an everlasting covenant with him, promising 
him that thou wouldest never forsake his seed. 

16 9And unto him thou gavest Isaac, and *unto Isaac also 
thou gavest Jacoband Esau. As for Jacob, thou ‘didst choose him 
to thee, and put by sau hd so Jacob becamea great multitude. 

17 And it came to pass, that when thou leddest his seed out 
of Egypt, *thou broughtest them up to the mount Sinai. 
~ 18 And bowing the heavens, thou didst set fast the earth, 
movedst the whole world, and madest the depths to tremble, 
and troubledst the men of that age. 

1g And thy glory went through four gates of fire, and of 
earthquake, and of wind, and of cold; that thou mightest give 
the law unto the seed of Jacob, || and diligence unto the gene- 
eration of Israel. 

; 20 And yet tookest thou not away from them a wicked 
__ teart, that thy law might bring forth fruit in them. 

3 21 For the first Adam bearing a wicked heart, transgressed, 
and was overcome ; and so be all they that are born of him. 

22 Thus infirmity was made permanent ; and the law (also) 
in the heart of the people with the malignity.of the root; so 

that the good departed away, and the evil abode still. 

23 So the times passed away, and the years were brought to 
an end: ‘then didst thou raise thee up aservant, called David. 

24”™Whom thou commandedst to build a city unto thy name, 
and to offer incense and oblations unto thee therein. 

25 When this was done many years, then they that in- 

_~ habited the city forsook thee, 

26 And in all things did even as Adam and all his genera- 
_ tions had done: for they also had a wicked heart. 

___27 And so thou gavest thy city over into the hands of thine 
~ enemies. 

- 28 Are their deeds then any better that inhabit Babylon, 
that they should therefore have the dominion over Sion ? 

29 For when I came-thither, and had seen impieties without 
Beebe, then my soul saw many evil-doers in this thirtieth 
yet so that my heart failed me. 

30 For I have seen how thou sufferest them sinning, and 
_hast spared wicked doers ; and hast destroyed thy people, and 
iP. eS preserved thine enemies, and hast not signified it. 
31 || do not remember how this way may be left: 

Ra: , then of Babylon better than they of Sion ? 

32 Or is there any other people that knoweth thee besides Is- 
rael? or what generation hathso believed thy covenants as Jacob? 

33 And yet their reward appeareth not, and their labour 
hath no fruit: for I have gone here and there through the 
heathen, and I see that they || flow in wealth, and think not 
upon thy commandments. 

: Pie 34 Weigh thou therefore our wickedness now in the balance, 
it and theirs also that dwell in the world: and so shall thy name 
nowhere be found but in Israel. « 

as 35. Or when was it that they which dwell upon the earth 

Shave not sinned in thy sight? or what people hath so kept thy 
commandments? 
t inet that | acrasl yi name hath kept ny pre 





LT ee 


Are 


* 








6 Gen.6.12. 


¢ Gen.7.10. 


dz Petig.2s 


¢Gen.12.1. 


fGen.17.5. 


9 Gen. 21. 
2, 3s 
hGen. 25. 
25, 26. 
tMal.z.2,3. 
Rom. 9.33. 
k¥EX. g. I. 
Deut. 4.10. 


|Or, and | 


to all the 
generation 
of lsrael, 
that they 
should 
keep it 
with atl- 
gence. 


tz Sam. 16. 
13- 

mo Sam. 5. 
2.& 7.5» 
13- 


| Or, 


1 conceive. 


| Or, 
abound. 


‘>. ot A a - by, gael eh 


=e f rY a ite poe Bae 























Or, zxcor- 
ruption. 


#Jud. 9. 8. 
2 Chron. 
25. 18. 


| Or, 
the land. 
|Or, 


"| Waves. 


| Or, 
the land. 
bIsa. 55. 


John zs Sr, 
1 Cor. 2.14. 


| Or, 
nowhere. 








Ipass away, 


CHAP. 


h the ignorance of Esdras in God’s judgments, and adviseth him : 


TV¥3 


1 The angel declaret, 
not to meddle with things above his reach. 
questions, and receiveth answers to them. 


ND the angel that was sent unto me, whose name was 
Uriel, gave me an answer, 

2 And said, Thy heart hath gone too far in this world, and 
thinkest thou to comprehend the way of the Most High? 

3 Then said I, Yea, my lord. And he answered me, and 
said,.I am sent to shew thee three ways, and to set forth three _ 
similitudes "before thee: 

4 Whereof if thou canst declare me one, I will shew thee 
also the way that thou desirest to see, and I shall shew thee — 
from whence the wicked heart cometh. 

5 And I said, Tell on, my lord. Then said he unto me, Goud 
thy way, weigh me the weight of the fire, or measure me the — 
blast of the wind, or call me again the day that is past. 

6. Then answered I and said, What man is able to do that, 
that thou shouldest-ask such things of me? *# 

7 And he said unto me, It I should ask thee how great = 
dwellings are in the midst of the sea, or how many springs arg — 
in the beginning of the deep, or how many springs are abové 
the firmament, or which are the outgoings of paradise : 

8 Peradventure thou wouldest say unto me, I never went 
down into the deep, nor as yet into hell, neither did I evel @ 
climb up into heaven. 

g Nevertheless now have I asked thee but only of the fire 
and wind, and of the day wherethrough thou hast passed, and 
of things from which thou canst not be separated, and yety 
canst thou give me no answer of them. * 

1o He said moreover unto me, Thine own things, and such 
as are grown up with thee, canst thou not know; 

11 How should thy vessel then be able to comprehend the 
way of the Highest, and the world being now outwardly cor-  — 
rupted,to understand the ||corruption that isevident inmysight? 

12° Then said I unto him, It were better that we were not 
at all, than that we should live still in wickedness, and to suf- 
fer; and not to know wherefore. 

13 He answered me, and said, I went into a forest into a0 
plain, and the “trees took counsel, 

14 And said, Come, let us go and make war against the sea, _ 
that it may depart away before us, and that we may make us ~~ 
more woods. 

15 The floods of the sea also in like manner took counsel, 
and said, Come, let us go up and subdue the woods of the | 
plain, that there also we may make us another country. 

16 The thought of the wood was in vain, for the fire came 
and consumed it. oe 

17 The thought of the floods of the sea came li Kenia tom 
nought, for the sand stood up and stopped them. 

18 If thou wert judge now betwixt these two, whom woulda 
est thou begin to justify ? or whom wouldest thou condemn? | 

19 I answered and said, Verily it is a foolish thought that — 
they both have devised, for ||the ground is given unto the g 
wood, and the sea also hath his place to bear his |/ floods. 

20 ‘Then answered he me, and said, Thou hast given a Be 
judgment, but why judgest thou not thyself also > 

21 For like as || the ground is given unto the wood, and the . 
sea to his floods: even so ’they that dwell upon the earth may — 
deren nothing but that which is ice the earth. 1: and he a 


23 Wevertheless Esdras asketh divers - 


e 2 


i. 





Se tl a oe 


things hat are above the heighe of the heavens. ¢ ; 

22 Then answered I and said, I beseech thee, O lord, let ; 
me have understanding : 4 

23 For it was not my mind to be curious of the high things, 
but of sueh as pass by us daily, namely, w Wapetons Israel is 
given up as a reproach to the heat! hen, and for what cause the - 
people whom thou hast loved is given over unto ungodly na- — 
tions, and why the law of our forefathers is brought to nought, 
and the written covenants come || to none effect, 

24 And we pass away out of the world as grasshoppers, and — 
our life is astonishment and fear, and we are not worthy to _ 


bl ay 








obtain mercy. = 


25 What will he then do unto his name whereby we are 
called? of these things have I asked. nie 
26 Then answered he me, and said, The more thou search 
est, the more thou shalt marvel ; ae: ae world hasterh h fae * 


+ 













ty — = . - 


27 And cannot comprehend the things that are promised to é 
the righteous in time to come: for this world is full of un- 
" righteousness and infirmities. 

-. 28 But as concerning the things whereof thou askest me, I 
will tell thee ; for the evil is sown, but the destruction thereof 
is not yet come. 

29 If therefore that which is sown be not turned upside 
down, and if the place where the evil is sown pass not away, 
then cannot it come that is sown with good. 

30 For the grain of evil seed hath been sown in the heart 
of Adam from the beginning, and how much ungodliness hath 
it brought up unto this time? and how much shail it yet bring 
_ forth until-the || time of threshing come? 

_ 31 Ponder now by thyself, how great fruit of wickedness 


4 



























































ene 
, p. *. i 5 


As PREYS 


\ the grain of evil seed hath brought forth. 
Ri - 32 And when the ears shall be cut down, which are without 
number, how great a floor shall they fill? 

33 Then I answered and said, How, and when shall these 
things come to pass? wherefore are our years few and evil? 

34 And he answered me, saying, Do not thou hasten above 
the Most Highest: for thy haste is in vain to be above him, 
for thou hast much exceeded. 

35 Did not the souls also of the righteous ask question of 
- these things in their chambers, saying, How long shall I hope on 
_ this-fashion ? when cometh the fruit of the floor of our reward? 

36 And unto these things || Uriel the archangel gave them 

_. answer, and said, Even when the number of seeds is filled in 
of you: for he hath weighed the world in the balance. 
~ | 37 By measure hath he measured the times, and by number 
~~ hath he numbered the times; and he doth not move nor stir 
~ them, until the said measure be fulfilled. 
» 38 Then answered I and said, O lord that barest rule, 
-) even we all are full of impiety. 
39 And for our sakes peradventure it is that the floors of 
the righteous are not filled, because of the sins of them,that 
dwell upon the earth. 

40 So he answered me, and said, Go thy way to a woman 
' with child, and ask of her when she hath fulfilled her nine 
_ months, if her womb may keep the birth any lomger within her. 
~~ 41 Then said , No, lord, that can she not. And he said 
unto me, In the grive tne chambers of souls are like the womb 
‘ofa woman; 

42 For like as a woman that travaileth maketh haste to 
escape the necessity of the travail: even so do these places 
haste to deliver those things that are committed unto them. 
__ 43 From the beginning, look, what thou desirest to see, it 
_ shall be shewed thee. 

44 Then answered I and said, If I have found favour in thy 
sight, and if it be possible, and if I be meet therefor, 

45 Shew me then whether there be more to come than is 
past, or mcve past than is to come. 

46 What is past I know, but what is for to come I know not. 

47 And he said unto me, Stand up upon the right side, and 
J shall expound the similitude unto thee. 

48 So I stood, and saw, and behold, a hot burning oven 
_ passed by before me: and it happened, that when the flame 
__was gone by I looked, and behold, the smoke remained still. 

49 After this there passed by before me a watery cloud, and 
sent down much rain with a storm; and when the stormy rain 
_ Was past, the drops remained still. 

~ 50 Then said he unto me, Consider with thyself; as the 
¥ rain is more than the drops, and as the fire is greater.than the 
- smoke ; but the drops and the smoke remain behind: so the 
\{ quantity which is past did more exceed. 
Ber 51 Then I prayed, and said, May I live, thinkest thou, until 
3A that time? or || what shall happen in those days? . 
* 52 He answered me, and said, As for the tokens whereof 
thou askest me, I may tell thee of them in part: but as touch- 
ing thy life, lam not sent to shew thee; for I do not know it. 


eh’ =, 
ke 


ae 








| Or, 





Pom 












| Or, 


rte! 





Manu- 
script. 







CFB a Ve 


S ee Lhe signs of the times to come. 23 He aszeth why God, choosing but one people, did 
— « Ctest them off. 30 He is taught that God’s judgnients are unsearchable, and that 
God doeth not all at once. 












EVERTHELESS as concerning the tokens, behold, the 
days shall come, that they which dwell upon earth ||shall 






barren of faith. 


_ hidden and the land shall be 


ees Pare he ee 


aah . rh. 


| Or, floor. 


Jeremie, 








Wleasure, 


|| Or, zwvho 


Fg: 


@Matt. 24. 
TZ ed 
|| Or, that 
thou 
treadest 


upon and 
seest. 


4 


| Or, 
Jiuked. 





Or, de 
\atrected. 





|| Or, over. 





shall be ? 









| Or, shad 
! % be found 

be taken in a great number, and the way of truth shall be gud eres 

> ; wea . 


Dime 
4 FY 


















C45. dh bs 


+ 


gph a fees sa Ne Pada 3 ROR Ce ee ! a 
2 But “iniquity shall be increased above that which now 
thou seest, or that thou hast heard long ago. ae ea 2: 

3 And the land, || that thou seest now to have root, shalt 
thou see wasted suddenly. F et 

4 But if the Most High grant thee to live, thou shalt see 
after the third timmpet that the sun shall suddenly shine again. 
in the night, ait the moon thrice in the day: . 

5 And blood shall drop out of the wood, and the stone 
shall give his voice, and the people shall be troubled : “ae 

6 And even he shall rule, whom they look not for that dwel —— By 
upon the earth, and the fowlsshall take their flight away together. 

7 And the Sodomitish sea shall cast out fish, and make a 
noise in the night, which many have not known: but they 
shall all hear the voice thereof. P 

8 There shail be a confusion also in many places, and fire | 
shall be oft || sent out again, and the wild beasts shall change — 1G 
their places, and menstruous women shall bring forth monsters: 

9 And salt water shall be found in the sweet, and all friends — ‘e 
shall destroy one another; ihen shall wit hide itself, and un- 2 
derstanding withdraw itselt into his secret chamber, ; 

ro And shall be sought of imany, and yet not be found: then 
shall unrighteousness and incontineicybe multiplied uponearth. 

tr One land also shall ask another, and say, Is righteous- 
ness that maketh a man righteous gone through thee? and it | 
shali say, No. ; 

12 At the same time shall men hope, but nothing obtain: 
they shall labour, but their ways shall not || prosper. 

13 ‘lo shew thee such tokens I have leave; and if thou wilt 
pray again, and weep as now, and fast seven days, thou shalt 
hear yet greater things. 

14 Then I awaked, and an extreme fearfulness went through 
all my body, and my mind was troubled, so that it fainted. 

15 So the angel that was come to talk with me held me, 
comforted me, and set me up upon my feet. 

16 And in the second night it came to pass, that Salathiel 
the captain of the people came to me, saying, Where hast thou 
been ? and why is thy countenance so heavy ? 

17 Kowest thou not that Israel is committed unto thee ia | 
the land of their captivity ? 5 

-18 Up then, and eat bread, and forsake us not, as the shep- 
herd that leaveth his flock in the hands of cruel wolves. - 7 

19 Then said I unto him, Go thy ways from me, and come 
not nigh me. And he heard what I said, and’ went from me. 

20 And so I fasted seven days, mourning and weeping, like 
as Uriel the angel commanded me. 

21 And after seven days so it was, that the thoughts of my 
heart were very grievous unto me again, 

22 And my soul-recovered the spirit of understanding, and 
I began to talk with the Most High again, ' 
23Andsaid,O Lord that bearest rule,ofeverywood of the earth, 









asia 
‘¢ 





Fa 


4 


and of ali the trees thereof, thou hast chosen theeoneonlyvine: 
24 And of all lands of the whole world thou hast chosen _ 

thee one pit: and of all the flowers thereof one lily: ‘ett 
25And ofall the depths ofthe seathou hast filledtheeoneriver: 

and of all builded cities thou hast hallowed Sion unto thyself: — 


26 And of all the fowls that are créated thou hast named 
thee one dove: and of all the cattle that are made thou hast 
provided thee one sheep: +; i 

27 And among all the multitude of peoples thou hast gotten « — 
thee one people: and unto this people, whom thou lovedst, thou ‘ 
gavest a law that is approved of all. £5 sae 

28 And now, O Lord, why hast thou given thisonepeopleover 
unto many? and |;upon the one root hast thou prepared others,+ 
and why hast thou scattered thine only one people amongmany? — ue 


29 And they which did gainsay thy promises, and believed) #75 
not thy covenants, have trodden them down. ve 
30 If thou didst so much hate thy people, yet shouldest thon 
punish them with thine own hands. Ye 
31 Now when I had spoken these words, the angel that _ a 
came to me the night afore was sent unto me, Pade x 3 


32 And said unto me, Hear me, and I will instruct thee; > - 
hearken to the thing that I say, and I shall tell thee more. aes 

33 And I said, Speak on, my lord. ‘Then said he untome, 
Thou art sore troubled in mind for Israel’s sakes lovest thon 
that people better than he that made them? eae marie 
34 And I said, No, lord: but of very grief have I spcke , 
for my reins pain me every hour, while I labour to compre 

















3c And he Suid unto me, Thou ey ands I Git 
i Wherefore, Lord? whereunto was [-born then ? or why was not 
“my mother’s womb then my grave, that I might not have seen 
- the travail of Jacob, and the wearisome toil of the stock of Israel? 
8 36 And he said unto me, Number me the things that are not 
_ yet come, gather me together the drops that are scattered abroad, 
- make me the flowers green again that are withered, 

37 Open me the places that < are closed, and bring me forth the 
yinds that inthemareshut up, shew me the image of avoice; and 
then Iwill declare to thee the thing that thou labourest to know. 

38 And I said, O Lord that bearest rule, who may know 
_. these things, but he that hath not his dwelling with men ? 
39 As forme, I am unwise: age may I then speak of these 
things whereof thou askest me : 
me ~ 40 Thensaid he untome, Lik <e as thou canst do none of these 
things that I have spoken of, even so canst thou not find out 
my judgment, or in the end the love that I have promised unto 
my people. - 
41 AndIsaid, Behold; O Lord, yetart thounigh unto them that 
be reserved till the end: and what shall they do that have been 
before me or we that be now, or they that shall come after us? 
- 42 And he said unto me, I will liken my judgment unto a 
L ring: like as there is no slackness of the last, even so there is 
-_ no swiftness.of the first. 
a 43 So I answered and said, Couldest thou not make those 
_ that have been made, and be now, and that are for to come, 


fos 


af once; that thou mightest shew thy judgment the sconer? 

- 44 Then answered he me, and said, The creature may not 

' haste above the maker; neither may the world hold them at 
once that shall be created therein. 

45 And I said, As thou hast said unto thy servant, that thou 
which givest life to all, hast given life at once to the creature 
that thou hast erated; and the creature bare it: even so it 

__ might now also bear them that now be present at once. 

46 And he said unto me, Ask the womb of a woman, and 
say unto her, If thou bringest forth children, why dost thou it 
not together, but one after another? pray her therefore to 
_ bring forth ten children at once. 

4 47 And [said, She cannot: but must do it by distance of time. 
am. 48 Then said he unto me, Even so have I given the womb 
_ of the earth to those that be sown in it in their times. 

- 49 For like as a young child may not bring forth the things 
that belong totheaged, ev en so have I disposed the world wach 
men created. 

50 And I asked and Said, Seeing thou hast now given me the 
way, Iwill proceed tospeak before thee: for our mother, of whom 
__ thou hast told me that she is young, draweth now nighunto age. 

__ 5t He answered me, and said, Ask a woman that beareth 
children, and she shall tell thee. 

52: Say unto her, Wherefore are not they whom thou hast now 
brought forth, like those that were before, but less of stature? 
= 53 And she shall answer thee, They that be born in the 
strength of youth are of one fashion, and they that are born 
in the time of age, when the womb faileth, are otherwise. 
54 Consider thou therefore also, how that ye are less of 

4 “stature than those that were before you. 

55 And so are they that come after you less than ye, as the 

creatures which now begin to be old,sand have passed over 

_ the strength of youth. 

RET Then said I, Lord, I beseech thee, if I have found favour 
in thy sight, shew thy servant by whom thou visitest thy creature, 


Caer eV 1. 


_—s- God’ purpose is eternal. 8 The next world shall follow this immediately. 13 What 
n, shall fall out at the last. 31 [leis promised more knowledge. 38 Fie reckoneth up 
the works of the creation, and coutplaineth that they have no part in the world for 


*; - whom it was made, 


) 


4 5 


*S 
\ 
-" 


o 


7 


‘ 


ND he said unto me, In the beginning, when the |jearth 
4 was made, before the borders of the world stood, or ever 
the winds blew, 

2 Before it thundered and lightened, or ever the founda- 
tions of paradise were laid, 

3 Before the fair flowers were seen, or ever the movable 
powers were established, before the innumerable multitude of 
angel were gathered together, ‘ 

aA Or ever the heights of the air were lifted up, before the 
res of the firmament were named, or ever sae cemaeys 








| Or, czrele 
of the 
earth. 




















caery: 25. 


| be from 
the begin- 
ning. 


|Or,earth- 
quake. 


| Or, 
scaled. 


See chap. 
13. ver. 
52. 


> lagain 


; the aeentions of them that n now sin were turned, before they Ra 
were sealed that have gathered faith for a treasure : 


Cs iy 


a He 


Apocrypha 





6 Then did I consider these things, and they all were made 
through me alone, and through none other: by me also they ~ 
shall be ended, and by none other. 

7 Then answered I and said, What shali be the parting 
asunder of the times: or when shall be the end of the first, 
and the beginning of it that followeth ? 

8 And he said unto me, From Abraham unto Isaac, when _ 
Jacob and Esau were born of him, “Jacob’s hand held |j first 
the heel of Esau. 

9 For Esau is the end of the world, and Jacob is the be: 
ginning of it that followeth. ot 

to The hand of man is betwixt the heel and the hand: — 
other question, Esdras, ask thou not. 

11 {I answered then and said, O Lord that bearest rule, . 
if L have found favour in thy sight, 

t2 I beseech thee, shew thy servant the end of thy tokens, 
whereof thou shewedst me part the last night. 

13 So he answered and said unto me, Stand up upon thy 


_ 


reves : 


elie 


feet, and hear a mighty sounding voice. 4 
14 And it shall be as it weré a great ||motion; but the 7 
place where thou standest shall not be moved. ; 
15 And therefore when it speaketh be not afraid; for the ~~ 


Se 
ae 


word isof the end, and the foundation of the earth is understood 

16 And why? because the speech of these things trembleth 
and is moved: for it knoweth that the end of these things S 
must be changed. i 

17 And it happened that when I,;had heard it I stood up 
lea feet, and hearkened, and behold, there was avoicethat 
spake, and the sound of it was like the sound of many waters. $ 

18 And it said, Behold, the days come, that I will begin te 
draw nigh, and to visit them that dwell upon the earth, 

1g And will begin to make inquisition of them, what they) 
be that have hurt unjustly with their unrighteousness, and when — 
the affliction of Sion shall be fulfilled ; 

20 And when the world, that shall begin to vanish away, 
shall be || finished, then will I shew these tokens: the books 
shall be cpened before the firmament, and they shall see all 
together: 

21 And the children of a year old shall speak with thei ~ 
voices, the women with childshall bring forth untimely children 
of three or four months old, and they shall live, and be raised up. 

22 And suddenly shall the sown places appear unsown, the - 
full storehouses shall suddenly be found empty: 

23 And the pet shall give a sound, which when every 
man heareth, they shall be suddenly afraid, 

24 At that time shall friends fight one against another like. 
enemies, and the earth shall stand in fear with those that dwell 
therein, the springs of the fountains shall stand still, and in 
three hours they shall not run. 4 

25 Whosoever remaineth from all these that I have told thee ot 
shall escape, and see my saivation, and the end of your world, ~ 

26 And the men that are received shall see it, who have not’ — 
tasted death from their birth: and the heart of the inhabitants 
shall be changed, and turned into another meaning. ee 

27 For evil shall be put out, and deceit shall be quenched. 

28 As for faith, it shall flourish, corruption shall be over- 
come, and the truth which hath been so long without fruit, shall 
be declared. 

- 29 And when he talked with me, behold, | looked by httle 
and little upon him before whom I ‘stood. 

30 And these words said he unto me; I am come to shew 
thee the time of the night to come. 

31 If thou wilt pray yet more, and fast seven days again, I 
shall tell thee greater things ||by day than I have heard, 

32 For thy voice is heard before the Most High: for the 
Mighty hath seen thy righteous dealing, he hath seen also thy 
chastity, which thou hast had ever since thy youth. ‘ 

33 And therefore hath he sent me to shew thee 
things, and to say unto thee, Be of good comfort, and fear not. 

34 And hasten not with the times that are past, to think 
vain things, that thou mayest not hasten from the iatter times. 

35 And it came to pass after this, that I wept again, anc 
fasted seven days in like manner, that I might fulfil the three 
weeks which he told me. 

- 36 And in the eighth night was my heart vexed within me 4 
rape “ya to oe LEEDS the Most High. Sad 


+ * 





ie 


7 TLE Wee a ee ee ae OP 


>. 


all these 


ite 


- 






a 





Sey 


“4 
= 


ms 
e 


‘: 


7 


| 
Se eta 
Sis: . 


se § 



















Apocrypha. 


es) 


> wilt, and when. 
= 


5 ars x 
- poe? Se 
a ee 


was 


37 For my spirit was greatly set on fire, and my soul 
in distress. 

38 And I said, O Lord, thou spakest from the beginning of 

the creation, even the first day, and saidst thus ; *Let heaven 

and earth be made; and thy word was a perfect work. 

39 And then was the spirit, and darkness and silence were 


~ on every side; the sound of man’s voice was not yet formed. 


4o Then commandedst thou a fair light to come forth of 
thy treasures, that thy work might appear. 

4r Upon the second day thou madest the spirit of the firma- 
ment, and commandedst it to part asunder, and to make a 
division betwixt the waters, that the one part might go up, 


and the other remain beneath. 


42 Upon the third day thou didst command that the waters 
should be gathered in the seventh part of the earth: six parts 
hast thou dried up, and kept them, to the intent that of these 
some being planted of God and tilled might serve thee. 

43 For as soon as thy word went forth the work was made. 

44 For immediately there was great and innumerable fruit, 
and many and divers pleasures for the taste, and flowers of 
unchangeable colour, and odours of wonderful smell: and this 
was done the third day. : 

45 Upon the fourth day thou commandedst that the sun should 
shine,and the moon give her light,and the stars should be in order: 


46 And gavest them a charge to do “service unto man, that | 


was to be made. 

47 Upon the fifth day thou saidst unto the seventh part,, 
twhere the waters were gathered, that it should bring forth 
living creatures, fowls and fishes: and so it came to pass. 

48 For the dumb water and without life brought forth living 
things at the commandment of God, that all people might 
praise thy wondrous works. 


49 Then didst thou ordain two living creatures, the one 


thou calledst ||Enoch, and the other Leviathan ; 

50 And didst separate the one from the other: for the seventh 
part, namely, where the water was gathered together, might not 
hold them both. 

sr Unto Enoch thou gavest one part, which was dried up 
the third day, that he should dwell in the same part, wherein 
are a thousand hills: 
- 52 But unto Leviathan thou gavest the seventh part, namely, 
the moist; and hast kept him to be devoured of whom thou 


53 Upon the sixth day thou gavest commandment unto the 
earth, that before thee it should bring forth beasts, cattle, and 
creeping things: 

54 And after these, Adam also, whom thou madest lord of 
all thy creatures: of him come we all, and the people also 
whom thou hast chosen. 

55 All this have I spoken before thee, O Lord, because thou 
-macdest the world for our sakes. 

56 As for the ather people, which also come of Adam, thou 
hast said that they are nothing, but be like unto spittle: and 
hast likened the abundance of them unto a drop that falleth 
from a vessel. 

57 And now, O Lord, behold, these heathen, which have 
ever been reputed as nothing, have begun to be lords over us, 
and to devour us. 

58 But we thy people, whom thou hast called thy first born, thy 
only-begotten, and thy fervent lover, are given into their hands. 

59 If the world now be made for our sakes, why do we not 
possess an inheritance with the world? how long shall this 
endure ? 


CHAP Vane 


* y The way is narrow, 12 When it was made narrow. 2% All shall die and rise again. 
33 Christ shall sit in judgment. 46 God hath not made paradise in vain. 62 fle ts 
merciful, 
ND when I had made an end of speaking these words, 
_there was sent unto me the angel which had been sent 


- unte me the nights afore: 


2 And he said unto me, Up, Esdras, and hear the words 
that Iam come to tell thee. 
3 And I said, Speak on, my God. Then said he unto me, 
The sea is set in a wide place, that it might be deep and great. 
4 But put the case the entrance were narrow, and like a river; 
5 Who then could go into the sea to look upon it, and to 
ule it? if he went not through the narrow, how 
te the broad ? a <a 


4. 
+e 
uSue 





could he come 


eGen, 1.14. 


a@Gen. 1.15. 


Deut. 4.19 


eGen. 1.20. 


{ Behe- 
moth, 


Ja Sigs Sa 
4 7% : i 





Or, steep 
place. 


| Or, 
| greater, 


|}¢Deut. 3.4. 





|Or, frst 
beginning. 








_ Ideeds 





eernetrs A sats lane 4TP 
% ee aa 
3; A cit 





ie De eRe Meee eS si 
6 There is also-another thing y is buil 


upon a broad field, and is full of all good things: 3 
7 The entrance thereof is narrow, and set in a || dangerous 
place to fall, like as if there were a fire on the right hand, and 
on the left a deep water: 
8 And one only path between them both, even between the 
fire and the water, so sma// that there could but one man go 


there at once. 


Rares Aa 
ed, a 


9 If this city now were given unto a man for an inheritance, 
if he never shall pass the danger set before it, how shall he 


receive this inheritance P 

ro And I said, It is so, Lord. Then said he unto me, Even 
so also is Israel’s portion. , 

11 Because for their sakes I made the world: and when Adam 
transgressed my statutes, then was decreed that now is done. 

12 Then were the entrances of this world made narrow, full 


and very painful. 
13 For the entrances of the ||elder world were wide and 
sure, and brought immortal fruit. 
14 If then they that live, labour not to enter these strait 


for them. 

15 Now therefore why disquietest thou thyself, seeing tho 
art but a corruptible man? and why art thou moved, whereas 
thou art but mortal? 

16 Why hast thou not considered in thy mind this thing 
that is to come, rather than that which is present? 

17 Then answered I and said, O Lord that bearest rule, thou 
hast ordained in thy @law, that the righteous should inherit 
these things, but that the ungodly should perish. 

18 Nevertheless, the righteous shall suffer strait things, and 
hope for wide: for they that have done wickedly have suffered 
the strait things, and yet shall not see-the wide. 





of sorrow and travail: they are but few and evil, full of perils, _ 


- 


and vain things, they can never receive those that are laid up_ 










- 
P 


Oe A Cea neg 


19 And he said unto me, There is no judge above God, and — 


none that hath understanding above the Highest. 
20 For there be many that perish in this life, because they 
despise the law of God that is set before them. 


21 For God hath given strait commandment to such as came, 
what they should do to live, even as they came, and what they | 


should observe to avoid punishment. 


22 Nevertheless, they were not obedient unto him; but_ 
spake against him, and imagined vain things ; ae 


23 And deceived themselves by their wicked deeds ; -and 
said of the Most High, that he is not; and knew not his ways: 

24 But his law have they despised, and denied his cove- 
nant; in his statutes have they not been faithful, and have-not 
performed his works. 


io) 
< 


and for the full are the full things. 

26 Behold, the time shall come, that these tokens which I 
have told thee shall come_to pass, and the bride shall appear, 
and she coming forth shall be seen, that now is withdrawn 
from the earth. 


27 And whosoever is delivered from the aforesaid evils 


shall see my wonders. 


28 For my son Jesus shall be revealed with those that be_ 


with him, and they that remain shall rejoice within four hun- 
dred years. ; 

29 After these years shall my son Christ die, and all men 
that have life. 





shall remain. 
31 And after seven days the world, that yet awaketh 


not 
shall be raised up, and that shall die that is corrupt. f 


32 And the earth shall restore those that are asleep in her, _ 
and so shall the dust those that dwell in silence, and the secret 
places shall deliver those souls that were committed unto 


them. : 

33 And the Most High shall appear upon the seat of judg: 
ment, and misery shall pass away, and the long-suffering shall 
have an end: : 


34 But judgment only shall remain, truth shall stand, and — 


faith shall wax strong: 
35 And the work shall 
shewed, and the good deeds shall be of force, 
shall bearno rule, is Sie tee 
a Tig aaah tae ae a Roe ; 


follow, and the ‘reward 


=i Wi) icker 


n 






And therefore, Esdras, for the empty are empty things, — 


30 And the world shall be turned into the old silence — 
seven days, like as in the ||former judgments: so that no man— 


shall be 

















, 





2 a? t, - m a A P 
cule : RT oF ek we se 
" : 


ia e jets « “by od ts st et al ate " : x ae = 
en said I, Abraham prayed first for the Sodomite 
*Moses for the fathers that sinned in the wilderness : 


es 
‘ 





S; 


37 And Jesus after him for Israel in the time of || Achan: 





ae 


3% And Samuel and “David for the destruction: and *Solo- 


-mon for them that should come to the sanctuary : 


39 And ‘Helias for those that received rain; and for the 
dead, that he might live: 

4o And 9Ezechias for the people in the time of Sennacherib: 
and many for many. 

41 Even so now, seeing corruption is grown up, and wicked- 
ness increased, and the righteous have prayed for the ungodly ; 
wherefore shall it not be so now also? 

42 He answered me, and said, This present life is not the 
end where much glory doth abide ; therefore have they prayed 
for the weak. 

43 But the day of doom shall be the end of this time, and 
the beginning of the immortality for to come, wherein corrup- 
tion is past, 

44 Intemperance is at an end, infidelity is cut off, righteous- 
ness is grown, and truth is sprung up. 

45 Then shall no man be able to save him that is destroyed, 


nor to oppress him that hath gotten the victory. 


46 I answered then and said, This is my first and last say- 
ing, that it had been better not to have given the earth unto 
Adam: or else, when it was given him, to have restrained 
him from sinning. 

47 For what profit is it for men now in this present time to 
live in heaviness, and after death to look for punislunent ? 

48 O thou Adam, what hast thou done! for though it was"thou 
that sinned, thouart not fallen alone, but we all that come of thee. 

49 For what profit is it unto us, if there be promised us an im- 
mortal time, whereas we have done the works that bring death ? 

50 And that there is promised us an everlasting hope, 
whereas ourselves being most wicked are made vain? 

51 And that there are laid up for us dwellings of health and 


safety, whereas we have lived wickedly ? 


52 And that the glory of the Most High is kept to defend 


them which have led ||a wary life, whereas we have walked in|!9 


the most wicked ways of all? 

53 And that there should be showed a paradise, whose fruit 
endureth forever, wherein is || security and medicine, since we 
shall not enter into it? 

54 (For we have walked in unpleasant places. ) 

55 And that the faces of them which have used abstinence 
shall shine above the stars, whereas our faces shall be blacker 
than darkness ? 


- 56 For while we lived and committed iniquity, we consid- 


ered not that we should begin to suffer for it after death. 
57 Then answered he me, and said, This is the || condition 


“3 of the battle, which man that is born upon the earth shall fight ; 


58 That, if he be overcome, he shall suffer as thou hast said: 


at Os 





ban? 
~ 


23. 

ex. 32.11, 

fOr, Achor 

dz Sam.24. 
17. 

¢2 Chron. 

ae 

fx Kings 

17.21. & 


18.42,45. 
92 Kings 


Ig. 15. 


*Rom.5.18, 


|| Or, @ 
chaste life. 


| Or, 
Juliness. 


Or, zntent. 


q but if he get the victory, he shall receive the thing that I say.}' 


_ 59 For this is the life whereof Moses spake unto the people 
while he lived, saying, ‘Choose thee life, that thou mayest live. 
_ 60 Nevertheless, they believed not him, nor yet the prophets 


after him, no, nor me which have spoken unto them, 


61 That there should not be such heaviness in their destruc- 
tion, as shall be joy over them that are persuaded to salvation. 


. 62 I answered then, and said, I know, Lord, that the Most 
_ High is called merciful, in that he hath mercy upon them 
_ which are not yet come into the world, 


Puy 
Rs : 


63 And upon those also that turnto his law ; 

64 And that “he is patient, and long suffereth those that 
have sinned, as his creatures ; 
_ 65 And that he is bountiful, for he is ready to give where 


it needeth ; 


* 


_ 66 And that he is of great mercy, for he multiplieth more 


_ and more mercies to them that are present, and that are past, 


mT 





; and also to them which are to come. 


67 For if he shall not multiply his mercies, the world would 
not continue with them that inherit therein. 


__ 68 And he pardoneth; for if he did not so of his goodness, 
_ that they which have committed iniquities might be eased of 
_ them, the ten thousandth part of men should not remain living. 


69 And being judge, if he should not forgive them that are 


with his word, and put out the multitude of || contentions, |!" , 


hould be Vv 


ai > 
LS 


few 
— 4 





ery left peradventure in an innu- 
coar SORE ta Sia eee a: 
, ee ee ah Se 


eat 





i Deut. 30. 
19. 


*«Rom.2.4. 


- 


Or, 


- | contempts. 














een, 18.” 





a Matt. 20. 
16, 


| Or, to 
glue us. 


|| Or, how 
7s the body 
JSashioned. 





bJob 10. 8. 
Ps. 139.14, 
&c. 











as, Os 


ens 


a 


' “— 
‘ ay Wy 
ly A 


Sy 





: Rees 


aeons ral 


J 


CHAP. VIII. 


1 Many created, but few saved. 6 He asketh why God destroyeth his own work, and 
prayeth God to look upon the people which only serve him. 41 God answereth, thas 
all seed cometh not to good, and that glory ts prepared for him, and such like. 


ND he answered me, saying, The Most High hath made 


this world for many, but the world to come for few. 


_ 


2 I will tell thee a similitude, Esdras ; As when thou askest 


the earth, it shall say unto thee, that it giveth much mould . 
whereof earthen vessels are made, but little dust that gold 


cometh of: even so is the course of this present world. 

3 “There be many created, but few shall be saved. 

4 So answered I and said, Swallow then down, O my soul, 
understanding, and devour wisdom. ; 


ot dee AB de ST Pe 
oie . ae “a 5 aa EO as | 5 * 
koa 19 Sh al a Apocrypha. . 
mom Bey >: 











5 For thou hast agreed to give ear, and art willing to pro- 


phesy :. for thou hast no longer space than only to live. 
6 O Lord, if thou suffer not thy servant, that we may pray 


before thee, and || thou give us seed unto our heart, and culture — 


to our understanding, that there may come fruit of it; how shall 
each man live that is corrupt, who beareth the place of aman? 

7 For thou art alone, and we all one workmanship of thy 
hands, like as thou hast said. 

8 For || when the body is fashioned now in the mother’s 
womb, and thou givest it members, thy creature is preserved in 
fire and water, and nine months doth thy workmanship endure 
thy creature which is created in her. 

g But that which keepeth and is kept shall both be pre: 
served: and when the time cometh, the womb preserved de- 
livereth up the things that grew in it. 

ro For thou hast commanded out of the parts of the body, 
that is to say, out of the breasts, milk to be given, which is the 
fruit of the breasts. 

11 That the thing which is fashioned may be nourished for 
atime, till thou disposest it to thy mercy. 

12 Thou broughtest it up with thy righteousness, and nur- 
turedst it in thy law, and reformedst it with thy judgment. 

13 And thou shalt mortify it as thy creature, and quicken it 
as thy work. 


14 If therefore thou shalt destroy him which with so great ; 


labour was fashioned, it is an easy thing to be ordained by thy 
commandment, that the thing which was made might be pre- 
served. 

15 Now therefore, Lord, I will speak; touching man ia 


general, thou knowest best ; but touching thy people, tor whose ~ 


sake I am sorry; 

16 And for thine inheritance, for whose cause I mourn ; and 
for Israel, for whom I am heavy; and for Jacob, for whose 
sake I am troubled ; 

17 Therefore will I begin to pray before thee for myself and 
for them: for I see the falls of us that dwell in the land. 


18 But [have heard theswiftness of the judge which is to come. » 


19 Therefore hear my voice, and understand my words, and 
I shall-speak before thee. ‘This is the beginning of the words 
of ‘Esdras, before he was taken up: and I said, 

20 O Lord, thou that dwellest in everlastingness, which be- 
holdest from above things in the heaven and in the air; 


s 


21 Whose throne is inestimable; whose glory may not be 


comprehended: before whom the hosts of angels stand with 


trembling, 
22 Whose service is conversant in wind and fire; whose word 


is true, and sayings constant; whose commandment is strong, — 


and ordinance fearful ; 


23 Whose look drieth up the depths, and indignation maketh : 


the mountains to melt away; which the truth witnesseth ; 


24 O hear the prayer of thy servant, and give ear to the — 


petition of thy creature. 

25 For while I live I will speak, and so long as I have un- 
derstanding I will answer. 

26 O look not upon the sins of thy people; but on thent 
which serve thee in truth. 

27 Regard not the wicked inventions of the heathen, but 
the desire of those that keep thy testimonies in afflictions, 
- 28 Think not upon those that have walked feignedly before 
thee: but remember them, which according to thy will have 
known thy fear. 

29 Let it not be thy will to destroy them which have lived 


ie 


% 


plo ) ae he ee 


ee, Mh: 


¥ 


def tt FANG 


& 


9 


aa 


i 
wr 
f 


5 Ae 


ee enw 


‘3 
pet Us bea 


te 
eae tad 


i 


oid & < 





like beasts; but to look upon them that. have clearly taught RS: 


thy law. eis 
Take thou no indignation at 


eu 
a r f _ a Pa 1 a —_— : 

* - aw A is Jes ‘ = y . 

4 Fs Ma ee Sao ee: ee 


: ” 

oo ee 8 led 

Diente) Re “s 
- at 


5 no eo ee 


2 4" 





them which are deemed __ 


% 







4 












" 


ays put their 


Pepe is 
worse than beasts; but love them that alw 
in thy righteousness and glory. Poy 

31 For we and our fathers || do languish of such diseases : 


but because of us sinners thou shalt be called merciful. 


trust 


. 32 For if thou || hast a desire to have mercy upon us, thou 
shalt be called merciful, to us namely, that have no works of 
_ tighteousness. 


‘ 33 For the just, which have many good works laid up with 
thee; shall out of their own deeds receive reward. 


Ae 34 For what is man, that thou shouldest take displeasure at 
him? or what is a corruptible generation, that thou shouldest 
be so bitter toward it? 


35 °For in truth there is no man among them that be born, 
but -he hath dealt wickedly ; and among the faithful there is 
none which hath not done amiss. ; 
-_-—- 36 -For in this, O Lord, thy righteousness and thy goodness 
shall be declared, if thou be merciful unto them which have 
not the || confidence of good works. 

37 Then answered he me, and said, Some things hast thou 
spoken aright, and according unto thy words it shall be. 


ro 38 For indeed I will not think on the disposition of them 
__which have sinned before death, before judgment, before de- 
struction ; ‘ 

; 39 But “I wil) rejoice over the disposition of the righteous, 
and [ will remember also their pilgrimage, and the salvation, 


and the reward, that they shall have. 

40 Like as I have spoken now, so shall it come to pass. 

41 For as the husbandman soweth much seed upon the 
ground, and planteth many trees, and yet the thing that is 
sown good in his season cometh not up, neither doth all that 
is planted take root: even so is it of them that are sown in 
the world; they shall not all be saved. 

42 Lanswered thenand said, If have found grace, let mespeak. 

43 Like as the husbandman’s seed perisheth, if it come not 
ap, and receive not thy rain in due season: or if there come 
too much rain, and corrupt it: 

44 Even so perisheth man also, which is formed with thy 
hands, and is called thine own image, because thou art like 
unto him, for whose sake thou hast made all things, and likened 
him unto the husbandman’s seed. 

45 Be not wroth with us, but spare thy people, and have 
mercy upon thine own inheritance: for thou art merciful unto 
mr thy creature. j 

46 Then answered he me, and said, Things present are for 
_ the present, and things to come for such as be to come. 
si 47 For thou ‘comest far short that thou shouldest be able to 
' love my creature more than I: but I have oft-times drawn nigh 

unto thee, and unto it, but never to the unrighteous. 





~~ 48 In this also thou art marvellous before the Most 
fe hdigh : 
F 49 In that thou hast humbled thyself, as it becometh thee, 


and hast not judged thyself worthy to be much glorified among 
the righteous. 3 

50 For many great miseries shall be done to them that in 
the %latter time shall dwell in the world, because they have 
walked in great pride. 

51 But understand thou for thyself, and seck out the glory 
for such as be like thee. 

52 For unto you is paradise “opened, the tree of life is plant- 
ed, the time to come is prepared, plenteousness is made ready, 
*  acity is builded, and rest is allowed, yea, perfect goodness and 
~ wisdom. 

53 The root of evil is sealed up from you, weakness and the 
moth is hid from you, and corruption is fled into || hell to be 
forgotten ; 

54 Sorrows are passed, and in the end is shewed the treasure 
of ‘immortality. 

_ 55 And therefore ask thou no more *questions concerning 
the multitude of them that perish.’ ; 
—— __56 For when they had taken liberty, they despised the Most 
_ High, thought scorn-of his law, and forsook his ways. 

~ 57 Moreover they have trodden down his righteous, 

58 And ‘said in their heart, that there is no God; yea, and 
that knowing they must die. 

59 For as the things aforesaid shall receive you, so thirst 
_ and pain are prepared for them: for it was not his will “that 
men. should come to nought: 

_ 60 But they which he created 


ee ne ae y st Pe Sea 
en it peter a - eae = a 











oa 


4 Oa does ae ee 
Ray ann a: 


eo ES ae Paes 










have defiled the name of him 


na 
aii So ot 










|Or, 


are sick. 


|| Or, be 
willing. 


ex Kings 
8. 46. 

2 Chron. 
8. 36. 


|Or, 


substance. 


aGen. 4. 4. 


eRom. 5. 
Veen 


f James 4. 


Io. 


g2 Tim. 3. 


hIsa.22.22. 


Or, the 
grave. 


to Tim. 1. 
Io. 
ko Tim. 2. 


23. 


tPs, 14. 1. 
& 53. I. 


m Prov. 16. 
4. 


v4 








a 


that made them, and were unthankful 
pared life for them. 





unto him \ 





Rev. 1.7... 61 And therefore is my judgment "now at hand. 
62 These things have I not shewed unto all men, buteunte 
thee, and a few like thee. Then answered I and said,  . 
63 Behold, O Lord, now hast thou shewed me the multitude 
of the wonders, which thou wilt begin to do in the last times: 
»Acts t. 7-\#but at what time, thou hast not shewed me. 


CHAT os. 4 


7 Who shall be saved, and who not. 19 All the world is now corrupted. 22 Yet Go » 
doth save a few. 33 Esdras complaineth that those perish which keep God's lar, 
38 He seeth a woman lamenting ina field. ; 








« Matt. 24. diligently in itself; and when thou “seest part of the 
ro signs past, which I have told thee before, 

2 Then shalt thou understand, that it is the very same time, 

wherein the Highest will begin to visit the world which he made. 

> Matt. 24.1 2 Therefore when there shall be seen earthquakes and up- 

t roars of the people in the world: 
4 Then shalt thou well understand, that the Most High 
*Juder4. |snake of those things “from the days that were before thee, 


even from the beginning. 


and an end, and the end is manifest : 

6 “Even so the times also of the Highest have plain begin- 
nings in wonders and powerful works, and endings in effects 
and signs. 


d}sa. 46.9, 
Lo. 


escape by his works, and by faith, whereby ye have believed, 


the time of |>Qunst me. 





i" | myer, 24." 
ee er es oe 








o. Seas 


4 And every one that shall be saved, and shall be able to 


E answered me then, and said, Measure thou the time _ 


s For like as all that is made in the world hatha beginning 


*x Pet.r. | § Shall be ‘preserved from the said perils, and shall see my 
*%  |salvation in my land, and within my borders: for I have sanc- 
tified them for me from the beginning. 
[Ones 9 Then || shall they be in pitiful case, which now have 
eet, \abdused my ways: and they that have cast them away despite- 
ee fully shall dwell Zin torments. 
2. | to Forsuchas in their life have received benefits, and have 
not known me 3, 

rr And they that have loathed my law, while they had yet 
liberty, and when as yet place of repentance was open unto 
them, understood not, but despised it ; 

#Matt. 25. y2 9The same must know it after death by pain. 

2Thess.r.| 13 And therefore be thou not curious how the ungodly shall 

rae, |be punished, and when: “but inquire how the righteous shall 
37.& 16.| be saved whose the world is, and for whom the world is created. 
Ac 14 Then answered I, and said, : 

15 I have said before, and now do speak, and will speak it 

Sees also hereafter, ‘that there be many more of them which perish, 
° lthan of them which shall be saved : : 

16 Like as a wave is greater than a drop. 

17 And he answered me, saying, Like as the field is, so is 
also the seed ; as the flowers be, such are the colours also; such _ 
as the workman is, such also is the work; and as the husband-_ 
man is himself, so is his husbandry also; for it was the time 
of the world. ' 

ee 18 “|| And now when I prepared the world which was not yet 
| Andiw\ made, even for them to dwell in that now live, no maf spake 
12CAUSE . 


19 For then every one obeyed: || but now the manners of >’, 





| Nes 


br 


i ; oie : ‘2 
es er | them which are created in this world that is made are corrupted _ ic 
Vii by a perpetual seed, and by a law which is unsearchable rid 
wordd, &c,| themselves. ’ 5 ae 
\But when! 964 So I considered the world, and behold, there was peril 
ee because of the devices that were come into It. pen) = 
JOLIE FOTW . ¥ 
and then 21 And 1 saw, and spared it greatly, and have keptmea 
ae || grape of the cluster, and a plant of a great people. Re | 
everyone | 22 Let the multitude perish then, which was born in vain: | 
created’ land let my |jgrape be kept, and my plant; for with great 
rupted by |Jabour have | made it perfect. | , 
a nweUvUCT- . . é 
failing 23 Nevertheless, if thou wilt cease yet seven days more (but 
harvest, ‘\thou shalt not fast in them, ‘5 
unsearch- | 24 But go into a field of flowers, where no house is builded, 
‘Or.erain,, and eat only the flowers of the field; taste no flesh, drink no 
\Or,gva/n,! wine, but eat flowers only ;) ce 
Ps.67o% 06. tT: 1 * ll h ‘1 I < 
& 0.8, | 25 And pray unto the ‘Highest continually, then wi ; 
12,7; come-and talk with thee. | as PEE Prh eG : 










26 So I went my way into the field which is calle 


ilike as he commanded me; and there I sat 


AV aS. 1 


~~ 















‘ , 
and 


did eat of the herbs of the field, and the meat of the same 
satisfied me. 

27 After seven days I sat upon the grass, and my heart was 

vexed within me, “like as before: 

28 And I opened my mouth, and began to talk before the 
Most High, and said, - 

29 O Lord, thou that shewest thyself unto us, thou wast 
*shewed unto our fathers in the wilderness, in a place where no 
man ||treadeth, ina barren place, when they came out of Egypt. 

30 And thou spakest, saying, "Hear me, O Israel; and 
mark my words, thou seed of Jacob. 

31 For behold, I sow my law in you, and it shall bring 
fruit in you, and ye shall be honoured in it for ever. 

32 But our fathers, which received the law, kept it not, and 
observed not thine ordinances: and though the fruit of thy 
law did not perish, neither could it, for it was thine ; 

33 Yet they that received it *perished, because they kept 
not the thing that was sown in them. 

34 And lo, it is a custom, when the ground hath received 
seed, or the sea a ship, or any vessel meat or drink, that, that 
being perished wherein it was sown or cast into, 

35 That thing also which was sown, or cast therein, or re- 
ceived, doth perish, and remaineth not with us; but with us 
jt hath not happened so. 

36 For we that have received the law, "perish by sin, and 
our heart also which receiveth it. 

37 Notwithstanding, ‘the law perisheth not, but remaineth 
in his force. 

38 And when I spake these things ‘in my heart, I looked 


back with mine eyes, and upon the right side I saw a“woman, | 


and behold, she mourned and wept with a loud voice, and was 
much grieved in heart, and her clothes were rent, and she had 
ashes upon her head. 
39 Then let I my thoughts go that I was in, and turned me 
unto her, 
40 And said unto her, “Wherefore weepest thou? why art 
thou so grieved in thy mind ? 
4rt And she said unto me, Sir, let me alone, that I may be- 
wail myself, and add unto my sorrow, for I am sore vexed in 
my mind, and brought very low. 
42 And I said unto her, What aileth thee ? tell me. 
43 She said unto me, I thy servant have been barren, and 
had no child, though I had a husband thirty years. 
44 And those thirty years I did nothing else "day and night, 
and every hour, but make my prayer to the Highest. 
45 After thirty years God heard me, thy handmaid, looked 
upon my misery, considered my trouble, “and gave me a son: 
and I was very “glad of him, so was my husband also, and all 
my neighbours: and we gave great honour unto the Almighty. 
46 And I nourished him with great travail. 
47 Sowhen he grew up, and came to the time that he should 
have a wife, ’I made a feast. 


COPA Pax: 


6 He comforteth the woman in the field. 27 She vanisheth away, and a city appeareth 
in her place. 40 The angel declureth these visions in the field. 
ND it so came to pass, that when my son was entered 
into his wedding “chamber, he fell down, and died. 
2 Then we all overthrew the lights, and all my || neighbours 


rose up to comfort me: so I took my rest unto the second day 


at night. 
3 And it came to pass, when they had all left off to comfort 
me, to the end I might be quiet ; then rose I up by night, and 


' fled, and came hither into this field, as thou seest. 


4 And I do now purpose not to return into the city, but 
here to stay, *and neither to eat nor drink, but continually to 
mourn and to fast until I die. 

5 Then left I the || meditations whercin I was, and spake to 
her in anger, saying, 

6 Thou foolish woman above all other, seest thou not our 
mourning, and what happeneth unto us? 

7 How that Sion ‘our mother is full of all heaviness, and 


much humbled, mourning very sore? 











chap. 6. 
36, 37. 


oFx. 19.9. 


cometh, 
Pp Deut. 6.4. 


a1 Cor. to. 
S80 


re Cor. 2. 
15, 16. 


&Matt.5.17, 
18. 2 


tx Sam. x; 


TS. 
“ch. 10. 44. 


See John 
20. 13. 


vy Luke 2. 
37 

Acts 26. 7. 

See r Tim. 
SS 

Rev. 12.2. 

aJohn 16. 


6 Judg. 14. 
10, 


@Judg. 15. 
mt 


|| Or, coun- 
tryed. 
Tat 
citizens. 


OT erat 15 
Matt. 2.18. 


Or, 
speeches. 


¢Gal. 4.26. 


___ 8 And now, seeing we all mourn and are “sad, for we are,*‘eh- 27, 
_- all in heaviness, art thou grieved for one son? ; 


For ask the earth, and she shall tell thee, that it is she 
h ought to mourn for the fall of so many that grow upon her. 
For ‘out of her came all at the first, and out of her shall 


ag (Pein Ae Si fie tas 2 


et-9 






3 eat wait 










¢Gen. 2. 7. 
& 3. 19. 


Bas b+ " mm: Ge: ue nt ; 
th ay 


te MN 


|Or, 
abolished. 


fGen. 3.16. 


|| But the 
earth 
after the 
manner 
\of the 
\carth 
whereinto 
the pres- 
ent miulti- 
tude Ts 
gone again 
as it cane 
| out. 


| @Job Li. 21 


| 


k Jonah 4. 
3555 


ee ey, 
6, 7, 8,9. 
& 79. 1, 
2,3- 

Lam. 1. & 
2. & 4. 
& 5. 





k See r. 

Sam. 4.21, 
22. & 14. 
ep 


' John 16. 


| 22. 


m Hag.2.6. 
Heb.12.26, 


ch. 4. 1. 


|| Or, zxzto 
the multt- 
tude ina 
trance. 


oRev.1.17. 





PRev.1.17. 


ach. 5, 20. 


r Acts 9. 6. 





80 Cor, 12. 
A 


| Or, 


trance. 





‘Amos 3.7. 


‘|| Or, pzer- | 


il pose. 











Ap 


all others come, and behold, they walk alraost all into destruc- 
tion, and a multitude of them is utterly || rooted out. 

11 Who then should make more mourning than she that 
hath lost so great a multitude ; and not thou, which art sorry 
but for one? 

12 But if thou sayest unto me, My lamentation is not like 
the earth’s, because I have lost the fruit of my womb, which 
‘I brought forth with pains, and bare with sorrows ; 

3 || But the earth wot so: for the multitude present in it, 
according to the course of the earth, is gone, as it came: 

14 Then say I unto thee, Like as thou hast brought fortn witb 
labour ; even so the earth also hath given her fruit, namely- 
man, ever since the beginning unto him that made her. 

15 Now therefore keep thy sorrow to thyself, and bear with 
a good courage that which hath befallen thee. 

16 For if thou shalt Y’acknowledge the determination of 
God to be just, thou shalt both receive thy son in time, and 
shalt be commended among women. 

17 Go thy way then into the city to thy husband. 

18 And she said unto me, That will I not do: I will not go 
into the city, "but here will I die. 

tg So I proceeded to speak further unto her, and said, 

20 Do not so, but be counselled by me: for how many are 
the adversities of Sion? be comforted in regard of the sorrow 
of Jerusalem. 








21 For thou seest that four sanctuary is laid waste, our altar - 
/broken down, our temple destroyed ; 


22 Our psaltery is laid on the ground, our song is put to 
silence, our rejoicing is at an end, the light of our candlestick 
is put out, the ark of our covenant is spoiled, our holy things 
are defiled, and the name that is called upon us is almost pro- 
faned: our children are put to shame, our priests are burnt, 
our Levites are gone into captivity, our virgins are defiled, 
and our wives ravished ; our righteous men carried away, our 
little ones destroyed, our young men are brought in bondage, 
and our strong men are become weak ; 

23 And, which is the greatest of all, the seal of Sion hath 
now lost her *honour; for she is delivered into the hands of 
them that hate us. 

24 And therefore shake off thy great heaviness, and put 
away the multitude of sorrows, that the Mighty may be merci- 
ful unto thee again, and the Highest shall give thee rest and 


ease from thy labour. 


25 And it came to pass, while I was talking with her, behold, 
"her face upon asudden shined exceedingly, and her countenance 
glistered, so that I was afraid of her, and mused what it might be. 

26 And behold, suddenly she made a great cry, very fearful: 
so that the “earth shook at the noise of the woman. 

27 And I looked, and behold, the woman appeared unto me 
no more, but there was a city builded, and a large place 
shewed itself from the foundations: then was I afraid, and 
cried with a loud voice, and said, 

28 Where is”Uriel the angel, who came unto me at the first? 
for he hath caused me to fall || into many trances, and mine 
end is turned into corruption, and my prayer to rebuke. 

29 And as I was speaking these words, behold, he came 
unto me, and looked upon me. 

30 And lo, I lay °as one that had been dead, and mine under: 
standing was taken from me; and he took”me by the right hand, 
and comforted me, and set me upon my feet, and said unto me, 

31 What aileth thee? and why art thouso disquieted ? and why 
is thine understanding troubled, and the thoughts of thy heart ? 

32 And I said, Because thou hast forsaken me, and yet 1 
did according to thy ‘words, and I went into the field, and lo, 
I have seen, and yet see, that I am not able to express. 

33 And he said unto me, Stand up manfully, ‘and I will 
advise thee. 

34 Then said I, Speak on, my lord, in me; only forsake me 
not, lest I die frustrate of my hope. 

35 For I have seen that I knew not,‘and hear that I do not 
know. 

36 Or is my sense deceived, or my soul in a dream ? 

37 Now therefore, I beseech thee, that thou wilt shew thy 
servant of this || vision. 

38 He answered me then, and said, Hear me, and I shall 
inform thee, and tell thee wherefore thou art afraid: for the 
Highest will reveal many ‘secret things unto thee. 

39 He hath seen that thy | 





Coe 


verypha. | 


| way is right: for that thou sor- 





a ake ee 


> PORE, > 


ae 








ies Apocrypha. 





3 
: 


SE Te 





safle, i ne Recs 1,3 


5 
. 








mae feather, and reigned over a the earth; fe 


~ a e 


rowest continually for thy people, “and makest great lamenta- 
tion for Sion. 

4o This therefore is the meaning of the vision which thou 
lately sawest : 

41 Thou sawest 7a woman mourning, and hen ybegannest 
to comfort her: 

42 But now seest thou the likeness of the woman no more, 
but there appeared unto thee a city builded. 

43 And whereas she told thee of the death of her son, this 
is the || solution : 

44 This woman, whom thou sawest, is Sion: and whereas she 
said unto thee, even she whom thou seest as a city builded. 

45 Whereas, 7 say, she said unto thee, that she hath been 
thirty years barren: those are the thirty years wherein there 
was no offering made in her. 

46 But after thirty years “Solomon builded the city, and 
offered offerings: and then bare the barren a son. 

47 And whereas she told thee that she nourished him with 
labour: that was the dwelling in Jerusalem. 

48 But whereas she said unto thee, That my son coming 
into his marriage-chamber happened to have a fall, and died: 
‘this was the destruction that came to Jerusalem. 

49 And behold, thou sawest her likeness, and because she 
mourned for her son, thou begannest to comfort her: and of 
these things which have chanced, these are to be opened unto 
thee. 

50 For now the “Most High seeth that thou art grieved un- 
feignedly, and sufferest from thy whole heart for her, so hath 
he shewed thee the brightness of her glory, and the comeli- 
ness of her beauty : 

51 And therefore I bade thee remain in the field where no 
house was builded ; 

52 For I knew that the Highest *would shew this unto thee. 

53 Therefore I commanded thee to go into the field, where 
no foundation of any building was. 

54 For in the place wherein the Highest beginneth to shew 
his city, there can no man’s building be able to stand, 

55 And therefore /fear not, let not thy heart be affrighted, 
but go thy way in, and see the beauty and greatness of the 
building, as much as thine eyes be able to see: 

56 And then shalt thou hear as much as thine ears ‘may 
comprehend. 


57 For thou art blessed “above many other, and || art called) 


with the Highest ; and so are but few. 
58 But to-morrow at night thou shalt remain here ; 


59 And so shall the Highest shew thee ‘visions of the || high | 


things, which the Most High will do unto them that dwell upon 
earth in the last days. So I slept that night and another, like 
as he commanded me. 


CHAP xt 


He seeth in his dream an eagle coming out of the sea, and a lion out of a wood talking 
to the eagle. 


HEN saw I a dream, and behold, there came up from the 


sea an “eagle, which had twelve feathered wings, and. 


three heads. 

2 And I saw, and behold, she spread her wings over all the 
earth, and all the winds of the air blew on her, and were 
gathered together. 

3 And I beheld, and out of her ’feathers there grew other 
contrary feathers; and they became little feathers and small. 

4 But her “heads were at rest: the head in the midst was 
greater than the other, yet rested + it with the residue. 

5 Moreover I beheld, and lo, the eagle flew with her feath- 
ers, and reigned upon earth, and over them that dwelt therein. 

6 “And I saw that all things under heaven were subject unto 
her, and no man spake against her, no, not one creature upon 
earth. 

7 And I beheld, and lo, the eagle rose upon her talons, and 
spake to her feathers, saying, 

8 Watch not all at once: sleep every one in his own place, 
and watch by course: 

y But let the heads be preserved for the last. 

1o And I beheld, and lo, the voice went not out of her 
heads, but from the ‘midst of her body. 

tr And I numbered her ‘contrary feathers, and behold, 
there were eight of them. 

2 And I looked, and behold, on the right vag there arose 





18 


a 


al 


| things. 








fver. 5, 6. 





Lig 6. 


Zver. 7. 
Yver. 15. 


| Or, zter- 
pretation. 


#Ps, 48. 2. 


a1 Kings 


Hee 
by Kings 
8.5; 


e2 Kings 
24.10,16 





4Dan.3.26. 


eRev, 
10, 


et. pe 





fver, 
Iver, 31. 


rSee Luke 
1. 28. 
|| Or, art 


called to be 


with, &c. 
yer. 37: 


Or, Zast 


«ch, 12.11. 


b ver. 1. 


CVCr Ls: 


tLat. she. 


@Dan. 2. 
31, 38. 


€ ver, 3. 





or on 7. 


LNs GAs 
5, 6, 7. 


¢ Jam.4.13, 
14. 
k ver. 3.11. 


t ver. x. 


"ver. 1. 
n See ver. 
13°35 


over.14,16, 
18,19,20. 


P ver. 23. 


dver, 28. 


TVET, SuOs 


8 ver. 26, 


2 ver, 32. 


v Ps, 82.5, 











#Ps, 14, 2, 
& 38, 13. 


= Ver. .2; 


5 Ps, ror. 
¢ Gen. 1 


Py. 4 


‘head 


: ee ee 











eee ’the place thereof appeared no more: so the next follow- 
ing stood up, and reigned, and had a great time ; 

14 And it happened, that when it reigned, the end nG it 
came also, like as the first, so that it appeared no more. 

15 Then came there a voice unto it, and said, 

16 "Hear thou that hast borne rule over the earth so long: 
this I say unto thee, before thou beginnest to appear no more, 

17 There shall none after thee attain unto thy time, neither 
unto the half thereof. 

18 Then arose the third, and reigned as the other befesl 
and appeared no more also. 


1g So went it with all the residue one after another, as that 


every one reigned, ‘and then appeared no more. 

20 Then I beheld, and lo, in process of time the feathers *that 
followed stood up upon the right side, that they might rule also; 
and some of them ruled,but within awhile theyappeared no more: 

21 For some of them were set up, but ruled not. 

22 After this I looked, and behold, the ‘twelve feathers ap- 
peared no more, nor the two little feathers. 

23 And there was no more upon the eagle’s body, but 
™three heads that rested, and six "little wings. 

24 Then saw I also that two little feathers divided them- 
selves from the six, and remained under the head that was 
upon the right side: for the four continued in their place. 

25 And I beheld, and lo, the feathers that were under the 
wing thought to set up themselves, and to have the rule. 

26 And I beheld, and lo, there was one set up, but shortly 
*it appeared no more. 

27 And the second was sooner away than the first. 

28 And I beheld, and lo, the two that remained thought 
also in themselves to reign: 

29 And when they so thought, behold, there awaked one 
Yof the heads that were at rest, namely, it that was in the 
midst ; for that was greater than the two other heads. 

30 And then I saw that the two other heads were joined with it, 

31 And behold, the head was turned with them that weie 
with it, and did eat up the ‘two feathers under the wing that 
would have reigned. 

32 But this head put the whole earth in fear, and bare rule 
in it over all those "that dwelt upon the earth with much op- 
pression; and it had the governance of the world more than 
all the wings that had been. 

33 And after this I beheld, and lo, the head that was in the 
midst suddenly ‘appeared no more, like as the wings. 

34 But there remained the two heads, which also in like 
sort ruled upon the earth, and over those that dwelt therein. 

35 And I beheld, and lo, the head upon the right side de- 
voured it that was upon the left side. 

36 ‘Then I heard a voice, which said unto me, ‘Look before 
thee, and consider the thing that thou seest. 

37 And I beheld, and lo as it were a roaring “lion chased 
out of the wood: and I saw that he sent out a nran’s voice 
unto the eagle, and said, 


38 Hear thou, I will talk with thee, and the Highest shall | 


say unto thee, 

39 Art not thou it that remainest of the four beasts, whom 
I made to reign in my world, that the end of their times 
might come through them? 

4o And the fourth came, and overcame all the beasts that — 
were past, and had power over the world with great fearfulness, 
“and over the whole compass of the earth with much wicked 
oppression ; andso long time dwelt he upon the earth with deceit. 

41 "For the earth hast thou not judged with truth. 

42 For thou hast afflicted the meek, thou hast hurt the 
peaceable, thou hast loved liars, and destroyed the dwellings 
of them that brought forth fruit, and hast cast down the walls 
of such as did thee no harm. 

43 Therefore is thy wrongful dealing come up unto the 
Highest, and thy pride unto the Mighty. 

44 The Highest also hath ‘looked upon the proud times 
and behold, they are ended, and his abominations are fulfilled. 

45 And therefore appear no more, “thou eagle, nor thy 
horrible wings, nor thy wicked feathers, nor thy malicious 
heads, nor thy hurtful claws, nor all thy vain body: 

46 That all the earth may be refreshed, and may return, 


being delivered from thy violence, and that she may, ors fou ‘ 





he Nudgment and mercy of him ‘that Ls made betes 2 
E TNOB! CH ; 


13 And so it was, that when i 1t veigned, the. end of it came, 





- 









a 


———— =e hlC CU 


vu 
, 


> 


4 


wi 





ak ge Ce ee 
oe ae ee hak 
: i 

Crea Pax I 
10 The vision is interpreted. 37 He is bid to 
46 He doth comfort those that 


ob 5 as 


3 The eagle which he saw is destroyed. 
write his visions, and to fast, that he may see more. 
were grieved for his absence. 

ND it came to pass, while the ‘lion spake these words 
unto the eagle, I saw, 

2 And behold, the head that remained, and the four wings 
appeared no more, and the two went unto it, and set themselves 
up to reign, and their kingdom was small and full of uproar. 

3 And I saw, and behold, *they appeared no more, and the 
whole body of the eagle was burnt, so that the earth was in 
great fear: then awaked I out of the trouble and trance of 
my mind, and from great fear, and said unto my spirit, 

4 Lo, this hast thou done unto me, in that thou ‘searchest 
out the ways of the Highest. 

5 Lo yet am I weary in my mind, and very weak in my 
spirit; and little strength is there in me, for the great fear 
wherewith [ was affrighted this night. 

6 Therefore will I now beseech the Highest, that he will 
comfort me unto the end. 

7 And I said, Lord “that bearest rule, if I have found grace 
before thy sight, and if Il am justified with thee before many 
others, and if my prayer indeed be come up before thy face ; 

8 Comfort me then, and ‘shew me thy servant the interpre- 
tation and plain difference of this fearful vision, that thou 
mayest perfectly comfort my soul. 

9 For thou hast judged me worthy to shew me the last times. 

1o And he said unto me, This is the interpretation of the 
vision : 

11 The eagle whom thou sawest come up from the sea, is the 
kingdom which was seen in the /vision of thy brother Daniel. 

12 But it was not expounded unto him, therefore now I 
declare it unto thee. 

13 Behold, the days will come, that there shall rise up a 


‘kingdom upon earth, and it shall be %feared above all the 


kingdoms that were before it. 
14 In the same shall twelve kings reign, one after another: 
15 Whereof the second shall begin to reign, and shall have 
more time than any of the twelve. 
16 And this do the twelve wings signify, *which thou sawest. 
17 As for the voice which thou heardest speak, and that thou 


-sawest ‘not go out from the heads, but from the midst of the 


body thereof, this is the interpretation : 

18 That after the time of that kingdom there shall arise great 
strivings, and it shall stand in peril of falling: nevertheless, it 
shall not then fall, but shall be restored again to his beginning. 

1g And whereas thou sawest the “eight small underfeathers 
sticking to her wings, this is the interpretation : 

2o That in him there shall arise eight kings, whose times 
shall be but small, and their years swift. 

_ 21 And two of them shall perish, the middle time approach- 
ing: four shall be kept until their end begin to approach: but 
two shall be kept unto the end. 

22 And whereas thou sawest ‘three heads resting, this is 
the interpretation : 

23 In his last days shall the Most High raise up three 

-kingdoms, and renew many things therein, and they shall 
have the dominion of the earth, 

24 And of those that dwell therein, with much oppression, 
above all those that were before them: therefore are they 
called the ™heads of the eagle. 

25 For these-are they that shall accomplish his wickedness, 
and that shall finish his last end. 

26 And whereas thou sawest that the great head appeared 
no more, it signifieth that one of them shall die upon his bed, 
and yet with pain. | 

27 For the two that remain shall be slain with the sword. 

28 For the sword of the one shall devour the other: but at 
the last shall he fall through the sword himself. 

29 And whereas thou sawest "two feathers under the wings 
passing over the head that is on the right side ; 

30 It signifieth that these are they whom the Highest hath 
kept unto their end: this is the small kingdom and full of 
trouble, as thou sawest. 


31 And the lion,’whom thou sawest rising up out of the wood, 


and roaring, and speaking to the eagle, and rebuking her for 
her unrighteousness with all the words which thou hast heard ; 


ln 
. 





1e "anointed, whic 
La ange ieee ae 
hed ugh ay B ‘ meat 


aS oe) 








h the Highest hath kept for 
oe >F my = > Se oeerkl me TN gh 
Ee Ce a, RO 


@ch. 11.97. 


bch. 1z.14, 
16,18,19, 
20, 28. 


¢ Job rx. 7. 


@Dan. 4. 
35. 


€ ch.10.37. 


Sf Dan.7.7. 


9ch.11.32. 


Lie) VA aks be 


itch, 11.10. 


ch xrz.11. 


Uch. 11.28. 


mch, 11.1. 


ch. 11.24. 


°ch.11.37. 


P Ps. 2, 2, 























r Ps. 166, 


43, 45- 
Isans4e 7: 


ach, 12.0 


tIsa, 30. 8. 
Hab. 2. 2. 


“ch. 9. 23. 
27. 


| Or, 

people. 

zy Kings 
18, 22.& 
19.10,14. 

Rom.11.3. 


¥PS. 74.7. 


 Tsa.49.15. 


a Ps,138. 
23. 


b ver. 39. 


@ch, 11.1. 


||A certain 
manas the 
wind, 
Junius. 


|| Clouds. 


6 See Hab. 
5. 10; 


¢ Ezek, 37. 


a ver. 5. 


e Rev.11.5. 








DN 


en oe abe Rea ve eae a 
ar Apocrypha. " 


them and for their wickedness unto the end: he shall *reprove 
them, and shall upbraid them with their cruelty. 

33 For he shall set them before him alive in judgment, and 
shall rebuke them and correct them. 

34 For the rest of my people shall he "deliver with mercy, 
those that have been preserved upon my borders, and he shal) 
make them joyful until the coming of the day of judgment, 
whereof I have spoken unto thee from the beginning. 

35 This is ‘the dream that thou sawest, and these are the 
interpretations. 

36 Thou only hast been meet to know this secret of the 
Highest. 

37 Therefore ‘write all these things that thou hast seen ina 
book, and hide them: 

38 And teach them to the wise of the people, whose hearts 
thou knowest may comprehend and keep these secrets. 

39 But wait thou here thyself yet “seven days more, that it 
may be shewed thee,.whatsoever it pleaseth the Highest to 
declare unto thee. And with that he went his way. 

40 And it came to pass, when all the people saw that the 
seven days were past, and I not come again into the city, they 
gathered them all together; from the least unto the greatest, 
and came unto me, and said, 

41 What have we offended thee? and what evil have we done 
against thee, that thou forsakest us, and sittest here in this place? 

42 For of all the || prophets thou *only art left us, as a 
cluster Of the vintage, and as a candle in a dark place, and as 
a haven or ship preserved from the tempest. 

43 Are not the evils which are come to us sufficient ? 

44 If thou shalt forsake us, how much better had it been for 
us, if we also had "been burned in the midst of Sion? 

45 For we are not better than they that died there. And 
they wept with aloud voice. Then answered I them, and said, 

46 Be of good comfort, O Israel, and be not heavy, thou 
house of Jacob: 

47 For the Highest hath you *in remembrance, and the 
Mighty hath not forgotten you in temptation. 

48 As for me, I have not forsaken you, neither am I de- 
parted from you: but am come into this place, to pray for the 
desolation of Sion, and that I might seek mercy for the ‘low 
estate of your sanctuary. 

49 And now go your way home every man, and after these 
days will I come unto you. 

50 So the people went their way into the city, like as I 
commanded them: 

51 But I remained still in the field seven days, as *the angel 
commanded me; and did eat only in those days of the flowers 
of the field, and had my meat of the herbs. 


LA oy es Nl ee Sa Bs La ba 


1 LHe seeth in his dreant a man coming out of the sea. 25 The declaration of his 
dream. 54 He is praised, and promised to see more. 


ND it came to pass after seven days, I *dreamed a dream 
by night: 

2 And lo, there arose ||a wind from the sea, that it moved 
all the waves thereof. 

3 And I beheld, and lo, that man waxed strong with the 
|| thousands of heaven: and when he turned his countenance 
to look, all the things trembled that were seen under him. 

4 And whensoever the voice went out of his mouth, all they 
burned that heard his voice, like as the earth faileth when it 
feeleth the fire. 

5 Andafter this I beheld, and lo, there was gathered together 
a multituae of men, out of number, from ‘the four winds of 
the heaven, to subdue the man that came out of the sea. 

6 But I beheld, and lo, he had graved himself a great 
mountain, and flew up upon it. 

7 But I would have seen the region or place whereout the 
hill was graven, and I could not. 

8 And after this I beheld, and lo, all they which were gathered 
together to “subdue him were sore afraid, and yet durst fight. 

g And lo, as he saw the violence of the multitude that came, 
he neither lifted up his hand, nor held sword, nor any instru- 
ment of war: 

ro But only I saw that he sent ‘out of his mouth as it had 
been a blast cf fire, and out of his lips a flaming breath, and 
out of his tongue he cast out sparks and tempests. 





Oy. _ 19 
he Me on tame tit. diye 





f 
> 
ia 


“- 








“” 


Bos. roe. ieee 4! 


= 


rt And they were ali mixed together ; the blast of fire, the cae 


ie 
iby 


eS eee | Sahn 


eae oe a 


ew wh ee 








this is the interpretation : 






upon the multitude which was prepared to fight, and burned 
them up every one, so that upon a sudden of an /innumerable 
multitude nothing was to be perceived, but only dust and 
smell of smoke: when I saw this I was afraid. 

12. Afterward I saw the same man come down ’from the 
mountain, and call unto him another peaceable multitude. 

13 And there came much people unto him, "whereof some 
were glad, some were sorry, some of them were bound, and 
other some brought || of them that were offered: then was I' 
sick through great fear, and I awaked, and said, 

14 Thou hast showed thy servant these wonders from the 
beginning, and hast counted me worthy that thou shouldest 
receive my prayer: 

15 Show me now yet ‘the interpretation of this dream. 

16 For asI conceived in mine understanding, woe unto them 
that shall be left in those days! and much more woe unto them 
that are not left behind! 

17 For they that were not left were in “heaviness. 

18 Now understand I the things that are laid up in the 
latter days which shall happen unto them, and to those that 
are left behind. ; 

19 Therefore are they come into great ‘perils and many 
necessities, like as these dreams declare. 

20 Yet is it easier for him that is in danger to come into 
|| these things, than to pass away as a cloud out of the world, 
and not to see the things that happen in the last days. And 
he answered unto me, and said, 

21 ™The interpretation of the vision shall I shew thee, and 
I will open unto thee the thing that thou hast required. 

22 Whereas thou hast spoken of them that are left behind, 





23 He that shall “endure the peril in that time hath kept 
himself: they that be fallen into danger are such as have 
works, and faith toward the Almighty. 

24 Know this therefore, that they which be left behind are 
more blessed than they that be dead. 

25 °This is the meaning of the vision: Whereas thou sawest 
aman coming up from the midst of the sea: 

26 The same is he whom God the Highest "hath kept a 
great season, which by his own self shall deliver his creature: 
and he shall order them that are left behind. 

27 And whereas thou sawest, ‘that out of his mouth there 
came as a blast of wind, and fire, and storm ; 

28 And that he held "neither sword, nor any instrument of 
war, but that the rushing in of him destroyed the whole multi- 
tude that came to subdue him; this is the interpretation: 

29 Behold, the days come, when the Most High will begin 
to deliver them that are upon the earth. 

30 And he shall come to the astonishment of them that 
dwell on the earth. — 

31 And ‘one shall undertake to fight against another, one 
tity against another, one place against another, one people 
against another, and one realm against another. 

32 And the time shall be when these things shall come to 
pass, and the signs shall happen which I shewed thee before, 
and then shall ‘my Son be declared, whom thou sawest as a 
man ascending. 

33 And when all the people hear his voice, every man shall 
in their own land leave the battle they have one against another. 

34 And an innumerable multitude shall be gathered to- 
gether, as thou sawest them, willing to come, and to overcome 
him by. fighting. 

35 But he shall “stand upon the top of the mount Zion. 

36 And Sion shall come, and shall be shewed to all men, 
being prepared and builded, like as thou sawest the hill 
graven without hands. 

37 And this my Son shall *rebuke the wicked inventions of 
those nations, which for their wicked life are fallen into the 
tempest : 

38 And shall lay before them their evil thoughts, and the 
torments wherewith they shall begin to be tormented, which 
are like unto a flame: and he shall destroy them without 
labour by the law which is like unto fire. F 

39 And whereas thou sawest that he gathered another 
‘peaceable multitude unto him; 

49 Those are the ten tribes, which were earried away prison- 











ers out of their own land in the time of Osea the king, whom| 





20 “a fod ow, 


1m Matt. 24. | 
| 


S ver. 5. 


9 ver. 6. 


A Ezra 3. ||° Gen. 15. 
T2503. 18. 
Junius,ef 7Ex,14.21. 
the things || Josh. 3.15, 
that were | 10. 


offered. 


||| Or, Ara- 
rath, Gen. 
8. 4. 


ich, 12.10. 


'¢ Rev. 16. 


12. 


ky Pet.1.6. 


Le Cor. 6. ||fJer.30.11. 
aca & 46. 28. 


|| Or, thzs 
day. 
9 Ps. 77.19. 


& 104.24, 
myer, 15. 25. 


Ach. 12.12. 


bie 


OVCr a ls 


P ch.12. 32. | 


‘ich. 9. 24. 


ver. Io. 


r ver, 9. kch. 14, 1. 


#2 Chron. 


15. 6. lak 
Matt.24.7. Cx. 3-4. 


Tie. 32 25 


tRom.1.4. ae 


 IQ¢E 





dPs, 
18, 


119. 


uRev.z4.1. 


Sclipo ie 
zTsa. 11.4. 


flsa.57.1. 


y Matt. 15/ 
ol 9Ps. 





102, 





*ver.. 72, 


i Mace. 9. 








5h Cie Tae: 5 epg A Sis 
ee ; cepts & Bit acne ‘ Dag TT ie 
ie ED ote Aas a ead ea a4. 














7 


ried them over the ’waters, and so came they into another land. 

41 But they took this counsel among themselves, that they 
would leave the multitude of the heathen, and go forth into a 
further country, where never mankind dwelt, 

42 That they might there keep their statutes, which they 
never kept in their own land. 

43 And they entered into ‘Euphrates by the narrow pas- 
sages of the river. 

44 lor the Most High then shewed 4signs for them, an 
held still the flood, till they were passed over. 

45 For through that country there was a great way to go, 
namely, of a year and a half: and the same region is called 
|| Arsareth. 

46 Then dwelt they there until the latter time; and now 
when they shall begin to come, 

47 The Highest shall ‘stay the springs of the stream again, 
that they may go through: therefore sawest thou the multitude 
with peace. 

48 But those that be left behind of thy people, are they that 
are found within my borders. 

49 Now when he destroyeth the multitude of the nations that 
are gathered together “he shall defend his people that remain. 

50 And then shall he show them great wonders. 

51 Then said I, O Lord that bearest rule, shew me this: 
Wherefore have I seen the man coming up from the midst of 
the sea? 

52 And he said unto me, Like as thou canst neither seek 
out nor know the things that are in the deep of the sea: even 
so can no man upon earth see my Son, or those that be with 
him, but in the day-time. 

53 This is the interpretation of the dream which thou saw- 
est, and whereby thou “only art here lightened. 

54 For thou hast forsaken thine own way, and applied thy 
diligence unto my law, and sought it. 

55 Thy life hast thou ordered in wisdom, and hast called 
understanding thy mother. 

56 And therefore have I shewed thee the treasures of the 
Highest: after other three days I will speak other things unto 
thee, and declare unto thee mighty and wondrous things. 

57 Then went I forth into ‘the field, giving praise and thanks 


greatly unto the Most High because of his wonders, which he - 


did in time; 
58 And because he governeth the same, and such things as 
fall in their seasons: and there I sat *three days. 


CHAPS Sans 


2 A woice out of a bushecalleth Esdras, and telleth him that the world waxeth old. 
22 He destreth, because the ‘aw was burnt, to write all again, and is bid to get swift 
writers. 39 Heand they are filled with understanding. 45 But ke is charged not 
to publish all that is written. 

ND it came to pass upon the third day, J sat under an 
oak, and behold, there came a voice “out of a bush over 
against me, and said, Esdras, Esdras. 

2 And Isaid, HereamI, Lord. And Istood up upon my feet. 

3 Then said he unto me, *In the bush I did manifestly reveal 
myself unto Moses, and talked with him, when my people 
served in Egypt: 

4 And I sent him, and led my people out of Egypt, and 
brought him up to the ‘mount of Sinai, where 1 held him by 
me a long season, 

5 And told him many “wondrous things, and shewed him the 
secrets of the times, and the end; and commanded him, saying, 

6 ‘These words shalt thou declare, and these shalt thou hide. 

7 And now I say unto thee, : 

8 That thou lay up in thy heart the signs that I have 
shewed, and the ‘dreams that thou hast seen, and the inter- 
pretations which thou hast heard : 

9g For thou shalt be /taken away from all, and from hencee 
forth thou shalt remain with my Son, and with such as be like 
thee, until the times be ended. 


to For the world hath lost his youth, ’and the times begin 


to wax old. 
1r For the world is divided into twelve parts, and the ten 
parts of it are gone already, and half of a tenth part: 


12 And there remaineth that which is after the half of the 
*Isa.38.1. |tenth part : ery 





13 Now therefore "set thy ho 


Oe ae, Jab ie 
ee deg 52) 


>> ao cd pee 
te arr, ay 3 


= : : ita re: hs ox 
SESS Vanes fi no nas et as 


2 ors 


ir 


“Salmanasar the king of Assyria led away captive, and he car- 


~* 
fate 


use in order, and reprove thy 
Pry ares Ree at tae | Ce ee om 














——S Se ee —— 


GEE 


» 


standing, and reform your hearts, ye shall be kept alive, and 


people, comfort such of them as be in trouble, and now re- 


nounce corruption. 

14 Let go from thee mortal thoughts, cast away the burdens 
of man, put off now the weak nature, 

15 And set aside the thoughts that are most heavy unto 
thee, and haste thee to flee from these times. 

16 For ‘yet greater evils than those which thou hast seen 
happen shall be done hereafter. 

17 For look how much the world shall be weaker through 
age, so much the more shall evils increase upon them that dwell 
therein. 

18 For the truth is fled far away, and leasing is hard at hand: 
for now hasteth the vision to come “which thou hast seen. 

19 Then answered I before thee, and said, 

20 Behold, Lord, I will go, as thou hast commanded me, and 
teprove the people which are present: but they that shall be 
born afterward, ‘who shall admonish them? thus the world is 
set in darkness, and they that dwell therein are without light. 

21 For thy law is burnt, thererore ao man knoweth the 
things that are done of thee, or the wo:ks that shall begin. 

22 But if I have found grace befor’: thee, “send the Holy poke ae 
Ghost into me, and I shall write all that harm } been acne in 
the world since the beginning, which were written in tny law, 
that men may find thy path, and that they which will live in 
the latter days may live. 

23 And he answered me, saying, Go thy way, gather the 
people together, and say unto them, that they seek thee not} 

"for forty ‘days. . 

24 But look thou prepare thee many || box-trees, and take Jr, ee 

with thee Sarea, Dabria, Selemia, || Ecanus, and Asiel, eTesG | bur ite/an: 


+ Matt. 24. 
Wet 


k ver. 8. 





'Seech 12. 
37, 38. 


e 24. 


five which are ready to write swiftly ; : ioe 
25 And °come hither, and I shall light a candle of under-| Banus. 
standing in thy heart, which shall not be put out, till the|’*°77® 
things be performed which thou shalt begin to write. 
26 And when thou hast done, some things shalt thou pub- 
lish, and some things shalt thou shew secretly to the wise: 
to-morrow this hour shalt thou begin ”to write. pepe s 
27 Then went I forth as he commanded, and gathered all 
the people together, and said, 
28 Hear these w ords, 10) Isra el. ee 
29 "Our fathers at the beginning were strangers in Egypt, renee) 
from whence they were delivered : 
8 Acts.7. 


30 *And received the law of life, which they kept not, which 
ye also have transgressed after them. 

31 Then was the land, even the land of Sion, ‘parted among |* 
you by lot: but your fathers, and ye yourselves, have cone 
unrighteousness, and have not kept the ways which the High- 
est commanded you. 

32 And forasmuch as he is a righteous judge, he took from 
you in time the thing that he had given you. 

33 And now “are ye here and your brethren among you. 

34 Therefore if so be that ye will subdue your own under- 


De 


Josh. 13. 
6. & 14. 
Tice 





ON eh ey fuge 
2, 3, 4. 


zo Tim. 1. 


after death ye shall “obtain mercy. ; 


35 For after death shall the judgment come, when we shall 
live again: and then shall the names of the righteous be 
manifest, and the works of the ungodly shall be declared. 

36 Let no man therefore come unto me now, nor seek after 
me these "forty days. 

37 So I took *the five men, as he commanded me, and we 
went into the field, and remained there. 

38 And the next day, behold, a voice called me, saying, 
Esdras, “open thy mouth, and drink that I give thee to drink. 

39 Then opened I my mouth, and behold, he reached me a 
full cup, which was full as it were with water, but the colour 


y ver. 23. 


|#ver. 24. 





aE zek.3.3. 


_ of it was like fire. 


40 And I took it, and drank: and when I had drunk of it, 
my heart uttered understanding, and wisdom grew in my 


breast, for my spirit strengthened my memory : 


by 





b Ps. 51.15. 
Isa. 22. 22. 
ver. 24. 


41 ‘And my ’mouth was “opened, and shut no more. 
42 The Highest gave understanding unto the five men, ‘and 
they wrote the wonderful visions of the night that were told, 
which they knew not: and they sat “forty days, and they wrote 
in the day, and at night they ate bread. 
43 a for me, I spake in the day, ‘and I held not my tongue 
night. 
ery ays ee wrote || two hundred and four books. 


And it eee} pa 


4 ver, 23. 


¢ Ps. 22. 2. 


Or, nine 
undred 





fver 26. 

# ver, 26. 

4 Dan, 12. 
os 

|| Or, the 

light of 


know- 


ledge. 


@ Jer. 1.9. 


6 Jer.1.17. 


¢ Prov, 14. 


32. 
¢ Deut, 28. 
59- 





fRev.6.10, 
& 19. 2. 


\lg Isa. 53-7- 


Acts 8, 32. 


h Ex. 3.20 


t Matt. 18. 


7- 
k Matt. 24. 
6,7. 


t Judg.5.6, 
7: 


m Luke 21. 
EOnE7- 


aMal.z.11. 


9 Matt. 7. 
Ly (2s 
Rev, 18.5, 
8 


7 O- 


P Heb. 12. 
29. 








qIsa.3.11. 


r2 Pet. 2. 
35 TOs 


8 ver. 20, 


yon. ane jor aes were ay and four. 


jthat the Highest spake, saying, The first that thou hast written 











out. vee Ria A chariots, and the poolacnds of them shall bee 


Apocrypha. 


‘publish openly, that the worthy and unworthy may read it: 
46 But keep the seventy last, %that thou mayest deliver 
them only to such as be “wise among the people: 
47 For in them is the spring of understanding, the foun- 
tain of wisdom, and || the stream of knowledge. 
48 And I did so. > 
CHAP ANX V; 


5 God will take vengeance upon the wicked, and upon 
28 A horrible vision. 43 Latbylon and Asia are threatened. 


1 This prophecy ts certain. 
Lgypt. 
EHOLD, speak thou in the ears of my people the words of 
prophecy, “which I will put in thy mouth, saith the Lord: { 
2 And cause them to be written in paper: for they are ; 
faithful and true. 
3 Fear not the imaginations against thee; let not the in- 
credulity of them trouble thee, that speak against thee. 
4 For all the unfaithful shall die ‘in their unfaithfulness. d 
5 Behold, saith the Lord, I will bring “plagues upon the 
world; the sword, famine, death, and destruction. 
6 For wickedness hath exceedingly polluted the whole 
earth, and their hurtful works are fulfilled. 
7 Therefore saith the Lord, 
8 ‘I will hold my tongue no more as touching their wicked- 
ness which they profanely commit, neither will I suffer them 
in those things in which they wickedly exercise themselves : 
behold, the innocent and righteous blood crieth unto me, 
and the souls of the just complain continually. 
9g And therefore, saith the Lord, I will surely avenge them, 
and receive unto meall the innocent blood from among them. 
to Behold, my people is %led as a flock to the slaughter: I 
will not suffer them now to dwell in the land of Egypt: 
11 I will bring them with a mighty hand and a stretched- 


-jout arm, and "smite Egypt with plagues, as before, and will 


destroy all the land thereof. 
12 Egypt shall mourn, and the foundation of it shall be smit- 
ten with the plague and punishment that God shall bring upon it, 
13 They that till the ground shall mourn: for their seeds 
shall fail through the blasting and hail, and with a fearful . 
constellation. 
14 ‘Woe to the world, and them that dwell therein ! 
15 For the sword and their destruction draweth nigh, ‘and 
one people shall stand up to fight against another, and swords 
in their hands. 
16 For there shall be sedition among men, and invading 
one another; they shall not regard their kings nor princes, 
and the course of their actions shall stand in their power. 
17 Aman shall desire to go into acity,'and shall not be able. 
18 For because of their pride the cities shall be troubled, 
the houses shall be destroyed, and men shall be afraid. 
1g “A man shall have no pity upon his neighbour, but shall 
destroy their houses with the sword, and spoil their goods, 
because of the lack of bread, and for great tribulation. 
20 Behold, saith God, I will call together all the kings of the 
earth to reverence me, “which are from the rising of the sun, 
from the south, from the east, and Libanus; to turn themselves 
one against another, and repay the things that they have done 
to them. 
21 “Like as they do yet this day unto my chosen, so will Ido 
also, and recompense in their bosom. Thus saith the Lord God, 
22 Myright hand shall not spare the sinners, and my sword : 
shall not cease over them that shed innocent blood upon the 
earth. ; 
23 The fire is gone forth from his wrath, ?and hath con- 
sumed the foundations of the earth, and the sinners, like the 
straw that is kindled. 
24 7Woe to them that sin, and keep not my commandments ! 
saith the Lord: 4 
25 I will not spare tients go your way, ye children, from | 
the power, defile not my sanctuary, - 
26 For the Lord knoweth all them that sin against him, 
rand therefore delivereth he them unto death and destruction. 
27 For now are the plagues come'upon the whole earth, a 


and ye shall remain in them: for God shall not deliver you a 
because ye have sinned against him. ta 
28 Behold a horrible vision, and the appearance thereof ae 


from ‘the east: 
29 Where the nations of the dragons of Arabia shall come 









S) 


=i 
* 


Cae onl Pid, GN ee 


a7 


—> Eh «a 7 
. “ 


et ae Oe Nes % 


a 











3p 


thine shall perish with the s 


* * 
ocry pha. 

carried as the wind upon earth,‘that all they which hear them 
may fear and tremble. 

30 Also the Carmanians raging in wrath shall go forth as 
the wild boars of the wood, and with great power shall they 
come, and join battle with them, and shall waste a portion of 
the land of the Assyrians. 

31 And then shall the “dragons have the upper hand, re- 
membering their nature; and if they shall turn themselves, 
conspiring together in great power to persecute them, 

32 Then these shall be troubled, and keep silence through 
their power, and shall flee. 

33 And from the land of the Assyrians shall the enemy 
besiege them, and consume some of them, and in their host 
shall be fear and dread, “and strife || among their kings. 

34 Behold clouds from the east and from the north unto the 
south, and they are very "horrible to look upon, full of wrath 
and storm. 

35 They shall smite one upon another, and they shall smite 
down a great multitude “of stars upon the earth, even their 
own star ; ‘and blood shall be from the sword unto the belly, 

36 And dung of men unto the camel’s || hough. 

37 And there shall be great ‘fearfulness and trembling upon 
earth: and they that see the wrath shall be afraid, and trem- 
bling shall come upon them. 

38 And then shall there come great ‘storms from the south, 
and from the north, and another part from the west. 

39 And strong ¢winds shall arise from the east, and shall 
open it, and the cloud which he raised up in wrath, and the 
star stirred to cause fear towards the east and west wind, shall 
be destroyed. 

4o The great and mighty clouds shall be lifted up full of 
wrath, and the star, ‘that they may make all the earth afraid, 
and them that dwell therein; and they shall pour out over 
every high and eminent place a horrible star, 

41 ‘Fire, and hail, and flying swords, and many waters, that 
all fields may be full, and all rivers, with the abundance of 
great waters. 

42 And they shall break down the cities and walls, moun- 
tains and hills, trees of the wood, and grass of the meadows, 
and their corn. 

43 And they shall go steadfastly unto Babylon, and || make 
her afraid. 

44 They shall come to her, and besiege her, the star and all 
wrath shall they pour out upon her: then shall the dust and 
¢smoke go up unto the heaven, and all they that be about her 
shall bewail her. 

45 And they that remain under her shall do service unto 
them that have put her in fear. 

46 And thou, Asia, that art || partaker of the hope of Baby- 
lon, and art the glory of her person : 

47 Woe be unto thee, thou wretch, because thou hast made 
thyself “like unto her; and hast decked thy daughters in 
whoredom, that they might please and glory in thy lovers, 
which have always desired to commit whoredom with thee ! 

48 Thou hast followed her that is hated in all her works 
and inventions: therefore saith God, 

49 I will send ‘plagues upon thee; widowhood, poverty, 
famine, sword, and pestilence, to waste thy houses with de- 


_ struction and death. 


50 And the glory of thy power shall be dried up “as a flower, 
when the heat shall arise that is sent over thee. 

_ 51 Thou shalt be weakened as a poor woman with stripes, 
and as one chastised with wounds, so that the mighty and 
lovers shall not be able to receive thee. 

52 Would I with jealousy have so proceeded against thee, 
saith the Lord, 

53 ‘If thou hadst not always slain my chosen, exalting the 
stroke of thy hands, and saying over their { dead, when thou 
wast drunken, 

54 Set forth the beauty of thy countenance ? 

55 The reward of thy whoredom shall be in thy bosom, 
therefore shalt thou receive recompense. 

56 Like as thou hast done unto my chosen, saith the Lord, 


“even so shall God do unto thee, and shall deliver thee into|™Deut.32. 


mischief. 

57 Thy children shall die of hunger, and thou shalt fall 
through the sword: thy cities shall be broken down, and al 
word in the field. . 






2 4 


(220 


2 


t Ps. 48. 4,||"See Deut. 
8. 53. 


5, 6. 


uver, 29. 


2 ver. 14, 
15, 16. 


Or, 
lagainst. 
Y ver, 28. 


Matt. 24. 
29. 
@ Rev. 14. 


20. 
Or, pas- 
tern, OY, 
litter. 
b ver. 29, 
33 
92° 


¢ ver. 34. 





@ch, 13. 2. 


ever. 37. 


f Ps.148.8. 


Or, de- 
Stroy. 
(Isa. 475 it. 


|9 Rev, 18, 
18. 


\Or, dike 
unto Ba- 
bylon. 


*Rev.18.4. 





tRev.18.8. 


k Ps, ro2, 





35- 
Rom. 12. 
10. 


Heb 10, 


30. 





over. 46. 


P Mal. 4.1. 


|| Or, dZem- 
sh 


ish, 


ach,15.60. 
och. 15.46. 
j¢ch. 15.10, 
4 Isa, 17.3. 
@ Joel x. 3. 


fch.15.49. 


7 Jobo. 4. 





h Ps. 107. 
25,26,27. 


iver. 5. 


K ver. 6. 


'Isa. 6. 5. 
m Matt. 24. 
8. 


” Rom.2.9. 


I Or ’ 
plagues. 


‘|lo Lev. 26. 


25, 26. 


PPs. 79.2, 
ae 












Pr 





58 They that be in the mountains shall die of hunger, "and 
eat their own flesh, and drink their own blood, for very hunger 
of bread, and thirst of water. 





" 
& 


59 Thou as unhappy shalt come through the sea, and receive — 


plagues again. , 

60 And in the passage they shall rush on the idle city, and 
shall destroy some portion of thy land, and consume part of 
thy glory, and shall return to °Babylon that was destroyed. 

61 And thou shalt be cast down by them as stubble, and 
they shall be unto thee as fire ; 

62 And ?shall consume thee, and thy cities, thy land, and 
thy mountains ; all thy woods and thy fruitful trees shall they 
burn up with fire. 


63 Thy children shall they carry away captive, and look, 


what thou hast, they shall spoil it, and |{mar the beauty of 
thy face. : 


CHAR ak. Vise 


1 Babylon and other places are threatened with plagues that cannot be avoided, and 
with desolation. 40 The servants of the Lord must look for troubles; and not hide 
their sins, but leave them, and they shall be delivered. 

OE be unto thee,*Babylon, and *Asia ! woe be unto thee, 
‘Egypt, and “Syria ! 

2 ‘Gird up yourselves with cloths of sack and hair, bewail 
your children, and be sorry ; for your destruction is at hand. 
3 A sword is sent upon you, and who may turn it back ? 

4 A fire is sent among you, and who may quench it ? 

5 ‘Plagues are sent unto you, and what is he that may drive 
them away ? 

6 May any man drive away a hungry lion in the wood? or may 
any one quench the fire in stubble, when it hath begun to burn? 

7 May one turn again the arrow that is shot of a strong archer ? 

8 The *mighty Lord sendeth the plagues, and who is he that 
can drive them away ? 

9 A fire shall go forth from his wrath, and who is he that 
may quench it? 

1o He shall cast lightnings, and who shall not fear? he 
shall thunder, and who shall not be afraid ? 

11 The Lord shall threaten, and who shall not be utterly 
beaten to powder at his presence ? 

12 The earth quaketh, and the foundations thereof; the 
sea ariseth up with waves from the deep, and the waves of it 
are troubled, and the fishes thereof also, before the Lord, and 
before the glory of his power : 

13 For strong is his right hand that bendeth the bow, his 
arrows that he shooteth are sharp, and shall not miss, when 
they begin to be shot into the ends of the world. 

14 Behold, the plagues are sent, ‘and shall not return again, 
until they come upon the earth. : 

1s The’fire is kindled, ‘and shall not be put out, till it 
consume the foundation of the earth. 

16 Like as an arrow which is shot of a mighty archer re- 
turneth not backward: even so the plagues that shall be sent 
upon earth shall not return again. 

“17 ‘Woe isme! woe is me ! who will deliver me in those days? 

18 The beginning of sorrows and great mournings ; the 
beginning of famine and great dearth ; the beginning of wars, 
and the powers shall stand in fear; the beginning of evils! 
what shall I do when these evils shall come ? 

19 Behold, famine and plague, "tribulation and anguish, 
are sent as scourges for amendment. 

20 But for all these things they shall not turn from their 
wickedness, nor be always mindful of thy scourges. 

21 Behold, victuals shall be so good, cheap upon earth, that 
they shall think themselves to be in good case, and even then 
shall || evils grow upon earth, sword, famine, and great con- 
fusion. 

22 °For many of them that dwell upon earth shall perish 
of famine; and the others that escape the hunger, shall the 
sword destroy. 

23 And the dead shall ?be cast out as dung, and there shall 
be no man to comfort them: for the earth shall be wastea, 
and the cities shall be cast down. 

24 There shall be no man left to till the earth, and to sow it. 

25 The trees shall give fruit, and who shall gather them ? 

26 The grapes shall ripen, and who shall tread them ? *fot 
all places shall be desolate of men ; ~ . 


jai 
ae 





ot a “ 
os " ene , a4 
n't, Ae 7 







his VoIees 5 2rd 
4 ce the ac 


a 


Reed j 


27 So that one man shall desire to see another, and to he: t 


* 
Et 





he 
a 


rb 


1 be ten left, and two of the 


od: 7 ay t 


nw 


-. 


28 For of a city the 


wid ae be Re é 































eee, 





a Apocrypha — 


God shall burn coals of fire upon his head, which saith before 





78 It is || left undressed, and is cast into the fire “to be con- 
































5 Newall the tribes which together revolted, and the house 


6 But I alone went often to Jerusalem at the feasts, as it was 


sons of 





. re shal 
field, which shall hide themselves in the thick groves, rand in|” Isa. 2.29, the Lord God and his glory, I have not sinned. 
the clefts of the rocks. ey ie 54 Behold, the Lord knoweth all the works of men, ‘their 
29g As in an orchard of olives upon every tree there are imaginations, their thoughts, and their hearts: 
left three or four olives ; fGen.1.1.| ¢¢ Which spake but the word, Let the earth be made: fand 
" 30 Or as when a vineyard is gathered, there are left some it was made: Let the heaven be made ; and it was created. 
ee of them Sa SU aaae seek cee aS ee alee : 56 In his word were the stars made, and he knoweth the 
31 Even so in those days there shall be three or four leit o Ps.147.4. |Jnumber of them. 
____ by them that search their houses with the sword. 57 He searcheth the deep, and the treasures thereof; he 
32 And the earth shall be laid waste, and the fields thereof hath measured the sea, and what it containeth. 
’ shall wax old, and her ways and all her paths shall grow full 58 He hath shut the sea in the midst of the waters, aud 
of thorns, because no man shall travel there-through. + Job 26.7.| with his word hath he “hanged the earth upon the waters. 
33 “The virgins shall mourn, having no bridegrooms ; the | *Isa. 4. 1. 59 He spreadeth out the heavens like a vault; upon the 
women shall mourn, having no husbands; their daughters waters hath he founded it. 
| shall mourn, having no helpers. Ysa 4r.289 60 In ‘the desert hath he made springs of water, and pools 
4 34 In the wars shall their bridegrooms be destroyed, and 43-79°/ upon the tops of the mountains, that the floods might pour 
their husbands shall perish of famine. | down from the high rocks to water the earth. 
; 35 Hear now these things, and understand them, tye ser-|¢Ps-135-1-)*Gen.2.7-| 61 “He made man, and put his heart in the midst of the 
_ -vants of the Lord. nea body, and gave him breath, life, and understanding. 
. 36 Behold the word of the Lord, receive it: believe not "Gen. r.2.| 62 Yea,and the'Spirit of Almighty God, which made allthings, 
. the gods of whom the Lord spake. "2 Cor. 2-| mand searcheth out all hidden things in the secrets of the earth, 
| 37 Behold, the “plagues draw nigh, and are not slack. — “ver. $. _ 63 Surely he knoweth your inventions, and what ye think 
38 As when a woman with child in the ninth month bring- it se 34 Jin your hearts, even them that sin, "and would hide their sin. 
eth forth her son, within two ne three hours of her birth 64 Therefore hath the Lord exactly searched out all your 
reat pains compass her womb, which pains, when the child works, and he will put you all to shame. 
Be Recti forth the slack not pdiabanctt 6 And wl y eae b " fortl hall beas! d 
| , they ; 5 And when your sins are brought forth, ye shall beashame 
39 Even so shall not the plagues be slack to come upon the before men, and your own sins shall be your accusers in that day. 
ea the whites shall mourn, “and sorrows shall come rae 18, : a eerie will & ee *or how will ye hide your sins before 
| upon it on every side. ° Ps. 139.3, God and his angels : 
q 40 O my people, hear my word: make you ready to the tae 67 Behold, ?God himself is the judge, fear him: leave off 
battle, and in those evils be even Yas pilgrims upon the earth. |" fee Ir. eae from your sins, and forget your iniquities, to meddle no more 
41 He that selleth, let him be as he that fleeth away : and : “75-7 | ith them for ever: so shall God lead you forth, and deliver 
he that buyeth, as one that will lose: you from all trouble. 
42 Hethat occupieth merchandise, as he that hathno profit by 68 For behold, the burning wrath of a great multitude is 
it: and he that buildeth, as he that shall not dwell therein: kindled over you, and they shall take away certain of you, 
43 He that soweth, as if he should not reap: so also he that pabiges and feed you, ||being idle, with things offered unto idols. 
‘ Unao 7) 7 . . 
planteth the vineyard, as he that shall not gather the grapes : resist. 69 And they that consent unto them shall be had in deri- 
44 *They that marry, as they that shall get no children: ae 2: sion and in reproach, and trodden under foot. 
and they that marry not, as the widowers. a Acts 21. 70 %For there shall be in every place, and in the next cities 
45 And therefore they that labour, labour in vain. *73°° | great insurrection upon those that fear the Lord. 
46 “For strangers shall reap their fruits, and spoil their)* Devt 8 41 They shall be like mad men, sparing none, but still 
goods, overthrow their houses, 'and take their children cap- » Deut. 28 spoiling and destroying those that fear the Lord. 
tives, for in captivity and famine shall they get children. | * 42 For they shall waste and take away their goods, and cast 
47 And they that occupy their merchandise with robbery, them out of their houses. 
the more they deck their cities, their houses, their posses- rPs.66.10.) 73 Then shall they be known who are my chosen ; "and 
i : 7 ; + i , : ) 
sions, and their own persons: Zorn 2%, | they shall be tried as the gold in the fire. 
48 The more willl be angry with them for their sin, saith 7. 74 Hear, O ye my beloved, saith the Lord ; behold the days 
J the Lord. of trouble are at hand, but I will deliver you from the same. 
% 49 Like as a whore envietha right honest and virtuous woman: *Isa.4r.to.| 75 *Be ye not afraid, neither doubt ; for God is your guide, 
b 50 So shall righteousness hate iniquity, when she decketh ¢Ps. 48.14.| 76 And the ‘guide of them who keep my commandments 
herself, and shall accuse her to her face, when he cometh that and precepts, saith the Lord God: let not your sins weigh 
shall defend him that diligently ‘searcheth out every sin upon | “Jer 7 you down, and let not your iniquities lift up themselves. 
_ earth. 47 Woe be unto them that are bound with their sins, and 
3 51 And therefore be ye not like thereunto, nor to the works covered with their iniquities, like as a field is covered over 
me thereof. root wa with bushes, and the path thereof covered with thorns, that 
52 For yet a little, and iniquity shall be taken away out of no man may travel through! 
the earth, and righteousness shall reign among you. ee Ors shut 
53 Let not the sinner say “that he hath not sinned: for pnies ove ».6.8.|sumed therewith. 
a, = ali 
| TOBIT. - 
GC HAP ical. *1 Kings (Tsrael, being but young, ‘all the tribe of Nephthali my father 
1 Tobit’s stock and devotion in his youth. 9 His marriage and caftivity. 13 His 4 Deut. r2. | fell from the house of Jerusalem, ‘which was chosen out of all 
preferment, alms and charity in burying the dead; for which he ts accused and 5: the tribes of Israel, that all the tribes should sacrifice there, 
freeth, and after returneth to Nineve. toe, : 
a Better te seas of Tab} ATR cis Vite 4 0%, bet where the temple of the habitation of the Most High was 
ook of the || words of Tobit, son of Tobiel, the ae consecrated and built for all ages. ‘ 
son of Ananiel, the son of Aduel, the son of Gabael, 
of the seed of Asael, of the tribe “of Nephthali ; “Gen. 49: |l1Or, to she| of my father Nephthali, sacrificed ||unto the ‘heifer Baal. 
2 Who in the time of ’Enemessar king of the Assyrians was | Deut. 33. agg eaeicl 
4 ed captive out of Thisbe, which is at the right hand of that | +2 Kings the god ’ | ordained unto all the people of Israel by an everlasting decree, 
city, which is called || properlyNephthali in Galilee above Aser. eee ¢1 Kings |having the first fruits and tenths of increase, with that which 
’ 3 I Tobit have walked all the days of my life in the way | of Neph- Peres was first shorn ; and them gave I at thealtar to the priests the 
_ of truth and justice, and I did many alms-deeds to my brethren, Caden Deut.x2 6.| children of Aaron. 
and my nation, who came with me to Nineve, into the land | Judg. 4. 8. 7 The first tenth part of all increase I gave to the 
of the Assyrians. h Or, Levi. 
n mine own country, 








= a 
hae A i tat de 
per a 


4 And when I was i 


" 


in the land of {_ 


Ba 





ESE ee cas 
: Re 


+e 
= at 


= 2 ae 
4 pele 
aL ee es 
ee ee 












sold away, and went, and spent it every year at Jerusalem: 


a 


Set a a 


|| Aaron, who ministered at Jerusalem: another tenth part L | 


Oe el ee 


, 
7 


begs 
how 


' 






+ SES ee, 


s 


Oe Pat ee Ee | 
R . “. cA Ve 


> 


r 





eb sek 


_ Achiacharus did nourish me, until I went into Elymais. 
paid her wages, and gave her also besides a kid. 


to the owners ; "for it is not lawful to eat anything that is stolen. ' 


8 And the third I gave unto them to whom it was meet, %as 
Debora my father’s mother had commanded me, because I 
was left an orphan by my father. 

g Furthermore, when I was come to the age of a man, I 
married Anna of mine “own kindred, and of her I begat Tobias. 

to And when we were carried away captives to Nineve, all 
my brethren and those that were of my kindred did eat of 
the ‘bread of the Gentiles. 

11 But I kept + myself from eating ; 

12 Because I remembered God with all my heart. 

1 13 And the Most High gave me grace and favor before 
Enemessar, so that I was his + purveyor. 

14 And I went into Media, and left in trust with Gabael, 
the brother of Gabrias, || at Rages, a city of Media, ten 
talents of silver. 

15 Now when Enemessar was dead, Sennacherib his son 
reigned in his stead ; + whose estate was troubled, that I could 
not go into Media. 

16 And in the time of Enemessar I gave many alms to my 
brethren, ‘and gave my bread to the hungry, 

17 And my clothes to the naked; and if I saw any of my 


nation dead, or cast || about the walls of Nineve, I buried him. | 
18 And if the king Sennacherib had slain any, when he 


was come, and ‘fled from Judea, I buried them privily ; for 
in his wrath he killed many ; but the bodies were not found, 
when they were sought for of the king. 

19 And when one of the Ninevites went and complained of me 
to the king, that I buried them, and hid myself; understanding 
that I was sought for to be put to death,I withdrew myself for fear. 


20 Then all my goods were forcibly taken away, neither was |» Matt. xo. | 


there anything left me, besides my wife Anna and my son Tobias. 

21 And there passed not five and fifty days before two of 
his sons "killed him, and they fled into the mountains of | 
Ararath ; and || Sarchedonus his son reigned in his stead ; who. 
appointed over his father’s accounts, and over all his aifairs, 
Achiacharus, my brother Anael’s son. 

22 And Achiacharus entreating forme, I returned to *Nineve. 
Now Achiacharus was ?cup-bearer, and keeper of the signet, and 
steward and overseer of the accounts: and || Sarchedonus ap- 
pointed him next unto him: and he was my brother’s son. 


GCHAACESaL Le 


1 Tobit leaveth his meat to bury the dead, and becometh blind. 11 His wife taketh in 
work to get her living. 14 Her husband and she fall out rbout a kid. 


OW when I was come home again, and *my wife Anna was 

restored unto me, with my son Tobias, in the feast of Pen- 

tecost, which is ’the holy feast of the seven weeks, there was 
a good dinner prepared me, in the which I sat down to eat. 

2 And when I saw abundance of meat, I said tomy son, Go 
and bring what ‘poor man soever thou shalt find out of our 
brethren, who is mindful of the Lord ; and lo, I tarry for thee. 

3 But he came again, and said, Father, one of our nation 
is strangled, and is cast out in the market-place. 

4 Then before I had tasted of any meat, I started up, and 
took him up into a room until the going down of the sun. 

5 Then I returned, and washed myself, and ate my meat 
in heaviness. 

6 Remembering that prophecy of “Amos, as he said, Your 
feasts shall be turned into mourning, and all your mirth into 
lamentation. 

7 Therefore I wept: and after the going down of the sun 
I went ‘and made a grave, and buried him. 

8 But my neighbors mocked me, and said, This man is not 
yet afraid to be put to death for this matter: /who fled away ; 
and yet lo, he burieth the dead again. 

g The same night also I returned from the burial, and slept 
by the wall of my court-yard, "being polluted, and my face 
was uncovered : 

1o And I knew not that there were || sparrows in the wall, 


and mine eyes being open, the sparrows muted warm dung) 
into mine eyes, and ||a whiteness came in mine eyes; and I 


went to the physicians, but they helped me not: moreover, 


11 And my wife Anna || did take women’s works to do. 
12 And when she had sent || them home to the owners, they 


PU SGPIDhER Oe Oe 


9See Judg. 
4.4. 


*Num. 36. 
if 


iGen, 43. 


32. 

t Gr. wey 
soul, 
Dan. 1. 8. 


Tare 
buyer. 


| Or, 2 the 
land or 


| Media. 


|+Gr. the 

ways of 

whom 

| were uIt- 

settled, 

* Matt. 25. 
35- 

|| Or, 

| chind 

| the walls. 

L2 Kings 
19.35,36. | 


18,22. 
1 Macc. 7.| 
41. | 
2 Macc. 8. 
19. 


23. | 


no Kings 
19. 37- 

2 Chron. 
32. 21. 

|| Or, Bsar- 

haddon. 


ver. 3. 
P Neh.1.11. 


| |Or, Bsar- 
haddon. 





ach, 1. 20. 


| > Ex.34.22. | 
Deut. 16.9, | 


10, Ii. 


17. 





4 Amos 8. 
Io, 


ech. 1. 17. 


@ 
fch, 1. 19. 


g Num. 3. 
II. 


I Or,swal- 
ows. 


Or, white 
fils. 


| Or, was 
hired to 
spin tn the 
women’ s 
rooms. 


| Or, her 





13 And when it was in my house, and began to cry, I said 
unto her, From whence is this kid? is it not stolen ? render it 


work, 


country of 


| Isa. 37. 36,'| 


37. | 
Ecclus. 48.!) 


ech. x. 16,|| 


tJob 2) 07 


*ch. 1. 8, 
16, 
| Or, 


known to 
thee 


@ch. 2. 7. 


b Ps. 145. 
17. 


e Ex. 20. 5. 


4 Deut. 23. 
15, 37: 


¢ Rev.19.2, 


fx Sam. 3. 
18. 

| Or, dis- 

| wtssed, or, 

delivered. 


9 Luke 16, 
9- 


\t See 


| Matt. 22. 


25, 26. 





| iver. 8, 


* Dan.6.10. 


Ps res 
10, 


™ Jonah 4. 
3, 8. 


ver. 10; 


I Or, 


brother. 


Overyng. 


»Ps, 65. 2. 


ach. 2. 10. 
ver. 7. 


sver. 8. 








X.23. 4. 
Deut.z2.1. 






eohitr ras 















ot 





4 5 


| 14 ‘But she replied upon me, It was given fora 
than the wages. 
render it to the owners: and I was abashed at her. But 
she replied upon me, “Where are thine alms and thy righteous 


=, 


au, deeds? || behold, thou and all thy works are known. 
\things are 


CHAPeTTIe 


1 Tobit, grieved with his wife's taunts, prayeth. 7 Sava, reproached by her Jather’s 
maids, prayeth also, 17 An angel is sent to help them both. 


HEN I being grieved “did weep, and in my sorrow prayed 
saying, 

2 O Lord, thou art just, ’and all thy works and all thy ways 
are mercy and truth, and thou judgest truly and justly for ever. 

3 Remember me, and look on me, punish me not for my sins 
and ignorances, ‘and ¢he sins of my fathers, who have sinned 
before thee : 

4 For they obeyed not thy commandments: wherefore thou 
hast delivered us for a spoil, and unto captivity, and unto 
death, “and fora proverb of reproach to all the nations among 
whom we are dispersed. 

5 And now thy ‘judgments are many and true: deal with 
me according to my sins and my fathers’: because we have 
not kept thy commandments, neither have walked in truth 
before thee. 

6 Now therefore deal with me/as seemeth best unto thee, and 
command my spirit to be taken from me, that I may be || dis- 
solved, and become earth: for it is profitable for me to die 
tather than to live, because I have heard false reproaches, and 
have much sorrow: command therefore that I may now be 
delivered out of this distress, and go into the everlasting 
place: turn not thy face away from me. 

7 It came to pass the same day, that in Ecbatane a city of 
Media, Sara the daughter of Raguel was also reproached by 
her father’s maids ; 

8 Because that she had been married to *seven husbands, 
whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed before they had lien 
with her. Dost thou not know, said they, that thou hast 
strangled thy husbands? thou hast had already seven hus- 
bands, neither wast thou named after any of them. 

9 Wherefore dost thou beat us for them? if they be dead, 
go thy ways after them, let us never see of thee either son or 
daughter. 

10 When she heard these things, she was very sorrowful, so 
that she thought to have ‘strangled herself; and. she said, I 
am the only daughter of my father, and if I do this, it shall 
be a reproach unto him, and I shall bring his old age with 
sorrow unto the grave. 

11 Then *she prayed towards the window, and said, Blessed 
art thou, O Lord my God, and thy holy and glorious name is 
blessed and honorable forever: ‘let all thy works praise thee 
for ever. 

12 Andnow, O Lord, Iset mine eyes and my face towards thee, 

13 And say, ™T'ake me out of the earth, that I may hear no 
more the reproach. 

14 Thou knowest, Lord, that Iam pure from all sin with man, 

15 And that I never polluted my name, nor the name of 
"my father, in the land of my captivity ; lam the only daughter 
of my father, neither hath he any child to be his heir, neither 
any || near kinsman, nor any son of his alive to whom I may 
keep myself for a wife: my seven husbands are already dead ; 
’and why should I live? but if it please not thee that I should 
die, command some regard to be had of me, and pity taken 
of me, that I hear no more reproach. 

16 So the prayers of them both ?were heard before the 
majesty of the great God. 

17 And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale 
away the “whiteness of Tobit’s eyes, and to give "Sara the 
daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit; 
and to bind *Asmodeus the evil spirit ; because she belonged 
to Tobias by right of inheritance. The self-same time came 
Tobit home, and entered into his house, and Sara the daughter 
of Raguel came down from her upper chamber. 











CPLA Pree 


3 Tobit giveth instructions to his son Tobias, and telleth him of money left with 
Gabael in Media. 


gift more Be 
Howbeit I did not believe her, but bade her _ 















N that day Tobit remembered the ‘money which he had 





Media, 





committed to Gabael in Rages of 
Deere ee ee ri : 


Cer eae a 
yp SE 4 










ee See ee ee ee ee eee ee 
3 \ . 


ee. 





Iwill 
te 


? 


_ 2 And said within himself, *I have wished for death ; where- 
fore do I not call for my son Tobias, that I may signify to him 
of the money before I die? 

3 And when he had called him, he said, My son, when I 
am dead, bury me ; and despise not thy.mother, ‘but honour 
her all the days of thy life, and do that which shall please her, 
and grieve her not. 

4 Remember, my son, that she saw many dangers for thee, 
when thou wast in her womb ; and when she is dead, bury her 
by me in one grave. F 

5 My son, “be mindful of the Lord our God all thy days, 
aud let not thy will be set to sin, or to transgress his com- 
mandments: do ‘uprightly all thy life long, and follow not 
the ways of unrighteousness. 

6 For if thou deal truly, thy doings shall prosperously suc- 
ceed to thee, and to all them that live justly. 

7 Give alms of thy substance ; and when thou givest alms, 
let not thine eye be envious, neither turn thy face from any 
poor, and the face of God shall not be turned away from thee. 

8 If thou hast abundance, “give alms accordingly: if thou 
have but a little, be not afraid to give according to that little: 

9 For thou layest up a good “treasure for thyself against the 
day of necessity. 

1o ‘Because that alms do deliver from death, and suffereth 
not to come into darkness. 

11 For alms isa good gift unto all that give it in the sight 
of the Most High. 

12 Beware of all *whoredom, my son, and chiefly take a 
wife of the seed of thy fathers, and take not a ‘strange woman 
to wife, which is not of thy father’s tribe: for we are the 
children of the prophets, Noe, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: 
remember, my son, that ouf fathers from the beginning, even 
that they all married wives of their own kindred, and were 
blessed in their children, and their seed shall inherit the land. 

13 Now therefore, my son, love "thy brethren, and despise 
not in thy heart thy brethren, the sons and daughters of thy 
people, in wo¢ taking a wife of them: for in pride is destruc- 
tion and much trouble, and in lewdness is decay and great 
want: for lewdness is the mother of famine. - 

14 Let not the “wages of any man, which hath wrought for 
thee, tarry with thee, but give him it out of hand: for if thou 
serve God, he will also repay thee: be ’circumspect, my son, 
in all things thou doest, and be wise in all thy conversation. 

15 ?Do that to no man which thou hatest: drink not wine 
to make thee drunken: neither let drunkenness go with thee 
in thy journey. 

16 *Give of thy bread to the hungry, and of thy garments 
to them that are naked; aad according to thine abundance 
rgive alms; and let not thine eye be envious, when thou 
givest alms. 

17 Pour out thy bread on the burial of the just, but give 
nothing to the wicked. 

18 Ask counsel of all that are wise, and despise not any 
counsel that is profitable. . 

19 ‘Bless the Lord thy God always, and desire of him that 
‘thy ways may be directed, and that all thy paths and counsels 
may prosper : for every nation hath not counsel ; but the Lord 
himself giveth all good things, and he humbleth whom he will, 
as he will; now therefore, my son, remember my command- 
ments, neither let them be put out of thy mind. 

20 And now I signify this to thee, that “f committed ten 
talents to Gabael the soz of Gabrias at Rages in Media. 

21 And fear not, my son, that we are made poor: for thou 


hast much wealth, if thou “fear God, and depart from all sin, 


and do that which is pleasing in his sight. 


GAEGAD se Ve. 


Young Tobias seeketh a guide into Media. 6 The angel will go with him, and saith 
he is his kinsman. 16 Lobias and the angel depart together. 17 But his mother ts 
grieved for her son's departing. ; 


OBIAS then answered and said, *Father, I will do all 
things which thou hast commanded me, 
2 But how can I receive the money, seeing I know him not ? 
3 Then he gave him the hand-writing, and said unto him, 
Seek thee a man which may go with thee, while I yet live, and 
give him wages: and go and receive the money. 
Therefore when he went toseek a man, he found Raphael 
angel. ont 












¢ Ex,20.12. 
Ecclus, 7. 
27. 


@Ps.78.11. 
Mal. 3. 16. 


6 Mic. 6.8. 


f Prov.3.9. 
Ecclus.4.1. 


& 14. 13. 


Luke 14. 


meh 
9 Ecclus. 
3e0 TOs 


1 Matt. 
Sp eee 


t Ecclus. 
20,13: 


ky Thess. 
4.03; 

U Neh. 13. 
23, 25. 


m Rom. 9. 
3.& 10.1. 
% Péti2.17- 


n Lev. 19. 
13: 

Deut. 24. 
14, 15. 

oEph.s5.15. 

P Matt. 7. 
12. 

Luke 6. 31. 

7 Luke 14. 
ne 


r Matt.6.1. 


8 Ps. 103.1, 
2,20, 21, 


22. 
t Ps, 119.5. 
uch. 1. 14. 
ver. I. 


= Eccl, 12. 
13. 


@ ch, “1. 20. 


bch, 4. 20. 





¢ Phil.g.21. 


f ver. 8. 


i7 ch, x. 6. 


Ach. 1. 4,5. 


i See ver. 
Il. 


k See Gen. 
24. 12. 


¢ E}x.23.20. 


\|™ ch. 1. 9. 


Or, Zet not 
ntoney be 
added, but 
be the off- 
scouring 
of our son. 
i Or, 

So long as 
God hath 


granted 


this is 


sufficient. 


* PS) 327, 


7, 8. 


«Gen, 28. 
[ie 


Sieha gs, 172 


| Or, cast 
zt upon the 
land. 


Sch. 37 7: 
ach. 5. 12. 


ech. 2. Io. 
C3517. 





Lchin 3x7. 








\us to live ~ 








Apocrypha, — 


5 But he knew not; and he said unto him, Canst thou go. 


‘|with me to *Rages? and knowest thou those places well ? 


6 ‘To whom the angel said, I will go with thee, and I know 
the way well: for I have lodged with our brother “Gabael. 

7 Then Tobias said unto him, Tarry for me, till f tell my 
father. ‘ 

8 Then he said unto him, Go, and tarry not. So he went 
in and said to his father, Behold, I have found one which will 
go with me. Then he said, Call him unto me, that I may 
know of what tribe he is, and whether he be a trusty man to 
go with thee. 

g So he called him, and he came in, and they *saluted one 
another. 

10 Then Tobit said unto him, Brother, shew mie of what 
tribe and family thou art. 

11 lo whom he said, Dost thou seek for a tribe or family. 
ora hired man to go with thy son? Then Tobit said unto 
him, ‘I would know, brother, thy kindred and name. 

12 Then he said, I am Azarias, the son of Ananias the 
gre:t, and of thy brethren. 

13. Then Tobit said, Thou art welcome, brother; be not now 
angry with me, because I have inquired to know thy tribe 
and thy family ; for thou art my brother, of an honest and 
good stock: for I know Ananias and Jonathas, sons of that 
great Samaias, as we “went together to Jerusalem to worship, 
and offered the first-born, and the tenths of the fruits: and 
they were not seduced "with the error of our brethren: my 
brother, thou art of a good stock. 

14 But tell me, ‘what wages shall I give thee? w/t thou a 
drachm a day, and things necessary, as to mine own son ? 

15 Yea, moreover, if ye return safe, I will add something 
to thy wages. 

16 So they were well pleased. Then said he to Tobias, 
Prepare thyself for the journey, ‘and God send you a good 
journey. And when his son had prepared all things for the 
journey, his father said, Go thou with this man, and God, 
which dwelleth in heaven, prosper your journey, and the 
‘angel of God keep you company. So they went forth both, 
and the young man’s dog with them. ‘oe 

17 But "Anna his mother wept, and said to Tobit, Why 
hast thou sent away our son? is he not the staff of our hand, 
in going in and out before us? 

18 || Be not greedy to add money to money, but let it be 
as refuse in respect of our child. 

19 || For that which the Lord hath given us to live with, 
doth suffice us. 

20 Then said Tobit to her, Take no care, my sister ; he 
shall return in safety, and thine eyes shall see him. 

21 For the good angel will keep him company, and his 
journey shall be prosperous, “and he shall return safe. 

22 ‘Then she made an end of weeping. 


CORRPASP Say le 


4 The angel biddeth Tobias to take the liver, heart, and gall out of a fish, and to 
marry Sara the daughter of Raguel. 16 He teacheth how to drive the wicked spirit 
away. 

ND as they went on their journey, they came in the even- 
ing to the river Tigris, “and they lodged there. 

2 And when the young man went down to wash himself, a 
fish leaped out of the river, and would have devoured him. 

3 Then the ‘angel said unto him, Take the fish. And the 
young man laid hold of the fish, || and drew it to land. 

4 To whom the angel said, Open the fish, and take the 
heart and the liver and the gall, and put them up safely. 

5 So the young man did as the angel commanded him ; and 
when they had roasted the fish, they did eat it: then they 
both went on their way, till they drew near to ‘Ecbatane. 

6 Then the young man said to the angel, Brother “Azarias, 
to what use is the heart and the liver and the gall of the fish? 

7 And he said unto him, Touching the heart and the liver. 
if a devil or an evil spirit trouble any, we must make a smoke 
thereof before the man or the woman, and the party shall be 
no more vexed. 

8 As for the gall, ¢ 7s good to anoint a man that hath ‘white- 
ness in his eyes, and he shall be healed. 

g And when they were come near to Rages, 

to The angel said to the young man, Brother, to-day we 


ishall lodge with /Raguel, who is thy cousin; he also hath one | 


$ V g > r " #5) Fy . ~ 
py : * a ait NM agurtteneene v + , af a ee 

ih ReMi. | rita MCG ls Ne TT aP ; ssi CUNT 
b eae Y Pes Te ee es A ee ‘ * a ie 2 


Be BS aah tal Be pc 


ag Sa 5 


oe en 


Pea 


fie Pee 


Ch Le, 


res) 






La ee ea 


wT 


So ee, 





- 


; gp isa ee 


only daughter, named ‘Sara; I will speak for her, that she ach. 3.7. 
may be given thee for a wife. 











11 For to thee doth the ||*right of her appertain, seeing]! LU 
thou only art of her kindred. He aici 
12 And the maid is fair and wise: now therefore hear me,| °:*3°°- 
and I will speak to her father; and when we return from 
Rages we will celebrate the marriage: for I know that Raguel 
cannot marry her to another according to the law of Moses, 
but he shall be guilty of death, because the right of inheri- 
tance doth rather appertain to thee than to any “other. 
13 Then the young man answered the angel, I have heard, 
brother Azarias, ‘that this maid hath been given to seven men, |‘ %- 3:8 
who all died in the marriage chamber. 
14 “And now I am the “only son of my father, and I am|*See 
‘ ri ci : ch, 5. 27. 
afraid, lest, if I go in unto her, I die, as the other before: fora 
‘wicked spirit loveth her, which hurteth no body, but those}‘ch. 3. 8. 
which come tnto her: wherefore I also fear lest I die, and 
bring my father’s and my mother’s life, because of me, to the 
grave with sorrow: for they have no other son to bury them. | 
15 Then the angel said unto him, "Dost thou not remember|"°: 41) 
the precepts which thy father gave thee, that thou shouldest - 
marry a wife of thine own kindred? wherefore hear me, O 
my brother; for she shall be given thee to wife; and make 
thou no reckoning of the “evil spirit; for this same night|” ve + 
shall she be given thee in marriage. 
16 And when thou shalt come into the marriage chamber, 
thou shalt take the || ashes of perfume, ’and shalt lay upon|!Or _ 
them some of the heart and liver of the fish, and shalt make|oras. 7. 
a smoke with it: 
17 And the devil shall smell it, and flee away, and never 
come again any more: but when thou shalt come to her, rise 
up both of you, ’and pray to God ‘which is merciful, who will ? Phil. 4.6. 
have pity on you, and save you: fear not, for she is appointed} "> ~ 
unto thee from the beginning ; and thou shalt preserve her, and 
"she shall go with thee. Moreover, I suppose that she shall ”Gen-245 
bear thee children. Now when Tobias had heard these things, 
he loved her, and his heart was || effectually joined to her. peadd hae! 
cently. 
eas CHAR eV hele 
st Raguel telleth Tobias what had happened to his daughter, 12 He giveth her in 
marriage unto him. 17 She is conveyed to her chamber, and wecpeth. 18 Her 
mother conifor teth her. 
ND when they were come to *Ecbatane, they came to the :*ch 6. s. 
house of Raguel, ’and Sara met them ; and after they|’Ses ai 
had saluted one another, she brought them into the house. ee 
2 Then said Raguel to Edna his wife, How like is this 
young man to Tobit my cousin ! 
3 And Raguel asked them, From whence are ye, brethren ? 
To whom they said, we are of the sons of ‘Nephthali, ¢which|\¢ch. x. x. | 
are captives in Nineve. Goes 
4 Then he said to them, Do ye know Tobit our kinsman ? 
And they said, We know him. ‘Then said he, Is he in good 
health ? 
5 And they said, He is both alive and in good health: and 
Tobias said, ‘He is my father. joch. 2.9. 
6 Then Raguel leaped up, and kissed him, and wept, 
7 And blessed him, and said unto him, Thou art the son of 
an honest and good man: but when he had heard that Tobit 
/vas blind, he was sorrowful, and wept. Sch. 2. 10. 
8 And likewise ’Edna his wife and Sara his daughter wept. |? ’* 2: 
Moreover, they entertained them cheerfully; and after that 
they had killed ||a ram of the flock, they set store of meat on} | Or,.¢ 
the table. Then said Tobias to "Raphael, Brother Azarias, |e, 
speak of those things of which thou didst talk in the way, ae 
and let this business be despatched. ich. 3. 17. 
9g So he communicated the matter with Raguel: and Raguel 
said to Tobias, Eat and drink, and make merry : 
chnGc 2, 





1o For it is ‘meet that thou shouldest marry my daughter : 
nevertheless, I will declare unto thee the truth. 


12. 











1r 1 have given my daughter in marriage to "seven men, |*ch. s. 8. 
who died that night they came in unto her: nevertheless, for 
the present be merry. But Tobias said, I will eat nothing 
here, till we agree and swear one to another, 

12 Raguel said, Then take her from henceforth according 
to the || manner, for thou art her cousin, and she is thine, and 
the merciful God give you good success in all things. 

13 Then he ‘called his daughter Sara, and she came to her 
father, and he took her by the hand, and gave her to be wife 


|| Or, Zaz. 





‘ 
tSee Gen. 
24. 57- 











Dae | i 


a an 


Lei VE 


o See ver. 


Il. 


Pch. 6. 16. 


| Or, 
licked. 


24. 


ach. 7. 


| Or, 


jg Acts 17. 


Il. 


enibers. 


bch. 6. 


echo ig: 


ach, 6. 17. 


e Gen. 2. 7. 


fr Thess. 


7- 


2. 


4. 4, 5. 


91 Cor. 14. 


16. 


\tch. 7. 


k Eccl 
14. 


2. 


\¢ Ps.147.1. 


7a 


ver. 4. 


m Judg. 11. 


10. 


Matt. 22. 


ae ee 
John 2. 


10, 
nSee Judg. 


I, 


Atriee 


ach. 5. 


bch. 4. 


ech. 1, 


4. 


I. 
















to Tobias, saying, . Behold, rer fer afier a ior of Moses 
and lead her away to thy father. *And he blessed them; ; dl: 

14 And called Edna his wife, and took paper, and did “ 
write an instrument of covenants, ’and sealed it. 

15 Then they began to eat. 

16 After Raguel called his wife Edna, and said unto her, 


Sister, prepare another chamber, and bring her in thither. 


£7 Which when she had done as he had bidden her, <she ae 
brought her thither: and she wept, and she || received the 
tears rot her daughter, and said unto her, 
18 Be of good comfort, my daughter ; 
and earth give thee joy for this thy sorrow: 


the ¢Lord of heaven 
be of good com- 


fort, my daughter. 


CHAP. evelaldhe 


3 Tobias driveth the wicked spirit away, as he was taught. 4 He and his wife rise up 
to pray. 10 Raguel thought he was dead, but finding him alive, praiseth God, and 
maketh a wedding feast. 


ND when they had “supped, they brought Tobias in unto 
her. 

2 And as he went he remembered the words of Raphael, 
and took the || ashes of the perfumes, and put the heart and 
the liver of the fish thereupon, ’and made a smoke /Aerewrth. 

3. The which smell when the evil spirit had smelled, he fled 
into the utmost parts of Egypt, and ‘the angel bound him. 

4 And after that they were both shut in together, Tobias 
rose out of the bed, and said, Sister, arise, ¢and let us pray that 
God would have pity on us. 

5 Then began Tobias to say, Blessed art thou, O God of 
our fathers, and blessed is thy holy and glorious name for 
ever ; let the heavens bless thee, and all thy creatures. 

6 “Thou madest Adam, and gavest hia Eve his wife for a 
helper and stay: of them came mankind: thou hast said, It 
is not good that man should be alone; let us make unto him 
an aid like unto himself. 

7 And now, O Lord, I take not this my sister for lust, ‘but 
uprightly : therefore mercifully ordain that we may become 
aged together. 

8 And she said with him, Amen. 

9 So they slept both that night. 
went and made a grave, 

1o Saying, 7 fear lest he also be dead. 

11 But when Raguel was come into his house, 

12 He said unto his “wife Edna, Send one of the maids, 
and let her see whether he be alive: if e de not, that we 
may bury him, and no man know it. 

13 So the maid opened the door, and went in, and found 
them both asleep, 

14 And came forth, and told them that he was alive. ; 

15 Then Raguel ‘praised God, and said, O God, thou art 
worthy to be praised with all pure and holy praise ; therefore 
let thy saints praise thee with all thy creatures ; and let all 
thine angels and thine elect praise thee for ever. 

16 Thou art to be praised, “for thou hast made me joyful ; 
And that is not come to me which I suspected ; but thou 
hast dealt with us according to thy great mercy. 

17 Thou art to be praised, because thou hast had mercy of 
‘two that were the only-begotten children of their fathers: 
grant them mercy, O Lord, and finish their life in health with 
joy and mercy. 

18 Then Raguel bade his servants to fill the grave. 

19 And he kept the "wedding-feast fourteen days. 

20 For before the days of the marriage were finished, 
Raguel had said unto him by an oath, that he should not de- 
part till "the fourteen days of the marriage were expired ; 

21 And then he should take the half of his goods, and go 
in safety to his father ; and should have the rest when I and 
my wife be dead. 


And Raguel arose, and 


CiHiA Pesala, 


1 Tobias sendeth the angel unto Gabael for the money. 6 The angel bringeth it ara 
Gabael to the wedding. 


HEN Tobias called “Raphael, and said unto him, 

2 Brother Azarias, take with thee a servant, and two 
camels, and go to *Rages of Media, to Gabael, and bring me 
the money, and bring him to the wedding. - 

3 For Raguel hath sworn that I shall not depart. 

4 But my father counteth the days ; and if I tarry hee he 
will be very sorry. jee 
5 So Raphael, went out, cand lodged with °Ga sbael, and 












be at 5 
= Ove fe 


ae 


a! xt, . 
2 a, eer x pon eae 





(aa ee eS Sl 


ae a 


—— —— 





a ne oe a eee. oe 


a) 
% 
Adee t 





me 45) 


4 gave him the hand-writing : who brought forth bags which 


were sealed up, and gave them to him. 
6 And early in the morning they went forth both together, 
and came to the wedding: and || ‘Tobias blessed his wife. 


CA SPAT aa. 


1 Tobit and his wife long for their son. 7 She will not be comforted by her husband. 
10 Raguel sendeth Tobias and his wife away with half of his goods, and blesseth 
them. 


OW Tobit his father “counted every day: and when the 
days of the journey were expired, and they came not, 

2 Then Tobit said, Are they detained? or is Gabael dead, 
and there is no man to give him the money ? 

3 Therefore he was very sorry. 

4 Then his wife said unto him, My son is dead, seeing he 
stayeth long; and she began to bewail him, and said, 

5 Now, */ care for nothing, my son, since [ have let thee go, 
the light of mine eyes. 

6 To whom Tobit said, Hold thy peace, ‘takeeno care, for 
he is safe. 

7 But she said, Hold thy peace, and deceive me not ; my 
son is dead. And she went out every day into the way which 
they went, and did eat no meat on the day-time, and ceased 
not whole nights to bewail herson Tobias, until “the fourteen 
days of the wedding were expired, which Raguel had sworn 
that he should spend there. Then Tobias said to Raguel, “Let 
me go, for my father and my mother look no more to see me. 

8 But his father-in-law said unto him, Tarry with me, and 
I will send to thy father, and they shall declare unto him how 
things go with thee. 

9 But Tobias said, No; but let me go to my father. 

to Then Raguel arose, and gave him Sara his wife, and 
half his goods, servants, and cattle, and money: 

11 And “he blessed them, and %sent them away, saying, The 
God of heaven give you a prosperous journey, my children. 

12 And he said to his daughter, "Honour thy father and thy 
mother-in-law, which are now thy parents, that I may hear 
good report of thee. And he kissed her. Edna also said to 
Tobias, The Lord of heaven restore thee, my dear brother, 
and grant that I may see thy children ‘of my daughter Sara 
before I die, that I may rejoice before the Lord: behold, I 
commit my daughter unto thee || of special trust: wherefore 
do not entreat her evil. 


CAMARO EXT . 


6 Tobias’s mother spieth her son coming. 10 His father meeteth hin at the door, and 
recovercth his sight. 14 He praiseth God, and welcometh his daughter-in-law. 


FTER these things Tobias “went his way, praising God 
that he had given him a prosperous journey, and blessed 
Raguel and Edna his wife, and went on his way till they 
drew near unto ’Nineve. 
2 Then *Raphael said to Tobias, thou knowest, brother, 
how thou didst leave thy father: 
3 Let us haste before thy wife, and prepare the house. 
4 And take 1n thy hand the gall of the fish. So they went 
their way, 7and the dog went after them. 
5 Now Anna sat looking about toward the way for her son. 
6 And when she espied him coming, she said to his father, 
Behold, thy son cometh, and “the man that went with him. 
7 Then said Raphael, I know, Tobias, that thy father will 
open his eyes. 

8 Therefore anoint thou his eyes with the gall, and being 
pricked therewith, he shall rub, and /the whiteness shall fall 
away, and he shall see thee. 

g Then Anna ran forth, and %fell upon the neck of her son, 
and said unto him, Seeing I have seen thee, my son, from 
henceforth "Iam content to die. And they wept both. 

10 Tobit also went forth toward the door, and stumbled ; 
but his son ran unto him, 

11 And took hold of his father ; and he strake of the gall 
on his father’s eyes, saying, Be of good hope, my father. 

r2 And when his eyes began to smart, he rubbed them ; 

13 And ‘the whiteness pilled away from the corners of his 
eyes: and when he saw his son, he fell upon his neck. 

14 And he wept, and said, Blessed art thou, O God, and 
blessed is thy name for ever; and blessed are all thy holy angels: 
__ 15 For thou hast scourged, “and hast taken pity ov me: for 
behold, I see my son Tobias. And his son went in rejoicing, 
and told his father the great things that had happened to him 


by. + bi eth . Se Pe eh eas ba 
TR ee ee: 


; has ae erg 
Ste hh ee ru ey eee -, 
eh he c 








fa! 


Or, 
Gabael 
blessed 
Tobias 
and his 
wife, 


Junius. 


ach. 9. 4. 











6Sam.1o. 
2. 


¢ Phil. 4. 6. 


ach, 8, 20. 


¢ Gen. 24. 
54, 56. 


fGen. 24. 
60. 
9 Gen. 24. 


59: 
h Ex 20.12. 


tJob 42.16. 


|| Or, to de 
safely 
kept. 


« Acts 8. 
39+ 


5 Gen. ro. 
It 


ech. 9. Te 


ach, 5. 16. 


ech. 5. 8. 


FChn 2x0. 


9 Gen. 46. 
29. 


h Gen. 46. 
30. 


iver. 8. 


Ps, 103. 
13. 







POH NTN as ms 








Uver. x, 


mver, IE, 
12, 13. 


m ver, 14. 


|| Junius, 

wihots also 

called 

Nasbas. 

oJudg. 14. 
12. 


@d ver, 2. 


¢Ps.117. ¥. 
| Or, zwzth 
honour. 


x Petes 
see 


q Ps.37. 16. 








4 Prov. 8. 
36. 
t Amos 3.7. 





* Acts 10.4. 


+ Gr. to go 
and bury. 


ich, 3. 17. 


m Judg. 13. 
20, 














n Gen. 18. 
8.& 19.3. 

Judg. 13. 
16. 


° Acts 8.39. 


« Deut. 32. 
59- 
tSam. 2.6. 


Wis. 16.13. avoid his hand. 











16 Then Tobit went out to meet his daughter-in-law at the 
gate of ‘Nineve, rejoicing, and praising God: and they which 
saw him go marvelled "because he had received his sight. . 

17 But Tobit gave thanks before them, because God had 
mercy on him. And when he came near to Sara his daughter: 
in-law, he blessed her, saying, Thou art welcome, daughter: 
"God be blessed, which hath brought thee unto us, and d/essed 
ée thy father and thy mother. And there was joy among aj] | 
his brethren which were at Nineve. = 

18 And Achiacharus, || and Nasbas his brother’s son, came: 

1g And Tobias’s wedding was kept ’seven days with great joy. 


(CET As Ps ayeor bg 


5 Tobit offereth half to the angel for his pains. 6 But he calleth them both aside, 
and exhorteth them. 15 He telleth them that he was an angel, and was seen no 
more, ‘ 


PA I) oo ee 


HEN Tobit called his son Tobias, and said unto him, 
My son, “see that the man have his wages, which went 
with thee, and thou must give him more. 

2 And Tobias said unto him, O father, it is no harm to me 
to give him half of those things which I have brought: 

3 For he hath brought me again to thee in safety, *and 
made whole my wife, ‘and brought me the money, and like- 
wise healed thee. 

4 Then the old man said, It is due unto him. 

5 So he called the angel, and he said unto him, *Take half 
of all that ye have brought, and go away in safety. 

6 Then he took them both apart, and said unto them, Bless 
God, praise him, and magnify him, and praise him for the 
things which he hath done unto you in the sight of all that 
live. ‘It is good to praise God, and exalt his name, and 
|| honourably to shew forth the works of God; therefore be 
not slack to praise him. 

7 It is good to keep close the secret of a king, but it is 
honourable to reveal the works of God. Do that which is 
good, fand no evil shall touch you. 

8 Prayer is good with fasting, and alms, and righteousness. 
9A little with righteousness is better than much with unrighte- 
ousness. It is better to give alms than to lay up gold: 

g For alms doth deliver from death, and shall purge away 
all sin. Those that exercise alms and righteousness shall be 
filled with life: 

ro But they that sin "are enemies to their own life, 

11 ‘Surely I will keep close nothing from you. For I said, 
It was good to keep close the secret of a king, but that it was 
honourable to reveal the works of God. 

12 Now therefore, when thou didst pray, and Sara thy 
daughter-in-law, *I did bring the remembrance of your prayers 
before the Holy One: and when thou didst bury the dead, I 
was with thee likewise. 

13 And when thou didst not delay to rise up, and leave thy 
dinner } to go and cover the dead, thy good deed was not hid 
from me: but I was with thee. 

14 And ‘now God hath sent me to heal thee and Sara thy 
daughter-in-law. . 

15 Il am Raphael, one of the seven holy angels, which pre- 
sent the prayers of the saints, and which go in and out before 
the glory of the Holy One. 

16 Then they were both troubled, and “fell upon their 
faces: for they feared. 

17 But he said unto them, Fear not, for it shall go well 
with you; praise God therefore. 

18 For not of any favour of mine, but by the will of our 
God I came: wherefore praise him for ever. 

19 "All these days I did appear unto you ; but I did neither 
eat nor drink, but ye did see a vision. 

20 Now therefore give God thanks; for I go up to him | 
that sent me; but write all things which are done in a book. 

21 And when they arose, °they saw him no more. 

22 Then they confessed the great and wonderful works of 
God, and how the angel of the Lord had appeared unto them, 


GEAR ee LDE: 

The thanksgiving unto God, which Tobit wrote. 3 

HEN Tobit wrote a prayer of rejoicing, and said, Blessed 

be God that liveth forever, and blessed be his kingdom. ~ 

2 *For he doth scourge, and hath mercy: he leadeth down | 
to hell, and bringeth up again: neithey is there any that can 


a. owen oN 





oi 








. @ Arphaxad doth fortify Echatane. 





. s ae 
/ i o- a 
4 
; Ls 


Apocrypha. | | . eo 

3 Confess him before the Gentiles, ye children of Israel : 
for he hath scattered us among them. 

4 There declare his greatness, and extol him before all the 
living: for he is our Lord, and he is the God our Father for ever. 

5 And he will scourge us for our iniquities, and will have 
mercy again, and will gather us out of all nations, among 
whom he hath scattered us. 

6 ‘If ye turn to him with your whole heart, and with your 
whole mind, and deal uprightly before him, then will he turn 
unto you, and will not hide his face from you. Therefore see 
‘what he will do with you, and confess him with your whole 
mouth, and praise the Lord of might, and extol the everlast- 
ing King. Inthe land of my captivity do I praise him, and 
declare his might and majesty to a sinful nation. O ye sin- 
ners, turn and do justice before him: “who can tell if he will 
accept you, and have mercy on you? 

7 Iwill extol my God, and my scul shall praise the King 
of heaven, and shall rejoice in his greatness. 

8 Let ail men speak, ‘and let all praise him for zs righte- 
ousness. 

g O Jerusalem, the holy city, || he will scourge thee for thy 
children’s works, and will have mercy again on the sons of the 
righteous. 

10 Give praise to the Lord, ‘for he 7s good: and praise the 
everlasting King, that his tabernacle may be builded in thee 
again with joy, and || let him make joyful there in thee those 





that are captives, and love in thee for ever those that are| 


miserable. 

11 ’Many nations shall come from far to the name of the 
Lord God "with gifts in their hands, even gifts to the King 
of heaven ; all generations shall praise thee with great joy. 
~ 12 Cursed are all they which hate thee, and blessed shall 
all be which love thee for ever. 

13 Rejoice and be glad for the children of the just : for they 
shall be gathered together, and shall bless the Lord of the just. 

14 O blessed are‘they which love thee, for they shall rejoice 
in thy || peace: blessed ave they which have been sorrowful for 
ail thy scourges ; for they shall rejoice for thee, when they 
have seen all thy glory, and shall be glad for ever. 

15 Let "my soul bless God the great King. 

16 For Jerusalem shall be built up with ‘sapphires, and 
emeralds, and precious stone: thy walls, and towers, and 
battlements, with pure gold. 

17 And the "streets of Jerusalem shall be paved with beryl, 
and carbuncle, and stones of Ophir. 

18 And all her streets shall say, Alleluia; and they shall 
praise him, saying, Blessed be God, which hath extolled it 
for ever. 

CH AP. alae 


3 Tobit giveth instructions to his son, specially to leave Nineve. 11 He and his wife 
die andare buried. 12 Tobias removeth to Echatane, and there dieth, after he had 
heard of the destruction eof Nineve. 


O Tobit made an end of praising God. 
2 And he was eight and fifty years old when ne lost his 





pear te BRM ge 


iz ET, Tee Ter 
SEY: s telah it pe 
. K, ° 


’ Ps. 18.49.||¢ Acts ro. 
Rom.15.9. | Or, did 


more sear. 
6 Gen.49.1. 


er Kings 


¢ Jonah 1. 
8. 47, 51.|| 2 


2. 
dch, 1. 14. 


e Ezra 3. 8. 
& 6. 14. 


4 Joel 2.14.\|f Ezra 3. 


ba, se 


| For ever 
jis not in 

¢ Ps. 67. 5.|'the Ro 
|man copy. 


Or, he 
will lay a 
scourge 

| upon the 
works of 
‘thy chil- 
dren. 

f Ps. 106.1.) 
|| Or, Zo 


make. 


7 Hos.14 8. 





4 Gen. 19. 


12, 53, 


aIsa. 2. 3. ||* Mic. 6. 8. 











h Ps.72.10. 
* ch. x. 21, 
22. 
\|Or, pre- 
A lserued. 
iPs, 122-6:1%) Junius 
|] Or, pros-} ircadeth 
Eps Nitzba. 
perity.  |\¢ 
ery: il Roman, 
which he 
had set. 
k Ps.103.2.||¢ch. x. 16. 
DReyaee | Acts ro, 2. 
19. 
||| Or, they. 
m ver. 18. 
Rev.21.21.| 
PCH ale 
teh. 11. 1, 
Or, pos- 
sessed. 
\° Job 42.17. 
P ver. 4. 














— 


= 





TAS ae 


5 Nabuchodonosor maketh war against hint, and 
craveth aid. 12 He threateneth those that would not aid hii, and killeth Arphaxad, 
_ and returneth to Nineve. 


N the twelfth year of the reign of *Nabuchodonosor, who 
reigned in Nineve, ’the great city; in the days of Arphaxad, 


_which reigned over the Medes in Ecbatane, 


2 And built in Ecbatane ‘walls round about of stones hewn 
three cubits broad and six cubits long, and made the height 
of the wall seventy cubits, and the breadth thereof fifty cubits: 

3 And set the towers thereof upon the gates of it, a hundred 


_ cubits Azgh, and the breadth thereof in the foundation three- 
score cubits: 


4 And he made the gates thereof, even gates that were raised 


« to the height of seventy cubits, and the breadth of them was 


_ forty cubits, for the going forth of his mighty armies, and for 





_the setting in array of his footmen: 


5 Even in those days king Nabuchodonosor made war with 


king Arphaxad in the great plain, which is the plain in the 


_ borders of Ragau. 





6 And there came unto him all they that dwelt in ‘he hill-| 


JUDITH. 





4Gen.2.14, 
«Tobit 14. 
men 
6 Jonah x. 
2. & 3. |/e Dan.1o.1, 
Pg ll 
e Ps, 127.1. 
ver. 14. 
f John 4.3. 
9 John 4.4. 
Gen. 15. 
18. 
+ Acts 8.27. 








more and | 











sight, which was restored to him after eight years : fand he 


gave alms, and he || increased in the fear of the Lord God, 
and praised him. 

3 And when he was very aged, *he called hisson, and the six 
sons of his son, and said to him, My son, take thy children ; 
for behold, I am aged, and am ready to depart out of this life. 

4 Go into Media, my son, for I surely believe those things 
which ‘Jonas the prophet spake of Nineve, that it shall be over: 
thrown ; and that for a time peace shall rather be in “Media; 
and that our brethren shall lie scattered in the earth from that 
good land: and Jerusalem shall be desolate, and the house of 
God in it shall be burned, and shall be desolate for a time ; 

5 *And that again God will have mercy on them, and bring 
them again into the land, where they shall build a temple, 
“but not like to the first, until the time of that age be fulfilled ; 
and afterward they shall return from a// places of their cap- 
tivity, and build up Jerusalem gloriously, and the house of 
God shall be built in it || for ever with a glorious building, as 
the prophets have spoken thereof. 

6 And all nations shall turn, and fear the Lord God truly, 
gand shall bury their idols. 

7 So shall all nations praise the Lord, and his people shall 
confess God, and the Lord shall exalt his people; and all 
those which love the Lord God in truth and justice shall 
rejoice, shewing mercy to our brethren. 

8 And now, my son, “depart out of Nineve, because that 
those things which the prophet Jonas spake shall surely come 
to pass. 

g But keep thou the law and the commandments, ‘and shew 
thyself merciful and just, that it may go well with thee. 

to And bury me decently, and thy mother with me; but 
tarry no longer at Nineve. Remember, my son, how Aman 
handled *Achiacharus that brought him up, how out of light 
he brought him into darkness, and how he rewarded him 
again: yet Achiacharus was ||saved, but the other had his 
reward : for he went down into darkness. || Manasses gave 
alms, and escaped the snares of death || which they had set 
for him ; but Aman fell into the snare, and perished. 

11 Wherefore now, my son, ‘consider what alms doeth, and 
how righteousness doth deliver. When he had said these 
things, he gave up the ghost in the bed, being a hundred and 
eight.and fifty years old; and || he buried him honourably. 

12 And when Anna his mother was dead, he buried her 
with his father. But Tobias departed with his wife and 
children to "Ecbatane to "Raguel his father-in-law, 


13 Where he became old with honour, and he buried his 


father and mother-in-law honourably, and he || inherited their 
substance, and his father Tobit’s. 

14 And he died at Ecbatane in Media, *being a hundred 
and seven and twenty years old. 

15 But before he died, he heard of ?the destruction of 
Nineve, which was taken by Nabuchodonosor and Assuerus : 
and before his death he rejoiced over Nineve. 











country, and all they that dwelt by “Euphrates, and Tigris, and 
Hydaspes, and the plain of Arioch the king of the Elymeans, 
and very many nations of the sons of Chelod, assembled them- 
selves to the battle. 

7 Then Nabuchodonosor king of the Assyrians sent unto all 
that dwelt in *Persia, and to all that dwelt westward, and to 
those that dwelt in Cilicia, and Damascus, and Libanus, and 
Antilibanus, and to all that dwelt upon the sea-coast, 

8 And to those among the nations that were of Carmel, and 
Galaad, and the higher /Galilee, and the great plain of Es’ 
drelom, 

9 And to all that were in ’Samaria and the cities therec’, 
and beyond Jordan unto Jerusalem, and Betana, and Chellus, 
and Kades; “and the river of Egypt, and Taphnes, and Ra- 
messe, and all the land of Gesem, 

to Until ye come beyond Tanis and Memphis, and toall the 
inhabitants of Egypt, until ye come to the borders of ‘Ethiopia 

tr But all the inhabitants of the land made light of the com. 


mandment of Nabuchodonosor king of the Assyrians, neither 
went they with him to the battle; fo Ke 


r the 


ty Ms 








y were not afrai 
i; wee 





Mi ah AS 


fla 
o = + * 
GS Ae Cea ye -< 





Ze 


Ney Soe ke 





~~ 


.. 


Cele al te 


ae. = 
4.4 


——s . 





«18 


> . 


him: yea, he was before them as one man, and they sent away 


his ambassadors from them without effect, and with disgrace. 


12 Therefore Nabuchodonosor was very angry with all this 
country, and sware by his throne and kingdom, that he would 
surely be avenged upon all those coasts of "Cilicia, and ‘Damas- 
cus, and "Syria, and that he would slay with the sword all the 
inhabitants of the land of Moab, and the children of Ammon, 
and all Judea, and all that were in Egypt, till ye come to the 
lorders of the two seas. 

13 Then he marched in battle-array with his power against 
king Arphaxad in the seventeenth year, and he prevailed in 
his battle: for he overthrew all the power of Arphaxad, and 
all his horsemen, and all his chariots, 

14 And became lord of his cities, and came unto Ecbatane, 
and took the “towers, and spoiled the streets thereof, and turned 
the beauty thereof into shame. 

15 He took also *Arphaxad in the mountains of Ragau, and 
smote him through with his darts, and destroyed him utterly 
that day. 

16 So he returned afterward to ?Nineve, both he and all his 
company of sundry nations, being a very great multitude of 
men of war, and there he took his ease, and banqueted, both 
he and his army, a hundred and twenty days. 


CoEUAR ead 


9 Holofernes is appointed general, and charged to spare none that will not yield. 15 
His army and provision, 23 The places which he won and wasted as he went. 


ND 4in the eighteenth year, the two and twentieth day of 

the first mouth, there was talk in the house of Nabuchod- 

onosor king of the Assyrians, that he should, "as he said, avenge 
himself on all the earth. 

2 So he called unto him all his officers, and all his nobles, 
and communicated with them his secret counsel, and ‘con- 
cluded the afflicting of the whole earth out of his own mouth. 

3 Then they decreed to destroy “all flesh that did not obey 
the commandment of his mouth. 

4 And when he had ended his counsel, Nabuchodonosor king 
of the Assyrians called Holofernes the chief captain of his 
a-my, which was {next unto him, and said unto him, 

5 Thus saith the great king, the lord of the whole earth, 
Behold, thou shalt go forth from my presence, and take with 
taee men that trust in their own strength, of footmen a hun- 
dred and twenty thousand; and the number of horses with 
their riders twelve thousand. 

6 And thou shalt go against all the west country, because 
they disobeyed my commandment. 

7 And thou shalt declare unto them, that they prepare for 
me ||earth and water: for I will go forth in my wrath against 
them, and will cover the whole face of the earth with the feet 
of mine army, and I will give them for a spoil unto them: 

8 So that their slain shall fill their valleys and brooks, and 
the river shall be filled with their dead, till it overflow: 

g And °I will lead them. captives to the utmost parts of all 
the earth. 

10 Thou therefore shalt go forth, and take beforehand for me 
all their coasts: and if they will yield themselves unto thee, 
thou shalt reserve them for me till the day of their punishment. 

11 But concerning them that rebel, let not thine eye spare 
them; but put them to the slaughter, and spoil them whereso- 
ever thou goest. 

12 For “as I live, and %by the power of my kingdom, what- 
soever I have spoken, that will I do by my hand. 

13 And take thou heed that thou transgress none of the com- 
mandments of thy lord, but accomplish them fully, as I have 
commanded thee, and ‘defer not to do them. 

14 Then Holofernes went forth from the presence of his lord, 
and called “all the governors and captains, and the officers of 


the army of Assur ; 


15 And he mustered the chosen men for the battle, as his 
lord had commanded him, ‘unto a hundred and twenty thou- 
sand, and twelve thousand archers on horseback ; 

16 And he ranged them, as a great army is ordered for the war. 

17 “And he took camels and asses for their carriages, a very 
great number; and sheep, and oxen, and goats without num- 
ber, for their provision : 

And plenty of victual for every man of the army, and 
much gold and silver out of the king’s house. 
19 Then he went forth and all his power to go before 


3 , iy i bate ae . aie 
=! Bra ee eT Le oti ss Me, Sone 


ve 











k Acts 22.3. 
l Acts g. 2. 
mIsa. 7. 1. 


ver. 3. 


° ver. 13. 


Pver. I. 


@ See ch.1. 
12 


5 ch. 1, 12. 


ez Sam 20. 
7. & 25. 


adver. 1, 


+ Gr. sec- 


ond man. 


| After the 
manner of 
the kings 
of Persia, 
to whom 
earth and 
water were 
wont to be 
given, to 
acknowl- 
edge that 
they were 
lords of 
land ead 
sea. /lero- 
dotus. 

@ Ex, 15.9. 


fGen. 42. 


15. 
Gchst. x2 


h ver. 2. 


iver. 5. 


k Judg.6.5. 


king 


m Judg.6.5. 


Gen. 10. 
6. 

® Gen. Io. 
22. 

? Gen. 16. 


15. 
qActs 7.2. 





r Ex, 2.15. 


* Ruth 2, 
23. 


t Isa. 23. 4, 
|| 15. 


u Acts 8. 
40. 


@ch, 2. 5. 


Dichy 2. 27. 


ech. 2. 4. 


@ Acts 14. 


D3 
¢ Ps. 150.4. 


|| Or, 
Esdrelom. 
|| Or, Deter 
Dothan, 
Junius. 
Gen.37.17. 
7 Gr. great 
Saw. 


ach. 3. 8. 








bch, 2, 28. 
¢ Ps. 137.5, 
6. 


||| Or, ot 
of Fudea, 
Ps, 74. 7. 






eee _ 7 ‘ 
ee ie 
° 


Nabuchodonosor in the voyage, and ‘to cover all the face of — 











the earth westward with the chariots, and horsemen, and their 
chosen footmen. 

20 A great multitude also of sundry countries came with 
them like locusts, and like the sand of the earth: for the mul- 
titude was "without number. 

21 And they went forth of Nineve three days’ journey to: 
wards the plain of Bectileth, and pitched from Bectileth neaa 
the mountain which is at the left hand of the upper Cilicia. 

22 Then he took all his army, his footmen, and horsemen, 
and chariots, and went from thence into the hill-country ; 

23 And destroyed "Phud and *Lud, and spoiled all the chil, 
dren of Rasses, and the children of Ismael, which were toward 
the wilderness at the south of the land of the Chellians. 

24 Then he went over Euphrates and went through *Meso- 
potamia, and destroyed all the high cities that were upon the 
river Arbonai, till ye come to the sea. 

25 And he took the borders of Cilicia, and killed all that 
resisted him, and came to the borders of Japheth, which were 
towards the south, over against Arabia. 

26 He compassed also all the children of "Madian, and burned 
up their tabernacles, and spoiled their sheep-cotes. 

27 Then he went down into the plain of Damascus in the 
time of ‘wheat harvest, and burned up all their fields, and de- 
stroyed their flocks and herds, also he spoiled their cities, and 
utterly wasted their countries, and smote all their young men 
with the edge of the sword. 

28 Therefore the fear and dread of him fell upon all the 
inhabitants of the sea-coasts, which were in ‘Sidon and Tyrus, 
and them that dwelt in Sur and Ocina, and all that dwelt in 
Jemnaan ; and they that dwelt in “Azotus and Ascalon feared 
him greatly. 

Grit Padigide 


1 They of the sea-coast entreat for peace. 7 Holofernes ts received there, yet he de 
stroyeth their gods, that they night worship only Nabuchodonosor. 9 He cometh near 
to Fudea. 


O they sent ambassadors unto him to treat of peace, saying, 
& 2 Behold, we the servants of Nabuchodonosor “the great 
king lie before thee; use us as shall be good in thy sight. 

3 Behold, our houses and all our places, ’and all our fields 
of wheat, and flocks, and herds, and all the lodges of our tents, 
lie before thy face; use them as it pleaseth thee. 

4 Behold, even our cities and the inhabitants thereof are thy 
servants ; come and deal with them as seemeth good unto thee. 

5 So the men cameto ‘Holofernes, and declared unto him 
after this manner. 

6 Then came he down toward the sea-coast, both he and his 
army, and set garrisons in the high cities, and took out of them 
chosen men for aid. 

7 So they and all the country round about received them 
with “garlands, with ‘dances, and with timbrels. 

8 Vet he did cast down their frontiers, and cut down their 
groves: for he had decreed to destroy all the gods of the land, 
that all nations should worship Nabuchodonosor only, and that 
all tongues and tribes should call upon him as god. 

g Also he came over against || Esdraelon near unto || Judea, 
over against the } great strait of Judea. 

10 And he pitched between Geba and Scythopolis, and there 
he tarried a whole month, that he might gather together al} 
the carriages of his army. 


; GHA Pan Ive 
1 The Yows are afraid of Holofernes, and fortify the hills. 6 They of Bethulia take 
charge of the passages, 9 All Israel fall to fasting and prayer. 
OW the children of Israel that dwelt in Judea, heard all 
that Holofernes the chief captain of Nabuchodonosor 
king of the Assyrians had done to the nations, “and after what 


manner he had spoiled all their temples, and brought them ta 


nought. 
2 "Therefore they were exceedingly afraid of him, and were 
troubled for Jerusalem,and for the temple of the Lord their God: 
3 For they were newly returned from the captivity, and all 
the people || of Judea were lately gathered together : and the 


vessels, and the altar, and the house, were sanctified “after the — 


profanation. 


4 Therefore they sent into all the coasts of Samaria and the — 


villages, and to Bethoron, and Belmen, and Jericho, and to 
Choba and Esora, and to the valley of Salem: 
s And possessed themselves beforehand of all the tops of th 


Oe OA se 


3. My 


‘ 
29 x td i q 
sail Wee ; As ary 


TPs cake. 








ee whee ss kA 
Apocrypha. 





high mountains, and fortified the villages that were in them, 
and laid up victuals for the provision of war: for their fields 


were of late reaped. 


6 Also Joacim the high priest, which was in those days in 
Jerusalem, wrote to them that dwell in Bethulia, and Beto- 
mestham, which is over against || Esdraelon toward the || open 
country, near to Dothaim, 

7 Charging them to keep the passages of the hill-country: 
for by them there was an entrance into Judea, and it was easy 
to stop them that would come up, because the passage was 
strait. || for two men at the most. 

8 And the children of Israel did as Joacim the high priest 
had commanded them, with the ||‘ancients of the people of 
Israel, which dwelt at Jerusalem. 

g Then every man of Israel /cried to God with great fer- 
vency, and with great vehemency did they humble their souls: 

10 Both they, %and their wives, and their children, “and their 
cattle, and every stranger and hireling, and their servants 
bought with money, put sackcloth upon their loins. 

rr Thus every man and woman, and the little children, and 
the inhabitants of Jerusalem, fell before the temple, and cast 
ashes upon their heads, and spread out their sackcloth before 
the face of the Lord: also they put sackcloth about the altar, 

1z And cried to the God of Israel all ‘with one consent 
earnestly, that he would not give their children for a prey, and 
their wives for a spoil, and the cities of their inheritance to de- 
struction, and the sanctuary to profanation and reproach, and 
for the nations to rejoice at. 

13 "So God heard their prayers, and looked upon their 
afflictions: for the people fasted many days in all Judea and 
Jerusalem before the sanctuary of the Lord Almighty. 

14 And Joacim the high priest, ‘and all the priests that stood 
before the Lord, and they which ministered unto the Lord, had 
their loins girt with sackcloth, and offered the daily burnt- 
offerings, with the vows and free gifts of the people, 

x5 And had ashes on their”mitres, and cried unto the Lord 
with all their power, that he would look upon all the house of 
Israel graciously. 








CG HAR Ave 


t Achior telleth Holofernes what the Fews are, and what their God had done 
Sow them. 21 He adviseth not to meddle with them. 22 Al that heard hin 
were offended at him. ‘ 


fT HEN was it declared to Holofernes, the chief captain of 

i the army of Assur, that “the children of Israel had pre- 
pared for war, and had ’shut up the passages of the hill- 
country, and had fortified fall the tops of the high hiils, and 
had laid impediments in the champaign countries: 

2 Wherewith ‘he was very angry, and called all the princes 
of Moab, and the captains of Ammon, and all the governors 
of the sea-coast, 

3 And he said unto them, Tell me now, ye sons of Chanaan, 
who this people is that dwelleth “in the hill-country, and what 
are the cities that they inhabit, and what is the multitude of 
their army, and wherein is their power and strength, and what 
king is set over them, or captain of their army ; 

4 And why have they determined not to come and meet me, 
‘more than all the inhabitants of the west. 

5 /Then said Achior, ’the captain of all the sons of Ammon, 
Let my lord now hear a word from the mouth of thy servant, 
and I will declare unto thee the truth concerning this people, 
which dwelleth near thee, and inhabiteth the hill-countries: 
and there shall no lie come out of the mouth of thy servant. 

6 This people are descended of the Chaldeans: 

7 *And they sojourned heretofore in Mesopotamia, because 
they would not follow ‘the gods of their fathers, which were in 
the land of Chaldea. 

8 For they || left the way of their ancestors, and worshipped 
the God of heaven, the God whom they knew: so they cast 


them out from the face of their gods, and they fled into Meso- 


potamia, and sojourned there many days. 

g Then *their God commanded them to depart from the place 
where they sojourned, and to go intothe land of Chanaan: where 
they dwelt, and were increased with gold and silver, and with 


very much cattle. 


to But when a famine covered ail the land of Chanaan, they 


_ went down into Egypt, and sojourned there, while they were 
nourished, "and became there a great multitude, so that one 


could not number their nation. 
rt Therefore the king of Egypt rose up against them, "and 
, at 4 - ES ss : ys een ; 








| Or, Bs- 


drelom, 


| Or, 
plain. 


| Or, tzvo 


against 
all, 


| Or, gov- 


ernors. 


¢ Ezek. 8. 
Il. 
f Jonah r. 


5. 


9 Zech, 12. 


12. 
’ Jonah 3. 
8. 


t Zeph.3.9. 


kPs. 106. 


44. 


Joel 2. 17. 


mEx, 28. 4. 


ach, 4. 1. 


bch. 4. 7. 
+ Gr. ald 


the top. 


ech. 1. 12. 


4Luke 1. 


30. 


Gen. rz. 


5 


| Or, went 


out of. 


* Gen.12.1. 


UGen. 46.5, 


Shik 









mEX. I. 7. 


9, 10. 


Bie 
i Josh. 24. 
15. 


Ex, 1.8, 








CON heals Gap 2 ee 


PEX.12.31, 


33+ 


9 Ex.14.21. 


r Ex. 19.1. 


+ Gr. znto 


the way of 


the wil- 


derness of 


Sina. 


8 Josh, 12. 
7 Oe 


wJudg. 2. 


xo Kings 


oe 


their 


zver. 3. 
ay Kings 
8. 46. 


’Rom. 8. 
31. 


“lever. 3. 


+Gr. 


against a 


| mighty 


army. 


bSee Isa. 
36. 18, 
19, 20. 


ech. 5. 24 


ach. 2. 8. 


PYVCre2. 


aoe 


over. 6. 





Ach. 4. 7. 


||| Or, have 


@ch. 5. 22. 


t Hab.1.13. 


11.&3.8. 


255 tet K 


y Ezra i.1, 


|\dwellings. 


|fch. 5. 12, 








iz 


a — 


er eae 





Fi: . 


ol Xe 
p > 
. * 


dealt subtilly with them, and brought 
in *brick, and made them slaves. 

12 ‘Then they cried unto their God, and he smote all the land 
of Egypt with incurable plagues: so the "Egyptians cast them 
out of their sight. 

13. And “God dried the Red sea before them, 

14 And "brought them +to mount Sina, and Cades-Barne, 
and cast forth all that dwelt in the wilderness. 

15 So they dwelt in the land of the Amorites, and they de 
stroyed by their strength all them of Esebon, and passing ove 
Jordan they possessed all the hill-country. 

16 *And they cast forth before them the Chanaanite, tht 
Pherezite, the Jebusite, and the Sychemite, and all the Gerge- 
sites, and they dwelt in that country many days. 

17 And whilst they sinned not before their God, they pros- 
pered, because the God ‘that hateth iniquity was with them. 

18 “But when they departed from the way which he ap- 
pointed them, they were destroyed in many battles very sore, 
zand were led captives into a land that was not theirs, and the 
temple of their God was cast to the ground, and their cities 
were taken by the enemies. 

1g But "now they are returned to their God, and are come 
up from the places where they were scattered, and have pos- 
sessed Jerusalem, where their sanctuary is, and ||are seated in 
*the hill-country ; for it was desolate. 

20 Now therefore, my lord and governor, *if there be any 
error in this people, and they sin against their God, let us con- 
sider that this shall be their ruin, and let us go up, and we 
shall overcome them. 

21 But if there be no iniquity in their nation, let my lord 
now pass by, lest their Lord defend them, and *their God be 
for them, and we become a reproach before all the world. 

22 And when Achior had finished these sayings, all the 
people standing round about the tent murmured, and the chief 
men of Holofernes, and all that dwelt by the sea-side, and in 
Moab, spake that he should kill him. 

23 For, say they, we will not be afraid of the face of the 
children of Israel: for lo, it is ‘a people that have no strength 
nor power j for a strong battle. 

24 Now therefore, lord Holofernes, we will go up, and the 
shall be a prey to be devoured of all thine army. 


bar! 
B — » 4 


Gal Agi Mela 


1 Holofernes despiseth God; he threateneth Achior, and sendeth him away. 
Bethulians receive and hear hint, 


14 The 
18 They fall to prayer, and comfort Achior. 


ND when the “tumult of men that were about the council 

was ceased, Holofernes the chief captain of the army of 

Assur said unto Achior and all the Moabites before all the 
company of other nations, 

2 And who art thou, Achior, and the hirelings of Ephraim, 
that thou hast prophesied among us as to-day, and hast said, that 
we should not make war with the people of Israel, because their 
God will defend them ? ’and who is God but Nabuchodonosor ? 

3 He will send his power, and will destroy them from the 
face of the earth, and their God shall not deliver them: but 


we his servants ‘will destroy them as one man ; for they are not’ 


able to sustain the power of our horses. 

4 For with them we will tread them under foot, and “their 
mountains shall be drunken with their blood, and their fields 
shall be filled with their dead bodies, and their footsteps shall 
not be able to stand before us, for they shall utterly perish, 
saith king Nabuchodonosor, lord of all the earth: for he said, 
None of my words shall be in vain. 

5 And thou, Achior, ‘a hireling of Ammon, which hast 
spoken these words in the day of thine iniquity, shalt see my 
face no more from this day, until I take vengeance of this na- 
tion /that came out of Egypt. ; 

6 And then shall the sword of mine army, and the multitude 
of them that serve me, pass through thy sides, and thou shalt 
fall among their slain, when I return. 

7 Now therefore ’my servants shall bring thee back into the 
hill-country, and shall set thee in one of the cities “of the pas- 
sages. 

8 And thou shalt not perish, till thou be destroyed with them. 

g And if thou persuade thyself in thy mind that they shall 
not be taken, let not thy countenance fall : 
and none of my words shall be in vain. ° 
to Then Holofernes commanded his servants, t 


ile \ UY, ea dcaeers 
eae Dey. 


es 

















Prarie abe 
at waitec 





* 


I have spoken it, 





Z (ee ahe as Stee > pS 
them low with labouring © 


cir 

















[s6-4 TS, 





2 <é e 


“his ‘tent, to take Achior: and bring him to Bethulia, and de- 


liver him into the hands of the children of Israel. 

11 So his servants took him, and brought him out of the 
camp into *the plain, and they went from the midst of the 
plain into the hill-country, and came unto the fountains that 
were under Bethulia. 

12 And when the men of the city saw them, they took up 
their weapons, and went out of the city to the top of the hill: 
and every man that used ‘a sling kept them from coming up 
by casting of stones against them. 

13 Nevertheless, having gotten privily under the hill, they 
bound Achior, and cast him down, and left him at the foot of 
the hill, and returned to their “lord. 

14 But the Israelites descended from their city, and came 
unto him, and loosed him, and brought him into ”Bethulia, and 
presented him to the governors of the city: 

15 Which were in those days Ozias the son of Micha, of the 
tribe of Simeon, and Chabris the son of Gothonial, and Charmis 
the son of Melchiel. 

16 And they called together all ’the ancients of the city, and 
all their youth ran together, and their women, to the assembly, 
and they sat Achior in the midst of all their people. Then 
Ozias asked him of that which was done. 

17 And he answered and declared unto them the words of 
the council of Holofernes, and all the words that he had spoken 
in the midst of the princes of Assur, and whatsoever Holofernes 
had spoken proudly against the house of Israel. 

18 Then the people ‘fell down and worshipped God, and 
cried unto God, saying, 

19 O'Lord God of heaven, behold their pride, and pity the 
low estate of our nation, and look upon the face of those that 
are sanctified unto.thee this day. 

20 Then ‘they comforted Achior, and praised him greatly. 

21 And Ozias took him out of the assembly unto his house, 
and made a feast to the elders; ‘and they called on the God of 
Israel all that night for help. 


CHASE ANCL ; 


Holofernes besiegeth Bethulia, and stoppeth the water from them. 22 They faint and 
murmur against the governors, who proniise to yield within five days. 


HE next day Holofernes commanded all his army, and all 

his people which were come to take his part, that they 

should remove their camp against *Bethulia, to take aforehand 

the ascents of the hill-country, and to make war against the 
children of Israel. 

2 Then their strong men removed their camps in that day, 
and the army of the men of war was ’a hundred.and seventy 
thousand footmen, and twelve thousand horsemen, besides the 
baggage, and other men that were afoot among them, a very 
great multitude. 

3 And they camped in the valley near unto Bethulia, *by the 
fountain, and they spread themselves in breadth || over Dothaim 
even to Belmaim, and in length from Bethulia unto {Cyamon, 
which is over against Esdraelom. 

4 Now the children of Israel, when they saw the multitude 
of them, were greatly troubled, and said every one to his neigh- 
bour, “Now will these men lick up the face of the earth ; for 
neither the high mountains, nor the valleys, nor the hills, are 
able to bear their weight. 

Then every man took up his weapons of war, and when 
they had kindled fires upom their towers, they remained and 
*watched all that night. 

6 But in the second day Holofernes brought forth all his 
horsemen in the sight of the children of Israel which were in 
Bethulia ; 

7 And viewed ‘the passages up to the city, and came to ’the 
fountains of their waters, and took them, and set garrisons of 
men of war over them, and he himself removed toward his 
people. 

8 Then came unto him all the chief of the children of Esau, 
and all the governors of the people of Moab, and the captains 
of the sea-coast, and said, 

9 Let our lord now hear a word, that there be not an over- 


throw in thine army. 


to For this people of the children of Israel do not trust in 





ich. 5. 22. 


kver. 7. 
tver. 7. 


‘Ex, 17. 3. 
/¢1 Sam.17. 
40. 





mch. 5.24.||t Ex. 


"ver, IO, 


mch, 2, 11. 
PCH 3 Le 


°Ezek. 8. 


Il. 





OVEerst 3. 


|Pver. 3. 
Pver. I. 


¢Ps.72.11.||7ch. 2. 7. 


PCRAG AG. 


 Ex.14,10. 


sver, 19. 





t Ps. 50.15. | 





3 ver, 13. 


Or, pits. 


ch. 6. 14. ||tIsa.4o.30. 


uch, 6. 15. 


+See ch. 2. 
5: 


2Ex, 5. 21. 


chy 35%. 
ech, 6, 11. 


Or, fron 
Dothaint, 
Junius. 

+ Gr. Jean- 


Jjield. 





zJudg.2.14. 
& 4. 2. 


@Num., 22, 
4. 





¢ Hab: 2. 1.||¢ Deut. 30. 


19. 





\|Or, Zest 
‘he do, 
|meaning 


Holo- 


Sch. 4.7. ||+ 
esp Bes |fernes. 


@ch.'6s 11: 


b ver. 23. 





elsa. 54.7. 





eir "spears, but in the height of the mountains wherein they |**Sam.r7. 


, because it is not easy to come up to the tops of their 





o CS 


PS 20.7. &!/4 Ps, 116.3. 
33-16,17 | 


= ve me" 
ee he em 








Me 3 


Apocrypha. 

11 Now therefore, my lord, fight not against them in battle- 
array, and there shall not so much as one man of thy people 
perish. ; 

12 Remain in thy camp, and keep all the men of thine army, 
and let thy servants get into their hands ‘the fountain of water, | 
which issueth forth of the foot of the mountain : 

13 For all the inhabitants of Bethulia have their water 
thence; “so shall thirst kill them, and they shall give up thei 
city, and we and our people shall go up to the tops of the moun- 
tains that are near, and will camp upon them, to watch that 
none go out of the city. . 

14 So they and their wives and their children shall be con. 


-jsumed ‘with famine, and before the sword come against them, 


they shall be overthrown in the streets where they dwelt. 
15 Thus shalt thou render them an evil reward ; because 
they “rebelled, and “met not thy person peaceably. 


16 And these words pleased Holofernes and all his servants, © 


and he appointed to do as they had spoken. 

17 So the camp of the children of Ammon departed, and 
with them five thousand of the Assyrians, and they pitched in 
the valley, and °took the waters, and the fountains of the waters 
of the children of Israel. 

18 Then the children of Esau went up with the children of 
Ammon, and camped in the hill-country over against ?Dothaim: 
and they sent some of them toward the south, and toward the 
east, over against Ekrebel, which is near unto Chusi, that is 
upon the brook Mochmur; and the rest of the army of the 
Assyrians camped in the plain, and %covered the face of the 
whole land; and their tents and carriages were pitched to a 
very great multitude. 

19 Then the "children of Israel cried unto the Lord their 
God, because their heart failed, for all their enemies had com- 
passed them round about, and there was no way to escape out 
from among them. 

zo Thus all the company of Assur remained about them, 
both their footmen, chariots, and horsemen, four and thirty 
days, ‘so that all their vessels of water failed all the inhabitants 
of Bethulia. 

21 And the || cisterns were emptied, and they had not water 
to drink their fill for one day; for they gave them drink by 
measure, 

22 Therefore their young children were out of heart, and 
their women ‘and young men fainted for thirst, and fell down 
in the streets of the city, and by the passages of the gates, and 
there was no longer any strength in them. 

23 Then all the people assembled to “Ozias, and to the chief 
of the city, both young men, and women, and children, and 
cried with a loud voice, and said before all the elders, 

24 God be “judge between us and you: for ye have done us 
great injury, in that ye have not required peace of the children 
of Assur. 

25 For now we have no helper: but God hath sold us into 
their hands, that we should be thrown down before them with 
thirst and great destruction. 

26 Now therefore call them unto you, and deliver the whole 
city for a spoil to the people of Holofernes, and to all his 
army. 

27 For it is better for us to be made a spoil unto them, than 
to die for thirst ; for we will be his servants, that our souls may 
live, and not see the death of our infants before our eyes, nor 
our wives nor our children to die. 

28 “We take to witness against you the heaven and the earth, 
and our God and Lord of our fathers, which punisheth us acy 
cording to our sins and the sins of our fathers, || that he do not 
according as we have said this day. 

29 Then there was great weeping with one consent in the 
midst of the assembly ; and they cried unto the Lord God with 
a loud voice. 

30 Then said *Ozias to them, Brethren, be of good courage, 
let us yet endure five days, in the which space the Lord our 
God may turn his mercy towards us; ‘for he will not forsake 
us utterly. 

31 And if these days pass, and there come no help unto us, 
I will do according to your word. ; 

32 And he dispersed the people, every one to their own 
charge, and they went unto the walls and towers of their city, 
and sent the women and children into their houses: “and they 
were very low brought in the city. 

reape ate! gree 





* 


rn eae a 








T of 1h 










Pi, oe oe ey Sw ld i 


* 


yeaa ed +i “3 
“a . EN ¢ ; 
. 


A, Ipocryp 


the Lord our God shall turn it to dishonour. 





¢ 
a “ 


Re 
OH ARI IWurs ; 


t The state and behaviour of Fudith, a widow. 12 She blameth the governors for their 
promise to yield, and aduiseth them to trust in God. 23 They excuse their promise. 
32 She promiseth to do something for thene. 


OW atthat time Judith heard thereof, which was the daugh- 

ter of *Merari, the son of Ox, the son of Joseph, the son 
of Oziel, the son of Elcia, the son of Ananias, the son of Gideon, 
the son of Raphaim, the son of Acitho, the son of Eliu, the 
son of Eliab, the son of Nathaneel, the son of || Samael, the’ 
son of Salasadai, the son of Israel. 

2 And Manasses was her husband, of her tribe and kindred, 
who died’in *the barley-harvest. 

3 For ‘as he stood overseeing them that bound sheaves in the 
field, the heat came upon his head, and he fell on his bed, and 
died in the city of Bethulia; and they buried him with his 
fathers in the field between *Dothaim and Balamo. 

4 So Judith was a widow in her house three years and four 
months. 

5 And she made her a tent upon the top of her house, and 
put on sackcloth upon her loins, and ware her widow’s apparel. 

6 And ‘she fasted all the days of her widowhood, save the 
eves of the sabbaths, and the sabbaths, and the eves of the new 





moons, and the new moons, and the feasts and solemn days of 
the house of Israel. 

7 She was also of a goodly countenance, and very beautiful 
to behold; and her husband Manasses had left her gold, and 
silver, and men-servants, and maid-servants, and cattle, and 
lands ; || and she remained upon them. 

8 And there was none that gave her an ill word; for she 
feared God greatly. 

g Now when she heard ‘the evil words of the people against 





the governor, that they fainted for lack of water ; for Judith 


had heard all ’the words that Ozias had spoken unto them, and, 


that he had sworn to deliver the city unto the Assyrians after 
five days ; ‘ 

to Then she sent her waiting woman, that had the govern- 
ment of all things that she had, to call Ozias and "Chabris and 
Charmis, ‘the ancients of the city. 

rr And they came unto her, and she said unto them, Hear 
me now, O ye governors of the inhabitants of Bethulia: for 
your words that ye have spoken before the people this day are 
not right, touching this *oath which ye made and pronounced 
between God and you, and have promised to deliver the city to 
our enemies, unless within these days the Lord turn to help you. 

12 And now who are ye that have ‘tempted God this day, 
and stand instead of God among the children of men ? 

13 And now try the Lord Almighty, but ye shall never know 
any thing. ; 

14 For ye cannot find the depth of the heart of man, neither 


‘can ye perceive the things that he thinketh: "then how can ye 


search out God, that hath made all these things, and know his 
mind, or comprehend his purpose? Nay, my brethren, pro- 
voke not the Lord our God to anger. 

15 For if he will not help us within these five days, "he hath 
power to defend us when he will, even every day, or to destroy 
us before our enemies. 

16 Do not ||bind the counsels of the Lord our God: for 
*God is not as man, that he may be threatened ; neither is he 
as the son of man, that he should be wavering. 

17 Therefore let us?wait for salvation of him, and call upon 
him to help us, and he will hear our voice, if it please him. 

18 For there arose none in our age, neither is there any now 
in these days, neither tribe nor family, nor || people, nor city, 
among us, which worship gods made with hands, 2as hath been 
aforetime. 

1g For the which cause our fathers were given to the sword, 
and for a spoil, and had a great fall before our enemies. 

20 But we know none other God, therefore’we trust that he 
will not despise us, nor any of our nation. 

21 For if we be taken so, all Judea shall lie waste, ‘and our 
sanctuary shall be spoiled ; and he will require the profanation 
thereof at our mouth. 

22 And the ||slaughter of our brethren, and the captivity of 
the country, and the desolation of our inheritance, will he turn 
upon our heads among the Gentiles, wheresoever we shall be in 








«yz Chron. 
6. 29. 


| Or, 


Sanaliel. 


e2 Kings 
4.18, 19, 


20, 


4ch. 4. 6. 


eLuke 2. 
37: 


|Or, and 
she kept 
thent. 


Wenn 7a 225 
28. 


ach. 7. 30, 
31. 


Ach. 6. 15. 
ich. 6, 16. 


™ Job 11.7. | 


Rom. 11. 
33, 34- 


"Dan. 4.35. 


| Or, 

engage. 

oNum., 23. 
19. 

Tsa. 55.6,8. 

pP Gen. 49. 
18 


| Or, fozuz. 


q Judg. 2. 
mz. & 4. 
1, & 6. 
I. 


TPsiyonen. 


8 PS. 7457 


|| Or, fear. 


bondage ; ‘and we shall be an offence and a reproach to all |* Deut. 28. 
37: 


them that possess us. 
23 For our servitude shall not be directed to favour: but 





ae Pe 


82 


pet we 








“ver. 21. | 


= Gen.22.1. 


vGen, 28.7. 


z Prov. 3. 
12. 


aver, Io. 


bch. gen 


eJam. 5. 
14,15,16, 
17} Lo. 





4Tuke x. 
68. 


l¢Mark 5. 


34 





«Josh. 7.6. 


bPs, 141.2. 


eGen. 34. 


Ty 25e 


lDeut. 5. 
13. 


\eGen. 34. 


ag. 


f Ezra 9.2. 
IPs. 68. 5. 


h Eph.r.r1. 


cha aaarse 
16,17. 


kch. 8. 21. 





-|give into my hand, which am a widow, the power that I hav: 
. LCONCEI VE wri 76 ot ata a ae oat ae 








< sete 3 + te “ t 





24 Now therefore, O brethren, 
sanctuary, and the house, and the altar, rest upon us. 

25 Moreover, let us give thanks to the Lord our God, which 
trieth us, even as he did our fathers. 

26 Remember what things he did to *Abraham, and how he 
tried Isaac, and what happened to "Jacob in Mesopotamia of 
Syria, when he kept the sheep of Laban his mother’s brother. 

27 For he hath not tried us in the fire, as he did them, for 
the examination of their hearts, neither hath he taken ven- 
geance on us: *but the Lord doth scourge them that come near 
unto him, to admonish them. 

28 Then said “Ozias to her, All that thou hast spoken, hast 
thou spoken with a good heart, and there is none that may 
gainsay thy words. 

29 For this is not the first day wherein thy wisdom is mani- 
fested ; but from the beginning of thy days all the people have 
known thy understanding, because the disposition of thy heart 
is good. 

30 ’But the people were very thirsty, and compelled us to 
do unto them as we have spoken, and to bring an oath upon 
ourselves, which we will not break. 

_31 Therefore now ‘pray you for us, because thou art a godly 
woman, and the Lord will send us rain to fill our cisterns, and 
we shall faint no more. 

32 Then said Judith unto them, Hear me, and I will doa 
thing which shall go throughout all generations to the children 
of our nation. 

33 Ye shall stand this night in the gate, and I will go forth 
with my waiting-woman:; and within the days that ye have 
promised to deliver the city to our enemies, the Lord will ¢visit 
Israel by my hand. 

34 But inquire not ye of mine act: for I will not declare it 
unto you, till the things be finished that I do. 

35 Then said Ozias and the princes unto her, ‘Go in peace, 
and the Lord God be before thee, to take vengeance on our 
enemies. 

36 So they returned from the tent, and went to their wards. 


CEVA Pat deXs 


1 Fudith humbleth herself, and prayeth God to prosper her purpose against the enemies 
of his sanctuary. 


HEN Judith “fell upon her tace, and put ashes upon ner 
head, and uncovered the sackcloth wherewith she was 
clothed ; and about the time ’that the incense of that evening 
was offered in Jerusalem, in the house of the Lord, Judith 
cried with a loud voice, and said, 


2 O Lord God of my father Simeon, to whom thou gavest a 


sword to take vengeance of the strangers, who loosened the 
girdle of a maid to defile her, and discovered the thigh to her 
shame, and polluted her virginity to her reproach ; ¢for thou 
saidst, It shall not be so ; and yet they did so: | 

3. Wherefore thou gavest their rulers to be slain, so that they 
dyed their bed in blood, being deceived, and smotest the ser- 
vants with their lords, and the lords upon their thrones ; 

4 ‘And hast given their wives fora prey, and their daughters 
to be captives, and all their spoils to be divided among thy 
dear children ; which were moved with thy zeal, and abhorred 
fthe pollution of their blood, and called upon thee for aid: O 
God, O my God, hear me also %a widow. 

5 For thou hast wrought not only those things, but also the 
things which fell out before and which ensued after ; thou hast 


thought upon the things which are now, and which are tocome. ~ 


6 Yea, “what things thou didst determine were ready at hand, 
and said, Lo, we are here: for all thy ways are prepared, and 
thy judgments are in thy foreknowledge. 

7 For, behold, the Assyrians ‘are multiplied in their power; 
they are exalted with horse and man; they glory in the strength 
of their footmen ; they trust in shield and spear, and bow and 
sling; and know not that thou art the Lord that breakest the 
battles: the Lord is thy name. 

8 Throw down their strengtlr in thy power, and bring down 
their force in thy wrath: *for they have purposed to defile thy 


sanctuary, and to pollute the tabernacle where thy glorious — 


name resteth, and to cast down with the swor the horn of 
thine altar. 


9 Behold their pride, and send thy wrath upon their heads: 


as a = * 


by | n , ye i . SS 16s 
La SE See ee 


’ Teo Etat bad mattl,, 

‘ . ie. > o” 

let us shew an example to — 
our brethren, because their hearts depend upon us, “and the 






, 









or. — “et 


ae eee 





 ™ oe ae 


: wie ih Pee ee 
ics : iA deo 


te 


1k alee Stee vas 
ro ‘Smite by the deceit of my lips 
_ prince, and the prince with the servant; break down their 
_ stateliness by the hand of a woman. 
4 11 "For thy power standeth not in multitude, nor thy might 
in strong men: for thou art a God of the afflicted, a helper of 
the oppressed, an upholder of the weak, a protector of the for- 
lorn, a saviour of them that are without hope. 
y 12 I pray thee, I pray thee,"O God of my father, and God 
of the inheritance of Israel, °Lord of the heavens and earth, 


> v5 « 


> 


Creator of the waters, King of every creature, hear thou my 


rayer : 
| 4 af And make my speech and ?deceit to be their wound and 
stripe, who have purposed cruel things against thy covenant, 
and thy hallowed house, and against the top of ‘Sion, and 
_ tgainst the house of the possession of thy children. 

14 And make "every nation and tribe to acknowledge that 
thou art the God of all power and might, and that there is none 
other that protecteth the people of Israel but thou. 


CHAP. x. . 


1 Yudith doth set forth herse/f. 10 She and her maid go forth into the cantp. 
watch take and conduct her to Holofernes. 


OW after that she had ceased “to cry unto the God of 
Israel, and had made an end of all these words, 

2 She rose where she had fallen down, and called *her maid, 
and went down into the house, in the which she abode in the 
sabbath-days, and in her feast-days, 

_ 3 And pulled off ‘the sackcloth which she had on, and put 

off the garments of her widowhood, and washed her body all 
over with water, and anointed herself with precious ointment, 
and braided the hair of her head, and put on a jtire upon it, 
and put on her garments of gladness, wherewith she was clad 
during the life of “Manasses her husband. ys 

3 4 And she took sandals upon her feet, and ‘put about her 

__ her bracelets, and her chains, and her rings, and her ear-rings, 

and all her ornaments, and decked herself bravely, to allure 

the eyes of all men that should see her. 

a 5 Then she gave her maid a bottle of wine, and a cruse of 
oil, and filled a bag with parched corn, and lumps of figs, and 

_ with fine bread ; so she || folded all these things together, and 
laid them upon her. 
6 Thus they went forth to the gate of the city of Bethulia, 
and found standing there /Ozias, and the ancients of the city, 
— Chabris and Charmis. 

3 7 And when they saw her, that her countenance was altered, 
Yani her apparel was changed, they wondered at her beauty 
very greatly, and said unto her, 

8 The God, "the God of our fathers, give thee favour, and 

accomplish thine enterprises, to the glory of the children of 

Israel, and to the exaltation of Jerusalem. Then they wor- 

shipped God. 

___ g And she said unto them, Command the gates of the city 

to be opened unto me, that I may go forth to accomplish the 

things whereof ye have spoken with me. 50 they commanded 

_ the young men to open unto her, as she had spoken. ) 

ro And when they had done so, Judith went out, she, and 

_ her maid with her; and the men of the city looked after her, 

~ until she was-gone down the mountain, ‘and till she had passed 
the valley, and could see her no more. 

4 11 Thus they went straight forth in the valley: and the first 

__ watch of the ‘Assyrians met her, 

12 And took her, and asked her, Of what people art thou ? 
_ and whence comest thou? and whither goest thou? ‘And she 

_ said, Iam a woman of the Hebrews, and am fled from them : 

for they shall be given you to be consumed : 

13 And I am coming before Holofernes the chief captain of 
_ your army, to declare words of truth ; and I will shew him a 

way whereby he shall go, and win all the hill-country, without 
_ losing the body or life of any one of his men. 

14 Now when-the men heard her words, and beheld her 
- countenance, “they wondered greatly at her beauty, and said 

‘unto her, 

15 Thou hast saved thy life, in that thou hast hasted to come 

_ down to the presence of our lord: now therefore come to his 
tent, and some of us shall conduct thee, until they have de- 
livered thee to his hands. 

16 And when thou standest before him, be not afraid in thy 

ew unto him “according to thy word ; and he will 
well. sg me Ef hy eigen Pais “i r Ate ie 


17 The 


f 











the servant with the 























CTT ASC 


judg. Ag 
Ti 5; 
26. 

mJudg. 7. 

2 Chron, 
ia; Eke 


& 16. 8. 
& 20 6. 


nGen. 32.9. 


o Acts 17 
24. 


P ver. 10. 
aPs. 48. 2. 


rDan.6.26, 


ach. 9g. I. 


bch. 8. 33. 


echugys, 


+Gr.sitre. 
ach. 8. 2. 


¢Gen, 24. 
22, 


~ 


| Or, 
wrapped, 
or, packed. 


fch. 8. 35. 


9 Ver. 3. 


h Acts 24. 
14. 


Senn.O.eb 


myer. 7. 


n 
‘ver. 13. 




















|| Or, and 
they pre- 
pared a 
chariot 
Sor her. 


° ver. 14. 


Pch..5..23. 


q ver, 18. 


rver.I4,19. 
8Sce Pse 


7200s 
Isa. 49. 23. 


ach, ro. 16. 


15ch. 6. 4. 


ich. 5, 3: 


aver, I. 


ech, Io. 13. 


f ver. x. 


ach. g. to, 
TZs 


|| Or, 7 
Savour. 


ach. 5. 5. 
Or, gat 


him. 


*Ps. 37-31. 


& 119.11. 


Kch. 7. 22. 


Matt.12.4. 


PE NS ae ca ted peer at ae 
re Yaggeray . es “ a 








| 14 For they have sent 


im 


17 Then they chose out of them a hundred men |)to ac- 
company-her and her maid ; and they brought her to the tent 


lof Holofernes. 


18 ‘Then was there a concourse throughout all the camp: for 
her coming was noised among the tents, and they came about 
her, as she stood without the tent of Holofernes, till they told 
him of her. 

19 °And they wondered at her beauty, and admired the 
children of Israel because of her, and every one said to his 
neighbour, ?Who would despise this people that have among 
them such women ? surely it is not good that one man of them 
be left, who being let go might deceive the whole earth. 

20 And they that lay near Holofernes went out, and all his 
servants, and they brought her into “the tent. 

21 Now Holofernes rested upon his bed under a canopy, 
which was woven with purple, and gold, and emeralds, and 
precious stones. 

22 So they shewed him of her; and he came out before his 
tent with silver lamps going before him. 

23 And when Judith was come before him and his servants, 
they all marvelled at the beauty of her countenance ; ‘and she 


fell down upon her face, and did reverence unto him: and his ~ 


servants took her up. 


Oe 9 We a ne 


3 Holofernes asketh Fudith the cause of her coming. 6 She telleth him how and when 
he may prevatl. 20 He is ntuch pleased with her wisdom and beauty. 


HEN said Holofernes unto her, Woman, “be of good com- 
fort, fear not in thy heart: for I never hurt any that was 
willing to serve Nabuchodonosor, *the king of all the earth. 

2 Now therefore, if thy people ‘that dwelleth in the moun- 
tains had not set light by me, I would not have lifted up my 
spear against them: but they have done these things to them- 
selves. 

3 But now tell me wherefore thou art fled from them, and 
art come unto us: for thou art come for safeguard ; “be of good 
comfort, thou shalt live this night, and hereafter : 

4 For none shall hurt thee, but entreat thee well, as they do 
the servants of king Nabuchodonosor my lord. 


5 Then Judith said unto him, Receive the words of thy ser- 


vant, and suffer thy handmaid to speak in thy presence, ‘and I 
will declare no lie to my lord this night. 

6 And if thou wilt follow the words of thy handmaid, God 
will bring the thing perfectly to pass by thee ; and my lord 
shall not fail of his purposes. 

7 As Nabuchodonosor/king of all the earth liveth, and as 
his power liveth, who hath sent thee for the upholding of every 
living thing: for not only men shall serve him by thee, but 
also the beasts of the field, and the cattle, and the fowls of the 
air, shall live by thy power under Nabuchodonosor and all his 
house. . 

8 For we have heard of thy wisdom and thy policies, and it 
is reported in ail the earth, that thou only art ||excellent in all 
the kingdom, and mighty in knowledge, and wonderful in feats 
of war. 

9 Now as concerning the matter, "which Achior did speak in 
thy council, we have heard his words ; for the men of Bethulia 


\|saved him, and he declared unto them all that he had spoken 


unto thee. 

to Therefore, O lord and governor, reject not his word ; but 
‘lay it up in thy heart, for it is true ; for our nation shall not 
be punished, neither can the sword prevail against them, except 
they sin against their God. 

11 And now, that my lord be not defeated and frustrate of 
his purpose, even death is now fallen upon them, and their sin 
hath overtaken them, wherewith they will provoke their God 
to anger, whensoever they shall do that which is not fit to be 
done: 

12 For their victuals fail them, ‘and all their water is scant, 
and they have determined to lay hands upon their cattle, and 
purposed to consume all those things, that God hath forbidden 
them to eat by his laws: 

13 And are resolved to spend the first-fruits of the corn, and 
the tenths of wine and oil, which they had sanctified, ‘and re- 
served for the priests that serve in Jerusalem before the face 
of our God; the which things it is not lawful for any of the 
people so much as to touch with their hands. 

some to Jerusalem, because 
pee OEY yw ee ee eee pats 
Nain sao Nh ae Sh ee ae 


900 ae pt ae . 
pa, 


Apocrypha. — 


they also 





Ve oe 


Pe," - 7 
ee” ah, 











not stay her: 








the senate. 
15 Now when they shall bring them word, they will forth- 


with do it, "and they shall be given thee to be destroyed the 
same day. 

16 Wherefore I thy handmaid, knowing all this, "am fled 
from their presence; and God hath sent me to work things 
with thee, whereat all the earth shall be astonished, and who- 
soever shall hear it. 

17 For thy servant is religious, and serveth the God of 
heaven °day and night: now therefore, my lord, I will remain 
with.thee, and thy servant will go out by night into the valley, 


‘and I will pray unto God, and he will tell me when they have}. 


committed their sins: 

18 And I will come and shew it unto thee: then thou shalt 
go forth with all thine army, and there shall be none of them 
that shall resist thee. 

tg And #I will lead thee through the midst of Judea, until 
thou come before Jerusalem ; and I will set thy throne in the 
midst thereof; and thou shalt drive them as sheep that have 
no shepherd, and ¢a dog shall not so much as || open his mouth 
at thee: for || these things were told me according to my fore- 
knowledge, and they were declared unto me, and I am sent to 


“tell thee. 


20 Then ner words pleased Holofernes and all his servants ; 
and they marvelled at "her wisdom, and said, 

21 There is not such a woman from one end of the earth to 
the other, both ‘for beauty of face, and wisdom of words. - 

22 Likewise Holofernes said unto her, ‘God hath done well 
to send thee before the people, that strength might be in our 
hands, and destruction upon them that lightly regard my lord. 

23 And now thouart both beautiful in thy countenance, and 
witty in thy words: surely if thou do as thou hast spoken, “thy 
God shall be my God, and thou shalt dwell in the house of 
king Nabuchodonosor, and shalt be renowned through the 
whole earth. 

CPU ACD Sele 


@ Sudith will not eat of Holofernes’ meat. 7 She tarrieth three days in the camp, and 
every night geeth forth to pray. Bagoas moveth her to be merry wih Holofernes, 
eer Joy Of her contpany ar Saba i much. 


HEN he commanded to bring her in where his plate was 
set ; and bade that they should prepare for her “of his own 


“meats, and that she should drink of his own wine. 
2 And Judith said, I will not eat thereof, lest there be an}? 


offence ; but provision shall be made for me of the things that 
I have brought. 

3 Then Holofernes said unto her, If thy provision should 
fail, how should we give thee the like for there be none with 
us of ‘thy nation. 

4 Then said Judith unto him, As thy soul liveth, my lord, 
thy handmaid shall not spend those things that J have, before 
the Lord work by my hand the things that he hath determined. 

5 Then “the servants of Holofernes brought her into the tent, 
and she slept till midnight, and she arose when it was towar d 
the morning watch, 

6 And sent to Holofernes, saying, Let my lord now com- 
mand that thy handmaid ‘may go forth unto prayer. 

7 Then Holofernes commanded his guard that they should 
thus she abode in the camp three days, and went 
out in the night into ‘the valley of Bethulia, and washed her- 
self in a fountain of water by the camp. 

8 And when she came out, she besought the Lord God of 
Israel to direct her way to the raising up.of the children of 
her people. 

g So she came in clean, and remained in the tent, until she 
did eat her meat at evening. 

ro And in the fourth day Holofernes made a feast to %his 
own servants only, and called none of the officers to the 
banquet. , 

11 ‘hen said he to Bagoas the eunuch, who had charge over 
all that he had, Go now,.and persuade this *Hebrew woman 
which is with thee, that she come unto us, and eat and drink 
with us. 

12 For lo, it will be a shame for our person, if we shall let 


_ ‘such a woman go, not having had her company ; for if we draw 
- her not unto us, she will laugh us to scorn. 


13 Then went Bagoas from the presence of Holofernes, and 
came to her, and he said, *Let not this el damsel fear to come 


that dwell there have done the like, to ee them a toons from| 








myer. 1x." 


aver. 3. 


° Luke 2. 


37- 
Acts 26. 7. 


p2 Kings 
6. 19. 


gEx. 11. 


Or, these | 
things 
have I 
spoken. , 


See ver.8. 


8ch. Io. 19. 


tGen. 45. 
ewe) 


«Ruth t. 
16. 


Tobit rrr. 








ech, 11.17. 


fch. 13.10. 


over. 5. 


heh. 10, 12. 


tch, rz. 27. 


bor bark. | 


ech. 10, 12. 


ach. 10. 30. 






Kh, 11.27 


tch. II, 23. 


mz Sam. 
18, 18. 


"ch, 10. 3, 
4. 


over. II. 





Pver. 13. 


qyer. 2, 


rvyer, 18, 


«ch, 12.10. 





> Ecclus. 





ech, 12. 6. 


13. 
ech. ro. 8. 





4. 21. 


Aver, 3. 


jich, 12. 7. 





ch, alee 





|m Ps, 107. 
8,15, 21, 
31. 








31.20,25. 


dy Sam. 1. 





f Judg. 16. 
28. 


|9See Judg. 


\kch. ro. g. 


"Ver. I0..* 


| 
f Cog 


MY geciduumle them, Beho d it 





and be. merry with us, onda te ret this day as one 0 i 


daughters of the Assyrians, ‘which serve in the house of Nabu: 4 


chodonosor. 

14 Then said ‘Judith unto him, "Who am I now, that I_ 
should gainsay my lord ? surely whatsoever pleaseth him I wilh 
do speedily, and it shall be my joy unto the day of my death. | 

15 So she arose, "and decked herself with her apparel, and 
all her woman’s attire, and her maid went and laid soft skins 
on the ground for her over against Holofernes, which she had 


received of °Bagoas for her daily use, that she might sitandeat 


upon them. “ 


16 Now when Judith came in and sat down, Holofernes 


heart was ravished with her, and his mind was moved, and he 
desired greatly her company ; for he waited a time to ‘deceive 
her, from the day that he had seen her. 

17 Then said Holofernes unto her, Drink now,?and be merry 
with us. 

18 So Judith said, I will drink now, my lord, because my 
life is magnified in me this day more than all the days since I 
was born. 

1g Then she took and ate and drank before him what ‘her 
maid had prepared. } 


zo And Holofernes took great delight in her, and drank 


much more wine than he had drunk at any time in one day, 
"since he was born. 
CHA PSA Lie 


2 Fudith ts left alone with Holofernes in his tent. 4 She prafteth God to give her 
strength. 7 She cutteth off his head while he slept, and returneth with it to Bethulia, 
17 They seeing it, conrmend her. 


OW when the evening was come, “his servants made haste 


to depart, and Bagoas shut his tent without, and dismissed — 


the waiters from the presence of his lord; and they went to 
their beds: for they were all weary, because the feast had been 
long. 


2 And Judith was left alone in the tent, and H6lofernes : 


lying along upon his bed : for he was filled with *wine. 

3 Now Judith had commanded her maid to stand without. 
her bed-chamber, and to wait for her coming forth, as she did 
daily : for she said she would go forth ‘to her prayers, and she 
spake to Bagoas according to the same purpose. 

4 So all went forth, and none was left in the bed-chamber, 
neither little nor great. ‘Then Judith, standing by his bed, : 
said “in her heart, O Lord God of all power, “look at thie 
present upon the works of my hands for ‘the exaltation of 
Jerusa alem, 

5 For now is the time to bal thine inheritance, and to exe- 
cute mine enterprises to the destruction of the enemies which - 
are risen against us. 

6 ‘Then she came to the pillar of the bed which was at Holo-. 
fernes’ head, and took down his falchion from thence, ° 

7 And- approached to his bed, and took hold of the hair 
of his head, and said, /Strengthen me, O Lord God of Israel, 
this day. 

8 “And she smote twice upon his neck with all her might, 
and she took away his head from him, 

9 And tumbled his body down from the bed, and pulled 
down the canopy from the pillars, and anon after she went - 
forth, and gave Holofernes’ head to “her miaid 5. 

10 And she put it in her bag of meat :. so they twain went 
together according to their custom unto prayer: and when they 


passed the camp, they compassed ‘the valley, and went up the - 


mountain of Bethulia, and came to the gates thereof. 


11 Then saic Judith afar off to the watchmen “at the gate, — 


Open, open now the gate: God, even our God, iis with us, to 
shew his power yet in Jerusalem, and his forces against the 
enemy, as he hath even done this day. 

12 Now when the men of her city heard her voice, they 


|made haste to go down to the gate of their city, and they called 


‘the elders of the city. 


13 And then they ran all together, both small and great, ore 


it ‘was strange unto them that she was come: so they opened — 
the gate, and received them, and made a fire for a light, ane 
stood round about them. 

14 Then she said to them with a loud voice, "Praise, praise 
God, praise God, I say, for he hath not taken away his mercy 


from the house or Israel, but hath CeStEDS ed our enemies: by 


my hands this night... 
15 So"she took the head out of the bag, and shew ed 
hea GEES) ofer es. 


3 
a 
3 
7 
; 


. 
7 
4 


3 
! 


. 
We 
‘ > 


A 
“a 
— 
: 


tr ¥- "i 
Pee i vee. be 


r 
4 
A 
a 

. 


- * 


-3 
ay 


L 
june 
] 
t 
» 
os 


r 
“ 
- 


C 
- 








AHS 
PIM. * 


as * 
, Poel 


. td weet s z habeas 2 ea aca A bee srt 2 , , ee he. ; = a: 
of the army of Assur, and be old the canopy, wherein he di 
lie in his drunkenness; and the Lord hath smitten him *by the 
hand of a woman. 

46 As the Lord liveth, who hath kept me in my way that I 
went, my countenance hath *deceived him to his destruction, |? ch. 9. 10, 










5. 24,25, 
2627. 






















































iT Then. sf 





faa a 
16 |j 
See Judg.|jJob x. 20.| sighing, and a mighty cry, ’and rent his garments. 


DO. 


rt 





A 
; At 
Nf ewe od 


ale 


loud voice, with 


ot 


ue is - re % ae FEY Fa) . © 
Therefore he cried with a 


weeping, and — 


17 After, he went into the tent where Judith lodged: and 
when he found her not, he leaped out to the people, and 
cried, 
































and yet hath he not committed sin with me, %to defile and echo 12.16, ||?ch- 10-19. 18 ”These slaves have dealt treacherously ; one woman of the 
shame me. Hebrews hath brought shame upon the house of king Nabu- 

17 Then all the people were wonderfully astonished, and chodonosor: for behold, Holofernes eh upon the ground with- - 
bowed themselves, and worshipped God, and said with one ac- out a head. 
cord, Blessed be thou, O our God, which hast this day brought aver. 3. 19 When “the captains of the Assyrians’ army heard these ~ 
to nought the enemies of thy people. _ ryer. 16. |words, "they rent their coats, and their minds were wonderfully | 

&§ 58 Then said Ozias unto her, O daughter, "blessed art thou|*Gen. x4. troubled, and there was a cry and a very great noise through: 
¥ of the most high God above all the women upon the earth:} * out the camp. 
and ‘blessed be the Lord God, ‘which hath created the heavens }sGen. r4. CT AM Pesos. ce 
and the earth, which hath directed thee to the cutting off of Stet 1 The Assyrians are chased and slain. 8 The high priest cometh to see Fudith. xx The 
: the head of the chief of our enemies. ‘ tGen. 1.1. stuff of Holofernes ts given to Sudith. 13 The wonten crowit (ae with a garland. 
19 For this thy confidence shall not depart from the heart ND when they that were in the tents heard, they were as- 
of men, which remember the power of God for ever. tomished at the pie that was done. 
| 50 And God turn these things to thee for a perpetual praise, ach. 14-3.| 2 And “fear and trembling fell upon them, so that there was 
to visit thee in good things, because thou hast not spared thy no man that durst abide in the sight of his neighbour, but rush- 
life for the affliction of “our nation, but hast revenged our ruin, |ch. 8. 20. Ing out all together, they fled into every way of the plain, and 
walking a straight way before our God. And all the people of the hill-country, ; “a 
"said, So be it, so be it. 3 They also that had camped in the mountains round about _ 
f ’ ? bLev. 26, |Bethulia fled away. Then the children of Israel, every one 
CAGE ein ok Vis 78. \that was a warrior among them, rushed out upon them, 
Bp Rear Pale shen we! hehe pore et mnck iameniek hagas! 4 ‘Then sent “Ozias to Betomasthem, and to Bebai, and 
; HEN said Judith unto them, Hear me now, my brethren, Chobai, and Cola, and to all the coasts of Israel, such as should 
and take this “head, and hang it upon the highest place|«. x dver.24 |tell the things that were done, and that all should “rush forth 
of your walls , ee upon their enemies to destroy them. 

2 And so soon as the morning shall appear, and the sun 5 Now when the children of Israel heard it, they all fell upon 
shall come forth upon the earth, take ye’every one his weapons, | 'See Ezek. ‘ver.4. |them with one consent, and slew them unto *Chobai : likewise 
and eo forth every valiant man out of the city, and set ye al 9” also they that came from Jerusalem, and from all the hill- 

§ : dail ee FS inthe Bald country, (for men had told them what things were done in the 
captain over them, as though ye would go down into the he aNWe ne dtl Bos Calan onde 
toward ‘the watch of the Assyrians ; but go not down. ech, r0.31.]], ei Ute ee Saye oa Bact rac Pn aoe ie pa 
4 f = ™ Yr, over- a u A iy 
; 3 Then they shall take their armour, and shall go into their came. ae pts eit ean Bie aie ; a ker, Unt ee 
camp, and raise up the captains of the army of Assur, and they Passe Pat iaaei ano Le DOLCE ee 
Bbalt aA to the tent of Holofernes, but shall not find him: 6 And the residue, that dwelt in Bethulia, fell upon the 
. 2 fo Kings |camp of Assur, /and spoiled them, and were greatly enriched. 
then fear shall fall upon them, “and they shall flee before your) ¢: Sam. hee Ne , ) 
: 17. 52. ar 7 And the children of Israel that returned from the slangh. 
; ace. Heb,11.34. Neale ; ‘ = itie 
7 4 So ye and all that inhabit the coast of Israel, shall pur- ter, had that which remained f and the villages and the cities, 
4 ; rver.6. |that were in the mountains and in the plain, ’gat many spoils ; 
gue them, and overthrow them as they go. pe et Rat aaa yay Siva! pian. Nhe Sacco 
: ; e 1 H i ) at. 
r: Sheek before ye do these things, call me ees aan “chs BS [poh 4. 6. 8 Then *Joacim the high priest, and ‘the ancients of the 
-monite, that he may see and know him that despised the house) & ?,5. |iiitzek. 8. hild & ie oa Kehoe 
5 ; . rs mae . il. 2 : 1 
of Israel, and that sent him to us, as it were to his death. oi ae HPL SAT eal recerane coe [ice 
. 6 Then they called Achior out of the house of Ozias; and D > 
when he was come, and saw the head of Holofernes in a man’s ay peace see acer ene ableaak cher sere aa 
a in ly of the people, he fell down on his face > i : ? rece o 
Bie Sere pee ; kch. 13. 4.;accord, and said unto her, Thou art the ‘exaltation of Jerusa- 
7 But when they had recovered him, /he fell at Judith’s feet, | rRev.1.17. ee RO ca glory of Israel, thou art the great re 
and reverenced her, and said, ’Blessed art thou in all the tab-|och. 13.18. ee Fie ie ites avimals nates ae thea ea 
ernacle of Juda, and in all nations, which hearing thy name to. Thou hast done‘all these things by thy hand: thon a 
shall be astonished done much good to Israel, and God is pleased therewith: 7) 
. . , tch. 13.18. |’bles ; ‘oh rd for ev e, 
a 8 Now therefore tell me all the things that thou hast done mete, Ene De a ite Almighty Lord for evermore And all 
in these days. Then Judith declared unto him in the midst of A a te La orca ie 
the people all that she had done, from the day that she went Ce 11 And the people "spoiled the camp the space of thirty 
forth until that hour she spake unto them. days: and they gave unto Judith Holofernes tent, and all his _ 
9 And when she had left off speaking, "the people shouted |»B2ra3.1. bea ai eee and oe ee cvs fee ; an ue Be a We 
‘with a loud voice, and made a joyful noise in their city. phe aki ner mule; anid made ready Ncr Carts, anG a 
yo And when Achior had seen all that the God of Israel : . a ; : 
had done, he believed in God greatly, and circumcised the bl ie eee all Re cae oe rae) eee taal her, ae 
flesh of his foreskin, and was ‘joined unto the house of Israel |: Jer. 50.5.||n yratt, or. ¢ ee ae ee A ee Ln ears at ie ss: re 
; : e with her. 
xz Andas soon as the morning arose, they hanged the head EA SOP MN Ses : 
E . of 4, o my 
of Holofernes upon the wall, and every man took his weapons, 13. aliens ete ante tate ee a rope a ea 
. hey went forth by bands unto the |jstraits of the moun- : aed ; 
oe ae i ; ! bees dance, leading all the women: and all the men of Israel fol- | 
A 4 = 4 / SEG CM, 5. 2s : 5 : , ids. ¢ ith sop _ 5 . ‘ 
2 But when the Assyrians saw them, they sent to “their|*ver.3. in in their armour with garlands, and with songs in their i 
leaders, which came to their captains and tribunes, and to every RIOUTNS. CHAP. XVI 
., one of their rulers. J =? ; 2 The song of Yudith. 19 She dedicateth the stuff of Holofernes. 23 She dieth at Be 
=~ 13 So they came to Holofernes’ tent, and said to “him that} tch, 1. 1. thulia, a widow of great honowr, 24 All Isracl lament her decth. 
_ -had the charge of all his things, Waken now our lord : for the AE, 15.1. HEN “Judith began to sing this thanksgiving in all Israel, 
_ slaves have been bold to come down against us to battle, that ta and all the people sang alter her ||this song of praise. 
they may be utterly destroyed. Praising. > And Judith said, Begin unto my God with timbrels, sing 
gee nay a y i Or, pate y x 
x4 Then went in Bagoas, and knocked at the door of the psainand\unto my Lord with cymbals: tune unto hima ||new psalm: 
tent: for he thought that he had slept with Judith. eves z, [exalt him, and call upon his name. S 


ti 


15 But because none answered,”he opened it, and went into| ™Judg. 3. 
d-chamber, and found him cast upon the floor dead,"and|n ch’ 13, 8. 
as taken from him. — sii 


pa. Shen? 









3 For God breaketh the battles: for among the camps in 
the midst of the people he hath delivered me our o1 the hands 
of them that persecuted me. ae 


na mt at 
* 






of . heen 


»: 


> 
SEC EA Sa AO eR, 





ce hla s Sus 










Est. 































of: 
~ 


ve 
7 
“7, 


ovate 
~ * 
i‘; 


+! 
2 


A ae 


Bis 
Pi 










; m the north, he came] 
_ with ten thousands of his army, the multitude whereof ‘stopped |* ve ree 
> the torrents, and their horsemen have covered the hills. 











Soe hE ee & Ny Sgt Meo to 

16 For all sacrifice is too little fora sweet savour unto thee 
and all the fat is not sufficient for thy burnt-offering: but h 
that feareth the Lord is great at all times. ae 














































































































s He bragged that he would burn up my borders, and kill 17 Woe to the nations that rise up against my kindred ! the 
my young men with the sword, and dash the suckia, children Lord Almighty will take vengeance of them in the day of 
against the ground, and make mine infants as a prey, 2nd my tTsai66 24.| judgment, in putting “fire and worms in their flesh ; ahd they ae 

ireins as a spoi nars9-44- | shall feel them, and weep for ever. = 
virgins as a spoil. eee sha ; I ; 

6 But the Almighty “Lord hath disappointed them by the |@Ps. 33.10. 18 Now as soon as they entered into Jerusalem, they wor- — 
hand of a woman. an ip een of mMal. 3. 3. shies ie eit and 7" soon as the UeDe “ere purified, 

For the mighty one did not fall by the young men, neither they oitered their burnt-ollerings, and their free-offerings, and 

: did the sons of tha Ntans smite him, nor high giants set upon their gifts, ; Be 

him: but Judith, the daughter of Merari, weakened him with *ch.x5.11.] 19 “Judith also dedicated all the stuff of Holofernes, which 
the beauty of her countenance. 2 aN i people pete ate ee ae gave we canopy, which she had — 

8 For ‘she put off the garment of her widowhood for the | ¢ch.r0.3,4.|] taken out of his bed-chamber, for a gift unto the Lord. A 
exaltation of those that were oppressed in Israel, and anointed 20 So the people continued feasting in Jerusalem before the 
her face with ointment, and bound her hair in a ftire, cnd took | ¢Gr.mitre. sanctuary for the space of three months, and Judith remained __ 
a linen garment to deceive him. with them. 5 . 

g Her sandals ravished his eyes, ‘her beauty took his mind | ‘ver. 7. 2t After this time every one returned to his own inherit- 
prisoner, and the falchion passed through his neck. ance, and Judith went to Bethulia, and remained in her own 

to The Persians quaked at her boldness, and the Medes were ¢xSam.2.| possession, and was in her time *honourable in all the — 
||\daunted at her hardiness. ' yore » Gen, 4.1. COUDETY: or ae F-Orhy 

11 Then my afflicted shouted for joy, and my weak ones : 22 And many desired her, but none *knew her all the days 
cried aloud ; but ||they were astonished: ’these lifted up their Eo siege of her life, after that Manasses her husband was dead, and was 
voices, but they were overthrown. och. 14.19. gathered to his people. 

12 The sons of the damsels have pierced them through, and 75+2- |g Luke 2. 23 But ‘she increased more and more in honour, and waxed 
wounded them as fugitives’ children: they perished by the a old in her husband’s house, being a hundred and five years old, — 
battle of the Lord. and made her maid free; so she died in Bethulia: and they: an 

13 I will sing unto the Lord |la new song: O Lord, thou art | | Lo [Or,seeul-| buried her in the ||cave of her husband Manasses. :g 
great and glorious, wonderful in strength, and invincible. price, Mt Caan 24 And the house of Israel lamented her “seven days: and ~ 

14 Let all creatures serve thee ; "for thou spakest; and they APA 5.06, Peleanoter ‘before she died, she did distribute her goods to all them that 
were made, thou didst send forth thy spirit, and it created them,| 9. were nearest of kindred to Manasses her husband, and to them 
and there is none that can resist thy voice. that were the nearest of her kindred. = 

a 15 For ‘the mountains shall be moved from their founda-| ‘Ps. 46. 2.||tJer, 32.37. 25 And ‘there was none that made the children of Israel any 
____ tions with the waters, the rocks shall melt as wax at thy pres- SSer a}. more afraid in the days of Judith, nora long time after her | 
= ence: “yet thou art merciful to them that fear thee. 29, fae death. 


4 








—$—<$—$—<$<——— 








The rest of the Chapters of the Book of ESTHER, which are found neither in the Hebrew, norin the — 
- Chaldee. a 






































Part of the Tenth Chapter after the Greck. sZt] 2 In the second year of the reign of “Artaxerxes the great, 
Mardocheus remembereth and expoundeth his dream of the river and the two dragons. bch. xo. 5.|1N the first day of the month Nisan, *Mardocheus the son of * 
HEN Mardocheus said, *God hath done these things. ae Jairus, the son of Semel, the son of Cisai of the tribe of Benja- 
5 For Iremembera dream which I saw concerning these} ”~ *ch. 0. 4.) min, had a dream: . 2a 
matters, and nothing thereof hath failed. 3 Who was a Jew, and dwelt in the city of Susa, a great - 
6 °A little fountain became a river, and there was light, and |’See Esth. man, being a servitor in the king’s court. 
the sun, and much water: this river is Esther, whom the king ops 4 He was also one of the captives, which Nabuchodonosor 
‘married, and made queen. the king of Babylon carried from Jerusalem with Jechonias 
7 And the two dragons are J and Aman. king of Judea; and this was his dream. i aa 
8 And the nations were those that were assembled to destroy 5. Behold, a noise of tumult, with thunder, and earthquakes, 
rf ‘the name of the Jews: : and uproar in the land: Sag 
ae g And my nation is this Israel, which cried to God, ‘and | Ps.106.44.|/ach. 10. 7.] 6 And behold, “two great dragons came forth ready tofight, 
__ were saved: for the Lord’ hath saved his people, and the Lord and their cry was great. Bhi 2 
_ hath delivered us from all those evils, 4and God hath wrought | #Ps. ros. 7 And at their cry all nations were prepared to battle, that ><a 
___. signs and great wonders which have not been done among the| *” ‘Ps. 118. | they might fight against ‘the righteous people. a 
a Gentiles. Isa. 26.2, | 8 And lo, a day of/darkness.and obscurity, tribulation and 
ad to Therefore hath he made “two lots, one for the people of A310; ‘Joel 2.2. | anguish, affliction and great uproar, upon the earth. a 
-_ God, and another for all the Gentiles. : 9 And thewhole righteous nation was troubled, fearing their 
11 And these two lots came at the hour, and time, and day own evils, and were ready to perish. ; “ 
of judgment, before God among all nations. vch.10.6./ to Then they cried unto God, and upon their cry, "as it + 
e 12 So God remembered his people, and justified his inherit- were from a little fountain, was made:a great flood, even much _ 
Bee” ANCE. water. Toe 
13 Therefore those days shall be unto them in /the month | /Esthg.r.||*ch. 10.6.| 17 "The li ght and the sun rose up, and the lowly were CxS ae 
Adar, the fourteenth and fifteenth day of the same month, with alted, and devoured the glorious. 3A, 
an assembly, and joy, and with gladness before God, according © 12 Now when Mardocheus, who had seen this dream, and 
to the generations forever among his people. what God had determined to do, was awake, he bare this dream _ 








in mind, and until night by all means was desirous toknowit. 
AS-i Pie aes ae 


ite 38 » The stock and quality of Mardocheus. 6 He dreameth of two dragons coming forth CH A PE XerrL,: 
, tojight, and of a little fountain which became a great water. 












. x 2 The conspiracy of the two eunuchs is discovered by Mardocheus, for which he is Ct } 
TN the fourth year of the reign of Ptolemeus and Cleopatra, er tertained by the king, and rewarded. ea fs 
Dositheus, who said he was a priest and Levite, and Ptole- “Esth, 2. ND Mardocheus took his rest in the court ‘with Gabatha 
: Z ; : I ¢ eed p 21 Soe ae 
meus his son, brought this epistle of Phurim, which they said and Tharra, the two eunuchs of the king, and keepersof 
> 2 yy: \ ? . ? ae eid ee 


_ was the same, and that Lysimachus the son of Ptolemeus, that *Esth. 2. | the palace. 



















. . ‘ . & f > he On . : ar np ‘Ip oy ag 
was in Jerusalem, had interpreted it. z Se ae And he heard their devices, and s arched out the - pure 
i ee Ee ee ere eA eam Me SO ee 





















: ¥ : 44 
“ _. het. 





Cee ae eh Tm LT A 
~ 9 ‘= sere i § fi & _ 
a hp a ww - 





( he v ie 
TS i 


; = . ie Cone: UE Sea ets pee es haa Oe 

poses, and learned that they were about to lay hands upon| 
_ Artaxerxes the king ; and so he certified the king of them. 
3 Then the king examined the two eunuchs, and after that] 
_ they had confessed it, ‘they were strangled. 
4 And the king made a record of these things, and Mar- 
docheus also wrote thereof. 

5 So the king commanded Mardocheus to serve in the court, 
“and for this he rewarded him. 


6 Howbeit ‘Aman the son of Amadathus the Agagite, who 
aad his people because of the two eunuchs of the king. 


| CHAP. XIII. 
2 The copy of the king’s letters to destroy the Yews. § The prayer of Mardocheus for 


thew. 


Ti ‘HE copy of the letters avas this: The great king Artaxerxes 
. writeth these things to the princes and governors that are 
under him from “India unto Ethiopia, in a hundred and seven 
and twenty provinces. 

2 After that I became lord "over many nations, and had do- 
‘minion over the whole world, not lifted up with presumption 
of my authority, but carrying myself always with equity and 
mildness, I purposed to settle my subjects continually in a quiet 
life, and making my kingdom || peaceable, and open for passage 
to the utmost coasts, to renew peace which is desired of all 
men. 

3 Now when I asked my counsellors how this might. be 
brought to pass, ‘Aman, that excelled in wisdom among us, and 
was approved for his constant good will and steadfast fidelity, 
“and had the honour of the second place in the kingdom, 

4 Declared unto us, that in all nations throughout the world 
there was scattered ‘a certain malicious people, that had laws 
contrary to all nations, and continually despised the command- 
ments of kings, so as the uniting of our kingdoms, honourably 
intended by us, cannot || go forward. 

5 Seeing then we understand that this people alone is con- 
tinually in opposition unto all men, differing in the strange 
manner of their laws, and evil-affected to our state, fworking 
all the mischief they can, that our kingdom may not_be firmly 
established : 

6 Therefore have we commanded, that all they that are sig- 
nified in writing unto you by Aman, who is ordained over the 
_ affairs, and is ||next unto us, shall all with their wives and 
_ children be utterly destroyed by the sword of their enemies, 
_ without all mercy and pity, the fourteenth day of the twelfth 
~ month %Adar of this present year ; 

7 That they who of old and now also are malicious, may it 
_~ one day with violence go into the grave, and so ever hereafter 
cause our affairs to be well settled, and without trouble. 

8 Then Mardocheus "thought upon all the works of the 

Lord, and made his prayer unto him, 

9 Saying, O Lord, Lord, the King Almighty : for the whole 
world ‘is in thy power, and if thou hast appointed to save 
_ Israel, there is no man that can gainsay thee: 

_ _ to For thou hast made heaven and earth, and all the won- 
_ drous things under the heaven. 

11 Thou art Lord of all things, and there is no man that 
can resist thee, which art the Lord. 

___ 12 Thou knowest all things, and thou knowest, Lord, *that 


U 


|| Or, de 
settled. 





| Or, 


second 


Mery 3) 


2iI. 


12. 






- to destroy the inheritance, that hath been thine from the be- 
‘ginning. 

¢ 

of Egypt for thine own self. 

17 Hear my prayer, and be merciful unto thine inheritance: 


thy uame: and 
7 O Lord. 









not. 


+ Gr, 









iner cried most f earnestly 


v sar se &n pee iif. 


¥ 





wao,the 





¢Matt. 5. 
21, 22, 
1John 3.15, 


4¥sth. 6.3. 


ch. to. 7. 


. * . os.Antiq. 
was in great honour with the king, sought to molest Mardocheus ib: srvtap, 
6. 


% 
@¥Esth, 2.1. 


> Esth. 8.9. 
Or, mld. 


ech. r0. 7. 
& 12. 6. 


@¥sth, 3. 


¢Fsth. 3. 


fF Ps.120.3. 


Srom us, 


9 Esth. g. 


4 Ps, 115. 


tDan.4.35. 


* Esth. 3. 


_ it was neither in contempt nor pride, nor for any desire of | 7 > 
glory, that I did not bow down to proud Aman. 

13 For ‘Icould have been content with good will for the|:seerom. 

‘salvation of Israel to kiss the soles of his feet. | pee 

14 But I did this, that I might not prefer the glory of man 
_ above the glory of God: neither will I worship any but thee, 

_ O God, neither will I do it in pride. 

_ 15 And now, O Lord God and King, "spare thy people: for|m Jaeld, 

_ their eyes are upon us to bring us to nought ; yea, they desire| 77: 


_ 16 Despise nct "the portion which thou hast delivered out |»Deut. 32. 
r > (Baha, 


turn our sorrow into joy, that we may live, O Lord, ’and praise |°Ps.118.17. 


@¥sth. 4. 
5. 16, 17, 


5 See Esth. 
Behe 


ech, 13. 8. 


@r Sam. 
28. 21. 

| Job 13. 14. 

Ps,119.109. 

¢Psi91. 17. 
& 78.3,4. 


| 


TPS hire. 5, 
9 Ps. 79. 1. 


Dan. 5.4. 
*Gr. vain 
things. 


i tGr.de not. 


*Ps. 89.50. 
Or, gods. 


‘ver. 3: 
UPs. 15. 4s 
+ Gr. every 
stranger. 


+Gr.pride. 


+Gr. quiet, 


_ md Lana io OL eae eee eee 
“a > ie = re a, mr 
pt Apocrypha, 
ee 
CHAP. XIV. eo 
The prayer of queen Esther for herself and her people. . ae 
Carer. Esther also being in fear of death, “resorted unto 
—~ 


Aste ve 






7 . Se el ‘ 



















the Lord : 

2’And laid away her glorious apparel, and put on the 
garments of anguish and mourning: and instead of precious 
ointments, she covered her head with ashes and dung, and she 
humbled her body greatly, and all the places of her joy she 
filled with her torn hair. 

3 And ‘she prayed unto the Lord God of Israel, saying, 
O my Lord, thou only art our King: help me, desolate woman, 
which have no helper but thee: 

4 “For my danger is in my hand. = 

5 ‘From my youth up I have heard in the tribe of my 7a 
family, that thou, O Lord, tookest Israel from among all ~~ 
people, and our fathers from all their predecessors, fora per- 
petual inheritance, and thou hast performed whatsoever thou | 
didst promise them. am 

6 And now we have sinned before thee: therefore hast thou 
given us into the hands of our enemies, 

7 Because we worshipped their gods: O Lord, thou art 
righteous. ee 

8 Nevertheless it satisfieth them not, that we are in bitter 
captivity: but they have stricken hands with their idols, 

9 That they will abolish the thing “that thou with thy mouth 
hast ordained, and destroy ‘thine inheritance, and stop the 
mouth of them that praise thee, and quench the glory of thy 
house, and of thine altar, 

ro And open the mouths of the “heathen “to set forth 
the praises of the idols, and to.magnify a fleshly king for 
evens, 

11 O Lord, give not thy sceptre unto them that {be nothing, 
and let them not laugh at our fall ; but turn their device upon 
themselves, and make him an example, that hath begun this 
against us. 

12 ‘Remember, O Lord, make thyself known in time of our 
affliction, and give me boldness, O King of the ||nations, and. 
Lord of all power. 

13 Give me eloquent speech in my mouth before the lion; 
turn his heart to hate him that fighteth against us, that they 
may be an end of him, and of all that are like minded to him: 

14 But deliver us with thy hand, and help me that 4am 
desolate, and which have no other helper but thee. a 

15 Thou knowest all things, O Lord; thou knowest that] 
hate the glory of the unrighteous, and abhor the bed of the 
uncircumcised, and of fall the heathen. x 

16 Thou knowest my necessity : for I abhor the sign efmy —— 
{high estate, which is upon my head in the days wherein J 
shew myself, and that I abhor it as a menstruous rag, and that _ 
I wear it not when I am jf private by myself, 































































||destroy not the mouths of them that praise} Or, sia, 
ay ". or, stop 


tily. ie : i ; 
(eee all te ones ; and he was very 
Petty ee re PE ERS Se, 





idee ns 17 And that thy handmaid hath not eaten at "Aman’s table, 
"ch. 13-6.) and that I have not greatly esteemed the king’s feast, nor drunk 
the wine of the drink-offerings. 
ir. omy! 18 Neither had thy handmaid any joy since the day + that ] 
»Prov. x4.| WAS brought hither to this present, "but in thee, O Lord God 
TO. of Abraham. sa 
*ver.14,16. 19 O thou mighty God above all, hear the voice of the°for. 
lorn, and deliver us out of the hands of the mischievous, and 
. deliver me out of my fear. oa 
Chl ALPS) DEVS 
6 Esther cometh into the king’s presence. 7 He looketh angrily, and she Jantsth, 
; 8 Lhe king taketh her up and comforteth her. 2 
4See Esth. ND “upon the third day, when she had ended her prayerg 9a 
me she laid away her mourning garments, and put on her 
glorious apparel. 
an?e| _ 2. And being gloriously adorned, *after she had called upon 
‘*"'|God, who is the beholder and saviour of all things, she took — 
two maids with her: ae 
ie 3 And upon the oneshe leaned, as carrying herself ||daintily; — * 
"| 4 Ard the other followed, bearing up her train. a 
Or, rose-) 5 And she was ||ruddy through the perfection of her beauty, 
| Or, awi- |and her countenance was || cheerful and very amiable: ‘but het ~ 
omit! heart was in anguish for fear. ay 
*Esth.4. | 6 Then having passed through all the doors, she stood before fein" 
~ Haat: s.x.|the king, “who sat upon his royal throne, and was clothed with 
_ fall his robes of majesty, all glittering with gold and precious 
















































drea 


ad 


dful. Ee es 
Nae oarae 08> 
2 fie eis 


Se mv bh Va? . 















The letter of Artacerxes, wherein he taxeth 





ba 










= 


7 Then lifting up his countenance that shone with majesty, 
he looked very fiercely upon her : and the queen fell down, and 
_ was pale, and fainted, and bowed herself upon the head of the 
maid that went || before her. 
8 ‘Then ‘God changed the spirit of the king into mildness, 
who fin a fear leaped from his throne, and took her in his 
arms, till she came to herself again, and comforted her with 
loving words, and said unto her, 
9 Esther, what is the matter? I am thy brother, be of good 
cheer : 
ro Thou shalt not die, though /our commandment be || gen- 
eral: come near. : 
11 And %so he held up his golden sceptre, and laid it upon 


me her neck, . 


12 And embraced her, and said, Speak unto me. 

13 Then said she unto him, I saw thee, my lord, as an angel 
of God, "and my heart was troubled for fear of thy majesty. 

14 For wonderful art thou, lord, and thy countenance is full 
of grace. 

15 And as she was speaking, ||she fell down for faintness. 





16 Then the king was troubled, and ali his servants ‘com- 
furted her. 


CS HeASB nae vole 


Aman, ard revoketh the decree procured 


by Aman to destroy the Fews, and conmandeth the day of their deliverance to be 


| kept holy. 


HE great king Artaxerxes unto the princes and governors 
- of a hundred and seven and twenty provinces from India 


t unto Ethiopia, and unto all || our faithful subjects, greeting. 


2 Many, the more often they are honoured with the great 
bounty of {their gracious princes, the more proud they are 
waxen, 

3 And endeavour “to hurt not our subjects only, but not 
being able to bear abundance, do take in hand to practise also 
against those that do them good : 

4 And take not only thankfulness away from among men, 
but also lifted up with the glorious words of ||lewd persons, 
|| that were never good, they think to escape the justice of God, 
that seeth all things, and hateth evil. 

5 Oftentimes also fair speech || of those that are put in trust 
to manage their friends’ affairs, hath caused many that are in 
authority to be partakers of innocent blood, and hath en- 
wrapped them in remediless calamities: 

6 Beguiling with the falsehood and deceit of their lewd 
disposition ’the innocency and goodness of princes. 

7 Now ye may see this, as we have declared, not so much by 
ancient histories, as ye may, if ye search what hath been wick- 
edly done of late through the pestilent behaviour of them “that 
are unworthily placed in authority. 





Or, wth 
her, or, oy 
her. 

ePr. or. 1. 
+Gr. in an 
agony. 


f¥Esth. 4. 
16, 

| Or, as 

well thine 


as mine. 
g Bsth. 5.2. 





hver. 7. 


\Or, she 
Sellina 
s7oon. 
tver. 8. 


Jos. Ant. 
lib.xz, ¢.6. 


Or, wedZ 
affected to 
our state. 
+Gr. their 
benesac- 
tors. 

# Wsth. 3. 
8, 9, 10. 
& 5.9, 
13, 14. 


Or, zeedy. 
Or, that 
ever 
tasted 
prosper- 


2ty. 
| Or, of 
our 
Sriends 
put in 
trust to 
manage 
the 
effairs. 
vesth. 3. 
10, Il. 


¢Esth. 3.1. 





dy Tim, 2.| jj] 
Me kingdom may 


eEsth. 3.1. 


fch. 12. 6. 
& 13. 4, 
5, 6, 7- 


oSee ch. 
13. 4, 5- 


Or, Aros- 
fered. 


¥sth. 3. 


I2. 


iEsth. 7. 


Q, 10. 


k ¥sth. 8. 
8, 9%» 10, 
Ep ee 
pee ye 











UEsth. 9. 
17,18,19. 


myer, 13, 
Igy 15. 


nSee Dan. 
3- 29. 
















~ vey f “ ' : nity 4 


* i % psa Roe ty bt 
8 And we must take care for the time to come, that ou 
be “quiet and peaceable forall men, 
. . - . - 

9 Both by changing our purposes, and always judging things 
that are evident with more equal proceeding. 

tro For Aman, a Macedonian, the son of Amadatha, being 
indeed a stranger from the Persian blood, and far distant from 
our goodness, and as a stranger received of us, 

11 ‘Had so far forth ebtained the favour that we shew 
toward every nation, as that he was called our father, and was 
continually honoured of all men, as the next person unto the 
king. 

12 But he, not bearing his great dignity, went about to de- 
prive us of our kingdom and life: rf . 

13/Having by manifold and cunning deceits sought of us _ 
the destruction as well of Mardocheus, who saved our life, and 
continually procured our good, as also of blameless Esther, * 
partaker of our kingdom, with their whole nation. 

14 For by these means he thought, finding us destitute of — 
friends, to have translated the kingdom of the Persians to the 
Macedonians. = 

15 But we find that the Jews, whom this wicked wretch hath | 
delivered to utter destruction, %are no evil-doers, but live by 
most just laws: : me 

16 And that they be children of the most high and most — 
mighty living God, who hath || ordered the kingdom both unto 
us and to our progenitors in the most excellent manner. 

37 Wherefore ye shall do well not to put in execution "the 
letters sent unto you by Aman the son of Amadatha. 

18 For he, that was the worker of these things, ‘is hanged 
at the gates of Susa with all his family: God, who ruleth all 
things, speedily rendering vengeance to him according to his _ 
deserts. ; 

19 *Therefore ye shall publish the copy of this letter in all 
places, that the Jews may freely live after their own laws. 

20 And ye shall aid them, that even tlie same day, being 
the thirteenth day of the twelfth month Adar, they may be 
avenged on them, who in the time of their affliction shall set _ 
upon them. 

21 For Almighty God hath turned to joy unto them ‘the 
day wherein the chosen people should have perished. 

22 Ye shall therefore among your solemn feasts keep it a 
high day with all feasting : si 4. 

23 That both now and hereafter there may be safety to us, 
and the well-affected Persians ; but to those which do conspire 
against us, a memorial of destruction. 

24 "Therefore every city and country whatsoever, which shall 
not do according to these things, shall be destroyed without _ 
mercy, with fire and sword, and shall be made not only un- 
passable for men, but also most hateful to wild beasts and fowls — 
for ever. 


7 










































ra 


- 











CHP eiels 


To whom God sheweth himself, and wisdou herself. 6 An evil speaker cannot lie 


hid. 12 We procure our own destruction : for God created not death. 


OVE “righteousness, ye that be judges of the earth : think 
of the Lord with a good (heart), and in simplicity of heart 


seek him. 


2 For he will be found of them ’that tempt him not; and 


sheweth himself unto such as do not ‘distrust him. 


For froward thoughts separate from God: and his power, 


when it is tried, ||reproveth the unwise. 


4 For into a malicious soul wisdom shall not enter ; nor 


dwell in the body that is subject unto sin, 


5 “For the holy spirit of discipline will flee deceit, and re- 
move from thoughts that are without understanding, and || will 


not abide when unrighteousness cometh in. 


6 For wisdom is a ‘loving spirit ; and will not acquit a blas- 
_phemer of his || words ; for God is witness of his reins, and a 


crue beholder of bis heart, and a hearer of his tongue. 


7 For the Spirit of the Lord filleth the world: and that 


which ||containeth all things, hath knowledge of the voice. 


hid; neither shall vengeance, 


_ 8 Therefore he that speaketh unrighteous things ‘cannot be 


The WISDOM 


a Deut. 1. 
16. 
1 Kings 


3: OF 
Isa..56. 1. 
e Deut. 4. 


29. 
2 Chron. 
aay 

| Or, 
maketh 
nantfest. 


sheweth 
itself. 
eGal. 5.22 


Or, dps. 





















Or, up- 


pile ¥ 


U Ps. 95. 9. 


@ Jer. 4.22. 
Or, zs re- 
buked, or, 


t Jer. 23. | 


of SOLOMON, 


|| Or, re- 
| proving. 


9x Cor. 10. 
LO» 


|| Or, slan- 
dereth. 


h Deut. 4. 
23, 24. 
tEzek. 33. 

Die 


kRev. 4. 
ii. 





7Rom. 5. 





jare worthy to tak 






9 For inquisition shall be made into the counsels of the — 
ungodly: and the sound of his words shall come unto the Lord 
for the || manifestation of his wicked deeds. ae 

10 For the ear of jealousy heareth all things: and the noise — 
of murmurings is not hid. Ata 

rr Therefore beware of murmuring, which is unprofitable ; — 
and refrain your tongue from backbiting: for there isno word 
so secret, that shall go for nought: and the mouth that ||beli- 
eth, slayeth the soul. eg oa 

12 Seek not death in the error of your life: and pull not | 
upon yourselves "destruction with the works of your hands. 

13 For God made not death; ‘neither hath he pleasure in 
the destruction of the living. » 4 

14 For *he created all things, that they might have their — 
being: and the generations of the world were healthful ; and: 
there is no poison of destruction in them, nor the kingdom of 
death upon the earth: . tl 

15 (For righteousness is immortal :) 

16 ‘But ungodly men with their works and words called 7 
to them: for when they thought to have it their friend Ay 
consumed to nought, and made a covenant with it, be 

pa wide Sicha alge 
























” 




















ry 2 ” . 
Were} ; CHAP. Ir. 
ig ae 
The wicked think ‘this Xi Me Ror, and of no te after this. 
take their pleasure in this, and conspire against the zust. 


doth blind them. 







6 Therefore they wilt 
21 What that is which 







| FOR the uzgodly said, reasoning with themselves, but not 
aright, “Our life is.short and tedious, *and in the death of |¢Job 7. :- 


; * 6 Matt, 22. 
a man there is no remedy: neither was there any man known| 23. 
to have returned from the grave. SCORES: 


2 For we are born at all radventure: and we shall be here- 
- after as though we had never been: for the breath in our nos- 
trils is as smoke, and a little spark in the moving of our heart ; 

3 Which being extinguished, ‘our body shall be turned into |¢Ecct. 3. 
ashes, and our spirit shall vanish as the || soft air, 

4 And our name shall be forgotten in time, and no man shall 
have our works in remembrance, and our life shall pass away 
as the trace of a cloud, and shall be dispersed as the mist that 
is driven away with the beams of the sun, and || overcome with | || Or, oA- 
the heat thereof. pies 2 

5 “For our time is a very shadow that passeth away; and fae 29. 
after our end there is no returning: for ||it is fast sealed, so}| Or, Be, 
that no man cometh again. 

6 Come on therefore, let us enjoy the good things ‘that are 
present: and let us ||speedily use the creatures like as in youth. 

7 Let us fill ourselves with costly wine and ointments: and 
let no flower of the spring pass by us. 

- 8 Let us crown parse ves with rose-buds, /before they be 
Paichbred: 

9 Let none of us go without his part of our || voluptuousness: 
let us leave tokens of our joyfulness in every place: 9for this 
is our portion, and our lot is this. 

10 *Let us oppress the poor righteous man, let us not spare 
the widow, nor reverence the ancient gray hairs of the aged. 

11 Let our strength be the law of justice: for that which is 
_ feeble is found to be nothing worth. 

12 Therefore ‘let us lie in wait for the righteous ; because he 
is not for our turn, and he is clean contrary to our doings: he 
upbraideth us with our offending the law, and objecteth to our 
infamy the transgressions of our education. 

13 *He professeth to have the knowledge of God, and he 
calleth himself the child of the Lord. 

14 He was made to 'reprove our thoughts. 

15 ™He is grievous unto us even to behold: for his life is 
not like other men’s, his ways are of another fashion. 

16 We are esteemed of him as || counterfeits: he abstaineth 
from our ways as from filthiness: he pronounceth "the end) 

of the just to be blessed, and maketh his boast that God is his 
_ father. 

17 Let us see if his words be true: and let us prove what 
shail happen in the end of him. 

18 For if the just man be the °son of God, he will help him 

- and deliver him from the hand of his enemies. 

19 Let us examine him with despitefulness and torture, that 

we may know his meekness, and prove his patience. 

a 20 Let us condemn him with a shameful death; for by his 
own saying he shall be respected. 
: 21 Such things they did imagine, ?and were deceived: for 
their own wickedness hath blinded them. 

22 As for the mysteries of God, "they knew them not: 
_ neither hoped they for the wages of righteousness, nor + dis- 
cerned a reward for blameless souls. 
23 For God created man to be immortal, and made him to 
be an ‘image of his own eternity. 
24 ‘Nevertheless, through envy of the devil came death into 
% the world: and they that do hold of his side do find it. 


re 
a 


a 


¢Tsa.22.13. 
& 56. 12. 

t 'Cor¥ 25; 
aoe 

|| Or, ear- 

nestly. _ 


fsa. 40. 7. 


Loy Jol- 


pee 17.14. 


hYsa. 1.17. 





iPs, 10. 9. 


koh, 14.22. 
* 4 


tJohn 7.7. 
Eph. 5. 13. 
m Isa. 53.3. 


“a 


} Or, 


Sitlse coin. 





oPs, 22. 9. 
?| Matt. 27. 

43. 
pJer.11.19. 


ae 


gPs. 50. 21. 


r2 Thess. 
8 


i . 
} Gr. pre- 
Jerred,or, 
esteemed 
the re- 
ward. 
¢Gen. 1. 

PAI 

& 5. I. 
Ecclus. 17- 








Ea 
way ¢Gen.3.13. 


Ceti Pole 


The godly are happy in their death, and in their troubles: the wicked are not, nor 
their children. 13 But they that are pure, are happy, though they have no children : 
Sor the adulterer and his seed shall perish. 


UT “the souls of the righteous are in the hand of God, and 
there shall no torment touch them. 
2 *In the sight of the unwise they seemed to die: and their 
_ departure is taken for misery, 
_ 3 And their going from us to be utter destruction: but they 
are in peace, 
4 For na they be Hoan in the sight of men, yet is 





4 Deut. 33. 
et 


bch. 5. 4 









*Rom. 8, 


4. 
2 Cor, Bom 


20. 
Ox, azozsz. | 


4 P8.37:37:| 







A poer yph ~ 














































ia, ee nl fewiled for God ba they ne found hen | a 
##x. 16. 4.|for himself. 


lon yes | 6 *As-gold in the furnace hath he tried them, and received 


\Or, weeed, eyes 
21 Pet.t.7-|them as a burnt-offering. 
vers 13-| 7 And in the time of their visitation, /they shall shine, and 


run to and fro like sparks among the stubble. 


7 Matt. 19-| 8 They %shall judge the nations, and have dominion over 
x Cor.6.2./the people, and their Lord shall reign for ever. 5 


9 They that put their trust in him shall understand the truth: 


Ones || and such as be faithful in love shall abide with him: for grace 
Jaithful }and mercy is to his saints, and he hath care for his elect. 


shall re- 
main with 
hint in 
love. 

4 Matt. 25. 


1o But the "ungodly shall be punished according to their 
own imaginations, which have neglected the righteous, and for- _ 
saken the Lord. ; 





am 11 For whoso despiseth wisdom and nurture, he is miserable, 
‘Isa. 55.2.)and their hope is vain, ‘their labours unfruitful, and their works 


unprofitable : 


| Or, Zigh¢,| y2 Their wives are |j foolish, and their children wicked : 


oY, “2- 


chaste. 13 Their offspring is cursed. Wherefore biessed is the bar- 
ren that is undefiled, which hath not known the sinful bed: she 
*Isa.56.5-/*shall have fruit in the visitation of souls. 
Isa. 56.4, 14 And Slessed zs the ‘eunuch, which with his hands hath 
¥ wrought no iniquity, nor imagined wicked things against God: 
‘ter. the \for unto him shall be given j the special gift of faith, and an 
Or, _ jinheritance ||in the temple of the Lord more acceptable to his 
wanene He mind. 
iPs.19.1r.| 15 For ™glorious is the fruit of good labours: and the root 
of wisdom shall never fall away. 
ana 16 As for the children of adulterers, they shall not || come 
ofholy  |to their perfection, and the seed of an unrighteous bed shall be 
mrss. ‘rooted out. : 
17 For though they live long » yet shall they be nothing ~ 
poke regarded: and their last age shall be without honour: 
n Prov. 14. 


18 Or, if they die quickly, "they have no hope, neither com- 
fort in the day of || trial. : 
19 For horrible is the end of the unrighteous generation. 


32. 
|Or, Aéar- 


\ 270. 


COPA Beals 


3 Bastard slips shall not thrive. 
7 The just die young, and are happy. 


1 The chaste man shall be crowned. 
witness against their parents. 
erable end of the wicked. 


6 They shall 
19 Lhe miss 


\¢2 Pet.z.5. ETTER it is to have no children, and “to have virtue: for 
i Or, the memorial thereof is immortal: because it is || known 
approved. Bs 


with God, and with men. 
2 When it is present, men take example at it ; and when it 


























’2 Tim. 4-)is gone, they desire it : it weareth ‘a crown, and triumpheth for 
; ever, having gotten the victory, striving for undefiled rewards. 

3 But the multiplying brood of the ungodly shall not thrive, — 
nor take deep rooting from bastard slips, nor lay any fast 
foundation. 

° Matt. 7. 4 For though they flourish in branches for a time; ‘yet 
rat standing not fast, they shall. be shaken with the wind, and 
through the force of winds they shall be rooted out. Re 
\’Rom. 1.) 5 “The imperfect branches shall be broken off, their fruit 
" unprofitable, not ripe to eat, yea, meet for nothing. ‘ 
jtGr.steess.| 6 For children begotten of unlawful + beds, are witnesses 
of wickedness against their parents in their trial. i 
eIsa.57.2.| 7° But though the righteous be prevented with death, *yet 
shall he be at rest. 
#Ps.15.4.| 8 For/“honourable age is not that which standeth in length 
of time, nor that is measured by number of years. . 
9 But wisdom is the grey hair unto men, aud an unspotted 
life is old age. , 
ieee 10 9He pleased God, and was beloved of him: so that liv- | 
/ >" |ing among sinners he was translated. 
| 11 Yea, speedily was he taken away, lest that wickedness — 
i should alter his understanding, or deceic beguile his soul. “) 
*Gal.3.1-| 12 For *the bewitching of naughtiness doth obscure things 
» |that are honest; and_the wandering of concupiscence doth i 
‘iGr. Zer- |-+ undermine the simple mind. ¢ 
Or, sanc-| 33 He, being made ||perfect in a short time, fulfilled a long me 





|¢¢ted, or, 
| Conmsum- 
mated. 

ea 
| Lieb.12.23. 


time: 
14 For his soul pleased the Lérd: 
take him away from among the ~'icked. 
15 This the people saw, - and understood it not, neither laid 
they up this in their minds, "Phat his grace and mercy is with 
his saints, and that he hath respect unto his chosen. 
ick OF aS the Aes "that is dead shall condemn the ube 


vote 


therefore hasted he Saag 








it Ps. 103. 
| 17,18, 
hi egesoe 
Matt. 312. 

















Ped oe 


t 





















“is 
ae 


iy 


“seit 


fe 





Sa god 








from the clouds, as from a well-drawn bow, 


% LA a Pe SEI Ii) 





pocd 'L <i ve see ere ort < P ; x a x ; 
ly which are living ; and youth that is soon perfected 
many years and old age of the unrighteous. _ 

17 For they shall see the end of the wise, and shall not 
understand what God in his counsel hath decreed of him, and 
to what end the Lord hath set him in safety. 
~ 18 They shall see him, and despise him; but 'God shall 
laugh them to scorn: and they shall hereafter be a vile car- 
cass, and a reproach among the dead for evermore. 

19 For he shall rend them, and cast them down headlong, 
that they shall be speechless ; and he shall shake them from 
the foundation; and they shall be utterly laid waste, and be 
in sorrow; and their memorial shall perish. 

20 And ||when they cast up the accounts of their sins, they 
shall come with fear: and their own iniquities shall convince 
them to their face. 





, the 


CHAAR Vie 


1 The wicked shall wonder at the godly, and confess their error, and the vanity of 
their lives. 15 God will reward the just, and war against the wicked. 
HEN shall the righteous man stand in “great boldness be- 
fore the face of such as have afflicted him, and made no 
account of his labours. 

2 When they see it, ’they shall be troubled with terrible 
fear, and shall be amazed at the strangeness of his salvation, 
so far beyond all-that they looked for. 

3 And they repenting and groaning for-anguish of spirit 
shall say within themselves, This was he, whom we had some- 
times in derision, and a || proverb of reproach: 

4 ‘We fools accounted his life madness, and his end to be 
without honour: : 

5 How is he numbered “among the children of God, and his 
lot is among the saints! 

6 Therefore have we erred from the way of truth, and the 
light of righteousness hath not shined unto us, and “the sun of 
righteousness rose not upon us. 

7 We || wearied ourselves in the way of wickedness and de- 
struction: yea, we have gone through deserts, where they lay 
no way: but as for the way of the Lord, we have not known it. 

8 /What hath pride profited us? or what good hath riches 
with owr vaunting brought us? 

g All those things are passed away like a shadow, and as a 
post that hasteth by ; 

ro And as a ship that passeth over the waves of the water, 
which when it is gone by, the trace thereof cannot be found, 


- ‘neither the pathway of the keel in the waves ; 


tr ‘Or as when a || bird hath flown through the air, there is 
no token of her way to be found, but the light air being beaten 
with the stroke of her wings, and parted with the violent noise 
and motion of them, is passed through, and therein afterward 
no sign where she went is to be found: 

12 Or like as when an arrow is shot at a mark, it parteth 
the air, which immediately cometh together again, so that a 
inan cannot know where it went through: 

13 Even so we in like manner, *as soon as we were born, 
began to draw to our end, and had no sign of virtue to shew ; 
but were consumed in our own wickedness. 

14 ‘For the hope of the ungodly is like + dust that is blown 
away with the wind; like a thin froth that is driven away with 


the storm; like as the || smoke which is "dispersed here and 


there with a tempest, and passeth away as the remembrance 
_ of a guest that tarrieth but a day. 

15 “But the righteous live for evermore; their reward also 

is with the Lord, and the care of them is with the Most High. 

16 Therefore shall they receive a glorious ||kingdom, and a 


___ beautiful crown from the Lord’s hand: for with his right hand [intess the 
_ shall he sever them, and with his arm shall he protect them. 


17 He shall take to him his jealousy for complete armour, 
and make the creature his weapon for the revenge of jis 


~ enemies. 


18 He shall put on "righteousness as a breastplate, and true 


1 Se a . 
_ Judgment instead of a helmet. 


—~ 19 He shall take 





holiness for an invincible shield. 


_ _ 20 His ?severe wrath shall he sharpen for a sword, and the 
~ world shall fight with him 


against the unwise. ‘ 
21 Then shall the right-aiming thunderbolts go abroad ; and 
shall they fly to 


the mark. 







xs F oasazs' 





DP Stewie, 
& 37. 13. 
Prov.1.26. 


Or, Zo the 
casting up 
of the 
account. 


ax Tim. 3. 
13. 


oPs, 11, 6. 


|| Or, 
parable. 
j¢ch, 3. 2. 


@John x. 


I2, 


e Mal. 4. 2. 


Or, filled | 
ourselves, 
Or, S7r- 


Seit ed. 


f James 4. 


7x Chron. 
20k 5s 
ch. 2. 5. 


4 Ps.77.19. 


t Prov. 30. 
19. 


Or, flieth. 





k Ps, 58. 3. 


"Job 8. 9. 
fGr. this- 
tledown. 
Or, chaff. 
mPs. rx. 4. 
& 103.14. 





m John 14. 
19. 


{ Or, 


alace, 


word be 
taken im- 
properly, 
as 2 Mac. 
2.17. 


olsa. 59. 
rG,01 75 


| Or, 
equity. 
P Ps, go.11. 





aPs, 2, 10. 


’Rom, 


ata 


13. 


¢Rom. 13. 


4 Rev. 1. 


e Deut. ro. 
17. 

2 Chron. 
IQ. 7. 
Job 34. 19. 
Ecclus, 35. 
12, 16, 

fver, I. 


9 Rev. 22. 
rx, 

| Or, zeesti- 

fied a 


'¥Or, @ de- 


JSence. 


h Matt.7.7. 


iProv.8.17. 


Or, 2e2r- 
ture, 


kRom. 13. 
8, 10. 


ch. 516. 


m Ps. 78.1. 





nIsa. 6.13. 


°Prow 1.3. 





i 
a 
est ¥ 





~ 
rc be 
are 





4Gen. 2. 7. 


/® Job 10, 
10. 








‘ bd ae ee i ee ey nS OE, 
| 22 %And hailstones full of wrath shall be cast @ 
stone-bow, and the water of the sea shall rage agai 
and the floods shall cruelly drown them. 

23 Yea, a mighty wind shall stand up against them, ’and 
like a storm shall blow them away: thus iniquity shall lay 


out of a 


waste the whole earth, and ill-dealing shall overthrow the — 


thrones of the mighty. 


; AG EAEP Pe Tie 


1 Kings must give ear: they have their power from God, who will not spare then, 
12 Wisdont ts soon found. 21% Princes must seek for it: for a wise prince is the stay 
of his people. : 

EAR therefore, *O ye kings, and understand ; learn, ye 
that be judges of the ends of the earth. 

2 Give ear, ye that rule the people, and glory in the multi- 
tude of nations. 

3 For ’power is given you of the Lord, and sovereignty from 
the Highest, who shall try your works, and search out your 
counsels. 

4 Because, being ‘ministers of his kingdom, ye have not 
judged aright, nor kept the law, nor walked after the counsel 
of God ; 


5 “Horribly and speedily shall he come upon you: for a 


sharp judgment shall be to them that be in high places. 


6 For mercy will soon pardon the meanest : but mighty men ~ 


shall be mightily tormented. 

7 For he which is Lord over all shall fear no ‘man’s person, 
neither shall he stand in awe of any man’s greatness: for he 
hath made the small and great, and careth for all alike. 

8 But a sore trial shall come upon the mighty. 

9 Unto you therefore, O kings, do I speak, that ye may 
learn wisdom, and not fall away: 

~ 10 For they that keep holiness holily, %shall be || judged 
holy: and they that have learned such things shall find || what 
to answer, 

11 Wherefore set your affection upon my words; desire 
them, and ye shall be instructed. 7 

12 Wisdom is glorious, and never fadeth away: yea, she is 
easily seen of them that love her, “and found of such as seek 
her. 

13 She preventeth them that desire her, in making herself 
first known unto them. 

14 Whoso seeketh her ‘early shall have no great travail: for 
he shall find her sitting at his doors. 

15 To think therefore upon her is perfection of wisdom: and 
whoso watcheth for her shall quickly be without care. 

16 For she goeth about seeking such as are worthy of her, 
sheweth herself favourably unto them in the ways, and meeteth 
them in every thought. 

17 For the very true beginning of her is the desire of || dis- 
cipline; and the care of discipline is love: 5 


heed unto her laws is the assurance of incorruption ; 
rg And incorruption maketh us near unto God: i 
20 Therefore ‘the desire of wisdom bringeth to a kingdom. 
21 If your delight be then in thrones and sceptres, O ye 


kings of the people, honour wisdom, that ye may reign for — 


evermore. 

22 As for wisdom, what she is, and how she came up, ™I will 
tell you, and will not hide mysteries from you: but will seek 
her out from the beginning of her nativity, and bring the 


knowledge of her into light, and will not pass over the truth. . 


23 Neither will I go with consuming envy ; for such a man 
shall have no fellowship with wisdom. . 

24 But “the multitude of the wise is the welfare of the 
world: and a wise king is the upholding of the people. 

25 °Receive therefore instruction through my words, and it 
shall do you good. 


ORS SIPY Aa i 


1 All men have their beginning and end alike: he preferred wisdom before all thing. 
else. 15 God gave him all the knowledge which he had. 22 The praise of wisdom, 


MYSELF also am a mortal man, like to all, and the off- 
~ spring of him “that was first made of-the earth ; 


2 And in my mother’s womb was fashioned to be flesh in 


oY '4 Se 


the time of ten months, being compacted in blood, of the 
seed of man, and the pleasure that came with sleep. eas 
EMS NOE US ee OTC Ges eos Ce colt- Rio ha=i are eird Neeoaeaa 


+ eis = Me 
. as Pe ee ene 


at ‘ . eh 










: 
“ore ge 





veces 


nst ‘them, a 


wid 


he 


18 "And love is the keeping of her laws; and the giving © 












+4 

























































~~ % 


\ 
- 


> 


«9 






















OT ae LEI erage eA 
3 And when I was born, I drew in the co mon air, and fell 
~ upon the earth, which is of like nature, and the first voice 

which I uttered was crying, as all others do. 

4 I was nursed in *swaddling-clothes, and that with cares. 

5 For there is no king that had any other beginning of birth. 

6 “For all men have one entrance into life, and the like 
going out. 

7 ‘Wherefore I prayed, and understanding was given me: 
I called upon God, and the spirit of wisdom came to me. 

8 I preferred her before sceptres and thrones, and esteemed 
riches nothing in comparison of her. 

9 Neither compared I unto her any + precious stone, because 
all gold in respect of her is as a little sand, and silver shall be 
counted as clay before her. : 

10 I loved her above health and beauty; and chose to have 
her instead of light: for the light that cometh from her never 

* goeth out. 

tr /All good things together came to me with her, and innu- 
merable riches in her hands. 

12 And I rejoiced in ¢hem all, because wisdom goeth before 

. them: and I knew not that she was the mother of them. 
4 13 I learned } diligently, and do communicate her + liber- 
ally: I do not hide her riches. 

14 For she is a treasure unto men, that never faileth: which 
they that || use become the friends of God, being commended 
for the gifts that come from learning. 

15 || God hath granted me to speak as I would, and to con- 
ceive as is meet for the things that || are given me: because it 
is he that leadeth unto wisdom, and directeth the wise. 

16 For in his hand are both we and our words ; all wisdom 
also, and knowledge of workmanship. 

17 For he hath given me certain knowledge of the things 
that are, namely, to know how “the world was made, and the 
Operation of the elements: 

18 The beginning, ending, and midst of the times: the 
alterations of the turnings of ¢he sun, and ‘the change of 
seasons : 

19 The “circuits of years, and the positions of stars: 

20 The natures of living creatures, and the furies of wild 
b-asts: the violence of winds, and the reasonings of men: the 
diversities of plants, and the virtues of roots: 

21 And all such things as are ‘either secret or manifest, them 
I know. 

22 For wisdom, which is the worker of all things, taught 
me: for in her is an understanding spirit, holy, fone only, 
manifold, subtil, lively, clear, undefiled, plain, not subject to 
hurt, loving the thing that is good, quick, which cannot be 
letted, ready to do good, 

a ~23 "Kind to man, steadfast, sure, free from care, having all 
power, overseeing all things, and going through all understand- 
ing, pure and most subtil spirits. 

_24 For wisdom is more moving than any motion: she pass- 
eth and goeth through all things by reason of her pureness. 






- 


i influence flowing from the glory of the Almighty: therefore 
can no defiled thing fall into her. 

26 For she is the “brightness of the everlasting light, the 
unspotted mirror of the power of God, and ’the image of his 
~ goodness. 

27 And being but one, she can do all things: and remain- 
ing in herself, she || maketh all things new: and in all ages 
entering into holy souls, she maketh them friends of God, and 
prophets. 

28 *For God loveth none but him that dwelleth with wisdom. 
_ 29 For she is more beautiful than the sun, and above all the 
order of stars: being compared with the light, she is found 
before it. 

30 For after this cometh ni 

against wisdom. 


ght: but vice shall not prevail 


CHAR AV. LE; 


2 He isin love with wisdom : for he that hath it, hath every good thing. 21 It can- 
not be had but from God. 


LSDOM reacheth from one end to another 


__||sweetly doth she order all things. 
sy 2 I loved her, ‘and sought her out from ‘my youth: I 
desired ||to make her my spouse, and I was a lover of her 


mightily: and 


pers 





RN ware 
~ a 


* “ é 


Poy vy 


ra 







\ 





rie as 


25 For she is the || breath of the power of God, anda pure| 0 


oe ee 


4 






¢Lukez. 7. 


4 Jobr. 2x. 
1 Tim. 6.7. 


er Kings 
Sutiyiz. 


+ Gr. stone 
of tnesti- 
| atable 
price, 
Prov. 3.14, 
15. 


fx Kings 
eye et 
Matt. 6.33. 


+ Gr. with- 
out guile. 
+ Gr_with- 
out envy. 


Or, exter 
Sriendship 
with God. 
|Or, God 
grant, 
{Or, ave 
to be 
spoken of. 


Col. 2. 3. 





h Heb. 11. 
ai 


+Gen. 8.22. 


k Ps. 49. 6, 


'Der.. 29. 
29. 


+Gr. only 
begotten, 
John x, 18. 





mPs. 8. 4. 
& 144. 3. 


| Or, 
vapour. 

r, 
stream, 

” Heb. 1.3. 
° Heb. 1, 3. 









“J 


bas ie ee Apocrypha, 
3 In that she is conversant with God, she tnagnifieth her 
*Ps. 45. 7-|nobility: yea, *the Lord of all things himself luved her. 












; Eoy 
3 a y a 





i> 








Ls ht 4 For che is || privy to. the mysteries of the knowledge of 

| Oke God, and:a || lover of his works. pedis: 

opravey 5 If riches be a possession to be desired in this life; ‘what 

14,15 lis richer than wisdom, that worketh all things ? 
erode: 6 And if “prudence work ; who of all that are, is a more 
cunning workman than she ? 

ie 7 And if a man love righteousness, her labours are ‘virtues: 
for she teacheth temperance and prudence, justice and forti- 
tude: which are such things as men can have nothing more 

Avatous profitable in their life. 

“| 8 If a man desire much “experience, she knoweth things 

of old, and conjectureth aright what is to come: she knoweth tg 
the subtilties of speeches, and can expound dark sentences: 

“Acts 1.7. che foreseeth signs and wonders, and the events of ‘seasons and’ 
times. 
* 9 Therefore I purposed to take her to me to live with me, 

iGr. wi. knowing that she {would be a counsellor of good things, and 
a comfort in cares and grief. : 

Sh ee ae For her sake I shall have estimation among the multi- 

~""/tude, and honour with the *elders, though I be young. 

11 I shall be found of a quick conceit in judgment, and 

shall be admired in the sight of great men. 

‘Joh 22°*| 12‘When I hold my tongue, they shall abide my leisure, 

Sani and when I speak, they shall give good ear unto me: if I talk 
““ymuch, they shall,lay their hands upon their mouth. 

13 Moreover by the means of her I shall obtain immortality, 
and leave behind me an everlasting memorial to them that 
come after me. 

ae 14 Ishall || set the people in order, and the nations shali 
be subject unto me. 
15 Horrible tyrants shall be afraid when they do but hear 
on of me: I shall ||be found good among the multitude, and 
valiant in war. 
teg"*| 16 || After I have come into my house, I will repose myself 
intomy |with her: for her conversation hath no bitterness ; and to live 
house. ~ | vith her hath no sorrow, but mirth and joy. 
17 Now, when I considered these things in myself, and 
'Pr°%- 3-3: Inondered them in my heart, how that to be allied unto wis. 
&7.3. |dom is immortality ; 
ie ital 18 And great pleasure it is to have her friendship; and in 
x3, |the works of her hands are “infinite riches ; and in the exercise 
of conference with her, prudence; and in talking with her, 
Wagons ||a good report ; I went about seeking how to || take her to me. 
ery 19 For Iwasa witty child, and had a good spirit. 
: 20 Yea rather, being good, I came into a body undefiled. 
i 21 Nevertheless, when I perceived that I could not otherwise 
m James I. 











ve obtain her, "except God gave her me; and that was a point of 
\Or, went. 















wisdom also to know whose gift she was; I || prayed unto the 
Lord, and besought him, and with *my whole heart I said, 


oPs, 138.1. 


CHA Pee bx: 


A prayer unto God for his wisdom, without which the best man is nothing worth, 
neither can he tell how to please God. 


aRev.4.11. 


GOD of my fathers, and Lord of mercy, ‘who hast made 
all things with thy word. . 
2 And ordained man through thy wisdom, that he should 


De Be 
“= 
avga> a A ; 


? 


<, ean ee 4 
area a A 
Es >. 
~* 


P ‘ 4 yee 
> heen Ne ez tae 
























As 
* 









































































»Gen.x.28.|"have dominion over the creatures which thou hast made, 
| Or, 3 And order the world according to equity and righteous- 
gests 6, ness, and execute judgment with an upright heart: 
ex Kings 4 Give ‘me wisdom, that sitteth by thy throne; and reject 
PPs.18.25,]| *®  |me not from among thy children: 
* 27 |laps.1x6.x6.| 5 For I thy servant, and son of thy handmaid, am a feeble 
ae person, and of a short time, and too young for the under. 
143-12. (standing of judgment and laws. 
6 For though a man be never so perfect among the children 
of men, yet if thy wisdom be not with him, he shall be noth. 
ing regarded. 7 
¢rChron. | 7 Thou hast chosen me to be a “king of thy people, anda 
Tees judge of thy sons and daughters: : > 
pects, 4. 28 Thou: hast commanded me to /build a temple upon thy 
x.1,4. {holy mount, and an altar in the city wherein thou dwellest, a - 
oProv.g, {resemblance of the holy tabernacle, which thou hast prepared _ 
| Or, 22.  |from the beginning. 
Apgiera- Johns © | 9 And wisdom was with thee: which knoweth thy works, _ 
Or, #0 |*Prov. 8. /tand was present when thou madest the world, and knew what — 
mine | 3272,,| was acceptable in thy sight, and right in thy commandments. — 
paiaie EN Raa ia i ae Naat es AS AEST pint 





































al * 


° Bock Os Gre: py 3 be 2) aia pe Ae me, se 

ro O send her out of thy holy heavens, and from the throne] 

of thy glory, that being present she may labour with me, that 
I may know what is pleasing unto thee. 

11 For she knoweth and understandeth all things, and she 
shall lead me soberly in my doings, and preserve me ||in her 
_ power. 

“12 So shall my works be acceptable, and then shall I judge 

thy people righteously, and be worthy to sit in my father’s seat. 
13 For ‘what man is he that can know the counsel of God? 
or who can think what the will of the Lord is? 

14 For the thoughts of mortal men are ||miserable, and our 
devices are but uncertain. , 

15 For the corruptible body presseth down the soul, and 
*the earthly tabernacle weigheth down the mind that museth 
_ upon many things. 

16 And hardly do we guess aright at things that are upon 
earth, and with labour do we find the things that are + before 
us: ‘but the things that are in heaven who hath searched out ? 

17 And thy counsel who hath known, except thou give wis- 
dom, and send thy."Holy Spirit from above ? > 

18 For so the ways of them which lived on the earth were 
reformed, and men were taught the things that are pleasing 
unto thee, and were saved through wisdom. 





%, 





NZ 
ide 


CTL Aes 


_ What wisdom did for Adam, Noe, Abraham, Lot, and agaigst the five cities, for 
Jacob, Joseph, Moses, and the Israelites. 





_.° CAHE preserved “the first-formed father of the world, that 
was created alone, and brought him out of his fall, 

2 And ®gave him power to rule all things. | 

3 ‘But when the unrighteous went away from her in his 
anger, he perished also in the fury wherewith he murdered his 
brother. 

4 For whose cause the earth “being drowned with the flood, 
wisdom again preserved it, ‘and ‘directed the course of the 
righteous in a piece of wood of small value. 

- s Moreover, ‘the nations in their wicked conspiracy being 
confounded, she found out the righteous, and preserved him 
blameless unto God, and ’kept him strong || against his tender 
compassion toward his son. 
»»6 When the ungodly perished, "she delivered the righteous 
- man, who fled from the fire which fell down upon j the ‘five 
cities, 
7 Of whose wickedness even to this day the waste land that 
smoketh is a testimony, and plants bearing fruit that never 





come to ripeness: and a*standing pillar of salt zs a monument 
- of an unbelieving soul. 
8 For regarding not wisdom, they gat not only this hurt, 
that they knew not the things which were good; but also left 
-_ behind them to the world a memorial of their foolishness : so 
that in the things wherein they offended they could not so 
~ much as be hid. , 
~ g But wisdom delivered from pain those that attended upon 
ceo her. 
10 ‘When the righteous fled from his brother’s wrath, she 
- guided him in right paths, shewed him the kingdom of God, 
and gave him knowledge of holy things, made him rich in his 


* travels, and multiplied the fruit of his labours. 
ae 





11 “In the covetousness of such as oppressed him she stood 
by him, and made him rich. 

12 She defended him from his enemies, and kept him safe 
_ from those that lay in wait, "and in a sore conflict she gave 

_him the victory ; that he might know that godliness is stronger 

~=than all. 
13 °When the righteous was sold, she forsook him not, but 
~ delivered him from sin: she went down with him into the pit, 
14 And left him not in bonds, till she brought him the 
sceptre of the kingdom, and || power against those that op- 
pressed him: as for them that had accused him, she shewed 
them to be liars, and gave him perpetual glory. 










"from the nation that oppressed them. 

_ 16 She entered into the soul of the servant of the Lord, and 
“withstood dreadful kings in wonders and signs ; 

17 Rendered to the righteous a reward of their labours, 

guided them in a marvellous way, and was unto them for a 


covert by day, and a || light of stars in the night s 
hae kc Die i> 4 = : co ot ote ere 











ws 





og Mage etl Shed oh) oD 

















22. ‘ . 
Ps, 78.13. |through much water: 










i 


*Ex,14.28, 
lOr, dy t Ex. 15. I. 
her power, 
or, glory. 
ulsa. 35. 6. 
1 4Tsa.40.13. 
Kom, 11. 
He 
1 Cor.2.16. 
| Or, 
Searful. 
PaiCor. 
eee # Acts 7. 
37- 
6x, 16.1. 
+Gr. at 
hand. 

4 ¢Ex.17.10 
tJob rr. 7. fe Ss ? 
mYsa, 63. ||¢Ex. 17.6. 

it. 
oBx. 7. 17. 
SEX. 13.22. 
aQuke 3. 
ca 19 LX.72 20, 
6 Gen.1.28. 
¢Gen, 4. 8. 
@Gen.7.21. ||" Ex. 4.22, 
¢Heb.11.7. || ict 
fGen.r1 9. 
7Gen. 22. 
To. 
4Or, 77. 
4Gen. 19. |1! Or 
_ 16. perceived. 
Gr. Pen- |i'wx, ce i 
tasolis. 
iGen. 14.8. 
?Rom. 1. 
Gen. 19. ea et | 
26. 
ich, 12.23. 
\?Gen. 1.2. 
mLev. 26. 
l 22. 
Gen. 28. |! Deut, g2. 
5, 12. 24. 
3 
24\1INgZS 17. 
25. 
mGen.31.1. 
nGen., 32. 
24. 
Ds 89.13. 
(Or, Zittle 
‘ saath 31 sueight, 
aah 29° llTsa. 40. 15. 
Acts 7. to. 
|Or, the 
power of 
thert that ime: ee 
ruled ever|; ~~ 
hint. eas 
lOr, how. ||" Gen.1.31 
pEX. 1. 12. 
CRD Dial iG be 
ach, 12.16 







¥ 






19 But ‘she drowned their enemies, and cast them up out my 3 


‘of the bottom of the deep. 


ow 


20 Therefore the righteous spoiled the ungodly, and ‘praised 
thy holy name, O Lord, and magnified with one accord thy 
hand that fought for them. 

21 For wisdom “opened the mouth of the dumb and made 
the tongues of them that cannot speak eloquent. 


OF Le ene 411 


5 The Eeyptians were punished, and the Israelites reserved in the same thing. 


15 They were plagued by the same things wherein they sinned. 20 God could have 
destroyed thent otherwise, but he ts merciful to ald, : 
HE prospered their works in the hand of “the holy prophet. 
2 "They went through the wilderness that was not in- 
habited, and pitched tents in places where there lay no way. 

3 ‘They stood against their enemies, and were avenged of - 
their adversaries. 

4 When they were thirsty, they called upon thee, 4and water - rs 
was given them out of the flinty rock, and their thirst was 
quenched out of the hard stone. 

s For by what things their enenties were punished, by the 
same they in their need were benefited. 

6 For instead of a fountain of a perpetual running river 
‘troubled with foul blood, oa 

7 For a manifest reproof of that commandment, /whereby” 
the infants.were slain, thou gavest unto them abundance of 4 
water by a means which they hoped not for: 

8 Declaring by that thirst then “how thou 
their adversaries. i 

g For when they were tried, albeit but in mercy chastised, 
they knew how the ungodly were judged in wrath and tor- 
mented, thirsting in another manner than the just. 

1o For these thou didst admonish and try, “as a father: but 
the other, as a severe king, thou didst condemn and punish. 

tr Whether they were absent or present, they were vexed ~ 
alike. 

12 For a double grief came upon them, and a groaning fe 
the remembrance of things past. : 

13 For when they heard by their own punishments the other __ 
to be benefited, they || had some feeling of the Lord. 

14 For whom they rejected with scorn, when he was long — 
before thrown out at the casting forth of che ¢nfants, him in 
the end, when they saw what came to pass, they admired. 

15 But for ‘the foolish devices of their wickedness, wherewith 
being deceived they worshipped serpents void of reason, and 
vile beasts, thou didst send a multitude of unreasonable beasts ~ 
upon them for vengeance ; 

16 That they might know, that "wherewithal a man sinneth, 
by the same also shall he be punished. =e ee 

17 For thine Almighty hand, that made the world of mat- — 
‘ter ‘without form, wanted not means to send among them a 
multitude of bears, or fierce lions, ab 

18 Or unknown “wild beasts, full of rage, newly created, _ 
breathing out either a fiery vapour, or filthy scents of scattered 
smoke, or shooting horrible sparkles out of their eyes: j 

19 Whereof not only the harm might despatch them at once, 
but also the terrible sight utterly destroy them. : 

20 Yea, and without these might they have fallen down with 
one blast, being persecuted of vengeance, and scattered abroad _ 
through the breath of thy power: but thou hast ordered all _ 
things in measure and number and weight. . oe 

21 For thou canst shew thy great strength at all times when _ 
thou wilt; and who may withstand "the power of thine arm? 

22 For the whole world before thee is as a || little grain of . — 
the balance, yea, as a drop of the morning dew that falleth — 
down upon the earth. rd 

23 But thou hast mercy upon all; for thou canst do all © 
things, and °winkest at the sins of men, because they should ~ 
amend. > ee 

24 For thou lovest all the things that are, and abhorrest = 
nothing which thou hast made: for never wouldest thou have 
made any thing, if thou hadst hated it. ; . 

25 And how could any thing have endure 
been thy will? or been preserved, if not called by thee? 

26 But *thou sparest all: for they are thine O Lord, 
\ Rte et tems i 3 é i — , 


, 





e 


hadst— punished an 




















» 


-“ 


t 
> 





£ 


Cas, 





















"s 








d, if it had not 







| ou 





tye 





jlover of souls. . 


re, eh 
‘ 
ras ears 

































































+. 


a. fe 


4 


<i 
» 


, 








oo) 


Paes 


) 
- 


-. Dur enemies a thousand times more, to the intent that, when 


, rick ness Cha be erp) Lk, : 
a, CHAP. XII. 
2 God did not destroy those of Chanan all at once. 
control him? 19 But by sparing them, he taught us. 
their gods. 


OR thine incorruptible “Spirit is in all things. 

2 Therefore ’chastenest thou them by httle and little 
that offend, and warnest them by putting them in remem- 
brance wherein they have offended, that leaving their wicked- 
ness they may believe on thee, O Lord. 

3 For it was thy will to destroy by the hands of our fathers 
both those ||old inhabitants of thy holy land, 

4 Whom thou hatedst for doing most odious works of || witch- 
crafts, and wicked sacrifices ; 

5 And also those ‘merciless murderers of childten, and de- 
vourers of man’s flesh, and the feasts of blood, 

6 With their priests out of the midst of their idolatrous 
crew, and the parents that killed with their own hands souls 
destitute of help: ~ 

: 7 That the land, which thon esteemedst above all other, 
might receive a worthy || colony of God’s children. 

8 Nevertheless, even those thou sparedst as men, and didst 
send “wasps, forerunners of thy host, to destroy them by little 
and little. 

9 ‘Not that thou wast unable to bring the ungodly under the 
hand of the righteous in battle, or to destroy them at once 
with cruel beasts, or with one rough word: 

1o But executing thy judgments upon them by little, and 
little, ‘thou gavest them place of repentance, not being igno- 
rant that they were a naughty generation, and that their 
malice was bred in them, and that their cogitation would 
never be changed. 

11 For it was a %cursed seed from the beginning; neither 
didst thou for fear of any man give them pardon for those 
things wherein they sinned. 

12 For who shail say, "What hast thou done? or who shall 
withstand thy judgment? or who shall accuse thee for the na- 
tions that perish, whom thou hast made? or who shall come 
to stand |jagainst thee, to be |jrevenged for the unrighteous 
mene. > 

13 For neitheris there any God but thou that ‘careth for 
all, to whom thou mightest shew that thy judgment is not 
unright. 

14 *Neither shall king or tyrant be able to set his face 

. against thee for any of whom thou hast punished. 

15 Forsomuch then as thou art righteous thyself, thou or- 
derest all things righteously: ‘thinking it not agreeable with 
thy power to condemn him that hath not deserved to be pun- 
ished. 

16 For thy power is the befinning of righteousness, and be- 
cause thou art the Lord of all, ™it maketh thee to be gracious 
unto all. 

17 For when men will not believe that thou art of a || full 
power, thou shewest thy strength, and among them that know 
it thou makest their boldness manifest. 

18 But thou, mastering thy one judgest with equity, and 
orderest us with great favour: "for thou mayest use power when 
thou wilt. 

19 But by such works hast thou taught thy people that the 
just man should be *merciful, and hast made thy children to 
be of a good hope, that thou givest repentance for sins. 

20 For if thou didst punish the enemies of thy children, and 
the condemned to death, with such deliberation, giving them 
time and place, whereby they might be delivered from their 
malice : 

21 With how great circumspection didst thou judge thine 
own sons, ?unto whose fathers thou hast sworn, and made cove- 
nants of good promises? 

22 Therefore, ‘whereas thou dost chasten us, thou scourgest 


27 7) hey u were punished with 


we judge we should carefully think of thy goodness, and when 
we ourselves are judged, we should look for mercy. 
-23 Wherefore, whereas men have lived dissolutely and un- 


, 


a riglfteously, thou hast tormented them with their own || abom- 


_inations. 

_ 24 °For they went astray very far in the ways of error, and 
we 

1d a for ee which even ee the beasts of their ene-| 











12 If he had done so, who could : 


@Gen, x. 2. 


6 Ps, 39.11. 


| Or, 


sorceries, 
Lev. 20.6 
ech. 14523. 


{ Or, zew 
inhavtit- 
ants. 

d Ex.23.28. 
Deut.7, 20. 


€ch, 11. 20, 


f2 Pet.3.9. 


9 Gen. 9. 
25: 


’Rom. 9. 
20. 


| Or, zn thy 

presence. 

Or, @ 

revenger. 

tz Pet. 5. 
7. 


k Jobo. 4. 


'Job ro, 2. 


mPs, 145.9. 


} Or, 
perfect. 


m Job 34. 
10, 


o Matt. 5.7. 


P Ps, 105. 
8,9, 10. 


@ Prov. 3. 
Tiy t2. 


| Or, 
abomina- 
ble idols. 


PiCMakLenss 
Rom. 1. 23. 























8 Prov. 1. 
6. 


tRom. 2.2. 


“2 Thess. |"to know ; and therefore came extreme damnation upon them. 


@ Rom. 1x. 
19. 


b Deut. 4. 
19. & 17.3. 

¢Gen.1.14, 
15, 16. 


a Ps, 111.2. 


eRom. 1. 
20, 


teary a 


fl Ox, seek. gently, and believe their sight: because the things are Bese oh 





UD, Ory <hiP. Tore rotten. than the Ion that carrieth ima. vest te 





_* 


25 ‘Tuerefore unto ‘Roa as to children without the use of ‘an 
reason, thou didst send a judgment to ‘mock them. | 
26 But they that would not be reformed by that correction, 
wherein he dallied with them, shall feel a ‘judgment worthy 

of God. s 

27 For, look, for what things they grudged, when they were 
punished, that is, for them whom they thought to be gods; 
{now] being punished in them, when they saw it, they ac- 
knowledged him to be the true God, whom before they denied 





CHA PHI The 


1 They were not excused thit worshipped any of God’s wor hs. 10 But most wretched — Y. 
are they that worshipped the works of nten's hands. fi 
URELY vain are all men by nature, who are ignorant of 

God, and “could not out of the good things that are seen 
know him that is: neither, by considering the works, did they 
acknowledge the work-master ; 

2 "But deemed either fire, or wind, or the swift air, or the _ 
Gide of the stars, or the violent water, or ‘the lights of heaven, 
to be the gods which govern the world, 

3 With whose beauty if they “being delighted took them to 
be gods ; let them know how much better the Lord of them is: _ 
for the first author of beauty hath created them. 

4 But if they were astonished at their power and virtue, le\ 
them understand by them, how much mightier he is that made 
them. 

5 For by the greatness and beauty-of the creatures, pro- 
portionably the maker of them ‘is seen. 

6 But yet for this they are the less to be blamed: for they 
peradventure err, seeking God, and desirous to find him. 

7 For being feonversant in his works, they ||search Azm dili- 


i 


ful that are seen. 


























“Rom.1. | g Howbeit, %neither are they to be pardoned. 

g For if they were able to know so much, that they could 
aim at the world; how did they not sooner find out the Lord 
thereof? 

| ver. 18. to But miserable are Wie and in “dead things is their Hopeae 
‘Ps.335-4. who called them gods ‘which are the works of men’s hands, — 
gold and silver, to shew art in, and resemblances of beasts, o1 ~ 
a stone good for nothing, the work of an ancient hand. p: 
gta t1 ‘Now a |jcarpenter that felleth timber, after he hath sawn 
Jer:10.3. |down a tree meet for the purpose, and taken off all the bark | 
bettie skilfully round about, and hath wrought it handsomely, and 
wright. \made a vessel thereof fit for the service of man’s life ; 
|Or,chifs.| 2 And after spending the |/refuse of his work to dress his 
meat, hath filled himself ; cee: 

13 And taking the very refuse among those which served to e 

no use, being a crooked piece of wood, and full of knots, hath 
isa. 44. [carved it diligently, when he had nothing else to do, ‘and | 
= formed it by the skill of his understanding, and fashioned it 
to the image of a man ; } 
me eel T4, OF thatlerit like some "vile beast, laying it over with 
vermilion, and with paint colouring it red, and cOVETINE, | 
every spot therein ; 

15 And when he had made a convenient room for it, Serene 

in a wall, and made it fast with iron: hi 
gates s| 16 For he provided for it that it might "not fall, knowing — ¥ 
Isa. 19. x. |that it was unable to help itself; for it is an image, and hath — 
©48-452-| need of help: 

17 Then maketh he prayer for his goods, for his wife and © 

shat children, and is not ashamed to speak to that which hath nolife, 
bi 18 For health, he calleth upon that which,is weak: for life, wa 
prayeth to that which is dead: for aid, humbly beseecheth — 
{Gr. that |+ that ?which hath least means to help : and for a good jour- | 
experi. |\ney, he asketh of that which cannot set a foot forward: a 
epee. | 19 And for gaining and getting, and for good success of his — 
hands, asketh ability to do, of him that is most unable to do | 
any thing. 
GH AVBat SINS 
1 Though mon do not pray to their ships, yet they are saved rather by thent, than 
by their idols. & Idols are accursed, and so are the makers of thent. 14 The * OS fe 
beginning of idolatry, and the effects ther eof. 30 God will punish then that swear £ 
Jilsely by thetr idols. 
GAIN, one preparing himself to sail, and about to pass 
“through the raging waves, calleth upon a piece of wood i 





ee a 






: ’ yee ¢ 





2 For verily desire of gain devised ||that, and the workman 
built it by his skill. 

3 But-thy providence, O Father, governeth it: for thou hast 
*made a way in the sea, and a safe path in the waves; 

4 Shewing that thou canst save from all danger: *yea, though 
-- aman went to sca without art. 
5 Nevertheless thou wouldest not that the works of thy wis- 

dom should be idle, and therefore do men commit their lives 
to a small piece of wood, and passing the rough sea in a weak 


_ vessel are saved. 

ay 6 °For in the old time also, when the proud giants perished, 
i the hope of the world, governed by thy hand, “escaped in a 
_ _-weak vessel, and left to all ages a seed of generation. « 


7 For blessed is the wood whereby righteousness cometh. 

8 But ‘that which is made with hands is cursed, as well it, 
as he that made it: he, because he made it; and it, because 
being corruptible, it was called God. 

9 ‘For the ungodly and his ungodliness are both alike hate- 
ful unto God. ‘ 

ro For %that which is made shall be punished together with 
him that made it. 

11 Therefore even {{upon the idols of the Gentiles shall 
there be a visitation: because in the creature of God they are 
become an abomination, and ";stumbling-blocks to the souls 
of men, and a ||snare to the feet of the unwise. ; 

12 For the devising of idols was the beginning of spiritual 
fornication, and the invention of them the corruption of life. 

13 For neither were.they from ‘the beginning, neither shall 
they be for ever. 

14 For by the vain glory of men they entered into the 
world, and therefore shall they come shortly to an end. 

15 For a father afflicted with untimely mourning, when he 
hath made *an image of his child soon taken away, now hon- 
—_ oured him as a god, which was then adead man, and delivered 
to those that were under him ceremonies and sacrifices. 

16 Thus fin process of time an ungodly custom grown 
strong was kept as a law, ‘and graven images were worshipped 
by the commandments of || kings. 
Bre: 17 Whom men could not honour ||in presence, because they 
dwelt far off, they took the counterfeit of his visage from far, 
and made an express image of a king "whom they honoured, 
to the end that by this their forwardness they might flatter 
_ him that was absent, as if he were present. 





oo 








rier r 
aa 
ee 


, he 8 
roagl 
igs 7 
* 











‘Se 18 Also the singular diligence of "the artificer did help to 
set forward the ignorant to more superstition. 

Be 1g For he, peradventure, willing to please one in authority, 
a forced all his skill to make the resemblance yof the best 


fashion. 

20 And so the multitude, allured by the grace of the work, 

_ took him now fora god, which a little before was but honoured 
asa man. 

21 And this was an occasion to *deceive the world: for men, 
__ serving either calamity or tyranny, did ascribe unto stones and 
___ 8tocks the incommunicable ||name. 

22 Moreover, this was not enough for them, that they erred 
_ in the knowledge of God: but whereas they lived in the great 
___war of ignorance, those so great plagues called they peace. 

: 23 For whilst they ’slew their children in sacrifices, or used 
secret ceremonies, or made revellings of strange rites: 
+ 24 They kept neither lives nor marriages any longer unde- 
filed: but either one slew another traitorously, or grieved him 
_ .by adultery. 
25 So that there reigned in all men || without exception, 
"blood, manslaughter, theft, and dissimulation, corruption, un- 
faithfulness, tumults, perjury, 
__ 26 Disquieting of good men, forgetfulness of good turns, 
_ defiling of souls, changing of |jkind, disorder in marriages, 
_ adultery, and shameless uncleanness. 
- _ 27 For the worshipping of idols +not to be named isthe 
__ beginning, the cause, and the end, of all evil. 

‘ 























_ 28 For either they are mad when they be merry, or prophesy 


ies, or live unjustly, or else lightly forswear themselves. 

29 For insomuch as their trust is in idols ‘which have 
e° life; though they swear falsely, yet they look not to be 
Pe vurt. 

___ 30 Howbeit, for both causes shall they be justly punished: 
both because they thought not well of God, || giving heed unto 
Idols, and also unjustly swore 


: ee +5 + ih Sere 
Fr A, PD en hs 
es ipay cite ; ‘ 





Pe ee, eel! eae 
fates SiMe: OS eral 
Y Ay ae sae ye ait tt etal 














in deceit, despising ‘holiness. | 


OF ath 





| Or, ves- 
se, or, 


ship. 


¢ Gen. 6. 4. 
@ Heb,11.7. 


¢Ps, 115. 
8 


Baruch 6. 
ae 


*ebSibes. 
7 ver. 8, 


|| Or, Zo, 
or, dy, 


h Jer. 10.8. 
Hab. 2. 18. ! 
+ Gr. san- 
dals, 

|| Or, trap. 


+Gen, 1.1. 


* ch, 13.13. | 


+Gr. zz 
tinte. 

’ Dan. 6.9. 
| Or, 
tyrants. 

| Or, zm 
sight, 


m Rom. 1. 
25. 


nTsa. 40. 
18, 19. 


+ Gr. tothe 
better. 


° Gen.3.13. 
Rev. 12. 9. 


| Or, of 
God. 
Isa. 45. 22. 


P Deut. 18, 


10. 
Jer.7.9.&| 
19. 4. 


|| Or, con- 

JSusedly, 

q John 8, 
44. 


| Or, sex. 


+Gr.name- 

less, 

EX. 23.13. 

CO Sn 4 
ey 








8 ch. 13. 10. 


| Or, de- 
voted. 
t Heb. 12. 

Ede > 


bee 
ar 








@ Ex. 34. 6. 


> Gen.39.9. 
¢ Ps. 87. 6. 


||| Or, tzern- 
jeth a re- 

| proach to 
| the foolish. 


@ Rom, 12. 
21, 
) 


¢2 Tim. 2. 
20, 


oe COrees. 
47. 


\9 Luke ie. 
20, 


||| Or, de 
sick, or, 
die. 


Ach. 13. 
Io 


\¢Gen. 2. 7. 


| Or, 27s. 


| Or, so. 


K ver. 7. 





|| Or, azx. 


UPs, 115.4, 
5, 6, 7,8. 


m ch, 13. 
Io, 18, 


m Rom, 1. 
23. 








ae 
4ch.11. 17, 
EG To 

Si en 





caer eer roe | 


«> 





_|thine own people, thou preparedst for them meat 










= a a : 


hen aR ms bet ae ne ent, SPS he Pe 

31 For it is not the power of them by whom they swear 
but it is the just vengeance of sinners, that punisheth always 
the offence of the ungodly. Sins r 


CH A Pexive 


1 We do acknowledge the true God. 7 The folly of idol-makers, and of the enemies 

| Paabe ’s people; lecause, besides the idols of the Gentiles, they worshipped wild 

UT *thou, O God, art gracious and true, long-suffering, 
and in mercy ordering all things. 

2 For if we sin, we are thine, knowing thy power: *but we 
will not sin, knowing that we are “counted thine. 

3 For to know thee is perfect righteousness: yea, to know 
thy power is the root of immortality. 

4 For neither did the mischievous invention of men deceive __ 
us, nor an image spotted with divers colours, the painter’s 
fruitless labour ; ; 

5 The sight whereof ||enticeth fools to lust after it, and so 
they desired the form of a dead image, that hath no breath. ‘ 

6 Both they that make them, they that desire them, and i 
they that worship them, are lovers of evil things, and are 
worthy to have such things to trust upon. 

7 For the “potter, tempering soft earth, fashioneth every 
vessel with much labour for our service: yea, of the same clay 
he maketh *both the vessels that serve for clean uses, and like- 
wise also all such as serve to the contrary: but what is the use 
of either sort, the potter himself is the judge. : 

8 And employing his labours lewdly, he maketh a vain god 
of the same clay, even he /which a little before was made of : 
earth himself, and within a little while after returneth to the 
same, out of the which he was taken, when his “life which was - 
lent him shall be demanded. 

9 Notwithstanding his care is, not that he shall || have much 
labour, nor that his life is short: but striveth to excel gold- 
smiths, and silversmiths, and endeavoureth to do like the 
workers in brass, and counteth it his glory to make counter- 
feit things. : : 

10 His heart is ashes, *his hope ismore vie than earth, and 
his life of less value than clay : ; : jee 

1r Forasmuch as he knew not his Maker, and him that 
inspired into him an active soul, ‘and breathed in a living 
spirit. pe : 

12 But they counted our life a pastime, and our || time here 
a market for gain: for, say they, we must be getting every 
way, though it be by evil means. zs 

13 ||For this man, that. of earthly matter maketh *brittle 
vessels and graven images, knoweth himself to offend above 
all others. 

14 And all the enemies of thy people, that hold them in 
subjection, are most foolish, and are more miserable than 
very babes. 

15 For they counted all the idols of the heathen to be gods: 
which neither have the use of eyes to see, nor noses to. draw 
|| breath, nor ears to hear, nor fingers of hands to handle; and 
as for their feet they are slow to go. : 

16 For ‘man made them, and he that borrowed his own 
spirit fashioned them: but no man can make a god like unto — 
himself. 

17 For being mortal, he worketh "a dead thing with wicked 
hands: for he himself is better than the things which he wor- 
shippeth: whereas he lived once, but they never. - 

18 Yea, they worshipped those “beasts also that are most 
hateful: for being compared together, some are worse than 
others. ; 

19 Neither are they beautiful, so much as to be desired in- 
respect of beasts: but they went without the praise of God and 
his blessing. 


~ shi os a ae 


~T 


PF \ 
’ 
ee ee a a a 


CHAP. XVI. 7 


2 God gave strange meat to his people, to stir up their appetite, and vile beasts to ; 
enemtes, to take it front them. 5 He stung then with his serpents, but soon healed . 
them by his word only, 17 The creatures altered their nature to pleasure God's ‘ 
people, and to offend their enenties. . 


HEREFORE “by the like were they punished worthily, 

and by the multitude of beasts tormented. oui 

2 Instead of which punishment, dealing graciously with 

tofastrange 
ie < : ye 

food, might, “for t 


ee 
a 


taste, even ‘quails to stir up their appetite: 
3 To the end that they, desiri 













i= 









sight of the beasts 1 
_ they must needs desire ; but these, suffering penury fora short 





which 


ee 4 i 


elt bs ihe iad ae 
sent among them, loathe even that 


space, might be made partakers of a strange taste. 

4 For it was requisite, that upon them exercising tyranny 
should come penury, which they could not avoid: but to these 
it should only be shewed how their enemies were tormented. 

5 For when the horrible fierceness of beasts came upon 
|| these, and they perished with the ‘stings of crooked serpents, 
thy wrath endured not for ever: 

6 But they were troubled for a small season, that they might 
be admonished, having a sign of salvation, to put them in re- 
membrance of the commandment of thy law. 

7 For he that turned himself toward it was not. saved by 
the thing that he saw, but by thee, *that art the Saviour of all. 

8 And in this thou madest thine enemies confess, that it is 
thou who deliverest from all evil ; 

9 For *them the bitings of grasshoppers and flies killed, 


“neither was there found any remedy for their life: for they 


were worthy to be punished by such. 

to But thy sons not the very teeth of venomous dragons 
overcame: for thy mercy was ever by them, ‘and healed 
them. 

11 For they were jf pricked, that they should remember thy 
words: and were quickly saved, that not falling into deep 
forgetfulness, they might be || continually mindful of thy 
goodness. 

12 For it was neither herb, nor mollifying plaster that re- 
stored them to health: but thy word, O Lord, which healeth 
all things. ; 

_ 13 For thou hast power of life and death: thou “leadest to 
the gates of hell, and bringest up again. 

14 Aman indeed killeth through his malice: and the spirit, 
when it is gone forth, returneth not; ‘neither the soul re- 


ceived up cometh again. 


15 But it is not possible to escape thy hand. 

16 "For the ungodly, that denied to know thee, were scourged 
by the strength of thine arm: with strange rains, hails, and 
showers, were they persecuted, that they could not avoid; and 


_ through fire were they consumed. 


+s 


« 
via 4 


17 For, which is most to be wondered at, the fire had more 
force in the water, that quencheth all things: for the world 
"fighteth for the righteous. 

18 For some time the flame was mitigated, that it might not 
burn up °the beasts that were sent against the ungodly ; but 
themselves might see and perceive that they were persecuted 
with the judgment of God. 

1g And at another time it burneth even in the midst of 





ae 


| Or, thy 

people. 

¢ Num. 21. 
6 


I Cor.10.9. 
f Num, 21, 
9. 


9 1sa.45.22. 


*Ps.107.20, 


fGr.stung. 


|| Or, never 





drawn 
Srom 


k Deut. 32. 


39. 
- Sam, 2.6. 


U Eccl. 12. 
7 


m EX.9.23. 
Josh.1o.11, 


” Judg. 5. 
20. 


°ch, 11. 17. 
18. 


water above the power of fire, that it might destroy the fruits} 


of an unjust land. , 
20 *Instead whereof thou feddest thine own people with 
angels’ food, and didst send them from heaven bread prepared 


without their labour, able to content every man’s delight, and 
agreeing to every taste. 


21 For thy “jjsustenance declared thy sweetness unto thy 
children, and serving to the appetite of the eater || tempered 


_ itself to every man’s liking. ; 


22 "But snow and ice endured the fire, and melted not, that 


; 7 they might know that fire burning in’ the hail, and sparkling 


in the rain, did destroy the fruits of the enemies. - 
23 But this again did even forget his own strength, that ‘the 


_ righteous might be nourished. 


24 For the creature that serveth thee, who art the Maker, 
increaseth his strength against the unrighteous for their pun- 


_ ishment, and abateth his strength for the benefit of such as 
_ put their trust in thee. 


25 Therefore even then was it altered into all || fashions, and 
was obedient to thy grace, that nourisheth all things, accord- 
ing to the desire || of them that had need: 

26 That thy children, O Lord, whom thou lovest, might 


know, that ‘it is not the growing of fruits that nourisheth man; 
_ but that it is thy word, which preserveth them that put their 


trust in thee. 
_ 27 For that which was not destroyed of the fire, “being 


warmed with a little sun-beam, soon melted away: 





28 That it might be known, “that we must prevent the sun 
to give thee thanks, and at the day-spring pray unto thee. 
For the hope of the unthankful shall melt away as the 


ah 
ea) es 





's hoar frost, and shall run away as unprofitable water. | 
FS ee sagt se i ~ eee: Pak" ing ben 


PEX.16.14. 
Num. 11.7, 
Ps. 78.25. 

ohn 6. 31. 


4 Judg. 14. 
14. 

| Or, 

nluanna. 

|| Or, was 

tempered. 

* ch. 19,21. 


§ Ps_ 33.29. 
& 37.19. 


|| Or, chzx. 


| Or, of 
them that 
prayed, 
t Deut.8.3. 
Matt. 4. 4. 


u Ex. 16. 
21. 








@ Ps, 36.61. 


| Or, sozzs 
that will 
not be re- 
Sormed. 
|Or, wnder 
thetr 
roofs. 

6 Ex. 10.22, 
Or, fugi- 
tives. 
| Or, zz. 
\ Or, 
sights. 








¢See Job4. 
13. & 33. 
13. 

4 Joel 2.10, 


¢Ex. 7. 12. 
&8.7,18, 
19. 


Tchr, 
18, 19. 

| Or, xefu- 

sing to 


look upon. 
9 Dan. 5.6. 


| Or, 
wherein 
they could 


-||@o noth- 


ing. 

h ver, 3. 

t Luke az. 
26, 





| Or, 
desert, 


ke Pet.2.4. 


| Or, 
hideous, 


Uver. 9. 


mver.3, 45 


6, 8,9, 
LOy Ge 





mVers 2. 


4 Ex.10.23. 


b Deut. 33. 
29. 














} i eee PEW er oro py a 
Wn pattrt at. A BOCYY eam 
CHAP. XVII. 2 
t Why the Egyptians were punished with darkness. 4 The terrors of that darkness, 
11 The terrors of an ill conscience. 
| oo “great are thy judgments, and cannot be expressed; 
therefore || unnurtured souls have erred. ; 

2 For when unrighteous men thought to oppress the holy 
nation ; they being shut up || in their houses, *the prisoners of 
darkness, and fettered with the bonds of a long night, lay 
[there] || exiled from the eternal providence. 4 

3 For while they supposed to lie hid in their secret sins, 
they were scattered || under a dark vail of forgetfulness, being 
horribly astonished, and troubled with [strange] || appari- 
tions. 1 Co 

4 For neither might the corner that held them keep them 
from fear: but noises [as of waters] falling down sounded about fie 
them, and ‘sad visions appeared unto them with heavy coun- 
tenances, a 

5 No power of the fire might give them light: ¢neither could 2 
the bright flames of the stars endure to lighten that horrible 
night. 

_ 6 Only there appeared unto them a fire kindled of itself, 
very dreadful: for being much terrified, they thought the things 
which they saw to be worse than the sight they saw not. a 

7 °As for the illusions of art magic, they were put down, and — 
their vaunting in wisdom was reproved with disgrace. a 

8 For they that promised to drive away terrors and troubles 
from a sick soul, were sick themselves of fear, worthy to be 
laughed at. 

9 For though no terrible thing did fear them; yet being? a 
scared ‘with beasts that passed by, and hissing of serpents, ; 

to They died for fear, ||denying that they saw the air, 
which could of no side be avoided. “eae 

1r For wickedness, condemned by her own witness, Sis very 
timorous, and being pressed with conscience, always fore- 
casteth grievous things. 

12 For fear is nothing else but a betraying of the succours 
which reason offereth. ; 

13 And the expectation from within, being less, counteth 
the ignorance more than the cause which bringeth the tor- 
ment. 

14 But they sleeping the same sleep that night, || which was 
indeed intolerable, and which came upon-them out of the 
bottoms of inevitable hell, 

15 Were partly vexed with "monstrous apparitions, and ‘ 
partly fainted, ‘their heart failing them: fora sudden fear, and: a 
not looked for, came upon them. a 

16 So then whosoever there fell down was straitly kept, shut] am 
up in a prison without iron bars. “ 

17 For whether he were husbandman, or shepherd, or a 
labourer in the || field, he was overtaken, and endured that 
necessity, which could not be avoided: for they were all 


- 


Pag 


< h 5 
be ae 25 pa Ee Gl 
si 


bound with “one chain of darkness. tg 
18 Whether it were a whistling wind, or a melodious noise _ 

of birds among the spreading branches, or a pleasing fall of ‘a 

water running violently, ‘i 


19 Or a || terrible sound of stones cast down, or a running 
that could not be seen of skipping beasts, or a roaring voice of 
‘most savage wild beasts, or a rebounding echo from the hollow : 
mountains ; “these things made them swoon for fear. 

20 For the whole world shined with clear light, and none 
were hincered in their labour: call 

21 Over them only was spread "a heavy night, an image of — _ 
that darkness which should afterward receive them: but yet 2 aae 
were they unto themselves more grievous than the darkness. 


CUM PAX Ae IT. af 


4 Why Egypt was punished with darkness, and with the death of their children. 
18 They themselves saw the cause thereof. 20 God also plagued his own people, a 


21 Ly what means that plague was stayed. 
‘ EVERTHELESS thy saints had avery great ‘light, whose 
N voice they hearing, and not seeing their shape, because 
they also had not suffered the same things, they counted them a 
“happy. ; an 
2 But for that they did not hurt them ow, of whom they 
had been wronged before, they thanked them, and besought 


' \ 





them pa rdon for that they had been enemies. ~~ abe 


ot 


te? 


~ au 


Mer 

















WT 


oth to be a guide of the unknown journey, and a harm 


is 





3 ‘Instead whereof thou gavest them a 


burning pillar of fire, 
less 
sun to entertain them honourably. 

4 For they were worthy to be deprived of light, and im- 
prisoned in darkness, who had kept thy ‘sons shut up, by whom 
the || uncorrupt light of the law was to be given unto. the 
world. 

5 ‘And when they had determined to slay the babes of the 

saints, Jone child being cast forth, and saved, to reprove them, 
thou tookest away the multitude of their children, and de- 
stroyedst them altogether in a mighty water. 

6 9Of that night were our fathers certified afore, that as- 
suredly knowing unto what oaths they had given credence, 
they might afterward be of good cheer. : 

7 So of thy people was accepted both "the salvation of the 
righteous, and ‘destruction of the enemies. 

8 For wherewith didst thou punish our adversaries, by the 
same thou didst glorify us, whom thou hadst called. 

9 *For the righteous children of good men did sacrifice 
secretly, and with one consent made ||a holy law, that the 
saints should be alike partakers of the same good and evil, the 
fathers now singing out the songs of praise. 

ro But on the other side there sounded an ill-according cry 
of the enemies, ‘and a lamentable noise was carried abroad for 
children that were bewailed. 

11 ™The master and the servant were punished after one 
manner; and like as the king, so suffered the common 

~ person. 

12 So they all together "had innumerable dead with one 
kind of death ; neither were the living sufficient to bury them: 
for in one moment the noblest offspring of them was de- 
stroyed. 

13 For whereas they would not believe anything by reason 
of °the enchantments; upon the destruction of the first-born, 
they acknowledged this people to be the sons of God. 

14 For while all things were in quiet silence, and that night 
was in the midst of her swift course, 

15 Thine Almighty word leaped down from heaven out of 
thy royal throne, as a fierce ?man of war into the midst of a 

land of destruction, 

16 And brought thine unfeigned commandment as a sharp 
sword, and standing up fiiled all things with death; and it 
touched the heaven, but it stood upon the earth. 

17 ?Then suddenly || visions of horrible dreams troubled 
them sore, and terrors came upon them unlooked for. 

18 And one thrown here, and another there, half dead, 
‘shewed the cause of his death. 

19 For the dreams that troubled them did "foreshew 
this, lest they should perish, and not know why they were 
afflicted. 

20 Yea, the tasting of death touched the righteous also, and 
there was a destruction of the ‘multitude in the wilderness: but 
‘the wrath endured not long. 









13.21. 
& 14. 24. 
Ps. 78. 14. 
& 105.39. 


el 
e 


@ Ex. 4. 22; 


23. 
Or, izcor- 
ruptible. 


e Ex. 1. 16. 
FS Ex. 2. 2. 


9 Ex. 11. 4, 
ee 


~ 


hEx. 15.2. 
SU Sp anda 


k See Ex. 
12.21,28. 
|| Or, acov-} 
cenont of 
God, or, 
league. 
See Ps. 50. 
5. 
U Ex.12.30. 
m EX. 11.5. 
& 12.29. 


n Ex, 12. 
30. 


o Ex. 7.21: 


Pp Ex. 15.3. 


¢ch. 17. 3, 


as 
Or, z#ag- 
inations. 


MCN Lyon Ty 


sNum. 16. 
46. 
¢ Heb. 4.3. 





2t For then the blameless man made haste, and stood forth 
to defend them; and bringing the shield of his proper ministry, 
even prayer, and the propitiation of incense, set himself against 
the wrath, and so brought the calamity to an end, declaring 
that he was thy servant. 

22 So he overcame the destroyer, not with strength of 
body, nor force of arms, but with a word subdued he him 
that punished, “alleging the oaths and covenants made with 
the fathers. 

23 For when the dead were now fallen down by heaps one 
upon another, *standing between, he stayed the wrath, and 
|| parted the way to the living. 

24 ’For in the long garment was the whole world, and in 
the four rows of the stones was the glory of the fathers graven, 
and thy Majesty upon the diadem of his head. 

25 Unto these the destroyer gave place, and-was afraid of 
them: for it was enough that they only tasted of *the wrath. 
46 


- 


u Ps. 105. 

8, 9, 10. 
Rom. 9. 4. 
zPs. 106. 


30. 
| Or, czt 





9, 36. 


oj/. 
y Ex. 28.6, 


\az Thess. 
2.16, 


6 Ex, t4. 5: 
¢ Ex,12.30. 





| Or, cast 
out by en- 
treaty, 
Ex. 12.31, 
32, 33- 


d Ex. 14. 
28, 29. 


¢Seech.16. 
24, 25. 


fx Cor, 10. 





1,2. 
9 Ps.78.43. 


|| Or, Zee. 
nEx. 8.5. 


| Or, 
comfort, 
Ex. 16. 13. 


‘Gen. 19. 
4,5: 





k Gen, 19. 
Il. 

2 Kings 6. 
18. 

Acts 13.1. 


7 Gr. dy 
them- 
selves. 


CoP STOR. 
34) 35 


\m ch. 16. 
7 


ch, 16.22. 


o Ps. 148. 
14. 





* ver. 20, 





| 


jhurt: 









Sue 


1 Why God shewed no mercy to the Egyptians, and how wonderfully he dealt with his 
people. 14 The Egyptians were worse than the Sodomites. 18 The wonderful agreé= 
ment of the creatures to serve God's people. | my 

















































S for the ungodly, ‘wrath came upon them without mercy 
unto the end: for he knew before what they would do; 

2 How that having given them leave to depart, and sent 
them hastily away, ’they would repent, and pursue them. 

3 For whilst they were ‘yet mourning and making lamenta- _ 
tion at the graves of the dead, they added another foolish 
device, and’ pursued them as fugitives, whom they had || en- 
treated to be gone. ; 

4 For the destiny, whereof they were worthy, drew them 
unto this end, and made them forget the things that had 
already happened, that they might fulfil the punishment which 
was wanting to their torments: 

5 And that thy people might pass ¢a wonderful way: but 
they might find a strange death.” : 

6 For ‘the whole-creature in his proper kind was fashioned 
again anew, serving the peculiar commandments that were 
given unto them, that thy children might be kept without 


7 As namely, fa cloud shadowing the camp ; and where water — 
stood before, dry land appeared ; and out of the Red Sea, %a 
way without impediment; and out of the violent stream 2 
green field: ; . 

8 Wherethrough all the people went that were defended 
with thy hand, seeing thy marvellous strange wonders. 

9 For they went at large like horses, and leaped like lambs. 
praising thee, O Lord, who hadst delivered them. ‘ 

to For they were yet mindful of the things that were done ~ 
while they sojourned in the strange land, how the ground 
brought forth || flies instead of cattle, and how “the river cast 
up a multitude of frogs instead of fishes. 

11 But afterward they saw a new generation of fowls, when, 
being led with their appetite, they asked delicate meats. 

12 For quails came up unto them from the sea, for their _ 
|| contentment. 

13 And punishments came upon the sinners, not without 
former signs by the force of thunders: for they suffered justly 
according to their own wickedness, insomuch as they used a 
more hard and hateful behaviour toward strangers. 

14 For‘the Sodomztes did not receive those, whom they knew 
not when they came: but these brought friends into bondage, 
that had well deserved of them. 

15 And not only so, but peradventure some respect shall be 
had of those, because they used strangers not friendly: 

16 But these very grievously afflicted them, whom they had ~ 
received with feastings, and were already made partakers of 
the same laws with them. 

17 Therefore even with blindness were these stricken, *as 
those were at the doors of the righteous man: when, being 
compassed about with horrible great darkness, every one 
sought the passage of his own doors. 2 

18 For the elements were changed 7 in themselves by a kind 
of harmony, like as, in a psaltery, notes change the name of — 
the tune, and yet are always sounds ; which may well be per- 
ceived by the sight of the things that have been done. 

19 ‘For earthly things were turned into watery, and the 
things that before swam in the water, now went upon the 
ground. 

20 ™The fire had power in the water, forgetting his own 
virtue: and the water forgat his own quenching nature. ] 

21 On the other side, the flames wasted not the flesh of the _ 
corruptible living things, though they walked therein; "neither 
melted they the icy kind of heavenly meat, that was of nature — 
apt to melt. ; : 

22 For in all things, O Lord, thou didst *magnify thy 
people, and glorify them, neither didst thou lightly regard — 
|them: but didst assist them in every time and place. 




















e? 
J 
: f 


< 


The WISDOM of JESUS the Son of SIRACH, or, ECCLESIASTICUS. 


A Prologue made by an uncertain Author. 


< ‘HIS Jesus was the son of Sirach, and grandchild to Jesus of the same name with him: this man therefore lived in the latter times, after 


the people had been led away captive, and called home again, and almost after all the prophets. 
himself witnesseth, was a man of great diligence and wisdom among the Hebrews, who did not only gather the grave and short 
“sentences of wise men, that had been before him, but himself also uttered some of his own, full of much understanding and wisdom. 
When as therefore the first Jesus died, leaving this book almost || perfected, Sirach his son receiving it after 
son Jesus, who having gotten it into his hands, compiled it all orderly into one volume, 


his own name, his father’s name, 
the study of this book. 
stories of men that pleased God; also his prayer and son 
plagues he had heaped upon their enemies. . 
being indeed a man of great learning, and so reputed also. 


oe 
(= Er, 


This Jesus did imitate Solomon, 


It containeth therefore wise sayings, dark sentences, and parables, 


aud was no less famous for wisdom and learning, both 


Now his grandfather Jesus, as he 


Some refer 

se pro- 

him, left it to his own Aicae. 

and called it Wisdom, entitling it both by pag 

and his grandfather’s; alluring the hearer by the very narne of Wisdom, to have a greater love to is found 
and certain particular ancient godly ie 

moreover, what benefits God had vouchsafed his people, and what | One 

collected. 


Tne Prologue of the Wisdom of JESUS, the Son of SIRACH. 


HEREAS many and great things have been delivered unto us by the law and the prophets, and by others that have followed their 

steps, for the which things Israel ought to be commended for learning and wisdom; and whereof not only the readers must needs ~ 
become skilful themselves, but also they that desire to learn be able to profit them which are 
my grandfather Jesus, when he had much given himself to the reading of the law, 
and had gotten therein good judgment, was drawn on also himself to write something pertaining to learning and wisdom; to the 
intent that those which are desirous to learn, and are addicted to these things, 
Wherefore let me entreat you to read it with favour and attention, 


we have laboured to interpret. 


in them, and not only these things, bur the law itself, and the + prophets an 


they are spoken in their own language. 


GEOASP.* a 


1 All wisdont is from God. 10 He giveth it to them that love him. 11 The Sear of 
i God ts full of many blessings. 28 To fear Cod without hypocrisy. 
LL “wisdom cometh from the Lorc, and is with him for 
ever. 
2 *Who can number the sand of the sea, and the drops of 
rain, and the days of eternity? 
_3 Who can find out the height of heaven, and the breadth 
ef the earth, and the deep, and wisdom ? 
4 Wisdom hath been created before all things, and the un- 
derstanding of prudence from everlasting. 
5 The word of “God most high is the fountain of wisdom ; 
and her ways are everlasting commandments. 
6 “To whom hath the root of wisdom been revealed? or 
who hath known her wise counsels? 
7 (Unto whom hath the knowledge of wisdom been made 
manifest? and who hath understood her great cxperience ?] 
8 There is *one wise and greatly to be feared, the Lord sit- 
ting upon his throne. é, 
9 He created her, and saw her, and numbered her, and 
poured her out upon all his works. ; 
Io She zs with all flesh according to his gift, 4and he hath 
given her to them that love him. 
tr The fear of the Lord is honour, and glory, and glad- 
ness, and a crown of rejoicing. 
12 The fear of the Lord maketh a merry heart, and giveth 
joy, and gladness, and a long life. s 
13 Whoso feareth the Lord, it shall go well'with him at the 
‘last, and he ||shall find favour in the day of his death. 
14 ’To fear the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: and it 
was created with the faithful in the womb. 
15 She hath built an everlasting foundation with men, and 
she shall continue “with their sced. 
16 To fear the Lord is fulness of wisdom, and filleth men 


_ with her fruits. 


17 She filleth all their house with things 
garners with her increase. 

18 The fear of the Lord is 4a crown of wisdom, making 

peace and perfect health to flourish ; both which are the gifts 


desirable, and the 


_ of God: and it enlargeth their rejoicing that love him. 





19 Wisdom raineth down skill and knowledge of under- 





_ standing, and exalteth them to honour that hold her fast. 
_ 20 The root of wisdom is "to fear the Lord, and the branches 


ee Lee he 

: . Me eek: Be SR eae ve wy 
ae eS 41 ety | eatin oA. ~ gee ne Mail 
Me, i eee NG PAS, 


























Before Before 
CiiRIST || CHRIST 
about 200. 

+ ore if} Or, €S- 
a1 Kings lcape pun- 
3:9: jzs/hment. 

> Gen. 13. aps 
4.&5.7 
ze & 25. ee: , 
jm Jam. i. 
¢ Gen. 14. ° 
20. 
@ Rom. 11. 

24. “ 
1Cor.2, |'l| Or, Be 

16, \not dtsobe- 

dient to. 
@ Jude 25. 
n Jam. 4. 
6. 
© Pet. 5.15; 
6, 
fJam. 1, 

17. 
| Or; shaZZ 
be blessed,||* Matt.4.1. 

g Ps. x11, ||2 1.3.12. 
To. zr Pet..4.12: 
Prov. 1. 7.||\| Or, 
haste not. 
4 Ps, 103. I Job 42. 
7. ay 
le Wis. 3.6, 
tyer.xr.  |/Prov. 17.3. 
@ Ps. 37. 3. 


* Eccl. re. 
¢¥t3- 


PAE ered 
— bert oe 





|| without, both by speaking and writing: | Or, of 
and the prophets, and other books of our fathers, 777:4¢7 


nation. 


might profit much more in living according to the law. 


and to pardon us, wherein we may. seem to come short of some words which 
For the same things uttered in Hebrew, and translated into another tongue, have not the same force 
d the rest of the books, have no small || difference, when 
For in the eight and thirtieth year coming into Egypt, when Euergetes was king, and con- 
tinuing there some time, I found a || book of no small learning: therefore I thought it most necessary for me to bestow some diligence 
and travail to interpret it: using great watchfulness and skill in that space to bring the book to an end, and set it forth for them 
also, which in a strange country are willing to learn, being prepared before in manners to live after the law. 


+ Gr. pro- 
phecies. 
|| Or,exce 
dency. 

cir. 133. 
| Or, help 
of learn- 
ing. 





4 


*/£ 


oi 
a 


Bee 


21 The fear of the Lord driveth away sins: and where it is h 
about zoo.) present, 1t turneth away wrath. 


22 Av furious man cannot || be justified ; for the sway of his — 
fury shall be his destruction. 

23 ‘A patient man will bear for a time, and afterward joy 
shall spring up unto him. 

24 He will hide his words for a time, and the lips of many 
shall declare his wisdom. 


25 ‘The parables of knowledge are in the treasures of wis- 


dom: but godliness is an abomination to a sinner. 

26 If thou desire wisdom, keep the commandments, "and 
the Lord shall give her unto thee. 

27 For the fear of the Lord is wisdom and instruction: and 
faith and meekness are his delight. 

28 || Distrust not the fear of the Lord when thou art poor: 
and come not unto him with a double heart. ¥ 

29 Be not a hypocrite in the sight of men, and take good 
heed what thou speakest. 


30 Exalt not thyself, *lest thou fall, and bring dishonour : 


upon thy soul, and so God discover thy secrets, and cast thee 
down in the midst of the congregation, because thou camest : 
not in truth to the fear of the Lord, but thy heart is full of 
deceit. 7 


GHA Piatt: 


1 Gods servants must look for trouile, and be patient, and trust in him. 
12 For woe tothem that do not so. 
ado so. 





13 Lut they thet fear the Lord will 


Y son, if thou come to serve the Lord, prepare thy soul 


*for temptation. Es! 
2 Set thy heart aright, and constantly endute, and || make 
not haste in time of trouble. d 
3 Cleave unto him, and depart not away, *that thou mayest — 
be increased at thy last end. 7 


WA! 
4 


rs 


4 Whatsoever is brought upon thee, take cheerfully, and be 


patient when thou art changed to a low estate. ; 
5 ‘For gold is tried in the fire, and acceptable men in the 
furnace of adversity. 


aright, “and trust in him. 


7 Ye that fear the Lord, wait for his mercy; and go not 


aside, lest ye fall. 


a> 


shall not fail. . 
sh Nas has ik al 


“i pe ue 
" ee x f he ’ es 
ra ir ead ao, eet Waa Vike rae ~ Ree i 
nt: wT . i ie io te Se Es se eae ‘ 


8 Ye that fear the Lord, believe him; and your rena B 
/ ¢ ie 


ea 
Pah 
: 


Hew 


6 Believe in him, and he will help thee; order thy way ; 





9 Ye that fear the Lord, nope for aaah Bd for evelactie Geer eee 23 "Be not curious in Henecocaty matters: for more things 
joy and mercy. about 200. 


about 200.]are shewed unto thee than men understand. : 
10 Look at the generations of old, and see; ‘did ever any 


24 For many are deceived by their own vain opinion 3 and 
trust in the Lord, and was _confounded i ? or did any abide in an evil suspicion hath overthrown their judgment. 

















¢ Ps. 37. 25.||™ Deut.29. 
2 


















































9. : 
his fear, and was forsaken ? or whom did he ever despise, that Col.2-t8 | 25 Without eyes thou shalt want light: “profess not the 
called upon him? 26,27,28, | knowledge therefore that thou hast not. ™ 

3 11 For the Lord is full of compassion and mercy, long suf- eels 26 A stubborn heart shall fare evil at the last; and he that 

-__ fering, and very pitiful, and forgiveth sins, ‘and saveth in time f Ese 46oh loveth danger shall perish therein. ; 

of affliction. °Rom.2.5.| 27 An obstinate heart shall be laden with sorrows: °and the - 

a 12 Woe be to fearful hearts, and faint hands, and the sinner wicked man shall heap sin upon sin. 
that goeth two ways! yest ge 28 ||In the punishment of the proud there is no remedy 

‘ 13 Woe unto him that is faint-hearted! #for he believeth)’ S¢s nih te 508 for the plant of wickedness hath taken root in him. . 
not; therefore shall he not be defended. hag 29 The heart of the prudent will understand a.parable ; and 
14 Woe unto you that have lost patience! and what will ye galerie an attentive ear is the desire of a wise man. 
do when the Lord shall visit you? Dan.4.27,| 30 Water will quench a flaming fire ; 7and alms maketh an 
15 They that fear the Lord will not disobey his word ; andj | Matt. 5.7.}atonement for sins. 
*they that love him will keep his ways. ike vi 31 And he that requiteth good turns is mindful of that — 





16 They that fear the Lord will seek that which is well- *Mic.7. 8.’ which may come hereafter ; and ¢when he falleth, he shall find 


t Heb.8.10.|) 





pleasing unto him; and they that love him, ‘shall be filled a stay. 
with the law. 
17 They that fear the Lord will prepare their hearts, and CHUA ee einys 
humble their souls in his sight, t We may not despise the poor or fatherless, but seek for wisdom, and not be ashamed 
18 Saying, kWe will fall into the hands of the Lord, and eg oS some things, nor gainsay the truth, nor be as lions in our houses. 
not into the hands of men: for as his majesty is, so is his : Chron, ||*Jam. 5.4. Y son, “defraud not the poor of his living, and make not — 
mercy. es the needy eyes to wait long. 
. ClTN Par 2 Make not a hungry soul sorrowful; neither provoke a 
man in his distress. 
e@ Children must honour and help both their parents. 2x We may not desire to know » Prov. 3. 3 Add not more trouble to a heart that is vexed ; band defer 
all things. 26 The incorrigible must needs perishy 30 Alms are rewarded. 27, 28. 
not to give to him that is in need. 
. EAR me your father, O children, and do thereafter, |¢Prov.4.r. 4 Reject not the supplication of the afflicted ; neither turn 
that ye may be safe. away thy face from a poor man. 


; fe b ]-|®Ex.20.12. 
2 For the Lord hath given the ‘father honour over the chil-|}2*70-72-|||O«, 4 | 5 ‘Turn away not thine eye from || the needy, and give him 


dren, and hath confirmed the || authority of the mother over] Or, judg-|| th, none occasion to curse thee: 


the sons. Peov’6.20.|\¢ fn s42| 6 For if he curse thee in the bitterness of his soul, this 
























































% 3 Whoso honoureth his father maketh an atonement for his es prayer shall be heard of him that made him. 
sins: 7 Get thyself the love of the Rone teen and bow thy 
B 4 And he that honoureth his mother is as one that layeth head to a great man. 
up treasure. ‘ 8 Let it not grieve thee to bow down thine ear to the poor, 
é 5 Whoso honoureth his father shall have joy of Azs own and give him a friendly answer with meekness. 
children ; and when he maketh his prayer, he shall be heard. beh 9 “Deliver him that suffereth wrong from the hand of the 
6 He that honoureth his father ‘shall have a long life; and vie ae oppressor ; and be not faint-hearted when thou sittest in judg- 
he that is obedient unto the Lord shall be a comfort to his} +6. ment. > oe 
mother. to Be as a father unto the fatherless, and instead of a ~~ 
He that feareth the Lord ¢will honour his fatl d will |* EP». 6, husband hei : rhe: : 
7 ur his father, and wi re ¢Eph.s.x.j) husband unto their mother: so shalt thou be ‘as a son of the 
oe ee De ee fe snore ne se High, and he shall love thee more than thy mother 
‘rionour thy father and mother both 1n word an rofste hs beatae D oth 
that a blessing may come upon thee from them. 11 Wisdom exalteth her children, and layeth hold of them “s 
9 For ‘the blessing of the father establisheth the houses of | 7 sae 27. that seek her. “Sh 
‘ children; but the curse of the mother rooteth out foun-| Deut. 33. 1Prov. 8. 12 He that loveth her loveth life; ane they that seek to 
. Ee cl tin the disl f thy fatl for thy father’ : 3 EL that Holders hort ek I] inl ] d wh 
* to Glory not in the dishonour of thy father ; for thy father’s 13 He that holdeth her fast shall inherit glory ; and where- 
__ dishonour is no glory unto thee. soever she entereth, the Lord will bless. 
11 *For the glory of a man is from the honour of his father ; |? Gen-9.23-/Or,##ke| 14 They that serve her shall minister ||to the Holy One: 
and a mother in dishonour is a reproach to the children. ary. and them that love her the Lord doth love. 
oe 3 My ies : ipo thy father in his age, ae grieve him not etoee 5 Wns eee ear Aes eat judge ee nations: and 
- _as long as he liveth. 7,8,9. |he that attendeth unto her shall dwell securely 
a 13 And if his understanding fail, have patience with him ; 16 If a man commit himself unto her he shall inherit her ; 
_. and despise him not when thou art iL; in thy fall strength. ental and his generation shall hold her in possession. f 
14 For the relieving of thy father shall not be forgotten ;: | adizity, F he fi l ll wal 
Pe tstead of sins it shall a added to build thee up. 2 ver. eat Mitaha aiead Woon Rim, and toceeoeh ae eae 
75 In phe Ee se Ne affliction i shall be “remembered ; JN pest + Ps.66.x0.|Ciscipline, until she may trust his soul, *and try him by her 
thy sins also shall melt away 228 the ice in the fair warm Ae laws. - 
weather. 18 Then will she return the strait way unto him, and com- 
® 16 He that forsaketh his father is as a blasphemer; and he fort him, and shew him her secrets. oa 
___ that angereth his mother is cursed of God. *Ps.81.12.1 rg But if he go wrong, she will forsake him, and ‘give him | 
ie 17 Myson, go on with thy business in meekness; so shalt over to his own ruin. - 
____ thou be beloved of him that is approved. ee 20 Observe the opportunity, and beware of evil; and be 
___—*'18 ‘The greater thou art, the more humble thyself, and thou hana not ashamed when it concerneth thy soul. 2 
Shalt find favour before the Lord. t Pet. 5. 5.||*Actss.4r.) 21 For there is a shame that bringeth sin; *and there is a 
Om tg Many are in high place, and of renown: “but mysteries |* Ps. 2s. 9, shame which is glory and grace. 
< : ; 
_ are revealed unto the meek. « 22 Accept no person against thy soul, and let not the rev- > 
20 For the power of the Lord is great, and he is honoured erence of any man cause thee to fall. — 
of the lowly. 1 Crm 23 And refrain not to speak, + when there is occasion todo 
_ 2 Seek not out the hinge that are too hard for thee, ee 25. sag 800d; and hide not thy wisdom in her beauty. 
peer Se ot things om - we been see ; Rom, 12.3.|| Gal. © f 24 For by speech wisdom shall be known: and learning by 
_ 22: But what is commanded thee, think thereupon zz, the word of the tongue. PS: 
_ reverence; for it is not needful for thee Zo see with thine eyes! _25 In no wise speak against the sath yur ibe, abashe do 
the things that. are in secret. ET EE a a SAT Me re te the SIrO} | at rips -ignoran, Ghia bee 
F : ’ os at a ee eS Oe Po iy ad ch, = ne a - 


7 
7 
F ; 
aan 
A 


= a ie ee 
Niet ie ed path est 





Egiey 












































. ee IKE Hae ee Va Te rene 
f . it see Ge ee oy ae ee ave atl ca , ‘ j xe : ; : 
_ 26 Be not ashamed 'to confess thy sins ; || and force not the cher || eRe, | 12 If thou be brought low, ¢he will be against thee, and wil] 
- course of the river, . about 200. ||about 200./hide himself from thy face. 
27 Make not thyself an underling to a foolish man ; neither “gel Pa Aire be Separate thyself from thine enemies, and take heed of 
accept the person of the mighty. ie wrest e thy friends, 
28 Strive for the truth "unto death, and the Lord shall Pe ene 14 A faithful friend is a strong defence: and he that hath 
fight for thee. ; against found such a one hath found a treasure. 
} 29 Be not hasty in thy tongue, and in thy deeds slack and|”, 15 Nothing doth countervail a faithful friend, and his ex- 
remiss. m Heb. 12. cellency is invaluable. 
30 Be not as a lion in thy house, nor frantic among thy! R&y rear. *Prov. 18.) 16 A faithful friend is the medicine of life: and ‘they that 
servants. a fear the Lord shall find him. 
31 Let not thy hand be stretched out to receive, and shut ; 17 Whoso feareth the Lord shall direct his friendship 
when thou shouldest || repay. ye lt aright: for as he is, so shall his neighbour be also. 
18 My son, gather instruction from thy youth up: so shalt 
CHa a aVe thou find wisdom till thine old age. 
1 We must not presume of our wealth and strength, nor of the mercy of God, to sin. F Jam.5.7. 19 Come unto her as one that plougheth and soweth, Zand 
9 We must not be double tongued, nor answer without knowledge. ‘ Y wait for her good fruits: for thou shalt not toil much in 
ET not thy eee a thy goods; and say not, “I have ee aa labouring about her, but thou shalt eat of her fruits right soon, 
; enough for my life. 20 She is very unpleasant to the unlearned: he that is with- 
2 Follow not thine own mind and thy strength, to walk in Or, Jout || understanding will not remain with her, 
the oe of thy ee a ae : cy ee dees 12. pear te a5 nica him as pelrenok stone of trial; and 
3 And say not, ’Who shall control me for my works? for)“ * || > ne will cast her from him ere it be long. 
the Lord will surely peor ee Saha ‘ ache 22 For wisdom is according to her name, and she is not 
4 Say not, I have sinned, ‘and what harm hath happened |‘ E¢c!.1- manifest unto many. 
unto me? for the lord is long-suffering, he will in no wise let po ghia Woe Give ear, my son, receive mine advice, and refuse not 
thee go. a We Counsel 
5 Concerning propitiation, “be not without fear to add sin|*° 2% t- 24 And put thy feet into her fetters, and thy neck into her 
unto sin: Or, ||| chain. 
6 And say not, His mercy is great; he will be pacified for ‘Matt.r.| 25 Bow ‘down thy shoulder and bear her, and be not grieved 
the multitude of my sins: *for mercy and wrath come from ch. 16-13.|] 29: with her bonds. 
him, and his indignation resteth upon sinners. 26 Come unto her with thy whole heart, and keep her ways 
7 Make no tarrying to turn’ to the Lord, and put not off with all thy power. 
from day to day: ‘for suddenly shall the wrath of the Lord | /1Thes.s. sles: 27 “Search, and seek, and she shall be made known unto 
come forth, and in thy security thou shalt be destroyed, and| * Matt. 7. 7./thee: and when thou hast got hold of her, let her not go. 
ngeance. 
perish in wees of vengeance F aif ee ret 28 For at the last thou shalt find her rest, and that shall be 
8 Set pene eart eon ae S ae y gotten: for they okt turned to thy joy. 
shall not profit thee in the day of calamity. begat 29 Then shall her fetters be a strong defence for thee, and 
g Winnow not with every wind, and go not into every way: her chains a robe of glory. 
for so doth the sinner that hath a double tongue. 30 For there is a golden ornament upon her, and her bands 
to “Be steadfast in thine understanding ; and let thy word|*« Ons. Seta are || purple lace. 
. be the same. 7h sty blue sith. 31 Thou shalt put her on as a robe of honour, and shalt put 
t1 ‘Be swift to hear ; and let thy life be sincere ; and with zs E es * |her about thee asa crown of joy. 
patience give answer. roveat.| 32 My son, ‘if thou wilt, thou shalt be taught: and if thou 
12 If thou hast understanding, answer thy neighbour; if hs: wilt apply thy mind, thou shalt be prudent. 
not, “lay thy hand upon thy mouth. ech cis 33 If thou love to hear, thou shalt receive understanding : 
wi Honour and shame is in talk: and the tongue of man is and if thou bow thine ear, thou shalt be wise. 
his, fall. m ch. 8.9. 34 Stand in the multitude of the “elders; and cleave unto 
14 Be not called a whisperer, and lie not in wait with thy him that is wise. 
tongue: for a foul shame is upon the thief, and an evil con- - 35 Be willing to hear every godly discourse; and let not 
demnation ‘upon the double tongue. _ 34 || -* 7?) the "parables of understanding escape thee. 
15 Be not ignorant of any thing in a great matter or a 36 And if thou seest a man of understanding, get thee be- 
_ smail. times unto him, and let thy foot wear the steps of his door. 
rev 37 Let thy mind be upon the ordinances of the Lord, and 
Desi Nix perm -conceit) Putmakerchoite of a friend. 18 Seek euisdom be- ?Ps.x.2. |°meditate continually in his commandments: he shall establish 
times: 20 It is grievous to some, yet the fruits thereof are pleasant, 35 Be ready thy heart and give thee wisdom at thine own desire. 
a to hear wise men. . % 
NSTEAD of a friend become not an enemy ; [for thereby] 
| thou shalt inherit an ill name, shame, and reproach: even . CHAP. VII. 
so shall a sinner “that hath a double tongue. «ch. 5. 14. z as ete ee eee ee and lig aa in prayer, 
S . rout ZHE € Lackout Lo. a ow esteewt a friend; 1 a good Wije; 20 a S 
2 Extol not thyself in the counsel of thine own heart ; that Pont cay ceetis 34 ur Gleion ek Uorenin ga tne bop cad ee priests; 
thy soul be not torn in pieces as a bull [straying alone.] the poor and those that mourn. 
3 Thou shalt eat up thy leaves, and lose thy fruit, and leave spr cke. O no evil, “so shall no harm come unto thee. 
thyself as a dry tree. ¥ Isa. 56.3.|] °* 2 Depart from the unjust, and iniquity shall turn away 
4 A wicked soul shall destroy him that hath it, and shall d from thee. 
make him vo be laughed to scorn of his enemies. pee Are likes My son, ’sow not upon the furrows of unrighteousness, 
5 {Sweet language will multiply friends: and a fair-speak- heme and thou shalt not reap them seven-fold. 
ing tongue will increase kind greetings. brea 4 Seek not of the Lord pre-eminence, neither of the king 
_ 6 Be in peace with many: nevertheless have but one coun-| ?¥°v- 15-1 the seat of honour. 

_ sellor of a thousand. «Job 9.20.) 5 “Justify not thyself before the Lord ; and boast not of thy 
7 If thou wouldest get a friend, || prove him first, and be Or, gee, Feel. 7, 16., Wisdom before the king. 26 
uot hasty to credit him. Siero eae 6 Seek not to be judge, being not able to take away iniquity ; 

8 For some man is a friend for his own occasion, and will recep es ; lest at any time thou fear the person of the mighty, and lay a 
“mot abide in the day of thy trouble. 17.17. ., |stumbling-block in the way of thine uprightness. 
9 And there is a friend, who, being turned to enmity and - aie *8.| 4 4Offend not against the multitude of a city, and then thou 
_ strife, will discover thy reproach. shalt not cast thyself down among the people. 
Io ‘Again, some friend is a companion at the table, and |°°-37-5: 8 Bind not one sin upon another ; for in one thou shalt not 
will not continue in the day of thine affliction. be unpunished. ‘ 
tr But in thy prosperity he will be as thyself, and will be ¢Isa. x, rr. Say not, God will look upon the ‘multitude of mine obla 
“che Re y eA, P ; 
Old over thy servants. © a se AA Si fe es ‘ tions, and when I offer to the most high God, he will accept it. 
s : ae cae. ie oA 4 Sone id ay te Ne a " eed Nae ’ f * : : SS, 7 vA 


we, Si am 


























if ro, A La, 





Pa nestae = Pe . = y 
Tes ; aa ey th'9 pare , é ay; 


oO! Wh ae ee, mY 4 nq gh an tah Ja 
Le Pe ee Apocrypha. — 





















































































se / poer: vb ha 


Betore 4) _ Belore 
to Be /not faint-hearted when thou robert ee prayer, id CHRISTILCHRIST 













OF their fathers, and of: them. hee ‘shales learn understan 





































































































neglect not to give alms. about 200. || about 200.|and to give answer as need requireth. 
II Laugh po man to scorn in the bitterness of his soul : for ; 10 Kindle not the coals of a sinner lest thou be burnt with 
there is one which humbleth and exalteth. aoe the flame of his fire. 
12 + Devise not a le against thy brother: neither do the am 11 Rise not up [in anger] at the presence of an injurious bf 
like to thy friend. not. [Ono | person, lest he lie in wait || to entrap thee in thy words. 
13 Use not to make any manner of lie: for the custom 12 oe aN unto him ae 3 mightier than thyself: for if 
. thereof is not good. thou lendest him, count 1t but iost. : 
ae 14 Use not many words in a multitude of elders, “and make |’ Matt.6.5, : ae 13 “Be not surety above thy power: for if thou be surety, 
not || much babbling when thou prayest. Or; outa take care to pay it. : 
‘oem 15 Hate not laborious work, neither husbandry, which the |7#"”- 14 Go not to law with a judge, for they will judge for him | 
. Most High hath + ordained. Gr, BeBe a according to his || honour. 
4 16 Num! ber not thyself among the multitude of sinners, but ; opinion. 15 ‘Travel not by the way with a bold fellas lest he become 
remember that wrath will not tarry long. Nee "Gen. 4-8-| orievous unto thee: for he will do according to his own will, 
17 Humble thy soul greatly: “for the vengeance of the) °*"**| and thou shalt perish with him through his folly. 
ungodly 1s fire and worms. nas 7) 16 “Strive not with an angry man, and go not with him — 
18 Change not a friend for any good, by no means ; neither ! into a solitary place: for blood is as nothing in his sight, and 
a faithful brother for ‘the gold of Ophir. ‘Ps. 45.9. |/'Gen- 4-8.) where there is no help, ‘he will overthrow thee. 
19 Forego not a wise and good woman: for her grace is 17 Consult not with a fool, for he cannot keep counsel. 
Fiove aay i : 18 Do no secret thing before a stranger; for thou knowest 
20 *Whereas thy servant worketh truly, entreat him not|* lev. 19. not what he will bring forth. } 
evil, nor the hireling that bestoweth himself wholly for thee. % ™Mic.7.5.| Ig ™Open not thy heart to every man, lest he requite thee 
21 Let thy soul love a good servant, and defraud him not with a shrewd turn. 
of liberty. 
22 Hast thou cattle? have an eye to them: and if they be eee i Cys ee : 
for thy profit, keep them with thee, Tey By sheieh ay el earner 
23 Hast thou children? "instruct them, and bow down their and to converse with wise men. 
neck from their youth. ; Wises see E “not jealous over the wife of thy bosom, and fee her 
24 Hast thou daughters? have a care of their body, and zi not an evil lesson against thyself. 
shew not thyself cheerful toward them. 2 Give not thy soul unto a woman to set her foot upon thy 
25 Marry thy daughter, and so shalt thou have performed a mibstance. 
weighty matter: but give her to a man of understanding. bf 3 Meet not with a harlot, lest thou fall into her snares. 
26 Hast thou a wife after thy mind? “forsake her not: but|"\i™* ‘| Or,gly-| 4 Use not much the company of a woman that |] is a singer, 
__ give not thyself over to a || light woman. { ae Caigese lest thou be taken with her attempts. “4 
ie: 27 °Honour thy father with thy whole heart, and forget not}. Ky 20.10. pares ; 5 Gaze not on a maid, that thou fall not by hae things — 
the sorrows of thy mother. gain can tha taee precious in her. 
28 Remember that thou wast begotten of them, and how 6 Give not thy soul unto harlots, that thou lose not thine 
canst thou recompense them the things that they have done inheritance. 
Mee for thee? _| 7 Look not around about thee in the streets of the city, 
Re, 29 Fear the Lord with all thy soul, and reverence his neither wander thou in the solitary places thereof. : 
meee Pricsts. : ; » Matt, 22.|/,¢¢0-34:2-| 8 Turn away thine eye from a beautiful woman, and look 
30 ?Love him that hath made thee with all thy strength,| 37. >. {not upon another’s beauty ; for many have been deceived by 
Sy and forsake not his ministers. ’ : ; Judith 10. | the beauty of a woman ; for herewith love is kindled as a fire. 
= 31 Fear the Lord, and honour the priest ; and give him his Z g Sit not at ail with another man’s wife, nor sit down with 
tam portion, as it is commanded thee ; the first-fruits, and the tres- her in thine arms, and spend not thy money with her at the 
ia pass-offering, and the gift of the shoulders, and the sacrifice @Ex.20.14.|wine; @lest thine heart incline unto her, and so through thy 
x of sanctification, and the first-fruits of the holy things. ' desire thou fall into destruction. 
4 32 *And stretch thy hand unto the poor, that || thy blessing |" Usst 75 1o Forsake not an old friend ; for the new is not comparable 
‘may be ai Sh Maia a e binges to him: anew friend is as new wine ; when it is old, thou shalt 
go very man iving, an drink it with pleasure. 
for the dead detain it not. : *Ps. 37.6. 11 Envy ae the glory of a sinner: ‘for thou knowest not 
34 Fail not to be with-them that weep, and mourn with whatichallsberhiaicnc: 
them that mourn. i ae 12 Delight not in the thing that the ungodly have pleasure — 
35 “Be not slow to visit the sick: for that shall make thee |" "2:5 in: but remember they shall not go unpunished unto their ; 
to be beloved. grave. 
36 Whatsoever thou takest in hand, remember the end, and fch. 8.15, 13/Keep thee far from the man that hath power to kill; so 
thou shalt never do amiss. si shalt thou not doubt the fear of death: and if thou come unto 
, him, make no fault, lest he take away thy life presently: re- 
; CHAP. VIII. | member that thou goest in the midst of snares, and that thou 
1 Whom we may not ibe! with, eg despise, nor provoke, nor have to do with. walkest upon the battlements of the city. P 
TRIVE not with a mighty man, lest thou fall into his och. 8.8, 14 As near as thou canst, guess at thy neighbour, and #con- 
: hands. ; + sult with the wise. : 
? 2 “Be not at variance with a rich man, lest he overweigh |¢ Matt. s. ‘| 1s Let thy talk be with the wise, and all thy communication 
ag thee : for gold *hath destroyed many, and perverted the hearts vay eie in the law of the Most High. 
Of kings. 16 And. let just men eat and drink with thee: and let thy 
a 3 Strive not with aman that is || full of tongue, and heap 1Or, of glorying be in the fear of the Lord. 
a not wood upon his fire. tongue. 17 For the hand of the artificer the work shall be come 
pe: 4 Jest not with a rude man, lest thine ancestors be disgraced. mended: and the wise ruler of the people for his speech. 
a. 5 ‘Reproach not a man that turneth from sin, but remember pera h Jam. 3.2. 18 “A man of an ill tongue is dangerous in his city ; and he 
that we are all worthy of punishment. ee that is rash in his talk shall be hated. 
in 6 *Dishonour not a man in his old age: for even some of |aLev. 19. 
fee us wax old. : 32. - 
. 7 ‘Rejoice not over thy greatest enemy being dead, but}: Mic. 7.8. Geb AUD o Xs, : 
remember that we die all. 1 The advantages of a wise ruler. 4 God setteth him up. 7 The inconventences of 
8 Despise not the discourse of the wise, but acquaint thy- pride, injustice and covetousness. 14 What God hath dine to the proud. _ a 
self with their proverbs: for of them thou shalt learn instruc-| Ff ch. 6.35. WISE judge will instruct his people; and the governs ty 
Y 9 



















ment of a prudent. man is well ordered. 
2 a8 ihe: Uae. of the 1€ p eople i ‘is himself, re 


tion, and how to serve great men with ease. 


9 eS not the discourse of ee eae 603 ney also. learned ach. 6. a ae eye at 





” 















































































































































noe Ge LT A HDs Ve noha (i Dy 2 ois is hae & a wie ney Te reer ae = ma io Ap ee 
an d what manner of man the ruler of the city is, such are all eric Caner 3 The bee is little among such as fly; but her fruit *is the ys 
_ they that dwell therein. , about 200. |/about 200.!chief of sweet things. A 
3 An unwise king destroyeth his people ; but through the Fate ts 4 ‘Boast not of thy clothing and raiment, and exalt not thy- Bs 
prudence of them which are in authority, the city shall be 3." |self in the day of honour: for the works of the Lord are 
oe ¢ aay a yte *Acts 2. | wonderful, and his works among men are hidden. ; 
_ 4 *The power of the earth is in the hand of the Lord, and pee {Gr. ; 5 Many +kings have sat down upon the ground; and one 
in ue ere: Vortes Ae : one that is ied eae rants. |4 oe pes guet thought of hath worn the crown. a 
° d q. 1 te WwW . 
2 rt n the a9 H Sy Be ae ea eed ie 2 and upon Ee Sade ee 6 vised mighty men have been greatly disgraced ; and the 
e || person of the scribe sha he lay his honour. ee Esth. 6.10.) honourable delivered into other men’s hands. ea. 
eaten et ee thy ee for every wrong ; and ea Deut so NT el sh Se ily ie hast examined the truth: under- 
nothing at all by injurious practices. : 6,7. |stand first, and then rebuke. - 
ie 4 Prov. 3. |i p-p?7: A 4 
7 “Pride is hateful before God and man: and by both doth ad Bos. Pe aoe _ 8 /Answer not before thou hast heard the cause: neither 
one es er : : 23. John 7. 5r./interrupt men in the midst of their talk. : 
§ Because of unrighteous dealings, injuries, and riches got 9 Strive not in a matter that concerneth th Wi: it 

q : 3 : pie i ee not; and sit ~ 

q by deceit, the kingdom is translated from one people to pepe not ||/in judgment with sinners. 
another. \*stners.| Io Myson, meddle not with many matters: for if thou med-_ 

e 1 i ¢ Gen. 18 ; ) ; 
9 ‘Why is earth and ashes proud? There is not a more |* Gen. 38. . dle much, thou shalt not be innocent : and if thou follow after, — 
wicked thing than a covetous man: for such a one setteth his hurt @*\ thou shalt not obtain, neither shalt thou | escape by fleeing. 
own soul to sale ; because while he liveth, he casteth away his 7 Prov.ro. rr #There is one that laboureth, and taketh pains, and 
bowels. As Mait.r9. |maketh haste, and is so much the more behind. ” ate 
to The physician cutteth off a long disease ; and he that is :Tim.69.{, 12 Again, there is another that is slow, and hath need of = 
to-day a king, to-morrow shall ao | So ea * Job 42. help, wanting ability, and full of poverty ; "yet the eye of the 
F II a ies 5 man is dead, ‘he shall inherit creeping|: ae ' Lord looked upon him for good, and set him up from his low = 
hings, beasts, and worms. estate, “ 
a The beginning of pride is when one departeth from God, 13 And lifted up his head from misery; so that many that 
and his heart is turned away from his Maker. saw it marvelled at him. 
13 For pride is the beginning of sin, and he that hath it eee _14 ‘Prosperity and adversity, life and death, poverty and 
shall pour out abomination: and therefore the Lord brought | riches, come of the Lord. 
ee k . 
upon them strange calamities, and overthrew them utterly. es oe 15 “Wisdom, knowledge, and understanding of the law, are 
14 *The Lord hath cast down the thrones of proud princes, cote Ee of the Lord: love, and the way of good works, are from him. 
and set up the meek in their stead. _16 Error and darkness had their beginning together with 
15 The Lord hath plucked up the roots of the proud nations, sinners: and evil shall wax old with them that glory therein. 
and planted the lowly in their place. | 'Ps.x06.4.), 17 The gift of the Lord remaineth with the godly, and this 
16 "The Lord overthrew countries of the heathen, and de-|" one favour bringeth prosperity: for ever. 
eee oto the ees of Bee ie 18 There is that waxeth rich by his wariness and pinching, 
17 He took some of them away, an estroyed them, anc and this is the portion of his reward: 
hath made their memorial to cease, from the earth. ne aay *| 19 Whereas he saith, “I have found rest, and now will eat 
18 Pride was not made for men, nor furious anger for them : continually of my goods ; and yet he knoweth not what time 
that are born of a woman. |r, Zass.| shall || come upon him, and that he must leave those things to 
: 19 They that fear the Lord are a sure seed, and they that 2 A others, and die. 
love oe ‘an oes cla fas that Ste not the a eM gg (oe 20 *Bestead fistin thy covenant, and be conversant therein, 
are a dishonourable seed ; they that transgress the command- and wax old in thy work. 
ments are a || deceivable seed. ie Se 21 Marvel not a the works of sinners; but trust in the 

‘ 20 Among brethren he that is chief is honourable; "so are genera |\° S68. Tord, cand abide in thy labour: for it is an easy thing in the 

___ they that fear the Lord, in his eyes. sis AES sight of the Lord, on the sudden to make a poor man rich. 

21 The fear of ae Lord goeth before || the obtaining of On fee pone 22 The blessing of the Lord is || in the reward of the godly, 
authority ; but roughness and pride is the losing thereof. geen  jand suddenly he maketh his blessing to flourish. } 
. = eee he be rich, noble, or poor, their glory is the fear Ail am 23 rath he nelle ey is ise of my service? and what 

ne : good things sha lave hereaiter : 3 
23 ‘It is not meet to despise the poor man that hath under- ea ~ 24 Again, say not, [have enough, and possess many things, _ 
standing ; neither is it convenient to magnify a sinful man. OReS and what evil can come to me hereafter ? 
24 "Great men, and judges, and potentates, shall be hon-|™ Rom-13.|/1 Ps. 30. 6. 25 ‘In the day of prosperity there is a forgetfulness of afflic- 
. 7: - ° - mae 4 Par; 
pees : a is there none of them greater than he that feareth tion: and in the day of affliction there is no more remembrance 
the Lord. of prosperity. 
25 “Unto the servant that is wise shall they that are free|” P'°v- 17 26 For it is an easy thing unto the Lord in the day of death 
do service: and he that hath knowledge ¢will not grudge when |°2Sam. ||” Rev. 22. |rto reward a man according to his ways. 
: 12. 13. : r Ary siiwe oe 
he is reformed. oir ; : 27 The affliction of an hour maketh a man forget pleasure ; 
26 Be not overwise in doing thy business; and boast not and in his end his deeds shall be discovered. 2 
thyself in the time of thy distress. seek 4 | 28 Judge ‘none blessed before his death: fora man shall be 
27 *Better is he that laboureth, and aboundeth in all things, Se OFE known in his children. " 
than he that boasteth himself, and wanteth bread. 29 Bring not every man into thy house: for the deceitful 
28 Myson, glorify thy soul in meekness, and give it honour man hath many trains. = 
according to the dignity thereof. 30 Like as a partridge taken [and kept] in a cage, so is the 
29 Who will justify him %that sinneth against his own soul ?|2 Prov. 8. heart of the proud ; and like as a spy, watcheth he for thy 
3 j : : ; 36. & 20 I 2 oe Y as 
_ and who will honour him that dishonoureth his own life? eae fall : ; ee 
30 The poor man is honoured for his skill, and "the rich beac 31 For he lieth in wait, and turneth good into evil, and in 
man is honoured for his riches. ‘ things worthy praise will lay blame upon thee. a 
_31 He that is honoured in poverty, how much more in jer as 32 ‘Of a spark of fire, a heap of coals is kindled: anda _ 
_ riches? and he that is dishonourable in riches, how much ie sinful man layeth wait for blood. 
_ more in poverty? mS! 33 Take heed of a mischievous man, “for he worketh wick- 
Cur ps sey edness ; lest he bring upon thee a perpetual blot. a 
34 Receive a stranger into thy house, and he will disturb 
RT Tea OG SPE NCH AO, SEE OTT thee, and turn thee out of thine own. 
nor bring every nian into thy house. 
| ISDOM lifted up the head |] of him that is of low de- | Or, oF OHA pay 
gree, and “maketh him to sit among great men, seri 2 Be not liberal to the ungodly. 10 Trust not thine enemy nor the wicked. bs 


man HEN thou wilt do good, *know to whom thou doest — 


so shalt thou be thanked for th benefits. . 
EO EE NN, boo 






a s 
iP) 


mmend not a man for his beauty, neither abhor a eae eae 3. ||? Matt.7-6. 


i 
. CRON 


eth ; Ea 
¥ et a eee okies 


ie 












> pee f . 4 i* a: 
oh ane Siastet des ae x, oak 5 ES < z A Ny 
yh ob POMP Al ls St ey Ee Ee AL ye ae ee Bip = 5) 

‘ ’ Baraat” Te he ee 


= 


will lay up thy words, and will not spare a 


Apocrypha. aoa: BS KDW bar dott 


2 Do good to the godly man, and thou shalt find a recom- ig Cen 




















12 But cruelly he 






















pense; and if not from him, *yet from the Most High. about 200.| about 200./to do thee hurt, and to put thee in prison. fae & 
F 3 There can no good come to him that is always occupied aA |) 13 ‘Observe, and take good heed, for thou walkest in peril 
in evil, nor to him that giveth no alms. ‘on || P'3"5| of thy overthrowing : when thou hearest these things, awake 
2% 4 Give to the ‘godly man, and help not a sinner. ¢Ps, 12.1. in thy sleep. 
ia s Do well unto him that is lowly, but give not to the un- fMatt.rz.| 14 ‘Love the Lord all thy life, and call upon him for thy 
ae godly: hold back thy bread, and give it not unto him, lest he 37,38. |salvation. 




























































15 Every beast loveth his like, and every man loveth his 
neighbour. 

16 All flesh consorteth according to kind, and a man wil] 
cleave to his like. ! 

17 What fellowship hath the wolf with the lamb? %so the 
sinner with the godly. 

18 What agreement is there between the hyena and a dog? 
and what peace between the rich and the poor ? 

19 As the wild ass is the lion’s prey in the wilderness: “so 
the rich eat up the poor. oa 

20 As the proud hate humility: so doth the rich abhor the 
poor. 

21 A rich man beginning to fall is held up of his friends: 
but a poor man being down is thrust also away by his friends. 

,22 When arich man is fallen, he hath many helpers: he 

speaketh things not to be spoken, and yet men justify him: 


-_ overmaster thee thereby: for [else] thou shalt receive twice as 
much evil for all the good thou shalt have done unto him. 

6 For the Most High hateth sinners, ¢and will repay ven-|*®o™- 72 
geance unto the ungodly, ‘and keepeth them against the mighty |«2 Pet. 2. 
day of their punishment. 9 

7 Give unto the good, and help not the sinner. 

8 SA friend cannot be known in prosperity: and an enemy 
cannot be hid in adversity. 

9 In the prosperity of a man, enemies will be grieved: but ye ees 
in his adversity, even a friend will depart. oe 

ro Never trust thine enemy: for like as ||iron rusteth, so Pan 
is his wickedness. 

11 Though he humble himself, and go crouching, yet take 
good heed and beware of him, and thou shalt be unto him as 
if thou hadst wiped a looking-glass, and thou shalt know that 
his Yrust hath not been altogether wiped away. 


7 Ps. 2.5. 





f Prov. 17. 
I7. 











9 ver. 10. 


12 Set him not by thee, lest, when he hath overthrown thee, iEccl.9. |the poor man slipped, and yet they rebuked him too; ‘he 
he stand up in thy place; neither let him *sit at thy right "See Ps. || 15,26. |spake wisely, and could have no place. Ea 
hand, lest he seek to take thy seat, and thou at the last re- * Jam. 2. 23 ‘When a rich man speaketh, every man holdeth his 
member my words, and be pricked therewith. gnde se: tongue, and look, what he saith, they extol it to the clouds: 


but if the poor man speak, they say, What fellow is this? and 


13 Who will pity the charmer that is bitten with a serpent, 
if he stumble, they will help to overthrow him. 


or any such as come nigh wild beasts ? 


















































14 So one that goeth to a sinner, and is || defiled with him Sond jt Tim. 4.]|_ 24 Riches are ‘yood unto him that hath no sin, and poverty 
in his sins, who will pity? Tit 1.15, {is evil in the mouth of the ungodly. | 
15 Fora while he will abide with thee, but if thou begin i: oe 25 ™The heart of a man changeth his countenance, whether 
to ots he will not tarry. et on higl*PE2 it be for good or evil: and a merry heart maketh a cheerful . 
16 ‘An enemy speaketh sweetly with his lips, but in his} .,3. countenance. hee 
heart he imagineth how to throw thee into a pit: he will 26 A cheerful countenance is a token of a heart that is in 
: 3 Se. ‘ ; , | Jer, 41. 6. © s 
weep with his eyes, but if he find opportunity, he will not be prosperity ; and the finding out of parables is a wearisome 
satisfied with blood. labour of the mind. 
17 ‘If adversity come upon thee, thou shalt find him there Vor 8. 
first ; and though he pretend to help thee, yet shall he || under- | supvane. CHAPASIW, 
mine thee. ; ; - ; 1 A good conscience maketh men happy. 6 The niggard doeth good to none. 13 But 
18 He will shake his head, and clap his hands, and whisper thou goud. 20 Men are happy that draw near to wisdom. 
much, and change his countenance. wchiseabh. be LESSED is the man that hath not slipped with his mouth, 
tape and is not pricked with the || multitude of sins. 
OH AP. Obie | Or, 2 Blessed is he whose ’conscience hath not condemned him, 
Sorrow. : : : 
{ io ae ; b. Ton, 2.{and who is not fallen from his hope in the Lord. 
lith the proud, o htier than thyself. he will to like. 2, JORMA: : 
“i Bi he oporonce betunen the rick a Hp Ht aid saat SY SA eee ae a 3 Riches are not comely for a niggard: and what should an 
pennlenance: envious man do with money ? 
E that toucheth pitch shall be defiled therewith; and |«Deut.7.2.|ech.r1.19.| 4 He that gathereth by defrauding his own soul, ‘gathereth 
“he that hath fellowship with a proud man shall be like ver.15- | for others, that shall spend his goods riotously. ~ 
unto him. s He that is evil to himself, to whom will he be good? he 
2 *Burden not thyself above thy power while thou livest ; |+ ps.55.22. shall not take pleasure in his goods. 
and have no fellowship with one that is mightier and richer 6 There is none worse than he that envieth himself; and 
than thyself: for how agree the kettle and the earthen pot this is a recompense of his wickedness. ; 
together? for +if the one be smitten against the other, it)+ Gr. mis 7 And if he doeth good, he doeth it unwillingly ; and at 
“ok hall . is wi 
shall be broken. ead the last he will declare his wickedness. 
3 The rich man hath done wrong, and yet he threateneth | against i |!a ver. 3, 8 4The envious man hath a wicked eye; he turneth away 
withal: the poor is wronged, and he must entreat also. Bde his face, and despiseth men. : 
4 If thou be for his profit, he will use thee: but if thou ¢Prov.a7.| 9 A *covetous man’s eye is not satisfied with his portion ; 
have nothing, he will forsake thee. ao: and the iniquity of the wicked drieth up his soul. 
5 If thou have any thing, he will live with thee: yea, he fProv.23.| 10 ‘A wicked eye envieth [his] bread, and he is a niggard 
will make thee bare, and will not be sorry for it. rT Vat His tables 
6 If he have need of thee, ‘he will deceive thee, and smile}... 15.36. 11 Myson, according to thy ability do good to thyself, and 
upon thee, and put thee in hope ; he will speak thee fair, and give the Lord his due offering. 
say, What wantest thou ? 12 Remember that death will not be long in coming, and 
ae 7 And he will shame thee by his meats, until he have drawn that the covenant of the grave is not shewed unto thee. 
thee dry twice or thrice, and at the last he will laugh thee to 9 Tobit 4. 13 "Do good unto thy friend before thou die, and according 
scorn: afterward, when he seeth thee, he will forsake thee, Luke 14, |to thy ability stretch out thy hand and give to him. 
and 4shake his head at thee. ach. 12.18.) 13+ 14 Defraud not thyself of || the good day, and let not the - 
a | Or, ; - 
8 Beware that thou be not deceived, and brought down ||in || Or, 4y lye Back part of a good desire overpass thee. 
Eay,jollity... . heen | E24 6x8.|. 15 “Shalt thou not leave thy travails unto another ? and thy 
g If thou be invited of a mighty man, withdraw thyself, and |Prov-1.22.)) & 61,2, |labours to be divided by lot ? 





h ver. 4. 


16 Give, and take, and sanctify thy soul; for there is no 
seeking of dainties in the grave. 

17 ‘All flesh-waxeth old as a garment: *for the covenant 
from the beginning is, Thou shalt die the death. 









so much the more will he invite thee. 
10 Press thou not upon him, lest thou be put back; stand 
not far off, lest thou be forgotten. iTsa. 40. 6. 
11 || Affect not to be made equal unto him in talk, ||and)}0r, | leit — 
believe not his many words: for with much communication Chase *Gen2.17.| 18 As of the green leaves on a thick tree, some fall, and 
will he tempt thee, and smiling upon thee will get out thy)! Or 4. ies 1.4.|some grow ; so is the generation of flesh and blood, ‘one cometh _ 
secrets : - | | [to an end, and another is born, , id ial a 
Re TENG Tee eee ee ee a NE ee ey PAE. e 


















19 Every work rotteth and consumeth away, and the worker 
thereof shall go withal. 

20 "Blessed is the man that doth meditate good things in 
wisdom, and that reasoneth of holy things by his under- 
standing. 

21 He that considereth her ways in his heart shall also have 
understanding in her secrets. 

22 Go after her as one that traceth, "and lie in wait in her 
ways. 

23 He that pryeth in at her windows shall also hearken at 
her doors. 

24 He that doth lodge near *her house shall also fasten a 
|| pin in her walls. 

25 He shall pitch his tent nigh unto her, and shall lodge 
in a lodging where good things are. 

26 He shall set his children under her shelter, and shall 
lodge under her branches. 

27 By her he shall be covered from heat, and in her glory 
shall he dwell. 


CPA POON: 


2 Wisdom embraceth those that fear God. 
11 We may not charge God with our faults; 
selves. 


E that feareth the Lord ‘will do good; and he that hath 
the knowledge of the law shali obtain her. 

2 And as a mother shall she meet him, and receive him as 
a wife married of a virgin. 

3, With ’the bread’ of understanding shall she feed him, and 
give him the water of wisdom to drink. 

4 He shall be stayed upon her, and shall not be moved ; 
and shall rely upon her, and shall not be confounded. 

5 She shall exalt him above his neighbours, and in the 
midst of the congregation shall she open his mouth. 

6 He shall find joy and a crown of gladness, and she shall 
cause him to inherit “an everlasting name. 

7 But foolish men shall not attain unto her, and sinners 
shall not see her. ; 

8 For she is far from pride, and men that are liars cannot 
remember her. 

g || Praise is not seemly in the mouth of a sinner, for || it 
was not sent him of the Lord. 

to For || praise shall be uttered in wisdom, and the Lord 
will prosper it. 

11 Say not thou, It is through the Lord that I fell away: 
for thou oughtest not to do the things *that he hateth. 

12 Say not thou, He hath caused me to err: for he hath no 
need of the sinful man. 

13 The Lord hateth all abomination; and they that fear 
God love it not. 

14 He himself/made man from the beginning, ’and left 
him in the hand of his counsel ; 

15 If thou wilt, to keep the commandments, and to perform 
acceptable faithfulness. 
- 16 "He hath set fire and water before thee: 
thy hand unto whether thou wilt. 

17 ‘Before man is life and death; and whether him liketh 
shall be given him. 

18 For the wisdom of the Lord is great, and he is mighty 
in power, and beholdeth all things: 

19 And *his eyes are upon them that fear Lim, and he 
knoweth every work of man. 

20 He hath commanded no man to do wickedly, neither 
hath he given any man license to sin. 


7 The wicked shall not get her. 
Sor he made, and left us to our- 


stretch forth 


CHA Pia Vie 


1 It is better to have none, than many lewd children. 6 The wicked are not spared 
Sor their nuniber, 12 Both the wrath and the mercy of the Lord are great, 17 
The wicked cannot be hid. 20 God’s works are unsearchable. 


| Dati not a multitude of unprofitable children, neither 
delight in ungodly sons. 

2 Though they multiply, rejoice not in them, except the 
fear of the Lord be with them. 

3 Trust not thou in their life, neither respect their multi- 
tude: for one that is just is better than a thousand ; and better 
it is to die without children, than to have them that are un- 


godly. | 


4 For b e that hatl ders inditg she he city be re- " 


eg 


——. 


Before 
CHRIST 


about 200. 


RV RV TE RVITS 


Before 
CHRIST 


about 200, 





m Ps, 1, 2. 


” Prov. 8. 
34. 


° Prov.g.1. 
Or, stake. 


P Isa. 4. 6. 


a Ps, 37. 3. 


b Isa, 55.2. 


¢ Prov. 12. 
26. 


4 Isa. 56.5. 


|| Or, A 
parable. 
] Or, he 
was not 


sent of &c. 


rather 
a parable. 
e Ps, 45. 7. 


f Gen.1.26. 
9 Gen,2.16, 


EVE 


h Deut. 30. 
19. 


* Jer arn. 


k Ps, 33.18. 


 %. ~ i 




















|| Ox, trtbe. 


@ch. 21.9. 


| Or, 
hath been, 
“Gen. 6. 4. 


¢ Gen. 19. 
24. 


4Num. 14. 
15. & 16. 
20, & 21. 


ech. 5. 6. 


POs 


sivong 


partition. 


fx Kings 


o:27- 
2 Chron. 
6. 18. 


2 Pet. 3.10. 


| Or, de- 


ginnings. 


a Gen. 1. 
27. & 5. 


2. 
Wisdom 2. : : 
: ‘|also over the things therein. 
’ Gen.1.26. 
1 Cor.11.7. 


23. & 


N 


Col. 3. 10. 
| Or, of 


him, 





. ae them to understand, 






-—< ~ 





dpocrypha. — 
plenished ; but the ||kindred of the wicked shall speedily 
become desolate. i. 

5 Many such things have I seen with mine eyes, and mine 
ear hath heard greater things than these. 

6 “In the congregation of the ungodiy shall a fire be kin- 
dled ; and in a rebellious nation wrath || is set on fire. 

7 *He was not pacified toward the old giants who fell away 
in the strength of their foolishness. . 

8 ‘Neither spared he the place where Lot sojourned, but _ 
abhorred them for their pride. 

9 He pitied not the people of perdition, who were taken 


away in their sins: bea” 
to “Nor the six hundred thousand footmen, who were gath- 
ered together in the hardness of their hearts. ze 


11 And if there be one stiff-necked among the people, it 13 
marvel if he escape unpunished: for ‘mercy and wrath are 
with him ; he is mighty to forgive, and to pour out displeasure. _ oy 

12 As his mercy is great, so is his correction also: he judg. 
eth a man according to his works. 

13 The sinner shall not escape with his spoils: 
patience of the godly shall not be frustrate. i. 
14 Make way for every work of mercy: forevery man shall 
find according to his works. 

15 The Lord hardened Pharaoh, that he should not know ~ 
him, that his powerful works might be known to the world. ‘4 

16 His mercy is manifest to every creature; and he hath _ 
separated his light from the darkness with an || adamant. ; 

17 Say not thou, I will hide myself from the Lord: 
any remember me from above? 
among so many people: 


and the 


shall oe 
I shall not be remembered 
for what is my soul among such an 
infinite number of creatures? 


18 ‘Behold, the heaven, and the heaven of heavens, the & 
deep, and the earth, and all that therein is, shall be moved 
when he shall visit. me 


19 The mountains also and foundations of the earth shall be 
shaken with trembling, when the Lord looketh upon them. 

20 No heart can think upon these things worthily: and 
who 1s able to conceive his ways? 

21 It is a tempest which no man can see: for the most part 
of his works are hid. 

22 Who can declare the works of his justice? or who can 
endure them? for his covenant is afar off, and the trial of all 
things is in the end. 

23 He that wanteth understanding, will think upon vain _ 
things: and a foolish man erring, imagineth follies. 

24 My son, hearken unto me, and learn knowledge, and _ 
mark my words with thy heart. g 

25 I will show forth doctrine in weight, and declare his — 
knowledge exactly. 

26 The works of the Lord are done in judgment from the 
beginning: and from the time he made them he disposed the 
parts thereof. ‘ 
_27 He garnished his works for ever, and in his hand are the 
| chief of them unto all generations: they neither labour, nor 
are weary, nor cease from their works. 

28 None of them hindereth another, and they shall never 
disobey his word. he 

29 After this the Lord looked upon the earth, and filled it 
with his blessings. ae 

30 With all manner of living things hath he covered the __ 
face thereof; and they shall return into it again. ie.” 


CHAP ex VelLy Re 


1 How God created and furnished man. 14 Avoid all sin; for God seeth all things 
25 Turn to him while thou livest. 


HE Lord ‘created man of the earth, 
into it again. | 
2 He gave them few days, and a short time, and power 





and turned him ~ 


3 He endued them with strength by themselves, and ’made 
them according to his image, au 
4 And put the fear || of man upon all flesh, and gave him _ 
dominion over beasts and fowls. a 
5 [They received the use of the five operations of the Lord, _ 
oa in the sixth place he imparted them understanding, and — 
in the seventh speech, an interpreter of the cog:tations thereof. ] 
6 Counsel, and a tongue, and eyes, ears, and a es gave 





ee a ara . 
ee? Aion CT oe ee 






Apo ph is ae we ne oe m % 2 ae oa ¥ ze "Y ES AN See 


x “Mw 4 

























































7 Withal he filled them with the Epowienae of Sede BN PSs oe Che Or rap of pater! santo Hee sea, ert. a gravel-sto ets a 
ing, and shewed them good and evil. about 200. about 200.|Comparison of the sand; so are a ‘thousand years to the days 











me 8 He set his eye upon their hearts, that he might shew them Spare jof eternity. 
the greatness of his works. . 11 ‘Therefore is God paicisiy) with ek and ‘poureth forth 
oS 9 He gave them to glory in his marvellous acts for ever, that his mercy upon them. 


they might declare his works with understanding. 12 He saw and perceived their end to be evil; therefore he 
















































eS to And the elect shall praise his holy name. multiplied his compassion. 
r 11 Besides this he gave them knowledge, and the law of 13 The mercy of man is toward his neighbour; but the 
life for a heritage. mercy of the Lord is upon all flesh: he reproveth, and nur- 
Si 12 He made an everlasting covenant with them, and shewed tureth, and teacheth, and bringeth again, as a shepherd his 
— . eee ee the majesty of his glory, and their ears ea He hath mercy on them that recéive discipline, and - 
-_ neard his glorious voice. , that diligently seek after his judgments. oe 
ae 14 And he said unto them, Beware of all unrighteousness ; fch.4r.12.)_ 15 ‘My son, blemish not thy good deeds, neither useuncom- 
and he ‘gave every man commandment concerning his neigh-|°2* 2.© fortable words when thou givest any thin y 
5S yi & g 21. & 22. g yj g. y ; 
your. & 23. 16 Shall not the dew assuage the heat? so is a word better — 
15 Their ways are ever before him;and shall not be hid than a gift. ’ 
‘from his eyes. eR, "" ; 17 Lo, is not a word better than a gift? but both are with 
16 Every man from his youth*is given to evil; neither could a gracious man. 
they make to themselves fleshly hearts for stony. 18 A fool will upbraid churlishly, and a gift of the envious 
17 For “in the division of the nations of the whole earth, |?Deut. 32. consumeth the eyes. 
he set a ‘ruler over every people; but ‘Israel is the Lord’s|eRom. 13. 19 Learn before thou speak, and use physic or ever thou be 
portion: FOG a. sick, , 
18 Whom, being his first-born, he nourisheth with discipline, | 20. & 10., 15 Contig ta Before judgment %examine thyself, and in the day of 
and, giving him the li ght of his love, doth not forsake him. | ** * 3* | visitation thou shalt find mercy. 
19 Therefore all their works are as the sun before him, and 21 Humble thyself before thou be sick, and in the time of 
his eyes are continually upon their ways. sins shew repentance. 
20 None of their unrighteous deeds are hid from him, but 22 Let nothing hinder thee to pay thy vow in due time, and 
all their sins are before the Lord, e« defer not until death to be justified. 
21 But the Lord being gracious, and knowing his workman- 23 Before thou prayest, prepare thyself; and be not as one 
ship, neither left nor forsook them, but spared “them. that tempteth the Lord. 
22 The Yalms of a man is as a signet with him, and he will gee 20.12, ch. 7-17,| 24 "Think upon the wrath that shall be at, the end, and the 
keep the good deeds of man as the apple of the eye, and give i time of vengeance, when he shall turn away his face. 
repentance to his sons and daughters. 25 When thou hast enough, remember the time of hunger: 
23 "Afterward he will rise up and reward them, and render Geena: and when thou art rich, think upon poverty and need. 
their recompense upon their heads. 26 From the morning until the evening the time is changed, 
24 ‘But unto them that repent, he granted them return, and |‘A*ts 3-79. and all things are soon done before the Lord. y 
comforted those that failed in patience. ‘Prov.28.| 27 ‘A wise man will fear in every thing, and in the day of 
25 *Return unto the Lord, and forsake thy sins, make thy |*Jer.3-12-)| ™* sinning he will beware of offence: but a fool will not observe 
prayer before his face, and || offend less. | Or, time. 
_ 26 Turn again to the Most High, and turn away from in- ee _28 Every man of understanding knoweth wisdom, and will 
iquity: for he will lead thee out of darkness into the || light of |//Or, #éu- give praise unto him that found her. 
wealth ; and hate thou abomination vehemently. pe 29 They that were of understanding in sayings, became also 
27 ‘Who shall praise the Most High in the grave, instead of |}Ps- 6 5. wise themselves, and poured forth exquisite parables. 
_ them which live and give thanks? reece Tey | 3°"Go not after thy lusts, but refrain thyself from thine 
, 28 Thanksgiving perisheth from the dead, as from one that ; appetites. 
isnot: the living and sound in heart shall praise the Lord. 31 If thou givest thy soul the desires that please her, she 
h.. 29 How great is the loving-kindness of the Lord our God, will make thee a laughing-stock to thine enemies that malign 
and his compassion unto such as turn unto him in holiness! thee. 
i 30 For all things cannot be in men, because the son of man 32 Take not pleasure in much good cheer, neither be tied to 
‘is not immortal. the expense thereof. 
31 "What is brighter than the sun? yet the light thereof ies. 33 Be not made a beggar by banqueting upon borrowing, 
faileth: and flesh and blood will imagine evil. Eee when thou hast nothing in thy purse: for thou shalt le in wait 
i 32 He vieweth the power of the height of heaven, and all for thine own life, and be talked on. ‘ 
-—_ men are but earth and ashes. 
Bs GHAR) XIX: 
tt CHAP CC Vii 
aah 2 Wine and women seduce wise men. 7 Say not all thou hearest. 17 Reprove thy 
cece 4 God’s works are to be wondered at. 9 Man’s life is short. 11 God is merciful. Sriend without anger. 22 There is no wisdont in wickedness. 
i 15 es not es hie be good deeds with ill words. 22 Defer not to be Justified. h 4 k h ll 
se TS LABOURING man that is given to drunkenness shall not 
ts E that liveth forever ‘created all things in general. «Gen. 1.1. be rich: and he that contemneth small things shall fall 
' 2 The Lord only is righteous, and there is none other by little and Jittle. 
but he. 2 Wine and women will make men of understanding to fall 
: 3 Who governeth the world with the palm of his hand, and away: and he that cleaveth to harlots will become impudent. 
all things obey his will: for he is the King of all, by his ‘power 3 Moths and worms shall have him to heritage, and a bold 
: ‘dividing holy things among them from profane. > Lev. 10. man shall be taken away. 
— 4 To whom hath ae given power to declare his works? ‘and |e ps. 106.2. cles. 22.| 4 “He that is hasty to give credit is light-minded; and he ~ 
_ who shall find out his noble acts ? that sinneth shall offend against his own soul. 
— 5 Who shall number the strength of his majesty? and who 5 Whoso taketh pleasure in wickedness shall be condemned: 
shall also tell out his mercies ? but he that resisteth pleasures crowneth his life. 
__ 6 As for the wondrous works of the Lord, there may nothing} 6 He that can rule his tongue shall live without strife ; and 
be taken from them, neither may anything be put unto them, he that hateth babbling shall have less evil. 
neither can the ground of them be found out. 7 Rehearse not unto another that which is told unto thee, 
_ 7 When aman hath done, then he beginneth ; and when 7 and thou shalt fare never the worse. 
he leaveth off, then he shall be doubtful. | Or, of 8 Whether it be || to a friend or foe, talk not of other men’s 










8 What is man, and whereto serveti he? whats is his good, Sriend or |lives; and if thou canst without offence, reveal them not. 
~ and what is his evil? [Or, skew | g For he heard and observed thee, and when ti me < “ome 
ae) aihe number ofa man 'sdaysat ie nostareahundred yeares 4 Ps. 90.10, Vater. ei Cts uy hate ghee, a eres. a til vipat tat ai sie a ite 


a ai, 2 
> sen 
bad i 













eS a OO eee eee 









Par FO" gin Ht st herd a won net ‘it die Pritt fee and be 


Shen 


bo a, it will not burst thee. 
tr A fool travaileth with a word, as a woman in labour of 
a child. 

12 Asan arrow that sticketh in a man’s thigh, so is a word 
within a fool’s || belly. 

13 ’Admonish a friend, it may be he hath not done it: and 
if he have done it, that he do it no more. 

14 || Admonish thy friend, it may be he hath not said it: 
and if he have, that he speak it not again. 

15 Admonish a friend: for many times it is a slander, and 
believe not every tale. 


Pp 


Wy TAI ee 





Before — 


Before 


CHRIST|| CHRIST 


about 200. 


| Or, 
heart. 
> Lev. 19. 


7 

Matt. 18, 
15. 

| Or, 

heprove. 


16 There is one that slippeth in his speech, but not || from)! 


his heart; and who is he that hath not offended with his 
‘tongue P 

17 || Admonish thy neighbour before thou threaten him; and 
not being angry, give place to the law of the Most High. 

18 The fear of the Lord is the first step ||to be accepted 
[of him,] and wisdom obtaineth his love. 

19 The knowledge of the commandments of the Lord is the 
doctrine of life: and they that do things that please him shall 
receive the fruit of the tree of imn nortality. 

20 The fear of the Lord is all wisdom; and in all wisdom 
is the performance of the law, and the knowledge of his om- 
nipotency. 

21 If a servant say to his master, I will not do as it pleaseth 
thee; though afterward he do it, he angereth him that nour- 
isheth him. 

22 The knowledge of wickedness is not wisdom, neither at 
any time the counsel of sinners prudence. 

23 There is a wickedness, and the same an abomination ; 
and there is a fool wanting in wisdom. 

24 He that hath small understanding, and feareth God, is 
better than one that hath much wisdom, and transgresseth the 
law of the Most High. 

25 There is an exquisite subtilty, and the same is unjust; 
and there is one that turneth aside to make judgment appear ; 


and there is a wise man that'||justifieth in judgment. 


26 There is a wicked man that hangeth down his head 
||sadly ; but inwardly he is full of deceit, 

27 Casting down his countenance, and making as if he heard 
not: where he is not known, he will do thee a mischief before 
thou be aware. 

28 And if for want of power he be hindered from sinning, 
yet when he findeth opportunity he will do evil. 

29 A man may be known by his look, and one that hath 
understanding by his countenance, when thou meetest him. 

30 A man’s attire, and excessive laughter, and gait, shew 
what he is. ci 

ONS ES Uae Oe 
10 Of gifts and gain. 
lying. 

HERE is areproof that is not ||comely: again, some man 
holdeth his tongue, and he is wise. 

2 It is much better to reprove, than to be angry secretly: 
and he that confesseth his fault shall be preserved from hurt. 

3 How good is it, when thou art reproved, to shew repent- 
ance: for so shalt thou escape wilful sin. 

4 As is the lust of an eunuch to deflower a virgin: so is he 
that executeth judgment with violence. 

5 There is one that keepeth silence, and is found wise: and 
another by much babbling becometh hateful. 

6 Some man holdeth his tongue, because he hath not to 
answer: and some keepeth silence, ’knowing his time. 

7 A wise man will hold his ‘tongue, till he see opportunity: 
but a babbler and a fool will regard no time. 

8 He that useth many words shall be abhorred; and he that 


I Of silence and speaking. 8 Of slipping by the tongue. 


24 Of 
27 Of divers pe 


taketh to himself authority therein shall be hated. 


g There is a sinner that hath good success in evil things; 


and there is a gain that turneth to loss. 


1o There is a gift that shall not profit thee; and there is a 
gift whose recompense is double. 
1r There is an abasement because of glory; and there is 


x that lifteth up his head from a low estate. 


12 anes: is that buyeth much for a little, and repayeth it 


_ seven-fold. 
peaaian “A. wise man bid his ards maketh himself beloved : but (6 
lg: is shall be || po ies hots ck Hor, speve” P 


pein 
ar 











pleasant 


will ingly : 


¢ Jam. 3. 2. | 


| Or, 
Reprove. 


| Or, 


of receiv- 
ing hin. 


| Or, 
Jjudgeth, 


O 
7 black. 


| Or, 
season- 
able. 


«ch, 30.20. 


6 Eccl. 3. 7. 


ech, 32. 4. 


ach. 6. 5. 
| Or, 












conceits. 
r, lost, 














+ Gr. for 
his eyes 
are many 
Jor one to 
recetve. 





| Or, An 
unpleas- 
ant fel- 
low. 


+Gr. shall 
not be 


pricked. 


@ch. 25. 2. 





| Or, 


tynominy. 


f Prov. 12. 
11. & 28. 
19. 

9 Ex. 23.8. 

Deut. 16. 
IQ. 

| Or, asa 

niuzzle in 

the mouth. 





aPs, 41. 4. 
| Luke 15. 
2I. 


+Gr. be 


converted. 


ech. 16. 6. 


| Or, 
witty. 
4¥ccl. 1. 


| Or, 
subtilty. 
¢ch, 33. 5. 








XYYXT Se Lois hy ieee od 7 eee Bik ae el : 
eas I puna : —* out a oe Apocrypha, = 


“14 The gift of a fool shall do thee no good when thou hae 


about z00./it; neither yet of the envious for his necessity: { for he look- 


eth to receive many things for one. 

15 He giveth little, and upbraideth much; he openeth his 
mouth like a crier; to-day he lendeth, and to-morrow will he 
ask it again: such a one is to be hated of God and man. 

16 The fool saith, I have no friends, I have no thanks 
for all my good deeds, and they that eat my bread speak evil 
of me. 

17 How oft, and of how many shall he be laughed to scorn! 
for he knoweth not aright what it is to have; and it is all one 
unto him as if he had it not. 

18 To slip upon a pavement is better than to slip with the 
tongue: so the fall of the wicked shall come speedily. 

19 || An unseasonable ale will always be in the mouth of 
the unwise. 

20 A wise sentence skal be rejected when it cometh out of 
a fool’s mouth; for he will not speak it in due season. 

21 There is that is hindered from sinning through want: 
and when he taketh rest, he +shall not be troubled. 

22 There is that destroyeth his own soul through bashful- 
ness, and by accepting of persons overthroweth himself. 

23 There is that for bashfulness promiseth to his friend, and 
maketh him his enemy for nothing. 

24 °A lie is a foul blot in a man, yet it is continually in the 
mouth of the untaught. 

25 A thief is better than a man that is accustomed to lie: 
but they both shall have destruction to heritage. 

26 The disposition of a liar is ||dishonourable, and his shame 
is ever with him. 

27 A wise man shall promote himself zo honour with his 
words: and he that hath understanding will please great men. 

28 ‘He that tilleth his land shall increase his heap: and he 
that pleaseth great men shall get pardon for iniquity. 

29 ‘Presents and gifts blind the eyes of the wise, and ||stop 
up his mouth that he cannot reprove. 

30 Wisdom that is hid, and treasure that is hoarded up, 
what profit is in them both? 

31 Better is he that hideth his folly than a man that hideth 
his wisdom. 

32 Necessary patience in seeking the Lord is better than 
he that leadeth his life without a guide. 


Us light Peep ca, 


2 Flee from sin as from a serpent. 
end of the unjust shall be naught. 
wise. 


4 His oppression will undo the rich. 9 The 
12 The differences beiween the fool ee the 


Y son, hast thou sinned? do so no more, but “ask pardon 
for thy former sins. 

2 Flee from sin as from the face of a serpent: for if thou 
comest too near it, it will bite thee: the teeth thereof are as 
the teeth of a lion, slaying the souls of men. 

3 All iniquity is as a two-edged sword, the wounds whereof 
cannot be healed. 

4 To terrify and do wrong will waste riches: thus the house 
of proud men shall be made desolate. 

5 ’Prayer out of a poor man’s mouth reacheth to the ears 


‘lof God, and his judgment cometh speedily. 


6 He that hateth to be reproved is in the way of sinners; 
but he that feareth the Lord will trepent from his heart. 

7 An eloquent man is known far and near; but a man of 
understanding knoweth when he slippeth. 

8 He that buildeth his house with other men’s money is like 
one that gathereth himself stones for the tomb of his burial. 

9 “The congregation of the wicked is lke tow wrapped to- 
gether: and the end of them is a flame of fire to destroy them. 

10 The way of sinners is made plain with stones, but at the 
end thereof is the pit of hell. 

1t He that keepeth the law of the Lord getteth the under- 
standing thereof: and the perfection of the fear of the Lord is 
wisdom. 

12 He that is not || wise mil not be taught: 
|| wisdom which multiplieth bitterness. 

13 The knowledge of a wise man shall abound like a flood: 
and his counsel is like a pure fountain of life. 

14 °The inner parts of a fool are like a broken vessel, and 
he will hold no knowledge as long as he liveth. 


i 
a oe 


Sa > “e mt Ce oe Ot, 


44 “A + 
‘- 


shee eae a 


4but there is a o 


ae 
15 Ifa eae man hear a wise word, he will commend it, age 



















































































", a 


pyar ee eee 


and fadd unto it: but as soon as one of no understanding hear-| Before_ || _ Before 19 








oe 





chieise || CHRIST | He that pricketh the eye will make tears to fall: and 
eth it, it displeaseth him, and he casteth it behind his back, | about 209.||about 200.that pricketh the heart maketh it to shew her knowledge. , 
16 The talking of a fool is like a burden in the way: but 20 Whoso casteth a stone at the birds frayeth them away: 






































































































































grace shall be found in the lips of the wise. ke and he that upbraideth his friend breaketh friendship. 
17 They inquire at the mouth of the wise man in the con- 21 ‘Though thou drewest a sword at thy friend, yet despair 
gregation, and they shall ponder his words in their heart. ; not: for there may be a returning [to favour]. 
+ 18 As is a house that is destroyed, so is wisdom to a fool: 22 If thou hast opened thy mouth against thy friend, fear 
and the knowledge of the unwise is as talk || without sense. || 0" #2 not; for there may be a reconciliation: except for upbraiding, 
z 19 Doctrine unto fools is as fetters on the feet, and like sea or pride, or disclosing of secrets, or a treacherous wound: fcr 
ag manacles on the right hand. i fs for these things every friend will depart. 
: 20 9A fool lifteth up his veice with laughter; but a wise|’°™ 793° 23 Be faithful to thy neighbour in his poverty, that thou 
ma ran, doth scarce smile a little. mayest rejoice in his prosperity: abide steadfast unto him in ‘a 
21 Learning is unto a wise man as an ornament of gold, and the time of his trouble, that thou mayest be heir with himin 
like a bracelet upon his right arm. his heritage: for a mean estate is not always to be contemned: 
22 A ioolish man’s foot is soon in his [neighbour’s] house: nor the rich that is foolish to be had in admiration. 
5 but a man of experience is ashamed of him. 24 As the vapour and smoke of a furnace goeth before the 
ws 23 A fool will peep in at the door into the house: but he fire; so reviling before blood. 
: that is well nurtured will stand without. 25 I will not be ashamed to defend a friend; neither will I 
“4 24 It is the rudeness of a man to hearken at the door: but hide myself from him. 
a wise man will be grieved with the disgrace. 26 And if any evil happen unto me by him, every one that 
25 The lips of talkers will be telling such things as pertain heareth it will beware of him. 
not unto them: but the words of such as have understanding *Ps.141.3.! 27 ‘Who shall set a watch before my mouth, and a seal of 
; are weighed in the balance. wisdom upon my lips, that I fall not suddenly by them, and 
ya 26 The heart of fools is in their mouth: but the mouth of that my tongue destroy me not? 
i 3 bag 
: the wise is in their heart. 
a 27 When the ungodly curseth’ Satan, he curseth his own CHA Psa Coen, 
soul. 
: : A ce t 9 We ¢ : but ber 
23 "A whisperer defileth his own soul, and is hated whereso-|*ch. 2. 13. ; Fi heh ars by setae a eon ag The adulcrousege colts pais 
ever he dwelleth. ce 
LORD, Father and Governor of all my whole life, leave 
CHA PmX RIT; me not to their counsels, and let me not fall by them. 
: » Naa 
x t Of the slothful man, and a foolish daughter. 11 Weep rather for fools, than 2 Who will set scourges over my thoughts, and the disci- 
ee Melee dead. 13 Meddle not with them. 16 The wise man’s heart will not pline of wisdom over my heart? that they spare me not for 
s i$ mine ignorances, and it pass not by my sins: 
4 SLOTHFUL man is compared to a filthy stone, and 3 Lest mine ignorances increase, and my sins abound to my 
every one will hiss him out to his disgrace. destruction, and I fall before mine adversaries, and mine enemy 
= 2 A slothful man is compared to the filth of a dunghill: rejoice over me, whose hope is far from thy mercy. 
: every man that takes it up will shake his hand. 4 O Lord, Father and God of my life, give me not a proud . 
A 3 An evil-nurtured son is the dishonour of his father that 1Or,@_ |look, but turn away from thy servants always ||a haughty 
aed begat him: anda [foolish] daughter is born to his loss. ined, 
—  . 4*A wise daughter |jshall bring an inheritance to her hus-/*Prov. 13. 5 Turn away from me vain hopes and concupiscence, and 
* band: but she that liveth dishonestly is her father’s heaviness. JOr, shal? _|thou shalt hold him up that is desirous always to serve thee. 
n 5 She that is bold dishonoureth both her father and her hus- sapekegis 6 Let not the greediness of the belly nor lust of the flesh 
ae band, but they both shall despise her. husband. take hold of me; and give not over me thy servant into an 
6 A tale out of season [is as] music in mourning: but stripes impudent mind. ® 
__ and correction of wisdom are never out of time. 7 Hear, O ye children, the discipline of the mouth: he that 
ae 7 Whoso teacheth a fool is as one that glueth a potsherd keepeth it shall never be taken in his lips. 
: together, and as he that waketh one from a sound sleep.- 8 The sinner shall be left in his foolishness; both the evil 
8 He that telleth a tale to a fool speaketh to one in a slum- speaker and the proud shall fall thereby. 
ber: when he hath told -his tale he will say, What is the “Ex.20.7.| g “Accustom not thy mouth to swearing; neither use thyself 
matter? Matt. s." |to the naming of the Holy One. 
eS 9 If children live honestly, and have || wherewithal, they on 33) 34: to For as a servant that is continually beaten shall not be 
“€ shall cover the baseness of their parents. without a blue mark; so he that sweareth and nameth God 
e to But children, being haughty, through disdain and want continually shall not be faultless. 
___ of nurture do stain the nobility of their kindred. 11 A man that useth much swearing shall be filled with in- 
11 *Weep for the dead, for he hath lost the light: and weep |*ch. 38.26. iquity, and the plague shall never depart from his house: if he 
for the fool, for he wanteth understanding: make litile weeping shall offend, his sin shall be upon him: and if he acknowledge 
for the dead, for he is at rest: but the life of the fool is worse] - not his sin, he maketh a double offence; and if he swear in 
eo = Save doch secant ee ee ee ai he shall not be tinnocent, but his house shall be full of 
de ourn for him that is dead; but for calamities. 
a fool and an ungodly man all the days of his life. ’ 12 There is a word that is clothed about with death: God 
13 Talk not much with a fool, and go not to him that hath grant that it be not found in the heritage of Jacob; for allsuch - 
no understanding: *beware of him, lest thou have trouble, and|éch. 12.12. things shall be far from the godly, and they shall not wallow 
thou shalt never be defiled ||with his fooleries: depart from ||Or, when in their sins. 
him, and thou shalt find rest, and never be || disquieted with off his 13 Use not thy mouth to intemperate swearing, for therein 
oo , ee: oe Von is the word of sin. 
Ae 14 What is heavier than lead? and what is the name|wearied. 14 Remember thy father and thy mother, when thou sittest 
ay “ae eae a, tte 5 Ps among great men. Be not forgetful before them, and so thou 
a 15 “sand, and salt, and a mass of iron, is easier to bear than|¢Prov. 27. by thy custom become a fool, and wish that thou hadst not 
aman without understanding. : des = been born, and curse the day of thy nativity. 
16 As timber girt and bound together in a building cannot be Sam, 15 ’The man that is accustomed to opprobrious words will 
be loosed with shaking: so the heart that is established by ©-7- never be reformed all the days of his life. 
advised counsel shall fear at no time. en, 16 Two sorts of men multiply sin, and the third will bring 
17 A heart settled upon a thought of understanding is as a wrath: a hot mind is as a burning fire, it will never be quenched 
fair plastering ||on the wall of a gallery. ; | Or, of a till it be consumed: a fornicator in the body of his flesh will 
18 Pales set on a high place will never stand against the | 2oihed never cease till he hath kindled a fire. cite ee 
_ wind: so a fearful heart in the imagination of a fool cannot *Prov.9. | 17 °All bread is sweet to a whoremonger, he will not leav2 _ 
and against any fear. : ; fis _loff till he die » r ee Le Me Dee aes tS a ea 
aes: ft . - : ed od f Sa sods aie ae dig . a . ren 7 i ry Beit we a le rte Nal eae 












ots * man wise breaketh FeATOEK, saying thus in his Near t, 


ae seeth me? I am compassed ‘about with darkness, the 
walls cover me, and no body seeth me; what need I to fear? 
the Most High will not remember my sins: 

tg Such a man only feareth the eyes of men, and knoweth 
not that the eyes of the Lord are ten thousand times brighter 
than the sun, beholding all the ways of men, and considering 
the most secret parts. 

20 He knew all things ere ever they were created; so also 

fter they were perfected he looked upon them all. 

21 “Fhis man shall be punished in the streets of the city, 
and where he suspecteth not he shall be taken. 

22 Thus shall it go also with the wife that leaveth her hus- 
band, and bringeth in an heir by ||/another. 

23 For first, she hath disobeyed the ‘law of the Most High; 
and secondly, she hath trespassed against her own husband : 
and thirdly, she hath played the whore in adultery, and brought 
children by another man. 

24 She shall be brought out into the congregation, and ||in- 
quisition shall be made of her children. 

25 Her ’children shall not take root, and her branches shall 
bring forth no fruit. 

26 She shall leave her memory to be cursed, and her re- 
proach shall not be blotted out. 

27 And they that remain shall know that there is nothing 
better than the fear of the Lord, and that there is nothing 
sweeter than to take heed unto the commandments of the Lord. 

28 It is great glory to follow the Lord, and to be received 
of him is long life. 

CAL xv. 


1 Wisdom doth praise herself, shewing her beginning, her dwelling, her glory, her 
Sruit, her increase and perfection. 


ISDOM shall praise herself, and shall glory in the midst 
of her people. 

2 In the congregation of the Most High shall she open her 
mouth, and triumph before his power. 

3 I came out of the mouth of the Most High, and covered 
the earth as ||a cloud. 

4 “I dwelt in high places, and my throne is in a cloudy pillar. 

5 I alone compassed the circuit of heaven, and walked in 

ne bottom of the deep. 

6 In the waves of the sea, and in all the earth, and in every 
people and nation, I got a possession. 

7 With all these I sought rest: and in whose inheritance 
shall I abide? 

8 So the Creator of all things gave me a commandment, and 
he that made me caused my tabernacle to rest, and said, Let 
thy dwelling be in Jacob, and thine inheritance in Israel. 

g He *created me from the beginning before the world, and 
I shall never fail. 

to In the ‘holy tabernacle I served before him; and so was 
I established in Sion. 

11 “Likewise in the ||beloved city he gave me rest, and in 
Jerusalem was my power. 

12 And I took root in an honourable people, even in the 
portion of the Lord’s inheritance. 

13 I was exalted like a cedar in Libanus, and as a cypress- 
tree upon the mountains of Hermon. 

14 I was exalted like a palm-tree in || Engaddi, and as a 
rose-plant in Jericho, as a fair olive-tree in a pleasant field, 
and grew up as a plane-tree || by the water. 

15 I gave a sweet smell like cinnamon and aspalathus, and 
I yielded a pleasant odour like the best myrrh, as galbanum, 
and onyx, and sweet storax, and as the fume of frankincense 
in the ‘tabernacle. 

16 As the turpentine-tree I stretched out my branches, and 
any branches are the branches of honour and grace. 

_ 17/As the vine brought I forth a pleasant savour, and my 
flowers are the fruit of honour and riches. 

18 I am the mother of fair love, and fear, and knowledge, 
and holy hope: I therefore, being eternal, am given to all my 
children which are ||named of him. 

19 Come unto me, all ye that be desirous of me, and fill 
yourselves with my fruits. 

_ 20 For my memorial is %sweeter than honey, and mine in- 
heritance than the honey-comb. 
AGS eat me spbal ae be SET ie aod pare sae 


Before 
CHRIST 


about 200. 


4 Job24.15. 
Isa. 29. 15. 


eLev. 20. 
10. 

Deut, 22. 
22. 


| Or, @ 

stranger. 

SEX. 20. 
14. 


| Or, 


visitation. 


9 Wis. 4. 3. 


The praise 
of Wis- 
dom, 


| Or, @ 

uitst. 

@ Job 22. 
14. 


b Prov. 8. 
22. 


CPX, 91.35 


@ Ps, 132. 
14. 
|| Or, Aoly. 


| Or, 
Cades. 


| Or, 2 the 
water. 


eEx, 36. 


f John 15. 
ts 

| Or, 

chosen. 


9Ps, 19. 
IO, Ike 


Before 
CHRIST 


about 200. 





4 Ex. 20, 1. 
& 24. 3. 
Deut. 4. 1. 
& 29. 1. 


iGen, 2.11. 


k Josh. 3. 








15. 


| Or, 


drain, or, 


||\ditch. 


tch. 33. 17. 


| Or, 

gloried. 

@ Gen.13.8. 

Rom. 12. 
10. 








bch. 14. 3. 
& 19. 16. 
[ete ce 


||| Or, @ 


Sriend. 


|| Or, to 


whom. 


¢ Prov. 21. 
1g. 


} Or, dike a 


bear. 








Apocrypha, 
22 He that obeyeth me shall never be confounded, and they — 
that work by me shall not do amiss. 
23 All these things are the book of the covenant of the 


most high God, even eins "law which Moses commanded for a 
heritage unto the congregations of Jacob. 


24 Faint not to be strong in the Lord: that he may confirm 
you, cleave unto him: for the Lord Almighty is God alone, 
and besides him there is no other Saviour. 

25 He filleth all things with his wisdom, as ‘Phison and ag 
Tigris in the time of the new fruits. 

26 He maketh the understanding to abound like Euphrates, 
and as *Jordan in the time of the harvest. 

27 He maketh the doctrine of knowledge appear as the 
light, and as Geon in the time of vintage. 

28 The first man knew her not perfectly: 
last find her out. 

29 For her thoughts are more than the sea, and her counsels 
profounder than the great deep. 

30 I also came out as 
conduit into a garden. 

31 I said, I will water my best garden, and will water abun- 
dantly my garden-bed: and lo, my brook became a river, and 
my river became a sea. 

32 Iwill yet make doctrine to shine as the morning, and 
will send forth her light afar off. 

33 I will yet pour out doctrine as prophecy, and leave it to 
all ages for ever. 

34 ‘Behold that Ihave not laboured for myself only, but for 
all them that seek wisdom. 


no more shall the 





OFLA Paes 


1 What things are beautiful, and what hateful. 


6 What ts the crown of age. 
things make man happy. 


13 Nothing worse thana wicked woran. 


7 What 


N three things I || was beautified, and stood up beautiful 
both before God and men: the “unity of brethren, the love 
of neighbours, a man and a wife that agree together. 

2 Three sorts of men my soul hateth, and I am greatly 
offended at their life: a poor man that is proud, a rich man 
that is a liar, and an old adulterer that doteth. 

3 If thou hast gathered nothing in thy youth, how canst 
thou find any thing in thine age? 

4 O how comely a thing is judgment for gray hairs, and for 
ancient men to know counsel! 

5 O how comely is the wisdom of old men, and understand- 
ing and counsel to men of honour! 

6 Much experience is the crown of old men, and the fear 
of God is their glory. 


7 There be nine things which I have judged in my heart to” 


be happy, and the tenth I will utter with my tongue: A man 
that hath joy of his children; and he that liveth to see the fall 
of his enemy: 

8 Well is him that dwelleth with a wife of understanding, 
and that hath not ’slipped with his tongue, and that hath not 
served a man more unworthy than himself: 


g Well is him that hath found || prudence, and he that 


speaketh in the ears of them that hear. 
to O how great is he that findeth wisdom! yet is there none 
above him that feareth the Lord. 

11 But the love of the Lord passeth all things for illumi- 
nation: he that holdeth it, || whereto shall he be likened? 
12 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of his love: 

faith is the beginning of cleaving unto him. 
13 [Give me] any plague, but the plague of the heart: 
any wickedness, but the wickedness of a woman: 


and 


and 


14 And any affliction, but the affliction from them that hate — 


me: and any revenge, but the revenge of enemies. 
15 There is no head above the head of a serpent ; and there 
is no wrath above the wrath of an enemy. 


16 ‘I had rather dwell with a lion and a dragon, than to 


keep house with a wicked woman. 

17 The wickedness of a woman changeth her face, and 
darkeneth her countenance ||like sackcloth. 

18 Her husband shall sit among his neighbours; and when 
he heareth it shall sigh bitterly. 

19 All wickedness is but little to the wickedness of a woman, 
let the portion of a sinner fall upon her. 

20 Asthe climbing of a sandy way is to the feet of the oo 
'so is 3 a ie Sal gh words 10 a quist. 2 a. 


8 


ad : 
a 


Ju 


ie! Ree I, OP i, ae 


3 
: 
; 





ae 


ae At me So ae Le Se 


“ 


a ey es rod 


rs 


. 4s 
| ae mat be, 2 
Sate ee re Leer 





y 
. 


e's 
7 Me pee 


Le 


, 
Paar ae 

























wise of all ; 





21 *Stumble not at the beauty of a woman, and desire her 
not for pleasure. 

22 A woman, if sbe maintain her husband, is full of anger, 
impudence, and much reproach. 

23 A wicked woman abateth the courage, maketh a heavy 
countenance and a wounded heart: a woman that will not com- 
fort her husband in distress maketh weak handsand feeble knees. 


24 Of ‘the woman came the beginning of sin, and through ; 


her we all die. 

25 Give the water no passage; neither a wicked woman 
liberty to gad abroad. 

26 If she go not as thou wouldest have her, cut her off from 
thy flesh, and give her a bill of divorce, and ‘let her go. 


CURVACP ie Aa. Wate 


x A good wife and a good conscience, do gladden men. 6 A wicked wife is a fearful 
thing. 13 Of good i and bad wives. 28 Of three things that are grievous. 29 Mer- 
chants and hucksters are not without sin. 


LESSED is the man that hath a virtuous wife, for the 
number of his days shall be double. 

2 A virtuous woman rejoiceth her husband, and he shall 
fulfil the years of his life in peace. 

3 A good wife is a good portion, which shall be given in 
the portion of them that fear the Lord. 

4 Whether a man be rich or poor, if he have a good heart 
toward the Lord, he shall at all times rejoice with a cheerful 
countenance. ~ 

5 There be three things that my heart feareth; and for the 
fourth I was sore afraid: ¢the slander of a city, and gathering 
together of an unruly multitude, and a false accusation: all 
these are worse than death. 

6 But a grief of heart and sorrow is a woman that is jealous 
over another woman, and a scourge of the tongue which com- 
municateth with all. 

7 An evil wife is ||a yoke shaken to and fro: 
hold of her is as though he held a scorpion. 

8 A drunken woman and a gadder abroad causeth great an- 
_ ger, and she will not cover her own shame. 

g The whoredom of a woman may be known in her haughty 
looks and eyelids. 

to “If thy daughter be shameless, keep her in straitly, lest 
she abuse herself through overmuch liberty. 

1z Watch over an impudent eye: and marvel not if she 
trespass against thee. 

12 She will open her mouth as a thirsty traveller when he 
__ hath found a fountain, and drink of every water near her: by 

_ every || hedge she will sit down, and open her quiver against 
every arrow. 

13 The grace of a wife delighteth her husband, and her dis- 
cretion will fatten his bones. 

14 A silent and loving woman isa gift of the Lord; and 
there is nothing so much worth as a mind well instructed. 

15 A shamefaced and a faithful woman is a double grace, 
and her continent mind cannot be valued. 

16 As the sun when it ariseth tin the high heaven; 
the beauty of a good wife in the || ordering of her house. 

17 As the clear light is upon the holy candlestick; so is the 
beauty of the face ||in ripe age. 

18 As the golden pillars are Latte the sockets of silver; so 
are the || fair feet with a constant || heart. 

19 My son, keep the flower of thine age sound; 
not thy strength to strangers. 

20 When thou hast gotten a fruitful possession through all 


he that hath 





so is 





and give 


the field, sow it with thine own seed, trusting in the goodness 


of thy stock. 

_ 21 So thy race which thou leavest shall be magnified, hav- 

ing the confidence of their good descent. 

_ +22 A harlot shall be accounted as ||spittle, but a married 
woman is a tower against death to her husband. 

23 Awicked woman is given as a portion to a wicked man: 
but a godly woman is given to him that feareth the Lord. 

_24 A dishonest woman contemneth shame: but an honest 

woman will reverence her husband. 

__ 25 A shameless woman shall be accounted as a dog; but 

she that is shamefaced will fear the Lord. 

26 A woman that honoureth her husband shall be judged 

but she that dishonoureth him in her pride shall 

ube counted eee oe Be aus 


oe "eo 


N 











> eae 7 pee Ae ORR oe Sa on 
il at Tithe die . aula eee aed ic Saris: 


Before 
CHRIST 


about 200. 


TCE: 
an cvil 
report. 


| Or, a 
yoke of 


OxeEN 


ach. 42.11. 


| Or, 
stake. 


+Gr. in the 
highest 
places of 
the Lord. 
| Or, 
ornantent. 
|| Or, z7 
constant 
age. 

| Or, 
comely, 

| Or, 
breast. 


|| Or, a 


swine. 























Before 
HRIST 


about 200. 





a Prov, 28, 
21. 

Or, @ 

thing in- 

different. 

> Prov. 23. 


4. 
1 Tim. 6.9. 


| Or, 

thought. 

¢ Prov. 27. 
21. 


@ Matt. 7. 
7. 


e Mal. 3.16. 


fch. 23.9. 
Matt. 5.33, 


34: 


och. 22.22. 


& 41. 23. 


hver. 17. 


t Prov. 10. 


10, 


|| Or, alter 


his speech. 
PSA5O.u os 


20, 


Ps. 7. 15. 


Prov. 26. 
27. 
Eccl, ro. 8. 


’ Deut. 32. 


35- 


Rom, 12. 


e) 
m Mic. 7.8, 











27 A oad crying woman and a meal shall ne enemy fo) 

drive away the enemies. | a. 
28 There be two things that grieve my heart ; aie the ee oy, 

maketh me angry: a man of war that suffereth poverty; and 


‘men of understanding that are uot set by; and one that retura- 


eth_from righteousness to sin: 
for the sword. 

29 A merchant shall hardly keep himself from doing wrong: 
and a huckster shall not be freed from sin. 


the Lord prepareth such a one 


ELAS Po KX Viilal 2 


1 Of sins in selling and buying. 7 Our speech will tell what is in us. 16 A 
Jriend is lost by discovering his secrets. 25 He that diggeth a pit shall yor 
into it. 


ANY “have sinned for ||a small matter; and he thac 
’seeketh for abundance will turn his eyes away. 

2 As a nail sticketh fast between the joinings of the stones; 
so doth sin stick close between buying and selling. 

3 Unless a man hold himself diligently in the fear of the 
Lord, his house shall soon be overthrown. 

4 As when one sifteth with a sieve, the refuse remaineth ; 
so the filth of man in his || talk. 

5 “The furnace proveth the potter’s vessels; so the trial of 
man is in his reasoning. 

6 “The fruit declareth if the tree have been dressed; so is 
the utterance of a conceit in the heart of man. 

7 Praise no man before thou hearest him speak; for this is 
the trial of men. 

8 If thou followest righteousness, thou shalt obtain her, and 
put her on, as a glorious long robe. 

g The birds will resort unto their like; so will truth return 
unto them that practise in her. 

1o As the lion lieth in wait for the prey; so sin for them 
that work iniquity. 

11 “The discourse of a godly man is always with wisdom; 
but a fool changeth as the moon. 

12 If thou be among the indiscreet, observe the time; but 
be continually among men of understanding. 

13 The discourse of fools is irksome, and their sport is in 
the wantonness of sin. 

14/The talk of him that sweareth much maketh the haiz 
stand upright; and their brawls make one stop his ears. 

15 The strife of the proud is blood-shedding, and their re 
vilings are grievous to the ear. 

16 Whoso discovereth secrets loseth his credit: 
never find a friend to his mind. 

17 Love thy friend, and be faithful unto him: %but if thou 
bewrayest his secrets, ‘follow no more after him. 

18 For as a man hath destroyed his enemy}; so hast thou 
lost the love of thy neighbour. 

1g As one that letteth a bird go out of his hand, so hast 
thou let thy neighbour go, and shalt not get him again. 

20 “Follow after him no more, for he is too far off; he is as 
a roe escaped out of the snare. 

21 As for a wound, it may be bound up; and afte reviling 
there may be reconcilement: but he that bewrayeth secrets is 
without hope. 

22 He ‘that winketh with the eyes worketh evil: 
that knoweth him will depart from him. 

23 When thou art present, he will speak sweetly, and will 
admire thy words: but at the last he will || writhe his mouth, 
and slander thy sayings. 

24 I have hated many things, but nothing like him ; for the. 
Lord will hate him. ; 

25 Whoso casteth a stone on high casteth it on his own 
head; and a deceitful stroke shall make wounds. 

26 "kWhoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: 
setteth a trap shall be taken therein. 

27 He that worketh mischief, it shall fall upon him, and he 
shall not know whence it cometh. . 

28 Mockery and reproach are from the proud; but ‘ven- 
geance, as a lion, shall lie in wait for them. 

29 "They that rejoice at the fall of the righteous shall be 
taken in the snare; and anguish shall consume them DelDES 
they die. tiles 

30 Malick and vrais even bese are = abomis nations ( 

man ll have | , 


and shall 


and he that 









ied he sea 












c ae rie Dill 
Phe. a ets SP 
CHAP Se VlET. 

Against revenge, quarrelling, anger, and backbiting. 

E “that revengeth shall find vengeance from the Lord, 
and he will surely keep his sins [in remembrance. ] 

2 Forgive thy neighbour the hurt that he hath done unto 

_ thee, so shall thy sins also be forgiven when thou prayest. 

3 One man beareth hatred against another, and doth he seek 
pardon from the Lord ? 

4 He sheweth no mercy to a man, which is like himself: 
and doth he ask forgiveness of his own sins? 

5 If he that is but flesh nourish hatred, who will entreat 

_ for pardon of his sins ? 
_ 6*Remember thy end, and let enmity cease ; [remember] 
_ corruption and death, and abide in the commandments. 
__- 7 ‘Remember the commandments, and bear no malice to thy 
_. neighbour: [remember] the covenant of the Highest, and wink 
at ignorance. 
8 ‘Abstain from strife, and thou shalt diminish thy sins: for 
a furious man will kindle strife. 
_ gA sinful man disquieteth friends, and maketh debate 
among them that be at peace. 
1o As the matter of the fire is, so it burneth: and as a 
man’s strength is, so is his wrath ; and according to his riches 
__ his anger riseth; and the stronger they are which contend, the 
more they will be inflamed. 
11 A hasty contention *kindleth-a fire: and a hasty fight- 
ing sheddeth blood. 
a 12 If thou blow the spark, it shall burn: if thou spit upon 
_ it, it shall be quenched: and both these come out of thy mouth. 

13 ‘Curse the whisperer and double-tongued: for such have 
destroyed many that were at peace. 

14 A backbiting tongue hath disquieted many, and driven 
_ them from nation to nation: strong cities hath it pulled down, 
and overthrown the houses of great men. 

15 A ||*backbiting tongue hath cast out virtuous women, 
and deprived them of their labours. 

t 16°Whoso hearkeneth unto it shall never find rest, and 

“never dwell quietly. 

17 The stroke of the whip maketh marks in the flesh: but 
the stroke of the tongue breaketh the bones. 
; 18 Many have fallen by the edge of the sword: but not so 
_ many as have fallen by the tongue. 
19 Well is he ‘that is defended from it, and hath not passed 
_ through "the venom thereof; who hath not drawn the yoke 
_ thereof, nor hath been bound in her bands. 

20 For the yoke thereof is a yoke of iron, and the bands 
thereof are bands of brass. 

21 The death thereof is an evil death, the grave were better 
than it. 

22 "It shall not have rule over them that fear God, neither 

shall they be burned with the flame thereof. 
_ _ 23 Such as forsake the Lord shall fall into it; and it shall 
_ burn in them, and not be quenched; it shall be sent upon them 
as a lion, and devour them as a leopard. 
24 Look that thou hedge thy possession about with thorns, 
_ and bind up thy silver and gold: 
_ 25 And weigh thy words in a balance, ’and make a door 
and bar for thy mouth. ; 
26 Beware thou slide not by it, *lest thou fall before him 
that lieth in wait. 


a CHUA PX XIE 


vs We nutst shew mercy and lend; 4 but the borrower must not defraud the 
_ lender. 9 Give alms. 14 A good ian will not undo his surety. 18 To be 
 surety,and undertake for others, is dangerous. 22 It ts better to live at hone, than 
to sojourn. 
+ “that is merciful will lend unto his neighbour; and he 
that strengtheneth his hand keepeth the commandments. 
__ 2 Lend to thy neighbour in time of his need, and pay 
thou thy neighbour again in due season. 
3 Keep thy word, and deal faithfully with him, and thou 
shalt always find the thing that is necessary for thee. 
__ 4 Many, when a thing was lent them, reckoned it to be 
found, and put them to trouble that helped them. 
m5 Till he hath received, he will kiss a man’s hand ; and for 
his neighbour’s money he will speak submissively: *but when 
he should repay, he will prolong the time, and return words 
a id complain of the time. 
e prevail , h e shall hardly receiy 





































et 





© half, and he 














14. 

Mark 11. 
25. 

Luke 6. 37. 

e Matt. 18. 
23. 


4 Deut. 32. 
29. 


¢ Mal. 4. 4. 


fch. 8. 1. 


9 Prov. 26. 
2I. 





h Jam. 3.5. 


ich. 21, 28. 


| Or, 

third. 

k Lev. 19. 
16, 

IPs) to. 3. 

Rom. 1.30. 

T beta 2ar. 


Job 5. 2x. 
m Ps, 140. 


” Ps, 31.20. 


o Ps. 141.3. 


Px Cor. 
Io, 12, 


a Ps, 37.26. 


6 Deut. 15. 
8 


Matt. 5.12.||° 


Luke 6. 35. 


¢ Ps, 37.21. 



























jour 
€ aole, — Ok 


* 





Trees 
ett: vias ak AS hi . 
Before Before 
CHRIST |} CHRIST 
about zoo. |/about 200, 
@ Deut. 32.|/¢ Ps. 85.12. 
35: & 38. 20. 
Rom, 12. & ro9. 3, 
19. is 
b Matt. 6. || Jer. 18. 20. 


¢ Deut. 15. 
Dp 


fch. 20.30. 


9 Dan. 4. 


27, 

Matt. 6.20. 

Luke ir. 
41. & 12. 
33: 

Acts 10.4. 
zr Tim. 6. 
18, 19. 
Tobit 4. 


8,9, 10. 
|| Or, faz, 


t Prov. 11. 
15. & 22. 
26. 


ke Cor. 8. 
IZ. 


Ich. 39. 26. 
1 Tim. 6.8. 


m Heb. 13. 
5. 


Ps. 41.9. 


°See Jam. 
2 ELS eae 


Of chil- 

dren. 

@ Prov. 13. 
24.& 23. 
i3. 

|| Or, good 

by hint. 

| Or, Azns- 

Jolk. 

6 Deut. 6.7. 
& 11.19, 

Ps, 78. 4; 
5, 6. 

e\Ps..12633, 
6. & 144. 
TQ. 


@Proy. 18. 
24, 


|| Or, as- 
tonished. 
Prov. to.1, 


ech. 7. 28. 
Eph. 6. 4. 


ver. 9. 


will count as if he had found it: if not, he hath deprived him 














en 


: “ . Teg: a Se’ hs aoe 
A Soci Dia ae 





of his money, and he hath gotten him an enemy without cause: 
“he payeth him with cursings and railings; and for honour he 
will pay him disgrace. : 

7 Many therefore have refused to lend for other men’s ill] 
dealing, fearing to be defrauded. 

8 Yet have thou patience with a man in poor estate, and 
delay not to shew him mercy. 

9 ‘Help the poor for the commandment’s sake, and turn him 
not away because of his poverty. 

10 Lose thy money for thy brother and thy friend, and let 
it not rust under a stone to be lost. ~ 

11 ’Lay up thy treasure according to the commandments of 
the Most High, and it shall bring thee more profit than goid. 

12 Shut up alms in thy “storehouses; and it shall deliver 
thee from all affliction. 

13 It shall fight for thee against thine enemies better than a 
mighty shield and a strong spear. 

14 An honest man is surety for his neighbour: but he that 
is impudent will || forsake him. 

15 Forget not the friendship of thy surety, for he hath given 
his life for thee. 2 

16 A sinner will overthrow the good estate of his surety: 

17 And he that is of an unthankful mind will leave him 
[in danger] that delivered him. 

18 ‘Suretyship hath undone many of good estate, and shaken 
them as a wave of the sea: mighty men hath it driven from 
their houses, so that they wandered among strange nations. 

19 A wicked man transgressing the commandments of the 
Lord shall fall into suretyship: and he that undertaketh and 
followeth other men’s business for gain shall fall into suits. 

20 Help thy neighbour “according to thy power, and beware 
that thou thyself fall not. into the same. 

21 The'chief thing for life is water, and bread, and clothing, 
and a house to cover shame. 

22 Better is the life of a poor man in a mean cottage, than 
delicate fare in another man’s house. 

23 Be it little or much, “hold thee contented, that thou 
hear not the reproach of thy house. . 

24 For it is a miserable life to go from house to house: for 
where thou art a stranger, thou darest not open thy mouth. 

25 Thou shalt entertain, and feast, and have no thanks: 
moreover, “thou shalt hear bitter words. 

26 Come, thou stranger, and furnish a table, and feed me 
of that thou hast ready. 

27 “Give place, thou stranger, to an honourable man; my 
brother cometh to be lodged, and I have need of my house. 

28 These things are grievous to a man of understanding; 
the upbraiding of house-room, and reproaching of the lender. 


© FLAIR 4 ax 


1 It is good to correct our children, and not to cocker them. 14 Health ts better than 
wealth. 2° Health and life are shortened by grief. 
E “that loveth his son causeth him oft to feel the rod, 
that he may have joy of him in the end. 

2 He that chastiseth his son shall || have joy in him, and 
shall rejoice in him among his || acquaintance. 

3 He that *teacheth his son grieveth the enemy: and before 
his friends he shall rejoice of him. 

4 Though his father die, yet he is as though he were not 
dead: for he hath left one behind him that is like himself. 

5 While he lived, he ‘saw and rejoiced in him: and when 
he died, he was not sorrowful. 

6 He left behind him an avenger against his enemies, and 
one that shall “requite kindness to his friends. 

7 He that maketh too much of his son shall bind up his 
wounds; and his bowels will be troubled at every cry. 

8 A horse not broken becometh headstrong: and a child 
left to himself will be wilful. 

9 Cocker thy child, and he shall make thee ||afraid: play 
with him, and he will bring thee to heaviness. 

10 Laugh not with him, lest thou have sorrow with him, 
and lest thou gnash thy teeth in the end. 

11 “Give him no liberty in his youth, and wink not at his 
follies. 

12 Bow down his neck while he is young, and beat him on 








the sides while he is a child, lest he wax stubborn, and be _ 
disobedient unto thee, 





Zand so 
os id a PEAR te ur 


’ 
i 
7 % 
nag Mel = 
fy my 


bring sorrow to thy heart. 
Ca Oe eee eee 


i 2S eee 
















Apocrypha. 


SUS 








Fi 


t 


5 as = ee a 











usted) Lier st Cat iat Ol Ba eae i 


4 shall Bier no pnesic come unto thee. 


13 °Chastise thy son, and hold him to labour, lest his eva retpnhe 
behaviour be an offence unto thee. about 200. 
14 Better is the poor, being sound and strong of constitu- 


tion, than a rich man that is afflicted in his body. ite 27, 
15 Health and good estate of body are above all gold, and] 3,9... 
a strong body above infinite wealth. 
16 There is no riches above a sound body, and no joy above 
the joy of the heart. 
17 "Death is better than a bitter life or continual sickness. |"Rev-9- 


18 Delicacies poured upon a mouth shut up, are as messes 
of meat set upon a grave. 
19 What good doeth the offering unto an idol? for neither 
can it eat nor smell: so is he that is || persecuted of the Lord. CLM 
20 He seeth with his eyes and groaneth, ‘as a eunuch that sate 7 
embraceth a virgin and sigheth. 


21 *Give not over thy mind to heaviness, and afflict MO co wre: 


thyself in thine own counsel. 13. & 17. 
22 The gladness of the heart is the life of man, and the] 

| joyfulness of a man prolongeth his days. | Or, ex- 

ultation. 


23 Love thine own soul, and comfort thy heart, remove 
sorrow far from thee: ‘for sorrow hath killed many, and there Sea 7: 
is no profit therein. 

24 Envy and wrath shorten the life, and carefulness bringeth 
age before the time. } 

25 ||A cheerful and good heart will have a care of his meat|!/0",,, 
and diet. 





GHAR Xe ek 


12 Of moderation and excess in eating, or drinking 
wine. 


ATCHING for “riches consumeth the flesh, and the seh °, 
care thereof driveth away sleep. 

2 °Watching care will not let a man slumber, 
disease breaketh sleep. 

3 The rich hath great labour in gathering riches together ; 
and when he resteth he is filled with his delicates. 

4 The poor laboureth in his poor estate; and when he leav- 
eth off, he is still needy. 

5 ‘He that loveth gold shall not be justified, and he that)*Nst.¢ 
followeth corruption shall have enough thereof. ages 

6 “Gold hath been the ruin of many, and their destruction |*“ ® ? 
Was present. 

7 It is astumbling-block unto them that sacrifice unto it, 
and every fool shall be taken therewith. 

8 ‘Blessed is the rich that is found without blemish, and oom 6. 
hath not gone after gold. 1 Tim. 6. 

g Who is he? and we will call him blessed: for wonderful] % 7 * 
things hath he done among his people. 

to Who hath been “tried thereby, and found perfect? then 
let him glory. Who might offend, and hath not offended? or 
done evil, and hath not done it? 

11 His goods shall be established, and the congregation 
shall declare his alms. 

12 If thou sit at a bountiful table, *fbe not greedy upon it 
and say not, There is much meat on it. ipa, 3. 

13 Bemenber that a wicked eye is an evil thing: and what rete 
is created more wicked than an eye? therefore it weepeth fe 
|| upon every occasion. Or, before 

14 Stretch not thy hand whithersoever it looketh, and Pa Sib that 
it not with him into the dish. is pre- 

15 “Judge of thy neighbour by thyself: and be cuehraet Tey aere Be 
every point. 39. 

16 EKat,-as it becometh a man, those things which are set 
before thee; and devour not, lest thou be hated. 

17 Leave “off first for manners’ sake; ‘and be not unsatiable, | Prov. 23. 
lest thou offend. Rees 

18 ‘When thou sittest among many, reach not thy hand out|**- 379. 
first of all. 

19 A very little is sufficient for a man well nurtured, || and} Or, ex¢ 
he fetcheth not his wind short upon his bed. puffing 

20 Sound sleep cometh of moderate eating: he riseth early, i ge 
and his wits are with him: ‘but the pain of watching, and|!Luke az. 
choler, and pangs of the belly, are with an unsatiable man. 

21 And if thou hast been forced to eat, arise, go forth, 
vomit, and thou shalt have rest. 

22 My son, hear me, and despise me not, and at the last] 
thou shalt find as I told thee: "in all thy works be Bes COIs aide 


t Of the desire of riches. 


x Pets; 7. 





f Job 23. 
10. 





OPSix4ar4, 
?| Prov. 23. 











Before 
CHRIST 


‘about 200. 


” Prov, 22. 
9. 


olsa.5. vee 
p Judith 


@ Ps. 104. 
15. 
Prov, 31. 


6,9 


» Eph. 5. 
18. 


| Prov. 20. 


Le 
\Isa. 28. 7. 





@ John 2. 
8,9. 


6 Job 32. 7. 


ch. 20. 7. 


4 James 1. 
19. 


¢ Job 32. 6. 





fJames 
Baas 


9 Ps, 100.3. 


he PS. 63.0%. 


tHag. 1.5, 
7. 





k Ps, 121.3. 





eEccl. 3.7. 


23 "Whoso is liberal of. Hie meat, men shell Speake well of 


him; and the report of his good ‘house- -keeping will be be- 


perce. 


24 But against him that is a niggard of his meat the whole j 


city shall murmur; and the testimonies of hisniggardness shall 
not be doubted of. 
25 Shew not thy °valiantness in wine: ?for wine hath de- 


13. 2,8. |Stroyed many. 


26 The furnace proveth the edge by dipping: so doth wire 
the hearts of the proud by drunkenness. 

27 7Wine is as good as life toa man, if it be drunk mod- 
erately : what is life then to a man that is without wine? for 
it was made to make men glad. 

28 Wine measurably drunk and in season, bringeth glad- 
ness of the heart, and cheerfulness of the mind: 

29 But "wine drunken with excess maketh bitterness of the 
mind, with brawling and quarrelling. 

30 Drunkenness increaseth the rage of a fool till he offend: 
it diminisheth strength, and maketh wounds. 

31 Rebuke not thy neighbour at the wine, and despise him 
not in his mirth: give him no despiteful words, ‘and press 
not upon him with urging him [to drink.] 


CHAP: XXxX1I 


t Of his duty that is chief or master in a feast. 14 Of the fear of God. 18 Of 
counsel. 20 Of a rugged and sniooth way. 23 Trust not to any but to thyself, and 
to God. 

F thou be made “the master [of a feast, ] lift not thyself up, 

but be among them as one of the rest, take diligent care 
for them, and so sit down. 

2 And when thou hast done all thy office, take thy place, 
that thou mayest be merry with them, and receive a crown for 
thy well-ordering of the feast. 

3 “Speak, thou that art the elder, for it becometh thee, but 
with sound judgment; and hinder not music. 

4 ‘Pour not out words where there is a musician, and shew 
not forth wisdom out of time. 

5 A concert of music in a banquet of wine is as a signet of 
carbuncle set in gold. 

6 As a signet of an emerald set in a work of gold, so is the 
melody of music with pleasant wine. 

7 Speak, young man, if there be need of thee: 
scarcely when thou art twice asked. 

8 Let thy speech be short, comprehending much in few 
words; be as one that knoweth and yet holdeth his tongue. 

9 ‘If thou be among great men, make not thyself equal with 
them; and when ancient men are in place use not many words. 

to Before the thunder goeth lightning; and before a shame- 
faced man shall go favour. 


dand yet 


11 Rise up betimes, and be not the last; but get thee home 


without delay. 

12 There take thy pastime, and do what thou wilt: ‘but sin 
not by proud speech. 

13 And for these things bless him %that made thee, and hath 
replenished thee with his good things. 

14 Whoso feareth the Lord will receive his disciping and 
they that *seek him early shall find favour. 


15 He that seeketh the law shall be filled therewith: but 


the hypocrite will be offended thereat. 

16 They that fear the Lord shall find judgment, and shall 
kindle justice as a light. 

17 A sinful man will not be reproved, but findeth an excuse 
according to his will. 

18 A man of counsel will be ‘considerate; but a strange and 


proud man is not daunted with fear, even when of himself he 


hath done without counsel. 

19 Do nothing without advice; and when thou hast once 
done, repent not. 

20 Go not in a way wherein thou mayest fall, “and stumble 
not among the stones. 

21 Be not confident in a plain way. 

22 And beware of thy own children. 

23 In every good work trust thy own soul; 


| Or, shazz |Keeping of the commandments. 


not be 






; mandment: and he that trusteth i in him ol sae aioe ‘never 


24 He that believeth in the Lord taketh heed to the com- 


SLOTS iz ; ae ee ey Ps. =i iba de £ 


5 Pe tan a ee Se aS eR 


ee ee ee eee 


for this is the 






_— 


a+ 


BY The safety of him that feareth the Lord. 


~ 


CHAP XX RIL 
2 The wise and ‘the foolish. 7 Times 


and seasons are of God. 10 Men are in his hands as clay in the hands of the 


potter. 
HERE shall no evil happen unto him that feareth the 
Lord ; *but in temptation even again he will deliver them. 
2 A wise man hateth not the law; but he that is a hypo- 
crite therein is as a ship in a storm. 
3 A man of understanding trusteth in the law; and the 
aw is faithful unto him, ||/as an oracle. 
4 Prepare what to say, and so thou shalt be heard: and bind 
up instruction, and then make answer. 
5 The + heart of the *foolish is like a cart-wheel ; 
thoughts are like a rolling axle-tree. 
6 A stallion horse is as a mocking friend, he neigheth under 


and his 


every one that sitteth upon him. 


7 Why doth one day excel another, when as “all the light 
of every day in the year is of the sun? 

8 By the knowledge of the Lord they were distinguished: 
and he altered ‘seasons and feasts. 

g Some of them hath he made high days, and hallowed 
them, and some of them hath he || made ordinary days. 

1o And all men are from the ground, and /Adam was cre- 
ated of earth. 

11 In much knowledge the Lord hath divided them, and 
made their ways diverse. 

12 Some of them hath he blessed and exalted, and some of 
them hath he sanctified, and set near himself: but some of 
them hath he cursed and brought low, and turned out of their 
- || places. 

13 "As the clay is in the potter’s hand, to fashion it at his 
pleasure; so man is in the hand of him ‘that made him, to 
render to them as liketh him best. 

14 ‘Good is set against evil, and life against death: so is 
the godly against the sinner, and the sinner against the godly. 

15 So look upon all the works of the Most High; and there 
are “two and two, one against another. 

16 I awaked up last of all, as one that || gathereth after the 
grape gatherers: by the blessing of the Lord I profited, and 
filled my wine-press like a gatherer of grapes. 

17 ‘Consider that I laboured not for myself only, but for all 
them that seek learning. 

18 Hear me, O ye great men of the people, and hearken 
with your ears, ye rulers of the congregation. 

1g Give not thy son and wife, thy brother and friend, power 
over thee while thou livest, and give not thy goods to another: 


lest it repent thee, and thou entreat for the same again. 


20 As long as thou livest and hast breath in thee, || give 
not thyself over to any. 

-21 For better it is that thy children should seek to thee, 
than that thou shouldest ||stand to their courtesy. 

22 In all thy works keep to thyself the pre-eminence; leave 
not a stain in thine honour. 

23 At the time when thou shalt end thy days, and finish thy 
life, "distribute thine inheritance. 

24 Fodder, a wand, and burdens, ave for the ass; and 
bread, correction, and work, for a servant. 

25 If °*thou set thy servant to labour, thou shalt find rest: 
but if thou let him go idle, he shall seek liberty. 

26 A yoke and a collar do bow the neck; so are tortures 
and torments for an evil servant. 

27 Send him to labour, that he be not idle; for idleness 


~ teacheth much evil. 





f 


28 Set him to work, as is fit for him: 
put on ?more heavy fetters. 

29 But be not excessive toward any; and without discretion 
do nothing. 

30 “If thou have a servant, let him be unto thee as thyself, 
pecause thou hast bought him + with a price. 
_ 31 If thou have a servant, “entreat him asa brother: for 
hou hast need of him, as of thine own soul: if thou entreat 


if he be not obedient, 


him evil, and he run from thee, which way wilt thou go to 
macck him? 
hes CoE DG hae Na bavi. 


7 dreams. 


13 The praise and blessing of them that Sear the Lord. 
of the ancient, and prayer of the poor innocent. 


opes of a man void of understanding are vain and 
and “drea ms _ it up ools. IE eC pe aN 


18 The GOSS 


Pa 















LF, am 


sins et ay et. XEN NL Te 


, 

Before Before 
CHRIST || CHRIST 
about 200.||about 200. 

| Or, hath 
his mind 
@ Prov. 12.|| upon. 

21. > Prov. 27. 
LIP etag51 3 19. 
b2 Pet.2.9. phe ny ae 

@ Keel. 5.7. 
Or, as] Or, 
the asking|| yecarad 
of Urim. || then not. 
+Gr. ¢ Ps, 19. 7. 
bowels. 
ech. 21.14, 

16. 
¢ Gen, 1. 

16. 
eGen. 1. 

aA f2 Cor. 11. 
| Or, is 
ordained 
nie 9 Ps. 43.5. 
number 
of days. 

J Gen.1.27. 
& 2.7. 
9 Rom. 9. 
Zi 
4 Ps, 33.18. 
aPs. ors, 
| Or, 3,4. & 
standings.|| 91. 1, 2. 
"Isa. 45.9.||% Isa. 4. 6. 
Rom. 9. 
20, 21, 
+ Deut. 50. 
15: ’ Proy. ar. 
27. 
| Or, the 
wnockeries. 
¥ch. 42.24.||m Proy. 1s. 
| Or, : 
gleaneth, 
Uch. 24.34. 
nJam. 5. 4. 
m Ps, 22.1. 
° Deut. 24. 
TA, t5< 
ch. 7. 20. 
| Or, 
sell not, 
| Or, Zook PNum. 11. 
to their oc 
hands. 
@ Ps. 66.18. 
nTsa. 38.1. 
Of ser- 
vants, 
o ver. 28, 
a1 Sam, 
15. 22. 
Jer. 7. 3, 
5) 6, 7- 
6 Heb. 13. 
16. 
P ver. 24, 
6. 
eEx, 23. 
E55 
Deut. 16. 
ach. 7. 20. 16. 
+ Gr. 
in blood. 
r Eph. 6. 9. 
4 Gen. 4. 4. 
¢2 Cor. 9. 
1 dr, 
set apart. 
Of dreams. eal 4: 


a aah 5: J; 


re 


>, jee a ; 


oo 



































oes 5 end 8 as thou hast gotten, Be we a cheerful eye. 


: Apocrypha. ae 


2 Whoso ||regardeth dreams is like him that catcheth at a 
shadow, and followeth after the wind. . 

3 The vision of dreams is the resemblance of one thing to 
another, even as the ’likeness of a face to a face. 

4 ‘Of an unclean thing what can be cleansed? and from that 
thing which is false what truth can come? 

5 “Divinations, and soothsayings, and dreams, are vain: and 
the heart fancieth, as a woman’s heart in travail. 

6 If they be not sent from the Most High in thy visitation, 
\|set not thy heart upon them. 

7 For dreams have deceived many, and they have failed 
that put their trust in them. 

8 “The law shall be found perfect without lies: and wisdom 
is perfection to a faithful mouth. 

g A man that hath travelled knoweth many things; and he 
that hath much experience will declare wisdom. 

to He that hath no experience knoweth little: but he that 
hath travelled is full of prudence. 

11 When I travelled, Isaw many thin 
more than I can express. 

12 I was oft-times in danger of death: 
because of these things. 

13 The spirit of those that fear the Lord shall live; 
their hope is in him that saveth them. 

14 Whoso feareth the Lord shall not fear nor be afraid; for 
he is his hope. 

15 Blessed is the soul of him that feareth the Lord: to 
whom doth he look? and who is his strength? 

16 For *the eyes of the Lord are upon them that love him, 
‘the is their mighty protection and strong stay, a defence from 
heat, ‘and a cover from the sun at noon, a preservation from 
stumbling, and a help from falling. 

17 He raiseth up the soul, and lighteneth the eyes: 
giveth health, life, and blessing. 

18'He that sacrificeth of a thing wrongfully gotten, his offer. 
ing is ridiculous; and || the gifts of unjust men are not accepted. 

19 ™The Most High is not pleased with the offerings of the 
wicked; neither is he pacified for sin by the multitude of sac- 
rifices. 

20 Whoso bringeth an offering of the goods of the poor, 
doeth as one that killeth the son before his father’s eyes. 

21 The bread of the needy is their life: "he that defraudeth 
him thereof is a man of blood. 

22 He that taketh away his neighbour’s living slayeth him; 
and he that *defraudeth the labourer of his hire is a blood- 
shedder. 

23 When one buildeth, and another pulleth down, what 
profit have they then but labour? 

24 When one prayeth, and another curseth, whose voice 
will the Lord hear? 

25 *He that washeth himself after the touching of a dead 
body, if he touch it again, what availeth his washing? 

26 So it is with a man that fasteth for his sins, and goeth 
again, and doeth the same: ‘who will hear his prayer? or what 
doth his humbling profit him? 


gs; and I understood 
yet I was delivered 


9for 


he 


CHICA Pe 


14 The prayer of the fatherless, of the widow, and of the 


1 Sacrifices pleasing to God. 
20 Acceptable mercy. < 


humble in spirit. 


E “that keepeth the law bringeth offerings enough: he that 
taketh heed to the commandment offereth a peace-offering. 
2 He that requiteth a good turn offereth fine flour; and he 
that giveth alms "sacrificeth praise. 
3 To depart from wickedness is a thing pleasing to the Lord ; 
and to forsake unrighteousness is a propitiation. 
4 °Thou shalt not appear empty before the Lord. 
5 For all these things [are to be done] because of the com- 
mandment. 
6 The offering of the righteous maketh the altar fat, and the 
sweet savour thereof zs before the Most High. 
7 “The sacrifice of a just man is acceptable, and the memo- 
rial thereof shall never be forgotten. 


8 Give the Lord his honour with a good eye, and diminish 


not the first-fruits of thy hands. 

9 ‘In all thy gifts shew a cheerful countenance, and || dedi- 
cate thy tithes with gladness. 
10 ‘Give unto the Most High according as he hath enriched 


AD. wy ve i he ae 
2 li a els a 6L evecare ante 


wo 


wn . ‘oa Se raise Tye are aid 
. . 





- 


Ce Ee ay Ma Ne econ lay ey eee eee | ge ee yee 


mess 


u 
A 





OFT Oe The aoe 


* 


», 


ea Dh at ek 


Se? 


CN aes 


le Aes i 




























































Sah ge 








Apocryf pha. 


times as much. 

12 |/Do not think to corrupt with gifts; 9for such he will 
not receive: and trust not to eae Se sacrifices; for the 
Lord is judge, and with him is “no respect of persons. 

13 He will not accept any person against a poor man, but 
will hear the prayer of the oppressed. 


14 He will not despise the supplication of the ‘fatherless ; | 


nor the widow, when she poureth out her complaint. 
15 Do not the tears run down the widow’s cheeks? and is 
hot her cry against him that causeth them to fall? 


16 He that serveth the Lord shall be accepted with favour, wig*s7' 


and his prayer shall reach unto the clouds. 

17 ‘The prayer of the humble pierceth the clouds: 
it come nigh, he will not be comforted; and will not depart, 
till the Most High shall behold to judge righteously, and exe- 
cute judgment. 

18 For the Lord will not be ‘slack, neither will the Mighty 
be patient toward them, till he have smitten in sunder the 
loins of the unmerciful, and repaid vengeance to the heathen ; 
till he have taken away the multitude of the ||proud, and 
broken the sceptre of the unrighteous; 

19 Till he have “rendered to every man according to his 
deeds, and to the works of men according to their devices; 
till he have judged the cause of his people, and made them 
to rejoice in his mercy. 

20 Mercy is fseasonable in the time of affliction, as clouds 
of rain in the time of drought. 


CTL AP Fee le 


x A prayer for the church against the enemies thereof. 
Jroward, 21 Of a good wife. 


18 A good heart and a 


- 


AVE mercy upon us, *O Lord God of all, and behold us: |“ 


2 And send thy fear upon all the nations that seek 
not after thee. . 

3 *Lift up thy hand |lagainst the strange nations, and let 
them see te, pes 

4 As thou wast ‘sanctified in us before them: 
magnified among them before us. 

5 And 4let them know thee, as we have known thee, that 
‘there is no God, but only thou, O God. 

6 Shew new signs, and make other strange wonders: glorify 
thy hand and thy right arm, that they may set forth thy won- 
drous works. 

7 Raise up indignation, ‘and pour out wrath: take away the 
adversary, and destroy the enemy. 


so be thou 


8 ‘Make the time short, rpmember the fcovenant, and let! 


them declare thy wonderful works. 

g Let him that escapeth be consumed by the rage of the 
fire; and let them perish that oppress the people. 

1o Smite in sunder the heads of the rulers of the heathen, 
that say, There is none other but we. fs 

11 Gather ati the tribes of Jacob together, and inherit thou 
them, as from the beginning. 

12 O Lord, have mercy upon the people that is called by thy 
name, and upon Israel, *whom thou hast named thy first-born. 

13 O be merciful unto Jerusalem, thy holy city, the place 
of thy rest. 
- 14 Fill Sion || with thine unspeakable oracles, and thy peo- 
ple with thy glory. 


15 Give testimony unto those that thou hast possessed from the | 


beginning, and raise up || prophets that have been in thy name. 
16 Reward them that wait for thee, and ‘let thy prophets be, 


ee - found faithful. 


17 O Lord, hear.the prayer of thy ||servants, according to 
the “blessing of Aaron over thy people, ‘that all they which 
dwell upon the earth may know that thou art the Lord, the 
eternal God. 

18 The belly devoureth all meats, yet is one meat better 
than another. 

19 “As the palate tasteth divers kinds of venison: 
a heart of understanding false speeches. 

20 "A froward heart causeth heaviness: 
‘perience will recompense him. 

21 A woman will receive every man, yet is one daughter 
_ better than another. 

22 The beauty of a woman cheereth the cOuntsDanee, and | 
e a) man yey eth, bothing pee 


so doth 


but a man of ex- 


and till. 


11 For the Lord recompenseth, and will give thee seven 1) Before 





| 





Or, crmeZ 


1¢ Ezek. 20. 


|¢'Ps. 79.6. 


| 9 Isa. 49. 6. 


| may wlag- 


about 200, 


| Or, Dz- 
meinish 
nothing of 
thy offer- 
ings. 
9 Lev. 22. 
21, 22. 
Deut. 15. 


2I. 
h Deut. 10. 


oye 
2 Chron, 
19. 7+ 
Joh 34. 19. 


Acts 10.34. 
Rom. 2.11. 
Gal. 2. 6. 

tPs. 68. 5. 
k Ps, 56. 2. | 


te Pet. 3.9. 
oppress- 


ors 
m Rom, 2. 
6. 


+ Gr. fair: 
Heb. 4. 16, 





b Jer. 10. 
25. 

|| Or,zepon. 
4r. & 28.} 
25. & 36. 
23. 

dy Kings | 


8. 43, 60 


f Matt. 24. 
22. 
+ Gr. oath, 


hEX, 4. 22. 


|| Or.that tt 


nify thine 


oracles. 


||| Or ,pro- 

phecies. 

vr Cor. 4. 
2. 

|| Or, sup- 


pliants. 
k Num. 6. 


23. 

UPs,. 98. 2, 
3. 

m Job 34. 
3. 


” Ps.18.26. 
& ror. 4. 


Before 
CHRIST 


about 200. 





| Or, come- 
mon. 

| Or, to | 
thrive. 

° Gen.2.18. 
1 Cor.11.9. 


Mic. 7.5. 
\5 Ps. 55.12, 


Ta jetae 


iech. 6, ro. 


|| Or, 7 
presence 
of the 


| 
jeneny. 


id Jer, 9. 4. 
| & 12. 6. 
| Or, what 
use there 


\7s of him. 


¢ Cant. 8:6. 


-|jfver, 7. 


9 Prov, 13. 
20. 


h Prov.3.6. 


|t Deut. 30. 
15. 


}| | Or, wzs- 


don. 


k John 3. 
27. 


t Prov. 9g. 
12. 


mz Sam. 
2. 30. 

| Or, 

credit. 















ies es If there be Tindnee iconic and comfort in 
tongue, then is. not her husband ||like other men. 

24 He that getteth a wife, beginneth ||/a possession, °a help 
like unto himself, and a pillar of. rest. : 

25 Where no hedge is, there the possession is spoiled: and 
he that hath no wife will wander up and down mourning. 

26 Who will trust a thief well appointed, that skippeth from __ 
city to city? so [who will believe] a man that hath no house, 
and lodgeth wheresoever the night taketh him? : 


=e 


CAL ACE STG OV aTS 


1 How to know friends and counsellors. 12 The discretion and wisdom of a godly — 
miuin blesseth him. 27 Learn to refrain thine appetite. ¥ 


VERY friend saith, I am his friend also, but there isa _ 
friend ‘which is only a friend in name. a 

2 Is it nota grief unto death, ’when a companion and friend _ 
is turned to an enemy? - i. 

3 O wicked imagination, whence camest thou in to cover 
the earth with deceit? 

4 ‘There is a companion, which rejoiceth in the prosperity 
of a friend, but in the time of trouble will be against him. 

5 There is a companion, which helpeth his friend for the 
belly, and taketh up the buckler ||against the enemy. 

6 Forget not thy friend in thy mind, and be not unmind- 
ful of him in thy riches. 

7 Every counsellor extolleth counsel ; 
that counselleth for himself. 

8 “Beware of a counsellor, and know before || what need he 
hath; for he will counsel for himself; lest he cast the lot upon 
tuee? wa 

g And say unto thee, Thy way is good: and afterward he. — 
stand on the other side, to see what shall befall thee. 

10 Consult not with one that suspecteth thee: and hide thy 
counsel from such as envy thee. 

tir Neither consult with a woman touching her of whom she 
is ‘jealous; neither with a coward in matters of war; nor with 
a merchant concerning exchange; nor with a buyer of selling: 
nor with an envious man of thankfulness; nor with an un: 
merciful man touching kindness; nor with the slothful for any _ 
work; nor with a hireling for a year of finishing work; nor 
with an idle servant of much business: /hearken not unto these — 
in any matter of counsel. 

12 “But be continually with a godly man, whom thou knowest 
to keep the commandments of the Lord, whose mind isaccording — 
to thy mind, and will sorrow with thee, if thou shalt miscarry. 

13 And let the counsel of thine own heart stand: for there 
is no man more faithful unto thee than it. 

14 Fora man’s mind is sometime wont to tell him more.~- 
than seven watchmen, that sit above in a high tower. 

15 And “above all this pray to the Most High, that he will 
direct thy way in truth. 

16 Let reason go before every enterprise, and counsel before. 
every action. 

17 The countenance is a sign of changing of the heart. 

18 Four manner of things appear: ‘good and evil, life and 
death: but the tongue ruleth over them continually. 

19 There is one that is wise and teacheth many, and yet is’ 
unprofitable to himself. 

20 There is one that sheweth wisdom in words, and is hated : 
he shall be destitute of all || food. 

21 ‘For grace is not given him from the Lord; because he 
is deprived of all wisdom. 

22 Another is wise to himself; and the fruits of understand- 
ing are commendable in his mouth. ; 

23 A wise man instructeth his people; ‘and the fruits of his _ 
understanding fail not. ; 

24 A wise man shall be filled with blessing ; and all they 
that see him shall count him happy. 

25 The days of the life of man may be numbered: but the 
days of Israel are innumerable. 

26 ™A wise man shall inherit ||glory anjong his people, and 
his name shall be perpetual. 

27 My son, prove thy soul in thy life, and see what is evil — 
for it, and give not that unto it. 

28 For all things are not profitable for all men, neither 7 
hath every soul pleasure in every thing. 

29 Be not Upsaiiee in uy. dainty, thing, “no 


yt po n me a(S eshte R 


s 


but there is some — 




































30 Kor |Jexcess of meats brin 
will turn into choler. 


















_ heed prolongeth his life. 
CHA PSX XV ELT, 


1 Honour due to the physician, and why. 
24 The wisdom of the learned man, and 
use of them both. 


16 How to weep and mourn for the dead 


created him. 

2 For of the Most High cometh healing, and he shall re- 
ceive || honour of the king. 

3 The skill of the physician shall lift up his head: and in 
the sight of great men he shall be in admiration. 

4’The Lord hath created medicines out of the earth; and 
-he that is wise will not abhor them. 

5 ‘Was not the water made sweet with wood, that the virtue 
thereof might be known? 

6 And he hath given men skill, tha 
in his marvellous works. 

7 Withsuch “doth he heal [men, ] and taketh away their pains. 

8 Of such doth the apothecary make a confection ; and of his 
works there is no end; and from him is peace over all the earth. 

g My son, in thy sickness be not negligent: but ‘pray unto 
the Lord, and he will make thee whole. 

to/Leave off from sin, and order thy hands aright, and 
cleanse thy heart from all wickedness. 

11 Give a sweet savour, and a memorial of fine flour; and 

_- make a fat offering, |jas not being. 

12 Then give place to the physician, %for the Lord hath cre- 
ated him: let-him not go from thee, for thou hast need of him. 

13 There is a time when in their hands there is good success. 

14 For they shall also pray unto the Lord, that he would 
prosper that which they give for ease and ||remedy to prolong 
life. 

15 He that sinneth before his Maker, let him fall into the 
hand of the physician. 

16 My son, “let tears fall down over the dead, and begin to la- 
ment, asif thou hadst suffered great harm thyself; and then cover 
his body according to the custom, and neglect not his burial. 


t he might be honoured 


geth sickness, and surfeiting) Before 


31 “By surfeiting have many perished; but he that taketh) 


of the labourer and artificer: with the 


ONOUR ‘a physician with the honour due unto him for 
the uses which ye may have of him: for the Lord hath 








17 Weep bitterly, and make great moan, and use lamenta- 
tion as he is worthy, and that a day or two, lest thou be evil 
spoken of: and then comfort thyself for thy heaviness. 

18 For of heaviness cometh death, and the heaviness of the 
‘heart breaketh strength. 

1g In affliction also sorrow remaineth: and the life of the 
poor is the curse of the heart. 

20 “Take no heaviness to heart: drive it away, and remem-| 
ber the last end. 

21 Forget it not, for there is no turning again: thou shalt 
not do him good, but hurt thyself. 

22 Remember ||my judgment: for thine also shall be so; 
yesterday for me, and to-day for thee. 

23 ‘When the dead is “at rgst, let his remembrance rest; and, 
be comforted for him, when his spirit is departed from him. 

24 The wisdom of a learned man cometh by opportunity of 
leisure: and he that hath little business shall become wise. 

25 How can he get wisdom that holdeth the plough, and 
that glorieth in the goad, that driveth oxen, and is occupied 
in their labours, and whose talk is + of bullecks? 

26 “He giveth his mind to make furrows; and is diligent to 
give the kine fodder. 

_ 27 So every carpenter and workmaster, that laboureth night 
_and day: and they that cut and grave seals, and are diligent 
_ to make great variety, and give themselves to counterfeit 
_ imagery, and watch to finish a work: 
__ 28 The smith also sitting by the anvil, and considering °thé 
iron work, the vapour of the fire wasteth his flesh, and he 
fighteth with the heat of the furnace: the noise of the hammer 
and the anvil is ever in his ears, and his eyes look still upon 
_ the pattern of the thing that he maketh; he setteth his mind 
_ to finish his work, and watcheth to polish it perfectly: 
29 So doth the “potter sitting at his work, and turning the® 
eel about with his feet, who is always carefully set at his 
, and maketh all his work by number; _ 

oneth the clay with his arma, and || boweth ¢ own 












‘ 
v7 
wee 

Ww 












Heth the 


pereth tt 


i<> 











with his 
feet. oh 







Srlichier | his strength before his feet ; he applieth himself to lead it over: _ 
about 200. | about 200.!and he is diligent to make clean the furnace: 7 
Ag _3t All these trust to their hands: and every one is wise in 
vartely of his work. 
tie ke 32 Without these cannot acity be inhabited: and they shall 
34 not dwell where they will, nor go up and down: 
ple eS They shall not be sought for in public council, nor sit 
rCor.7. |high ‘in the congregation: they shall not sit on the judges’ 
*, er |seat, nor understand the sentence of judgment: they cannot 
@ Rom, 33. declare justice and judgment; and they shall not be found 
7: where parables are spoken. 
34 But they will maintain the state of the world, and [all] 
Pie 8 |their desire is in the work of their ‘craft. 
|Or,a gv. 
CPA ee Pex, 
t A description of him that is truly wise. 12 An exhortation to praise God for his 
bx Sam. 2. works; which are good to the good, and evil to them that are evil. 
Cel oe RRS: 21 UT he that giveth his mind “to the law of the Most High, 
°Ex.15.25. and is occupied in the meditation thereof, will seek out the 
wisdom of all the ancient, and be occupied in prophecies. 
2 Hewill keep the sayings of the renowned men: and where 
Rate subtil *parables are, he will be there also. 
4 Ps.103.3.|/""" 9°" **" | 3 He will seek out the secrets of grave sentences, and be 
conversant in dark parables. 

4 He shall serve among great men, and ‘appear before 
éIsa. 38. 2. princes ; he will travel through strange countries: for he hath 

tried the good and the evil among men. . 
fIsa.1.16,//° Acts 6.4.1 5 He will ‘give his heart to resort early to the Lord that 
4 made him, and will pray before the Most High, and will open 
his mouth in prayer, and make supplication for his sins. 
ap eiied 6 When the great Lord will, he shall be filled with the spirit 
9 ver. 4. of understanding: he shall pour out wise sentences, and give 
thanks unto the Lord in his prayer. 
7, He shall direct his counsel and knowledge, and in his 
“Ps-119. {secrets shall he “meditate. 
oe mae 8 He shall shew forth that which he hath learned, and shall 
Isa. 2.3. | glory in the ‘law of the covenant of the Lord. 

g Many shall commend his understanding ; and so long as 
nae the world endureth, it shall not be blotted out ; his memorial 
eetheed 4. shall not depart away, and his name shall live from generation 

13. to generation. 
*ch.44-15:! to J Nations shall shew forth his wisdom, and the congrega- 
tion shall declare his praise. 5 
11 If he die, he shall leave a greater name than a thousand: 
‘Or, gain |and if he live, he shall || increase it. 
9 Job 32. 12 Yet have I more to say, which I have thought upon; 
(Pia 2eaip. 2% #for I am filled as the moon at the full. 
ht 13 Hearken unto me, ye holy children, and bud forth as a 
|Or,rivers|rose growing by the || brook of the field: 
era pe" | 14 And give ye a sweet savour as frankincense, and flourish 
een at as a lily, send forth a smell, and sing a song of praise, blessthe _ 
Lord in all his works. f 
Pee 15 Magnify his name, and shew forth his praise *with the 
eee name ge songs of your lips, and with harps, and in praising him ye shall 
upon him. || say after this manner: :" 
Sere! aco 16 ‘All the works of the Lord are exceeding good, and what- 
mIsa 57.2.1) * |soever he commandeth shall be accomplished in due season. 
Sacha 17 And none may say, *What is this! wherefore is that? 
*Dan.4.35.|for at time convenient they shall all be sought out: at his 
commandment the waters stood as a heap, and at the words 
of his mouth the receptacles of waters. 
+Gr. of the|\'Ps.135-6-| 18 At his commandment is done ‘whatsoever pleaseth him ; 
oe and none can hinder,-when he will save. 
"Gen. 4 2-/’mHeb. 4 | 19 The works of all flesh are before him, "and nothing can 
ay ae be hid from his eyes. 

20 He seeth from everlasting to everlasting; and there is 

nothing wonderful before him. 

21 A man need not to say, What is t’.is? wherefore is that ? 
°Gen.4.22.|/" Prov. 11./"for he hath made all things for their uses. 

i 22 His blessing covered the dry land as a river, and watered 
it as a flood. 

23 As he hath turned the waters into saltness: so shall the 

heathen inherit his wrath. 
°Hos.14.9.) 24 °As his ways are plain unto the holy ; so are they stum- 
ene bling blocks unto the wicked. __  - 
[Gegehe! 25 For the good are good things created from the begin- 


P ch. 40.9, 
“10; 

qdch, 29. 21, 

th > ~ 5 





5 
















4. 


, Pas eg 

‘ A et aad 
- he ” )) BYE O Raligs 
we oe i : is: 7 Fy a 4 






































































ning: ”so evil things for sinners. 
26 ‘The principal things for the whole use of man’s life ar 


a, pied Sad 


a 
a 





£m / “i 


a 
Sa 


. Dao a! 


; 





! ie 
63 — Set" 




















oy hh ve ‘ ‘ eae a ae wit 7 Wad 
my yWe cas SP Aree the ihe 


water, fire, iron, and salt, flour of wheat, honey, milk, and the 
blood of the grape, and oil, and clothing. 
27 ‘All these things are for good to the godly: so to the sin-| 


ners they are turned into evil. an 





28 There be spirits that are created for vengeance, which in}? Tim. 44. 


their fury lay on sore strokes; in the time of destruction they 
pour out their force, and appease the wrath of him that made 


them. 
29 Fire, and hail, and famine, and death, all these were 


created for ‘vengeance ; * Deut. 32. 
: 35- 

30 Teeth of wild beasts, and scorpions, || serpents, and the|Rom. x2. 
sword, punishing the wicked to destruction. lor, 


31 They shall rejoice in his commandment, and they shall | er. 
be ready upon earth, when need is; and when their time is 
come, they shall not transgress his word. 

32 Therefore from the beginning I was resolved, and thought 
apon these things, and have left them in writing. 

33 All the works of the Lord are good: and he will give 
every needful thing in due season. 

34 So that a man cannot say, This is worse than that: for 
in time they shall all be well approved. 

35 And.therefore praise ye the Lord with the whole heart 
and mouth, and bless the name of the Lord. 


GRAPE Xa: 


x Many miseries in a man’s life. 12The reward of unrighteousness, and the fruit of 
true dealing. 17 A virtuous wife, and an honest friend, rejoice the heart, but the 
Jear of the Lord is above all. 28 A beggars life is hateful. 


REAT “travail is created for every man, anda heavy yoke |*Ecel.t.3. 


is upon the sons of Adam, from the day that they go out 
of their mother’s womb, till the day that they return to the 
mother of all things. 
2 Their imagination of things to come, and the day of death, 
[trouble] their thoughts, and [cause] fear of heart ; 
3 From him that sitteth on a throne of glory, unto him that 
is humbled in earth and ashes; 


4 From him that weareth purple and a crown, || unto /z7||| Or, tothe 


that ts clothed with a linen frock. sghoey 


5 Wrath, and envy, trouble, and unquietness, fear of death, 
and anger, and strife, and in the time of rest upon his bed, his 
night-sleep, do change his knowledge. 

6 A little or nothing is his rest, and afterward he is in his 
» sleep, as in a day of keeping watch, troubled in the vision of 
his heart, as if he were escaped out of a battle. 

7 When all is safe, he awaketh, and marvelleth that the fear 
was nothing. 

8 [Such things happen] unto all flesh, both man and beast, 
and that is seven-fold more upon sinners. 

9 *Death, and bloodshed, strife, and sword, calamities, fam-)’ch. 39. 
ine, tribulation, and the scourge; 

1o These things are created for the wicked, and for their 
sakes came the ‘flood. eGen. 7. 

tr “All things that are of the earth shall turn to the earth|acen, 3, 
again: and that which is of the ‘waters doth return into the sea. | _, 19 


12 All ¢bribery and injustice shall be blotted out: but true|« medi. 7. 


dealing shall endure for ever. Por 

13 The goods of the unjust shall be dried up like a river, 
and shall vanish with noise, like a great thunder in rain. 

14 While he openeth his hand he shall rejoice: so shall 
transgressors come to nought. 

15 The children of the ungodly shall not bring forth many 
branches: but are as unclean roots upon a hard-rock. 





16/The weed growing upon every water and %bank of a Aka i, 
or, 


river, shall be pulled up before all grass. 9 Gen. 41.3. 


17 Bountifulness is as ||a most fruitful garden, and merci-|lOr,aear- 
ei CRAL IS 


fulness endureth for ever. Blessed. 


18 To labour, and to “be content with that a man hath, is|*7pil-42z- 


a sweet life: but he that findeth a treasure is above them both. 
tg Children and the building of a city continue a man’s 


name: but a blameless wife is counted above them both. 


20 Wine and music rejoice the heart. but the love of wis- 
dom is above them both. 
-21 The pipe and the psaltery make sweet melody: but a 


‘a pleasant tongue is above them both. 


22 Thine eye desireth favour and beauty: but more than 
poth, corn while it is green. 
2 23 A friend and companion never meet amiss: but above 
both is a wife with her husband. 


uf ee, : { 
Cate. ™ i 


- Before 
CHRIST |} CHRIST 


about 200, 
















ach. 40.11. 








ae. Le of Tn ee 






POS) ON ad, ee eae ae ae 

24 Brethren and help are against time of trouble: but 
shall deliver more than them both. . Cue na, 
2s Gold and silver make the foot stand sure: but council 
is esteemed above them both. ‘ : 

26 Riches and strength lift up the heart: but the fear of 
the Lord is above them both: there is no want in the fear of 
the Lord, and it needeth not to seek help. 

27 The fear of the Lord is ||a fruitful garden, and ‘covereth 
him above all glory. 
28 My son, lead not a beggar’s life; for better it is to die 

than to beg. 

29 The life of him that dependeth on another man’s table is nct 
to be counted for a life; for he polluteth himself with other 
men’s meat: but a wise man well nurtured will beware thereof. 

30 Begging is sweet in the mouth of the shameless: but in 
his belly there shall burn a fire. 























G3 5 fet.) c/n Bed hes 


1 The remembrance of death. 3 Death is not to be feared. 5 The ungodly shall be 
accursed, 11 Of aneviland a good name. 14 Wisdout is to be uttered. 






DEATH, how bitter is the remembrance of thee to a 

man’that liveth at rest in his possessions, unto the man 
that hath nothing to vex him, and that hath prosperity in all 
things: yea, unto him that is yet able to receive meat! 

2 O death, acceptable is thy sentence unto the needy, and 
unto him whose strength faileth, that is now in the last age, 
and || is vexed with all things, and to him that despaireth, and 
hath lost patience ! 

3 Fear not the sentence of death, remember them that have 
been before thee, and that come after; for this is the sentence 
of the Lord over all flesh. 

4 And why art thou against the pleasure of the Most High? | 
there is no inquisition in the grave, whether thou have lived 
ten, or a hundred, or a thousand years. 

5 The children of sinners are abominable children, and 
they that are conversant in the dwelling of the ungodly. 

6 The inheritance of sinners’ children shall perish, and their 
posterity shall have a perpetual reproach. ; 

7 The children will complain of an ungodly father, because 
they shall be reproached for his sake. ; 

8 Woe be unto you, ungodly men, which have forsaken the 
law of the most high God! for if ye increase, it shall be to 
your destruction. 

9 And if ye be born, ye shall be born to a curse: and if ye 
die, a curse shall be your portion. 

to “All that are of the earth shall turn to earth again: so 
the ungodly shall go from a curse to destruction. 

tr The mourning of men is about their bodies: but an ill 
name of sinners shall be blotted out. - 

12 Have regard to thy name; for that shall continue with 
thee above a thousand great treasures of gold. 

13 A good life hath but few days: but a good name en- 
dureth for ever. 

14 My children, keep discipline in peace: for wisdom that 
is hid, and a treasure that is not seen, what profit is in them 
both? ‘ . 

15 A man that hideth his foolishness is better than a man 
that hideth his wisdom. 

16 Therefore be shamefaced according to my word: for it 
is not good to retain all shamefacedness ; neither is it alto- 
gether approved in every thing. ; 

17 Be ashamed of whoredom before father and mother : and 
of a lie before a prince and a mighty man ; 

18 Of an offence before a judge and ruler ; of iniquity before 
a congregation and people ; of unjust dealing before thy part- 
ner and friend ; 

1g And of theft in regard of the place where thou sojournest, 
and in regard of the truth of God and his covenant ; and to 
lean with thine elbow upon the meat ; and of scorning to give 
and take ; : 

20 And of silence before them that salute thee ; and to look 
upon a harlot ; 

2t And to turn away thy face from thy kinsman ; or to take — 
away a portion or a gift; or to gaze upon another man’s 
wife ; 

22 Or to be over-busy with his maid, and come not near her 
bed: or of upbraiding speeches before friends; and after thou 
hast given, upbraid not; oe ee . 


A ae ~~ 














































aN > 2 13 il 







a a 


~ | eee T 








Coe Ine ios Ve ~s 





ney ee i lon a 
Or of iterating and speaking again that which thou hast 
eee and of revealing of secrets. 
S24 So shalt thou be truly shamefaced, and find favour before 
all men. 


GHAR. Ant I: 


1 Whereof we should not be ashamed. 9 Be careful of thy daughter. 
woman. 15 The works and greatness of God. 


F these things be not thou ashamed, and accept no per- 
son to sin thereby: 

2 Of the law of the Most High, and his covenant ; 
judgment to justify the ungodly; 

3 ||Of reckoning with thy partners and ||travellers; or || of 
the gift of the heritage of friends; 

4 Of exactness of balance and weights; or of getting much 
or little ; 

5 And of merchants’ || indifferent selling ; of much correction 
of children; and to make the side of an evil servant to bleed. 
- 6 Sure keeping is good, where an evil wife is; and shut up, 
where many hands are. 

7 Deliver all things in number and weight ; 
writing that thou ||givest out, or receivest in. 

8 Be not ashamed to || inform the unwise and foolish, and the 
extreme aged || that contendeth with those that are young: thus 
shalt thou be truly learned, and approved of all men living. 

9 The father waketh for the daughter, when no man know- 
eth: and the care for her taketh away sleep: when she is young, 
lest she pass away the flower of her age; and being married, 
lest she should be hated: 

10 In her virginity, lest she should be defiled and gotten 
with child in her father’s house; and having a husband, lest 
she should mis-behave herself; and when she is married, lest 
she should be barren. 

11 Keep a sure watch over a shameless daughter, lest she 
make thee a laughing-stock to thine enemies, and a by- word 
in the city, and a reproach among the people, and make thee 
ashamed before the multitude. 

12 Behold not everybody’s “beauty, and sit not in the midst 
of women. 

13 For from garments cometh a moth, and ’from women 
wickedness. 

14 Better is the ||churlishness of a man than a courteous 
woman, a woman, Z say, which bringeth shame and reproach. 
} 15 Iwill now remember the works of the Lord, and declare the 
_ things that I have seen: In the words of the Lord are his works. 
16 The sun that giveth light looketh upon all things, and 
the work thereof zs full of the glory of the Lord. 

17 The Lord hath not given power to the saints to declare 
all his marvellous works, which the Almighty Lord firmly 
settled, that whatsoever is, might be established for his glory. 

18 He seeketh out the deep, and the heart, and considereth 
their crafty devices: for ||the Lord knoweth all that may be 
known, and he beholdeth the signs of the world. 

19 He declareth the things that are past, and for to come, 
and revealeth the steps of hidden things. 

20 “No thought escapeth him, neither any word is hidden 
from him. 

21 He hath garnished the excellent meorks of his wisdom, 

and he is from everlasting to everlasting: unto him may 
_ nothing be added, neither can he be diminished, and he hath 
no need of any counsellor. 

22 O how desirable are all his works! and that a man may 
see even to a spark. 

_ 23 All these things live and remain for ever for all uses, 
and they are all obedient. 
24 All things are double one against another: 
- made nothing imperfect. 

25 One thing establisheth the good of another: 
hall be filled with beholding his glory? 


12 Beware ofa 


and put all in 


~ 


and he hath 


and who 


3 Greek Gili: 


_ 1 Theworks of Godin heaven, and in earth, and in the sea, are exceeding glorious, 
_ . and wonderful. 29 Yet God himself in his power and wisdom ts above all. 


HE pride of the height, the clear firmament, the beauty 
of heaven, with his glorious shew; 
_ 2 The sun when it appeareth, declaring at his rising a mar- 
vellous ||instrument, the work of the Most High: 
3 At noon it -parcheth the cOuUE Ye and who can abide the 






Before 
CHRIST 


about 200. 





and of |- 


| Or, OF 
thy part- 
ner’ s 
speech. 

|| Or, come- 
panions. 

| Or, ofthe 
giving. 

|| Or, zweth- 
out profit. 


|| Or, deat- 
est for. 

| Or, 
rebuke. 

|| Or, that 
ts accused 
of fornica- 


tion. 


@ch. 25,21. 


> Gen. 3. 6. 


|| Or, wzck- 
edness. 





| Or, the 
Highest. 


¢ Job 42. 2. 
Isa. 29. 15. 


|Or,vessed. 




















| 


of Lai 1 ia <5 bed i 


- Before — 
CHRIST 





= a ek, ee ee . <a a ™ 
‘ "4 ; Pe ae BZ Pe ate 
a Na a iy 


4 A man blowing a furnace is in works of heat, but the sun 


about 200.| burneth the mountains three times more; breathing out fiery 


|| Or, he 

stayeth 

Ais course. 

aGen. 1. 
16. 

b Ex, 12. 2. 


¢ Gen.g.13. 


@Isa. 40. 
12, &c. 


|| Or, to 
LOAN ASA 
woman in 
her trav- 
ail. 


Or, z¢ zs 
as the 


point of 
sharp 
stakes. 


|| Or, 2pon 
the heat. 


ePs. 107. 
23. 


F Ps. 104. 
25, 26. 


9 Ps. 96. 4. 


h Ps. 106.2. 
John x. 18. 


The praise 
of the fa- 
thers. 





vapours, and sending forth bright beams, it dimmeth the eyes. 

5 Great is the Lord that made it; and at his commandment 
||it runneth hastily. 

6 *He made the moon also to serve in her season for a 
declaration of times, and a sign of the world. 

7 From the moon is the sign of feasts, a light that decreas- 
eth in her perfection. 

8 The month is called after her name, increasing wonder- 


fully in her changing, being an instrument of the armies 


above, shining in the firmament of heaven ; 

9 The beauty of heaven, the glory of the stars, an ornament 
giving light in the highest places of the Lord. 

to At the commandment of the Holy One they will stand 
in their order, and never faint in their watches. 

11 ‘Look upon the rainbow, and praise him that made it; 
very beautiful it is in the brightness thereof. 

12 It compasseth the heaven about with a glorious circle, 
and the hands of the Most High have bended it. 

13 By his commandment he maketh the snow to fall apace 
and sendeth swiftly the lightnings of his judgment. 

14 Through this the treasures are opened: and clouds fly 
forth as fowls. 

15 By this great power he maketh the clouds firm, and the 
hailstones are broken small. 

16 At his sight the mountains are shaken, and at his will 
the south wind bloweth. 

17 The noise of the thunder maketh the earth ||to tremble: 
so doth the northern storm and the whirlwind: as birds flying 


he scattereth the snow, and the falling down thereof is as the 


lighting of grasshoppers; 
18 The eye marvelleth at the beauty of the whiteness there- 
of, and the heart is astonished at the raining of it. 


19 The hoar-frost also as salt he poureth on the earth, and 


being congealed, ||it lieth on the top of sharp stakes. 

20 When the cold north wind bloweth, and the water is 
congealed into ice, it abideth upon every gathering together 
of water, and clotheth the water as with a breastplate. 

21 It devoureth the mountains, and burneth the wilderness, 
and consumeth the grass as fire. 

22 A present remedy of all is a mist coming speedily: a dew 
coming ||after heat, refresheth. 

23 By his counsel he appeaseth the deep, and planteth 
islands therein. 

24 °They that sail on the sea, tell of the danger thereof; and 
when we hear it with our ears, we marvel thereat. 

25 ‘For therein be strange and wondrous works, variety of 
all kinds of beasts and whales created. 

26 By him the end of them hath prosperous success, and by 
his word all things consist. 

27 We may speak much, and yet come short: wherefore in 
sum he is all. 

28 How shall we be able to magnify him? for he is great 
above all his works. 

29 “The Lord is terrible and very great, and marvellous is 
his power. 

30 When ye glorify the Lord, exalt him as much as ye can; 
for even yet will he far exceed: and when ye exalt him, put 
forth all your strength, and be not weary; for ye can never 
go far enough. 

31 "Who hath seen him that he might tell us? and who can 
magnify him as he is? 

32 There are yet hid greater things than these be, for we 
have seen but a few of his works. 

33 For the Lord hath made all things; and to the godly 
hath he given wisdom. 


CHA P.VXETV. 


16 of Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, and 


1 The praise of certain holy men; 
Facob, 


ET us now praise famous men, and our fathers that begat us. 
2 The Lord hath wrought great glory by them through 
his great power from the beginning. 

3 Such as did bear rule in their kingdoms, men renowned 
for their power, giving counsel by their understanding, and — 
declaring prophecies: 
ahaa ee ‘s > ee = 65 2. oe et 


x. Rhode - 


a i) iy * 4 





~ 


Rae eres aed oe aT ee oN 


a 


‘ 
SS. 


4 ~_e 


™ ea 
Ley oy, ra Ned 
ee Waes iP 


Z, 4 
SX 
yy Oe eM 


od 


nee ans Oe Teg BT aN 


ia 


~r 8 


nt 
tees 


te 


ee 





te ccc sof the spepele by their counsels, and by thie 


a het + 





_ dark cloud, and “gave him commandments before his face, even 


 4sound, and a noise made that might be heard in the temple, 
_ for a memorial to the children of his people; 


- in their instructions: 


“a, |? en 
oR 


for the people, 


be 


wise and eloquent 


knowledge of learning meet 


x 


| Or, 
aitties. 


5 Such as found out musical tunes, and recited || Verses in 
writing: 

6 Rich men furnished with ability, living peaceably in their 
habitations: 

7 All these were honoured in their generations, and were 
the glory of their times. 

8 There be of them, that have left a name behind them, 
that their praises might be reported. 

g And some there be, which have no memorial; “who are 
perished, as though they had never been; and are become as 
though they had never been born; and their children after them. 

to But these were merciful men, whose righteousness hath 
not been forgotten. 

tr With their seed shall continually remain a good inherit- 
ance, and their children are within the covenant. 

12 Their seed standeth fast, and their children || for their 
sakes. 

13 Their seed shall remain for ever, and their glory shall 
not be blotted out. 

14 Their bodies are buried in peace; but their name liveth 
for evermore. 

15 ‘The people will tell of their wisdom, and the congre- 
gation will shew forth their praise. 

16 ‘Enoch pleased the Lord, and was translated, being an 
example of repentance to all generations. 

17 “Noah was found perfect and righteous; in the time of 
wrath he was taken in exchange [for the world ;] therefore was 
he left as a remnant unto the earth, when the flood came. 

18 An ‘everlasting covenant was made with him, that all 
flesh should perish no more by the flood. 

19 Abraham was a /great father of many people: in glory 
was there none like unto him; 

20 Who kept the law of the Most High, and was in cove- 
nant with him: he established the covenant in his flesh ; and |? Gen-21-4 
when he was proved, he was found faithful. 

21 Therefore he assured him by an “oath, that he would eee 
bless the nations in his seed, and that he would multiply him|cai.’3’3. 
as the dust of the earth, and exalt his seed as the stars, and 


4 Gen.7.22. 


|| Or, after 
them. 


»ch. 39. 10. 


¢Gen.5.24. 
Heb. 112. 5. 


4 Gen. 6.9. 
& 7. 1. 
Heb. 11. 7. 


¢ Gen.g.11. 





cause them to inherit from sea to sea, and from the river unto 


r 


_trich garments, with breeches, with a long robe, and the ephod. 






ie ple, the work of the embroiderer, with a breast 


i 


the utmost part ef the land. 

22 With Isaac did he establish likewise [for Abraham his 
father’s sake] the blessing of all men, and the covenant, 

23 And made it rest upon the head of ‘Jacob. He acknow- Bose 
ledged him in his blessing, and gave him a heritage, and divided] 7" *"" 
his portions; among the twelve tribes did he part them. 


CH -A:P. Xe 
The praise of Moses, of Aaron, and of Phinees. 
ND he brought out of him a merciful man, which found 
favour in the sight of all flesh, even “Moses, beloved of |«Ex. 11.3. 
God and men, whose memorial is blessed. 

2 He made him like to the glorious saints, and magnified 
him so that his enemies stood in fear of him. 

3 By his words he caused the wonders to cease, and he made 
him glorious in the sight of kings, and gave him a command- 
ment for his people, and shewed him part of his glory. 

4 ‘He sanctified him zz his faithfulness and meekness, and 
chose him out of all men. 

5 He made him to hear his voice, and brought him into the 


bEx. 7, 8, 
9, 10, 
chapters. 
¢Num. 12. 

2h 





@ Ex. 19. 7. 
the law of life and knowledge, that he might teach Jacob his 
covenants, and Israel his judgments. 

6 He ‘exalted Aaron, a holy man like unto him, even his 
brother, of the tribe of Levi. 5 

7 An everlasting covenant he made with him, and gave him 
the priesthood among the people; the beautified him with 
comely ornaments, and clothed him with a robe of glory. 

8 He put upon him perfect glory ; and strengthened him with 


e Ex. 4.14, 


+ Gr. he 
blessed. 


} Gr. ves- 
sels, or, 
instru- 
ments. 


SEx. 28. 
35. 


g And he compassed him with pomegranates, and with many 
golden bells round about, that as he went there might bea 





Before | 3 
CHRIST}}CHRIST 


about 200. |/about 200. 




















to With a holy garment, with gold, and blue silk, and pur- 





plate of judg- 


ment, and with Urim and Thummim; ia 









9 Deut. 17. 
10, & 21. 


Be 


rNum, 16. 
i 


*Num. 17. 
8. 


* Deut. 12, 
12. & 18. 


Tyee 


UNum. 25. 
TI,12,13 

1 Mac. 2. 
54- 


@Num, 27. 
18. 
Deut. 34.9. 
Josh. 1. 2. 
& 12. 7. 


Josh. 10, 
12,13,14. 


¢ Num. 26. 
65. 


Deut. 1.35 
N50, | Poe 


eee oe hat 














“oe hae seg Wo er 


‘11 With twisted scarlet, the work of the cu orkman, 
with precious stones graven like seals, and set in gold, the work — 
of the jeweller, with a writing engraved for a memorial, after _ 
the number of the tribes of Israel. 

12 He set a crown of gold upon the mitre, wherein was en. — 
graved Holiness, an ornament of honour, a costly work, the 
desires of the eyes, goodly and beautiful. 

13 Before him there were none such, neither did ever any ~ 
stranger put them on, but only his children and his children 
children perpetually. ne 
14 Their sacrifices shall be wholly consumed every da. 





~ 


twice continually. 

15 Moses consecrated him, and anointed him with holy oil: 
this was appointed unto him by an everlasting covenant, and 
to his seed, so long as the heavens should remain, that they — 
should minister unto him, and execute the office of the priest- _ 
hood, and bless the people in his name. ay 

16 He chose him out of all men living to offer sacrifice to 
the Lord, incense, and a sweet savour, fora memorial, tomake 
reconciliation for his people. ; 

17 ‘He gave unto him his commandments, and authority in 
the statutes of judgments, that he should teach Jacob the tes- 
timonies, and inform Israel in his laws. - 

18 “Strangers conspired together against him, and maligned __ 
him in the wilderness, even the men that were of Dathan’sand 
Abiron’sside, and the congregation of Core, with fury and wrath. 

19 This the Lord saw, and it displeased him, and in his 
wrathful indignation were they consumed: he did wonders upon 
them, to consume them with the fiery flame. 

20 ‘But he made Aaron more honourable, and gave hima __ 
heritage, and divided unto him the first-fruits of the increase ; 
especially he prepared bread in abundance: 

21 For they ate of the sacrifices of the Lord, which he gave 
unto him and his seed. ; 

22 “Howbeit, in the land of the people he had no inherit- 
ance, neither had he any portion among the people: for the 
Lord himself is his portion and inheritance. 

23 ‘The third in glory is Phinees the son of Eleazar, because 
he had zeal in the fear of the Lord, and stood up with good 


2% 


‘|courage of heart when the people were turned back, and made 


reconciliation for Israel. - 

24 Therefore was there a covenant of peace made with him, 
that he:should be the chief of the sanctuary and of his people, 
and that he and his posterity should have the dignity of the 
priesthood for ever: 

25 According to the covenant made with David the son of 
Jesse, of the tribe of Juda, that the inheritance of the king 
should be to his posterity alone: so the inheritance of Aaron 
should also be unto his seed. 

26 God give you wisdom in your heart to judge his people 
in righteousness, that their good things be not abolished, and __ 


that their glory may endure for ever. 3 
J the successor of Moses in prophecies, who according to his — 
name was made great for the saving of the elect of God, 
and taking vengeance of the enemies that rose up against 
them, that he might set Israel in their inheritance. a, 
2 How great glory gat he, when he did lift up his hands, 
and stretched out his sword against the cities! 
3 Who before him so stood to it? for the Lord himself 
brought his enemies unto him. | 
4 Did not the sun go back by his means? and was not one 
day as long as two? 
5 He called upon the most high Lord, when the enemies’ 
pressed upon him on every side; and the great Lord heard him. _ 
6 And with hailstones of mighty power he made the battle 
to fall violently upon the nations, and in the descent [of Beth-+ _ 
horon] he destroyed them that resisted, that the nations might 
know all their strength, because he fought in the sight of the f 
Lord, and he followed the Mighty One. : “3 
7 In the time of Moses also he did a work of mercy, he and 
Caleb the son of Jephunne, in that they withstood the congre- 
gation, and withheld the people from sin, and appeased the — ; 
wicked murmuring. aes Sa 
8 And of six hundre¢ 


peed eee 


3 


. 


CHAP Se Xa Vals 
The praise of Foshua, Caleb,and Samuel. q 
ESUS “the son of Nave was valiant in the wars, and was 


‘ ’ \ sab 
oe Se ee Ree ee 


ak 


















me 


> 


ey 


© 


ele, oP at aoe ahve eg ty “lad ty ma Pee. ei) ad 

were preserved to bring them into the heritage, even unto the 
land that floweth with milk and honey. 
g The Lord gave strength also unto Caleb, which remained 


with him unto his old age: so that he entered upon the high 





_ places of the land, and his seed obtained it for a heritage: 


1o That all the children of Israel might see that it is good 
to follow the Lord. 

11 And concerning the judges, every one by name, whose 
heart went not a whoring, nor departed from the Lord, let 
their memory be blessed: 

<2 Let their bones “flourish out of their place, and let the name 
of them that were honoured be continued upon their children. 

13 “Samuel, the prophet of the Lord, beloved of his Lord, 
established a kingdom, and anointed princes over his people. 

14 By the law of the Lord he judged the congregation, and 
the Lord had respect unto Jacob. _ 

15 By his faithfulness he was found a true prophet, and by 
his word he was known to be faithful in vision. 

16 He called upon the mighty Lord, when hisenemies pressed 
upon him on every side, when he offered the sucking lamb. 

17 And the Lord thundered from heaven, and with a great 
noise made his voice to be heard. 

18 And he destroyed the rulers of the Tyrians, and all the 
princes of the Philistines. ! 

1g And before his long sleep he made 2protestations in the 
sight of the Lord and his anointed, I have not taken any man’s 
goods, so much as a shoe: and no man did accuse him. ~ 

zo And after his death *he prophesied, and shewed the king 
his end, and lifted up his voice from the earth in prophecy, 
to blot out the wickedness of the people. 


CRA BR moe bVeET. 
x The praise of Nathan, David, and Solomon; his glory and infirmities. 23 Of his 


end and punishuent. 
ND after him rose up “Nathan to prophesy in the time of 
David. 

2 As is the fat taken away from the peace-offering, so was 
David chosen out of the children of Israel. 

3 ||He played with “lions as with kids, and with bears as 
with lambs. 

4 Slew he not a giant, when he was yet but young? and did 
he not take away reproach from the people, when he lifted up 
his hand with the stone in the sling, and beat down the boast- 
ing of Goliath? 

5 For he called upon the most high Lord; and he gave him 
strength in his right hand to slay that mighty warrior, and set 
up the horn of his people. 

6 So the people honoured him with “ten thousands, and 
praised him in the blessings of the Lord, in that he gave him 
a crown of glory. 

7 For *he destroyed the enemies on every side, and || brought 
to nought the Philistines his adversaries, and brake their horn 
in sunder unto this day. ; 

8 In all his works he. praised the Holy One most high with 
words of glory; with his whole heart he sung songs, and loved 
him that made him. 

g/He set singers also before the altar, that by their voices 
they might make sweet melody, and daily sing praises in their 


songs. 


10 He beautified their feasts, and set in order the solemn 
times |juntil the end, that they might praise his holy name, 
and that the temple might sound from morning. 

11 9The Lord took away his sins, and exalted his horn for 
ever: he gave him a covenant of kings, and the throne ||of 
glory in Israel. ; 

12 After him rose up a wise son, and for his sake he dwelt 
at large. 

13 “Solomon reigned in a peaceable time, and was honoured ; 
for God made all quiet round about him, that he might build 
ahouse in his name, and prepare his sanctuary for ever. 

14 ‘How wise wast thou in thy youth, and, as a flood, filled 


- with understanding! 






x5 Thy soul covered the whole earth, and thou filledst it 
_ with dark parables. ' 
16 Thy name went far into the islands; and for thy peace 
thou wast beloved. 

17 ‘The countries m 






andsinterpretations. ben fy 





arvelled at thee for thy songs, and S 


SeRerores 
CHRIST 


about 200, 


@ch, 49.10. 


érSam.1o. 


1. & 16, 


13. 


fx Sam. 7. 


Q.- 


gx Sam.12. 


hySam.28. 


18, 19. 


a2Sam.12. 


I. 


Or, 
fle sinote 
lions. 


64Sam.17. 


34. 
e¢rSam.17. 
49,50,51- 


@1Sam.18. 


e2 Sam. 5. 


ve 
|| Or, con- 
tenmined. 


fx Chron. 
16. 4. 


| Or, 
perfectly. 


g2Sam.12. 


a 
| Or, ofa 


kingdom, 


hy Kings 


gaztsiee: 


tz Kings 


4. 29, 30. 


Kings 





Sarazaleroe 
rs Kas Pyaern 


Before 


CHRIST 


about 200. 


Ur Kings 
10, 27. 
my Kings 
TOs We 
| Or, z. 


ny Kirgs 


15. 





Pt Kings 


12.10, 11 


13, 14. 
qx Kings 





heaven to 




















12,15,16. 
1 


*2 Sam, 7. 


12.28,30. 


2 ite sre 
et Sis : Rites ae 2 

ie rg i OS ee f 2 a! i. 7 hh, 
LOD 1{t ae i a * + , 


“18 By the name of the Lo 





ply silver as lead. 

19™Thou didst bow thy loins unto women, and ||by thy 
body thou wast brought into subjection. 

20 Thou didst stain thy honour, and pollute thy seed: sa 
that thou broughtest wrath upon thy children, and wast grieved 
for thy folly. 

21 "So the kingdom was divided, and out of Ephraim ruled 
a rebellious kingdom. 

22 °But the Lord will never leave off his mercy, neither shall 
eny of his works perish, neither will he abolish the posterity of 
his elect, and the seed of him that loveth him he will not take 
away: wherefore he gave a remnant unto Jacob, and out of 
him a root unto David. 

23 Thus rested Solomon with his fathers, and of his seed 
he left behind him Roboam, even the foolishness of the peo- 
ple, and one that had no understanding, who ?turned away 
the people through his counsel. ‘There wasalso Jeroboam the 
son of Nebat, who “caused Israel to sin, and shewed Ephraim 
the way of sin: 


rd God, which is called the Lord == 
God of Israel, thou didst ‘gather gold as tin, and didst multi-— 





24 And their sins were multiplied exceedingly, that they s 


were driven out of the land. 
25 For they sought out all wickedness, till the vengeance 


came upon them. 
CMAP UV GLE. 
The praise of Elias, Eliseus, and Ezekias. 
ax Kings HEN stood up “Elias the prophet as fire, and his word 
Vike burned like a lamp. 
2 He brought a sore famine upon them, and by his zeal he 
diminished their number. 
| Or, wade 


3 By the word of the Lord he ||shut up the heaven, *and 











hold up. {also three times brought down fire. 
*x Kings | 4 O Elias, how wast thou honoured in thy wondrous deeds! 
2 Kings 1. |and who may glory like unto thee! 
PS es 5 ‘Who didst raise up a dead man from death, and his soul 
iene irom the || place of the dead, by the word of the Most High: 
d2 Kings 6 ‘Who broughtest kings to destruction, and honourable | 
| Oc. scaz, |men from their |jbed: 
ex Kings 7 Who heardest the rebuke of the Lord in Sinai, ‘and in 
2-8 |Horeb the judgment of vengeance: 
1 Kings 8 /Who anointedst kings to take revenge, and prophets to 
79-1516.) succeed after him: 
92 Kings 9 Who wast taken up in a whirlwind of fire, and in achariot 
** lof fiery horses: 
| Or, wit-| 10 Who wast || ordained “for reproofs in their times, to pacify 
eee ;,{the wrath of the Lord’s judgment, before it brake forth into 
fury, and to turn the heart of the father unto the son, and to 
1Or, ap. \llrestore the tribes of Jacob. 
| Or, were} 11 Blessed are they that saw thee, and ||slept in love; for 
adorned |we shall surely live. 
i2 Kings 12 ‘Elias it was, who was covered with a whirlwind: and 
2-11, 15-| Pliseus was filled with his spirit: whilst he lived, he was not 
moved with the presence of any prince, neither could any bring 
him into subjection. 
Noes 13 ||No word could overcome him; ‘and after his death his 
ke Kings |body prophesied. 
st te 14 He did wonders in his life, and at his death were his 
works marvellous. 
15 For all this the people repented not, neither departed 
‘2 Kings |they from their sins, ‘till they were spoiled and carried out of 
"| their land, and were scattered through all the earth: yet there 
remained a small people, and a ruler in the house of David: 
16 Of whom some did that which was pleasing Zo God, and 
some multiplied sins. . 
alae: 17 Ezekias fortified his city, and brought in water into the 
‘“ Imidst thereof: he digged the hard rock with iron, and made 
wells for waters. 
Ree 18 In his time "Sennacherib came up, and sent Rabsaces, 
“3 and lifted up his hand against Sion, and boasted proudly. 
19 Then trembled their hearts and hands, and they were in 
pain, as women in travail. 
Ae ati 20 But they called upon the Lord which is merciful, and 
reece. stretched out their hands toward him: and immediately the 
Tobits.18.| Holy One heard them out of heaven, and delivered them by 
+ Msc. ™ |the ||ministry of Esay. 
2Mac.8.| 21 °He smote the host of the Assyrians, and his angel de- 


aed 
imag 





he ae 
tt. 3 


stroyed them, 


sod ke" ee ae 
oop, f 
bem Sr) re 
wey eT mT ia DAES Li 
ae Ae 







- 


as the moon at the full: : 


22 For Ezekias had done the thing that pleased the Lord, and) .Befre 
who was great and faithful in his vision, had commanded him. 
23 ?In his time the sun went backward, and he lengthened] p. Kings 





the king’s life. eo 

24 He saw by an excellent spirit what should come to pass| ~~ 
at the last, and he comforted them that mourned in Sion. 

25 He shewed what should come to pass for ever, and secret 
things or ever they came. 

CH ASPs Xa 
The praise of Fosias, of David and Ezekias, of Feremy, of Ezekiel, Zorobabel, Yesus 
the son of Fosedec: of Neemias, Enoch, Seth, Sem, and Adam. 
HE remembrance of *Josias is like the composition of the|*? Kins 
perfume that is made by the art of the apothecary: it is|2 Chron. 

sweet as honey in all mouths, and as music at a banquet of wine.| 34” 

2 He ||behaved himself uprightly in the conversion of the||Or 
people, and took away the abominations of iniquity. one 

3 ‘He directed his heart unto the Lord, and in the time of hme 
the ungodly he established the worship of God. 2 Chron. 

4 All, except David, and Ezekias, and Josias, were defec-| 34> 
tive: for they forsook the law of the Most High, evex the kings 
of Juda failed. 

5 Therefore he gave their ||power unto others, and their|!0"%7”- 
glory to a strange nation. re 

6 ‘They burnt the chosen city of the sanctuary, and made|"*,.'3> 
the streets desolate, ||according to the prophecy of Jeremias. Man ee 


7 For they “entreated him evil, who nevertheless was a 
prophet, ‘sanctified in his mother’s womb, that he might root 
out, and afflict, and destroy; and that he might build up also, 
and plant. 

8/It was Ezekiel who saw the glorious vision, which was 


Jeremy. 


¢ Jer. 35. 5. 
Ofer? 2.5; 


S Ezek. 1, 


shewed him upon the chariot of the cherubims. ts 

g For he *made mention of the enemies under she figure of |’ ©"; 38. 
the rain, and ||directed them that went right. | gata 

. | Or, did 

to And of the twelve prophets let the memorial be blessed, | yond. 
and “let their bones flourish again out of their place; for they|"¢h- 462. 
comforted Jacob, and delivered them by assured hope. 

1z How shall we magnify ‘Zorobabel? even he was as a a Pip i 
Signet on the right hand: 

12 So was “Jesus the son of Josedec: who in their time reget 


builded the house, and set up a holy temple to the Lord, which Pec 
was prepared for everlasting glory. pikes 

13 ‘And among the elect was Neemias, whose renown is 
great, who raised up for us the walls that were fallen, and set 
up the gates and the bars, and raised up our ruins again. 

14 But upon the earth was no man created like "Enoch; for 
he was taken from the earth. 

15 Neither was there a man born like unto "Joseph, a 


?Neh..7.'2. 


m Gen. 5. 


24. 
Heborr 5. 
Gen, 41. 





é 44. & 42, 
_ governor of his brethren, a stay of the people, whose bones] 6.& 45.8.) 
were regarded of the Lord. 
16 “Sem and Seth were in great honour among men, and so * Gon ae 
c . . 


was Adam above every living thing in the creation. 


Silt AS rue lie 


1 Of Simon the son of Onias. 22 How the people were taught to praise God, and pray. 
27 The conclusion. 
IMON the high priest, the son of Onias, who in his life re- 
paired the house again, and in his days fortified the temple. 
2 And by him was built from the foundation the double 
height, the high fortress of the wall about the temple: 
3 In his days the “cistern to receive water, being in compass /«r Kings 
as the sea, was covered with plates of brass: aes; 
4 He took care of the temple that it should not fall, and 
fortified the city against besieging; 
5 How was he honoured in the midst of the people in his 
coming out of ¢the sanctuary! 
6 He was as the morning star in the midst of a cloud, and 


+Gr. the 
house of 


the vail! 


7 As the sun shining upon the temple of the Most High, and 


as the rainbow giving light in the bright clouds: 


8 And as the flower of roses in the spring of the year, as 
lilies by the rivers of waters, and as the branches of the frank- 


-incense-tree in the time of summer: 


9 As fire and incense in the censer, and as a vessel of beaten 


gold set with all manner of precious stones: 





ro And as a fair olive-tree budding forth fruit, and as a 
cypress tree which groweth up to the clouds. # 





ete CHRIST 
was strong in the ways of David his father, as Esay the prophet, | about 200. 








i Or, 


trunepets 


\beaten 


Sorth 
with the 
hanimter. 


itGr. the 


grashing 


of the 


\teeth. 









lfor deliverance from death, 





CHRIST| Baal ie 
about 200./with the perfection of glory, when he went up to the holy — 


adorn the offering of the most high Almighty, 





11 When he put on the robe 





fe ity a re ee AB a k 2 
of honour, and was clothed 
altar, he made the garment of holiness honourable. ss 

12 When he took the portions out of the priest’s hands, he 
himself stood by the hearth of the altar, compassed with his 
brethren round about, as a young cedar in Libanus; and as 
palm-trees compassed they him round about. 

13 So were all the sons of Aaron in their glory, and the ob- 
lations of the Lord in their hands, before all the congregation 
of Israel. 

14 And finishing the service at the altar, that he might 


15 He stretched out his hand to the cup, and poured of the 
blood of the grape; he poured out at the foot of the altar a 
sweet-smelling savour unto the most high King of all. 

16 ‘Then shouted the sons of Aaron, and sounded the ||silver 
trumpets, and made a great noise to be heard, for a remem-. 
brance before the Most High. 

17 Then all the people together hasted, and fell down to the 
earth upon their faces to worship their Lord God Almighty, 
the Most High. 

18 ‘The singers also sang praises with their voices, with great 
variety of sounds was there made sweet melody. 

19 And the people besought the Lord, the Most High, by 
prayer before him that is merciful, till the solemnity of the 
Lord was ended, and they had finished his service. 

20 Then he went down, and lifted up his hands over the 
whole congregation of the children of Israel, to give the bless- 
ing of the Lord with his lips, and to rejoice in his name. 

21 And they bowed themselves down to worship the second 
time, that they might receive a blessing from the Most High. 

22 Now therefore bless ye the God of all, which only doeth 
wondrous things everywhere, which exalteth our days from the 
womb, and dealeth with us according to his mercy. . 

23 He grant us joyfulness of heart, and that peace may be 
in our days in Israel for ever: 

24 That he would confirm his mercy with us, and deliver 
us at his time! 

25 ‘here be two manner of nations which my heart abhor- 
reth, and the third is no nation: 

26 They that sit upon the mountain of Samaria, and they 
that dwell among the Philistines, and that foolish people that 
dwell in Sichem. 

27 Jesus the son of Sirach of Jerusalem hath written in this 
book the instruction of understanding and knowledge, who 
out of his heart poured forth wisdom. 

28 Blessed is he that shall be exercised in these things; and 
he that layeth them up in his heart shall become wise. 

29 For if he do them, he shall be strong to all things: for 
the light of the Lord leadeth him, who giveth wisdom to the 
godly. Blessed be the Lord for ever. Amen, Amen. 


eee ge ee ee ee 


CTA Peale . 

q A prayer of Fesus the son of Sirach. : 

WILL thank thee, O Lord and King, and praise thee, 0 
God my Saviour: I do give praise unto thy name: 

2 For thou art my defender and helper, and hast pre- 
served my body from destruction, and from the snare of the 
slanderous tongue, and from the lips that forge lies, and hast 
been my helper against mine adversaries: 

3 And hast delivered me, according to the multitude of thy 
mercies and greatness of thy name, from7theteethofthemthat 
were ready to devour me, and out of the hands of such assought __ 
after my life, and from the manifold afflictions which I had; 

4 From the choking of fire on every side, and from the mids 
of the fire which I kindled not; 

5 From the depth of the belly of hell, from an unclean 
tongue, and from lying words. 

6 By an accusation to the king from an unrighteous tongue, 
my soul drew near even unto death, my life was near to the 
hell beneath. 

7 They compassed me on every side, and there was no man 
to help me: I looked for the succour of men, but there was none, 

8 Then thought I upon thy mercy, O Lord, and upon thine 
acts of old, how thou deliverest such as wait for thee, and savest 
them out of the hands of the enemies. *\ ster as 
a Then lifted I up my supplication from the earth and prayed | 


- 






en 


ae $e 
i) ce. “ae 

A Cee aes 4 
© Pe ‘ 





oF 








eo :- , a ue 
a 


4 er. id Fe) 5 ee i ae me. tie 2 yw : 
_ to I called upon the Lord, the Father of my Lord, that he 
_ would not leave me in the days of my trouble, and in the time 
_ of the proud, when there was no help. 

11 I will praise thy name continually, and will sing praise 
with thanksgiving: ||and so my prayer was heard: 

12 For thou savedst me from destruction, and deliveredst 
me from the evil time: therefore will I give thanks, and praise 
thee, and bless thy name, O Lord. 

13 When I was yet young, or ever I || went abroad, I de- 
sired wisdom openly in my prayer. » 

14 I prayed for her before the temple, and will seek her out 
even to the end. 

15 Even from the flower till the grape was ripe, hath my 
heart delighted in her: my foot went the right way, from my 
youth up sought I after her. 

16 I bowed down mine ear a little, and received her, and 
gat much learning. ' 

17 I profited therein, ¢herefore will I ascribe the glory unto 
him that giveth me wisdom. 

18 For [ purposed to do after her, and earnestly I followed 
that which is good; so shall I not be confounded. 

19 My soul hath wrestled with her, and in my doings I was 
exact: I stretched forth my hands to the heaven above, and 

_ bewailed my ignorances of her. ; 








CEP Ss Te 


1 Baruch wrote a bock in Babylon. 5 The Yews there wept at the reading of it. 
send money and the book to the brethren at Ferusalem. 


ND these are the words of the book, which Baruch the 
son of Nerias, the son of Maasias, the son of Sedecias, 
the son of Asadias, the son of Chelcias, wrote in Babylon. 
2 In the fifth year, and in the seventh day of the month, what 
time as the Chaldeans took Jerusalem, and burnt it with fire. 
3 And Baruch did read the words of this book in the hear- 
ing of Jechonias the son of || Joachim king of Juda, and in 
the ears of all the people that came to hear the book, 
_ 4 And in the hearing of the nobles, and of the king’s sons, 
and in the hearing of the elders, and of all the people, from 


7 They 


_ the lowest unto the highest, even of all them that dwelt at 


_ Babylon by the river Sud. 
__ 5 Whereupon they ‘wept, fasted, ||and prayed before the 
Lord. 

6 They made also a collection of money according to every 
man’s power: 

7 And they sent it to Jerusalem unto ||Joachim the high 
priest, the son of Chelcias, son of Salom, and to the priests, 
and to all the people which were found with him at Jerusalem, 

8 At the same time when he received the vessels of the house 
of the Lord, “that were carried out of the temple, to return 


_ them into the land of Juda, the tenth day of the month Sivan, 





namely, silver vessels, which Sedecias the son of Josias king 
of Juda had made, 
9 After that Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon had carried 
away Jechonias, and the princes, and the || captives, and the 
_ mighty men, and the people of the land, from Jerusalem, and 
_ brought them unto Babylon. 
to And they said, Behold, we have sent you money to buy 
_ you burnt-offerings, and sin-offerings, and incense, and prepare 
_ ye fmanna, and offer upon the altar of the Lord our God; 
__ m1 *And pray for the life of Nabuchodonosor king of Baby- 
_ lon, and for the life of Balthasar his son, that their days may 
be upon earth as the days of heaven: 
_ 12 And the Lord will give us strength, and lighten our eyes, 
and we shall live ‘under the shadow of Nabuchodonosor king 


a 


‘LI AD 


| Before 
CHRIST. 


about 200. 


|| Or, de- 
cause ny 
prayer. 


|| Or, wert 
astray. 








?. es ae 


a, 4 


° a 





chieisr | 22 ||I directed my soul unto her, and I found her in pure- 
about 200. |ness: I have had my heart joined with her from the beginning, 
oe therefore shall I not be forsaken. 
ae 21 My || heart was troubled in seeking her: therefore have 
io." |I gotten a good possession. 
ie 22 The Lord hath given me a tongue for my reward, and I 
will praise him therewith. ~ 
23 Draw near unto me, ye unlearned, and dwell in the house 
of learning. 
24 Wherefore are ye slow, and what say ye of these things, 
._|seeing your souls are very thirsty ? 
*Isa.55-t-) 25 I opened my mouth, and said, “Buy her for yourselves 
without money. 
26 Put your neck under the yoke, and let your soul receive 
instruction: she is hard at hand to find. 
*ch. 6.19. 27 *Behold with your eyes, how that I have had but little 


labour, and have gotten unto me much rest. 

28 Get learning with a great sum of money, and get much 
gold by her. ; 

29 Let your soul rejoice in his mercy, and be not ashamed 
of his praise. 

30 Work your work betimes, and in his time he will give 
you your reward. 











BARUCH. 











_ of Babylon, and under the shadow of Balthasar his son, and 
_we shall serve them many days, and find favour in their sight. 
13 Pray for us also unto the Lord our God, for we have 
_ sinned against the Lord our God; and unto this day the fury 
of the Lord and his wrath is not turned from us. 
_ 14 And ye shall read this book which we have sent unto 
you, to make confession in the house of the Lord, upon the 
solemn days, 
ye snail 


all say, 9To the Lord our God Jdelonge th right-! P 
Pal fags) 4 ; ees ne Si Bind ee gear 








fass this day, unto them of Juda, and to the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem, 

16 And to our kings, and to our princes, and to our priests, 

and to our prophets, and to our fathers: 
"Dan.9-5-) 17 For we have “sinned before the Lord, 

18 And disobeyed him, and have not hearkened unto the 
voice of the Lord our God, to walk in the commandments that 
he gave us openly: 

Ness ‘Fzra9.7,] 1g ‘Since the day that the Lord brought our forefathers out 
: a of the land of Egypt, unto this present day, we have been dis- 
obedient unto the Lord our God, and we have been negligent 
in not hearing his voice. 
*Deut.28.| 20 "Wherefore the evils cleaved unto us, and the curse, which 
Dan.g.1.{the Lord appointed by Moses his servant at the time that he 
¢ Ps, 137.1. brought our fathers out of the land of Egypt, to give us a land 
Pera aee that floweth with milk and honey, like as ¢¢ 7s ¢o sce this day. 
vows. ‘Dan.g.10.! 21 Nevertheless we have ‘not hearkened unto the voice of — 
the Lord our God, according unto all the words of the pro. 
| Or, phets, whom he sent unto us: 
ae 22 But every man followed the imagination of his own 
wicked heart, to serve strange gods, and to do evil in the sight 
pie of the Lord our God. 
24. 13. CHAPAIT 
a oe Og The prayer and confession which the Jews at Babylon made, and sent in that book 
¥ unto the brethren in Ferusalent. 
Rissa HEREFORE the Lord hath ‘made good his word, which 
Sic he pronounced against us, and against our judges that 
Lee judged Israel, and against our kings, and against our princes, 
and against the men of Israel and Juda, 

2 ‘To bring upon us great plagues, such as never happened 
under the whole heaven, as it came to pass in Jerusalem, ac- 
cording to the things that were written in the law of Moses: 

Neth se Deut. 28.| 3 That a man should "eat the flesh of his own son, and the 
mincha, ||, 3 ,, |flesh of his own daughter. 
meitaf || &420.| 4 Moreover he hath delivered them to be ‘in subjection to 
fering, |", all the kingdoms that are around about us, to be as “a reproach 
Jer. 29. 7. ||" 188: 43. Jand desolation among all the people round about, where the 
agen. | Lord hath scattered them. 
Lea ae Peraets 5 Thus we } were cast down, and not exalted, because we 
andnot /have sinned against the Lord our God, and have not been 
Deut. 28, | Obedient unto his voice. 
esate 6 “To the Lord our God afpfpertaineth righteousness: but unto 
us and to our fathers open shame, as afpeareth this day. 
fver. 1. 7 for all these plagues are come upon us, ‘which the Lord 





7ch. 2. 6. | 


9 Dan.9.13. 


eousness, but unto us the confusion of faces, as ¢¢ 7s come to 





hath pronounced against us. 
8 Yet have we not prayed before the 
_____ {turn every one from the imaginations of his wicked 





heart. 


Pee ee eT 


i : alee 1 . 
a Ud nok 


Apocryp ha. 2, 


Lord, that we might — 









Rar ee 


& 


Z 
Pee 


£ 


Go eet ae, 


Meee 





- (72 ye a ae er ~ 
ee) ee ar , 


eV 
$ oe. 


; 
ue 
cee we | 


y 


sh PR rie eee. ot | 


sa ye 
Sh! 


ree 


0 


sie ee oh aL a Diu oh ces 


























9 Wherefore the Lord watched over us 
Lord hath brought it upon us: for the Lord is righteous in all 


“his works which he hath commanded us. 


1o Yet we have not hearkened unto his voice, to walk in 
the commandments of the Lord, that he hath get before us. 
11 "And now, O Lord God of Israel, that hast brought thy 


people out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and high 


arm, and with signs, and with wonders, and with great power, 
and hast gotten thyself a name, as appearerh this day: 


12 © Lord our God, we have sinned, we have done ungodly, 


we have dealt unrighteously in all thine ordinances. 

13 ‘Let thy wrath turn from us: “for we are but a few left 
among the heathen, where thou hast scattered us. 

14 Hear our prayers, O Lord, and our petitions, and deliver 
ns for thine own sake, and give us favour in the sight of them 
which have led us away: 

15 ‘That all the earth may know that thou art the Lord our 
God, because +”Israel and his posterity-is called by thy 
name. 

16 O Lord, "look down from thy holy house, and consider 


us: bow down thine ear, O Lord, to hear us. 


17 Open thine eyes and behold; for the “dead that are in 
the graves, whose tsouls are taken from their bodies, will 
give unto the Lord neither praise nor righteousness : 

18 But the soul that is greatly vexed, which goeth stooping 
and feeble, and the eyes that fail, and the hungry soul, will 
give thee praise and righteousness, O Lord. 

19 ?Therefore we do not make our humble supplication be- 
fore thee, O Lord our God, for the righteousness of our fathers, 
and of our kings. 

zo For thou hast sent out thy wrath and indignation upon 
us, as thou hast spoken by thy servants the prophets, saying, 

21 ?Thus saith the Lord, Bow down your shoulders to serve 
the king of Babylon: so shall ye remain in the land that I 
gave unto your fathers. 

22 But if ye will not hear the voice of the Lord, to serve 
the king of Babylon, 

23 "I will cause to cease out of the cities of Juda, and from 
without Jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of joy, 
the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: and 
the whole land shall be desolate of inhabitants. 

» 24 But we would not hearken unto thy voice, to serve the 
king of Babylon: ‘therefore hast thou made good the words 
that thou spakest by thy servants the prophets, namely, that 
the bones of our kings, and the bones of our fathers, should 
be taken out of their places. 

25 And lo, they are cast out ‘to the heat of the day, and to 
the frost of the night, and they died in great miseries by fam- 
ine, by sword, and by pestilence. 

26 And the house which is called by thy name hast thou laid 
waste, as z¢ zs to be seen this day, for the wickedness of the house 
of Israel and the house of Juda. 

27 O Lord our God, thou hast dealt with us after all thy 
goodness, and according to all that great mercy of thine, 

28 As thou spakest by thy “servant Moses in the day when 
thou didst command him to write thy law before the children 
of Israel, saying, 

29 *If ye will not hear my voice, surely }this very great 
multitude shall be turned into a small zwmber among the na- 
tions, where I will scatter them. 

30 For I knew that they would not hear me, because it is a 
stiff-necked people; that in the land of their captivities they 
shall ||remember themselves, 

31 And shall know that Iam the Lord their God, and I will 
give them a heart, and ears to hear: 

32 And they shall praise me in the land of their captivity, 
and "think upon my name, 

33 And return from their stiff neck, and from their wicked 


_ deeds: for they shall remember the way of their fathers, which 


sinned before the Lord. 
34 And I will bring them again into the land which I 


promised with an oath unto their fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and 
_ Jacob, and they shall be lords of it: and I will increase them, 
_ and they shall not be diminished. 


35 “And I will make an everlasting covenant with them to 


_be their God, and they shall be my people: and I will no 
“more drive my people of Israel out of the land that I have 


tt 


for evil, and the 








4 Dan.9.15. 


t Dan.g.16. 
k Jer: 42.2. 


'Isa.37.20. 


tGr. thy 
ante ts 
called 
apon 
Isyael. 
m Dan. g. 
18, 19. 
» Deut. 26. 
15. 

Isa. 63. 15. 
o Ps. 6.5.& 
IiS, 17: 
Isa. 38. 18, 


19. 
+Gr.sfirit, 
or, Z:fe. 

p Dan. 9. 

18. 


a Jer. 27. 
Tre 


” Jer. 7. 34. 
& 16. 9. 
& 25. 10. 


8 Jer. 8. 1, 
2. 


t Jer.36.30. 


w Heb. 3.5. 


2 Lev. 26, 
14. 

Deut. 28. 
15. 

+ Gr. this 

erecat 

swarm, 

|| Or, come 


to them- 
selves. 


v Matt. 6. 
+ Cainch! 





aPs, 73. I. 


6 Ezek. 37. 
Ts td 


¢Ps. 79. 8. 


@ Deut. 30. 
I 


e Ps. 79. 4. 


f Ps, 28.1. 


bal efawen ifidel. 
14,15,16. 


1k Job 28. 


D220s 


ir Tim. 6. 
nh 


|* Eccl. 1.4. 


\! Jer. 49. 7- 


|| Or, ex- 


pounders. 


m Gen. 28. 
ie 


|7 Gen. 6. 4. 


° Deut. 30. 
125235 














pI 
<a 


CEG 


iin me 
J 2a i 


_ 3 tie 


a i? * 
ot) Sk eee vr 





3% , ms rere Me 
3 The vest of their prayer and confession contained in that book which Baruch 


wrote and sent to Yerusalem. 30 Wisdom was shewed first to Facob, and was 
seen upon the earth. 


LORD Almighty, God of Israel, the soul in anguish, 
the troubled spirit, crieth unto thee. 


2 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy; for thou art merciful: © 


and have pity upon us, because we have sinned before thee. 

3 For thou endurest for ever, and we perish utterly. 

4 O Lord Almighty, thou God of Israel, hear now the prayers 
of 'the dead Israelites, and of their children, which have sinned 
before thee, and not hearkened unto-the voice of thee their 
God: for the which cause these plagues cleave unto us. 

5 ‘Remember not the iniquities of our forefathers: but think 
upon thy power and thy name now at this time. 

6 For thouart the Lord our God, and thee, O Lord, will we 
praise. £4 

7 And for this cause thou hast put thy fear in our hearts, to. 
the intent that we should call upon thy name, and praise thee 
in our captivity: for ¢we have called to mind all the iniquity 
of our forefathers, that sinned before thee. 

8 Behold, we are yet this day in our captivity, where thou 
hast scattered us, for ‘a reproach and a curse, and to be subject 
to payments, according to all the iniquities of our fathers, 
which departed from the Lord our God. 

9 Hear, Israel, the commandments of life: give ear to un- 
derstand wisdom. 

10 How happeneth it, Israel, that thou art in thine enemies’ 
land, that thou art waxen old in a strange country, that thou 
art defiled with the dead, 

11 /That thou art counted with them that go down into the 
grave? 

12 Thou hast forsaken the fountain of thy wisdom. 

13 For %if thou hadst walked in the way of God, thou 
shouldest have dwelt in peace for ever. 


14 Learn where is wisdom, where is strength, where is un- 


derstanding; that thou mayest know also where is length of 
day and life, where is the light of the eyes, and peace. 

15 *Who hath found out her place? or who hath come into 
her treasures? 

16 Where are the princes of the heathen become, and such 
as ruled the beasts upon the earth ; ” 

17 They that had their pastime with the fowls of the air, 


and they that hoarded up silver and gold, ‘wherein men trust, — 


and made no end of their getting? 
18 For they that wrought in silver, and were so careful, and 
whose works are unsearchable, 


19 They are vanished and gone down to the grave, ‘and — 


others are come up in their steads. 

20 Young men have seen light, and dwelt upon the earth: 
but the way of knowledge have they not known. 

21 Nor understood the paths thereof, nor laid hold of it: 
their children were far off from that way. 

22 It hath not been heard of in Chanaan, neither hath it 
been seen in ’Theman. 

23 The Agarenes that seek wisdom upon earth, the mer- 
chants of Meran and of Theman, the ||authors of fables, and 
searchers out of understanding; none of these have known the 
way of wisdom, or remember her paths. 

24 O Israel, "how great is the house of God! and how large 
is the place of his possession ! 

2s Great, and hath none end; high, and unmeasurable. 

26 There were the "giants famous from the beginning, that 
were of so great.stature, and so expert in war. 

27 Those did not the Lord choose, neither gave he the way 
of knowledge unto them: 


28 But they were destroyed, because they had no wisdom, 


and perished through their own foolishness. 


29 °Who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her, and — 


brought her down from the clouds? 
30 Who hath gone over the sea, and found her, and will 
bring her for pure gold? . 
31 No man knoweth her way, nor thinketh of her path. 
32 But he that knoweth all things knoweth her, and hath 


= 


i) 


| 
: 


found her out with his understanding: he that prepared the eS 


earth for evermore hath filled it with four-footed beasts: — 
33 He that sendeth forth light, and it goeth, callet: 


obeyeth him witn lear. 







Pe tivity: 







Bee hetstorechined in diets watches, ad Teiieed rice te 
alleth them, they say, Here we be; and so with cheerfulness 
_ they shewed light unto him that made them. 

35 ‘This is our God, and there shall none other be accounted 
of in comparison of him. 

36 He hath found out all the way of knowledge, and hath 
given it unto Jacob his servant, and to Israel his beloved. 

37 "Afterward did he shew himself upon earth, and con- 
versed with men. 

CAC Bane Livas 


1 The book of commandments ts that wisdom which was commended in the former 
chapter. 25 The Fews are moved to patience, and to hope for their deliverance. 


HIS is the book of “the commandments of God, and the 
law that endureth for ever: all they that keep it shal/ 
come to life; but such as leave it shall die. 

2 Turn thee, O Jacob, and take hold of it: walk fin the 
presence of the light thereof, that thou mayest be illuminated. 

3 Give not thine honour to another, nor the things that are 
profitable unto thee, to a strange nation. 

4 O Israel, happy are we: ’for things that are pleasing to 
God are made known unto us. 

5 Be of good cheer, my people, the memorial of Israel. 

6 ‘Ye were sold to the nations, not for [your] destruction: 
but because ye moved God to wrath, ye were delivered unto 
the enemies. 

7 For ye provoked him that made you by ‘abrificing unto 
devils, and not to God. 

8 Ye have forgotten the everlasting God, that brought you 
up; and ye have grieved Jerusalem, that nursed you. 

9 For when she saw the wrath of God coming upon you, she 

said, Hearken, O ye that dwell about Sion: God hath brought 
upon me great mourning ; 

10 For I saw the captivity of my sons and daughters, which 
the “Everlasting brought upon them. 

11 With joy did I nourish them; but sent them away with 
weeping and mourning. 

12 Let no man rejoice over me, fa widow, and forsaken of 
many, who for the sins of my children am left desolate; be- 
cause they departed from the law of God. 

13 They knew not his statutes, nor walked in the ways of 
h’s commandments, nor trode in the paths ||of discipline in 

‘his righteousness. 

14 Let them that dwell about Sion come, and remember ye 
the captivity of my sons and daughters, which the Everlasting 
hath brought upon them. 

15 For he hath brought a nation upon them from far, a 
shameless nation, and of a strange language, who neither 
reverenced old man, nor pitied child. 

16 These have carried away the dear beloved children of the 
widow, and left her that was alone desolate without daughters. 

17 But what can I help you? 

18 For *he that brought these plagues upon you, will de- 
liver you from the hands of your enemies. P 

19 Go your way, O my children, go your way: for I am 
left desolate. 

20 I have put off the clothing of || peace, and put upon me 
the sackcloth of my prayer: I will cry unto the Everlasting 

|| in my days. 

- 21 Be of good cheer, O my children, cry unto the Lord, and 
he shall deliver you from the power and hand of the enemies. 

22 For my hope is in the Everlasting, that he will save you; 
and joy is come unto me from the Holy One, because of the 
mercy which shall soon come unto you from “the Everlasting 
our Saviour. 

23 For Isent you out with mourning and weeping: 'but God 
will give you to me again with joy and gladness for ever. 

24 Like as now the neighbours of Sion have seen your cap- 
so shall they see shortly your salvation from our God, 
_ which shall come upon you with great glory, and brightness 
of the Everlasting. 

25 My children, “suffer patiently the wrath that is come upon 
you from God: for thine enemy hath persecuted thee ; but shortly 
thou shalt see his destruction, and shalt tread upon his neck. 
26 || My delicate ones have gone rough ways, and were taken 
_ away as a flock caught of the enemies. 

27 "Be of good comfort, O my children, and cry unto God: 
fc shall ao remembered of him tbat brought these things 











oTsa. 54. 7, 
q7 Isa, 25.9. i 


gd Smoperea 
John 1. 14. 


? Ps. 137.8, 


@z John 3. 


ee 
oe Sa. 47. I. 


+ Gr. to the 
shining 
bcfore the 
light 
thereof. 


qIsa.25.9. 


r Isa. 43.6. 


5Ps. 147. 
19, 20. 


eTsa. 50, 1. 
& 52.3. 


4x Cor. xo.||* 1sa.-6r. 8. 


20. 








ever, 8. 


bTsa. 60. 1. 
ech. 4. 36. 
nad 47. 


ae pine 


| Or, of his 
discipline 
in right- 
COUuSHESS. 


haa 13, 
fs 40. 4. 


9 Deut. 28. 
49, 50. 


TIsa. 63. 
I2, 13; 








h Hos. 6.1, 
2. 


|| Or, Aros- 
perity. 


|| Or, i 

the time 

of mine 

ater ie 

ips, 116.2. 
& 137. 7.||¢Jer. 27. 
12. 


kIsa. 9. 6. bJer. 29. 
5, 6, 7. 


Ps, 126.5, 
6. 


¢ Ps. 115. 4. 
Isa. 44. 8, 
9; Io. 
46. 5, 7. 
Wisdom 


Talos 
4 Deut. 6. 


13: 
e Ex. 28. 
20. 





m Mic. 7.9. 


|| Or, my 
darlings. 


Isa. 40.1,|| f Ps. 135. 


- rae me OO ee . tacks nian mh 


28 For as it was your i to go pte from God: 50, pela 
returned, seek him ten times more. 

29 For he that hath brought these plagues upon you °shall — 
bring you everlasting joy again with your salvation. 

30 Take a good heart, O Jerusalem: for he that gave thee 
that name will comfort thee. 
' 3 Miserable are they that afflicted thee, and rejoiced at thy 
all. 

32 Miserable are the cities which thy children served: 
miserable is she that received thy sons. 

33 For as she rejoiced at thy ruin, and was glad of thy fall; 
so shall she be grieved for her own desolation. 

34 For I will take away the rejoicing of her great multitude, 
and her pride shall be turned into mourning. 

35 For fire shall come upon her from the Everlasting, long 
to endure ; and she shall be inhabited of devils for a great time. 


36 O Jerusalem, look about thee toward the east, and tbe- 


hold the joy that cometh unto thee from God. 


37 Lo, *thysons come, whom thou sentest away ; they come 


gathered together from the east to the west by the word of the © 


Holy One, rejoicing in the glory of God. 


Gin AU Pee Ve 
Serusalem ts moved to rejoice, and to behold their return out of captivity with 
glory. 


UT off, O Jerusalem, “the garment of thy mourning and 
affliction, and put on the comeliness of the glory that 
cometh from God for ever. 

2 Cast about thee a double garment of the righteousness 
which cometh from God ; and set a diadem on thy head of the 
glory of the Everlasting. 

3 For God will shew thy brightness unto every country 
under heaven. 

4 For thy name shall be called of God for ever, The peace 
of righteousness, and, The glory of God’s worship. 

5 ’Arise, OQ Jerusalem, and stand on high, and ‘look about 
toward the east, and behold thy children gathered from the 
west unto the east, by the word of the Holy One, rejoicing in 
the remembrance of God. 

6 For they departed from thee on foot, and were led away 
of their enemies: but God bringeth them unto thee exalted 
with glory, “as children of the kingdom. 

7 For God hath appointed ‘that every high hill, and banks 
of long continuance, should be cast down, and valleys filled 


up, to make even the ground, that Israel may go safely in the © 


glory of God. 

8 Moreover even the woods and every sweet-smelling tree 
shall overshadow Israel by the commandment of God. 

9 For God shall /lead Israel with joy in the lhght of his 
glory with the mercy and righteousness that cometh from him. 


The EPISTLE OF JEREMY. 
is By ie ah il bs 


1 The cause of their captivity is their sin. 3 The place whereto they were carried 
is Babylon, the vanity of whose idols and idolatry is set forth at large in this 
* chapter. 


7 A copy of an epistle which Jeremy sent unto them which were 
to be led captives into Babylon by the king of the Babylonians, 
to certify them as it was commanded him of God. 


ECAUSE of the sins which ye have committed before 


God, “ye shall be led away captives into Babylon by me 


Nabuchodonosor king of the Babylonians: 

3 So when ye be come unto Babylon, *ye shall remain there 
many years, and for a long season, namely, seven generations: 
and after that I will bring you away peaceably from thence. 

4 Nowshall yesee in Babylon gods of silver, and of gold, and 
of aap borne upon shoulders, which cause the nations to fear. 


5 Beware therefore that ye in no wise be like to strangers, 3g . 
neither be ye afraid of them, when ye see the multitude before 


them and behind them, worshipping them. 

6 But say ye in your hearts, O Lord, “we must worship thee. 

7 For ‘mine angel is with you, and I myself caring for your 
souls. 

8 As for their tongue, it is polished by the workman, and ~ 
they themselves are gilded and laid over with gold; yet are- 
they but false, and cannot speak. 


g And taking gold, as it were for a virgin that loveth to go . 
gay, er Baa oS crowns for the heads of their gods. , 








has 


Mamet 2 i. = 
iy ms> =) 


Ar ‘ <4 
rh. weed Sat ane sat al sats 
a\f pt iar 2 eg Ot 


nt sea wero 
on = ee ie) 


tea 
‘ 


mee 
te “a 






































1 
oN 





















- 


. 



















ES Suny > es ate 7 et a Fei y 
their gods gold 





‘to Sometimes also the priests convey from 
-and silver, and bestow it upon themselves. 

11 Yea, they will give thereof to the || common harlots, and |! Or, 
deck them as men with garments, [being] gods of silver, and| prostitute 
gods of gold, and wood. sag hie 

12 Yet cannot these gods save themselves from rust and |eseny. 
moths, though they be covered with purple raiment. 

13 They wipe their faces because of the dust of the temple, 
when there is much upon them. 

14 And he that cannot put to death one that offendeth him, 
_-holdeth a sceptre, as though he were a judge of the country. 

15 He hath also in his right hand a dagger and an axe: 

- “but cannot deliver himself from war and thieves. 

16 Whereby they are known not to be gods: therefore fear 
them not. 

17 For like as a vessel that a man useth is nothing worth 

_ when it is broken: even so it is with their gods: when they 
be set up in the temple, their eyes be "full of dust through 
the feet of them that come in. 

18 And as the ||doors are made sure on every side upon him 
that offendeth the king, as being committed to suffer death: 
even so the priests make fast their temples with doors, with 
locks, and bars, ‘lest thezr gods be spoiled with robbers. 

19 They light them candles, yea, more than for themselves, 
whereof they cannot see one. 

20 They are as one of the beams of the temple, yet they say 


9 Ps. 115.7. 


hver. 13. 


= 


Or, 


courts. 


tJudg. 18. 
24. 














their hearts are {gnawed upon by things creeping out of the){S™, 
earth; and when they eat them and their clothes, they feel it not. 
21 Their faces are blacked through the smoke that cometh 
out of the temple. 
22 Upon their bodies and heads sit bats, swallows, and birds, 
and the cats also. 
23 By this ye may know that they are no gods: "therefore |*"*" * 
fear them not. 
24 Notwithstanding the gold that is abont them to make 
them beautiful, except they wipe off the rust, they will not 
shine: for neither when they were molten did they feel it. 
os 25 The things wherein there is no breath are bought for ||a Dba 
most high price. ve 
26 "They are borne upon shoulders, having no feet, whereby | \S*,46 7. 
_ they declare unto men that they be nothing worth. 
27 They also that serve them are ashamed: for if they fall 
to the ground at any time, "they cannot rise up again of them-j™1Sam. s. 
selves: neither, if one set them upright, can they move of them-| ** 
selves: neither, if they be bowed down, can they make them- 
selvesstraight: but they set || gifts before them, as unto dead men. essen . 
_ 28 As for the things that are sacrificed unto them, their priests a 
sell and ||abuse: in like manner their wives lay up part thereof Noe 
in salt; but unto the poor and impotent they give nothing of it. 
29 Menstruous women, and women in child-bed, "eat their |" Lev-12-4- 
sacrifices: by these things ye may know that they are no gods: 
fear them not. ; 
30 For how can they be °called gods? because women set}? Cor. 8. 
meat before the gods of silver, gold, and wood. Ps 
- 31 And the priests sit in their temples, having their clothes 
_ tent, and their heads and beards shaven, and nothing upon 
their heads. 
32 They roar and cry before their gods, as men do at the 
feast when one is dead. 
ts 33 The priests also take off their garments, and clothe their 
wives and children. 
34 Whether it be evil that one doeth unto them, or good, 
_ fthey are not able to recompense it: they can neither set up a Spee 
king, nor put him down. iy Oty 
35 In like manner they can neither give riches nor money: 
though a man make a vow unto them, and keep it not, they 
will not require it. 
_ 36*They can save no man from death, neither deliver the Peer ke 
__ weak from the mighty. 
37 They cannot restore a blind man to his sight, nor help 
any man in his distress. 
38 They can shew no mercy to the widow, nor do good to 
' the fatherless. 
39 “Their gods of wood, and which are "overlaid with gold |" yer. 8, 9; 


and silver, are like the stones that be hewn out of the moun- 
tain: they that worship them shall be confounded. 

40 How should a man then think and say that they are 
ods, when even the Chaldeans themselves dishonour them? 









een oe 


| Or, dzaz 
him call 
upon Bel. 
1 Kings 
18. 26. 








|| Or, sezse. 


tTsa.44.12 


“ver. 15. 


= Ps.115.4 
Wisdom 


13. 10, 


y Ps. 115.4 


|#See 
Ps. 75: 7s 





@ver. 39. 


by Esdras 
4o3 ior 


|| Or, the 
same 
wind. 


¢ Ps. 't19) 
Qt. 


@ ver. 54. 


e Luke 21. 
II. 


fver. 16, 
29, 65. 









~ 


Iver. 52. 
| Or, 
purple 


and 





veh. 
PM 


in he ee aeet 
Viet ders 


brightness 
l Hos.14.3. 





eyeY 





Cw iy if or 


41 Who, if they shall see one dumb that cannot speak, they 
|| bring him, ‘and entreat Bel that he may speak, as though he 
were able to understand. oa 

42 Yet they cannot understand this themselves, and leave 
them: for they have no || knowledge. 

43 The women also with cords about them, sitting in the 
ways, burn bran for perfume: but if any of them, drawn by some 
that passeth by, lie with him, she reproacheth her fellow, that 
she was not thought as worthy as herself, nor her cord broken. 

44 Whatsoever is done among them is false: how may it 
then be thought or said that they are gods? 

45 They are made of ‘carpenters and goldsmiths: they can 
be nothing else than the workmen will have them to be. 

46 And they themselves that made them can never continue 
long ; howshould then the things that are made of them be gods? 

47 For they left lies and reproaches to them that come after. 

48 For when there cometh any war or plague upon them, 
the priests consult with themselves, where they may be hidden 
with them. 

49 How then cannot men perceive that they be no gods, 
“which can neither save themselves from war nor from plague? 

50 *For seeing they be but of wood, and overlaid with silver 
and gold, it shall be known hereafter that they are false: 

51 And it shall manifestly appear to all nations and kings 
that they are no gods, "but the works of men’s hands, and that 
there is no work of God in them. 

52 Who then may not know that they are no gods? 

53 For neither can they set up a king in the land, ‘nor give 
rain unto men. 

5 4 Neither can they judge their own cause, nor redressa wrong, 
being unable: for they are as crows between heaven and earth. 

55 Whereupon when fire falleth upon the house of gods of 
wood, or laid over with gold or silver, their priests will flee 
away, and escape; but they themselves shall be burned 
asunder like beams. 

56 Moreover they cannot withstand any king or enemies: 
how can it then be thought or said that they be gods? 

57 Neither are those “gods of wood, and laid over with sil- 
ver or gold, able to escape either from thieves or robbers.° 

58 Whose gold, and silver, and garments wherewith they 
are clothed, they that are strong do take, and go away withal: 
neither are they able to help themselves. 

59 Therefore it is better to bea king *that sheweth his power, 
or else a profitable vessel in a house, which the owner shall have 
use of, than such false gods; or to be a door in a house, to keep 
such things safe as be therein, than such false gods; or a pillar 
of wood in a palace, than such false gods. 

60 For sun, moon, and stars, being bright, and sent to do 
their offices, are obedient. 

61 In like manner the lightning when it breaketh forth is 
easy to be seen; and || after the same manner the wind bloweth 
in every country. 

62 And when God commandeth the clouds to go over the 
whole world, ‘they do as they are bidden. ; 

63 And the fire sent from above to consume hills and woods 
doeth as it is commanded: but these are like unto them neither 
in shew nor power. 

64 Wherefore it is neither to be supposed nor said that they 
are gods, seeing “they are able neither to judge causes, nor to 
do good unto men. : 

65 Knowing therefore that they are ro gods, fear them not. 

66 For they can neither curse nor bless kings: 

67 Neither can they shew ‘signs in the heavens among the 
heathen, nor shine as the sun, nor give light as the moon. 
68 ‘The beasts are better than they: for they can get under 

a covert, and help themselves. 

69 It is then by no means manifest unto us that they are 
gods: ‘therefore fear them not. 

70 Foras a scarecrow in a garden of cucumbers keepeth noth- 
ing: soare their gods of wood, and laid over with silver and gold. 

71 And likewise their gods of wood, and laid over with silver 
and gold, are like to a white thorn in an orchard, that every bird 
sitteth upon; as also to a dead body that is cast into the dark. 

72 ’And ye shall know them to be no gods by the || bright 
purple that rotteth upon them: and they themselves afterward 
shall be eaten, and shall be a reproach in the country. 
| 73 Better therefore is the 
for he shall be far fr 















ex 


2x 


aes ee eee 


: 


. 


¥ 


> 
ak , 2 z ‘ 
ee ee a a ea 





« 


> just man “that hath none idols: 
Ke proachisest pj) as Wear nese! 
oh a eee o 


Fy a ee 



























4 a A 
cams =f sae ea f 














af 





wae uty 
tea 


ye Ye ml 2 


es 
* 


DR E] ‘a 


- 


The SONG of tho Three Holy Children, - 


Which followeth in the third Chapter of DANIEL after this place—/ down bound into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. That which 


followeth is not in the Hebrew, to wit, And they walked....unto these words, Zhen Nebuchadnezzar....verse 24. 


2 Azarias his prayer and confession in the flame, wherewith the Chaldeans about the 
oven were consumed, but the three children within it were not hurt. 28 The song of 
the three children in the oven. ° 


é ND “they walked in the midst of the fire, praising God, 
and blessing the Lord. 

2 Then Azarias stood up, and prayed in this manner; and 
opening his mouth in the midst of the fire, said, 

3 Blessed art thou, O Lord God of our fathers: thy name 
is worthy to be praised and glorified for evermore: 

4 For thou art righteous in all the things that thou hast 
done to us: yea, true are all thy works, thy ways are right, 
and ‘all thy judgments truth. 

5 In all the things which thou hast brought upon us, and 
upon the holy city of our fathers, eve Jerusalem, thou hast 
executed true judgment: for according to truth and judgment 
didst thou bring all these things upon us because of our sins. 

6 For we “have sinned and committed iniquity, departing 
from thee. 

7 In all things have we trespassed, and not obeyed thy com- 
mandments, nor kept them, neither done as thou hast com- 
manded us, that it might go well with us. - 

8 Wherefore all that thou hast brought upon us, and every 
thing that thou hast done to us, ‘thou hast done in true judgment. 

9g And thou didst deliver us into the hands of lawless /ene- 
mies, most hateful forsakers of God, and to an unjust king, and 
the most wicked in all the world. 

1o And now we cannot open our mouths, we are become a 
shame and reproach to thy servants, and to them that worship 
thee. 

11 Yet deliver us not up wholly, for thy name’s sake, 
éneither disannul thou thy covenant: 

12 And cause not thy mercy to depart from us, for thy be- 
loved Abraham’s sake, for thy servant Isaac’s sake, and for 
thy holy Israel’s sake ; 

13 To whom thou hast spoken and promised, that thou 
wouldest multiply their seed “as the stars of heaven, and as 
the sand that lieth upon the sea-shore. 

14 For we, O Lord, are become less than any nation, and 
be kept under this day in all the world because of our sins. 

15 Neither is there at this time prince, or prophet, or 
leader, or burnt-offering, or sacrifice, or oblation, or incense, 
or place to sacrifice before thee, and to find mercy. 

16 Nevertheless in a ‘contrite heart and a humble spirit let 
us be accepted. : 

17 Like as in the burnt-offerings of rams and bullocks, and 
like as in ten thousands of fat lambs: so let our sacrifice be in 
thy sight this day, and gran¢ that we may wholly go after thee: 
*for they shall not be confounded that put their trust in thee. 

18 And now we follow thee with all our heart, we fear thee, 
and seek thy face. 

19 Put us not to shame: but deal with us after thy loving- 
kindness, and according to the ‘multitude of thy mercies. 

20 Deliver us also according to thy marvellous works, and 
give glory to thy name, O Lord: and let all them that do thy 
servants hurt be ashamed ; 

2x And let them be confounded |lin all their power and 
might, and let their strength be broken; 

22 And let them know that thou art Lord, the only God, 
and glorious “over the whole world. 

_ 23 And the king’s servants, that put them in, ceased not to 
make the oven hot with ||rosin, pitch, tow, and small wood ; 

24 So that the flame streamed forth above the furnace forty 
aad nine cubits. 


25 And it passed through, and "burned those Chaldeans it | and 


found about the furnace. 

26 But the angel of the Lord came down into the oven to- 

_ gether with Azarias and his fellows, and smote the flame of 
_the_fire out of the oven; . 

__ 27 And made the midst of the furnace as it had been a 

{moi whistling wind, so that the fir 

er hurt nor troubled them. _ 













ar é 
2 Pe 


& 
Soak See tes 
“i t 16 








e touched them not at 


a Dan.3.15. 


b See 
Dan. 3. 28. 


¢ Ps, 25.10. 
DHay..o; 5: 


@4Dan. 9.5. 


e Dan. 9.7,| 


8,9. 
F Deut. 28. 


48. 


9 Ps. 89.33,: 


34; 
36. 


35) 


Gen, 22. 
17. 


CECH Cy pig 


kPs. 125, 
2,25 


CP Se Skat 


|| Or, by 
thy power 
Git 

might, 


m Ps, 113. 
ee 


| Or, 
naphtha, 
which 1s a 
certain 


kind of fat 










over. 3. 
» Ps. 72.19. 


4 Jonah 2. 
4. 


7 Ps. 80. 1. 


*Gen. 1, 4, 
Fey 


| Or, 
hizhly 
exalt ;and 
so in the 
rest. 

¢ Ps. 143.4. 
* Ps.103. 


20. 
= Ps. 148.4. 


u Ps, 148.3. 


«Matt. 8. 


26, 27. 


\¢Gen.8.22. 


ver. 42. 


Gen. x. 3, 


4Ps. 148.8. 


e Job 38. 
25. 


Ps. 103. 


22. 


9 Matt. 12. 
40. 


itGr. 


iheaven, 


+4 Ps. 107.8, 


15; 21, 
3m: 


i Ps. 115.9. 





eel? 


REPS TTS) 
10 


* wih 









lexalt him above al 


baal et 
hh ee; ‘ 


28 Then the three, as out of one mouth, praised, glorified, 
and blessed God in the furnace, saying, 

29 “Blessed art thou, O Lord God of our fathers: and to be 
praised and exalted above all for ever. 

30 And ”blessed is thy glorious and holy name: and to be 
praised and exalted above all for ever. 

31 Blessed art thou in the ‘temple of thy holy glory: and — 
to be praised and glorified above all for ever. 

32 Blessed art thou that beholdest the depths, and ‘sittest 
upon the cherubims: and to be praised and exalted above all 
for ever. 

33 Blessed art thou on the glorious throne of thy kingdom: 
and to be praised and glorified above all for ever. 

34 Blessed art thou in the ‘firmament of heaven: and above 
all to be praised and glorified for ever. 

35 Oall ye works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: praise 
and ||exalt him above all for ever. 

36 ‘O ye heavens, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him 
above all for ever. ; 

37 O “ye angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: praise and 
exalt him above all for ever. 

38 -O all “ye waters that be above the heaven, bless ye the 
Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

39 O all ye powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: praise 
and exalt him above all for ever. 

40 O ye"sun and moon, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt 
him above all for ever. 

4 O ye stars of heaven, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt 
him above all for ever. 

42 O every shower and dew, bless ye the Lord: praise and 
exalt him above all for ever. 

43 O all ye winds, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him 
above all for ever. 

44 O ye fire and heat, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt 
him above all for ever. 

45 O ye “winter and summer, bless ye the Lord: praise and — 
exalt him above all for ever. 

46 O ye *dews and storms of snow, bless ye the Lord: praise 
and exalt him above all for ever. 

47 O ye nights and days, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt 
him above all for ever. 

48 O ye ‘light and darkness, bless ye the Lord: praise and 
exalt him above all for ever. 

49 O ye ice and cold, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt 
him above all for ever. 

50 O ye “frost and snow, bless ye the Lord: praise and 
exalt him above all for ever. 

51 O ye ‘lightnings and clouds, bless ye the Lord: praise 
and exalt him above all for ever. 

52 O let the earth bless the Lord: praise and exalt him 
above all for ever. 

53 Q ye mountains and little hills, bless ye the Lord: praise 
and exalt him above all for ever. 

54 O “all ye things that grow on the earth, bless ye the 
Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

55 O ye fountains, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him 
above all for ever. 


ky 


Ieee eA 





oe 






pean me ee r. 


SO cy Se gl lela tana 


ok 


as, 


a 
ey 2 


is 


ee Ny 
pay her ts 


Ag 


ry 


fm oe ee 


UF, 
ras 


56 O ye seas and rivers, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt ‘yi 


him above all for ever. 

57 O ye %whales, and all that move in the waters, bless ye 
the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

58 O all ye fowls of the fair, bless ye the Lord: praise an 
exalt him above all for ever. 

59 O all ye beasts and cattle, bless ye the Lord: praise and 
exalt him above all for ever. 


60 O *ye children of men, bless ye the Lord: praise and 


exalt him above all for ever. 


6t ‘O Israel, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above 


all for ever. 
62 *O ye priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: praise an 
1 for ever. 


% 


v 









ds 


“ia vines, el oel Ny 

ha a La eu 5 ef ot 

* Ant tine Sears 
fo 


a 
Rete 


~ 
ot 






a 











me 63 0 ye servants of the spit bles ye fhe Lord: praise su 
exalt him above all for ever. 
Ss 64 O ye spirits and souls of the righteous, bless ye the Lord: 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
j 65 O ye |jholy and humble men of heart, bless ye the Lord: 
Ee praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
= 660 Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the Lord: 
praise and exalt him above all for ever: for he hath delivered 














ts, 135.1.{1] Or, the 


| Or, 


saints, 


m Dan.t1.6. 





1 





grave. 
Dan. 3. 
28. 


° Ps, 136.1. 


us from || hell, ane oe s Fon the | ene oF death, and 





livered us out of the midst of the furnace and burning ies 


"even out of the midst of the fire hath he delivered us. 
67 O give thanks unto the Lord, because he is gracious: for 
his mercy exdure¢h for ever. 
68 O all ye that worship the Lord, bless the God of gods, 
praise him, and give him thanks: “for his mercy endureth for 
ever. 








The History of SUSANNA. 


Set apart from the Beginning of Daniel, because it is not in the Hebrew, as neither the Narration of + Bel and the Dragon. 
+ Gr. Bel’s' 


c Dwo judges hide themselves in the garden of Susanna to have their pleasure of her: 
which when they could not obtain, they accuse, and cause her tobe condemned for 
adultery ; but Daniel exantineth the matter again, and findeth the two judges Meee 


HERE dwelt a man in Babylon, called Joacim: 

2 And he took a wife, whose name was Susanna, the 
_ daughter of Chelcias, a “very fair woman, and one that feared 

the Lord. 

3 Her ’parents also were righteous, and taught their daugh- 

_ ter according to the law of Moses. 

! 4 Now Joacim was a great rich man, and had a fair garden 

_ joining unto his house: and to him resorted the Jews; because 

he was more honourable than all others. 

5 The same year were appointed two of ‘the ancients of the 
people to be judges, such as the Lord spake of, that wicked- 

ness came from Babylon from ancient judges, who seemed to 

_ govern the people. 

6 These kept much at Joacim’s house, and all that had any 
suits in law came unto them. 

7 Now when the people departed away at noon, Susanna 
went into her husband’s garden to walk. 

8 And the two elders saw her going in every day, and walk- 
ing; “so that their lust was inflamed toward her. 

g And they perverted their own mind, and turned away 
their eyes, that they might not look unto heaven, nor remem- 

ber just judgments. 

~ to And albeit they both were wounded with her love,yet 

- durst not one shew another his grief. 

11 For they were ashamed to declare their lust, that they 
desired to have to do with her. 

12 Yet they watched diligently from day to day to see her. 

13 And the one said to the other, Let us now go home: for 
it is dinner-time. 

_ 14So when they were gone out, they parted the one from 
the other, and turning back again they came to the same place; 

and after they had asked one another the cause, ‘they ac- 

knowledged their ‘lust: then appointed they a time both 
together, when they might find her alone. 

15 And it fell out, as they watched a fit time, she went in 
tas before with two maids only, and she was desirous to wash 
herself in the garden: for it was hot. 

16 And there was no body there save the two elders, that 
had hid themselves, and watched her. 

17 Then she said to her maids, Bring me oil and washing- 
balls, and shut the garden-doors, that I may wash me. 

18 And they did as she bade them, and shut the garden- 
doors and went out themselves at || privy doors to fetch the 
things that she had commanded them: but they saw not the 
elders, "because they were hid. 

19 Now when the maids were gone forth, the two elders 

rose up, and ran unto her, saying, 

20 Behold, the garden doors are shut, that no man can see 
us, and we are in love with thee; therefore consent unto us, 
fand lie with us. 

21 If thou wilt not, we will bear witness against thee, that 
_ @ young man was with thee: and therefore thou didst send 
_ away thy maids from thee. 

_ 22 Then Susanna "sighed, and said, I am straitened on 
every side: for if I do this thing, it is death unto me: and if 
Ido it not, I cannot escape your hands. 

23 It.is better for me to fall into your hands, and not to do 

it, than ‘to sin in the sight of the Lord. 

24 With that Susanna cried with a loud voice: and the two 

elders cried out against her. 

25 Then ran ae pias ge \ abees ie garden-door. e 
























aragon. 


a Gen. 24. 
16. & 26. 


b ae 1.6. 


¢ Ezek. 8. 


Il. 


2 Matt. 5. 
28. 


Svers IE: 


f James t. i 


14, 15. 


+ Gr. as 
yesterday 
and the 








day before. 


92Sam., 
252, 


|| Or, side 


doors. 


hver. 16. 


t2 Sam. 
ne A 


k Ezek. 9. 
4. 


m ver. 18. 


"Ps, 52.2. 


(o ver. 2. 


26 So when the servants of the house heard the cry in the 
garden, they rushed in at ™a privy door, to see what was done 
unto her. 

27 But when the elders had declared their matter, the ser- 
vants were greatly ashamed: for there never was such a report 
made of Susanna. 

28 And it came to pass the next day, when the people were as- 
sembled to her husband Joacim, the two elders came also full of 
"mischievous imagination against Susanna to put her to death; 


the BA 


29 And said before the people, Send for Susanna, the daugh- 


ter of Chelcias, Joacim’s wife. And so they sent. 

30 So she came with her father and mother, her children, 
and all her kindred. 

31 Now Susanna was a very delicate woman, and *beauteous 
to behold. 

32 And these wicked men commanded to uncover her face, 
(for she was covered, ) that they might be filled with her beauty. 

33 Therefore her friends and all that saw her wept. 

34 Then the two elders stood up in the midst of the people, 


, pees. 17-|Pand laid their hands upon her head. 








'Gen.39.9. 


7 Gen.39.9. 


8 Ps. 50.15. 


Das 


24. 


15. 


v Ex.20.10. 





ver. 40, 


2 Prov. 16. 
20. & 18. 


D7. 


r Ex.20.16. 





tr Sam.16. 


u Matt. 27. 


* Prov. 14. 


35 And she weeping looked up toward heaven: for her heart 
trusted in the Lord. 
36 And the elders said, As we walked in the garden alone, 


this woman came in with two maids, and shut the garden-doors, 
g 


and sent the maids away. 

37 Then a young man, who there was hid, came unto her, 
and lay with her. 

38 Then we that stood in a corner of the garden, seeing 
tthis wickedness ran unto them. 

39 And when we saw them together, the man we could not 
hold: for he was stronger than we, and opened the door, and 
leaped out. 

40 But having taken this woman, we asked who the young 
man was, but she would not tell us: "these things do we testify, 

41 Then the assembly believed them, as those that were the 
elders and judges of the people: so they condemned her to death, 

42 Then Susanna ‘cried out with a loud voice, and said, O 
everlasting God, that knowest the secrets, and knowest all 
things before they be: 

43 Thou knowest that they have borne false witness against 
me; and behold, I must die; whereas I never did such things 
as these men have maliciously invented against me. 

44 And the ‘Lord heard her voice. 

45 Therefore when she was led to be put to death, the Lord 
raised up the holy spirit ofa young youth, whose name was Daniel: 

46 Who cried with a loud voice, “I am clear from the blood 
of this woman. ; 

47 Then all the people turned them toward him, and said, 
What mean these words that thou hast spoken? 


48 So he standing in the midst of them said, Are ye such — 


“fools, ye sons of Israel, that without examination or knowledge 
of the truth ye have condemned a daughter of Israel? 
49 Return egain to the place of judgment: 
"borne false witness against her. 
50 Wherefore all the people turned again in haste, and the 


elders said unto him, Come, sit down among us, and shew it 


us, seeing God hath given thee the honour of an elder. 

51 Then said Daniel unto them, Put these two aside one 
far from another, 7and I will examine them. 

52 So when they were put asunder one from another, he 


called one of them, and said unto him, O thou that art waxen © 
old in wickedness, now thy sins which thou hast conti aaa 


aforetime are come /o. light. 
coe thou h ast pronounced | 


for they have — 


i ‘ ‘ =F > 
Piet oe en Tee, a ee ee 


, 
7 






Pr aye t. a a. 
_demned the innocent, and hast let the guilty go free; albeit 
~ the Lord saith, “The innocent and righteous shalt thou not slay. 

54 Now then, if thou hast seen her, tell me, Under what 
tree sawest thou them companying together? Who answered, 
Under a } mastic-tree. 

55 And Daniel said, Very well; "thou hast lied against 
thine own head; for even now the angel of God hath received 
the sentence of God to cut thee in two. 

56 So he put him aside, and commanded to bring the other 
and said unto him, O thou seed of Chanaan, and not of Juda, 
beauty hath deceived thee, and ‘lust hath perverted thy 
heart. 

4 57 Thus have ye dealt with the daughters of Israel, and 

: they for fear companied with you: but the daughter of Juda 
would not abide your wickedness. 

58 Now therefore tell me, Under what tree didst thou take them 

companying together? Who answered, “Under ||a holm-tree. 








i Bede oA N Dt ne DR A 
Dy ar “=, as ‘ , me 2 ae at . 


a EX. 23.7. 


+ Gr. len- 

tisk-tree. 

bSee Acts 
5+ 3, 4 


ever. 8, 14.! 


@ See Mark! 
14. 56. 
| Or, Aiud 


of oak, 














ever. 46, 


f Deut. 19. 


19. 
Prov. 19.5. 


| 
9 ver. 27. 











SON. Abocrypha, — 
- 59 Then said Daniel unto him, Well; thou hast also lied 
against thine own head: for the angel of God waiteth with 
the sword to cut thee in two, that he may destroy you. a 

60 With that all the assembly ‘cried out with a loud voice, 
and praised God, who saveth them that trust in him. ce 

61 And they arose against the two elders, for Daniel bad 
convicted them of false witness by their own mouth: 

62 And according to the law of Moses ‘they did unto them 
in such sort as they maliciously intended to do to their neigh- 
bour: and they put them to death. Thus the innocent blood | 
was saved the same day. 

63 Therefore Chelcias and his wife praised God for their — 
daughter Susanna, with Joacim her husband, and all the kin- 
dred, ’because there was no dishonesty found in her. © ; 

64 From that day forth was Daniel had in great reputatien 
in the sight of the people. 


a a a 
































J 





_~—s 19: «The fraud of Bel’s priests is discovered by Daniel, and the dragon slain which was 
. worshipped. 33 Daniel is preserved in the lion’s den. 42 The king doth acknow- 
ledge the God of Daniel, and casteth his enemies into the same den. - 

4 ND king Astyages was gathered to his fathers, and “Cyrus 

j of Persia received his kingdom. 

3 2 And Daniel ||conversed with the king, and was honoured 

a above all his friends. 

7 3 Now the Babylonians had an idol, called Bel, and there 
were spent upon him every day twelve measures of fine flour, 
and forty sheep, and six vessels of wine. 

4 And the king worshipped it, and went daily to adore it: 
r *but Daniel worshipped his-own God. And the king said 
. unto him, Why dost not thou worship Bel? 

5 Who answered and said, Because I may not worship idols 
made with hands, but the living God, ‘who -hath created the 
heaven and the earth, and hath sovereignty over all flesh. 

6 Then said the king unto him, Thinkest thou not that Bel 
is a living god? seest thou not how much he eateth and drink- 
eth every day? 

7 Then Daniel smiled, and said, O king, be not deceived: 
for this is but clay within, and brass without, and. did never 
“eat or drink any thing. 

8 So the king was wroth, and called for his priests, and said 
unto them, If ye tell me not who this is that devoureth ‘these 
expenses, ye shall die. 

9 But if ye can certify me that Bel devoureth them, then 
Daniel shall die: for he hath spoken blasphemy against Bel. 
And Daniel said unto the king, Let it be according to thy word. 
10 Now the priests of Bel were threescore and ten, besides 
; their wives and children. And the king went with Daniel 

into the temple of Bel. 

11 So Bel’s priests said, Lo, we go out: but thou, O king, 

- set on the meat, and make ready the wine, and shut the door 

fast, and /seal it with thine own signet: 

12 And to-morrow when thou comest in, if thou findest not 
that Bel hath eaten up all, we will suffer death; or else Daniel, 
that speaketh falsely against us. 

13 And they little regarded it: ’for under the table they 
had made a privy entrance, whereby they entered in continu- 
ally, and consumed those things. 

14 So when they were gone forth, the king set meats before 
Bel. Now Daniel had commanded his servants to bring ashes, 
and those they strewed throughout all the temple in the pres- 
ence of the king alone: then went they out, and shut the door, 
and sealed it with the king’s signet, and so departed. 

15 Now in the night came the priests "with their wives and 
children, as they were wont to do, and did eat and drink up all. 

16 In the morning betimes the king arose, and Daniel with 
him. 

17 And the king said, Daniel, are the ‘seals whole? And 

he said, Yea, O king, they be whole. 

18 And as soon as he had opened the door, the king looked 

_ upon the table, and cried with a loud voice, *Great art thou, 

iO Bel, and with thee is no deceit at all. 

_ 19 Then laughed Daniel, and held the king that he should 
not go in, and said, Behold now the pavement, and m 















Es 7 ‘ rf 
EAN AT hy a Ree 


oa ee 








ark well| 





TAR eM 


The History of the Destruction of +Bel and the Dragon, cut off from the end of Daniel 3 


+ Gr. Bel’ si? ver. 15. 


aragon. 


aEzrat. 


| Or, Zived 
with the 
king. 


6 Dan.6.10. 


¢ Acts 17. 
24, 29. 





@¥Eccl, 30. 
19. 


ever. 3. 





fDan. 6. 
L7. 


gover. 7. 





h ver. Io. 


iver. 11, 


k Acts 19. 
28, 34. 





ee a. 
on ae 








m Deut.1e. 


35 
|| Some 
add this 
title 
Of the 
l\dragon. 
»Rom. 1. 
23. 


> Matt. 4. 
19. 





| Or, 
\Behold 
jwhat ye 
worship. 
Px Kings 
Tae 


7Dan.6.16. 
r Dan.6.16. 


||| Or, tzvo 


slaves. 


* Hab. 1.1. 
i|| Or, sod, 


¢ Heb.1.14. 


uw Ezek.8.3. 


=z Kings 
17. 4. 


¥ Job 5. 19. 


ver. 3r. 





@ Jer.37.17. 
ban tess 





> Dan.6.24. 











Bat | as 
oe cept 


in a moment before his face. 
AU eet cee Ce ee ee: a 

































20 And the king said, I see the footsteps ‘of men, women, _ 
and children. And then the king was angry, a 
21 And took the priests with their wives and children, who _ 
shewed him the privy doors, where they came in, and con- 
sumed such things as were upon the table. 
22 Therefore the king slew them, and delivered Bel into 
Daniel’s power, "who destroyed him and his temple. a 
23 ||And in that same place there was a great "dragon, _ 
which they of Babylon worshipped. = 

24 And the king said unto Daniel, Wilt thou also say that — 
this is of brass? lo, he liveth, he eateth and drinketh; thou — 
canst not say that he is no living god ; therefore worship hinya 

25 Then said Daniel unto the king, °I will worship the Lord ~ 
my God: for he is the living God. a 

26 But give me leave, O king, and I shall slay this dragon © 
without sword or staff. The king said, I give thee leave. 

27 Then Daniel took pitch, and fat, and hair, and did seethe 
them together, and made lumps thereof: this he put in the 
dragon’s mouth, and so the dragon burst in sunder: and 
Daniel said, || Lo, these are the gods ye worship. ; 

28 When they of Babylon heard that, ?they took great in- — 
dignation, and conspired against the king, saying, the king is _ 
become a Jew, and he hath destroyed Bel, he hath slain the — 
dragon, and put the priests to death. 

29 So they came to the king, and said, Deliver us Daniel, 
or else we will destroy thee and thy house. : 

30 Now when the king saw that they pressed him sore, — 
being constrained, he ‘delivered Daniel unto them: 

31 ‘Who cast him into the lion’s den: where he was six days. _ 

32 And in the den there were seven lions, and they had given — 
them every day || two carcasses, and two sheep: which then were 
not given to them, to the intent they might devour Daniel. 

33 Now there was in Jewry ‘a prophet called Habbacuc, wha 
had ||made pottage, and had broken bread in a bowl, and was 
going into the field, for to bring it to the reapers. 

34 But ‘the angel of the Lord said unto Habbacuc, Go, 
carry the dinner that thou hast into Babylon unto Daniel, 
who is in the lion’s den. 

35 And Habbacuc said, Lord, I never saw Babylon; neither 
do I know where the den is. a: 

36 Then the angel of the Lord took him by the crown, and 
“bare him by the hair of his head, and through the vehemency 
of his spirit set him in Babylon over the den. o> 

37 And Habbacue cried, saying, O Daniel, Daniel, take — 
the dinner *which God hath sent thee. 

38 And Daniel said, Thou hast remembered me, O God: 
’neither hast thou forsaken them that seek thee and love thee. 

39 So Daniel arose, and did eat: and the angel of the Lord | 
set Habbacuc in his own place again immediately. “~ 

40 Upon the *seventh day the king went to bewail Daniel; 
and when he came to the den, he looked in, and behold, | 
Daniel was sitting. ig 

41. Then cried the king with a loud voice, saying, Great art 
thou, O Lord God of Daniel, and there is none other besidesthee. 

42 “And he drew him out, and ®cast those that were the — 
cause of his destruction into the den: and they were devoured — 





































mage 


a eit a te” ee CT eo, 
ete f° ~. > a Fy an ty A hank — Fons 
‘ - > ee ey 4 9 Tm f ior z 

5 iteee . . 



















LORD, Almighty God of our fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and 


The Prayer of MANASSES, king of Judah, when he was holden captive in Babylon. : 


ens er Goi 


* Fg 


Jacob, and of their righteous seed ; who hast made heaven | about 676. about 676.|tiplied, and I am not worthy to behold and see the height of 


and earth, with all the ornament thereof; who hast bound the sea 
by the word of thy commandment; who hast shut up the deep, 
and sealed it by thy terrible and glorious name; whom all men 
fear and tremble before thy power; for the majesty of thy 
glory cannot be borne, and thine angry threatening toward sin- 
ners is importable; but thy merciful promise is unmeasurable 
and unsearchable; for thou art the most high Lord, of great 
compassion, long-suffering, very merciful, and repentest of the 
evilsof men. Thou, O Lord, according to thy great goodness 
hast promised repentance and forgiveness to them that have 
sinned against thee: and of thine infinite mercies hast ap- 
pointed repentance unto sinners, that they may be saved. 
Thou therefore, O Lord, that art the God of the just, hast not 
appointed repentance to the just, as to Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, which have not sinned against thee; but thou hast 
appointed repentance unto me that am a sinner: for I have 
sinned above the number of the sands of the sea. My trans- 





CHRIST! chery | gressions, O Lord, are multiplied: my transgressions are mul- 
heaven for the multitude of mine iniquities. I am bowed down 

|Or..» _|With many iron bands, that I cannot lift up my head, ||neither 
nated have any release: for I have provoked thy wrath, and done 
’ |levil before thee: I did not thy will, neither kept I thy com- 
mandments: I have set up abominations, and have multiplied 

offences. Now therefore I bow the knee of my heart, beseech- 

ing thee of grace. Ihave sinned, O Lord, I have sinned, andI 
acknowledge mine iniquities: wherefore I humbly beseech thee, 

forgive me, O Lord, forgive me, and destroy me not with mine 

| iniquities. Be not angry with me for ever, by reserving evil 


for me; neither condemn me into the lower parts of the earth. 
For thou art the God, even the God of them that repent; and 
in me thou wilt shew all thy goodness: for thou wilt save me, 
that am unworthy, according to thy great mercy. Therefore 
I will praise thee for ever all the days of my life: for all the 
powers of the heavens do praise thee, and thine is the glory 
forever and ever. Amen. 




















CELA Parts 


Antiochus gave leave to set up the fashions of the Gentiles in Ferusalem, and shoiled it, 
and the temple in it,and set up therein the aboniination of desolation, and slew those 
that did circumcise their children. 

ND it happened, after that Alexander soz of Philip, the 
Macedonian, who came out of the land of || Chettiim, 
had smitten “Darius king of the Persians and Medes, that he 
reigned in his stead, the first over Greece, 
2 And made many wars, and won many strong holds, and 
slew the kings of the earth, 
3 "And went through to the ends of the earth, and took 


__ spoils of many nations, insomuch that the earth was quiet before 


him; whereupon ||he was exalted, and his heart was lifted up. 

4 And he gathered a mighty strong host, and ruled over coun- 
tries, and nations, and || kings, who became tributaries unto him. 

5 And after these things he fell sick, and perceived + that 
he should die. 

6 Wherefore he called his servants, such as were honourable, 
and had been brought up with him from his youth, and parted 
his kingdom among them, while he was yet alive. 

7 So Alexander reigned twelve years, and chen died. 

8 And his servants bare rule every one in his place. 

g And after his death they all put ‘crowns wjon themselves ; 


so did their sons after them many years: and evils were mul- 
~tiplied in the earth. 





1o And there came out of them ¢a wicked root, Antiochus 


_ surnamed Epiphanes, son of Antiochus the king, who had been 


a hostage at Rome, and he reigned in the hundred and thirty 


__and seventh year of the kingdom of the Greeks. 


11 In those days went there out of Israel wicked men, ‘who 
persuaded many, saying, Let us go and make a covenant with 
the heathen that are round about us; for since we departed 

from them, +we have had much sorrow. 

12 So this device pleased them well. 

__ 13 Then certain ef the people were so forward herein, that 
they went to the king, ‘who gave them license to do after the 
ordinances of the heathen: 
_ 14 Whereupon they || built a place of exercise at Jerusalem 


according to the customs of the heathen. 


ed 
€ 


er 





15 And ’made themselves uncircumcised, and forsook the 
holy covenant, and joined themselves to the heathen, and’ 
were sold to do mischief. 

16 Now when the kingdom was established before Antio- 
chus, he thought to reign over Egypt, that he might have the 


_. dominion of two realms. 








17 Wherefore ‘he entered into Egypt with a great multitude, 
with chariots, and elephants, and horsemen, and a great navy, 
18 And made war against Ptolemee king of Egypt: but 
Ptolemee was afraid of him, and fled; and many were woun- 

ed to death. ora 


: a Pe er ihe. pa 
‘ Gea is Pe Crs se a 6 ee. Ae bald nT 
a J. s 2 he ue 


Ane On. ee 
LP ree he 
ON ‘ <i "Os A +e 


The First Book of the 











MACCABEES. 
Before || Before 1g Thus they got the strong cities in the land of Egypt, and 
CHRIST || CHRIST g y§ § SyYPt, 
about 323. about 170.} he took the spoils thereof. 
20 And after that Antiochus had smitten Egypt, he returned 
. . tS =) Pp 3 
*Dan. 8. |again in the hundred forty and third year, ‘and went up against 
a2 Israel and Jerusalem with a great multitude, 
| Or, jj! Dan. xz. 21 And ‘entered proudly into the sanctuary, and took awa 
Chethitm. BIs q IY J 5 " Mi y 
ry the golden altar, and the candlestick of light, and all the ves- 
el sels thereof. 
Ties . 
22 And the table of the shew-bread, and the pouring ves- 
pouring ves- 
sels, and the vials, and the censers of gold, and the vail, and 
> Dan. 8.5, the crowns, and the golden ornaments that were before the 
_& 11. ; : 
34 |LOr%e |temple, |/all which he pulled off. 
4 pilled all P pu ‘ 
JOr, his things. 23 He took also the silver and the gold, and the { preciou 
art u + Gr e : . 
exalted eres: vessels: also he took the hidden treasures which he found. 
oa lifted 24 And when he had taken all away, he went into his own 
| Or, Aing- land, having made a great massacre, and spoke very proudly. 
ps ™Zechx2.) 25 ‘Therefore there was "great mourning in Israel, in every 
came, &c. place where they were; 
7 Gr. that ” Zech, 12. 


he dieth. 


¢Dan. 8. 


22. 


@Dan. 8. 
24. 


about 175. 
about 174. 


e Dan. 8. 
25. 


+ Gr. 
many 
evils have 
Sound us. 


fDan. 8. 
TO}.22; 
12, 

| Or, sez 

up an open 

school at 

Feru- 

salem, 

2 Mac. 4. 
12. 


gx Cory7. 
8 


18. } 
hy Kings 


21. 25. 
about 170. 


t Dan, 11. 
25. 





ean wie b's ge 


26 So “that the princes and elders mourned, the virgins and 
young men were made feeble, and the beauty of women was 
changed. 

27 Every bridegroom took up lamentation, and she that sat 
in the marriage chamber was in heaviness. 

28 ‘The land also was moved for.the inhabitants thereof, and 
’Dan. 9-7, all the house of Jacob was covered with °confusion. , 
29 And after two years fully expired, the king sent his chief 
collector of tribute unto the cities of Juda, who came unto 
Jerusalem with a great multitude ; 

30 And spake peaceable words unto them, but a// was?deceit: 
for when they had given him credence, he fell suddenly upon the 
city, and smote it very sore, and destroyed much people of Israel. 

31 And when he had taken the spoils of the city, the set it on 
fire and pulled down the houses and walls thereof on every side. 

32 But the women and children took they captive, and pos- 
sessed the cattle. : 

33 Then builded they the city of David with a great and strong 
wall, avd with mighty towers, and made ita strong hold forthem. 

34 And they put therein a sinful nation, wicked men, and 
fortified ¢hemselves therein. | 

35 They stored it also with armour and victuals, and when 
they had gathered together the spoils of Jerusalem, they laid 
them up there, and so they became a sore snare: 

36 For it was a place to lie in wait against the ‘sanctuary, 


12, 


about 168. 


P Ps. 10. 7. 


17 Ps. 79. x. 





risa. x. 4, 


&Ps. 74. 3. 








and an evil adversary to Israel. 
37 Thus they shed innocent blood on every side of the 
sanctuary and defiled it: * 


38 Insomuch that the inhabitants of Jerusalem fled because — 
x 


of them: whereupon ¢he cé¢ty was made a habitation of stran 
and became strange to those that were born in her; an 


ger 





J « ‘bown: children left: hepsi 8 i-i05 cube tulbewl 


s 





% * 


pe Se 


le lt eS cee ale ee 


rn la at 


—_—_= 


_—_ 


» OD Adie 


eee ee ee ge ee 


a ee 





ake ed elenie er: 






if 


oe 


eS haa a " Wh « q. be nhs <7 “ er ' Cs oe a 
39 ‘Her sanctuary was laid waste like a wilderness, her feasts 


er 


Before 








Before 


T || CHRIST 
































~a™ 


ple, and 


misery of my peo 


of the holy city, and to dwell there, 


















Dat 
cS, 
aie. 


*, 


ie 
. 
ihe 


ao 


i 


Sih ee 


ey, 
as 


a 


aaa 


~ 
* 


ac : > “ ~ 
wie ero “Prey P™) . 
Pay Bote hehe a ie Tamas 





Oe EE ok, PUR Ree one 


x 


ay wot *) g 
ee alee 


cf 


ett 
Ldtyr os 


x 


Leah 


ay 


ae 


Win piss 


 ikbor Ft 


Tes 


CRA on ga cen ee Te 


a 


—— x's 
A 


Ww ere turned into mourning, her sabbaths into reproach, her| about 168. about 167.)when it was delivered into the hand of the enemy, and the 
honour into contempt. ' rere tre sanctuary into the hand of strangers? 
: 40 As had been her glory, so was her dishonour increased,} “r,,4."||"‘1,25."| 8 Her temple is become as a man “without glory. 
and her excellency was turned into mourning. sah aaa 9 “Her glorious vessels are carried away into captivity, her 
41 Moreover king Antiochus wrote to his whole kingdom, 3 infants are slain in the streets, her young men with the sword _ 
“that all should be one people, “ver. 15. of the enemy. 

42 And ae one eae ee laws: so all the heathen ro What nation hath not had a part in her kingdom, and 
agreed according to the commandment of the king. gotten of her spoils? 

43 nee ee Bruel the sie ee Bea ese religion a ae tr All her ornaments are taken away; of a free woman she 
and sacrificed unto idols, and profaned the sabbath. is become a bond slave. 

44 For the king had sent letters by messengers unto Jerusa- Mae 12 And behold, our ||jsanctuary, even our beauty and our 
lem and the cities of Juda, that they should follow || the strange |Or, the | |\ch. x. 48. | glory is laid waste, and the Gentiles have profaned it. 

AWS ANG . 
laws of the land, rites of the)| 13 To what end therefore shall we live any longer? 
_ 45 And forbid burnt-offerings, and sacrifices, and drink-offer- es 9°31 14 Then Mattathias and his sons “rent their clothes, and put 
ings, in the temple; and that they should profane the sabbaths | Zang. on sackcloth, and mourned very sore. 
and festival days: Pr i “ch-t- 41-1 a5 In the meanwhile the king’s “officers, such as compelled 

46 te ee the oy an po H ; aie the people to revolt, came into the city Modin, to make them 

47 Set up altars, and groves, and chapels of idols, and sac- sacrifice. 
rifice swine’s flesh, and unclean beasts: 16 And when many of Israel came unto them, Mattathias — 

48 That they should also leave *their children uncircum- eae also and his sons came together. 
cised, and make their souls abominabie with all manner of | 7 ™ 17 Then answered the king’s officers, and said to Mattathias 
uncleanness and profanation ; . on this wise, Thou art a ruler, and an honourable and great 

49 To the end they might forget the law, and change all man in this city, and strengthened with-sons and brethren: 
the ordinances. ' 18 Now therefore come thou first, and fulfil the king’s com- 

5°, And Ces Tod oe do See ee! to the com- mandment, like as all the heathen have done, yea, and the men — 
mandment of the king, Ae sazd, he should die. of Juda also, and such as remain at Jerusalem: so shalt thou 

51 In the self-same manner wrote he to his whole kingdom, and thy house be in the number of the king’s friends, and 
and ae apes oe Ao ae eer es commanding the dea Fees thou and thy children shall be honoured with silver and gold, 
cities of Juda to sacrifice, “city by city. Jag and many rewards. 

52 Then many of the people were gathered unto them, to *Isa. 58.1.) yg Then Mattathias answered and spake with a ‘loud voice, 
wit, every one that forsook the law; and so they committed Though all the nations that are under the king’s dominion 
evils in the land; ee obey him, and fall away every one from the religion of their 

53 || And drove the Israelites into secret places, even where- Me ane | fathers, and give consent to his commandments, 
soever they could flee for succour. Israethide |"Josh. 24-) 20 Yet will I/and my sons and my brethren walk in the 

54 Now the fifteenth day eH the month Casleu, in the hun- pins Be oe covenant of our fathers. a 
dred forty and fifth year, "they set up the abomination of aha ‘7 49°) 21 God forbid that we should forsake *the law and the ordi- 
desolation upon the altar, and builded idol-altars throughout | grace of nances. 
the cities of Juda on every side; succour. 22 We will not hearken to the king’s words, to go from our 

: [5s my 21tO%S 

55 And burnt incense at the doors of their houses, and in|2 Chron. religion, either on the right hand, or the left. 
the eee avitees ee eter LAP 0 33:3 4 23 oy a he a pean these moras See came 

56 And when they had rent in pieces the books of the law one of the Jews in the sight of all to sacrifice on the altar 
which they found, they burnt them with fire. which was at Modin, according to the king’s commandment. 

57 And wheresoever was found with any the book of the "Num. 31.) 24 Which thing when Mattathias saw, he was “inflamed with 
testament, or if any consented to the law, }the king’s com- ee zeal, and his reins trembled; neither could he forbear to shew 
mandment was, that they should put him to death. command. ‘Num. 25./ his anger according to judgment: wherefore he ran, ‘and slew 

58 Thus did they by their authority unto the Israelites|7"%2” ||" "> |him upon the altar. 
every month, to as many as were found in the cities. death. 25 Also the king’s commissioner, who compelled men to 

59 Now the Hs and twentieth day of the month they did sacrifice, he killed at that time, and the altar he pulled down. 
sacrifice upon the idol-altar, which was upon the altar of God 26 Thus dealt he zealously for the law of God, like as 

. . . y . . . . 2 

60 At which time according to the commandment they put rah woke *Phinees did unto Zambri the son of Salom. 
to death certain women, jthat had caused their children to ere ha ol 27 And Mattathias cried throughout the city with a loud 
be circumcised. ee ee curecised voice, saying, Whosoever is zealous of the law, and main- 

~ 61 And they hanged the infants about their necks, and rifled ed taineth the covenant, let him follow me. 
their houses, and slew them that had circumcised them. ver. 48. aon ae 28 So he and his sons fled into ‘the mountains, and left all 

62 Howbeit many in Israel were fully resolved and con-|*?°"* "67: that ever they had in the city. 

_ firmed in themselves not to eat any unclean thing, 29 Then many that sought after justice and judgment went 

m+ 63 Wherefore they chose rather to die, that they might not iGr. st, |down into the wilderness, to + dwell there: 
pnd with meats, and that they might not profane the és | 30 Both they, and their children, and their wives, and theit 
oly covenant: so then they died. rer 2") cattle; because {afflictions increased sore upon them 
were miul- ) * ] ; 
64 And there was very great wrath upon Israel. hee 31 Now when it was told the king’s servants, and the host 
oe r.33,/that was at Jerusalem, in the city of David, that certain men, 
CAEUACP. LL 34 35- |who had broken the king’s commandment, were gone down 
6 Mattathias lamenteth the case of Yerusalem. 24 He slayeth a Yow that did sacrifice into the secret places in the wilderness, 
to idols in his presence, arid the king's messenger also. 34 He and his are assailed 32 They pursued after them a great number ; and having 
on the sabbath, and make no resistance, 50 He instructeth his sons, maketh their ‘ : S 
brother Judas Maccabeus general, and dieth, : | Or, Mat. overtaken them, they camped against them, and made war 
: Rrhosecd M : sie ad against them on the sabbath-day. ; 

7 | those days ||arose Mattathias, che son of John, the son of |n7 wo. 33 And they said unto them, Let that which ye have done 
Aas A es: of the sons of Joarib, from Jerusalem, cae hitherto suffice; come forth, and do according to the com- 
and dwelt in Modin. Sera mandment of the king, and ye shall live. 

2 And he had five sons, Joannan, ||called ||Caddis: ee pete 34 But they said, "We will not come forth, neither will we 

‘ 3 Simon, called Thassi: Dene 18. do the king’s commandment, to profane the sabbath-day. 

4 Judas, who was called Maccabeus TOr, who || Ors the So then they. gave ||them the battle with all speed. 
El ll d I ’ Jews. 35 Jj ys § : P 
§ leazar, called ||Avaran: and Jonatnan, whose surname ie 36 Howbeit they answered them not, neither cast they a_ 
ees Apphus. ; terward in __ {stone at them, nor stopped the places where they lay hid: — 
_6 And when he saw the blasphemies that were committed in| ‘e "st; _|/tGr. sim- But said, Let us die all in our tinnocency: heaven and 
uda and Jerusalem Sap eos af _ 
iamicene o: . 9 r, Ava- i 








‘ wt At a ’ 3 : ‘ ¥ 
He said, Woe is me! wherefore was I born to s PRES lish) 
b ee , a Se oe * N : 5 hi Pi Auk tr 


ee 


ee th 


i Os x 
aft 


> 







be . 


earth shall testify for us, that ye put us to death wrongfully. | 
38 So they rose up against them in battle on the sabbath, 
sea i art PP ORR SS ae aE ean ree 

oar rae ees hy r me 


Taek roa 


oy a nk. as oe tea os 


& 


at de ots Oo 


\ 







poorypha, 


cand they slew them, with their wives and children, ane weir ever 
cattle, to the number of a thousand 7 people. about 168. 

39 Now when Mattathias and his friends understood hereof, |, 
they mourned for them right sore. 

4o And one of them said to another, If we all do as our 
brethren have done, and fight not for our lives and laws against 
the heathen, they will now quickly root us out of the earth. 

41 At that time therefore they decreed, saying, Whosoever 
shall come to make battle with us on the sabbath-day, we will 
fight against him; neither will we die all, as our brethren that 
were murdered in %the secret places. 

42 Then came there unto him a company of Assideans, who 
were mighty men of Israel, even all such as were voluntarily 
devoted unto the law. 

43 Also all they that fled for persecution joined themselves 
unto them, and were a stay unto them. 


of ten. 
P Ps. 83.4. 


d ver. 31. 


7 See Matt. 
24. 10. 








44 So they joined their forces, and smote sinful men in their 
anger, and wicked men in their wrath: but the rest fled to the 
heathen for succour. 

45 Then Mattathias and his friends went round about, and 
pulled down ‘the altars: 

46 And what children soever they found within the coast 
of Israel uncircumcised, those they circumcised || valiantly. 

47 They pursued also after the proud men, and the work 
prospered in their hand. 

48 So they recovered ‘the law out of the hand of the Gen- 
tiles, and out of the hand of kings, neither + suffered they the 
sinner to triumph. 

49 Now when the time drew near that Mattathias should 
die, he said unto his sons, Now hath pride and rebuke gotten 
strength, and the time of destruction, and the wrath of indig- 
nation : 

50 Now therefore, my sons, be ye zealous for the law, “and 
give your lives for the covenant of your fathers. 

51 Call to remembrance what acts our fathers did in their 
+time; so shall ye receive great honour and an everlasting 
name. 

52 Was not *Abraham found faithful in temptation, vand 
it was imputed unto him for righteousness? 

53 Joseph in the time of his distress kept the command- 
ment, ‘and was made lord of Egypt. 

54 “Phinees our father in being zealous and fervent obtained | 
the covenant of an everlasting priesthood. 

55 "Jesus for fulfilling the word was made a judge in Israel. 

56 ‘Caleb for bearing witness before the congregation re-, 
ceived the heritage of the land. 

57 ‘David for being merciful possessed the throne of an, 
everlasting kingdom. 

58 ‘Elias for being zealous and fervent for the law was taken 
up into heaven. 

sg /Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, by believing were saved 
out of the flame. 

60 "Daniel for his innocency was delivered from the mouth 
of lions. 

61 And thus consider ye throughout all ages, that none that 
put their trust in him shall be overcome. 

62 "Fear not then the words of a sinful man: for his glory 
shall be dung and worms. 

63 To-day he shall be lifted up, and to-morrow he shall 
‘pot be found, because he is ‘returned into his dust, and his 
thought is come to nothing. 

64 Wherefore, ye my sons, be valiant, ‘and shew yourselves 
men in the behalf of the law; for by it shall ye obtain 
glory. 

65 And behold, I know that your brother Simon is a man 
of counsel, give ear unto him always: he shall be a father 
unto you. 

66 As for Judas Maccabeus, he hath been mighty and strong, 
even from his youth up: let him be your captain, and || fight ifs 
the battle of the people. pee 

67 Take also unto you all those that observe the law, and people. 
avenge ye the wrong of your people. 

68 Recompense fully the heathen, and take heed to the com- 
mandments of the law. 

69 So he blessed them, and ‘was gathered to his fathers. 

70 And he died in the hundred forty and sixth year, and 


tSeech. 1.| 
56. 

+ Gr. gave | 

they the | 

horn tothe! 

sinner. 

about 166. | 


«Heb. rz. | 
4. 


+ Gr. gene- 
rations. 


# Gen. 22. 
Q, 10. 
y Rom.4.3. 


40. 
@Num, 25.| 


gee 
Ecclus. 45. | 
Zz, 24. | 
b Josh, 1.2.| 
¢Num., 14. 
Ay ee 
Josh.14.13.! 
42 Sam. 2.) 
4. 
e2 Kings 


2. il. 


SDA. 3s 
16; 57; 
18, 26. 

\9 Dan. 6. 

22. 


k Luke 12. 
ey 


iPs. 146.4. 





k Dan. 11. 
32. 


| Or, fight 


|tGen. 49. 
29, 33- 


Gen. 41. | 





m2 Chron. 
“35. 24, 


a. 


his sons buried him in the sepulchres of his fathers at Modin, 


‘and all Israel made great lamentation for him, 


ee ae 7 


. ae Tah ee ae 
he tie i DG a Re ai 7 See 
ah iy Bae a i en aa ee lee pies ‘ 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 166. 


ach, 2. 4. 


&Ps. 144. 
i 2 


Be BkSegh an 


+Gr. 
gathered 
together. 

¢ lsa.27.13. 


’ Judg. 
Aaah 
1 Sam, 


Uh 
14. 


|2 Chron. 
14. 11. 


i Ps. 33.16, 
17. 


| Gr. 2ato 
| us. 

\fGr. 7 
multitude 
of pride, 
or, exvy 
jand in- 


iguity. 


k ver. 13. 


+ Gr. 
the going 
down. 


'Gen.35.5. 
Ex. 15. 16. 
Josh. 2. 9. 


WPS OS2. 
+ Gr. at 
every need 
+ Gr. that 
the collec- 
tors of trt- 
bute in the 
country 
were few. 
| Or, for 
the taking 
away of 
the laws. 
+ Gr. that 
he should 





‘not have. } 





Be 


"CHAP. 11T) == nea 

1 The valour and fame of Fudas Maccabeus. 10 He overthroweth the forces aX : 

Samaria and Syria, 27 Antiochus sendeth a great power against him. 44 He, 
and his, fall to fasting and prayer, and are encouraged, : 

HEN ‘his son Judas, called Maccabeus, rose up in hisstead. 

2 And all his brethren helped him, and so did all they 

that held with his father, and "they fought with cheerfulness 

the battle of Israel. 

3 So he gat his people great honour, and put on a breast- 
plate as a giant, and girt his warlike harness about him, and 
he made battles, protecting the host with his sword. 

4 In his acts he was ‘like a lion, and like a lion’s whelp 
roaring for his prey. 

5 For he pursued the wicked, and sought them out, and 
burnt up those that vexed his people. 

6 Wherefore the wicked shrunk for fear of him, and all the 
workers of iniquity were troubled, because salvation “prospered 
in his hand. 

7 He grieved also many kings, and made Jacob glad with 
his acts, and his memorial is blessed for ever. ; 

8 Moreover he went through the cities of Juda, destroying 
the ungodly out of them, and turning away wrath from Israel; 

9 So that he was renowned unto the utmost part of the earth, 
and he ¢received unto him such ‘as were ready to perish. 

to Then Apollonius gathered the Gentiles together, and a 
great host out of Samaria, to fight against Israel. 

11 Which thing when Judas perceived, he went forth to 
meet him, and so he smote him, and slew him: many also fell 
down slain, but the rest fled. 

12 Wherefore Judas took their spoils, and Apollonius’ssword 
also, and therewith he fought all his life long. 

13 Now when Seron, a prince of the army of Syria, heard 
say that Judas had gathered unto him a /multitude and eom- 
pany of the faithful to go out with him to the war; 

14 He said, I will get me a name and honour in the king- 
dom; for I will go fight with Judas and them that are with 
him, who despise the king’s commandment. : 

15 So he made him ready to go up, and there went with him — 
a mighty host of the ungodly to help him, and to be avenged 
of the children of Israel. 

16 And when he came near to the going up of ’Beth-horon, 
Judas went forth to meet him with a small company: ee 

17 Who, when they saw the host coming to meet them, said 
unto Judas, How shall we be able, being so few, to fight against 
so great a multitude avd so strong, seeing we are ready to faint 
with fasting all this day? 

18 Unto whom Judas answered, “It is no hard matter for 
many to be shut up in the hands of a few; and with the God — 
of heaven it is all one, to deliver with a great multitude, or a 
small.company: 

19 For the victory of battle standeth not ‘in the multitude 
of a host; but strength cometh from heaven. 

20 They come ||against us }in much pride and iniquity.to 
destroy us, and our wives and children, and to spoil us: 

21 But we fight for our lives and our laws. 

22 Wherefore the Lord himself will overthrow them before 
our face: and as for you, be ye not afraid of them. . 

23 Now as soon as he had left off speaking, he leaped sud- 
denly upon them, :and so *Seron and his-host was overthrown 
before him. 

24 And they pursued them + from the going down of Beth- 
horon unto the plain, where were slain about eight hundred men 
of them; and the residue fled into the land of the Philistines. 

25 ‘Then began the fear of Judas and his brethren, and an 
exceeding great dread, to fall upon the nations round about them: 

26 Insomuch as his fame came unto the king, and all na- 
tions talked of the battles of Judas. : 

27 Now when king Antiochus heard these things, he was 


_ 


full of indignation: "wherefore he sent and gathered together 


all the forces of his realm, evez a very strong army. 

28 He opened also his treasure, and gave his soldiers pay 
for a year, commanding them to be ready {whensoever he 
should need them. 

29 Nevertheless, when he saw that the money of his treasures 
failed, and + that the tributes in the country were small, because _ 
of the dissension and plague which he had brought upon the _ 
land, ||in taking away the laws which had been of old time f 
30 He feared {that hes ould not be 


bie to- 





ga 


Pd ee Teer, ADO VphA, 
« ~e " ? , ee a 


ve 
















ee ee ek ne 


Before 


Fees Pe hs, eae 
a Re, : 


ty 
fie ee Oe, 
ae é 2 c 








* 


chnisr| 58 And Judas said, Arm yourselves, and be valiant men, _ 















. eh « $ $e. a? Ss ASpepe ee a, Teer Pibake 
any longer, nor to have such gifts to giveso liberally as he did be- 

























































































































































AONE Oe ‘ .~ | CHRIST : ; : ; 
_ fore: for he had abounded above the kings that were before him. | about 166.|labout 16s./and see that ye be in readiness against the morning, that yo 
_-- 31: Wherefore, being greatly "perplexed in his mind, he de- cons may fight with these nations, that are assembled together — 
_ termined to go into Persia, there to take the tributes of the|” 7” against us to destroy us and our sanctuary: - 

: § 5 § oe ¥ netuary 
countries, and to gather much money. ee ae 59 ‘For it is better for us to die in battle, than to behold 

32 So he left Lysias, a nobleman, and one of the blood royal, the calamities of our people and our sanctuary. 
to ovenee rhs ene of the king from °*the river Euphrates ERS: vt 8am-3:! 60 Nevertheless,/as the will of God is in heaven, so let him do. 
unto the borders of Egypt: 

33 And to bring up his son Antiochus, until he came again. GEEVACR eh 

34 Moreover he delivered unto him the half of his forces, 6 Fudas defeateth the plot, and forces of Gorgias, and spoileth their tents, and overe ie 
and the elephants, and gave him charge of all things that he throweth Lysias. 43 He pulleth down the altar which the heathen had prefaned, 

: : and setteth up a new one; and maketh a wall about Sion. 
would have done, as also concerning them that dwelt in Juda Me 

: and Jerusalem: “ch. 3. 38. HEN took “Gorgias five thousand footmen, and a thousand 

a 35 Zo wit, that he should send an army against them to de- ofthe best horsemen, and removed out of the camp by night; 

_ stroy and root out the strength of israel, and the ?remnant of |?ch. t 38. 2e LO the end he might rush in upon the camp of the Jews, 
Jerusalem, and to take away their memorial from that place ; and smite them suddenly. And the men of the fortress were 

36 And that he should place strangers in all their quarters, his guides. 
and divide their land by lot. 3 Now when Judas heard thereof, he himself removed, and 

37 So the king took the half of the forces that remained, and the valiant men with him, that he might smite the king’s army 
departed from Antioch, this royal city, the hundred forty and Le sigek oe bch. 3. 40.| which was at ‘Emmaus, 
seventh year ; and having passed the river Euphrates, he went | ¢ngdom. 4 While as yet the forces were dispersed from the camp. 
through the high countries. 5 In the mean season came Gorgias by night into the camp 

4 38 Then Lysias chose Ptolemee the soz of Dorymenes, and of Judas: and when he found no man there, he sought them 

ig : . ‘ q : ) : BC @ch. 2. 18, ce: Pe a : a 

@ Nicanor, and Gorgias, mighty men ‘of the king’s friends: *ch. 2,28. |°ln the mountains: for, said he, These fellows flee from us. 

39 And with them he sent forty thousand footmen, and 6 But as soon as it was day, Judas shewed himself in the 
seven thousand horsemen, to go into the land of Juda, and to plain with three thousand men, who nevertheless had neither 
destroy it, as the king commanded. Or, | |]armour nor swords to their minds. 

40 So they went forth with all their power, and came and Re targets. 7 And they saw the camp of the heathen, that it was strong 

_~ : : . és * Luke 24. : 
pitched by "Emmaus in the plain country. ce and well harnessed, and compassed round about with horse- 

4 41 And the merchants of the country, hearing the fame of men: and these were expert of war. 

them, took silver and gold very much, with ||servants, and ie 8 Then said Judas to the men that were with him, Fear ye 
came into the camp to buy the children of Israel for slaves: aj” not their multitude, neither be ye afraid of their assault. 

Syria and of the lan f the Philistines joined ||| Or, of Remember how our fathers were delivered in the Ped Se 
power also of Syria and of the of the j LOsemte: 9 t a, 

themselves unto them. setlca when Pharaoh pursued them with an army. . 

; 42 Now when Judas and his brethren saw that miseries ‘to Now therefore let us cry unto heaven, if peradventure 
were multiplied, and that the forces did encamp themselves the Lord will have mercy upon us, and remember the covenant 
in their borders; for they knew how ‘the king had given com-|’ ¥ér- 39- of our fathers, and destroy this host before our face this day: 
mandment to destroy the people, and utterly abolish them; 11 That so all the heathen may know that there is one who 

43 They said one to another, Let us restore the decayed estate delivereth and saveth Israel. Bs 
of our people, and let us fight for our people and the sanctuary. 12 Then the strangers lifted up their eyes, and saw them _ 

44 Then was the congregation gathered together, that they coming over against them. 
might be ready for battle, ‘and that they might pray, and ask hoe 13 Wherefore they went out of the camp to battle; but they — 
mercy and compassion. (ome that were with Judas sounded their trumpets. “eh 

45 Now Jerusalem lay “void as a wilderness, there was none ergs 14 So they joined battle, and the heathen being discomfited _ 
of her children that went in or out: *the sanctuary also was|*Ps. 74.3. fled into the plain. ae 

trodden down, and aliens kept the strong hold; the heathen 15 Howbeit all the hindmost of them were slain with the _ 
had their habitation in that place; and joy was taken from jt Gr. sword: for they pursued them unto +Gazera, and unto the _ 
Jacob, and the pipe with the harp ceased. se, |plains of Idumea, and Azotus, and Jamnia, so that there were 

, 46 Wherefore the Israelites assembled themselves together, slain of them about three thousand men. 

___ and came fo || Maspha, over against Jerusalem; for in Maspha Pao 16 This done, Judas returned again with his host from pur- 
was the place where they prayed aforetime in Israel. — mS: suing them, ; 

47 Then they fasted that day, and put on sackcloth, and 17 And said to the people, Be not greedy of the spoils, in, 
cast ashes upon their heads, and rent their clothes, _ jasmuch as there is a battle before us, . 

48 And laid open the book of the law, || wherein the heathen Aes ; 18 And Gorgias and his host are here by us in the moun- 
had sought to paint the likeness of their images. ‘which the tain: but stand ye now against our enemies, and overcome 

P. 49 They brought also the priest’s garments, and the first- Le ob them, and after this ye may boldly take the spoils. 

_ fruits, and the tithes: and the "Nazarites they stirred up, who ee hag 19 As Judas was yet speaking these words, there appeared 
had accomplished their days. that they a part of them looking out of the mountain: 

50 Then they cried with a loud voice toward heaven, say- site 20 Who when they perceived that the Jews had put their 
ing, What shall we do with these, and whither shall we Carry | therein host to flight, and were burning the tents; for the smoke that 
them away? ee was seen declared what was done: 

51 *For thy sanctuary is trodden down and profaned, and Si ga 21 When therefore they perceived these things, they were 

__ thy priests are in heaviness, and brought low. about 165. | sore afraid, and seeing also the host of Judas in the plain 

52 And lo, the heathen are assembled together against us ta|*£2™- 1+ ready to fight, 
destroy us: what things they imagine against us, thou knowest. 22 They fled every one into the land of strangers. 

y. § ne ase g uy ¥ § 
“How shall we be able to stand against them, except thou, | «2 Chron. 23 Then Judas returned to spoil the tents, where they got 

53 § , I A Papas |= 3 ; ’ Ys 
O God, be our help? Bs, 234.5, much gold, and silver, and blue silk, and purple of the sea, 

_ 54 Then sounded they with trumpets, and cried with a loud} 2 3- and great riches. 
voice. 24 After this they went home, and sung a song of thanks- 

55 And after this Judas ordained captains over the people, : giving, and praised the Lord in heaven: because it is good, 

_ even captains over thousands, and over hundreds, and over because his mercy endureth for ever. 
fifties, and over tens. 25 Thus Israel had a great deliverance that day. 
56 But as for such as*were building houses, or had betrothed eae a 26 Now all the strangers that had escaped came and told 
_ Wives, or were planting vineyards, or ‘were fearful, those hel «Judge. 7. Lysias what had happened: 
commanded that they should return, every man to his own| > 27 Who, when he heard thereof, was confounded and 
ok : AE ’ y 27 : : i. 
house, according to the law. a discouraged, because neither such things as he would were _ 
57 So the camp removed, and pitched upon the south side done unto Israel, nor such things as the king commanded 
CETTE ee a be ie ies Salle ed sverde. Moa 2) Lbim.were. Comesto ipass, . ? 


« 






PS Ks" ~ DB tort. es 
> ees a tee oe LB? s 





. Ee Se ee 
























SPT ea set ly gi ae ala 


28 The next year therefore following, 








Lysias gathered to- CHRIST 


sand horsemen, that he might subdue them. / 


29 So they came into Idumea, and pitched their tents at oe 
Bethsura, and Judas met them with ten thousand men. JO 


made 


30 And when he saw that mighty army, he prayed, and said, doors for 
@ySam._ || them. 


Blessed art thou, O Saviour of Israel, “who didst quell the vio-~ 5, se. 
lence of the mighty man by the hand of thy servant David,| s- 
and gavest the host of ||strangers into the hands of ‘Jonathan ||". 
the son of Saul, and his armour-bearer ; tines. 

31 Shut up this army in the hand of thy people Israel, and |°7°7 
let them be confounded in their power and horsemen: 14. 

32 Make them to be of no courage, and cause the boldness 
of their strength to { fall away, and let them quake at their 
destruction: 

3 Cast them down with the sword of them that love thee, and 
let all those that know thy name praise thee with thanksgiving. 

34 So they joined battle; and there were slain of the host 
of Lysias about five thousand men, even before them were they 
slain. 

35 Now when Lysias saw his army put to flight, and the 
manliness of Judas’s soldiers, and how they were ready either 
to live or die valiantly, he went into Antiochia, and gathered 
together a company of strangers, and having made his army 
greater than it was, he purposed to come again unto Judea. 
~ 36 Then said Judas and his brethren, Behold our enemies are 
discomfited : let us go up tocleanse and || dedicate the sanctuary. 





7 Gr. melt. | 





|| Or, ve- 
pair. 


37 Upon this all the host assembled themselves together, 1 Or 


and went up into mount Sion. 
38 And when they saw the sanctuary desolate, and the altar 





rofaned, and the gates burned up, and shrubs growing in th dan, or, 
profaned, g P, s growing in the an) oe 


courts as in a forest, or in one of the mountains, yea, and the tine. 


priests’ chambers pulled down ; 

39 They rent their clothes, and made great lamentation, and 
cast ashes upon their heads, 

4o And fell down flat to the ground upon their faces, and 
blew an alarm with the trumpets, and cried toward heaven. 

41 Then Judas appointed certain men to fight against those 
that were in the fortress, until he had cleansed the sanctuary. 

42 So he chose priests of blameless conversation, such as 
had pleasure in the law: 

43 Who cleansed the sanctuary, and bare out the defiled 
stones unto an unclean place. 

44 And when as they consulted what to do with the altar 
of burnt-offerings, which was profaned ; 

45 They thought it best to pull it down, lest it should be a 
reproach to them, because the heathen had defiled it: where- 
fore they pulled it down, 

46 And laid up the stones in the mountain of the temple in 
a convenient place, until there should come a prophet to shew 
what should be done with them. 

47 Then they took whole stones faccording to the law, and )’E*- 
built a new altar according to the former ; 

48 And made up the sanctuary, and the things that were 
within the temple, and hallowed the courts. 

49 They made also new holy vessels, and into the temple 
they brought the candlestick, and the altar of burnt-offerings, 
and of incense, and the table. 

50 And upon the altar they burned incense, and the lamps 
that were upon the candlestick they lighted, that they might 
give light in the temple. 

51 Furthermore they set the loaves upon the table, and 
||spread out the vails, and finished all the works which they || Or, 
had begun to make. ae 

52 Now on the five and twentieth day of the ninth month, | /o"s- 
which zs called the month Casleu, in the hundred forty and Reale Tad 
eighth year, they rose up betimes in the morning, gid hago, 

53 And offered sacrifice according to the law upon the new 
altar of burnt-offerings, which they had made. 

54 Look, at what time and what day the heathen had pro- 
faned it, even in that was it dedicated with songs, and citherns, 
and harps, and cymbals. 

55 Then all the people fell upon their faces, worshipping and 


25. 
Dett27-5: 
Josh. 8.31. | 
















: CHRiST 
gether threescore thousand choice men of feof, and five thou-|about 164.) about 164. 


thane, or, 


wmnatlice. 





praising the God of heaven, who had given them good success. 
56 And so they kept the dedication of the altar eight days, 

and offered burnt-offerings with gladness, and sacrificed the 

sacrifice of || deliverance and praise. 

57 They decked also the fore-front of the 


Bi ea 


|| Or, peace 
operings. | 


ee ® () ees me la 
7 i “- 5 a 


temple with crowns 


Miike ede | 
" 











he 


} Be) Senor AYRNS) NOT dee ley Rana 
of gold, and with shields; and the gates and 
||renewed, and || hanged doors upon them. he 

58 Thus was there very great gladness among the people, for 
that the reproach of the heathen was put away. 

59 Moreover Judas and his brethren with the whole congre- 
gation of Israel ordained, that the days of the dedication of 
the altar should be kept in their season from year to year by 
the space of eight days, from the five and twentieth day of the 
month Casleu, with mirth and gladness. 

6o At that time also they builded up the mount Sion with 
high walls and strong towers round about, lest the Gentiles — 
should come and tread it down, as they had done before. 

6r And they set there a garrison to keep it, and fortified . 
Bethsura to preserve it; that the people might have a defence 
against Idumea. ; ; 


he 


ai Bs say ei 






4 tiie Ae ‘ 
; , aa 
St) 


the chambers they _ 



































CrP AaR ae * 


3 Yudas smiteth the children of Esau, Bean, and Ammon. 17 Simon is sent into Gali- 
lee. 23 The exploits of Fudas in Galaad: he-destroyeth Ephron for denying him to 
puss through it. 56 Divers, that in Judas’ absence would fight with their enemies, — 
are slain. ; 







































OW when the nations round about heard that the altar 
was built, and the sanctuary renewed as before, it dis- 
pleased them very much. 

2 Wherefore they thought to destroy the generation of Jacob 
that was among them, and thereupon they began to slay and 
destroy the people. 

3 Then Judas fought against the children of Esau in Idumea 
at || Arabattine, because they besieged Israel: and he gave thema 
great overthrow, and abated their courage, and took their spoils. 

4 Also he remembered the ||injury of the children of || Bean, 
who had been a snare and an offence unto the people, in that 
they lay in wait for them inthe ways. 

5 He shut them up therefore in the towers, and encamped 
against them, and destroyed them utterly, and burned the 
towers of that J/ace with fire, and all that were therein. 

6 Afterward he passed over to the children of Ammon, 
where he found a mighty power, and much people, with Tim- 
otheus their captain. 

7 So he fought many battles with them, till at length they 
were discomfited before him; and he smote them. 

8 And when he had taken Jazar, with the towns belonging 
thereto, he returned into Judea. 

9 Then the heathen that were at Galaad assembled them- 
selves together against the Israelites that were in their quarters, 
to destroy them, but they fled to the fortress of Dathema, 

ro And sent letters unto Judas and his brethren, The 
heathen that are around about us are assembled together 
against us to destroy us: ‘ 

11 And they are preparing to come and take the fortress 
whereunto we are fled, Timotheus being captain of their host. 

12 Come now therefore, and deliver us from their hands, 
for many of us are slain: 

13 Yea, all our brethren that were in the places of Tobie 
are put to death: their-wives and their children also they have 
carried away captives, and borne away their stuff; and they 
have destroyed there about a thousand men. 

14 While these letters were yet reading, behold, there came 
other messengers from Galilee with their clothes rent, who re- 
ported on this wise, ; 

15 And said, They of Ptolemais, and of Tyrus, and Sidon, 
and all Galilee of the Gentiles, are assembled together against — 
us to consume Us. : . 

16 Now when Judas and the people heard these words, there 
assembled a great congregation together, to consult what they 
should do for their brethren, that were in trouble, and as- 
saulted of them. 

17 Then said Judas unto Simon his brother, Choose thee ovt — 
men, and go and deliver thy brethren that are in Galilee, for I — 
and Jonathan my brother will go into the country of Galaad. » 

18 So he left Joseph the soz of Zacharias, and Azarias, captains 
of the people, with the remnant of the host in Judea to keep its 

19 Unto whom he gave commandment, saying, Take ye:the: a 
charge of this people, and see that ye make not war against thie am 
heathen until the time that we come again. “ 

20 Now unto Simon were given three thousand men to go _ 
into Galilee, and unto Judas eight thousand men for the co 4 


= — . al 


ee eS eee eee. ee ee ee ee 



























































th ey ae ed Snag 
ny iS a ces bn 
eo ae 


~ te 








. oe 6 os a 2 gs 
. aS tyert el 


tees 


a Patties with the heathen, so that the heathen were discom- about 164. 
 fited by him. 


22 And he pursued them unto the gate of Ptolemais; and 
there were slain of the heathen about three thousand men, 
whose spoils he took. 

23 And ||those that were in Galilee, and in Arbattis, with 
their wives and their children, and all that they had, took he 
away with him, and brought them into Judea with great joy. 

24 Judas Maccabeus also and his brother Jonathan went 
over Jordan, and travelled three days’ journey in the wilderness, 

25 Where they met with the Nabathites, who came unto 
them in peaceable manner, and told them every thing that 
had happened to their brethren in the land of Galaad: 

26 And how that many of them were shut up in || Bosora, 
and Bosor, and Alema, ||Casphor, Maked, and Carnaim; all 
these cities are strong and great: 

27 And that they were shut up in the rest of the cities of 
the country of Galaad, and that against to-morrow ||they had || 
appointed to bring their hosts against the forts, and to take 
them, and to destroy them all in one day. 

28 Hereupon Judas and his host turned suddenly by the 
way of the wilderness unto || Bosora; and when he had won 
the city, he slew all the males with the edge of the sword and 
took all their spoils, and burned the city with fire. 

29 From whence he removed by night, and went till he 
came to the fortress. 

30 And betimesin the morning they + looked up, and behold, 
there was an innumerable people bearing ladders and other 
engines of war, to take the fortress: for ||they assaulted them. 

31 When Judas therefore saw that the battle was begun, and 
that the cry of the city went up to heaven, with trumpets, and 
a great sound, 

32 He said unto his host, Fight this day for your brethren. 

33 So he went forth behind them in three companies, who 
sounded their trumpets, and cried with prayer. 

34 Then the host of Timotheus, knowing that it was Maccabeus, 
fled from him: wherefore he smote them with a great slaughter ; so 
that there were killed of them that day about eight thousand men. 

35 This done, Judas turned aside to Maspha; and after he 
had assaulted it, he took it, and slew all the males therein, 
and received the spoils thereof, and burnt it with fire. 

36 From thence went he, and took Casphon, Maged, Bosor, 
and the other cities of the country of Galaad. 

37 After these things gathered Timotheus another host, and 
encamped against Raphon beyond the brook. 

38 So Judas sent men to espy the host, who brought him 
word, saying, All the heathen that be around about us are as- 
sembled unto them, even a very great host. 

39 He hath also hired the Arabians to help them, and they 
have pitched their tents beyond the brook, ready to come and 
fight against thee. Upon this Judas went to meet them. 

40 Then Timotheus said unto the captains of his host, When 
Judas and his *host come near the brook, if he pass over first 
unto us, we shall not be able to withstand him; for he will 
mightily prevail against us: 

41 But if he be afraid, and camp beyond the river, we shall 
go over unto him, and prevail against him. 

42 Now when Judas came near the brook, he caused the 
scribes of the people to remain by the brook: unto whom he 
gave commandment, saying, Suffer no man to remain in the 
camp, but let all come to the battle. 

43 So he went first over unto them, and all the people after 
him: then all the heathen, being discomfited before him, cast 
away their weapons, and fled unto the temple that was at Carnaim. 

44 But ||they took the city, and burned the temple with 
all that were therein. Thus was Carnaim subdued, neither 
could they stand any longer before Judas. 

45 Then Judas gathered together all the Israelites that were 
_ inthe country of Galaad, from the least unto the greatest, even 

‘their wives, and their children, and their stuff, a very great 
_ host, to the end they might come into the land of Judea. 
46 Now when they came unto Ephron, (this was a great city 
_ in the way as they should go, very well fortified,) they could 
not turn from it, either on the right hand or the left, but must 
_ needs pass through the.midst of it. 
ro v3 phen pees of the city: shut them aout and ears up the 


Then went Simon its Galilee, ier he fought many | tere 





HRIST 


| Or, cap- 


tive Feavs. 


| Or, 
Bosorra. 
|| Or, 
Chascor, 
or, Cas- 
phon, as 
ver. 36. 

|| Or, “the 
heathen. 


I Or, 


Bosor. 


+Gr. lift 
up their 
eyes. 

| Or, the 
heathen 
assaulted 
the Fews, 


|| Fudas 
and his 
company. 





iF ie 


Before 
CHRIST 


‘pa 


oe he ere ee 
.- : k. ; Vi 7 
: - eZ . 


48 Wiereupds Judas sent unto them in peaceable manner, 


about 164.]Saying, Let us pass through your land to go into our own 


Or, wert 
|Aindiost, 
|Num, ro, 
25. 
| Or, com- 
| forted, or, 
\ercour- 
aged. 
ll Or, 
peace 
offerings. 
| Jos. Ant. 
T2072. 


+Gr. to 
meet themt 
\tn battle. 





+Gr. 
|daugh- 
ters. 

+ Gr. 
strangers. 








| arviour. 





country, and none shall do you any hurt; we will only pass 
through on foot: howbeit they would not open unto him. 

49 Wherefore Judas commanded a proclamation to be made 
throughout the host, that every man should pitch his tent in 
the place where he was. 

50 So the soldiers pitched, and assaulted the city all that 
day and all that night, till at length the city was delivered into 
his hands: 

51 Who then slew all the: males with the edge of the swora, 
and rased the city, and took the spoils thereof, and passed 
through the city over them that were slain. 

52 After this went they over Jordan into the great plain 
before Bethsan. 

53 And Judas gathered together those that ||came behind, 
and || exhorted the people all the way through, till they came 
into the land of Judea. 

54 So they went up to mount Sion with joy and gladness, 
where they offered || burnt-offerings, because not one of them 
were slain until they had returned in peace. 

55 Now what time as Judas and Jonathan were in the land 
of Galaad, and Simon his brother in Galilee before Ptolemais, 

56 Joseph the soz of Zacharias, and Azarias, captains of 
the garrisons, heard of the valiant acts and warlike deeds 
which they had done. 

57 Wherefore they said, Let us also get us a name, and go 
fight against the heathen that are round about us. 

58 So when they had given charge unto the garrison that 
was with them, they went toward Jamnia. 

59 Then came Gorgias and his men out of the city {to fight 
against them. 

60 And so it was, that Joseph add Azarias were put to flight, 
and pursued unto the borders of Judea: 
that day of the people of Israel about two thousand men. 

61 Thus was there a great overthrow among the children 
of Israel because they were not obedient unto Judas and his 
brethren, but thought to do some valiant act. 

62 Moreover these men came not of the seed of those, by 
whose hand deliverance was given unto Israel. 

63 Howbeit the man Judas and his brethren were greatly 
renowned in the sight of all Israel, and of all the heathen, 
wheresoever their name was heard of; 

64 Insomuch as the people assembled unto them with joyful 
acclamations. 

65 Afterward went Judas forth with his brethren and fought 
against the children of Esau in the land toward the south, where 
he smote Hebron, and the f towns thereof, and pulled down the 
fortress of it, and burned the towers thereof round about. 

66 From thence he removed to go into the land of {the 
Philistines, and passed through Samaria. 

67 At that time certain priests, desirous to show their valour, 
were slain in battle, for that they went out to fight unadvisedly. 

68 So Judas turned to Azotus in the land of the Philistines, 
and when he had pulled down their altars, and burned their 
carved images with fire, and spoiled their ‘cities, hé returned 
into the land of Judea. 


GEA Bev hb: 


8 Antiochus dieth, and confesseth that he ts plagued for the wrong done to Ferusalem. 


20 Fudas besiegeth those in the tower at Jerusalem. 28 They procure Antiochus 


the younger to come tnto Fudea: he besiegeth Sion, and niaketh peace with lsraed: 
yet overthroweth the wall of Sion. 


BOUT that time king Antiochus travelling through the 

high countries heard say, that Elymais in the country of 

Persia was a city greatly renowned for riches, silver, and gold; 

2 And that there was in it a very rich temple, wherein were 

|| coverings of gold, and breastplates and ||shields, which Alex- 

ander, soz of Philip, the Macedonian king, who reigned first 
among the Grecians, had left there. 

3 Wherefore he came and sought to take the city, and to 
spoil it; but he was not able, because they of the city, having 
had warning thereof, 

4 Rose up against him in battle: so he fled, and departed 
thence with great heaviness, and returned to Babylon. 

5 Moreover there came one who brought him tidings into 


roe ; 


SP Te Te aa 


ia ae PADI PRE : 


and there were sare 


Persia, that the armies, which went against the land of Judea, © 


_|were put to flight: 





% 


a - oye hs pee Sy at) oipe we 
Ee ee a eee hn Sa, tie, 


> 


My 
a 


¢ 
Pi, as 


ay gh oe? Nee 


hs 


ae, See 


oe 
Gite See + 
wwe Vea a 


oh A > aa 











Ce OP ee 1 * le a = x 

‘ A Oe 7 e a ay, <% ‘ gre 
We 7 bes Ws CS. Sat MO Ae 
a eT 





34 And to the end they might provoke the e ephants to 


























: 6 And that Lysias, who went forth first with a great power, | Before, || Before | 
2 was driven away of the Jews; and that they were made strong] about 164.|/about 163. | fight, they shewed them the blood of grapes and mulberries. 
by the armour, and power, and store of spoils, which they had 35 Moreover they divided the beasts among the armies, and 
gotten of the armies, whom they had destroyed: for every elephant they appointed a thousand men, armed with | 
Also that they had pulled down the abomination, which coats of mail, and with helmets of brass on their heads; and © 
7 y oe, : 
Bs he had set up upon the altar in Jerusalem, and that they had besides this, for every beast were ordained five hundred horse- 
ci compassed about the sanctuary with high walls, as before, and men of the best. 
: his city Bethsura. : 36 These were ready at every occasion: wheresoever the 
8 Now when the king heard these words, he was astonished beast was, and whithersoever the beast went, they went also 
and sore moved: whereupon he laid him down upon his bed, neither departed they from him. yale 
and fell sick for grief, because it had not befallen him as he 37 And upon the beasts were there strong towers of wood _ 
looked for. which covered every one of them, and were girt fast unto them 
: g And there he continued many days: for his grief was ever with devices: there were also upon every one two and thirty | 
e more and more, and he made account that he should die. strong men, that fought upon them, besides the Indian that _ 
3 10 Wherefore he called for all his friends, and said unto ruled him. . 
ai them, The sleep is gone from mine eyes, and my heart faileth 38 As for the remnant of the horsemen, they set them on 
for very care. ; | Or, stir this side and that side at the two parts of the host, || giving them 
11 And I thought with myself, Into what tribulation am I wpand |signs what to do, and being harnessed all over amidst the ranks. 
come, and how great a flood of mésery is it, wherein now I pede. 39 Now when the sun shone upon the shields of gold and brass, 
am! for I was bountiful and beloved in my power. with the \the mountains glistered therewith, and shined like lamps offire. 
12 But now I remember the evils that I did at Jerusalem, and eel 40 So part of the king’s army being spread upon the high ; 
that I took all the vessels of gold and silver that were therein, with the |Mountains, and part on the valleys below, they marched on 
and sent to destroy the inhabitants of Judea without a cause. vadieys. \cafely and in order. 
13 I perceive therefore that for this cause these troubles are ° 41 Wherefore all that heard the noise of their multitude, 
come upon me, and behold, I perish through great grief in and the marching of the company, and the rattling of the har- — 
a strange land. ness, were moved: for the army was very great and mighty. 
14 Then called he for Philip, one of his friends, whom he ‘ 42 Then Judas and his host drew near, and entered into 
made ruler over all his realm, battle, and there were slain of the king’s army six hundred men. : 
15 And gave him the crown, and his robe, and his signet, 43 Eleazar also, surnamed Savaran, perceiving that one of | 
to the end ||he should bring up his son Antiochus, and nourish) Or, | the beasts, armed with royal harness, was higher than all the 
him up for the kingdom. take his rest, and supposing that the king was upon him, 
16 So king Antiochus died there in the hundred forty and) ‘7",. 44 Put himself in jeopardy, to the end he might deliver his 
ninth year. to him. people, and get him a perpetual name: : 
17 Now when Lysias knew that the king was dead, he set 45 Wherefore he ran upon him courageously through the 
up Antiochus his son, whom he had brought up, being young, midst of the battle, slaying on the right hand and on the left, 
to reign in his stead, and his name he called Eupator. | Or, so __|\|so that they were divided from him on both sides. 
5 " 5 5 that hecut Z - 2 : 
18 About this time they that were in the tower shut up the then in 46 Which done, he crept under the elephant, and thrust him 
Israelites round about the sanctuary, and sought always their feces. \ynder, and slew him: whereupon the elephant fell down upon 
. hurt, and the strengthening of the heathen. him, and there he died. ‘Gea 
19 Wherefore Judas, purposing to destroy them, called al] | about 16s. 47 Howbeit, the rest of the Jews seeing the strength of the 
the people together to besiege them. king, and the violence of his forces, turned away from them. __ 
20 So they came together, and besieged them in the hundred 48 4] Then the king’s army went up to Jerusalem to meet 
and fiftieth year, and he made mounts for shot against them, Seen them, and the king pitched his tents |lagainst Judea, and 
and ofher engines. against mount Sion. at 
21 Howbeit, certain of them that were besieged got forth, bi But with them that were in Bethsura he made peace: = 
anto whom some ungodly men of Israel joined themselves: | Add out ||| for they came out of the city, because they had no victuals — 
A : ” : of Jos. and y : : y> y a 
22 And they went unto the king, and said, How tong will they yield-|there to endure the siege, it being a year of rest to the land. 
it be ere thou execute judgment, and avenge our brethren? eee 50 So the king took Bethsura, and set a garrison there to 
23 We have been willing to serve thy father, and to do as ™ lkeep it. 
he aisld have us, and to obey his cosine nl nedisy Hor, = As for the sanctuary, he besieged it many days: and ||set | 
24 For which cause they of our nation besiege the tower, there there artillery with engines and instruments to cast fireand 
and are alienated from us: moreover, as many of us as they mow’ |stones, and pieces to cast darts and slings. Ai | 
could light on they slew, and spoiled our inheritance. Lie Netos 52 Whereupon ||they also made engines against their en- 
25 Neither have they stretched out their hand against us ‘|gines, and held them battle a long season. . 
only, but also against all their borders. 53 Vet at the last, their vessels being without victuals, (for + 
26 And behold, this day are they besieging the tower at that it was the seventh year, and they in Judea that were de- . 
Jerusalem, to take it: the sanctuary also and Bethsura have livered from the Gentiles, had eaten up the residte of the 
they fortified. store ;) 
a 27 Wherefore, if thou dost not prevent them quickly, they 54 There were but a few left in the sanctuary, because the 
-__-will do greater things than these, neither shalt thou be able famine did so prevail against them, that they were fain to dis- 
to rule them. perse themselves. every man to his own place. ta 
28 Now when the king heard this, he was angry, and gath- 55 At that time Lysias heard say, that Philip, whom An- ~ 4 
ae Eee oe his ents ae the captains of his army, and tiochus the king, while he lived, had appointed to bring up 
those that had charge of the horse. his son Antiochus, that he might be king, 
29 ‘There came also unto him from other kingdoms, and 56 Was returned out of Persia and Media, and the king’s | 
from isles of the sea, bands of hired soldiers. host also that went with him, and that he sought to take unto 
_ _ 30 So that the number of his army was a hundred thousand him the ruling of the affairs. ve | 
footmen, and twenty thousand horsemen, and two and thirty} | 57 Wherefore he went in all haste, and said tothe kingand 
S elephants exercised in battle. , the captains of the host and the company, We decay daily, 
sa 31 These went through Idumea, and pitched against Beth- and our victuals are but small, and the place we lay siege unto . _ 
—_ sura, which they assaulted many days, making engines of war; is strong, and the affairs of the kingdom lie upon us: ; 
but they of Bethsura came out, and burned thei: with fire, and Gr. 58 Now therefore let us tbe friends with these men, and 
Be, fought valiantly. ‘ands. {Make peace with them, and with all their nation ; ae 
32 Upon this Judas removed from the tower, and pitched s9 And covenant with them, that they shall live after their 
in Bathzacharias, over against the king’s camp. laws, as they did before: for they are therefore displeased, and 
33 Then the king rising very early marched fiercely with have done all these things, because we abolished their laws. 


his host toward Bathzacharias, where his armies made the 
ready to battle, and sounded the trumpets. __ eat 


o 


60 So the king and the princes were content: wherefore he — 
_ Isent unto them to make peace; and they accepted thereof. 


> 4% 
A i ON as ee ee 





) 


- 61 Also the king and the princes made an oath unto them: 


whereupon they went out of the strong hold. 


62 Then the king entered into mount Sion; but when he saw 


the strength of the place, he brake his oath that he had made, 
and gave commandment to pull down the wall round about. 


63 Afterward departed he in all haste, and returned unto 
Antiochia, where he found Philip to be master of the city: so 


_ he fought against him, and took the city by force.t 


Pe 


was, that his forces had taken Antiochus and Lysias, to bring 


CHAR awd. 


Antiochus is slain, and Demetrius reigneth in his stead. 5 Alcimus would be high 
priest, and complaineth of Fudas to the king. 16 He slayeth threescore Assideans. 
43 Nicanor is slain, and the king's forces are defeated by Fudas. 49 The day of this 
victory is kept holy every year. 


N the hundred and one and fiftieth year Demetrius the sox 
of Seleucus departed from Rome, and came up with a few 


men unto |l|a city of the sea-coast, and reigned there. 


2 And as he entered into the j palace of his ancestors, so it 


them unto him. 

3 Wherefore when he knew it, he said, Let me not see their 
faces. 

4 So his host slew them. Now when Demetrius was set 
upon the throne of his kingdom, 

5 There came unto him all the wicked and ungodly men of 
Israel, having Alcimus, who was desirous to be high priest, for 
their captain: 

6 And they accused the people to the king, saying, Judas 
and his brethren have slain all thy friends, and driven us out 
of our own land. 

7 Now therefore send some man whom thou trustest,and let him 
goandsee what havoc he hath made among us, and in the king’s 
land, and let him punish them with all them that aid them. 

8 Then the king chose Bacchides, a friend of the king, who 
ruled beyond the flood, and was a great man in the kingdom, 





and faithful to the king. 


g And him he sent with that wicked Alcimus, whom he made 
high priest, and commanded that he should take vengeance of 
the children of Israel. 

10 So they departed, and came with a great power into the 


_land of Judea, where they sent messengers to Judas and his 
_ brethren with peaceable words deceitfully. 


11 But they gave no heed to their words; for they saw that 


they were come with a great power. 


t2 Then did there assemble unto Alcimus and Bacchides a 


company of ||scribes, to require justice. 


13 Now the Assideans were the first among the children of 
Israel that sought peace of them: 

14 For said they, One that is a priest of the seed of Aaron) 
is come with this army, and he will do us no wrong. 

15 So he spake unto them peaceably, and sware unto them, say- 


ing, We will procure the harm neither of you nor your friends. 


16 Whereupon they believed him: howbeit he took of them 
three-score men, and slew them in one day, according to the 


-— words which he wrote, 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 163. 


about 162. 


the king- 
dom of his 
Sather. 


|| Or, 
officers, 
LOVEFKOLS, 
‘chief men, 


or, 7ten in| 


authority. 


17 “The flesh of thy saints have they cast out, and their blood |*Ps.79.2,3. 


have they shed round about Jerusalem, and there was none to 


_ bury them. 


18 Wherefore the fear and dread of them fell upon all the peo- 
ple, whosaid, There isneither truth nor righteousness in them ; 
for they have broken the covenant and oath that they made. 

19 After this removed Bacchides from Jerusalem, and pitched 
his tents in Bezeth, where he sent and took many of the men that 


had forsaken him, and certain of the people also, and when he 


had slain them, “e cast ¢hem into the great pit. 


20 Then committed he the country to Alcimus,.and left 


_ with him a power to aid him: so Bacchides went to the king. 





21 But Alcimus ||contended for the high priesthood. 
22 And unto him resorted all such as troubled the people, 


Gr. 


judguient, 


{ Or, 
laboured 
to defend 


who, after they had gotten the land of Judea into their power, | is igh 


did Pack hurt in Israel. 


23 Now when Judas saw all the mischief that Alcimus and his|| 


priest- 
hood. 
Or, fled 


rout Ait 


company had done among the Israelites, even above the heathen, 47, ze 


24 He went out into all the coasts of Judea round about, and 
they durst no more ||go forth into the country. 


ad || g Batten, the PPPS, band gd: knew that he Dia 


ror > 


Or, 
pee ihe other side, when Aleimus saw that Judas and his pee 





enemy. 
| Or, 


took vengeance of them that had ||revolted from him, so that} wade the 


country. 
were 


very 
strong. 


Nt ie an 
are Te 
























Before 
CHRIST 
about 162. 


7 Gr. to 
abide 
them. 


+ Gr, 
peaceable, 
about 161. 


+Gr. see 
your face. 


+ Gr. meet 
Fudas in 
battle. 

| Or, 
Carphasa- 
lama. 


+ Gr. 
defiled 
then, 


+Gr. i” 


peace. 


b2 Kings 
IO. 35; 

Isa. 37. 36. 

Ecclus. 48. 


2. 
2 Mac. 8. 
19. 


| Or, the 
Fews. 


| Or, 
French- 
| jen. 


Ses, 








oe 


ge aie dee) D0. prypha 
not able +to aude theit re. Re went again to the king, and 
said all the worst of them that he could. 

26 Then the king sent Nicanor, one of his honourable princes, 
a man that bare deadly hate unto Israel, with commandment 
to destroy the people. 

27 So Nicanor came to Jerusalem with a great force; and 
sent unto Judas and his brethren deceitfully with Tien 
words, saying, 

28 Let there be no battle between me and you; I will come 
with a few men, that I may }see you in peace. 

29 He came ‘therefore to Judas, and they saluted one an- 
other peaceably. Howbeit the enemies were prepared to take 
away Judas by violence. 

30 Which thing after it was known to Judas, Zo wi, that he 
came unto him with deceit, he was sore afraid of him, and 
would see his face no more. 

31 Nicanor also, when he saw that his counsel was discov- 
ered, went out to } fight against Judas beside || Capharsalama: 

32 Where there were slain of Nicanor’s side about five thou. 
sand men, and ¢he rest fled into the city of David. 

33 After this went Nicanor upto the mount Sion, and there 
came out of the sanctuary certain of the priests and certain of 





the elders of the people, to salute him peaceably, and to shew - 


him the burnt-sacrifice that was offered for the king. 

34 But he mocked them, and laughed at them, and + abused 
them shamefully and spake proudly, 

35 And sware in his wrath, saying, Unless Judas and his host 
be now delivered intomy hands, ifever Icomeagain J in safety, I 
will burn up this house: and with that he went out in a great rage. 

36 Then the priests entered in, and stood before the altar and 
the temple, weeping, and saying, 

37 Thou, O Lord, didst choose this house to be called by thy 
name, and to be a house of prayer and petition for thy people: 

38 Be avenged of this man and his host, and let them fall 
by the sword: remember their blasphemies, and suffer them 
not to continue any longer. 

39 So Nicanor went out of Jerusalem, and pitched his tents 
in Beth-horon, where a host out of Syria met him. 

40 But Judas pitched in Adasa with three thousand men, 
and there he prayed, saying, 

41 °O Lord, when they that were sent from the king of the 
Assyrians blasphemed, thine angel went out, and smote a hun. 
dred fourscore and five thousand of them. 

42 Even so destroy thou this host before us this day, that 
the rest may know that he hath spoken blasphemously against 
thy sanctuary, and judge thou him according to his w ickedness. 

43 So the thirteenth day of the month Adar the hosts joined 
battle: but Nicanor’s host was discomfited, and he himself was 
first slain in the battle. 

44 Now when Nicanor’s host saw that he was slain, they cast 
away their weapons, and fled. 

45 Then || they pursued after themaday’s journey, from Adasa 
unto Gazera, sounding an alarm after them with their trumpets. 

46 Whereupon they came forth out of all the towns of 
Judea around about, and closed them in; so that they, turning 
back upon them that pursued them, were all slain with the 
sword, and not one of them was left. 

47 Afterward they took the spoils and the prey, and smote 
off Nicanor’s head, and his right hand, which he stretched out 
so proudly, and brought them away, and hanged them up 
toward Jerusalem. 

48 For this cause the people rejoiced greatly, and they kept 
that day a day of great gladness. 

49 Moreover, they ordained to keep yearly this day, being 
the thirteenth of Adar. 

50 Thus the land of Judah was in rest a little while. 


CLA Paw VOL. 


1 Yudas is informed of the power and policy of the Romans, and maketh a league with 
them. 24 The articles of that league. 


OW Judas had heard of the fame of the Romans, that 
they were mighty and valiant men, and such as would 
lovingly accept all that joined themselves unto them, and 
make a league of amity with all that came unto them ; 
2 And that they were men of great valour. It was told him 
also of their wars and noble acts which they had done among 
the || Galatians, and how they had conquered them, and brought 


| them under tribute ; 


eh oe, 
ef ea 7 Lg ee) ee BEI 5. 
SY TOS. Pale Sen Pe 





fate leh 


~ a 41> we * =e <= 


\ 


: he . at th 
st Po eee oe wT 
Yeo ee ee eee 


mw 2 
~~“ 


oa bee ee 


ee Re At omer a6 ty eS 


3 And what they had done in the country of Spain, for the a Peto. 


about 161.};/about x61, against them, or weapons, or money, or ships, as it 


winning of the mines of the silver and gold which is there; 

4 And that by their policy and patience they had conquered 
\lall the place, though it were very far from them; 
kings also that came against them from the uttermost part of 
the earth, till they had discomfited them, and given them a great 
overthrow, so that the rest did give them tribute every year: 

5 Besides this, how they had discomfited in battle Philip, 
and Perseus king of the !||Citims, with others that lifted up|!Or 
themselves against them, and had overcome them: 

6 How also Antiochus, the great king of Asia, that came 
against them in battle, having a hundred and twenty elephants, 
with horsemen, and chariots, and a very great army, was dis- 
comfited by them: 

7 And how they took him alive, and covenanted that he and 
such as reigned after him should pay a great tribute, and give 
hostages, and that which was agreed upon, 

8 And the country of India, and Media, and Lydia, and of 
the goodliest countries, which they took of him, and gave to 
king Eumenes: 

9g Moreover how the Grecians had determined to come and 
destroy them; 

tro And that they, having knowledge thereof, sent against 
them a certain captain, and fighting with them, slew many of 
them, and carried away captives their wives and their children, 
and spoiled them, and took possession of their lands, and pulled 
down their strong holds, and brought them to be their servants 
unto this day: 

11 /¢ was told him besides, how they destroyed and brought 
under their dominion all other kingdoms and isles that at any 
time resisted them; 

12 But with their friends and such as relied upon them they 
kept amity: and that they had conquered kingdoms both far 
and nigh, insomuch as all that heard of their name were afraid 
of them: 

13 Also that, whom they would help to a kingdom, those 
reign; and whom again they would, they displace: finally, 
that they were greatly exalted: 

14 Yet for all this none of them wore a crown, or wasclothed 
in purple, to be magnified thereby: 

15 Moreover,how they had made for themselvesasenate-house, 
wherein three hundred and twenty men satin council daily,con- 
sulting always for the people,to the end they may be well ordered: 

16 And that they committed their government to one man 
every year, who ruled over all their country, and that all were 
obedient to that one, and that there was neither envy nor emu- 
lation among them. 

17 In consideration of these things, Judas chose Eupolemus 
the son of John, ¢he son of Accos, and Jason the son of Elea- 
zar, and sent them to Rome, to make a league of amity and 
confederacy with them, 

18 And to entreat them that they would take the yoke from 
them; for they saw that the kingdom of the Grecians did op- 
press Israel with servitude. 

19 They went ‘therefore to Rome, which was a very great 
journey, and came into the senate, where they spake and said, 

20 Judas Maccabeus with his.brethren, and the people of 
the Jews, have sent us unto you, to make a confederacy and 
peace with you, and that we might be registered your con- 
federates and friends. 

21 So that matter pleased the Romans well. 

22 And this is the copy of the epistle which ¢he senate wrote 
back again on tables of brass, and sent to Jerusalem, that there 
they might have by them a memorial of peace and confederacy: 

23 Good success be to the Romans, and to the people of 
the Jews, by sea and by land for ever: the sword also and 
enemy be far from them. } 

24 If there come first any war upon the Romans or any of 
their confederates throughout all their dominion, 

25 The people of the Jews shall h@lp them, as the time shall 
be appointed, with all their heart: 

26 Neither shall they give any thing unto them that make 
war upon them, or aid them with victuals, weapons, money, or 
ships, as it hath seemed good unto the Romans; but they shall 
keep their covenants without taking any thing ‘therefor. 

27 In the same manner also, if war come first upon the na- 
tion of the Jews, the Romans shall help them with all their 
peat ee as oe time shall Be appointed then; mentge 3 


yi 
Pe tale 





and the} | Or, every 
place. 


Macedo- 
NiaANS. 








Before. 
CHRIST 


+Gr. he 
added, or 
proceeded 
to send, 

| Or, the 
l7 ich, t 

wi Mg. 

|| Or, 
Gallen, 





| Or, Ber- 
retho, Jos. 


er Sam.3o. 
6. 


||| We fol- 
low here 
ithe 
/Roman 
|copy. 
\2See Rom. 
Chrepes 
4 Gr. “let us 
\not leave 
any just 
cause be- 
‘hind us, 
|why our 
glory 
\should be 
spoken 
\egainst. 
|| Or, the 
| Fews. 
\¢ Josh. 6.4. 
POPs wr earg 


Iver, I0. 





Ach. 2. x. 


ich. 13.26. 


\ko Sam. 1. 
19, 25. 


- & a 
.y oY 


seers 











28 Nelther shall victuals be given to ee aN 


seemed good to the Romans; but they shall keep their cove: = 
nants, and that without deceit. " 

29 According to these articles did the Romans make a cove- 4 
nant with the people of the Jews. 

30 Howbeit, if hereafter the one party or the other shall 
think meet to add or diminish any thing, they may do it at 
their pleasures, and whatsoever they shail add or take mie 
shall be ratified. 

31 And astouching the evils that Demetrius doeth to the oe 
we have written unto him, saying, Wherefore hast thou meee 
thy yoke heavy upon our friends and confederates the Jews? — 

32 If therefore they complain any more against thee, we — 
will do them justice, and fight with thee by sea and by land. 4 

& oii 
CH ASPs Te; ie 


t Alcimus and Bacchides come again with new forces into Fudea. 7 The army of — 
Judas flee from him, and he ts slain. 30 Fonathan ts in his place, and rea 
eth his brother Fohn’s quarrel. 55 Alcimus is plagued, and dieth. 70 ieee 
maketh peace with Fonathan. 


URTHERMORE, when Demetrius heard that Nicanor _ 
and his host were slain in battle, the sent Bacchides — 
and Alcimus into the land of Judea the second time, and 
with them ||the chief strength of his host: se 
2 Who went forth by the way that leadeth to || Galgala, and 
pitched their tents before Masaloth, which is in Arbela, and 
after they had won it, they slew much people. 
3 Also the first month of the hundred fifty and second year — 
they encamped before Jerusalem: ; 
4 From whence they moved and went to || Berea, with twenty ; 
thousand footmen, and two thousand horsemen. 
5 Now Judas had pitched his tents at -_Eleasa, and three a 
thousand chosen men with him: 
6 Who seeing the multitude of the other army to be so great, — 
were sore afraid ; whereupon many conveyed themselves out — 


F 


of the host, insomuch as there abode of them no more but 
eight hundred men. 
7 When Judas therefore saw that his host slipped away, and | 


that the battle pressed upon him, he was sore troubled in min¢ 
‘and much distressed, for that he had no time B gather oe 
aay 


be aoe to fight wa them. 

9 But they dehorted him, saying, We shall never be ab 
||let us now rather save our lives, and hereafter we will return 
with our brethren, and fight against them: for we are but few. 

10 Then Judas said, “God forbid that I should do this thing, 
and flee away from then n; if our time be come, let us die man- © 
fully for our brethren, and flet us not stain our honour. — ; 

11 With that the host of Bacchides removed out of their tents, — 
and stood over against ||them, their horsemen being divided into — 
two eyes and their slingers and archers going before the host, 3 s 
and they that marched in the foreward were all mighty men. — 

12 As for Bacchides, he was in the right wing: so the host — 
drew near on the two parts, and sounded their trumpets. 

13 They also of Judas’ side, ‘even they sounded their trum- ~ 
pets also, so/that the earth shook at the noise of the armies, 4 
and the battle continued from morning till night. 

14 Now when Judas perceived that Bacchides and the 
strength of his army were on the right side, he took with him | 
all the hardy men, =e 

15 Who discomfited the right wing, and pursued them unto 
the mount Azotus. : 

16 But when they of the left wing saw that they of the right i 
wing were discomfited, they followed upon Judas and those | 
that were with him hard at the heels from behind: c ne 

17 Whereupon there was a sore battle, insomuch as many 
were slain on both parts. Me 

18 9Judas also was killed, and the remnant fled. wag 

19 ‘Then Jonathan and Simon took Judas their brother, and 
buried him in the sepulchre of his fathers in *Modin. ; 

20 Moreover ‘they bewailed him, and all Israel made great 
lamentation for him, and mourned many days, saying, = = — 

21 *How is the valiant man fallen, that delivered Israel! re 

22 As for the other things concerning Judas gue his y 
and the noble acts which he did ee ie tes tness, they 
not V rritt n: for they we ie 





eT td gae 
tae 
AIL Ny ae 


te Te ee 
SOR aFeiAa 


aoe 


7) 
ot 


Se et ae i a 
~~ . 


oe 





gaye 
tint Y 
Aho Pave 


UNRasi 


i 
Vids 
nN Sep HT 
Weare 
AYobeweaat 
WAU de: 
ee bs 
{ 


PON Eee 


wh 
yee 
, 


4 
ete 


ry 
os 


oy 


“> 





23 anor. diver: the ae of Fades! the Se tcl to put 
forth their heads in all the coasts of Israel, and there arose up 
all such as wrought iniquity. 

24 In those days also was there a very great famine, by 
“reason whereof the country revolted and went with || them. 


lords of the country. 
26 And they made inquiry and search for Judas’ friends, 
and brought them unto Bacchides, who took ue of 


_ them, and fused them despitefully. 


27 ‘So was there a great affliction in Israel, 'the like whereof 


_ was not since the time that a prophet was not seen among them. 


28 For this cause all Judas’ friends came together, and said 
unto “Jonathan, 
29 Since thy brother Judas died, we hve no man like him 


_ to go forth against our enemies, and Bacchides, and against 


- them of our nation that are adversaries to us. 


_ 30 Now therefore we have chosen thee this day to be our 


¥ 


_ prince and captain in hisstead, that thou mayest fight our battles. 
3t Upon this Jonathan took the governance upon him at 
_ that time, and rose up instead of his brother Judas. 
32 Bat when Bacchides gat knowledge thereof, he sought 


- for to slay him. 


a 


33 Then Jonathan and "Simon his brother, seid all that were 
with him, perceiving that, fled into the wilderness of Thecoe, 
and pitched their tents by the water of the pool Asphar. 

34 || Which when Bacchides understood, he came near to 
_ Jordan with all his host upon the sabbath- day. 

35 Now Jonathan had sent his brother || /ofz, a captain of 


the people, to pray his friends the Nabathites, + that they 





_ might leave with them their carriage, which was much. 
36 But the children of +Jambri came out of Medeba, and 


_ took John, and all that he had, and went their way with it. 


37 After this came word to Jonathan and Simon his brother, 
- that the children of Jambri made a great marriage, and were 
bringing the bride from ||Nadabatha with a great train, as be- 
ing the daughter of one of the great princes of Chanaan. 

_ 38 Therefore they remembered John their brother, and went 
up, and hid themselves under the covert of the mountain: 

39 Where they lifted up their eyes, and looked, and behold, 
there was much ado and “great carriage: and he bridegroom 

me forth, and his friends and brethren, to meet them with 

ms, and ||instruments of music, and many weapons. 
Then Jonathan and they that were with him rose up 
nst them from the place where they lay in ambush, and made 
a slaughter of them in such sort, as many fell down dead, and 
ae remnant fled into the mountain, and they tookall theirspoils. 
S41 Thus was ?the marriage turned into mourning, and the 
‘noise of their “melody into lamentation. 

42 So when they had avenged fully the blood of their bro- 
ther, they turned again to the marsh of Jordan. 

_ 43 Now when Bacchides heard thereof, he came on the sab- 
bath- day unto the banks of Jordan with a great power. 

44 Then Jonathan said to his company, Let us goup now and 
fight for our lives, for itstandeth not with us to-day,as in time past: 

45 For, behold, “the battle is before us and behind us, and 
ithe water of Jordan on this side and that side, the marsh like- 
wise and wood, neither is there place for us to turn aside. ° 

46 Wherefore * cry ye now unto heaven, that ye may be de- 
livered from the hand of your enemies. 

47 With that they joined battle, and Jonathan stretched 
a his harid to smite Bacchides, but he turned back from him. 
_-48 Then Jonathan and they that were with him leaped into 
Jordan, and swam over unto the farther bank: howbeit the 
other passed not over Jordan unto them. 

_ 49 So there were slain of Bacchides’ side that day about ||a 
thousand men. 


50 Afterward returned Bacchides to Jerusalem, and_ || re-} Jos. 


paired the strong cities in Judea; the fort in Jericho, and Em- 
a 8, and Beth-horon, and Bethel, and Thamnatha, Phara- 
thoni, and || Taphon, these aid he strengthen with high walls, 

with gates and with bars. 

51 And in them he set a garrison, that they might work 
malice upon Israel. 

52 He fortified also {the city Bethsura, and Gazara, and the 
ower, and put forces in them, and provision of victuals. 
sides, 





be took the chief men’s sons in the country for 
but them - nto) he to eer at Eeeraemen 9b 


Before 
CHRIST 
about 16r. 


| Bac- 


his 
conepany. 


+Gr. 

ntiocked 

thene. 

¢4Sce Dan. 
EH ap 


pat: 24.° 


chides and 
25 Then Bacchides chose the wicked men, and made them}, 





meh. 2S. 














chi. 2. 3. 


Or, 
Which 
when Bac- 
chides un- 
derstood 
on the sab-| 
bath day, 
he came 
near. 

|| Joseph. 
oe es 


CLs 
T Gr . th at 
he might 
leave with} 
them their | 
carriages 
and stuff. 
+ Gr. 
Ambri, 
| Or, 
Medaba. 


ver. 39. 


| Or, 
tinzbrels, 


| Or, 


musicians. 


P ver. 37. 


% ver. 39. 





rSee Ex. 
14. 49, 
50. 


# Ex.14,15. 





|| Two 
thousand 


l Or, ‘buill. 


Il J oseph, 


Lecou. 





+Gr. the 


ctty in 


Bethsura, \ 


ch, 6, 7. 


Before 
CHRIST 


tPs. 74. 6. 


“ch. 6. 12, 
13. 


“ch. 7. 50. 


y Ps. 83. 3. 


2See 
2 Sam. 15. 
aire 





aver, I. 
Or, to 
such af the 
country as 
were his 
Sriends to 
take his 
part. 


| Or, Odo- 


wlarra, 


bver. 64. 


ever, 58, 
59- 


@ Heb. 12. 
14. 





éver. 71. 
+ Gr. 
added he 
to come 
QaRY WOFre. 
7Gr. 
judge. 
Sver. 58, 
69. 





about 153. 
||| Joseph., 
\the son of 
Antiochus 
Epi- 
phanes. 
ach. 5. 55. 


bch. 9. 71, 
74 





¢ver, 2, 


about 16r. 





‘ re 


Pi 
zie Pi Be ae ee 8 pts S46 tha oe % 

A . PU eae es 
ef Tee + oP me nade 


54 Moreover in the hundred fifty and third year, in the 
second month, Alcimus commanded that the wall of the inner 
court of the sanctuary should be pulled down; he pulled down 
also the works of the prophets. 

55 And as he began ‘to pull down, even at that time was Alci- 
mus “plagued, and his enterprise hindered: for his mouth was 
stopped, and he was taken with a palsy, so that he could ng 
more speak any thing, nor give order concerning his house. 

56 So Alcimus died at that time with great torment. 

57 Now when Bacchides saw that Alcimus was dead, he re- 
turned to the king: whereupon the land of Judea “was in rest 
two years. 

58 Then all the ungodly men held a council, saying, Behold, 
Jonathan and his company are at ease, and dwell without care: 
now therefore we will bring Bacchides hither, who shall take 
them all in one night. 

59 So they went and ’consulted with him. 

60 Then removed he, and came with a great host, and sent 
letters privily to his adherents i in Judea, that they should take 
Jonathan and those that were with him: howbeit they could 
not, “because their counsel was known unto them. 

61 Wherefore they took of the men of the country, that were 
authors of that mischief, about fifty persons, and slew them. 

62 Afterward Jonathan, and Simon, and they that were with 
him, got them away to Bethbasi, which is in the wilderness, 
and ‘they repaired the decays thereof, and made it strong. 

63 Which thing when Bacchides knew, he gathered together 
all “his host, and sent word || to them that were of Judea. 

64 Then went he and laid siege against Bethbasi; and they 
fought against it a long season, and made engines of war: 

6: But Jonathan left his brother Simon in the city, and went 
forth himself into the country, and with a certain number went 
he forth. 

66 And he smote ||Odonarkes and his brethren, and the 
children of Phasiron in their tent. 

67 And when he began to smite them, and came up with 
his forces, Simon and ‘his company went out of the city, and 
burned up °the engines of war, 

63 And fought against Bacchides, who was discomfited by 
them, and they afflicted him sore: for his counsel and travail 
was in vain. 

69 Wherefore he was very wroth at the ‘wicked men that 
gave him counsel to come into thecountry, insomuch that he slew 
many of them, and purposed to return into his own country. 

70 Whereof when Jonathan had knowledge, he sent ambas- 
sadors unto him, “to the end he should make peace with him, 
and deliver them the prisoners. 

71 Which thing he accepted, and did according to his de- 
mands, and sware unto him that he would never do him harm 
all the days of his life. 

72 When therefore he had restored unto him the prisoners 
that he had taken aforetime out of the land of Judea, he re- 
turned and went his way into his own land, ‘neither + came he 
any more into their borders. 

73 Thus the sword ceased from Israel: but Jonathan dwelt 
at Machmas, and began to ¢govern the people; and he de- 
stroyed the /ungodly men out of Israel. 


Og = a SD 


1 Demetrius maketh large offers to have peace with Fonathan: his letters to the Fews. 
47 Jonathan taketh ‘peace with Alexander, who killed Demetrius, and marrieth 
the daughter of Ptolemeus. 62 Fonathan ts sent Jor by him, and weuch honoured. 

75 He prevaileth against the forces of Demetrius the younger, "and burneth the tem- 

ple of Dagon. 

N the hundred and sixtieth year, Alexander, ||the sow of 

Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes, went up and took *Ptole- 
mais: for the people had received him, by means whereof he 
reigned there. 

2 Now when king Demetrius heard thereof, he gathered to- 
gether an exceeding great host, and went forth against him to 
fight. 

3 Moreover, Demetrius sent letters unto Jonathan with loy- 
ing words, so as he magnified him. 

4 For, said he, *Let us first make peace with him, before he 
join with Alexander against us: 

5 Else he will remember all the evils that we have done 
against him, and against his brethren and his people. 

6 Wherefore he gave him authority to ‘gather together a 


i Dost and ie oe pce bens), that he ett aid him in haptics ie 


Pit Brita se! te 
be Aig e i 


as 


se pe jes 3 





7 ee ee 
Oi ee cr ety 


Cat ms ae 








a. 


A“ 


s 


PIL 


dig 


5) 


nb le ek, ee ye 
AS 4) ee Pt 






Apocrypha. — 


he commanded also that the hostages that were in the tower 


should be delivered him. 

7 Then came Jonathan to Jerusalem, and read the letters 
in the audience of all the people, and of them that were in the 
“tower: 

8 Who were sore afraid, when they heard that the king had 
given him authority to gather together a host. 

9 Whereupon they of the tower ‘delivered their hostages 
unto Jonathan, and he delivered them unto their parents. 

10 This done, Jonathan settled himself in Jerusalem, and 
began to build and repair the city. 

11 And he commanded the workmen to build /the walls and 
the mount Sion round about with square stones for fortifica- 
tion; and they did so. 

12 Then the strangers, that were in the fortresses which 
Bacchides had built, fled away ; 

13 Insomuch as every man left his place, and went into his 
pwn country. 

14 Only at Bethsura certain of those that had forsaken the 
law and the commandments remained still: for it was their 
place of refuge. 

15 Now when king Alexander had heard what promises De- 
metrius Yhad sent unto Jonathan: when also it was told him 
of the battles and noble acts which he and his brethren had 
done, and of the pains that they had endured, 

16 He said, Shall we find such another man? now there- 
fore we will make him our friend and confederate. 

17 Upon this he wrote a letter, and sent it unto him, ac- 
cording to these words, saying, 

18 King *Alexander to his brother Jonathan sendeth 
greeting: 

. 19 We have heard of thee, that thou art a man of great 
power, and meet to be our friend. 

20 Wherefore now this day we ordain thee to be the high 
priest of thy nation, and to be called ‘the king’s friend; (and 
therewithal he sent him “a purple robe and a crown of gold:) 
and reguzre thee to take our part, and keep friendship with us. 

21 So in the seventh month of the hundred and sixtieth 
year, at the feast of the tabernacles, Jonathan put on the 
holy robe, and gathered together forces, and provided much 
armour. 

22 Whereof when Demetrius heard, he was very sorry, and 
said, ; 

23 What have we done, that Alexander hath prevented us 
in making amity with the Jews to strengthen himself? 


Before 
CHRIST 


about 153. 


ach, 6. 18. 


24 I also will write unto them words of encouragement, ‘ad|'ver. 15. 


promise them dignities and gifts, that I may have their aid. 

25 He sent unto them therefore to this effect: King Deme- 
trius unto the people of the Jews sendeth greeting: 

26 Whereas ye have kept “covenants with us, and continued 
in our friendship, not joining yourselves with our enemies, we 
have heard hereof, and are glad. 

27 Wherefore now continue ye still to be faithful unto us, 
and we will recompense you for the things ye do in our behalf, 

28 And will grant you many immunities, "and give you re- 
wards. ; 

29 And now doI free you, and for your sake I release all 
the Jews °from tributes, and from the customs of salt, and 
from crown taxes, 

30 And from that which appertaineth unto me to receive 
for the third part of the seed, and the half of the fruit of the 
trees, I release it from this day forth, so that they shall not be 
taken of the land of Judea, nor of the three governments 
which are added thereunto out of the country of Samaria and 
Galilee, from this day forth for evermore. 

31 Let ?Jerusalem also be holy and free, with the border 
thereof both from tenths and tributes. 

32 And as for ‘the tower which is at Jerusalem, I yield up 
my authority over it, and give it to the high priest, that he 
may set in it such men as he shall choose to keep it. 

33 Moreover I freely set at liberty every one of the Jews 
that were carried captives out of the land of Judea into any 
part of my kingdom, and J z// that all my officers remit the 
‘tribute even of their cattle. ; 


P Neh. 11. 
TES 


aver. 6, 7. 


r ver. 29. 


34 Furthermore / zozd/ that all the feasts, and sabbaths, and]. 


new moons, and solemn days, and the three days beforc the 
feast, and the three days after the feast, shall be all days of 
_immunity and freedom for all the Jews in my realm. 


~ * ¥ 
Tek Bi 

















Before 
CHRIST 
about 153. 


¢@zrTim.z2.2. 


t Dan.2.49. 


+Gr. 
|walk. 


“ver, 30. 


@ver. I. 


| Or, of 
ithe holy 


Weed 
things. 


y Ezrat.2. 





zch. 9. 51. 
@ Neh, 2.3. 


bch, 7. 9. 





about 150. 


}¢xSam.17. 
50. 


Iver. 54. 


hSee Esth. 
bay fi 


PPE ateh afore iy 1 
" kal 


to meddle 


35 Also, no man shall have authority 
‘or to molest any of them in any matter. 


7 


36 Z will further, that there be enrolled among the king’s 


forces about thirty thousand men of the Jews, unto whom pay — 


shall be given, as belongeth to all the king’s forces. 

37 And of them some shall be placed in the king’s strong 
holds, of whom also some shall be ‘set over the affairs of the 
kingdom, which are of trust: and /z// that their overseers and 
governors be of themselves, and that they } live after their own 
laws, even as the king hath commanded in the land of Judea, ~ 

38 And concerning “the three governments that are added 
to Judea from the country of Samaria, let them be joined with 
Judea, that they may be reckoned to be under one, nor bound 
to obey other authority than the high priest’s. 

39 As for *Ptolemais, and the land pertaining thereto, I 
give it as a free gift to the sanctuary at Jerusalem for the 
necessary expenses ||of the sanctuary. 5 

40 Moreover I give every year fifteen thousand shekels of 
silver out of the king’s accounts from the places appertaining. 

41 And all the overplus, which the officers paid not in as 
in former time, from henceforth shall be given toward the 
works of the ’temple. . 

42 And besides this, the five thousand shekels of silver, 
which they took from the uses of the temple out of the ac- 
counts year by year, even those things shall be released, be- 
cause they appertain to the priests that minister. 

43 And whosoever they be that flee unto the temple at Je- 
rusalem, or be within the liberties thereof, being indebted 
unto the king, or for any other matter, let them be at liberty, 
and all that they have in my realm. 


x 


44 For the building also and repairing of the works of the ~ 


“sanctuary, expenses shall be given out of the king’s accounts. 

4s Yea, and for the building of *the walls of Jerusalem, and 
the fortifying thereof round about, expenses shall be given out 
of the king’s accounts, as also for the building of the walls in 
Judea. 


46 Now when Jonathan and the people heard these words, _ 


they gave no credit unto them, nor received them, because _ 
they remembered the great evil that he had done in Israel; 
*for he had afflicted them very sore. 


47 But with Alexander they were well pleased, because he = 


was the first that entreated of true peace with them, and 


the 
were confederate with him always. ? 4 


48 Then gathered king Alexander great forces, and camped : 


over against Demetrius. a. 
49 And after the two kings had joined battle, Demetrius’ 


host fled: but Alexander followed after him, and ‘prevailed . 


against them. 


50 And he continued the battle very sore until the sun went — | 


down: and that day was Demetrius slain. 
s1 Afterward Alexander sent “ambassadors to Ptolemee king 
of Egypt with a message to this effect: 


52 Forasmuch as I am come again to my realm, and am set 


in the throne of my progenitors, and have gotten the domin- 
ion, and overthrown Demetrius, and recovered our country; 
83 For after I had joined battle with him, both he and his 
host was discomfited by us, so that we sit in the throne of his 
kingdom: 
54 Now therefore let us make a league “of amity together, and 
give me now thy daughter to wife: and I will be thy son-in-law, 
and will give both thee and her gifts according to thy dignity. 
55 Then Ptolemee the king gave answer, saying, Happy be 
the day wherein thou didst return into the land of thy fathers, 
and sattest in the throne of their kingdom. : 
56 And now will I do to thee, as thou hast written: meet 
me therefore at Ptolemais, that we may see one another; for I 
will marry my daughter to thee Yaccording to thy desire. _ 


57 So Ptolemee went out of Egypt with his daughter Cleo- | 
patra, and they came unto Ptolemais in the hundred three- 


score and second year. 

58 Where king Alexander meeting him, gave unto him his 
daughter Cleopatra, and celebrated her marriage at Ptolemais 
with great glory, “as the manner of kings is. 


59 Now king Alexander had written unto Jonathan, thathe 


should come and meet him. 

60 Who thereupon went honourably ta Ptolemais, 
met the two kings, and gave them and their friends silver and 
gold, and many presents, and ‘found favour in ht. 


>. ths Po 
gvanel-€ 
Mattel a 


y ie.y 
WT RON: 2 


} 


> 


where he : 










‘ 


a" 


z 
abu 





La. ; nl dell 


61 At that time certain pestilent fell 





aero gels Roa 


ows of Israel, 





him: but the king would not hear them. 

62 Yea more than that, the king commanded to take off his 
garments, and clothe him in ‘purple: and they did so. 

63 Also he made him sit by himself, and said unto his 
princes, Go with him into the midst of the city, and make proc- 
lamation, that no man complain against him of any matter, 
and that no man trouble him for any manner of cause. 

64 Now when his “accusers saw that he was honoured ac- 
cording to the proclamation, and clothed in purple, they fled 
all away. 

65 So the king honoured him, and wrote him among his 
chief friends, and made him a duke, and ||partaker of his 
dominion. 

66 Afterward Jonathan returned to Jerusalem with peace 
and gladness. 

67 Furthermore in the hundred threescore and fifth year 
came Demetrius son of Demetrius out of "Crete into the land 
of his fathers: 

68 Whereof when king Alexander heard tell, he was right 
sorry, and returned into Antioch. 

69 Then Demetrius made Apollonius the governor of Celo- 
syria his general, who gathered togethera great host, and camped 
in Jamnia, and sent unto Jonathan the high priest, saying, 

70 Thou alone liftest up thyself against us, and °I am laughed 
to scorn for thy sake, and reproached: and why dost thou vaunt 
thy power against us in the mountains? 

71 Now therefore, if thou trustest in thine own strength, 
come down to us into the plain field, and there let us try the 
matter together: for with me is the power of the cities. 

72 Ask and learn who I am, and the rest that take our part, 
and they shall tell thee that thy foot is not able to stand before 
our face; for thy fathers have been twice put to flight in their 
own land. 

73 Wherefore now thou shalt not be able to abide ?the horse- 
men and so great a power in the plain, where is neither stone 
nor flint, nor place to flee unto. 

74 So when Jonathan heard these words of Apollonius, ‘he 
was moved in his mind, and choosing ten thousand men, he 
went out of Jerusalem, where Simon his brother met him for 
to help him. 

45 And he pitched his tents against Joppe: but they of Joppe 
shut him out of the city, because Apollonius had a garrison 
there. 

76 Then Jonathan laid siege unto it: whereupon they of the 
city let him in for fear: and so Jonathan won Joppe. 

77 Whereof when Apollonius heard, he took three thousand 
horsemen, with a great host of footmen, and went to ”Azotus 
[as one that journeyed, and therewithal ||drew him forth into 
the plain, because he had a great number of horsemen, in 
whom he put his trust. 

78 Then Jonathan followed after him to Azotus, where the 
armies joined battle. 

79 Now ‘Apollonius had left a thousand horsemen in ambush. 

80 And Jonathan knew that there was an ambushment be- 
hind him; for they had compassed in his host, and cast darts 
at the people, from morning till evening. ! 

81 But the people stood still, as Jonathan had commanded 
them: and so the ||enemies’ horses were tired. 

82 Then brought Simon forth his host, and set them against 
the footmen (for the horsemen were spent, ) who were discom- 
fited by him, and fled. 

83 The horsemen also, being scattered in the field, fled to 
‘Azotus, and went into Beth-dagon, their idol’s temple, for 
safety. 

84 But Jonathan set fire on Azotus, and the cities round 
about it, and took their spoils: and the “temple of Dagon, 
with them that were fled into it, he burned with fire. 

85 Thus there were burned and slain with the sword well 
nigh eight thousand men. 

86 And from thence Jonathan removed his host, and camped 
against “Ascalon, where the men of the city came forth, and 
met him with great pomp. ; 

87 After this returned Jonathan and his host unto Jerusa- 
lem, having many spoils. 


_ 88 Now when king Alexander heard these things, he hon- 


ee 
Ouré d Jone 






Si ies ee 
ee Fer, 
i 





than “yet more, — 





ie. Nise Ree oe neat 


habe : : _| CHRIST ||CHRIST 
a wicked life, assembled themselves against him, to accuse|about 150. |/about 146. 





‘iiiag 


k ch, 6, 21. 


7. 5. 
Uch. 8. 14. 


m ver. 61. 


| Or, 
governor 
of a pro- 


vince. 


about 148. 


n Titustr.5. 


ors 3226.7: 


P Ps, 20. 7. 


@Isass7er 





rch. 5. 68. 
| Or, as 
though he 
would 
pass 
through tt. 
\Or, ded 
his cont- 





x, - £ i 1 4 ¥ 5 
— . Oe A Se ee ae Soe © me a8 
Spee . 4 


puny. 

8 See Judg. 
20. 33, 
36, 37- 


| Jos. Ant. 


De t3aee 


EVCK7 Te 


uver. 83. 


zz Sam. 6. 
17. 






ERE SE ME ROE S Mars eae eer ne AS yy ye 


Before 


about 146. 
a Judg. 7. 


12. 


bch, 10.58. 


ech. 10.83, 
84. 


ach, 10.86. 
7 Gr. slept. 


iebsaoses, 


fch. 10.58. 


\9 Ps. 120, 
235 


Ach, 8. 14. 








tGal.x.17. 


about 145. 
+ Gr. and 
those that 
were 7 
the holds 
were slain 
of those 
that were 
in the 
holds. 
kch. 10. 6, 
7. 


Uch. 10.58. 














+ < > 
“6 _ ee Riri Ss (Tg 3 
i” dre Seah, eos pale 5 AY AAG 


~ 
j 
. 





89 ‘And sent him a buckle of gold, as the use is to be given 
to such as are of the king’s blood: he gave him also Accaron 
with the borders thereof in possession. 


(7 ALP ae he Ue 


32 Ptolemee taketh away his daughter from Alexander, and entereth upon his 
kingdom. 17 Alexander is slain, and Ptolemée dieth within three days. 
20 Fonathan besiegeth the tower of Ferusalem, 26 The Yews and he are much 
honoured by Demetrius, who is rescued by the Jews froni his own subjects in 
Pe 57 Antiochus the younger honoureth Fonathan. 64 His exploits in divers 

ND the king of Egypt gathered together a great host like 

“the sand that lieth upon the sea-shore, and many ships, 

and went about through deceit to get Alexander’s kingdom, 
and join it to his own. 

2 Whereupon he took his journey into Syria in peaceable 
manner, so as they of the cities opened unto him, and met him: 
for king Alexander had commanded them so to do, *because 
he was his father-in-law. 

3 Now as Ptolemee entered into the cities, he set in every 
one of them a garrison of soldiers to keep it. 

4 And when he came near to Azotus, they shewed him the 
‘temple of Dagon that was burnt, and Azotus and the suburbs 
thereof that were destroyed, and the bodies that were cast 
abroad, and them that he had burnt in the battle; for they 
had made heaps of them by the way where he should pass. 

5 Also they told the king whatsoever Jonathan had done, 
to the intent he might blame him: but the king held his peace. 

6 Then Jonathan met the king ¢with great pomp at Joppe, 
where they saluted one another, and }lodged. 

7 Artterward Jonathan, when he had gone with the king to 
the river called Eleutherus, returned again to Jerusalem. 

8 King Ptolemee therefore, having gotten the dominion of 
the cities by the sea unto Seleucia upon the sea-coast, imagined 
‘wicked counsels against Alexander. 

9 Whereupon he sent ambassadors unto King Demetrius, 
saying, Come, let us make a league betwixt us, and I will give 
thee ‘my daughter whom Alexander hath, and thou shalt reign 
in thy father’s kingdom: 

to For I repent that I gave my daughter unto him, for he 
sought to slay me. : 


11 Thus did he %slander him, because he was desirous of his — 


kingdom. 

12 Wherefore he took his daughter from him, and gave her 
to: Demetrius, and forsook Alexander, so that their hatred was 
openly known. 

13 Then Ptolemee entered into Antioch, where he set two 
*crowns upon his head, the crown of Asia, and of Egypt. 

14 In the mean. season was king Alexander in Cilicia, be- 
cause those that dwelt in those parts had revolted from him. 

15 But when Alexander heard of this, he came to war against 
him: whereupon &zg Ptolemee brought forth Azs hos¢, and met 
him with a mighty power, and put him to flight. 

16 So Alexander fled into ‘Arabia, there to be defended, but 
king Ptolemee was exalted: 

17 For Zabdiel the Arabian, took off Alexander’s head, and 
sent it unto Ptolemee. : 

18 King Ptolemee also died the third day after, fand they 
that were in the strong holds were slain one of another. 

19 By this means Demetrius reigned in the hundred three- 
score and seventh year. 

20 At the same time Jonathan gathered together them that 


‘ 


were in Judea, to take the "tower that was in Jerusalem: and - 


he made many engines of war against it. 

21 Then certain ungodly persons, who hated their own 
people, went unto the king, and told him that Jonathan be- 
sieged the tower. : 

22 Whereof when he heard, he was angry, and immediately 
removing, he came to 'Ptolemais, and wrote unto Jonathan, 
that he should not lay siege to the tower, but come and speak 
with him at Ptolemais, in great haste. 

23 Nevertheless, Jonathan, when he heard this, commanded 


to besiege it s///7; and he chose certain of the elders of Israel, 


and the priests, and put himself in peril: 


Rebs y fas 






aN 








ee See Pm, 
Sg ht Oe Dice Be te 


As "Weer Pepe fe i 
. £ = 4, * 
Lo oad cer be Ae ne caste 


Soh 
> 
- 


ee. Oh 


Neg 
‘ As 
tie 





24 And took silver and gold, and raiment, and divers 


presents besides, and went to Ptolemais unto the king, "where — 


he found favour in his sight. 


i ts Sate L ie 
. car? sy Oe as 
ida, 


25 And though certain “ungodly men of the people had | 
made complaints against him, § 













before, and promoted him in the sight of all his friends, 

27 And confirmed him in °the high priesthood, and in all 
the honours that he had before, and gave him pre-eminence 
among his chief friends. 

28 Then Jonathan desired the king that he would make 
*Judea free from tribute, as also the “three governments, with 
the country of Samaria; and he promised him three hundred 
talents. 

29 So the king consented, and wrote letters unto Jonathan 
of all these things after this manner: 

30 King Demetrius unto his brother Jonathan, and unto the 
nation of the Jews, sendeth greeting: 

31 Wesend you here a copy of the letter which we did write 
unto our cousin Lasthenes concerning you, that ye might see it. 

32 King Demetrius unto his father Lasthenes sendeth 
greeting: 

33 We are determined to do good to the people of the Jews, 
who are our friends, and keep covenants with us, because of 
their good will toward us. 

34 i Wherefore we have ratified unto them the borders of 
Judea, with the three governments of Apherema, and Lydda, 
and Ramathem, that are added unto Judea from the country 
of Samaria, "and all things appertaining unto them, for all 
such as do sacrifice in Jerusalem, instead of the payments 


- which the king received of them yearly aforetime out of the 


fruits of the earth and of trees. 
35 And as for other things that belong unto us, of the tithes 
and customs pertaining unto us, as also the salt pits, and the 


____ crown-taxes, which are due unto us, we discharge them of them 


all for their relief. 

36 And nothing hereof shall be revoked from this time forth 
for ever. 

37 Now therefore see that thou make a copy of these things, 
and let it be delivered unto Jonathan, and set upon ‘the holy 
mount in a conspicuous place. 

38 After this, when king Demetrius saw that the land was 
quiet before him, and that no resistance was made against him, 
he sent away all his forces, every one to his own place, except 
certain bands of strangers, whom he had gathered from the 
‘isles of the heathen: wherefore all the forces of his fathers 
hated him. 

39 Moreover, there was one Tryphon, that had been of 
_Alexander’s part afore, who, seeing that all the host murmured 
against Demetrius, went to Simalcue the Arabian, that brought 
up Antiochus the young son of Alexander, 

40 And lay sore upon him to deliver him ¢his voung Antti- 
ochus, that he might reign in his father’s stead: he told him 
therefore all that Demetrius had done, and “how his men of war 
were at enmity with him; and there he remained a long season. 

41 In the mean time Jonathan sent unto king Demetrius, 
that he would cast those of *the tower out of Jerusalem, and 
those also in the fortresses: for they fought against Israel. 

42 So Demetrius sent unto Jonathan, saying, I will not only 
«0 this for thee and thy people, but I will "greatly honour thee 
and thy nation, if opportunity serve. 

43 Now therefore thou shalt do well, if thou send me men 
to help me; for all my forces are gone from me. 

44 Upon this Jonathan sent him three thousand strong men 
unto Antioch: and when they came to the king, the king was 
very glad of their coming. 

45 Howbeit, they that were of the city gathered themselves 
together into the midst of the city, to the number of a hundred 
and twenty thousand men, and would have slain the king. 

46 Wherefore the king fled into the court, but they of the 
city kept the passages of the city, and began to fight. 

47 Then the king called to the Jews for help, who came 
unto him all at once, and, dispersing themselves through the 
city, slew that day in the city to the number of a hundred 
thousand. 

48 Also they set fire on the city, and gat many spoils that 
day, ‘and delivered the king. 

49 So when they of the city saw that the Jews had got the 
city as they would, their courage was abated: wherefore they 
mace supplication to the king, “and cried, saying, 

5° ||Grant us peace, and let the Jews cease from assaulting 
us and the city. 

_ 51 With that they cast away their weapons, and made peace ; 
] th 


i Yet the king entreated him as his Ore eeeeees had done}. 





Before 


och. 10.20. 


P ch. 10.29. 


7ch.10.30. 
ver. 57 


|| Joseph. 
Antiq. lib. 
13. Cap. 8. 


* ch. 10.28, 


29, 3°, 
31. 


so Pet. 1, 
18, 


t Gen.10.3. 


“ver. 38. 
“ver. 20. 


Yver. 26, 
eae 


2 See ver. 
43. 


aver. 45. 


ys ih Be 
ends 
we us. 


art ans Ha gs 
: a 


a ee 


CHRIST 
about 145. 


, Before 


HRIST 


5 ver. 48. 





jabout 144. 

ever. 39. 

4 ver. 39, 
40. 


+Gr. 


beasts. 


éch. 10.20. 
& 14. 38. 


+ Gr. and 

service. 

/ch, 10.20, 
62. 


| Or, went 
deyond the 
river, and 
passed 
through 
the cities, 
or, went 
\and pass- 
ed beyond 
\the river, 
and 
\through 

\ the cittes, 
Greek. 

| Or, the 
places 

| there- 
about. 

+ Gr. he 
gave them 
the right 

| hand. 

||| Or, fo re- 
move hime 
JSrvout the 
affairs of 
the king- 
dom. 

lg ch. 10.14. 








’ch. 10.79 
80. : 


jtver, 67. 


k Ps, 32, 6. 


'ver. 63. 











about 145. 


3 | So they | went unto R ie, anaes entered into! s the 


, and j 1 
the a of all that were in his realm; cd wire returned to o- 


Jerusalem, having great spoils. 

52 So king Demetrius sat on the throne of his “kingdom 
and the land was quiet before him. 

53 Nevertheless, he dissembled in all that ever he spake, 
and estranged himself from Jonathan, neither rewarded he him 
according to the benefits which he had received of him, but 
troubled him very sore. 

54 After this returned ‘Tryphon, and with him the young, 
child Antiochus, who reigned, and was crowned. 

55 Then there gathered unto him all the men of war, whom 
Demetrius had put away, and they fought against Demetrius, 
who turned his back and fled. 

56 Moreover Tryphon took the }elephants, and won An- 
tioch. 

57 At that time young Antiochus wrote unto Jonathan, 
saying, ‘I confirm thee in the high priesthood, and appoint 
thee ruler over the four governments, and to be one of the 
king’s friends. 

58 Upon this he sent him golden vessels }to be served in, 
and gave him leave to drink in gold, and to be clothed /in 
purple, and to wear a golden buckle. 

59 His brother Simon also he made captain from the place 
called The ladder of Tyrus, unto the borders of Egypt. 

60 Then Jonathan ||went forth, and passed through the 
cities beyond the water, and all the forces of Syria gathered 
themselves unto him for to help him: and when he came to 
Ascalon, they of the city met him honourably. 

61 From whence he went to Gaza, but they of Gaza shut 
him out; wherefore he laid siege unto it, and burned ||the 
suburbs thereof with fire, and spoiled them, 

62 Afterward, when they of Gaza made supplication unto 
Jonathan, fhe made peace with them, and took the sons of 
their chief men for hostages, and sent them to Jerusalem, and 
passed cree the country unto Damascus. 

63 Now when Jonathan heard that Demetrius’ princes were 
come to Cades, which is in Galilee, with a great power, pur- 
posing ||to remove him out of the country, 

64 He went to meet them, and left Simon his brother in the 
country. 

65 Then Simon encamped against ’Bethsura, and fought 
against it a long season, and shut it up: 

66 But they desired to have peace with him, which he 
granted them, and then put them out from thence, and took 
the city, and set a garrison in it. 

67 As for Jonathan and his host, they pitched at the water 
of Gennesar, from whence betimes in the morning they gat 
them to the plain of Nasor. 

68 And behold, the host of strangers met them in the plain, 
who having laid *men in ambush for him in the mountains, 
came themselves over against him. 

69 So when they that lay in ambush rose out of their places, 
and joined battle, all that were of Jonathan’s side fled ; 

70 Insomuch as there was not one of them left, except Mat- 
tathias the soz of Absalom, and Judas the soz of Calhpi, the 
captains of ‘the host. 

71 Then Jonathan rent his clothes, and cast earth upon his 
head, *and prayed. 

72 Afterward turning again to battle, he put them to flight, 
and so they ran away. 

73 Now when his own men that were fled saw this, they 
turned again unto him, and with him pursued them to 'Cades, 
even unto their own tents, and there they camped. 

74 So there were slain of the heathen that day about three 
thousand men: but Jonathan returned to Jerusalem. 


CO At Pe ee 


1 Yonathan reneweth his league with the Romans and Lacedemonians. 32 The forces 
of Demetrius, thinking to. surprise Ponathan, flee away Sor fear. 35 Fonaihun 
Jortifieth the castles in Fudea, and is shut up by the fraud of Tryphon in 
Ptolentais. 


OW when Jonathan saw that the time served him, he 
chose certain men, and sent them to Rome, “for to 
confirm and renew the friendship that they had with them. 


2 He sent letters also to the Lacedemonians, and to other a 


places, for the same purpose. 


ue 








i 
a 












ae eee ee ee ee 


































x 
7 


iy 


2 ok eo 


and said, | jonathan the high priest, and the people of the Jews, 




















Hlire. hy Belnes 























sent us unto you, to the end ye should renew the friendship Ste ia pac 
‘which he had with them, and league, as in former time. chen 
. 4 Upon this the Romans gave them letters unto the govern-| 93°" °° 
ors of every place, that they should bring them into the land 
of Judea peaceably. ae 

5 And this is the copy of the letters which Jonathan wrote ruse 
unto the “~Lacedemonians: dver. 2. 

6 Jonathan the high priest, and the elders of the nation, and ’ 
the priests, and the other people of the Jews, unto the Lacede- 
monians their brethren send greeting: 4 ch. 11.20. 

7 There were letters sent in times past unto Onias the high 
priest from || Darius, who reigned then among you, to signify [anee: . 
that ye are our brethren, as the copy here underwritten doth) Joseph. ||| Or, ac- 

j Antiq. lib. ||cording to 
specl fy. 13. cap, 8.||the Ro- 

8 At which time Onias entreated the ambassador that was /man read- 
sent honourably, and received the letters, wherein declaration pee ene. 
was made of the ||league and friendship. = [hOn, die. nee 

g Therefore we also, albeit we need none of these things, eee: \brook to- 
for that we have the ‘holy books of scripture in our hands to genre Bee 
comfort us, ; A ee: 
_ Io Have nevertheless attempted to send unto you “for the|7¥e %?-|) °" 
renewing of brotherhood and friendship, lest we should become 
strangers unto you altogether: for there is a long time passed 
since ye sent unto us. 

tr We therefore at all times without ceasing, both in our 
feasts, and other convenient days, do remember you in the sac- 
rifices which we offer, and in our prayers, as reason is, and as 
it becometh us to think upon our brethren: 

12 And we are right glad of your honour. 

13’ As for ourselves, we have had great troubles and wars|%2Cor-4-8.|\¢ ch. 7. 10. 
on every side, forsomuch as the kings that are round about us 
have fought against us. 

14 Howbeit, we would not be troublesome unto you, nor to 
others of our confederates and friends, in these wars: 

15 For we have “help from heaven that succoureth us, so as|” oe 

__weare delivered from our enemies, and our enemies are brought| ” * 
“under foot. 

16 For this cause we chose Numenius ¢he son of Antiochus, 
and Antipater che son of Jason, ‘and sent them unto the Romans, | iver. x. 
to renew the amity that we had with them, and the former p seovars: 
league. ich. 7. Io. 

17 We commanded them “also to go unto you, and to salute) ‘Y"? || 
you, and to deliver you our letters concerning the renewing Vy tne 
of our brotherhood. sand in 

18 Wherefore now ye shall do well to give usan answer thereto. twas 

19 And this is the copy of the letters || which Oniares sent. || Read out 

20 Areus king of the Lacedemonians to Onias the high priest, |o1J2sP>, 
oe , aoe 

21 It is found in writing, that the Lacedemonians and Jews yer. 47. 
are ‘brethren, and that they are of the stock of Abraham: ae 

22 Now therefore, since this is come to our knowledge, ye 
shall do well to write unto us of your + prosperity. on 

23 We do write back again to you, ™that your cattle and|* Acts 4. 
goods are ours, and ours are yours. Wedocommand therefore} 3” 
our aibassadors to make report unto you on this wise. 

24 Now when Jonathan heard that Demetrius’ prtnces were 
come to fight against him with a greater host than afore, v2 Sam. 1. 

25 He removed from Jerusalem, and met them in the land ae 
of Amathis: for he gave them no respite ||to enter his country. Dae 

26 He sent spies also unto their tents, who came again, and | country ; 
told him that they were appointed to come upon them in the nue dee 
night-season. rite 

27 Wherefore so soon as the sun was down, Jonathan com- 
manded his men to watch, “and to be in arms, that all the night |” Neh. 4. 
long they might be ready to fight: also he sent forth sentinels} “~ 
round about the host. 

28 But when the adversaries heard that Jonathan and his 
men were ready for battle, they feared, and trembled in their 
hearts, and ||they kindled fires in their camp. | Joseph. 


ow 
~ 





29 Howbeit Jonathan and his company knew it not till the Wd 


morning: for they saw the lights burning. 


they went 


30 Then Jonathan pursued after them, but overtook them|*”” 


not: for they were gone over °’the river Eleutherus. 


ech. rz. 7. 


31 Wherefore Jonathan turned to the Arabians, who were|_ 





called }Zabadeans, and smote them, and took their spoils. t Joseph 
_ 32 And removing thence, he came to Damascus, and so sheaes 8; 





a ; 
ed throug 
eda tnrou: cath 
2 oo 


Ilthe country, = ve 
mare 5, ves i cles tel Mine 


re 


athe- 


aks. 
4 d re r < ees f , SA e- 
oH” f * \ ¥ Cha a, 


Sy: pr age eS 

















“wt wee 


; ei ett has. 

: . ene ; Pree Oe 4 ahh Lire ee 

PS REPAY BN a ey Soi le A pocrvrvpha. 
F 4 


33 Simon also went forth, and passed through the country 









Lait 


ra 


unto Ascalon, and the holds there adjoining, from whence he 


turned aside to Joppe, and won it. 

34 For he had heard that they would deliver the hold unto 
them that took Demetrius’ part; wherefore he set a garrison 
there to keep it. 

35 After this came Jonathan home again, and calling *the 
elders of the people together, he consulted with them about 
building strong holds in Judea, 

36 And making the walls of Jerusalem higher, and raising 
a great mount between ‘the tower and the city, for to separate 
it from the city, that so it might be alone, that men might 
neither sell nor buy in it. 

37 Upon this they came together to build up the city, || for- 
asmuch as part of the wall toward the brook on the east side 
was fallen down; and they repaired that which was called 
Caphenatha. 

38 Simon also set up Adida in Sephela, and made it strong 
with gates and bars. 

39 Now "Tryphon went about to get ‘the kingdom of Asia, 
and to kill Antiochus the king, that he might set the crown 
upon his own head. . 


— 


40 Howbeit, he was afraid that Jonathan would not suffer — 


him, and that he would fight against him; wherefore he sought 
a way how to take Jonathan, that he might kill him. So he 
removed, and came to Bethsan. 

41 Then Jonathan went out to meet him with forty thousand 
men chosen for the battle, and came to Bethsan. 

42 Now when Tryphon saw that Jonathan came with so 
great a force he durst not stretch his hand against him; 

43 But received him honourably, ‘and commended him unto 


all his friends, and gave him gifts, and commanded his men _ 


of war to be as obedient unto him, as to himself. 

44 Unto Jonathan also he said, Why hast thou put all this 
people to so great trouble, seeing there is no war betwixt us? 

45 Therefore send them now home again, and choose a few 
men to wait on thee, and come thou with me to Ptolemais, for 
I will give it thee, and the rest of the strong holds and forces, 
and all that have any charge: as for me, I will return and de- 
part: for this is the cause of my coming. 

46 So Jonathan, “believing him, did as he bade him, and 
sent away his host, who went into the land of Judea. 

47 And with himself he retained but three thousand men, 
of whom he fsent two thousand into Galilee, and one thousand 
went with him. 

48 Now as soon as Jonathan entered into Ptolemais, they 
of Ptolemais shut the gates, and took him, and all them that 
came with him they slew with the sword. 


49 Then sent Tryphon a host of footmen and horsemen 


into “Galilee, and into the great plain, to destroy all Jonathan’s 
company. 


50 But when they knew that Jonathan and they that were — 


with him were taken and slain, they encouraged one another, 


and went close together, prepared to fight. 


51 They therefore that followed upon them, perceiving that — 


they were ready to fight for their lives, turned back again. 


52 Whereupon they all came into the land of Judea peace- ~ 
ably, and there they "bewailed Jonathan, and them that were | 
with him, and they were sore afraid; wherefore all Israel made | 


great lamentation. 

53 Then all the heathen that were round about them sought 
to destroy them: for, said they, They have no captain, nor 
any to help them: now therefore let us make war upon them, 
and take away their memorial from among men. 


CAPA aol, 


8 Sion ts made captain in his brother Yonathan's room. 
of Fonathan’s sons into his hands, and slayeth their father. 27 The tomb of 
Jonathan. 36 Simonis favoured by Demetrius, and winneth Gaza, and the tower 
of Jerusalem. 


i OW when Simon heard that Tryphon had gathered to- 


destroy it, 

2 And saw that the-people was in great trembling and fear, 
he went up to Jerusalem, and gathered the people together, 

3 And gave them exhortation, saying, Ye yourselves know 
what great things I, and my brethren, and my father’s house, | 
have done for the laws and the sanctuary, the battles also and 
troubles which we have seen. a 


hr ie so ye, 
eee on 


ee oe 


pet: Stee 


ae Caer re 
1 Baie «Bg Se 


19 Tryphon getteth two 


gether a great host to invade the land of Judea, and 


s 





money that he is owing unto the king’s treasure, ||concerning|| 2 
the business that was committed unto him. 


4 By reason whereof all my brethren are slain for 
sake, and I am left alone. 

5 Now therefore be it far from me, that I should spare mine 
own life in any time of trouble: for Iam no better than my 


Israel’s 


f 


CHRIST 
about 144. 


brethren. 


6 Doubtless I will avenge my nation, and the sanctuary, and 
our wives, and our children: for all the heathen are gathered 
to destroy us of very malice. 

7 Now soon as the people heard these words, their spirit 


we revived. 


8 And they answered with a loud voice, saying, Thou shalt 
be our leader instead of Judas and Jonathan thy brother. 

g Fight thou our battles, and whatsoever thou commandest} ° 
us, that will we do. 

to So then he gathered together all the men of war, and 
made haste to finish the walls of Jerusalem, and he fortified it 
round about. 

1x Also he sent Jonathan the soz of Absalom, and with him 
a great power, to Joppe: who casting out.them that were 
_ therein, remained there in it. 

‘12 So Tryphon removed from Ptolemais witha great power 
to invade the land of Judea, and Jonathan was with him in 
ward. 

13 But Simon pitched his tents at Adida, over against the 
plain. 

14 Now when Tryphon knew that Simon was risen up 
instead of his brother Jonathan, and meant to join battle with 
_ him, he sent messengers unto him, saying, 

15 Whereas we have Jonathan thy brother in hold, it is for 
Ue ilear- 
airs, OY, 
offices that 
he had, or, 
the neces- 
SAVY USES 


which he 
had 


16 Wherefore now send a hundred talents of silver, and 
two of his sons for hostages, that when he is at liberty he may 
not revolt from us, and we will let him go. 

17 Hereupon Simon, albeit he perceived that he spake 
deceitfully unto him, yet sent he the money and the children, 
lest peradventure he should procure to himself great hatred 
of the people: 

18 Who might have said, Because I sent him not the money 





aad the children, therefore is /ozathan dead. 


19 So he sent them the children and the hundred talents: 
howbeit Zryphon dissembled, neither would he let Jonathan go. 

zo And after this came Tryphon to invade the land, and 
- destroy it, going round about by the way that leadeth unto 
_ Adora: but Simon and his host marched against him in every 
_ place, wheresoever he went. 
21 Now they that were in the tower sent messengers unto 
‘Tryphon, to the end that he should hasten his coming unto 
them by the wilderness, and send them victuals. 

22 Wherefore Tryphon made ready all his horsemen to|about 143. 
come that night: but there fell a very great snow, by reason 
- whereof he came not. So he departed, and came into the 
country of Galaad. 
23 And when he came near to Bascama, he slew Jonathan, 
who was buried there. 

24 Afterward Tryphon returned and went into his own land. 
25 Then sent Simon, and took the bones of Jonathan his 
- brother, and buried them in Modin, the city of his fathers. 

26 And all Israel made great lamentation for him, and be- 
wailed him many days. é 

27 Simon also built a monument upon the sepulchre of his 
father and his brethren, and raised it aloft to the sight, with 
hewn stone, behind and before. 

28 Moreover, he set up seven pyramids, one against another, 
_ for his father, and his mother, and his four brethren. 
29 And in these he made cunning devices, about the which 

he set great pillars, and upon the pillars he made all their 

armour for a perpetual memory, and by the armour ships 
carved, that they might be seen of all that sail on the sea. 

30 This is the sepulchre which he made at Modin, and it 
standeth yet unto this day. . 

31 Now Tryphon dealt deceitfully with the young king 
Antiochus, and slew him. 

32 And he reigned in his stead, and crowned himself king 
of Asia, and brought a great calamity upon the land. 
_ 33 Then Simon built up the strong holds in Judea, and 
fenced them about with high towers, and great walls, and /|+Gr. i 
gates and bars, and laid up victuals { therein. — 3 [cogent 


‘ Pale Tea hea 5 
‘ ye ae ¥ . in ‘ apie: 

: a ea poh Abia A — 90 eh ORT gy) eye 
4 Ane Aap 


Before ; 





CHRIST 
about 143. 


+ Gr. all 
Tryphon’s 
doings 
were 

| robberies. 











+Gr. to 


| give them 


his right 
hand. 


about 142. 


| Or, 

to make 
peace with 
thew 





about 141. 





tward. | 
eS eS, 


Pe ie eh eo 


34 Moreover, Simon chose men, and sent to king Demetrius, 
to the end he should give the land an immunity, because fall 
that Tryphon did was to spoil. 

35 Unto whom king Demetrius answered and wrote after, 
this manner: 

36 King Demetrius unto Simon the high priest, and friend 
of kings, as also unto the elders and nation of the Jews, send- 
eth greeting: 

37 The golden crown, and the scarlet robe, which ye sent 
unto us, we have received: and we are ready to make a stead- 
fast peace with you, yea, and to write unto our officers, to 
confirm the immunities which we have granted. 

38 And whatsoever covenants we have made with you shall 
stand; and the strong holds, which ye have builded, shall be 
your own. 

39 As for any oversight or fault committed unto this day, 
we forgive it, and the crown tax also, which ye owe us: and 
if there were any other tribute paid in Jerusalem, it shall no 
more be paid. 

40 And look who are meet among you to be in our court, 
let them be enrolled, and let there be peace betwixt us. 

41 Thus the yoke of the heathen was taken away from Israel 
in the hundred and seventieth year. 

42 Then the people of Israel began to write in their instru- 
ments and contracts, In the first year of Simon the high priest, 
the governor and leader of the Jews. 

43 In those days Simon camped against Gaza, and besieged 
it round about; he made also an engine of war, and set it by 
the city, and battered a certain tower, and took it. 

44 And they that were in the engine leaped into the city; 
whereupon there was a great uproar in the city. , 

45 Insomuch as the people of the city rent their clothes, 
and climbed upon the walls with their wives and children, 
and cried with a loud voice, beseeching Simon }to grant them 
peace. 

46 And they said, Deal not with us according to our wick- 
edness, but according to thy mercy. 

47 So Simon was appeased toward them, and fought no 
more against them, but put them out of the city, and cleansed 
the houses wherein the idols were, and so entered into it with 
songs and with thanksgiving. ‘ 

48 Yea, he put all uncleanness out of it, and placed such | 
men there as would keep the law, and made it stronger than 
it was before, and built therein a dwelling-place for himself. 

49 They also of the tower in Jerusalem were kept so strait, 
that they could neither come forth, nor go into the country, 
nor buy, nor sell: wherefore they were in great distress for 
want of victuals, and a great number of them perished through 
famine. 

50 Then cried they to Simon, beseeching him ||to be at 
one with them: which thing he granted them; and when he 
had put them out from thence, he cleansed the tower from | 
pollutions: 

si And entered into it the three and twentieth day of the 
second month, in the hundred and seventy and first year, with 
thanksgiving, and branches of palm-trees, and with harps, and 
cymbals, dnd with viols, and hymns, and songs: because there 
was destroyed a great enemy out of Israel. 

s2 He ordained also that that day should be kept every year 
with gladness. Moreover, the hill of the temple that was by 
the tower he made stronger than it was, and there he dwelt 
himself with his company. 

53 And when Simon saw that John his son was a valiant 
man, he made him captain of all the hosts; and he dwelt in 
Gazara. 


CEPAP xiv] 


3 Demetrius is taken by the king of Persia. 4 The good deeds of Simon to his country, 
18 The Lacedentonians and Romans renew their league with him. 26 A memorial 
of his acts is set up in Sion. 


OW in the hundred threescore and twelfth year king De- 
metrius gathered his forces together, and went into 
Media, to get him help to fight against Tryphon. 

2 But when Arsaces, the king of Persia and Media, heard 
that Demetrius was entered within his borders, he sent one— 
of his princes to take him alive: aif 

Who went and smote the host of Demetrius, and took | 
him, and brought him to Arsaces, by whom he was put in — 


+ eas teed. ia 5 ee RP 7 








aoe ma 
he . - Elite 7 
Pears oe 


nN oe Aly land iy ee that was aaa all ihe Ape af 


*~ 





a De, 
i t 4 


5D alee 
oa 


Before 
CHRIST 


eaien ; for he sought the good of his nation in such wise, as] about r4r. 


that evermore his authority and honour pleased them weil. 

5 And as he was honourable in all his acts, so in this, that 
he took Joppe for a haven, and made an entrance to the isles 
of the sea, 

6 And enlarged the bounds of his nation, and recovered 
the country, 

7 And gathered together a great number of captives, and 
had the dominion of Gazara, and Bethsura, and the tower, out 
of the which he took all uncleanness, neither was there any 
that resisted him. 

8 Then did they till their ground in peace, and the earth 
gave her increase, and the trees of the field their fruit. 

g The ancient men sat all in the streets, communing together 
of || good things, and the young men put on glorious and war- 
like apparel. 

10 He provided victuals for the cities, and set in them all 
manner of munition, so that his honourable name was re- 
nowned unto the end of the world. ' 

11 He made peace in the land, and Israel rejoiced with 
great joy: 

12 For “every man sat under his vine and his fig-tree, and 
there was none to fray them: 

13 Neither was there any left in the land to fight against 
them: yea, the kings themselves were overthrown in those 
days. 

14 Moreover, he strengthened all those of his people that 
were brought low: the law he searched out; and every con- 
temner of the law and wicked person he took away. 

15 He beautified the sanctuary, and multiplied the vessels 
of the temple. 

16 Now when it was heard at Rome, and as far as Sparta, 
that Jonathan was dead, they were very sorry. 

17 But as soon as they heard that his brother Simon was 
made high priest in his stead, and ruled the country, and the 
cities therein: 

18 They wrote unto him in tables of brass, to renew the 
friendship and league which they had made with Judas and 
Jonathan his brethren: 

19 Which writings were read before the congregation at 
Jerusalem. 

20 And this is the copy of the letters that the Lacedemonians 
sent; The rulers of the Lacedemonians, with the city, unto 
Simon the high priest, and the elders, and priests, and residue 
of the people of the deus our brethren, send greeting: 

21 ‘he ambassadors that were sent unto our people certified 
us of your glory and honour: wherefore we were glad of their 
coming, 

22 And did register the things that they spake in the council 
of the people in this manner, Numenius soz of Antiochus, and 
Antipater soz of Jason, the Jews’ ambassador, came unto us to 
renew the friendship they had with us. 

23 And it pleased the people to entertain the men honoura- 
bly, and to put the copy of their ambassage in public records, 
to the end the people of the Lacedemonians might have a me- 
morial thereof: furthermore, we have written a copy thereof 
unto Simon the high priest. 

24 After this, Simon sent Numenius to Rome with a great 
shield of gold, of a thousand pound weight, to confirm the 
league with them. 

25 Whereof when the people heard, they said, What thanks 
shall we give to Simon and his sons? 

26 For he and his brethren and the house of his father have 
established Israel, and chased away in fight their enemies from 
them, and confirmed their liberty. 

27 So then they wrote z¢ in tables of brass, which they set 
upon pillars in mount Sion: and this is the copy of the writ- 
ing; The eighteenth day of the month Elul, in the hundred 
threescore and twelfth year, being the third year of Simon the 
high priest, 

28 At ||Saramel in the great congregation of the priests, 
and people, and rulers of the nation, and elders of the coun- 
try, were these things notified unto us. 

29 Forasmuch as oftentimes there have been wars in the 
country, wherein for the maintenance of their sanctuary, and 

sar tt. law, Simon the son of Mattathias, of the posterity of 
Jarib, tog Sg eels ae put, pee elece in open 














[of 


cA estate, 
y ia nee + 


| Or, 

the wealth 
of the 
land. 


a1 Kings 
4.253 


| Or, 
Ferusa- 
dem, per- 
adventure 
by corrup- 
tion and 
transposi- 
tion of let- 
ters ; or, as 
some 
think, ¢he 
CONWHON 
hell 
where 
they meet 
to consult 
of wiatters 


7 
me Zk 


Before 
CHRIST 








ime) 
thes men of 
war, 


| Or, 
weapons. 





| Or, 
Gaza. 








| Or, 
unto Ve= 
ligton. 


about 140. 


Ve ‘ut’ ae 1 


about r4r. great honour: 


jabout the sanctuary, and did much hurt ||in the holy place: 





i ¥ Apocryf ies. 


and, retin the enemies of their nation, did their nation 


nae bait setae 
ae, + - 
vos 






30 (For after that Jonathan, having gathered his nation to- 
gether, and been their high priest, was added to his people, | 
31 Their enemies purposed to invade their country, that 
they might destroy it, and lay hands on the sanctuary: ari: 
32 At which time Simon rose up, and fought for his nation, 
and spent much of his own substance, and armed ||the valiant 
men of his nation, and gave them wages, a 
33 And fortified the cities of Judea, together with Bethsura, 
that lieth upon the borders of Judea, where the || armour of the q 
enemies had been before; but he set a garrison of Jews there: 
34 Moreover, he fortified Joppe, which lieth upon the sea, — 
and ||Gazara, that bordereth upon Azotus, where the enemies 
had dwelt before: but he placed Jews there, and furnished — 
them with all things convenient for the reparation thereof.) is 
35 The people therefore, seeing the acts of Simon, and unto 
what glory he thought to bring his nation, made him their — 
governor and chief priest, because he had done all these % 
things, and for the justice and faith which he kept to his na-_ 
tion, and for that he sought by all means to exalt his people. : 
36 For in his time things prospered in his hands, so that — 
the heathen were taken out of their country, and they also — 
that were in the city of David in Jerusalem, who had made — 
themselves a tower, out of which they issued, and polluted all — 

























































37 But he placed Jews therein, and fortified it for the 
safety of the country and the city, and raised up the walls of — 
Jerusalem. 2 

38 King Demetrius also confirmed him in the high priest- | 
hood according to those things, 

39 And made him one of his friends, and honoured him © 
with great honour. oe 

40 For he had heard say, that the Romans had called the % 
Jews their friends and confederates and brethren; and that | 
they had entertained the ambassadors of Simon honourably; — 

41 Also that the Jews and priests were well pleased that — 
Simon should be their governor and high priest for ever, until 
there should arise a faithful prophet; 

42 Moreover, that he should be their captain, and should es 


a 
e 


take charge of the sanctuary, to set them over their works, 
and over the country, and over the armour, and over the for- — 
tresses, that, 7 say, he should take charge of the sanctuary; 

43 Besides this, that he should be obey ed of every man, and — 
that all the writings in the country should be made in his name, % 

nd that he should be clothed in purple, and wear gold: 

44 Also that it should be lawful for none of the people or 
priests to break any of these things, or to gainsay his words, — 
or to gather an assembly in the country without him, or to be ,: 
clothed in purple, or wear a buckle of gold: 

45 And whosoever should do otherwise, or break any of 
these things, he should be punished. Se 
46 Thus it liked all the people to deal with Simon, and do 
as hath been said. : 

47 Then Simon accepted hereof, and was well pleased to be 
high priest, and captain and governor of the Jews and priests, 
and to defend them all. 

48 So they commanded that this writing should be pm ip 
tables of brass, and that they should be set up within the com- 
pass of the sanctuary in a conspicuous place; 

49 Also that the copies thereof should be laid up in the 
treasury, to the end that Simon and his sons might have them. 


COED Age tongs 


4 Antiochus desireth leave to pass through Fudea, and granteth great honours to Simon 
and the Fews. 16 The Romans write to divers kings and nations to favour the 
27 Antiochus guarrelleth with Sinion, and sendeth some to annoy Fudea. 


OREOVER Antiochus, son of Demetrirs the king, sent 
letters from the isles of the sea unto Simon the priest 
and prince of the Jews, and to all the people; 

2 The contents whereof were these: King Antiochus to sia Be 
mon the high priest and prince of his nation, and to the Peo 
ple of the Jews, greeting: 

3 Forasmuch as certain pestilent men have usurped the 
kingdom of our fathers, and my purpose is to challenge ita 
again, that I may restore it to the old estate, and to that end — 
have gathered a multitude of foreign soldiers togethers 
prepared ships of war; 4 

aA Bh meaning also being to go aes the sae that . 


Jews. 


















ie re - 
ib Ae 
oe er 


Son elke > Ol. 
Speen 7 


_ en BN a taew 
eens 











may abe avenged of ne that Mate aera it, and eae 

many cities in the kingdom desolate: 

5 Now therefore I confirm unto thee all the oblations 
which the kings before me granted thee, and whatsoever gifts 
_ besides they granted, 

6 I give thee leave also to coin money for thy country with 
i thine own stamp. 

7 And as concerning Jerusalem and the sanctuary, let them 

be free; and all the armour that thou hast made, and for- 

tresses that thou hast built, and keepest in thy hands, let them 
remain unto thee. 

8 And if any thing be, or shall be, owing to the king, let 
it be forgiven thee from this time forth for evermore. 

9 Furthermore, when we have obtained our kingdom, we 
will honour thee, and thy nation, and thy temple, with great 
honour, so that your honour shall be known throughout the 
world. 

10 In the hundred threescore and fourteenth year went 
_ Antiochus into the land of his fathers: at which time all the 
forces came together unto him, so that few were left with 

_ Tryphon. 

11 Wherefore, being pursued by king Antiochus, he fled 

unto Dora, which lieth by the sea-side: 

_ 12 For he saw that troubles came upon him all at once, and 

that his forces had forsaken him. 

13 Then camped Antiochus against Dora, having with him 
a hundred and twenty thousand men of war, and eight thou- 
_ sand horsemen. 

14 And when he had compassed the city round about, and 
aa Foard ships close to the town on the sea-side, he vexed the 








15 In the mean season came Numenius and his company 
from Rome, having letters to the kings Boe countries; where- 

n were written these things: 

16 Lucius, consul of the Romans, unto king Ptolemee, 
‘greeting: 

17 The Jews’ ambassadors, our friends and confederates, 
came unto us to renew the old friendship and league, being 
sent from Simon the high priest, and from the people of the 
= _Jews: 

18 And they brought a shield of gold of a thousand pound. 
19 We thought it good therefore to write unto the kings 

-and countries, that they should do them no harm, nor fight 

against them, their cities, or countries, nor yet aid their 

enemies against them. 

20 It seemed also good to us to receive the shield of them. 
_ a1 If therefore there be any pestilent fellows, that have fled 
from their country unto you, deliver them unto Simon the high 

priest, that he may punish them according to their own law. 

22 The same things wrote he likewise unto Demetrius the 
king, and Attalus, to || Ariarathes, and Arsaces, 

23 And to all the countries, and to psames, and the 
Lacedemonians, and to Delus, and Myndus, and Sicyon, and 
Caria, and Samos, and Pamphylia, and Lycia, and Halicar- 

-nassus, and Rhodus, and || Phaselis, and Cos, and Side, and 
Arados, and Gortyna, and Cnidus, and Cyprus, and Cyrene. 

24 And the copy hereof they wrote to Simon the high 
priest. 

25 So Antiochus the king camped against Dora the second 
aay, assaulting it continually, and making engines, by which 
means he shut up Tryphon, that he could neither go out nor in. 

26 At that time Simon sent him two thousand chosen men 
aid him; silver also, and gold, and much armour. 

_ 27 Nevertheless he would not receive them, but brake all 

the covenants which he had made with him afore, and became 
range unto him. 

28 Furthermore he sent unto him Athenobius, one of his 
riends, to commune with him, and say, Ye withhold Joppe 
_ and Gazara, with the tower that is in Jerusalem, which are 
cities of my realm. 

29 The borders thereof ye have wasted, and done great 

hurt in the land, and got the dominion of many places within 
my kingdom. 

30 Now therefore deliver the cities which ye have taken, 

d the tributes of the places whereof ye have gotten dominion 

_ |[without the borders of Judea: 

31 Or else give me for them five hundred talents of silver; 

id for the harm that se have sone and the bes ae soGhs 























Before 
CHRIST 


about 140, 


about 19. | 











Sd 





| Or 


Arathes. 

| Or, 
Sanip- 
saces. Lat. 
Lamp- 
sacus. 
Or,” 
Basilis, 


hes 
bringing 
his forces 
to wt. 


| O 
Ree the 











borders, 
Ge 








Betore 


| Or, 
subdue 
you in 
Sight. 


| Or, 
Which 
when he 


CHRIST 
about 139. 


: . ape 4 : 
cities, other five penance realenes if Kate we will 
||fight against you. 

32 So Athenobius the king’s friend came to Jerusalem ; and 
when he saw the glory of Simon, and the cupboard of gold 
and silver plate, and his great attendance, he was astonished, 
and told him the king’s message. 

33 Then answered Simon, and said unto him, We have nei- 
ther taken other men’s land, nor holden that which apper- 
taineth to others, but the inheritance of our fathers, which our 
enemies had wrongfully in possession a certain time. 

34 Wherefore we, having opportunity, hold the inheritance 
of our fathers. 


come al 


* 






35 And whereas thou demandest Joppe and Gazara, albeit | 


they did great harm unto the people in our country, yet will 
we give a hundred talents for them. Hereunto Athenobius 
answered him not a word; 

36 But returned in a rage to the king, and made report 
unto him of these speeches, and of the glory of Simon, and 
of all that he had seen: whereupon the kipg was exceeding 
wroth. 

37 In the mean time fled Tryphon by ship unto Orthosias. 

38 Then the king made Cendebeus captain of the sea-coast, 
and gave him a host of footmen and horsemen, 

39 And commanded him to remove his host toward Judea: 
also he commanded him to build up Cedron, and to fortify 
the gates, and to war against the people; but as for the king 
himself, he pursued Tryphon. 

40 So Cendebeus came to Jamnia, and began to provoke 
the people, and to invade Judea, and to betes the people 
prisoners, and slay them. 

41 And when he had built up Cedron, He set horsemen 
there, and a host of footmen, to the end that issuing out they 
might make outroads upon the ways of Judea, as the king had 
commanded him. 


(Oa & BY. ee ean 


3 Fudas and Yohn prevail against the forces sent by Antiochus. 11 The captain 
of Fericho inviteth Simon and two of his sons into his castle, and there treacher- 
ously murdereth them. 
sought for him. 


HEN came up John from Gazara, and told Simon his 
father what Cendebeus had done. 

2 Wherefore Simon called his two eldest sons, Judas and, 
John, and said unto them, I, and my brethren, and my father’s 
house, have ever from our youth unto this day fought against 
the enemies of Israel; and things have prospered so well in 
our hands, that we ee e delivered Israel oftentimes. 

3 But now I am old, and ye, by God’s mercy, are of a 
sufficient age: be ye instead of me and my brother, and go 
and fight for our nation, and the help from heaven be with 
you. 

4 So he chose out of the country twenty thousand men of 
war with horsemen, who went out against Cendebeus, and 
rested that night at Modin. 

5 And when as they rose in the morning, and went into 
the plain, behold, a mighty great host both of footmen and 
horsemen came against them: howbeit there was a water-brook 
betwixt them. 

6 So he and his people pitched over against them: and 
when he saw that the people were afraid to go over the water- 
brook, he went first over himself, and then the men seeing 
him, passed through after him. 

7 That done, he divided his men, and set the horsemen in 
the midst of the footmen: for the enemies’ horsemen were 
very many. 

8 Then sounded they with the holy trumpets: whereupon 
Cendebeus and his host were put to flight, so that many of 
them were slain, and the remnant gat them to the strong hold. 


19 John is sought for, and escapeth, and killeth these that 


“ 


La 


LU é ' 
Ps, ee ee es ee ASI Fe ee Ae eS eT ee ee ee ES 


g At that time was Judas, John’s brother, wounded; but | 


John still followed after them, until he came to Cedron, which 
Cendebeus had built. 
to ||So they fied even unto the towers in the fields of Azo 


had set on|tus; wherefore he burned it with fire: so that there were slain 


Sire, they 
“Ped unto 


in t. 
fields of 
Azotus ; 

and they 
were 
slain, &c.| 


about £35, : 
Misses : a 







of hens about two thousand men. Afterward he returned 


the towers|into the land of Judea in peace. 


11 Moreover, in the plain of Jericho was Ptolemeus the son 


of Abubus made captain, and he had abundance iy silver ane 
] . 


‘12 ‘Fo or Be Bioh! the high | pric sts eons: 





ae ae 
hot 7.8 z 


ed hererere | his Tere Rene lifted up, tne maton to pat 

the country to himself, and thereupon consulted deceitfully 
against Simon and his sons to destroy them. 

- 14 Now Simon was visiting the cities that were in the 
country, and taking care for the good ordering of them; at 
which time he came down himself to Jericho with his sons, 
Mattathias and Judas, in the hundred threescore and seven- 
teenth year, in the eleventh month, called Sabat: 

15 Where the soz of Abubus receiving them deceitfully into 
a little hold called Docus, which he had built, made them a 
great banquet: howbeit he had hid men there. 


ee 


16 So when Simon and his sons had drunk largely, Ptolemee } 


and his men rose up, and took their weapons, and came upon 
Simon into the banqueting-place, and slew him, and his two 
sons, and certain of his servants. 

17 In which doing he committed a great treachery, and 
recompensed evil for good. 

18 Then Ptolemee wrote these things, and sent to the king, 





Before 


CHRIST 


about 135. 


Before 


+ Gr. 
lcaptains | 
of thou- 
sands, 











CHRIST 
about 135. | liver him the country and cities. 


. i 
re Y PL 






way Mad Va ¢ 
ve, DO6 ryp a, 


sh he hould ane fen a host to aid him, and he ish de- -_ 


ee ee 
Car * 


ee 
aes 








19 He sent others also to Gazara to kill John: and unto — 
the } tribunes he sent letters to come unto him, that he might 5 
give them silver, and gold, and rewards. 

zo And others he sent to take Jerusalem, and the mountain | 
of the temple. 

2t Now one had run afore to Gazara, and told John that — 
his father and brethren were slain, and, quoth he, Ptolemee 
hath sent to slay thee also. 

22 Hereof when he heard, he was sore astonished: so he ~ 
laid hands on them that were come to destroy him, and slew 
them; for he knew that they sought to make him away. 

23 "As concerning the rest of the acts of John, and his wars, _ 
and worthy deeds which he did, and the building of the walls — és 
which he made, and his doings, 

24 Behold, these are written in the chroficles of his priest- ~ 
hood, from the time he was made high priest after his father. — 






- a 





« 


















os 
a, 
A 
sd 











The Second Book of the 


GHAR art: 


1 A letter of the Fews from Ferusalem to them of Egypt, to thank God for the | about 144. 


death of Antiochus. 
of Neemias. 


HE brethren, the Jews that be at Jerusalem and in the 
land of Judea, wish unto the brethren, the Jews that are 
throughout Egypt, health and peace: 

2 God be gracious unto you, and remember his covenant 
that he made with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, his faithful 
servants ; 

3 And give you all a heart to serve him, and to do his will, 
with a good courage and a willing mind; 

4 And open your hearts in his law and commandments, and 
send you peace, 

5 And hear your prayers, and be at one with you, and never 
forsake you in time of trouble. 

6 And now we be here praying for you. 

7 What time as Demetrius reigned, in the hundred three- 
score and ninth year, we the Jews wrote unto you in the ex- 
tremity of trouble that came upon us in those years, from the 
time that Jason and his company revolted from the holy land 
and kingdom, 

8 And burned the porch, and shed innocent blood: then 
we prayed unto the Lord, and were heard; we offered also 
sacrifices and fine flour, and lighted the lamps, and set forth 
the loaves. 

g And now see, that ye keep the feast of *tabernacles in the 
month Casleu. 


19 Of the fire that was hidden in the pit. 24 The prayer 


ro In the hundred fourscore and eighth year, the people], 


that were at Jerusalem and in Judea, ‘and the council, and 
Judas, sent greeting and health unto Aristobulus, king Ptole- 
meus’ master, who was of the stock of the anointed priests, 
and to the Jews that were in Egypt: 

1z Insomuch as God hath delivered us from great perils, 
we thank him highly, as having been in battle against a king. 

12 For he cast them out that fought within the holy city. 

13 For when the leader was come into Persia, and the army 
with him that seemed invincible, they were slain in the temple 
of Nanea by the deceit of Nanea’s priests. 

14 For Antiochus, as though he would marry her, came 
into the place, and his friends that were with him, to receive 
money in name of a dowry, 

15 Which when the priests of Nanea had set for and he 
was entered with a small company into the compass of the tem- 
ple, they shut the temple as soon as Antiochus was come in: 

16 And opening a privy door of the roof, they threw stones 
like thunderbolts, and struck down the captain, hewed them 
in pieces, smote off their heads, and cast them to those that 
were without. 

17 Blessed be our God in all things, who hath delivered up 
the ungodly. 

18 Therefore whereas we are now purposed to keep the 
purification of the temple upon the five and twentieth day of 


Before 


CHRIST 


aLeyv. 23. 
34 


the month *Casleu, we thought it necessary to certify you] Lev. 23. 


thereof, that ye aisc might keep at, as the feast of the taber- 
peels coaus tbe Be wich was given us when Neemias offered 
he had builded the temple and the altar. 


Num. 29. 








| Before 
GHRIST 
jabout 144. 





| Or, 
Neemias 
\hts com- 
| pany. 








WACCABEES. 


19 For when our fathers were led into Persia, the priests — 
that were then devout took the fire of the altar privily, and = 
hid it in a hollow place of a pit without water, where they — 
kept it sure, so that the place was unknown to all men. os 

20 Now after many years, when it pleased God, Neemias, — 2 
being sent from the king of Persia, did send of the posterity — 
of those priests, that had hid it, to the fire: but when they — 
told us they found no fire, but thick water ; 

21 Then commanded he them to draw it up, and to bring | 
it; and when the sacrifices were laid on, Neemias commanded ~ 
the priests to sprinkle the wood and the things laid th rereupon 
with the water. 

22 When this was done, and the time came that the sun 
shone, which afore was hid in the cloud, there was a great fire : 
kindled, so that every man marvelled. : 

23 And the priests made a prayer whilst the sacrifice va 
consuming, / say, both the priests, and all ¢he res¢, Jonathan — 
beginning, and the rest answering thereunto, as Neemias did. — 

24 And the prayer was after this manner; O Lord, Lord — 
God, Creator of all things, who art fearful and strong, and > : 
righteous, and merciful, and the only and gracious King, 

25 The only giver of all things, the only just, almighty, — 
and everlasting, thou that deliverest Israel from all trouble, i 
and didst choose the fathers, and sanctify them: 

26 Receive the sacrifice for thy whole people Israel, and Ee 
preserve thine own portion, and sanctify it. i 

27 Gather those together that are scattered from us, deliver _ 
them that serve among the heathen, look upon them that are 
despised and abhorred, and let the heathen know that thou e* 
art our God. e 

28 Punish them that oppress us, and with pride do us wrong, | 

29 Plant thy people again in thy holy place, as Moses hath — 
spoken. 

30 And the priests sung psalms of thanksgiving. 

31 Now when the sacrifice was consumed, Neemias com- 
manded the water that was left to be poured on the great stones. 

32 When this was done, there was kindled a flame: but it | 
was consumed by the light that shined from the altar. 4 

33 So when this matter was known, it was told the king of — 
Persia, that in the place, where the priests that were led away 
had hid the fire, there appeared water, and that || Neemias had 
purified the sacrifices therewith. ey. 

34 Then the king, enclosing the place, made it holy, after 
he had tried the matter. 

35 And the king took many gifts, and bestowed thereof on* 
those whom he would gratify. 

36 And Neemias called this thing Naphthar, which is as 
much as to say, A cleansing: but many men call it Nephi. 






































CALA Ror ibs 


1 What ibd ses the prophet did: 5 How he hid the tabernacle, the ark, and aes 
altar. 13 What Neemiasand Judas wrote. 20 What ¥ason wrote in five Cone 
25 And how those were abridged by the author of this book. 


T is also found in the records, that Jeremy the prophet com: 
manded them that were carried away to take of the fire, ; a 

it hath been signified: 
ne: ue ner. that the prophet, havings Ziv them the 


<P get x io 
; is Pes (0) aera Piha AEH) : 


, é ~~ sho ¢ 











pee 



















i’ _e ie Ar 









“ 





charged them not 
and that they should not err in their minds, when they see 
‘i images of silver and gold, with their ornaments. 

= And with other such speeches exhorted he them, that the 
~ law should not depart from their hearts. 

4 It was also contained in the same writing, that the 
prophet, being warned of God, commanded the tabernacle 
and the ark to go with him, as he went forth into the mountain, 
- where Moses climbed up, and saw the heritage of God. 
s And when Jeremy came thither, he found a hollow cave, 
_ wherein he laid the tabernacle, and the ark, and the altar of 
incense, and so stopped the door. 
ye 6 And some of those that followed him came to mark the 
way, but they could not find it. 










= 7 Which when Jeremy perceived, he blamed them, saying, 
_ As for that place, it shall be unknown until the time that God 


~ gather his people again together, and receive them unto mercy.. 
: 8 Then shall the Lord shew them these things, and the glory 
of the Lord shall appear, and the cloud also, as it was shewed 
unto Moses, and as when Solomon desired that the place might 
be honourably sanctified. 
gg _ It was also declared, that he being wise offered the sacri- 
fice of dedication, and of the finishing of the temple. 

to And as when Moses prayed unto the Lord, the fire came 
~ down from heaven, and consumed the Sacrifices; even so 
prayed Solomon also, and the fire came down from heaven, 
and consumed the burnt-offerings. 

rr And Moses said, Because the sin-offering was not to be 
eaten, it was consumed. 
12 So Solomon kept those eight days. 
13: The same things also were reported in the writings and 
commentaries of Neemias; and how he, founding a library, 
gathered together the acts of the kings, and the prophets, and 
of David, and the epistles of the kings concerning the holy gifts. 
14 In like manner also Judas gathered together all those 
a things that were lost by reason of the war we had, and they 
_ remain with us. 
15 Wherefore if ye have need thereof, send some to fetch 














16 Whereas we then are about to celebrate the purification, 
_ we have written unto you, and ye shall do well, if ye keep the 
- game days. 

17 {We hope also, that the God, that delivered all his 
people, and gave them all a heritage, and the kingdom, and 
the priesthood, and the sanctuary, 

18 As he promised in the law, will shortly have mercy upon 







the holy place: for he hath delivered us out of great troubles, 
and hath purified the place. 

- 19 Now as concerning Judas Maccabeus, and his brethren, 
and the purification of the great temple, and the dedication 
of the altar, 

26 And the wars against Antiochus Epiphanes, and Eupator 
his son, : 

_ 2t And the manifest signs that came from heaven unto those 


\z7£ 7s that 


| dered the 
us, and gather us together out of every land under heaven into) 


that behaved themselves manfully to their honour for Judaism: | 








so that, being but a few, they overcame the whole country, and 
chased barbarous multitudes, 

22 And recovered again the temple renowned all the world 
over, and freed the city, and upheld the laws which were going 
down, the Lord being gracious unto them with all favour: 

? 23 All these things, I say, being declared by Jason of Cyrene 
in five books, we will essay to abridge in one volume. 

_ 24 For considering the infinite number, and the difficulty 
_ which they find that desire to look into the narrations of the 
_ story, for the variety of the matter, 

_* 25 We have been careful, that they that will read might 
have delight, and that they that are desirous to commit to 
memory might have ease, and that all into whose hands it 














_ 26 Therefore to us, that have taken upon us this painful 
_ labour of abridging, it was not easy, but a matter of sweat and 
_ watching; 

27 Even as it is no ease unto him that prepareth a banquet, 
and seeketh the benefit of others: yet || for the pleasure of many 
we will undertake gladly this great pains; 

28 Leaving to the author the exact handling of every par- 










ey, ee 





4 an trac 









lar, and labouring to follow the rules of an abridgment. | 


Me ee Prot i a 


about 144. 





7 Gr, 
Now God | 


saved all 
his people 
and reii- 


heritage, 
and the 
kingdom, 
and the 
priest- 
hood, and 
the sanc- 
tuary, as 
he prom- 
tsed in the 
law: for 
we hope in| 
God that 
he will 
shorily, 
aC. 














| Or, 
to deserve 


| cuell of 


many. 


iv 
i 





to forget the commandments of the Lord, Pater ereer 
about 144. 


about 187. 


| Or, 

to make 
general 
supplica- 
tion. 





stag 








rile + 03 


Sere OR ean) deme ap teee Se a A a Bi Be 

29 For as the master-builder of a new house must care for — 
the whole building; but he that undertaketh to set it out,and 
paint it, must seek out fit things for the adorning thereof: 
even so I think it is with us. 

30 To stand upon every point, and go over things at large, 
and to be curious in particulars, belongeth to the first author 
of the story: 

31 But to use brevity, and avoid much labouring of the work, 
is to be granted to him that. will make an abridgment. 

32 Here then will we begin the story ; only adding thus much 
to that which hath been said, that it is a foolish thing to make 
a long prologue, and to be short in the story itself. 


GHAPRSELE 


1 Of the honour done to the temple by the kings of the Gentiles. 4 Simon uttereth what 
treasures are in the temple. 7 Heliodorus is sent to take them away. 24 He ts 
stricken of God, and healed at the prayer of Onias. 


OW when the holy city was inhabited with all peace, and 
the laws were kept very well, because of the godliness 
of Onias the high priest, and his hatred of wickedness, 

2 It came to pass that even the kings themselves did honour 
the place, and magnify the temple with their best gifts; 

3 Insomuch that Seleucus, king of Asia, of his own revenues, 
bare all the costs belonging to the service of the sacrifices. 

4 But one Simon, of the tribe of Benjamin, who was made 
governor of the temple, fell out with the high priest about 
disorder in the city. : 

5 And when he could not overcome Onias, he gat him to 
Apollonius the son of Thraseus, who then was governor of 
Celosyria and Phenice, 

6 And told him that the treasury in Jerusalem was full of in- 
finite sums of money, so that the multitude of their riches, which 
did not pertain to the account of the sacrifices, was innumera- 
ble, and that it was possible to bring all into the king’s hand. 

7 Now when Apollonius came to the king, and had shewed 
him of the money whereof he was told, the king chose out 
Heliodorus his treasurer, and sent him with a commandment 
to bring him the aforesaid money. 

8 So forthwith Heliodorus took his journey, under a colour 
of visiting the cities of Celosyria and Phenice, but indeed to 
fulfil the king’s purpose. 

g And when he was come to Jerusalem, and had been cour- 
teously received of the high priest of the city, he told him what 
intelligence was given of the money, and declared wherefore 
he came, and asked if these things were so indeed. 

to Then the high priest told him that there was such money 
laid up for relief of the widows and fatherless children: 

11 And that some of it belonging to Hircanus soz of Tobias, 
a man of great dignity, and not as that wicked Simon had 
misinformed: the sum whereof in all was four hundred talents 
of silver, and two hundred of gold: 

12 And that it was altogether impossible that such wrongs 
should be done unto them, that had committed it to the holi- 
ness of the place, and to the majesty and inviolable sanctity 
of the temple, honoured over all the world. 

13 But Heliodorus, because of the king’s commandment 
given him, said, ‘That in any wise it must be brought into the 
king’s treasury. 

14 So at the day which he appointed, he entered in to order 
this matter: wherefore there was no small agony throughout 
the whole city. 

15 But the priests, prostrating themselves before the altar in 
the priests’ vestments, called unto heaven upon him that made 
a law concerning things given to be kept, that they should 
safely be preserved for such as had committed them to be kept. 

16 Then whoso had looked the high priest in the face, it 
would have wounded his heart: for his countenance and the 
changing of his colour declared the inward agony of his mind. 

17 For the man was so compassed with fear and horror of 
the body, that it was manifest to them that looked upon him, 
what sorrow he had now in his heart. : 

18 Others ran flocking out of their houses ||to the general 
supplication, because the place was like to come into contempt. — 

tg And the women girt with sackcloth under their breasts, 
abounded in the streets; and the virgins that were kept in ran, 
some to the gates, and some to the walls, and others looked 
out of the windows. 

20 And all holding their hands toward heaven 

lication. - Per rer er Axe. a ) : 


yore ae rng 





, made sup- 
SL ERA tl 2s ee 


ae pe dame alltl Dir is 
a ee 











OR A RE LE IRV Ge eg RE TE NS OES, ea 
_ 21 Then it would have pitied a man to see the falling down cere: cits 5 He went to the king, not to be an accuser of his country~ 
_ of the multitude of all sorts, and the + fear of the high priest, |about 137.| about 187./men, but seeking the good of all* both public and private: 
being in such an agony. | ear via 


te 6 For he saw that it was impossible that the state shculd 
22 They then called upon the Almighty Lord to keep the expecta- - — |continue quiet, and Simon leave his folly, unless the king did 
things committed of trust safe and sure for those that had 


tion, look thereunto. 










eae pM oe 


















, — ee 
ban nee |) Fe “eee 












































committed them. about 175. 7 But after the death of Seleucus, when Antiochus, called 
23 Nevertheless, Heliodorus executed that which was decreed. Epiphanes, took the kingdom, Jason the brother of Onias _ 
24 Nowas he was there present himself with his guard about the laboured underhand to be high priest, ‘ 
treasury, the || Lord of spirits, and the prince of all power, caused iss 8 Promising unto the king by intercession three hundred _ 
a great apparition, so that all that presumed to come in with him |i, and three-score talents of silver, and of another revenue eighty 
were astonished at the power of God, and fainted, and were |/““«7s. talents: ‘ 3 
4 sore afraid. g Besides this, he promised toassign a hundred and fiftymore, 
: 25 For there appeared unto them a horse with a terrible rider if he might have license to set him up a place for exercise, and __ 


upon him, and adorned with a very fair covering, and he ran 
fiercely, andsmote at Heliodorus with his fore-feet, and itseemed 
yi that he that sat upon the horse had complete harness of gold. 
‘ 26 Moreover, two other young men appeared before him, 
notable in strength, excellent in beauty, and comely in ap- 
parel, who stood by him on either side, and scourged him 
continually, and gave him many sore stripes. 
27 And Heliodorus fell suddenly unto the ground, and was 
compassed with great darkness: but they that were with him 
4 took him up, and put him into a litter. 
a 28 Thus him, that lately came with a great train and with 
__ailil his guard into the said treasury, they carried out, being 
unable to help himself with his weapons: and manifestly they 
acknowledged the power of God: 
29 For he by the hand of God was cast down, and lay 
speechless without all hope of life. 
30 But they praised the Lord, that had miraculously hon- 
oured his own place: for the temple, which a little afore was 
full of fear and trouble, when the Almighty Lord appeared, 


for the training up of youth in the fashions of the heathen, 
and to write them of Jerusalem dy the name of Antiochians. 

1o Which when the king had granted, and he had gotten | 
into his hand the rule, he forthwith brought his own nation 
to the Greekish fashion. 

rr And the royal privileges granted of special favour to the 
Jews by the means of John the father of Eupolemus, who went 3 
ambassador to Rome for amity and aid, he took away; and 
putting down the governments which were according to the 
law, he brought up new customs against the law: * 

12 For he built gladly a place of exercise under the tower 
itself, and brought the chief young men under his subjection, 
and made them wear a hat. a 

13 Now such was the height of Greek fashions, and increase 
of heathenish manners, through the exceeding profaneness of 
Jason, that ungodly wretch, and not high priest ; ie 

14 That the priests had no courage to serve any more at the 
altar, but despising the temple, and neglecting the sacrifices, 
hastened to be partakers of the unlawful allowance in the place 


Fe Se A 


* 


roam 


rh ee 


ef Sete eee 





was filled with joy and gladness. | Or, ze |Of exercise, after the game of || Discus called them forth; a 

31 Then straightway certain of Heliodorus’ friends prayed eacwss | .15 Not setting by the honours of their fathers, but liking _ 

Onias, that he would call upon the Most High, to grant him perce the glory of the Grecians best of all. a 

his life, who lay ready to give up the ghost. hols iathe| 126 By reason whereof sore calamity came upon them: for hy 

32 So the high priest suspecting lest the king should mis- midst. _| they had them to be their enemies and avengers, whose custom M 
_ conceive that some treachery had been done to Heliodorus by they followed so earnestly, and unto whom they desired to be 3 
the Jews, offered a sacrifice for the health of the man. like in all things. 3 
a 33 Now as the high priest was making an atonement, the 17 For it is not a light thing to do wickedly against the s 
same young men in the same clothing appeared and stood be- about 173. | laws of God: but the time following shall declare these things. 
_~ side Heliodorus, saying, Give Onias the high priest great thanks, 18 Now when the game that was used every fifth year was 
insomuch as for his sake the Lord hath granted thee life: kept at Tyrus, the king being present, “ 
34 And seeing that thou hast been scourged from heaven, +Gr. 19 This ungracious Jason sent + special messengers from Jeru- 





whe were | salem, who were Antiochians, to carry three hundred drachms 


pisces. of silver to the sacrifice of Hercules, which even the bearers 
‘ thereof thought fit not to bestow upon the sacrifice, because . 
it was not convenient, but to be reserved for other charges, 

20 This money then, in regard of the sender, was appointed — 
to Hercules’ sacrifice; but because of the bearers thereof, it 
was employed in the making of galleys. 

21 Now when Apollonius the soz of Menestheus was sent 
| Or, into Egypt for the ||coronation of king Prolemeus Philometor, 
<ui@ront=) Antiochus, understanding him not to be well-affected to his a 

affairs, provided for his own safety: whereupon he came to 

Joppe, and from thence to Jerusalem: 
about 172, 22 Where he was honourably received of Jason, and of the _ 
city, and was brought in with torch-light, and with great 
shoutings: and so afterward went with his host unto Phenice. 

23 Three years afterward Jason sent Menelaus, the aforesaid 
Simon’s brother, to bear the money unto the king, and to put 
him in mind of certain necessary matters. 

24 But he being brought to the presence of the king, when 


declare unto all men the mighty power of God. And when 

they had spoken these words, they appeared no more. 

35 So Heliodorus, after he had offered sacrifice unto the 
Lord, and made great vows unto him that had saved his life, 
____ and saluted Onias, returned with his host to the king. 

36 Then testified he to all men the works of the great God, 

which he had seen with his eyes. . 

it? 37 And when the king asked Heliodorus, who might be a 

fit man to be sent yet once again to Jerusalem, he said, 

38 If thou hast any enemy or traitor, send him thither, and 
thou shalt receive him well scourged, if he escape with his life: 
for in that place, no doubt, there is an especial power of God. 

- 39 For he that dwelleth in heaven hath his eye on that 
place, and defendeth it; and he beateth and destroyeth them 
that come to hurt it. 

40 And the things concerning Heliodorus, and the keeping 
of the treasury, fell out on this sort. 









Cpe 





















4 GH AcP 2b Vs 
“a 1 Simon slandereth Onias. 7 Yason, by corrupting the king, obtaineth the office of the he had mag nified him for the g lorious appearance O1 his | 4 
4 high priest. 24 Menelaus getteth the same from Yason by the like corruption. 


34 Andronicus traitorously murdereth Onias. 36 The hing being informed thereof, PaRey got the priesthood a himself, offering more than Jason ay 
causeth Andronicus to be put to death. 39 The wickedness of Lysimachus, by the by three hundred talents of silver. £ 
instigation ef Menelaus. 25 So he came with the king’s mandate, bringing nothing _ 

a? | ‘HIS Simon now, of whom we spake afore, having been abe- worthy the high priesthood, but having the fury of a cruel 

wrayer of the money, and of his country,slandered Onias,as tyrant, and the rage of a savage beast. 

if he had terrified Heliodorus, and been the worker of these evils. 26 ‘Then Jason, who had undermined his own brother, being 
2 ‘Thus was he bold to call him a traitor, that had deserved undermined by another, was compelled to flee into the country: 
well of the city, and tendered his own nation, and was so of the Ammonites. ~ 
zealous of the laws. about 171. | 27 So Menelaus got the principality: but as for the money 
3 But when their hatred went so far, that by one of Simon’s that he had promised unto the king, he took no good order 
faction murders were committed, for it, albeit Sostratus the ruler of the castle required it: Be 
4 Onias seeing the danger of this contention, and that 28 For unto him appertained the gathering of the customs, 
Apollonius, as being the governor of Celosyria and Phenice, Wherefore they were both called before the king. : ek 
did rage, and increase Si non’s malice, — 29 Now Menelaus left his brother Lysimachus in his stead 
mae eal SL ae ee OS Tepe . ae 





















































he ar x " 












2 Of the signs and tokens seen in Yorusalem. 6 


D Ye: a a oak tg 


of the Cyprians. 

30 While those things were in doing, they of Tarsus and 
Mallos made insurrection, because they were given to the 
king’s concubine, called Antiochis. 

31 Then came the king in all haste to appease matters, 
leaving Andronicus, a man in authority, for his deputy. 

32 Now Menelaus, supposing that he had gotten a con- 
venient time, stole certain vessels of gold out of the temple, 
and gave some of them to Andronicus, and some he sold into 
Tyrus and the cities round about. 

33 Which when Onias knew of a surety, he reproved him, 
and withdrew himself into a sanctuary at Daphne, that lieth 
by Antiochia. 

34 Wherefore Menelaus, taking Andronicus apart, prayed 
him to get Onias into his hands; who being persuaded there- 
unto, and coming to Onias in deceit, gave him his right hand 
with oaths; and though he were suspected 4y Azm, yet persuaded 
he him to come forth of the sanctuary: whom forthwith he 
shut up without regard of justice. 

35 For the which cause not only the Jews, but many also 
of other nations, took great indignation, and were much 
grieved for the unjust murder of the man. 

36 And when the king was come again from the places about 
Cilicia, the Jews that were in the city, and certain of the 
Greeks that abhorred the fact also, complained because Onias 
was slain without cause. 

37 Therefore Antiochus was heartily sorry, and moved to 
pity, and wept, because of the sober and modest behaviour 
of him that was dead. 

38 And being kindled with anger, forthwith he took away An- 
dronicus his purple, and rent off his clothes, and leading him 
through the whole city unto that very place where he had com- 
mitted impiety against Onias, there slew he the cursed murderer. 
Thus the Lord rewarded him his punishment, as he had deserved. 

39 Now when many sacrileges had been committed in the 
city by Lysimachus with the consent of Menelaus, and the 
bruit thereof was spread abroad, the multitude gathered them- 
selves together against Lysimachus, many vessels of gold being 
already carried away. 

40 Whereupon the common people rising, and _ being filled 
with rage, Lysimachus armed about three thousand men, and 
began first to offer violence; one ||Auranus being the leader, 
a man far gone in years, and no less in folly. 

41 They then seeing the attempt of Lysimachus, some of 
them caught stones, some clubs, others taking handfuls of dust, 
that was next at hand, cast them altogether upon Lysimachus, 
and those that set upon them. 

42 Thus many of them they wounded, and some they struck 
to the ground, and all of ¢hem they forced to flee; but as for 
the.church-robber himself, him they killed beside the treasury. 

43 Of these matters therefore there was an accusation laid 
against Menelaus. 

44 Now when the king came to Tyrus, three men that were 
sent from the senate pleaded the cause before him: 

45 But Menelaus, being now convicted, promised Ptolemee 
the son of Dorymenes, to give him much money, if he would 
pacify the king toward him. 

46 Whereupon Ptolemee taking the king aside into a certain 
gallery, as it were to take the air, brought him to be of another 
mind: . 

47 Insomuch that he discharged Menelaus from the accusations, 
who notwithstanding was cause ofall the mischief: and those poor 
men, who, if they had told their cause, yea, before the Scythians, 
should have been judged innocent, them he condemned to death. 

48 Thus they that followed the matter for the city, and forthe 
people,and for the holy vessels,did soon suffer unjust punishment. 

49 Wherefore even they of Tyrus, moved with hatred of 
that wicked deed, caused them to be honourably buried. 

50 And so, through the covetousness of them that were of 


power, Menelaus remained still in authority, increasing in 


malice, and being a great traitor to the citizens. 


CA sy 


} ‘ 2 Of the end and wickedness of Jason. 
ir The pursuit of Antiochus against the Yews. 15 the spoiling of the temple. 
27 Maccabeus fleeth into the wilderness. 


~~ 


- A BOUT the same time Antiochus prepared his second 
Be \ 


voyage into Egypt: 


as 





eted Seta i 
6 ea 





DPA Nex 


ee en a con rte 
©. ey Se Pan ee apes NT ay Sess 3 


in the priesthood ; and Sostratus eft Crates, who was governor 








CH 


about 171. 


about 170. | 


i Or, 
Tyran 
tbs. 


pee eit yi a 
a9 ae 6 5 P- ~ 
Ss Bo 6 , 





Before 
RIST 


AB 


¥ 





' Before 
CHRIST 


| Or, 


staves. 











| Or, exe- 
\cutzoner. 








\about 168. 








about 170. 


ities ts hire 








ae it Bee a i> eT sath ci 
2 And then it happened, that through all the city, for thespace 
almost of forty days, there were seen horsemen running in theair, 
in cloth of gold, and armed with lances, like a band of soldiers, 

3 And troops of horsemen in array, encountering and run- 
ning one against another, with shaking of shields, and multi- 
tude of ||pikes, and drawing of swords, and casting of darts, 
and glittering of golden ornaments, and harness of all sorts. 

4 Wherefore every man prayed that that apparition might 
turn to good. 

5 Now when there was gone forth a false rumour, as though 
Antiochus had been dead, Jason took at the least a thousand 
men, and suddenly made an assault upon the city; and they 
that were upon the walls being put back, and the city at length 
taken, Menelaus fled into the castle. Z 





6 But Jason slew his own citizens without mercy, not con- — 


sidering that to get the day of them of his own nation would 
be a most unhappy day for him; but thinking they had been 
fis enemies, and not 7s countrymen, whom he conquered. 

7 Howbeit, for all this he obtained not the principality, 
but at the last received shame for the reward of his treason, 
and fled again into the country of the Ammonites. 

8 In the end therefore he had an unhappy return, being ac- 
cused before Aretas the king of the Arabians, fleeing from city 
to city, pursued of all men, hated as a forsaker of the laws, 
and being had in abomination as an open |lenemy of. his 
country and countrymen, he was cast out into Egypt. 

g ‘Thus he that had driven many out of their country, per- 
ished in a strange land, retiring to the Lacedemonians, and 
thinking ¢here to find succour by reason of his kindred: 

to And he that had cast out many unburied had none to 
mourn for him, nor any solemn funerals at all, nor sepulchre 
with his fathers. 

tr Now when this that was done came to the king’s ear, he 
thought that Judea had revolted: whereupon removing out of 
Egypt in a furious mind, he took the city by force of arms, 

12 And commanded his men of war not to spare such as 
they met, and to slay such as went up upon the houses. 


13 Thus there was killing of young and old, making away | 


of men, women, and children, slaying of virgins and infants. 
14 And there were destroyed within three whole days four- 


score thousand, whereof forty thousand were slain in the con- — 


flict; and no fewer sold than slain. i 

15 Yet was he not content with this, but presumed to go 
into the most holy temple of all the world; Menelaus, that 
traitor to the laws, and to his own country, being his guide: 

16 And taking the holy vessels with polluted hands, and 
with profane hands pulling down the things that were dedi- 
cated by other kings to the augmentation and glory and hon- 
our of the place, he gave them away. 


17 And so haughty was Antiochus in mind, that he considered 


not that the Lord was angry for a while for the sins of them that 
dwelt in the city, and therefore his eye was not upon the place. 

18 For had they not been formerly wrapped in many sins, 
this man, as soon as he had come, had forthwith been 


scourged, and put back from his presumption, as Heliodorus 


was, whom Seleucus the king sent to view the treasury. 
19 Nevertheless, God did not choose the 
place’s sake, but the place for the people’s sake. 


20 And therefore the place itself, that was partaker with — 


them of the adversity that happened to the nation, did after- 
ward communicate in the benefits sent from the Lord: and as 


jit was forsaken in the wrath of the Almighty, so again, the 


great Lord being reconciled, it was set up with all glory. 

21 So when Antiochus had carried out of the temple a thou- 
sand and eight hundred talents, he departed in all haste unto An- 
tiochia, weening in his pride to make the land navigable, and the 
sea passable by foot: such was the haughtiness of his mind. 

22 And he left governors to vex the nation: at Jerusalem, 
Philip, for his country a Phrygian, and for manners more 
barbarous than he that set him there; 

23 And at Garizim, Andronicus; and besides, Menelaus, 
who worse than all the rest bare a heavy hand over the citizens, 
having a malicious mind against his countrymen the Jews. 

24 He sent also that detestable ringleader Apollonius with 


an army of two and twenty thousand, commanding him to — 
slay all those that were in their best age, and to sell the — 


women and the younger sort: ~ 
25 Who coming to Jerusalem, and pretending 
bas iret A oo eo *) re = hr Se Se, ee 









i . 2 





3 


“<a 
a) 


people for the 






es - 









ran 






a 























































> 


~~ 

* 

4 

hee 
oa 


“Sn 


a 
ay 
3 


a 






as 








































- 
j 


_ taken from the sacrifice commanded by the king; 


a 


< 


VDILA " ‘i “ + mer 
VMI. me 
a . ay ate at 4 , 


Be, en a re es 
forbear till the holy day of the sabbath, 
-keeping holy day, he commanded his men to arm themselves. 


tinually, lest they should be partakers of the pollution. 


. CELA Zoe Lig 


The Fews are conpelled to leave the law of God. 4 The temple is defiled. 8 Cruelty 
12 An exhortation to bear affliction by the example 


upon the people and the women. 
of the valiant courage of Eleazar, whois cruelly tortured, 


N to compel the Jews to depart from the laws of their 
fathers, and not to live after the laws of God: 

2 And to pollutealso the temple in Jerusalem, and tocallit the 
temple of Jupiter Olympius ; and that in Garizim, of Jupiter the 
Defender of strangers, ||as they did desire that dwelt in the place. 

3 The coming in of this mischief was sore and grievous to 
the people: 

-4 For the temple was filled with riot and revelling by the 
Gentiles, who dallied with harlots, and had to do with women 
within the circuit of the holy places, and besides that brought 
in things that were not lawful. 

5 The altar also was filled with profane things, which the 
law forbiddeth. y 

6 Neither was it lawful for a man to keep sabbath-days or 
ancient feasts, or to profess himself at all to be a Jew. 

7 And in the day of the king’s birth, every month they 
were brought by bitter constraint to eat of the sacrifices; and 
when the feast of Bacchus was kept, the Jews were compelled 
to go in procession to Bacchus, carrying ivy. 

8 Moreover, there went out a decree to the neighbour cities 
of the j heathen, by the suggestion of Ptolemee, against the 
Jews, that they should observe the same fashions, and be par- 
takers of their sacrifices: 

g And whoso would not conform themselves to the man- 
ners of the Gentiles should be put to death. Then might a 
man have seen the present misery. 

10 For there were two women brought, who had circum- 








_cised their children; whom when they had openly led round 


about the city, the babes hanging at their breasts, they cast 
them down headlong from the wall. 

11 And others, that had run together into caves near by, to 
keep the sabbath-day secretly, being discovered to Philip, 
were all burnt together, because they made a conscience to 
help themselves for the honour of the most sacred day. 

12 Now I beseech those that read this book, that they be not 


_ discouraged for these calamities, but that they judge those punish- 


ments not to be for destruction,but for achastening of our nation. 
13 For it isa token of his great goodness, when wicked doers 
are not suffered any long time, but forthwith punished. 


- 14 For not as with other nations, whom the Lord patiently 


forbeareth to punish, till they be come to the fulness of their 
sins, so dealeth he with us. 

15 Lest that, being come to the height of sin, afterward he 
should take vengeance of us, 

16 And therefore he never withdraweth his mercy from us: 
and though he punish with adversity, yet doth he never for- 
sake his people. 

17 But let this that we have spoken be for a warning unto us. 
And now will we come to the declaring of the matter in few words. 

~ 18 Eleazar, one of the principal scribes, an aged man, and 
of a well-favoured countenance, was constrained to open his 
mouth, and to eat swine’s flesh. 

19 But he, choosing rather to die gloriously, than to live 
stained’ with such an abomination, spit it forth, and came of 
his own accord to the torment, 

20 As it behooved them to come, that are resolute to stand out 
against such things as are not lawful for love of life to be tasted. 

21 But they that had the charge of that wicked feast, for the 
old acquaintance they had with the man, taking him aside, be- 
sought him to bring flesh of his own provision, such as was 
lawful for him to use, and to make as if he did eat of the flesh 


22 That in so doing he might be delivered from death, and 
r the olc fri ends. ‘ip vith tl em | nd favour, Sas < 


as =v es see bh i 
47 ew ; 4 


‘when taking the Jews 


26 And so he slew all them that were gone to the celebrat- 
ing of the sabbath, and running through the city with weapons 
slew great multitudes. 

27 But Judas Maccabeus fwith nine others, or thereabout, with- 
drew himself into the wilderness,and lived in the mountainsafter 
the manner of beasts, with his company, who fed on herbs con- 


OT long after this the king sent an old man of || Athens 


‘ x. 
A as 


Before : 


~ 


+Gr. who 


was the 
tenth. 





Betore_ 
CHRIST |! CHRIST 
about 168.|/about 167. 


|| Antioch, 
the Latin 
interpre- 
ters. 
| Out of 
oseph. 
lib. r2.cap. | 
7, OF, as 
they were. 
| Or, 
madness, 
or, pride. 
+ Gr. 
Grecians. 
4 Deut. 32. 
36. 
about 167. 
€ 

































Peo eee ee ea pit 
eon , 5S ache : 7, ‘= 
4 re - aay 


: ‘aes “a Apocrvph 


23 But he began to consider discree 
age, and the excellency of his ancient years, and the honour 
of his gray head, whereunto he was come, and his most 
honest education from a child, or rather the holy law made 
and given by God: therefore he answered accordingly, and 
willed them straightways to send him to the grave. 

24 For it becometh not our age, sad he, in any wise to dissem- 
ble,;whereby many young persons might think that Eleazar,being 
fourscore years old and ten,were now gone to astrange religion; 

25 And so they through my hypocrisy, and desire to live a 
little time and a moment longer, should be deceived by me, 
and I get a stain to mine old age, and make it abominable.. 

26 For though for the present time I should be delivered 
from the punishment of men: yet should I not escape the 
hand of the Almighty, neither alive nor dead. 

27 Wherefore now, manfully changing this life, I will shew 
myself such a one as mine age requireth, - 

28 And leave a notable example to such as be young, to die 
willingly and courageously for the honourable and holy laws. 
And when he had said these words, immediately he went to 
the torment, . 

29 They that led him changing the good-will they bare him 
a little before into hatred, because the aforesaid speeches pro- 
ceeded, as they thought, from a ||desperate mind. 

30 But when he was ready to die with stripes, he groaned, 
and said, It is manifest unto the Lord, that hath the holy know- 
ledge, that whereas I might have been delivered from death, 
I xow endure sore pains in body by being beaten: but in soul 
am well content to suffer these things, because I fear him. 


of a noble courage, and a memorial of virtue, not only unto 
young men, but unto all his nation. 


COPPA Payal Is 


The constancy and cruel death of seven brethren and their mother in one day, because 
they would not eat swine’s flesh at the king’ s commandment. 

T came to pass also, that seven brethren with their mother 

were taken, and compelled by the king against the law to 
taste swine’s flesh, and were tormented with scourges and whips. 

2 But one of them that spake first said thus, What wouldest 
thou ask or learn of us? we are ready to die, rather than to 
transgress the laws of our fathers. 

3 Then the king, being in a rage, commanded pans and 
caldrons to be made hot: 

4 Which forthwith being heated, he commanded to cut out 
the tongue of him that spake first, and to cut off the utmost parts 
of his body, the rest of his brethren and his mother looking on. 

5 Now when he was thus maimed in all his members, he 
commanded him, being yet alive, to be brought to the fire, 
and to be fried in the pan; and as the vapour of the pan was 
for a good space dispersed, they exhorted one another with 
the mother to die manfully, saying thus, 

6 The Lord God looketh upon us, and in truth hath comfort 
in us, as “Moses in his song, which witnessed to their faces, 
declared, saying, And he shall be comforted in his servants. 

7 So when the first was dead after this manner, they brought the 
second to make him a mocking-stock: and when they had pulled 
off the skin ofhis head with the hair, they asked him, Wilt thoueat, 
before thou be punished throughout every member of thy body? 

8 But he answered in his own language, and said, No. Where- 
fore healso received the next torment in order, asthe former did. 

g And when he was at the last gasp, he said, Thou like a fury 


takest us out of this present life, but the King of the world shall a 


raise us up, who have died for his laws, unto everlasting life. 
to After him was the third made a mocking-stock: and 


when he was required, he put out his tongue, and that right _ 


soon, holding forth his hands manfully. 


11 Andsaid courageously, These I had from heaven; and for his — 


laws Idespise them ; and from him I hope to receive them again. 
12 Insomuch that the king, and they that were with him, 
marvelled at the young man’s courage, for that he nothing 
regarded the pains. 
13 Now when this man was dead also, they tormented and 
mangled the fourth in like manner. 


14 So when he was ready to die, he said thus, It is good, being 
put to death by men, to look for hope from God to be raised up _ 
again by him: as for thee, thou shalt have no resurrection to life. 


Afterward they brought 


ne 4 on : 9 4 = 
ce es is oh is Tee. ae 3 ae ‘ fe. ee ee _ 
aS we ‘ pase pore : 


the fifth also, and mangled him 
ae NL eS 


tk 


ae ie 
7~ 


a 
2a, 


tly; and as became his 


- 





31 And thus this man died, leaving his death for an example — 


a 


















- x Bed _ 


































at 
4 
- 


? 
e 
t 





x. 


ayn 





¥ 








































OS ates 
Psi 


16 Then looked-he unto the king, an 


d said, Thou hast 











wilt; yet think not that our nation is forsaken of God; 

17 But abide awhile, and behold his great power, how he 
will torment thee and thy seed. 

18 After him also they brought the sixth, who, being ready 
oa to die, said, Be not deceived without cause: for we suffer these 
ss: things for ourselves, having sinned against our God: therefore 
marvellous things are done w/o us. 

rg But think not thou, that takest in hand to strive against 
God, that thou shalt escape unpunished. 

20 But the mother was marvellous above all, and worthy 
of honourable memory: for when she saw her seven sons slain 
within the space of one day, she bare it with a good courage, 
because of the hope that she had in the Lord. 

21 Yea, she exhorted every one of them in her own lan- 
guage, filled with .courageous spirits; and stirring up her 
womanish thoughts with a manly stomach, she said unto them, 

22 I cannot tell how ye came into my womb; for I neither 
gave you breath nor life, neither was it I that formed the 
members of every one of you; 

23 But doubiless the Creator of the world, who formed the 
generation of man, and found out the beginning of all things, 
will also of nis own mercy give you breath and life again, as 
ye now regard not your ownselves for his laws’ sake. 

24 Now Antiochus, thinking himself despised, and suspecting 
it to be a reproachful speech, whilst the youngest was yet alive, 
a: did not only exhort him by words, but also assured him with 
oaths, that he would make him both a rich and a happy man, 
; if he would turn from the laws of his fathers; and that also he 

would take him for his friend, and trust him with affairs. 

25 But when the young man would in no case hearken unto 
him, the king called his mother, and exhorted her that she 

‘would counsel the young man to save his life. ; 

26 And when he had exhorted her with many words, she 
promised him that she would counsel her son. 

27 But she bowing herself toward him, laughing the cruel tyrant 
to scorn, spake in her country language on this manner; O my 
son, have pity upon me that bare thee nine months in my womb, 
and gave thee suck three years, and nourished thee, and brought 
thce up unto this age, and endured the troubles of education. 

_* _ 28 I beseech thee, my son, look upon the heaven and the 
earth, and all that is therein, and consider that God made them 
of things that were not; and so was mankind made likewise. 

29 Fear not this tormentor, but, being worthy of thy brethren, 
take thy death, that I may receive thee again in mercy with 
thy brethren. 

3° While she was yet speaking these words, the young man 
said, Whom wait ye for? I will not obey the king’s command- 
- ment: but I will obey the commandment of the law that was 
given unto our fathers by Moses. 

31 And thou, that hast been the author of all mischief against 
the Hebrews, shalt not escape the hands of God. 

32 For we suffer because of our sins. 

33 And though the living Lord be angry with us a little 
while for our chastening and correction, yet shall he be at one 
again with his servants. 

34 But thou, O godless man, and of all other most wicked, 
be not lifted up without a cause, nor puffed up with uncertain 
hopes, lifting up thy hand against the servants of God. 











E> 35 For thou hast not yet escaped the judgment of Almighty 
God, who seeth all things. 

. 36 For our brethren, who now have suffered a short pain, are 
2 dead under God’s covenant of everlasting life: butthou, through 
a the judgment of God, shalt receive just punishment for thy pride. 


37 But I, as my brethren, offer up my body and life for the 
laws of our fathers, beseeching God that he would speedily be 
merciful unto our nation; and that thou by torments and 
plagues mayest confess, that he alone is God; 

38 And that in meand my brethren the wrath of the Almighty, 


















nS ae 

























Before 
CHRIST 


| . power over men, thou art corruptible, thou doest what thou] about 167. 


which is justly brought upon all our nation, may cease. ° 
39 Then the king, being in a rage, handled him worse than 
all the rest, and took it grievously that he was mocked. 
__ 40 So this man died undefiled, and put his whole trust in 
- the Lord. 
41 Last of all, after the sons, the mother died. 
42 Let this be enough now to have spoken concerning the 
idolatrous feasts, and the extreme tortures. sida 
8 a by oe, 























Before a 


HRIST 
about 166. 


bout 166, 







1 Fudas gathereth an host. 9 Nicanor is sent against him: who presumeth to make — 2 
much money of his prisoners. 16 Fudas encourageth his men, and putteth Nicanor — 
to flight, and divideth the spoils. 
Jieeth with grief to Antioch. 

HEN Judas Maccabeus, and they that were with him, went — 
privily into the towns, and called their kinsfolk together, 
and took unto them all such as continued in the Jews’ religion, 
and assembled about six thousand men. 

2 And they called upon the Lord, that he would look upon. 
the people that was trodden down of all; and also pity the 
temple profaned of ungodly men; : 

3 And that he would have compassion upon the city, sore 
defaced, and ready to be made even with the ground; and 
hear the blood that cried unto him. ‘ 

4 And remember the wicked slaughter of harmless infants, 
and the blasphemies committed against his name; and that he 
would shew his hatred against the wicked. 

5 Now when Maccabeus had his company about him, he 
could hot be withstood by the heathen: for the wrath of the 
Lord was turned into mercy. i 

6 Therefore he came at unawares, and burned up towns and 
cities, and got into his hands the most commodious places, 
and overcame and put to flight no smal! number of his enemies. 

7 But specially. took he advantage of the night for such 
privy attempts, insomuch that the bruit of his manliness was 
spread every where. 

8 So when Philip saw that this man increased by little and 
little, and that things prospered with him still more and more, ; 
he wrote unto Ptolemeus, the governor of Celosyria and Phe- — 
nice, to yield more aid to the king’s affairs. 

g Then forthwith choosing Nicanor the soz of Patroclus, one 
of his special friends, he sent him with no fewer than twenty 
thousand of all nations under him to root out the whole gen- 
eration of the Jews; and with him he joined also Gorgias a 
captain, who in matters of war had great experience. 

to So Nicanor undertook to make so much money of the 
captive Jews, as should defray the tribute of two thousand 
talents, which the king was to pay to the Romans. 

11 Wherefore immediately he sent to the cities upon the 
sea-coast, proclaiming a sale of the captive Jews, and promis- 
ing that they should have fourscore and ten bodies for one 
talent; not expecting the vengeance that was to follow upon ~— 
him from the Almighty God. 

-12 Now when word was brought unto Judas of Nicanor’s 
coming, and he had imparted unto those that were with him 

that the army was at hand, “3 

13 They that were fearful, and distrusted the justice of 
God, fled, and conveyed themselves away. 

14 Others sold all that they had left, and withal besought 
the Lord to deliver them, being sold by the wicked Nicanor 
before they met together: 

15 And if not for their own sakes, yet for the covenants he 
had made with their fathers, and for his holy and glorious 
name’s sake, by which they were called. 

16 So Maccabeus called his men together, unto the number 
of six thousand, and exhorted them not to be stricken with ter- 
ror of the enemy, not to fear the great multitude of the heathen, 
who came wrongfully against them; but to fight manfully, 

17 And to set before their eyes the injury that they had un- 
justly done to the holy. place, and the cruel handling of the 
city, whereof they made a moekery, and also the taking away 
of the government of their forefathers: 

18 For they, said he, trust in their weapons and boldness; but 
our confidence isin the Almighty God, who at a beck can cast, 
down both them that come against us, and also all the world. 

19 Moreover, he recounted unto them what helps their fore- 
fathers had found, and how they were delivered, when under 
Sennacherib a hundred fourscore and five thousand perished. 

20 And he told them of the battle that they had in Babylon 
with the Galatians, how they came but eight thousand in all 
to the business, with four thousand Macedonians, and that the 
Macedonians being perplexed, the eight thousand destroyed a 
hundred and twenty thousand, because of the help that they 
had from heaven, and so received a great booty. ee 

21 Thus when he had made them bold with these words, * 
and ready to die for the laws and the country, he divided his 
army into four parts; Ree. egies 

22 And joined with himself his own brethren, 

. Ae al 6 Fae ig Bags ye) cette pA phen aes 


AS ‘aed 
Pt re — 
‘om 


ae 















30 Other enemies are also defeated, and Nicanor 





















































































’ 



















































= ae 









~ 






pts i, eee 
b> 7 


: Oe, OLE age 
, ee Ee ete ets £5 : ’ a a te ee Oy Sig ca Wyte seat ee 
1a . Sie # p soa PAD Tere ee Di ee TD SAN a eg Ta ight gto. Ney See 
eC gee et eT eee EA Re NT Sas ea oi! ts soe : Apocrypha, 











» =Fy p 6 a e a Ks) ( ; ‘ * os 7 ; - 5 e . . a 

each band, ¢o w/t, Simon, and Joseph, and Jonathan, giving chiier || chers;| _ 8 And thus he that little afore thought he might command 

at 4 ving : 
each one fifteen hundred men. about 166.||about 164./the waves of the sea, (so proud was he beyond the condition” 
23 Also he appointed Eleazar to read the holy book: and of man,) and weigh the high mountains in a balance, was now s 
eee oer eivou tay this watchword, The help of God ; cast on the ground, and carried in a horse-litter, shewing 
himself leading the first band, he joined battle with ‘Nicanor. forth unto all the manifest power of God. * 

24 And by the help of the Almighty they slew above nine g So that the worms rose up out of the body of this wicked 
thousand of their enemies, and wounded and maimed the man, and while he lived in sorrow and pain, his flesh fellaway, 










most part of Nicanor’s host, and so put all to flight; 

25 And took their money that came to buy them, and _ pur- 
sued them far: but lacking time they returned: 

26 For it was the day before the sabbath, and therefore 
f they would no longer pursue them. 






and the filthiness of his smell was noisome to all his army. . 
: to And the man, that thought a little afore he could reach 
- to the stars of heaven, no man could endure to carry for his 
intolerable stink. ’ 2 

11 Here therefore being plagued, he began to leave off his — 
























a 27 So when they had gathered ||their armour together, and |} That is, great pride, and to come to the knowledge of himself by the ‘ 
4 spoiled their enemies, they occupied themselves about the we tS, scourge of God, his pain increasing every moment. ‘: 
§ sabbath, yielding exceeding praise and thanks to the Lord, armour. 12 And when he himself could not abide his own smell, he said te 
who had preserved them unto that day, which was the begin- these words, [tismeet to besubject untoGod, andthatamanthat 
oe ning of mocy Peete ets esate ve ae ‘ is mortal should not proudly think of himself, asifhewereGod. 
: And after the sabbath, when they had given part of the is Wl v : s 
28 , ey g Pp 8 13 This wicked person vowed also unto the Lord, (who now 
spoils to the || maimed, and the widows, and orphans, ‘the|!,;?7 no more would have mercy upon him,) saying thus, f 
Q oe ate ipaarcoteedt Cae at servants. ee wee fe That the ey ie (to rreae s he we going in haste 
‘s 29 When this was done, and they had made a common sup- o lay it even with the ground, and to make it a common 
_' plication, they besought-the merciful Lord to be reconciled burying-place,) he would set at liberty: ae 
with his servants for ever. . 15 And as touching the Jews, whom he had judged not 
pe 30 Moreover, of those that were with Timotheus and Bacchides, worthy to be so much as buried, but to be cast out with their | @ 
___-who fought against them, they slew above twenty thousand, and children to be devoured of the fowls and wild beasts, he 
very easily got highand strong holds, and divided among them- Were would make them all equals with the citizens of || Athens: 
selves many spoils more, and made the || maimed, orphans, wid-|! Or, 16 And the holy temple, which before he: had spoiled, he 





A 2 : famed. 
ows, yea, and the aged also, equal in spoils with themselves. 


7 31 And when they had gathered their armour together, they 
laid them up all carefully in convenient places, and the rem- 
nant of the spoils they brought to Jerusalem. 

32 They slew also Philarches that wicked person, who was 
with Timotheus, and had annoyed the Jews many ways. 

33 Furthermore, at such time as they kept the feast for the 
__victory in their country, they burnt Callisthenes, that had' set 
_ fire upon the holy gates, who had fled into a little house; and 
so he received a reward meet for his wickedness. 

34 As for that most ungracious Nicanor, who had brought 
a thousand merchants to buy the Jews, 

35 He was, through the help of the Lord, brought down by 
them of whom he made least account; and putting off his glo- 
rious apparel, and discharging his company, he came like a 
fugitive servant through the midland unto Antioch, having 

_ very great dishonour, for that his host was destroyed. 

36 Thus he, that took upon him to make good to the Romans 
their tribute by means of the captives in Jerusalem, told abroad 
that the Jews had God to fight for them, and therefore they could 
not be hurt, because they followed the laws that he gave them. 


CEWAGR nat bakes, 


would garnish with goodly gifts, and restore all the holy ves- 
sels with many more, and out of his own revenue defray the 
charges belonging to the sacrifices: ‘ 
17 Yea, and that also he would become a Jew himself, and 
go through all the world that was inhabited, and declare the 
power of God. oe 
18 But for all this his pains would not cease: for the just 
judgment of God was come upon him: therefore despairing of 
his health he wrote unto the Jews the letters underwritten, 
containing the form of a supplication, after this manner: i 
19 Antiochus, king and governor, to the good Jews his 
citizens, wisheth much joy, health, and prosperity: - 
20 If ye and your children fare well, and your affairs be to 
your contentment, I give very great thanks to God, having 
my hope in heaven. A 
21 As for me, I was weak, or else I would have remembered 
kindly your honour and good-will. Returning out of Persia, 
and being taken with a grievous disease, I thought it neces- 
sary to care for the common safety of all: ; 
22 Not distrusting my health, but having great hope to es- 
cape this sickness. 
23 But considering that even my father, at what time he _ 
led an army into the high countries, appointed a successor, 
24 To the end, that if any thing fell out contrary to expecta- 





























t Antiochus is chased from Persepolis. 5 He is stricken with a sore disbase, and pro- 
miseth to become a Few. 28 He dieth miserably, 








BOUT that time came Antiochus ||with dishonour out of One tion, or ifany tidings were brought that were grievous,theyofthe 

. the country of Persia, é: orderly. |1Or |land, knowing to whom ||thestate was left, mightnotbe troubled: 

_ 2 For‘he had entered the czty called Persepolis, and went ~ Wlaffairs.. 25 Again, considering how that the princes, that are bor- 
about to rob the temple, and to hold the city; whereupon the derers and neighbours unto my kingdom wait for opportuni- 












multitude, running to defend themselves with their weapons, 
put them to flight; and so it happened, that Antiochus, being 
put to flight of the inhabitants, returned with shame. 
3 Now when he came to Ecbatane, news was brought him 
what had happened unto Nicanor and Timotheus. 
4 Thenswelling with anger,he thought to avenge upon the Jews 
_ the disgrace done unto him by those that made him flee. There-. 
fore commanded he his chariot-man to drive without ceasing,and 
to despatch the journey,the judgment of God now following him. 
For he had spoken proudly in this sort, That he would come to 
_ Jerusalem, and make it a common burying-place-of the Jews. 
; 5 But the Lord Almighty, the God of Israel, smote him 

_ with an incurable and invisible plague: for as soon as he had 
__ spoken these words, a pain of the bowels that was remediless 
_ came upon him, and sore torments of the inner parts ; 

. 6 And that most justly: for he had tormefited other men’s 

_ bowels with many and strange torments. 

7 Howbeit, he nothing at all ceased from his bragging, but 
_ stillwas filled with pride, breathing out fire in his rage against 
_ the Jews, and commanding to haste the journey: but it came 
_ to pass that he fell down from his chariot, carried violently ; 

so that having a sore fall, all the members of his body were 


’ 
APS lee > ls na “ys hae aS ee as vo So Abe 


ties, and expect what shall be the event, I have appointed my 
son Antiochus king, whom IL often committed and commended = 
unto many of you, when I went up into the high provinces; ~ 
to whom I have written as followeth: 
26 Therefore I pray and request you to remember the bene- : 
fits that I have done unto you generally, and in special, and 
that every man will be still faithful to me and my son. . 
fOr, © 27 For I am persuaded that he, ||understanding my mind, 
Sollowing. E - fee wi < Soenk. c 
will favourably and graciously yield to your desires. 

28 Thus the murderer and blasphemer having suffered most __ 
grievously, as he entreated other men, so died he a miserable 
death in a strange country in the mountains. os * 

29 And Philip, that was brought up with him, carried away 
his body, who also, fearing the son of Antiochus, went into 
Egypt to Ptolemeus Philometor. 


GEAR Sai 


1 Judas recovereth the city, and purifieth the temple. 14 Gorgias vexeth the Fews. 
16 Judas winneth their holds. 29 Tinotheus and his men are discompted. 35 Ga 
zara its taken, and Tintotheus slain. - 


about 165. OW Maccabeus and his company, the Lord guiding 
them, recovered the temple and the city: ; 

2 But the altars which the heathen had built in the open _ 

street, and also the chapels, they pulled down. 


5 ! 


fs P Le ae nO eee pre BES 
ee ats ie an Ts I le A = 99 a oF oe ae, 



























































. 


vas 
S 
































sacrifice after two years, and set forth incense, and lights and 


shew-bread. 
4 When that was done, they fell flat down, and besought 


the Lord that they might come no more into such troubles; 


but if they sinned any more against him, that he himself 
would chasten them with mercy, and that they might not be 


_ delivered unto the blasphemous and barbarous nations. 


5 Now upon the same day that the strangers profaned the 
temple, on the very same day it was cleansed again, even the 
five and twentieth day of the same month, which is Casleu. 

6 And they kept eight days with gladness, as in the feast of 
the tabernacles, remembering that not long afore they had 
held the feast of the tabernacles, when as they wandered in 
the mountains and dens like beasts. 

7 Therefore they bare branches, and fair boughs, and palms 
also, and sang psalms unto him that had given them good 
success in cleansing his ptace. 

8 They ordained also by a common statute and decree, 
That every year those days should be kept of the whole na- 
tion of the Jews. 

g And this was the end of Antiochus, called Epiphanes. 

10 Now will we declare the acts of Antiochus Eupator, who 
was the son of this wicked man, gathering briefly the calami- 
ties of the wars. 

1m So when he was come to the crown, he set one Lysias 
over the affairs of his realm, and appointed him chief governor 
of Celosyria and Phenice. 

12 For Ptolemeus, that was called Macron, choosing rather 
to do justice unto the Jews for the wrong that had been done 
unto them, endeavoured to continue peace with them. 

13 Whereupon being accused of ze £zng’s friends before Eupa- 
tor, and called traitor at every word, because he had left Cyprus, 
that Philometor had committed unto him, and departed unto An- 
tiochus Epiphanes, ||and seeing that he was in no honourable 
place, he was so discouraged, that he poisoned himself and died. 

14 But when Gorgias was governor of the || holds, he hired 
soldiers, and nourished war continually with the Jews: 

15 And therewithal the Idumeans, having gotten into their 
hands the most commodious holds, kept the Jews occupied, 
and receiving those that were banished from Jerusalem, they 
went about to nourish war. 

16 Then they that were with Maccabeus made supplication, 
and besought God that he would be their helper; and so they 
ran with violence upon the strong holds of the Idumeans, 

17 And assaulting them strongly, they won the holds, and 
kept off all that fought upon the wall, and slew all that fell 
into their hands, and killed no fewer than twenty thousand. 

18 And because certain, who were no less than nine thou- 
sand, were fled together into two very strong castles, having 
all manner of things convenient to sustain the siege, 

19 Maccabeus left Simon and Joseph, and Zaccheus also, and 
them that were with him, who were enough to besiege them,and 








_ departed himself unto those places which more needed his help. 


20 Now ||they that were with Simon, being led with covet- 
ousness, were persuaded for money through certain of those 
that were in the castle, and took seventy thousand drachms, 
and let some of them escape. 

2x But when it was told Maccabeus what was done, -he 
called the governors of the people together, and accused 
those men that they had sold their brethren for money, and 
set their enemies free to fight against them. 

22 So he slew those that were found traitors, and immedi- 
ately took the two castles.., 

23, And having good success with his weapons in all things he 
took in hand,heslew in the two holds more than twenty thousand. 

24 Now Timotheus, whom the Jews had overcome before, 
when he had gathered a great. multitude of foreign forces, and 
horses out of Asia not a few, came as though he would take 


+ Jewry by force of arms. 


25 But when he drew near, ||they that were with Maccabeus 


turned themselves to pray unto God, and sprinkled earth upon 
_ their heads, and girded their loins with sackcloth, 


26 And fell down at the foot of the altar, and besought him 


to be merciful to them, and to be “an enemy to their enemies, 
and an adversary to their adversaries, as the law declareth. | 
od So alter the prayer, they iook els Seon, and went 


3 Rana havin g cleansed the. coe sey iaade another altar, | e Before 








HRIST 


and striking stones they took fire out of them, and offered a! about 165, 


about 164. 


{ Or, and 


not lear- 


ing his au-| 


thority as 
becometh- 
a noble- 
uian. 

| Or, 
strong 
places. 


|.Or, 
Suton, 


| Or, Afac- 


cabeusand 


they that 
were with 
him. 


4 Deut. 28. 
27. 


Before 
[ CHRIST 
about 164. 





|Or, 


warrant, 


for, s¢rety. 


+ Gr. 


\tutor. 


il Or, 
| Gre cians. 





;| Or, 

| Macca- 
‘deus and 
his com- 


pany. 














Ineeds be a friend wnt thea 


jon aarher ‘rom he: Mtge and ivlfen: ie drew. 
enemies, they kept by themselves. - 





28 Now the sun being newly risen, they corked both tom % 
gether; the one part having together ‘with their virtue, their — 


refuge also unto the Lord for a ||pledge of their success and 
victory: the other side making their rage leader of their battle. 

29 But when the battle waxed strong, there appeared unto 
the enemies, from heaven, five comely men upon horses, with 
bridles of gold, and two of them led the Jews, 

30 And took Maccabeus betwixt them, and covered him on 
every side with their weapons, and kept him safe, but shot 
arrows and lightnings against the enemies: so that being con- 
founded with blindness and full of trouble, they were killed. 


31 And there were slain of footmen twenty thousand and sam 


five hundred, and six hundred horsemen. 







32 As for Timotheus himself, he fled into a very strong — 


hold, called Gazara, where Chereas was governor. 


33 But they that were with Maccabeus laid siege against 


the fortress courageously four days. 
34 And they that were within, trusting to the strength of 
the place, blasphemed exceedingly, and uttered wicked words. 
35 Nevertheless upon the fifth day, early, twenty young 
men of Maccabeus’ company, inflamed with anger because of 


the blasphemies, assaulted the wall manly, and with a fierce | 


courage killed all that they met withal. 

36 Others likewise ascending after them,while theywere busied 
with them that were within, burned the towers, and kindling fires} 
burned the blasphemers alive: and others broke open the gates, 
and having received in the rest of the army, took the city, 


37 And killed Timotheus, that was hid in a certain pit, and 


Orne his brother, with Apollophanes. 

38 When this was done, they praised the Lord with psalms 
and thanksgiving, who had done so great things for Israel, 
and given them the victory. 


CHAIR roks 


2 Lysias, thinking to get Ferusalenc, ts put to flight. 


16 The letters of Tidake to the 
Jews. 22 Of the king unto Lysias, and to the Jews. 


34 Of the Romans to the Fews. 
OT long after this, Lysias the king’s + protector and 
cousin, who also managed the affairs, took sore dis- 
pleasure for the things that were done. 


2 And when he had gathered about fourscore thousand with 


all the horsemen, he came against the Jews, thinking to make 
the city a habitation of the || Gentiles, 

3 And to make a gain of the temple, as of the other oun 
of the heathen, and to set the high priesthood to sale every year; 


4 Not at all considering the power of God, but puffed up — * 


with his ten thousands of footmen, and his phous of horse- 
men, and his fourscore elephants. 


5 Se he came to Judea, and drew near to Bethsura, which — 


was a strong town, but distant from Jerusalem about five - 


furlongs; and he laid sore siege unto it. 
6 Now when they that ||were with Maccabeus heard that 


he besieged the holds, they and all the people with lamenta- 


tion and tears besought the Lord that he would send a good 
angel to deliver Israel. 

7 Then Maccabeus himself first of all took weapons, ex- 
horting the other that they would jeopard themselves together 
with him to help their brethren; so they went forth together 
with a willing mind. 

8 And as they were at Jerusalem, there appeared before them 
on horseback one in white clothing, shaking his armour of gold. 

g Then they praised the merciful God all together, and took 


heart, insomuch that they were ready not only to fight with men, 


but with most cruel beasts, and to pierce through walls of iron. 
to Thus they marched forward in their armour, having a 
helper from heaven; for the Lord was merciful unto them, 


- 


tr And giving a charge upon their enemies like lions, they 


slew eleven thousand /ootmen, and sixteen hundred horsemen, 
and put all the other to flight. 

12 Many of them also being wounded, escaped naked ; and 
Lysias himself fled away shamefully, ‘and so escaped. 

13. Who, as he was a man of understanding, casting with 
himself what loss he had had, and considering that the He- 


brews could not be overcome, because the Almighty God — 


helped them, he sent unto them, 
14 And persuaded them to agree to all reasonable conditions, — 
and promised that he would persuade the ape that. ay sara 


















w “ « ie ee 





“on g careful of the common good; and whatsoever Maccabeus 
wrote unto Lysias concerning the Jews, the king granted it. 
_- 16 For there were letters written unto the Jews from Lysias to 
this effect: Lysias unto the people of the Jews sendeth greeting: 
See 17 John and Absalom, who were sent from you, delivered 
me the petiticn subscribed, and made request for the per- 
formance of the coutents thereof. 
. 18 Therefore what things soever were meet to be reported 
- to the king, I have declared them, and he hath granted as 
much as might be. . 
; 1g If then ye will keep yourselves loyal to the state, here- 
___ after also will I endeavour to be a means of your good. 
20 But of the particulars I have given order both to these, 
and the others that came from me, to commune with you. 
21 Fare ye well. The hundred and eight and fortieth year, 
the four and twentieth day of “Ae month || Dioscorinthius. 

___, 22 Now the king’s letter contained these words: King 
Antiochus unto his brother Lysias, sezde greeting: 
~ 23 Since our father is translated unto the gods, our will is, 
that they that are in our realm live quietly, that every one 
may attend upon his own affairs. 

" 24 We understand also that the Jews would not consent to our 
father, for to be.brought unto the custom of the Gentiles, but had 
_ rather kept theirown manner of living: for the which cause they 
require ofus,thatwe should suffer them to live after their own laws. 
25 Wherefore our mind is, that this nation shall be in rest, 
and we have determined to restore them their temple, that 
they may live according to the customs of their forefathers. 

_ 26 Thou shalt do well therefore tosend unto them, and ||grant 
them peace, that when they are certified of our mind, they may 
_ beofgood comfort, and ever gocheerfully about their own affairs. 
_ 27 And the letter of the king unto the nation of the Jews 

was after this manner: King Antiochus senzdeth greeting unto 
the council, and the rest of the Jews: 

28 Ifye fare well,we have our desire; we arealsoin good health. 
_- 29 Menelaus declared unto us, that your desire was to return 
_ <home, and to follow your own business: 
_ 30 Wherefore they that will depart shall have safe conduct 
till the thirtieth day of Xanthicus with security. 
¥ 31 And the Jews shall use their own kind of meats and 
laws, as before; and none of them any manner of ways shall 
be molested for things ignorantly done. 

32 I have sent also Menelaus, that he may comfort you. 

33 Fare ye well. In the hundred forty and eighth year, 
and in the fifteenth day of the month || Xanthicus. 
a 34 The Romans also sent unto them a letter containing these 
words: Quintus Memmius and Titus Manlius |]ambassadors 
of the Romans, sed greeting unto the people of the Jews. 
35 Whatsoever Lysias the king’s cousin hath granted, there- 
_— with we also are well pleased. 

36 But touching such things as he judged to be referred to 

_ the king, after ye have advised thereof, send one forthwith, 

_ that we may declare as it is convenient for you: for we are 
now going to Antioch. 

; 37 Therefore send some with speed, that we may know what 
is your mind. 

38 Farewell. This hundred and eight and 
the fifteenth day of the month Xanthicus. 






fortieth year, 


i < : CHAP. XII. 


¥ 1 The king’s lieutenants vex the Fews. 3 They cf Foppe drown two hundred Fews. 
«6 Fudus is avenged upon them. 11 He maketh peace with the Arabians, and taketh 

 Caspis. 22 Timotheus’s armies overthrown. : 

HEN these covenants were made, Lysias went unto the 
king, and the Jews were about their husbandry. - / 
2 But the governors of several places, Timotheus, and Apol- 
_ Ionius the soz of Genneus, also Hieronymus, and Demophon, 
__ and besides them Nicanor the governor of Cyprus, would not 

_ suffer them to be quiet, and live in peace. ' 

_ 3 The men of Joppe also did such an ungodly deed: they 

- prayed the Jews that dwelt among them to go with their wives 
and children into the boats which they had prepared, as though 

they had meant them no hurt. 

__ 4 Who accepted of it according to the common decree of 
the city, as being desirous to live in peace, and suspecting 
ing: but when they were gone forth into the deep, they 

a than two | undred of them, trea eee 


“ 


ae 
not 








] 


St ee ene ee Eka Si i adic ‘ ae ean sre 
Then Mac abeus consented to all. hat Lysias desired, be- 


Cae ]. A 
NSP hi Dh" 
4 x 


X 





* Retore* if 























Before 

CHRIST|} CHRIST 

about 164.|| about 164. 
| Or, wth 
a purpose 
to return. 

about 163. 

| Or, 

Dioscorus. 
] Or, went 
Srom 
place to 

se place with 

their fam- 
ilies and 
cattle. 

| Or, give 

ther assu- 

rance, 
|| Dosz- 

| Or, \theus and 

April, Sosipater. 

| Or, 

consuls. 

about 164. 
| Or, 
Venus. 








PORE RSy ea a Pe APOCRINE a 
5 When Judas heard of this cruelty done unto his country- 
men, he commanded those that were with him ¢o make them ready, — ‘4 
6 And calling upon God the righteous Judge, he came against — 





we Ab : 
é ee ee 
bate * 4 





those murderers of his brethren, and burned the haven by night, ti 
' & ¥ 

and set the boats on fire, and those that fled thither he slew. a 
7 And when the town was shut up, he went backward, jas 
if he would return to root out all of them of the city of Joppe. 


8 But when he heard that the Jamnites were minded to do 
in like manner unto the Jews that dwelt among them, 

9 He came upon the Jamnites also by night, and set fire on 
the haven and the navy, so that the light of the fire was seen 
at Jerusalem two hundred and forty furlongs off. 

10 Now when they were gone from thence nine furlongs in 
their journey toward Timotheus, no fewer than five thousand men 
on foot and five hundred horsemen of the Arabians set upon him. 

11 Whereupon there was a very sore battle: but Judas’s side, 
by the help of God, gat the victory; so that the Nomades of 
Arabia, being overcome, besought Judas for peace, promising 
both to give him cattle, and to pleasure him otherwise. 

12 Then Judas, thinking indeed that they would be profit- 
able in many things, granted them peace: whereupon they 
shook hands, and so they ||departed to their tents. 

13 He went also about to make a bridge to a certain strong 
city, which was fenced about with walls, and inhabited by 
people of divers countries; and the name of it was Caspis. 

14 But they that were within it put such trust in the strength of 
the walls and provision of victuals, that they behaved themselves 
rudely toward them that were with Judas, railing and blas- 
pheming, and uttering such words as were not to be spoken. 

15 Wherefore Judas with his company, calling upon the 
great Lord of the world, who without any rams or engines of 
war did cast down Jericho in the time of Joshua, gave a fierce ~ 





assault against the walls, Pa 
16 And took the city by the will of God, and made unspeaka, 
ble slaughters, insomuch that a lake two furlongs broad near ad. 
joining thereunto, being filled full, wasseen running with blood, 
17 Thendeparted they from thence seven hundred and fifty fur. 5 
longs, and came to Characaunto the Jewsthatarecalled'‘Tubieni, 
18 But as for ‘Timotheus, they found him not in the places; 
for before he had despatched any thing, he departed from | 
thence, having left a very strong garrison in a certain hold. von 


19 Howbeit, Dositheus and Sosipater, who were ot Macca- 
beus’s captains, went forth, and slew those that Timotheus 
had left in the fortress, above ten thousand men. 

20 And Maccabeus ranged his army by bands, and set || them 
over the bands, and went against Timotheus, who had about 
him a hundred and twenty thousand men of foot, and two 
thousand and five hundred horsemen. a: 

21 Now when Timotheus had knowledge of Judas’s coming, — % 


he sent the women and children and the other baggage untoa 
fortress called Carnion: for the town was hard to besiege, and 
uneasy to come unto, by reason of the straitness of all the places. he 
22 But when Judas his first band came in sight, the enemies, _ 
being smitten with fear and terror through the appearing of 
him that seeth all things, fled amain, one running this way, 
another that way, so as that they were often hurt of their own Bs 
men, and wounded with the points of their own swords. pes 
23 Judas also was very earnest in pursuing them, killing 
those wicked wretches, of whom he slew about thirty thousand 
men. a 
24 Moreover Timotheus himself fell into the hands cf Dow 
sitheus and Sosipater, whom he besought with much craft to. 
let him go with his life, because he had many of the Jews’ 
parents, and the brethren of some of them, who, if they had 
put him to death, should not be regarded. io 


25 So when he had assured them with many words that he 2 
would restore them without hurt, according to the agreement 
they let him go for the saving of their brethren. Sa 

26 Then Maccabeus marched forth to Carnion, and to the 
temple of || Atargatis, and there he slew five and twenty thou- 
sand persons. ao 

27 And after he had put to flight and destroyed them, Judas Rt 
removed the host toward Ephron, a strong city, wherein Lysias 
abode, and a great multitude of divers nations, and the strong 
young men kept the walls, and defended them mightily: 
wherein also was great provision of engines and darts. a 
28 But when Judas and his company had called upon Al- 
mighty God, who with his power breaketh the strength of his. ~ 
PY a ONDE Sta ein Se ee FY Se Dit «ta 


4 ee ee a nk = 


et 








pm 


nr ie 


of 


os ae 








> ‘enemies, they won the city, and slew twenty ae Bve fhotaeadl 
‘of them that were within. 


29 From thence they departed to Scythopolis, which lieth 
six hundred furlongs from Jerusalem. 

30 But when the Jews that dwelt there had testified that 
the Scythopolitans dealt lovingly with them, and entreated 
them kindly in the time of their adversity: 

31 They gave them thanks, desiring them to be friendly 
still unto them: and so they came to Jerusalem, the feast of 
the weeks ae 

32 And after the feast called Pentecost, they went forth 
against Gorgias the governor of Idumea, 

Who came out with three thousand men of foot, and 
four hundred horsemen. 

34 And it happened, in their fighting together, a few of the 
Jews were slain. 

35 At which time, Dositheus, one of Bacenor’s company, 
who was on horseback, and a strong man, was still upon 
Gorgias, and taking hold of his coat drew him by force; and 
when he would have taken that cursed man alive, a horseman 


. . . . i] 
of Thracia coming upon him ||smote off his shoulder, so that |!" 


Gorgias fled unto Marisa. 

36 Now when they that were with Gorgias had fought long 
and were weary, Judas called upon the Lord, that he would 
shew himself to be their helper and leader of the battle. 

37 And with that he began in his own language, and sung 
psalms with a loud voice, and rushing unawares upon Gorgias’s 
men, he put them to flight. 

38 So Judas gathered his host, and came into the city Odol- 
lam. And when the seventh day came, they purified themselves, 
as the custom was, and kept the sabbath in the same place. 

39 And upon the day following, ||as the use had been, Judas 


slain, and to bury them with their kinsmen in their fathers’ 
graves. 

40 Now under the coats of every one that was slain they 
found things consecrated to the idols of the Jamnites, which 
is forbidden the Jews by “the law. ‘Then every man saw that 
this was the cause wherefore they were slain... 

4t All men therefore praising the Lord, the righteous 
Judge, who had opened the things that were hid, 

42 Betook themselves unto prayer, and besought him that 
the sin committed might wholly be put out of remembrance. 
Besides, that noble Judas exhorted the people to keep them- 
selves from sin, forsomuch as they saw before their eyes the 
things that came to pass for the sins of those that were slain. 

43 And when he had made a gathering throughout the 
company to the sum of two thousand drachms of silver, he 
sent it to Jerusalem to offer a sin-offering, doing therein very 
well and honestly, in that he was mindful of the resurrection: 

44 For if he had not hoped that they that were slain should 
have risen again, it had been superfluous and vain to pray for 
the dead. 

45 And also in that he perceived that there was great favour 
laid up for those that died godly. (It was a holy and good 
thought.) Whereupon he made a reconciliation for the dead, 
iat they might be delivered from sin. 


CHAPS XITI: 


18 Hupator’s purpose 
23 fe maketh peace with Fudas. 


t Eupator invadeth Fudea. 15 Fudas by night slayeth many. 
ts defeated. 
‘fa the hundred forty and ninth year it was told Judas, that 
Antiochus Eupator was coming with a great power into 
Judea, 

2 And with him Lysias his protector, and ruler of his affairs, 
having either of them a Grecian power of footmen, a hun- 
dred and ten thousand, and horsemen five thousand and three 
hundred, and elephants two and twenty, and three hundred 
chariots armed with hooks. 

3 Menelaus also joined himself with them, and with great 
dissimulation encouraged Antiochus, not for the safeguard of 


the country, but because he thought to have been made gov- 
~ ernor. 


4 But the King of kings moved Antiochus’ mind against 


— this wicked wretch, and Lysias informed the king that this 





man was the cause of all mischief, so that the king com- 
_ manded to bring him unto Berea, and to put him to death, as 


pe manner is in that place. 





Before ; 
CHRIST 


, 
put by his 
aru. or, 
wounded 


S» | Aizen the | 


shoelider, 
or, struck 


hint in the) 


shoulder. 


a 


Or, at 


oe, 


4Deut. 7. 


such tinze, | 


and his company came to take up the bodies of them that were |é 





I 





25, 26. 


abou’ 163. 










Before 


| Or, 
had "had 
la little 


res, ite. 


| Or, 
Lord. 





| Or, 
rebelled. 


about 162. 








CHRIST a 
about x64.|/about 163./full of ashes; and it had a round instrument, which on every 0a 


5 Now there was in nthe Ws a tower of fifty cubits h 


side hanged down into the ashes. 

6 And whosoever was condemned of sacrilege, or had com- 
mitted any other grievous crime, there did all men thrust him 
unto death. 

7 Such a death it happened that wicked man to die, not 
having so much as burial in the earth; and that most justly: 


8 For inasmuch as he had committed many sins about the 
altar, whose fire and ashes were holy, he received his death in 


ashes. 


9g Now the king came with a barbarous and haughty mince e 


to do far worse to the Jews, than had been done in his father’s 
time. 


10 Which things when Judas perceived, he commanded the — 


multitude to call upon the Lord night and day, that if ever at 
any other time, he would now also help them, being at the 
point to be put from aed law, from their country, and from 
the holy temple: 

11 And that he would not suffer the people, that ||had even 
now been but a little refreshed, to be in subjection to the 
blasphemous nations. 

12 So when they had all done this together, and besought 
the merciful Lord with weeping and fasting, and lying flat 
upon the ground three days long, Judas, having exhorted 
them, commanded they should be in a readiness. 

13 And Judas, being apart with the elders , determined, be- 
fore the king’s host should enter into Judea, and get the city, 
to go forth and try the matter zz fight by the help of the Lord. 

14 So when he had committed @// to the || Creator of the 
world, and exhorted his soldiers to fight manfully, even unto 
death, for the laws, the temple, the city, the country, and de 
commonwealth, he camped by Modin: 


15 And having given the watchword to them that were — 


about him, Victory is of God; with the most valiant and 
choice young men he went into ‘the king’s tent by night, and 
slew in the camp about four thousand men, and the chiefest 
of the elephants, with all that were upon him. 

16 And at last they filled the camp with fear and tumult, 
and departed with good success. 

17 This was done in the break of the day, because the pro- 
tection of the Lord did help him. 





“ya 


18 Now when the king had taken a taste of the manliness ~ 


of the Jews, he went about to take the holds by policy. 


19 And marched toward Bethsura, which was a strong hold 
of the Jews: but he was put to flight, failed, and lost_of his men: 


20 For Judas had conveyed unto them that were in it such 
things as were necessary. 

21 But Rhodocus, who was in the Jews’ host, disclosed the 
secrets to the enemies ; therefore he was sought out, and when 
they had gotten him, they put him in prison. 

22 The king treated with them in Bethsura the second 


time, gave his hand, took theirs, departed, fought with Judas, 


was overcome ; 

23 Heard that Philip, who was left over the affairs in Anti- 
och, || was desperately bent, confounded, entreated the Jews, 
submitted himself, and sware to all equal conditions, agreed 
with them, and offered sacrifice, honoured the temple, and 
dealt kindly with the place, 


24 And accepted well of Maccabeus, made him principal — 


governor from Ptolemais unto the Gerrhenians; 
25 Came to Ptolemais: the people there were grieved for 


the covenants; for they stormed, because they would make ~ 


their covenants void: 
26 Lysias went up to the judgment-seat, said as much as 


could be in defence of the cause, persuaded, pacified, made 


them well-affected, returned to Antioch. ‘Thus it went touch- 


ing the king’s coming and departing. 


CH ASP BRIAV 3 


6 Alcimus accuseth Yudas. 18 Nicanor maketh peace with Judas. 


39 He seeketh to 
take Razis; who, to escape his hands, kilieth himself. 


FTER three years was Judas informed, that Demetrius 


the son of Seleucus; having entered by the haven of. 


Tripolis with a great power and avy, 
| 2 Had taken the ee and killed Antiochus, and eee 


his protector. 
oo Now one CP NSE who pee been aaa Brett, and h 


ney, , + Og 
¥ \ 


fa 
25 












a tee tae 
« ve on 
~*~ 


Pitas sy 





ss tee, ee Ge eee v “abc pa ‘pi dewn nied at 2 ya 
filed himself wilfully in the times of their mingling w7th the Pe ea 
_ Gentiles, seeing that by no means he could save himself, nor|about 162. 
ue have any more access to the holy altar, 

4 Came to king Demetrius in the hundred and one and fif- 
tieth year, presenting unto him a crown Of gold, and a palm, 
_ and also of the boughs which were |]used solemnly in the/!/P™ ,,,, 
temple: and so that day he held his peace. be of the 

or eee , : : teniple 

5 Howbeit, having gotten opportunity to further his foolish 
enterprise, azd being called into council by Demetrius, and 
asked how the Jews stood affected, and what they intended, 
he answered thereunto: 

_ 6 Those of the Jews that be called Assideans, whose cap- 
tain is Judas Maccabeus, nourish war, and are seditious, and 
will not let the realm be in peace. 

7 Tserefore I, being deprived of mine ancestors’ honour, I 
mean the high priesthood, am now come hither: 

8 First, verily for the unfeigned care I have of things per- 

taining to the king; and secondly, even for that I intend the 
___ good of mine own countrymen: for all our nation is in no 
small misery through the unadvised dealing of them afore- 












igs 


said. 
. g Wherefore, O king, seeing thou knowest all these things, 
be careful for the country, and our nation, which is pressed 
___ on every side, according to the clemency that thou readily 


= Shewest untoall. 

____to For as long as Judas liveth, it is not possible that the 

- __ state should be quiet. 

11 This was no sooner spoken of him, but others of the 
king’s friends, being maliciously set against Judas, did more 

incense Demetrius. RS 

- _ _ 12 And forthwith calling Nicanor, who had been master of 
the elephants, and making him governor over Judea, he sent 

him forth, 

ce 13 Commanding him to slay Judas, and to scatter them 
__ that were with him, and to-make Alcimus high priest of the 
great temple. 

14 Then the heathen, that had fled out of Judea from 
Judas, came to Nicanor by flocks, thinking the harm and 
calamities of the Jews to be their welfare. 

-__15 Now when the Jews heard of Nicanor’s coming, and 
_ that the heathen || were up against them, they cast earth upon 
their heads, and made supplication to him that had establish- 
ed his people for ever, and who always helpeth his portion 
__with manifestation of his presence. 

16 So at the commandment of the captain they removed 
straightway from thence, and came near unto them at the 







| Or, were 
Joined to 
thent, 


MET ALE 
is (iat vy Be 
























































town of Dessau. 
-__17 Now Simon, Judas’ brother, had joined battle with 
_ Nicanor, but was somewhat discomfited through the sudden 

- silence of his enemies. 

18 Nevertheless Nicanor, hearing of the manliness of them 

that were with Judas, and the courageousness that they had to 
_ fight for their country, durst not try the matter by the sword. 
__ 19 Wherefore he sent Posidonias, and Theodotus, and 
_ Mattathias, to make peace. 
‘ 20 So when they had taken long advisement thereupon, 
__and the captain had made the multitude acquainted therewith, 
_ and it appeared that they were all of one mind, they con- 
sented to the covenants, E 
____ 21 And appointed a day to meet in together by themselves: 
_ and when the day came, and stools were set for either of them, 
22 Judas placed armed men ready in convenient places, 
lest some treachery should be suddenly practised. by the ene- 
mies: so they made a peaceable conference. 
23 Now Nicanor abode in Jerusalem, and did no hurt, but 
sent away the people that came flocking unto him. 
___ 24 And he would not willingly have Judas out of his sight: 
_ for he loved the man from his heart. 
25 He prayed him also to take a wife, and to beget chil- 
_ dren: so he married, was quiet, and || took part of this life. 




















| Or, 2Zved 


together 























26 But Alcimus, perceiving the love that was betwixt them, 
and considering the covenants that were made, came to 
_ Demetrius, and told him that Nicanor was not well affected 

toward the state; for that he had ordained Judas, a traitor to 
_ his realm, to be the king’s successor. 
27 Then the king being in a rage, and provoked with: the 
cusations of the most wicked man, wrote to Nicanor, signi- 
ng that he was much displeased with the covenants, and 
Sa) See 1 ERA ANT OEP Wt pag 8 tens ay aioe Ste 


me) ie lag eth. 
a : 


with him. 
















‘e 


ies eins tae P| 
, ps a se Sok Whey fu" 
Woe to the? ee 





esd ‘ : 
, bos ae r t 
ine os ie 3 eas: ¥ 
Pye, 7? rh, ry 
et ee 4 f 


ae ee aad , . 


™ + ao 
ok eb al 






CHRIST 


about 162;/all haste unto Antioch. 


28 When this came to Nicanor’s hearing, he was much 









make void the articles which were agreed upon, the man being 
in no fault. 

29 But because there was no dealing against the king, he 
watched his time to accomplish this thing by policy. 

30 Notwithstanding, when Maccabeus saw that Nicanor be- 
}gan to be churlish unto him, and that he entreated him more 
roughly than he was wont, perceiving that such sour behaviour 
came not of good, he gathered together not a few of his men, 
and withdrew himself from Nicanor. 

31 But the other, knowing that he was notably prevented 
by Judas’ policy, came into the great and holy temple, and 
commanded the priests, that were offering their usual sacri- 
fices, to deliver him the man. 

32 And when they sware that they could not tell where the 
man was whom he sought, 

33 He stretched out his right hand toward the temple, and 
made an oath in this manner: If ye will not deliver me Judas 
as fa prisoner, I will lay this temple of God even with the 
ground, and I will break down the altar, and erect a notable 
temple unto Bacchus. 

34 After these words he departed. Then the priests lifted 
up their hands toward heaven, and besought him that was 
ever a defender of their nation, saying in this manner; 

35 Thou, O Lord of all things, who hast need of nothing, 
wast pleased that the temple of thy habitation shou'd be 
among us: ; 

36 ‘Therefore now, O holy Lord of all holiness, keep thi 
house ever undefiled, which lately was cleansed, and stop 
every unrighteous mouth. 

37 Now was there accused unto Nicanor one Razis, one of 
the elders of Jerusalem, a lover of his countrymen, and a man 
of very good report, who for his kindness was called a father 
of the Jews. 

38 For in the former times, when they mingled not them- 
selves with the Gentiles, he had been accused of Judaism, 
and did boldly jeopard his body and life with all vehemency 
for the religion of the Jews. 

































the Jews, sent above five hundred men of war to take him: 
40 For he thought by taking him te do the Jews much 
hurt. ; 
41 Now when the multitude would have taken che tower, 
and violently broken into the outer door, and bide that fire 


every side, fell upon his sword; 

42 Choosing rather to die manfully, than te zome into the 
hands of the wicked, to be abused otherwise han beseemed 
his noble birth: 

43 But missing his stroke through haste, t!e multitude also 
rushing within the doors, he ran boldly up to the wall, and 
cast himself down manfully among the thickest of them. 

44 But they quickly giving back, and a space being made, 
he fell down into the midst of the void place. } 

45 Nevertheless, while there was yet breath within him, 
being inflamed with anger, he rose up; and though his blood 
gushed out like spouts of water, and his wounds were grievous, 
yet he ran through the midst of the throng; and standing upon 
a steep rock, 

46 When as his blood was naw quite gone, he plucked ont 
his bowels, and taking them in both his hands, he cast them 
upon the throng, and calling upon the Lord of life and spirit 
to restore him those again, he thus died. 


Cai A Peo xy: 


8 Fudas eacourageth his men by his dream. 
28 Nicaner is slain. 


5 Nicanor’s blasphemy. 






UT Nicanor, hearing that Judas and his company were in 
the strong places about Samaria, resolved without any 
danger to set upon them on the sabbath-day. 

2 Nevertheless the Jews that were compelled to go with him 
said, O destroy not so cruelly and barbarously, but give honour 
to that day, which he, that seeth all things, hath honoured 
_{with holiness above other days. 


Apocrypha. — 


commanding him that he should send Maccabeus prisoner in 


confounded in himself, and took it grievously that he should ~ 


, r Ris 
ee Oe ik eT 


39 So Nicanor, willing to declare the bate that he bure unto — 


should be brought to burn it, he being ready to be taken on — 


‘ ‘ 
MS ee Ry 
4 






a ee * 


Coat 































3 Then the most ungracious wretch demanded, if there were 


Sie Bears pees 108 Aa: a Kae 
ce ket "* 





; : By rp sy a 


a Mighty One in heaven, that had commanded the sabbath- oe Boos 


to be kept. 

4 And when they said, There is in heaven a living Lord, 
and mighty, who commanded the seventh day to be kept: 

5 Then said the other, And I also am mighty upon earth, 
and I command -to take arms, and to do the king’s business. 
Yet he obtained not to have his wicked will done. 

6 So Nicanor in exceeding pride and haughtiness determined 
to set up a public monument of his victory over Judas and 
them that were with him. 

7 But Maccabeus had ever sure confidence that the Lord 
would help him: 

8 Wherefore he exhorted his people not to fear the coming 
of the heathen against them, but to remember the help which 
in former times they had received from heaven, and now to 
expect the victory and aid, which should come unto them from 
the Almighty. 

9 And so comforting them out of the law and the prophets, 
and withal putting them in mind of the battles that they won 
afore, he made them more cheerful. 

1o And when he had stirred up their minds, he gave them 
their charge, shewing them therewithal the falsehood of the 

“heathen, and the breach of oaths. 

11 Thus he armed every one of them, not so much with 
defence of shields and spears, as with comfortable and good 
words: and besides that, he told them a dream worthy to be 
believed, as if it had been so indeed, which did not a little 
rejoice them. 

12 And this was his vision: That Onias, who had been high 
priest, a virtuous and a good man, reverend in conversation, 
gentle in condition, well spoken also, and exercised from a 
child in all points of virtue, holding up his hands prayed for 
the whole body of the Jews. 

13 This done, in like manner there appeared a man with 
gray hairs, and exceeding glorious, who was of a wonderful 
and excellent majesty. 

14 Then Onias answered, saying, This is a lover of the 
brethren, who prayeth much for the people, and for the holy 
city, fo wit, Jeremias the prophet of God. 

15 Whereupon Jeremias holding forth his right hand, gave 
to Judas a sword of gold, and in giving it, spake thus, 

16 Take this holy sword, a gift from God, with the which 
thou shalt wound the adversaries. 

17 Thus being well comforted by the words of Judas, which 
were very good, and able to stir them up to valour, and to en- 
courage the hearts of the young men, they determined not to 
pitch camp, but courageously to set upon them, and manfully 
to try the matter by conflict, because the city and the sanctu- 
ary and the temple were in danger. 

18 For the care that they took for their wives, and their 
children, their brethren, and kinsfolk, was in least account 
with them: but the greatest and principal fear was for the holy 
temple. 

19 Also they that were in the city took not the least care, 
being troubled for the conflict abroad. 

20 And now, when as all looked what should be the trial, 
and the enemies was already come near, and the army was set 
in array, and the beasts conveniently placed, and the horsemen 
set in wings, 

21 Maccabeus seeing the coming of the multitude, and the 


104 








sh 
1 o AS 


Before 





ore cB 


about 16r.! 


pat 
A os Bo 


+ 





Before 
RiST 
about 161. 




















ae r ie q 
ener preparations of armour, and Me nereees of the beas 
stretched out his hands toward heaven, and called upon che 
Lord that worketh wonders, knowing that victory cometh not — 
by arms, but even as it seemeth good to him, he giveth it to a 
such as are worthy: ; 

22 Therefore in his prayer he said after this manner; O Lord, 
thou didst send thine Angel in the time of Ezekias king of | . 
Judea, and didst slay in the host of Senacherib a hundred 
fourscore and five thousand: 

23 Wherefore now also, O Lord of heaven, send a good 
angel before us for a fear and dread unto them ; ; 

24 And through the might of thine arm let those be stricken | 
with terror, that come against thy holy people to blaspheme. — 
And he ended thus. 

25 Then Nicanor and they that were with him came forward 





es F 





- 
with trumpets and songs. ee 
26 But Judas and his company encountered the enemies with — 3 


invocation and prayer. < 


27 So that fighting with their hands, and praying unto God © 7 
with their hearts, they slew no less than thirty and five thou-— 
sand men: for through the appearance of God they were 


_| greatly cheered. “oe 


28 Now when the battle was done, returning again with j j0Y, ae 
they knew that Nicanor lay dead in his harness. ‘ 
29 Then they made a great shout and a noise, praising the : 
Almighty in their own language. t- 

30 And Judas, who was ever the chief defender of the Citi-— s 
zens both in body and mind, and who continued his love toward | 
his countrymen all his life, commanded to strike off Nicanor’s" 
head, and his hand with his shoulder, and bring them to Jeru- — 
salem. F 
31 So when he was there, and had called them of his nation 
together, and set the priests before the altar, he sent for them _ 
that were of the tower, 

32 And shewed them vile Nicanor’s head, and the hand of 
that blasphemer, which with proud brags he had stretched out 
against the holy temple of the Almighty. ee: 

33 And when he had cut out the tongue of that ungodly _ 
Nicaner, he commanded that they should give it by pieces unto — 
the fowls, and hang up the reward of his madness before the 
temple. 

34 So every man praised toward the heaven the glorious 
Lord, saying, Blessed be he that hath kept his own place u un- 
defiled. ~ rf 

35 He hanged also Nicanor’s head upon the tower, an evi- 
dent and manifest sign unto all of the help of the Lord. 

36 And they ordained all with a common decree in no case 
to let that day pass without solemnity, but to celebrate the 
thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which in the Syriany : 
tongue is called Adar, the day before Mardocheus’ day. 

37 Thus went it with Nicanor; and from that time forth — 
the Hebrews had the city in their power. And here will ie ; 
make an end. . 

38 And if Zhave done well, and as is fitting the story, it is 
that which I desired: but if slenderly and meanly, it is that 
which I could attain unto. e: 

39 For as it is hurtful to drink wine or water signee and as — 
wine mingled with water is pleasant, and delighteth the taste, — 
even so speech finely framed delighteth the ears of them that 
read the story. And here shall beanend. “ 


END. OF THE APOCRYPHA. 


le 








FONE pt) 


Fp 


RSE SPS 



















































































Fer Ubi oaiene > pinashctatinertfoeandiad aureeeehtcmranrein, epee re nee ne TEC Ta 





FSS SN ppm ES 2 Ss <== Ses AEE 
IS SS = ss SSS NS > SS Sain een SS 
< ZOSTER SS SSIS SS STS oe SINS => OST Soe % a nae 






























































BN MS on 
} fh a eee ee EE QO Oa See 

SS. a 5 See OS => = Ny eg ne SS St SS ee <Se5 
1 — SZ — S. as . SZ a S awa 
a PA PAAR AA DOES ~ Se ee SFE ES 


SS a LIE ALAA ADA EAA APTA FA 





SNe er en ; = 


Se eo ee PRINS SE SLES OS ASG LE OOS LS EIEIO SES IS 
P Sen ns = z SS Sasa ana te ne eee ne nw es een ee a te ee Sin rn ae a a ts ea a TO a ania ema aS 

= Ce SST pane Sa a Oe So a a eo a a *S SSSI 

= ff = 


= = SSIES LR OR OSD SOR INO 




















} 


| 
| 


iy Vv) 




















‘THE 


Pex DLS OF OUR LORD 


AND 


Dow FLOW Kk s\-boboeCl HRIST, 


UNFOLDED AND ILLUSTRATED. 


All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in_ parables ; 


and without a parable spake he not unto them.—Matt. xi. 34. 











Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D.C. 











ES ue LOIN - 





Wuat isa parable? We need not go at length into the dis- 


tinctions which separate it from the fable, the proverb, or the 
allegory ; it is sufficient to say, bearing these distinctions in mind, | 
that a parable is a fictitious or real story intended to convey spirit-_ 


ual truth, and is of a nature such that it is generally taken from 
what might be actual life among men. Its form is grave, as its 
father 


and son, husband and wife, master and servant, king and people ; 





purpose is serious. It enters into all the relations of life 
into the operations of agriculture and commerce, the pursuits and 
ways of living among men, their differences and their affections. 
First, there is the simple story, which may interest even the heart 
of an intelligent child. Which of us is there that does not re- 
member his fresh interest when he was first told of the sower go- 
ing forth to sow, or of the lost sheep, or of the prodigal son, or of 
the wise and foolish virgins? 
young and at one time of their lives. It is so with the simple 
and the half-educated all their lives; with often this exception, 
that frequently some real event in their own lives, some joy or 
sorrow, some overflowing of mercy or some bitter drop of an- 
guish in their cup, seems to bring out new meaning from that 
which they fancied they knew before. As with the eolian harp 
that has long sounded one chord only in the gentle breezes of 
ordinary life, at times like these the rushing of the strong wind 
of God’s Spirit over the strings awakens them to higher harmonies 
unheard before. And if this is so with them, what is it with 
those who love to think, and to weigh, and to delve into the 
deeper sense of those wonderful revelations of truth? Evermore 
by them are the Lord’s parables seen in many and shifting lights ; 
evermore are they heard speaking to them new and rich counsel as 


their need requires. None have ever exhausted their depths, none 


have ever so discovered their reference and connection that there | 


are not new references and connections left for others to discover. 
Not unfrequently—as, for instance, in the parables of the unfor- 
giving servant who had himself been forgiven and of the good 


Nor is this the case only with the 


‘true? 
| 








Samaritan—e¢reat Christian doctrines lie beneath the surface of the 
story ; sometimes, as in those of the wicked husbandmen and of 
the barren fig tree, they are pregnant with prophetic meaning 
which time shall bring out; sometimes, again, as in those of the 
lost sheep, and the rich man and Lazarus, they open to us 
glimpses into the unseen world. And as we study each of these, 
and place it in new light and connections, more and richer mean- 
ings open to us, and will do so as long as we are in this realm of 
imperfect and still to be completed knowledge. Surely, “never 


17? 


man spake like this man How these parables have remained 


in the memory of all generations since! What passages in Ho- 
mer, Virgil, Dante, Shakespeare, have secured for themselves so 
universal a hold on men or been felt to be so fadelessly fresh and 
No wonder that crowds followed him, and that ‘ the com- 
mon people heard him gladly.” Even the simplest could delight 
in such teaching, and carry away as a lifelong possession at least 
the expression of his ideas, though it might require the thought 
of centuries to pierce their crystalline depths. ‘There never was 
speaking so simple yet so profound, so pictorial yet so deeply true. 

The use and usefulness of parabolic teaching are obvious and 
undisputed ; spiritual truth is thus made more attractive and 
more memorable. But of the parables in particular, as of the 
Scriptures generally, it is true, as has been said, that faith is 
necessary to the full appreciation of their meaning. That one 
must understand the Scriptures in order to have faith, and have 
faith in order to understand the Scriptures, seems to be arguing 
in a circle; but it is a necessary one. As we approach from 
without, we may perceive that the Bible is the word of God, 
and that the Christ whom it reveals is the Saviour of sinners; 
standing now on our new position, and recognizing our Instructor 


as also our Redeemer, we shall discover in his work a length, and 


| . . 
breadth, and height, and depth, which were formerly concealed. 


In our day, as well as when the parables were first spoken, it 
is to his own disciples that their true meaning is made known. 
1 





THE SOWER. 


“Behold, a sower went forth to sow.”—Matt. xiii. 83-8 and 18-23; Mark iv. 4-8 
and 14-21; Luke viii. 5-8 and 11-15. : 


In this parable our Saviour, with a beauty and simplicity of language, 
illustrates the preaching of his gospel by comparing it to the sowing of 
seed; himself the first great Sower, afterward his disciples and ministers. 
The leading thought in the parable is that “mystery of the kingdom ” 
according to which the grace of God, and the receptivity of it by man, 
work ever together in bringing forth fruit. The seed is the same every- 
where and to all; but seed does not spring up without earth, nor does 
earth bring forth without seed; and the success or failure of the seed is 
the consequence of the adaptation to its reception, or otherwise, of the 
spot on which it falls. The ground into which the seed is cast is the 
heart of man, and according to preparedness of the heart will be the 
result of the sowing. 

In the first instance, in the parable, the seed fell by the wayside, the 
beaten track which went through the field, and it was trodden down, and 
the fowls of the air devoured it. The ground was hard, unprepared. The 
wheels-of carts and the feet of travellers had made it unfit for culture; 
and so the seed lies on it till the first footfall crushes its very life out. 
This is a very apt illustration of the effect of the gospel on the hearts of 
many ; their ideas of divine truth lie all on the outside, never in any way 
sinking beneath the surface. .The words which come from the preacher’s 
lips lie waiting for the wheels of business or pleasure to pass over them. 
Men must, of course, have. business and pleasure; they must have new 
impressions, new joys, and cares, and sorrows; but meanwhile the divine 
seed must be in its proper place, not on the road, on the outside of the 
heart, but in the very depths of the being, where no worldly footfall can 
crush it, and no fowl of the air, in the shape of unworthy thoughts and 
desires, can carry it off. 

“And some fell upon a rock” or in “stony places where they had not 
much earth.” The seed did begin to grow just a little, but because it had 
no depth of earth it withered away. This earth without depth very much 
resembles many characters we meet with; they are superficial in most 
things, and above all in religion. They are often moved to tears when 
the truth is presented to them, and full of good resolutions; the germs of 
truth have begun to take root. 
but when temptation comes, and it costs some self-denial to be consistent, 
then these surface religionists are found wanting. 

Another class is mentioned, the seed sown among thorns. Here the 
ground is in good condition, the seed grows fast, and yet thorns grow up 
with it and threaten to choke its life out. The thorns take away the 
nourishment which of right belongs to the grain; the ground cannot sup- 
port both. 

Our Saviour applies this illustration to the religious life of many when 
he likens the thorns to the cares, and riches, and pleasures of this life. 





Now, these things are necessary to men; business must be attended to, | 


money must be made, pleasure must be indulged in. But when these 
things are made the essentials of existence, and the religious life is, in the 


slightest degree, subordinated to their influence, then it is killed out and | 


the soul is lost. 
We have, in the last place, the good ground where the seed springs up 


to perfect fruitage. This, our Lord says, is the “honest and good heart,” | 


where the divine seed is retained and cultivated, and brings forth fruit 
with patience. Sometimes our labor may seem in vain, but he is faithful 
that promised. The word that he has sown shall not return unto him 
void, but it shall accomplish that which he pleases, and prosper in the 
thing whereto he sent it. Let us remember that the fault is not in the 
seed nor in God the sower, but in the soil of the heart; and just as we pre- 
pare that for the reception of the truth, will be our hopes of carrying 
grain into the Master’s garner. 





THE->TARES: 


“The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field ; 


but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and then went ; 


his way.” —Matt. xiii. 24-30 and 36-43. 


THE sowing of good seed is not the only sowing which takes place. 
The sower has an enemy. 
the seeds of noxious weeds all over his field. 
cise of malice, not without example even in our times, 


This wicked act is an exer- 


Dean Alford 


His enemy came while men slept and sowed | 





os: 


THESTPARAD EE Se Ours Uv. tcenel 











somewhere speaks of personal knowledge of such a thing, which was made 
the subject of legal damages. Let us notice the doctrine contained in the 
parable. This enemy, our Lord expressly tells us, is the devil. While 
men slept—not while the Son of man slept—while, not the great Head of 
the Church, who never slumbers, but they who were his infirm and im- 
perfect ministers slept, came the enemy, this arch-enemy of God and man, 
and sowed the evil seed. These children of the wicked one, these tares 
that spring up in the field of the Church, are the sowing of God’s enemy, 
the devil. Nothing can be more plainly declared, as a truth by our Lord, 
than this. 

When the wheat came then appeared the tares also. And now comes 
the difficulty felt by the servants of the sower of the field: “ Didst thou 
not sow good seed? Whence, then, came the tares?” And so it ever is 
and ever will be in the Church. The gospel is good, its preaching is 
good, the ordinances and sacraments are good; good seed is sown and 
Christ sows it. And yet how is it that evermore in the Church there are 
multitudes of bad men, unbelieving men, growing among the good, look- 
ing like the good, partaking of all the rich privileges of membership of 
Christ? Hear the Lord’s answer, “An enemy hath done this.” “They 
are the children of the wicked one;” none of Christ’s sowing, no growth 
out of the means of grace, no result of men trying to be righteaus over- 
much, but distinctly the result of the devil’s work counteracting Christ’s 
work. 

The servants are not only surprised but offended by this state of things ; 
scandalized that their Lord’s field should grow evil weeds with the wheat. 
They are for uprooting the tares immediately; that is, they would have 
evil men driven out of the Church. But Christ forbids them, “ lest, while 
ye gather together the tares, ye root up the wheat also.” Memorable and 
blessed words! How do we know, how does any man know for a cer- 
tainty, who is the true member of Christ and child of God, so as to be able 
to separate the bad from the good in every instance? But the Saviour 
knows his own and those who are not, and at the season of the harvest he 
will order the reapers, his holy angels, to make the final separation be- 
tween the good and bad. We need not anticipate that separation, but 
rather take care above all things that he find us bringing forth fruit to his 
praise. Blessed are they who shall be thus found at his coming! For He 


|who is all merey and grace, and who spake this parable, ends it with 


They have received the word with joy, | gracious and joyous words: ‘‘Then shall the righteous shine forth as the 


sun in the kingdom of their Father.” 





THE MUSTARD-SEED. 
“ The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard-seed, which a man took, and 
sowed in his field.”—-Matt. xiii. 31, 32; Mark iv. 30-32; Luke xiii. 18, 19. 

Iw this parable our Lord corrects a very fatal error of his countrymen. 
They looked for the kingdom of God as a sudden outbreak of divine favor. 
He represents it as a gradual development from small beginnings in the 
hearts of men. “You know,” he says, “the mustard-plant. You know 
how small are its germs, yet how widespreading are the branches. Just 
so is the reign of God. It begins with what is looked on with contempt. 
It works on, growing, spreading, branching out, till at last it will over- 
shadow the whole earth.” We are all familiar with the mustard-plant 
of our own country. It is not the smallest, nor indeed the largest, of our 
herbs or shrubs; still, its proportions are comparatively diminutive; it is 
nothing like a tree. The Saviour here is referring his hearers, not to the 


plant with which we are acquainted, but to the khordal, or Salvadora persica 


—the same as the khayal found in the Himalayas. This, though small in 
germ, does grow into a tree in which birds do nestle. And its seeds re- 
semble those of our mustard in taste. It is noticed by travellers as grow- 
ing abundantly on the shores of that very lake from which Jesus was 
teaching. And its seed is used in the Talmud as an image of extreme 
littleness; “small as a mustard-seed” was a common saying. And yet 
the free was noted as large. “There was a stalk of mustard in Sichem 
(writes one) whence sprang three branches, one of which was large enough 
to cover the shed of a potter.” “ There was a stem of mustard (writes an- 
other) in my field, into which I used to climb, as men climb into a fig 
tree.” “T have seen it,” says Dr. Thomson, “on the rich plain of Akkar 
as tall as the horse and his rider.” 

The spiritual lesson to be derived from this parable has two forms. By 
the kingdom of heaven, as represented by the growth of this plant, may be 
meant the truth of God growing in the world, or the same truth living and 
growing in the heart of man. In either case its beginning is magnificent 
































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD. 





5 





and imperceptible, its final result surprisingly great and important. When 
the first promise was made in Eden to fallen man that a Redeemer should 
one day appear, that was a seed dropped into the earth to remain for a 
long time unheeded. All through the long ages of the old dispensation 
did men wait for the seed to spring up, till at last the “fulness of the 
time” was come and the Saviour appeared. How like a tiny seed was 
the little Bethlehem Babe! Even as the village where he was born was 
the least of all the villages of Judea. In the manger-cradle lay the seed 
of eternal life. From among the beasts of the stall sprang the stem whose 
branches should shelter all the nations of the earth. That despised land 


of Palestine makes but a small show on the map of the world, yet from it | 


went out an undying power which shall finally subdue the whole world. 
In the humble town of Nazareth and before the judgment-seat of the Ro- 
man proconsul Christ was deemed of small account; yet unto him every 
knee shall bow. Christian nations are now the leading powers of this 
world, and the world to come is peopled by Christian men. 

It has always been a principle of God’s mode of working to deduce 
great results from small beginnings, both in nature and in grace. 
were to run over the history of most men who have been famous in secu- 
lar affairs, we should find how, almost without exception, the principle 
holds true. The great discoveries of the world have also had their rise in 
obscure and trivial things. ‘‘Despise not the day of small things” has 
become a proverb. And in the individual human heart, both in the small- 
ness of its beginning and the greatness of its growth, we also see the opera- 
tions of the kingdom of heaven. ‘‘ When I am weak, then am I strong,” 
said an apostle. ‘‘ He that humbleth himself shall be exalted,” said the 
Master. It is often a small thing that sets the conscience and the heart 


toward Christ, even as a pebble or a twig at the fountain-head of a mighty | 


river may turn its waters toward the Atlantic or Pacific. Christians are 


sometimes discouraged because of the smallness of their hopes and the | 
Let them be thankful for the hope, how- | 


weakness of their endeavors. 
ever feeble, and for the endeavor, small though it be; trusting that He 
who hath begun the good work in them will perfect it unto the day of 


Christ. They have no more power of themselves to make the tree grow. 
= | 
God is 


than they had to create and plant the seed in their own heart. 
the Author and Finisher of his own work. He gives rain from heaven and 
fruitful seasons. Thank him for the past and take courage for the future. 
The plant which our Father hath planted, tender and small as it now 
is, will in due time broaden into a great tree, in whose protecting shade 
many shall find refuge and rest. 


THE LEAVEN. 


“ The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.”’—Matt. xiii. 33; Luke xiii. 20, 21. 





Ir is the gospel kingdom, or the kingdom of grace, of which this parable 
speaks, As regards the leaven to which it is likened, it may surprise some 
readers to find that which is usually employed in a bad sense otherwise 
employed here. Leaven is frequently used in the sacred Scriptures as 
an emblem of sin; and very appropriately so, since it changes the nat- 
ural properties of those substances on which it acts, breeds in liquids a 
poisonous gas, and, applied to meal, swells it up and sours it. But there 
are other instances in which a figure is employed in a bad as well as a good 
sense. Satan is compared to a devouring, ravaging lion, a destroyer of men’s 
souls; and the Saviour of men, too, is called “the Lion of the tribe of Judah.” 
So the serpent is an emblem of the devil as he was in Eden, and yet, raised 
high upon a pole, the brazen serpent, as it gleamed over Israel’s camp, gave 
life and vigor to dying men, and was a type of the crucified Saviour of the 
world. In the parable the leaven is employed in a good sense, as denoting 
either the influence of the gospel on the world, and its final universal man- 
ifestation, or the influence and operation of divine grace on those in whose 
heart the Spirit of God has lodged. Let us look at it in the latter aspect. 

The leaven is placed by the woman not on, but in, the meal, where it 
can work from within outwards, and change the whole substance from 
centre to circumference. The man in whom God’s grace is hidden goes 
through a corresponding change. That grace is hidden in the heart; the 
change begins there: the outward reformation is the consequence of the 
inward regeneration, not the cause of it. This has been God’s method 
always. “My son, give me”—not thy moral obedience, nor thy good 
character, nor thy careful habits, but—“ thy heart.” First make the tree 


good and then the fruit will be good. Our Lord said, “The kingdom of | 


If we | 





heaven $$ within you;” in other words, religion does not lie in the church 
y ’ >) oD 


we attend, or the denomination to which we belong, or our works of beney- 
olence, or professions of piety. It is in the state of the heart; if the heart 
be full of burning love to Christ, if the grace which the Saviour gives be 
cherished, it will not cease its work till, like the leaven, it has subdued 
the whole nature to its influence. 

If the woman had taken a common substance instead of the leayen— 
if she had put in the meal a stone, or a jewel or ring, any inert substance, 
the meal would have remained just the same. But so soon as the leaven 
is embedded a process of fermentation goes on until the whole mass is 
leavened. Neither nature nor art could supply a better illustration of 
the power of God’s grace than this. When honestly cherished in the 
heart it must change the whole man, assimilating him to the character 
of God, as the leaven made the whole mass like itself, 

There are three peculiarities of this heavenly leaven which may teach 
us something as to the worth of our professed religion. It is within us, 
not on the outside: have we felt its power on our hearts? It is assim- 
ilating: are we being renewed by it into the likeness of Jesus Christ, into 
the image of God? It is expansive: is there a work begun in us, and on 
us, Which shall at length “sanctify us wholly”? These are serious ques- 
tions, and if we cannot answer them as we ought we need to begin at the 
beginning, and, by the Holy Spirit of God, to be born again. Then let us 
try to be as leaven in our homes, among our friends and associates, in our 
neighborhoods around us, and in the community at large. Every Chris- 
tian should be a centre from which should radiate a life-giving power on 
all around. Soon would the dull mass begin to work and ferment and 





change. Then, in the best use of the words, would it be seen how “a 
little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.” 





EEE ELD DEN “CRIGA S Ua Hi. 


“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field, the which when 
«aman hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and 
buyeth that field.”—Matt. xili. 44. 


Many of our readers must remember something of the excitement 
| which was caused by the discovery of gold in California; how thousands 
| broke away from all other pursuits and pleasures, snapped every tie that 
| bound them to home, friends, and business, and hurried off, over land and 
sea, to reach the golden strand. And yet, for many years before that dis- 
covery was made in the Valley of the Sacramento the wild Indian had 
roamed about that country, hunting the deer and catching the salmon, 
unmindful that beneath his feet and in yonder hillside were treasures 
which could almost buy a world. 

In this we have the type and image of thousands who are ignorant 
|of the riches of divine grace, the gold of the gospel. ‘The god of this 
_world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not.” Were God 
to make these heavenly treasures as plain to men’s eyes as the golden 
sands were to the first discoverer, they would be far happier than he. In 
the parable the treasure is evidently found without being sought, come 
upon by chance, as it were; and so the riches of Christ’s salvation, the 
pardon of our sins, the sanctifying influences of the Holy Spirit, like the 
treasures which the ploughshare has brought unexpectedly to light, lie at our 
feet and within our reach. ‘“‘ He was found of them who sought him not.” 

We are not required to settle the moral questions which may arise con- 
cerning his manner of acting after he finds the treasure. In hiding it till 
he had made himself owner of the field, he took the surest way of making 
it his own, and showed, better than words could do, its value in his eyes. 
He spared no pains, and lost no time, and grudged no sacrifice, to gain 
this treasure—and, as concerns the infinitely more valuable treasures of 
the gospel, our Saviour would have us show the same anxiety. We are 
encouraged and urged to leave no stone unturned, no anxiety unfelt, no 
prayer omitted, no Lord’s Day unimproved, to make these treasures ours. 
If the man took so much pains to secure a fleeting treasure, what care 
should we exhibit to obtain Christ and the riches of his grace! 

In the treasures of gold and silver there may be great danger; in 
those of grace there is none. Common, earthly riches cause jealousy 
and envy and fears. But he who has the heavenly treasure is always 
willing and eager to share it with his neighbor. And then, how great 
and deep is the joy which he feels in the possession of it! He parted 
with all he had to obtain it. What he paid indeed was not the full value 
of it, nor does the parable mean to teach that salvation or grace can be 








bought. Certainly not. Salvation is all of free grace; yet self-denial is 


6 THE PARABLES 


a 
os 


OF OUR LORD. 





required: “Let him that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.” 
pe cannot serve God and mammon.” Salvation is not purchased with 

“corruptible things, such as silver and gold, but with the precious blood 
of Christ.” If He gave up everything for us, it is not too much to demand 
from us some sacrifice in return. If by faith we rise above the world, it 
will sink into nothingness compared with Christ: this is the victory that 
overcometh the world, even our faith. 


THE pe ACR ES OGG. el eee tots) 





who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and 
bought it.’ —Matt. xiii. 45, 46. 


In our own country we generally estimate the amount of a man’s wealth 
by the size of his bank account, by the extensiveness of his landed property, 
the sort of a house he lives in, and manner in which he extends his hospi- 
talities or his entertainments. In our Lord’s time and country a different 
standard obtained. There you could not always tell how much a man was 
worth by looking at his clothes or at the house he lived in. You enter a 
house with walls of clay and roof thatched with straw or reeds. 





You find | 


an ill-dressed man sitting there, amid the coarsest furniture, on a piece of | 


carpet which forms his seat by day and bed by night. And yet that man. 


may be the wealthiest person you have ever seen. He has his wealth 
invested in jewels, and for a very good reason. 
sudden invasions often take place, and great rebellions and revolutions fre- 
quently arise, where cruel tyrants oppress their people. 
man’s wealth may be more easily hidden, or securely removed in case of 
flight, it is in most cases put into the shape of jewels. 
carried about the person, or hid in the tresses of a woman’s hair, great for- 
tunes have often been carried from place to place in the East; and if we 
remember this fact, it will help us to understand the value which God puts 
upon his people in calling them his “jewels,” and to see the full meaning 
of the figure which Jesus uses to represent the blessings of his salvation, 
as one “pearl of great price”? which all other property and jewels should 
be sold to obtain. 

One thing we notice first: 
bestowed as a gift. The merchant was compelled to part with all his other 
possessions before he could obtain it. But we are told that salvation is 
free, that by grace we are saved, that it is all of mercy and not at all 
of merit that we possess what Jesus has given to us. And if this be so, 


it may be asked where is the analogy between the obtaining of the pearl | 


and the getting of salvation? It isaseeming contradiction, of which there 
are many in the Bible. There is no need to disparage good works, there 
are none too many of them in the world, and Christians are told to let their 
light so shine before men that their good works may be seen. But we are 
altogether wrong if we suppose we can earn or deserve salvation by these, 
The price we are required to pay is not virtues and merits, but just that we 
abandon all trust in these, give up in them what we have reckoned goodly 
pearls; though we cannot buy salvation, we are to seek it as those who, if 
they could, would buy it at any price, at any sacrifice, giving the whole 
world, were it theirs, for Christ. 

We learn from the conduct of this merchantman to make Christ’s 
religion our chief end and aim. The merchant does not allot a few hours, 
by fits and starts, to the pursuit of business—hours grudgingly taken from 
his pleasures. He rises to his work every morning, and seldom yields him- 
self to the enjoyments of ease; year in and year out his business is all in all 
to him. Would that the business of eternity had such a strong hold upon 
men’s minds and hearts! But, alas! the most trivial thing drives it out of 
our head. What a different aspect is presented by men engaged in the 
service of religion, so listlessly and languidly, from the same men in the 
market-place, or in the council-chamber, or in the battle-field! In the 
world, all is life, activity, eager competition; in the Church, all is cold 
as winter, silent as the grave. 
merchantman; to throw our whole heart into His work, while it is 
day, remembering that “the night cometh when no man can work.” 


THE DRAW-NET. 
“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a net, that was cast into the sea and gath- 
ered of every kind.”—Matt. xiii. 47-50 


WE are not ignorant of the fact that considerable controversy has arisen 
over the proper interpretation of this parable. Our space is too limited for 


In this form and | 
| . . . . 
with every other man, and learns on the authority of his Master, and in 


May God help us to be as earnest as the | 
called | 


In Oriental countries. 


So, in order that a | 


characteristic? 
of the good and bad on the last great day; it brings out in strong relief 


| nigh, 





This pearl was bought, and not obtained or | 
regarding another matter : 


“not far enough to reach the full Christian standard ; 








us to state the different views of commentators; we can put down only what 
seems to us as the really practical meaning of this last parable in the series 
contained in this chapter. The Lord intimates in the introductory formula 
that he desires here to give yet one more lesson regarding the kingdom of 
heaven. Six consecutive lessons have already been taught. He has shown 
what the hindrances to the kingdom are in the wickedness and deceit of 
human hearts, and the machinations of the evil one; what the inherent 
force and power of the kingdom are, and what its contagious influence; 
how men value it, and what sacrifices they undergo to obtain its treasures. 


Some new lesson, some additional characteristic of the kingdom ought cer- 
“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchantman, seeking goodly pearls : | 


tainly to be looked for in this last parable: what is that lesson, and that 
It is the closing scene of the kingdom—the separation 


the parting between those who remain distant and those who are brought 
Tt will be seen that the Lord himself does not interpre€ to his dis- 
ciples the first part of the parable—that part relating to the casting and 
drawing of the net; so that, as his silence may have a meaning quite 
as strong as his words could have, we are fully justified in leaving that 
part unexplained, and touching only upon that which he has seen fit 
to interpret. 

Good and bad are brought ashore in the gospel net which is east into 
the world. We cannot evade that net; its lines are thrown around us, its 
meshes entangle us. Here, in this world, all of us, the bad with the good, 
are together; but on the shore of the next world, where the net is hauled 
in, and its contents examined, the irrevocable separation takes place. No 
lesson can be addressed to us more solemn, more touching than this. It is 
the Saviour’s word, not spoken firuratively or in parable but the explana- 
tion of the parable just spoken. Every man, good or bad, hears it equally 


language so unequivocal and transparent as to leave no room for mistake 
or doubt, that on the silent shore to which we are all moving we shall find 
each one his place. As regards the punishment or place into which the im- 
penitent will be cast, we must simply receive our Lord’s own words. What 
He intends to convey by the “furnace of fire” and by “ wailing and gnash- 
ing of teeth,” are unknowable to us in our present condition. In regard to 
such matters, we may well think of His own words to one who was curious 
“What I do thou knowest not now, thou shalt 
know hereafter.” May God, in his infinite mercy, grant that we may not 
know, practically, the fate of the lost! The reason why the Lord warns us 
that the wicked shall be cast away, is that we may never be numbered among 
them. He who died for sinners spake such words in infinite, tender love. 


”) 





THE UNMERCIFUL SERVANT. 


“ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take 
account of his servants.” —Matt. xviii, 23-35. 


FORGIVENESS seems almost entirely foreign to human nature, and very 
difficult, even, to that nature improved by divine grace. In this same 


chapter Peter asks, “ Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and 


I forgive him?” The disciple had some notion of forgiveness, for he had 
read the ancient Jewish Scriptures in which God’s pardoning mercy was so 
highly extolled. Among the heathen the law was, “An eye for an eye, and 
a tooth for a tooth;” among the Jews three injuries were to be forgiven, 
but patience was exhausted at the fourth. Peter goes beyond the “three,” 
and asks if “‘seven” shall be borne with. This was a grand advance, yet 
so our Lord answers 
Peter, “‘ Not seven times, but seventy times seven ’’—a definite number is 
used to express an indefinite one, teaching that, practically, there is no 
limit to forbearance and forgiveness, that man’s mercy, like God’s, should 
be boundless. 

In this parable we are reminded that God, who is represented by the 
king, will reckon with us who are his servants. He will bring all our sins 
to our remembrance; in fact he is doing so now, through his Word, by the 
agency of the Spirit and our own conscience. We have sinned against 
him in unnumbered times and ways, and come short of his glory. The 
debt of the merciless servant is expressed by the very highest number in 
the Greek notation, ten thousand, or a myriad; reckoning it according to 
the Jewish talent, and calculating the amount in gold, the servant’s debt 
is nearly three hundred and fifty millions of dollars. It was an enormous 
amount, but all the better fitted to express our debt to the divine law. 








| 


: 


i 


i! 


(ni 











































































































ip 


jij” 
W 















































































































































































































































































































































r 





“fam WE 































































































<a 






























































II 


_| 


Wa 


| 





jsull 
“tl Mh, 


Dy 
it 


i Peon 
eh 
Ae 
Ait H 


Wall 
Cy 


hl 


( 











a 











iNT 


! 


TUNTTUATTNA UMN 
SSS 











— 








OUANONURUNTVAENRGSUATONNUGTUSNUGNEOATU 





isTSay 
PUTT INN) 






































































































































































































































HASUTUUACUGUAVUNGEANUNNSRENOQNUNTNCVANSNSANNONL0(0USA00R0 CCTONOR 




































































































































































8 


THE PAR A BG HS OR sOas kh alr Omens 





What could a man do who owed a sum like this? Simply nothing; and 
so the king orders him “to be sold, together with his wife and children, 
and all that he had, and payment to be made.” Full payment would not, 
of course, be made in that way, but it was all that could be done. Hear- 
ing his sentence, distracted with terror, the man prostrates himself to beg 
his master’s mercy and patience. Our illustration pictures his sad strait. 
The officers are at hand ready to seize him, while his wife and children, in 
agony and tears, might almost move the heart of a stone. His master is 
touched, and in plentitude of mercy forgives the debt, and the servant 
goes forth a free man. He has asked for patience and receives pardon. 
Such is the all-abounding mercy of our gracious God! 

And now mark the contrast to this scene of forgiveness. This same 
man went out and “found one of his fellow-servants who owed him a 
hundred pence,” a paltry sum, only about fifteen dollars according to 
Roman reckoning. Forgetful of the mercy which had just been extended 
to himself, the wicked man, as our picture represents him, seizes his fellow- 
servant by the throat, demanding payment. He is deaf to the same plea 
which he had just made himself: “ Have patience with me, and I will pay 
thee all!” He had been forgiven the much, and yet he refuses to forgive 
the little. The debt which was owing to him was as nothing compared 
with what he owed to the king, just as the trifling sums which our fel- 
lows owe to us sink into insignificance compared with our indebtedness 
to Almighty God. But no emotions of pity move him, he lets the law 
have full course, and inflicts upon his fellow-servant the very punishment 
which he himself had just escaped. 

The other servants are naturally indignant at such cruelty, and.go to 
their master to inform him of it. He summons the cruel man to his pres- 
ence, and his indignation is hot against him: “O thou wicked servant, I 


forgave thee all that debt because thou desiredst me; shouldst thou not | 
also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant even as I had pity on) 


thee?” The former pardon is withdrawn, and immediately the prison- 
door closes upon the culprit, never to be opened for his release until he 
has paid the uttermost farthing of his immense debt. 

Our Lord taught his disciples to pray, “ Forgive us our debts as we 
forgive our debtors;” and this parable is a good comment upon such 
words, since it concludes with words like these: “So likewise shall my 
heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not 
every one his brother their trespasses.” But it may be asked, If the 
unmerciful servant had once been forgiven his debt, how could he be 
cast into prison and tormented for it? When God pardons, does he not 
do so unconditionally and without reserve? It may be answered that 
something is always to be allowed for the drapery of the parable and the 
surroundings; according to the old saying, “No figure walks on all its 
four feet”’—that is, no illustration is necessarily exact in all its partic- 
ulars. 


and tender. It was essential that our Lord in this parable should also 


enforce the lesson, ‘‘ With what measure ye mete it shall be measured to | 


you again.” The chief instruction to be derived is, That we shall be as 
ready to forgive others as God is to forgive us. 


For instance, our Saviour is sometimes likened to a lion; but a 
lion is of a bloodthirsty nature, while he, the image of God, is pitiful | 





| 











Our inward tempers, the | 


dispositions of our hearts, should be tender and pitiful. The selfishness, | 


so natural to unrenewed human hearts, should be crushed. If we would 
obtain mercy we should be merciful. As we sow we shall reap. If we 
shut our hearts against the sinful and wretched, God’s heart will be 
closed against ourselves. 


THE LABORERS IN THE VINEYARD. 


“ For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went 
out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard.” —Matt. xx. 1-16. 


WE often forget one thing in reading our Bibles, and that is, that when 
the Scriptures were first written they were not divided into chapters and 


verses. Matthew’s Gospel, for instance, has been written nearly eighteen | 


hundred years, but its division into chapters and verses is only about four | 


hundred years old. These divisions are, of course, no part of inspiration, 


and they have sometimes interfered with the proper understanding of the | 


text of Scripture. 


ei) 


Now, a great many people may be misunderstandire | 


this present parable from their not seeing that certain verses in the latter | 


part of the previous chapter should be joined to the initial verses of this 
one, since they contain the key to the meaning of the parable. It was 


/as a free gift, which indeed it is. 








evidently suggested by Peter’s question (xix. 27), “‘ Behold, we have for- 
saken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore?” It was a 
hard command which our Lord had enforced on the rich young man who 
came running to him to ask his duty: “If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell 
that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; 
and come and follow me.” The apostles had done this, had exercised this 
self-denial, and now Peter asks, “ What then shall we have?” evidently 
uttering their thoughts as well as his own. The answer of our Lord is, 
that they shall be glorified with himself in the “regeneration” or new 
world which he would bring into existence. Their reward would be 
great and pre-eminent, a hundredfold beyond what they had given up 
in this life for their Master’s sake. But, in order that Peter and his com- 
panions might not be puffed up, or tempted to indulge a mercenary spirit, 
Jesus adds: “ Many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first” 
—that is, many who now seem to excel in devotedness and obedience may 
be led away by self-confidence and pride, and so lose their position; while 
others, who are now timid and distrustful and seem to be “ last,” by humil- 
ity shall take the first yank. 

The explanation of the parable is not easy. It is a story of Oriental 
life. The householder, we might say the farmer, has a vineyard, and it is 
the season of the year when extra labor is necessary. He goes out into the 
market-place of the village, where men are wont to congregate, especially 
if they are idlers, and finds some men doing nothing because “no man had 
hired” them. He agrees to give them a penny (about fifteen cents) for a 


| day’s work, and sends them into his vineyard. The pay seems small, but 


it was the average wages of a working-man in those days. These men are 
hired “early in the morning,” perhaps about six o’clock. He goes out 
again at six, nine, twelve, three (Pp. M.), and at last at the “eleventh hour,” 
the hour before sunset, or five o’clock. Each of these times he engages 
laborers for the penny a day, and they all go to work. At set of sun 
when he comes to settle with them, those who were first hired were paid 
last; but every one received the penny, the men who were latest engaged 
as well as the others, though they had been promised only “ whatsoever is 
right.” Seeing this, the men who had worked the longest exclaimed against 
the seeming unfairness of paying them, who “had borne the burden and 
heat of the day,” no more than the men who had worked one hour, for- 
getting the agreement which had been made with them. The householder 
reminds the spokesman of this agreement, and claims that no wrong is done, 
and sends them off with their wages. Such is the parable in brief. What 
is the real significance of it? 

We do not think that any significance can be affixed to the various hours 
at which the laborers were hired. It is next to impossible to interpret them 
as being the different times of life in which men become religious; and it 
appears very unsatisfactory to explain those first hired as Jews and the re- 
mainder as various Gentile nations, called to the gospel some at earlier, 
some at later periods, for the whole context of the parable points to an 
individual rather than to a national application. What our Lord intends 
to impress upon us is the principle on which the householder gives his 
money. He wrongs no man, and yet he does what he will with his own. 
He wrongs no man, for those who were first hired got what they bargained 
for. It was his will to give those who trusted to his generosity more than 
their due, and he does so. The whole parable is spoken with reference 


‘to Peter’s question, “ What shall we have, for we have forsaken all?” 


It is as if our Lord had answered, “Do not rely on this; you can 
make no bargain with God. With him the reward is of grace and not 
of debt.” 

What, then, will destroy all such self-seeking, envious, mercenary spirit 
inus? One thing—a true sense of our sins and sinfulness, a true view of 
God’s greatness and our nothingness, of God’s goodness and our vileness. 
Only let us get this, and we shall be only too glad to throw ourselves on 
God’s mercy. We will make no self-righteous bargain, but look upon all 
We will wonder that God condescends 
to employ us at all; we will from our inmost soul confess ourselves less than 
the least of all his mercies, and of all the grace that he has shown to us 
his servants. He calls upon us to work in his vineyard; as, in our illus- 
tration, the Saviour stands with pleading look and points to others who are 
laboring while we are idling. We cannot say that we have never been 
called or hired. In infancy, in youth, in manhood or womanhood, and 
in old age, the call has sounded all our lives; and these very words as we 
read them are another call to be up and doing if we are still idling. Let 
us obey that call, trusting simply to God’s gracious favor, and our reward 
will be everlasting life, 



































SSS 


= 
wy 
SY 


ANY 
A 
ANS 


SSNs 
SSN 
SS 


= 













































































oe aT 
ws ‘ 
ra ‘ \ 
. ss 


10 DICE Fea hASB DHS OFS UR UO hee 





THE TWO SONS. 
“ But what think ye? A certain man had two sons: and he came to the first, and 
said, Son, go work to-day in my vineyard.’-—Matt, xxi. 28-32. 


Some have maintained that by these “two sons” our Lord meant to 
typify the Jews and the Gentiles. But this need not necessarily be sup- 
posed; nor need we stop, as some have done, to consider whether it was 
an elder and a younger son that was meant by the “first” and “second.” 
Looking at the parable in a natural manner, we may suppose the father 
going out in the early morning and meeting one of his sons, and, to “the 
first” one he met, saying, “Go work in my vineyard.” This son, blunt, 
and perhaps rude in manner, not accustomed to make apologies for his 
disobedience, at once refuses to obey his father. The father makes no 
expostulation or reply. It seems as if he were used to his son’s rude- 
ness, and knew that entreaty or argument would be vain. It was, very 
likely, not the first time the young man had flatly refused to obey; and 
as the father turned away his heart probably ached, as many a father’s 
heart has done before and since. And yet, this son “afterwards repented | 
and went.” What it was that touched his heart the parable does not tell 
us. Perhaps the look which his father gave him, one of pity and reproach, 
may have haunted him as he went to seek his own pleasure. When Peter 
denied his Master, and that Lord, with dewy pity in his gaze, turned to look | 
at the denying disciple, he went out and wept. Peter was called to suffer | 
with his Lord, and at first said by his denial, “TI will not;” afterwards he | 
repented, and went forth to work, and suffer, and die for Him whom he 
loved. And so with this son, at first disobedient. Very likely, no one 
worked harder that day than he did to make up for his early treatment | 
of his father. 

“He came to the second and said likewise.” Here we have in answer 
to the command a, ready obedience, glib and smooth in form: “TI go, sir,” | 
said the young man promptly and politely. And here, too, it may be that | 
the father was not so overjoyed at the ready acquiescence, for he may have 
had fair promises from this son before. In this instance the promise was 
broken. The tree that gave such assurance of fine fruitage was blasted ere | 
the time of fruition came. 

Now we have the hard question, ‘‘ Whether of them twain did the will 
of his father?” And the Pharisees cannot help answering, and confessing 
the truth that is such condemnation of themselves: they say unto Him, 
“The first.” That makes the parable plain. The first son is the hardest 
sinner repenting; the second shows us men who are godly in appearance | 
without the power of godliness. Publicans and harlots, who had repented, | 
turned from their evil ways and followed Christ, were seen in the first son; 
the Pharisees and Scribes, chief priests and elders, who for a pretence made 
long prayers and tried to appear righteous unto men, were seen in the second 
son. Now the answer of the one who refused to work was rude, outrage- | 
ously bad, and without excuse. It is necessary to have this plainly under- 
stood; for, looking at the class whom that son represents, we find that it 
contains the ungodly and wicked of every sort in every age. They neither 
profess true religion, nor fear to say that they will disobey God. The an- | 
swer of the second son was also evil, if we consider it in the spirit and not 
in the letter. We have no reason to suppose that he meant it when he told 
his father he would go. His polite language was a lie. We may notice | 
that though the first son is said to have changed his mind, no change | 
is affirmed of the second son between his answer and his act; and so we 
may infer that the intention of the disobedient son was the same when he 
promised well as when he acted ill. 

There is a class amongst us answering to the publicans and sinners to 
whom Jesus proclaimed the message of mercy. To them comes the warn- 
ing, “Without holiness no man shall see the Lord ;” but even as the son 
in the parable repented and obeyed, so God’s invitation to the sinner now 
is, “ Repent, turn, and live.” It was not the courageous, honest disobedi- 
ence of the first son that made him right, for it was all wrong. It was his 
change of mind eventuating in act, his passing out of the state of disobedi- 
ence, as if from death to life, that saved him. And so to every sinner now 
is the Saviour calling; to publicans and harlots is the kingdom open as of | 
old; they are welcomed when they come repentant, not because their sins 
are any the less, but because Christ’s forgiving love is surpassingly great. 

In the end of the parable the Saviour intimates to the Pharisees that 
these very lowest sinners whom they despised are going into heaven before | 
them. This does not mean that the licentious and profane find the way | 
made more easy to themselves, but simply that they seized the right oppor- 
tunity for entering while the self-righteous hung back. The parable is 








intended as a reproach and a spur to the Pharisees to press in, lest the 
door should be shut. It is not because men are sinners that they are 
saved, it is because they repent and bring forth fruit. When the self- 
righteous man admits his righteousness to be as filthy rags, and asks from 
Christ the clothing of his spotless righteousness, then he is accepted. 





“THE WICKED HUSBANDMEN. 


“ There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round 
about, and digged a wine-press in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, 
and went into a far country.” —Matt. xxi. 33-44; Mark xii. 1-12; Luke xx. 9-18. 


WHETHER anything like the exact circumstances of this parable ever 
happened in our Lord’s time we are not ina position to say.. It is the case 
of a man who owns a large property on which he does not reside. He lets 
it out to husbandmen, while he himself lives in a far country. It is not 
one capitalist who has charge of the property, but a sort of joint-stock 
company of laborers, who cultivate the land with their own hands, and 
pay the rent not in money, but in produce. When the landlord sends his 
agents to collect what is due to him, they receive the treatment narrated in 
the parable. Twice are his agents contemptuously and cruelly abused. He 
at last thinks that his son, as the heir to the property and representing the 
family, will receive better treatment, on account of the supposed feelings 
of respect and reverence which the laborers will have for him. But the 
landlord is mistaken. The tenants think that by killing the heir they 
may obtain the property, and so the murder is committed. It is a state 
of things which might really happen in our day in that unfortunate 
country, Ireland. 

When the Pharisees had heard thus far, they are asked what treatment 
such wicked men are worthy of, and they pass judgment on themselves im- 
mediately by replying: ‘“ He will miserably destroy these wicked men, and 
will let out his vineyard to other husbandmen which will render him the 
fruits in their season.” The interpretation of the parable is comparatively 
easy, and consequently no very great differences in opinion have arisen 
among the different commentetors. The main lines of the lesson cannot 
be mistaken. Very often in the Scriptures the Jewish nation are likened to 
a vineyard; we find notable instances of this in Isaiah y. 1-7; Ezekiel xv. 
2-5; and Psalm Ixxx. 8-15. In all these places the vineyard, or the vines 
separately, represented the privileged people who constituted the Church of 
God as it then existed in the world. In Isaiah the wickedness of God’s 
people is shown by their bringing forth bitter fruit after so much care 
and cultivation ; in Ezekiel their wnprofitableness is demonstrated by want 
of fruit on the vine; and in the Psalm we see thei» sufferings as depicted in 
the ravages of wild beasts on the tender vine. Our parable differs from 
the other three descriptions in this one respect, that it shows us a vine- 
yard or vine whose cultivators, after it has brought forth fruit, refuse to 
give to the owner that portion which is his due; and this difference deter- 
mines our interpretation. 

By the vineyard with all its privileges our Lord means all the ordinances 
which God gave to his people Israel to be improved. The husbandmen are 
the leaders who at various times had usurped a lordship over God’s her- 
itage. At various times ambassadors were sent to them to demand the 
stipulated tribute—prophets like Elijah, Elisha, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and 
Ezekiel, especially commissioned to approach them with reproof and in- 
struction. But such ambassadors were despised, they were assaulted, 
imprisoned, exiled, and even put to death. This state of things hap- 
pened all through the ages until “the fulness of the time” had come, and 
Christ the Son was sent as the messenger of the covenant. But while he 
came to his own they received him not. The very rulers who listened t 
this parable were then plotting to cast him out of the vineyard and to 
crucify him. Now, “when the Lord of the vineyard cometh he will 
destroy these wicked men;” in such words the rulers prophesy their own 
doom, and our Lord tells them plainly, “The kingdom of God shall be 
taken from you and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.” 
The Romans crushed the Jewish polity, and the Church, God’s vineyard, 
fell into other hands; the worship and ordinances of God’s house were 
given to the apostles and their followers, neither as Jews nor as Gentiles, 
but as the disciples of Christ. Those who are “born again” make up the 
new nation, and under their charge the affairs of the kingdom will be 
administered till Christ comes again. ; 

The individual application of the lesson of the parable is very plain. 


Our Heavenly Father has given us a rich vineyard to cultivate, as Chris-_ 
tian men; there are many privileges attached to our position. We have 





a —" —— en 


ee 
pa) pee 


ee ae ee ee 





a eae Se ee a 





} 

By 

Wf, Ly ‘ 

Sa ah / 
aU} 


AB, 
4! 





































































































Ui 


ey 
ie 




















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































12 


civil and religious liberty, the Bible, the Sabbath, the Church and its 
ministers, all the means of grace and the hopes of glory. For these priv- 
ileges we have to render a tribute to our God. When Christ the messenger 
of the covenant comes and knocks for admittance at the door of our 
heart, the “carnal mind, which is enmity against God,” refuses to admit 
him, and exclaims, “I will not have this man to reign over me.” It 
brings upon itself the punishment which wicked husbandmen earned. 
And in like manner, a Church which refuses to improve its privileges 
or to render rightful tribute to its great Head, shall have those privileges 
removed from it, and given to a people bringing forth fruit. Our Lord 
sums up all the teachings of the parable in that sublime saying from the 
prophet, “ The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the 
head of the corner,” and, “ Whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be 





broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.” | 


Jesus Christ shall be either for “a rock of defence” or “a stone of stum- 
bling” to us. It is impossible for us to be neutral, so as to be neither for 
nor against him; we must either accept or reject the Son of God. 
flee to him for refuge, he is the sanctuary in which we shall be safe; if we 
fall on him in a yain effort to be free from him, we shall perish. 





THE MARRIAGE OF THE KING’S SON. 

“The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for 
his son.’—Matt. xxii. 1-14. 

THERE can be no doubt that by the character of the king’s son, the 
bridegroom of this parable, the Redeemer is meant, as the Church, His 
redeemed people, is the bride. The feast spoken of in the story is the mar- 
riage supper. When the king sent forth his servants to summon the guests, 
this was not their first invitation, but simply a warning that all the prepa- 


If we | 
_ ment was understood to be a decisive mark of unfaithfulness and disloyalty. 
| There was no excuse for its omission, or the condemned man would not have 





THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD. 


brought in good and bad.” The invitations of the gospel come to fallen 
humankind without respect of person or character. Really, in God’s sight, 
none is good, no, not one, yet all are urged to come. 

When the wedding was furnished with guests the king came in to see 
them. In customary society when a man entertains people he stands at 
the door to receive them as they come in; but with royalty it is differ- 
ent; the sovereign appears only when the guests are ready. As soon as 
the king’s eye had rested upon the assembled company it discerned a man 
who had not on a wedding-garment. It has been said by some commenta- 
tors, that a special garment was usually provided out of the royal store for 
those whom the king honored by an invitation to a banquet, in some such 
way as certain favors or decorations are often given to guests in our day. 
But the point is not of great importance; we may assume from the story 
that every guest was expected to be dressed in a garment such as even the 
poorest might obtain on very short warning. The primary use of sucha 
garment was not to make the man look elegant, or to keep him warm, but 
to show his respect for and his loyalty to his host. The want of the gar- 


remained speechless after the king had pronounced his sentence. 


The spiritual lesson in the parable, for all who read it, is very simple. 
The guests who have really assembled at the call of the messengers, and 
have sat down at the king’s table, are those who have heard the gospel mes- 


sage, and have adopted Christ’s name and called themselves his people. But 


rations had been completed. This is supposed to have been a common | 


custom in the East at the time of our Saviour. It is well to remember 
this in order that we may understand why such severe punishment was 
inflicted on those who refused to come. They had already accepted the 
first invitation, and by retaining it, and thus enjoying a sort of reputation 
by being accounted the king’s guests, and compelling him, as it were, to 
make preparations, their breach of engagement was both dishonorable and 
disloyal. He sent to them a second time, bidding his servants use special 
urgency, and tell what arrangement had been made; but the guests made 
light of it, going to their several occupations. Some of them, indeed, 
added injury to insult, and took his servants and treated them badly, and 
killed them. “But when the king heard thereof he was wroth; and he 
sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their 
city.” As far as appears in the story the same punishment was inflicted 
upon those who despised the king’s invitation and those who killed his 
messengers—all were guilty of the one crime, disloyalty to their mon- 
arch. 

But the wedding-feast must go on, and so the king sends his servants 
out into the highways—the places of public resort, both the city’s streets 
and the country roads—to bid everybody they see to the marriage. The 
invitations in the first instance were select to those whose positions gave 
them the right to appear at court; but when these people despised their 
privilege, the king by his sovereignty invited others who possessed: no 
right of admission. The instructions to the servants were carried out to 


the very letter; they brought in everybody they could find, “bad and good | 


alike.” They had not been told to make any inquiries about character or 
social position; the very streets were swept to provide guests. 

This marriage-feast of the king manifestly refers to the redemption of 
man, completed in the birth, work, death, and resurrection of Christ Jesus, 
When the appointed time had come, our Lord himself, in the form of a 
servant, carried the invitation to his brethren according to the flesh, the 
chosen people. His immediate apostles and their successors repeated the 
same message. It was not a new feast to which the ancient people were 

-invited; all through the ages they had known the rich feast which was 
prepared for them. They were favored but unthankful, for not only did 
they have one message sent to them, but, despite their refusal, another 
still more urgent, the second mission of the apostles after Pentecost and 
under the ministration of the Spirit. Both invitations were despised by 
those to whom they were sent; the Saviour came to his own, and they 
received him not. Yet although the Jews rejected him, Christ did not 
remain without subjects; the feast was not wholly deprived of guests. 
The servants, the apostles, went to the Gentiles, departed to the ends of 
the earth, bringing multitudes of outcasts to the feast of the King. “They 


' these terms are. 





there is a distinction still among those who have complied with the call. 
We are not, indeed, told specifically of what shape, color, or size the 
wedding-garment in the parable was; the needful thing was that every 
guest should have one. So, while we may not know the exact plan of 
God’s salvation, this thing is sure, we must comply with God’s terms 
before we can be sayed; and elsewhere in Scripture we are told what 
The fault with the guest in the parable was that he 
claimed to be as worthy of the king’s honor as any of the other guests, 
while still disobedient to the king’s commands to put on the proper robe. 
And so the sinner who would be saved in his own way, in his own self- 
righteousness, instead of wearing the robe of Christ’s righteousness, will 
also hear the words of doom from the great King at the last day. 


THE TEN VIRGINS. 


“Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their 
lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.”—Matt. xxv. 1-13. 


VIGILANCE is the safety-lamp of life. What the lighthouse is to the 
ship in the murky night, nearing the rocks and treacherous sands; what 
the torch is to the traveller who has been enveloped in thick mists; what 
the lantern is to the miner who creeps from gallery to gallery along the low 
corridors which penetrate the bowels of the earth, where the firedamp hangs 
around his way; what the genial blaze on the cottage hearth is to the shep- 
herd as he comes from afar over morass or moor; what the branch of the 
green tree was to Columbus as it floated past his vessel’s side, the sure 
harbinger of a not distant land—such is vigilance to man’s life. Never, 
in all the admonitions which fell from Christ’s lips, did he impress upon 
man a more solemn duty than when he proclaimed, “ Watch, therefore; for 


ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of Man cometh.” 


That famed event, when Jesus worked his first miracle of turning the 
water into wine, occurred at a marriage-feast in Cana of Galilee. The 
details of the parable before us, borrowed from a ceremony with which 
the Saviour must have been familiar, will acquire a reality for us if we 
can call to mind descriptions which have been given us by persons who 
have witnessed such ceremonies. The time is after the marriage has been 
concluded, and when the bridegroom, accompanied by his bride, is return- 
ing to his own house. It is at night, and the wedding-train go forth; the 
bridegroom is surrounded by his kinsfolk and friends, while the bride is 
attended by her maidens, conducting her with barbaric pomp and cere- 
mony. The gleam of the torches is seen, and the ringing of merry shouts 
and laughter, the music of instruments, and the sound of nuptial melodies, 
fills the air. They come near the bridegroom’s home, at the midnight hour, 
and then the loud shout goes up to heaven; there is a cry made, “ Behold, 
the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.” Then all the village arise, 
and go out to meet him; and they that are ready go in with him to the 
feast, and the door is shut. A scene like this the Saviour had often wit- 
nessed. That mind, so sensitive to all that is picturesque, finds lessons of 
eternal value in a commonplace incident like that before us. It was because 





Cor 


aes at 





ee 











































































































































































































































































































































































































ee ee ee ee 


14 


THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD. 











he was the Great Bridegroom, come to lead the Church, his Bride, to the 
Father’s house. How may we be ready to go in with Him? 

Let us look first at these virgins. There is no special significance in the 
number “ten,” except that it was used by the Jews to represent completion. 
When there were ten present in an assembly it was considered complete. 
The virgins may be considered as representing the visible Church, the one 
part wise unto salvation, the other lost by their own folly and want of pre- 
paredness. The lamp may be called the lamp of Truth. But even truth 
may be lifeless. It can find expression only through external agencies, 
and nothing that is merely external can of itself preserve vitality. Our 
words may be lamps of truth, admirably constructed to expound it; our 
forms, our rites and ceremonies, may be lamps of truth; and yet, useful 


and necessary as instruments, if these instruménts are estimated simply | 


for themselves, and not for what they ought to contain, then they are as 
worthless as lamps without oil and flame. It is the Spirit, the oil which 
feeds these lamps, which giveth light. All external religion (whether 
expressed by language, form, or ceremony) may deserve to be called a 
lamp of the truth; nevertheless, every such lamp not only may but will 
go out, unless it be fed with oil—the same oil wherewith God anointed 
Jesus; that is the Holy Ghost. 

Our first illustration depicts the virgins as roused from their slumber. 
We read that “they all slumbered and slept.” This expression is supposed 
by some of the ancient commentators to refer to the sleep of death; but 
such an explanation seems to mar the perfectness of the parable, because 


this slumber occurs before the bridegroom comes, and enters into heayen, | 
shutting the door between eternity and time. We think “they all slum- | 


bered” is a painfully true description of the best and holiest among us. 
We are apt to grow inactive, to slacken our exertions, or, perhaps with 
self-confidence, to slumber in the discharge of our duties. But true vigil- 
ance of heart will make provision and take forethought against known 


| 





digged in the earth and hid the money. 


The master who leaves his goods with his servants is our Saviour, who, 
at the close of his earthly ministry, leaves his disciples and ascends into 
heaven. We know, of course, that by his spiritual presence he is always 
with his servants; but that fact is not inconsistent with the parable which 
deals with the visible and bodily. The giving of goods to the servants 
(the whole number of professing Christians) is symbolical of the fact 
that to every member of the visible Church talents and opportunities of 
service are entrusted. These talents are given in different proportions, 
and are of various sorts—health, wealth, genius, intellect, time,—and with 
this important qualification each one receives “according to his several 
ability; no responsibility is thrown upon a man greater than he is really 
able to bear—as his power of service is, so is the talent entrusted to him. 

There were two faithful servants in the parabie, the one who had received 
the largest and the one who had received the medium amount of gifts and 
opportunities. Each was faithful according to his means. The third man 
made no endeayor to serve his lord by using the talent at his disposal, but 
We have these three examples 
as representatives of all possible cases, denoting an infinite variety in the 


measure of the gifts. Every man has talents of some kind, and of greater 





weaknesses and infirmities. We see the virgins awaking from their sleep. | 


Some alert and eager, ready to go forth into the night, their lamps all 
trimmed and burning, while another is pouring in fresh oil which her 
wisdom had provided. One is with difficulty being aroused by her com- 
panion, and others are begging oil from the more fortunate ones who 
have just enough and none to spare. Nothing remains for the careless 
ones to do but to go to the shops and buy their oi); but when they return 
it is too late; those who are ready have gone into the feast, and the door 
is shut. 


We see them again. The wise ones in the bridegroom’s presence, where 
well as the actual result of this man’s conception of his lord was to make 


is “fulness of joy ;” the foolish, down below in the darkness, knocking vainly 
at the door, and on bended knee and with tearful eye imploring admission 
to the light and blessedness within: 
“No light had we: for that we do repent ; 

And learning this, the bridegroom will relent.: 

Too late, too late! Ye cannot enter now.” 
“ Behold, the Bridegroom cometh!” The early Church looked for the 
immediate coming of Christ on earth, and constantly urged the need of 
preparation. But though their view was mistaken, every earnest soul 
is, as the apostle says, hasting to the coming of the day of God. Christ 
himself has told us that we know not the day nor the hour of his 
coming, but when he cometh blessed is he who shall be found, like the 
wise virgins, ready. This parable shows us that it is not only dangerous 
but fatal to slumber on our way, if we have not vigilantly sought for God’s 
Holy Spirit to keep the light of truth and faith alive in our souls—alive, 
despite the world’s hindrance and temptations, so that when the summons 
startles us, we may trim our lamps for the solemn meeting, and go in with 





him through the heavenly portal when the hand of death shuts to the door, | 


which, once closed against us, shall never be opened again. In the full pos- 


session of power and opportunity, vigilance alone will secure the abundant |“ east him out.” The first sentence prepares the way for the second. It is 


outpouring of the Holy Spirit to feed our lamps; and this vigilance is | 


expressed and demonstrated by prayer. It is through prayer, unto those 
who diligently seek him, that God keeps alive in the lamp of the soul 
that light which alone can outlive the darkness of this world, and shine 
more and more through all eternity. 





THE TALENTS. 
“Tor the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called 


his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.”—Matt. xxv. 14-30. 


TuIs parable is so familiar to everybody that we need not consume the 
space in giving the details of it, but proceed at once with the exposition. 





tail. 


or less amount. The Master who gave them to us desires that we should 
use them in his service, and for his profit, until he shall come again. Now 


is the time for the improving of our opportunities, for when he has come 
again it will be too late. Though it is said that “after a long time the lord 


of those servants cometh and reckoneth with them,” the time is not really 
“long” in the account of the Lord himself. Huis latest warning to the 
Church is, “ Behold, I come quickly.” Whenever he comes it will be 
too soon for the unprofitable servants; but to the true disciple his com- 


_ing has ever seemed to be delayed. The faithful two are ready to welcome 


him, and to render their account with joy. [ach is approved, and each is 
rewarded with the fruit of his own labors. 

In the account of the unfaithful servant we have greater fulness of de- 
He gives the reason for his unfaithfulness when he says, “I knew 
thee that thou art a hard man,” ete. It was perhaps natural that he 
should endeavor to excuse his want of diligence, and strengthen his case 


by alleging hard treatment; but we find the essence of his answer in its 


first words, “I knew thee hard,” which do not really tell us what the 


| . 
“master’s character was, but only what the servant supposed it to be; 
and the servant’s opinion of his master was what regulated his conduct. 


It is so now, according as men look upon God will they find his service a 
joyful one ora hard one. In the parable, the natural and necessary as 


him idle and unprofitable. And if we tell men now that they are called 
to serve a hard and rigorous taskmaster instead of a loving Father; if 
we infuse into their minds and hearts that fear ““which hath torment” 
instead of that “ perfect love which casteth out fear,” we shall have idle 
and wretched servants in the place of willing and obedient children, 
The idleness of the servant who knew. his master only as a hard man 
is a solemn warning to all except those who obey the Lord whom they 
love, and love the Lord whom they obey. 

This is the sum of the whole matter: Whatever our talents and oppor- 


‘tunities are, we are to use them as men who shall one day have to give an 


account. Gifts not used are taken away from their possessors. To waste 
life now in the hope of making up for it by repentance at life’s close, is 
like leaning upon a staff which will break under our weight. ‘‘ Unto 
him that hath shall be given;” from the whole circumstances of the 
parable, “to have” evidently means to “use aright.” The man who re- 
ceived one talent was distinguished from the others not by not having 
but by not using; he did not really possess the talent; the talent possessed 
him, and held him with a cruel grasp. “Take it from him” is said before 


a process now going on by which destiny is decided. Now is the accepted 
time; either salvation or condemnation is being wrought out now. 


THE SEED GROWING SECRETLY. 


“So is the kingdom of God, as if a man shuld cast seed into the ground: and 


| should sleep, and rise night and day ; and the seed shall spring and grow up, he knoweth 


not how.’—Mark iv. 26-29. 


THERE is a remarkable correspondence between the history of the Church 
and the spiritual life of the individual Christian. The principles which 
govern the former rule the latter, finding in each appropriate developments ; 


* 











Le 





gee es ce eB 


er ea" 97 | 





Pye 62 BMI SNOT 


t Bikes: wy Wyk i 
AG Ui ly / 
NEE “iy Ey 
“200, in Cry ni ; Wide 











16 








hence what is said of the kingdom of God in this whole dispensation is 
often true also of the same kingdom in every believer’s soul. This is so 
true of many of our Lord’s parables that it is often difficult, perhaps im- 
possible, to determine in which sense the “ kingdom of God” is intended 
to be understood. This parable is an example. It sets forth a fact uni- 
versally true in the order of the divine life, whether in individuals, com- 
munities, or the world, that the word of truth, if it be but sown, will mys- 
teriously grow and bring forth fruit unto the harvest. Let us look first 
at this growth of the divine word in the world. 

There is, primarily, a mystery in its growth. “The seed springs and 
grows, we know not how. It was so in its beginning. The kingdom of 
God did not come” with observation. Judea was the last country, and the 
Jews were the last people, from which we would have expected the mes- 
sage of salvation. That people, so wonderful and holy to us, were de- 
spised by the Greeks and Romans as a singularly obstinate, malignant, 
and intolerant race. Had the world indeed looked among the Jews for 
the truth, it would have gone to Jerusalem, to the temple in which rabbis 
taught and priests offered sacrifices, to the most bitter enemies, therefore, 
of the faith of Christ. But the good seed sprang not up among the learned 
of the Holy City, but in the darkest district of the land, in Nazareth, the 
worst village of Galilee. 

And in its growth, as well as birth, was the same mystery apparent. 
They could not say “Lo! here,” or “ Lo! there,” “In the chamber” or 
“Tn the desert.” It was growing everywhere, though almost unseen. It 
took the kingdoms of this world by surprise, and overcame; so that, with- 
in three centuries after its first preaching, the faith of the crucified Re- 
deemer became the strongest of beliefs and powers in a world at enmity 
against God. It grows and expands, not only like the seed, but like the 
dawn which ushers in the coming day. 
sel to avert its progress. They may as well try to darken: the sunlight. 
It spreads and broadens and shines till all heaven and all earth is aglow, 


In vain do the rulers take coun- | 
life of one in our own country. 


THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD. 


his ministry. 





and its very enemies are transformed and glorified by its effulgence. So | 


mysterious and so marvellous was the springing and growth of God's king- 
dom. Its growth was not only mysterious but spontaneous. “The earth 
brought forth fruit of itself.’ Man lay down at night and rose up in the 
morning, and went about his work, the seed growing all the time, by is 
own power, and not his care. The growth of God’s kingdom was largely 
independent of human aid. When we ourselves take any important 


cause in hand we desire to have everything and everybody on its side, in | 
derstood him perfectly, at a glance we could have taken in the whole scene; 


its favor. Wealth, learning, culture, power, political influence, all the 
forces which men think of value in this world, we would desire to see en- 


listed in behalf of the cause we have so near at heart. But all the powers | 


of the earth, religious as well as secular, were banded together against the 
gospel. Kings and rulers set themselves against the Lord and his An- 
ointed One. Learning despised the new faith too much to trouble itself 
to refute it. Wealth was no more disposed to risk its gains for the truth 
then than now. The popular manners and customs were abominably 
corrupt, and the holy faith was a rebuke to them. There were no organ- 
ized societies of the Church as we have them now, to do aggressive work, 
but each messenger of the truth went forth in simple reliance on the 
Spirit and providence of God. In a word, instead of everything being in 
favor, everything was against, the growth of the seed, and yet “ mightily 
grew the word of God, and prevailed.” 

Its progressiveness was another feature of the growth of the seed. 
“ First the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.” The 
kingdom grew slowly, as the seed grows unto the harvest; and that king- 
dom is still growing from less to more, until the time when God shall ac- 
complish the number of his elect, and “the kingdoms of this world shall 
become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.” We must be pa- 
tient, as the husbandman is patient, ‘‘ waiting for the precious fruit of the 
earth.” Even in our own generation, what a marvellous growth and 
spreading of the kingdom have we seen! People that sat in darkness 
have seen a great light. The Bible is printed in scores of tongues un- 
known a century ago. The love of man is supplanting devotion to sect, 
and the members of the one family in Christ Jesus are beginning to form 
asacred union. And yet, the kingdom of God is still a coming kingdom. 
The “full corn in the ear” may not be gathered soon. Still we may hope 
for what we cannot see, and wait God’s time in patience. 

As concerns the growth of the seed in the individual soul, there, also, 
is it mysterious. We cannot tell how it springs up at first; at any rate, 
not always. 











have burnt up the weeds, briars, and thorns which infested the soil, and 
some unknown hand may have dropped the good seed therein. A word 
may have fallen from the lips of teacher or preacher; some mother’s loy- 
ing accents may have uttered it, and like a winged seed it floated lightly 
down and fell softly into some quiet corner of the heart; and there in 
mystery and darkness it grew, pushing forth its vital germs, till at last 
the green blade peeped above the surface and exhibited itself in the life. 

Then, too, in the individual as in the world, the seed must grow of it- 
self and bring forth fruit; that is, its growth must be by virtue of the 
divine life planted in it by God. “ Paul may plant, Apollos water, but 
God giveth the increase.” We need to be patient here, also, both for our- 
selves and others. Resting in the assurance that if we go forth, even 
weeping, bearing precious seed, we shall doubtless come again with joy, 
bringing our sheaves with us. And since progressiveness is another charac- 
teristic of the growth of the seed, we have another reason for patience 
and hope. Natural, steady, progressive growth should be our aim—never 
hasting, never resting, but waiting for all sweet influences from heaven 
to nourish the seed. For let us never forget that if we are fruitless plants 
it is our fault, not God’s. He has scattered the good seeds by his Word 
and all the means of grace; he has neglected no means of culture; and 
if the seed has not grown it is because we have resisted his culture and 
Nevertheless, “ He abideth faithful.” 


THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 


“Tam the good shepherd ; the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.” —J ohn 
x. 11-16. 


In the land of Palestine the life of a shepherd differs greatly from the 
No man here is supposed to feel any par- 
ticular interest in his flock beyond finding a market for them. The animal 
is a representative to him of so many dollars, more or less. But it was dif- 
ferent in the land of our Saviour. There the shepherd was continually 
with his flock, sharing in all their dangers, and leading them into green 
pastures and beside the still waters. And thus it would be very natural for 
a strong friendship to spring up between him and those under his care; 
stronger, in fact, than that feeling which we sometimes have for a faithful dog 
or horse who has shared our dangers with us. If we had been among those 
to whom our Lord addressed the words of the parable, we should have un- 


He the faithful and good shepherd, we the sheep of his fostering care. 
One of the first characteristics by which the true shepherd is distin- 
guished, is his relation not only to the flock as a whole, but to the individ- 
uals of the flock. ‘“ He calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them 
out.” He does not merge us all into one vast concourse, but singles us out 
by some endearing appellation, and we hear his voice and follow him. We 
are too apt to measure Christ’s mind and love by our own finite capacities; 
and as in our large circle of acquaintances or friends we can select but one 
or two who shall be specially dear to us, so we imagine that Christ’s kingdom 
is too extensive, his subjects too many, for him to look after each individual. 
But the parable, and, still more, the practice of our Lord, teaches us the 
opposite. Follow his footsteps as he goes through Nazareth, and we find 
him on many occasions singling out individuals, and giving them a loving 
word—whether it were Matthew at the receipt of custom, or James and 
John by the seaside ; ‘Nathanael, the Israelite without guile, or Zacchzeus 
the publican; the woman who touched the hem of his garment, or the one 
who anointed his feet with ointment. And so he loves each of his disciples 
now, and calls each one by name, as surely as he loved Peter, and Thomas, 
and Mary, and Martha; and until we feel this nearness of Christ to us we 
shall never understand one-half the blessed mystery of his death and pas- 
sion, the merits of which must be appropriated by us individually. Then, too, 
“He leadeth the sheep,” another proof of his tenderness; there is no compul- 
sion. The Eastern shepherd did not, like our shepherds, go behind his sheep 
and drive them on, but called them to follow him. And we see how consistent 
it must be with Christ’s character to draw and not to drive his disciples. 
Christ was the Good Shepherd because he gave his life for the sheep. 
In a country where the flocks were liable at any time to be devastated by 
wolves or other wild beasts; a man must be prepared to risk his life in de- 
fence of his charge. This would not be done by a mere hireling, one whose 
wages were the only inducement to him to serve as a shepherd, but by one 


Affliction may have ploughed the heart; the hammer of | who felt such a deep and personal attachment to the flock that no risk was 


judgment may have pulverized the rock; the fire of divine love may too great to be run for their sakes. The life of each sheep must be as dear 








aes 


i i i, nt Be a a ee ed) Bi) De! 5 


















































































































































































































































































































































































































































La 
Z Z 


a 


accel Lol 


ME 
















































































































































































































































































ome ae 

















mY 








Petey Tee tage Sh nSe pede, ys baie ini 





18 


THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD: 





to him as his own life. Here we see how Jesus was the Good Shepherd. 
The wolf, Satan, is constant in his attacks upon the flock, but Christ has 
not left them in his power. The Saviour’s life, laid down once for all, has 
vanquished the enemy, and over those who are Christ’s he has no power. 
When the furious assault was made by priests and people our Lord did 
not flee. Had he been a mere hireling then was the time to have proved 
him; and it did prove him. There was no parleying, no tampering with 
the truth, no compliance with prejudice; the time had come when his life 
or that of the Church was at stake, and we know which it was that suffered 
—“the Good Shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.” 

But one of the chief proofs of our Lord’s right to be called the Good 
Shepherd is the fact that he knows the sheep: “I know my sheep and am 
known of mine; as the Father knoweth even so know I the Father;” the 
last sentence reads more correctly, “as the Father knoweth me and as I 
know the Father.” The thought is, that Christ’s knowledge of us and 
our knowledge of him is just the same as the mutual knowledge exist- 
ing between him and the Father. Now, what does our Lord mean when 
he says, ‘“‘ I know my sheep”—simply, I know who they are? We need not 
be told that. The truth lies deeper; He knows what they are, all their sor- 
rows and cares, all their hopes and aspirations, their temptations and trials; 
so that there is not one poor man or woman, so oppressed by want or afflic- 
tion that they may not feel that the Saviour is ready and willing to help. 
Yes, Christ knows the wants of his people better than they do themselves. 
He knows them and loves them with the same knowledge and affection 
that exist between the Father and himself. 

And let us net forget the grand truth embodied in the words, “I lay 
down my life for the sheep.” Not a day passes, perhaps, in which we do 
not think of the Saviour’s dying for us, yet what practical effect has the 
doctrine had on our lives? Does His great sacrifice make us less selfish 
and more self-sacrificing? In the last day our Lord will not ask us simply 
if we have been orthodox in our creed, but will say, “ What have you done 
unto one of the least of these my brethren? Have you cared for the home- 
less and the orphan, as I cared for you when like sheep ye were gone astray? 
Have you fed with the bread of heaven those committed to your care? Have 
you checked the harsh word as it sprang to the lips? Have you stifled 
the unkind thought which a wounded self-love prompted? Have you, in 
a word, shown by all the actions of your life that they were prompted by 





the remembrance of my dying love?” and on the answer to such questions | 


will depend the position which the Good Shepherd will give to us at the 
last day, whether among the sheep or the goats. 





THE GOOD *SAsTARTLAN. 
“A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, 
who stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half 
dead.” —Luke x. 30-37. 


THE occasion of this parable was the question put to our Lord by the | 





“lawyer,” as he is called—a man who was the expounder and teacher 
of the sacred Scriptures of the Old Testament. He had come to Jesus, 
“tempting him”’—not as we use the word often, in a bad sense, but sim- 
ply “trying” him—and asked, ‘‘ Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal 
life?” 
possible that there was such misunderstanding in his mind as to the 
method of salvation as we often find among people in these days, who 
ought to be well instructed. Many seem to think that salvation is half of 
themselves and half of God’s mercy and grace. Their good deeds, and self- 
sacrifices, and holy life, though perhaps not sufficient of themselves to save 
them, are to make them fit to be saved by the blood of Jesus. Christ in 
his answer bids the lawyer try the law, keep it if he can, that his failures 
may teach him how useless such a method would be. To the Saviour’s 
question as to his understanding of the law he gives a very satisfactory 
answer, and receives in return the reply, “ Thou hast answered right; this 
do, and thou shalt live.’ There may have been something in our Lord’s 
manner of speaking which touched the lawyer’s conscience, and made 
him say to himself, ‘““I have not really kept the whole law, and it is hard 
for me to do so.” But too proud to confess his inability, and “willing to 
justify himself,” to escape from the difficulty, he immediately asks, “And 
who is my neighbor?” This beautiful and touching parable is the 
Saviour’s answer to that question. 

The Saviour was on his way to Bethany, the village of Martha and 
Mary. Bethany was the mountain hamlet which stood at the head of 
that great descent from Jerusalem to Jericho which is the scene of this 


It was a serious question, but the words do and inherit make it | 


| 








parable. If, as we may suppose, he was advancing up the road leading 
from the deep valley of the Jordan to the high country of Judea, the 
country which lay before him would easily suggest the story. It is a 
steep mountain pass, descending for nearly 4000 feet, enlivened by no 
verdure, cheered by no spring of living water. Bethany is the last 
human habitation before you descend into that deep abyss of bare 
precipice and rugged mountain. Jerusalem at the head of the pass, and 
Jericho at its foot, were both important seats of government, of religion, 
and of commerce. 

It was along this road, then, that “a certain man went down from 
Jerusalem to Jericho,” and met the fate which so often befell the solitary 
traveller. He “fell among thieves” (as we should say, “among robbers,’’), 
the Arabs, whose hand is against every man, and every man’s hand against 
them. They overpowered him, stripped off his clothes, beat him cruelly, 
and vanished amid the desert rocks, leaving him half dead in the Syrian 
sun, reflected from the white cliffs of the mountain pass on this side and 
on that. The man les helpless and alone, his life perhaps ebbing away 
as the blood trickles from his wounds. But two new characters soon 
appear. One is a priest from Jerusalem, on his way to join the station 
of his brethren in Judea, Far off he must have seen the bleeding suf- 
ferer; but “when he saw him,” he determined not to be delayed; he 
“passed by on the other side,’ and continued his journey to the distant 
city. 
valley below, another traveller wound his way up to the fatal spot. He, 
when he was at the place, came and looked on the wounded man; the 
sight awakened in him a momentary pity; but he, too, had other business 
to discharge. He was a Levite, on his way to the holy city. He, too, 
passed on his way, and was lost to view. 

And now a third traveller was seen approaching; and, if the failing 
sight of the wounded man could enable him to recognize the dress and 
aspect of the new-comer, his reviving hope must have sunk again; for the 
stranger was a Samaritan, and the Samaritans have no dealings with the 
Jews, and those who were Jews would not speak or give so much as a cup 
of cold water to those who were Samaritans. But the Samaritan rode on 
to the spot; he did not deliberately turn away like the priest, or start aside 
at the sight like the Levite, but he came where the wounded man was; 
and “when he saw him” only one feeling arose in his mind—not the 
thought of his own inconvenience or the danger of delay, but “he had 
compassion on him.” He dismounted, he went up to him, he applied the 
usual astern remedies to the wounds, he mounted the sick man on his 
own beast; and when they reached the inn that breaks the solitude of the 
long journey, he halted there with him, he attended upon him, and, when 
on the morrow he went forth on his journey, he commended him to the 
charge of the host until he came again. 

It is a beautiful story, for all its simplicity and seeming homeliness of 
style, and contains an important lesson for all. Who was this Samaritan 
in the story? Weare not told—he was “a certain Samaritan,” that is all 
we hear. But though man does not know his name it is written in God’s 
“book of remembrance.” On him, as a Samaritan, the wounded man had 
no claim. Probably the wounded man, in his health and strength, would 
have heaped scorn and derision on his benefactor. No hatred could exceed 
that which a Jew bore to one of the despised name. “Say we not well,” 
they once cried to our Lord, as they gnashed their teeth against him, 
“that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?” And yet it was to one 
of this race that the priest and Levite left their wounded countryman. 
It may be that they, too, “had compassion” on the sufferer, but no 
account is made of that, any more than we count the blooms of the 
orchard that wither without fruitage. It is only fruit, good deeds, that 
are entered on the book of judgment. ‘“‘I was an hungered, and ye gave 
me meat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; . . . naked, and ye 
clothed me; I was sick, and ye visited me.” ‘The good Samaritan does 
his work thoroughly; it might have ended with his simply taking him to 
the inn, and putting him in the care of the Jewish host. Even then it 
would have been an admirable deed. But he will well finish what he has 
so nobly begun. He must go his way, but before he departs he will see 
that the sufferer’s expenses are paid. “Two pence,” the sum left, may 
seem very small; but the value of money was different then from what it 
is now, and so humane a man would certainly not be stingy. So the kind 
man leaves, followed by the blessings of ‘‘him that was ready to perish,” 
perhaps poorer in one sense, but richer in another, and little dreaming 
that his good deed would be known to uncounted generations. * 

Our illustration represents Jesus as the Good Samaritan; and it is a 


Then, from the opposite quarter, so it would seem, from the deep ~ 


ee 









* 


ae 





ee ae eee 





Pitter Soo OF OUR LORD. 


19 





true picture. Viewed in tnis light the story gains its sweetest and deepest 
significance. Man goes down from Jerusalem, his holy and happy state, 
to that place of wretchedness so aptly represented by Jericho, against 
which the armies of the living God waged war. The enemy of souls is 
well typified by the cruel robbers that spring upon the unguarded travel- 
Jer, strip him, wound him, and leave him to die. Satan was “a murderer 
from the beginning.” The law, with its works, finds its type in the priest 
and Levite. It can do nothing to save man, and these its representatives 
“pass by on the other side.” “By the deeds of the law shall no flesh be 
justified.” The law is wanting in the heart of mercy that prompts to 
help the suffering traveller, and in the oil and wine to heal his wounds 
and give strength. But in the Good Samaritan, Jesus Christ, and in his 
finished work, the sin-smitten sufferer finds the help he needs. There is 
balm in Gilead, and a physician is there. 

A word or two of simple practical comment will finish all we have to 
say. How many are the sufferers who have fallen among misfortunes 
along the wayside of life! By “chance” we come that way; chance, 
accident, Providence, call it by what name we will, has thrown them 
in our path. What are our feelings and actions toward them? The 
priest and Levite may have had good reasons for hurrying on; they may 
have been hastening to services which they could not postpone, to duties 
which would not allow them to endanger their lives. The parable blames 
them not. It leaves us to ask whether we should have done likewise, it 
leaves us to determine who are most to be admired: they who did as we 
should all naturally do, they who would not be put out of their way, who 
thought it imprudent to mix themselves up with a matter which was no 
concern of theirs ;—or he who had compassion on the wounded man, he 
who administered comfort and support, he who broke off his journey, who 
for the sake of a stranger did that which kinsmen decline to do. The 


priest and Levite are types of men as they commonly are, thinking much | 
of themselves and little of others. But let us not judge them more harshly | 


than we judge ourselves. Let us remember that there is a higher standard 
of the true Christian traveller than theirs. The good deed of the Good 
Samaritan has still a fragrant odor in all the world; may it be ours, if God 
throws like opportunities in our paths, to be enabled to share his blessing, 
and “go and do likewise.” 


THE TWO DEBTORS. 


“ There was a certain creditor which had two debtors ; the one owed five hundred 
pence, and the other fifty.’—Luke vii. 41-48. 

A PHARISEE, having perhaps formed a favorable opinion of Jesus, and 
wishing to learn more of his doctrine, invites our Lord to supper at his 
house. The mode of sitting at table in the time of the Saviour was pecu- 
liar. The feast was spread in the middle of the hall or large room, and on 
each side of the table was stretched a continuous row of couches, what 
might be called sofas. On these were the guests, not sitting upright as 
we do, with feet under the table, but reclining with their feet projecting a 
little behind, the sandals having previously been removed for greater com- 
fort and coolness. So it was easy for any one who entered the room, and 
wished to speak to any particular guest, to do so without disturbing the 
rest. As the company sat at meat, a woman of notoriously bad character 
in the town, enters the room, and, approaching Jesus, stands behind him 
weeping, till the tears rain on his feet, when she wipes them with the hair 
of her head and anoints them with a costly ointment. This entrance of 
the woman was not considered, as it would have been at one of our modern 
feasts, an ‘act of intrusion. Even at this day it is said to be common in 
the East for persons not invited to enter the guest-chamber during the 
progress of the meal, and to sit on seats placed against the wall, convers- 
ing on any subject they please with the guests sitting at the table. 

“Now, when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spoke within 
himself, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what 
manner of woman this 1s that toucheth him.” It was an acknowledged 
sign of a true prophet to be a discoverer of hearts. Simon had this test 
before his mind, and was applying it to determine the claims of Jesus. 
He reasoned in this manner: Either Jesus knows what sort of a woman 
this is, or he does not. If he does not know, he is not a prophet, because 
he cannot discern spirits; if he knows, he is not a prophet, for he does not 
cast the disreputable person away. On either alternative, therefore, he is 
not a prophet. Then Jesus, by his omniscient power, reading the Phar- 
isee’s thoughts, narrates the parable of the two debtors, the spiritual 
meaning of which is as follows: 

The creditor is God, who giveth us all things richly to enjoy, and to 








whom an account for all our privileges must one day be rendered. The 
debtors are sinful men, whose debts are the sins they have committed. 
There is a great disproportion between the two debts mentioned in the 
parable. In the one case the sum owed is five hundred pence, and in 
the other fifty, one-tenth as large; evidently intended to show us, not how 
much the guilt of one man may exceed that of another in God’s sight, but 
the estimate which each man made of his own indebtedness and shortcom- 
ings. Simon the Pharisee kept an account of his own debt to God—his sins 
of omission and commission—and balanced them from time to time against 
a column of merits which he possessed. The balance he confesses against 
himself, but sets it down as expressed by fitty. ‘The woman, on the con- 
trary, had, during a long course of wicked living, lost all reckoning both of 
her own sins and God’s mercies. But lately her heart had been touched, we 
know not how; perhaps she had formed one of the crowd when Jesus was 
preaching on some occasion, and the arrow of conviction had reached her. 

The point of the story, as it is constructed by Jesus for the reproof and 
correction of Simon, lies here: The love of both the debtors to their maste: 
is caused, and therefore measured, by the forgiveness which they have re- 
ceived. The one who had been forgiven asmall amount loved but little; the 
other, having obtained acquittal from a large debt, loved the forgiver much. 

The words which Jesus speaks unto Simon, in applying the parable, 
have often been misunderstood: “Wherefore I say unto thee, her sins 
which are many are forgiven; for she loved much.” They have been 
preached upon, times without number, as if the woman’s love was the 
cause of her forgiveness, instead of being the consequence of it. This error 
springs, perhaps, from the awkward construction of the English sentence, 
or from the ambiguity of meaning of the word “for.’ If the sentence 
should read, ‘‘The woman loves much, for she has been forgiven much,” 
it would express the idea of Jesus, and so be in perfect accord with the 
parable he had just spoken, and with Simon’s answer when our Lord 
asked, “ Which of them will love him most?” Simon’s reply was, “I 
suppose that he to whom he forgave most ;” and that is what we find 
illustrated in this woman who was a sinner and who felt that her many 
sins had been freely forgiven. 





CER LYING) tA AV DIN IGT, 


“And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at 
midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves 2” ete.—Luke xi. 5-10. 


THERE are two parables upon prayer found in this Gospel which are not 
found in the others. They are alike in form and in purpose. They teach 
that prayer, to prevail, must be importunate. One parable is about the 
unjust judge and the widow, that teaches us to pray for ourselves. This 
present one, of the friend at midnight, teaches us to pray for others. It 
is a simple, homely story. A friend in his journey, or, as we read in the 
margin, out of the way, comes unexpectedly to our door at midnight. 
Perhaps he does not tell his condition, but we see instinctively that he 
isin need. There is absolutely nothing in the house; a not unlikely con- 
dition for a family to bein. Even if our own children wished something 
to eat they would have to wait till morning for it, when we could go and 
buy it. Yet we must find something for our guest, and so we go out to one 
of the neighbors, late as it is, and beg him to supply our need. God is that 
neighbor. Begging of him is prayer. Do not put it off; go to him at once. 

But it is very late, and the neighbor in the parable objects to being 
roused, and would have the asker go away and trouble him not. But 
importunity cannot be abashed or put off. At first it may seem to fail 
to reach God’s ear. But still it calls until he answers. There is nothing 
which has puzzled and saddened devout minds more than God’s seeming 
regardlessness of their prayers. “TI cannot rise and give thee.” Have we 
not all of us so interpreted the delay of answers to our supplications? But 
even if that were God’s character, what is the lesson the Saviour gives us 
here, but to pray and pray again? There is, however, a deeper lesson than 
this: Jesus does not mean to imply that God is ever an unwilling giver, 
that he ever lets us go away empty. If we have this false view of him our 
prayer is hindered. Many a man is tempted, in his haste, to become im- 
patient and to say, “It is of no use to pray.” But to charge God with 
unfaithfulness is simply to indulge a rebellious spirit, which is sin. The 
truth is, we have not really prayed, we have not humbled ourselves before 
God, and desired above all things his glory; and such prayer, in such a 
state, he despises. We need first a broken and contrite heart; and when 
the answer to our prayer is delayed, we shall search and discover why we 
are not blessed, and learn that while God despiseth the proud, he giveth 
| grace to the humble. 





20 


THE PARABLES 


OF OUR EDORD: 











Moreover, importunity must be specific. Look at the man in the par- 
able, and notice how particular he is in stating his case: “A friend of mine, 
out of his way, is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him.”’ While 
we pray for the world, the government, the Church, for all large and gen- 
eral objects, it is a good thing to pray specifically for “a friend of mine.” 
Such a one is always at your door. Then make the petition as definite as 
the statement of the case. “Lend me three loaves.” The supply was 
large; as a quaint writer says, “One for the friend, one for himself, and 
one to spare.” Earnest prayer is always specific and definite. Hezekiah 
went “and spread the letter before the Lord,” told to him the whole story, 
item by item. Such prayer always prevails. After an extensive revival in 
a certain church, it was remarked that there was not a single known con- 
vert who had not been the subject of concerted, intercessory prayer. 

Expect answers to prayer. “ Believe that ye receive, and ye shall have.” 
This man in the parable cannot admit the possibility of going home unsat- 
isfied, without gaining his wishes. It makes no difference to him that the 
man of the house says, “ Do not trouble me. My children are with me in 
bed. At this late hour I cannot rise and give thee.” There was nowhere 
else to go, so he kept on knocking and calling. The neighbors may have 
been disturbed, and have tried to make him desist, telling him it was of 
no use. He would not be convinced; he still persevered, till the man within 
arose and supplied his need. His importunity has prevailed. 

There are examples in the Scriptures of thirty-four special prayers, 
every one of which was answered. There is our encouragement. It is 
not promised that the answer shall come speedily; very likely the tenor 
of Scripture would lead us to the opposite conclusion. We niay have to 
ask, and seek, and knock, before we obtain. But the answer which is best 
for us will surely come in God’s good time, though it may not be how and 
when we wish it. 





TH E. hiGEeeroors, 

“And he spake a parable unto them, suying, The ground of a certain rich man 
brought forth plentifully.,—Luke xii. 16-21, 

A YOUNG man came to Jesus asking him to settle a dispute which had 
arisen concerning some property. A question as to the proper division 
of the inheritance between himself and his brother was to be decided. 
The young man, of course, well-knew that Jesus had no civil author- 
ity to constrain his brother; it was moral influence that he counted 
upon to accomplish his purpose: “Master, speak to my brother, that 
he divide the inheritance with me.” 

But Jesus had not come upon earth to settle questions of property, or 
government, or any of those matters which are rightfully to be referred to 
ordinary earthly tribunals. His mission was to establish the principles 
of truth and equity and righteousness in the hearts of men, so that they | 
could settle these vexed questions for themselves, according to divine and | 
eternal laws. So our Lord simply answers the young man, “Who made 
me a judge or a divider over you?” and having discerned the principle by | 
which the youth was actuated in his question, Jesus turns to the multitude 
with the warning, “Take heed and beware of covetousness;” this was the 
bosom sin which prompted the request to divide the inheritance, and it 
was this sin which Jesus exemplified in the parable which followed. 

“The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully.” This 
was according to the nature of things, of God’s eternal laws. He caused 
his sun to shine and his rain to fall, and the earth brought forth its crops, 
filling the rich man’s garners with all manner of store. The prosperous 
man had a right to all this, no law, human or divine, could challenge that 
right. But mark the effect which such bountiful prosperity produced. 
He had considered how rich he was getting, and congratulated himself 
upon it. Between himself and his soul a sort of conversation (dialogue 
in the original) took place. This was eminently proper. When riches 
increase it is fitting that consultation should be held as to their employ- 
ment. This man asked his soul, “ What shall I do, I have no room where 
to bestow my fruits.” His prosperity had been so immense that it put 
him to inconvenience; and so his question, ‘“‘ What shall I do?” was a 
very natural one under the circumstances, and he himself was just the 
person to answer it correctly. What that answer was we now learn: “He 
said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater,” ete. 
This is the hinge of the parable on which its teaching turns. Was there 
no one but himself whom all his prosperity could benefit? Were there 
no poor, no widows or orphans, whose meanly-furnished store could be 
replenished from the overflowings of his cup? When God’s gifts were 
showered upon him in such overwhelming abundance, he should have 





dug channels through which they might overflow to bless others also. It 
is for such reason that God gives plenty and prosperity to those who stand 
on the high places of the earth—that they may give freely of their abun- 
dance to their poorer brethren beneath them. But this man cared for 
nothing and nobody but self. He was the centre of the universe to him- 
self; everything was created for him; and so he proposed to pull down 
his barns, already too small, and build large storehouses which could 
contain his crops. He goes on: “Soul, thou hast much goods laid up 
for many years,” etc. He speaks of the future as if it were all his own, 
as much at his disposal as his houses and lands. Many years! These 
are in the unseen future, perhaps in the already near eternity; the man 
has permitted an uncertain element to enter into his computations. It 
is simply an illustration of the manner in which the god of this world 
blinds the minds and hearts of them that do not believe. ‘Take. thine 
ease, my soul; eat, drink, and be merry.” The matter is settled; the 
man and his soul agree that a long and merry time on earth shall be 
their portion, when another thrilling word is added to the dialogue, by 
one whom they had not invited, and who breaks in upon the colloquy: 
“God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of 
thee; then, whose shall those things be which thou hast provided?” This 
is a different and more terrible way of estimating the man. His neighbors 
probably congratulated and envied him as a rich and prosperous man; his 


_ word was law, his judgment on most matters eagerly sought after, as being 


the wisest that could be obtained; but God calls him “ Fool!” 

This parable of our Lord seems almost a cruel one, yet he never inflicted 
pain without having a beneficial and healing tendency in view. The wise 
surgeon does not shrink from using the knife when the cancer is deep- 
seated, and the patient is gradually succumbing to its destructive power. 
The man who sets his heart on his barns, and storehouses, and money- 
bags, is indeed a “fool,” for in these things which perish there is no 
lasting good; “a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things 


which he possesseth” (ver. 15); these are not his true life, and when they 


are lost, if a man has lived only in them, all is lost. Riches are truly and 
wisely enjoyed only when employed in good and useful works; otherwise 
they are a burden to their possessor which crushes his soul. 

By way of contrast, the Saviour speaks of another kind of treasure 
which satisfies now and is everlasting. The man who is “rich toward 
God” is rich indeed, and all others are poor; and this treasure, which is 
found in Christ Jesus, is offered freely and to all. 


THE BARREN FIG-TREE. 


“A certain man had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came and sought 





| fruit thereon, and found none.’—Luke xiii. 6-9. 


THE Pharisees had the notion that peculiar sufferings or misfortunes in 
this life were proof of peculiar guilt on the part of the sufferer; and they 
had referred to the massacre of the Galileans by Pilate as a case in point. 
Jesus denies the truth of their notion, and cites another analogous case— 
the sudden death of some men through the fall of a tower. He does not 
touch the general question that men do suffer for sin, but simply declares 
that peculiar misfortunes or calamities are no proof that special sin has 


been the cause of them; for, if such were unavoidably the case, there 


would be no need of judgment in the future life. The Saviour warns 
these Jews that they would suffer a sudden and unexpected destruction 
like that of the Galileans, unless they repented in time, and secured salva- 
tion from the judgment that sin entailed. Then, as a further enforcement 
of his lesson, the present parable is spoken. 

“A certain man had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard.” It is important 
to notice that this was not a tree that had sprung up by accident, as a seed- 
ling, and was suffered to grow through carelessness. The precise language 
indicates that it had been deliberately planted where it was growing; and 
that, very likely, special pains had been taken in its selection and nurture. 
Of course, when the tree had reached the proper age it was expected to 
bear fruit, and more especially after the care bestowed upon it. But for 
the first, second, and third years the owner is disappointed. Naturally he 
deems the tree of no use, and as he could utilize the place which it occupied, 
he gives orders to cut it down. The man who has the care of the vineyard, 
and who may have taken special interest in that particular tree since it 
was planted, cannot bear to hear the sentence pronounced, so he begs that 
another trial may be given, just one year more; possibly everything has 
not been done for the tree that ought to be; if under the most energetic 
and careful treatment it remains barren at the end of the year, then let the 
sentence against it be executed. 


; 
































































































j fi) 
HIS 


| y 
h ss 


















































































































































































































































The parable is short, but its lesson is very tender and touching, and 
easily to be comprehended. Its first application is to the Church at large. 
God is the owner of the vineyard and the fig-tree. Christ is the Dresser 
of the vineyard, the one who intercedes for the barren tree. Abraham’s 
seed, natural and mystical, are the fig-tree, according to many teachings 
of the Old Testament. They were “planted in a very fruitful hill,” fenced, 
watered, and watched with peculiar care. They were protected by special 
providences in their history, and cherished by all the ordinances of grace; 
but in vain did God seek such fruit as he ought to have found. There is 
no special meaning to be found in the number of years (“three’’) in the 
parable. It was, perhaps, a reasonable period to wait, not too long cr 
short; and God waited for Israel till the fulness of the time had come. 

But the special lesson of the parable can be more profitably applied 
to individuals than to the Church at large, especially to those who bask 
in the bright beams of Christian civilization and live in the enjoyment of 
all the privileges which the Gospel bestows. God in whom we live has con- 
ferred all these blessings upon us that we may bear fruit; and if we remain 
barren we shall surely be cut down. As the fig-tree greedily drank in the 
riches of earth and air, and wasted all in leaves, so the unconverted enjoy 
God’s mercies with unthankful hearts and unfruitful lives. Why should 
they not be cut down? 

But here an intercessor appears, who cares for man and prevails with 
God. It is Christ alone, who stands between the unfruitful and condemned 
on earth and the punishment which is their due. He claims a brief space 
for repentance; but he does more than this. Further means shall be tried 
to bring that repentance about, and to call forth the fruit of good living. 
By the sunshine of his love, by the dews of his grace, by the pruning of 
affliction, it may be, by trials of different sorts, the Lord cares for the tree. 
The hard soil is broken up about its roots, and it begins to bloom and to bear. 
But what if it do not bear after all this patient nurture? What if man 
shall neglect and despise God and Christ till the very end? ‘After that 
thou shalt cut it down.” Love intercedes for a period of trial, an oppor- 
tunity of turning. If this avail not, love can ask no more; and the tree 
that is cut down is fit only for the burning. Truly, “now is the accepted 
time.” 





THE GREAT SUPPER. 


“And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto 
him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. Then said he unto 
him, A certain man made a great supper and bade many.’—Luke xiv. 15-24. 

Tus parable bears a striking resemblance to that of the marriage of 
the king’s son, but the difference is also sufficiently marked to make it 
worthy of special study. 

“A certain man made a great supper, and bade many.” This is a com- 
mon example of hospitality exercised by a rich and influential citizen.. In 
this parable, as also in the one analogous with it, it is assumed that, accord- 
ing to custom, the invitations to the feast had been issued some days before 
the entertainment took place; and also that those invited should be re- 
minded a second time by a messenger as the day drew near. Thus, at 
supper-time, the guests received notice that everything was ready. It is 
probable that the feast was not a supper, in our sense of the word, but a 
dinner at an early hour; for, if the man who had bought the field really 
intended to go and see it, and the man who had bought the oxen intended 
to try them, their excuses would not have been plausible unless they carried 
out their intentions on the very day of the feast, and so the feast must have 
been at an early hour. The men had accepted the first invitation, either 
expressly or tacitly, and the giver of the supper had consequently pre- 
pared as if they were to be present. But when the moment arrived they 
did not care to go; their own affairs occupied them so closely that the 
supper had no attractions for them. When the servant saw them sep- 
arately to remind them of the approaching feast, “ with one consent” they 
all made excuses, which, though different in appearance, were the same in 
essence, springing from the same root of carnal selfishness. Naturally, the 
master was angry on hearing his servant’s report, and immediately invited 
all the poor of the neighborhood to the supper, the very dregs and outcasts 
of society, declaring that none of those who scorned his invitation should 
have any participation in the feast. 

The spiritual meaning of the parable is easily arrived at. God has 
provided a great feast in the Gospel. The Jewish Church at one time, 
and the Christian Church at all times, are a privileged class, who enjoy 
a standing invitation, one perpetually offered. But the charge which the 
parable brings against them is that they do not avail themselves of their 








PES iar thse Or O.0-R LORD: 23 





privileges, being simply content with the outward name and profession, 
clinging to the form of godliness, but denying the power thereof. Not 
they who are invited, but they who come to the feast and partake of it, 
are blessed. 

The servant who carried the message of invitation obviously represents 
the ministry of the Gospel in all ages, while the message, in the first in- 
stance, is carried to those “that were bidden.”’ Begin at Jerusalem, was 
Christ’s command, and afterwards go to the heathen. Our Lord came in 
person to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and it was when the Jews 
rejected the Gospel that its messengers turned to the Gentiles. And in the 
experience of every generation and every individual that is within hearing 
of the messenger’s voice that gracious message is repeated. 

To “make excuse” does not necessarily mean to invent an excuse which 
has no reality in fact; it issimply to plead to be excused. The grounds on 
which the plea is urged may be either true or false: in the parable it is very 
likely that the grounds stated were in themselves facts. And yet a secret 
unwillingness to go to the supper may have induced these men so to time 
their purchases that they could have a good excuse at hand, if it were 
needed. The reason men do not accept the Gospel invitation is because 
they do not really care for it in their hearts; in comparison with ea. uly 
business the affairs of the immortal soul must take the inferior place. 
Where there is a will there is a way. If men really love God, and desire 
to receive his unspeakable gift, they may visit their lands or prove their 
oxen on the following day, feeling that in matters of the soul “ now is the 
accepted time.” We allow that earthly affairs must be attended to: the 
field must be bought, and the oxen must be used, family affections must 
be cherished, but it is to our eternal loss if we allow these to occupy our 
hearts and minds to the exclusion of God’s claims upon our time. 


“ What man of you having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave 
the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, till he find it 2?— 
Matt. xviii. 12-14; Luke xv. 3-7. 

THIs parable was spoken, and also the two which follow it, as a rebuke 
to the Pharisees, who complained that Jesus received sinners and ate with 
them, and in it we find a declaration of the design, the method, and the 
terms of the Redeemer in his intercourse with those whom he came to 
save. The one sheep which has strayed from the flock is missed by the 
shepherd. As we said in our remarks on the parable of The Good Shep- 
herd, the knowledge and care of the Redeemer for his people is a personal 
and individual knowledge. He knows not only the flock, but each member 
of it. And so he misses any who wander. 

The shepherd left the remainder of the flock for the sake of the one 
that had wandered. In doing this neither unkindness nor kindness was 
shown towards those who were left on the pasture, the shepherd’s act had 
no bearing at all on them. Nor is it necessary to discover who are meant 
by the ninety and nine; our whole attention is meant to be attracted to 
the specific act of the shepherd towards the lost one; the work of Jesus 
in his incarnation, ministry, death, and resurrection has respect to the un- 
worthy, and not to the worthy. Our Lord teaches us here that sinners are 
the objects whom a Saviour should follow and find, precisely because they 
are sinners. 

How does the shepherd act when he overtakes the wanderer? He does 
not punish, or even upbraid it, for straying. All he cares for is just to get 
it back to the flock. The Lord has drawn this picture for us, that in it 
every trembling sinner may behold his yearning love over the wandering 
and lost. And not only love but joy; he flings it over his shoulder rejoi- 
cing. The doctrine expressed by this act is one of the clearest of revealed 
truths, and yet the human heart often seems unwilling to receive it—the 
work of saving, instead of being done grudgingly, is a present delight to 
Jesus; and if we could habitually realize this it would make us trust him 
fully and always. When the shepherd gets home, and his neighbors rejoice 
with him, our Lord likens their joy to that of the angels in heaven over the 
one sinner saved, more than over the ninety and nine just persons who need 
no repentance. The exact expression is that there is joy “in heaven in 
presence of the angels ”—before their faces, literally. The question really 
is, Who rejoices there? and in what manner? Obviously in the manner in 
which the rejoicing took place after the strayed sheep was brought home. 
He who sought and found the lost rejoiced; but not wishing to be selfish 
in his joy he invited his friends to join with him. In like manner joy in 
heaven begins and spreads. He who saved the sinner knows that the sin- 


24 


THE PARAB EES O20 URe 120 Rap: 








ner is saved; rejoicing in the fact, He makes it known to the attendant | in the position of this wandering younger son, comprehend more fully the 


angels, and invites them to share His joy. 

Who are the just persons that need no repentance? This parable was 
spoken specifically to rebuke the Pharisees, who thought the only ones that 
needed repentance were the publicans and sinners, not just persons like 
themselves. He could not tell them plainly that they were deceiving 
themselves in regard to justifying righteousness, for that would have 
been to drive them away. So He hints to them by this story that even 
although they were as righteous as they deemed themselves to be, the 
recovery of a lost one would afford the Redeemer a greater joy than the 
retention of the virtuous. It is, after all, the sick child who has cost the 
mother the most care and suffering whom she loves the most dearly. 





THE LOST PIECE OF MONEY. 


“ Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light 
a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?”—Luke xv. 8. 


Turs parable pictures God as the Redeemer of man in three different 
attitudes or modes of feeling. The first division of the picture represents 
God as contemplating as a loss to himself the man who has fallen into a 
state of sin. Let us glance at the picture. It is the interior of a human 
household. The mistress of the house is in a state of anxiety and excite- 
ment. She has lost a piece of money, and is oppressed by a sense of her 
loss. Now, this lost piece represents man perverted from the truth, weighed 
down in the dust of sin, hid, useless, degraded, lost, and the excited, anxious 
woman represents God. Itis certainly a verystartling representation. Man’s 
sin has certainly brought loss upon himself. It has allured him from the 
paths of joy, and led him into the valley of the shadow of death. Sin 
has entailed fearful loss upon man. But the great Teacher, if rightly 
read, discloses to us a truth which is equally certain, and infinitely more 
touching, namely, that man’s fall has brought loss to God; God mourns it 
as a treasure of which sin has robbed him. 

In the second part of the picture God is represented as striving to recover 
man from the sin and misery into which he has fallen. The woman has 
lighted a candle, and is searching diligently through the house for her 
lost piece. God will not let his human treasure go without an effort to 
recover it. This is the gospel which has been ringing clear above the 
world’s sin and trouble for ages. There is no one point more urgently 
insisted upon in Christ’s teaching than this idea of the Father seeking 
for his child. One of the great temptations to which man is exposed when 
smitten with a sense of sin, is the danger of thinking that God has aban- 
doned him, has turned his back upon him. Christ sets himself to dispel 
this distressing and disabling illusion. He shows us a God wounded by 
man’s sin, and yet feeling a personal loss; while the more one looks at this 
parable, the more one feels how determined God is not to let his human 
treasure go without an effort to recover it. This is the key to the true 
history of the world. 

Look at the picture again, still the same household. We still see the 
mistress of the house, but not now in a state of anxiety. The troubled 
look has disappeared from her face. Her open eye beams with gladness, 
for she has found the piece of money, and sympathizing neighbors have 
come to rejoice with her. In her changed condition that woman of the 
parable stands for God, and her neighbors represent the good angels who 
rejoice with their Maker over the recovery of the treasure—over man re- 
stored to his true life and ancient home. The Father rejoices first, and 
with an alert and subtle sympathy the angels catch the influence of the 
divine joy, as the high mountain-tops catch the early rays of the rising 
sun. See how the separate parts of the picture answer to one another. 
There is the housekeeper weeping for her lost piece, then searching for it, 
then rejoicing over its recovery; that is to say, God contemplating man’s 
fall as a personal loss, God putting forth effort for man’s recovery, and God 
rejoicing over that recovery, and the empty place in his divine heart filled 
again. 





THE PRODIGALsSON: 
Luke xv. 11-82. 


THE first two parables in this chapter refer to a dumb animal and an 
inanimate coin, and, as such, cannot possibly take such a strong grasp 
upon our sympathies as this third one which relates to a human being. 
And if we agree with the pagan poet when he says, “I am a man, and 
nothing human is foreign to my sympathy,” we shall, by placing ourselves 














beauty and spirituality of our Lord’s words here narrated. 

We have first his separation from home. He demands (not asks) from 
his father the portion of goods which would naturally fall to him in the 
event of that father’s death. He is tired of waiting for his father to die, 
tired of home, and its pure but insipid joys, and longs to see the world. 
He would be his own master. His father grants his desire, and vives him 
the portion. According to Jewish law, if a man had two sons, as in this 
case, his property would be divided into three parts, the older son taking 
two-thirds, and the other son the remainder. We are told that the young 
man goes into a “far country.” He gets into bad company. Devoured 
by harlots, his portion is soon spent. Compelled by necessity, he adopts 
the meanest of employment, the tending of the unclean animals which a 
Jew had been taught to loathe. He is in danger of starving, he who had 
given so many gay banquets to others, and at last is forced to stay his 
hunger with swine-husks. Fit type of the sinner who departs from God, 
he is sunk to the position of the meanest slave. 

But at last he “came to himself.” He had been mad before, “ beside 
himself.” He had left the best of fathers; among his vile companions 
and so-called “friends” there were none to love him as that father had 
done. And as this young man dwells upon the scenes which he had left, 
and contrasts them with his present condition; as he sees himself, the 
youngest-born, the pet of the household, whose slightest wish was obeyed 
by his father’s servants, now in his turn the servant of a hard master, we 
cannot wonder that in agony he cries out—‘‘ How many hired seryants 
of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, while I perish with hun- 
ger! I will arise and go to my father,” ete. 

“When he was a great way off,” it is said, “his father saw him.” Had 
he sat, for many a weary day, in the porch of his desolate home, yearning 
for a sight of the wanderer, hoping to see him come across the fields? We 
may reasonably suppose so. And when at last he does see him, wounded 
affection or dignity does not say—‘ Let him first come to me, and ask my 
forgiveness.” No. His one thought is, “This is my son, my poor boy ;” 
his one feeling, an impulse of love which leads him to rush forth to meet 
the wanderer, and fold him in his arms, and cover his cheek with the 
kisses of parental affection. 

And this is God, our Father, as he is drawn by the hand and seen in 
the image of Him who came to seek and to save us, to bring us poor prod- 
igals back; the God who is not willing that any should perish, and who 
awaits our coming. “Therefore will the Lord wait, that He may be gra- 
cious unto you, and therefore,” as was fulfilled by Jesus on the cross, “ will 
He be exalted that He may have mercy upon you.” The kiss is the sign 
of reconciliation, the past is forgotten, old griefs are buried. The father 
conducts the wanderer home. The news spreads like wild-fire. The ser- 
vants hurry to the welcome sound, and at the father’s command they bring 
forth the best robe for the returned prodigal. They strip off his rags, and 
put the rich garment on him, and there he stands, fit type of the sinner 
invested with the righteousness and imputed merits of his Saviour. “Put 
a ring on his hand,” is the next command. In those times rings were used 
as seals, a symbol of the graces whereby the Holy Spirit seals believers 
unto the day of redemption. This ring may signify the marriage between 
Christ and His Church, the passport of those who go in to the marriage 
supper of the Lamb. “ Put shoes on his feet.” The naked foot, in those 
days, was typical of servitude; none but members of the family were per- 
mitted to wear shoes. The son was taught that all his ancient home 
rights and privileges were restored to him. Nor does it end here; a ban- 
quet is ordered—“ Kill the fatted calf, and let us eat and be merry ; for 
this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.” So 
the feast is spread, plenty abounds, joy beams in every countenance, and 
the walls of the banquet-room re-echo to the music and the shouts of the 
dancers. A great contrast, this, to his late forlorn condition as a swine- 
herd! Instead of husks, the richest food, the sweetest cordials! 

And such is our heavenly Father’s reception of his wandering sons. 
There need be no ground for fear lest such a picture of God should make 
any think lightly of sin. God forgives offences, but the penitent sinner 
never forgets them. The prodigal does not forget his sins so soon as they 
are freely, kindly forgiven. On the contrary, while the father’s arms are 
about his neck, and the father’s kiss warm upon his cheek, in full assur- 
ance of forgiveness, he still confesses his sin, with the truest and deepest 
repentance of all. When we experience God’s kindness, then we feel the 
deepest sorrow. When God says, “I will establish with thee an everlast- 
ing covenant,” He adds, “then shalt thou remember thy ways, and be 





























SSS 






























































ANN WN XK Ww 
SS 
WS 

























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































26 DHE PARABLES 


OF OGR LORD: 








ashamed.” When Jesus turned the look of mourning love upon Peter, 
after his denial, then, pierced to the heart, the disciple went out and wept 
bitterly. 





THE UNJUST STEWARD. 


“And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man which had a 
steward: and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.” —Luke 
xvi. 1-9. 


THE present parable has two lessons which we state as briefly as pos- 
sible. The first lesson is contained in the 8th verse. “The lord com- 
mended the unjust steward because he had done wisely ; for the children 
of this world are wiser,” etc. The lord, that is, the master of the steward, 
commended him. Not, of course, his immorality, but his worldly pru- 
dence. Christ is here painting a picture of life as it is in the world, in 
order to convey a spiritual truth. For the moment, therefore, he leaves 
out the question of morality, and fixes our attention on the wisdom of the 
man simply, looking at it from a worldly point of view. So that Christ’s | 
teaching becomes this—The men of this world are, in this world’s affairs, 
wiser then than the children of light in their heavenly matters. He thus 
wished to intimate, that the earnestness of men who are absorbed in the 
pursuit of earthly gain should be a living lesson to those who would lay 
hold on the kingdom of heaven. He meant that we should ‘never see such 
men without learning from their conquering zeal our own folly in being so 
indifferent about our everlasting inheritance. 

From this Christ proceeds to convey a higher lesson in the prudence 
of the steward. “TI say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mam- 
mon of unrighteousness, that when ye fail they may receive you into eyer- 
lasting habitations.” These words have been thought to mean, “So employ 
your wealth in good works that it shall return to you in everlasting joy.” 
But we can regard them in a loftier sense than that, and find in them a 
broader meaning, for all Christ’s teachings have a reference to eternity. 
Consider the condition of the steward. His wealth is about to pass away; | 
or, rather, his means of acquiring wealth; but while he remains in office 
he so uses his position as to secure a lasting benefit; those whom he had 
favored would not readily forget him when he was in trouble. What does 
his conduct teach us? All worldly wealth must pass, but while we possess 
it let us so use it that it may become a constant training for immortality. 
The broad meaning of the parable is: If the money, the riches of life, 
which are only one and a comparatively petty circumstance in man’s 
earthly history, may prepare him for eternity, then it would seem to fol- 
low that every circumstance of life, our wealth or our poverty, our work 
or our rest, may help to train us and fit us for immortality, and, if rightly 
used, be the means of blessing. | 


THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS. 
“ There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and | 
fared sumptuously every day.’—Luke xvi. 19-31. 





THE rich man had lived known on earth; his name had been on all 
men’s lips. Could he not afford all the luxuries and extravagances of life? 
Could he not at his sumptuous board entertain with splendid hospitality? | 
And must he not, therefore, have been well known and highly appreci- 
ated? The destitute lay at his gate. Perhaps he thought that poverty 
is a crime, and ought to be punished by refusal of assistance. And yet we 
may thank God that real misfortune will never be left without sympathy. 
The dogs licked the sores of Lazarus; even the dumb animals had consid- 
eration for the poor man; and thus we learn that, even in its deepest dis- 
tress, God will not forsake suffering humanity. The poor man died, and 
angels carried the soul and name of Lazarus to the realms of bliss. The 
rich man also died, and was buried. He could not carry his riches with 
him; they gave him no position, not even a name, in the scene to which 
he passed. 

We are told that the rich man being “in hell he lifted up his eyes, 
being in torment.” In accordance with the use of the word in classic 
Greek, we may assume that the word “hell” (Hades) simply indicates 
generally the world of spirits, the invisible abode of the departed till the 
resurrection ; while the expression, “being in torment,” serves to determine 
the specific region or condition in the world to which the rich man was con- 
signed. Both were now in the world of spirits; but the beggar in that 
world was in Abraham’s bosom, and the rich man in torment. Each 








went to his own place as certainly and as necessarily as vapor rises up, 
and water flows down. In the midst of his agony the rich man cries out, 
“Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip 
the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue.” The agonizing request 
shows the intensity of the suffering; and the answer of Abraham shows 
that beyond the boundary of this life no hope of relief is held out to man. 
Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners: it was to this world he 
came; but we are not told that any saviour goes to that other world to 
win back the lost who may have permitted the day of grace to run out. 
And then, too, as regards the rich man’s intercession for his brothers, even 
if we are to understand (what is by no means a certain thing) that the dead 
are permitted to intercede for those whom they have left behind, a prayer 
like this of the man in torment is utterly futile. He asks that one shall be 
sent from the dead to produce conviction and repentance in his brethren. 
His heart of unbelief speaks out, showing that he did not and would not 
believe in God, in judgment, and in eternity. His heart had been so obdu- 
rate that the natural agencies to produce conviction in the human breast 
had not affected him;-and he argues with himself that if God had used 
some supernatural means it would have brought conviction to him; it 
would so have arrested his heart that by the supernatural visitation he 
would have been terrified into repentance. What is the answer to,all this 
which we have from Christ’s lips ?—“ If they hear not Moses and the proph- 
ets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead.” 
Conviction is the forerunner of conversion. No man’s heart can be 
turned to God, repentant for the past and prayerful for the future, which 
is not first penetrated with belief. That we are justified by faith only is a 
most wholesome doctrine and very full of comfort. Christ declares that he 
came not to destroy but to fulfil. The great duties of life, the great prin- 
ciples of all true religion, were distinctly established long before Christ. 
Moses and the prophets had proclaimed the fundamental spirit of religion 
and the duties and obligations laid upon man. These once proclaimed by 
God are eternal, because uttered in perfect wisdom and unchanging truth, 
If the natural—what is evident to us, what conscience dictates, what 
Christ by his life, his doctrine, fulfils and exhorts—if these will not pro- 


_duce conviction, and so lead us forward to conyersion and repentance, then 


the supernatural, even if it were permitted to be brought into exercise, far 
from making us repent, would not even lead us to believe. “If we hear 
not Moses and the prophets,” if God’s own precepts will not guide us, if 
the greater wonders of his forbearance, his merey and his love will not 
constrain us, if the natural and eternal incentives to conviction and conver- 
sion will not inspire us, neither would supernatural but inferior agencies to 
God himself make us believe. No; we would not be persuaded though one 
rose from the dead. 





THE UNJUST JUDGE. 


“And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and 
not to faint.”—Luke xviii. 1-8, 


In Oriental countries it is very easy to find an official who answers to the 
description of the judge in this parable. Men vested with unlimited power, 
responsible only to themselves, in many cases, do not hesitate to abuse power 
for their own self-gratification. The present condition of Turkey and Egypt, 
the many instances of oppression which are notorious in countries where 
heathenism bears chief sway, and which retain many of the habits of 
ancient times, help us to understand how it was in the time of our Saviour, 
and how readily he might find an example, such as he gives us kere, of an 
unjust judge. 

The meaning of the parable is very plain. The widow represents God’s 
own chosen and suppliant people. Like her, they are ready, suffering and 
weak. Their wrongs need redress. The Judge of all the earth has prom- 
ised to right them. He stands pledged to hear his people when they ery 
unto him. In themselves they have no resources, but must fly for succor 
to One who is mighty. The Saviour did not speak this parable to teach 
men simply the duty of prayer, nor did he ever inculcate that duty in so 
many words. He took it for granted, just as he assumed the existence of 
God and of future life. So here the duty of prayer is assumed, not en- 
joined. Neither does the parable prescribe what men should ask in prayer, 
nor on whom they shall depend. The one sole thing taught is the duty of 
perseverance in prayer, persistent reiteration, when the thing asked for does 
not come, and until it does come. It is expected that there may be a delay 
in the answer to prayer; that is expressly implied in the words “though 
he bear long with them,” that is, resists their pressure for aid. 


, 


ae! - ad ie 
an +— 
4 ee 


s 

4 
4 
* 















































































































































































































































a 


| 
)) 



























































2 








































































































































































































CTTLULUT ARNEL UHC 






































































































































































































































































































































—y ) (= 
YY } ; 
Vie 








i 



































SS eel 


































































































ene 
SS 


ee 
KE 





SS a 






































SS 
SWS 














SY eg e E 
ae 














SS 















28 


Hei SE ASRAASD Tics 


OF OUR LORD. 




















But the questions naturally arise, Why does God not answer at once 
his children’s cry? Why does he so often delay relief, that the hope of 
succor deferred makes the heart sick? The Scriptures satisfy these ques- 
tions of the tired heart. In the case of the widow, the selfishness, the love 
of his own ease, which was a master-passion with the unjust judge, left her 
claims unheeded. He held out against her as long as he could, and then 
found that it would trouble him less to grant her petition than to continue 
deaf to it. But God’s action resembles that of the unjust judge only in the 
matter of delay; and even in this He withholds the answer from His chil- 
dren only for their good. God must have loved the apostle Paul, and yet 
the petition for relief from the thorn in the flesh was offered up three times 
without obtaining any response. The thorn was left as a needed discipline 
for Paul, until in God’s own time the answer came: “ My grace is sufficient 
for thee.” 

The lesson of this story is so plain that it cannot be missed, even by | 
the most careless reader. As the Lord loveth a cheerful giver, so he loveth 
an earnest, untiring asker. | 
and the violent take it by force.” ‘Open your mouth wide, and I will fill | 
it.” We know that it is Jesus who speaks to us with authority, and that | 
he came to declare to us the Father. To reveal the Father’s heart he spake 
this parable, and to show how God would have his children come, or keep 
“Men ought always to pray, and not to faint.” 


” 


coming to him. 


TELE PH SORTS Er Sac ND eae AN 


“And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were 
righteous, and despised others.’—Luke xviil. 9-14. 

“Two men went up into the temple to pray;” to the acknowledged 
place of prayer appointed by God, and at the regular hour, a time when 
all true Israelites prayed, looking towards the temple if they happened to 
be distant from it. One of these men was a Pharisee, and the other a 
publican, each sharply distinguished from the other, alike only in one re- 
spect, that both were sinners before God; the essential distinction between 
the men turning not on the enormities of the sins they had severally com- 
mitted, but on the opposite grounds on which they severally placed their 
trust. They stood while they prayed, the ordinary attitude of prayer, 
though kneeling and prostration were both practised at different times. It 
is the state of the heart in prayer, not the attitude of the body, which God 
looks upon. “The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I 
thank thee,” etc. Those critics are probably right who connect “with 
himself” with the word “stood” rather than “ prayed;” it is not intended 
to intimate that he prayed by himself, but rather that he stood by himself 
when praying; he belonged to the aristocracy of God’s kingdom, and must 
not be mingled with the crowd. Then as regards the Pharisee’s prayer, 
the error of it does not lie in its form or matter. It is really a song of 
praise to God, and it may have been true in its statements. The sin and 
error of the prayer consists in his presuming to give thanks not for the | 
mercies he has received, but for what he is and does; the leaven of self- 
conceit and self-righteousness taints the whole prayer. 

“The publican standing afar off,’ ete. Here we begin to find the ex- 
ternal marks of an inward penitence. He knew his own heart, and con- 
demned himself. In his humility he esteemed other men better thaw he 
was. Getting a sight of his own vileness before God, he felt that his 
brother man would be contaminated by his presence. He “smote upon 
his breast,” as a sign of deepest contrition, and said, ‘God be merciful to 
me, the sinner,” not simply ‘‘a sinner,” as the common version weakly 
renders it; for as the Pharisee, comparing himself with all mankind, con- 
cluded that he alone was good, so this publican, in the depth of his 
humility, counts himself as the only sinner. 

Our Saviour’s moral from this scene is an instructive one. “TI tell you, 
this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every 
one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself 
shall be exalted.” 
the way of life is very simple, if the heart be rightly set to find it. Com- 
ing to God as if we were deserving of his favor, and better than other men, 
we shall find the wall of his righteousness blocking up our path. Coming 
to him conscious of our deep unworthiness, counting ourselves as less than 
nothing, and altogether undeserving of the least of his mercies, we shall 
find an abundant entrance into his heavenly joy administered to us by 
his loving hand. But if we feel strong and self-reliant, if we feel that 
we could not go wrong, then let us begin to be anxious, for danger is 


te 


The entrance to God’s kingdom is not a difficult one; | 





-there the slothful servant was cast into outer darkness. 





near. 


THE -POUNDS. 


“And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was 
nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should imme- 
diately appear.” —Luke xix. 11-27. 


Our Lord was approaching Jerusalem for the last time, and it was ex- 
pected by the people that great things would happen when he arrived at 
the capital. An excited multitude surrounded him, the cause of the ex- 
citement being the expectation that the kingdom of God should immedi- 
ately appear. Jesus spoke this parable to correct the popular impression 
so fur as it was erroneous, and to turn it to account so far as it contained 
any truth. They looked for Jesus to proclaim himself king; he teaches 
them by this parable that his kingdom is not of this world—that he, the 
king, will depart from his subjects for a while, and that it is their duty to 
occupy their talents and opportunities until his coming again. 

The nobleman’s errand, when he went abroad, was not to seek the king- 


“The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, ‘dom in a foreign place, but to obtain from a foreign power authority to 


rule in his own land; this is implied in the objection of his own fellow- 
citizens, who sent after him the message, “ We will not have this man to’ 
reign over us.” In our Lord’s time both the Jews and other nations sub- 
ject to Rome were familiar with the transaction which forms the basis of 
this parable. Before setting out on the journey he summons his ten ser- 


_vants and makes arrangements with them concerning the use of his prop- 


erty, naturally desirous that it should be productive during his absence. 
His method of action is the same as we have seen in the parable of the 
talents, only in that case the property entrusted was unequally while here 
it is equally divided. The opposition of his fellow-citizens had no effect 
in hindering him from obtaining the kingdom, so in time he returns suc- 
cessful; his first business is to reward his servants according to their mer- 
its, and his second, to order the punishment of the rebellious citizens. 
This is, in brief, the statement of the parable, from which we will try to 
extract the spiritual meaning. 

Our Lord himself is represented by the nobleman. He had not ob- 
tained full possession of the kingdom during his earthly ministry. His 
departure for a season was necessary, and this was his death, resurrection, 
and ascension. Two classes remained in the country while the prince was 
absent, his servants and his adversaries; and so, spiritually speaking, there 
are only two classes now, those who serve Christ, and those who, being 
enemies of God, are rebels against his Son. The parable has not much 
to say of the latter class, except as it declares their doom; but the services 
and rewards of the disciples of the Lord are more fully touched upon. 
The servants are those who, at least by profession, are Christ’s disciples, 
and the pounds are the faculties, of whatever sort, which they possess, and 
the opportunities which they enjoy. One may invest his Master’s capital 
in.one, and another in a different way; both may be equally faithful, 
equally successful, and so different disciples may in diverse manners serve 
the Lord. Each man must do the best he can. When the king returns, 
or the servants are summoned one by one through death to meet their 
master, they are tried as to their faithfulness. One by investing his pound 
gained two, and another five. Both are equally approved as faithful, but 
unequally rewarded ; each receives the recompense he has fairly won; and 
by this we learn two spiritual principles, one, that the disciples of Christ 
vary as to their efficiencies and success; another, that reward is propor- 
tioned according to a man’s work. All the faithful are made great; but 
the greatest worker is the greatest winner when the accounts are closed. 
The case of the servant who did not invest his pound for the master’s 
benefit does not differ from that of the faithless servant in the parable of 
the talents, except in one thing: here the pound is simply taken from him, 
But the lesson is 
the same in each case—not only those who do positive evil, but those who 
fail to do any good, are counted guilty in God’s sight. 

The closing lesson of the parable is the judgment and punishment in- 
flicted on the rebels against the king. It is a solemn warning co all who 
refuse to admit Christ’s claims, and to enrol themselves among his ser- 
vants. He shall rule them with a rod of iron, and break them in pieces 
like a potter’s vessel. Their only safety is submission now, while it is the 
accepted time, for in the day of his coming and his kingdom sinners shall 
find no refuge. Are any disposed to resist, rebel and disobey? Cast, cast 
yourselves at His feet; cast yourselves where you must otherwise lie; 
embrace those feet while you bow before them, that you be not trodden 
beneath them; wash them with your tears, that they may not at last 
trample you. 








. Sisal rally ES, 
TRANSACTIONS, SUFFERINGS AND MARTYRDOMS 


OF THE 


Hoty APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS 
OR o2onouR JESUS CHRIST. 


By Rev. W. F. B. Jackson. 





Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1877, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 





IMON PETER.—Among the twelve companions of our Lord, the disciple | 

Simon Peter appears most prominently, and his nane is uniformly at the 
head of the apostolic list. He comes before us abruptiy, almost like Elijah the 
Tishbite. Two youths were following Jesus as he walked. “One of the two 
was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.” He, thrilled with joy at finding the Christ, 
makes it his first care to seek his brother Simon, and tell him the good news. 
He brings him to Jesus, and that searching gaze which reads the hearts of all 
men sees at a glance the nature of the man who stands before it, fathoms Simon’s 
character in its weakness as well as its splendid greatness, and the lips of the 
Master give the disciple a new name, which he is to bear henceforth and for ever: 
“Thou art Simon, the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is, by inter- 
pretation, a stone.” Wonderfully symbolic in its meaning, beautifully applicable 
to Simon’s character, is this appellation of “the Rock ;” it reveals the superhuman 
foresight of Him who imposed it. Farrar, in his Life of Christ, quoting from 
Lange, renders the Saviour’s address in the following manner: “Thou art Simon, 
the son of the dove ; hereafter thou shalt be as the rock in which the dove hides.” 
And this new name of the disciple superseded his old one, and clearly expressed 
the position he was destined to hold in the Christian Church. At this first meet- 
ing of our Lord with Simon the disciple seems to have made no reply to the 
Master’s address. We know not by what emotions he was stirred; we see him 
going back to his work upon the lake-shore, where, for a year or more, he is 
separated from the Saviour. But the spell is working; the gaze of Jesus has 
subdued the heart of Simon, and when the Master once more appears he finds 
a ready and willing follower. 

The real call of St. Peter to be a follower of the Saviour is supposed by the 
best commentators to be that which is narrated in the fifth chapter of St. Luke’s 
Gospel, though the evangelists Matthew and Mark also speak of a meeting by the 
sea-shore, when the sons of Jona and of Zebedee were invited to follow the 
Lord. Though these latter calls appear to refer to the same event as that nar- 
rated by St. Luke, still it would seem that only after the miraculous draught of 
fishes did Peter fully realize the claim which the Master had upon him. It is 
not the purpose of these articles to discuss vexed questions of interpretation, 
but only to draw instruction from those points upon which all Christians are 
agree.l. 

The lake Gennesaret was a small inland sea, about thirteen miles long and six 
broad, lying in a sort of sink or basin below the common level of the Galilean 
table-land, and five or six hundred feet below the Mediterranean. Travelers 
speak of the situation as “one of the hottest in the world.” On the western 
shore of this sea many small but flourishing towns were situated, and as our 
Lord went from place to place the people followed him in crowds. “ And it 
came to pass that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he 
stood by the lake of Gennesaret.” St. Luke 5:1. The pressure was too great for 
him. The multitude longed to catch every word that fell from his lips; they 
would touch him, perhaps, to be healed of their diseases, and he could no longer 
make headway against the crowd. There were two boats standing by the lake, 
but the fishermen were gone out of them. These were the brothers Simon 
Peter and Andrew, and James and John, with Zebedee their father. They have 
been fishing all night, but without success, and are now engaged in mending 
their nets. Jesus beckons to Peter to come to his assistance and relieve him 
from the pressure of the multitude; and, eager to assist the Master, the disciple 
jumps into the boat and pushes it ashore, so that Jesus can step into it and teach 
the people from it. The sermon was finished, and then, tired though Jesus must 
have been, worn out as he was from nervous excitement, he thinks not of himself 
or his own needs, but only of his hungry, tired, disappointed disciples. How 
astonished Simon must have appeared at the command of Jesus to push out into 
the deeper water and to let down the nets for a draught! Though he was ready | 
to obey, a slight tinge of objection is mingled in his reply to Jesus, “ We have | 
toiled all the night, and have taken nothing ;” we have tried the most favorable 
time for fishing, when the glare and disturbance of the day were passed away ; we 
have been unsuccessful ; “ nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net.” The 
result was marvelous, far beyond the fishermen’s most sanguine expectations. 
It was not, perhaps, surprising that in a lake full of fish some should be caught. 
The marvel was that the multitude should have been so great and at the precise 
time and place pointed out by our Lord, It teaches us that though we may have 
great talents and yast opportunities, unless we exercise them in the way the 
Lord bids us, our work may be in vain; but following his will and walking in 








the way of his commandments, our labors will be crowned with abundant 
success. 








Simon Peter was overawed at the miracle. His Lord’s power was manifested 
plainly that when he saw it he fell down at Jesus’s knees, crying out, “ Depart 
from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord!’ Not that he wished his Lord’s 
mercy to be removed, but that he could not bear that the sinful thoughts of his 
heart should lie exposed to that all-searching gaze. And how tender was the 
Lord’s reply: “Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men”! The same 
power that had blessed the labors of Peter in the lower sphere of action would 
still more wonderfully bless them in the higher vocation to which he was 





Sr. PETER. 


called. He should still be a fisherman, but the captives in his net would be 
the souls of men. From this time forth he follows Jesus unto death. 

As these essays permit the narration of the chief events only in the life of the 
friends of Christ, we pass to the time when St. Peter made his notable confession 
of faith in his Master. The scene is laid in the neighborhood of Cesarea 
Philippi, for our Lord did not enter into the city itself. It was a place of 
considerable importance in ancient history. The Sidonians had once occupied 
it under the name of Laish, and one of the tribes of Israel, on the extreme 
northern limit of the kingdom, had made it the seat of the worship of the golden 
calf, under the name of Dan. Next, the Greeks colonized it, calling the name of 
the place Paneas, in honor of their god Pan, who had a grouwo in a cave under 
the hill filled with images of his attendant nymphs. And now, face to face with 
the relics of discarded idolatries, the embodiments of decayed heathen religions, 
comes the great King of everlasting life, and what more natural than that he 
should endeavor to fix in the minds of his disciples his true character and 
claim upon their allegiance? “Who do men say that I, the Son of man, am bes 
he asked; and the answer was discouraging, The apostles had to tell the truth, 
men at large, the multitude, had notrrecognized the claims of the Messiah; “he 


ib 











SS a 
I I a 


2 


SSS SSS CR 
THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 





came to his own and his own received him not.” _“ But who say ye that I am ?” 
The grand answer came from St. Peter’s lips: “Thou art the Christ, the Son of 
the living God”—an answer on which the destinies of humanity seemed to 
hang; for had the disciples, those who were chosen to do his work, failed to 
recognize his divine character and mission, may we not say that, humanly 
speaking, the world would never have been won? Our Lord’s reply to Peter 
was solemnly encouraging in its import: “Blessed art thou, Simon, son of 
Jona: for flesh and blood have not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which 
is in heaven. And I say unto thee, that thou art Peter (Petros), and on this 
rock (petra) I will build my Church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it.” It would be out of place here to enter into the controversies which 
have arisen concerning these words of Christ, upon which the chief assumptions 
of the Romish Church have been founded. Many and the best commentators 
from earliest times have understood “this rock” to be either Peter’s confession 
or Christ himself. So that no supremacy over the other apostles is to be claimed 
from the text. The Church is “built upon the foundation of the apostles and 


prophets (plural number), Christ himself being the chief corner-stone.” Passages | , : 1k 
ent at the crucifixion. On the morning of our Lord’s rising Peter and John 
both go to the grave, but find the body vanished. Soon after this seven of the 


in abundance may be found in the Scriptures to prove that St. Peter in no way 
claimed or exercised supreme authority among or over the other 
18:1; Rev. 21:14; 2 Cor. 11:5; 12:11; Gal: 2: 9, 11; Luke 22:24, 26; ete. 


W MMM; 
St. ANDREW. 


This was indeed a lofty position to which Simon Peter was raised, to have 
thus received the commendation of his Master; and may it not, for the time, 
have caused him to feel elated beyond measure? 
speaks of the decease which was to be accomplished at J erusalem, Peter endea- 
vors to dissuade him, saying, “ Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto 
thee.” With what withering force must our Lord’s reply have fallen upon the 
disciple’s quick-growing presumption: “Get thee behind me, Satan; thou art 
an offence to me”! It was a disgraceful humiliation for Peter, but not of long 
continuance. It taught him a lesson, and not a long time elapsed ere he had 





an opportunity of proving how loyal he was at heart. At that wonderful dis- | 


course of our Lord, in the sixth chapter of St. John’s Gospel, where he speaks 
of himself as the Bread of life, some who had followed him were offended, and 
turned back to walk no more with him. Saddened at their desertion, and griey- 
ing over their love of gain and present ease, Jesus appeals to the twelve: “ Will 

e also go away?’ Eagerly does Peter improve the opportunity of showing his 


oyalty to Christ, and says, “Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words | 


of eternal life. And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son 
of the living God.” 

From this time we find hardly any prominent points in the life of Peter until 
we come to the last days of the Saviour’s work. Christ had gone to Jerusalem 
to meet his death. It was the Passover season, and in an upper chamber of 
one of the houses the Master and the twelve sat down together for the last time 
before his crucifixion. The supper was ended, and it would appear from the 
narrative that disputes had arisen among the disciples as to who should be 
greatest. Jesus, in order to rebuke them, rises from the table and begins to 
wash their feet—a wonderful instance of the humility of Him whom even angels 
serve. Peter demurred at having his feet washed by his Lord, and would have 
hindered it, but as soon as Jesus shows him the spiritual meaning of the cleans- 
ing he submits. Once more at this supper is Peter’s self-assertion to receive a 
rebuke. When Jesus speaks of his betrayal by one of the disciples, and deser- 
tion by all, with characteristic yvehemence Peter exclaims, “Though all men 


apostles. Matt. | 


| 


| the trial was not to be grudged which served to 





' to the Master’s cause. 


ee 


should be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. .. . Lord, I 
am ready to go with thee to prison, yea, to death.” But the Lord, who knew 
the confident disciple better than he knew himself, answered, “Before the cock 
crow twice thou shalt deny me thrice.” The prediction was fulfilled. After 
this scene in the upper room, Jesus with two disciples and Peter goes into the 
deep shades of the garden of Gethsemane, the other disciples being left at the 
entrance to the garden. After the agony, the betrayal and capture of our Lord, 
though for a moment Peter’s courage flashed up and prompted him to wield the 
sword in defence of his Master, yet as the others had fled, so he in turn seeks 
safety by flight. He does not go far, but hangs on the skirts of the mob who 
had captured Jesus, and goes with them to the judgment-hall. There, being 
detected as one of the followers of our Lord, he thrice denies it with oaths and 
curses; and then, as the cock crows for the last time, and the Lord turns upon 
Peter his sad look, the sight of that patient form crushed by sorrow causes his 
heart to relent; he thinks of the past and his loving intercourse with the Master, 
and from the depths of his remorse the bitter tears well forth. We lose sight 
of Peter now until after the resurrection. We do not even know if he was pres- 


disciples, at least five of whom were apostles, go back to their old occupation of 
fishing. It was Simon Peter who had persuaded them by his words, “I goa 


fishing,” as if, now that the Master was no longer with them, the great work to | 


which the disciples were called was at an end. Weary with fishing, they hear 
a voice from the dim distant shore bidding them cast again; they obey, and 
cannot draw the net for the multitude of fishes. Then the keen instinct of love 
prompts John to say, “It is the Lord.” Peter hears the words, and instantly 
plunges into the waves, eager to be the first to reach the Master’s side. The 


_ others follow, a fire is soon kindled upon the shore, and Jesus sits down to 


breakfast with them, Then comes that touching scene when the Lord by his 
three questions tries the faith of Peter and the reality of his repentance. Jesus 
himself did not wish to be assured of it; he could read the disciple’s heart ; but 
reveal Peter’s softened dispo- 
sition, to test his patience and develop his devotion. After this scene he appears 
no more in the Gospels, but in the Acts of the Apostles we read of his devotion 
From the day of Pentecost until the time that he disap- 
pears from Scripture history, whether preaching to Jews or Gentiles, he is ever 


_ foremost in every good word and work, proclaiming the unsearchable riches of 


Christ. After he escapes from prison, as narrated in Acts 12, we lose sight of 
him, and are compelled to follow tradition. 


| supposing him to have left Palestine immediately. In the fifteenth chapter of 


the Acts he is found in Jerusalem as a prominent member of the apostolic 
council over which James, the Lord’s brother, presided. It had been settled 
at this Jerusalem council that St. Paul and his companions should undertake 
the conversion of the Gentile world, while the elder apostles were to seek after 
the Jews of the dispersion. The direction taken by Peter cannot be ascer 
tained with absolute certainty. He is supposed to have taught at Corinth, at 
Babylon and at Rome, though his presence in each and all of these cities has 
been denied by some as strenuously as it has been maintained by others. 
Epiphanius informs us that Peter was often in Pontus and Bithynia; and Ori- 
gen, as quoted by Eusebius, observes that he “is supposed to have preached to 


_the Jews of the dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Bithynia, Cappadocia and Asia; 


requested that it might be in that manner.” 


who finally coming to Rome was crucified with his head downward, for he 
Cave supposes that he arrived at 


_ Rome in the year 63, and Lardner thinks it was 63 or 64 of the Christian 


| era. 


| Nero, and there suffered martyrdom. The best historians agree 


_which is erected for his tomb. On the crest of Janiculum 


| 


| Peter’s last days. 
Shortly aafter, when Jesus | ers last days 


_ little of his personal appearance. 


short gray hair, and short thick beard, curled and of a silvery white. 


_ himself, through many 





Without dogmatizing upon the subject, we may say that it is more 
than possible that the apostle visited Rome during the persecution under 
on this point, 
The modern traveler finds the Eternal City full of memorials of the departed 
saint and martyr—the prison where it is said he was confined, and the shrine 
we may tread upon 
the very spot where he is said to have been martyred. About a mile outside 
the Appian Gate is a small church associated with the touching story told of 
It is said that during the awful persecution of Nero, Peter’s 
heart forsook him, and he endeavored to flee from the city to escape death. But 
in going hastily along the Appian Way he is suddenly confronted by the Saviour, 
and in his amazement can only ery, “ Lord, where art thou going?” And when 
the well-known voice of the Master replied gently, “I am come to Rome, there 
to be crucified afresh,” the heart of the apostle was touched; he was overcome 


| with shame at his weakness; he turned himself resolutely about, and hastened 


back to Rome to give himself willingly up to death. 

Thus died the leader of the Christian Church, next to Christ. We know very 
His pictures represent him as a robust old 
man, with a broad forehead and rather coarse features, an open ate 

is 
best portrait, and the one most precious to all Christian hearts, is drawn by his 
own hand in his First Epistle. There he shows us that, through the trial of faith 
more precious than of gold that perisheth, he has found Christ as a living Rock, 
and exhorts us all to that vigilance and prayerfulness and humility which he 
failures and tears, had learned to exercise. 





T. ANDREW.—The great English poet has told us that “Some men are 
KJ born great, and some have greatness thrust upon them.” The apostle whose 
life we are now to consider does not occupy a very large place in the sacred 
narrative; no remarkable things are narrated of him ; he is chiefly remembered 
as the one who led his brother, Simon Peter, to Christ. “One of the two which 
heard John (the Baptist) speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s 
brother.” Thus he is first seen as a disciple of the Baptist. It was a grand 
school in which he was trained. The stern-browed prophet in his rude garb, 
like Elijah of old, had come forth from his wilderness retirement to touch the 
nation’s heart and to make it thrill with eager longing for the great Prophet who 
was to come. His words fell like scourges upon Pharisees and Sadducees, men 





There is no adequate reason for | 


————e 


eS 
a ee | 













who were so immersed in ritualism, so swathed in ceremonies, that the moral life 
was stunted. And yet beneath that rough skirt of camel’s hair there beat a 
tender, self-sacrificing heart, for he knew that the crowds which came out to be 
baptized of him would before long desert him for the new Teacher, “One 
mightier than he,” who was tocome. “ He must increase, but I must decrease ;” 
these were his noble, generous words, and when the Messiah came John yielded 
up his own disciples to him ungrudgingly. 

By such a teacher had Andrew been trained, and as he listens to the Baptist’s 
words, “Behold the Lamb of God!’ what more natural than that he should 
have followed Jesus? Our Lord sees Andrew and another disciple following 
him, and asks them what they seek. They say unto him, “Master, where 
dwellest thou?’ This may have been a mere question of curiosity on the 
part of these two, more for the sake of having something to say than from 
any intention of attaching themselves to him, as so many now ask questions 
concerning Christ and Christianity without meaning to become professors, 
However that may be, the Lord does not countenance delay; he answers them 
immediately, “Come and see.” They accept the invitation in the same spirit 


in which it is given, and follow Jesus—we know not whether to his settled home | 


or to a temporary lodging; which latter is more likely, as our Lord was probably 
upon a journey. If, indeed, he were but tarrying for a short time in the place, 


iif 4 


hy, 
OG Gy 
i 










St. JAMEs. 


it was the more necessary that they should see him before he left. And this 
incident teaches us dheclestoni of seizing upon opportunities as they present 
themselves; “now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation;” it may 
not come to-morrow. It was toward night when the disciples met Jesus about 
the tenth hour; they stayed for some time with him, going away late at night 
or early the next morning, with hearts full of joy at the gracious words they 
had heard, and burning to make others sharers in their happiness. With the 
keen instinct of brotherly affection, the companion of Andrew—who is without 
doubt John the Evangelist—hastens to call his brother James, and Andrew 
likewise hurries home to his brother Simon, eager to bring him to Christ. 
Though Simon was the more gifted of the two, and seemingly the more likely to 
attract the favor of Jesus, Andrew shows no petty jealousy, but on the contrary 
an eager longing to have his brother follow the Lamb of God. “We have 
found the Christ,” said he to Simon Peter; “and he brought him to Jesus.” It 
has often been said that if Andrew had never done anything more than this, 
his name would have been held in everlasting remembrance. Through his 
instrumentality the nobiest man of the glorious company of the apostles was 
given to the Church. What an encouragement is his example to all, no matter 
how obscure or insignificant, to try and bring some one to the Saviour! The 
feeblest Sunday-school teacher may bring to the Master’s side some child who 
in after years may prove a second Simon Peter in his devotion to Christ’s work. 

When the Twelve were sent forth we know not with whom Andrew was 
paired. He went out to his work like the others, and soon ¢ter their return 
they are withdrawn for a while to the borders of the Sea of Galilee, in which 
district of country Jesus works the miracle of feeding the multitude of five 
thousand. It was near the time of the ieast of the Passover, and great crowds 
of people were going toward Jerusalem. Here was an opportunity for the 
Saviour to feed the minds and bodies of men. When he saw the multitudes he 








THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 3 


asked Philip where the supply of bread was to be bought; and Philip replies 
that two hundred pennyworth of bread wovld not be enough, though each person 
should take only a little. Then Andrew gives the information that there is a 
boy in the company who has five barley loaves and two small fishes, “ but 
what,” says Andrew, “are they among so many?” We need not suppose that 
Andrew said this in jest or in scorn; he must have been familiar with our 
Lord’s power, which had turned water into wine and filled empty nets with 
fish, and so his words are simply an appeal to that power now, as if he had 
said, “ We know, Lord, that the materials are insignificant; we feel that they 
are useless unless thy mighty hand doth increase and multiply them as thou 
didst the marriage wine.” And so, though the little lad may have hung back 
timidly, ashamed to bring his scanty supply to the great Teacher, Andrew 
takes him by the hand and leads him forward, and his young face brightens as 
he sees his brown loaves and salted fish the means of refreshment to hungry 
thousands. Christian men and women, you may have little to offer to Christ 
to help nourish the souls of your fellows, but bring that little to him in humble 
faith, and he will increase it a thousand-fold and make it a blessing. 

We see very little more of Andrew in the sacred narrative. A few days 
before the crucifixion, as the Saviour was leaving Jerusalem for Bethany, where 
he passed the night, two of his disciples came up to him desiring an interview 
for some Greek proselytes who had come up to the feast. These Gentile con- 
verts speak to Philip first, and he goes to Andrew, and afterward both he and 
Andrew go up to Jesus. This incident is interesting, simply as showing the 
intimacy between Philip and Andrew, and as implying that Andrew was the 
best one of the disciples to introduce strangers to their Master. We learn no more 
of any consequence concerning Andrew in the Scriptures. Nor is tradition able 
to give us many facts. When the apostles were scattered abroad, he is said to 
have gone into Scythia, where his labors were rewarded with many converts. 
The legends of his death tell us that it happened in Patras, a city in the prov- 
ince of Achaia. There is hardly any doubt of his death by crucifixion. We are 
told that A®geas, proconsul of Achaia, being irritated at beholding the numbers 
who went over from paganism to Christianity in consequence of St. Andrew’s 
preaching, and especially maddened at the conversion of his wife, caused the 
apostle to be seized, scourged, and then crucified. He was obeyed, and on the 
canvas of famous Italian and Spanish masters has the martyr’s death been 


| portrayed. On his way to execution he is said to have exclaimed, “ Welcome. 


| called St. Andrew’s cross. 
_ by Constantine and deposited in the great church at Constantinople. 








thou precious cross, that hast been consecrated to me by the body of my God!” 
The cross on which he suffered is said to have been made of two pieces of 
timber intersecting each other at acute angles, in the form of the letter X, hence 
We are told that his body was afterward removed 


a JAMES THE GREAT.—There were two apostles of this name, but 
i, Kee) 


the one whose life we are now to consider was the brother of John and 
the son of Zebedee. His mother was Salome, who has been considered the 
sister of the Virgin Mary by some writers; and if this were true, it would 
make James and John the cousins of our Lord. Early Christian art would 
seem to give some color to this notion, for James is very often portrayed with 
a likeness to Christ, both in having the hair parted in the middle and falling on 
either side, and in the thin beard. We know very little of the circumstances 
of the parents of James; they were doubtless cemfortable. The father is a 


| fisherman, and the sons assist him in his work. They live in a village at the 
_northern extremity of a small sea in the district of Galilee, on the borders of 


the land of Judea. Day after day they go forth to their work; they cast the 
nets, spread the sails, ply the oars, and when the catch of fish has been large 
or sufficient to sell, they dispose of their freight in their native village or the 
neighboring towns. Their companions in toil are Peter and Andrew, the sons 
of Jona, and they are all friends; they have joined themselves to each other in 
their humble profession, and agreed to share profit and loss, storm and calm, 
together. Their boats contain all their wealth, and their humble cottages all 
that they love. Their ancestors, perhaps, were fishers before them. They 
themselves have no idea of a different life.. The only changes on which they 
calculate are the changes of the weather and the vicissitudes of their calling, 
and the only great interruption of the even course of their lives to which they 
look forward are the annual journeys which they make to the city of Jerusa- 
lem at the periods of solemn festival. Thus they live, and thus they expect 
to live until they lie down to sleep with their fathers as calmly, as unknowing, 
and as unknown as they. 

It is quite possible that these two cousins of our Lord, James and John, may 
have had earlier intercourse with him than the rest of the apostles. Still, we 
have no means of knowing it. They were made disciples of Christ, but a full 
year elapsed before they entered unreservedly upon his service. We can 
remember when that time came, for we have just read of it in St. Peter’s life. 
The scene was on the lake-shore. Look at these men, not as apostles, but as 
common men engaged at their common work. They have been toiling through 
the night, and have caught nothing. The work was hard, and they are dis- 
heartened. So they pull up their nets and wash them, mend them, and get 
them ready for another trial when the time shall be more propitious. Pres- 
ently, followed by an eager crowd, the great Teacher draws near the spot 
where they are working; he enters Simon’s vessel, and prays him to thrust out 
alittle distance from the land; then he speaks to the assembled multitude as 
never man spake. After his discourse is ended he bids Simon launch out far- 
ther into the deep and cast the net, and there follows at once the miraculous 
draught of fishes. Then these four partners, Peter and Andrew, James and 
John, filled with awe and wonder, quit their boats, throw aside their nets, and 
become fishers of men. Oh, how ready and exemplary is the obedience which 
these men render to their Master! James has the boats to leave, servants 
to give up, a rich haul of fish to abandon, an honored father and beloved 
mother to whom no farewell kiss might be given, but for the Master’s sake 








EE 


4 | THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 








all are relinquished. What a rebuke to us worldly Christians is his hearty 


obedience ! ‘ ; 
At the formal institution of the apostolic band we read that James and his 


brother John received the surname Boanerges from the Lord. It is strange 
that we find only one mention of the name, and this fact would seem to intimate 
that it was not intended to be perpetuated, like the name Peter given to Simon. 
There are writers who suppose the name Boanerges, or “Sons of Thunder,” to 
be a title of honor given to the brothers on account of their eloquence in preach- 
ing, while to others the name appears descriptive of an energetic and fiery 
temper and zeal. But we do not know that they had won any reputation for 
preaching, and the name surely would not have been given by our Lord if it 
denoted any fault of character. He gave Simon a name which was at once a 
title of honor and descriptive and prophetic of character. Peter had a rugged 
native strength which the name recognized, and he was to have a divine 
strength. So the “Sons of Thunder” had a divine seraphie zeal, which, 
though it did exhibit itself in an unchastened form, would, when moulded by 
the Spirit of God, take different shapes, and lead St. James to be the first apos- 
tolic martyr, and St. John to become in an especial manner the Apostle of Love. 

There are not many incidents narrated in which the apostle James bears a 
prominent part. It is difficult to seize upon any salient points of his character. 
During our Lord’s last journey to Jerusalem, as the little band were one even- 
ing approaching a Samaritan village, Jesus sent two of his disciples before 
him to make preparations for lodging. The Samaritans were always insolent, 
but especially so to people going to Jerusalem, upon religious grounds; so they 
refused to receive the travelers. It is quite possible that James and John were 
the disciples sent forward on this occasion. It must have been peculiarly exas- 
perating to them, after the fatigue of travel and the hunger caused by a long 
journey, to find that food and shelter and even respectful treatment were denied. 
Full of zeal for their Master and his work, it was no wonder that they desired 
to show his power over those who treated him so rudely: “Lord, wilt thou 
that we command fire to come down from heaven and consume them, even as 
Elias did?” Nearly a thousand years before, in this very country of Samaria, 
the prophet Elijah had called down fire from heaven to protect himself while 
engaged in God’s work. And now should not the anointed of God, the Mes- 
siah, be certified to by an exhibition of the divine power? But Jesus rebuked 
the fiery zeal of James and John; he told them they knew not what spirit they 
were of. The Son of man came not to destroy men’s lives, but to save them, 
and if any received him not he would not judge them then. So he went to 
another village. The next time we see James is when his mother Salome comes 
to Jesus to ask for her two boys, that one may sit on the right and the other on 
the left hand in his kingdom. Like a true mother, her thought was not for 
herself, but for her children. He rebukes them all three by saying, “Ye know 
not what ye ask,” and then calls their thoughts away from future rewards by 
putting before their minds present duties. Can they drink of his cup and be 
baptized with his baptism? They say that they can, they desire resolutely to 
share their Master’s sufferings; and the Lord says they shall do so, but’ the 
reward must be left to the Father, who would give it to all who were faithful. 
In the garden of Gethsemane, James was one of the three chosen by Jesus to 
be with him, and after the resurrection he was among the seven who saw the 
Lord at the Sea of Tiberias. After the day of Pentecost and the establishment 
of the Church he seems to have occupied an important place, and when Herod 


attacked the Christians in Jerusalem, James and Peter were the first victims | 


selected. Peter escaped, but James was beheaded—a form of punishment con- 
sidered extremely disgraceful among the Jews, and awarded to those especially 
who had drawn the people away to the worship of other gods. So was our 
Lord’s prediction fulfilled and the apostle’s zeal requited. He drank the cup, 
he received the baptism of blood. It is strange that tradition should have 
busied itself with one whose life is strictly confined to the Scripture narrative. 
In contradiction of the inspired writings, which imply that the apostles remained 
in Palestine for many years after the ascension, tradition has sent the apostle 
James to Spain, where he worked many wonders and founded the Spanish Church 
before he returned to die in his native land. After his death his body was 
miraculously sent back to Spain. Of course, a vivid imagination can ‘invent 
any number of pious stories, but we need not say they are utterly opposed to 
the severe simplicity of the sacred narrative. 





ae JOHN.—This apostle, the last named of the four friends and pariners, 
the fishermen of Bethsaida, has by general consent been deemed the love- 
liest and saintliest of the twelve chosen companions of Jesus. It is quite 
possible, however, that his gentleness of character has been magnified to the 
forgetfulness of his firmness, and that an element of effeminacy has wrongly 
entered into the idea always entertained of him. Art itself has aided in form- 
ing this conception of his character, since he has always been depicted, in Western 
art at least, “as young or in the prime of life, with little or no beard, flowing or 
curling hair, generally of a pale brown or golden hue, to express the delicacy 
of his nature.’ Just as Christ’s mother was wrongly exalted and worshiped 
in later ages, on account of the womanly tenderness which she was supposed to 
possess, and which it was erroneously thought her Son did not have—He who 
combined in his own perfect nature the blended grace of both sexes—so men 
were led to magnify the womanly element in John’s character as an off-set to 
the masculine strength of Peter’s nature. But they were mistaken, for it was 
no weak womanly nature that was called by his Lord a “Son of Thunder my 
and he who could say “Little children, love one another,’ could also speak 
like a Christian soldier of the “ victory which overcometh the world, even our 
faith.” And eyen Art herself, though’ she has painted him as a tender delicate 
youth, has given him as a symbol the majestic eagle, the king of birds, signif- 
icant of his power to soar up to the divine mysteries and pierce them with 
undaunted eye. We know something already of the early life of John, his 
family and his occupations, which were similar to those of his brother J ames. 


eee 


boat, and afterward obeying the call to leave all and follow Christ. There is 
very little peculiar to him narrated in the early stage of the Gospel history. 
In the ninth chapter of St. Mark’s and St. Luke’s Gospels we are told that’a 
dispute had arisen among the disciples as to who should be greatest. This 
difficulty was reproved and settled by the Saviour, who took a little child and 
set him in the midst of the disputants, and bade them be like him. Immedi- 
ately following this incident, John says to Jesus, “Master, we saw one casting 
out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us; and we forbad him, because 
he followeth not us.” 
somewhat reproached him as he looked upon the little child, an example of 
humility. He had before been jealous of his Master’s honor, and unwilling 
that any outsider, as it were, should try the work to which he and his fellow- 
disciples seemed especially called. And so, in after ages, too many Christians 
have assumed that they alone have prescriptive right to preach or pray or do 
work for Christ. Men have tried to suppress what they have termed “ irreg- 





SS 


\ 
N 


N 
N 
N 
\ 
N 
\N 
N 
N 


S 
N 
\ 
N 


WE 
ZZ 


Li, 


LLY 
LZ 





Ze 


St. JoHN. 


ular proceedings” in others who do not hold the same views of church govern- 
ment as themselves. But Jesus condemns this mode of action, and teaches a 
lesson for all the ages, when he says to John, “Forbid him not; for he that is 
not against us is for us.” Any man who can cast out devils, who can destroy 
sin and wickedness, will be approved of Christ. His kingdom has no priyi- 
leged class, his grace is confined to no one channel; the humblest worker for 
the Master is as acceptable as the loftiest apostle. , 

The next time John is brought into prominent notice is at the Last Supper, 
where he is seen at Jesus’ right hand, as the “disciple whom Jesus loved.” 
We need not wonder at his nearness to his Master; there was evidently a 
union of strength and tenderness, of zeal and docility, in the disciple, which 
would be very winning to the human heart of the Saviour. After the supper 
is ended John is one of the three who follow our Lord into the garden of 
Gethsemane, yet, sad as it may seem, he sleeps when he should have watched, 
and amid the general desertion of the disciples he also flees. His cowardice 
and guilt were great, but not so glaring as Peter’s. He only fled; he did not 
deny with oaths and falsehoods. And though we do not read of his sorrow 
| and repentance, we need not doubt that they were deep. He afterward follows 
his captive Master in‘o the judgment-hall, and was probably near him during most 
of his trial. The Gospel of John is of incalculable value to us as regards these 
scenes of the trial, since we have the testimony evidently of an eye-witness, 
Probably for a short time after the condemnation the Master and his disciple 
were separated, but only that John might go to the Lord’s relatives and sustain 
their breaking hearts. All the pictures represent him as accompanying the 
daughters of Jerusalem who go to the crucifixion. They are gathered together 
about the cross, It is a sad spectacle! The rough soldiery, the brutal execu- 
tioners, the scoffing rabble, and in the midst of them, perhaps touching the 
very cross itself, stand four weeping women and the youngest and gentlest of 
the twelve chosen disciples, eager to show their sympathy with the Lord. O, 
what a lofty courage, what unfaltering devotion is theirs !—not the mere animal 
courage of the battle-field, but that which is inspired by the pure divine Spirit 
of God himself. And this tender devotion of the beloved disciple so moved 
the heart of the Saviour that, looking down from the cross upon his friend and 
mother, “He saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! Then saith he 





: ——— 
e—e—e——ooaonm@@®$Ez 0omoqoqooeeeeoeoee eee eee eee 


We have read of his first meeting the Saviour, of his going back to his fishing- 


It would seem as if the tender conscience of John had. 




















THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 5 








to the disciple, Behold thy mother!” How symbolical was this of the uniting 
of mankind by the death of the Saviour, the bringing together of young and 
old, rich and poor, Jew and Gentile, in mutual affection! And as he linked 
mankind to each other, so would he draw them to God. “ He suffered once for 
our sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God.” 

The sad tragedy of the crucifixion was over, three days had passed, and the 
morning of the resurrection had come. Eager to view the body of her Lord, 
Mary Magdalene goes early to the sepulchre, but finds it empty. She hastens 
to inform Peter and John of this fact, and they both hurry to the tomb. They 
enter it, they behold the neatness with which the grave-clothes are arranged— 
which would not have been the case had robbers stolen the body—and the con- 
viction begins to dawn upon them that their Lord has risen. It is quite prob- 
able that John was the first one who believed in the Saviour’s resurrection, A 
verse in his Gospel tells us: “Then went in also that other disciple (John), who 
came first to the sepulchre, and he saw and believed.” The succeeding verse 
says, to be sure, “ For as yet they knew not the Scripture, that he must rise again 
from the dead,” but by the word “they” is not meant Peter and John especially, 
but all the disciples. It was not generally received among them that Christ 
should rise, and so it is more particularly worthy of notice that John was the 
first to remember the predictions of Jesus. The other disciples were unprepared 
for his resurrection; even Peter did not think of ascribing the absence of the 
body to its true cause. The loving heart of John first took in the glorious truth 
that death was vanquished by the Son of God and that Jesus of Nazareth was 


val 


\ : 
Sr. Putri. 





the Prince of life. There is but one scene more in the Gospels where John is 
prominent. Some of the disciples are fishing upon the Sea of Tiberias; they 
haye gone there to wait for the Master’s coming. The long night has passed, 
the morning begins to dawn, the mists are lifting from the sea, when they hear 
a voice from the shore asking if they have caught anything. The tones of the 
voice are not familiar at first, but John, looking eagerly toward the land, and 
shading his eyes with his hand from the morning sun, at last makes out who it 
is, and says, “It is the Lord!’ The disciples land, and after the breakfast Jesus 
says to Simon Peter, “Follow me.” But John, supposing the command was 
addressed to all the company, starts to go with Jesus; and when Peter perceives 
his friend following, he asks, “ Lord, what shall this man do?’ The answer 
was, “If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee!’ These words 
were supposed by many to mean that John was to live until the second advent 
of the Lord, or that he was not to die until some very remote millennium. But 
the coming referred to is supposed by the best commentators to mean the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem by Titus, which took place in the year of our Lord 70, when 
John was about seventy years of age. This disciple was the only one of the 
twelve who lived to see the famous city utterly destroyed and the heathen plough- 
shares run through its streets. When we get out of the Gospels we find little or 
no record of John. In the Acts we read of him in company with Peter when 
the latter heals the lame man at the Beautiful Gate. They are both arrested, 
and charged to teach no more in the name of Jesus; refusing to obey, they are 
both set free by the council, who are afraid to punish them. Thus these two 
men, who had played and fished together in their boyhood, still keep together as 
fishers of men—an exhibition of Christian friendship worthy of notice. Once 
more we see them together when they go down on a mission to Samaria, after 
which we iearn no more of John in the historical part of the Scriptures. 











It is impossible to ascertain the exact date of the departure of this apostle 
from Jerusalem. He probably tarried in the city until the death of the mother 
of our Lord, but when this came to pass we have no means of finding out. St. 
Paul visited Jerusalem for the last time about the year A.D. 58, and no mention 
is made of his having seen John. So, if the argument from silence is of any 
worth, it is conjectured that John must have been absent at that time from 
Jerusalem, though the almost unanimous consent of tradition places the arrival 
of the apostle at Ephesus at about the year A.p. 69. At Ephesus he would 
have a great work to do, for even then early dissensions had arisen within the 
church, and schisms, heresies and hatreds had begun to quench that greatest of 
Christian graces, love. It was to the confuting of the erroneous doctrines which 
had sprung up concerning our Lord’s nature that the fourth Gospel was partly 
directed. In the reign of the Emperor Domitian, between the years 90 and 100, 
the apostle was banished to the Island of Patmos, in the A2gean Sea, and while 
here he wrote the Book of the Revelation. Being recalled to Ephesus after the 
death of Domitian, he returned, and at this time wrote his Gospel. According to 
Epiphanius, he died at the age of ninety-four, in the one hundreth year of the 
Christian era, which calculation would make him six years younger than our 
Lord. Other authorities say that he attained to the age of one hundred years, 
and others again assert that he lived a still longer period. At any rate, he lived to 
bear the longest, while his brother James was called to bear the earliest, witness 
to Christ. Our limits do not admit of any commentary upon his valuable wri- 
tings, and this essay may fitly conclude with a characteristic story or two which 
the early traditions narrate concerning him. 

Clement of Alexandria speaks of a certain young man in whom John had taken 
a deep loving interest. The apostle had occasion to leave Ephesus for a while, 
and committed the youth to the care of a venerable minister of the Church. On 
the apostle’s return his first question was for his convert. “I demand,” ] > cried, 
“the young man and the soul of a brother.” And the aged minister, weeping 
bitterly, replied, “ He is dead.”—“ How did he die ?”—“ He is dead to God; he 
has turned out wicked and abandoned, and at last a robber.” Upon hearing this 
the apostle cried with great lamentation, “ A fine keeper, truly, did I leave of a 
brother’s soul!” and immediately set out for the forest where the bandits were 
said to be quartered. He permitted himself to be captured and led before the 
chief of the rebbers, who, upon beholding the aged apostle, burst into tears of 
remorse and implored forgiveness ; “and while he spoke he hid beneath his robe 
his right hand, which had been stained with so many crimes. But St. John, 
falling on his knees before him, seized that blood-polluted hand, and kissed it 
and bathed it with his tears, and he remained with his reconverted brother till he 
had reconciled him with Heaven and himself”’ The old painters sometimes 
represent St. John as holding a goblet from which a serpent is rearing its head. 
This refers to a legend told of him by one Prochorus, who says that some here- 
tics having given the apostle a cup of poisoned wine, he made the sign of the 
cross over it, and all the venom was driven from the vessel in the form of a ser- 
pent. It is also said that when he had grown so old and infirm that he was not 
able to preach to his converts, at every public meeting he used to be led to the 
church and say no more than these words, “ Little children, love one another.” 
And when his hearers, wearied with the repetition of the same words, asked him 
why he always said this and nothing more to them, he replied, “ Because it was 
the command of our Lord, and that if they did nothing else, this alone was 
enough.” Thus, preaching the gospel of love with his latest breath, the “ be- 
loved disciple” passed to be for ever with that Saviour on whose bosom he 
reclined at the Last Supper, and to realize for himself the glories of that heay- 
enly kingdom which his divine genius so beautifully portrayed. 





T. PHILIP.—Fifth on the list of the apostles, as enumerated by Matthew, 
stands Philip, who was of Bethsaida. There were two towns of this name— 

one a large town called Bethsaida Julias, the latter name given to it in honor of 
Julia, the lovely but unprincipled daughter of the Emperor Augustus. The 
town from whence Philip came was on the opposite side of the lake, and was 
called the Western Bethsaida—a lovely spot, with gently-sloping banks, bright 
streams and a gleaming strip of white sand. This must not be confounded with 
the place where our Lord fed the multitude. On the day after Jesus had held 
his first conversation with the young Galileans, Andrew and Simon, he starts to 
return to Galilee, and on his journey he meets with another young fisherman, 
Philip by name. He was the only one among the apostles who had a Greek 
name, and it was given to him probably in honor of the tetrarch Philip, since 
parents in old times, as well as now, were in the habit of calling their children 
after famous persons. It is quite reasonable to suppose that this young man was 
on intimate terms with the sons of Zebedee and Jona, and that living in a town 
whose very name was significant of the staple industry of its people, he also 
earned his living by the boat and net. The narrative of our Lord’s meeting 
with Philip is very brief. We are told simply that he met him, and said, 
“Follow me.” A few days before disciples had come seeking him; now he is 
the seeker. We know not if the name of Philip had been suggested to Jesus by 
Andrew, who had spoken of him as a friend and begged that he might be invited, 
to join the band; but the words “he findeth Philip” might imply that Jesus had 
gone to look for him. At any rate, the disciple is found, and the first greeting is 
short and abrupt, “Follow me.” And is not this the way in which he comes to 
men now? He is searching for us anxiously and longingly, and many of us 
have as anxiously tried to elude his search. But when, at last, we have suffered 
him to reach us, his word is the same as of old, “ Follow me.’ We have not 
the excuse which Philip might have urged had he refused to obey the command. 
In his case an unknown teacher stood before him, but we have known of Christ 
from our infancy, and all the hallowed associations of our childhood and early 
youth are connected with his story as we have learned it from the lips of those 
we used to love and honor. Oh, that men everywhere would listen to his word | 
They are roaming up and down the wide world in search of rest and peace, and 











6 THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 


————erererrr—— EEE 


it is found nowhere save in the service of that Lord whose yoke is easy and 
whose burden light. 

Philip does not seem to have literally obeyed the command of Jesus to follow 
immediately, but goes to search for Nathanael; and in this action of his there 
is a lesson for Christians. The best way to be followers of the Master is not to 
sit at our ease in Zion, not to cultivate selfishly our own religious frames or 
emotions, but to proclaim his name to others, to go out and seek souls for whom 
he died, and lead them to him. That is really following Him who went about 
doing good; and when Philip came to Nathanael he spoke no uncertain words 
concerning Jesus. His mind had been perfectly made up. He said, “ We have 
found him of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus of 
Nazareth, the son of Joseph;” and when Nathanael objected, “Can there any 
good thing come out of Nazareth?” how practical was Philip’s retort, “Come 
and see”! Can there be any better rejoinder, even at this day, to the objections 
which are urged against our religion ? And it means as much now as it did then. 
At that time it meant, Come and see One who teaches with authority, and not as 
the Scribes; come and see One who, though humble in appearance, yet draws 
men to him with a wonderful persuasiveness; come and see One who lives not, 
like other men, in sin, but is pure and spotless, and intent on doing his Father’s 
will. We cannot, indeed, approach him as they of old who stood by his side in 
Galilee, but we can “come and see him” in the effects which his teaching and 
example have had on a worn-out and dying world. Wherever the Christian 
Church has carried the teachings of her Master, wherever she has set forth his 
example and asked men to “come and see,” round her course through the ages 
have sprung up all the blessings of civilization. Her path has ever been marked 
by the soft verdure of the kindlinesses of home, the fresh shade of the courtesies 
of society, the fair trophies of science, the bright blossoms of art. When she 
has awakened to the purity and holiness of her mission, with her have awak- 
ened the exploring eye of discovery, the searching effort of invention. When 
she has made an onward step, with her have advanced the power of mind over 
matter, of love over hatred, and of peace over contention. It was she who knit 
up at first, it is she who has healed when threatened with severance, the bonds 
of intercourse among nations; and all because she is holding up the life of Him 
who is the Lover and Saviour of all men. No man who has ever “come and 
seen,” no man who has ever tried Christianity, has found it a failure. What 
Nathanael’s treatment of Philip’s invitation was we shall see when we come to 
the life of that apostle. 

There is comparatively little narrated of Philip in the Gospels. The evangelist 
John is the only one who gives us any particulars, and these in only three pas- 
sages. After one of the missionary journeys of Jesus with his disciples, they 
have come into the neighborhood of Eastern Bethsaida, followed by immense 
crowds. We have spoken of this circumstance already in the life of Andrew. 
On the grassy plain near where the Jordan empties into the lake the multitudes 
were gathered listening to the wonderful words which fell from the lips of this 
strange prophet. The day was gently sinking to a close, and down the western 
hills the shadows were lengthening as the sun gradually went down. Yet such 
was the charm of this fascinating Teacher, such the power of his eloquence, that 
the multitude still lingered as if loath to leave. But the Lord had compassion on | 
them. He knew thatthe night would soon come on and find them far from home, 
tired and weak from fasting, and so he says to Philip, “ Whence shall we buy | 
bread that these may eat?” It has been thought that the question was asked of 
Philip as the provider for the band of disciples; but as Judas kept the purse, it 
is more likely that he, if any one especially, was the purveyor. At any rate, the 
evangelist gives us a reason why the question was put to Philip: “This he said | 
to prove him, for he himself knew what he would do.” The Saviour used this 
opportunity of trying the faith of his followers, and preparing them for the 
wonderful work which was to follow. Possibly the faith of Philip needed more 
strengthening than that of the others. Trench, in his work On the Miracles, 
says: “It should now be seen whether Philip, calling to mind the great things 
which Moses had done, who gave the people bread from heayen in the wilder- 
ness, and the notable miracle which Elisha, though on a smaller scale than that 
which now was needed, had_ performed (2 Kings 4: 48, 44), could so lift up his 
thoughts as to believe that He whom he had recognized as the Christ, greater 
therefore than Moses or the prophets, would be equal to the present need.” 
Philip’s faith was not very strong or hopeful. His answer to our Lord’s question 
is somewhat discouraging: “Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient | 
for them, that every one of them may take a little.’ How slow was Philip to 
perceive the resources of that Divine Master who had turned the water into wine 
and healed the sick! But he was not the first whose faith has waxed cold. 
When God offered to feed his ancient people in the desert, their chosen leader, 
Moses, asks unbelievingly, “Shall the flocks and the herds be slain for them to 
suffice them? or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them ?” 
Now before we blame Philip let us be sure that we ourselves are not oftentimes 
as incredulous as he. We are the professed followers of the same Master, and 
are too much tempted to rely upon mere human efforts and worldly machinery 
to relieve the distress and misery all about us, and all caused by sin. Instead 
of complaining of the fewness of Christian workers, and the weakness of the 
means which they empioy, and the poverty of the resources on which they de- 
pend, let us go to Him who is the source of all strength, and who can make our | 
iew loaves and fishes the means of untold blessings to countless multitudes. 

Again, we hear of Philip as being appealed to by some Greeks or Greek- 
speaking Jews who had been up to the feast in Jerusalem, and being asked to in- 
troduce them to Jesus. There is a strange tradition told of these Greeks by some 
old historians. It is said that they were emissaries sent by the king of Edessa, 
Abgarus V., who had heard of the miracles of our Lord and the dangers to 
which he was exposed by his teachings, and now offered him safe protection and 
a home in his dominions. It is also said that Jesus wrote him a letter declining 
his offer, but to reward his faith healed him of a sickness. We need not add 
that this story is entirely apocryphal. Philip does not go directly to Jesus with 
the request of these Greeks for an interview, but consults his friend Andrew, and 


not told. If their request was not granted, we may suppose that it was prompted 
by motives of curiosity, which our Lord did not see fit to gratify, or it is possible 
that he did not wish his instructions to the people to be rudely broken in upon. 
Whether Jesus saw these Greeks or not, he directs the attention of Phili p and 
Andrew to his coming death and glorification—to the hour when, lifted up on the 
cross, he should draw all men unto himself. These ideas work in the mind of 
Philip and produce perplexity; for we hear him at the Last Supper, when our 
Lord speaks of going to the Father, and says, “If ye had known me ye would 
have known my Father also,” reply to Jesus, “ Lord, show us the Father, and it 
sufficeth us.” Canon Liddon, in his fourth Bampton Lecture, intimates that this 
request of Philip to have a sight of the Father may have sprung from his “ rest- 
lessness of mind, taking pleasure, as men will, in the mere starting of a religious 
difficulty for its own sake; it may have been an instinctive wish to find some 
excuse for escaping from those sterner obligations which, on the eve of the Pas- 
sion, discipleship would threaten presently to impose. However this was, Philip 
preferred to our Lord the peremptory request.” Whether we adopt this view of 


St. BARTHOLOMEW. 





the learned writer or not, every earnest, thoughtful mind must perceive how 
natural the apostle’s request was. Are there not times in the life of every 
Christian when, under the pressure of the toils and cares of this world, under 
the burden of bereavement or sorrow, under the cloud of disappointment, or 
under the stress of terrible temptations, we instinctively cry out for a sight of 
God? Oh for a vision of the Father, that we may see for ourselves that he is 
true and loving, and has not forgotten us! “Show us the Father” bending 
with tender sympathy over the creatures whom his hand has made, “and it 
sufficeth us.” And yet, natural as the prayer is, it is faulty. God the Father 
cannot be seen by mortal eye; the heart alone can take cognizance of him, and 
only as that heart rests upon him will it find the peace for which it sighs. And 
once more Philip failed to perceive that in his Lord Jesus Christ there was the 
perfect revelation of the Father. “Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long 
time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip?” Hast thou heard my 
gracious words and seen my loving deeds? has my power been manifested in 
vain before thine eyes? have the dead been raised up, the lepers cleansed, the 
sick healed, the blind made to see, has my pure and spotless example been with- 
out avail? “He that hath seen me hath seen the Father;” no other vision of 
God canst thou have. 

We cannot enter into the fullness of meaning which these words contain. But 
to every faithful, trusting heart they bring the assurance that the Saviour who 
thus led a life of sorrow and humiliation, and at last died upon the cross for us, 
was “the express image of the Father,’ God himself, taking upon him our 
human nature, and that in receiving him we are receiving our very God. And 
there is a gentle rebuke to many of us in those touching words of Jesus to the 
apostles: “ Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, 
Philip?” When we meet with ingratitude from earthly friends, how often will 
a sentiment such as this trouble our heart! We have been kind to these friends 
of ours; we have lived with them, perhaps, for many years; our life has been one 
of self-sacrifice for their good; our waking thoughts and our very dreams have 
been for their welfare ; and yet our sacrifices are accepted as a matter of course, 
or are rewarded with neglect. Our tender words and our loving deeds have 
fallen on their hearts like the soft drops of rain upon the hard granite cliff, and 





they both go to their Master. Whether Jesus sees the strangers or not, we are | 


no green herbage of gratitude has sprung up to bless us. How many a parent’s 



























































» Whether he was on friendly terms with Philip before his introduction to Jesus 





heart is breaking over a wayward child! How many a wife’s heart is grieved 
at the neglect of one who should be all the world to her! How many a pastor’s 
heart grieves at the sinfulness of some soul for which Christ died! And if we | 
feel the neglect of earthly friends, how much must the Saviour have erieved at 
Philip’s forgetfulness or misapprehension of that loving intercourse of three 
years! Let us take the Saviour’s words to ourselves, and if they rebuke us for | 
our slowness to comprehend what he has done for us, an earnest prayer to him 
for more faith will receive a gracious answer. 

Little more remains to be said of Philip. He disappears now from Scripture 
history. It is very likely that he saw Jesus again after the resurrection, and 
that he was among the apostles when they assembled at Jerusalem to wait for 
the Comforter. He must not be confounded with Philip the Deacon or Philip | 
the Evangelist, who are both mentioned in the Acts. Ecclesiastical tradition 
speaks of his having gone first into Scythia as a missionary, and from thence to 
Hierapolis in Phrygia, where he found the people worshiping a huge serpent, 
whom they thought to be a personification of Mar3. Philip held up the cross 
and bade the serpent disappear, and it immediately obeyed. The priests of the 
serpent were so wroth with him that they crucified him, and when he was fastened 
to the cross they stoned him. He is represented by ancient painters as a man of 
middle age, scanty beard and benevolent face. 


T. BARTHOLOMEW.—It has been believed, from a very early period, that 
Bartholomew was the same person as Nathanael. The first three evangel- 

ists make no mention of Nathanael, while the fourth makes no mention of Bar- 
tholomew. The first three evangelists always put Philip and Bartholomew | 
together, and in the fourth Gospel we find Philip bringing Nathanael to our 
Lord. “As they were jointly called to the discipleship,” says Cave, “so they 
are jointly referred to in the apostolic catalogue, as afterward we find them | 
joint companions in the writings of the Church.” Bartholomew is less a name 
than asort of tithke—Bar-Tolmai, the son of Tolmai, as Bar-Jona, son of Jona, 
applied to Peter. We read in the New Testament of a Bartimeus and a Barabbas, 
and so here we have a man whose real name was Nathanael, but who, as the son 
of one Tolmai, was known also by the name of Bartholomew. There is very 
little said about this apostle in the Gospels, but that little gives us a very clear 
insight into his character. His home was at Cana of Galilee, a few miles to the 
north of Nazareth and not far from Capernaum, though on more elevated ground. 











St. Marruew. 





or not, we have no means of knowing, though it is very possible. Philip was so 
full of the new Teacher, so eager that another should share his joy, that he goes | 
to seek Bartholomew with the earnest cry, ““ We have found him of whom Moses 
in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.” Was 
this, then, the Messiah, he who was looked for, and whose coming was expect- | 
ed to be ushered in with all the pomp and circumstance which earthly poten- | 
tates love to surround themselves with? Was he of whom all the prophets sang, | 
on whom the hopes of Israel depended, really a carpenter’s son and a dweller in | 
an obscure hamlet, whose very name was a byword? The dwellers in Judea 
were accustomed to speak contemptuously of the inhabitants of Nazareth. The 

place itself had no history, it is mentioned nowhere in the Old Testament, yet 
it had a sort of bad notoriety. Dean Stanley, in his book Sinai and Palestine, | 





THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. T 





says: “Tts wild character high up in the Galilean hills may account both for the 
roughness of its population, unable to appreciate their own prophet, and for the 
evil reputation which it had acquired even in the neighboring villages.” We 
know not how deep Bartholomew’s prejudice was; still, it was a prejudice, as 
evidenced by his question. What had Nazareth done in the past to win confi- 
dence in the character of its people? How can one be sure that this new Teacher 
is any better than his townsmen? Such seems to have been the very natural 
notion of Bartholomew, for which we can hardly condemn him, though it is not 
always fair to jump at conclusions so readily as he seems to have done at the 
mention of the despised place, Nazareth. There are exceptions to every rule, 
amid the most untoward circumstances lovely characters have been developed, 
and we often find fragrant flowers where we look for no pleasant blooms. Yet so 


_ candid and so simple-minded was Bartholomew that as soon as Philip answered 


his question by the invitation, “ Come and see,” he immediately laid aside his 


| prejudice, and professed himself willing to see for himself what this new Teacher 


was. We have seen in a previous sketch how sensible was the advice of Philip, 
and we may notice here how Bartholomew’s conduct in acting upon this advice 
gives us the key to his character. When he comes to our Lord he is met by the 
words, “ Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile!’ The commen- 
dation may not have been addressed directly to Bartholomew, but more likely to 
those who stood by, yet the apostle heard it and wondered how Jesus should 
have known him. The wonder is intensified at the Lord’s reply, “ Before that 
Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.’ It has been 
commonly supposed that Bartholomew was engaged at his devotions when Jesus 
saw him. Just as Daniel went into his chamber whose windows looked toward 
Jerusalem, as Peter went on to the housetop, as the Saviour retired to the Mount 
of Olives, all for purposes of secret prayer, so this new disciple is thought to 
have sought the shade of his garden. Jewish houses had an inner court open to 
the heavens, and set around with vines and fig trees, reminding us of the days 
of old, when “ Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his own vine and 
fig tree.’ How Jesus saw Bartholomew who was praying in secret we are not 
told. It is not necessary to evade the supernatural element; Bartholomew did 
not try to do so. He admitted at once the power and character of Jesus, and 
said adoringly, “ Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.” 
And what a comfort it is to every believing Christian soul to feel that its prayers 
are known to the almighty Saviour! The slightest yearning of the soul, the 
unwhispered aspiration, the upward look in hours of darkness, it may be when 
no earthly friend is near to comfort, are all observed by Him whose never-slum- 
bering eye watches every soul that he has made. There can be no cloud so 


' black, no darkness so heavy on the heart, that the all-seeing Eye cannot pierce it ; 


there can be no spot so remote from man that the Saviour cannot reach it with 
his presence. And this loving watchfulness precedes the human call. No man 
may have cared for our soul, no companion may have bid us come to Christ, 
but, all the same, the Master’s eye has been upon us, and his tender heart has 
been seeking our good. The Saviour sought out Bartholomew before this disci- 
ple sought the Saviour, just as in after years Saul the persecutor was arrested and 
changed into Paul the apostle. Jesus had read Bartholomew’s heart, and knew 
that the sterling qualities which there abounded were needful, humanly speak- 
ing, to the propagation of the gospel, and so another disciple was added to the 
little band, 

And now what was the characteristic in Bartholomew’s nature which made 
him particularly acceptable to our Lord? There was in him no guile. He was 
one to whom might be applied the words, “Blessed are the pure in heart.” 
Without being credulous, he was wholly free from that doubting, questioning, 
skeptical spirit which is one of the prevailing characteristics of this present age. 
He seemed to doubt at first what Philip said as to Jesus, but almost the moment 
he was brought into the presence of his Lord he was convinced that this was the 
Christ, the Saviour. Like two drops of water that run together when they 
touch, the heart of the Israelite in whom was no guile became one, as it were, 
with the heart of Him of whom prophet and apostle alike declare that “he did 
no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth.” The inward soul and spirit of 
the guileless man at once felt Deity in the obscure prophet who had seen him 
in secret, and was satisfied. The first look, the first word, the first tone, was 
enough. The electric fluid passes not more quickly than did conviction into his 
soul. With regard to spiritual things, it is this guileless disposition of heart 
unto which alone is still bound the special promise of the sight of God. Our 
Saviour says elsewhere, “I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, be- 
cause thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes,” showing us that it is the simple, unquestioning heart of obe- 
dient love unto which the manifestations of his sacred Person are made. But it 
is greatly to be feared that such a disposition is not common among us at the 
present day. Unwisely wise, we are not like Bartholomew. He reverenced the 
Scriptures, but left their difficulties unsolved to adore Him of whom they spoke. 
We inquire too much and adore too little. We turn our eyes from the living 
Christ to indulge the gratification of our intellects, and thus we find many, like 
those followers of our Lord mentioned in the sixth chapter of St. John’s Gos- 
pel, after vain inquiries and disputes, “go away and walk no more with him.” 
Bartholomew’s life teaches us, then, to hold in sacred reverence this guileless 
disposition of heart in others, and seek it beyond all things for ourselves. Let 
us not desire to be wise in this world’s craft, or eager to be thought adroit, quick- 
witted people in our business transactions, Let us seek rather to be candid, 
straightforward and upright in our dealings, single-minded ourselves, and not 
on the lookout for evil in others. This is the noblest thing that we hear of 
Bartholomew, his possession of this disposition. We learn of no wise sayings 
of his, no famous deeds, no great sacrifices; doubtless there were all these, but the 
only thing recorded for our instruction is this interview with the Saviour, and the 
commendation which that Saviour passed upon the guileless disciple. Noble, 
generous, high-minded, this is a character of exceeding beauty. It commands 
the reverent love of the good and the secret respect of all. It has a greater 
certainty about it than worldly policy, for, as the Scripture says, “ He that walk- 
eth uprightly, walketh surely.” And further, this princely heart of innocence 











8 THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 





is itself an unfailing treasure of peace and comfort, more precious than pearls or 
rubies, of equal value whether for health and strength or for the day of worldly 
misfortune, the hour of sickness, and the bed of death. Let. us, then, seek for 
this pure, simple heart, this simple-minded integrity, that the same lips whose 
praise of Bartholomew is in the Gospel may speak our praise in the day of 
judgment. 

Outside of this first meeting of Bartholomew with the Saviour nothing spe- 
eial is said of him. He is spoken of as present at the last miraculous draught 
of fishes, and is mentioned only by name once in the Acts. Tradition reports 
that he carried the gospel as far as India, where Pantenus, a very learned 
philosopher and preceptor of Clemens of Alexandria, asserts that a copy of St. 
Matthew’s Gospel was found, brought there by Bartholomew. From India we 
are told that he passed into Phrygia, and was with Philip at Hierapolis at the 
time of his martyrdom, and himself narrowly escaped crucifixion. We hear of 
him last in Albanopolis in Armenia, where we are informed he was put to death 
on the cross. There is a ramor—not, we suppose, entitled to much credit—that 
he was first flayed alive, and another, equally uncertain, that he was crucified 
with his head downward. 





T. MATTHEW.—In his own Gospel, Matthew is placed eighth in the list of 
the apostles, while his brother evangelists unite in giving him the seventh 
place. By Mark and Luke he is called Levi; by himself Matthew, which latter 
name all the evangelists adopt in their list. He is called the son of Alphzeus, 
which latter person we are not to confound with the father of certain other of 
the apostles. Matthew’s profession was that of a publican, which occupied him 
in collecting the taxes or tribute levied by the Roman government upon the 
Jews. There were probably two classes of these publicans—the one, men of rank, 
who rented the privilege of farming the taxes from the Romans; the other, their 
subordinates, who did the actual and disagreeable work of making the collections. 
Matthew was evidently a member of the latter class. We can easily imagine 
how hated and despised a person in his occupation would have been, since he 
was looked upon as a representative of the oppressors of the Jews, and as extort- 
ing payment from his fellow-countrymen of dues which they looked upon as 
utterly unjust. And men of the class in which Matthew was placed have never 
been popular. The temptations to extortion are so many, and the opportunities 
to oppress are so great, that very few men are found who are above yielding to 
them. At the time this article is writing the whole world is convulsed by the 
accounts of atrocities in Turkey, which barbarities had their beginning in the 
oppressions of the Turkish tax-gatherers. All the accounts which we have of 
the Jewish publicans speak of them as despised by their fellows and classed 
with harlots and the worst of sinners. Moreover, the universal contempt in 
which they were held, and the opprobrium which was poured out upon them, 
would naturally cause them to lose their own esteem. As the old proverb goes, 
“They had the name, and they would have the game.’ Human nature is so 
constituted that when a man is suspected on this side and that, and finds dark 
looks and unkind words greeting him wherever he goes, when he feels every 
man’s hand turned against him, he retorts with turning his hand against every 
man. While such may have been the characteristics of most among the publican 


class, yet we know there were honorable exceptions, such as Zacchzeus and | 


Matthew and many others. One cannot help having more respect for them than 
for the Pharisees, with their outside religion and inside corruption. Our Lord’s 
condemnation of the Pharisees, and his tender pity for the publicans, show us in 
what estimation both classes were held by him. And we have a conspicuous 
instance of his loving consideration in the calling of this apostle. 

The Saviour had come to Capernaum, where there was what we should call a 
custom-house. This town was a busy place, and from it roads were branching 
out to Jerusalem, Damascus, and Tyre. It was just the place, therefore, to col- 
lect tribute and taxes, and in such a business, seated at his desk, was Matthew 
now engaged, Jesus goes down to the lake-shore, followed, as he always was, bya 
crowd. He passes along the beach, and reaches the wharf or pier where the boats 
landed their freight and passengers. It was a stirring scene, full of business and 
bustle, and there hard at work, assessing the duties on goods, giving receipts for 
taxes paid, and selling tickets to the travelers who wished to embark, sat Matthew. 
It was no light work, and many a hard look and scornful word must he have 
received from his countrymen, who hated to pay taxes just as much as people do 
in this age of the world, and whose contempt for a man holding office under the 
Roman government is beyond the power of language to describe. Yet there was 
One who did not despise the publican; He who came not to call the righteous but 
sinners to repentance could take one who was hated by the world and give him 
the high honor of being the biographer of his Lord and Saviour. The account 
of Matthew’s call is very brief: “As Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a 
man named Matthew seated at the receipt of custom; and he saith unto him, 
Follow me.” This may or may not have been the first meeting of Matthew with 
Jesus. There is no doubt, however, that the disciple had seen some of the Lord’s 
miracles, and that his heart had been touched and prepared for the Master’s 
command, It has been supposed that previous to this time Jesus had met 
Matthew in Capernaum, had enrolled him among his disciples, and then allowed 
him to go back to his work until such time as the Lord had special need of his 
company. ‘This was the Saviour’s mode of proceeding in the case of Peter and 
his companions, who were allowed to go back to their fishing-boats until the 
time for the final call had come, Matthew obeyed the call. “He left all, rose 
up, and followed him.” What an indication of character we have here! How 
prompt and energetic the man is! It was a noble thoroughness of surrender, 
without hesitation and without parleying. And, after all, how characteristic is 
this sudden compliance in the case of nearly every man who followed Jesus! 
‘Peter and James and John had their fishing-coats on and the nets in their hands, 
-and they threw them aside to follow him. Andrew and Philip came first to look 
at him, and they remained to go with him. Saul, when he heard his Lord’s 
voice, said, “ What wilt thou have me to do?” and immediately was obedient to 
the heavenly vision. On the contrary, all through Scripture we find that when 





aman delays and bargains with his conscience, and hesitates about his duty, that 
duty is seldom done. Balaam tampered with the truth. King Saul temporized. 
Hezekiah was a time-server. Nicodemus came only by night. The young ruler 
could not give up his riches. Pilate wanted to please all parties. “Felix only 
trembled, and Agrippa only half believed. And go it will be to the end of time. 
When God’s call comes to aman and he recognizes it, every time he closes his 
ear to it and hardens his heart against it, the less likelihood is there that he will 
ever listen to and obey it. The plain, honest duty is instant, unhesitating com- 
pliance ; and of this Matthew’s action is a pre-eminent example. He followed 
Christ, and for all that he left behind he received a thousand-fold. 

And now we see the apostle in a different character. He has been the invited 
of Christ; he now becomes the inviter. We are at Capernaum again, and Jesus 
has been performing one of his great miracles upon the man who was let down 
through the roof of the house. After the miracle he goes to the sea-shore to 
teach a while, and thence at Matthew’s invitation he goes to a feast which the 
late publican, now an apostle, has made ready for him. It was a generous spirit 
which Matthew showed, and the Saviour rewarded it with his presence, as he will 
ever do. If we make a feast for him in the poor room of our heart, he will not 
disdain to enter it. We are told that “there was a great company of publicans 
and of others that sat down with them.” Matthew was not one who was so 
selfish as to wish to enjoy his Master’s presence all by himself, He must haye 
known enough of our Lord’s character to feel that the outcasts of society would 
be just the ones whom the Saviour would like to meet and befriend. Then, too, 





St. THoMAsS. 


they were Matthew’s old associates, and he did not feel like neglecting them, as 
some men would have done in his position. He felt that the best thing he could 
do for them was to bring them in contact with Jesus. And how could there be 
a better way of getting them together than by means of a feast? If he had 
invited them simply to meet the great Teacher and to listen to a formal dis- 
course, it is very likely that they would have refused. So he gives this social 
entertainment, and thereby ensures a large company. Is not this an argument 
in favor of making religion attractive to those whom we wish to convert? The 
fact that men will not attend religious worship in a dreary building, with a formal, 
cold service, warrants the attempt to make things cheerful and attractive; and 
certainly all social entertainments which are consistent with our religious pro- 


_fession are not only allowable, but commendable, if thereby we can lead men to 


the Saviour. The fact that the Lord himself countenanced this entertainment of 
Matthew’s speaks volumes. The only ones who complained of it were the Phar- 
isees, who hovered about the door and asked the disciples, “ Why eateth your 
master with publicans and sinners ?” 

Shortly after this feast the number of the twelve is made up, and in the 
record of it there is a little point which gives us an insight into Matthew’s cha- 
racter. The other evangelists say, “Philip and Bartholomew, Matthew and 
Thomas ;” he says, “Thomas and Matthew the publican.” As an old writer has 
observed, “ He doth not call Peter, Andrew and the rest fishers, yet himself he 
nameth the publican.” He was not ashamed of his ignoble position; it but re- 
minded him of the gratitude due to that Lord who had taken him out of it. 

We learn little or nothing from tradition concerning this apostle. After the 
separation of the apostles he is said to he=2 gone into Egypt and Ethiopia, where 














THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 9 








he preached twenty-three years. At the capital of Ethiopia he was honorably 
entertained by that eunuch whom Philip the Deacon had baptized. He raised 
the son of the king of Egypt from the dead, and cured his daughter, called 
Iphigenia, of leprosy, and placed her at the head of a society of young maidens 
dedicated to the service of God. A heathen king determined to take her away 
from this community, on account of which his palace was burned and he became 
a leper. When this apostle was in Ethiopia a terrible fear was over the people 
on account of two skillful magicians who put many under their spells and af- 
flicted them with dreadful diseases. St. Matthew overcame these sorcerers, and 
ended their power by baptizing the people. The manner of his death is doubtful. 
The Eastern Church says he died a peaceful death, but Western traditions teach 
that he suffered martyrdom in the reign of Domitian. Greek pictures of his 
death show him dying peacefully, while an angel swings a censer; other repre- 
sentations give the martyrdom by the sword. 





ee THOMAS.—It is very instructive to notice the differences of character 
k-) and temperament among the persons chosen by our Lord to be his apostles. 
There was among them the same variety of disposition, the same assortment of 
genius, as might generally be found in the same number of other men called 
together in a similar manner. Peter, for example, is impulsive and demonstra- 
tive in his love, and at one period of his history mingling with it a good deal 
of natural self-reliance; John is calm and undemonstrative, quietly leaning on 





from the hazardous undertaking. In answer to their entreaties, Jesus tells them, 
in figurative language, that he must do his work while the opportunity for it 
lasts, and that his heavenly Father will keep all danger from him. ‘Then he 
says that Lazarus sleeps, and that he is going to wake him out of sleep. The 
disciples, understanding that he speaks of natural sleep, intimate that Lazarus is 
well enough off, that he will recover, and that there is no need for their Master 
to incur danger merely for the sake of seeing the sick man. Then Jesus had to 
tell them plainly, “ Lazarus is dead, and I am glad for your sakes that I was not 
there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless, let us go unto him.” Just at 
this crisis, when the apostles are wavering between the sense of duty to their 
Master and the dread of the danger they may incur, the one urging them for- 
ward and the other holding them back, Thomas exclaims impetuously, “ Let us 
also go, that we may die with him.” Had we not seen the name of the apostle 
who said these words, we would instinctively say it was Peter, so very like him 
it seems. But why should Thomas be sure that his Master’s going on would be 
to death? and how could he know that the disciples would perish with their 
Master? It would appear that he had lost sight of the fact that the apostles were 
chosen to carry on their Lord’s work after he had been taken from them. It 


| would seem as if Thomas had grown utterly faint-hearted, and thought of noth- 


ing but to die with his Master. And yet a noble courageous spirit breathes 
through his words. Some men in such a crisis would have made the probability 


of danger and death a sufficient pretext for withdrawing from Christ’s com- 
| pany and leaving him to pursue his journey alone. But Thomas is not one of 


the bosom of Jesus; Andrew, again, would seem to have been self-retiring and | 


of a contemplative turn of mind; while Paul is all for action: “ Lord, what wilt 





St. JAMES THE LEss. 


‘thou have me to do?” The apostles may be called typical men; they find their 
counterparts in all ages of Christianity, and among ourselves Thomas may be 
taken as the type of the skeptical mind. : 

In the Gospel of John he is called Didymus—a name about which much dis- 
cussion has occurred—but everywhere else simply Thomas. It is very likely 
that Didymus, which means “twin,” is the translation iato Greek of the Hebrew 
word Thomas, which has the same meaning. Whether he was a twin or not, we 
have no means of ascertaining, as so much uncertainty hangs over his early life. 
Of his first meeting with Jesus we possess no account. It would have been 
edifying to learn by what means Jesus won him to his service. A man of his 
temperament could not have been won so easily as the loving John or impetuous 
‘Peter, who were moved by their impulses and affections rather than by appeals 


to their intellect. And a conversion of this kind shows us that our religion | 


_takes into its service the whole nature of man—the mind with its eager search- 
ings for truth as well as the heart with its longing for love. The first mention 
of Thomas outside of the apostolic list does not occur until late in our Lord’s 
ministry. We then see this apostle in a very interesting position. Jesus had 
escaped from the hands of those who were about to stone him, and had gone 
away beyond the Jordan into the region where John was at the first baptizing. 
While tarrying there news is brought to him that Lazarus is yery ill. He 
receives it in what might seem an indifferent manner. He stays two days in 
the place ; he does not purpose to heal Lazarus of his sickness, but to bring him 


up from the dead for the greater glory of God. Then he says to his disciples, | 


“Let us go into Judea again.” They cannot understand why he should wish to 
run into danger again, and they expostulate with him, trying to dissuade him 





/ was accomplished. 


_ afterward preached the resurrection. 


these. No matter what happens, he will cling to his beloved Master. Even 


| though the cause for which Jesus came into the world was about to perish with 


his death, it will not deter Thomas from his duty ; he will fight with him, suffer 
and die for him. And his courage animates the other disciples; they are brave 
enough to cross the river with their Lord and follow him right into the very 
camp of the enemy. We do not read that Jesus tried to reassure the minds of 
his disciples. We learn only that the intrepidity of Thomas is caught by the 
others, that they all go to Bethany, the village of Lazarus, where a notable mira- 
cle is performed, and that soon after that miracle the violent death which Thomas 


| had anticipated befalls our Lord. 


The next time we see Thomas is at the Last Supper. In those sublimely ten- 
der discourses which Jesus delivers to his disciples on that eventful night he 
speaks of the future state and of his approaching departure, saying that he goes 
to prepare a place for his disciples. When he utters the words, ‘“ Whither I go 
ye know, and the way ye know,” Thomas answers, “ Lord, we know not whither 
thou goest, and how can we know the way?” The disciple could not believe that 
his Master was going to die before the glorious work of the redemption of Israel 
His thoughts had not soared with the thoughts of Jesus; 
they were still groveling upon the earth, while the Saviour would have led them 
along the true and spiritual way to the mansions of the heavenly world. Philip, 
too, at this time utters those words of distrust upon which we have already com- 
mented. It is hard to know how to take the words of Thomas. But a short 
time before Peter had asked, “ Lord, whither goest thou?” and had received for 
an answer, “ Whither I go thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow 
me afterward.” If Thomas had heard this reply of Jesus, it ought to have 
quieted his mind; he should have reasoned with himself that as once before he 
thought his Master on the road to death, but had found him instead the resurree- 
tion and the life, so now he could trust, even though he could not see through the 


| dim future. But are we so trustful that we can afford to blame this disciple? 


Thomas had asked our Lord’s destination and the way. The answer is given, 


| “I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by 


me.” This language implies that while the Father is the true End, yet Jesus 
himself is to be regarded practically as the End. “If ye had known me, 
ye should have known my Father also; and from henceforth ye have known 
him, and have seen him.” Do we wish to approach the Father? Jesus alone 
is our Way; by his merits and intercession alone we approach God; by his life 
and teaching we know the character and mind of God; by his aid alone we are 
made partakers of the divine nature. But he is also our End, inasmuch as we 
are complete in him, and may yield ourselves up to him with unfaltering trust, 
looking to be found in him hereafter without spot unto salvation. 

Once more we hear of Thomas in a manner which photographs him distinetly 
upon the page of the Gospel narrative. How he passed the days immediately 
following the crucifixion we know not. What thoughts were passing through 
his mind when he saw the Lord of life and death nailed upon the cross we have 
no means of ascertaining. When his fellow-disciples were assembled on the 
evening of the third day he was not with them, and so he Jost not only the sight 
of the person of his Lord, but the special proof of his reality which was youch- 
safeel to those present. We must remember that the idea of the resurrection 
scarcely found a place in the minds of the disciples. They were not expecting 
such an unheard-of event to happen to Christ. They evidently believed that the 
grave had closed on him for ever, burying their long-cherished hopes. So we 
read that when the risen One appeared to them they were terrified, and supposed 
they had seen a spirit. To allay their doubts and fears, Jesus says to them, 
“Behold, my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me and see, for a 
spirit hath not flesh and bones as ye see me have.” Naturally, the first thing 
they would do upon meeting Thomas would be to tell him of the appearance of 
our Lord, but he is not satisfied; the news is too good to be true, he cannot accept 
the testimony of others, he must see for himself: ‘“ Except I shall see in his hands 
the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust 
my hand into his side, I will not believe.” We must make a distinction between 
the skepticism of Thomas and the unbelief of the Athenians to whom Paul 
They rejected the doctrine, some in intel- 
lectual scorn, and others with a quasi-polite show of deference, while Thomas 
asked for more proof. There is a difference between skepticism and unbelief, 
although they are often confounded together. The skeptic doubts and looks into 
the matter, as the word imports in the original; the unbeliever rejects altogether, 
too often without inquiring, and frequently on moral grounds, loving darkness 
rather than light, because of evil living. But skepticism may end in unbelief, 

















10 








therefore it is a dangerous spirit to indulge. It is useful as a safeguard against 
error and imposition, but needs to be sanctified by the Holy Spirit. The skep- 
ticism of Thomas was of the better sort, and his having been convinced is one 
of the strongest arguments in favor of the resurrection. Doubtless, the Sen ee 
were grieved at the slowness of their companion to accept their word, yet t 

own slowness of faith would silence any rebukes they might be tempted to indulge 
in. The days passed by, the doubts of Thomas increasing all the time, and prey- 


ing anxiously upon his mind. No one can understand his painful perplexity, | 


perhaps his anguish of heart, except one who has like him struggled with great 
ee of life and death. 
doubting disciple. The first day of the week has come round again, and the 
disciples are gathered together, Thomas being with them. The doors of the 
room are closed, but, passing through them, Jesus enters with his salutation of 
peace. Then, before another word is spoken, he turns to Thomas and offers him 
the very satisfaction he had demanded: “ Reach hither thy finger, and behold 
my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side; and be not 
faithless, but believing.’ One can fancy a.tone of sadness in these words, though 
not a tone of rebuke, for Jesus must have known the heart of his disciple to be 
right. Weare not told that Thomas accepted his Master’s challenge and touched 
him. 


disciple is depicted as falling straightway at our Lord’s feet in humble adoration, 
erying, “ My Lord and my God!” Many have attempted to explain away these 
words, and to interpret them merely as an exclamation of wonder and astonish- 
ment, but they must stand to every candid mind as emphatic testimony to the 
divinity of our blessed Lord. Here is a man who refused to believe without 
the evidence of his senses—all of them; he desired to prove the matter clearly. 
The highest kind of proof is given to him, and in an instant an expression of 
the most devout reverence and trust bursts forth from his lips. The darkness is 
rolled away; he sees his risen and glorified Saviour as he had never seen him 
before, the Godhead shining through the sad face, and he falls at his feet to wor- 
ship him. It may be said that he ought to have believed at first, and so have 
avoided the struggle which must have taken place between his intellect and 
affections. It is very easy to say what ought to be, but knowing the peculiar 
temperament of the man, his course of action seems the most natural, and not at 
all blameworthy.’ And this seems to have been the Saviour’s judgment, for in 
his rejoinder he does not blame the disciple: “Thomas, because thou hast seen 
me, thou hast believed; blessed are they who have not seen and yet have be- 
lieved.” Here is no displeasure shown, no refusal of the intellectual faith of 
Thomas, but simply the declaration that there is a higher, a more blessed sort 
of trust—a faith which overleaps all obstacles, which believes when all things 
seem opposed to it. There is not a word in this whole narrative to discourage 
any Christian if he demands external evidence; we are bound to prove all things. 
Yet we are encouraged to pray for that spiritual vision of divine things which 
enables us to do without the lower kind of proof. 

Thomas does not noticeably appear again in the Gospel story, but numerous 
legends have him for their subject. We have space to notice only one or two. 
There is one in connection with the Romish doctrine of the assumption of the 
Virgin. Thomas is said to have doubted the fact, and to have required her tomb 

‘to be opened, “which was done, and lo! it was found to be empty. Then the 
Virgin, taking pity on his weakness and want of faith, threw down to him her 
girdle, that this tangible proof remaining in his hands might remove all doubts 
for ever from his mind.” A legend is quoted by Cave, from Gregory of Tours, 
concerning the tomb’of this apostle, to this effect: A lamp, says the story, hangs 
before his tomb which burns perpetually, needing no oil and undisturbed by the 
wind or any accident whatever. Thomas is said to have gone to India to preach 
the gospel, and this tradition receives countenance from the discovery by trav- 
elers of a community calling themselves St. Thomas Christians, after their founder, 
and living on the coast of Malabar. The descendants of these people are now 
living, and though the question is a disputed one, the best authorities encourage 
the belief that this apostle did go to India and labor and die there. According to 
tradition, the Portuguese found at Meliapore (Malabar, ) an inscription saying that 
Thomas was pierced with a lance at the foot of a cross which he had erected in 
that city, and that his body had been removed to Goa in 1523. When repre- 
sented in art as an apostle, he carries the builder’s rule or square; as a martyr 
he bears the lance. 


T. JAMES THE LESS.—The history of James the Less, the ninth in 
KO order of the apostles as their names are arranged by Matthew, is some- 
what intricate and perplexed. Lardner observes that he found it a difficult task 
to write it, having tried more than once and at different spaces of time. We 
can only touch upon one or two of the different theories which have been pre- 
sented by historians, referring our readers to more extended works if they wish 


And notice how tenderly Jesus deals with the | 


When art was materialistic in its tendency there were pictures represent- | 
ing the finger thrust into the side, but in a more refined and spiritual age the | 


1eir | 





THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 





inclined to this view of the matter Lardner is of the same opinion, which is 
also asserted by Basnage and Vossius among Protestants, and Valesius among 
modern Romanists. 

There is another opinion on the subject, which supposes that James and Joses 
were the sons of Mary, sister of Mary the mother of Jesus; that they stood, 
therefore, in the relation of cousins to him, but were called brethren, according 
to Jewish usage, which confounds the degrees of brother and cousin. This 
opinion, which we believe has been generally received among the Latins, seems 
to have originated with Jerome, but it is opposed, as we have seen, to a more 
ancient tradition and to the opinions of the earlier Fathers. In all the sup- 
positions concerning this apostle there are difficulties, and which view is the most 
probable we leave others to determine. If we adopt the more common view, 
that he was the same as James the Just, the bishop of the Church in Jerusalem, 
we shall find the chief mention of him in the book of the Acts. We read in the 
twelfth chapter that when Peter had been miraculously delivered from the dungeon 
into which he had been cast by Herod, who had just slain the other James, the 
brother of John, he went to the house of a believing family and said to those 
assembled there, “Go, show these things unto James and the brethren.” In the 
fifteenth chapter of the same book we read that he appears to have presided 
over the council held at Jerusalem, which decided the vexed question of the 
admission of the Gentiles into the full privileges of the Church without their 
undergoing the ceremony of circumcision. It will be noticed that, though Peter 
spoke first on this occasion, James finished the debate, and gaye his opinion or 
“sentence” with regard to the right course to be pursued, and that the letter of 
the council was modeled upon his advice. The speech of James is a model of 


Sr. Smoon. 


good sense, and full of the spirit of charity and forbearance. Milman remarks 
that “the influence of James effectcd a discreet and temperate compromise. 
Judaism, as it were, capitulated on honorable terms. The Christians were to be 
left to that freedom enjoyed by the proselytes of the gate, but they were enjoined 


| to pay so much respect to those with whom they were associated in religious 


to pursue the subject, balance the probabilities, and arrive at a satisfactory con- | 


clusion. This apostle is supposed by some to be the same afterward called 
James the Just and bishop of Jerusalem, though others have hesitated to admit 
it. Assuming this as probable, however, a question arises concerning his parent- 
age. St. Paul expressly styles him “the Lord’s brother” (Gal. 1:19), and the 
testimony of the Jews of Nazareth to this point, as reported by the evangelist 
Matthew, is very clear: “Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother 
called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?” 13 : 
55. James, then, and the others named with him, were reputed by the Jews of 
Nazareth, where Jesus was brought up, to be his brethren, and were so considered 
by St. Paul. Origen mentions a tradition that they were the children of a former 
wife of Joseph, and thus properly termed Christ’s brethren; and such was the 
opinion of Eusebius and Epiphanius, and, as it seems, of many of the Greek 
Fathers. They are spoken of as the sons of Mary, apparently the same as the 
mother of Jesus ; but this, observe the advocates of the opinion just stated, was 
not unnatural, she being their father’s wife. Again, James is called the son of 
Alpheus, but this, say they, might be only another name for Joseph. Cave is 


ee 
ll — — 


—_—_. 








worship as to abstain from those practices which were most offensive to their 
habits.” In the second chapter of the Epistle to the Galatians Paul says: “ And 
when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace 
that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellow- 
ship, that we should go unto the heathen and they unto the circumcision.” 
Here it is to be seen that not only is James called one of the pillars of the 
Church, but is placed at the head of the three, even before Cephas or Peter; thus 
effectually doing away with the Romish theory of the supremacy of Peter in the 
government of the Church. There are other places in Scripture which will 
readily occur to our readers where this apostle is honorably mentioned. Ha 
seems to have remained at Jerusalem until his death, greatly respected by Chris- 
tians and by the better class among the Jews. His virtues procured him the 
title of “Just.” He was famed for his piety, and there was a tradition that by 
constant kneeling in acts of devotion his knees became worn to the hardness of 
a camel’s. That he perished by a violent death cannot be doubted, though 
accounts differ as to the manner of it. According to Hegesippus, as quoted by 
Eusebius, he fell a victim to the rage and malice of the Jews, and was killed in 
a popular tumult. It happened, he says, in this manner: The Scribes and 
Pharisees, with other Jews, knowing that he shared the confidence of the people 








i ee 





and could sway their opinions at will, placed him on the battlement of the temple, | 

















and required him thence to address the multitude then assembled at the passover, 
and persuade them to believe that Jesus was not the Christ. 
gratifying their wishes, he bore testimony in favor of Jesus in a loud and dis- 
tinct voice, upon which, instigated by disappointment and hatred, they threw 
him from the place on which he stood, and as he was not killed by the fall, they 
caused him to be stoned, and a blow from a fuller’s staff at length put an end to 
his sufferings. Some circumstances of this narrative are very improbable. 
Jortin pronounces “it no better than a legend.” It is reasonable, however, to 
suppose that it has some foundation in truth. That James either perished in a 
sudden affray, or that his death was procured by the intrigues of some leading 
men among the Jews, of whom was Ananus, the high priest, hardly, we think, 
admits of a question. It is added that he was buried on the spot where he fell, 
and that a monument was there erected to his memory. Jerome mentions an 
opinion entertained by some of his day that he was buried on Mount Olivet, but 
says that was a mistake—that he was buried near the temple where he was thrown 
down. He is supposed to have been put to death, if the account of Hegesippus 
is to be credited, about the year of Christ 62, “being taken away, as we are told, 
to the great regret and grief of all good men and of all sober and just persons, 
even amongst the Jews themselves.” He has left an imperishable monument to 
the Church in an Epistle generally ascribed to him, a noble exhortation, full of 
divine wisdom. 





st. THALDEUS, 


Se ZELOTES.—This apostle in the lists of Matthew and Mark is sur- 
kK.) named “the Canaanite,’ and in Luke’s Gospel and the Acts he is called 
“ Zelotes.” These two surnames probably mean the same thing, the former being 
a Chaldee word and the latter Greek. It signifies one who is very zealous, and 
it also points out Simon as one who belonged to that fierce faction among the 
Jews called the Zealots, who were distinguished for their earnest advocacy of 
the Mosaic ritual, and who played so conspicuous a part in the last defence of 
Jerusalem. In the latter days of that ill-fated city they followed the example 
of Phinehas, taking justice into their own hands, and punishing offenders by a 
rough-and-ready law of their own invention. ‘They were said to be allied with 
the faction of the Assassins, and were credited with having hurried on the catas- 
trophe which befell the Holy City. When we read that the founder of this sect was 
regarded by its members as the Messiah, it suggests to every thoughtful mind how 
different the two Messiahs whom Simon served—the first, the lord of bloodshed 
and misrule, of national and religious bigotry, and the other the Prince of peace, 
author of all true faith and liberty! This sect of the Zealots utterly repudiated 
the rule of the Romans, and would acknowledge no king over the chosen people 
but Jehovah. How interested, therefore, Simon must have been in the Saviour’s 
answer to those who asked him whether it were lawful to give tribute unto Ceesar 
ornot! We are told nothing about Simon in the Gospels. Many have supposed 
him to be a brother of James and Jude. There are a few legends or traditions 
concerning him, but very little reliance is to be placed upon them. He is said 
to have labored in Egypt and Persia, and to have been martyred in the last- 
named country. He is also made to penetrate as far as Britain, and there to be 
crucified. “Nor could the coldness of the climate benumb his zeal,” says Cave, 
“or hinder him from shipping himself and the Christian doctrine over to the 


western islands—yea, even to Britain itself. Here he preached and wrought | 


many miracles, and after infinite troubles and difficulties which he underwent, 
suffered martyrdom for the faith of Christ, as is not only affirmed by Nicephorus 


But, instead of | 


THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 














and Dorotheus, but expressly owned in the Greek Menologies, where we are told 
that he went at last into Britain, and having enlightened the minds of many with 
the doctrine of the gospel, was crucified by the infidels and buried there.” 


T. JUDE, BROTHER OF JAMES.—This apostle is called by the evan- 
gelist Matthew ‘“ Lebbeus, whose surname was Thaddeus ;’ by Mark, “Thad- 
deus ;” and by Luke, “Judas, the brother of James.” It is very noticeable how 
carefully he is distinguished from the traitor Judas. The first two evangelists 
never call him by the name which he had in common with the other Judas, and 
the third takes care to distinguish him by adding to that name of ill-repute that 
he was the brother of James. The names Jude, Judas and Judah are one and 
the same name, which means the praise of the Lord. Thaddeus is derived from 
the same root, and has a similar signification. Lebbeus appears to mean a man 
of heart or courage, being derived from a word signifying the heart. These last 
two names were probably adopted to distinguish him from Judas Iscariot.e Very 
little is said of this apostle in the Gospel narrative. All that we learn is that at 
the Last Supper he asked Jesus why he was to manifest himself unto the disci- 
ples, and not unto the world. It was a very natural question for the disciples to 
ask when we consider the notion which they had concerning the Messiah. The 
common Jewish idea, which the disciples could not help sharing, was that the 
Messiah should come with power and great glory as a conquering hero, and there- 
fore that a victorious display must necessarily be made before the whole world. 
The great mystery was how the manifestation could possibly be confined to so 
few and such unworthy men as the disciples were. Christ’s answer simply 
repeats his previous declarations concerning the rewards of his kingdom and 
the obedience of his servants. He shows them that because the world had not 
kept his commandments, it had showed no true love for him. The true man- 
ifestation of God and of Christ is to the loving heart, and in those hearts alone 
which loved him would Christ dwell and fill them with righteousness and peace 
and joy. This is all we hear about him; no light is thrown upon his character, 


| and all that we know of his condition is that he was the brother of James the 


Less. Ecclesiastical tradition does not state with certainty where he preached or 
where he died, or whether he died a natural death or suffered martyrdom. 
Most of the Latin writers say that he traveled into Persia, where his labors were 
very successful, but where, having irritated the Magi by reproving them for their 
superstitious practices, he was put to a violent death. Some of the Greeks affirm 
that he died quietly at Berytus, and the Armenians contend that in their country 
he was martyred. One lpistle has been so universally ascribed to him that it 
has been admitted into the New Testament canon. There is no solid reason for 
disputing his authorship of it. 





UDAS ISCARIOT.—It is an ungrateful task to depict the history of the 
betrayer of our Lord. We are accustomed to consider him almost as a 
monster beyond the pale of human sympathy. It has been so hard for the race 
to conceive of such a crime as he was guilty of, that numerous attempts have 
been made to diminish or palliate the enormity of his guilt, by supposing that 


_ his secret desire was to see Christ assume his proper position as king of the 





_ troubled his conscience. 
no one, says the old proverb, becomes extremely wicked all of a sudden. 


Jews, and that he believed his betrayal would be the quickest and surest step to 
it. _ But the narrative in the Gospels hardly warrants any such explanation of his 
guilt, as we shall see upon investigation. He is always the last named on the 
lists of the apostles, and always distinguished, too, by those terrible words, “ who 
also betrayed him.’ The surname of Iscariot, though it has received many 
interpretations, probably means “the man of Carioth or Kerioth,” a city of the 
tribe of the children of Judah, toward the coast of Edom southward, and it has 
been noted as worthy of observation that the traitor was very probably the only 
representative of Judzea in the college of apostles, as all the others were Galileans, 
We know nothing about his early days, not even who his father was, though that 
father’s name, Simon, is given. But to search the Scriptures for this particular 
Simon will be vain; he is known only by the misfortune of having such a son, 
The apocryphal Gospels narrate many stories concerning him, but of course no 
credit is to be given to them. He is first brought to our notice in that chapter 
ot John’s Gospel where the Saviour delivers the sermon upon the bread of life. 
It was just after he had performed the great miracle of feeding the multitude. 
The words of Jesus were misunderstood by some who stood by, and proved a 
stumbling-block to them. “There are some of you that believe not,” said the 
Saviour ; and to these words the evangelist adds his own comment: “Jesus knew 
from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who he was that should 
betray him.” We might say that the faith of all the disciples was weak and 
wavering at first; they all seemed to have had some little difficulty in appreciat- 
ing the spirituality of our Lord’s words; but his eye had detected one among 


_ them who was covetous and disloyal, and in whose heart the seeds of treachery 


were just beginning to germinate. Shortly after, Jcsus says in reply to Peter’s 
noble confession, “ Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?” 
John adds another comment: “ He spoke of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon, for 
he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.” 

There is no proof that Judas thus early had conceived the idea of betraying 
Christ, or that at that time he felt himself shunned by the rest of the apostles. 
Some have supposed that he did really know himself to be the devil referred to 
by Christ, and that his nature was so corrupt and callous that no moral pang 
But evil such as his is usually a plant of slow growth ; 
It is 
more in accordance with average human nature to look upon Judas as a man 
who had begun well, but, without any fixed principles of right, was blown about 
by every chance wind. He was a man of strong passions and ungoverned im- 
pulses, one who could be very good or very bad, and probably at this early stage 
no dream of treason had suggested itself to him. Nor had his fellow-disciples 
the slightest suspicion of his inward character, for up to the very night of the 
betrayal no one of them knew who should deliver up the Master; nothing had 
hitherto happened which should make them suspect Judas particularly. Yet, 





| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 






































THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 








though the evil which was latent in the heart of the fallen apostle was unper- 
ceived by his companions and himself, we cannot evade the fact that Jesus 
foresaw the end; and this being so, the question very naturally arises, Why did 
the Saviour admit to his confidence one who should betray him? The most rea- 
sonable supposition is, that Jesus possibly discerned in Judas qualities of heart 
and mind which would make him under proper training a useful man to advance 
the Master’s cause—that he yearned over him with a tender love, striving to win 
him to himself, but soon discovered that evil was far more powerful in him than 
good—that just as the same sun which shines on the wax and melts it will shine 
on the clay and harden it, the difference being not in the sun which shines, but 
in the material upon which its beams fall, so the heart of Judas, like that of 
Pharaoh, became less and less susceptible to the Saviour’s melting kindness, till 
by and by Jesus warns him, gives him liberty to depart, and finally sends him 
away with dignity, and awaits calmly the treachery of the son of perdition. It 
is unquestionably a very difficult problem how to reconcile the divine foreknow- 
ledge of Jesus and the human freedom of Judas, but we must admit both facts 
and await God’s time for their reconciliation. 

If the disposition of Judas was bad, it may be reasonably supposed that the 
badness would show itself upon provocation. In John’s Gospel we have a scene 
presented to us which plainly shows what the peculiar vice of this apostle was. 
Jesus was on a visit to Bethany, where he had raised Lazarus from the dead, and 
while there a supper was made for him. During the entertainment, we are told, 
“then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed 
the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair, and the house was filled with 
the odor of the ointment.” It was a delicate loving compliment to our Lord, 
very graceful and generons, and as such could have met with nothing but ap- 
proval from every right-hearted man. But how does it affect Judas? ‘Then, 


saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, who was to betray him, | 
’ b ] a 


Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence and given to the poor?” 
From any man, with the slightest feeling of decency and propriety, the sugges- 


tion would have seemed a sordid one, but coming from one who was supposed | 
But in Judas all feelings of | 


to have loved his Lord, it was cold and heartless. 
propriety, all emotions of love, were crushed by the hand of his master passion, 
avarice, 
“Not that he cared for the poor, but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and 
bare what was put therein.” Thus it is apparent that the love of money, which 
love is the root of all evil, exercised a powerful sway over this unhappy man. 
He was the steward of the company, his opportunities were favorable, his pas- 


| 





We are told the reason for his hypocritical remark by the historian: | 


sion was strong, his principles were weak; he could not resist the temptation of | 
purloining from the common stock, though it must have been small, and thus | 
his comrades as well as the poor suffered by him. How mean and low is the | 


character thus presented to us! We need not care to ask with what motives he 


had joined himself to the apostolic company; it seems scarcely possible that any | 


We see him now as he has 


prospect of gain could have presented itself at first. 
It is 


become; to what a depth his inordinate desire for gain has reduced him! 


more than possible that he was appointed to take care of the funds because some | 

peculiar capacity for business may have been discovered in him, or it may have | 

been a test applied by his Master, a sort of touchstone to bring out the real cha- | 
ry d t=) 


racter of the man. 
us that Judas, being one of the twelve, went to the high priests with the intent to 
betray Jesus into their hands. Smarting under the reproof which his Master had 
given him at the time of the anointing, angered at the loss of the three hundred 
pence which might have been his, he steals away in a rage that night from 


Bethany, goes up to Jerusalem, seeks a private interview with the priests, and | 


asks, “ How much are you willing to give me, and I will betray Jesus unto you?” 
How long they bargained, how much they beat the traitor down in price, we are 
left to imagine; we learn only the sum offered and accepted for which Judas 
was to deliver up his Master and consign himself to everlasting ignominy— 
thirty pieces of silver, between fifteen and twenty dollars, the ransom-money of 
the meanest slave! 

And now the night of the Last Supper has come. The apostles and the Saviour 
are gathered about the board, the blessed memorials of his death and sacrifice 
have been partaken of, and Jesus rising from his couch proceeds to wash the feet 
of the disciples, even those of the traitor himself. Surely, may he not have 
taken this opportunity to whisper a last word of warning? Warning, indeed, 
does come in the words, “ Ye are clean, but not all.” The towel is laid aside, 
and the reclining posture resumed, and then Jesus says, “I speak not of you 
all; I know whom I have chosen: but that the Scripture may be fulfilled, 
he that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.” How touching 
and melancholy these words sound! They are words of deep, divine, omniscient, 
patient, long-forbearing love; and how hard must that heart have been that could 
withstand them! At last, the pent-up secret which troubled the Master was set free 
by the exclamation, “ Verily, verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray 
me.” The apostles receive this announcement with sad amazement. Exceed- 
ingly grieved, they look upon each other, and in conscious innocence ask Jesus, 
“Lord, is it1?” Jesus, who had just before pointed out the traitor by a sign to 
Peter and John, answered, “ He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the 
same shall betray me.” Judas, who probably saw that his Master’s hand and 
his own were together in the dish, and that consequently he was accused of the 
treason, thinks perhaps to brazen it out, feeling sure that his secret is guarded 
from the others; yet he feels compelled to say something, and so asks the same 
question, “ Lord, is it 1?” Jesus says directly, “Thou hast said,” and then adds, 
“That which thou doest, do quickly.” Judas obeys, seeing that he is discoy- 
ered, and goes immediately out. “ And it was night,” adds the evangelist. The 
sentence is short, but what a meaning is wrapped up in it! It was night indeed, 
and over the soul of Judas such a pall of awful darkness fell that the light of 
morning never rose upon it again. 

And now the small company, relieved of the traitoy’s presence, sing a hymn 
together, and then go forth into the Garden of Gethsemane. The Saviour has 
passed through that agony which no eye beheld, has awakened his sleeping dis- 
cyles, and then seeks to leave the garden, when he is met by Judas and the 


Oe Se eee 





Soon after this scene of the anointing the Gospel record tells | 








a ee a 





armed band. The kiss of betrayal is given, the design of Judas is at last accom- 
plished, the Lord of life is yielded up to death. The disciples all forsake their 
Master, as he had foretold, while Judas, slinking away through the trees of the 
garden, goes to the city to receive the reward of his treachery. But is he happy, 
now that he has reached what he was striving after? At first, perhaps, he is. 
But the gratification is only fora moment. The time for reflection has come; the 
betrayer has heard the sentence of death pronounced upon his victim; he recalls 
the many hours they have passed together in sweet communion; he remembers 
how good his Master always was to him, and how pure a life was that which is 
doomed to death ; and remorse coupled with despair takes hold upon him.  See- 
ing that Jesus was condemned, the narrative tells us he “repented himself, and 


brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying, 


I have sinned, in that I have betrayed the innocent blood.” That ery was not 
the cry simply of rage or mortification, but a plain admission that he had 
done wickedly ; and what a testimony it is to the pure life of Jesus! It would 
have been for the interest of Judas to persuade himself, if he possibly could, that 
his Master had done something unworthy, but he is forced to confess, like Pilate, 
“T find no fault in him;” and such confession from the intimate enemy of Jesus 
speaks volumes. In returning the money he may have had a dim hope that it 
would be taken back and his Lord released, but this hope is crushed by the words 
of the priests: “ What is that to us? See thou to that.” Thus are the emissaries 
of Satan rewarded; he uses them to complete his purposes; they sacrifice honor, 
self-respect, strength, and then are flung away to die in shame. Thus Judas 
dies; the answer of the priests comes with stunning force upon his heart. All 
hope of saving Jesus is taken from him; his crime must work out to the bitter end ; 





JupAs Iscariot. 


he cannot bear the thought of life, with the pale face of his Victim ever looking 
reproachfully upon him; conscience stings him like the serpents of the Furies, 
and to escape from himself he turns, flings down the filthy luere, the price of 
blood, upon the pavement, and goes and hangs himself. 

At the southern end of the long ridge of Olivet, on the top of the Hill of 
Evil Counsel, there is a single wind-driven, storm-scarred tree, called the Tree 
of Judas, from the branches of which tradition says the traitor hung himself. 
The manner of his death is not precisely stated, though we get the clearest account 
in the first chapter of the Acts. It may be that while he was attempting to com- 
mit suicide the rope broke under the shock of his falling weight, and so his 
bowels gushed out. One writer says that the account in the Acts does not refer 
to the manner of his death, but to the way in which his corpse was treated after 
death, according to the Jewish custom of treating suicides. ; 

And here we leave him, pity struggling with indignation as we read his awful 
history. He is the only man in all the world of whom it has been said that it 
would have been better for him if he had not been born. D’Alembert says, there 
are but two things that can reach the summit of a pyramid—an eagle and a reptile. 
So it appears there are but two characters in this world that can gain the highest 
pinnacle of fame or notoriety—the good man and the villain, the saint and the 
devil; one on the wings of goodness, genius and inspiration, the other on the 
belly of meanness and subtlety; and Judas has gained the apex of a cursed 
notoriety. It was said of the woman who anointed the Saviour, that wherever 
the gospel was preached this good deed should be told as a memorial; and so 
will the wicked treachery and awful death of Judas remain till the end of time 
a solemn warning. 











| 








THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 

















1 T. MATTHIAS.—There was a vacancy in the college of the apostles, caused 
by the defection of Judas, and soon after the ascension of our Lord the re- 
maining apostles were gathered in Jerusalem to wait for the coming of the 
Comforter which Jesus had promised. During this time of waiting it seemed 
good to them to fill up the gap which had been made in their number, to choose 
one to fill the post which Judas desecrated and deserted—one, to use the lan- 
guage of Peter, who should “be a witness with us of Christ’s resurrection.” 
From the whole number of men who were disciples, including, very likely, the 
seventy who are mentioned in the Gospels, two were selected as candidates— 
“Joseph ealled Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias ;” and after 
prayer to God for the disposal of the lots, they were cast, “and the lot fell upon 
Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.” All that we know 
of this apostle is comprised in the above account. We may take for granted 
that he had long known the other apostles, that he had journeyed with them, and 
had listened to the teachings of their common Master, and had beheld his won- 
derful works, and that since the resurrection he had beheld Jesus, and con- 
vinced himself by undoubted proofs that the resurrection was a fact. It is also 
a fair inference that this apostle was distinguished among his companions for his 
zeal and wisdom and virtue, and as one who was likely to do good service for 
Christ’s cause. We do not learn much concerning his life and work. An author 
on whom not much dependence is to be placed asserts “that he preached the 
gospel in Macedonia, where the Gentiles, to make an experiment of his faith 
and integrity, gave him a poisonous and intoxicating potion, which he cheerfully 
drank off in the name of Christ, without the least prejudice to himself, and that, 
when the same potion had deprived about two hundred and fifty of their sight, 
he, laying his hands upon them, restored them to their sight; with a great deal 
more of the same stamp,” says Cave, “ which I have neither faith to believe nor 
leisure enough to relate.” Cave goes on to observe that the more probable 
account of the apostle is—that from Judea, where he first labored, he traveled 
eastward and preached in Cappadocia, where he at last received the crown of 
martyrdom on the cross. This account is of course only traditional, the main 
facts of which we are assured being that he was one of the early disciples of 
Christ, that he was a friend and companion of the apostles before being chosen 
among their number, that he was considered worthy to be among the twelve, and 
that he labored earnestly for his Master’s cause. 





Sr. STEPHEN. 


QT. STEPHEN.—We are told in the sixth chapter of the Acts that a slight 
kK.) dissension had arisen in the Church between the Hebrews or genuine Jews 
and the Hellenists or Grecian Jews. ‘These latter were Hebrews in descent and 
religion, but Grecians in the country and language. Some of them had now 
become members of the new Church, and they found fault with the genuine Jews 
because they overlooked the claims of the Hellenist widows in the daily minis- 
tration or distribution of church charities. This is the first trouble in the infant 
community. In order that this evil may be remedied, the apostles advise that 
seven men, “full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom,” be appointed over this busi- 
ness of the distribution of alms, and consequently Stephen and six others were 
chosen and ordained for this work. Stephen, we are told, was a man full of faith 
and power; .and this natural power was not only great—the power of mind and 
character—but he had supernatural endowments. He worked wonders and mir- 
acles, prodigies and signs. His successful labors gained him the enmity of the 


| 








“the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and those 
from Cilicia and Asia.” They charged him, by means of false witnesses, with 
having spoken blasphemous words against Moses and against God, and with 
having said that “Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change 
the customs which Moses delivered us.” What roused the antagonism of these 
different classes of Jews against this lowly man, this humble follower of Jesus? 
A single verse answers this question: “ And they were not able to resist the wis- 
dom and the Spirit by which he spake.” Hostility to a truth which they felt 
incapable of confuting was the feeling that raged in their bosoms on this occa- 
sion. In this trying hour of Stephen the presence which Christ had promised 
to his disciples was shown, and strength was given to bear witness manfully. 
The high priest invites him to make a defence, which he proceeds to do in one 
of the most memorable passages of the New Testament history. He appears 
perfectly correct in all his historical references. He shows them how thoroughly 
conversant with Jewish history he is; he had studied it attentively, and esteems 
his knowledge of it as the most precious of his attainments. But suddenly he 
turns from the historical line and becomes personal to the council before him. 
He burns with righteous indignation, and charges the people who heard him 
with being the children of fathers who had persecuted all the prophets, and 
then charges the people themselves with having been the betrayers and mur- 
derers of Christ. When they heard this “they were cut to the heart ;” their rage 
and exasperation were intense. The kingdom of heaven will always make a sharp 
division in society. On one side tumult, rage, violence, disorder; on the other 
side calmness, radiancy, delight, hope, nearness to heaven. Why was Stephen 
calm amid all that angry tumult? Because he looked away from earth and man 
to God. He “looked steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and 
Jesus standing on the right hand of God.” He looked up to the Hill from whence 
came his help; not to the men at his feet, who were full of rage, tearing and 
foaming like wild beasts. And these men were not content with gnashing their 
teeth upon Stephen; they cried out with a loud voice, stopped their ears and 
rushed upon him with one accord, and cast him out of the city and stoned him. 
What for? For telling the truth? No, but for applying the truth. Had he 
stated it in a general sort of way, had he spoken merely of men who had lived 
hundreds of years before, there would have been no trouble. But when he said 
to those individuals before him, “ Ye are the men,” they turned upon him in a 
rage. History repeats itself; their fathers had stoned the prophets, and they 
stoned Stephen. And what did God do for his servant thus cruelly slain? He 
gave him grace and strength to say, “Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.” 
lor a man under such circumstances to pray such a prayer as that is a miracle; 
no earthly power could enable him to do it. “And when he had said this he 
fell asleep ;” asa tired child drops his head into the mother’s lap, so this servant 
of God passes away into paradise. 

We read in the eighth chapter of the Acts that devout men carried Stephen to 
his burial, and made great lamentation over him. What a contrast to the burial 
of Ananias! In that case young men, hirelings, strangers, or persons accustomed 
to do this thing come in and drag the body away and hurry it out of sight; they 
bury it as one of the ancients was buried, “ with the burial of an ass.” In Ste- 


| phen’s case good men made lamentation, they knew that a great soul had been 


taken, that the world had sustained a loss, and their hearts were broken. 

Such were the life and death of the first of the noble army of martyrs, Stephen. It 
is not given to every Christian to bear such conspicuous testimony for the Saviour ; 
we cannot all fill a page in history with our names; we shall not be called upon 
to die the martyr’s death ; but we can live the life of the martyr in its primitive 
sense—that of one who “witnesses” for Jesus. We can testify for Christ in the 
family, in the business circle, in the Church. We can live good, true, noble, 
wise lives. We can be a blessing to all about us, so that when we die we too 
may be buried with a great lamentation. 





T. BARNABAS.—There were added to the tweive apostles two more who 
were sent on a special mission to the Gentiles. Of these two Paul was one, 

and the subject of this sketch the other. The name Barnabas is an appellative— 
signifying the “son of prophecy” or “exhortation,” rather than of “ consolation,” 
as our version has it—given to Joses, a Levite of the country of Cyprus. He is 
first mentioned in the fourth chapter of the Acts as one who “having land sold 
it and brought the money and laid it at the apostles’ feet.” In this chapter his 
Christian devotedness is seen in strong contrast to the self-seeking of Ananias, 
and his generosity is mentioned as a specimen of that of others, not because it 
is necessarily greater, but probably because he was destined to become so well 
known in apostolic labors. We next hear of him as being sent forth by the 
Church at Jerusalem on a mission of inquiry to Antioch. It seems that the 
Christians who had been scattered abroad after the death of Stephen had some 
of them gone to Antioch preaching the Lord Jesus. A great many converts were 
made, and it was very natural that the Christians in Jerusalem, when they had 
learned the news, should desire to know the full account of the matter. And 
no fitter person than Barnabas could have been chosen. He was a native of 
Cyprus, and some of the men who had been preaching at Antioch were also of 
that country. Then, too, Antioch was not very far from Cyprus. At this time 
Barnabas was not an ordained apostle, but merely an influential teacher at Jeru- 
salem; he was sent forth, not as an ecclesiastical dignitary, but simply as one in 
whose wisdom and probity the Church had confidence. And the result of his 
appearance at Antioch justified their choice. “ When he came and had seen the 
grace of God, he was glad, and exhorted them all that with purpose of heart 
they would cleave unto the Lord, For he was a good man, and full of the Holy 
Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord.’ At this time 


| Saul, afterward Paul, was living at Tarsus, his native city, having fled there for 


safety from Jerusalem. Barnabas, having fully ascertained the kind of spiritual 
work required at Antiochy and knowing well the fitness for such a work of Saul, 
goes to seek him, and for a year they live there teaching much people. Who 
would not like to have a history detailing all the labors and all the events in the 


Hellenistic Jews, and they formed a combined opposition to him, joining with | lives of those two great men for that whole year? The result of their labors was 








14 


THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 











the growth of a church in acity which became a missionary centre for diffus- 
ing the gospel throughout the heathen world. Under the labors of these two 
apostles the adherents to the new faith grew to such importance as to be enrolled 
among the schools of religious and philosophic opinions recognized by the 
Greeks and Romans. “The disciples were called Christians first at Antioch.” 
This word is used only twice elsewhere in the New Testament (Acts 26:28; 
1 Peter 4:16). If given in derision, the appellation has become the most glo- 
rious symbol in the world. It towers above every other name on earth. The 
highest earthly titles pale before it. It represents the highest thinking, the 
divimst sympathies, the grandest enterprises and the sublimest characters of 
all lands and times. Oh that the day wonld come when all the appellations 
that designate little sects, parties, denominations, shall be lost in that one grand 
name, Christian !—a name that shall live and brighten when the most brilliant 
titles that dazzle a foolish world are lost in oblivion. 

Barnabas was s)on sent with Saul on a mission, having been separated to the 
work by the direct command of the Holy Ghost. They go to Seleucia, Cyprus 
and Paphos. How long they were occupied in these first journeyings we know 
not. The fatigues, inconveniences and perils of traversing these districts can 
hardly be appreciated by us in these days of great convenience in traveling. 
John Mark was with them, he being the nephew or cousin of Barnabas. When 
they leave Paphos and reach Perga, John leaves them and goes back to Jerusa- 
lem, for what reason we are not told. He may have become discontented with 
the transfer of authority from Barnabas to Paul. At first Barnabas was the 
active man and took the lead, but soon Paul’s superior energy showed itself and 
marked him out for the head of the party. Afterward, when Paul suggested 
that they should again visit every city where they had preached, and Barnabas 
wished to take John his nephew with them, Paul positively refused to have him. 
It is hard to select any special points in the life of Barnabas after he became 
associated with Paul. They worked together, turned many to God, and were 
persecuted together. Once in Iconium, after a bold sermon by Paul, the multi- 
tude of the city was divided, some siding with the Jews and some with the apos- 
tles, till at last the Jewish adherents took up stones and compelled Paul and 
Barnabas to flee unto Lystra and Derbe. Here they performed a notable miracle, 
exciting the admiration and reverence of the people, who would have worshiped 
them, calling Barnabas, Jupiter, and Paul, Mercury. But the apostles disclaim 
any right to be considered other than men, and the popular admiration is soon 
changed to persecution by certain Jews who come from Antioch and Iconium 
and persuade the people to stone Paul. They thought they had killed him, 
but he recovers and goes with Barnabas to Derbe, where they both preach the 
gospel. Then they both go back through the same cities which they had vis- 
ited, and reach their starting-point, Antioch. Soon after their return certain 
men came down from Judza to Antioch and caused dissension concerning circum- 
cision, trying to force it upon the Gentile converts, and Barnabas and Paul are 
sent with certain others to the Church in Jerusalem, and through their wise 


counsel and the advice of James the vexed question is settled. They return to | 


Antioch, accompanied by Barrabas and Silas, and deliver the letter from the 
council at Jerusalem, which greatly rejoices the hearts of all the brethren. This 
was the ending of the first discussion in the Christian Church. Would that all 
others could have as wise, simple and successful ending! Shortly after this Paul 
proposes another journey to Barnabas, which the latter is about to enter upon 
when a difficulty arises between the two apostles. Barnabas desires to take John 
Mark, who had left them on their first journey, and Paul opposes this notion so 
vigorously that the two friends part in anger, each going his own way, Barnabas 
taking Mark and Paul taking Silas. It is not supposed that the bitter feeling 
between them was of long continuance, for we find Paul referring kindly to 
Mark and also to Barnabas in several of his Epistles. From this time we learn 
no more of Barnabas in Scripture. As to his further labors and death, tradi- 
tions differ; some say that he went into Italy as well as to Asia Minor and 
Greece, and that he was the first bishop of Milan. They also assert that he 
preached from the Gospel of St. Matthew, written by the evangelist himself, 
which he always carried with him, and with which he cured the sick. He was 
at last seized by the Jews and cruelly martyred while preaching in Judea.s 


T. PAUL.—Though chosen last, Paul is the first in rank of “the glorious 
company of the apostles.” It is very difficult to fix the year of his birth, 
though we know he was a young man when Stephen was killed. He was born 
in Tarsus in Cilicia, to which place his parents were emigrants from Palestine. 
We know that they were of the tribe of Benjamin and strict members of the 
Pharisee sect. His father probably was engaged in the Mediterranean trade, 


but we find no reference to his mother in all his writings. He had a sister | 


whose son lived in later years at Jerusalem, and who would have been his 
playmate at Tarsus. He received the common education of Hebrew chil- 
dren. The Talmud tells us that a father’s duty toward his boy is to circumcise 
him, to teach him the law, and to teach him a trade. We know from the apos- 
tle’s own words that the first of these duties was performed; the second one 
would have been complied with by sending him to a Jewish school attached to 


one of the synagogues, where, after the age of five, he would have learned the. 


Hebrew Scriptures, at ten the maxims of the great Jewish doctors, so as at thir- 
teen to become what was called a subject of the Precept, after a ceremony which 
resembled somewhat the rite of confirmation in the Christian Church. Soon 
after thirteen the boy Saul would have been sent up to J erusalem, when we can 
imagine the wonder and delight which would fill his heart at finding the dreams 
of his boyhood realized in this wonderful city. He would learn all about the 
ceremonies of his religion and the fame of its great doctors. He would attend 
the school of Hillel, and sit at the feet of its wonderful teacher, Gamaliel, called 
by his countrymen the “Beauty of the Law.” He would listen to wonderful 
discussions of moral and doctrinal truths, and treasure up all that the highest 
minds of the day had to utter concerning the creed of his fathers. We must 
remember, too, that he was taught in other than sacred literature. In Tarsus, his 
native city, Greek would be spoken by every one, though Hebrew might have 





been his native tongue, and if little Saul had ever played with other boys he 
would have been compelled to speak in the Greeian dialect. His writings show 
an extensive acquaintance with some of the hest authors in Greek literature. 
The thorough education which this apostle received tended to develop and mould 
a character which was remarkable for its intensity and concentration of purpose. 
We may be very sure that the young student put his heart and soul into the con- 
sideration of every question that came before him, and this was a grand prepa- 
ration for the work of examining the claims whicn Christ’s religion had to make 
upon him. 

His first contact with our religion, as far as we know, was that of a bitter 
enemy. He was probably among those of Cilicia \-ho were disputing with Ste- 
phen ; he must have witnessed the arrest before the Sanhedrim, and have listened 
to the address of the first martyr. We have his own bitter self-accusing words: 
“When the blood of the martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by and 
consenting to his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.” The 
Christians in Jerusalem were quite crushed out, but at Damascus a large com- 
munity was found, and Saul was appointed to destroy them. He left Jerusalem, 
and traveled at least six weary days before he caught sight of the white towers 


oS 
SS SN 
QW 


Sr. PAu. 





and gay gardens of the far-famed city of Damascus. But ere he entered the city, 
in the hush of the sultry noon, when the very bircs upon ihe trees ase silenced 
by the heat, there shined round about Saul and his companions a light from 
heaven above the brightness of the sun. His companions fell to the ground as 
if stupefied. He alone heard a voice they did not hear, und saw a vision they 
did not see, The voice said, “Saul, Saul, why peisecutest thou me? It is hard 
for thee to kick against the goads.” He asked sul missively what he should do, 
and was commanded to arise, go into the city, and it should le told him what to do. 
Blinded by the burning light of the vision, led by the hand as if he were 1 child, 
he was taken into the city, to the house of Judas; for three days he fasted and 
prayed, passed seventy-two hours in darkness, in si ence, alone—alone with God, 
When he came forth from this solitary communion with his Make: he was 
another man—“ old things had passed away, all tl ings hid become new.” Fe 
gave himself up without reserve to follow the will of God; he was restored to 
sight by Ananias, a humble minister of Christ at Damascus; he wis received 
among the followers of the crucified One by baptism. It is not the purpose of 
this short essay to enter upon the vexed question of Paul’s conveisicn. ‘The 
work of Lord Lyttleton is one of the best treatises upon the subject, and is casily 
procurable, Toa candid mind every circumstance connected with the couver- 
sion would seem to substantiate its miraculous agency. Tn the first fervor of his 


| conversion it was very natural that the apostle should wis to share bis joy with 


others. So without delay he goes into the synagogues of Damascus tu preach 
Christ. What must have been the surprise and wiathiul indignation of his 
Hebrew brethren when they saw their co-religionist a 1ecreant to his ancient 
faith! and what the thankful wonder of the trembling Christians when they 
saw their determined enemy, who had so lately persecuted them with acath, now 
their zealous friend and earnest preacher of their religion! After thi: short sea- 
son in Damascus he retires to Arabia for three years as V. oses, Eliialt sud John 
Baptist had done before they entered fully upon their great mission. ‘ie value 
of such retirement would be seen by every thoughtful mind. In Paul's case it 
was a season for looking back over his life, for consolidating his acuirements, 














for balancing his convictions, for estimating the resources at his disposal, and for 
cultivating an intimacy with those means and sources of strength which he will 
need so much hereafter. And one eflect of this lonely self-communion in Paul’s 
case we know was to make him look upon the past which had been a gain to 
him, and to count it a loss because Christ had not been it. He comes out of this 
retirement, and enters upon a life of work and suffering for his divine Lord of 
which we can sketch but a dim outline. 

The missionary life of the apostle embraced a period of nearly thirty years, 
for he really became a missionary from the day of his conversion. He began 
his work in Damascus, where the hostility of the Jews was intensely excited 
against him; and soon after his return from Arabia he was forced to flee for his 
life from an officer of King Aretas, who was commanding in Damascus, and who 
was instigated by Jewish influences apparently. Paul escaped to Jerusalem, 
a strong desire to see Peter impelling him to go to that city. It was natural 
for the Christians in Jerusalem to be afraid of one who had so bitterly persecuted 
their brethren in times past, and Barnabas was forced to testify to the reality and 
depth of Paul’s conversion, and narrate what he had done in Damascus. He 
stayed for two weeks, holding intimate communion with Peter and James, and 
also engaging in argument with the Hellenistic Jews, for which he was pecu- 
liarly fitted from his early education. Exciting their hostility, he was compelled 
to flee to his native city, Tarsus. What he did there during the next four years 
we are unable to determine, but his life must have been an active one, as he 
would lose no time in preaching the unsearchable riches of Christ to his old 
friends and fellow-citizens. It has been supposed that several of the dangers and 
hardships spoken of in his Second Epistle to the Corinthians belonged to this 
period of his work, particularly his scourging by Jewish and Roman authorities 
and his three shipwrecks. In the year 44, Barnabas came from Antioch to Tar- 





St. MATrTuHtAs. 


sus to get Paul to work with him. Antioch was a flourishing Gentile city, con- 
taining a goodly number of converts, over whom Barnabas presided. Paul and 
he worked together for a year, and at the end of this time went to Jerusalem 
with a large sum of money, the offerings of the Christians at Antioch to their 
poorer brethren who had suffered in the famine. They afterward returned to 
Antioch, taking with them John Mark, a nephew of Barnabas, and did such a 
grand work there that the city soon became the chief point in Christendom. 
While they were here the first idea of church extension seems to have dawned 
with irresistible force upon the mind of Paul, and he feels impelled to go forth 
with the message to the whole Gentile world. Hitherto he has been, as it were, 
second to Barnabas; the names were written “ Barnabas and Saul ;’ but after the 
conversion of the Roman proconsul, Sergius Paulus, the name “Saul” is 
dropped, and the Roman name “ Paul” was adopted, possibly to conciliate Gen- 
tile prejudices; and now the record reads, “Paul and Barnabas.” This is the 
beginning of the real missionary life of the apostle. 

What are generally spoken of as the three missionary journeys of Paul were 
comprised in the space of ten years, from the time of his departure from Antioch, 
in the year 48, to the date of his arrest at Jerusalem, in the summer of 58, 
There does not appear to be any fixed method or plan in these journeys. The 
apostle was seemingly at the mercy of circumstances, though of course the divine 
Hand was his guide, and sometimes this higher guidance was plainly manifested ; 
as when he saw in midnight vision the man of Macedonia, and heard the ery 
of the Western world to the soldiers of the cross, “Come over and help us.” 


a a a a SS Sa a GEES 





THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 








15 


His first tour was experimental, what a soldier would call a reconnaissance of 
the strength of the enemy. It started out with great success, but its ending was 
nearly fatal to the apostle. The Roman proconsul was converted at Cyprus and 
the sorcerer Klymas was punished. At Antioch, after a powerful scrmon, the 
Jews rise up against him; and the same scenes are repeated at Iconium. Among 
the uncivilized pagans of Lystra and Derbe at one moment he is almost wor- 
shiped and at the next stoned. Everywhere the Jews are excited against him, 
and he turns his steps homeward, leaving the germs of churches in every place 
which he visits, a at last embarks from Attalia direct for Syrian Antioch, 
This was in the year 49, and during the next year he attends the apostolic coun- 
cil at Jerusalem. His second missionary journey began in 51, and he started 
upon it accompanied by Silas instead of Barnabas, a difficulty having arisen 
concerning the nephew of Barnabas, who had shown want of interest in the 
work. The second journey is considered by far the most interesting and fruitful 
of good works. The missionaries start from Antioch once more, and go through 
Syria, Cilicia, Lycaonia; they revisit the old scenes of Derbe and Lystra, where 
Timothy joins them; the Galatian mission follows, though but little account is 
given of it in the Acts. Paul was some time in this region, detained by some 
bodily ailment, but this did not hinder him from proclaiming the gospel. Then 
he is directed by a vision to cross over into Macedonia from Troas, which de- 
cisive moment marks the introduction of the gospel into Europe. Luke joins 
him at Treas, and they both go to Neapolis. Afterward the great Gentile cities 
are visited, Philippi, Thessalonica, Berea, Athens, Corinth, and the records ef 
his labors in these places would fill a library. His residence at Corinth for about 
a year and a half was very fruitful of good works, and brought about the formal 
separation of the Church from the Synagogue. In the spring of 54 he returns to 
Jerusalem for the feast of Pentecost. 

The apostle’s third missionary journey is clearly intended to finish up the 
work of the second. At this time he makes his first visit to Ephesus, the capital 
of Asia Minor, and one of the wonderful cities of the world. He spends three 
years in this place, success crowning his labors, and then goes for about three 
months to Corinth, where he writes the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians, 
and in the spring of 58 returns to Jerusalem by way of Philippi and Miletus, 
with presentiments of coming trouble weighing heavily upon him. For ten 
years more, the remaining years of his life, from 58 to 68, his labors continue, 
though he works in chains. His audiences are more in law-courts, in guard- 
houses, in prisons, than in synagogues. He is arrested at Jerusalem in 58, suf- 
fers a long imprisonment at Czsarea, and in the autumn of 60 is sent to Rome 
by Festus, reaching this city in the spring of 61. Everything seems to be against 
him, yet he is not discouraged, but preaches the truth surrounded by the most 
adverse circumstances. He is the ambassador of Christ before Felix or Agrippa, 
on the desert island of Malta, or chained to a Roman soldier near the pretorian 
camp. For the two years of his imprisonment at Rome he works faithfullv 
among his own countrymen and among the Gentiles. On his release he seems to 
have gone for four years into Macedonia and Asia Minor, and then, probably, 
for a year or more to Spain. Once again he is in the East at Ephesus and Ni- 
copolis, and then comes his second imprisonment in Rome. It would seem as if 
he must have been arrested at Nicopolis late in the autumn of 67, and sent to 
Rome for trial, where he was to have a more serious time than during his former 
imprisonment. After the great fire in Rome in 64, Nero endeavored to divert 
the popular indignation of which he was the object by turning it upon the Chris- 
tians. The atrocities of this first persecution were fearful beyond all description. 
This was three years before St. Paul’s last arrest, but a man so noted as the apos- 
tle could not hope to escape the eye of the Roman officials, and they captured him 
and put him on trial the second time. He was probably charged with introducing 
a religion not recognized by the state, and allowed the privilege of dying as a 
Roman citizen. Tradition says (and there is no good reason for doubting its 
truth) that he was beheaded with a sword outside that gate of Rome which looks 
toward the mouth of the Tiber, and which is now called, in honor of the great 
apostle, the Gate of St. Paul. 

It would be interesting to know the personal appearance of so noted a man, 
but there are only meagre traditions. Augustine and other early writers allude 
to portraits of the apostle as existing in their time. He was said to be small of 
stature, with high forehead, sparkling eyes and aquiline nose. His hair and 
beard were brown, and the latter long and flowing. 

An eminent poet makes a distinction between great men and sublime men. 
Of the very few constituting the latter class, Paul is one. He was a sublime 
man in his nature. Wherever he lived, and whatever position he might occu Dy, 
he would leave his mark upon the world. He possessed that immeasurable 
might of will and resource of soul which makes one stronger than a million of 
ordinary capacity. In the true census men are to be weighed, not counted. 
Genius is an intellectual gift, but sublime men are more than geniuses; they 
are seers, prophets, apostles, founders of states, fathers of their country—moral 
and spiritual archetypes of new eras in history, new stages of man’s progress 
toward God, It is their mighty moral as well as intellectual power which makes 
the earth gravitate nearer to heaven and man more to resemble his Maker. To 
genius, to a superlative moral nature, Paul added the more transcendent gifts of 
inspiration, Sublime as a man, he became still more sublime as an apostle of 
Christ. He is sublime in his writings and in his earthly immortality. The 
brightest geniuses pale in the revolutions of time. Their names may be known 
as the commonplaces of literature and history, but their ideas have grown obso- 
lete, their compositions cease to instruct and charm ; little by little they die out 
of the memory of men, and they transmit to other hands the sceptre of their 
once unquestioned dominion. Their works are as the fossils of an earlier 
stratum of the earth. They lie in dead languages and on dusty shelves, read 
by a handful of scholars, but retaining little living hold upon the mind of the 
civilized world, But it is the glory of Paul, as it is of a greater than Paul, to 
win new power by time, to add as years and centuries pass new subjects to his 
faith, new provinces to his empire, until the kingdoms of this world have be- 
come the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ, and He shall reign for ever 
and ever. 




















———— -_ 


*poziusooad ATISva 9q [][TA YIOM 
SASL 10 Jo ApTopy oyy puv ‘ommpord asa] ay} ur ssoy} yA syresjso0d 
[enpArpur oy cavduroo 07 Apnys [NyYStpep v oq [MIT “yao ayy uodn 
pesojdme useq oavy AryUNOD oY} UT Ss]stAe ysoq AIOA OY} puL ‘SSULAMLAp 


uoABAD [BUISTIO Sour A BZ Jo sydessojoyd wos poavasua oie saaasuroyy 


te * 

sainjord ayy, ‘sarydeasorq Surdurduioooe oy. YT “uasotd am YOryAL 
somnjord ynyQNeeq AiaA oy} ut uses ATUTeTd aI1OUL oie SazJsode [RIBAeS OY} 
JO SONSMIIJOBIVYD BATOUNSIP YT, “JUeAIEpUOM JO UOIsseIdx9 DATSTOAp 
e—spuvy popurdxa sry jo wyed oy) [ny smoys ‘sure posrer-szpey YIU 
‘somnsy juUe}10d wT ysour ay} JO ou sv ‘OM ‘MaIPUY st wITY JO WO. UL pue 
‘Top[oys $t9}9q UO pury yoy oy} skey ‘MavMo;oyeg puryaq pur o7 1x9U 
‘ssorT oy} soup? ‘uoTsenb suyoLr 0} Josue oY} Loy Sutuagsty A[quqord 
SOFT = ‘2Tqv} oY} Uo APornb prey spuvy yIOG WTA 1aA0 spuidaq OYA ‘MauTO 
“Ouyeg ves om “opqe} ay} Jo pus aitsoddo ayy ye Apooarp Suryoory 

*‘poaourt ATprey ou paieirse jou qnq ‘MAYSnoy}R 
gouvua}UNOD WIM ‘Aradvap Sutpypoy ut pepo ATYort ‘aqqe} oy. JO pus oy) 
qe SYS oyM ‘payTustp AyTeuotxXe ‘uoWIg pur fspuey sty YIM oanjsad 
ONSMo}vIvyO v sayeut pue ‘uorordsns pur yqnop GueuIYstUo}se yUOTOTA 
SOU oY} SMOYS OYA ‘SnappeYyyT, ‘snsef pxvMO} JNO poyojerys ore spuey 
STY OTM ‘ 


Yay oy} UO suotuRdu10s OM SITY pABAO} ATI-Hva doy Sty SUN] 














dn ATprdes soaour ‘snsa* Jo sproM oy} 





OYA ‘MOYNVI OV OPIS SITY] UO daIY} IS] OTP, 
noy} ‘pao’T ,, ‘AyAwapO sour Surdws Ysvoiq sty uO spury 
a4} pVMo} pavatoy spueq ‘dn yos sey ‘dnoas oy so paryy oy} 
‘peoyalof SY pivMo} SuNutod puvy yYSta sty JO asuyatoy oy} YILM 

-[noys sty puryaq savedde svmoyy, ‘pavoy isnf{ sey oy yourM Jo 10110Y 
8} Sdds OY SYUIY} OYM OUO OAL] ‘AOLI} YILA Yougq sjVJs Joppyp oy} soure ¢* 
‘plo'T Ino jo Yo ay UQ ‘aanjzord ay} ur yorod ysour ay} aq 0} JY~SnoY} 
st dnows styg, ‘Ajotadoad [nyyquop Jo padaprisuood useq sey iste oY} JO 
waved ay} Uo uoTTSIedns Jo yIq sty] pue YUdUIO}IOXe ay] Sup pourny 
~I9AO ST AV[[9O-][VS YW “Sl AO] TVA OY} OYA susa fr Yse o. wUTY TJ} 0} ‘UYyOor 
Jo Japfnoys oy} UO pfoy prey puryY Yor sty YIM opIyMUVoUT sey Io}Og 


«4 UOT Jey) AvUT VY AA ,, ‘ABS 07 JT Sv “UOMOUT AreJUNTOAUT UL soYyLUT YO] 


at YILM pure ‘osind oy} padseas ATUL sploy puey IySsta oy. YT ‘aTqey 


at} I9AO pIVMIOF spudoq WYySuy ur pavadn sSuryooy ‘oa ‘sepne putyaq 


SuLtvoy uo 4yo ysoylaeyz ayy ‘1007 
aie “UIY 0} Jsatveu ‘plo'T ano Jo pury yYSta 
SUTYBSIOJ 19Ad “UOTYRUTApUOD oUTeS OY) UL 
SUIN] Af SB SN SBATS OY IVY} Sty] SB Yoor, v yons 

pue ino JAM OM “Tajaq 01 OARS oY yey} sty sv 
SBM I] ‘OURTIst{Jey) SUTTMOD at) Jo AUOSe ayy Jo Suruurseq 


‘UHddNgG LSVT AH, 


«J JOU St at Jsamouy 
sty sAvy ‘rose yl 
‘dy 
‘rap 


‘Tojaq pue supne “uyor 
ey} ug, “wy Sutduap pur 
[[e oav aM oy ‘sn uodn 


St yy ‘Aptonitq daar 
Yoo] B tons 












































ay} Ystusuv yuoseid oy} UL Os[e des OM pure “MITVsNIaf? UO payooyT ATeT 
a SB soUBUEJUNOD STY JO UOTSsseIdxa OY} [[VOdT OM MOLIOS STY PTOYaq 
OM SY “UIS IO} MOILOS JO PUL SULIAYNS JO SUSIS ay} paltaostp aq 0} oIB 
sdiy Suroatnb [Ns sty uy ‘sTpajedoy oY YOU yOv Vy) Jo soouanbasuoos 
ey} Jo tou FJpesury Jo Suryury] jou st oF “Ssutpoay Teuosted jo dovay 
OU SI d10YJ, “SeOp 9 SB paYOoT savy pyNoM suo ON “URUT Sty) I¥IT 
Sptom osoy} uayods eavy prnoo uvut ON ‘oueYs ATOA IO UAT] oALy 
soso sty pue sdooip pvoy sty “jUETIS Mou st ayy ,/our AvOq [TBYS 
nos jo 9uo yyy, ‘Nod OFUN Avs | ‘ATLA A ,, ‘SpxoM dy} potoqyn ysnf sey FT 
‘amin oy} Aq poqyotdsaqut oq 0} st ‘saydrostp oy} JO Yous jo yey} se [Tow 
sv ‘uorsseidxo sjt pue ‘afoya v Jo yed v st prOrT INO Jo yreaytod ayy, | 
‘poor oy} pure [LyNNeeg oy} ‘onay, ay} 10J—oAoyT [euosied 
ayeuorssed—aaoy aq Jsuu Surpaoy sty} puv ‘Surpooy snorstjer soambos ye 
SNOLST[AI {aAaT[aq SNUI OM 998 0} YY} JoquIoWad 0} [TOM ST JT Gare Jo 
YIOM STY] Sutaptsuoo UT ‘“QGBFT UL YOM sty Surystay ‘staf U99}XIs Oy 
posoyduia sva ysjre oy} pure ‘OOP [EL OOTAOpN'T JO Japio oy} ye ii 
| 

| 

i] 


‘ 


D 


UT JUBAUOD URdTUTUOG, oY} JO ATOJaJoI oY) JO [TBA ay) uodn opeuUr sv 


sunuried yeur ‘a[qunyvAa 1aA0 JUasaId aM ornqord oy puy [TTA 


= 


owfO OT, 
‘usysoyy yorydey jo Sutavisuo ay} YIM 10 


Apnys-UOAvsto oY} YJIM TVIply Vey ere 


‘rojured = ]RULSTIO 


ayy ‘IouLA wa jo ouM ASOHWI 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































i 





























\ 
Hn 














) 





MN) 



















































































































































































































































































































































































i 











{ 
Mi 









































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































"Oe LON 








meer EVENTS 





Neg et oe Ee 


OUR LORD. AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST 


TOGETHER WITH 


SCRIPTURAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF INCIDENTS 


IN THE LIVES OF THE 


Mg) > Mek SeaND) EVANGELISTS 


By Rev. WILLIAM F. B. JACKSON. 











Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 







































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































is 























. fs \ or 


a 








“SUFFER THE LITTLE CHILDREN TO COME UNTO ME, AND FORBID THEM NOT: ’”’—MARK X.-14. 


GREAT darkness, political, moral and religious, covered the 
A chosen people among whom the Christ was to be born; and they 
longed for deliverance from it. Politically, they were the helpless, 
though by no means patient, subjects to the foreign Roman yoke, 
under rulers who quarreled among themselves and agreed only upon 
one subject, the oppression of the people under them. Morally, the 
rich were lustful, luxurious, oppressive and ferocious; the poor, law- 
less and turbulent. Josephus says of them—‘‘In private and in public 
all were morally diseased; all vied with each other in ungodliness 





towards Him above them, and unrighteousness towards those around 
them. Religiously, their condition was still as mournful. Many of 
them had fallen away from the faith, the bope, the obedience of their 
fathers. The Sadducecs and:Pharisees were the two great religious 
bodies; the one, easy as to this life, indifferent as to anything higher, 
and scoffing as to the future, and the other, holding fast to the tradi- 
tions of the fathers, but having a zeal without knowledge, and there- 
fore blind, self-willed, arrogant, cruel. But there were really some 
who sighed and cried amidst the abominations of their countrymen, 














. 





SS 


2 SCENES AND EVENZS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 











— 


and had an intense desire for that long-predicted Deliverer who should circumcision of the heart, the mortification of our bodily senscs, to 
ransom God’s people uot only from slavery to Rome, but from the | endure pain, if need be, for His sake. The Circumcision was on the 
far worse bondage of unrighteousness, ungodliness, and false rel:gion. | eighth day after His birth, and on that day [He received officially the 
They believed in the prophecies, and looked eagerly for their fulfilment. | name Jesus, which the angel Gabriel had before said to ITis mother that 
And they were not disappointed. Redemption was nigh at hand. To | he should be called. Forty days after the birth, the Virgin weat to the 














them who sat in darkness there was coming great light. To them who 
lay in the shadow of death light was springing up! 

A decree had gone out from the Emperor Augustus that ali the 
world should be taxed; and as Judea formed a part of the Roman 





OUR SAVIOUR. 


! 
Empire, its inhabitants, according to their custom, were taxed in the 


diflerent towns to which their families originally belonged. So the 


carpenter, Joseph, and his wife Mary, went down from their northern | 


home at Nazareth, to have their names enrolled at Bethlehem, where 
it had been prophecied that Christ should be born. N othing could 
seem more improbable, in a worldly point of view, than such a journey 
for a poor man and a delicate woman. And yet it must be. God had 
spoken the word long before, and the decree of Augustus was only an 
instrument in his hands, The Child who was to be the Saviour of the 
world must not be born in the obscure village of Nazareth, but under 
such circumstances as to lay many witnesses under contribution, and 
to be open to cbservation. And so they come to Bethlehem. Great 
crowds were thronging up to the city of David, strangers of all ranks 
and degrees, rich and poor, high and low. Ceesar’s officers attended 


. . . . | 
by a vast retinue, and this poor carpenter and his wife dressed humbl y 


and with no attendants. And there is no room for them in the inn. 
So Joseph and Mary retire io the stable—which in that rocky country 
was most probably a cave—and there the Saviour was born. He 
came to His own, and Ilis own received Ilim not. 

Christ was bern, as we have seen, and straightway proclamation was 
made by a royal angelic messenger. Though the streets of the city 
were silent because its inhabitants slept, yet in the fields were shepherds, 
keeping watch over their flocks by night. To them came the tidings of 
great joy. ‘‘ And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of 
the heavenly host, praising God and saying, Glory be to God in the 
highest, and on earth peace, good-will towards men.” 

Only four events are narrated in the Gospel concerning the infancy of 
Christ—the Circumcision, the Presentation in the Temple, the Visit 
of the Wise Mcn, or Magi, as the Greek of St. Matthew calls them, and 
the Flight into Egypt. To the Christian, the rite of Circumcision, as 
submitted to by our Lord, :as a solemn meaning. It shews us that 
{le came, as He said, not to destroy but to fulfilthe Law. He suffered 
pain then only for our sages, that we might learn the true spiritual 





news would naturally startle him. 


Temple for her Purification, taking with her the offering prescribed by 
tlhe Jewish Law, two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons. The regular 
offering, for those who could afford it, was a yearling lamb for a burnt- 
offering, and a young pigeon or turtle-dove for a sin offering. But the 
poverty of Joseph and Mary compelled them to offer the more humble 
ift. 
This visit to the Temple was also rendered memorable by the fact that 
the devout Simeon and Anna, who were endowed with the gift of prophe- 
cy, recognized the infant Saviour, and broke forth into inspired song. 

The account of the visit of the Wise Men to our Saviour as recorded 
in the sccond chapter of St. Matthew, is very brief, but of the deepest 
interest : Herod the Great, after a life of magnificent wickedness was 
| now residing, in his old age, in his palace at Jerusalem, when tidings 
reached him that some strange men had come to the city seeking a 


| new-born king of the Jews, saying they had scen his star in the East, 


and had come to worship him. King Herod was a mere usurper, a 
base tyrant ruling over an unwilling and rebelicus people, and such 
So, summoning to his palace the 


TOTTTTT TTT TPE TG TH 































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































INN 
oe 


eg 

——~ SSSA IN Vy 

= NG an 
setae 7st i 


Ud Ir \ Vi 
THE WISE MEN WORSHIPING THE INFANT JESUS. 


= =a Ke 
= iat N Ail 
mn \/2 
i 





chief men of the Jews, the leading priests and scribes, he inquires or 
them diligently where the child should be born. These men, learned 
in the Scriptures, refer naturally to the prophecy in Micah, which speaks 
of Bethlehem, as the city destined to be honored by the birth of the 
Messiah. Thither Herod despatches the wise men, bidding them return 
to him as soon as they have found the child, that he too may go ard 
worship him, 

Scientific research has made known to us that, about the time of 
Christ’s birth, there appeared a phenomenon in the sky, so wonderful 
that it could not fail to attract the attention and careful study of 
astronomers. We have no need to claim that this phenomenon had 
really anything to do with the Saviour’s birth, except that it led these 
wise men to seek for their rightful King. So, from the far East unto 
the West they had journeyed, over mountain, vale and river, through 


ee 


mighty forests and flowery meadows, and burning deserts, the star 





a 





, SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 








King, 


> 


















































































































































































































































































| 






















































































3 











still beaming with ineffable lustre, still guiding them to their Infant | as their king and departed, having been warned of God in a dream that 
When they had learned the direction from Herod they departed 


they should : not return unto Herod. 
After this visit of the Wise Men, Joseph is warned in a dream that 


| Herod will seek to destroy the young child, and is commanded to take 
Jesus and his mother, and to flee to Egypt. 


Concerning the particulars 
of this journey, and the residence of the family in Egypt, Scripture 
gives us no particulars. We learn only, that, after their departure, the 


crue king :ssued an edict commanding all the children in Bethlehem, 


from two years old and under, to be slain thinking thus to make sure 


Hu iain KIO. SRS SN UN die! 
ne | 4 yy al) y} HNO) \ | ih i Hi 


: 


























































































































































































































Yyplsoiee i 























THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT, 


from Jerusalem; “and lo, the star which they saw in the Hast went 








before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 














CHRIST TEACHES HIS DISCIPLES HOW TO PRAY 


of the death of Jesus. But Herod soon afterwards died, and then an 
angel appeared unto Joseph, telling him to return with the child and 
his mother to the land of Israel. ‘‘ And he came and dwelt in a City 
called Nazareth.” 

For thirty years, until the time came for him to enter upon his 


| ministerial work, the Saviour of mankind dwelt in this humble village. 


Concerning His manner of life there the Gospels are silent. Only one 
story of His youthful days is told, and that by St. Luke—the visit to 
the Temple at Jerusalem, when Jesus was twelve years old. Loving 
and reverent hearts have often desired to learn more about the child- 
hood of Christ, and the 























When they saw the star I | i 
they rejoiced with ex- ill 
ceeding great joy. And 
when they were come 
into the house, they saw 
the young child with 
Mary his mother, and 
fell down and worship- 
ed Him; and when 
they had opened their 
treasures they present- 
ed unto Him gifts; 
gold, frankincense and 
myrrh;”? gold, the fittest 
gift for a king, costly 
and brilliant ; incense, 
for a God, the sweet 
savour of which rolls 
up to heaven; myrrh, 
for a man, purifying 
in itsei’, and denoting 








































































































brilliant fancy of poets 
and painters has depic- 
ted the Virgin and her 
son as clothed in gorge- 
ous robes, and seated on 
stately, golden thrones, 
But far from this, must 
have been the reality. 

Their humble home was 
like many another in 
that lowly village. — 
‘And the child grew 
and waxed strong in 
spirit, filled with wis- 
dom, and the grace of 
God was upon Him.” 
And again, *‘ Jesus in- 
creased in isdn and 
stature, and in favour 
with God and man.” 































































































































































































punishment or pain.— 


He did not come into 









































the world full-grown, 














For so, too, the prophet 









































David had said: ‘‘ The 
kings of Tharsis and of 


the isles shall give preseuts ; cne kings of Arabia and Saba shall bring | He was like other men, 


gifts.” And azain it had been said : 


they shall bring gold and incense.” Thus their work was done. 





CHRIST WASHING PETER’S FEET. 


‘‘They from Sheba shall come— | perfections of human in fancy. 
They | —in having no tendencies to evil within His heart. 


with all His faculties 
complete. As a man, 
and subjected to the weaknesses and im- 
In only one thing was He unlike us 
As other children 


worshiped, aid ae gifts at the feet of Him whom they acknowledged | grow, so He grew; like the flowers, first the bud then the bloom; like 








— 








| 





Penner eS Bae 
Sooo 
4 








SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SA VIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 








che" grain in the field, first the blad’, then the ear, then the fall corn in 
the ear. And isther not a Icsson f r all in this quiet retiring child- | 
hood and youth of the Saviour? ITs not the silence of the Evangelists 
more eloquent than their speech could have been? They teach us that 
God’s ways are not as our ways. Man would have looked for the 
Messiah to come with a great burst of trumpets and chorus of hallelu- 
jahs, with miracles flaming about His path, and a visible rainbow of 
glory hovering o’er Ilis head. But He came to be like one of us. | 
















































































































































































































































































THE WATER TURNED INTO WINE, 


He came to increase in stature as we do, and to be touched with a 
feeling of our infirmities. He led the exact life of the m jor ity of chil- 


dren, in its being devoid of any remarkable occurrence. 

The only incident of his boyhood life, we have said, was Ilis ap- 
pearing in the Temple at Jerusalem, at the age of twelve years, which 
was an important age for a Jewish boy. At this period of life, a boy 
of whatever rank or condition, was compelled to learn a trade, and to 
rary ae we are told, it had been the 


i) 
| | 





begin to support himself, 
custom of our Lord’s parents 
to visit Jerusalem, at the feast 
of the Passover, And now 
that their son is of an age to 
assume the responsibilities of 77 
the Law, they take him with 4 
them. We can imagine the 
delight with which He, to 
whom such scenes were new, 
would look round the holy 
city. Attracted by its crowd- 
ed streets and its beautiful 7 
buildings ; entering into the / 






Lord! He isso conscious of His own nature and His duty, that He 
seems astonished at their not understanding why He is in God’s Temple, 
His Father’s House. ‘* And they understood not the saying which He: 
spake unto them;”’ they who had guided His infant steps, and taucht 
Him in God’s word of what the ancient prophets sang; above all, she 
who knew the sacred mystery of His birth! What a mournful illustra- 
tion of the truth of the Evangelist’s words—‘‘ He came unto His own, 
and His own received Him not.” 


amg 































































































































































































ois 
Nes 





CHRIST HEALING THE SICK. 


Still, 1c knew the work which had been given Him to do; Ile knew 
Ilis Divine parentage ; and yet He humbled Himself, like a holy child 
Ile was obedient to Joseph and Mary, ‘‘Ie went down with them, 
and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them.” 

Thenceforth we hear no more of Him until Ie was thirty years of 
ago, when His life of active labour began. How the intervening time 
was passed we can only conjecture. But it is most natural to supposc 
that Ile worked at the carpenter’s bench with Iis foster-father, anc 

nv vit YS helped thus to support the 
family. Ile would also receiv: 
the Scriptural and moral and 
intell:ctual education which 
all Jewish parents were care- 
ful to give their children. But 
whatever He may have done 
or learned, at home, or in the 
school, or in the synagogue, 
we may be certain that daily 
We was gaining clearer in- 
sizht into His heavenly Fa- 


















































enjoyments of the festival, 
with a zest the keener because 
it was new, that visit was 
an era in His life. But as 
He witnesses the religious | 
service inthe Temple, strange 
thoughts take possession of 
His mind, and questions came Hl 
up which must be solved. So == 
He lets the caravan depart to 
Nazareth, while He leaves 


His parents and stays behind. And when with anxious and aching 
hearts they return to Jerusalem to find the lost child; and Mary says 
to Him reproachfully :—“ Son, why hast thou thus raat with us? 
behold, thy father and I have sought thee SOrT OW Ing mark the 
character of the cniid’s repiy: ‘+ How is it that ye sought me! Wist 
ye not that ' must be about my Father’s business??? How touching | 
is this reply in its simplicity ! how seemingly unfathomabie in its hid- 
den wisdom! how memorable in being the first recorded words of the 














ee SSS ee ee eee 





THE LAST SUPPER. 


‘ ther’s will. Whether He stood 
‘ on the brow of the hill behind 
the little village, and lookcd 
upon the fair landscape spread 
NV bc fore Him; or gazed into the 
< twilight heavens, and watch- 
ed the stars steal gently out ; 
or plucked the lily of the field, 
and noted the sparrow’s fall 
—on all this, He saw God’s 
loving care bestowed. Whe- 
ther He studied His lessons in 





ars 


the quiet cottage, or stood in the crowded market place, He heard [is 


heavenly Father’s voice, and obeyed it. Till at last the time has come 
when He musf go forth from retirement to meet a world’s scorn, and to 
die for a world’s sin. 

And now is heard, ‘‘ The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Pre- 
pare ye the way of ite Lord, make His paths straight.’? One person 
had been commissioned by Gan to be the herald of the coming Messiah. 
The prophet Isaiah had sung of him long before, and Malachi, the 


S| 








 —————————————————————————eeeeOeEeOeEeENENENoooeeeeoeooeooooo 
SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 














last of a long illustrious line, had proclaimed God’s promise, “ Behold, 
{ will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before Me ;”” 
‘behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet, ctc.” And then, for 
four hundred years, the voice of prophecy is silent. Earnestly the 


people looked for Him who had been promised, but no voice of inspired | 


messenger break the almost agonizing silence, no stranger, dressed in 
the prophet’s rzde garb, greets the expectant gaze. Four silent centu- 
fies must be passed in musing upon the laws of Moses, in getting sweet 
€ounsel from the prophecies of old, in struggling against the deadly 
assaults of paganism, in living as captives in a strange land, teaching 
the heathen a knowledge of God’s ways—till the silence is at last 
broken, and one, filled with the Holy Ghost from his mother’s womb, 
comes forth from the descrt in the spirit and power of Elias, crying— 
‘Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” And then we 
cead that the multitudes flock to see him; the Pharisees, the Saddu- 
sees, the soldiers and the publicans, rich and poor, high and low. It 
was a wonderful sight, that rough stranger, dressed in the traditional 


































































































































































































Stic SS 
ay mn 
~ 7 a i a 
S| the. eS 
S a ih = (HM 
: ‘ i a) 
SS 




































































































































































garb of the prophet, with raiment of camel’s hair and coarse !eathern 
‘| girdle, with hair and beard unkempt, and the dusé and dew of the desert 
slinging to his sandalled feet ; confronting the lordly Pharisee and the 


scofling Sadducee, the rude Roman soldiery, and the cheating publican! | 
Had they not lived all their lives amid | 


What had he to tell them ? 
the throng of the city, where contending interests clash, and the mind 
f man is spurred on by continuous excitement ? Must all the learning 
f their schools and synagogues go for naught, thcir worldly wisdom 
and their business tact be forgotten, and they learn atew from this 
untaught and almost savage man how to live and how to die? Yes, 
they were to be taucsht that, with all its learning and seeming wisdom, 
the age was corrupt to the very bottom, diseased at the root; that 
men’s hearts needed cleansing, and their lives a radical change, God 
was coming to clean His threshing-floor, gathering the wheat into His 
barn but burning up the chaff with unquenchable fire. And men 
listened to this stern uncompromising speaker, and were baptised of 
him in Jordan, confessing their sins, This baptism was an expressive 














CHRIST BEFORE PILATE. 





Uy 








5 


symbol to illustrate to the sense God’s pardoning mercy, and to assure 








_ each penitent of its application to him; for the meaning of the rite 


was, as water washes the body from defilement, so God will wash your 
soul from the stains of guilt. And then the Baptist goes on to promise 
a much more effectual pledge of this mercy, to be vouchsafed by Jesus : 
“I bathe you in water as a sign of cleansing from guilt; but the 
Mightier than I, whose prerogative as the Messiah is to pour out God’s 
Spirit upon all flesh, He will bathe you with that Spirit of adoption 
which infuses the ussurance of such cleansing.’ As Jcsus Himself 
promised He would do for His followers, on the day of Pentecost: 
‘John, indeed, baptised with water, but ye shall be baptised with the 
Holy Ghost not many days hence.” 

But now we are to gaze upon another scene, in the same place, and 
with the same surroundings. The waters of Jordan, which had been 
crowded with penitents, now look on One who has no need of repent- 
ance, yet who sees fit to partake with His countrymen of that sacred 
rite by which was inaugurated a new era. The Baptist had done his 





ls | mma | | 














































































































































work, He had made his mark—a mark so deep that many ‘‘ mused 
in their hearts whether he were not himsclf the Christ *’ whose coming 
he proclaimed. But no! Another Pcrsonage draws near. We sce 
Jesus, the Nazarene workman, coming to John’s baptism, to testify 
Tlis expectation also of the near approach of God’s kingdom. And 
we find this Jesus, in the very act of so giving testimony, recciving 
from the Father in return a testimony to Himself; hailed as the 
Regent in this kingdom, and filled by the Father with the spirit or 
faith and zeal and power for the establishment of this kingdom. 
‘* And Jcsus, when He was baptised, went up straightway out of the 
water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto Him, and He saw the 
Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon Him: And, 
lo, a voice from heaven saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased.”’ 

The Baptist was at first unwilling to baptise Jesus, saying, ‘‘ I have 
need to be baptised of thee; and comest Thou to me?’? When he 
first came to the banks of the Jordan he did not know Jesus, according 




















—_—— 





—_—_—_—_—_—- —_—_—_- 


6 


to his own testimony, for the Messiah was not yet revealed But there 
must have been something in the Saviour’s look and manner, in the 
solemn majesty of His demeanor, or in His sinless beauty, which 
took captive the soul of John. And when he hears the words, ‘‘ Suffer it 
to be so now; for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness,” he 
yields, and baptises Jesus. But why, if our Lord was sinless, did He 
receive baptism at the hands of John? We learn from His own words 
just quoted. it was to fulfill every requirement to which God’s will 
might seem to point. He did not need to be washed from sin. He 
does not say, ‘‘I have need to be baptised,” but ‘‘ Suffer it to be.” Te 
does not say, ‘‘I must,’’ but, ‘‘ Thus it becometh us.”? He received 








baptism as setting the seal to John’s mission as His forerunner, and as | 


the inauguration of a mission whose wish was not to destroy the Law 
but to fulfill—to filt up that which was wanting. 

Thus borne witness to by John, thus having seen the heavens rent 
asund:r to declare God’s nearness to Him, and the spirit of God 
descending to indicate Ilis reception of power from God; thus having 
heard the voice of God commending Him as Ilis beloved Son, He jis 
ready to begin His work. 
be a testing of Him first. 
driveth Him into the wilderncss, And he was there’ in the wilder- 

















Gospel says, occurred at Cana of Galilee. Jesus and His disciples 
were invited to a wedding-feast, and the mother of Jesus was there 
also. During the progress of the festivities the wine was exhausted ; 
and if we remember the lavish hospitality which was expected and 
exercised at those Oriental entertainments, we may imagine the dis: 
comfort and mortification which the entertainers must have ex- 
perienced. IIow natural it was, then, for Mary who knew who her 
son was, to say to Him, *‘ They have no wine.”? Here was a dfficulty 
to be met ; possibly the presence of Him and His disciples had partly 
occasioned it. At any rate, there was a kind deed to be done, and He 
who was in such favour with God might have the power to do it. 
Iler faith was indeed strong, but she must be taught that from hence- 


forth He was the Son of God, the Christ, and not the Son of Mary. 


But, in the providence of God, there must , 
‘‘Immediately,’? we read, ‘‘the Spirit 


| 


So He says to her, “ Woman, what have I to do with thee? Mine 
hour is not yet come!” The address ‘‘ Woman,” sounds harsh to us, 
but it was, in reality, a common idiom, meant to be perfectly respect- 
ful, and oftentim:s addressed to the most exalted in station. And if 
there were any implied censure in the words, we may be sure that our 
Lord’s loving look would take it away. Mary is evidently not discon- 
ecrted, but with full belief in her Son’s power and willingness, she 
turns to the servants with the words—‘‘ Whatsoever He saith unto 


























————— you, do it.”? As it is cus- 





























ness forty days, tempted of ; 

































































tomary in eastern houses 








Satan.’? The story of the 











temptation, which occurred 


always to wash the hands 











































































































before eating, water is al- 





after the long fast of forty 








days, is familiar to all. But 
is its meaning as evident ? 
The naturalness of such an 
event at the beginning of 
our Lord’s course, seems to 



































Ways ready; and in this 
case there were standing 





























near the door six large stone 
water-jars, holding two or 
three firkins apiece. At the 


































































































































































































be involved in the very con- 




















Saviour’s command these 






























































stitution of that human na- 
ture which He possessed in 
all its fullness. He wasin all 
points tempted like as we 
are. For it is only when 
tested that the character 
becomes known. ‘‘Te1s the 
righteous man, not who is 
secured from doing wrong, 
but who, when he has the 
power of doing wrong, 
manifests no disposition to- 
wards it.”” The sinlessness 
of Jesus lay, not in IIis be- 
ing untemptable, but in the 
promptitude and ease with 
which He repulsed tempta- 
tion. The three successive 
temptations have been ranked as temptations to Under-confidence, 
Over-confidence, and Othcr-confidence. The first, to take things im- 
patiently into our own hands; the second, to throw things presump- 
tuously on God’s hands; the third, to transfer things disloyally into 
other hands than God’s. And over them all our Lord triumphs 
gloriously. 

Jesus now feels that His time has really come. John the Forerunner 
has been cut short in his course ; the fallen standard of the Kingdom 
of God must be seized and carried forward. Our Lord gocs from the 
desert to the fertile and populous region of Galilee. In this country 
was the beautiful inland sea, ca!led by the same name, embosomed 
among fruitful hills, and overshadowed on the East by high mountains, 
having waters clear and sweet and abounding in fish. There were 
many flourishing towns on its banks—such as Bethsaida at its northern 
extremity, Tiberias to the west, and Capernaum to the north-west. 
This last town was specially frequented by Jesus, and He made it the 












































































































































rallying-point of His missionary work. Now begins that long scries | 
of labors, of good work done to the souls and bodies of men, which | 


was to be brought to sucha tragic ending. John did no miracle, but 
Jesus was mighty both in word and deed. The first recorded miracle 
of our Lord 1s the changing of the water into wire, which, St. John’s 











vessels were at once filled to 








CRUCIFIXION 





the brim by the servants, 
and they were ordered to 
draw out the contcnts, and 
carry to the govcrnor of the 
feast, the guest who, accord- 
ing to custom, had been 
elected to preside over the 
festivities. But he, not 
knowing what had _hap- 
pencd, playfully remarked 
that the bridegroom had 
acted contrary to the usual 
manner at feasts, in thus 
giving the good wince last. 
It is not our purpose to 
dwell upon this miracle, or 
any of the wonderful works 
This narrative of His life is 






——= 





a 


of Christ, m a controversial spirit. 


| addressed, as Ilis miracles origirally were, uot to the curiosity of 
_ cold and skeptical cavillers, but to the faith of humble and loving 
_ hearts. 


And to such, this first miracle will teach its appropriate 
It shews us Christ, as sanctifying natural relationships and 
Iie consecrates a marriage, and the sympathies 
which lead to the marriage. He does nct condemn what is natural, 
but ennobles it, as He did the water, by turning it into wine. And, 
moreover, IIe teaches us, that as the world gives its best things first. 


lessons. 
natural cnjoyments. 


_and afterwards has but the dross to offer; on the contrary God gives 





us His best things last, and in the end will let us drink the new wine 
in His kingdom, at the marriage supper of the Lamb. 

Our space does not permit us to make an extended review of our 
Lord’s. work. A brief summary of St. Mark’s account of His first 
labors at Capernaum, will give us all we need, in order that we may 
understand the principles which actuated Ilim. Christ not only rises 
there in the synagogue, and teaches the people so that they are astonished 
at His way of speaking—with an efficiency such as the tame, prosy 
scribe had no spirit for; but He crowns this power of speech with a 
still more marvellous power of action. There was a poor madman in 
the synagogue, and he shuddered and shrank before the holy Repre- 


Se ee ee —oeos— eee 
. ; ; 


em 


| 
SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE UF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 








eel 


5 














sentative of God ; but Jesus rebuked the demon who possessed him, | 


and delivered his victim from his grasp. Then next we have recorded 
a similar power over more ordinary disease. Peter’s mother-in-law is 
ill of a fever. The compassionate Master takes her by the hand, and 


| name, 


lifts her up, and immediately the fever leaves, and she is strong enough | 


but specimens of a vast and varied display of gracious power, relicving 


ul sorts of suffering and sorrow. The word that Jesus preached was 
deliverance from evil. 


ance. Wherever evil reigned,—in the bodies, the minds, or the hearts 





holds. He delivered from bodily evil by recovering the sick to health, 
the palsied to activity, the blind to sight, the deaf to hearing, the lame 
to walking, the dead to life. Ie delivered from mental evil by rescuing 
the victims of lunacy and madness from their dreadful pre-possessions 


to serve them with food and do her household work. And these are | 


The deeds which He did effected this deliver- } 


of his countrymen,—there he interposed, to expel it from its strongest | 


into a rigat mind. He delivered from moral evil by emancipating men | 


from the delusions of ignorance, the disorder of gin: the burden o 
f | aul MR ee 


in 


rill 






















































































ae “Sea MN \ 


ici Xl 
\si 


i) 


eos 
‘g 
ay 











despair. He delivered trom spiritual evil by proclaiming His Father 
as their Father, and replacing them in their right position towards 


|Him. For He came expressly, as He tells us, not to call the righteous, 


but sinners to a new disposition and a new relation towards God. And 
what was the result of this uprising of the Sun of righteousness with 
healing in His rays? All the world was dazzled, heated, inflamed. 
His fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Gali- 
lee, All men sought Him. The recipients of His mercy published it 
much, and blazed abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no 
more enter into the city, but remained without in desert places; yet 
still they came to Him from every quarter. They brought to Him all 
that were diseased, and those possessed by devils. And in short, as 
St. Matthew states it, there was accomplished the prediction of Isaiah, 
“The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the 
sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; the people which sat in 
darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and 
shadow of death light is sprung up.” 











3 SSS ——= 
CHRIST IN THE MIDST OF HIS DISCIPLES, 





SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST : 7 





And so, for about the space of three years, our Lord’s wonderful 
work goes on. He gathers disciples about Him, men devoted to Iis 
cause, and gives them power to teach and work miracles in His 
But shadows soon begin to gather across His pathway. It 
could not but happen that this bold truth-teller, He who spake as 
never man spake before, should incur the hatred of these who could 
not accept the purity of His teaching, and believe in the divinity cf 
His mission. The common people heard Him gladly ; but the Scribes 
and Pharisees were jealous of onc who had so much influence where 
they had utterly failed. They charged Him with staining the sanctity 
to be jealously preserved by every true Jew. They find Tim con- 
sorting with men unfaithful to the law, who had lost caste by accepting 
office under the heathen government; nay, actually selecting for one 
of His companions and friends a man like Matthew the publican, a 
contractor for the heathen taxés ; claiming to be a prophet of God, yet 
eating with custom-house officials and such outcasts! Dut Jcsus tells 


them, We must uot repulse these men with scorn; we must win them 





oe PRY 


| 
| a 


i 


4 
' 


= 


a 


‘il 

















a eS 3 : = 
ae 
(ae ‘ 
hy 


WWW> eg 


et Ee ae, poe — 
PER RRS = : 





by kindness. We must not haughtily stand far off from them, as lepers ; 
we must mingle with them to recover them from their leprosy. The 
physician shrinks from no one in disease. It is to deal with disease 
that he is appointed. He will do anything, therefore, to fulfil his 
vocation and be a healer of men. Still, He could not avail to soften 
the enmity of those opp>sed to Him, which followed Him at last to 
the cruel cross. The time comes at last for the Sun of righteousness to 
unveil Himself in noon-day splendor, and so He goes up to Jerusalem 
to the Feast of the Passover, though He knows that certain death 
at the hands of His enemies awaits Him there- When He entered, 
in predicted state, into the Holy City—was acclaimed not only by 
the disciples, but by the exulting multitude, as the King so long 
desired — assumed boldly His function of purifying the sons of Levi— 
and with a royal majesty scared His enemies and cheered His friends 
by the announcement of His coming triumph —the zenith of His 
career was reached ; He shone forth in meridian splendour as the 
Son of God. 


ee 


























And yet this moment of His exaltation was also the moment of Ilis 
fall! His powerful enemies, worsted in argument, took refuge in force. 
They determined at once to cut off this troublesome fanatic from the 
face of the earth. And Jesus Himself becomes painfully aware of the 
change which was preparing. A touching sadness takes possession of 
Ilim. It shews itself in the mournful allusion to His coming death, in 
Bethany ; in the solemn annunciation of His betrayal, at the passover 
supper ; in His deliberate elevation of the sacrifice therein commemo- 
rated into a symbol of Himsclf. It weighs upon Him in the Garden 
of Gethsemane with deep oppression. And it becomes intensified 
through each successive step of His subsequent history, by the insensi- 
bility of Ilis bosom friends, the treachery of Judas, the disgrace of His 
being arrested as a thief and a robber, the accusation of blasphemy 
before the ecclesiastical court, and of sedition before the civil tribunal ; 
the preference by the multitude of a murderer to Himself, whom they 
had so recently saluted as their King; the injustice of Pilate, the 
Roman governor, the mockery by the soldiers, the insults of the scribes, 
the strange despondency which seized Him on the cross. Cloud after 
cloud became heavier and more dark, till black night set upon His soul. 

With the exception of the trial and the crucifixion, the most impor- 
tant event of the last week of our Saviour’s life was the institution of 
what is known to us as the ‘* Lord’s Supper.”? While they were going 
on with the memorial 











SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 





which wrings out the cry, ‘‘ My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken 
me! Yet even this very cry has in it an element of godly trust; it 
shews the whole soul still turned upwards towards God, and so this ery 
of seeming despondency issues at last in one of triumph: “It is 
finished!” “Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit!?? At 
the very moment of death Jesus triumphs over death. The dismissal 
of His soul is a translation to a higher region. He springs from earth 
to Paradise. And now an unexpected friend ventures forth; the 
governor is persuaded ; the corpse is obtained ; an unpolluted tomb is 
gained for it; the tender women anoint it with funeral balms. But is 
the work of Jesus indeed finished ? Nos He must rise again from the 
dead, as He Himself had predicted, on the third day. Consequently, 
in the Gospels we have set before us two objects,—the empty tomb, and 
the risen Jesus. The empty tomb is clearly attested by St. Mark. For 
the angel says to the woman, ‘‘ Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was 
crucified: He is not here; behold the place where they laid Him.” 
And St. Paul gives us the faith which had come down to him, not 
simply ‘‘He was crucified for us, and still lives > but, ‘*‘He was 
buried,’”? and then ‘raised again; plainly, from the grave in which 
He had been laid. And the testimony of the disciples as to the risen 
Jesus confirms this, as does the belief of the whole civilized world at 
this day. Wherever civilization has spread, thither has gone the mis- 
sionary of Christ,and the 







































































Paschal feast, Jesus 


worship of every Lord’s 


































































































Day bears testimony of 











takes a loaf, and having 














































































































offered the prescribed 


‘‘Christ being raised 






















































































from the dead.’’ 

















prayer over it, breaks it 


















































































































































and gives it to His dis- 


And now, after His 





































































































ciples, saying, Take this! 


resurrection Jesus ap- 





























































































































it is my body! Then, 


pears to Ilis disciples, 

































































taking the cup and 


tarries with them forty 


























































































































offering the appointed 


days, and instructs them 













































































thanksgiving, He gave 


in things pertaining to 

















i; to them and they all 
drank out of it; and He 
said, This is my blood} 
—the blood of a new 
covenant — blood shed 
for the welfare of many! 
In the old event which 
we are commemorating, 
there was a sacrifice, a 








which He came 
conimissions certain of 
them to take Ilis place 
and carry on Ilis work 
throughout the world. 
Till at last the time 
comes, when He must 








blood-shedding ; but it 


depart from them for- 
































was a sacrifice for the 
passing over of the de- 
stroying angel from our 
fore fathers—a_ blood- 
shedding for the ratify- 
ing with them a cove 
nant of redemption from 
death, and consecration 
to God’s service. And so shall it be with my de th which now 
depresses us; painful in itself, but joyful in its results ; full to us all 
of present sorrow, but pregnant with future blessedness. What the 
blood of the paschal lamb was for Israel, that will my blood be for 
the whole world! 

But the J.ast Supper is finished, the agony in the garden is over, the 
kiss of the traitor Judas has been given, the trial before Herod and 
Pilate is concluded, the crown of thorns has been put upon His head, 
and the purple robe of scorn thrown over Him, and He goes forth to 
Golgotha bearing His cross, but so weak that his persecutors compel 
one of the by-standers to assist Him. Yet, even when He is nailed to 
the cross, their insults do not cease. Those who passed by railed at 
Him and wagged their heads at Him, bidding Him who saved others 
to come down from the cross and save Himself. They little knew that 



































it was because He saved others that He would not come down from His | 
| of the angel shall be fulfilled: ‘‘ This same Jesus, which was taken up 
from you into heaven, shail so come in like manner as ye have seen Him 


cross. But the very face of nature is darkened; at noon-day the light 
of heaven is put out. The sufferer Himself is bowed down bencath the 
cruel agony of physical pain, and it is the effort to shake off this burden 





THE ASCENSION. 
questionings in regard to the future, and bids them wait in the Iloly 
City until the promised Spirit should be sent to them. Then bidding 
them farewell, He lifts His hands and blesses them, and in th:s act 





ever, and send to them 
the promise of the Fa- 


Comforter. Ile mccts the 
disciples at Jerusalem, 
and as He journeys with 
them towards Dethany 
He checks their anxious 


of blessing a cloud received Him out of their sight. That cloud still 
rolls between us and Ilim. But faith can pierce it; prayer cau risc¢ 
above it; His blessing can drop through it, like the gentle refreshing 
rain, upon the thirsty soil of our hearts. Though He be gone away 
nothing can separate us from Him; for in His Holy Spirit a sense of 


| nearness is given to us, which those who were nearest to Him in body, 
| while He was on earth, never could have realized, unless their heart 


were fully given to Him. And now the whole Christian Church 1s 
looking anxiously forward for the time when “ the kingdoms of this 
world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and of Ilis Christ.”” When 
He, over whom sin and Satan seemed to triumph, shall come again 
with glory to judge both the quick and the dead. When the promise 


go into heaven.”’ 


the Kingdom of God, | 
to | 
establish on earth, und | 


ther, the Holy Ghost the | 











rw is 
ay ih ie 
9 


eA «A -foAoAcAeAsh eAsd« APA* Ath *A* hs AoA AT AM AsA* Ac Ae 


PERARALAABALABAAAAL AAR 


A 


Rae 
VV9 











> 
> 
< 
fe 
a 
> 
> 
i> 
ig 
> 
iS 
he 
> 
‘< 
5 
i= 
= 
ee 
roe 
iL 
i> 
cS 
i> 
aa 
z= 
i 
kgs 
o o as 
"vos 8620085265 520000088204 = 
S 
<} ke 
> a 
: & 
° ‘ we 
> <S 
: eb 
= § |= 
Ss iS 
< S 
= S 
— ‘= 
Ss > 
<1 e 
= K 
zi Ss 
s cc 
S = 
S SS 
~) le 
ca Ke 
ls 
t se 
CC 
i 
; > 
K 
? = KS 
Caan 2 ¢ 
Spe FeV ne F eRe EF Foe Fak Fe Fare Fo V aka Ve FV OV. e Fe ee 
\ 


eh Bdirge he AMI) bas Cc SNE ABODE CARO LRG ACG POs 
LE TEA ORME PU AS SE UL AIG EET LO OT IME LRG ONT Et 


a \ Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, in the office of the L.ibrarian ot Congress, at Washington, D. C. 














re? 


\ ¢ | » 


a” o 


AN 
A \ 
\\ 


AY 
A 


Cl 
te 


Mf. 


tHe 
“, 


WH) 
































\ } + 
; OY ¢ 
* 


. | a 1 


our, ) 








THE PARALLEL EDITION 


OF 


THE NEW TESTAMENT 


Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 


TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK: BEING THE VERSION SET FORTH 
A. D. 1611. 


ARRANGED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS WITH THE REVISED VERSION OF 


A. D. 1881. 


TOGETHER WITH THE READINGS AND RENDERINGS PREFERRED BY THE AMERICAN REVISERS. 









a ft Se. ee ee oy a Pek Mec 
Gest Conformable to that of the Chiversities of Oxford and wambrilgy. 





















































































































































































































































[Pica Quarto.] 












Blasi Ae 





- 


THE English Version of the New Testament here presented to the reader 

is a Revision of the Translation published in the year of Our Lord 161 I, and 
-commonly known by the name of the Authorised Version. 

That Translation was the work of many hands and of several generations. 
The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation of the New 
Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions that followed were 
either substantially reproductions of Tyndale’s translation in its final shape, 
or revisions of Versions that had b2en themselves almost entirely based on 
it. Three successive stages may be recognised in this continuous work of 
authoritative revision: first, the publication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in 
the reign of Henry VIII; next, the publication of the Bishops’ Bible of 1568 
and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, the publication of the King’s 
Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version 
of 1560, itself founded on Tyndaie’s translation, must here be named ; which, 
though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in this country, and 
largely used by King James’ Translators. Thus the form in which the Eng- 
lish New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the result of various 
revisions made between 1525 and 1611; and the present Revision is an 
attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of 
honoured predecessors. 

I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of 161I, 
two require special notice; first, the Greek ‘Text which it appears to have 
represented; and secondly, the character of the Translation itself. 

1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent 
the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly in choosing 
amongst readings contained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that 
had appeared in the sixteenth century. Wherever they seem to have followed 
a reading which is not found in any of those editions, their rendering may 
probably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have 
been the later*editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also,’to a certain ex- 
tent, the Complutensian Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part 
on manuscripts of late date, few in number, and used with little critical slkill. 
But in those days it could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more 
ancient of the documentary authorities have become known only within the 
last two centuries; some of the most important of them, indeed within the 
last few years. Their publication has called forth not only improved editions 
of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on the variations 
which have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing 
original readings from changes introduced in the course of transcription. 
While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the com- 
monly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that ma- 
terials have been acquired for executing such a work with even approximate 
completeness. 

2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by con- 
sidering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to which 
these rules appear to have been observed. 

The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following terms :— 
‘The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops’ Bible, 
to be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the original will permit.’ 
There was, however, this subsequent provision :—‘ These Translations to be 
used, when they agree better with the text than the Bishops’ Bible: Tindale’s, 
Matthew’s, Coverdale’s, Whitchurch’s, Geneva.’ The first of these rules, 

which was substantially the same as that laid down at the revision of the 
Great Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule 
was but partially followed. 
Version. They do not however appear to have frequently returned to the 
renderings of the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions 
differed from the Bishops’ Bible. On the other hand, their work shews evi- 


dent traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the’ 


Khemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the 

Greek original. 

_ Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, 

telated to the rendering of words that admitted of different interpretations. 
It was as follows:—‘ When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept 

which hath been most commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, be- 
_ ing agreeable to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.’ With 
_ this rule was associated the following, on which equal stress appears to have 
been laid :—: 
Bia 2 


on 


oye We 


The Translators made much use of the Genevan 


The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word- Church | 


i 











not to be translated Congregation, &c.’ This latter rule was for the most part 
carefully observed ; but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that 
adinitted of different meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. 
In dealing with the more difficult words of this class, the Translators appear 
to have paid much regard to traditional interpretations, and especially to the 
authority of the Vulgate; but, as to the large residue of words which might 
properly fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover they 
profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of expression 
which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful 
translation, They seem to have been guided by the feeling that their Version 
would secure for the words they used a lasting place in the language; and 


they express a fear lest they should ‘ be charged (by scoffers) with some un- 


equal dealing towards a great number of good English words,’ which, without 
this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages of the English 
Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and 
that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, 
even when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their 
work, 

A third leading-rule was of a negative character, but was rendered neces- 
sary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words of the rule 
are as follows:—‘ No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the 
explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circum- 
locution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text,’ Here again the Trans- 
lators used some liberty in their application of the rule. Out of more than 
760 marginal notes originally appended to the Authorized Version of the 
New Testament, only a seventh part consists of explanations or literal ren- 
derings; the great majority of the notes being devoted to the useful and 
indeed necessary purpose of placing before the reader alternative render- 
ings which it was judged that the passage or the words would fairly admit. 
The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text amount to about thirty- 
five. 

Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the 
most part consistently followed :—‘ The names of the prophets and the holy 
writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, 
accordingly as they were vuigarly used.’ The Translators had also the lib- 
erty, in ‘any place of special obscurity,’ to consult those who might be quali- 
fied to give an opinion. 

Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any 
one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised 
Version, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of 
the translation was carried on. The New Testament was assigned to two 
separate Companies, the one consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, 
the other consisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no 
reason to believe that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated 
to each other, and likewise to the four Companies to which the Old Testament 
and the Apocrypha had been committed, the results of their labours ; and per- 
haps afterwards reconsidered them: but the fact that the New Testament was 
divided between two separate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, 
and was beyond all doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These proba- 
bly would have been much more serious, had it not been provided that there 
should be a final supervision of the whole Bible, by selected members from 
Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the work had 
been carried on. These supervisors are said by one authority to have been 
six in number, and by another twelve. When it is remembered that this 
supervision was completed in nine months, we may wonder that the incon- 
gruities which remain are not more numerous. 

The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of 
revision about two years and three quarters. 

Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is 
the character of the time-honoured Version which we have been called upon 
to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line 
by line; and the longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned 
to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its 
general accuracy, and, we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and 
the felicities ofits rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high stand- 
ard of excellence still more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying 
it charm, was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions 
under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us 
to speak, < 








ee 

Pa 

; yee 

eee 
hora ee eee 








II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Convocation 
of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has been conducted 
throughout on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Prov- 
ince, and, more particularly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn 
up by a special Committee of Convocation in the following May. Two Com- 
panies, the one for the revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testa- 
ment, and the other for the revision of the same Version of the New Testa- 
ment, were formed in the manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work 
was commenced on the twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, 
steps were taken, under a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, 
for inviting the co-operation of American scholars; and eventually two Com- 
mittees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting with the two English 
Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up by the Com- 
mittee of Convocation. 

The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canterbury 
on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as follows :— 

1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the Holy 
Scriptures be undertaken. : 

2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal ren- 
derings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the 
text of the Authorised Version. 

‘3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new translation 
of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement 
of the most competent scholars such change is necessary. 

‘4. Thatin such necessary changes, the style of the languag 
the existing Version be closely followed. 

‘s. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own 
members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite 
the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious 
body they may belong.’ 

The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation on 
the 25th day of May 1870 were as follows :— ~ 

To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Author- 
ised Version consistently with faithfulness. 

‘2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to the 
language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions. 

«3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once pro- 
visionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as hereinafter 
is provided. 

‘4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is de- 
cidedly preponderating; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that | 
from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in 
the margin. : 

‘5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision 
by each Company, except ¢wo ¢hirds of those present approve of the same, 
but on the first revision to decide by simple majorities. 

‘6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to dis- | 
cussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whensoever the 
same shall be required by one third of those present at the Meeting, such 
intended vote to be announced in the notice for the next Meeting. 

‘7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and | 
punctuation. 

‘8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable, to 
Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for their) 
opinions.’ 

These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to follow. 
One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulars. 
In accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the paragraphs, 
italics, and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of chapters and 
pages would have involved so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of 
direct interpretation, that we judged it best to omit them altogether. 


2 employed in 





Our communications with the American Committee have been of the fol- 
lowing nature. We transmitted to them from time to time each several portion | 
of our First Revision, and received from them in return their criticisms and} 
suggestions. These we considered with much care and attention during the| 
time we were engaged on our Second Revision. We then sent over to them 
the various portions of the Second Revision as they were completed, and 
received further suggestions, which, like the former, were closely and care- 
fully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to thein the Revised Version in its 
final form ; and those passages in which they desire to place on record their 
preference of other readings and renderings will be found at the foot of pages | 
in which they occur. We gratefully acknowledge their care, vigilance, and 
accuracy, and we humbly pray that their labours and our own, thus happily 
united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all 


_as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithfulness.’ 





English-speaking people throughout the world. 


} 


First Revision occupied about six years ; 
half. 
gestions from America on the Second Revision, and of many details and 
reserved questions arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session of — 
four days has been held every month (with the exception of August and 
September) in each year from the commencement of the work in June 1870. ma 


* ie. ES sa 4 
The caae time devoted to the nore has been ten years and a half. The 
the Second, about two years anda — 


The remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the sug- | a 


* 


The average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen each day ; the . 
whole Company consisting at first of twenty-seven; but for the greater part oft 


the time of twenty-four members, many of them residing at great distances — 
from London. 
death. 


Of the original number four have been removed from us by — . 


At’an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the ; 


Universities of Oxford and Cambridgé for the conveyance to them of our 
copyright in the work. This arrangement provided for the necessary expenses 
of the undertaking; and procured for the Revised Version the advantage of 
being published by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Author- 
ised Version. 


III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars of the 


present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of Text, Trans- 
ae Language, and Marginal Notes. 
. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our work ;. 
ary it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous and complete 
Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was considered to repre- 


> 





a 


+ Ps 
A) 


sent correctly either of two competing readings in the Greek, and then theo 


question of the text was usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task 
remained in deciding between the rival claims of various readings which 
might properly affect the translation. When these were adjusted our devi- 
ations from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Version had next 
to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient 
to record them in the margin. A better mode however of giving them 
publicity has been found, as the University Presses have undertaken to 
print them in connexion with complete Greek texts of the New Testament, 

In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the fourth 
rule, by requiring that ‘the text to be adopted ’ should be ‘that for which the 
evidence is decidedly preponderating,’ was in effect an instruction to follow 
the authority of documentary evidence without deference to any printed text 
of modern times, and therefore to employ the best resources of criticism for 
estimating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek 
New Testament, forms a special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and 
even now leaves room for considerable variety of opinion among competent 
critics. Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and 
have together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the work 
every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and voted on by — 
the Company. After a time the precedents thus established enabled the pro- 


|cess to be safely slfortened ; but it was still at the option of every one toraise 


a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option was freely used. 
On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were 
arrived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority 
‘of two thirds was required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with 
the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many readings 


previously ‘adopted were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or — 


set aside. 


Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to. 


accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we 
have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of 
sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory form-_ 
ula, the phrases ‘many ancient a authorities,’ ‘some ancient authorities,’ are— 
used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser proportion of those — 
authorities which have a distinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient 
authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written 
in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different — 
languages, and also quotations by Christian writers of the second and follow- 
ing centuries. “ 

. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of the 
Revision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, ‘to oe 
Our task was” 
revision, not re-translation. 

In the abplicaos however of this people to the aey and intricate details 


changes which sieht not at first sight appear to be included under the rule. 
The alterations ‘which we have ‘made in the Authorised Version may be 

roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required. 

by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made wher 








a. 


a 





de 
rat sn es 


ae 





as 
mee 


es 
“+ 


- 


4 « Sar fea ; . . - . . , 
4 ‘the Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the 


so o 


es 





ry F 


WAY 
& a 


less probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or 
ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and express in their import. For 
it has been our principle not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of 
words, which could adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, but 
rather to express as plainly as was possible that interpretation which seemed 
best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the other in the margin. 

There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be 
required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are,—Fourthly, altera- 
tions of the Authorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself 
in the rendering of two or more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, 
alterations rendered necessary dy consequence, that is, arising out of changes 
already made, though not in themselves required by the general rule of faith- 
fulness. Both these classes of alterations call for some further explanation. 

The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much 
embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a studied variety 
of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle 
with our predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have been 
mentioned above. The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between 
varieties of rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true mean- 

ing of the text, and varieties which involved inconsistency, and were suggest- 
ive of differences that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have 
solved to the best of our power, and for the most part in the following way. 

Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked 
to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word 
or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change, 
even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the 
same Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some 
modification. ° 
_ There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in which, 
whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of 
identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the 
same passage, or to the characteristic use of particular words by the same 
writer, the studied variety adopted by the Translators of 1611 has produced 
a degree of inconsistency that cannot be reconciled with the principle of faith- 
fulness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even 
though the sense might not seem to the general reader to be materially affected. 

The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered 
necessary by consequence; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. 
The cases in which these consequential changes have been found necessary 
are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes the change has been 
maile to avoid tautology; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or 
some other infelicity of sound; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to 
preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a convergence of reasons which, 
when explained, would at once be accepted, but ‘until so explained might 
never be surmised even by intelligent readers. i fe 

This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is found 
to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is 
obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as 

‘in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sen- 
tences are found ir more than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to 
translate them in every place in the same way. These two principles may be 
illustrated by reference to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, 
and that may be translated either ‘straightway,’ ‘ forthwith,’ or ‘ immediately.’ 


‘ 


_ Let it be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in’ 


accordance with the first of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly 
translated ‘straightway.’ Let it be further supposed that one of the passages 
of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word for word, in one of the 
other Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised Version happens 
to be ‘forthwith’ or ‘immediately.’ That rendering must be changed on the 
second of the above principles ; and yet such a change would not have been 
made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent 
necessity of making a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself. 
This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which 


_ might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have been 


gare > 
(a 


* 


¥ 


deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few 
_ changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness would allow. 
_ There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient to 
notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of 
the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with 
_ particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which the use of the indef- 
_ inite past tense in Greek and English is altogether different; and in such 
_ instances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language by forms 
of expression which it could not bear. But we have often ventured to repre- 
sent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where the reader may find 


$n 
a a 








_ 
uct 


Coit Or 


A é » 
. 


PRC 

ve 
ACE iil 
“some passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we have felt convinced 
that the true meaning of the original was obscured by the presence of the 
familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found in the seventeenth 
| chapter of St. John’s Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and the per- 
fect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were 
intended to be expressed. 

Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist parti- 
ciple, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this participle in the 
Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely 
| reproduced in the Authorised Version by ‘when’ with the past tense (as for 
example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordi- 
| Nary participial rendering would have been easier and more natural in English, 

In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be 
said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though 
, with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Authorised Version: while. 
with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the 
power of expressing it is so limited in English, that we have been frequently 
compelled to leave the force of the tense to be inferred from the context. In 
a few instances, where faithfulness imperatively required it, and especially 
where, in the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed to be 
additionally marked by the use of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we 
have introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in the great 
majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and 
to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on prom- 
inence given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of 
the meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey. 

On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly. 

Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been ‘made in the case of 
the definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the peculiarities 
of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Sometimes 
we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to 
all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the 
idea of definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of over- 
loading the sentence. Sometimes, conversely, we have had to tolerate the 
presence of the definite article in our Version, when it is absent from the 
Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent ; simply because English 
idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because the introduction 
of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of oneness or individ- 
uality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we 
have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be 
idiomatically possible: where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded 
to necessity. . 

As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often 
overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful; but here 
again we have frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities 
of the English language which precluded. changes otherwise desirable. 

In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been 
able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles in the 
Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they are 
commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the more necessary 
here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the 
particles of causality and inference, so far as English idiom would allow. 

Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the prepo- 
sitions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, dis- 
tinctly marked in the original, had been confused or obscured in the translation. 
We have however borne in mind the comprehensive character of such prepo- 
/sitions as ‘of’ and ‘by,’ the one in reference to agency and the other in 
reference to means, especially in the English of the seventeenth century ; 
and have rarely made any change where the true meaning of the original 
as expressed in the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of 
ordinary intelligence. 

3. We now come to the subject of Language. 

The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, prescribed 
that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far as possible, 
in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions that preceded it. 

To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually consulted the 
earlier Versions; and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them 
or in the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such 
words were employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had 
also that general hue which justified their introduction into a Version which has 
held the highest place in the classical literature of our language. We have 
‘never removed any“archaisms, whether in structure or in words, except where 
we were persuaded either that the meaning of the words was not generally 
understood, or that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of 
the true sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of 


























the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the Authorised | the current of narrative or argument. The present arrangement will be found, — - 


Version, and give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been. 
seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adoptéd the same arrangement in, 
-our own alterations; and in this, as in other particulars, we have ‘sought to 
assimilate the new work to the old. 

In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older 
stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the 
original. There, and there only, we have used words of a later date; but 
not without having first assured ourselves that they are to be found in the 
writings of the best authors of the period to which they belong. 

In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of 
names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow generally the 
rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be remembered, was 
to this effect, ‘The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other 
names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be; accordingly as they 
were vulgarly used.’ Some difficulty has been felt in dealing with names less 
familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to follow the Greek 
form of names, except in the case of persons and places mentioned in the 
Old Testament: in this case we have followed the Hebrew. 

4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They 
represent the results of a large amount of careful and-elaborate discussion, 
and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy 
of many of the questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. 
These Notes fall into four main groups: first, notes specifying such differences 
of reading as were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a partic- 
ular notice ; secondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of words to which, 
for the sake of English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering 
in the text; thirdly, notes, very few in number, affording some explanation 
which the original appeared to require; fourthly, alternative renderings in 
difficult or debateable passages. The notes of this last group are numerous, 
and largely in excess of those which were admitted by our predecessors. In 
the 270 years that have passed away since their labors were concluded, the 
Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and 
analysed with a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last 
Revision. There has thus been accumulated a large amount of materials 
that have prepared the way for different renderings, which necessarily came 
under discussion. We have therefore placed before the reader in the margin 
other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, wherever such 
renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, 
where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was supported by at least one 
third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version, by at least two thirds 
of those who were present at the second revision of the passage in question. 


A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be 
thus enumerated,—the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the 
mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament, 
the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books that make 
up the New Testament,—all of them particulars on which it seems desirable 
to add a few explanatory remarks. 

(a) The determination, in each place, of the words t( be printed in italics 
has not been by any means easy; nor can we hope to be found in all cases 
perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised Version the 
use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not contained in the 
original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be reconciled with any set- 
tled principle. A review of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of 
some years, for the editions of the Authorised Version published at Cam- 
bridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though slight, modifications were intro- 





duced at intervals between 1638 and the more systematic revisions undertaken | 


respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blay- 
ney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher 


authority than that of the persons who from time to time superintended the | 
|ing some finer shade of meaning which we recognised in the original, how 
often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and how often _ 
the attempt to preserve a familiar form of words, or even a familiar 


publication. The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and 
consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at 
Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on 
the general principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be 
necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather 
than to increase the amount of italic printing; though, in the case of difference 
of readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words in the original 
which the sense might nevertheless require to be present in the Version ; and 
again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the reference did not appear 
to be perfectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics. Some of 


these cases, especially when there are slight differences of reading, are of 
singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid uniformity. 

(6) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the precedent 
of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in following 





ithe New Testament. 








we trust, to have preserved the due mean between a system of long portions — 
‘which must often include several separate topics, and a system of frequent | 
| breaks which, though they may correctly indicate the separate movements of 


i\thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true 


continuity of the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which the 
Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is 
an illustration of the former method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they 
are, frequently include several distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, 
though rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The 
division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New Testa- 
ment for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with 
its accompanying inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right under-— 
standing of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, are 
often overlooked; but if any one will consider for a moment the injurious 
effect that would be produced by breaking upa portion of some great standard 
work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary has been’ 
an alteration in this particular. 
undoubtedly affords facilities for reference: but this advantage we have been 
able to retain by placing the numerals on the margins of each page. 

(c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from the 
Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends to 
two or more lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their _ 
structure by arranging the lines in a manner that appears to agree with the 
metrical divisions of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found 
helpful to the reader ; 


more fully felt. We have treated in the same way the hymns in the first two 
chapters of the Gospel according to St. Luke. 

(@) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has 
been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping, or, 
in other words, that system which, especially for convenience in reading aloud, 
suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear and intelligent setting forth of — 
the true meaning of the words. . This course has rendered necessary, espe- 


cially in the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary — 


in modern English printing. 
(e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were not | 
expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the Books of 


for use. Under these circumstances, we have deemed it best to, leave un- 
changed the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as printed in 1611. 


We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty God, and — 
praying that his favour arid blessing may be vouchsafed to that which has 
been done in his name. We recognised from the first the responsibility of. 


the undertaking ; and through our manifold experience of its abounding dif- _ 


ficulties we save felt more and more, as we went onward, that such a work can 
never be accomplished by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless 
assisted by Divine help. 

We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long and 
so arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and imper- 
fections there are in the noble Translation which we have been called upon to 
revise ; blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be found in our own 
Revision. 
tongue must fall short of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of pro- 
ducing a version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to each 


thought of the original, and yet, in the expression of it, harmonious and free. _ 


While we: dare to hope that in places not a few of the New Testament the 
introduction of slight changes has cast a new light upon much that was 
difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have failed in express- 


cadence, has only added another perplexity to those which already beset us. 

Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to complete, - 
our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. 
Of dian tseiving: for the many blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the 
unbroken progress of our corporate labours; of humility, for our failings 
and imperfections in the fulfilment of our task; and of prayer to Almighty 
God, that the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly 
and more freshly shewn forth to.all who shall be readers of this Book. 


JERUSALEM CHAMBER, 
WESTMINSTER ARBEY, 
11th November 1880. 


The arrangement by chapters and verses — 


not only as directing his attention to the poetical cha-_ 
racter of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force and pertinence — 


These titles are no part of the original text; and the.titles © 
found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient — 


7 


1 


ae 


> A , au L m JY 
3 Pee 


m.* 


* 


eh 
tin 


bine 
= 


ane ae 


Pen eens 


Sit elt 


bast 
i< 


ee we 
es 4 ee 


rise 


Py 


Aw 
Ia 
1 
te eS, She | 


* 


; = 


2 


zy 
7 


* 
4 


tn 12. 
= 
ty BP 


Se a ey att 


bod 






‘ 


< 


All endeavours to translate the Holy Scriptures into another 


| 
- Ba 
33% 


“+ 






eu 


a 


nk 


ad 
~ oe 
ies 
- - 








- 
» 





So ninded.to.put 


THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 


S. MATTHEW. 





A. D. 1611 


: 0S WN epiea W 
HE book of the “generation of Jesus Christ, the 
son of David, the son-of Abraham. 

2 "Abraham begat Isaac, and ‘Isaac begat Jacob, 
and “Jacob begat Judas and his brethren. 

3 And ‘Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar, 
and / Phares begat Esrom, and Esrom begat Aram. 

4 And Aram begat Aminadab, and Aminadab 
begat Naasson, and Naasson begat Salmon. . 

5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab, and Booz 
begat Obed of Ruth, and Obed begat Jesse. 

6 And 4Jesse begat David the King, and “David 
the King begat Solomon of her that had been the 
wife of Urias. 

7 And ‘Solomon begat Roboam, and Roboam begat 
Abia, and Abia begat Asa. 





a Luke 3. 23. 


5 Gen. 21. 3. 
¢ Gen. 25, 26. 
@ Gen. 29. 35. 


€ Gen. 38, 27. 


_ f Ruth 4. 18. 
ic 


Chr. 2. 5. 


91 Sam..16. 1. 
& 17, 12. 

h2 Sam. 12. 
24, 


+1 Chr, 3, 10. 


8 And Asa begat Josaphat, and Josaphat begat 


Joram, and Joram begat Ozias. 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham, and Joatham begat 
Achaz, and Achaz begat Ezekias. 

10 And * Ezekias begat Manasses, and Manasses 


begat Amon, and Amon begat Josias. 


11 And || Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, 
about the time they were carried away to Babylon. 

12 And after they were brought to Babylon, 
‘Jechonias begat Salathiel, and Salathiel begat 
Zorobabel. 


13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud, and Abiud begat | 


Eliakim, and Eliakim begat Azor. 
14 And Azor begat Sadoc, and Sadoc begat Achim, 


and Achim begat Eliud. 


15 And Eliud begat Eleazar, and Eleazar begat 


Matthan, and Matthan begat Jacob. 


16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, 
of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from Abraham to David 
are fourteen generations: and from David until the 
carrying away into Babylon are fourteen genera- 
tions: and from the carrying away into Babylon 


unto Christ are fourteen generations. 


18 4] Now the “birth of Jesus Christ was on this 
wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to 
Joseph (before they came together) she was found 
with child of the holy Ghost. | 

19 Then Joseph her husband being a just man, 
and not willing to make her a public example, was 

her away privily. _ 4 2 


Dt of: ~ Ns 
nV Bis, Soh ern mo) 
bee Se 








[= ss <i 
¥ eg ce 








k 2 Kin. 20. 21. 
1 Chr. 3. 15. 


|| Some read, 
Josias begat 
Jakim, and 

Jakine begat 
Jechonias. 


“1 Chr. 3. 
16, 17. 


m Tuuke 1. 27. 





1 Or, The gene- 
alogy of Jesus 
Christ yi 


2 Or, birth: as 
in ver. 18. 


3 Gr. Aram. 
4 Gr. Asaph. 
5 Gr. Amos. 


6 Or, removal 
to Babylon 


7 Gr. Salathiel. 


8 Or, genera- 
tion: as in 
ver..1. 


9 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read of the 
Christ. 


10 Or, Holy 
Spirit: 

and so — 
throughout 
this book. 


2 


oo 


aN 


oP) 


~j 


we 
(e) 


14 
15 


16 


| 17 


18 


19 





bs 

ae 
x 

7 


A.D. 1881 


'TuE book of the *generation of Jesus Christ, 
the son of David, the son of Abraham. 

Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Ja- 
cob; and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren ; 
and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar; 
and Perez begat Hezron; and Hezron begat 
*Ram; and *Ram begat Amminadab; and Am- 
minadab begat Nahshon; and Nahshon begat 
Salmon; and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; 
and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed be- 
gat Jesse; and Jesse begat David the king. 

And David begat Solomon of her that had 
been the wife of Uriah; and Solomon begat Re- 
hoboam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah; and 
Abijah begat *Asa; and *Asa begat Jehosha- 
phat; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; and Jo- 
ram begat Uzziah; and Uzziah begat Jotham ; 
and Jotham begat Ahaz; and Ahaz begat Hez- 
ekiah ; and Hezekiah begat Manasseh ; and Ma- 
nasseh begat Amon; and "Amon begat Josiah ; 
and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, 
at the time of the °carrying away to Babylon. 

And after the ‘carrying away to Babylon, 
Jechoniah begat “Shealtiel ; and ‘Shealtiel begat 
Zerubbabel ; and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and 
Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat Azor ; 
and Azor begat Sadoe; and Sadoc begat Achim ; 
and Achim begat Eliud; and Eliud begat Elea- 
zar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan 
begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Joseph the hus- 
band of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is 
called Christ. 

So all the generations from Abraham unto 
David are fourteen generations; and from Dayid 
unto the ‘carrying away to Babylon fourteen gen- 
erations; and from the °carrying away to Babylon 
unto the Christ fourteen generations. 

Now the * birth °of Jesus Christ was on this 





wise: When his mother Mary had been betrothed _ 


to Joseph, before they came together she was 
found with child of the "Holy Ghost. And 


Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, — 


and not willing to make her a public exam- 
ple, was minded to put her away privil 


4 
r 
et, - N> Ba ee ee 
Cae Saal eS Be Se 
s ar) & Ses 













Xe ae 


ky 
~ 


. 














Ps a Salt 
x 


a 
Ye 


CS ES ass 


7. <2 y~ 
, 


LS 





1611 | 
20 But while he thought on these things, behold, 
the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a 
dream, saying, Joseph thou son of David, fear not 
to take unto thee Mary thy wife; for that which is 
conceived in her, is of the holy Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth a son, "and thou 
shalt call his Name Jesus: for he shall save his 
people from their sins. 

22 (Now all this was done, that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken of the Lord by the Prophet, 
saying, 

23 ’ Behold, a Virgin shall be with child, and 
shall bring forth a son, and ||they shall call his 
name Kmmanuel, which, being interpreted, is God 
with us.) , 

24 Then Joseph, being raised,from sleep, did as 


the Angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took 


’ 





e 
$ 
ey 
3 
- 








sa? 


: Angel of the Lord ap 


unto him his wife: : 

25 And knew her not, till she had brought forth 
her firstborn son, and he called his name Jesus. 
CEHLAP: LE, 

OW when “Jesus was born in Bethlehem of 
Judeea, in the days of Herod the king, behold, 
there came Wise men from the East to Jerusalem, 

2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the 
Jews? for we have seen his Star in the East, and 
are come to worship him. 

3 When Herod the king had heard these things, 
he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 

4 And when he had gathered all the chief Priests 
and Scribes of the people together, he demanded of 
them where Christ should be born. 

5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea : 
For thus it is written by the Prophet ; 

6 “And thou Bethlehem in the land of Juda art 
not the least among the Princes of Juda: for out 
of thee shall come a Governor, that shall ||rule my 
people Israel. : 

7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the 


Wise men, inquired of them diligently what time: 


the Star appeared : 

8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go, 
and search diligently for the young child, and when 
ye have found him, bring me word again, that I 
may come and worship him also. 

9 When they had heard the King, they departed, 
and lo, the Star which they saw in the East, went 


_ before them, till it came and stood over where the 


young child was. 

10 When they saw the Star, they rejoiced with 
exceeding great joy. 

11 4 And when they were come into the house, 
they saw the young child with Mary his mother, 


and fell down, and worshipped him: and when 
they had opened their treasures, they || presented 
_ unto him gifts, gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 
12 And being warned of God in a dream, that 
_ they should not return to Herod, they departed 


into their own country another way. 
13 And when they were departed, behold, the 


peareth to Joseph 
Sg Bie a tee le 


i %, 





pos 
/ od 
bet Paws « 

ght 7 " 





ie) =. a oe 


Are Se ve 5 he, el 









in a dream, 


” Luke 1. 31, 


ods. 7. 14. 
|| Or, his 


name shell 
be called. 


The Fourth 
Year before 
the (‘ommon 
Account 
ealled Anno 
Domini. 


« Luke 2.6. 


b Mies 5. 2. 
Jolin 7. 42, 


|| Or, feed. 


|| Or, offered, 


1Gr. 
begotten. 


2 Gr. Emman- 
uel, 


3 Gr. Magi. 
Compare 
Esther i. 13; 
Dan. ii. 12. 
4Or, Where 
is the Ning 
of the Jews 
that ts born ? 


5 Or, through 
6 Gr. Magi. 


7 Or, the 
time of the 
star that 
appeared 
” J We 


? We 
on 


10 
11 














‘ 4a 


1881 


20 But when he thought on these things, behold, 


an angel of the Lord appeared unto him ina 
dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear 


not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that — 


which is ‘conceived in her is of the Holy 
Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son; and 
thou shalt call his name Jesus; for it is he that 
shall save his people from their sins. Now all 
this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the Lord through the 
prophet, saying, 

Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and 

shall bring forth a son, 

And they shall call his name ? Immanuel; 
which is, being interpreted, God with us. And 
Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel 
of the Lord commanded him, and took unto 
him his wife; and knew her not till she had 
brought forth a son: and he called his name 
J ESUS. 

Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of 
Judeea in the days of Herod the king, behold, 
“wise men from the east came to Jerusalem, say- 
ing, “Where is he that is born King of the 
Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are 
come to worship him. And when Herod the 


king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusa- 
And gathering together all the — 
chief priests and scribes of the people, he | 


lem with him. 


inquired of them where the Christ should be 
born. And they said unto him, In Bethlehem 
of Judeea: for thus it is written *by the prophet, 
And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, 
Art in no wise least among the princes of 
Judah : ' 
For out of thee shall come forth a governor, 
Which shall be shepherd of my people 
~ Israel. 
Then Herod privily called the ‘wise men, and 
learned of them carefully “what time the star 
appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and 


said, Go and search out carefully concerning the — 


young child; and when ye have found him, 
bring me word, that I also may come and wor- 
ship him. And they, having heard the king, 
went their way; and lo, the star, which they 
saw in the east, went before them, till it came 
and stood over where the young child was. 
And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with 
exceeding great joy. 
house and saw the young child with Mary his 
mother; and they fell down and worshipped 
him; and opening their treasures they offered 
unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and 
myrrh. And being warned of God in a dream 


that they should not return to Herod, they de- 


parted into their own country another way. , 
Now when they were departed, behold, anan 


gel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, 


And they came into the 








































































‘ io eel 
Ce a oe a eke cP eget 
lle ey 5 ae a ta 
hie ears Pale ac oral yaks 
eC, a BS ~ ie i 
. . > - 


MATTHEW 


4 .2 
ot 4 mS BA ea i) 
SDF ee an hat RY 











os 1611 ; 
saying, Arise and take the young child, and his 
mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there 
until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the 
young child, to destroy him. 

14 When he arose, he took the young child and 
his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: — 

15 And was there until the death of Herod, that 
it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord 
by the Prophet, saying, “Out of Egypt have I called 
my son. 

16 4] Then Herod, when he saw that he was 
mocked of the Wise men, was exceeding wroth, 
and sent forth, and slew all the children that were 
in Bethlehem, and-in all the coasts thereof, from 
Ase two years old and under, according to the time, 

which he had diligently inquired of the Wise men. 

- 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by 
“Jeremy the Prophet, saying, 

- 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, 
and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping 
for her children, and would not be comforted, be- 
cause they are not. j 

19 4] But when Herod was dead, behold, an Angel 
of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in 

Egypt, 

0 apa: Arise, and take the young child and 
his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they 

_are dead which sought the young child’s life. 
eo 21 And he arose, and took the young child and 
5 his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 

Rhy _ 22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign 
in Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was 
- afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned 
of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts 
of Galilee: 

23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Naz- 
areth, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by the Prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene. 
CHA P.- Tit: 

N those days came “John the Baptist, preaching 
in the wilderness of Judeea, 

2 And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. 

3 For this is he that was spoken of by the Proph- 
et Esaias, saying, “The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
his paths straight. | 

-4 And the same John had his raiment of camel’s 
hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins, and his 

-. meat was locusts and wild honey. 

5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, 

, and all the region round about Jordan, 
~ +6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, confess- 
ing their sins. 

7 § But when he saw many of the Pharisees and 


é: Sadducees come to his Baptism, he said unto them, 
Pe ‘O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to 
* flee from the wrath to come? 
_. 8 Bring forth therefore fruits ||meet for repent- 
gent: AACE, 3 


9 And thi es, “We 


sal 
Low ts me 
oo 





a 


- 


hink not to say within yoursely 
OS NT OM OTS ee 





> to 
_ my < ay i“ 





ec Oseite te 


@ Jer. 31. 15. 


A. D. 26. 


a Mark 1, 4. 
Luke 3. 2. 


5 Ts. 40. 3. 
Mark 1. 3. 


ech. 12. 34. 

|| Or, an- 
swerable to 
amendment 
of life. 

¢ John 8. 89. 





1Gr. Magi. 
2 Or, through 


3 Or, your 
repentance 
A 


Si Bai 


14 
15 


16 


IY, 


18 


19 


21 


22 


23 









: 
we 


Pele tite 
> ey 
oe 
- I 

. 


it 


and think 









¥, ¢ Pes . 
P ee FN ay — oe a ee 5 
hd be i oak we Cy Aa | OD ae > 
y i Pare an 





eee 


ce) es i x 
ae”, te , al ie a 

ary EN yt y 

Papi ales Ae rig 


1881 


saying, Arise and take the young child and 
his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou 
there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the 
young child to destroy him. And he arose 
and took the young child and his mother by 
night, and departed into Egypt; and was there 
until the death of Herod: that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken by the Lord through 
the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call 
my son. Then Herod, when he saw that he 
was mocked of the *wise men, was exceeding 
wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male 
children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the 
borders thereof, from two years old and under, 
according to the time which he had carefully 
learned of the ‘wise men. Then was fulfilled 
that which was spoken *by Jeremiah the proph- — 
et, saying, 

A voice was heard in Ramah, 

Weeping and great mourning, 

Rachel weeping for her children ; 

And she would not be comforted, because 

they are not. 

But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel 
of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in 
Egypt, saying, Arise and take the young child 
and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: 
for they are dead that sought the young child’s 
life. And he arose and took the young child + 
and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 
But when he heard that Archelaus was reign- 
ing over Judeea in the room of his father Herod, 
he was afraid to go thither; and being warned 
of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts 
of Galilee, and came and dwelt in a city called 
Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was 





i, 
ae 
. 


spoken “by the prophets, that he should be called 


a Nazarene. 

And in those days cometh John the Baptist, 
preaching in the wilderness of Judea, saying, 
Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. For this is he that was spoken of *by. 
Isaiah the prophet, saying, 

The voice of one crying in the wilder- 

ness, 

Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 

Make his paths straight. . 
Now John himself had his raiment of camel’s’ _ 
hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and 
his food was locusts and wild honey. Then 
went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judea, — 
and all the region round about Jordan; and 
they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, 
confessing their sins. But when he saw many of © 
the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his bap- 
tism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, 
who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 
Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of repentance: | 
not to say within yourselves, We | 













bn < ‘ re . 
ee ee : 
PT Sh ee ep Poe et ae | 2 hs Nes Ui Shae 

r y “Io pens) ob. Ee oi ‘ Pe eee 33, : 


aN ree 





1611 


have Abraham to owr father: For I say unto you, 
that God is able of these stones to raise up children 
unto Abraham. 

10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of 
the trees: “Therefore every tree which bringeth not 
forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the 
fire. 

11 “I indeed baptize you with water unto repent- 
ance: but he that cometh after me, is mightier 
than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear, he 
shall baptize you with the holy Ghost, and with 
fire. : 

12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will through- 
ly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the 
garner: but will burn up the chaff with unquench- 
able fire. E 

13 4] *Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to J ordan, 
unto John, to be baptized of him: 

14 But John forbade him, saying, I have need to 
be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 

15 And Jesus answering, said unto him, Suffer it 





to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all 


righteousness. Then he suffered him. 
16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up 
straightway out of the water: and lo, the heavens 


“were opened. unto him, and he saw the Spirit of 


God descending like a dove, and lighting upon 
him. 

17 And lo, a voice from heaven, saying, This is 
my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, 


CHESP aay. 


TIEN was “Jesus led up of the Spirit into the 
wilderness, to be tempted of the devil. 

2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty 
nights, he was afterward an hungred. 

3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If 
thou be the son of God, command that these stones 
be made bread. 

4 But he answered, and said, It is written, ’Man 
shall not live by bread alone, but by every word 
that -proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 

5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy City, 


and setteth him on a pinnacle of the Temple, 


6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, 
east thyself down: For it is written, ‘He shall give 
his Angels charge concerning thee, and in their 
hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time 
thou dash thy foot against a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, “Thou 


by shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 


8 Again the Devil taketh him up into an exceed- 
ing high mountain, and sheweth him all the king- 
doms of the world, and the glory of them: 

9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give 
thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Sa- 


tan: for it is written, ‘Thou shalt worship the Lord 


_ gels came and ministered unto hi 





thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 


11 Then the devil léaveth him, and behold, An- 


7 Gr. wing. — 


ml. 
hed Rae AL ara ae 


ore 





"A edd Liat a ee NAS 

: +. aes ae ee ape: Ce AS lo a eT ee: f 

Pee PN hed oa OS ee geo ae” Oo is tS 
i - 








ANNO 
DOMINI 
26. 


ech, 7. 19. 


f Mark 1. 8. 
Luke 3. 16. 
John 1. 26. 


AS Ds ave 


7 Mark 1. 9, 
Luke 38. 21, 


“Mark 1. 12. 
Luke 4. 1. 


+ Deut. 8. 3. 


2Ps/91, 11 
4 Deut. 6. 16. 
¢ Deut. 6. 13. 
& 10, 20. 


1 Or, in 


2 Gr. 
sufficient. 


3 Or, me 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit unto 
him. 


5 Or, This is 
my Son; 

my beloved 

in whom I 

am well 
pleased, 

See ch. xii. 18, 


6 Gr. loaves. ~» 


ts gk 


OW ee Sa ee eee 


aq we ¢ “ 
Lge EES eS 
Tet 04 oe eae Ss epee 
at ee ee 
ih} Pag > 
z 
af 





10 


it 


Li 





1881 > 
have Abraham to our father: for I say unto 
you, that God is able of these stones to 
raise up children unto Abraham. And even 
now is the axe laid unto the root of the trees: 
every tree therefore that bringeth not forth 
good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 
fire. I indeed baptize you ‘with water unto 
repentance: but he that cometh after me is 
mightier than I, whose shoes I am not “worthy 
to bear: he shall baptize you ‘with the Holy 
Ghost and with fire: whose fan is in his hand, 
and he will throughly cleanse his threshing- 
floor; and he will gather his wheat into the 
garner, but the chaff he will burn up with un- 
quenchable fire. 

Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jor- 
dan unto John, to be baptized of him. But 
John would have hindered him, saying, I have 
need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to 
me? But Jesus answering said unto him, Suf- 


fer °7¢ now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all ~ 


righteousness. Then he suffereth him. And 
Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straight- 
way from the water: and lo, the heavens were 
opened “unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God 
descending as a dove, and coming upon him; 
and lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, 
“This is my beloved Son, in whom I am’ well 
pleased. | | 


4 Then was J esus led up of the Spirit into the 


2 
3 


4 


On 


10 


11 






ister 


wilderness to be tempted of the devil. And 
when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, 
he afterward hungered. And the tempter came 
and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, 
command that these stones become “bread. But 
he answered and said, It is written, Man shall 
not live by bread alone, but by every word that 
proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Then 
the devil taketh him into the holy city ; and 
he set him on the ‘pinnacle of the temple, and 
saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast 
thyself down: for it is written, 
He shall give his angels charge concerning 
thee : . 


And on their hands they shall bear thee 


up, 
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a 
stone. 


Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thow 


shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the 
devil taketh him unto an exceeding high moun- 
tain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the 
world, and the glory of them; and he said unto 
him, All these things will I give thee, if thou 
wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith 
Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is 
written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
and him only shalt thou serve. Then the devil 


d Unite Ding, si cies tiie i ain 


te Le Tet ieee oD 
3 eats are ONT Oe ee 





leaveth him ; and behold, angels came and min-_ 


x aes aa Se ‘ 







~ 









“i? fod 


ee ee SS MATER | 


161 
12 § “Now when Jesus had heard that John was 
|| cast into prison, he departed into Galilee. 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in 
Capernaum, which is upon the Sea coast, in the 
borders of Zabulon and Nephthali: 

14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by Esaias the Prophet, saying, 

15 *The land of Zabulon, and the land of Neph- 
thali, by the way of the Sea beyond Jordan, Gali- 
lee of the Gentiles: 

16 ‘The people which sat in darkness, saw great 
light: and to them which sat in the region and 
shadow of death, light is sprung up. 

17 §| “ From that time Jesus began to preach, and to 
say, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

18 §'And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, 
saw two brethren, Simon, called Peter, and Andrew 
his brother, casting a net into the Sea (for they were 
fishers. ) 

19 And he saith unto them, Follow me: and I 
will make you fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left their nets, and fol- 
lowed him. 

21 And going on from thence, he saw other two 
brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mend- 
ing their nets: and he called them. 

22 And they immediately left the ship and their 
father, and followed him. 

23 4] And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching 
in their Synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of 
the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness, 
and all manner of disease among the people. 

24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and 

they brought unto him all sick people that were 
taken with divers diseases and torments, and those 
which were possessed with devils, and those which 
were lunatic, and those that had the palsy, and he 
healed them. 

25 And there followed him great multitudes of 
people, from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from 

Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond Jor- 
dan. 





CiLA- Pus 
ND seeing the multitudes, he went up into a 
mountain: and when he was set, his disciples 
came unto him. 
2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, 
saying, 
3. “Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the 


- kingdom of, heaven. 


4 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall: be 
comforted. fy 

5 * Blessed ave the meek: for they shall inherit 
the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst 
after righteousness: ‘for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain 
mercy. 


8 “Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall 


see God. 








ee ae oe 


4 

















ae 


= 
ry 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
30. 





f Mark 1. 14. 
Luke +. 14. 
John 4, 43. 
|| Or, delivered 


up. 
A. D. 31. 


9 Is. 9, 1. 


h Mark 1. 14. 


t Mark 1. 16, 


« Luke 6. 20. 
b Paw oirkt, 
¢ Ts. 65. 13. 
@ Ps, 24, 4. 








1 Or, throuyh 


2Gr. The way 
of the sea. 


3 Gr. nations; 
and so else- 
where. 


4 Or, Jacob: 
and so else- 
where. 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read he. 


6 Or, good 
tidings : 

and so else- 
where, 


7 Or, 
demoniacs 


8 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
transpose 
ver. fand 5, 


ng 


W.v. 















ws ech et ae 


o. pee oe as ba i 
, _ 


> my ie 


Aas 
Q° 
e 


‘ 
ay 


1881 


12. Now when he heard that John’ was delivered 
13 up, he withdrew into Galilee ; and leaving Naz- 
areth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which 
is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and 
Naphtali; that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken *by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 
The land of Zebulun and the land of 
Naphtah, 
*Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee 
of the *Gentiles, 
The people which sat in darkness 
Saw a great light, 
And to them which sat in the region and 
shadow of death, 
To them did light spring up. 

From that time began Jesus to preach, and 
to say, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven 
is at hand. 

And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw 
two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and 
Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; 
for they were fishers. And he saith unto them, 
Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers 
of men. And they straightway left the. nets, 
and followed him. And going on from thence 
he saw other two brethren, ‘James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with 
Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and 
he called them. And they straightway left the 
boat and their father, and followed him. 

And °Jesus went about in all Galilee, teach- 
ing in their synagogues, and preaching the 
“gospel of the kingdom, and healing all man- 


14 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 
21 


ner of disease, and all manner of sickness among — 


the people. And the report of him went forth 
into all Syria: and they brought unto him all 
that were sick, holden with divers diseases and 
torments, ‘possessed with devils, and epileptic, 
and palsied; and he healed them. And there 
followed him great multitudes from Galilee and 
Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and from 
beyond Jordan. 
fh And seeing the multitudes, he went up into 
the mountain: and when he had sat down, his 
2 disciples came unto him: and he opened his 
mouth and taught them, saying, 
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is 
the kingdom of heaven. 
4 *Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall 
be comforted. 
Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit 
the earth. 
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after 
_ righteousness: for they shall be filled. 
7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall ob- 
tain mercy. 
8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall 
see God. | . 


s 


On 






















~ ANNO 
DOMINI 
31. 












1881 | 


9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be | 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall 

— __ called the children of God. be called sons of God. ~ 
iM 10 “Blessed ave they which are perseented for|«1ret.3.14 110 Blessed are they that have been persecuted 
: righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the king- 
heaven. 11 dom of heaven. Blessed are ye when men 










11 Blessed are ye, when men shall reyile you, 
and persecute you, and shall say all manner of 
Yevil against you tfalsely for my sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be éxceeding glad: for great, is 
your reward in heaven: For so persecuted they the 
Prophets which were before you. 

135 4] Ye are the salt of the earth: *But if the salt 
é have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted ? 
: Tt is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast 
a out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. <A city that is 
set on an hill, cannot be hid. 

15 Neither do men “light a candle, and put it 
under a ||bushel: but on a candlestick, and it giv- 
es eth light unto all that are in the house. 

—- 16 Let your light so shine before men, ‘that they 
_ may see your good works, and glorify your father 
which is in heaven. 

‘ 17 {| Think not that I am come to destroy the law 
or the Prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to 
fulfil. 

18 For verily I say unto you, *Till heaven and 
earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise 
pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 

19 ‘Whosoever therefore shall break one of these 
5 least commandments, and shall teach men so, he 
shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven : 
but whosoever shall do, and teach them, the same 
shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 
20 For I say unto you, That except your right- 
| eousness shall exceed the righteousness of the 
~ Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 






f1 Pet. 4. 14. 
+ Gr. lying. 
















g Mark 9. 50. 
Luke 14. 34, 














% Mark 4. 21, 
Luke 38. 16, 
& 11, 33; 

|| The word in 
the original, 
signifieth a 
MeUSUPE CON= 
taining about 
a pint less than 
a peck, 

+1 Pet.72,.i2 




















ea 
=, 


18 


ean 





k Luke 16. 17. 















19 


be in” 






21 4] Ye have heard, that it was said ||by them of | (or,tmem. | 21 
old time, "Thou shalt not kill: and, Whosoever bo eee 














shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment. 
A 22 But I say unto you, that whosoever is angry 
with his brother without a cause, shall be in danger 
of the Judgment: and whosoever shall say to his 
brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council : 
but whosoever shall say, Zhou fool, shall be in dan- 
ger of hell fire. 

23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, 
_ and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought 
against thee: 

24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and 20 
thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then 
come and offer thy gift. 

25 "Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles 
thou art in the way with him: lest at any time the 
_ adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge 
deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into 
prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee, thou shalt by no means: 
come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost 
farthing. : SiG eh 






™ Luke 12. 58. 









1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert. with- 
out cuuse, 


23 













2 An expres- 
sion of 
contempt. 





24 







8% Or, Moreh, 
a Hebrew 
expression 
of condem- 
nation, 






25 







4 Gr. unto 
or into. 


















5 Gr. Gehenna 
of fire. 


6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit deliver 
thee. 


26 































Ve > Carey ap ee ae 
2 LP 2 ~ 


. h< 
Nae 
“ J. 


shall reproach you, and persecute you, and 
say all manner of evil against ‘you falsely, 
for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: 
for great is your reward in heaven: for so 
persecuted they the prophets which were be- 
fore you. 

Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt 
have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? 


it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast ~ 


out and trodden under foot of men. Ye are the 
light of the world. A city set on-a hill cannot 
be hid. Neither do men light a lamp, and put 
it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it 
shineth unto all that are in the house. - Even 
so let your light shine before men, that they 
may see your good works, and glorify your 
Father which is in heaven. 

Think not that I came to destroy the law or 
the prophets: I came not to destroy, but to ful- 
fil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and 
earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no 
Wise pass away from the law, till all things be. 
accomplished. Whosoever therefore shall break 


one of these least commandments, and shall . 


teach men so, shall be called least in the king- 
dom of heayen: but whosoever shall do and 
teach them, he shall be called great in the king- 
dom of heaven. For I say unto you, that ex- 
cept your righteousness shall exceed the right- 
eousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

Ye have heard that it was said to them of old 
time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall 
kill shall be in danger of the judgement: but I 
say unto you, that every one who is angry with 
his brother" shall be in danger of the judgement ; 
and whosoever shall say to his brother, ?Raca, 
shall be in danger of the council; and whoso- 
ever shall say, *Thou fool, shall be in danger 
‘of the °hell of fire. If therefore thou art 
offering thy gift at the altar, and there remem- 
berest that thy brother hath aught against thee, 
leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy 
‘way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then 
come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine ad- 
versary quickly, whiles thou art with him in 
the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee 
to the judge, and the judge “deliver thee to the 
officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily 
I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no meang 
come out thence, till thou have paid the last 


- 


farthing. nA eS Ts oe 


cee ae 
er ae 






~ 






5 hate 
i od eh i 
















S “MATTHEW.—V. . ‘48. 


1611 

27 §| Ye have heard that it was said by them of 
old time, ’Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

28 But -I say unto you, That whosoever looketh 
on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adul- 
tery with her already in his heart. 

29 ’And if thy right eye |loffend thee, pluck it 
out, and cast it from thee. For it is profitable for 
thee that one of thy members should perish, and 
not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 

30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, 
and cast it from thee. Jor it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should perish, and not 
that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 

51 It hath been said, “Whosoever shall put away 
his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement. 
32 But I say unto you, that whosoever shall put 
away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, 
causeth her to commit, adultery: and whosoever 


shall marry her that is divorced, committeth adul- 


tery 
33 33 J Again, ye have heard that it hath been said 

by Sat of old time, "Thou shalt not forswear thy- 
self, but shalt per form unto the Lord thine oaths. 

34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all, neither 
by heaven, for it is God’s throne: 

30 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool : neither 
by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king. 

36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because 
thou canst not make one hair white or black. 

37 ‘But let your communication be Yea, yea: 
Nay, nay: For whatsoever is more than these, 
cometh of evil. 


- 38 4 Ye have heard that it hath been said, ‘An 


eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. 

59 But I say unto you, *that ve resist not evil: 
but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right check, 
turn to him the other also. 

40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and 
take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 

41 And whosoever shall compel thee to goa mile, 
go with him twain. 

42 Give to him that asketh thee: and *from him 
that would borrow of thee, turn not thou away. 

43 J Ye have heard, that it hath been said, ’Phou 
shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy : 

44 But I say unto you, * Love your enemies, bless 
them that curse you, do good to them that hate 
you, and “pray for them which despitefully use 
you, and persecute you: _. 

45 That ye may be the children of your father 
which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise 


on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on 


the just, and on the unjust. 
46 ’For if ye love them which love you, what re- 
ward have ye? Do not even the Publicans th 


same ? 


47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do 
you more than others? Do not even the Publicans 
so? 

48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your father, 
which ds in se OD is petlest ss 


hare 











a 


inn ig ks 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
él. 


o Fx. 20, 14. 


P ch. 18. 8. 
Mark 9. 47, 
| Or, do 
cause thee 
lo offend. 


qa Deut. 24. 1. 
Luke 16. 18, 
1-Cor. 7% 10. 


7 Ox. 20: 7. 
Fevys 19. 92. 
Deut. 6. 11. 


s Jam. 5. 12. 


Dn ae? 2: 
Ley. 24. 20. 
Deut. 19. 21. 
» Luke 6. 29. 


Rom, 12. 17, 
ECOL Gi. 


= Deut. 15. 8. 


y Lev. 19. 18, 


= Luke 6. 27. 
4 Luke 23. $4. 
Acts 7. 60. 

5 Luke 6. 32. 





1Gr. Gehenna. 
2 Or, toward 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read But 
your speech 
shall be. 


4 Or, evil: 
as in ver. 
393 vi. 13. 


5 Or, evil 
6 Gr. impress. 


7 That is, 
collectors or. 
renters of 
Roman taxes: 
and so else- 
maere: 


we, 


Pb! ma 


ee, See 8) PPD tek 
ae ae 








27 
28 





- Shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 


1881 

Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt 
not commit adultery: but I say unto you, that 
every one that looketh on a woman to lust after 
her hath committed adultery with her already 
in his heart. And if thy right eye causeth thee 
to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: 
for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- 
bers should perish, and not thy whole body be 
cast into ‘hell. And if thy right hand causeth 
thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: 
for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- 
bers should perish, and not thy whole body go 
into ‘hell. It was said also, Whosoever shall 
put away his wife, let him give her a writing 
of divorcement: but I say unto you, that every 
one that putteth away his wife, saving for the 
cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: 
and whosoever shall marry her when she is put 
away committeth adultery. 

Again, ye have heard that it was said to them 
of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but 
but 
I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by the 
heaven, for it is the throne of God ; nor by the 
earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor *by 
Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. 
Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou 
canst not make one hair white or black. *But 
let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and 
whatsoever is more than these is of *the eyil 
one. } 

Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for 
an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: but I say unto 
you, Resist not *him that is evil: but whosoever 
smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him 
the other also. And if any man would go to 
law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him 
have thy cloak also. And whosoever shall 
‘compel thee to go one mile, go with him twain. 
Give to him that asketh thee, and from him 


that would borrow of thee turn not thou. 


away. 
Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt 


love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy: but 


I say unto you, Love your enemies, and pray 
for them that persecute you; 
sons of your Father which is in heaven: for he 
maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, 
and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. 
For if ye love them that love you, what reward 
have ye? do not even the ‘publicans the same? 
And if ye salute your brethren only, what do 
ye more than others? do not even the Gentiles 
the same? Ye therefore shall be perfect, as ~ 


Our hegzenly Father is perfect. 
. “ee 


that ye may be 





me 


~ 








“a 
: 
ees 





i 





* 


“MATTHEW 





1611 
CHART Vs: 
eae heed that ye do not your alms before men, 
to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no re- 


_ ward ||of your father which is in heaven. 


2 Therefore, “when thou doest thine alms, ||do not 
sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do, 
in the Synagogues, and in the streets, that they may 
have glory of men. Verily, I say unto you, they 


have their reward. 


3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand 
know what thy right doeth : ; 

4 That thine alms may be in secret: And thy 
father which seeth in secret, himself shall reward 
thee openly. 

5 § And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as 
the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing 
in the Synagogues, and in the corners of the streets, 
that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto 
you, they have their reward. 

6 But thou when thou prayest, enter into thy 
closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to 
thy father which is in secret, and thy father which 
seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not vain "repetitions, as 
the heathen do. For they think that they shall 
be heard for their much speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: For your 
father knoweth what things ye have need of, before 
ye ask him. 

9 After this manner therefore pray ye: ‘Our fa- 
ther which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. 

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, in 
earth, as it is in heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our 
debtors. 

13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver 
us from evil: For thine is. the kingdom, and the 
power, and the glory, for ever, Amen. 3 

14 “For, if ye forgive men their trespasses, your 
heavenly father will also forgive you. 

15 But, if ye forgive not men their ‘trespasses, 
neither will your father forgive your trespasses. 

16 4] Moreover, when ye fast, be not as the Hypo- 
erites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure 
their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast: 
Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, 


and wash thy face: 


18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but 


~ unto thy father which is in secret: and thy father 
_ which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 


19 §| Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 
earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves break through, and steal. | 

20 °But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, 


where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and 


where thieves do not break through, nor steal. 
21 For where your treasure is, there will your 
heart be also. 
22 /The light 


A] 








of the body is the eye: If there- 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
315 


1 Or, with. 

@ Rom. 12, 8, 
|| Or, cause 
not a trum- 
pet to be 
sounded, 


> Ecclus, 7. 14. 


¢ Luke 11, 2, 


@ Mark 11.25. 


¢ Luke 12. 33. 
1 Tim. 6.19. 
ft Luke 11, 34, 





1 Some 
ancient. 
authorities 
read God 
your Luther. 


2 Gr. our 
bread for the 
coming day. 


3 Or, evil 


4 Many 
authorities, 
some ancient, 
but with vari- 
ations, add 
For thine is 
the kingdom, 
and the power, 
and the glory, 
Sor ever, Amen. 


5 Gr. dig 
through. 


2 


ols) 


7 


10 
11 
12 
13 


14 


16 


‘we also have forgiven our debtors. 


also. The lamp o 


1881 


Take heed that ye do not your righteousness ; 


before men, to be seen of them: else ye have no 
reward with your Father which is in heaven. 

When therefore thou doest alms, sound not 
a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in 
the synagogues and in the streets, that they may 
have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, 
They have received their reward. But when 
thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know 
what thy right hand doeth: that thine alms 
may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth 
in secret shall recompense thee. 

And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the 
hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in 
the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, 
that they may be seen of men. Verily I say 
unto you, They have received their reward. 
But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine 
inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray 
to thy Father which is in secret, and thy Father 
which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 
And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the 
Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be 
heard for their much speaking. Be not there- 
fore like unto them: for tyour Father knoweth 
what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 
After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Fa- 
ther which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
name. ‘Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, 
as in heaven, so on earth. Give us this day 
“our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as 
And bring 
us not into temptation, but deliver us from *the 
evil one.* For if ye forgive men their tres- 
passes, ‘your heavenly Father will also for- 
give you. But if ye forgive not men their 
trespasses, neither will your Father forgive 
your trespasses. 

Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypo- 
crites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure 
their faces, that they may be seen of men to 
fast. Verily I say unto you, They have re- 
ceived their reward. But thou, when thou fast- 
est, anoint thy head, and wash thy face; that 
thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy 
Father which is in secret: and thy Father, 
which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the 
earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and 
where thieves *break through and steal: but 
lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where 
neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where 


thieves do not *break through nor steal: for. 
where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be 
eeyerifthere- - 


ft 





Aaa 













* 
a ee eee 
Ce “ epee eee wR te 





1611 
fore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be 
full of light.’ 
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall 
be full of darkness. If therefore the hight that is 
in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness ? 


24 §*No man can serve two masters: for either 


he will hate the one and love the other, or else he 
will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye 
cannot serve God and Mammon. 


25 Therefore I say unto you, “Take no thought 


for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
drink, nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on: 
Is not the life more than meat? and the body than 
raiment? 

26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, 
neither do they reap, nor gather into barns, yet 
your heavenly father feedeth them. Are ye not 
much better than they? 

27 Which of you by taking thought, can add one 
eubit unto his stature? 

28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Con- 
sider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they 
toil not, neither do they spin. 

29 And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in 
all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the 
field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into 
the oven: shall he not much more clothe you, O ye 
of little faith ? ? 

31 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall 
we eat? or, what shall we drink? or wherewithal 
shall we be clothed? 

32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles 
-seek:) for your heavenly father knoweth that ye 
have need of all these things. 

33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his 
righteousness, and all these things shall be added 
unto you. 

34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: 
for the morrow shall take thought for the things 
of itself: sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 

OTT ASE ae Ni bole 

Poe “not, that ye be not judged. , 

2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall 
be judged: "and with what measure ye mete, it 
shall be measured to you again. 

3 ‘And why beholdest thou the mote that is in 
thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam 
that is in thine own eye? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me 
pull out the mote out of thine eye, and behold, a 
beam is in thine own eye? | 

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of 
thine own eye: and then shalt thou see clearly to 
cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye. | 

6 4 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, 
neither cast ye your pearls before swine: lest they 


trample them under their feet; and turn again and 


rend you. 7 


7 4“Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and ye 


shall find:. knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 


BAL eS 
e * 


ee a ae fe re aA 
- Sas 7 ei ar) * 
ert" ; 








27 


28 


30 





1881 
fore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall 
be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy 
whole body shall be full of darkness. If there- 
fore the hight that is in thee be darkness, how 
great is the darkness! No man can serye two 
masters: for either he will hate the one, and 
love the other; or else he will hold to one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. ‘Therefore I say unto you, Be not 
anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what 
ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye 
shall put on. Is not the life more than the 
food, and the body than the raiment? Behold 
the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, nei- 
ther do they reap, nor gather into barns; and 
your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not 





ye of much more value than they? And which — 


of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto 
his ‘stature? And why are ye anxious con- 
cerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the 
field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do 
they spin: yet I say unto you, that even Solo- 
mon in all his glory was not arrayed like one 
of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass 
of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is 
cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe 
you, O ye of little faith? Be not therefore anx- 

ious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall — 


-we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 


For after all these things do the Gentiles seek ; 
for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have 
need of all these things. But seek ye first his 
kingdom, and his righteousness; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. Be not there- 
fore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow 
will be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the 
day is the evil thereof. : 

Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with 
what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: 
and with what measure ye mete, it shall be 
measured unto you. And why beholdest thou 
the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but con- 
siderest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 
Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me 
cast out the mote out of thine eye; and lo, the 
beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, 
cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; 
and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the 
mote out of thy brother’s eye. 

Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, 
neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest 
haply they trample them under their feet, and 
turn and rend you. 

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye © 
shall find; knock, and i shall beopened untoyou: — 

| F . 








1611 


8 For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he 
that seeketh, findeth: and to him that knocketh, it 
shall be opened. 

9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son 
ask bread, will he give him a stone? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a ser- 

ent? 

11 If ye then being evil, know how to give good 
gifts unto your children, how much more shall your 
Father which is in heaven, give good things to 
them that ask him? 

12 Therefore all things ‘whatsoever ye would 
that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: 
2 this is the Law and the Prophets. 

13 {j/Enter ye in at the strait gate, for wide is 
the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to de- 
struction, and many there be which go in thereat: 

14 || Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the 
way which leadeth unto life, and few there be that 
find it. 

15 4] Beware of false prophets which come to you 
in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening 
wolves. 

16 Ye shall know them by their fruits: ’Do men 
gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 

17 Even so, every good tree bringeth forth good 
fruit: but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 

18 A. good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, 
neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 

19 ‘Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, 
is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 

21 §| Not every one that saith unto me, ‘Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: 
but he that doeth the will of my father which is 
in heaven. 

22. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, 
have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy 

name have cast out devils? and in thy name done 
many wonderful works? 

23 And then will I profess unto them, ‘I never 
knew you: ‘Depart from me, ye that work in- 
iquity. 

24 “| Therefore, "whosoever heareth these sayings 
of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a 
wise man, which’ built his house upon a rock: 

25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, 
and the winds blew, and beat upon that house: and 
it fell not, for it was founded upon 4 rock. 

26 And every one that heareth these sayings of 
mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto 
a foolish man, which built his house upon the 
sand: 

27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, 
and the winds blew, and beat upon that house, and 


it fell, and great was the fall of it. 


98 And it camé to pass, when Jesus had ended 
these sayings, "the people were astonished at his 
a doctrine. 


29 For he taught them as one having SEP ee 


_| * Gr. powers, 


2 : and not as the Said bic) 











e Luke 6. 31. 


Ff Luke 18. 24, 


|| Or, how. 


9 Luke 6, 43. 


’ ch. 3. 10. 


i Rom. 2. 13. 
James 1, 22. 


k Luke 13, 27. 
o-Ps, 6.8. 


m Luke 6. 47. 


m Mark 1. 22. 
Luke 4. 32. 





1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit is he 
gate. 


2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read How 
narrew is the 
gate, &e. 


3 Gr. demons. 


9 


10 
11 


13 


14 


bo 
On 


ei ee 


for every one that asketh receiveth; and he 
that seeketh findeth; and to him that knock- 

eth it shall be opened. Or what man is there 
of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, 
will give him a stone; or if he shall ask for a 
fish, will give him a serpent? If ye then, 
being evil, know how to give good gifts unto 
your children, how much more shall your Fa- 
ther which is in heaven give good things to 


them that ask him? All things therefore what- ° 


soever ye would that men should do unto you, 
even so do ye also unto them: for this is the 
law and the prophets. 

Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide ' 
the gate, and. broad is the way, that leadeth to 
destruction, and many be they that enter in 
thereby. *’For narrow is the gate, and strait- 
ened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be 
they that find it. 

Beware of false prophets, which come to you 
in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravening 
wolves. By their fruits ye shall know them. 
Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of this- 
tles? Even so every good tree’ bringeth forth 
good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth 
evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil 
fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 
Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but 
he that doeth the will of my Father which is 
in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, 
Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, 
and by thy name cast out *devils, and by thy 
name do many ‘mighty works? And then will 
I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart 
from me, ye that work iniquity. Every one 
therefore which heareth these words of mine, 
and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise 
man, which built his house upon the rock: and 
the rain descended, and the floods came, and the 


winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it 


fell not: for it was founded upon the rock. 
And every one that heareth these words of 
mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened 
unto a foolish man, which built his house upon 
the sand: and the rain descended, and the 


floods came, and the winds blew, and smote 
upon that house; 
the fall thereof. 
And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these 
words, the multitudes were astonished at his 
teaching : for he taught them as one Sacheaee 
sorts lee nots as hes achibes, het 


and it fell: and great was 


/ 





=m 
< 


ee ey Pe icin SF » 


oss pits 





. * F 
L,-. eee P Pw) hy haere = = « 


1611 
CHAP. PVILT: 
\ HEN he was come down from the Mountain, 
reat multitudes followed him. 

2 “And behold, there.came a leper, and worshipped 
him, saying, Lord, If thou wilt, thou canst make 
me clean. 

3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, 
saying, I will, be thou clean. And immediately 
his leprosy was cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man, 
but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and 
offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 

5 §|°And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, 
there came unto him a Centurion, beseeching him, 

6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home 
sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come, and 
heal him. 

8 The Centurion answered, and said, Lord, I am 
not worthy that thou shouldest come under my 
roof: but speak the word only, and my servant 
shall be healed. 

9 For [ am a man under authority, having sol- 
diers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he 
goeth: and to another, Come, and he cometh: and 
to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 

10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said 
to them that followed, Verily, I say unto you, I 
have not found so great faith, no not in Israel. 

11 And I say unto you, that many shall come 
from the East and West, and shall sit down with 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom 
of heaven : . 

12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast 
out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the Centurion, Go thy 
way, and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto 
thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame 
hour. 3 

14 4/“And when Jesus was come into Peter’s 
house, he saw his wife’s mother laid, and sick of 
a fever: 

15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left 
her: and she arose, and ministered unto them. 

16 4|*When the Even was come, th@ brought 
unto him many that were possessed with devils: 
and he cast out the spirits with his word, and 
healed all that were sick, 

17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by Esaias the Prophet, saying, ‘Himself took our 
infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 

18 4] Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about 


_ him, he gave commandment to depart unto the 


other side. 
19 “And a certain Scribe came, and said unto him, 
Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 
20 And Jesus saith unto him, The Foxes have 
holes, and the birds of the air have nests: but the 
son of man hath not where to lay his head. 


- 


cue nat % ” ve — 
+ Aes Se ony 
te 






< Lt 
i’ , i 
re 


a ts 










fr 
eer i 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


@ Mark 1. 40. 
Luke 5. 12. 


6 Lev. 14. 4. 


¢ Luke 7. 1. 


@ Mark 1. 29, 
Luke 4. 38. 
€ Mark 1. 32. 
Luke 4. 40. 
fag. Dor A. 

1 Pet 2PZs; 

7 Luke 9. 57. 


1 Or, boy 
2 Gr. suficient. 


3 Gr. with a 
word. 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert set: 
as in Luke 
vii. 8, 

5 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read With no 
man in Israel 
have I found so 
great faith. 


T Gr. recline. 


8 Or, 
demoniacs 


2 Or, through 


10 Gr. one 
seribe. 


Nl Or, Teacher 


12 Gr. lodging- 


places. 


VII. 





co 


CO “I 


10 


11 





14 


15 


16 


1 


18 


19 





20 












¢ 
1881 
And when he was come down from the 
mountain, great multitudes followed him. 


And behold, there came to him a leper and 
worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. And he stretched 
forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I 
will; be thou made clean. And _straightway 
his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith 
unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy 
way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the 
gitt that Moses commanded, for a testimony 
unto them. - 

And when he was entered into Capernaum, 
there came unto him a centurion, beseeching 
him, and saying, Lord, my ‘servant lieth in the 
house sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 
And he saith unto him, I will come and heal 
him. And the centurion answered and said, 
Lord, I am not ’worthy that thou shouldest 
come under my roof: but only say *the word, 
and my ‘servant shall be healed. For I also 
am aman “under authority, having under my- 
self soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he. 
goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; 
and to my °servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 
And when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and 
said to them that followed, Verily I say unto 
you, °F have not found so great faith, no, not in 
Israel. And I say unto you, that many shall 
come from the east and the west, and shall ‘sit 
down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in 
the kingdom of heaven: but the sons of the 
kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer dark-_ 
ness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing 
of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, 
Go thy way; as thou hast believed, so be it 
done unto thee. And the ‘servant was healed 
in that hour. 

And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, 
he saw his wife’s mother lying sick of a fever. 
And he touched her hand, and the fever left 
her; and she arose, and ministered unto him. 
And when even was come, they brought unto 
him many ‘possessed with devils: and he cast 
out the spirits with a word, and healed all that 
were sick: that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken *by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself 
took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. 

Now when Jesus saw great multitudes 
about him, he gave commandment to depart 
unto the other side. And there came “a 
scribe, and said unto him, "Master, I will fol- 
low thee whithersoever thou goest. And Je- 
sus saith unto him, The foxes haye holes, and 
the birds-of the heaven have nests; but the — 


Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 
15. eee 









Fhe 
vigk. 





Ae MIEN SE) 
_ Y — 


i 


© MATTHEW VIE oe 
















1611 


o1 And another of his Disciples said unto him, 
Lord, suffer me first to go, and bury my father. 

29 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me, and let 
eho dead bury their dead. 

3 4 And when he was entered into a ship, his 
Disciples followed him. 

24 "And behold, there arose a great tempest in 
the Sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with 
the waves: but he was asleep. 

25 And his Disciples came to him, 
him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish. 

26 And We saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, 
O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked 
the winds and the Sea, and there was a great calm. 

27 But the men mar velled, saying, What manner 
of man is this, that even the winds and the Sea 
obey him? 

28 ¥Y ‘And when he was come to the other side, 
into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him 
two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, 
exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by 
that way. 

29 And behold, they cried out, saying, What 
have we to do with thee, Jesus thou son of God? 
Art thou come hither to torment us before the 
time? 

30 And there was a good way off from them an 
herd of many swine, feeding. 

31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou 
cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of 
swine. 

32 And he said unto them, Go. And when they 
were come out, they went into the herd of swine: 
and behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently 
down a steep place into the Sea, and perished in 
the waters. 

33 And they that kept them, fled, and went their 
ways into the city, and told every thing, and what 
was befallen to the possessed of the devils. 

34 And behold, the whole city came out to meet 
Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him 
that he would depart out of their coasts. 

CLAS TX. 
AD he entered into a ship, and passed over, 
and came into his own city. 

2 “And behold, they brought to him a man sick 
of the palsy, lying onabed: and Jesus seeing their 
faith, said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, “be of 
good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee. 

3 And behold, certain of the Scribes said within 
themselves, This man blasphemeth. 

4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, said, Where- 
fore think ye evilin your hearts? 

5 For whether is easier to say, Thy sins be for- 
given thee: or to say, Arise, and walk? 

6 But that ye may know that the son of man hath 
power on earth to forgive sins, (Then saith he to the 
sick of the palsy) Arise, take up thy bed, and go 
unto thine house. : 

7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 


8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, 
16 | 


and awoke 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


ol. 


hk Mark 4. 37. 
Luke 8, 23 


i Mark 5. 1. 
Luke 8. 26 


@ Mark 2. 3. 
Luke 5. 18. 


1 Or, 
demoniacs 





2 Gr. demons. 
3 Gr. Child. 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read seeing. 


5 Or, authority 


bo 


Sd Or 


co “NI 


1881 
And another of the disciples said unto him, 
Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 
But Jesus saith unto him, Follow me; and leaye 
the dead to bury their own dead. 
And when he was entered into a boat, his 


disciples followed him. And behold, there 
arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch 
that the boat was covered with the waves: 
but he was asleep. And they came to him, 
and awoke him, saying, Save, Lord; we per- 
ish. And he saith unto them, Why are ye 
fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, 
and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there 
was a great calm. And the men marvelled, 
saying, What manner of man is this, that even 
the winds and the sea obey him? 

And when he was come to the other side into 
the country of the Gadarenes, there met him 
two ‘possessed with devils, coming forth out of 
the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man 
could pass by that way. And behold, they 
cried out, saying, What have we to do with 
thee, thou Son of God? art thou come hither 
to torment us before the time? Now there was 
afar off from them a herd of many swine feed- 
ing. And the *devils besought him, saying, If 
thou cast us out, send us away into the herd of 
swine. And he said unto them, Go. And they 
came out, and went into the swine: and behold, 
the whole herd rushed down the steep into the 
sea, and perished in the waters. And they that 
fed them fled, and went away into the city, and 
told everything, and what was befallen to them 
that were ‘possessed with devils. And behold, 
all the city came out to meet Jesus: and when 
they saw him, they besought him that he would 
depart from their borders. 

And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, 
and came into his own city. And behold, they 
brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying 
on a Zed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto 
the si€k of the palsy, *Son, be of good cheer ; 
thy sins are forgiven. And behold, certain of 
the scribes said within themselves, This man blas- 
phemeth. And Jesus *knowing their thoughts 
said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 
For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are for- 
given; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that 
ye may know that the Son of man hath * power 
on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to 
the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up 


thy bed, and go unto thy house. And he 
arose, and departed to his house. But when 
the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, 











































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ORIGINAL.—Gust. Dore. JESUS HEALING THE SICK. 
“And great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there.”—Marr, xix, 2. 


Avot 


Daley 


= 





















































. i 3 | 
Ne 
oe 



















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































B ae 
AY Zmaasusygli 
tiveg 


pA 


OO ae 


yt 


Yili ttt tp 


ge 








GO 





ea 














| 
\\ ; Ave 2 
\\ \! NS : mt 
\ 
NHS x 
\ ae | 








ma a 


tT ve 














SQ QQ QWs 


I 
i 
| 
| } 
| 
TT ! 
1 
‘ 
; 
| 
{ 
I 
rit ‘ 
\t 
il 
1 
HH 
! 
H At MA \ 
h \\ v\\' 
\! Wye 
! Wy +3 
} Pyrat 
HY vAY 
Woe ty 
arene nati Vyynal 
yet 
\ . 
\ ‘ 
ouee wets \ 
\ : \' 
"\ i 
I j ‘ yA 
in , 
' \ 
| i) \ 
\ 
“ \ 
\\ 
\ 
' i 
\ 
‘ why 
\ 


—————— 


4 
, hue 
i i I 


a te wd ® — 
oe a oe .* aaa 
Tea z 


> 





———— 


Se 


—— 


—S 


aera: > =. 
= : =3 
SS = = 
SS 
— Z a 


— SS 
SS 
a = = 























=== 
—— 
SSS 


SSS 





os e 



















































































































































































































































































THE WIDOW’S MITE. 
“ And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a 
farthing.” —Marxk xii. 42, 








ore 


° 
‘¥ bs 






o 


~~ 


B f De vi 


~ 1611 
and glorified God, which had given such power unto 
men. 
9 §/’And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw 


aman named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of cus- 


tom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he 
arose and followed him. 

10 4} Andit came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in 
the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came 
and sat down with him and his disciples. 


11 And when the Pharisees saw 7, they said unto 


- his disciples, Why eateth your master with publi- 


cans and sinners. 
12 But when Jesus heard: that, he said unto them, 


‘They that be whole need not a Physician, but they 


that are sick. 
13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, ‘T will 


have mercy and not sacrifice: for I am not come to 


call the righteous, “but sinners to repentance. 

14 4] Then came to him the disciples of John, say- 
ing, ‘Why do we and the’Pharisees fast oft, but thy 
disciples fast not? — 

15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children 
of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bride- 
groom is with them? But the days will come when 
the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then 
shall they fast. 

16 No man putteth a piece of ||new cloth unto an 
old garment: for that which is put in to fill-it up, 
taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 

17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: 
else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, 
and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into 
new bottles, and both are preserved. 

soe While he spake these things unto them, be- 
hold, there came a certain ruler and worshipped 
him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but 
come, and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 

19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did 


~ his disciples. 


20 (§j) And behold, a woman which was diseased 
with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind 
him, and touched the hem of his garment. 

21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch 
his garment, I shall be whole. 

22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw 
her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort, thy faith 
“hath made thee whole. And the woman was made 
whole from that hour.) 

23 And when. Jesus came into the ruler’s house, 
and saw the minstrels and the people making a 
noise, 

24 He said unto them, Give place, for the maid 
is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him 
to. scorn. 

25 But when the people were put forth, he went 
in, and took her by the hand: and the maid arose. 

26, And ||the fame hereof went abroad into all 


cs “that land. 


27 §/ And when Jesus departed thence, two blind 
_ men followed him, crying, and s saying, , Thou son 
id, have Pa Sats 


ANNO ; 
DOMINI 
31. 


6 Mark 2, 14, 
Luke 5, 27. 


4 
¢ Hos. 6. 6. 
ch, 12.7. 


@1 Tim. 1, 15. 


e Mark 2. 18. 
Luke 5. 33. 


|| Or, raw, or 
unwrought 
cloth. 


fF Mark 5. 22. 
Luke 8. 41. 


|| Or, this fame. 


1 Or, authority 


2 Gr. reclined: 


and so always. 


3 Or, Teacher 
4 Gr. strong. 
5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit oft, 

6 That is, 
skins used 

as bottles. 


7 Gr. 
one ruler, 


8 Or, saved 


9 Or, 
saved thee 


10 Gr. 


this fame. 


10 


LP 


13 


14 


16 


17 


18 


19 
20 


21 
22 






1881 


and glorified God, which had given such ‘power 
unto. men. 


And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw 
a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of 
toll: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And 
he arose, and followed him. 


And it came to pass, as he *sat at meat in the 
house, behold, many publicans and sinners came 
and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. And 
when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his 
disciples, Why eateth your *Master with the 
publicans and sinners? But when he heard it, 
he said, They that are ‘whole have no need of a 
physician, but they that are sick. But go ye 
and learn what ¢iis meaneth, I desire mercy, 
and not sacrifice: for I came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners. 

Then come to him the disciples of John, say- 
ing, Why do we and the Pharisees fast °oft, but 
thy disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto 
them, Can the sons of the bride-chamber mourn, 
as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the 
days will come, when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and then will they fast. 
And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth 
upon an old garment; for that which should fill 
it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent 
is made. Neither do men put new wine into old 
®wine-skins: else the skins burst, and the wine 
is spilled, and the skins perish: but they put 
new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are 
preserved. ae 

While he spake these things unto them, be- 
hold, there came ‘a ruler, and worshipped him, 
saying, My daughter is even now dead: but 
come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall 
live. And Jesus arose, and followed him, and > 
so did his disciples. And behold, a woman, 
who had an issue of blood twelve years, came 
behind him, and touched the border of his gar- 
ment: for she said within herself, If I do but 
touch his garment, I shall be *made whole. But 
Jesus turning and seeing her said, Daughter, be 
of good cheer; thy faith hath °made thee whole. 
And the woman was *made whole from that 
hour. And when Jesus came into the ruler’s 
house, and saw the flute-players, and the crowd 
making a tumult, he said, Give place: for the 
damsel is not. dead, but sleepeth. And they 
laughed him to scorn. But when the crowd 
was put forth, lie entered in, and took her by 
the hand; and the damsel arose. And "the 
fame hereof went forth into all that land. 

And as Jesus passed by from thence, two 


blind men followed him, crying out, and ee Se 


ines dare ee on us, thou son of David. | 
i ee yal be oly ee 












1611 
blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, 
Believe ye that [am abie to do this? They said 
unto him, Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According 
to your faith be it unto you. 

580 And their eyes were opened: and Jesus straitly 
charged them, saying, See that no man know it. 

31 But they, when they were departed, spread 
abroad his fame in all that country. 

32 4° As they went out, behold, they brought to 
him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 

do And when the devil was cast out, the dumb 
spake, and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was 
never so seen in Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said, "He casteth out the 
devils through the prince of the devils. 

35 ‘And Jesus went about all the cities and vil- 
lages, teaching in their Synagogues, and preaching 
the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sick- 
ness, and every disease among the people. 

56 §|/*But when he saw the multitudes, he was 
moved with compassion on them, because they 
|| fainted, and were scattered abroad, ‘as sheep hay- 
ing no shepherd. 

67 ‘Then saith he unto his disciples, "The harvest 
truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, 

_that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. 
Pda. Pex 
ND “when he had called unto him his twelve 
disciples, he gave them power ||agains¢ unclean 
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of 
sickness and all manner of disease. ae 

2 Now the names of the twelve Apostles are 
these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and 
Andrew his brother, James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother: 

3 Philip, and Bartholomew, Thomas, and Matthew 
the Publican, James the son of Alpheeus, and Leb- 
beeus, whose surname was Thaddeus: 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who 
also betrayed him. 

© These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded 
them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, 
and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 

6 ’ But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of 
Israel. 

7 And as ye go, preach, saying, “The kingdom of 
heaven is at hand: 

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, 
cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give. 

9 “|| Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in 

_ your purses: 

10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, 
neither shoes, nor yet staves: (for the workman is 
worthy of his meat.) 

11 7And into whatsoever city or town ye shall 
enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and there abide 
till ye go thence. 
12 And when ye come into an house, 


salute it. 


oa 





28 And when he was come into the house, the 





9 Luke 11. 14. 


h ch. 12, 24, 
Mark 3. 22. 
Luke 11, 15, 


t Mark 6. 6. 
Luke 18. 22. 


& Mark 6. 34, 


|| Or, were 
tired anid 

lay down. 
Num. 27. 17. 


m Luke 10, 2. 


@ Mark 3. 14, 
Luke 9. 1, 


|| Or, over. 


6 Acts 13. 46. 


¢ Luke 10. 9, 
@ Mark 6.8. 

Luke 9. 3. 

& 22. 85. 

| Or, get. 

e Luke 10. 7. 
1 Tim. 5. 18, 
Ff Luke 10. 8. 


1 Or, sternly 
2 Gr. demon. 
3 Or, In 

4 Gr. demons. 
5 Or, Zealot. 
See Luke 

vi. 15; 

Acts i. 13. 

6 Or, 
delivered him 
up: and so 
always. 


7 Gr. girdles. 


29 


30 


ol 


30 


516) 


37 


58 


10 his harvest. And he called unto him his twelve 


Ou 


cos 


10 


Le 








blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto 


“- 


them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? 
They say unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touched 


he their eyes, saying, According to your faith 
be it done unto you. And their eyes were — 






opened. And Jesus ‘strictly charged them, 
saying, See that no man know it. But they 
went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all “Hn 
that land. ; | 

And as they went forth, behold, there was — ni 


brought to him a dumb man possessed with a 
“devil. And when the *devil was cast out, the 
dumb man spake: and the multitudes marvel- 
led, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. But 
the Pharisees said, *By the prince of the 4dey- 
ils casteth he out ‘devils. Be 
And Jesus went about all the cities andthe 
villages, teaching in their synagogues, and 
preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and heal- 
ing all manner of disease and all manner of 
sickness. But when he saw the multitudes, he — 
was moved with compassion for them, because 
they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not 
having a shepherd. Then saith he unto his dis- 
ciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the 
labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord 
of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into 











disciples, and gave them authority over unclean 
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner 
of disease and all manner of sickness. is 
Now the names of the twelve apostles are 
these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, 
and Andrew his brother; James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his brother; Philip, and 
Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the pub- | 
hican; James the son of Alpheus, and Thad- — cP. 
deeus; Simon the ’Cananeean,and Judas Iscariot, | 
who also *betrayed him. These twelve Jesus 

sent forth, and charged them, saying, . 
Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and — 
enter not into any city of the Samaritans: but 
go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 
And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom ef 
heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise the 
dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out ‘devils: freely 
ye received, freely give. Get you no gold, nor sil- ei ge 
ver, nor brass in your “purses; no wallet for your” sen 
journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: Me ae 
for the labourer is worthy of his food. And into 
whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search 
out who in it is worthy; and there abide till es 
And as ye enter into the house, salute it. 


a. 
thes 
A 


Nn 

















ic 
— 


oP cs 


ot 


s & , 


; hy. 


+, a 


a 


am 
~ he 


fF 


ie? 


is 

aie 
hg 
hd é 
a 


Been Girt ‘ell ; 

2B ana if the house be worthy, let your peace 
come upon it: but if it be not “worthy, let your 
peace. return to you. 

14 *And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear 
your words: when ye depart out of that house, or 
city, “shake off the dust of your feet. 

15 Verily I say unto you, it shall be more toler- 


able for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the 


day of judgment, than for that city. 

16 §]/‘Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the 
midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, 
and ||harmless as doves. 

17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you 
up to the Councils, and they will scourge you in 
their Synagogues, —. 

18 And ye shall be brought before Governors and 
Kings for my sake, for a testimony against them, 
‘and the Gentiles. 

19 *But when they deliver you up, take no 
thought how or what ye shall speak, for it shall be 
given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 

20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of 
your Father, which speaketh in you. 

21 "And the brother shall deliver up the brother 
to death, and the father the child: and the children 
shall rise up against their Pare and cause them 
to be put to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
Name’s sake: “but he that endureth to the end, 
shall be saved. 

_ 23 But when they. persecute you in this city, flee 
ye into another: for verily I say unto you, ye shall 
not ||have gone over the cities of Israel, till the 
Son of man be come. 

24 "The disciple is not above his master, nor the 
servant above his lord. 

25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his 
master, and the servant as his Lord: If they have 
ealled the Master of the house Beelzebub, how much 
more shall they call them of his household ? 

26 Fear them not therefore: °for there is nothing 
covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that 
shall not be known. 

27 What I tell you in darkness eae. speak ye in 
ight: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye 
upon the housetops. 

28 ?And fear not them which kill the body, but 
are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him 
which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 

29 Are not two Sparrows sold for a ||farthing? 
And one of them shall not fall on the ground with- 


out your Father. 


30 “But the very hairs of your head are all num- 
bered. | 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value 
than many Sparrows. 

32 "Whosoever therefore shall confess me before 


ag ‘men, him will I confess also before my Father 


ag 





“which is in heaven. 
3 ‘But whosoever shall deny me before men, him 
| o den y befo ( mn) ‘Ba Lee RSet n 





ANNO 
Pee 
I. 


9 Mark 6, 11. 


h Acts 18. 51. 


t Luke 10. 3. 


|| Or, simple, 


k Mark 13. 11. 
Luke 12. 11, 


’ Luke 21. 16. 


m Mark 18. 13. 


|| Or, end 
or finish, 


» Luke f.. 40. 
John 13. 16. 


o Mark 4. 22, 
Luke #. Rie 
& 12, 2 


P Luke 12. 4. 
|| Lf is in value 
half-penny 
farthing, in 
the original: 
as being the 
tenth part of 
the Roman 
penny. 

42 Sam. 14, 
Th) 

Acts 27. 34. 
r Luke 12. 8, 
8 Mark 8, 3a 
Luke 9. 26. 

2 Tim, 2. 12. 


1 Or, simple 


2 Or, put them 
to death 


3 Or, teacher 


* Gr. bond- 
servant, 


5 Gr. Beelze- 
bul: and so 
‘elsewhere. 

6 Gr. Gehenna. 
7 Gr. in me. 


8 Gr. in hiin. 


MTT WWAT OW 
pitt boat cL W.- 





16 


17 


18 


19 


bo 
oh) 


_ also ee eae my F soen ee is in heayen 


1881 
And if the house be worthy, let your peace 
come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let — 
your peace return to you. And whosoever 
shall not receive you, nor hear your words, 
as.ye go forth out of that house or that city, 


re. eee 


= 
sn 


shake off the dust of your feet. Verily Tsay 
unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the 
land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of 
judgement, than for that city. “a 

Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the 
midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as ser- a 
pents, and ‘harmless as doves. But beware of RS) 
men: for they will deliver you up to councils, 
and in their synagogues they will scourge you; 
yea and before governors and kings shall ye be 
brought for my sake, for a testimony to them 


and to the Gentiles. But when they deliver 
you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall 
speak: for it shall-be given you in that hour 
what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that 
speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speak- 
eth in you. And brother shall deliver up — 
brother to death, and the father his child: and 
children shall rise up against parents, and 
*eause them to be put to death. And ye shall 
be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but 
he that endureth to the end, the same shall be 
saved. But when they persecute you in this 
city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto — 
you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities 
of Israel, till the Son of man be come. . 

A disciple is not above his *master, nor a 
‘servant above his lord. It is enough for the — 
disciple that he be as his *master, and the “ser- 
vant as his lord. If they have called the mas- 
ter of the house ° Beelzebub, how much more 
shall they call them of his household! Fear 
them not therefore: for there is nothing coy- 
ered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that — 
shall not be known. What I tell you in the 
darkness, speak ye in the light: and what ye 
hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. 
And be not afraid of them which kill the body, _ 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear — 
him which is able to destroy both soul and body 
in °hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a far- 
thing? and not one of them shall fall on the— 
ground without your Father: but the very 
hairs of your head are all numbered, Fear — 
not therefore; ye are of more value than many — 
AUR Every one therefore who shall con- — 
fess 7me before men, *him will I also confess — 
before my Father which is in heaven. But 
whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I 


aN ies: 
ON igh Sel 


he eS 


we —- a 





1D, Si 


ye as 





1611 


- 34 ‘Think not that I am come to send peace on 


earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 

85 For I am come to set a man at variance 
"against his father, and the daughter against her 
mother, and the daughter in law against her mother 
in law. 

36 And a man’s foes shall be they of his own 
household. 

37 “He that loveth father or mother more than 
me, is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son 
or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me. 


- 38 "And he that taketh not his cross, and follow- 
___ eth after me, is not worthy of me. 
89 *He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he 






8 








_ 9 But what went ye out for to see? 


that loseth his life for my sake, shall find it. 
40 §]“He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and 
he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. 
41 He that receiveth a Prophet in the name of a 
Prophet, shall receive a Prophet’s reward: and he 


that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a 


righteous man, shall receive a righteous man’s re- 
ward. E 


_- 42 °And whosoever shall give to drink unto one 


of these little ones, a cup of cold water only, in the 
name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall 
in no wise lose his reward. 


CHA Pax 


nen A ND it came to pass, when Jesus had made an 


end of commanding his twelve Disciples, he 
departed thence to teach and to preach in their 
cities. 

2 “Now when John had heard in the prison the 
works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 

3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should 
come? Or do we look for another? 

4 Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and 
shew John again those things which ye do hear 
and see: 

5 *The blind receive their sight, and the lame 
walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, 
the dead are raised up, and ‘the poor have the 
Gospel preached to them. 

6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be 
offended in me. 

7 ‘| And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto 
the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out 
into the wilderness to see? a reed shaken with the 
wind ? 

8 But what went ye out for tosee? A man clothed 
in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft cloth- 
ing, are in kings’ houses. 

A Prophet? 
yea, I say unto you, and more than a Prophet. 
10 For this is he of whom it is written, “Behold, 

I send my messenger before thy face, which shall 

prepare thy way before thee. . 
11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are 
born of women, there hath not risen a greater than 

. John the Baptist: notwithstanding, he that is least 
in the kingdom of heaven, is greater than he. . 

12 “And from the days of John the Baptist, unt 


hah? * 








prophet ? 





7 Gr, lesser. 
a 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
ie Aes 


¢ Luke 12. 51. 


v Mice. 7. 6. 


» Luke 14. 26. 


¥ ch. 16. 24, 
Mark 8. 34. 
Luke 9. 23. 


2 John 12, 25. 


@ Luke 10. 16. 
John 18, 20. 


6 Mark 9. 41. 


4 Luke 7. 18. 


5 Ts. 35. 6. 


e\Iss6l. 1: 


@ Mal. 3. 1. 
¢ Luke 16. 16, 


1 Gr. cast. 

2 Or, found 

3 Or, soul 

4 Or, lost 

5 Or, the gospel 
6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read But what 


went ye out to 
see? a 


a en eure a ae 





o4 
By) 


36 
37 
58 
39 
40 


41 


Jj And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an ~ $ 





y ASSL = eae 

Think not that I came to ‘send peace on the 
earth: I came not to ‘send peace, but asword. 
For I came to set a man at variance against his 
father, and the daughter against her mother, — 
and the daughter in law against her mother in 
law: and a man’s foes shall be they of hisown 
household. He that loveth father or mother 





loveth son or daughter more than me is not 
worthy of me. And he that doth not take his 
cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. 
He that *findeth his *life shall lose it; and he — 4 
that “loseth his *life for my sake shall find it, 
He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he a 
that. receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 
He that receiveth a prophet in the name ofa 
prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward; and 
he that receiveth a righteous man in the name 
of a righteous: man shall receive a righteous 
man’s reward. And whosoever shall give to 


water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I 
say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his re- — 
ward. raga 








end of commanding his twelve disciples, he de- 
parted thence to teach and preach in their cities. ag 
2 Now when John heard in the_prison the ~ 
works of the Christ, he sent by his disciples, 
3 and said unto him, Art thou he that cometh, or _ 
4 look we for another? And Jesus answered and _ 
said unto them, Go your way and tell John the 
5 things which ye do hear and see: the blind re- — a 
ceive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers 
are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead = 
are raised up, and the poor have *good tidings 
6 preached to them. And blessed is he, whoso- 
ever shall find none occasion of stumbling in 
7 me. And as these went their way, Jesus began 
to say unto the multitudes concerning John, 
What went ye out into the wilderness to be- 
8 hold? a reed shaken with the wind? But ~ — 
what went ye out for to see? aman clothedin ~ 
soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft rat- 
9 ment are in kings’ houses. °But wherefore went 
_ ye out? to see a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, — ee 
10 and much more than a prophet. Thisishe,of 
whom it is written, | Ke: ee 
Behold, I send my messenger before thy 
face, ee oo 
Who shall prepare thy way -before thee. — pe 
11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are 







ee 12. 2288 


ia a a sal 


than John the Baptist: yet he that is ‘but little 


born of women there hath not arisen a greater 
















kingdom of 


heaven is 
rom. th ) 


in the 







’ oy 1611 
now, the kingdom of heaven ||suffereth violence, 
and the violent take it by force. 

13 For all the Prophets and the Law prophesied 
until John. 

14 And if ye wi 
was for to come. 
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

16 §?But whereunto shall I liken this generation? 
It is like unto children, sitting in the markets, and 


8. MAT 


ey CEPT LS 












a 


nem 








ll receive ié, this is ‘Elias which 










~__ealling unto their fellows, 
sy 17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye 
have not danced: we have mourned unto you, and | 


ye have not lamented. 
(18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, 
and they say, He hath a devil. 

19 The son of man came eating and drinking, and 
they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebib- 
ber, a friend of publicans and sinners: but wisdom 
is justified of her children. 

20 4*Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein 
most of his mighty works were done, because they 

- _ repented not. 

91 Woe unto thee Chorazin, woe unto thee Beth- 

-gaida: for if the mighty works which were done in 
you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would 
have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 

22, But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable 
for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than 
for you. 

23 And thou Capernaum, which art exalted unto 
heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: For if the 
mighty works which have been done in thee, had 

been done in Sodom, it would have remained until 
this day. 

24 But I say unto you, that it shall be more toler- 

able for the land of Sodom, in the day of judgment, 

than for thee. 
25 FJ‘ At that time Jesus answered, and said, I 
-- thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
because thou hast hid these things from the wise. 
and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 

__--:26 -Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy 
fea sight. 
__-27:*F All things are delivered unto me of my fath- 
er: and no man knoweth the son but the father: 
__ 'neither knoweth any man the father, save the son, 
and he to whomsoever the son will reveal him. 

28 4 Come unto me all ye that labour, and are 
heayy laden, and I will give you rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for 
Iam meek and lowly in heart: "and. ye shall find 
rest unto your souls. 

_- 80: “For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. 

Bee CHAP. XII. 

A T that-time, “Jesus went on the Sabbath day 

t% through the corn, and his Disciples were an 
 hungred, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and 
». to. eat. a hs { 

' 2 But when the ‘Pharisees saw it, they said unto 

é Behold, thy Disciples do that which is not law- 


" : b 
ean A OEY se ee 


























































9 






sh? 












: ns 
















an ipon s 
LO GO UPpOLl | = AN i 
oe hg Sie as oe 


YOUIDVWT VvIt of! 
T | HH W —) ate er a a 
Oa. =e . J 










1881 
now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, 
and men of violence take it by force. For all 
the prophets and the law prophesied until John. — 
And if ye are willing to receive ‘2, this is Elijah, 
which is to come. He that hath ears *to hear, 
let him hear. But whereunto shall I liken this _ 
generation? It is like unto children sitting in ~ 
the marketplaces, which call unto their fellows, 
and say, We piped unto you, and ye did ‘hot 
dance ; we wailed, and ye did not *mourn. For 
John came neither eating nor drinking, and they 
say, He hath a ‘devil. The Son of man came ~ 
eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, a 
gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of 
publicans and sinners! And wisdom °is justi- 
fied by her ° works. ‘ 
Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein 
most of his ‘mighty works were done, because 


ANNO 
akin ook 


|| Or, is gotten 
by force, and 
they that 
thrust men. 

© 


15 











14 
15 
16 


f Mal. 4. 5. 
















g Luke 7. 31. 


17 
18 


19 


20 


* Luke 10. 13. 










21 they repented not. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! — 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the ‘mighty 
works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which — 
were done in you, they would have repented — 

22 long ago in sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit 1 
say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for 

ry Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, than 

23 for you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be - 
exalted unto heaven? thou shalt *go down unto 
Hades: for if the 7mighty works had been done _ 
in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have 

24 remained until this day. Howbeit I say unto 
you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land — 
of Sodom in the day of judgement, than for — 
thee. ae 

are 25 At that season Jesus answered and said, I 4 
*thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and — 
earth, that thou didst hide these things from 

John 64. the wise and understanding, and didst reveal 2 

~iJohns.3. | 26 them unto babes: yea, Father, for so it was — 

Mark2.2 "197 well-pleasing in thy sight. All things have by. 
been delivered unto me of my Father: and no ~ 

1 Or, him one knoweth the Son, save the Father; neither — 

seeped doth any know the Father, save the Son, and — 

Seana he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal ham. — 

2Gr. beat the | 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy — 
se 99 laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke 







4 Gr. demon. 


upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and — 
lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your sei 

30 souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is ~ 
light. 
12 At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day — 
through the cornfields; and his disciples were E 

an hungred, and began to pluck ears of corn, 
2 and to eat. But the Pharisees, when they saw — 
it, said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that 
o which it is not eee i do upon the sabbath. 
eA SN ee ci A fa ot oa 


~ ne! et al 








5 Or, was 


6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read children: 
as in Luke 
vii. 35. 








7 Gr. powers. 








8 Many 
ancient 

au' horities 
read he 
brought down. 


© Or, praise 
10 Or, ' that 


Re eee? ee ie, spas 
i 


Eee * 


a ea 















. 1611 : 
3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read *what 
~ David did when he was an hungred, and they that 
~ were with him, ; 
4 How he entered into the house of God, and did 
eat the shewbread, which was not lawful for him 





only for the Priests ? 
© Or have ye not read in the “law, how that on 

the Sabbath days the Priests in the Temple profane 

the Sabbath, and are blameless ? ‘ 

6 But I say unto you, that in this place is one 
greater than the Temple. 

7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, °I will 
have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have 
condemned the guiltless. 

8 For the son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath 

Pe day. 

vy 9 And when he was departed thence, he went into 

their Synagogue. 

10 4] And behold, there was a man which had his 

_ hand withered, and they asked him, saying, Is it 

_ lawful to heal on the Sabbath days? that they might 

accuse him. 

‘ 11 And he said unto them; What man shall there 

be among you, that shall have one sheep: and if it 

fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, will he not lay 
hold on it, and lift it out? 

12 How much then is a man better than a sheep ? 

Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath 

i days. 

13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine 
hand: and he stretched it forth, and it was restored 
whole, like as the other. 

_ 14 {Then the Pharisees went out, and ||held a 

council against him, how they might destroy him. 

15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself 

_ from thence: and great multitudes followed him, 

and he healed them all, 

16 And charged them that they should not make 
him known: 

17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by 

an Hsaias the Prophet, saying, 

3 __ 18 “Behold, my servant whom I have chosen, my 

a beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will 

put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judg- 

ment to the Gentiles. | 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry, neither shall any 
~ man hear his voice in the streets. 

_ 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smok- 

_ ing flax shall he not quench, ‘till he send forth 

_ judgment unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust. 

_ 22 4"Then was brought unto him one possessed 

_ with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, 

Insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and 

aw. / 

23 And all the, people were amazed, and said, Is 

this the son of David? ‘ 

__ 24 ‘But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, 


ese 




















ae 













to eat, neither for them which were with him, ‘but: 


. ANNO 
- DOMINI 
31. 





61Sam, 21. 6. 


¢ Tex, 29. 33. 
Lev. 8. 31. 
& 24. 9. 


4 Num. 28. 9. 


¢ Hos. 6. 6. 
ch, 9.13. 


tS Mark 3. 1. 
Luke 6. 6. 


|| Or, took 
counsel. 


9 Is, 42. 1, 


A Luke 11. 14. 
tch. 9. 34, 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read they 
did eat. 


2Gr. a 
greater thing. 


3 Or, through 


4Or, a 
demoniac 


This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beel- | *o 


bie EN er’ a 
4 NerwG 
ee cae emery on 









4 


) 
10 


11 


15 


14 
15 


16 
17 


18 


19 


20 


> 


21 
22 


23 man spake: and saw. 


24 of David? 
th 


~~~ 


3 But he said unto 


priests ? 


ple is here. 


than a sheep! 









Sa 
them, Have ye not read what 
David did, when he was an hungred, and they a 
that were with him; how he entered into’ the 
house of God, and ‘did eat the shewbread, 
which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither _ 
for them that were with him, but only for the 
Or have ye not read in the law, how 
that on the sabbath day the priests in the tem- 
ple profane the sabbath, and are guiltless? But _ 
I say unto you, that ’one greater than the tem- 
But if ye had known what this 
meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye. 
would not have condemned the guiltless. For _ 
the Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 

And he departed thence, and went into their 
synagogue: and behold, a man having a with- 
ered hand. And they asked hin, saying, Is it 
lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they 
might accuse him. And he said unto them, 
What man shall there be of you, that shall have 
one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sab- 
bath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it 
out? How much then is a man of more value 
Wherefore it is lawful to do 
good on the sabbath day. Then saith he to the 
man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched. 
it forth ; and it was restored whole, as the other, _ 
But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel 
against him, how they might destroy him. And 
Jesus perceiving 7¢ withdrew from thence: and 
many followed him; and he healed them all, 
and charged them that they should not make 
him known: that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken “by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 

Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; — 
My beloved in whom my soul is 
I will put my Spirit upon him, 
And he shall declare 
Gentiles. | | 
He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ;. | 
Neither shall any one hear his voice in th 
streets. 
A bruised reed shall he not break, 
And smoking flax shall he not quench, 
Till he send forth judgement unto vietory. 
And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. — 

Then was brought unto him ‘one pos- 
sessed with a devil, blind and dumb: *and _ 
he healed him, insomuch that the dumb a 
And all the multi- 
tudes were amazed, and said, Is this the son 

But when the Pharisees heard it, — 
ey said, Thi Pi, 

Sie Rat 


well pleased: 


judgement to the 3 


“ 
‘ 2) 


ee 
















mS. 


















































rs , wei 


poet ee 


a 


aah. 
(3 


ee 


ta 


i 























































Ny 
_ 


? 


ee ee Ne ee OO 
¥ 


oF te 


ee 
pe 


oe 
- 


<a 


pt. 


me 
on 
om. \ 


, 
i 


es 


“ 


Pe. 

. oe 
“wae 
eee 

« val 

ss. 

“3 
ire 

. - 
‘ re 
‘ Prd 
‘= x 
te 
«<- 


=? 
Ga 


» ss £ 
4- 4 


95 And Jesus knew 


evil, speak good things? 


ub icy ae ke ee SS . A es 


ev v2 Gay Witte art 


aa een 


oo. ere, 
- 





oe 


brought to desolation: and every city or house di- 
vided against itself, shall not stand. _ : 
96 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided 


against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? | 


27 Andif I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom 
do your children cast them out? Therefore they 
shall be your Judges. | 

28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, 
then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 

29 Or else, how can one enter into a strong man’s 

house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the 
strong man, and then he will spoil his house. 

30 He that is not with me, is against me: and he 
that gathereth not with me, scattereth abroad. 

31 4 Wherefore I say unto you, "All manner of. 
sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but 
the blasphemy against the holy Ghost shall not be 


forgiven unto men. : 


_ 82 And whosoever speaketh a word against the 
gon of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever 
speaketh against the holy Ghost, it shall not be for- 
given him, neither in this world, neither in the world 
to come. ; 
33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good: 
Or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit cor- 
rupt: For the tree is known by his fruit. 
34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, being 
) ‘For out of the abun- 
dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 
35 A good man out of the good treasure of the 
heart, bringeth forth good things: and an evil man 


out of the evil treasure, bringeth forth evil things. 
36 But I say unto you, That every idle word). 


that men shall speak, they shall give account 
thereof in the day of Judgment. 
37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and 
by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 
38 9”Then certain of the Scribes, and of the 


- Pharisees, answered, saying, Master, we would see 


a sign from thee. 
39 But he answered, and said to them, An evil 


and adulterous “generation seeketh after a sign, 


-— 
“a 


of 


fi 


--and there shall no sign be given to it, but the 


sign of the Prophet Jonas. 

40 "For as Jonas was three days and three nights 
in the whale’s belly: so shall the son of man be 
three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 
41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment 


with this generation, and shall condemn it, ° because 


Lj 















mo 


oe 


"4 


Oy 
i 


a greater than Solomon is here. 
43 7When the unclean spirit is gone out of a 
ces, seeking. rest, 
J ws met ; se Vel ie to . 8 Or, @;. 


they repented at the preaching of Jonas, and be- 
hold, a greater than Jonas is here. 

42 *The Queen of the South shall rise up in the 
judgment with this generation, and shall condemn 
it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the 
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, 


A 





, he walketh through 


nd findeth none Yeu 
ana findetnh MNONe,. 
¥ ET 


dry pla 


. 


Sse 


* oie 


their thoughts, and said unto 
them, Every kingdom divided against itself, is | 


eh Cpe ea hee 5 Be SN 


aA WAMTEIE V7 . 
ERS MATE 





25 








30 
ol 


k Mark 3. 28. 

























Luke 12. 10. 

1 John 5. 16. 
32 
393 
b4 

’ Luke 6. 45. 35 
36 
o7 
38 

m ch. 16. 1. 

Luke fet 

1 Cor, 1.22, 39 
AO 

» Jonah 1. 17. 

° youee ene 

P1 Kin. 10. 1. 

a Luke 11.24, | 41 

1 Or, in 
















2 Gr. demons. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
eread unto 
you men. 


42 


4Or, age 
5 Or, Teacher 


6 Gr. 
sea-monster, 


7Gr.more — 
than. 







o 


ka ML 
Vote a Bs url 
‘ ky » 


avr on a oe Sor 


the preaching of Jonah; and behold, ‘a greater 


' Jess places, seeking rest, a 
a4 whe * aS Ne ai wait Py By, Ses St oeg . 


pi 


oy ad. ij 
rapa 
. =e 


And knowing their thoughts he said unto 
them, Every kingdom divided against itself 
is brought to desolation; and every city or — 
house divided against itself shall not stand: 
and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided 
against himself; how then. shall his king- ~~ 
dom stand? And if I 'by Beelzebub cast out 
* devils, ‘by whom do your sons cast them out? 
therefore shall they be your judges. But if 1 ae 
‘by the Spirit of God cast out *devils, then is 
the kingdom of God come upon you. Or how 
can one enter into the house of the strong man, 
and spoil his goods, except he first bind the ie 
strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 
He that is not with me is against me; and he 
that gathereth not with me scattereth. There- — 
fore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy 
shall be forgiven “unto men; but the blasphemy 
against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. And 
whosoever shall speak a word against the Son 
of man, it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever 
shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not 
be forgiven him, neither in this *world, nor in 
that which is to come. Either make the tree 
good, and its fruit good; or make the tree cor- 
rupt, and its fruit corrupt: for the tree is known 
by its fruit. Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, 
being evil, speak good things? for out of the 

abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. | 
The good man out of his good treasure bringeth 
forth good things: and the evil man out of his 
evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. And 
I say unto you, that every idle word that men 
shall speak, they shall give account thereof in 
the day of judgement. For by thy words thou 
shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt 
be condemned. oa 

Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees — 

answered him, saying, °Master, we would see» 
a sign from thee. But he answered and said 
unto them, An evil and adulterous generation 
seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign ame 
be given to it but the sign of Jonah the pro- ea.’ 
phet: for as Jonah was three days and three 
nights in the belly of the ‘whale; so shall the cam 
Son of man be three days and three nights in on 
the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh — 
shall stand up in the judgement with this genera- _ . 
tion, and shall condemn it: for they repented at 


i 


=a Fea 


2 ges Ae 
Jes 


ati 


Bish e Wy  SU ENG 
oars 


than Jonah is here. The queen of the south 
shall rise up in the judgement with this genera= 
tion, and shall condemn it: for she came from the fe 
ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solo- 
mon; and behold, 7a greater than Solomon is 
here. But the unclean spirit, when ‘he is 
gone out of the man, passeth through water-_ 
nd findeth it not. 


< x 
ty ih? ite ae ae 





~~ ay ce .* 


me's 





















































































1611 . 

44 Then he saith, I will return into my house 
_ from whence I came out; And when he is come, 
he findeth it empty, swept, and’ garnished. 

45 ‘Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven 
other spirits more wicked than himself, and they 
enter in and dwell there: "And the last state of 
that man is worse than the first. Even so shall 
it be also unto this wicked generation. 

46 §] While he yet talked to the people, ‘behold, 
his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring 
to speak with him. 

47 ‘Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother 
and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak 
with thee. 

48 But he answered, and said unto him that told 
him, Who is my mother? And who are my breth- 
ren ? 

49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his 
disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my 

brethren. 
~ 60 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father 
_ which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and 
sister, and mother. 
CHAR Beer iat, 
HE same day went Jesus out of the house, ‘and 
sat by the sea side. 

2 And great multitudes were gathered together 
unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat, and 
the whole multitude stood on the shore. 

8 And he spake many things unto them in par- 
ables, saying, ’ Behold, a sower went forth to sow. 

_ 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the 
way side, and the fowls came, and devoured them 
up. 
_ 6 Some fell upon stony places, where they had 
not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, 

because they had no deepness of earth. 

6 And when the Sun was up, they were scorched : 
____and because they had not root, they withered away. 
7 And some fell among thorns: and the thorns 
sprung up, and choked them. 

8 But other fell into good ground, and brought 
forth fruit, some an hundredtold, some sixtyfold, 
some thirtyfold. : 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, 
_ Why speakest thou unto them in parables ? 

11 He answered, and said unto them, Because it 
is given unto you to know the mysteries of the 
kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 
12 °For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, 
__ and he shall: have more abundance: but whosoever 

_hath not, from him shall be taken away, even that 
he hath. 

15 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because 
they seeing see not: and hearing they hear not, 
neither do they understand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Exaias, 
which saith, “By hearing ye shall hear, and shall 
not understand: and seeing ye shall see, and_ shall 
not perceive. RGR SE ern Se 
BE shea Me ian oe 





* Heb. 6. 4, 
& 10, 26. 
2 Pet. 2. 20. 









§ Mark 3. 31. 
Luke 8. 20. 














@ Mark 4, 1. 








> Luke 8. 5. 













¢ ch. 25. 29, 
7 Ts, 6. 9. 
Mark 4. 12. 







Luke 8. 10. 
John 12. 40. 
Acts 28. 26. 
Rom. 11. 8. 


























1 Or, it 








2 Or, itself 






3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit ver. 47. 


















4 Some 
ancient 






authorities 
add here, and 
in ver, 48, to - 
hear: as in 
-Mark iv. 9; 













~~ ‘ 









| Luke viii. 8. | 





| SRR S | 3 — 
44 Then ‘he saith, I will return into my hous 4 
whence I came out; and when 'he is come, *he 
findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then , 
goeth ‘he, and taketh with *himself seyen other 
spirits more evil than *himself, and they enter 
in and dwell there: and the last state of that 
man becometh worse than the first. Even so 
shall it be also unto this evil generation. ‘a 
While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, 
behold, his mother and his brethren stood with- 
out, seeking to speak to him. *And one said | 
unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren -.. 
stand without, seeking to speak to thee. But 
he answered and said unto him that told him, | 
Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 
And he stretched forth his hand towards his 
disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my 
brethren! For whosoever shall do the will of E:. 
my Father which is inheaven, he is my brother, — - 
and sister, and mother. _ a 
13 On that day went Jesus out of the house, 
2 and sat by the sea side. And there were gath- 
ered unto him great multitudes, so that he — 
entered into a boat, and sat; and all the mule 
titude stood on the beach. And he spake to 
them many things in parables, saying, Behold, _ 
the sower went forth to sow; and as he sowed, 
some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds 
came and devoured them: and others fell upon a 
the rocky places, where they had not much 3 
earth: and straightway they sprang up, because 
they had no deepness of earth: and when the 
sun was risen, they were scorched; and because 
they had no root, they withered away. And — 
others fell upon the thorns; and the thorns 
grew up, and choked them: and others fell 
upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some 
a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. “He = 
that hath ears‘, let him hear. tle 
And the disciples came, and said unto him, 
Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 4 
And he answered and said unto them, Unto — 
you it is given to know the mysteries of the _ 
kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. — 
For whosoever hath, to. him shall be given, and “4 
he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath- 
not, from him shall be taken away even that — 
which he hath. Therefore speak I to them in 
parables; because seeing they see not, and hear- — 
ing they hear not, neither do they understand. — 
14 And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of — 
Isaiah, which saith, Se 
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in 
| wise understand; 
And seeing ye shall see 


' . Hie odes Son es 
Wis EOCEY Crshy i 


we 





| Pek oaks 
~ ? 


e 








45 









x 


46 









47 


1% 
4 









48 











49 








50 











e 

















en 



























13 


a 
“ 
va 


nos 
4 





>> 


and shall in no 


r= 






we 
































Jie eee SO 
— 
O mu Ves _ 
\  * a 


|: 15 For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their |. 
ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have 


- to hear those things which ye hear, and have not 


the same is he that heareth the word, and anon 


because of the word, by and by he is offended. 


ing; The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man 


said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in 
thy field? from whence then hath it tares ? 


The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we 


in the time of harvest, I will say to the reapers, 
_ Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in 
bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into 


‘ing,/The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of 


32. Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but 
when it is grown, it is the greatest among. herbs, 


¥ hg 
- 


closed, lest at any time they should see with their 
eyes, and hear with their ears, and should under- 
stand with their heart, and should be converted, and 
I should heal them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and 
your ears, for they hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you, ‘that many Proph- 
ets, and righteous men have desired to see those 
things which ye see, and have not seen them: and 





heard them. A 

18 4 Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 

19 When any one heareth the word of the king- 
dom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the 
wicked one, and catcheth away that which was 
sown in his heart: this is he which received seed 
by the way side. 

20 But he that received the seed into stony places, 


with joy receiveth it: 
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for 
a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth 


22 He also that received seed among the thorns, 
is he that heareth the word, and the care of this 
world, and the deceitfulness of riches choke the 
word, and he becometh unfruitful. | 

23 But he that received seed into the good ground, 
is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it, 
which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some 
an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 

24 4 Another parable put he forth unto them, say- 


which sowed good seed in his field: 

25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed 
tares among the wheat, and went his way. ; 

26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought 
forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 

27 So the servants of the householder came, and 


28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. 


go and gather them up? 

29 But he said, Nay: lest while ye gather up the 
tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 

30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and 






my barn. . 
31 ¥ Another parable put he forth unto them, say- 





mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his 
field. . ; 








becometh a tree: so that the birds of the air 


and lodge 1M he branches thereof. poate: i 





oe 


= Fl gy 
a 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


31, 


¢ Luke 10, 24. 


f Mark 4. 30. 
Luke 18. 19. 


1 Or, age 
2 Or, darnel 


3 Gr. bond- 
servants, 


4 Gr. A man 
that is an 
enemy. , 















15 


17 


- sired to see the things which ye see, and saw 


18 
19 


20 


- lation or persecution ariseth because of the word, 


29 
30 


am thereof. . 


3 becometh unfruitful. 







1881 
For this people’s heart is waxed gross, 
And their ears are dull of hearing, Be ied 
And their eyes they have closed ; nS 
Lest haply they should perceive with their 

eyes, . & 
And hear with their ears, 
And understand with their heart, 
And should turn again, 
And I should heal them. um 

But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and 

your ears, for they hear. For verily I say unto — 

you, that many prophets and righteous men de- 






























them not; and to hear the things which ye 
hear, and heard them not. Hear then ye the ~~ 
parable of the sower. When any one heareth 
the word of the kingdom, and understandeth 
it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth — 
away that which hath been sown in his heart. 
This is he that was sown by the way side. And 
he that was sown upon the ‘rocky places, this is 
he that heareth the word, and straightway with 
joy receiveth it; yet hath he not root in him- — 
self, but endureth for a while; and when tribu- 


straightway he stumbleth. And he that was | 
sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth 
the word; and the care of the ‘world, and the 
deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he 
And he that was sown 
upon the good. ground, this is he that heareth 
the word, and understandeth it; who verily 
beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hun- 
dredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 

Another parable set he before them, saying, 
The kingdom of heayen is likened unto a man 
that sowed good seed in his field: but while men 
slept, his enemy came and sowed *tares also- 
among the wheat, and went away. But when 
the blade sprang up, and brought forth fruit, 
then appeared the tares also. And the “ser-  — 
vants of the householder came and said unto 
him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy 
field? whence then hath it tares?. And he said 
unto them, ‘An enemy hath done this. And — 
the *servants say unto him, Wilt thou then that 
we goand gather them up? But he saith, Nay ee 
lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root 
up the wheat with them. Let both grow to- | 
gether until the harvest: and in the time of 
the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up — a 
first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn _ 
them: but gather the wheat into my barn, 

Another parable set he before them, saying, — 
The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of 
mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in — 
his field: which indeed is less than all seeds; 
but when it is grown, it is greater than the — 
herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds 
of the heaven come and lodge in the branches — 




















































\) eee 
a le 
Bis hd Sd 540% jeer ae 


at in rel ae fed er 
are a 25-% > ST tee 


= 4“ 3 ‘ 
deft hates et ek eee nd a, Maret Aiea 
e Soa 8 Ai eee oy 





AD ae ee, ONE ra 
Pest Co pte a 














' ® * ihn Oe 

- AS er ram 4 a res - 
+ iy Jpeg. SY : : d —_ 
a. ers on ai 








L'. aah Lo 
5 a 


Ee ne Pn, 


3 rc < 













Ly 


tae 


Ba) { And it came to pass, that when Jesus had 
finished these parables, he departed thence. 


then hath this man all these things? 


a Prophet. 


| pleased Herod. 


her whatsoever she would ask. 


oaths’ sake, and them which sat with him at meat, 


mother. 


foot, out of the cities. 


 titude, and was moved with compassion toward 
them, and he healed their sick. 
- eame to him, saying, This is a desert place, and 
_ _ the time is now past; send the multitude away, 
that they may go into the villages, and buy them- 
selves victuals. | | 





of 5 > 


Mle See 






Fa 





ANNO 
2% DOMINI 
31. 


m Mark 6. 1. 
Luke 4. 16. 


54 ™And when he was come into his own country, 
he taught them in their Synagogue, insomuch that 
they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this 
man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 

55 "Is not this the Carpenter’s son? Is not his 
mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and 
Joses, and Simon, and Judas? 

56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? whence 















































n John 6, 42. 


57 And they were offended in him. But Jesus 


said unto them, ?A Prophet is not without honour, | + Mark 6,4 


save in his own country, and in his own house. Jonas, 
58 And he did not many mighty works there, be- 
cause of their unbelief. 
; AEG Sa Nd DS ED aoe 
T that time “Herod the Tetrarch heard of the | (ies.%.* 


fame of Jesus, 

2 And said unto his servants, This is John the 
Baptist, he is risen from the dead, and therefore 
mighty works ||do shew forth themselves in him. 
3 9? For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound 
him, and put him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his 
brother Philip’s wife. 

4 For John said-unto him, ‘It is not lawful for 
thee to have her. | | 

5 And when he would have put him to death, he 
feared the multitude, “because they counted him as 


|| Or, are 
wrought by 


A.D. 30. 
6 Luke 3. 19. 


e Ley, 18. 16, 
& 20, 21. 


4 ch. 21. 26. 


6 But when Herod’s birthday was kept, the 
daughter of Herodias danced before them, and 


7 Whereupon he promised with an oath, to give 


8 And she, being before instructed of her mother, 
said, Give me here John Baptist’s head in a charger. 
9 And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the 


he commanded it to be given her: 

10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the 
rison. — 

11 And his head was brought in a charger, and 
given to the Damsel: and she brought it to her 


12 And his Disciples came, and took up the body, 
and buried it, and went and told Jesus. 

13 4|°When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence 
by ship, into a desert place apart: and when the 
people had heard thereof, they followed him. on 












AY DB; 
¢ Mark 6. 32. 
Luke 9. 10. 


14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great mul- 


15 §/And when it was evening, his Disciples 


John 6. 6. 


1 Gr. powers. 





stumble, 







ut Jesus said unto them 


Paty bape oy eae fig Se i 

; A) % us ; co 
give ye them to eat... 
a f te *% Per ia! 7 


, They need not de- 


MS ae 
Aas! 





8 Or, by land 
4 1 2 x es - 


a; 





f Mark 6. 35. 


2 Gr. caused to 


ou ee 


53 


08 


2 


ow) 


14 At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the % rs 


16 


eat. Be sues 














1881 Boe 
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 
these parables, he departed thence. And com-  — 
ing into his own country he taught them in 
their synagogue, insomuch that they were aston- 
ished, and said, Whence hath this man this wis- 
dom, and these ‘mighty works? Is not this the 
carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? 
and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, 
and Judas? And his sisters, are they not all 
with us? Whence then hath this man all these 
things? And they were ’offended in him. But | 
Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without 
honour, save in his own country, and in hisown 
house. And he did not many 'mighty works — 
there because of their unbelief. 


report concerning Jesus, and said unto his ser- 
vants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from 
the dead; and therefore do these powers workin 
him. For Herod had laid hold on John, and | 
bound him, and put him in prison for the sake — x 
of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife. For John 
said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have 
her. And when he would have put him to — 
death, he feared the multitude, because they ie 
counted him asa prophet. But when Herod’s 
birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced 
in the midst, and pleased Herod. Whereupon 
he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever 
she should ask. And she, being put forward by 
her mother, saith, Give me here in a charger the — 
head of John the Baptist. And the king was 
grieved; but for the sake of his oaths, and of — 
them which sat at meat with him, he commanded _ 
it to be given; and he sent, and beheaded John ; 
in the prison. And his head was brought in a 
a charger, and given to the damsel: and she 
brought it to her mother. And his disciples | 
came, and took up the corpse, and buried him ; ae 
-and they went and told Jesus. eee 
Now when Jesus heard.ié, he withdrew from 
thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and 
when the multitudes heard thereof, they fol- ~~ 
lowed him *on foot. from the cities. And he 
came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he- a 
had compassion on them, and healed their sick, 
And when even was come, the disciples came to 
him, saying, The place is desert, and the time aa 


















they may go into the villages, and buy them- a 
selves food. But Jesus said unto them, They 
have no need to go away; give ye them t 





















went unto them, walking on the Sea. 


BN, 3 


or ty ‘ 


. f 
ae 







; 
: 


Er 




















"ag iat 
te) 
* 


;  AYHEN ‘came to Jesus Scribes and’ Pharisees, 


ee 
to go to Jesus. 
30 But when he saw the wind ||boisterous, he 


__was afraid: and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, 
Lord save me. : 


Frese 
ee 


rie 


ad ge ae oe 


ye Rte 
7 ar, a 


1611 


me 17 And they say unto him, We have here but 


five loaves, and two fishes. 

18 He said, Bring them hither to me. 

19 And he commanded the multitude to sit down 
on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two 
fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and 


brake, and gave the loaves to his Disciples, and 


the Disciples to the multitude. 

20 And they did all eat, and were filled: and 
they took up of the fragments that remained 
twelve baskets full. | 

21 And they that had eaten, were about five 


thousand men, beside women and children. 


22 “| And straightway Jesus constrained his Dis- 
ciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto 
the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 

23 ‘And when he had sent the multitudes away, 


he went up into a mountain apart to pray: “and 
when the evening was come, he was there alone: 


24 But the ship was now in the midst of the Sea, 
tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. 
25 And in the fourth watch of the night, Jesus 


26 And when the Disciples saw him walking on 
the Sea, they were ‘troubled, saying, It is a spirit: 
and they cried out for fear. | 

27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, say- 
ing, Be of good cheer: it is I, be not afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him, and said, Lord, if 
it be thou, bid me tome unto thee on the water. 
29 And he said, Come. And when Peter was 
come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, 


31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his 
hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou 


= of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 


32 And when they were come into the ship, the 
wind ceased. 

33 Then they that were in the ship, came and 
worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the 
son of God. 

34 §|'And when they were gone over, they came 


into the land of Gennesaret. 


30 And when the men of that place had knowledge 
of him, they sent out into all that country round 
about, and brought unto him all that were diseased, 
_ 36 And besought him, that they might only 
touch the hem of his garment; and as many as 


touched, were made perfectly whole. . 


CHAPE XV. 


which were of Jerusalem, saying, : 
2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition 
of the Elders? for they wash not their hands 
when they eat bread. : 
8 But he answered, and said unto them, Why 
do you also transgress the Commandment of, God 
by your tradition ? wep ah Si tia ee 


= ee 







add strong. 


‘ See Se ee . 
erat herp eee a edia ai ae BT od 















2 PO e. 
FS at ee 


OS aS oe 
17 And they say unto him, We have here but five 
18 loaves, and two fishes. And he said, Bring 5 
19 them hither to me. And he commanded the 
multitudes to *sit down on the grass; and he _ 
took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and 
looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake = 
and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the _ 
20 disciples to the multitudes. And they did all b. 
_ eat, and were filled: and they took up that 
which remained over of the broken pieces, a 
21 twelve baskets full. And they that did eat 
were about five thousand men, beside women 
and children. | a 
22 And straightway he constrained the disciples — 4 
to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto ~ _ 
the other side, till he should send the multi- 











- ANNO os 
DOMINI |- : 
; 382 


ae 












































9 Mark 6. 46. <s 
: ei «16, | 23 tudes away. And after he had sent the multi- _ 
tudes away, he went up into the mountain apart = 
to pray: and when even was come, he was 
24 there alone. But the boat *was now in the 
midst of the sea, distressed by the waves; for 
25 the wind was contrary. And in the fourth 
watch of the night he came unto them, walk- ~ 
26 ing upon the sea, And when the disciples saw 
him walking on the sea, they were troubled, 
saying, It is an apparition; and they cried out = 
27 for fear. But' straightway Jesus spake unto _ 
them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not a 
28 afraid. And Peter answered him and said, Lord, NM 
if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the — 
29 waters. And he said, Come. And Peter went — 
| Or, strong. down from the boat, and walked upon the 








30 waters, *to come to Jesus. But when he saw | 
the wind*, he was afraid; and beginning to 
sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me. — 4 

31 And immediately Jesus stretched, fortlr his “9 
hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto 2 
him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst 

02 thou doubt? And when they were gone up 

33 into the boat, the wind ceased. And they that — 
were in the boat worshipped him, saying, Of a. 
truth thou art the Son of God. / 

54 And when they had crossed over, they came. ee. 

do to the land, unto Gennesaret. And when the wa 
men of that place knew him, they sent into - 
all that region round about, and brought unto 

36 him all that were sick; and they besought him — 
that they might only touch the border of his 
garment: and as many as touched were made 
whole. 3 a 

15 Then there come to Jesus from J erusalem 

2 Pharisees and scribes, saying, Why do thy 
disciples transgress the tradition of the el- 
ders? for they wash not their hands when ~ | 

3 they eat bread. And he answered and sai 
unto them, Why do ye also transgress the ¢ 

_ mandment of God because of your tra 



























{ Mark 6. 53, 




















@ Mark 7, 1. 











1 Gr. recline. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read wus many 
Jurlongs dis- 
tant from 

the land, 



















3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read and came. 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 






OUT | 
be eh ae 


aA 


















































CS oe a Sete) 
, 


A 
te 






| : 1611 | ; 
OY For God fariaaded, saying, ’Honour thy 
father and mother: And ‘he that curseth father 
or mother, let him die the death. 

5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father 
or his mother, “It is a gift by whatsoever thou 
mightest be profited by me, 

6 And honour not his father or his mother, he 
shall be free. Thus have ye made the Command- 
ment of God of none effect by your tradition. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of 
you, saying, 

8 *This people draweth ish unto me with their 
mouth, and honoureth me with their lips: but 
their heart is far from me. 

9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for 
doctrines the commandments of men. 

10 4¥/And he called the multitude, and said unto 
them, Hear and understand. 

11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth 
a man: but that which cometh out of the mouth, 
this defileth a man. 


‘ — =y et: 
pee 





12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, 


Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended after 
they heard this saying? 
13 But he answered, and said,’ Every plant which 


UP 
- 14 Let them alone: *they be blind leaders of the 


blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall 
fall into the ditch. 

15 ‘Then answered Peter, and said unto him, De- 
clare unto us this parable. 

16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without un- 
derstanding? 


- a ae Bot ye yet understand, that whatsoever en- 


 tereth in at the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is 
east out into the draught’ ? 
18 But those things which proceed out of the mia 
come forth from the heart, and they defile the man. 
19 *For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, 


‘murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false wit- 

















rage? yee Ne 


ness, blasphemies. 


as 20 These are the things which defile a man: But 


to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man. 

21 §J'Then Jesus went thence, and departed into 
the coasts of ‘Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And behold, a woman of Canaan came out of 


the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have 


mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David, my daugh- 


i ‘ter.is erievously vexed with a devil. 


23 But he answered her not a word. And his 
disciples came, and besought him, saying, Send her 
away, for she crieth after us. 

24 But he answered, and said,”I am not sent, but 
unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 

25 Then came she, and worshipped him, saying, 
Lord, help me. 
Bee 26 But he answered, and said, It is not meet to 
at take the children’s br ead, and to east it to dogs. 


3 


crumbs W. 


“s Ae And she said, ae Lord: yet the dogs eat. 
igh fall aoe their masters’ “table, Ge 
is Os 


6 ex, 20. 12 
Deut. 5 
e Ex. 21, 17, 

Ley. 20. 9. 
Prov. 20. 20. 


@ Mark 7. 11, 
12. 


e Ts, 29.13, 


f Mark 7. 14. 


g John 15. 2. 


my heavenly father hath not planted, shall be rooted | - 


h Luke 6. 39. 


t Mark 7. 17. 


k Gen. 6. 5. 
& 8, 21, 


id 


¢ Mark 7. 24. 


m ch. 10. 6. 


1 Or, 
surely die 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add or his 
mother. 

3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read uw. 


4 Gr. caused 
to stumble. 


5 Gr. planting. 
® Gr. demon. 


7 Or; loaf 


TTIWYTtY Has Steg 
{i HK "VV RR CF 1 


10 
tt 


14 


15 
16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 
22 


_ a Canaanitish woman came out from those bor- — .* 


23 


24 


is 
26 


27 


| crumbs which fall from their masters’ tab a 


A wes, Gon _— 


= Nee Bie ed swe 
9 PEL GE yn yp) uN is 
: '- I te TF 












1881 - 
For God said, Honour thy father and thy — 
mother: and, He that speaketh evil of father 


or mother, let him ‘die the death. But ye 
say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his 
mother, That wherewith thou mightest have 
been profited by me is given to God; he shall 
not honour his father*, And ye have made 
void the *word of God because of your tradi-— 
fon ox hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy — 
of you, saying, a 
This ade honoureth me with their lips; E : | 
But their heart is far from me. ae 
But in vain do they worship me, a 
Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of 
men. 
And he called to him the multitude, and said | 
unto them, Hear, and understand: Not that 
which entereth into the mouth defileth the man; — 
but that which proceedeth out of the mouth, this 
defileth the man. Then came the disciples, and ae 
said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees 
were ‘offended, when they heard this saying? | 
But he answered and said, Every °plant which _ 
my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted : 
up. Let them alone: they are blind guides. BS 
And if the blind guide the blind, both shall 
fall into a pit. And Peter answered and said 
unto him, Declare unto us the parable. And 
he said, Are ye also even yet without under- 
standing? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever 
goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly,and 
is cast out into the draught? : 


Be 


7 ss \ 
ae 


- .f 
mtg wane, 
eres 


But the things z 
which proceed out of the mouth come forth out 
of the heart; and they defile the man. For out 
of the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, _ 
adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, rail- 
ings: these are the things which defile the-man: — ‘ 
but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not the — 
man. s 

And Jesus went out thence, and ithe 4 3 
into the parts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, 









ders, and cried, saying, Have mercy on me, Og 
Lord, thou gon of David; my daughter is griev- 
ously vexed with a devil. But he answered hers\# 
not a word. And his disciples came and be- 2 

sought him, saying, Send her away; for she — 
eriethi after us. But he answered and said, I~ 

was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house “ 
of Israel. But she came and worshipped him, — 
saying, Lord, help me. And he answered and — 
said, It is not meet to take the children’s — 
7pread and cast it to the dogs. But she 
said, Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of hae 


nad 

















<aig it e oa bere Tiss en ven 


bei “ rinecie J pier a) sib * rae! ap ' 




















1611 
28 Then Jesus answered, and said unto her, O 

woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as 
thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole 
from that very hour. 

29 "And Jesus departed from thence, and came 
nigh unto the sea of Galilee, and went up into a 
mountain, and sat down there. 

30 °And great multitudes came unto him, havy- 
ing with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, 
maimed, and many others, and cast them down at 
Jesus’ feet, and he healed them: ; 

Ol Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when 
they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be 
whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see: and 
they glorified the God of Israel. 

32 4’Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, 
and said, I have compassion on the multitude, be- 
_ cause they continue with me now three days, and 
_ have nothing to eat: and I will not send them 
away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 

_ 83 And-his disciples say unto him, Whence should 
~ we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill 
so great a multitude? 

d4 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves 
have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few little 
fishes. 3 

35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down 
on the ground. 

86 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, 
and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his 
_ disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 
_ 387 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they 
_ took up of the broken meat that was left, seven 
baskets full. 
_ _ 88 And they that did eat were four thousand men, 
~ beside women and children. 
89 And he sent away the multitude, and took 
ship, and came into the coasts of Magdala. 
Ciba. XV L, 
HI “Pharisees also, with the Sadducees, came, 
and tempting, desired him that he would shew 
them a sign from heaven. 

2 He answered, and said unto them, When it is 
evening, ye say, Jt will be fair weather: for the sky 
is red. 7 

‘3 And in the morning, /é will be foul weather to 
_ day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypo- 
_ erites, ye can discern the face of the sky, but can 
_ ye not discern the signs of the times? 

_ 4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign, and there shall no sign be given unto 
it, but the sign of the Prophet Jonas. And he left 
_ them, and departed. 

_ 9 And when his disciples were come to the other 
_ side, they had forgotten to take bread. 

6 4 Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and 
_ beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the 
Sadducees. | 

7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, 
fi is because we have taken no bread. 
8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto the 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
32, 













2 Mark 7, 31. 






° Ts, 35.5. 






P Mark 8, 1. 









@ Mark & 11, 
buke 12. 54. 































1 The follow- 
ing words, to 
the end of 
ver. 6, are 
omitted by 
some of the 
most aucient 
and other 
important 
authorities, 





































2 Gr. loaves. 


3 Or, It is he- 
cause we took 
no bread. 
































| LSB a eee 
28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, ( 
woman, great is thy faith: be it done unto thee 
even as thou wilt. And her daughter was heal- 
ed from that hour. SS 
And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh 
unto the sea of Galilee; and he went up into “a 
the mountain, and ‘sat there. And there came 
unto him great multitudes, haying with then 
the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many oth- 
ers, and they cast them down at his feet; and — 
he healed them: insomuch that the multitude 
wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, 
the maimed whole, and the lame walking, and 
the blind seeing: and they glorified the God 
of Israel. .. 
And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and a 
said, I have compassion on the multitude, be- 
cause they continue with me now three days ~ 
and have nothing to eat: and I would not send = 
them away fasting, lest haply they faint inthe 
way. And the disciples say unto him, Whence 
should we have so many loaves in a desert place, 
as to fill so greata multitude? And Jesussaith  ~ 
unto them, How many loaves have ye? And 
they said, Seven, and a few small fishes. And 
he commanded the multitude to sit down on the 
ground; and he took the seven loaves and the 
fishes ; and he gave thanks and brake, and gave 
to the disciples, and the disciples to the multi- 
tudes. And they did all eat, and were filled’: Jag 
and they took up that which remained over of 
the broken pieces, seven baskets full. And they — 
that did eat were four thousand men, beside a 
women and children. And he sent away the 
multitudes, and entered into the boat, and came _ 
into the borders of Magadan. . a 
16 And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and 
tempting him, asked him to shew themasign 
2 from heaven. But he answered and said unto 
them, ' When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair 
weather: for the heaven is red. And in the 
morning, J¢ will be foul weather to-day: for the 
heaven is red and lowring. Ye know how to dis- 
cern the face of the heaven; but ye cannot dis- 
cern the signs of the times. An evil and adul- 
terous generation seeketh after a sign; and ther 
shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of — 
Jonah. And he left them, and departed. ‘ 
And the disciples came to the other side and 
forgot to take *bread. And Jesus said unto | 
them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of ~ 
the Pharisees and Sadducees. And they rea- 
soned among themselves, saying, We took in 
‘Simos Shoal: BoA seria abies 7 ae 









ra. 










oe 








wee: 





























































3) 
ov 

















Cru 


—T 








4jiay S 


via 


thaws 


N 


Vyoyh 
en 


a See ae 
ie} : 
AR MAAS 


vhs 
ht 


ie 


af 





PAT eS 
Nee 


‘ 
4 
ine 













































hfe eet 
ee a tsa 


Aig 


teu © 
ee 0 ye of little faith, why reason ye among a vourselvés, 


because ye have brought no bread ? 
; 9 *Do:. 
4 the five pares of the five thousand, and how many 
) baskets ye took up ? 
= 10 ‘Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, 
and how many baskets ye took up? 
11 How is it that ye do not understand, that I 
spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should 


5 beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the 


__ Sadducees ? 
S 12 Then understood they how that he-bade’ them 
not beware of the leaven of bread: but of the doc- 


____ trine of the Pharisees, and of the Sadducees. 
- 13 §] When Jesus came into the coasts of Ceesarea 
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, “Whom do 
men say, that I, the son of man, am? 


me «14 And they ‘said, Some say that thow art John 
the Baptist, some Elias, and others Jeremias, or 
one of the Prophets. 

ae 15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that 


AL am ? 
—- 16 And Simon Peter answered, and said, ‘Thou 
art Christ the son of the living God. 
17 And Jesus answered, and said unto him, Blessed 
art thou Simon Bar-jona: : for flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which 1s 
in heaven. f 
Bo .deAnd I say also unto thee, that ‘thou art Peter, 
and upon this rock I will build my Church: and 
‘the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 
19 “And I will give unto thee the. keys of the 
_ Kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind 
on earth, shall be bound in heaven: whatsoever 
thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 
f 20 Then charged he his disciples that they should 
- tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 
21 9 From that time forth began Jesus to shew 
“unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jeru- 
salem, and suffer many things of the Elders and 
‘chief Priests and Scribes, and be killed, and be 
raised again the third day. 
_ 22 Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke 
him, saying, Be it far from ‘thee Lord: This shall 
not be unto thee. 
23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee 
_ behind me, Satan, thou art an offence unto me: for 
- thou savourest not the things that de of God, but 
- those that de of men. 
24 9 "Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any 
. a man will come after me, let him deny himself, and 
wet tal e up his cross, and follow me. 
25 For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it: 
Band whosoever will lose his life for my sake, shall 
mate 
26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain 
the whole world, and lose his own soul? Or what 
shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 
Bed Hor. dpe son of man shall come in the at 





















9 Sine doing. 


ANNo 
DOMINI 
32. 


ye not yet understand, neither - remember | * ch. 14.17. 


¢ ch. 15. 34. 


@ Mark 8. 27, 
Luke 9. 18. 


e John 6. 69. 


f John 1, 42. 


g John 20. 23. 


h ch. 10. 38. 
Mark 8, 34. 
t Ps, 62. 12. 
Rom. 2. 6. 


1 Gr. loaves. 


2 Basket in 
ver. 9 and 10 
represents 
different 
Greek words. 


3 Many 

ancient 

authorities 

read thai I the 

Son of man am, 

See Mark viii. 

27; Luke ix. 
3: 

4 Gr. Petros. 

5 Gr. petra. 

§ Some 

ancient 

authorities 

read Jesus 

Christ. 

7 Or, God have 


mercy on thee 


8 Or, soul 


10 


22 










1881 | 
O ye of little faith, why reason ye among your- 
selves, because ye have no 'bread? Do ye not 
yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves — 
of the five thousand, and how many *baskets ye e: 
took up? Neither the seven loaves of the four 
thousand, and how many *baskets ye took up? 
How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake 
not to you concerning ‘bread? But beware of 
the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. Then 
understood they how that he bade them not be- 
ware of the leaven of ‘bread, but of the teaching 
of the Pharisees and Sadduceas. “ES 
Now when Jesus came into the parts of Ca- 
sarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, 
Who do men say *that the Son of man is? And 
they said, Some say John the Baptist; some, — 
[eljah: and others, Jeremiah, or one of the 
prophets. He saith unto them, But who say — 
ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered — 
and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah: 
for fiesh and blood hath not revealed it unto — 
thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And — 4 
I also say unto thee, that thou art ‘Peter, and 
upon this rock I will build my church; and 
the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it. 
I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom 
of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever 
thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven. Then charged he the disciples that 
they should tell no man that he was the Christ. 
From that time began ‘Jesus to shew unto 
his disciples, how that he must go unto Jeru- 
salem, and suffer many things of the elders and — 
chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and: 
the third day be raised up. And Peter took — 
him, and began to rebuke him, saying, ‘Be it m 
far from ane Lord: this shall never be unto — 
thee. But he turned, and said unto Peter, 
Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art a stum- _ 
blingblock unto me: for thou mindest not the — 
fae of God, but the things of men. Then * 
said Jesus unto his disciples, Lf any man would e 
come after me, let him deny himself, and take — 
up his eross, and follow me. For whosoever = 
would save his *life shall lose it: and whoso- 
ever shall lose his *life for my sake shall find it. 
For what shall a man be profited, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and forfeit his *life? or 
what shall a man give in exchange for his “life? 
For the Son. of man shall come in the glory of 
his Father with -his angels ; and then shall h 


render unto every man according to his “dee 
: f eS Eee eal Ry te \ hal im yr. 
LAY), tee ia SE sea ti - nt , a me 










































| 1611 
28 Verily I say unto you, ‘There be some stand- 


ing here, which shall not taste of death, till they 


see the Son of man coming in his Kinedom. 
CHAP... xX Voie 
PR “after six days, Jesus taketh Peter, James, 
and John his brother, and bringeth them up 
into an high mountain apart, : 

2 And was transfigured before them, and _ his face 
did shine as the Sun, and his raiment was white as 
the light. 

3 And behold, there appeared unto them Moses, 
and Khas, talking with him. 

4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, 
it is good for us to be here: If thou wilt, let us 
make shefe three tabernacles: one for thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Khas. 

5 *While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud 
Be siadowed them: and behold a voice out of the 
cloud, which said, This is my beloved son, in whom 
Tam well pleased : hear ye him. 

6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on 
their face, and were sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said, 
Arise, and be not afraid. 

8 And when they had lift up their eyes, they saw 
no man, save Jesus only. 

9 And as they came down from the mountain, 
Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no 
man, until the son of man be risen again from the 
dead. 

10 And his disciples asked him, saying, ‘Why 
then say the Scribes that Elias must first come? 

11 And Jesus answered, and said unto them, Elias 
truly shall first come, and restore all things: 

12 But I say unto you, that Elias is come already, 
and they knew him not, but have done unto him 
whatsoever they listed: Likewise shall also the Son 
of man suffer of them. 

13 Then the Disciples understood that he spake 
unto them of John the Baptist. 

14 4“ And when they were come to the multitude, 
there came to him a certain man, kneeling gone to 


him, and saying, 


15 Lord, have. mercy on my son, for he is Maneke. 
and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, 
and oft into the water. 

‘16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they 


-eould not cure hae 


17 Then Jesus answered, and said, O faithless and 
perverse generation, how long shall I’be with you ? 
how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to 
me. 

18 And Jesus rebuked the devil, and he departed 


out of him: and the child was cured from that very 


hour. 

19 Then came the Disciples to Jesus apart, and 
said, Why could not we cast him out? 

20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your 
unbelief: for verily I say unto you, ‘If ye have 
faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto 


_ this mountain; Remove hence to yonder place: and 
re A 4 é . 32 . ; se " fo om 


k Mark 9. 1. 


Luke 9. 27. 


« Mark 9. 2, 
Luke 9, 28, 


52 Pet. 1. 17, 


ech. 11. 14. 
Mark 9, 11. 


@ Mark 9. 17. 
Luke 9. 38. 


¢ Luke 17. 6. 





1 Or, booths 


2 Gr. demon, 


28 


- ay 


10 


ye 


13 


14 


15 


16 
17 


18 


ab) 


| 20 


“par 


Verily I say unto you, There be some of. ear 
that stand here, which shall in no wise taste of 
death, till they see the Son of man coming in 
his kingdom. 

And after six days Jesus taketh with him 
Peter, and James, and John his brother, and 
bringeth them up into a high mountain apart: 
and he was transfigured before them: and his 
face did shine as the sun, and his garments 
became white as the light. And behold, there 
appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking 
with him. And Peter answered, and said unto - 
Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if 
thou wilt, I will make here three 'tabernacles ;_ 
one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
Elijah. While he was yet speaking, behold, 
a bright cloud overshadowed them : and behold, 
a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my 
beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear 
ye him. And when the disciples heard it, they 
fell on their face, and were sore afraid. And. 
Jesus came and touched them and said, Arise, 
and be not afraid. And lifting up their eyes, 
they saw no one, save Jesus only. 

And as they were coming down from the 
mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, Tell 
the vision to no man, until the Son of man be 
risen from the dead. And his disciples asked 
him, saying, Why then say the scribes that 
Elijah must first come? And he answered and 
said, Elijah indeed cometh, and shall restore all 


things: but I say unto you, that Elijah is come — te 


already, and they knew him not, but did unto 
him whatsoever they listed. Even so shall the 
Son of man also suffer of them. Then under- 
stood the disciples that he spake unto them of 
“John the Baptist. 

And when they were come to the nee 
there came to him a man, kneeling to him, and ~ 
saying, Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is — 
cpileptic and suffereth grievously : for oft-times 
he falleth into the fire, and oft-times into the 
water. And I brought him to thy disciples, and 
they could not cure him. And Jesus answered 
and said, O faithless and perverse generation, 
how long shall I be with you? how long shall I 
bear mis you? bring him hither tome. And 
Jesus rebuked him; and the *devil went out 
from him: and the boy was cured from that 
hour. Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, 
and said, Why could not we cast it out? And 
he saith unto them, Because of your little faith: 
for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a 
grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this” 


mourn; Remove hence to yond r place ; and 





3 






































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































N iN 


Np 























































































































































































































































































































































































































ORIGINAL.—Gust. Dore. JESUS HEALING THE LUNATIC. 


“And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured 
from that very hour.”—Mart. xvii. 18. 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































POG), 


th 
le 





























ORIGINAL.—Gust. D 3 > ie 
a aeiaas bat JESUS PRAYING IN THE GARDEN —Matt. xxvi. 39. 










. * ~ 











“ Reta ~ iy of ; Ade. rai “5 Hip 
bats 6 i ie eee y a x Sead 
° LP en ees he = 
Pe SL 





1611 


it shall remove, and nothing shall be impossible 

unto you. 

21 Howbeit, this kind goeth not out, but by prayer 
and fasting. 

22 §// And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said 
unto them, The son of man shall be betrayed into 
the hands of men: 

23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he 
shall be raised again: And they were exceeding 
sorry. 

24 */ And when they were come to Capernaum, 
they that received ||tribute money, came to Peter, 
and said, Doth not your master pay tribute ? 

25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into 
the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What think- 
est thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth 
take custom or tribute? of their own children, or 
of strangers ? 

26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. 
saith unto him, Then are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, 
go thou to the Sea, and cast an hook, and take up 
the fish that first cometh up: and when thou hast 
opened his mouth, thou shalt find ||a piece of money : 
that take, and give unto them for me, and thee. 

CHAP. XVITI. 
T “the same time came the- Disciples unto Je- 
sus, saying, Who is the greatest in the King- 
dom of heaven? 

2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and 
set him in the midst of them, 

3 And said, Verily I say unto you,’ Except ye 
be converted, and become as little children, ye shall 
not enter into the Kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as 
this little child, the same is greatest in the King- 
dom of heaven. 

5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in 

my name, receiveth me. 

6 *But whoso shall offend one of these little ones 
which believe in me, it were better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he 
were drowned in the depth of the Sea. 

_ 7 4 Woe unto the world because of offences: for it 
must needs be that offences come: but woe to that 
man by whom the offence cometh. 

8 “Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, 
cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better 
for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather 
than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into 

_ everlasting fire. 

9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and 
cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into 
life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be 
cast into hell fire. | 

10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these lit- 
tle ones: for I say unto you, that in heaven their 
Angels do always behold the face of my father 
which is in heaven. 

11 ‘For the son of man is come to saye that which 
was lost. 


Jesus 





” 
ale 
rs 









IIE 








W.—XVIIL. 11. 


Pir ee a ve AP a Ot od By c | ey eu eee 
+ 4 : : 5 ‘ /* 





fF ch. 20, 17. 
Mark 9, 31, 
Luke 9. 44. 


|| Called in the 
original Di- 
drachma, being 
in value jijleen 
pence, 


|| Or, @ stater. 
his half an 
ounce of silver, 
in value two 
shillings six 
pence, after 
Jive shillings 
the ounce. 

« Mark 9. 33. 
Luke 9. 46. 


6 ch. 19. 14. 
1 Cor. 14, 20, 


¢ Mark 9. 42. 
Luke 17. 1, 2. 
¢ ch. 5. 30. 
Mark 9. 45. 

¢ Luke 19, 10. 





1 Many 
authorities, 
some ancient, 
insert ver. 21 
But this kind 
goeth not out 
save by prayer 
and fasting. 
See Mark ix. 
29: 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read were — 
gathering 
themselves 
together. 


3 Gr. 
didrachma. 


4 Or, teacher 
5 Gr. stater, 
§ Gr. greater. 


7 Gr. a mill- 
stone turned 
by an ass. 


8 Gr. Gehenna 
of sire. 


° Many 
authorities, 
some ancient, 
insert ver. 11 
For the Son of 
man came to 
save thal which 
was lost. See 
Luke xix. 10. 


bo 
a1 


26 
27 


5 *half-shekel ? 





1881 
it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible 
unto you.’ 

And while they ?abode in Galilee, Jesus said 
unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered 
up into the hands of men; and they shall kill 
him, and the third day he shall be raised up. 
And they were exceeding SOrry. 

And when they were come to Capernaum, 
they that received the *half-shekel came to Pe- 
ter, and said, Doth not your ‘master pay the 
He saith, Yea. And when he 
came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, 
saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings 
of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or 
tribute? from their sons, or from strangers? 
And when he said, From strangers, Jesus said 
unto him, Therefore the sons are free. But, 
lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the 
sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that 
first cometh up; and when thou hast opened 
his mouth, thou shalt find a ®shekel: that take, 
and give unto them for me and thee. 


JS In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, 


bo 


> Or 


10 


saying, Who then is ‘greatest in the kingdom 
of heaven? And he called to him a little child, 
and set him in the midst of them, and said, 
Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and 
become as little children, ye shall in no wise 
enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whoso- 
ever therefore shall humble himself as this lit- 
tle child, the same is the °greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven. And whoso shall receive one 
such little child in my name receiveth me: but 
whoso shall cause one of these little ones which 
believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him 
that ‘a great millstone should be hanged about 
his neck, and ¢hat he should be sunk in the 
depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because 
of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be 
that the occasions come; but woe to that man 
through whom the occasion cometh! And if 
thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, 
cut it off, and cast it from thee: it is good for 
thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather 
than having two hands or two feet to be cast 
into the eternal fire. And if thine eye causeth 
thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from 
thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with 
one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast 
into the *hell of fire. See that ye despise not 
one of these little ones; for I say unto you, 
that in heaven their angels do always behold 
the face of my Father which is in heaven.’ 


$3 











7” 
“4 


nace 








ay Ree 
t Rertaee te ake 











and MS eu ines thee all. 


16H. re 
12 ‘How think ye? if a man have an hundred 
sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he 


not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into 


the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone 
astray ? 

3 And if so be that he find it, Verily I say unto 
you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the 
ninety and nine which went not. astray. 

14 Even so, it is not the will of your father which 
is in heaven, that one of these little ones should 
perish. 

15 §| Moreover, ’if thy brother shall trespass against 
thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him 
alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with 
thee one or two more, that in “the mouth of two or 
three witnesses, every word may be established. 

17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it 
unto the Church: But if he neglect. to hear the 
Church, let him be unto thee as an ‘heathen man, 
and a Publican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, *Whatsoever ye shall 
bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: and what- 
soever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in 
heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall 
agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall 
ask, it shall be done for them of my father which is 
in heaven. 

20 For where two or three are gathered together 
in my Name, there am I in the midst of them. 

21 [Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, 
how oft shall my brother sin against me, and 
I forgive him? ‘till seven times? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, 
Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven: 

23 4] Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened 
unto a certain king, which would take account of 
his servants. 

24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was 
brought unto him which owed him ten thousand 
|| talents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his 
lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, 
and children, and all that he had, and payment 
to be made. 

26 The servant therefore fell down, and || wor- 


shipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, 


and I will pay thee all. 

27 Then the Lord of that servant was moved 
with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him 
the debt. 

28 But the same servant went out, and found 
one of his fellowservants, which owed him an 


hundred ||pence: and he laid hands on him, and 


took him by the throat, saying, 
owest. 

29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, 
and besought him, saying, Have ae with me, 


Pay me that thou 


7 nist 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


32, 


f Luke 15. 4. 


g Lev. 19. 17. 
Luke 17. 3. 


h Deut. 19. 15. 
John 8. 17. 
2 Cor, ood. 
Heb. 10. 28. 


+1 Cor. 5. 9. 
2 Thes. 3. 14. 


k John 20. 28. 
1 Cor. 5. 4, 


! Luke 17. 4. 

|| A talent is 
750 ounces of 
silver, which 
after five shil- 
lings the ounce, 
ts 187/. 10s. 

|| Or, besought 
him. 

|| The Roman 
penny is the 
eighth part of 
an ownce, 
which after five 
shillings the 
ounce 7s seven 
pence half- 
penny. 


1Gr. a thing 
willed before 
your Futher. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read my. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit against 
thee. 


4 Or, 
congregation 


5 Or, seventy 
times and 
seven 


6 Gr. bond- 
servants, 


7 This talent 
was probably 


~ worth about 


£240. 


8 Gr. bond= 
servant. 


9 Gr. loan. 


10 The word in 
the Greek 
denotes a coin 
worth about 
eight pence 
halfpenny, 


Loe ee 
eae ‘pa bees 13) 






1881 

12. How think ye? if any man have a hundred seer 
and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leaye 
the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, 
and seek that which goeth astray? And if so 
be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he 
rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and 
nine which have not gone astray. yen so it 
is not ‘the will of *your Father which is in 
heaven, that one of these little ones should 
perish. ; 

And if thy brother sin ’against thee, go, shew 
him his fault between thee and him alone: if he 
hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But 
if he hear dhee not, take with thee one or two 
more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or 
three every word may be established. And if 
he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the *church: 
and if he refuse to hear the ‘church also, let him 
be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican. 
Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


shall bind on earth shall be bound in heayen: 


and what things soever ye shall loose on earth 
shall be loosed in heaven. Again I say unto 
you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as 
touching anything that they shall ask, it shall 
be done for them of my Father which is in 
heaven. 
together in my name, there am I in the midst 
Le them. 


19 


give him? until seven times? Jesus saith unto 
him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; 
but, Until seventy times seven. Therefore is 


the kingdom of heayen likened unto a certain — Sg 


For where two or three are gathered | 


Then came Peter, snd said to him, Lord, how 
oft shall my brother sin against me, and I for- — 


king, which would make a reckoning with his— 


®servants. And when he had begun to reckon, 
one was brought unto him, which owed him 
ten thousand ‘talents. But forasmuch as he 
had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded 


him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and- 


all that he had, and payment to be made. 


26 
ped him, saying, 
and I will pay thee all. 


Lord, have patience with me, 
27 


28 him, and forgave him the °’debt. But that 


And the lord of that | 
*servant, being moved with compassion, released 


J 


‘servant went out, and found one of his fellow-— 


servants, which owed him a hundred pence: 


and he laid hold on him, and took him by the 


29 throat, saying, Pay what thou owest. 
fellow-servant fell down and besought him, say 


ings aye patier nce with, me, and Ty will pay t 





So his — 


The *servant therefore fell down and worship- _ 


Fg de Wea 
ee ae 


oP 









ae see 


A 






¥ : 161 
Q And he would not: but went and cast him 
into prison, till he should pay the debt. 
51 So when his fellowservants saw what was 
p done, they were very sorry, and came, and told 
| unto their lord all that was done. 
32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, 
‘said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave 
thee all that debt because thou desiredst me: 
33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion 
on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? 
34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him 
| to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was 
due unto him. 
: 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also 
unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every 
one his brother their trespasses. 
a CHAP. XIX. 
; AND it came to pass, ‘that when Jesus had 
BS finished these sayings, he departed from Gal- 
_-ilee, and came into the coasts of Judea, beyond 
=~ Jordan ; 
2 And great multitudes followed him, and he 
healed them there. 
3 4The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting 
¥ him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man 
to put away his wife for every cause? 
Fe _ 4 And he answered, and said unto them, Have ye 
4 not read, ’that he which made. them at the begin- 
3 





ae 


_ ning, made them male and female? 

6 And said, °For this cause shall a man leave 
father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: 
and “they twain shall be one flesh. 

_ 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one 
_ flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, 
let not man put asunder. 

7 They say unto him,’ Why did Moses then com- 
- mand to give a writing of divorcement, and to put 
her away? f : 





® 8 He saith unto them, Moses, because of the hard-: 


ness of your hearts, suffered you to put away your 
wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 
9 7And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away 
his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry 
another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth 
her which is put away, doth commit adultery. 
10 4] His disciples say unto him, If the case of the 
man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry. 
11 ~ But he said unto them, All men cannot receive 

_ this saying, save they to whom it is given. 

12 For there are some Eunuchs, which were so 
born from their mother’s womb: and there are 
some Eunuchs, which were made Eunuchs of men: 
_ and there be Eunuchs, which have made themselves 
_ Eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He 
that is able to receive zt, let him receive it. 
13 4/*Then were there brought unto him little 
_ children, that he should put his hands on them, 
__and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. 
14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children; and for- 

bid them not to come unto me: for of such is th 


iom..of heayen. . . -— 
“eat th SEA vag 








- - : - , 
75+, 4 Py are “ity - 
nee BR, Salar ON TS eee 


An Dasoe 
a Mark 10. 1. 


> Gen. 1, 27. 


¢ Gen. 2, 24, 
Eph, 5. 31. 


41 Cor..6..16, 


* Deut. 24. 1. 


F ch, 5. 32. 
Mark 10. 11. 
Luke 16. 18. 


pA Core 7.11. 


9 Mark 10. 13. 
Luke 18, 15, 


1 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


2 Many 
authorities, 
some ancient, 
insert the. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read created, 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read saving 
Sor the cause of 
Sornication, 
maketh her an 
adulteress: as 
in(chy vw oe; 


5 The follow- 
ing words, to 
the end of the 
verse, are 
omitted by 
some ancient 
authorities, 


30 And he would not: but went and east him _ 


19 


2 


10 


11 


13 


14 


into prison, till he should pay that which was 
due. So when his fellow-servants saw what 
was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came 
and told unto their lord all that was done. 


Then his lord called him unto him, and saith 


to him, Thou wicked 'servant, I forgave thee 


all that debt, because thou besoughtest me: 
shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy — 
fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on thee? — 
And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to 
the tormentors, till he should pay all that was — 
due. So shall also my heavenly Father do 
unto you, if ye forgive not every one his _ 


brother from your hearts. aS 

And it came to pass when Jesus had finished 
these words, he departed from Galilee, and came 
into the borders of Judea beyond Jordan; and 
great multitudes followed him; and he healed 
them there. 


And there came unto him ? Pharisees, tempt- 


ing him, and saying, Is it lawful for a man to 
put away his wife for every cause? And he 
answered and said, Have ye not read, that he 
which “made them from the beginning made 


them male and female, and said, For this cause 


shall a man leave his father and mother, and 
shall cleave to his wife; and the twain shall be- 
come one flesh? So that they are no more twain, 
but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined 
together, let not man put asunder. They say 
unto him, Why then did Moses command to 
give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away? 
He saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of 
heart suffered you to put away your wives: but 
from the beginning it hath not been so. 
I. say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his 


wife, ‘except for fornication, and shall marry 


another, committeth adultery: °and he that 
marrieth her when she is put away committeth 


adultery. The disciples say unto him, If the — 7 


ease of the man is so with his wife, it is not ex- 


pedient to marry. But he said unto them, All — 


men cannot receive this saying, but they to whom 
it 18 given. 
so born from their mother’s womb: and there 
are eunuchs, which were made eunuchs by men : 


and there are eunuchs, which made themselves — 


He = 


eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. 
that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 
Then were there brought unto him little 


children, that he should lay his hands on se 


them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked 
them. 


5h ¥ 35 ene 
une = ee 





And | 


For there are eunuchs, which were _ 


But Jesus said, Suffer the little 
children, and forbid them not, to come unto 
me: for of such is the kingdom of heayen. 


rv CN 














































“ 

























eee. 
no 


See 

















ays = Sie ee 
7 ‘ “ 





Toi: 

15 And he laid his hands-on them, and departed 
thence. 

16 §/"And behold, one came and said unto. him, 
Good master, what good thing shall I do, that I 
may have eternal life? 

17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me 
good? there is none good but one, that is God: 
but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the command- 
ments. 

18 He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said,’Thou 
shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, 
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
ness, 

19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 

20 The young man saith unto him, All these 
things have I kept from my youth up: what lack 
I yet? 

21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, 
go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and 
follow me. 

22 But when the young man heard that saying, 
he went away sorrowful: for he had great posses- 
sions. 

23 §] Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I 
say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 

24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a 
camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a 
rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 

25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceed- 
ingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved ? 

26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, 
With men this is impossible, but with God all 
things are possible. 

27 §|*Then answered Peter, and said unto him, 
Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee, 
what shall we have therefore? 

28 And Jesus said unto them, -Verily I say unto 
you, that ye which have followed me, in the regen- 
eration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne 
of his glory, ‘ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or 
brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or 
children, or lands, for my Name’s sake, shall receive 
an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 

30 "But many that are first, shall be last, and 
the last shall be first. 

} CHEAP ENS 
OR the kingdom of heaven is-like unto a man 
that is an householder, which went out early 


in the morning to hire labourers into his vine- 


yard. 


_.2 And when he had agreed with the labourers 


for a || penny a day, he sent them into his vine- 
yard. 


8 And he went out about the third hour, and 


saw others standing idle in the marketplace, 


A And said unto th 


em, Go ye also into th 
5 gg x eth Ceataciahilice is Min an dana 


y cy aby oe 5 
wt, Aye f ' 


e vine- 


Mes ua 





ee 1 aie S Se oe 






ANNO 
DOMINI 
30. 


k Mark 10, 17. 
Luke 1s. 18, 


i Ex. 20, 13. 


k Mark 10. 28. 
Luke 18. 28. 
t Buke 22. 30, 
meh. 20. 16. 
Mark 10. 31. 
Luke 13. 30. 
|| The Roman 
penny is the 
eighth part 

of an ounce, 
which after 
five shillings 
the ounce, is 
seven pence 
halfpenny. 


1 Or, Teacher 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read Good 
Master. See 
Mark x. 17; 
Luke xviii. 18. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read Why 
callest thou 
me good? 
None is good 
save one, even 
God, See 
Mark x. 18; 
Luke xviii. 19. 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add or wife: 
as in Luke 
XVili. 29, 


5 Some an- 
cient author- 
ities read 
manifold, 


6See marginal 
note on ch, 
‘Xviil, 28, 


aA aS 6 





15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed 


thence. 

And behold, one came to him and said, 
1? Master, what. good thing shall I do, that I 
may have eternal life? And he said unto him, 


16 


* Why askest thou me concerning that which is 
good? One there is who is good: but if thou 


wouldest enter into life, keep the command- 
ments. He saith unto him, Whieh? And Jesus 
said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit 
adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not 
bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy 
mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. ‘The young man saith unto him, All 
these things have I observed: what lack I yet? 
Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be per- 
fect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: 
and come, follow me. But when the young 
man heard the saying, he went away sor- 
rowful: for he was one that had, great pos- 
sessions. FoR. 
And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I 
say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. And again I say 
unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through 
a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into 
the kingdom of God. And when the disciples 


18 


19 


heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, say- 
ing, Who then can be saved? And Jesus look- _ 
ing upon ¢hem said to them, With men this is 


26 


impossible ; but with God all things are possible. 
Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we 
have left all, and followed thee ; what then shall 
we have? And Jesus said unto them, Verily I 
say unto you, that ye which have followed me, 


27 


28 


in the regeneration when the Son of man shall 


sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit 
upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of 
Israel. And every one that hath left houses, or 
brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother,' or chil- 
dren, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive’a 
30 hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life. 
many shall be last ¢haé are first; and first 

0 that are last. For the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a man that'is a householder, which 
went out early in the morning to hire la- 

2 bourers into his vineyard. And when he had 
agreed with the labourers for a ®penny a day, 

3 he sent them into his vineyard. And he 
went dut about the third hour, and saw others 


29 


4 standing in the marketplace idle oe and_ to 4 
41. them ‘Go. ye also. into the vine- 
Re: 


uid 












4he- 8 


v4 
‘ 


But. 











i : ely “1611 
yard, and whatsoever is right, I will give you. 
And they went their way. 

5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth 
eed and did likewise. 

6 And about the eleventh hour, he went out, and 
found others standing idle, and saith unto them, 
Why stand ye here all the day idle? 

7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired 
us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vine- 
yard: and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. 
8 So when even was come, the lord of the vine- 
yard saith unto his Steward, Call the labourers, and 
give them their hire, beginning from the last, unto 
the first. 

9 And when they came that were hired about the 
eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 

10 But when the first came, they supposed that 
they should have received more, and they likewise 
received every man a penny. 

11. And when they had received it, they murmured 

a against the goodman of the house, 

4 12 Saying, These last || have wrought dwt one hour, 

and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have 

. borne the burden, and heat of the day. 

cE 13 But he answered one of them and said, Friend, 
- Ido thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me 

 forapenny? 

14 Take that thine is, and go thy way, I will give 

> a unto this last, even as unto thee. 

fee torts it not lawful for me to do what I will with 

mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 

_ 16 “So the last shall be fret, and the’ first last : 

for many be called, but few chosen. 

17 ¥’And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took the 

mae twelve disciples ‘apart in the way, and said unto 

Re them, : 

18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and the Son 
eet man ‘shall be betrayed unto the chief Priests, 
and unto the Scribes, and they shall condemn him 
o death, bape’ 

19 “And shall deliver him. to the Gentiles to 
mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and 
_ the third day he shall rise again, 
20 F7Then came to him the “motlier of Zebedee’s 
. eh thdren: with her sons, worshipping him, and} 
desiring a certain thing of him. 
21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou? 
saith unto him, Grant, that these my two sons ma 
sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on 
the left in thy kingdom. 

22, But Jesus answered, and said, Ye know not 
_ what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup 

- that t shall drink of, and to be baptized with the 
Bs ae that I am baptized with ? “They say unto | 
_ him, We are able. | 

23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall one 
BD andeed of my cup, and be baptized with the bap- 
__tism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my 
right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, 

Mt be given to them for whom it is 
of my qatn Bere: ae Gi [F 







































he 





|| Or, have 
continued one 
hour only, 


“ch, 19. 30, 


+ Mark 10. 82. 


Luke 18. 31, 


¢ John 18.32. 


4 Mark 10. 35. 


1 See mar- 
ginal note on 
ch, xviii. 28._ 


. ‘| Or, ne wind 





LGs? 


11 


412 


13 


14 


15 


16 


_ first, and the first last. 


re 


18 


19 


whom it. ath been. Pao of oui Father. 


yard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. 
And they went their way. Sh path he went out 
about tie sixth and the ninth hour, and did 
likewise. And about the eleventh hour he ns 
went out, and found others’ standing; and he a 
saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day — 
idie? They say unto him, Because no man- aoe 
hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also te 
into the vineyard, And when even was come, 
the lord of the vineyard saith unto his stew ard, 29m 
Call the labourers, and pay. them their Hire : D's 
beginning from the last unto the first. And 
when they came that were hired about the 
eleventh hour, they received every man a 
penny. And when the first came, they sup- 
posed that they would receive oats) and they 
likewise received every man a ‘penny. And 
when they received it, they murmured against 
the householder, saying, These last have spent: 
but one hour, and thou hast made them equal — 
unto us, ak have borne the burden of the 
day and the *scorching heat. But he answered 
and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no 
wrong: didst not thou agree with me fora 
‘penny? Take up that which is thine, and go 
thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, 
even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to — 
do what I will with mine own? or is thine eye - 
evil, because I am good? So the last shall be 






; 
























As iD. 
wae 


hes 

















And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he 
took the twelve disciples apart, and in the way —- 
he said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jeru- 
salem; and the Son of man shall be delivered 
unto the chief priests and scribes; and they 
shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver eet 
him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, — 
and to crucify: and the third day he shall ‘be - 

raised up. = 

Then came to him the mother of the sons of oa 
Zebedee with her sons, worshipping Aim, and 
asking a certain thing of him. And he said) | 
unto eee What wouldest thou? She saith — 
unto him, Command that these my two sons 
may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy 
left hand, in thy kingdom. But Jesus answered — 
and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye 
able to drink the cup that I am about todrink? = 
They say unto him, We are able. He saith 
unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink: but 
to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, | 
is not mine to give, but 2 as for them See x 

















































he | 1611 


7 


24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved 


with indignation against the two brethren. 


25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, 
*Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise 
dominion over them, and they that are great, ex- 
ercise authority upon them. 

26 But it shall not be so among you: But whoso- 
ever will be great among you, let him be your 


‘minister. 


27 And whosoever will be chief among © you, let 
him be your servant. 

28 Even as the /Son of man came not to be min- 
istered unto, but to minister, and to give his life 
a ransom for many. 

29 And as they departed from Jericho, a great 
multitude followed him. 

30 9] And behold, two blind men sitting by the 


__way side, when they heard -that Jesus passed by, 





cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou 
son of David. 
31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they 


‘should hold their peace: but they cried the more, say- 


Have merey on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, aad ealled them, and 
said, What will ye that I shall do unto you? 

33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may 
be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched 
their eyes: and immediately their eyes received 
sight, and they followed him. 

CHAS aXe 
ae “when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and 
were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of 


- Olives, then sent Jesus two Disciples, 


2 Saying unto them, Go into the village over 


against you, and straighty ray ye shall find an Ass 


5 


tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring 


el them unto me. — ; 


3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall 


gay, The Lord hath need of them, and straightway 
he will send them. 


4 All this was done, that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the Prophet, saying, 
5 *Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy king 


-. cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an Ass, 


and a colt, the fealeor ea aes, 





6 ©And the Disciples went, and did as Jesus com- 


~ manded them, 


7 And brought the Ass, and the colt, and put on 
them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 

8 And a very great multitude spread their gar- 
ments in the way, others cut down branches from 


the trees, and strewed them in the way. 


9 And the multitudes that went before, and that 


_ followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son ‘of David: 


_ Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord, 
Hosanna in the highest. 





10 “And when he was come into Jerusalem, all 


the city was moved, saying, Who is this? 






11 And the mind itide said, This is dee the 
Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


e Luke 22, 25. 


f Phil. 2. 7. 


9 Mark 10. 46, 
Luke 18, 38. 


«Mark 11. 1. 
Luke 19, 29, 


5 Ts, 62. 11, 
Zech. 9. 9. 
Jobn 12. 15, 


e¢ Mark 11, 4, 


@ Mark 11. 15, 
Luke 19. 45. 
John 2. 13. 


1 Or, servant 


° Gr. bond- 
servant, 


3 ic ey fa 


a4 





‘i881 - 
24 And when the ten heard it, they were tiartea with 
25 indignation concerning the two brethren. But 
Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know 
_ that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, 
and their great ones exercise authority over 
them. Not so shall it be among you: but who- 
soever would become great among you shall be 
your ‘minister; and whosoever would be first 
among you shall be your *servant: even as the 
Son of man came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give his life a ransom 
for many. 


29 And as they went out from Jericho, a oreat 
30 multitude followed him. <And_ behold, two 


blind men sitting by the way side, when they 
heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, say- 
ing, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David.” 
And the multitude rebuked them, that they 
should hold their peace: but they cried out the 
more, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son 
of David. And J esus stood still, ad called 
them, and said, What will ye that I should do 
unto you? They say unto him, Lord, that our 
eyes may be opened. And Jesus, being moved 
with ‘compassion, touched their eyes: and 
straightway they received a sight, and ery 
lowed him. 
And when they Wea nigh unto Jerusalem, 


ol 


32 


33 
o4 


and came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of ~ > : 


2 Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, saying un- 
to them, Go into the village that is over Le 


you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, — 


Pa) eee SS Ee, 


ry 


¢ 
“ > f be? 
ee sw ol oe ee 


au?" & 


and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them — typ 


unto me. And if any one say aught unto you, 


ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and 
Now this is 


straightway he will send them. 
come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which — 
was spoken *by the prophet, saying, 
Tell ye the daughter of Zion, 

Behold, thy inert cometh unto thee, 

Meek, and riding upon an ass, 

And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 
And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus 
appointed them, and brought the ass, and the 
colt, and put on them their garments; and he 
sat thereon. And the most part of the multi- 
tude spread their garments in the way; and 
others cut branches from the trees, and spread 
them in the way. And the multitudes that went 
before him, and that followed, cried, saying, 
Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he 


~I o> 


that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna ~ 


10 in the highest. And when he was come into 
Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who > 
is this? And the multitudes said, This i is the 


_ prophet, Je sus, from 1} Lee ‘of Galiles ee. 


oY “if ache ope es : or, 
ip aaa Bi 
- ; 


H 







» 


~ 


mete SS el 


¥. - Se: on 
ae te at Nae a > beer 
J Bs ome ES le 


ee er an et eee 







12 § And Jesus went into the temple of God, and 
cast out all them that sold and bought in the Tem- 
ple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, 
and the seats of them that sold doves, 

13 And said unto them, It is written, ‘My house 
shall be called the house of prayer, /but ye have 
made it a den of thieves. 

14 And the blind and the lame came to him in 
the Temple, and he healed them. 

15 And when the chief Priests and Scribes saw 
the wonderful things that he did, and the children 
crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the 


- son of David, they were sore displeased, 


Ree fee es 


ee et OY 
oe 


eS ee ees oe 





16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these 
say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea, have ye 
neyer read, Out of the mouth of babes and suck- 
lings thou hast perfected praise ? 

17 § And he left them, and went out of the city 
into Bethany, and he lodged there. 

18 Now in the morning, as he returned into the 
city, he hungered. 

19 "And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he 
came to it, and found nothing thereon but leaves 
only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee 
henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree 
withered away. 


20 And when the Disciples saw it, they marvelled, 


saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away? ~ 
21 Jesus answered, and said unto them, Verily I 

say unto you, if ye have faith, and doubt not, ye 

shall not only do this which 2s done to the fig tree, 


but also, if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be 


thou removed, and be thou cast into the Sea, it 


shall be done. 

_ 22 And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in 
prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 

_ 23 J ‘And when he was come into the temple, the 


° Ts. 56. 7. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
83. 





f Jer. 7, 11. 


Mark 11. 


17, 


Luke 19, 46, 


TE 8,15," de 


4 Mark 11. 13. 


¢ Mark 1 
Luke 20. 


chief Priests and the Elders of the people came | 


unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what 


aa authority doest thou these things? and who gave 








ad 


thee this authority ? | 
24 And Jesus answered, and said unto them, I 


also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I 
in like wise will tell you by what authority I do 
_ these things. 


25 The baptism of John, whence was it? from 
heayen, or of men? and they reasoned with them- 


selves saying, If we shall say, From heaven, he will 


say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him? 
26 But if we shall say, Of men, we fear the people, 


; : _*for all hold John as a Prophet. 


27 And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot 


tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by 


what authority I do these things. 
28 § But what think you? <A certain man had 


two sons, and he came to the first, and said, Son, 


go work to day in my vineyard. | 
_29 He answered, and said, I will not: but after- 


: ward he repented, and went. 


o 


- >> 


e came to the seeond, and said likewise : 
red, and said, I go sir, and went not 


And h 









k ch, 14, 


1 Many 
ancient 


1. 27. 
1, 


5. 


authorities 


omit of 


God. 


2 Or, a single 


3 Gr. word. 


es eee ae 


4 Gr. Child. 










SF ie 2 ale a a Ge ie 
MATTHEW.—XX 
ballamd «media Wh “ ta 


i, 


bo 


16 


14 


' Bethany, and lodged there. 


18 
19 


20 


24 


25 


29 


50 


3 the doves; and he saith unto them, It is written, 


answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 
3 es 3 ae ned ei & 39. 2 > ? - et a ; } 


me 
le Phen 
ui ee nwt . 
Pw or aad ° rae 
OBE Pee To Oe, aan es 


fiw p my md “EG Te Os Re Asi r-$ 
(4 


ne La eh ees i. oe} . , ait - , 
Or ee eT Tre 
3 if ~ 4 


And Jesus entered into the temple ‘of God, 
and cast out all them that sold and bought in 
the temple, and overthrew the tables of the 
money-changers, and the seats of them that sold 


eh Oe Peo he Re 
‘ © ee La 





My house shall be called a house of prayer: but 
ye make it a den of robbers. And the blind 
and the lame came to him in the temple: and 
he healed them. But when the chief priests 
and the scribes saw the wonderful things that 
he did, and the children that were crying in — 
the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of 
David; they were moved with indignation, and 
said unto him, Hearest thou what these are say- 
ing? And Jesus saith into them, Yea: did ye 
never read, Out of the mouth of babes and 
sucklings thou hast perfected praise? And he 
left them, and went forth out of the city to 


Now in the morning as he returned to the 
city, he hungered. And seeing ’a fig tree by _ 
the way side, he came to it, and found nothing 
thereon, but leaves only; and he saith unto it, 
Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward 
for ever. And immediately the fig tree with- 
ered away. And when the disciples saw it, 
they marvelled, saying, How did the fig tree _ 
immediately wither away? And Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall 
not only do what is done to the fig tree, but 
even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be 
thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be 
done. And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask 
in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 

And when he was come into the temple, the 
chief priests and the elders of the people came 
unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what — 
authority doest thou these things? and who — 
gave thee this authority? And Jesus answered 
and said unto them, I also will ask you one _ 
‘question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will — 
tell you by what authority I do these things. 
The baptism of John, whence was it? from — 
heaven or from men? And they reasoned with _ 
themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heay- 
en; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not 
believe him? But if we shall say, From men; 
we fear the multitude; for all hold John asa 
prophet. And they answered Jesus, and said, 
We know not. Healso said untothem, Neither 
tell I you by what authority I do these things. 
But what think ye? A man had two sons; — 
and he came to the first, and said, *Son, go ~ 
work to-day in the vineyard. And he an-— 
swered and said, I will not: but afterward 
he repented himself, and went. And he came 
to the second, and said likewise. And he — 















. ; 
Oe a ee x ae ~~ oe ‘ ie ty 
= —f ‘ he, J ~ 7 ? . op 

ar eee \ mete: at eat r eck ee ee . 




























































1611 

51 Whether of them twain did the will of his 
father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus 
saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the 
Publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of 
God before you. 

32 For 'John came unto you in the way of right- 
eousness, and ye believed him not: but the Publi- 
cans and the ‘harlots believed him. And ye when 
ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might 
believe him. 

33 4] Hear another parable. There was a certain 
fhonscholder,” ‘which planted a Vineyard, and hedged 
it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and 
built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and 
went into a far country. 

34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he 
sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might 
receive the fruits of it. 

39 And the husbandmen took his servants, and 
beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 

86 Again he sent other servants, more than the 
first, and they did unto them likewise. 

37 But last of all, he sent unto them his son, say- 
ing, They will reverence my son. 

38 But when the husbandmen saw the s son, they 
said among themselves, This is the heir, "come, let 
us kill hn and let us seize on his Senin ie! 

39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the 
Vineyard, and slew him. 


40 When the Lord therefore of the Vineyard 
cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? 
Al They say unto him, Fle will miserably destroy 
those wicked men, and will let out his Vineyard 


unto other husbandmen, which shall render him 
the fruits in their seasons. 

42 Jesus saith unto them, ?Did ye never read in 
the Scriptures, The stone ‘which’ the builders re- 
jected, the same is become the head of the corner? 
This is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our 
eyes. 

43. Therefore say I unto you, the kingdom of God 
shall be taken from you, and given “to a nation 
bringing forth the fruits thereof. 

44 And ?whosoever shall fall on this stone, shall 
be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
grind him to powder. 

"45 And when the chief Priests and Pharisees had 
heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of 
them. 

46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, 
they feared the multitude, because they took him 
for a Prophet. 

CHAP, (XOX KE 
ND Jesus answered, “and spake unto them again 
by parables, and said, 
2 The Kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain 
, Gis. which made a marr iage for his son, 

3 And sent forth his ser vants to call them that 
were bidden to the wedding, and they woule not 
come. 


aa 


a eile) aS sent forth other porate: Saye a weal : 
PE tees | 


m Ts. 5. 1. 

4 Ke ed a 
Mark 12. 1. 
Luke 20. 9. 


ch. 26. 4, 
John 11. 53. 


o Ps. 118, 22. 
Acts 4, 11. 


P Ts, 8. 14, 
Rom. 9. 33, 
1 Pets 27. 


« Luke 14. 16, 
Rey. 19. 9. 


1 Gr. bond- 
servants, 


2 Or, the fruits 
of it 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit ver. 44. 


PS ~ 
r - 
Ree ae 
pO SBT I 


1881 

Wetter of the twain did the will of his father? 
They say, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Ver- 
ily I say unto you, that the publicans and the 
harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 
For John came unto you in the way of right- 
eousness, and ye believed him not: but the pub- 
licans and the harlots believed him: and ye, 
when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves 
afterward, that ye might believe him, 

Hear another parable : There was a man that 
was a householder, which planted a vineyard, and 
set a hedge about it, and digged a winepress in 
it, and built a tower, and let it out to husband- 
men, and went into another country. And when 
the season of the fruits drew near, he sent his 
‘servants to the husbandmen, to receive *his 
fruits. And the husbandmen took his 'ser- 
vants, and beat one, and killed another, and 
stoned another. Again, he sent other ‘servants 
more than the first: and they did unto them in 
like manner. But afterward he sent unto them 
his son, saying, They will reverence my son. But 
the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said 
among themselves, This is the heir; come, let 
us kill him, and take his inheritance. And 
they took him, and cast him forth out of the 
vineyard, and killed him. When therefore the 
lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do 
unto those husbandmen? They say unto him, 
He will miserably destroy those miserable men, 
and will let out the vineyard unto other hus- 


bandmen, which shall render him the fruits 1 aft oot 


their seasons. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye 
never read in the scriptures, 
The stone which the builders rejected, 


The same was made the head of the eorner: Nz A 


This was from the Lord, 

And it is marvellous in our eyes? | 
Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God — 
shall be taken away from you, and shall be given 
to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 
*And he that falleth on this stone shall be | 
broken to pieces: but on whomsoever it shall 
fall, it will scatter him as dust. And when the 
chief priests and the Pharisees heard his para- 
bles, they perceived that he spake of them. 
And when they sought to lay hold on him, 
they feared the multitudes, because they took 
him for a prophet. 

And Jesus answered and spake asain in para- 

2 bles unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven 
is likened unto a certain king, which made a 

3 marriage feast for his son, and sent forth his — 
‘servants to call them that were bidden to the 
4 marriage feast: and they. would not come, Again 




















































Le See 


gaa, a Se a ge ne eee a 
ba ae =. es 






4 
i 
«on 
a 
700 
* a 


iy 


sn 
eS 
ce. | 
ks © 
} 
o 


ve 


4 
~ 


16 And they sent out unto him their disciples, 





1611 
them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared 

my dinner; my oxen, and my fatlings are killed, 
and all things are ready: come unto the mar- 
riage. . 

5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, 
one to his farm, another to his merchandise: — 

6 And the remnant took his servants, and en- 
treated them spitefully, and slew them. 

7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth, 

and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those 
murderers, and burnt up their city. , 

8 Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is 
ready, but they which were bidden, were not 
worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore into the highways, and as 
many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 

10 So those servants went out into the highways, 
and gathered together all as many as they found, 

both bad and good, and the wedding was furnished 
with guests. ~ ee 

11 4] And when the King came in to see the 
guests, he saw there a man, which had not on 
a wedding garment, 

12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest 
thou in hither, not having a wedding garment? 
And he was speechless. 

13 Then said the King to the servants, Bind him 


hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him 


into outer darkness, there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

14 ’For many are called, but few are chosen. 
_ 15 4°Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel, 
how they might entangle him in his talk. 


with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that 
thou art true, and teachest the way of God in 
truth, neither carest thou for any man; for thou 
regardest not the person of men. 

17 Tell us therefore, what thinkest thou? 
lawful to give tribute unto Cesar, or not? 
18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and 
said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 

19 Shew me the tribute money. And they 
brought unto him a ||penny. 


Is it 


20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image 


and ||superscription ? 

21 They say unto him, Cesar’s. Then saith he 
unto them, “Render therefore unto Cesar the 
things which are Cesar’s: and unto God the things 
that are God’s. 

_ 22 When they had heard these words, they mar- 
yelled, and left him, and went their way. 

23 4 °The same day came to him the Sadducees, 
‘which say that there is no resurrection, and 
asked him, | 
_ 24 Saying, Master, ’Moses said, If a. man die, 

having no children, his brother shall marry his 
wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 





g no issue, left his wife unto his brother. — 
- dm, ¢ Ce bn vy Nit bi I : 


_ 25 Now there were with us seven brethren, and 
the first when he had married a wife, deceased, and 







> ch. 20. 16. 


e¢ Mark 12. 13. 
Luke 20, 20. 


|| In value 
seven pence 
halfpenny, 
ch, 20. 2. 

| Or, 
inscription. 
4 Rom. 13. 7. 
¢ Mark 12. 18, 
Luke 20, 27. 
f Acts 23, 8. 
9 Deut. 25. 5. 








1 Gr. bond- 
servants. 

2 Or, ministers 
3 Or, Teacher 
4 See mar- 
ginal note on 
ch, xviii. 25. 
5 Gr. saying. 
6 Gr, shall 
perform the 
duly ‘of a 
husband's 
brother to 
Compare - 


| Deut, xxv. 5. 


10 


11 


13 


14 
15 
16 


17 


18 


Lo 
bo 


1881 
them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready — 
my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, 
and all things are ready: come to the marriage 
feast. But they made light of it, and went their 
ways, one to his own farm, another to his mer- 
chandise: and the rest laid hold on his ‘servants, 
and entreated them shamefully, and killed them. 
But the king was wroth ; and he sent his armies, oe 
and destroyed those murderers, and burned their 
city. Then saith he to his 'servants, The wed- 
ding is ready, but they that were bidden were 
not worthy. Go ye therefore unto the partings se 
of the highways, and as many as ye shall find, | Bb : 
bid to the marriage feast. And those ‘servants 
went out into the highways, and gathered to- 
gether all as many as they found, both bad and _ 
good: and the wedding was filled with guests. 
But when the king came in to behold the guests, 
he saw there a man which had not on a wed- 
ding-garment: and he saith unto him, Friend, ah 
how camest thou in hither not having a wed- — 
ding-garment? And he was speechless. Then ~ 
the king said to the *servants, Bind him hand _ 
and foot, and cast him out into the outer dark- 
ness; there shall be the weeping and gnashing 
of teeth. For many are called, but few chosen. 
Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel 
how they might ensnare him in /is talk. And 
they send to him their disciples, with the He- 
rodians, saying, *Master, we know that thou BC 
art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, — 
and carest not for any one: for thou regardest 
not the person of men. Tell us therefore, — 
What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give — 
tribute unto Cesar, or not? But Jesus per- — 
ceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt vf 
ye me, ye hypocrites? Shew me the tribute — 
money. And they brought unto him a “penny. 
And he saith unto them, Whose is this image — 
and superscription? They say unto him, Ca- — 
sar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render there- — 
fore unto Cesar the things that are Cesar’s; 
and unto God the things that are God’s. And 
when they heard it, they marvelled, and left 
him, and went their way. eee 


et 


On that day there came to him Sadducees, 
‘which say that there is no resurrection: and | 
they asked him, saying, *Master, Moses said, a 
if a man die, having no children, his brother 
Sshall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto — e 
his brother. Now there were with us seven — 
brethren: and the first married and deceased, — 
and having no seed loft his wife unto his brother <e 

























y 









7p 












1611 

26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto 
the seventh. 

27 And last of all the woman died also. 

28 Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife shall 
she be of the seven? for they all had her. 

29 Jesus answered, and said unto them, Ye do err, 
not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God. 

30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage, but are as the Angels of God 
in heaven. 

31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, 
have ye not read that which was spoken unto you 
by God, saying, 

32 "Tam the God of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob? ‘God i is not the God 
of the dead, but of the living. 

33 And when the multitude heard this, they were 
astonished at his doctrine. 

34 §*But when the Pharisees had heard that he 
had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gath- 
ered together. 

35 Then one of them, which was a Lawyer, asked 

_ him a question, tempting him, and saying, 

36 Master, which is the oreat Commandment in 

the Law? 

37 Jesus said unto him, *Thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind. 

38 This is the first and great Commandment. 

39 And the second is like unto it, ‘Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself. 

40 On these two Commandments hang all the Law 
and the Prophets. 

41 §/” While the Pharisees were ee together, 
Jesus asked them, 

42, Saying, What think ye of Christ ? whose son 
is he? They say unto him, The son of David. 

43 He saith unto them, How then doth David in 
spirit call him Lord, saying, 

44 "The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my 
right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? 

~ 45 If David then call hiny Lord, how is he his son ? 
46 And no man was able to answer him a word, 
neither durst any man (from that day forth) ask 
him any more questions. 
be CL, XS LET: 
| em spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his 
| disciples, 

2 Saying, The Scribes and the Pharisees sit in 
Moses’ seat : 

_ 8 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, 
_ that observe and do, but do not ye after their works: 
for they say, and do not. 

4 *For they bind heavy burdens, and grievous to 
be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders, but ¢hey 
_ themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 
oo) apr all their works they do, for to be seen of 
men: ‘they make broad their phylacteries, and en- 
aes the borders of their garments, 

6 “And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and 
the chief seats in ibe Synagogues, 











ANN 
DOMINI 


h Ex. 3. 6. 


i Mark 12, 28. 


k Deut. 6. 5. 
Luke 10. 27. 


t Lev. 19. 18. 


m Mark 12. 35. 


Luke 20. 41. 


n Ps. 110. 1. 


a Vuke 11. 46. 
6 Num. 15. 38. 
Dent. 22. 12. 
¢ Mark 12. 38. 
Luke 11. 43. 


1 Gr. seven. 


2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add of God. 


3 Or, Teacher 


4 Or, Anda 

second is like 
unto it, Thou 
shalt love &e. 


‘6’ Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and 
grievous to 
be borne. 





ow Ve. EN 


1881 


26 in like manner the second also, and the third, 


27 unto the ‘seventh. And after them all the ~ 


28 woman died. In the resurrection therefore 
whose wife shall she be of the seven? for 
29 they all had her. But Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the 
30 scriptures, nor the power of God. - For in the 


resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in | 


31 marriage, but are as angels’ in heaven. But as 
touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye 
not read that which was spoken unto you by 

32 God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 
God is not lhe God of the dead, but of the 

33 living. And when the multitudes heard it, 
they were astonished at his teaching. 

34 But the Pharisees, when they heard that he 
had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered them- 

35 selves together. And one of them, a lawyer, 

36 asked him a question, tempting him, ° Master, 
which is the great commandment in the law? 

37 And he said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy 

38 soul, and with all thy mind. This is the great 

39 and first commandment. *And a second like 
unto it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour 

40 as thyself. On these two commandments hang- 
eth the whole law, and the prophets. 

41 Now while the Pharisees were gathered to- 

42 gether, Jesus asked them a question, saying, 

43 What think ye of the Christ? whose son is he? 
They say unto him, The son of David. He 
saith unto them, How then doth David in the 
Spirit call him Lord, saying, | 

44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 

Sit thou on my right hand, 
Till I put thine enemies undemnenas thy 
feet ? 

45 If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his 

46 son? And no one was able to answer him a 
word, neither durst any man from that day 
forth ask him any more questions. 

99 Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to 

2 his disciples, saying, The scribes and the Phari- 

3 sees sit on Moses’ seat: 

whatsoever they bid you, these do and observe: 
but do not ye after their works; for they say, 

4 and do not. Yea, they bind heavy burdens 

Sand grievous to be borne, and lay them on 
men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not 

5 move them with their finger. But all their 


works they do for to be seen of men: for they 


make broad. their phylacteries, and enlarge the 
& borders of their garments, and love the ghiek f place 


all things therefore 


a the: cltet eis in pine gob g0 nes, 3 4 
















































ee ee ae ee 








is) ? 1611 

7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called 
of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. ~ 

8 “But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your 
Master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren. 

9 And call no man your father upon the earth: 
‘for one is your father which is in heaven. 

10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your 
Master, even Christ. 

11 But he that is greatest among you, shall be 
your servant. 

“42 4And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be 
abased: and he that shall humble himself, shall be 
exalted. 

13 4 But “woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites; for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven 
against men: For ye neither go in yourselves, nei- 

_ ther suffer ye them that are entering, to go in. 

-—-:14 ‘Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
erites; "for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a 
pretence make long prayer; therefore ye shall 
receive the greater damnation. 

15 Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
erites; for ye compass Sea and land to make one 
Proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him two- 
fold more the child of hell than yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Who- 
soever shall swear by the Temple, it is nothing: but 
whosoever shall:swear by the gold of the Temple, he 

is a debtor. 












































gold, or the Temple that sanctifieth the gold? 
18 And whosoever shall swear by the Altar, it is 
nothing : but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is 
upon it, he is || guilty. - 
19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the 
gift, or the Altar that sanctifieth the gift? 
20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the Altar, swear- 
! eth by it, and by all things thereon. 
-~-21:~ And whoso shall swear by the Temple, swear- 
eth by it, and by him that-dwelleth therein. 
_- 92, And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth 
by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth 
___ thereon. 
~ 23 Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
rites; ‘for ye pay tithe of mint, and anise, and 
cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters 
. of the Law, judgment, mercy and faith: these ought 
ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 
24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and 
swallow a camel. | 
25 Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
_ erites; *for ye make clean the outside of the cup, 
and of the platter, but within they are full of ex- 
. tortion. and excess. re . 
26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which 
is within the cup and platter, that the outside of 
them may be clean- also. 
27 Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
_ erites, for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which 


“indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full 


































7, 


am 
7 


















= 


ad men’s bones, and of all uncleanness. — 


17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 
@ James 3. 1. 


¢ Mal. 1. 6. 


f Luke 14. 11. 
& 18. 14. 


g Luke 11. 82. 


h Mark 12. 40. 
Luke 20. 47. 


|| Or, a debtor, 
or bound. 


i Luke 11.42. 
k Luke 11. 39. 


1 Gr, the 
heavenly. 


2 Gr. grealer. 
3 Or, minister 
4 Gr. before. 


5 Some 
authorities 
insert here, 
or after ver. 
12, ver. 14 
Woe unto 
you, scribes 
and Phari- 
sees, hypo- 
crites ! for 

ye devour 
widows 
houses, even 
while for a 
pretence ye 
make long 
prayers: @ 
therefore ye 
shail receive 
greater con- 
demnation. 
See Mark 
xii. 40; 
Luke xx. 47. 
6 Gr. Gehenna. 
7 Or, 
sanctuary : 
as in yer. 35. 


8 Or, bound 
by his oath 


| © Or, dill” 
TINGE aes 
eh ae Sy Sat, 

Se oe eee od 


TITTY 
ne WV co \ 


11 
12 


15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


bo 


0 


bo bo 
bh 


23 


24 


20 


26 


27 


Teagan “i 


a are full of 












1881 , 
and the salutations in the marketplaces, and te 
to be called of men, Rabbi. But be not ye 
called Rabbi: for one is your teacher, and all 
ye are brethren. And call no man your_ ee, 
father on the earth: for one is your Fa- 
ther, 'which is in heaven. Neither be ye call- 
ed masters: for one is your master, even the = 
Christ. But he that is *greatest among you 
shall be your *servant. And whosoever shall ae 
exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever | : x 
shall humble himself shall be exalted. 2 

But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, ag 
hypocrites! because ye shut the kingdom of ee 
heaven ‘against men: for ye enter not in your- 
selves, neither suffer ye them that are entering 
in to enter.’ o 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- — 
erites! for ye compass sea and land to make 
one proselyte; and when he is become s0, ye ae 
make him twofold more a son of Shell than 
yourselves. 

Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, 
Whosoever shall swear by the ‘temple, it is 
nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the gold — 
of the ‘temple, he is *a debtor. Ye fools and 
blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the 
“temple that hath sanctified the gold? And, 
Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is noth- 
ing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that 
is upon it, heisSadebtor. Yeblind: forwhether 
is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth me ; 
the gift? He therefore that sweareth by the aaa 
altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. | ae 
And he that sweareth by the ‘temple, sweareth 
by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. And — 
he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the — 
throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon, 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-_ Se 
crites! for ye tithe mint and °anise and cummin, 7 
and have left undone the weightier matters of 
the law, judgement, and mercy, and faith: but ia 
these ye ought to have done, and not to have - 
left the other undone. Ye blind guides, which 
strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel. a “ 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-- 
crites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and — ;. 
of the platter, but within they are full from ex-am 
tortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisees, cleanse Be 
first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that < | 
the outside thereof may become clean also. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
erites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, es 
which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly 
dead men’s bones, and of alluncleanness. 
Se a Poe ee, eee si): ee 


i y -— @ 4  - - Ms 4 - . . 
- ate Sp ? 7 . i. ‘5 a 
wa, mae “ae bs a Cy ay a3 %, ne ee. bes ah 
, , c — ree. 















pes 
Spats ” 









“i 


me th 




































































Lae Ae ais 
gli sh Gk: Supe 
oh towae an 


epee 

Th FER 
eee 
a ay. 


7 io be 





oe ees S 
en ae Bey tn 
eatin F 
F Sa a aS SIN ~ 
eb A el el ne Ns 


_ from city to city: 


things ? 


1611 


28 Even so, ye also outwardly appear righteous 


unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and 


iniquity. , 

29 Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites, because ye build the tombs of the Prophets, 
and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 

30 And say, If we had been in the days of our 
fathers, we would not have been partakers with 
them in the blood of the Prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, 
that ye are the children of them which killed the 
Prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, How can 
ye escape the damnation of hell? 

34 4 Wherefore behold, I send unto you Prophets, 
and wise men, and Scribes, and some of them ye 
shall kill and crucify, and some of them shall ye 
scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them 


35 That upon you may come all the righteous 
blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of right- 
eous Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias, son of Bara- 
chias, whom ye slew between the temple and the 
altar. 7 

36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall 
come upon this generation. 

37 "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the 
Prophets, "and stonest them which are sent unto 
thee, how often would °I have gathered thy chil- 
dren together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens 
under her wings, and ye would not? 

38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 

39 For I say unto you, ye shall not see me hence- 
forth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in 
the Name of the Lord. 

CHAGR XE 
ola “Jesus went out, and departed from the 
temple, and his Disciples came ¢o him, for to 
shew him the buildings of the temple. 

2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these 
Verily I say unto you, ’there shall not be 
left here one stone upon another, that shall not be 
thrown down. 

3 4] And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the 
Disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell 
us, when shall these things be? and what shall 
be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the 


world ? 


4 And Jesus answered, and said unto them, Take 


_ heed that no man deceive you. 


5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am 


Christ: and shall deceive many. 


6 And ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of 


4 wars: See that ye be not troubled: for all these 
__ things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 


7 For nation shall rise against nation, and king- 


dom against kingdom, and there shall be famines, 
and pestilences, and earthquakes in divers places. 
_ 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. _ 
9 °Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, 

Se west PM Sth: SER de ara a coe iia A, 


bie) 
at 


ie i 







' Gen. 4. 8. 


m Luke 13. 34, 
n 2 Chr, 24, 21. 


o 2 Esdras 
1. 30. 


@ Mark 13. 1. 
Luke 21. 5. 


> Luke 19, 44. 


¢ ch. 10. 17. 
Luke 21. 12, 
John 16. 2. 


1 Gr. Gehenna. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit 
desolate. 


3 Gr. 
presence. 


4 Or, the con- 


the age 


summation of 


1Ssl St 

28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto 
men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and 
iniquity. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites! for ye build the sepulchres of the proph- 
ets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, and 
say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, 
we should not have been partakers with them 
31 in the blood of the prophets. Wherefore ye 
witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them 
that slew the prophets. Fill ye up then the 
measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye off- 
spring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judge- 
ment of 'hell? Therefore, behold, I send unto 
you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: some 
of them shall ye kill and crucify ; and some of 
them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and 
persecute from city to city: that upon you may 
come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, 
from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the 
blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye 
slew between the sanctuary and the altar. Verily 
I say unto you, All these things shall come upon 
this generation. 

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the 
prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto 
her! how often would I have gathered thy chil- 
dren together, even as a hen gathereth her chick- 
ens under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, 
your house is left unto you “desolate. For I say 
unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till 
ye shall say, Blessed 2s he that cometh in the 
name of the Lord. ahi Sg . 

D4 And Jesus went out from the temple, and was 

going on his way; and his disciples came to him 

2 to shew him the buildings of the temple. But 

he answered and said unto them, See ye not all 

these things? verily I say unto you, There 

shall not be left here one stone upon another, 
that shall not be thrown down. 

And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the 
disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell 


29 


30 


© bo 


WW Oo 


[ohs) 
nS 


co 


us, when shall these things be? and what shall _ 


be the sign of thy *coming, and of *the end of 
4 the world? And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Take heed that no man lead you astray. 
5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am 
6 the Christ; and shall lead many astray. 
ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see 
‘that ye be not troubled: for these things must 
needs come to pass; but the end is not yet. 
7 For nation shall rise against nation, and king- 
dom against kingdom: and there shall be fam- 
8 ines and earthquakes in divers places. But 
all these things are the b 
y they deliver y 











eginning 
up unto tribulatio 


And 


of travail. 


Sait 





i cma 


oh oe = 





“_ oe | Sere 
tees 


CS ane oe 
ya es 5 


ce ys pa Ate 
ye N 3 


Fe ee, ee ap 
> » a é Pig * 
Le 


t 


aia 1611 | 
and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all): 


nations for my name’s sake. 

10 And then shall many be offended, and shall 
betray one another, and shall hate one another. 

11 And many false Pr ophets shall rise, and shall 
deceive many. 

12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love 
of many shall wax cold. 

13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the 
same shall be saved. 


14 And this Gospel of the kingdom shall be 


preached in all the world, for a witness unto all 
nations, and then shall the end come. 

15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination 
of desolation, spoken of by ‘Daniel the Prophet, 


stand inthe holy place, (whoso readeth, let him 


understand, ) 
16 Then let them which be in Judea, flee into 


the mountains. 


17 Let him which is on the housetop, not come 
down, to take any thing out of his house: 

18 Neither let him which is in the field, return 
back to take his clothes. 

19 And woe unto them that are with child, and 
to them that give suck in those days. 

20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the 
winter, neither on the Sabbath day: 

21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as 
was not since the beginning of the world to this 
time, no, nor ever shall be. 

22 And except those days should be shortened, 


there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s 


ae ee 


we 8 


oy 





sake those days shall be shortened. 
23 /Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, 
here is Christ, or there: believe it not. 


24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false 


_ prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders: 
insomuch that (if it were possible,) they shall 
deceive the very elect. 


25 Behold, I have told you before. 
26 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, Behold, 
he is in the desert, go not forth: Behold, he is in 


the secret chambers: believe it not. 


27 For as the lightning cometh out of the East, 
and shineth even: unto the West: so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be. 

28 ’For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the 
Eagles be gathered together. 

29 4 Immediately after the tribulation of those days, 

*shall the Sun be darkened, and the Moon shall not 
give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, 
and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. 

30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of 

man in heaven: and then shall all the Tribes of 
the earth mourn, ‘and they shall see the Son of 
man coming in the clouds of heaven, with ‘power 
and great glory. ; 
31 *And- he shall send his Angels || with a great 
_ sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together 
his Elect pre the four pu oe one end of 
gather ver. , 


Vet 


ig 
neaye Tht bo t 
“y 


a San Y WA 


bike “ a nr A F WOT TIN 
er ey py AN PAS A PLR 
w Ar; s Ne aN od RY easy eee 


DOMTNT 


@ Mark 13. 14. 
e¢ Dan. 9. 27. 


fF Mark 13. 21. 
Luke 17, 23. 


7 Luke 17. 37. 
ATs. 15. 10, 
Ezek. 32. 7. 
Joel 2. 31. 
Mark 13. 24, 
Luke 21. 25. 

i Rev. 1. 7. 


k1-Cor. 15. 52. 


1 Thess. 4. 16. 
| Or, with a 
Trumpet 

and a great 
voice. 


1 Oy, these 
good tidings 


2 Gr. inhab- 
ited earth, 


3 Or, through 


4 Or, a holy 
place 


5 Or, him 

6 Or, them 

7 Gr. presence. 
8 Or, vullures 


9 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read with a 
great trum- 
pet, and they 
shall gather 
&e, 


10 Or, a trum- 
pet of great 
sound 


= v 
dh aba Ban 
+ hg . ry 
cS “Pah Ae, 


Me ee gee 





10 


11 


12 And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the oe 


15 


14 


16 
17 


18 


ol 





gether his elect from the four winds, from one — a 
and, oh heaven to the other. 2 ee 


: rar) ate Oe Li its 
foes ETD im: hay, Si ‘ 
Oe Tie age ML AT v } 


[V ity 





1881 Ss 
and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all 
the nations for my name’s sake. And then shall 
many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, 
and shall hate one another. And many false 
prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray. 





love of the many shall wax cold. But he that 


endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 
And ' this gospel of the kingdom shall be preach- ‘ae | 
ed in the whole *world for a testimony unto all 
the nations; and then shall the end come. es 


When therefore ye see the abomination of 
desolation, which was spoken of *by Daniel 
the prophet, standing in ‘the holy place (let 
him that readeth understand), then let them 
that are in Judea flee unto the mountains: let. 
him that is on the housetop not go down to 
take out the things that are in his house: and 
let him that is in the field not return back to- 
take his cloak. But woe unto them that are 
with child and to them that give suck in those 
days! And pray ye that your flight be not in — 
the winter, neither on a sabbath: for then shall 
be great tribulation, such as hath not been 
from the beginning of the world until now, no, ~ 2 
nor ever shall be. And except those dayshad 
been shortened, no flesh would have been saved : asi 
but for the elect’s sake those days shall be ig 
shortened. Then if any man shall say unto 
you, Lo, here is the Christ, or, Here; believe 
*t¢ not. For there shall arise false Christs, and 
false prophets, and shall shew great signs and 
wonders; so as to lead astray, if possible,even 
the elect. Behold, I have told you beforehand. 

If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, 

he is in the wilderness; go not forth: Behold, 

he is in the inner chambers; believe °é not. 
For as the lightning cometh forth from the 
east, and is seen even unto the west; so shall 
be the 7coming. of the Son of man. Where- 
soever the carcase is, there will the Seagles be 
gathered together. 

But imonateny after the tribulation of those ae 
days, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall 
from nee en, and the powers of the heavens 
shall be shaken: and then shall appear the — Ke. 
sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then a 
shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they 
shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds g a ! 
of heaven with power and pee glory. And = 
he shall send forth his angels *with a great 
sound of a trumpet, and they shall Hie to- 4 

















| _bered and slept. 


1611 
32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree: when his 
branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye 
know that Summer is nigh: : 

33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these 
things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 

34 Verily I say unto you, this generation shall 
not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. 

35 ‘Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my 
words shall not pass away. 

36 § But of that day and hour knoweth no man, 
no, not the Angels of heaven, but my Father only. 

37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be. 

38 ™For as in the days that were before the Flood, 
they were eating, and drinking, marrying, and giv- 
ing in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into 
the Ark, 

39 And knew not until the Flood came, and took 
them all away: so shall also the coming of the Son 
of man be. 

40 "Then shall two be in the field, the one shall 
be taken, and the other left. 

41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill: the 
one shall be taken, and the other left. 

42 4° Watch therefore, for ye know not what hour 
your Lord doth come. 

43 ?But know this, that if the goodman of the 
house had known in what watch the thief would 
come, he would have watched, and would not have 
suffered his house to be broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an 
hour as you think not, the son of man cometh. 

45 *Who then is a faithful and wise servant, 
whom his Lord hath made ruler over his house- 


hold, to give them meat in due season? 


46 Blessed is that servant, whom his Lord when 
he cometh, shall find so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you, that he shall make him 
ruler over all his goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his 
heart, My Lord delayeth his coming, 

49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, 
and to eat and drink with the drunken: 

50 The Lord of that servant. shall come in a day 


when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that 
he is not ware of: i 
_ 61 And shall cut him |/asunder, and appoint him 
his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be 


weeping and gnashing of teeth. 


GEA E apse: 


BEEN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened 


unto ten Virgins, which took their lamps, and 


went forth to meet the bridegroom. 


2 And five of them were wise, and five were 


_ foolish. 


3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and 


~ took no oil with them: 


4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their 
lamps. 
65 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slum- 


ee is sa 


’ Mark 13. 31. 


m Gen. 7. 6, 
Luke 17, 26. 


n Luke 17. 36. 


° Mark 13. 35. 


P Luke 12. 39. 
1 Thess. 5. 2. 
Rey, 16. 15. 


q Luke 12. 42. 


Or, cut 


im off. 


1 Or, it 


2 Many 
authorities, 
some ancient, 
omit neither 
the Son. 


3 Gr. presence. 


4 Or, But this 
ye know 


5 Gr. digged 
through. 


6 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


7 Or, severely 
scourge him- 








| 8 Or, torches 


o2 


40 


41 
42 


45 


44 
45 
46 


47 
48 


49 


50 


20 


2 


5) 
4 


Y oe 
He 
‘Pm 


‘et 


Now from the fig tree learn her parable: 
when her branch is now become tender, and put- 
teth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer 
is nigh; even so ye also, when ye see all these 
things, know ye that ‘he is nigh, even at the 
doors. Verily I say unto you, This generation 
shall not pass away, till all these things be ac- 


complished. Heaven and earth shall pass away, ~ 


but my words shall not pass away. But of that 
day and hour knoweth no one, not even the 
angels of heaven, *neither the Son, but the 
Father only. And as were the days of Noah, 
so shall be the *coming of the Son of man. 


For as in those days which were before the 


flood they were eating and drinking, marrying 
and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah 
entered into the ark, and they knew not until the 
flood came, and took them all away; so shall 
be the ®coming of the Son of man. Then shall 
two men be in the field; one is taken, and one 
is left: two women shall be grinding at the mill; 
one is taken, and one is left. Watch therefore: 
for ye know not on what day your Lord com- 
eth. ‘But know this, that if the master of the 
house had known in what watch the thief was 


coming, he would have watched, and would not 


have suffered his house to be ?broken through. 
Therefore be ye also ready: for in an hour that 
ye think not the Son of man cometh. Who 


then is the faithful and wise *servant, whom his 


lord hath set over his household, to give thenr 
their food in due season? Blessed is that *ser- 


yant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find ~ 


so doing. Verily I say unto you, that he will 


1 t 
ere eS Pn ya ae ve 


set him over all that he hath. But if that evil 


Sservant shall say in his heart, My lord tar- 
rieth; and shall begin to beat his fellow-ser- 
vants, and shall eat and drink with the drunken; 
the lord of that *servant shall come in a day 
when he expecteth not, and in an hour when 
he knoweth not, and shall ‘cut him asunder, 
and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: 
there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. F 7 
Then shall the kingdom of heaven be liken- 
ed unto ten virgins, which took their *lamps, 
and went forth to meet the bridegroom. And 


five of them were foolish, and five were wise. — 


For the foolish, when they took their ‘lamps, 
took no oil with them: but the wise took oil in 


5 their vessels with their SJamps. Now while the ic 
7 mbered and slept. 


hige ack “et, vay 
¢ Td 


bridegroom tarried, they all slu 
cu a, ge ne Aa > eal 2 Pt eae re 
= ica eae Ne cleo eee elt ee we: 





ro tT 


of 


Se 
x 
ae 


a 






Af We 
sy. ee 








YS Se 


ere aoa ; 


_. deliveredst unto me five talents, 


; wees ee : MA‘ wie 
DL, ae RS Ria a eas a Sie ee hoy 


aoe 





iid aia se 1611 : 
6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, 
the bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their 
lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of 
your oil, for our lamps gone out. 

9 But the wise answer ed, saying, od so, lest there 
be not enough for us and you, but go ye rather to 
them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 

10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom 
came, and they that were ready went in with him 





- to the marriage, and the door was shut. 


11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, 
Lord, Lord, open to us. 

12 But he answered, and said, Verily I say unto 
you, I know you not. 

13 “Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day, 
nor the hour, wherein the Son of man cometh. 
14 {For the kingdom of heaven is as a man trav- 
elling into a far country, who called his own ser- 
vants,-and delivered unto them his goods: 

15 And unto one he gave five || talents, to another 
two, and to another one, to every man according to 
his several ability, and straightway took his journey. 


cf 


16 Then he that had received the five talents, went 


and traded with the same, and made ¢hem other five 
talents. — 


17 And likewise he that had received two, he also | 


gained other two. 

18 But he that had received one, went and digged 
in the earth, and hid his lord’s money. 

19 After a long time, the lord of those servants 
cometh, and reckoneth with them. 


and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou 
behold, I have 
- gained besides them, five talents more. 
_ 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good 
and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a 
few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: 
enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 
22 He also that had received two talents, came and 


. = said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: 


behold, I have gained two other talents besides them. 


Bi 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and 
_~ faithful servant, thou hast Msn faithful over a few 


things, I will make thee ruler over many things: 
enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 
24 ‘Then he which had received the one talent, 
came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an 
hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and 


" _ gathering where thou hast not strewed : 


25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent 


a in the earth: lo, a thou hast that is thine. 


as, 


26 His lord answered, and said unto him, Thou 
wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I 


3 M reap where I sowed not, and gather where I haye 
oS not strewed: 


27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money 
to e exchangers, and then at my eee I should 
ceived dm une 2 own pith a US gb 


20 And so he that had received five talents, came | 


|| Or, going out. 


@ ch. 24. 42, 
Mark 13, 33. 


> Luke 19. 12. 


|| A talent is 
187/. 10s., 
ch, 18, 24. 


1 Or, torches 


2 Gr. bond- 
servants, 


8 Gr. bond- 


| servant. 


EW Seg —X 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
aah! 


a 
$s, mer ie 7 AS 


co contr oO 


10 


11 


ly 


13 


14 


16 


eg 


18 


19 


20 


21 


23 


24 


25 


26 


- thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, — 


27 


a Mee ON 


GEARS 28) Sieg 


we fete V7 HE: 3 
i 5 a s ~ - ™ 
EON MV a. Pi baie o* 






1881 By 
But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the — 
bridegroom! Come ye forth to meet ‘him. 2 
Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed 
their ‘lamps. And ‘the foolish said unto the 
wise, Give us of your oil; for our ‘lamps are 
going out. But the wise answered, saying, 
Peradventure there will not be enough for =a— 
us and you: go ye rather to them that sell, 
and buy for yourselves. And while they went 
away to buy, the bridegroom came; arid they 
that were ready went in with him to the mar- 
riage feast: and the door was shut. <After- 
ward come also the other virgins, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open to us. But he answered and said, 
Verily I say unto you, I know you not. Watch 
therefore, for ye know not the day nor the 
hour. | 
Tor i 1s as when a man, going into another 
country, called his own ’servants, and delivered 
unto them his goods. And unto one he gave 
five talents, to another two, to another one; 
to each according to his several ability; and 
he went on his journey. Straightway he that 
received the five talents went and traded with 
them, and made other five talents. In like 
manner he also that received the two gained 
other two. But he that received the one went 
away and ¢digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s — 
money. Nowafter a long time the lord of those 
servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with = 
them. And he that received the five talents — 
came and brought other five talents, saying, — 
Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, | 
I have gained other five talents. His lord said ~ 
unto him, Well done, good and faithful *ser- 
vant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, 
I will set thee over many things: enter thou 
into the joy of thy lord. And he also that re- 
ceived the two talents came and said, Lord, thou 
deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gain- 
ed other two talents. His lord said unto him, 
Well done, good and faithful *servant; thou — 
hast been faithful over a few things, I will set 
thee over many things: enter thou into the joy 
of thy lord. And he also that had received the — 
one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee 
that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou 
didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst 
not scatter: and I was afraid, and went away 
and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou hast 
thine own. But his lord answered and said 
unto him, Thou wicked and slothful *servant, 
























































and gather where I did not scatter; thou — 
ae therefore to have put my money 4 
to the bankers, and at my coming I shoe 
have received back ate own with interest. — 


vere ee piniiep SS sai ty 




























oF oe a 
acy Folks’ gL 
ig m : 








‘ae es 40 
Nahe a A 










Ae 


¥* 






















a4 
Ys 
% 
ae 
Tox! 





the, 


! 1611 

28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give 
it unto him which hath ten talents. 

29 °For unto every one that hath shall be given, 
and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath 
not, shall be taken away, even that which he hath. 

30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer 
darkness, there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

31 § When the Son of man shall come in his 
glory, and all the holy Angels with him, then 
shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 

32 And before him shall be gathered all nations, 
and he shall separate them one from another, as a 
shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats. 

33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, 
but the goats on the left. 

34 Then shall the King say unto them on his 
right hand, Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit 
the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world. 

35 “For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: 
I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: | was a 
stranger, and ye took me in: 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye 
visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 

37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, 
Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? 
or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 

38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee 
in? or naked, and clothed thee? 

39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and 
came unto thee? 

40 And the King shall answer, and say unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye have done it 
unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have 
done it unto me. 

41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left 
hand, ‘Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting 
fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. 

42, For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no 
meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 

43 I was astranger, and ye took me not in: naked, 
and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye 
visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, 
when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or astranger, 
or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister 
unto thee? 

45 Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily, I 
say unto you, inasmuch as ye did it not to one of 
the least of these, ye did it not to me. 

46 And ‘these shall go away into everlasting pun- 
ishment: but the righteous into life eternal. 


CLAS hake wale 


all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 
“Ye know that after two days is the feast of the 
Passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be 
crucified. 7 
3 ’Then assembled together the chief Priests, and 
Scribes, and the Elders of the people, unto the 


3 ao! it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 
2 





\ r 
f a ome Z-y ‘ af NR La te 4 “ ar pon peal SP 
OTe he : eS Ps Se Pie ES S 








¢ ch. 13.12. 
Mark 4. 25. 
Luke 8. 18, 


4 Ts. 58. 7. 
Ezek. 18. 7. 


e Ps. 6. 8. 
ch. 7, 23. 


S Dan. 12. 2. 
John 5. 29. . 


@ Mark 14. 1. 
Luke 22, 1. 
John 13. 1. 
+ John 11. 47. 


1 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


2 Gr. kids. 
3 Or, Depart 


from me wnuder 


a curse 






1881 3 

28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him, 

and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. 

29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, 

and he shall have abundance: but from him 

that hath not, even that which he hath shall 

30 be taken away. And cast ye out the unprofit- 

able ‘servant into the outer darkness: there 
shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

31 But when the Son of man shall come in his 

glory, and all the angels with him, then shall 

32 he sit on the throne of his glory: and before 

him shall be gathered all the nations: and he 

shall separate them one from another, as the 

shepherd separateth the sheep from the “goats: 

33 and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, 

34 but the *goats on the left. Then shall the King 

say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye 

blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom pre- 

35 pared for you from the foundation of the world: 

for I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: 

I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a 

36 stranger, and ye took me in; naked, and ye 












































37 was in prison, and ye came unto me, Then 
shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, 
when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? 

38 or athirst, and gave thee drink? And when 
‘saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or 

39 naked, and clothed thee? 
thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 


Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it 
unto one of these my brethren, even these least, 
41 ye did it unto me. Then shall he say also unto 
them on the left hand, * Depart from me, ye 
cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared 
42. for the devil and his angels: for I was an hun- 
ered, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, 
43 and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, 
and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed 
me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me 
44 not. Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, 
when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a 
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and 
45 did not minister unto thee? Then shall he 
answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, 
Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these 
46 least, ye did it not unto me. And these shall 
go away into eternal punishment: but the right- 
eous into eternal life. ‘ 
26 ‘And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 
2 all these words, he said unto his disciples, Ye 
know that after two days the passover cometh, 
and the Son of man is delivered up to be cruci- 









o 








_ priests, and the elders of the 


people, unto th 


8 the 








. G ee ae Ak. P 3 
, wee ee : Ae! a 


clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I © 


And when saw we: 


40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, — 


3 fied. Then were gathered together the chief 





















hha Ae 








. palace of the high Priest, who was called Caia- 
= phas, . 

. 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by 
subtilty, and kill him. 
F 5 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there 
) be an uproar among the people. . 

6 4] °Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house 
of Simon the leper, 

7 There came unto him a woman, having an ala- 
baster box of very precious ointment, and poured it 
on his head, as he sat at meat. 

| 8 But when his disciples saw it, they had indig- 
nation, saying, To what purpose zs this waste? 

9 For this ointment might have been sold for 
much, and given to the poor. 

10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, 
Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought 
a good work upon me. — j 

Ii “For ye have the poor always with you, but 
me ye have not always. 

12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on 

| my body, she did it for my burial. 
__-'18 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gos- 
pel shall be preached in the whole world, there 
shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told 
for a memorial of her. } 
~ 14 9°Then one of the twelve, called Judas Is- 
_ eariot, went unto the chief Priests, 
16 And said unto them, What will ye give me, 
% ~ and I will deliver him unto you? and they coy- 
-_ enanted witlt him for thirty pieces of silver. 
4 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to 
betray him.” 
17 47 Now the first day of the feast of unleavened 
bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, 
Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the 
Passover? : 
18 And he said, Go into the-city to such a man, 
—  and-say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at 
} hand, I will keep the Passover at thy house with 

my disciples. 

_ 19 And the disciples did, as Jesus had appointed 
them, and they made ready the Passover. 
20 “Now when the even was come, he sat down 
with the twelve. . 
_- 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say 


unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 


22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began. 


every one of them to say unto him, Lord, Is it [? 
23 And he answered and said, "He that dippeth his 
hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 
24 The son of man goeth as it is written of him: 
but woe unto that man by whom the son of man is 
_ betrayed: It had been good for that man, if he 
had not been born. 
_ 25 Then Judas,. which betrayed him, answered, 
_ and said, Master, Is it 1? He said unto him, Thou 
hast said. 
_ 26 § And as they were eating, ‘Jesus took bread, 
and ||blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the 


Disciples, and said, Take, eat, this” 










5 Web oS ws 


oy 2 
é ‘ies i ee Rg tre iol” 


i = cam 


i i WW ASEXV: . 26. 





= 


is my body. | 


x 
a 


ANNO 
DO ete NI 
33: 





¢ Mark 14. 3, 
John 11, 1, 


4 Deut. 15. 11. 


e Mark 14, 10. 
Luke 22. 3. 


Ft Mark 14. 12. 
Luke 22. 7. 


* 


9 Mark 14. 17. 
Luke 22. 14, 
John 18. 21, 


APs, 41, 9. 

#1 Cor. 11. 23. 
|| Muny Greek 
copies have, 
gave thanks, 








1 Or, a jlusk 
2 Gr, cast, 


3 Or, these 
good tidings 


4Or, Teacher 


>Many = 
authorities, 
some ancient, 
omit disciples. 


6 Gr. for him 
Uf that man, 


7 Or, a loaf 





oe 


“I Oo) 


11 
12 


16 


17 


18 


19 


a - a, at ve vy pays ‘ 





1881 ‘ 

court of the high priest, who was called Caia- 
phas; and they took counsel together that they 
might take Jesus by subtilty, and‘kill him. But 
they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult 
arise among the people. 

Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house 
of Simon the leper, there came tnto him a woman 
having ‘an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious 


ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as he 


sat at meat. But when the disciples saw it, they 
had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this 
waste? Tor this oinément might have been sold 
for much, and given to the poor. But Jesus per- 
celving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the 
woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon 
me. lor ye have the poor always with you; but 
me ye have not always. For in that she ? poured 
this ointment upon my body, she did it to pre- 
pare me for burial. Verily I say unto you, 
Wheresoever *this gospel shall be preached in 
the whole world, that also which this woman 
hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial 
of her. 

Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas 


5 Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, and said, 


What are ye willing to give me, and I will de- 
liver him unto you? And they weighed unto 
him thirty pieces of silver. And from that time 
he sought opportunity to deliver him wnto them. 

Now on the first day of unleavened bread 
the disciples came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt 
thou that we make ready for thee to eat the 
passover? And he said, Go into the city to 
such a man, and say unto him, The ‘Master 
saith, My time is at hand; I keep the passover 
at thy house with my disciples. And the dis- 
ciples did as Jesus appointed them; and they 
made ready the passover. Now when even was 


come, he was sitting at meat with the twelve 


disciples; and as they were eating, he said, 
Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall 
betray me. And they were exceeding sorrow- 
ful, and began to say unto him every one, Is it 
I, Lord? And he answered and said, He that 
dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same 
shall betray me. 
as it is written of him: but woe unto that man 
through whom the Son of man is betrayed! 
good were it °for that man if he had not 
been born. And Judas, which betrayed 


him, answered and said, Is it JI, Rabbi? 


He saith unto him, Thou hast said. And 
as they were eating, Jesus took ‘bread, and 
blessed, and brake it; and he gave to the dis- 






The Son of man goeth, even. 


“a 
iy ff 
ome Pa 


oa 


Bees sy 


ie 





Ae 
LP 














“§. MATTHEW._X) il ie ee 





7 1611 


27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and 
gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it: 

28 For this is. my blood of the new Testament, 
which is shed for many for thé remission of sins. 

29 But I say unto you, I will not drink hence- 
forth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when 
J drink it new with you in my father’s kingdom. 

30 And when they had sung an ||hymn, they 
went out into the mount of Olives. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them, “All ye shall be 
offended because of-me this night, For it is written, 
‘T will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the 
flock shall be scattered abroad. 

32 But after I am risen again, "I will go before 
you into Galilee. 

33 Peter answered, and said unto him, Though 
all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will 
I never be offended. 

34: Jesus said unto him,” Verily I say unto thee, 
that this night before the cock crow, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. 

30 Peter said unto nik Though I should die 
with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also 
“said all the Disciples. 

36 4°Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place 
called Gethsemane, and saith unto the Disciples, 
Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 

37° And he took with him Peter, and the two 
sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and 
very heavy. 

38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceed- 
ing sorrowful, even unto death : tarry ye here, and 
watch with me. 

39 And he went a little further, and fell on his 
face, and prayed, saying, O my father, if it be 
possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless, 
not as I will, but as thou wilt. 

40 And he cometh unto the Disciples, and findeth 
them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye 
not watch with me one hour? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temp- 
tation: The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh 
as weak. 

42 He went away again the second time, and pray- 
ed, saying, O my father, if this cup may not pass 
away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 

43° And he came and found them asleep again: 
For their eyes were heavy. 

44 And he left them, and went away again, and 
prayed the third time, saying the same w ords. 

45 Then cometh he to his Disciples, and saith 
unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest, be- 
hold, the hour is at hand, and the son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

_ 46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand 
that doth betray me. 

47 4] And while he yet spake, lo, J udas one of the 
twelve came, and with him a great multitude with 
swords and stayes from the chief Pri lests and Elders 
of the people. 






_ 48 Now he that betrayed him, gave them a sign, 
ART ae MS eg NEE: BAI, ee ee 


AN 
DOMINI 
33. 


|| Or, psalm, 


k Mark 14. 27. 
John 16, 32. 


' Zech. 138. 7. 


m Mark 14. 28. 


& 16. 7, 


n John 13. 38, 


° Mark 14. 32, 
Luke 22, 39. 


P Mark 14. 43. 
Luke 22. 47. 
John 18, 3. 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the cup. 


2 Or, the 
testament 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert new, 


4 Gr. caused 
to_ stumble, 


5 Gr. an 
enclosed piece 
of ground, 


6 Or, Watch 
ye, and pray 
that ye enter 
not 





27 
28 


29 


30 
ol 


Oo 
o4 


Ys) 


36. 


37 


38 


oo 


40 


41 


42 


43 
4 


45 


46 


‘ 1881 


And he took ‘a cup, and gave* thanks, ad 
gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of its 
for this is my blood of *the *covenant, which 
is shed for many unto remission of sins. 
But I say unto you, I will not drink hence- 
forth of this fruit of the vine, until that day 
when I drink it new with you in my Father’s — 
kingdom. 

And when they had sung a hymn, they went 


out unto the niount of Olives. 


Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be 
‘offended in me this night: for it is written, I 
will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the , 
flock shall be scattered abroad. But after I am 
raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. 
But Peter answered and said unto him, If all 
shall be ‘offended in thee, I will never be 
‘offended. Jesus said unto him, Verily I say 
unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, 
thou shalt deny me thrice. -Peter saith unto 
him, Even if I must die with thee, ye¢ will I 
not deny thee. Likewise also said all the 
disciples. | 
Then cometh Jesus with them unto ’a place 
called Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples, 
Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray. And 
he took with him Peter and the two sons of 
Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore — 
troubled. Then saith he unto them, My soul 
is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: abide 
ye here, and watch with me. And he went 
forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, 
saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this 
cup pass away from me: nevertheless, nét as 
I will, but as thou wilt. And he cometh unto 
the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and 
saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch 
with me one hour? ° Watch and pray, that ye 
enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is 
willing, but the flesh is weak. Again a second 
time he went away, and prayed, saying, O my. 
Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink 
it, thy will be done. And he came again and 
found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. 
And he left them again, and went away, and 
prayed a third Gite saying again the same 
words. Then cometh he to the disciples, and 
saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your ~ 
rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son 


of man is betrayed unto the hands of sinners. 


Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand ~ 
that betrayeth me. 

And while he yet orale lo, Judas, one 
of the twelve, came, and with him a great 
multitude with swords and _ staves, 
chief priests and elders of the people. Now 


é him gave” ae 
aa ebse eT sts Ly Re Elon 
” x 


Fe ay 


from the | 4 











er oA ir ake ae Ba Rie ig 
Wr oT ip Segmietate 
Pee T: 68. 


ae ashi Oh 2B) fo 
“sl ed m ry 








ae . »I61L 
saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he, 
4 hold him fast. : 
49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail 
master, and kissed him. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, Wherefore 
art thou come? ‘Then came they, and laid hands 
on Jesus, and took him. 

51 And behold, one of them which were with 
Jesus, stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, 
and struck aservant of the high Priest’s, and smote 
off his ear. 

52 Then ‘said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy 
sword into his place: ‘for all they that take the 

: sword, shall perish with the sword. 

53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my 
father, and he shall presently give me more than 
twelve legions of Angels? 








1881 

saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: | 
49 take him. And straightway he came to Jesus, 
and said, Hail, Rabbi; and ‘kissed him. 
00 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, do that 
for which thou art come. Then they came 
51 and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. And 
behold, one of them that were with Jesus 
stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, 
and smote the servant of the high priest, and 

52 struck off his ear. Then saith Jesus unto him, 
~ Put up again thy sword into its place: for all 
they that take the sword shall perish with the 

03 sword. Or thinkest thou that I cannot beseech 
my Father, and he shall even now send me 
o4 more than twelve legions of angels? How then 


54 But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it 
‘that thus it must be? : rIs.53.10. 159 must be? In that hour said Jesus to the multi- 
55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, tudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with 

Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily in 


_ Staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teach-| - 06 the temple teaching, and ye took me not. But 


ing in the Temple, and ye laid no hold on me. ipiscee h ery s, 
56 But all this was done, that the ‘Scriptures of | + tam. 4.20. ue Je come 10, pass Va ny Bcc nagas 
. the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the 


. the Prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the Dis- eel : pss 
‘ ciples forsook him, and fled : disciples left him, and fled. ¥ 
: 57 §|‘And they that had laid hold on Jesus, led | «markt. |57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away a 


him away to Caiaphas the high Priest, where the | Joi is! 2 to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where ‘ 

__‘Seribes and the Elders were assembled. ; the scribes and the elders were gathered together. Sy 
58 ‘But Peter followed him afar off, unto the high 58 But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court a 
a Priest’s palace, and went in, and sat with the ser- _ of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with aad 
=) wants to see. the end. 2 y bY 
: : : : 09 the’ officers, to see the end. Now the chief as 
c 59 Now the chief Priests and Elders, and all the 3 ea ees ae rT Rega bcs Sas 
council, sought false witness against Jesus to put priests and the whole council sought. false wit- \Giiaa™ 
him to death, _ ness against Jesus, that they might put him to | ag 
. 60 But found none: yea, though many false wit- 60 death; and they found it not, though many | *% 
__hesses came, yet found they none. At the last came false witnesses came. But afterward came two, 
____ two false witnesses, 61 and said, This man said, I am able to destroy 
© St And said, This fellow said, ’I am able to destroy | + Jomn2.1». the *temple of God, and to build it in three 
the Temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 days. And the high priest stood up, and said 


62 And the high Priest arose, and said unto him, 
Answerest thou nothing? what is it, which these wit- 
hess against thee? | 

63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high Priest 
_ answered, and said unto him, I adjure thee by the 


ty. 
ao 


63 


unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it 
which these witness against thee? But Jesus 
held his peace. And the high priest said unto 
him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou 


re x living God, that thou tell us, whether thou be the tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of 

Christ the Son of God. 64 God. Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: — 

q an J Te saith unto ee ee es Ree : _ nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall — & 

6 re “a a, res hee h aS sis F ye see t 1 Hom tit, see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of 

Sy Raingin the a ame beste AEG al! ame Ge power, and coming on the clouds of heaven. 
65 Then the high ‘Priest rent his clothes, saying, | » 1.50.6. 65 Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, 


ys. 
; 


a 





He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have | |” ae He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need s e 
_ We of witnesses? Behold, now ye have heard his): ¢y, risa have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have 
¥ blasp hemy. A 3 P erase 66 heard the blasphemy: what think ye? They BS 
gs pie teink ye? They answered and said, He | seria answered and said, He is ‘worthy of death. 
ee ot nan 6| 67 Then did they spit in his face and buffet him: 


___ 67 "Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him, | "7,35. A cc 
_ and others smote him with ||the palms of their hands, | =“! and some smote him ’with the palms of their 3 
_ _68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, who is | *% vate | 68 hands, saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: 
ne mote A leeks rh ka Rs 2 Peake who is he that struck thee? 


eee ae Sage eo ey ae » bya cs 
smote-thee? - — . adhe. 
: See ae ae WP ne : en's 
SP coli s. Ne 


ze : 

































"gl °, % . - Be). Beat! 
ST, we ee ~~ er on Pgh Lis! Se 
me toe — ae eh er Ee Se, pee Fea! > ‘tn | a a 
? . BS ‘4 ae os 3 A 
. 4 eal = id w : 3 A + ae Oe " go LS) A SS ie c ~ 
P Wig ¥ f [Ma a aa eae 
: Tt ere «t SPs ,6 ote ates 
' ‘ : om as Pe a 














1611 


69 §}*Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a 
damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with 
Jesus of Galilee. 

70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know 

not what thou sayest. 

71 And when he was gone out into the porch, an- 
other maid saw him, and said unto them that were 
there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 

72 And again he denied with an oath, 1 do not 
know the man. 

73 And after a while came unto him they that 
stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one 
of them, for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, 
I know not the man. And immediately the ‘cock 
crew. 

75 And Peter remembered the words of Jesus, 
which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept 
bitterly. 

CHAP. XXVIL- 
HEN the morning- was come, “all the chief 
Priests and Elders of the people took counsel 
against Jesus to put him to death. 

2 And when they had bound him, they led him 
away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the 

overnor. 

3 § Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when 
he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, 
and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the 
chief Priests and Elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned, in that I have betrayed 
the innocent blood. And they said, What is that 
to us? see thou to that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the 
Temple, and departed, and went and hanged him- 
self. 

6 And the chief Priests took the silver pieces, and 
said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treas- 
ury, because it is the price of blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and bought with them 
the potter’s field, to bury strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was called, °The field of 
blood unto this day. 

9 (Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by 
Jeremy the Prophet, saying, “And they took the 
thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was 

valued, ||whom they of the children of Israel did 
value: 

10 And gave them for the potter’s field, as the 
Lord appointed me.) 

11 And Jesus stood before the governor, and the 
governor asked him, saying; Art thou the King 
of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou 
sayest. 

12 And when he was accused of the chief Priests 
and Elders, he answered nothing. 

13 Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not 
how many things they witness against thee ? 

14 And he answered him to never a word : 


pucks baat te ios ernor sae ed d greatly. aa 
ee LS 


inso- 






ANNO; 
DOMINI 
33. 





z Mark 14. 66. 
Luke 22, 58, 
John 18, 25, 


@ Mark 15. 1. 
Luke 22. 66. 
John 18. 28. 


> Acts 1, 18. 


¢ Acts 1. 19. 


@ Zech. 11. 12. 
|| Or, whom 


of the chil- 
dren of Israel. 





1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read right- 
cous, 


2 Gr. corba- 
nas, that is, 
sacred 
treasury. 
Compare 
Mark vii. 11. 


3 Or, through 
4 Or, I took 


5 Or, whom 
they priced 
on the part 
of the sons 
of Israel 


6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read J guve. 





nae insomuch thats thie ear aion 


1881 | ; 

Now Peter was sitting without in the court: 
and a maid came unto fetes saying, Thou also 
wast with Jesus the Galilean. But he denied 
before them all, saying, I know not what thou 
sayest. And when he was gone out into the 
porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto 
them that were there, This man also was with 
Jesus the Nazarene. And again he denied with 
an oath, I know not the man. And after a little 
while they that stood by came and said to Peter, 
Of a truth thou also art one of them; for thy 
speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he to curse 
and to swear, I know not the man. And straight- 


69 
70 


71 


72 
73 


74 


word which Jesus had said, Before the cock crow, 
thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, 
and wept bitterly. f 

94 Now when morning was come, all the chief 
priests and the elders of the people took coun- 

2 sel against Jesus to put him to death: and they 
bound him, and led him away, and eo 
him up to Pilate the governor. 

3. Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he 
saw that he was condemned, repented himself, 
and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to 

4 the ants priests and elders, saying, I have 
sinned in that I betrayed ‘innocent blood. 
But they said, What is that to us? see tite 

5 to it. And he cast down the pieces of silver 


into the sanctuary, and departed; and he went — 


6 away and hanged himself. And the chief 
priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It 
is not lawful to put them into the *treasury, 

7 since it is the price of blood. And they took 

~ counsel, and bought with them the potter’s field, 

8 to bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was 

9 called, The field of blood, unto this day. Then 
was fulfilled that which was spoken *by Jere- 


miah the prophet, saying, And ‘they took the | 
thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that 


was priced, “whom certain of the children of 
10 
potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me. 

Now Jesus stood before the governor: and 
the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the, 
King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, 
Thou sayest. And when he was accused by the 
chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 
13 Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not. 
14 how many things they witness against thee? And 

he gave him no answer, not even to one word: 
arvell “d greatly. 


11 












way the cock crew. And Peter remembered the 


Israel did price; and ‘they gave them for the 


\- 


—_ 


4 





ee hE, ae OT ee pe 
a i ; 
: - “4 


wee ee 
mar 7 
ris 


1 Pee 
an pe ey NRT 
> 


is Ni ote ad 


ra 
ry im , 
¥ 


—- 





1611 


15 ‘Now at that feast the Governor was wont to 
release unto the people a prisoner, whom they 
would. | 

16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called 
Barabbas. 

17 Therefore when they were gathered together, 
Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release 
unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus, which is called 
Christ ? ° | 

18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered 
him. 

19 §] When he was set down on the Judgment 
seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou 
nothing to do with that just man: for I have suf- 
fered many things this day in a dream, because of 
him. 

20 ‘But the,chief Priests and Elders persuaded 
the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and 
destroy Jesus. _ 

21 The Governor answered, and said unto them, 
Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto 
you? ‘They said, Barabbas. 

22 Pilate said unto them, What shall I do then 
with Jesus, which is called Christ? They all said 
unto him, Let him be crucified. 

23 And the Governor said, Why, what evil hath 
he done? But they cried out the more, saying, 
~ Let him be crucified. 

24 4] When Pilate saw that he could prevail noth- 
ing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took 








water, and washed his hands before the multitude, 


saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just per- 
son: see ye to it. | 

25 Then answered all the people, and said, His 
blood de on us, and on our children. 
26 4] Then released he Barabbas unto them, and 
_when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to 
be crucified. gianek 
27 “Then the soldiers of the Governor took Jesus 
into the ||common hall, and gathered unto him the 
whole band of soldiers. 

23 And they stripped him, and put on him ascar- 


~ let robe. 


29 4] And when they had platted a crown of thorns, 
_ they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right 
hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and 
mocked him, saying, Hail king of the Jews. 

30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, 
and smote him on the head. 

31 And after that they had mocked him, they 
took the robe off from him, and put his own rai- 
ment on him, and led him away to crucify him. 
32 "And as they came out, they found a man of 
Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to 
bear his Cross. ; 

_33 ‘And when they were come unto a place called 


% Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, 
_ . 84 {They gave him vinegar to drink, mingled 


with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he 
- would not drink. | 






LA 


ar 









f John 18, 40. 


Acts 3.14. 


9 John 19.2. 


|| Or, gover- 
nor’s house. 


hk Mark 15. 21. 


Luke 23. 26. 


+ John 19.17. 





1 Or, a feast 


2 Some 
ancient. 
authorities 
read of this 
blood : see ye 
ce. 


3 Gr. Pre- 
torium. See 


Mark xv. 16. 


4 Or, cohort 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read clothed. 


S/S Grey: 
mpressed. — * 


: F 
35 And they crucified him, and parted his|™ 
‘te a: % ‘: aa Nek Sas me . a BD aa j ree ie 


eee 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


=| 15 


¢ Luke 28. 17. 


28 whole ‘band. 
29 put on him a scarlet robe. Be 
a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, — oe : 
and a reed in his right hand; and they kneeled 


35 And when they had crucified him, they p 
a ace I A BAL BU a te) 






‘ : a hee” 
: ok AT ta One Vrer hk wf a a ee 
; ae ued arta .£ oo be ae vow Meet >, cP eat oe OY Shae a Wired d 
pak aad. Nik oy eld pes GE MITT 7 ; YM hit ee Beas 
‘ IE Stace Ny Pes yu BUA ; ee ON, OT ; , 
ir Pain ry Cina ey oA xe 4 y, CBS \ es. ; v 
af oe ee : ; 4 r e Le e 
D GANGREE fe : - § 





1881 


Now at ‘the feast the governor was wont, _ 


to release unto the multitude one prisoner, 
whom they would. And they had then a not- 
able prisoner, called Barabbas. When there- 


fore they were gathered together, Pilate said — = 


unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto 
you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? 
For he knew that for envy they had delivered 


him up. And while he was sitting on the 
judgement-seat, his wife sent unto him, say-. 


ing, Have thou nothing to do with that right- 
eous man: for I have suffered many things this’ 
day in a dream because of him. 


that they should ask for Barabbas, and destroy 
Jesus. But the governor answered and said 
unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that — 
I release unto you? And they said, Barabbas. 
Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do 
unto Jesus which is called Christ? They all 
say, Let him be crucified. And he said, Why, 
what evil hath he done? But they cried out ~ 
exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified. So 
when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but 
rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, 


and washed his hands before the multitude, 


saying, I am innocent ’of the blood of this 
righteous man: see ye to té. 


and on our children. 
them Barabbas: but Jesus he scourged and 
delivered to be crucified. 

Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus 
into the *palace, and gathered unto him the © 


down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, 
King of the Jews! And they spat upon him, 
and took the reed and smote him on the head. 


And when they had mocked him, they took off ; ie 
from him the robe, and put on him his gar- 


ments, and led him away to crucify him. 
And as they came out, they found a man of — 


Cyrene, Simon by name: him they ‘compelled a: 
to go with them, that he might bear his cross, 


And when they were come unto a place called — 
Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull, 
they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall: 
and when he had tasted it, he would not drink 
arted his 






{ ie I SS: 2) Bae, 
5 / % Vg, Coe. ai 








Now thechief 
priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes 


And all the- , 
people answered and said, His blood de on us, 
Then released he unto — 


And they °stripped him, and f 
And they plaited 















é ba 
ol ae ae 


. = 
1611 : 


garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled 


which was spoken by the Prophet, "They parted 


my garments among them, and upon my vesture 
‘did they cast lots. 

36 And sitting down, they watched him there: 

37 And set up over his head, his accusation 
written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. 

38 Then were there two thieves crucified with 
him: one on the right hand, and another on the 
left. 

39 JAnd they that passed by, reviled him, wag- 
ging their heads, | 

40 And saying, Thou that destroyest the Tem- 
ple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: 
If thou be the Son of God, come down from the 
Cross. _ 

41 Likewise also the chief Priests mocking him, 
with the Scribes and Elders, said, 

42 He saved others, himself he cannot save: If 
he be the King of Israel, let him now come down 
from the Cross, and we will believe him. 

42 'He trusted in God, let him deliver him now 
if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of 
God. 

44 The thieves also which were crucified with 
him, cast the same in his teeth. 

45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness 
over all the land unto the ninth hour. 

48 And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with 
a loud voice, saying, Lh, Hh, lama sabachthahr, 
that is to say," My God, my God, why hast thou 
forsaken me? - 

47 Some of them that stood there, when they 
heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. 

48 And straightway one of them ran, and took 
a sponge, "and filled it with vinegar, and put it on 
a reed, and gave him to drink. 


49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias 


will come to save him. 

50 ¥ Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud 
voice, yielded up the ghost. 

51 And behold, the veil of the Temple was rent 
in twain, from the top to the bottom, and the earth 
did quake, and the rocks rent. 

52 And the graves were opened, and many bodies 
of Saints which slept, arose, 

53 And came out of the graves after his resurrec- 
tion, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto 
many. 

54 Now when the Centurion, and they that were 
with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and 
those things that were done, they feared greatly, 
saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 

55 And many women were there (beholding afar 


_ off) which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering 


unto him. | 

56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of 
Zebedee’s children. 


57 °When the Even was come; there came a rich | 


i in ew yer. J Ph A 






“MATTHEW—XXVIL 35. 


ANNO © 
DOMINI 


k Ps. 22. 18. 


t Ps, 22.8. 
Wisd. 2.15, 16. 


m Ps, 22.1. 


n Ps. 69. 21. 


° Mark 15. 42. 
Luke 23.50. 
John 19.38. 











1 Or, sanctuary 


2 Or, can he 
not save him- 
self? 


3 Or, earth 


4 Or, why 
didst thou 
forsake me ? 


5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add And 
another took 

a spear and 
pierced his 
“side, and there 
came out water 
and blood. See 
John xix. 34. 


6 Or, a son of 
GOd ae rie 


¥ 
“& 
Ve 


ree 


- tieta _ < sy | Pa 

Sposa ae eT ae eee 

Tye er Tee Ss ae 
Ry “ . 


36 garments among them, casting lots: and the 
37 sat and watched him there. And they set 
up over his head his accusation written, THIS 
IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. Then are 
there crucified with him two robbers, one on 
39 the right hand, and one on the left. And they 
' that passed by railed on him, wagging their 
40 heads, and saying, Thou that destroyest the 

‘temple, and buildest it in three days, save thy- 


38 


self: If thou art the Son of God, come down — 


41 from the cross. In lke manner also the chief 


priests mocking Aim, with the scribes and el- 


save. He is the King of Israel; let him now 
come down from the cross, and we will believe 
on him. He trusteth on God; let him deliver 
him now, if he desireth him: for he said, I am 
the Son of God. And the robbers also that 


43 


44 


‘sat 


ders, said, He saved others; *himself he cannot © 


were crucified with him cast upon him the same _ 


reproach. 

Now from the sixth hour there was darkness 
over all the *land until the ninth hour. And 
about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that 
is, My God, my God, ‘why hast thou forsaken 
me? And some of them that stood there, when 
they heard it, said, This man ealleth Elijah. 
And straightway one of them ran, and took 


46 


AT 


48 


a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put — 


49 it on a reed, and gave him to drink. And the 
rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah 
cometh to save him.’ And Jesus cried again 
with a loud voice, and yieldéd up his spirit. 
And behold, the yeil of the 'temple was rent 


50 


51 


in twain from the top to the bottom; and the 


earth did quake; and the rocks were rent; 
and the tombs were opened; and many bodies 
of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised ; 
and coming forth out of the tombs after his 
resurrection they entered into the holy city and 
appeared unto many. Now the centurion, and 
they that were with him watching Jesus, when 
‘they saw the earthquake, and the things that 
were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly, 
this was °the Son of God. And many women 
were there beholding from afar, which had 
followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto 
him: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and 
Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the 
mother of the sons of Zebedee. As lagpab 
“And when even was com 


rae 
e, there came a rich 
can pe eS SE 


J 






ees 


1 


pepe sary? 


\ 
[NE OP ae) ee 








pe Ce 





uw 








, Careline pe = EC i a Ne 
re ee Ss MATTE VE! XIVITL 19: 
= bE ae oS ee oe ieee et A poe on™ La wie I - * eo ad . ° 
st ee ie t+ + a - a re Out 2 


» ieee ? 








uae 


1611 Dots 1881 






































man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also him- |-———— man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who also 
_ . self was Jesus’ disciple : 58 himself was Jesus’ disciple: this man went to a 
53 He went to Pilate, and begged the bogy of Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then 
eee then Pilate commanded the body to @ de- 59 Pilate commanded it to be given up. And a 
59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he as ee took the body, and wrapped it in a - ‘ 
wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, clean inen cloth, and laid it in his own new or .: 
60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and 
had hewn out in the roek: and he rolled a great he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, _ ay 
stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. 61 and departed. And Mary Magdalene was there, re 
61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other and the other Mary, sitting over against the = 
Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. sepulchre. 
62 4] Now the next day that followed the day of 9 yea eae } 
| ee fons cthatehie’ | Pricsis and. Phar cece 6 Now on the morrow, which is the day after 


came together unto Pilate, the Preparation, the chief priests and the Phari- 


63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver 63 sees were gathered together unto Pilate, saying, 
said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while ie 
rise again. he was yet alive, After three days I rise again. as 
64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made | 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made 2% 
‘sure, until the third day, lest his disciples come by} sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples 


night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, 

He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall 
_ be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch, go 


come and steal him away, and say unto the peo- 
ple, He is risen from the dead: and the last 
65 error will be worse than the first. Pilate said 


i Se 


Biveur way, make-it 43 sure-as you can. up them, ‘Ye have a guard: go your way,  - 

. 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, make it as sure as ye can. So they went, and | 
_ sealing the stone, and setting a watch. j made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, the ae 
ea | basis wo V-L LT. guard being with them. fer 
‘ ; |e the “end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn to- John 20.1." 2 Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to sk 
f wards the first day of the week, came Mary Mag- a dawn toward the first day of the week, came 

e dalene, and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre. Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the 

: 2 And behold, there || was a great earthquake, for | 1 ad 2ecen. ) Bu 

‘aaa 2 sepulchre. And behold, there was a great earth- 

_ the Angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and ae i nfthe Ta Jed fr 

came and rolled back the stone from the door, and De el BORD EC! Of phe OL cescen teas 

% sat upon it. . heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and 

_ 38 His countenance was like lightning, and his 3 sat upon it. His appearance was as lightning, 
raiment white as snow. . 4 and his raiment white as snow: and for fear of 

a 4 And for fear of him, the keepers did shake, and - him the watchers did quake, and became as dead 
became as dead men. 5 men. And the angel answered and said unto- 


6 And the Angel answered, and said unto the 
women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Je- 
* sus, which was crucified. 


_ the women, J*ear not ye: for I know that ye 
6 seek Jesus, which hath been crucified. He is 


Sea Ee is not here: for he is risen, as he said: Come, not here; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, 

gee the place where the Lord lay. 7 see the place * where the Lord lay. And go quick- 

7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is ly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the 

_ misen from the dead. And behold, he goeth before dead; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee; 

you into Galilee, there shall ye see him: lo, I have | 8 there shail ye see him: lo, [have told you. And 
_ told you. they departed quickly from the tomb with fear 


8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre, 
with fear and great joy, and did run to bring his 
_ disciples word. 


and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples 
9 word. And behold, Jesus met them, saying, ~ 







9 4 And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, All hail. And they mere and took hold of his * ‘ 
Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came, 10 feet, and worshipped him. Then saith Jesus og 
_ and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. unto them, Fear not: go tell my brethren that _ _ 
_ 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: Go 1 On, Take a they depart into Galilee, and there shall they 






tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there | 


aos ; see me. : 
shall they see me. Se N heheh epee Gralla f 
11 § Now when they were going, behold, some of know, 11 ow. Wale: they were: SoMnig, Denold souleng 
































_ the watch -came into the city, and shewed unto the see the guard came Be the city, nae told unto the 
chief Priests all the things that were done. eae chief priests all the things that Moisi ier s tO: 
And when they were assembled with the El- |" 12 pass. And when they were assembled with the el- ae 
ESSE IO IE SE ER RE CTY Hike, oN TOR TC RET ORR te TN ET 
> = <i = Lae ree FED ety ee a we oS i O93 BAT =e pale) o> > >» " - hen ke 


NA on th Pes, ee 2, 
iis tb ats Wiring oi geet ty. wid pot at 













1611 
ders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money 
unto the soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, 
and stole him away while we slept. 

14 And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will 
persuade him, and secure you. 7 

15 So they took the money, and did as they were 
taught. And this saying is commonly reported 
among the Jews until this day. 

16 4Then the eleven disciples went away into 
Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed 
them. ; 

17, And when they saw him, they worshipped 
him: but some doubted. | 

18 And Jesus came, and spake unto them, saying, 
All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 

19 §°Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the holy Ghost: 

20 Teaching them to observe all things, whatso- 

yer I have commanded you: and lo, I am with 
you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. | 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


oo 
ov. 


6 Mark 16.15. 








1 Or, come to 
a hearing 
before the 
governor 


2 Gr. all the 
days. 


3 Or, the con- 
summation 
of the age 





| 





16 


17 
18 


. ~ 
a 





1881 


ders, and had taken counsel, they gave large 


money unto the soldiers, saying, Say ye, His 
disciples came by night, and stole him away 
while we slept. And if this ‘come to the goy- 
ernor’s ears, we will persuade him, and rid you 
of care. So they took the money, and did as 
they were taught: and this saying was spread 
abroad among the Jews, and continueth until 
this day. eit 

But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto 
the mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 
And when they saw him, they worshipped him: 


but some doubted. And Jesus came to them 


-and spake unto them, saying, All authority 


19 


20 


hath been given unto me in heaven and on 
earth. Go ye therefore, and make disciples 
of all the nations, baptizing them into the 
name of the Father and of the Son and of 
the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, 
I am with you *alway, even unto *the end of 
the world. 


THE GOSPHL AC GORD TING sEo@ 


8. MARK. 





; CHA'P. q. 
ae, beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, 
the Son of God, 

2 As it is written in the Prophets, “Behold, I 
send my messenger before thy face, which shall 
prepare thy way before thee. 

3 °The voice of one crying in the wilderness, | 
‘Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

4 ‘John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach 
the baptism of repentance, ||for the remission of 
sins. 

5 “And there went out unto him all the land of 
Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all bap- 
tized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their 
sins. 

6 And John was ‘clothed with camel’s hair, and 
with a girdle of a skin about his loins: and he, 
did eat locusts and wild honey, 

7-And_ preached, saying, There cometh one| 
mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose! 
shoes I am not worthy to stoop down, and unloose. 
_ 8 LT indeed have baptized you with water: but he 
shall baptize you with the holy Ghost. 

9 fAnd it came to pass in those days, that Jesus 





came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized 
of John in Jordan. ast 
10 And ‘str 


1 


aightway coming up out 
Bus sande aN rset ea gee 





i” 










ANNO 
DOMINI 


26, 


a Mal.3.1. 


> Ts. 40.3. 
Luke 3.4. 
John 1,23. 


¢ Matt. 3. 1. 
|| Or, unto. 


@ Matt.3.5. 


¢ Matt. 3.4. 
f Matt. 3.13. 





1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit the Son 
of God, 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read in the 
prophets, 


3 Gr. sufficient. 
4 Or, in 

5 Or, Holy 
Spirit: 

and 50 


throughout 
this book. 


6 Gr. indo. 
ss 


| 


1 


2 


Go 


4 
5 


9 


10 







Tur beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, 3 


‘the Son of God. r : 

Even as it is written ?in Isaiah the prophet, _ 

Behold, I send my messenger before thy 
face, 

Who shall prepare thy way ; . 
The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 
Make his paths straight ; 


John came, who baptized in the wilderness and 
preached the baptism of repentance unto remis-— 


sion of sins. And there went out unto him all 


the country of Judeea, and all they of Jerusa- _ 


lem; and they were baptized of him in the 
river Jordan, confessing their sins. : 
was clothed with camel’s hair, and had a leathern 
girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts and 


v 


And John | 


o> 


Ste 














* 


s 
t 


wild honey. And he preached, saying, There 


cometh after me he that is mightier than I, 
the latchet of whose shoes I am not *worthy to 
stoop down and unloose. I baptize you “with 
water; but he shall baptize you *with the ° Holy 
Ghost. : 


And it came to pass in those days, that 
and 











[ 
iy 
be 
4 


et tall 
Gots 










Teel 


oa 
os 
os 


Sted 


“a 


Ng 


on ee oe oe a ee ee ee - 
on =: om _ Yo we 4 Da Sat ole s 
} 


ee Dt. 5 cl 
ars Pras tore 
oe yen =) ) 


rie “ten ; 
he saw the heavens ||opened, and the Spirit like a 
dove descending upon him. 

11 And there came a voice from heaven, say- 
ing, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased. 

12 ’And immediately the Spirit driveth him into 
the wilderness. 

13 And he was there in the wilderness forty days 
tempted of Satan, and was with the wild beasts, and 
the Angels ministered unto him. 

14 Now after that John was put in prison, " Jesus 
came into Galilee, preaching the Gospel of the king- 
dom of God, 

‘15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the king- 
dom of God is eS hand: repent ye, and believe the 
Gospel. 

16 ‘Now as © walked by the Sea of Galilee, he |: 
saw Simon, and Andrew his brother, casting a net 
‘into the Sea (for they were fishers.) 

17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me; 
and I will make you to become ‘fishers of men. 

18 And straightway they forsook their nets, and 


- followed him. 


19 And when he had gone a little further thence, 
he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 

20 And straightway he called them : and they leit 


their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired ser- 


vants, and went after him. 

21 *And they went into Capernaum, and straight- 

way on the Sabbath day he entered into the Syna- 
gogue, and taught. 

‘22 ‘And they were astonished at his doctrine: for 
he taught them as one that had authority, and not 
as the Scribes. ) 

23 ™ And there was in their Eynagogue a man with 


an unclean spirit, and he cried ou 


24 Saying, Let us alone, what ee we to do with 
thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? ? Art thou come to 
destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the holy 
One of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
peace, and come out of him. 
~ 26 And when the unclean spirit had torn him, 
and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they 
questioned among themselves, saying, What thing 
is this? What new doctrine is this? For with 


Hold thy 


- authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, 


and they do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame spread abroad 
throughout all the region round about Galilee. 
29 "And forthwith, when they were come out of 
the Synagogue, they entered into the house of 
Simon, ‘and “Andrew, with James and John. 

30 But Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick of a fever: 
_ and anon they tell him of her. 


ten 
Gis. 


¢ Bes a any thus oe 
} And at even, wher TALE ‘Sun adits set, they | 


81 And he came and took her by the hand, and 
See up, and immediately the fever left ; her, and 





L try Lae i me ie 
i ‘ a: ae ee SO Te 5 
nel) poe ar - iy Ping m4 
eS So ee ee 
ella, 
4 2 ae ¥ “ 7 
Ie T 
es 


|| Or, fe: en, 
or ren 


9 Matt. 4.1. 


4 Matt. 4.12. 


A. D. 30. 


* Matt. 4.18. 


A.D, 31 


k Matt. 4. 13, 


' Matt. 7. 28. 


m Luke 4.33. 


nn Matt. 8. 14. 


1 Or, it 


2 Or, con- 
vulstug 


3 Some 
ancient — 


authorities 
shen 


read w 


he was come — 
out a or gs 


= 











11 


12 
13 


14 


18 
19 


20 


21 






1881 
he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit 
as a dove descending upon him : and a voice came 
out of the heavens, Thou art my beloved Son, 
in thee I am well pleased. 

And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth 
into the wilderness. And he was in the wilder- 
ness forty days tempted of Satan; and he was 
with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered 
unto him. 


Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus 


came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, 


and saying, The time is fulfilled, “and the king- 
dom of God is at hand: repent ye, and helterat Bac: 


in the gospel. 
And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he 


saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon 


casting a net in the sea: for they were fishers. 
And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, 
and I will make you to become fishers of men. 
And straightway they left the nets, and follow- 


ed him. And going on a little further, he saw 


James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, 
who also were in the boat mending the nets. 


And straightway he called them: and they left f, 


- a 2 et ¢ » ve 
¢ mae, o 5 we 
a yr nee aoe 
RE eee Rs oa 
cy Ey e : 
































their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired 


servants, and went after him? 


_ And they go into Capernaum ; and straight- 


way on the sabbath day he entered into the 
synagogue and taught. 
ished at his teaching : 
having authority, and not as the scribes. 


with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, saying, 


What have we to do with thee, thou Jesus oe i 
Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know 
thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. And — 
Hold thy peace, — 


Jesus rebuked *him, saying, 
and come out of him. And the unclean spirit, 


*tearing him and crying with a loud voice, came ae 
out of him. And they were all amazed, inso- — 
much that they questioned among themselves, — 
What is this? a new teaching! with au- 


saying, 
thority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, 


and they obey him. And the report of him 
went out straightway everywhere into all the © 
region of Galtless round about. oh 

And straightway, *when they were come out — 
of the synagogue, they came into the house of — 
Simon and Andrew, with James and ae 
Now Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick of a fever ;_ 
and straightway they tell him of her: and heows 


came and took her by the hand, and raised her 
up; and the fever left her, and she ministered 
unto them. 


mee oe 





re Ne ae ES bike aa Sy me 


And they were aston- eo 
for he taught them as 
Anda 


str eer there was in their synagogue a man — 


a 


pee at. Aare when the sun did set, dies 
. Sep ny oe ane a 












































ds. 
os ¥, 













| 1611 
brought unto him all that were diseased, and 
them that were possessed with devils: 

= 383 And all the city was gathered together at the 
; HS 

- 34 And he healed many that were sick of divers 

diseases, and cast out many devils, and suffered not 


the devils ||to speak, because they knew him. 
 * 35 And in the morning, rising up a great while 
* va ra) ca) 2 
before day, he went out, and departed into a sol- 


_ itary place, and there prayed, 

Ri 36 And Simon, and they that were with him, fol- 

= lowed after him: 

oa 37 And when they had found him, they said unto 
him, All men seek for thee. » 

38 And he said unto them, Let us go into the 
next towns, that I may preach there also: for 
therefore came I forth. 

39 And he preached in their Synagogues through- 
out all Galilee, and cast out devils. 

40 °And there came a leper to him, beseeching 
him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto 
him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 

41 And Jesus moved with compassion, put forth 
his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I 
will, be thou clean. 
~ 42 And as soon as he had spoken, immediately 
the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith 
sent him away, 

44 And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to 
any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the 
Priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things 
which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

45 ’But he went out, and began to publish it 
much, and to blaze abroad the matter: insomuch 
that Jesus could no more openly enter into the 
city, but was without in desert places: and they 
eame to him from every quarter. 

CHATS TE 
“salle again “he entered into Capernaum after some 
days, and it was noised that he was in the house. 

2 And straightway many were gathered together, 





insomuch that there was no room to receive them, 
no not so much as about the door: and he preached 

the word unto them. 

. 3 And they come unto him, bringing one sick of 

the palsy, which was borne of four, 


4 And when they could not come nigh unto him 
for press, they uncovered the roof where he was: 
and when they had broken it up, they let down the 
bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 

5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the 

_ sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 

6 But there were certain of the Scribes sitting 
there, and reasoning in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies ? 
_ *Who can forgive sins but God only ? 

8 And immediately, when Jesus perceived in his 
_ Spirit, that they so reasoned within themselves, he 
said unto them, SUSE reason ye these er es In your 
pears ? 









Mi Gr. Child. 


(+ 


as 2 1 are ‘ F 
gt Sy ee es E Mie Sate ote Stee 
; Key on ad Si eS Ser wa Pies 
ut ae A ) ¥ bth 
.} ee es 9" reget US 4 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
31. 


|| Or, to say 
that they knew 
him, 


© Matt. 8. 2. 


Pp Luke 5. 15. 


« Matt. 9.1. 


5 Job 14.4. 
Is. 48. 25. 


1 Or, 
demoniacs 


2 Gr. demons. 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add /o be 
Christ. See 
Luke iv. 41. 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and 
kneeling 
down to him. 


5 Or, sternly 
6 Gr. word. 

7 Gr, he. 

8 Or, the city 
® Or, at home 
10 Many 
ancient 
authorities 


read bring 
him unto him. 


. 1881 

brought unto him all that were sick, and them 
that were ‘possessed with devils. And all the 
city was gathered together at the door. And 
he healed many that were sick with divers dis- 
eases, and cast out many ?devils; and he suf- 
fered not the *devils to speak, because they 
knew him’*. . 

And in the morning, a great while before 
day, he rose up and went out, and departed 
into a desert place, and there prayed. And 
Simon and they that were with him followed 
after him; and they found him, and say unto 
him, All are seeking thee. And he saith unto 
them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, - 
that I may preach there also; for to this end 
came I forth. And he went into their syna- 
gogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and 
casting out ?devils. 

And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching 
-him, “and kneeling down to him, and saying 
unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me 
clean. And being moved with compassion, he 
stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and 
saith unto him, I will; be thou made clean. 
And straightway the leprosy departed from 
him, and he was made clean. And he ’strictly — 
charged him, and straightway sent him out, 
and saith unto him, See thou say nothing to 
any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things 
which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 
them. But he went out, and began to publish 
it much, and to spread abroad the °matter, in- _ 
somuch that ‘Jesus could no more openly enter 
into *a city, but was without in desert places: 
and they came to him from every quarter.  _ 
& And when he entered again into Capernaum 

after some days, it was noised that he was °in the 
2 house. And many were gathered together, so 

that there was no longer room for them, no, not 
even about the door: and he spake the word 
3 unto them. And they come,bringing unto him ~~ 
4 aman sick of the palsy, borne of four. And © 
when they could not “come nigh unto him for 
the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he 
was: and when they had broken it up, tay) let 
down the bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay. 
And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick 
of the palsy, "Son, thy sins are forgiven. But 
there were certain of the scribes sitting there, 
7 and reasoning in their hearts, Why doth this 
man thus speak | ? he blasphemeth: who can for- 
8 give sins but one, even God? And straight- 
- way Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they so 
reasoned within themselves, saith unto them, — 


“4 a 
- are) os 


33 
o4 


39 


40 


Al 


42 


43 


44 


45 


o> Or 



















- 


i 


i rei tad 
a nr Soe 
oa , See Sha ie ~ 





—— S| ee ee 


Se 


= 
esis ; : loans 
# ae Ne er 





161 


; . 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the 


palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, 
and take up thy bed and walk ?- 

10 But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath power on earth to forgive sins, (He saith to 
the sick of the palsy,) 

11 I-say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, 
and go thy way into thine house. 

12 And immediately he arose, took up the bed, 
and went forth before them all, insomuch that they 
were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We 
never saw it on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again by the sea side, and 
all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught 
them. 

14 °And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of 
Alpheeus sitting ||at the receipt of custom, and said 
unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed 
him. 

15 And it came to pass, that as Jesus sat at meat 
in his house, many Publicans and sinners sat also 


together with Jesus and his disciples: for there 


were many, and they followed him. 

16 And when the Seribes and Pharisees saw him 
eat with Publicans and sinners, they said unto his 
disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with 
Publicans and sinners ? 

17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They 
that are whole, have no need of the Physician, but 


_ they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, 


but sinners to repentance. 


18 “And the disciples of John, and of the Phari- 


9 _ sees used to fast; and they come, and say unto him, 
Why do the disciples of John, and of the Pharisees 


“aa 
1 


-': 
‘ 
mae 


Os i5 

iat 43 
> 5 

4 i 


“Sh rea 
5 
ae 


“Oe 
















& --them? 


~ fast, but thy disciples fast not? 


(19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of 
the bridechamber fast, while the Bridegroom is with 
As long as they have the Bridegroom with 
them, they cannot fast. 

20 But the days will come, when the Bridegroom 


shall be taken away from them, and then shall they 
. fast in those days. 


21 No man also seweth a piece of ||new cloth on an 
old garment: else the new piece that filled it up, tak- 


eth away from the old, and the rent is made worse. 


‘22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles, 
else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the 


wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: But 


new wine must be put into new bottles. 


. _ 23 * And it came to pass, that he went through the 
corn fields on the Sabbath day, and his disciples be- 


gan as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 
24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why 


do they on the Sabbath day that which is not lawful? 
26 And he said unto them, Have ye never read 
— what David did, when he had need, and was an 
_ hungred, he, and they that were with him? 

_ ~.26 How he went into the house of God in the days 
of Abiathar the high Priest, and did eat the Shew- 
_ bread, which 


is not lawful to eat, but for the Priests, 
ud gave also to them which were with him? _ 















jst te Arete en Late k, ees es cma Oe 
$8. MARK—II. 26. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
31. 


¢ Matt. 9.9. 


|| Or, at the 
place where 
the Custom 


was received. 


4 Matt. 9. 14. 
Luke 5.33. 


|| Or, ravw, or 
unwrought. 
e Matt. 12.1. 


1 Or, authority 


2 See mar- 
ginal note on 
Matt. v.46. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read and the 
Pharisees: 


4 Or, How is 
it thatthe - 
eateth ... 
sinners ? 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and 
drinketh. 


6 Gr. strong. 


* That is, 
skins used 
as bottles. 


8 Gr. began 
to make their 
way plucking. 


9 Some 
anvient — 
authorities 
read in the 
days of 
Abiathar the 
high priest. — 


~%, 4 c ee Se, a re 4 
Pale = ome if a hoy 2 be Ps Se Cee 
Rie Nee © i eee Fe oa ee ss 
Re. er ne aay ee i i 4 : 
: 33 Sec ite te ‘ ee TE Ah ot Sees, SIN gue: 5 








up thy bed, and walk ? 


i hp-2 Togas ; a iets sé sa 
: , " eae wheelie NLS 
aS A mr", : Oh eh es esl 
ee Gee Fes ™ - Ps 


1881 


9 Whether is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, 


Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say, Arise, and take 
But that ye may know 
that the Son of man hath ‘power on earth to 
forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy), 
I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go 
unto thy house. 
way took up the bed, and went forth before 
them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, 
and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on 
this fashion. 

And he went forth again by the sea side; and 
all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught 
them. And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son 
of Alphzeus sitting at the place of toll, and he 
saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose and 
followed him. And it came to pass, that he was 
sitting at meat in his house, and many ? publicans 
and sinners sat down with Jesus and his disci- 
ples: for there were many, and they followed 
him. And the scribes *of the Pharisees, when 
they saw that he was eating with the sinners 
and publicans, said unto his disciples, ‘He eat-— 
eth °and drinketh with publicans and sinners. 
And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, 
They that are °whole have no need of a physi- 
cian, but they that are sick: I came not to cal 
the righteous, but sinners. 

And John’s disciples and the Pharisees were 
fasting : and they come and say unto him, Why 


© 


do John’s disciples and the disciples of the Phari- 


) sees fast, but thy disciples fast not? And Jesus 


said unto them, Can the sons of the bride-cham- 
ber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as 
long as they have the bridegroom with them, 
they cannot fast. But the days will come, when 
the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, 


and then will they fast in that day. No man ~~~ 


seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old gar- 
ment: else that which should fill it up taketh 
from it, the new from the old, and a worse rent 
is made. 
old ‘wine-skins: else the wine will burst the 


skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins: 
but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins. 

And it came to pass, that he was going on the 
sabbath day through the cornfields; and his dis- 


ciples *began, as they went, to pluck the ears of 
eorn. And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, 
why do they on the sabbath day that which is not 
lawful ? 


an hungred, he, and they that were with him? 
How he entered into the house of God °when | 


Abiathar was high priest, and did eat the shew- 
bread, which it is not lawful to eat save for the 
priests, and gaye also to them that were with him? __ 


Os 5 oo a Me 
J ‘= — Pa age A % \ ake F = 2 vee 
AG ‘ ~ 4 ia AS aie MA rere yx 


Wa iets ee 












And he arose, and straight- 


And no man putteth new wine into ~ _ 


Ph ore 


And he said unto them, Did ye never 
read what David did, when he had need, and was 


tet, 
My 








sa ‘ 
rs oe hey Sle oe 
ys ies eA is 
| MAR 
e e 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
dl. 


1611 

27 And he said unto them, The Sabbath was made 
for man, and not man for the Sabbath : 

28 Theretore the Son of man is Lord also of the 
Sabbath. 

OH APH 
ND ‘he entered again into the Synagogue, and 
there was a man there which had -a withered 
hand: 

2 And they watched him, whether he would heal 
him on the Sabbath day, that they might accuse him. 

3 And he saith unto the man which had the with- 
ered hand, Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good 
on the Sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or 
to kill? but they held their peace. 

5 And when he had looked round about on them 


with anger, being grieved for the || hardness of their 


hearts, He saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine 
hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was 
restored whole as the other. 

6 And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway 
took counsel with the Herodians against him, how 
they might destroy him. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples 
to the Sea: and a great multitude from Galilee fol- 
lowed him, and from Judea, 

8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumeea, and 
from beyond Jordan, and they about Tyre and 
Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard 
what great things he did, came unto him. 

9 And he spake to his disciples that a small ship 
should wait on him, because of the multitude, lest 
they should throng him. 

10 For he had healed many, insomuch that they 
|| pressed upon him, for to touch him, as many as had 
plagues. 

1i And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell 
down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the 
Son of God. 

12 And he straitly charged them, that they should 
not make him known. 

13 °And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth 
unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. 

14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with 
him, and that he might send them forth to preach : 

15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to 
cast out devils. 

“16 And Simon he surnamed Peter. 


17 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the 
brother of James (and he surnamed them Boan- 


erges, which is, The sons of thunder.) 
i38 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, 
and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of 


Alpheus, and Thaddeeus, and Simon the Canaanite, 


19 And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: 


and they went |linto an house. 


20 And the multitude cometh together again, so 
that they could not so much as eat bread. 

21 And when his ||friends heard of it, they went 
out to lay hold on 1 him, for dak said, He | : peice 


himself. | SR Re rN 


@ Matt. 12.9. 


|| Or, blindness. 


|| Or, rushed. 


+ Matt. 10.1. 
|| Or, home. 
|| Or, kinsmen, 


1 Gr. Arise 
into the midst. 


2 Or, all the 
things that 
he did 


3 Gr. scourges. 
4Gr. fell. 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add whom 
also he named 
apostles, See 
Luke vi. 13. 


6 Gr. demons. 


7 Some Ps 
ancient 
authorities 
insert and he 
appointed 
hivelve. 


8 Or, Zealot. 
See Luke vi. 
15; Acts i.13. 





‘ssi ' 
27 And he said unto them, The sabbath was 
made for man, and not man for the sabbath: 
28 so that the Son of man is lord even of the 
sabbath. 
And he entered again into the synagogue; sit 
there was a man there which had his hand with- 
2 ered. And they watched him, whether he would 
heal him on the sabbath day; that they might — 
3 accuse him. And he saith unto the man that 
4 had his hand withered, ‘Stand forth. And he 
saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath day 
to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to 
5 kill? But they held their peace. And when 
he had looked round about on them with anger, 
being grieved at the hardening of their heart, 
he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he stretched it forth: and his hand was 
6 restored. And the Pharisees went out, and 
straightway with the Herodians took counsel 
against him, how they might destroy him. 
7 And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the 
sea: and a great multitude from Galilee fol- 
8 lowed: and from Judea, and from Jerusalem, 
and from Idumeea, and beyond Jordan, and 
about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hear- 
ing *what great things he did, came unto him. _ 
9 And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat — 


should wait on him because of the crowd, lest — 


they should throng him: for he had healed 
many; insomuch that as many as had *plagues 
*pressed upon him that they might touch him. 
And the unclean spirits, whensoever they be-— 
held him, fell down before him, and cried, say- 
ing, Thou art the Son of God. ‘And he charged. 
them much that they should not make him $0 
known. ; 
And he goeth up into the mountain, and — 
ealleth unto him whom he himself would: and 
14 they went unto him. And he appointed twelve,® 
that they might be with him, and that he might 
send them De th to preach, and to have authority 
to cast cut °devils: ‘and Simon he surnamed 
Peter; and James the son of Zebedee, and 
John the brother of James; 
surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder : 
and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and 
-Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of 
Alpheus, and Thaddeeus, and Simon the *Cana- 
nean, and Judas Iscariot, bee also. betrayed 
him. | 
And he cometh °into a rae And_ the 
multitude cometh together again, so that they 
21 could not so much as eat bread. And when | 
_his friends heard it, Lake went out to es hold 


10 


11 


15 
165 
17 


18 


19 


20 





5h Be! Pte 
hi meself aa 


and them he — pe 


mal Soot e 






CP at 






Dr is alates Pee Pe REET BoD 


teu 

22 g And the Scribes which came down from 

| Jerusalem, said, ‘He hath Beelzebub, and by the 

prince of the devils, casteth he out devils. 

23 And he called them unto him, and said unto 
them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan ? 

24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, 
that kingdom cannot stand. 

25 And if a house be divided against itself, that 
house cannot stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up against himself, and be 
divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 

27 No man can enter into a strong man’s house, 
and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the 
strong man, and then he will spoil his house. 

28 Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be for- 
given unto the sons of men, and blasphemies, where- 
with soever they shall blaspheme : 

29 But he that shall blaspheme against the holy 
Ghost, hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of 
eternal damnation.. 

30 Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. 

_ . 81 9°There came then his brethren, and his 
mother, and standing without, sent unto him, call- 
ing hin. . 

32 And the multitude sat about him and they said 
unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren 
without seek for thee. 
33 And he answered them, saying, 
mother, or my brethren? 
o* And he looked round about on them which 
about him, and said, Behold my mother and 


| 
¢ brethren. 
- 
:. 
4 
* 


7 


bis 


¢ Matt. 9.34. 


4 Matt. 12.31. 


¢ Matt. 12. 46. 


Who is my 


30 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the 
same is my brother, and my sister, and mother. 
CHAP. IV. 

ND ‘he began again to teach by the Sea side: 
and there was gathered unto him a great mul- 

__titude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the 
f- - Sea: aid the whole multitude was by the Sea on 

the land. 

2 And he taught them many things by parables, 
and said unto them in his doctrine, 
3 Hearken, Behold, there went out a sower to sow: 

__ 4 And it came to pass as he sowed, some fell by 
_ the way side, and the Rint of the air came, and 
~ devoured it up. 

5 And some fell on oor ground, where it had 
not much earth: and immediately it sprang up, 
because it had no depth of earth. 

6 But when the Sun was up, it was scorched, and 
because it had no root, it withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns 
grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 
| 8 And other fell on good ground, and did yield 
q fruit that sprang up, and increased, and brought 

forth some thirty, and some sixty, and some an 
hundred. 

9 And he said unto them, He that hath ears to 

_ hear, let him hear. 
aoe ‘And when he was alone, they that were about 
with the sinrelias aekod, opin: t the. see ane 


_% Matt. 13.1. 


a 


~ 


= 


1 Or, In ; 


h im, 5 










' : ee Par MET ts Z 
Sete eae Ss. Le? q en racer pa 4 Foe! i z psa Ate AP ee Bo, - ya 
ii € ee M oe wty Se ee) ere : “A j py “*,: i ‘ 
pea rN" AR ¥. 4 . Vel - ‘, ¢ , 
sas Cie . ) | aes to! Sd e * 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
31. 


2Gr. demons. |. 








1881 
And the seribes which came down from J erusa- 
lem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, ' By the prince 
23 of the devils casteth he out the *devils. And 
he called them unto him, and said unto them in 
24 parables, How can Satan cast out Satan? And 
if a kingdom be divided against itself, that 
kingdom cannot. stand. 
divided against itself, that house will not be 
able to stand. And if Satan hath risen up 
against himself, and‘is divided, he cannot stand, 
27 but hath an end. But no one can enter into 
the house of the strong man, and spoil his 
goods, except he first bind the strong man; and 
then he will spoil his house. Verily I say unto 
you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the 
sons of men, and their blasphemies wherewith 
soever they shall blaspheme: but whosoever 
shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath 
never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal 
sin: because they said, He hath an unclean 
spirit. 
31 And there come his mother and his brethren; 
and, standing without, they sent unto him, call- 
32 ing him. And a multitude was sitting about 
him; and they say unto him, Behold, thy moth- 
er and thy brethren without seek for thee. And 
he answereth them, and saith, Who is my moth- 
34 er and my brethren? And looking round on 
them which sat round about him, he saith, Be- 
35 hold, my mother and my brethren! For who- 
soever shall do the will of God, the same is my 
brother, and sister, and mother. 
And again he began to teach by the sea side. 
And there is gathered unto him a very great 


22 


25 


26 


28 


29 


30 


29 
Vv 


“multitude, so that he entered into a boat, and — 


sat in the sea; and all the multitude were by 
2 the sea on the land. And he taught them many 
things in parables, and said unto them in his 


8 teaching, Hearken: Behold, the sower went forth 
4 to sow: and it came to pass, as he sowed, some 
seed fell by the way side, and the birds came | 


5 and devoured it. And other fell on the rocky 


ground, where it had not much earth; 


6 deepness of earth: and when the sun was risen, 


it was scorched; and because it had no root, it 


7 withered away. And other fell among the 
thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked 

8 it, and it yielded no frugt. And others fell 
into the good ground, and yielded fruit, grow- 
ing up and increasing; and brought forth, 

9 thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. 
And he said, Who hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 


10 And when he was alone, they that were about — 


seni with the twelve asked of him the ee 
EER eet . 


ee 
a ee, 

SEL, ben) es ote 

. tees ee SoS i 


And if a house be | 


and 
straightway it sprang up, because it had no 








16i1 
11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given 
_ to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but 


unto them that are without, all these things: are. 


done in parables: 

12 ’That seeing they may see, and not perceive, 
and hearing they may hear, and not understand, 
lest at any time they should be converted, and 
their sins should be forgiven them. 3 

13 And he said unto them, Know ye not this par- 
able? And how then will you know all parables? 

14 4] The Sower soweth the word. 

15 And these are they by the way side, where the 
word is sown, but when they have heard, Satan 
cometh immediately, and taketh away the word 
that was sown in their hearts. 

16 And these are they likewise which are sown 
on stony ground, who when they have heard the 
word, immediately receive it with gladness: 

17 And have no root in themselves, and so endure 
but for a time: afterward when affliction or perse- 
cution ariseth for the word’s sake, immediately they 
are offended. 

18 And these are they which are sown among 
thorns: such as hear the word, 

19 And the cares of this world, ‘and the deceit- 


fulness of riches, and the lusts of other things | 


entering in, choke the word, and it becometh un- 
fruitful. 

20 And these are they which are sown on good 
ground, such as hear the word, and receive it, and 
bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and 
some an hundred. 

21 §/“And he said unto them, Is a candle brought 
to. be put under a ||bushel, or under a bed? and 
not to be set on a candlestick ? 

22 ‘For there is nothing hid, which shall not be 
manifested : neither was any thing kept secret, but 
that it should come abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 

24 And he said unto them, Take heed what you 
hear: /With what measure ye mete, it shall be 
measured to you: And unto you that hear, shall] 
more be given. 

25 *For he that hath, to him shall be given: and 
he that hath not, from him shall be taken, even 
that which he hath. 

26 | And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as 
if a man should cast seed into the ‘eround, 

27 And should sleep and rise night and day, and 
the seed should spring , and grow up, he knoweth 

not how. 

_ 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself, 
first the blade; then the ear, after that the full corn 
in the ear. 

29 But when the fruit is || brought forth, imme- 
diately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest 
1s come. 

30 4] And he said, "Whereunto shall we liken the 
kingdom of God? Or with what comparison shall 
we compare it? 


pee 





él Ske is Bie a poe of mustard seed: which when 


> Matt. 13.14. 


¢ 1 Tim.6.17. 


@ Matt.5. 15. 


|| The word, 
an the orig- 
inal, signi- 
fieth a less 
Measure (1s 
Matt.5.15. 

¢ Matt. 10. 26, 


F Matt. 7.2. 


9 Matt. 13. 12. 


! Or, ripe. 
> Matt. 13. 31. 


1 Or, age 
2 Or, yieldeth 
3 Or, alloweth 


4 Or, sendeth 
Sorth 


5 Gr. As unto. 





Iti is like a grain of mustard seed, whi h, 


1881 . 
And he said unto them, Unto you is given 
the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto 
them that are without, all things are done in 
parables: that seeing they may see, and not 
perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not 
understand; lest haply they should turn again, 
and it should be forgiven them. 
unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how 
shall ye know all the parables? The- sower 
soweth the word. And these are they by the 
way side, where the word is sown’; and when 
they have heard, straightway cometh Satan, and 
taketh away the word which hath been sown in 


13 


14 
15 


16 
are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they 
have heard the word, straightway receive it with 

17 joy; and they have no root in themselves, but 

endure for a while; then, when tribulation or 

persecution ariseth because of the word, straight- 
way they stumble. And others are they that 
are sown among the thorns; these are they that 
have heard the word, and the cares of the ' world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of 


18 


19 


other things entering in, choke the word, and it 
And those are they that — 


20 becometh unfruitful. 
were sown upon the good ground; such as he 

the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirty- 
fold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. & 
And he said unto them, Is the lamp brought 
to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, 
and not to be put on the stand? For there is 
nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; 
neither was anything made secret, but that it 
3 should come to light. If any man hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. And he said unto them, 
Take heed what ye hear: with what measure 
ye mete it shall be measured unto you: and 
more shall be given unto you. For he that 


hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath 


not, from him shall be taken avey even that 
which he hath. 

And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as 
if a man should cast seed upon the earth; and 


should sleep and rise night and day, and the . 


seed should spring up and grow, he knoweth 
not how. The earth *beareth fruit of herself; 
first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in 
the ear. But when the fruit *is ripe, straight- 
way he “putteth forth the sickle, because re 
harvest is come. 

And he said, How shall we liken the kingdom 
of God? or in what parable shall we set it forth? 


30 


them. And these in like manner are they that. 





And he saith ~ 





when - j 








aa i611 


» 
page 


it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that 
be in the earth. 

52 But when it is sown, it groweth up, and be- 
cometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out 
great branches, so that the fowls of the air may 
lodge under the shadow of it. 

33 ‘And with many such parables spake he the 
word unto them, as they were able to hear it. 

34 But without a parable spake he not unto them, 
and when they were alone, he expounded all things 
to his disciples. 

30 “And the same day, when the Even was come, he 
saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side. 

36 And when they had sent away the multitude, 
they took him, even as he was in the ship, and there 
were also with him other little ships. 

37 -And there arose a great storm of wind, and the 
waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. 


88 And he was in the hinder part of the ship 


asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say 


_ unto him, Master, carest thou not that we ‘perish ? 


39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said 
unto the sea, Peace, be still: and the wind ceased, 
and there was a great calm. 

40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? 
How is it that you have no faith ? 

41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to 
another, What manner of man 1s this, that even the 
wind and the sea obey him? 

CHAD. Vv. 
ND “they came over unto the other side of the 
sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. 

2 And when he'was come out of the ship, imme- 
diately there met him out of the tombs a man with 


an unclean spirit, 


3 Who had his dwelling among the tombs, and no 
man could bind him, no not with chains: 
4 Because that he had been often bound with fet- 


_ ters and chains, and the chains had been plucked 


asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: 


~ neither could any man tame him. 


5 And always night and day, he was in the moun- 
tains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself 
with stones. | 

6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he came and 
worshipped him, 

7 And eried with a loud voice, and said, What 


have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most 


high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou tor- 
ment me not. , 

8 (For he said unto i Ry Come out of the man, 
thou unclean spirit. 


9 And he asked him, What is thy name? And 


_he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we 


are man 

10 And He besought him much, that he would not 
send them away out of the country. 

11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains 


7 4 great herd of swine, feeding. 





“A? And all the devils besought him, saying, Send 
us into t ioe swine, that we may enter into them, 


= vee fiat ptt acs iia 2 


Pete fo 


MAR KV. oe 


ANN 
DOMINI 
31. 


é Matt. 13.34. 


k Matt. 8. 23, 


4 Matt. 8. 28. 






1 Or, Teacher 


1881 
it is sown upon the earth, though it be less than 
all the seeds that are upon the ear th, yet when 
it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than 
all the her bs, and putteth out great branches; so 
that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the 
shadow thereof. 

And with many such parables spake he the 
word unto them, as they were able to hear it: 
and without a parable spake he not unto them: 
but privately to his own ge he expounded 
all things. 


Sv) 
bo 


unto them, Let us go over unto the other side. 
And iegane the multitude, they take him with 
them, even as he was, in the boat. And other 
boats were with him. And there ariseth a great 
storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, 
insomuch that the boat was now filling. And he 
himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion : 
and they awake him, and say unto him, ' Master, 
cearest thou not that we perish? And he awoke, 
and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, 
Peace, be still. 
was a great calm. And he said unto them, Why 
are ye fearful? have ye not yet faith? And they 
feared exceedingly, and said one to another, Who 
then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey 
him ? 
And they came to the other side of ees sea, 
2 into the country of the Gerasenes. And when 
he was come out of the boat, straightway there 


36 


37 


38 


40 
41 


met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean 


8 spirit, who had his dwelling in the tombs: and 
no man could any more bind him, no, not with 
4 achain; because that he had been often bound 
with fetters and chains, and the chains had been 
rent asunder by him, and the fetters broken in 
pieces: and no man had strength to tame him. 


5 And always, night and day, in the tombs and ae : 


in the mountains, he was crying out, and cut- 
6 ting himself with stones. And when he saw 
Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him ; 


7 and crying out with a loud voice, he saith, What — 


have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the 
Most High God? 
8 ment me not. For he said unto him, Come 
forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man. 
9 And he asked him, What is thy name? And 
he saith unto him, My name is Legion; 
10 for we are many. And he besought him 
much that he would not send them away 


11 out of the country. Now there was there on 


the mountain side a great herd of swine feed- 


12 ing. And they besought him, saying, Send us 


into the: Mahi that we mney enter into them. 
BR ES | 








And on that day, when even was come, he saith — 


And the wind ceased, and there — 


han 





: Pd. 
AAS 


. gee 
Ny ae oe 


a a<€ 


Bos Dyes stay iib5n Ye ghey seeeel> 
Bena toed, Se MT eet, Cs eee 


I adjure thee by God, tor- 















TE Be SO eS Aa Oe Pere tS Ee, a nt le pcan TURE IS eB a es on ae ie Me tee Pier 





1611 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And 
the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the 
swine, and the herd ran violently down a steep 
place into the sea (they were about two thousand) 
and were choked in the sea. 

14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it 
in the city, and in the country. And they went out 
to see what it was that was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that 


was possessed with the devil, and had the Legion, | 


sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and 
they were afraid. 

16 And they that saw it told them how it befell 
to him that was possessed with the devil, and also 
concerning the swine. 


17 And they began to pray him to depart out of | 


their coasts. 

18 And when he was come into the ship, he that 
had been possessed with the devil prayed him that 
he might be with him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto 
him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how 
great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath 
had compassion on thee. 

20 And he departed, and began to publish in 
Decapolis, how great things Jesus had done for 
him: and all men did marvel. 

21 And when Jesus was passed over again by ship 
unto the other side, much people gathered unto him, 
and he was nigh unto the Sea. 

22 ’And behold, there cometh one of the Rulers 
of the Synagogue, Jairus by name, and when he 
saw him, he fell at his feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, saying, My little 
daughter lieth at the point of death, I pray thee 
come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be 
healed, and she shall live. 

24 And Jesus went with him, and much people 
followed him, and thronged him. 

25 And a certain woman which had an issue of 
blood twelve years, 

26 And had suffered many things of many Phy- 
sicians, and had spent all that she had, and was 
nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the 
press behind, and touched his garment. 

28 For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, 
I shall be whole. 

29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was 
dried up: and she felt in her body that she was 


healed of that plague. 


30 And Jesus immediately knowing in him- 
self that virtue had gone out of him, turned 
him about in the press, and said, Who touched 
my clothes? 

31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest 
the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, 


Who touched me? 


32 And he looked round about to see her that had 

done this thing. — 
33 But the woman fearing and trembling, know- 
64 


ANNO 
DOMINI 

31. a 
ae aera pl We 





15 


> Matt. 9.18, 


& 


1 Or, the 
demoniae 


2 Gr. demons. 
3 Or, saved 


4Gr. scourge. 


14 were choked in the sea. 


4 20° 
“plague. 


1881 og iam 
And he gave them leave. And the unclean 
spirits came out, and entered into the swine: 
and the herd rushed down the steep into the 
sea, in number about two thousand; and they 
And they that fed 
them fled, and told it in the city, and in 
the country. And they came to see what 
it was that had come to pass. And they come 
to Jesus, and behold 'him that was possessed 
with devils sitting, clothed and in his right 
mind, even him that had the legion: and they 
were afraid. And they that saw it declared 
unto them how it befell ‘him that was possessed 
with devils, and concerning the swine. ‘And 
they began to beseech him to. depart from their 
borders. And as he was entering into the boat, 
he that had been possessed with *devils besought 
him that he might be with him. And he suf 
fered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy 
house unto thy friends, and tell them how great 
things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he 
had mercy on thee. And he went his way, and 
began to publish in Decapolis how great things 
Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel. 

And when Jesus had crossed over again in 


the boat unto the other side, a great multitude 


was gathered unto him: and he was by the 
sea. And there cometh one of the rulers of” 
the synagogue, Jairus by name; and seeil 
him, he falleth at his feet, and beseecheth him 
much, saying, My little daughter is at the point 
of death: J pray thee, that thou come and lay 
thy hands on her, that she may be *made whole; 
and live. And he went with him; and a great 
multitude followed him, and they thronged 
him. : 
And a woman, which had an issue of blood 
twelve years, and had suffered many things of 
many physicians, and had spent all that she had, 
and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 
having heard the things concerning Jesus, came 
in the crowd behind, and teuched his garment. 
For she said, If I touch but his garments, I 
shall be *made whole. And straightway the 
fountain of her blood was dried up; and she 
felt in her body that she was healed of her 
And straightway Jesus, perceiving in 
himself that the power proceeding from him 
had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, 
and said, Who touched my garments? And 
his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the 
multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, 
Who touched me? And he looked round 
about to see her that had done this thing, 
But the woman fearing and trembling, know- 





| S. MARK.—V. Wot ae d ee o J 3 "ne 25 a ; . A Pa 


~ 




























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ly, 


Wij; 



















































































Z Vie, Lyi Yj “7/7 
) WEE 2 a Z 17 yy , l 
Yr, Z UY 


oe 


// 












































































































































































































































li Yih ——— ( 2 ZB 
WM Uf YU LY ig Vif Yitz; 


Yl YY — Yih A 













































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































PREACHING AT THE SEA OF GALILEE—LUEE vy. 3. 
















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































JESUS 


























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ORIGINAL.—Gust. Dore. 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ANI 
i 


! 








Tn 
| Hi | \ 


my 
| 

















































































































| ; 


WMI AAAI 
ie 
, ANNAN INA Mh 
MM 


cq at 


(MD 
WAY 


Wy) 


| 





TTR CARRE ) | 
AUTRE ETE ) 
| i \ MLCT WN ad 


















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































= 


i= 
‘ 





























wall 


HH 
Metacsttt || 
H be 
Hit 
t 


a, A en 
in 


Tr 4 
Da 





































































































re. 


eZee 
Ze, 


A ones 
eZZEs 








QRIGINAL.—Gust. Dore. 


BUYERS AND SELLERS DRIVEN OUT OF THE TEMPLE.—Marr. xxi. 12. 


ae * at ey eee gh ORL hd ee PR a eye 
ee Naa hy P i dere = ol a 0 Aue oy te i, eee 2 
meas ; “ ro ee) ait-§ PPa iy ¢ Sh 5 - ae 
< : : 





8S. MARK.—VI. 





8. 



























ANNO 
DOMINI 


ol. 


1611 


ing what was done in her, came and fell down 
before him, and told him all the truth. 

64. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith 
hath made thee whole, go in peace, and be whole 
of thy plague. 

39 While he yet spake, there came from the 
Ruler of the Synagogue’s house, certain which 
said, Thy daughter is dead, why troublest thou 
the Master any further? 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was 
spoken, he saith unto the Ruler of the Synagogue, 
Be not afraid; only believe. : 

37 And he suffered no man. to follow him, save 
Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 

38 And he cometh to the house of the Ruler of 
the Synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them 
that wept and wailed greatly. 

39 And when he was come in, he saith unto them, 
Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is 
not dead, but sleepeth. 

4) And they laughed him to scorn: but when he 
had put them all out, he taketh the father and 
the mother of the damsel, and them that were with 
him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying. 

41 And he took the damsel by the hand, and 

said unto her, Talitha cumi, which is, being inter- 

_ preted, Damsel (I say unto thee) Arise. 

42 And straightway the damsel arose, and walked, 

or she was of the age of twelve years: and they 

ere astonished with a great astonishment. 

£5 And he charged them straitly, that no man 

hould know it: and commanded that something 

should be given her to eata 

CHAP2WT. 

: pee She went out from thence, and came into 

_ ++ his own country, and his disciples follow 
him. | 

_ 2 And when the Sabbath day was come, he began 

_ to teach in the Synagogue: and many hearing him, 

were astonished, saying, From whence hath this 

mam these things? And what wisdom is this which 

is given unto him, that even such mighty works 

are wrought by his hands? 

3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the 
brother of James and Joses, and of Juda, and 
Simon? And are not his sisters here with us? 

And they were offended at him. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, *A prophet is not 
Without honour, but in his own country, and among 
his own kin, and in his own house. 

5 And he could there do no mighty work, save 
that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and 

healed them. | 

__6 Andhemarvelled because of their unbelief, “And 
ee he went round about the villages, teaching. 

_ # {And he calleth unto him the twelve, and be- 
_ gan to send them forth, by two and two, and gaye 
them power over unclean spirits, 

8 And commanded them that they should take 
hothing for their journey, save’a staff only: no 
scrip, no bread, no ||money in their purse: 

0S RT erat pie 3 


= © 







== «YS 











4 Matt. 13. 54. 


6 John 4. 44. 

¢ Matt. 9. 35. 
Luke 13. 22. 

@ Matt. 10.1. 

|| The word sig- 
nifieth a piece 
of brass money, 
in value some- 
what less than 
a farthing, 
Matt. 10. 9. but 
here itis taken 
in general for 
money. 


wt) 





1 Or, 
saved thee 


2 Gr. scourge. 
3 Or, Teacher 


4 Or, over- 
hearing 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert the, 


° Gr. powers, 


7 Gr. earnsed 
to sttmble. 








8 Gr. power. 
9 Gr. brass. 


10 Gr, girdle. 


om 








1881 


ing what had been done to her, came and fell 
down before him, and told him all the truth. 
And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath 
‘made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole 
of thy *plague. 

While he yet spake, they come from the 
ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying, Thy 
daughter is dead: why troublest thou the 
"Master any further? But. Jesus, ‘not heeding 
the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the 
Synagogue, Fear not, only believe. And he 
suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, 
and James, and John the brother of James. 
And they come to the house of the ruler of the 
Synagogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, and 
many weeping and wailing greatly. And when 
he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why 
make ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not 
dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him 
to scorn. But he, having put them. all forth, 
taketh the father of the child and her mother 
and them that were with him, and goeth in 
where the child was. And taking the child by 
the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi; 
which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto 
thee, Arise. And straightway the damsel rose 
up, and walked; for she was twelve years old. 
And they were amazed straightway with a 
great amazement. And he charged them much 
that no man should know this: and he com- 
manded that something should be given her to 
eat. 

And he went out from thence; and he cometh 
into his own country; and his disciples follow 
him. And when the sabbath was come, he 
began to teach in the synagogue: and *many 
hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence 
hath this man these things? and, what is the 
wisdom that is given unto this man, and what 
mean such ‘mighty works wrought by his 
hands? Is not this the carpenter, the son of 
Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and 
Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here 
with-us? And they were ‘offended in him. 
And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not 
without honour, save in his own country, and 
among his own kin, and in his own house. 
And he could there do no *mighty work, save 
that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and 
healed them. And he marvelled because of 
their unbelief. 

And he went round about the villages teach- 
ing . . 

And he called unto him the twelve, and be- 
gan to send them forth by two and two; and he 
gave them authority over the unclean spirits; 
and he charged them that they should take 
nothing for ¢heir journey, save a staff only ; no 
bread, no wallet, no "money in their “purse; 
| beige 





~ 


oe 
4 


A le al te eda 


‘ 


. 


‘2 ah Rn ae Bale 


OF “es 
= zi 
, 


nw 


ft ody 0? Mp Paw! 
es eos 
eee 


4 
> 
2 






a 
1% a 








AS MARK OVE 9: 















1611 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
31. 


9 But be shod with sandals: and not put on two |————_ 


coats. 

10 And he said unto them, In what place soever 
ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart 
from that place. 

11 ‘And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear 
you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under 
your feet, for a testimony against them: Verily I say 
unto you, itshall be more tolerable for Sodom and Go- 
morrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 

12 And they went out, and preached that men 
should repent. 

13 And they cast out many devils, “and anointed 
with oil many, that were sick, and healed them. 

14 "And king Herod heard of him (for his name 
was spread abroad:) and he said that John the Bap- 
tist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty 
works do shew forth themselves in him. 

15 Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, 
That it is a Prophet, or as one of the Prophets. 

16 ‘But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is 
John, whom I beheaded, he is risen from the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold 
upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias’ 
sake, his brother Philip’s wife, for he had married her. 

18 For John had said unto Herod, *It is not law- 
ful for thee to have thy brother’s wife. 

19 Therefore Herodias had ||a quarrel against him, 
and would have killed him, but she could not. 

20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he was 
a just man, and an holy, and ||observed him: and 
when he heard him, he did many things, and heard 
him gladly. 

21 And when a conyenient day was come, that 
Herod on his birthday made’a supper to his lords, 
high captains, and chief estates of Galilee: 

22 And when the daughter of the said Herodias 
came in, and danced, and pleased Herod, and them 
that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, 
Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it 
thee. 

23, And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt 
ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my 
kingdom. 

94 And she went forth, and said unto her mother, 
What shall I ask? And she said, The head of 
John the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway with haste, unto 
the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give 
me by and by ina charger the head of John the 
Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceeding sorry, yeé for his 
oaths’ sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, 
he would not reject her. 

27 And immediately the king sent ||an execu- 
tioner, and commanded his head to be brought, and 
he went, and beheaded him in the prison, 

28 And brought his head in a charger, and gave it 
to the damsel, and the damsel gave it to her mother. 
_ 29 And when his disciples heard of ié, they came 
and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. - 

Re Bie ate) me 


+ Rete n 





e Matt. 10. 14. 
Ff Acts 13. 51. 


g James 5. 14. 


+ Matt. 14. 1. 


i Luke 3, 19. 


A. D. 30. 
k Lev. 18. 16. 


|| Or, an in- 
ward grudge. 


|| Or, kept him 
or saved him. 


A. D. 82. 


| Or, one of 


his guard. 


1 Gr. demons. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read they. 


3 Gr. the 
Baptizer. 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read did many 
things. 


5 Or, military 
tribunes 
Gr. chiliarchs. 


6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read his 
daughler 
Herodias, 


7 Or, it, 


peer are 


| 26 Baptist. 





1881 

9 but fo go shod with sandals: and, said he, put not 
10 ontwocoats. And hesaid unto them, Wheresoever 
ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart 
11 thence. And whatsoever place shall not receive 
you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, 
shake off the dust that is under your feet for a 
12 testimony unto them. And they went out, and 
13 preached that men should repent. And they 
cast out many ‘devils, and anointed with oil 

many that were sick, and healed them. 
14. And king Herod heard thereof; for his name 
had become known: and *he said, John *the 
Baptist is risen from the dead, and therefore do 
15 these powers work in him. But others said, It 
is Elijah. And others said, /¢ 2s a prophet, even 
16 as one of the prophets. But Herod, when he 
heard thereof, said, John, whom I beheaded, he 
17 is risen. For Herod himself had sent forth 
and laid hold upon John, and bound him in 
prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother 


18 Philip's wife: for he had married her. For 


John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee 
19 to have thy brother’s wife. And Herodias set 
herself against him, and desired to kill him; 
20 and. she could not; for Herod feared John, 
knowing that he was a righteous man and a 
holy, and kept him safe. And when he heard 
him, he ‘was much perplexed; and he he ! 
21 him gladly. And when a convenient day was _ 
come, that Herod on his birthday made asup-_ 
per to his lords, and the *high captains, and the 
29 chief men of Galilee; and when. *the daughter 
of Herodias herself came in and danced, ‘she 
pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with — 
him; and the king said unto the damsel, Ask — 
of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it — 
23 thee. And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou 
shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half 
24 of my kingdom. And she went out, and said 
unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she 
25 said, The head of John *the Baptist. And she 
came in straightway with haste unto the king, 
and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith 
eive me in a charger the head of John “the 
And the king was exceeding sorry ; 
but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that 
27 sat at meat, he would not reject her. And 
straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his 
~ guard, and commanded to bring his head: and 
28 he went and beheaded him in the prison, and 
brought his head in a charger, and gave it to 
the damsel; and the damsel gave it to her 
29 mother. And when his disciples heard there- _ 
of, they came and took up his corpse, and laid _ 
iting tomb. vikinct nl br alee 


























x? 





“es ahi whe oe 
ee a 
i> Fou 


aie Pie ae. 1k ee 
> 48 ; or 
ee: - 
‘ S es 
g:4 












ot ete: 
ee ney b 


fr seh fla 
MARK.—-VI. ‘51. 








1611 | 

30 ‘And the Apostles gathered themselves to- 
gether unto Jesus, and told him all things, both 
what they had done, and what they had taught. 








, 31 And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves: 


apart into a desert place, and rest awhile. For 
there were many coming and going, and they had 
no leisure so much as to eat. | 

02 "And they departed into a desert place by ship 
privately. 

33 And the people saw them departing, and many 
knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, 
and outwent them, and came together unto him. 

o4 "And Jesus when he came out, saw much -peo- 
ple, and was moved with compassion toward them, 

_ because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: 

and he began to teach them many things. | 
80 °And when the day was now far spent, his dis- 
ciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert 
place, and now the time is far passed. 

36 Send them away, that they may go into the 
country round about, and into the villages, and buy 
themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat. 

37 Heanswered and said unto them, Give ye them to 
eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two 
hundred || pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat? 

_ 38 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? 
go, and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, 
and two fishes. 

389 And he commanded them to make all sit down 

_ companies upon the green grass. 





















fties. 
Al And when he had taken the five loaves, and 
e two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, 
and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples 
to set before them; and the tio fishes divided he 
among them all. 
_ 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 
43 And they took up twelve baskets full 
_ fragments, and of the fishes. 
_ 44 And they that did eat of the loaves, were about 
five thousand men. 
45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to 
_ get into the ship, and to go to the other side before 
_ junto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 
46 And when he had sent them away, he departed 
_ into a mountain to pray. 2 
_ 47 ”And when Even was come, the ship was in 
_ the midst of the Sea, and he alone on the Jand. 
_ 48 And he saw them toiling in rowing (for the wind 
_ was contrary unto them :) and about the fourth watch 
_ of the night, he cometh unto them, walking upon 
_ the Sea, and would have passed by them. 
_ 49 But-when they saw him walking upon the Sea, 
they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out: | 
00 (For they all saw him, and were troubled.) And 
penesutely he talked with them, and saith unto 
them, Be of good cheer, It is I, be not afraid. 
_ 51 And he went up unto them into the ship, and 
1 ind ceased: and they were sore amazed in 
ves beyond measure, an d wondered, 


of the 




















# 
< 
> 


- 

e wo 
y tes) ice Bt, 
ae 
Meenas CoN 


A 


€ See“. 


And they sat down in ranks by hundreds, and | 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
32 






' Luke 9. 10, 


m Matt. 14. 18. 


” Matt. 9. 36. 


° Matt. 14. 15. 


30 And the apostles gathered themselves together 


37 
The R } 
Lise ie Bock 38 
pence half- 
penny as Matt. 
18. 28, 
39 
4O 
41 
42 
43 
44 
45 
|| Or, over 46 
against 
Bethsuida. 
47 
P Matt. 14. 23. . 
48 
49 
50 
1 Or, by 
land 
28 inal 
nosonnian | OF 


Xviii. 28. 


3 Gr. recline. 







ro oe bees al 


2 And they went away in the boat to a desert 


and th 











1881 


eh 


unto Jesus; and they told him all things, what- 
soever they had done, and whatsoever they had 
taught. And he saith unto them, Come ye 
yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest 
a while. For there were many coming and go- 
ing, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 













place apart. And the people saw therh going, 
and many knew them, and they ran there to- 
gether ‘on foot from all the cities, and outwent i 
them. And he came forth and saw a great mul- "29 
titude, and he had compassion on them, because 
they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and 
he began to teach them many things. And 
when the day was now far spent, his disciples 
came unto him, and said, The place is desert, 
and the day is now far spent: send them away, 
that they may go into the country and villages 
round about, and buy themselves somewhat to 
eat. But he answered and said unto them, Give 
ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall 
we go and buy two hundred *pennyworth of 
bread, and give them to eat? And he saith 
unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and 
see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and — 
two fishes. And he commanded them that all 
should *sit down by companies upon the green 
grass. And they sat down in ranks, by hun- 
dreds, and by fifties. And he took the five . 
loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to e 
heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves; and am 
he gave to the disciples to set before them; and aR 
the two fishes divided he among them all. And 
they did all eat,and were filled. And they took 
up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, and also 
of the fishes. And they that ate the loaves 
were five thousand men. ~ 
And straightway he constrained his disciples 
to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto 
the other side to Bethsaida, while he himself 
sendeth the multitude away. And after he had — 
taken leave of them, he departed into the moun- 
tain to pray. And when even was come, the 
boat was in the midst of the sea, and he alone ; 
on the land. And seeing them distressed in 
rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, | | 
about the fourth watch of the night he cometh a 
unto them, walking on the sea; and he would 
have passed by them: but they, when they saw 
him walking on the sea, supposed that it was an 
apparition, and cried out: for they all saw him, 
and were troubled. But he straightway spake 
with them, and saith unto them, Be of good 
cheer: it is 1; be not afraid. And he went up. 
unto them into the boat; and the wind ceased: — i 
y were sore amazed in themselves q ia x 
































































p Bs > we 
> Jet. ed Ree Ley 
, > i “s, - 
° o 











a oan =s 


: et TET OP BAP 
Me hes 























1611 


52 For they considered not the miracle of the 
loaves, for their heart was hardened. 

53 ‘And when they had passed over, they came 
into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to.the shore. 
.54 And when they were come out of the ship, 
straightway they knew him, 

50 And ran through that whole region round 
about, and began to carry about in beds those that 
were sick, where they heard he was. . 

56 And whithersoever he entered, into villages, 
or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, 
and besought him that they might touch if it were 
but the border of his garment: and as many as 
touched || him, were made whole. 

CEALP Vie 
VHIEN “came together unto him the Pharisees, 
and certain of the Seribes, which came from 
Jerusalem. 

2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat 
bread with ||defiled (that is to say, with unwashen) 
hands, they found fault. 

3 For the Pharisees and all the Jews, except they 
wash their hands j|joft, eat not, holding the tradi- 
tion of the elders. 

4 And when they come from the market, except they 
wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, 
which they have received to hold, as the washing of 
cups and || pots, brasen vessels, and of || tables. 

5 Then the Pharisees and Scribes asked him, Why 
walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of 
the Elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands? 

6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath 
Esaias prophesied of you Hypocrites, as it is writ- 
ten, ‘This people honoureth me with their lips, but 
their heart is far fr om me. 

7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching 
for doctrines the commandments of men. 

8 For laying aside the Commandment of God, ye 
hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots, 
and cups: and many other such like things ye do. 

9 And he said unto them, Full well ye Il reject the 
Ae ence of God, that ye may keep your own 
tradition. 

10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy 
mother: and whoso curseth father or mother, let 
him die the death. 

11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or 


mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatso- | 


ever thou mightest be profited by me: ‘he shall be free: 

12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his 
father, or his mother: 

13 Making the word of God of none effect through 
your tradition, which ye have delivered: And many 
such like things do ye. 

14 4j’And when he had called all the people unto 
him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one 
of you, and understand. 

15 There is nothing from without a man that en- 


_ tering into him, can defile him : but the things which 
come out of him, those are they that defile the man, 
16 IE any man have ears to poe let him hear, 


6B 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
B2. 


q Matt, 14. 54. 


| Or, tt. 


« Matt. 15. 1. 


|| Or, common. 


|| Or, dili- 
gently : in the 
Original, with 
the fist: Theo- 
phyluct, up to 
the elbow. 


|| Sextarius, is 
about a pint 
and an half, 


|| Or, beds. 


b' Ts, 29. 13. 
Matt. 15. 8. 


| Or, frustrate. 
¢ Matt. 15. 5, 
@ Matt. 15. 10. 


1 Or, crossed 
over to the land, 
they came unto 
Gennesaret 


2 Or, it 
3 Or, common 


4 Or, up to the 
elbow 
Gr. with the fist. 


5 Gr. baptize. 
Some ancient 
authorities 
read sprinkle 
themselves. 


6 Gr. 
bapiizings. 


7 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add und 
couches. 


8 Or, surely die 


9 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert ver. 16 
If any man 
hath ears to 
hear, let him 
hear, 


Or 
(Su) 


Or 


Or Or 


-1881 
for they understood not concerning the loaves, 
but their heart was hardened. 

And when they had ‘crossed over, they came 
to the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the 
shore. And when they were come out of the 
boat, straightway the people knew him, and ran 
round about that whole region, and began to 
carry about on their beds those that were sick, 
where they heard he was. And wheresoever 
he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into 
the country, they laid the sick in the market- 
places, and besought him that they might touch 
if it were but the border of his garment: and 
as many as touched *him were made whole. 


“7 And there are gathered together unto him 


2 


5} 


Or 


co CO 


10 


11 


12 
13 


14 


s 


2 ae > 
fotah Aen 


as 


the Pharisees, and certain of an scribes, which 
had come from Jerusalem, and had seen that 
some of his disciples ate their bread with *de- 
filed, that is, unwashen, hands. For the Phari-— 
sees, and all the Jews, except they wash their 
hands “diligently, eat not, holding the tradition 
of the elders: and when they come from the 
marketplace, except they ° wash themselves, they 
eat not: and many other things there be, which « 
they have received to hold, °washings of cups, 
and pots, and brasen vessels’. And the Phari- 
sees and the scribes ask him, Why walk not th 
disciples according to the tr adition of the eld 
but eat their bread with *defiled hands. 
he said unto them, Well did Isaiah prophesy of — 
you hypocrites, as it is written, 

This people honoureth me with their lips 

But their heart is far from me. 

But in vain do they worship me, 

Teaching as their doctrines the precepts — 





of men. ei: 


Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold — 
fast the tradition of men. And he said unto 
them, Full well do ye reject the command- 
ment of God, that ye may keep your tradi- 
tion. For Moses said, Honour thy father 
and thy mother; and, He that speaketh evil 
of father or mother, let him ‘die the death: but 
ye say, If a man shall say to his father or his 


~e 












mother, That wherewith thou mightest have — 4 


been profited by me is Corban, that is to say, 
Given to God; ye no longer suffer him to do 
aught for. his father or his miothien; making void — 
the word of God by your tradition, which ye 
have delivered: and many such like things 
ye do. And he called to him the multitude 
again, and said unto them, Hear me all of 
you, and understand: 
without the man, that going into him. can — 
defile him: but the things which proceed out 
of the. man are those ‘that dele hex ma * 





fats is nothing from. J 


= 


a * ‘s 
Ae Ae 


* oS her "> oul 
4 ‘ax? 1. 7 aon UX "hey 4 = a 
. te oe ‘ oe '?, Ore c 
gw 8 ‘ ng Peery A 2 SKiet Pata Lt wee sie 
Ty ee ~ soled eS get | ae ah, tat Be te oe a ‘oth sey x hs 
ig aA i il i roa SCY 2a 
~ bg - >. y ‘ . - 4 Fi 
, . =! — 


aS 
é + ’ 





















r . 
ae et 





+40 * ; 


ote Pate sa” Sohal at ba aa Che Lil ag oe ow ie ee o 7s i Se aes 
- ee ght ' ‘ fl Pee Sa =p ‘ “ i ae a 
seo iota * te 2 : 4 
-VIiil 1 : “ 
bs . 
. . . ade | 























































 * 7 1611 | 

_ 17 And when he was entered into the house from 
the people, his disciples asked him concerning the 
parable. 

18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without 
understanding also? Do ye not perceive that what- 
soever thing from without entereth into the man, it 
cannot defile him, 

_ 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into 
the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging 
- all meats? 

20 And he said, That which cometh out of the 
man, that defileth the man. 

21 ‘For from within, out of the heart of men, pro- 

_ ceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, 
22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciv- 
_ iousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : 
23 All these evil things come from within, and de- 

file the man. 

24 §|/ And from thence he arose, and went into the 

_ borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an 
house, and would have no man know it, but he 
could not be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, whose young daughter 
had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and 
fell at his feet. 

, 26 (The woman was a || Greek, a Syrophenician by 

_ nation:) and she besought him that he would cast 
_ forth the devil out of her daughter. 
27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first 


be filled: for it is not meet to take the children’s 
he and to cast it unto-the dogs. 

And she answered and said unto. him, Yes 
Lord, yet the dogs under the table eat of the chil- 
ren’s crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her, For this saying, go thy 
__ way, the devil is gone out of thy daughter. 

__ 80 And when she was come to her house, she found 


OM feo 


he devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed. 
31 {And again departing from the coasts of Tyre 
and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through 
the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 

32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, 
and had an impediment in his speech: and they 
beseech him to put his hand upon him. 

_ 983 And he took him aside from the multitude, 
_ and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and 
touched his tongue, 

94 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith 
unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 


¢ Gen. 6. 5. 
& . 












30 And straightway his ears were opened, and the 
_ String of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 
86 And he charged them that they should tell no 
_ man: but the more he charged them, so much the 
_ more a great deal they published it, 
___3¢ And were beyond measure astonished, saying, 
He hath done all things well: he maketh both the 
_ deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. | 
Wa | pata APY oN Nil: 
| LIN those days “the multitude being very great, and 
_~* having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples 

















that are evil, 





2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and 
Sidon. 















4 Gr.demon. 


5 Or, loaf 
mas x 
















ANNO 
DOMINI 
82. 






8. 21. 
Matt. 15. 19. 


Ff Matt. 15. 21. 


~ 


| Or, Gentile. 





@ Matt. 15. 32. 





1 Gr. thoughts 


3 Or, Gentile 











1881 
17 And when he was entered into the house ray 
from the multitude, his disciples asked of ee 
18 him the parable. And he saith unto them, <a 
Are ye so without understanding also? Per- (= 


ceive ye not, that whatsoever from without 
goeth into the man, ¢¢ cannot defile him ; 

19 because it goeth not into his heart, but into 
his belly, and goeth out into the draught? . 7s 


20 This he said, making all meats clean. And e 
he said, That which proceedeth out of the sabe 
21 man, that defileth the man. For from within, es 
out of the heart of men, ‘evil thoughts proceed, 
22 fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries, covet- ae 
ings, wickednesses, deceit, laciviousness, an evil a 
23 eye, railing, pride, foolishness: all these evil me 
key 


things proceed from within, and defile the man. 
24 And from thence he arose, and went away - = =a 
into the borders of Tyre 2and Sidon. And he 
entered into a house, and would have no man : 
25 know it: and he could not be hid. But straight- i 
way a woman, whose little daughter had an un- _ a 
clean spirit, having heard of him, came and fell 
26 down at his feet. Now the woman was a *Greek, 
a Syrophcenician by race. And she besought 
him that he would cast forth the ‘devil out of 
27 her daughter. And he said unto her, Let the 
childen first be filled: for it is not meet to take 
the children’s *bread and cast it to the dogs. 
28 But she answered and saith unto him, Yea, ra 
Lord: even the dogs under the table eat of the 
29 children’s crumbs. And he said unto her, For 
this saying go thy way; the ‘devil is gone out 
80 of thy daughter. And she went away unto her 
house, and found the child laid upon the bed, 
and the *deyil gone out. te 
31 And again he went out from the borders of ee 
Tyre, and came through Sidon unto the sea of es 
Galilee, through the midst of the borders of 
32 Decapolis. And they bring unto him one that 
was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; 
and they beseech him to lay his hand upon him. 
33 And he took him aside from the multitude 
privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and 
34 he spat, and touched his tongue; and looking 
up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, — 
39 Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. And his ears 
were opened, and the bond of his tongue was ; 
36 loosed, and he spake plain. And he charged 
them that they should tell no man: but the 
more he charged them, so much the more a 
37 great deal they published it. And they were 
beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath *% 
done all things well: he maketh even the deaf = 
to hear, and the dumb to speak. % 
In those days, when there was again a great ~ 
multitude, and they had nothin g toeat, hecalled 
~ unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, 
ids eae At. Pert - ” € sd ih te at 


oa 
r at ry 



































a Baek at Fle, 


mre Moe nts 
Di rs eee Fe ra Maree eons aah 
faces i ae Fe res) 7) Ment Eee gai h Bett a 7 








= oN, 
Be 
i 
ak 
a." 
as 
ne 





£ 
~ 
- 
a 
& 
eit 
a 












as him, ae he. saw ought. 





1611 


2 I have compassion on the multitude, because 
they have now been with me three days, and have 
nothing to eat: 

3 And if I send them away fasting to their own 
houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of 
them came from far. 

4 And his disciples answered him, From whence 
can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the 
wilderness ? 

5 And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? 
And they said, Seven. 

6 And he commanded the people to sit down on 
the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave 
thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set 
before them: and they did set them before the people. 

7 And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, 
and commanded to set them also before them. 

8 So they did eat, and were filled: and they took 
up, of the broken meat that was left, seven baskets. 

Y And they that had eaten were about four thou- 
sand, and he sent them away. 

10 {| And straightway he entered into a ship with 
his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 

11 *And the Pharisees came forth, and began to 
question with him, seeking of him a sign from 
heaven, tempting him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, 
Why doth this generation seek after a sign? Verily 
I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto 
this generation. 

15 And he left them, and entering into the ship 
again, departed to the other side. 

14 §|°Now the disciples had forgotten to take 
bread, neither had they in the ship with them 
more than one loaf, 

15 And he charged them, saying, Take heed, be- 
ware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of. the 


: leaven of Herod. 


16 And they reasoned among thence saying, 
It is “because we have no bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew 7, he saith unto them, 
Why reason ye, because ye have no bread?  Per- 
ceive ye not yet, neither understand? Have ye 
your heart yet hardened? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears hear 

enot? And do ye not remember? 

19 When I brake the five loaves among five thou- 
sand, how many baskets full of fr agments took ye 
up? They say unto him, Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among four thousand: 
how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? 
And they said, Seven. 

21 And he said unto them, How is it that ye do 
not understand ? 

22 4| And he cometh to Bethsaida, and they bring 
a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch 


him: 


23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and 
led him out of the town, and when he had spit on 
his eyes, and put his hands See him, he eked 





5 Matt. 16. 1. 


¢ Matt. 16. 5. 


4 Matt. 16. 7. 





1 Gr. loaves. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read becuse 
they had no 
bread. 


3 Or, It is be- 
cause we huve 
no bread. 


4 Basket in 
ver. 19 and 20 
represents 
different 
Greek words, 










1881 
2 I have compassion on the multitude, because they 
continue with me now three days, and have nothing 
3 to eat: and if I send them away fasting to their 
home, they will faint in the way; and some of 


4 them are come from far. And his disciples 
answered him, Whence shall one be able to fill 
‘these men with *bread here in a desert place? 

5 And he asked them, How many loaves haye ye? 

6 and they said, Seven, And he commandeth the 
multitude to sit down on the ground: and he 
took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, 
he brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before 
them; and they set them before the multitude. 


7 And they had a few small fishes: and haying _ 


blessed them, he commanded to set these also — 
8 before them. And they did eat, and were filled: — 

and they took up of broken pieces that remained 
9 over, seven baskets. And they were about four 
thousand: and he sent them away. And 
straightway he entered into the boat with his 
disciples, and came into ‘the parts of Dal- 
manutha. 

And the Pharisees came forth, and began to. 
question with him,‘seeking of hits a sign from 
heaven, tempting him. And he sighed deeply - 
in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this genera- 


{1 


12 





~ tion seek a sign? verily I say unto you, Theta ps 


shall no sign be given unto this generation.” 
And he left them, and again entering es 
boat departed to the other side. 


13 


14 
not in the boat ace them more than one loaf. 
And he charged them, saying, Take heed, be- 
ware of the tedtat of the Pharisees and the | 
leaven of Herod. And they reasoned one with — 
another, “saying, *We have no bread. And 
Jesus perceiving it saith unto them, Why rea- 
son ye, because ye have no bread? do ye not 


16 
17 


yet perceive, neither understand? have ye your | 


18 heart hardened? Having eyes, see ye not? | 
and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not 
remember ? When I brake the five loaves 
among the five thousand, how many ‘baskets 
full of broken pieces took ye up? 
unto him, Twelve. And when the seven among 
the four thousand, how many ‘basketfuls of 
broken pieces took ye up? And they say unto 
him, Seven. And he said unto them, Do ye 
not yet understand ? 

“And they come unto Bethsaida. And they | 
bring to hima blind man, and beseech him to touch 
him. And he took hold of the blind man by the 
hand, and brought him out of the village; and 


19 


And they forgot to take bread; and they had .. 





They say 


3 


— 


~ 


hen he had spit on his eyes, and laidhishands 








ae et: he asked 


fs Oe me 


ry 
ve 





ee poets p thowatel ght ‘ee Be 












| 1611 
24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as 
trees, walking. | 
25 After that he put his hands again upon his 
’ eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, 
and saw every man clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to his house, saying, 
Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the 
town. 

27 §|‘And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into 
the towns of Cesarea Philippi: and by the way he 
asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men 
say that I am? 

283 And they answered, John the Baptist: but 
some say, Elias: and others, one of the Prophets. 

29 And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that 
Tam? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, 
Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that they should tell no 
man of him. 

31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of 
man must suffer many things, and be rejected of 

the Elders, and of the chief Priests, and Scribes, 
and be killed, and after three days rise again. 

32 And he spake that saying openly. And Peter 

took him, and began to rebuke him. 

33 But when he had turned about, and looked 
on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get 
thee behind me, Satam: for thou savourest not 
the things that be of God, but the things that be 
of men. 

{| And when he had called the people unto him, 

h his disciples also, he said unto them, ‘Whoso- 

ever will come after me, let him deny himself, and 
take up his cross and follow me. 

. 35 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it, 
_ but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and 
the Gospel’s, the same shall save it. 
36 For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain 
the whole world, and lose his own soul ? 

37 Or what shall a man give in exchange for his 
soul? 

38 ’Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me, 
and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful gen- 
eration, of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, 
when he cometh in the glory of his Father, with the 


= 








see ee 


holy Angels. ~ 
| is teat sein Be , 
ND he said unto them, * Verily I say unto you, 
-+ that there be some of them-that stand here, 
which shall not taste of death, till they have seen 
the kingdom of God come with power. 

2 §|* And after six days, Jesus taketh with him 

Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up 
into an high mountain apart by themselves: and 
he was transfigured before them. 

3 And his raiment became shining, exceeding white 
as snow: so as no Fuller on earth can white them. 
_ 4 And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: 
_ and they were talking with Jesus. 

6 And Peter answered, and said to Jesus, Master, 
it is good for us to be here, and let us m 


- ak ae ‘> Ries. 


- ab 
pa a 
NS tate * in rr nee Ne a4 este 





. 





ARK 





ake three Tab-_ 


ane 
yr 








ANNO 
DOMINI 
82. 


¢ Matt. 16, 13, 


f Matt. 10. 38, 


7 Matt. 10. 33. 


a Matt. 16. 28. 


+ Matt. 17. 1. 


1 Or, soul 
2 Or, booths 


1 bn Sy agentes 
von te Mra At Se Se 
coe i ~o 


, “2 


— 


ae : 


- st 
J wee 
rite a: ep aa 





30 
dl 


O2 


dd 


els) 


ey 





a 


x ~ arta 7 
a sf ehh Se Me ie oes = 


3 1881 
And he looked up, and said, I see men; for 
IT behold them as trees, walking. Then again 


he laid his hands upon his eyes; and he looked © 


stedfastly, and was restored, and saw all things 
clearly. And he sent him away to his home, 
saying, Do not even enter into the village. 

And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into 
the villages of Ceesarea Philippi: and in the way 
he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Who 
do men say that I am? And they told him, 
saying, John the Baptist: and others, Elijah; 
but others, One of the prophets. And he asked 
them, But who say ye that I am? Peter an- 
swereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 
And he charged them that they should tell no 
man of him. And he began to teach them, that 
the Son of man must suffer many things, and be 
rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and 
the scribes, and be killed, and after three days 
rise again, And he spake the saying openly. 
And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 
But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, 
rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind me, 
Satan: for thou mindest not the things of God, 
but the things of men. And he called unto 
him the multitude with his disciples, and said 
unto them, If any man would come after me, 
let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
follow me. For whosoever would save his 'life 
shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his ‘life 
for my sake and the gospel’s shall save it. For 
what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole 
world, and forfeit his ‘life? For what should 
aman give in exchange for his ‘life? For who- 


soever shall be ashamed of me and of my words © 


in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son 
of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he 
cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy 
angels. And he said unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, There be some here of them that 
stand dy, which shall in no wise taste of death, 
till they see the kingdom of God come with 
power. } 

And after six days Jesus taketh with him 
Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them, 


up into a high mountain apart by themselves: 


and he was transfigured before them: and his 
garments became glistering, exceeding white ; so 
as no fuller on earth can whiten them. And! 


there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses: _ 
And Peter 


and they were talking with Jesus. 
answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good — 
for us t 





~. : i 


' 
SN Ae A ey Ay 
Brg Var PN ae 





ak 


P t 
a oy ra 
Speen © a any? pA 
a. wh rabes 


+ oN 





o be here: and let us make three *tab- 
E 4 . ‘ & A 
































ernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one 
for Elias. 

6 For he wist not what to say, for they were sore 
afraid. 

7 And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: 
and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is 
my beloved Son: hear him. 

8 And suddenly when they had looked round 
about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus 
only with themselves. 

9 And as they came down from the mountain, he 
charged them that they should tell no man, what 
things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen 
from the dead. 

10 And they kept that saying with themselves, 
questioning one with another, what the rising from 
the dead should mean. 

11 {| And they asked him, saying, Why say the 
Seribes that Elias must first come ? 

12 And he answered, and told them, Elias verily 
cometh first, and restoreth all things, and “how it is 
written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many 
things, and be set at nought. 

13 But I say unto you, that Elias is indeed come, 
and they have done unto him whatsoever they 
listed, as it is written of him. 

14 ‘]“And when he came to his disciples, he saw 
a great multitude about them, and the Scribes ques- 
tioning with them. 

15 And straightway all the people, when they 
beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running 
to him, saluted him. 

16 And he asked the Scribes, What question ye 
|| with them? 

17 And one of the multitude answered, and said, 
Master, [ have brought unto thee my son, which 
hath a dumb spirit: 

18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he ||teareth 
him, and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, 
and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples, that 
they should cast him out, and they could not. 

19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless gen- 
eration, how long shall I be with you, how long 
shall I suffer you? Bring him unto me. 

20 And they brought him unto him: and when 
he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him, and he 
fell on the ground, and wallowed, foaming. 

21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago 
since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child. 

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and 
into the waters to destroy him: but if thou canst do 
any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 

23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all 
things are possible to him that believeth. 

24 And straightway the father of the child cried 
out and said with tears, Lord, I believe, help thou 
mine unbelief. 

25 When Jesus saw that the people came running 
together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto 
him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee 


come out of him, and enter no more into him. 
12 3 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
32. : 


¢ Is, 53. 2, &e. 


4 Matt. 17. 14. 


|| Or, anong 
yourselves, 


|| Or, dasheth 


him. 


1 Or, How is 
it that the 
scribes say 

+ come ? 


2 Or, Teacher 


8 Or, rendeth 
hi 


“me 


4 Or, convulsed 


5 Many 
ancient , 
authorities 
add with tears. 


Ser, 


10 


11 


12 


15 
14 
16 


17 


18 


1881 
ernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one 
for Ehjah. For he wist not what to answer ; for 
they became sore afraid. And there came a 
cloud overshadowing them: and there came a 
voice out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son: 
hear ye him. And suddenly looking round 
about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus 
only with themselves. 

And as they were coming down from the 
mountain, he charged them that they should 
tell no man what things they had seen, saye 
when the Son of man should have risen again 
from the dead. And they kept the saying, ques- 
tioning among themselves what the rising again 
from the dead should mean. And they asked 
him, saying, 'The scribes say that Elijah must 
first come. And he said unto them, Elijah in- 
deed cometh first, and restoreth all things: and 


chow is it written of the Son of man, that he 


should suffer many things and be set at nought? 
But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and 
they have also done unto him whatsoever they 
listed, even as it is written of him. 


And when they came to the disciples, they 
saw a great multitude about them, and scribes — 


questioning with them. And straightway all 
the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly 
amazed, and running to him saluted him. And 
he asked them, What question ye with them? 
And one of the multitude answered him, *Mas- 
ter, I brought unto thee my son, which hath a 
dumb spirit; and wheresoever it taketh him, it 


*dasheth him down: and he foameth, and grind- 


eth his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to 
thy disciples that they should cast it out; and 
they were not able. 
and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall 
I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? 
bring him unto me. And they brought him 
unto him: and when he saw hin, straightway 
the spirit *tare him grievously; and he fell on 
the ground, and wallowed foaming. And he 
asked his father, How long time is it since this 
hath come unto him? And he said, From a 
child. And oft-times it hath cast him both 
into the fire and into the waters, to destroy 
him: but if thou canst do anything, have com- 
passion on us, and help us. And Jesus said 
unto him, If thou canst! All things are pos- 
sible to him that believeth. Straightway the 
father of the child cried out, and said®, I be- 
lieve: help thou mine unbelief. And when 
Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, 
he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, 
Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, 


come out of him, and enter no more into him, — 





And he answereth them — 





















1611 ; 
26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and 
came out of him, and he was as one dead, inso- 


| ciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast 

him out? 

| 29 And he said unto them, This kind can come 
7 forth by nothing, but by prayer, and fasting. 

30 {j*And they departed thence, and passed 
through Galilee, and he would not that any man 
should know it. 

dl For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, 
The son of man is delivered into the hands of men, 


and they shall kill him, and after that he is killed, delivered up into the hands of men, and they — 
. he shall rise the third day. shall kill him; and when he is killed, after 
_ . 32 But they understood not that saying, and were 32 three days he shall rise again. But they under- 
____ afraid to ask him. ; stood not the saying, and were afraid to ask 
a 33 47And he came to Capernaum; and being in | /Matt. 18.1. him. 
3 the house, he asked them, What was it that ye dis- 33 And they came to Capernaum: and when he 
puted among yourselves by the way ? 


34 But they held their peace: For by the way 
they had disputed among themselves, who should be 
the greatest. 

35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and 

saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the 
same shall be last of all, and servant of all. 

56. And he took a child, and set him in the midst 
of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, 
he said unto them, 

87 Whosoever shall receive one of such children 
in my Name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall 
receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 

38 4//And John answered him, saying, Master, we 
saw one casting out devils in thy Name, and he fol- 

_*loweth not us, and we forbade him, because he fol- 

loweth not us. : 
— 89 But Jesus said, Forbid him not, "for there is 
no man, which shall do a miracle in my Name, that 
ean lightly speak evil of me. 

40) For he that is not against us, is on our part. 
41 ‘For whosoever shall give you a cup of water 
_ to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ: 
Verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 
3 42 "And whosoever shall offend one of these little 
_ ones that believe in me, it is better for him, that 
_ a millstone were hanged about hig neck, and he 
-_-were cast into the sea. 

43 'And if thy hand |loffend thee, cut it off: It 
is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than 
___ having two hands, to go into hell, into the fire that 
never shall be quenched: 

44 "Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is 


of 


Pe ee eae Ee 
= P . 
y 














1881 
26 And haying cried out, and 'torn him much, 
he came out: and the child became as one 








much that many said, He is dead. aes! dead; insomuch that the more part said, He 
: 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted 27 is dead. But Jesus took him by the hand, — 
} him up, and he arose. Bi MONE Shea fond he ace ee ee 
| 28 And when he was come into the house, his dis- AEN, Sased Dim.up; and he arose. And wien 


he was come into the house, his disciples asked 
him privately, *saying, We could not cast it out. 
And he said unto, them, This kind can come 
out by nothing, save by prayer’, . 

And they went forth from thence, and passed 






¢ Matt. 17.22. 


man should know it. 
ples, and said unto them, The Son of man is 





was in the house he asked them, What were ye 
reasoning in the way? But they held their 
peace: for they had disputed one with another 
in the way, who was the ‘greatest. And he 
sat down, and called the twelve; and he saith 
unto them, If any man would be first, he shall 
be last of all, and minister of all. And he 
took a little child, and set him in the midst of 
them: and taking him in his arms, he said unto. 
them, Whosoever shall receive one of such little 
children in my name, receiveth me: and who- 
soever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him 
that sent me. 







7 Luke 9. 49. 
h1 Cor. 12, 3. 
t Matt. 10. 42. 
k Matt. 18. 6. 

t Matt. 5. 29. 
& 18. 8: 

|| Or, cause thee 
to offend. 

m Is. 66. 24, 









casting out devils in thy name: and we for- 
bade him, because he followed not us. 
Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no 
man which shall do a ‘mighty work in my 
name, and be able quickly to speak evil of 
me. Jor he that is not against us is for us. 
For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to 













1 Or, convulsed 






2 Or, How is it 
that we could 
not cast it out? 










3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add and 
Sasting. 


4 Gr. greater. 
























5 Or, Teacher 





you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. And 
whosoever shall cause one of these little ones 
that believe. °on me to stumble, it were better 


6 Gr. demons. 







7 Gr. power. 







8 Gr. in name 
that ye are. 






9 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit on me. 











his neck, and he were cast into the sea. 








through Galilee; and he would not that any “yaa 
For he taught his disci- 


John said unto him, °Master, we saw one 


But — 


drink, *because ye are Christ’s, verily I say unto — 


for him if “a great millstone were hanged about _ 


And 
































































if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off: 
it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, 
rather than having thy two hands to go into 
“hell, into the unquenchable fire.” Andifthy 


10 Gr. a mill- 
stone turned by 
an ass. 


11 Gr. Gehenna. 


12 Ver. 44and 
46 (which are 
identical with 
ver. 48) are 
omitted by 
the best an- 
cient author- 


























not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is 
better for thee to enter halt into life, than having 
__ two feet, to be cast into hell, into the fire that never 


_ shall be quenched : 
ae: 






























6 Where their worm 


quen ched, 
; Pare TEN 


good for thee to enter into life halt, rather 


than having thy two feet to be cast into “hell. 
ple oo TB, : 


dieth not, and the fire is not 


ed, fo « Abe % 

















oe or 


MA 





1611 
47 And if thine eye || offend thee, pluck it out: it is 
_ better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with 


~ one eye, than having two eyes, to be cast into hell fire: 


48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not 
quenched. 

49 For every one shall be salted with fire, "and 
every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 

50 °Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his salt- 
ness, wherewith will you season it? Have salt in 
yourselves, and have peace one with another. 

GilPAS aXe 
ND ‘he rose from thence, and cometh into the 
coasts of Judea by the farther side of Jordan: 
and the people resort unto him again, and as he was 
wont, he taught them again. 

2 4] And the Pharisees came to him, and asked 
him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? 
tempting him. 

3 And he answered, and said unto them, What 
did Moses command you ? 

4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of 
divorcement, and to put her away. 


6 And Jesus answered, and said unto them, For the 


hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept. 

6 But from the beginning of the creation, God 
made them male, and female. 

7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and 
mother, and cleave to his wife, 

8 And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they 
are no more twain, but one flesh. 

9 What therefore God hath joined together, let 
not man put asunder. 

10 And in the house his disciples asked him again 
of the same matter. 


11 And he saith unto them, ’ Whosoever shall put 


away his wife, and marry another, committeth adul- 
tery against her. 
12 And if a woman shall put away her husband, 


and be married to another, she committeth adultery. 


ae 






Wek 

a 

Pats 
_; 
a BS 


: %y 


* ok 





13 4/°And they brought young children to him, 
that he should touch ‘them, and his disciples re- 
buked those that brought them. 

14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, 
and said unto them, Suffer the litéle children to 


come unto me, and pane them not: for of such 


is the kingdom of God. 

15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a. little child, he 
shall not enter therein. 

16 And he took them up in his arms, put his 
hands upon them, and blessed them. 

17 4 “And when he was gone forth into the way, 
there came one running, and kneeled to him, and 
asked him, Good master, what shall -I do that I 
may inherit eternal life? 

18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me 
_ good? There is no man good, but one, that 7s God. 

19 Thou knowest the Commandments, Do not 
commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not 


_ bear false witness, Defraud not, sGbelaee es thy father, 


and mother, 





—— r< 
. ae’ 
ARK. i = 4 


AN ‘ 
DOMINI 


32. 








|| Or, cause thee 
to offen. 


2 Ley. 2. 13. 


° Matt. 5, 13. 


A. D. 33. 
@ Matt. 19. 1. 


6 Matt. 5.32. 
& 19.9. 


¢ Matt. 19.13. 


4 Matt. 19. 16. 





1 Gr. Gehenna. 


2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add und every 
sacrifice shail 
be salted with 
salt, See Ley. 
ii. 13. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and shall 
cleave to his 
wife. 


4 Or, on his 
way 


5 Or, Teacher 





Six pa A * tna sien a a oe 
Se cra i ha NA ae SL pera) > 
Sse e, 2 a ees 

, se PP ade o> ps 


es 1881 
47 And if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out : 
it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of 
God with one eye, rather than having two eyes 
to be cast into ‘hell; where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not quenched. For every 
one shall be salted with fire? Salt is good: 
but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith 
will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves; and 
be at peace one with another. 

And he arose from thence, and cometh into 
the borders of Judeea and beyond Jordan: and 
multitudes come together unto him again; and, 
as he was wont, he taught them again. And 
there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him, 
Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? 
tempting him. And he answered and said unto 
them, What did Moses command you? And 
they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of di- 
vorcement, and to put her away. But Jesus 
said unto them, For your hardness of heart he 
wrote you this commandment. But from the 
beginning of the creation, Male and female 
made he them. For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, *and shall cleave 
to his wife; and the twain shall become one 
flesh: so that they are no more twain, but one 
flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, 
10 
11 disciples asked him again of this matter. An 
he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away 
his wife, and marry another, committeth adul- 
tery against her: and if she herself shall put 
away her husband, and marry another, she com- 
mitteth adultery. 

13 And they brought unto him little children, 
that he should touch them: and the disciples 
rebuked them. But when Jesus saw it, he was 
moved with indignation, and said unto them, 
Suffer the little children to come unto me; for- 
bid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 
Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not re- 
ceive the kingdom of God as a little child, he 
shall in no wise enter therein. And he took 


14 


15 


16 


let not man put asunder. And in the house “9 , 


them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his — 


hands upon them. 

And as he was going forth ‘into the way, 
there ran one to him, and kneeled to him, and 
asked him, Good ° Master, what shall I do that 
I may inherit eternal life? And Jesus said 
unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is 
good save one, even God. Thou knowest the 
commandments, Do not kill, Do not commit 
adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, 


17 


18 


19 


re not ee b onoar vere father ud Hes fe 







ee eh a eo cee 









rr, ~ = 


an 
“ote 


wee Ake x Pies ag aK, 
eh aed es ee pare rh, eo f Lo — 
. AV A Dit ; CoN 3} & era eS Su 
yes ai ° “a 9, : 
. f e “ e A 










1611 ~~ 

20 And he answered, and said unto him, Master, 
all these have I observed from my youth. 

_ 21 Then Jesus beholding him, loved him, and 
said unto him, One thing thou lackest; Go thy 
way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and 
come, take up the cross and‘ follow me. 

22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away 
grieved: for he had great possessions. 

23 4] And Jesus looked round about, and saith 
unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have 
riches enter into the kingdom of God! 

24 And the disciples were astonished at his words. 

_ But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, 
Children, how hard is it for them that trust in 

@ riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 

4 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye 

4 of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the 

kingdom of God. 

26 And they were astonished out of measure, say- 
ing among themselves, Who then can be saved? 

27 And Jesus looking upon them, saith, With men 
___ it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all 
4 things are possible. 

28 4/°Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we 
have left all, and have followed thee. 

_ 29 And Jesus answered, and said, Verily I say 
unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or 
brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or 
children, or lands, for my sake, and the Gospel’s, 

30 But he shall receive an hundredfold now in 
this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and 

_ mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions ; 
and in the world to come eternal life: | 

31 /But many that are first, shall be last: and the 
last, first. f 

32 {| ’And they were in the way going up to Jeru- 

_ . salem: and Jesus went before them, and they were 
amazed, and as they followed, they were afraid: and 

he took again the twelve, and began to tell them 
what things should happen unto him, 

# 33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and the 

Soh of man shall be delivered unto the chief Priests, | 

and unto the Scribes: and they shall condemn him 
to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles. 

___ 84 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge 

him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him, 
and the third day he shall rise again. 

85 4"And James, and John the sons of Zebedee 
come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou 

_ shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 

; 36 And he said unto them, What would ye that I 

should do for you? 

37 ‘They said unto him, Grant unto us that we 
may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on 
_ thy left hand, in thy glory. . 

88 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what 

ye ask: Can ye drink of the cup that I drink of?: 

_ and be baptized with the baptism that I am bap- 






¢ Matt. 19. 27. 


f Matt. 19. 30. 





9 Matt. 20.17. 


* Matt. 20. 20. 








1 Or, Teacher 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit for them 
that trust in 
riches. 








3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read among 
themselves. 














4 Or, age 





ss J And 3 hey said unto 


prs SFG 


5 Or, but some 
as they followed 
were afraid 

If 





him, We can, And Jesus 


Ly {ahem 
‘) oe 
~ ° 





7% . 
oe Ble a 
ei. = oo 3 x 
aa 5 A: ’ 
ri 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 







20 
21 


bo 
bo 


bo 
we) 


is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or 


30 


ol 
2 


hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. ~ 








1881 
And he said unto him, ‘Master, all these 
things have I observed from my youth. And 
Jesus looking upon him loved him, and said 
unto him, One thing thou lackest: go, sell 
whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and — 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, am 
follow me. But his countenance fell at the Say- 
ing, and he went away sorrowful: for he was 










oS? 
one that had great possessions. - 

And Jesus looked round about, and saith 
unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that 
have riches enter into the kingdom of God!  ~ 
And the disciples were amazed at his words. — 
But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, 
Children, how hard is it 2for them that trust in ~ 
riches to enter into the kingdom of God! It is 
easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, 
than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom 
of God. And they were astonished exceeding- 
ly, saying *unto him, Then who can be saved ? 
Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is 
impossible, but not with God: for all things are 
possible with God. Peter began to say unto 
him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed 
thee. Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, There 
























sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or 
lands, for my sake, and for the gospel’s sake, 
but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this ; 
time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and — 
mothers, and children, and lands, with perse- © 
cutions ; and in the ‘world to come eternal life. 
But many that are first shall be last; and the 
last first. | a 
And they were in the way, going up to Jeru- 
salem; and Jesus was going before them: and 
they were amazed; °and they that followed were 
afraid. And he took again the twelve, and be- 
gan to tell them the things that were to happen 
unto him, saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; ~ 
and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the — 
chief priests and the scribes; and they shall 
condemn him to death, and shall deliver him 
unto the Gentiles: and they shall mock him, 
and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, — 
and shall kill him; and after three days he 
shall rise again. or. 
And there come near unto him James and — 
John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, 
‘Master, we would that thou shouldest do for 
us whatsoever we shall ask of thee. And he — 
said unto them, What would ye that I should 
do for you? And they said unto him, Grant 
unto us that we may sit, one on thy right 












































But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not ° 
what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cs 
cup that I drink? or to be baptized with 
the baptism that I am baptized with? And 
they said unto him, We are able. And Jesus 


, > 
a “a A 

k+ ate ake Se erie Soa J 

**s “Spa igi oh Sing es am 


a oe Cee vi ert Oe SR ye ; 
: ay ee, 4 , ok? eo aN SBD 



















te be re 











| 8. MARK- . oc | 

1611 DONT 1881 : 
said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the eup = said unto them, The cup that I drink ye 
that I drink of: and with the baptism that I am shall drink; and with the baptism that I 









baptized withal, shall ye be baptized: 40 am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: but 
van 40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left to sit on my right hand or on my left hand 
hand, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to is not mine to give: but i is for them for 
them for whom it is prepared. 41 whom it hath been prepared. And when the 
aM 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be ten heard it, they'began to be moved-with in- 
“2 much displeased with James and John. > 42 dignation concerning James and John. And 
¥ 42 But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, 
them, ‘Ye know that they which ||are accounted to eer ~ Ye know that they which are accounted to rule 
____ rule over the Gentiles, exercise Lordship over them: | 7% over the Gentiles lord it over them; and their 
__and their great ones exercise authority upon them. 43 great ones exercise authority over them. But 


43 But so shall it not be among you: but whoso- 
ever will be great among you, shall be your minister: 

44 And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, 4A 
Shall be servant of all. 

45 For even the Son of man came not to be min- 
istered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a 


it is not so among you: but whosoever would. 
become great among you, shall be your 'min- 
ister: and whosoever would be first among you, 
45 shall be *servant of all. For verily the Son of 

man came not to be ministered unto, but. to 


ransom for many. 

_ 46 §* And they came to Jericho: and as he went 
out of Jericho with his disciples, and a great num- 
ber of people; blind Bartimeeus, the son of Timeeus, 


minister, and to give his life a ransom for 
many. | 

46 And they come to Jericho: and as he went 
out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great 


sat by the highway side, begging. multitude, the son of Timeus, Bartimeeus, a 

47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Naza- 47 blind beggar, was sitting by the way side. And 
reth, he began to ery out, and say, Jesus thou Son when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, 
of David, have mercy on me. he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of 


48 And many charged him, that he should hold 48 David, have merey on me. And many rebuked 
his peace: But he cried the more a great deal, Thou him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried 


Son of David, have mercy on me. : 
“7 . oT 
49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, 
49) have mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and 


_ be called: and.they call the blind , Saying unt : 
Db sncdsconitifermitenient ee ee said, Call ye him. And they call the blind 


him, Be of good comfort, rise, he ealleth thee. ; 
man, saying unto him, Be of good cheer: rise, 


50 And he casting away his garment, rose, and 
came to Jesus. 50 he calleth thee. And he, casting away his gar- 


51 And Jesus answered, and said unto him, What 51 ment, sprang up, and came to Jesus. And Jesus 
wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man answered him, and said, What wilt thou that I 
said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight. should do unto thee? And the blind man said * 
52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way, thy faith unto him, *Rabboni, that I-may receive my sight. _ 
_ hath |[made thee whole: And immediately he re-| hr"? | 59 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith = 
ceived his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. hath “made thee whole Ana straightway he 


CHAP. XI. received his sight, and followed him in the way. 


a ] } 7 } le @ Matt. 21.1. f 
. pe ee ene ee ee ZU] And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, 


Bethphage, and Bethany, at the mount of 
Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of 


PY And saith unto them, Go your way into the vil- 2 Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith 





Re - o) 
oF msiayrg 





rE lage over against you, and as soon as ye be entered unto them, Go your way into the village that is 
a into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man over against you: and straightway as ye enter 
sat, loose him, and bring him. into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon noman — 
3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? Oo ever yet sat; loose him, and bring him. And 
Say ye, that the Lord hath need of him: and if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say 
straightway he will send him hither. ye, The Lord hath need of him; and straight- 
| pase se ia si: _ Ways saa ip und the colt 4 way he will send him *back hither. And they 
ee 20 COOr Without, ina cpiace where LO WwEys went away, and found a colt tied at the door with- | 
pee, 204 they loose him, ‘or,sevae | 8 Out in the open street; and they loose him. And | 
5 And certain of them that stood there, said unto | 1% sr aie er wi mae ; 7 
} 9 2 Gr. bond- certain of them that stood there said unto them, 
_ them, What do ye loosing the colt 3 ene . : ; é 
_ 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had | seco sonn 6 What do ye, loosing the colt: And they said unto _ 
commanded: and they let them go. xx. 16. _ them even as J esus had said: and they let them 
7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast }*Osete| 7 go. And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast 
their garments on him, and he sat pporchinnii dao on him their garments; and he sat upon him. 
~ 8 And many spread ge garments in the way : | °° 7% 8 And many spread their garments upon the way; 
i * Tica aie aba Gli ha Nigh op PEM Ea aaa eather aka) a a a 























Vata 


Ly ie 





a 1611 | 


oo aoe 


“=~ 39 





and others cut down branches of the trees, and 
strewed them in the way. , 

9 And they that went before, and they that fol- 
lowed, cried, saying, Hosanna, blessed is he that 
cometh in the Name of the Lord. 

10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, 
that cometh in the Name of the Lord, Hosanna in 
the highest. 

11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into 
the Temple, and when he had looked round about 
upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he 
went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 

12 4] And on the morrow when they were come 
from Bethany, he was hungry. 

- 13 °And seeing a fig tree afar off, having leaves, 
he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon, 
and when he came to it, he found nothing but 
leaves: for the time of figs was not yet. 

14 And Jesus answered, and said unto it, No man 
eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his dis- 
ciples heard 7é. 

15 4] °And they come to Jerusalem, and Jesus went 
into the Temple, and began to cast out them that 
sold and bought in the Temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them 
that sold doves, 

16 And would not suffer that any man should 
carry any vessel through the Temple. 

17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not 
written, My house shall be called of all nations the 
house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves. 
“18 And the Scribes and chief Priests heard ¢¢, and 

sought how they might destroy him: for they feared 
him, because all the people was astonished at his 
doctrine. 
~19 And when Even was come, He went out of 
the city. 

20 {| “And in the morning, as they passed by, they 
saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto 
him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst, 


_. 1s withered away. 


22 And Jesus answering, saith unto them, || Have 
faith in God. 

23 For verily I say unto you, that whosoever shall 
say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be 
thou cast into the sea, and shall not doubt in his 


_. heart, but shall believe that those things which he 


saith shall come to pass: he shall have whatsoever 
he saith. . 

24 Therefore I say unto you,’ What things soever 
ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, 
and ye shall have them. 

25 And when ye stand, praying, ‘forgive, if ye 


have ought against any: that your Father also which 


ey. 


SJ 





is in heaven, may forgive you your trespasses. 
26 But if you do not forgive, neither will your 
_ Father which is in heaven, forgive your trespasses. 


27 J And they come again to Jerusalem, Zand as 


he was walking in the Temple, there come to him 
the chief Priests, and the Scribes, and the Elders, 


rh GB Mra sd 5, = ie ; oH . 


ie 
i ® 
Ae 


eee 


Jaith of God. 





Se ae ie i ’ . 
yr ae iy 





: fe no oo = 
nt % m4 ‘i wee 
ae ey Meee ewe a ee a ee - “97 f A R ge ae. 
» a Mes eee P ~~ ‘ . : s é ae! 4 be 
e 





9 


10 Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kin gdom 


11 


12 
13 


+ Matt. 21.19. 


14 


¢ Matt. 21.12. 


16 


17 


StS 


@ Matt. 21.19. 


| Or, have the 


¢ Matt. 7.7. 
Ff Matt.6. 14. 
g Matt. 21. 23. 


1 Gr. layers of 
leaves. 


2 Gr. whenever 
evening came. 


3 Some 

ancient rb 
authorities 
read they. 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add ver. 26 
But if ye do not 
Sorgive, neither 
will your 
Father which is 
in heaven for- 
give your 
trespasses. 


27 


: ee GSS eh 
(ate ees 





the chief priests, 





1881 . 
and others ‘branches, which they had cut from 
the fields. And they that went before, and 
they that followed, cried, Hosanna; Blessed is 
he that cometh in the name of the Lord: 


of our father David: Hosanna in the highest. 

And he entered into Jerusalem, into the ae 
temple; and when he had looked round about 
upon all things, it being now eventide, he wen 
out unto Bethany with the twelve. | 

And on the morrow, when they were come ~ 
out from Bethany, he hungered. And seeing a 
fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply 
he might find anything thereon: and when he 
came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for it ~ 
was not the season of figs. And he answered 
and said unto it, No man eat fruit from thee 
henceforward for ever. And_ his disciples 
heard it. 

And they come to Jerusalem: and he entered 
into the temple, and began to cast out them that 
sold and them that bought in the temple, and 
overthrew the tables of the money-changers, 
and the seats of them that sold the doves; and 
he would not suffer that any man should carry 
a vessel through the temple. And he taught, 
and said unto them, Is it not written, My house 
shall be called a house of prayer for all the 
nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers. 
And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, 
and sought how they might destroy him: for 
they feared him, for all the multitude was  ~ 


astonished at his teaching. = 
And ’every evening *he went forth out of 
the city. > 
And as they passed by in the morning, they 


saw the fig tree withered away from the roots, — 

And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto _ 
him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou Bt 
cursedst is withered away. And Jesus answer- 


ing saith unto them, Have faith in God. Ver- ag 
ily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto 
this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into oe 
the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but 
shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass; _ 


he shall have it. Therefore I say unto you, Ale 
things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe 
that ye have received them, and ye shall have 
them. And whensoever ye stand praying, for- — 
give, if ye have aught against any one; that 
your Father also which is in heaven may for- 
give you your trespasses.* ; 
And they come again to Jerusalem: and as 
he was walking in the temple, there come tohim 
and the scribes, and the elders; a 


ae H 
pate 

















of men? 





SAP a yy) 3 


_ 


1611 


28 And say unto him, By what authority doest }——~— 


thou these things? and whe gave thee this authority 
to do these things? 

29 And Jesus answered, and said unto them, I will 
also ask of you one || question, and answer me, and I 
will tell you by what authority I do these things. 

30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or 
Answer me. 

31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If 
we shall say, From heaven, he will say, Why then 
did ye not believe him? 

32 But if we shall say, Of men, they feared the 
people: for all men counted John, that he was a 


~ Prophet indeed. 


33 And they answered and said unto Jesus, We 
eannot tell. And Jesus answering, saith unto 
them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I 
do these things. 

C EVACPS eis 


oar “he began to speak unto them by parables. 


A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an 


hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, 


and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, 


and went into a far country. 


2 And at the season, he sent to the husbandmen 
a servant, that he might receive from the husband- 
men of the fruit of the vineyard. 

3 And they caught him, and beat him, and sent 
him away empty. 


4 And again, he sent unto them another servant ; 
and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in 


the head, and sent him away shamefully handled. 
5 And again, he sent another, and him they 
killed: and many others, beating some, and kill+ 


- ing some. 


6 Having yet therefore one son his well-beloved, 
he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will 


_ reverence my son. 


7 But those husbandmen said amongst themselves, 
This is the heir, come, let us kill him, and the in- 
heritance shall be ours. 

8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast 
him out of the vineyard. 

9 What shall therefore the Lord of the vineyard 
do? He will come and destroy the husbandmen, 


and will give the vineyard unto others. 


10 ’And have ye not read this Scripture? ~The 
stone which the builders rejected, is become the 
head of the corner: 

11 This was the Lord’s doing, and it is marvel- 


lous in our eyes. 


12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but 


feared the people, for they knew that he had’ 
‘spoken the parable against them: and they left 
him, and went their way. 


13 4 ‘And they send unto him certain of the 


Pharisees, and of the Herodians, to catch him in 
his words. 


14 And when they were come, they say unto him, 


_ Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no 
_ man: for thou regardest not the person 
: F. oy sath al (78 gy ag aah JN eh 





of men, b 





on 





iP Sige ae Fane ty 





ut ¥ as 
Re . TT Se 
/ ae a no" 

. be Lyi CyB ie a ? 


ee eet 4 
\ sa Pe ees tae 
P ee j 


‘ j S20 2 te, C Sdn *, 
5 ~ ss a J " + y ry = el, rs ie =“ Py a ¢ > 
=%5 ; 4 ae : J 4 oe per . : 
ty We . eA Se el Le er rene $ 


_. ANNO 
DOMINI 


|| Or, thing. 


4 Matt. 21.33. 


b Ps. 118, 22. 


¢ Matt. 22. 15. 





1 Gr. word. 


2 Or, But shall 
we say, From 
men? 


3 Or, for all 
held John to be 
a prophet 
indeed, 


4 Gr. bond- 
servant, 





5 Or, Teacher 













~ Bae 
ee ¥ 


1881 


28 and they said unto him, By what author- _ A 


ity doest thou these things? or who gave 
29 thee this authority to do these things? And 
Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one 
‘question, and answer me, and I will tell you 
30 by what authority I do these things. The bap- 


tism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? | 


31 answer me. And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we shall say, From heayen; 


he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? 
32 *But should we say, From men—they feared — 


the people: *for all verily held John to be a 
33 prophet. And they answered Jesus and say, 
We know not. And Jesus saith unto them, 
Neither tell I you by what authority I do these 
things. Pie i ates | 
12 And he began to speak unto them in para- 
bles. A man planted a vineyard, and set a 
hedge about it, and digged a pit for the wine- 
press, and built a tower, and let it out to hus- 
bandmen, and went into another country. And 
at the season he sent to the husbandmen a ‘ser- 
vant, that he might receive from the husband- 
3 men of the fruits of the vineyard. And they 
took him, and beat him, and sent him away 
4 empty. And again he sent unto them another 
*servant; and him they wounded in the head, 
5 and handled shamefully. And he sent another; 


bo 


and him they killed: and many others; beat-— 


6 ing some, and killing some. He had yet one, a 


beloved son: he sent him last unto them, say- | t 


7 ing, ‘They will reverence my son. But those 
husbandmen said among themselves, This is the 
heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance 


8 shall be ours. And they took him, and killed — 


him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard. 


9 What therefore will the lord of the vineyard — 


do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, 
10 and will give the vineyard unto others. 
ye not read even this scripture ; ih 
The stone which the builders rejected, 
The same was made the head of the corner: 
pak This was from the Lord, 
And it is marvellous in our eyes? 

12 And they sought to lay hold on him; and they 
feared the multitude; for they perceived that he 
spake the parable against them: and they left 

_ him, and went away. | Ls 

13 And they send unto him certain of the Phari- 

sees and of the Herodians, that they might catch 

14 him in talk. And when they were come, they 


say unto him, ° Master, we know that thou art — 


true, and carest not for any one: for thou TEs AT 4 
—™ . a aed & 


> 








ruth 


7S 












Peer 





gardest not the person of men, but of a 
te aden eae OL PRE ee We eI eyo AM ee om 
Nori tt hag Oy, ee Wiss y = a ae Sa it oy, Pet te & 2 


Have ~ 




















-— 
| 


nag Oe Dg EEE oe ne a ae 


# U 4 
ee ces 


i: 


~ mind, and with all thy strength: This is the first 












o 
"Ta 





on 
S 6 
re 


teachest the way of God in truth. Is it lawful to 


ras 


_ children, that his brother should take his wife, and 


he any seed, and the third likewise. 


a” 2. 


- 24 And Jesus answering, said unto them, Do ye 


ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush 
God spake unto him, saying, Iam the God of Abra- 


commandments 7s, Hear, O Israel, the Lord our 


there is none other but he. ~ 


7. 


_ 33-And to love him with all the heart, and with all 


4 yee 


1611 








1881 ‘3 
_ teachest the way of God: Is it lawful to give — 
15 tribute unto Cesar, or not? Shall we give, or 
shall we not give? But’ he, knowing their hy- 
pocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? == 
16 bring me a ‘penny, that I may see it. And © 
they brought it. And he saith unto them, — 
Whose is this image and superscription? And — 
17 they said unto him, Cesar’s. And Jesus said 
unto them, Render unto Cesar the things that | 
are Cesar’s, and unto God the things that are 
God’s. And they maryelled greatly at him. 
18 And there come unto him Sadducees, which 
say that there is no resurrection; and they 


D OMEN I 
33. 
give tribute to Cesar, or not? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he 
knowing their hypocrisy, said unto’ them, Why 
tempt ye me? Bring me a ||/penny that I may 
see it. 

16 And they brought it: and he saith unto them, 
Whose is this image and superscription? And they 
said unto him, Czesar’s. 

17 And Jesus answering, said unto them, Render 
to Cesar the things that are Ceesar’s: and to God 
the things that are God’s. And they marvelled at 
him. 

18 {| “Then come unto him the Sadducees, which 
say there is no resurrection, and they asked him, 
saying, Jag 3 
19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a mian’s brother 
die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no 










|| Vatuing of 
our money 
seven pence 
halfpenny, as 
Matt. 18, 28, 
















Ps 









@ Matt. 22. 23. 








us, If a man’s brother die, and leave a wife be- 
hind him, and leave no child, that his brother 






raise up seed unto his brother. 

20 Now there were seven brethren: and the first 
took a wife, and dying left no seed. 

21 And the second took her, and died, neither left 





20 his brother. There were seven brethren: and ie 
the first took a wife, and dying left no seed; | 
21 and the second took her, and died, leaying no 
22 seed behind him; and the third likewise: and 3 
the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman Pay 
23 also died. In the resurrection whose wife shall 
she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. 
24 Jesus said unto them, Is it not’ for this cause ; 
that ye err, that ye know not the scriptures, nor _ a 











22 And the seven had her, and left no seed: last 
of all the woman died also. 

23 In the resurrection therefore, when they shall 
rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven 
had her to wife. 








not therefore err, because ye know not the scrip- 
tures, neither the power of God? 

25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they 
neither marry, nor are giver in marriage: but are 
as the Angels which are in heaven. 

26 And as touching the dead, that they rise: have 









from the dead, they neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage; but are as angels in heaven. } 
26 But as touching the dead, that they are raised; = 
have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the ae 
place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto ¥ 
him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and — a 
27 the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? He 
is not the God of the dead, but of the living: 
| ye do greatly err, Bai 
28 And one of the scribes came, and heardthem 








ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 

27 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of 
the living: ye therefore do greatly err. 

28 {/“And one of the Seribes came, and having 
heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that 
he had answered them well, asked him which is the 
first commandment of all. 

29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the 











¢ Matt. 22. 35. 







answered them well, asked him, What command- an 
29 ment is the first of all? Jesus answered, The 
first is, Hear, O Israel; *The Lord our God, 
30 the Lord is one: and thou shalt love the Lord — F 
thy God ‘with all thy heart, and ‘with all thy: 
soul, and *with all thy mind, and ‘with all thy 
31 strength. The second is this, Thou shalt love | 3 
thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other a 
32 commandment greater than these. And the _ 
scribe said unto him, Of a truth, *Master, thon 
hast well said that he is one; and there is none + 3 
33 other but he: and to love him with all the heart, 2 
and with all the understanding, and with all 
the strength, and to love his neighbour as him- 


kee Se 
itt oe 





God is one Lord: 
30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy 








commandment. . 
01 And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself: there is none other 
commandment greater than these. . 

382 And the Scribe said unto him, Well master, 
thou hast said the truth: for there is one God, and 





















1 See mar- 
ginal note 

on Matt. 
XViii. 28, 

2 Or, Teacher 
3 Or, The Lord 
is our God 3 
the Lord is one 


4Gr. from. 
















understanding, and with all the soul, and with 
he strength, and to love his. neighbour as him- 
K ; VLEs : J PEN Pea Sih as: zn \ aS . 14. 5% RP 7, 


% 
c a Te AL te pee Bae A ore 
& pe ec eae A 














’ 
os , 
Sia Fe Mie Ie, ‘ * . : F 
i eu de 7 eae au, eG renee eee * it ae 
’ : eT Te at ore “4 war or, 
. pet Ss = ete 
> a s “I. 7 ‘ 
A vy, y ee 







oS, Nee ee ee 
- ba es Qe 
A ae ied 













19 asked him, saying, *Master, Moses wrote unto _ 


should take his wife, and raise up seed unto ~~ 


25 the power of God? For when they shall rise 


questioning together, and knowing that he had ee 








1611 3 
:. self, is more than all whole burnt offerings and 
sacrifices. 
ee - 384 And when Jesus: saw that he answered dis- 


ereetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from 

the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst 

ask him any question. 

re 35 fAnd Jesus answered, and said, while he 

taught in the Temple, How say the Scribes that 

- Christ is the son of David? 

86 For David himself said by the holy Ghost, 
The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 

37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord, and 

- whence is he then his son? And the common people 
heard him gladly. 

38 § And he said unto them in his doctrine, ’ Be- 
ware of the Scribes, which love to go in long cloth- 
ing, and Jove salutations in the marketplaces, 

39 And the chief seats in the Synagogues, and the 

uppermost rooms at feasts : 

40 * Which devour widows’ houses, and for a pre- 
~~ tence make long prayers: These shall receive greater 

damnation. 

41 ‘And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and 
beheld how the people cast || money into the treasury : 
and many that were rich cast in much. 

42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she 

threw in two || mites, which make a farthing. 

43 And he ealled unto him his disciples, and saith 
unto them, Verily I say unto you, that this poor 
widow hath cast more in than all they which have 
cast into the treasury. 

__ 44 For all they did cast in of their abundance: 
but she of her want did cast in all that she had, 
even all her living. 

bs GHABA KEL 

. ND “as he went out of the Temple, one of his 

disciples saith unto him, Master, see what man- 








ner of stones, and what buildings are here. | 
| 2 And Jesus answering, said unto him, Seest thou 
____ these great buildings? there shall not be left one 
_ stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 
3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, over 


against the Temple, Peter, and James, and John, 
and Andrew asked him privately, 

4 *Tell us, when shall ‘these things be? And 

what shall be the sign when all these things shall 
be fulfilled ? 
. 5 And Jesus answering them, began to say, Take 
bs heed lest any man deceive you. 

6 For many shall come in my Name, saying, I 
am Christ: and shall deceive many. 

7 And when ye shall hear of wars, and rumours 
of wars, be ye not troubled:, For such things must 
needs be, but the end shall not be yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against nation, and king- 
~ dom against kingdom: and there shall be earth- 
quakes in divers places, and there shall be famines, 

-and troubles: these are the beginnings of ||sorrows. 
9 4 But take heed to yourselves: for they shall 
deliver you up to councils, and in the Syna- 









‘ allen thee tee 
sie - < * he Ow SS al 


* 
ee 










| © Or, Teacher 


JA 


a ~ . \ 

ae ole Al tear a as Se \ 
or. ae ica 

+77 Re FH ~ 





ANNO, 
DOMINI 


oo. 


f Matt. 22.41. 


 g Matt. 23.5. 


4 Matt. 23.14. 


i Luke 21. 1. 


|| A piece of 
brass money, 
See Matt. 10.9. 


6 
|| Tt is the 
seventh part 
of one piece 
of that brass 
money. 


4 Matt. 24.1. 


6 Matt. 24.3. 


|| The word in 
the original 
importeth the 
pains of a 
woman in 
travail. 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read wnder- 


neath thy feet, — 


2 Or, the great 
multitude 


3 Or, even 
while for a 
pretence they 
make 

4 Gr. brass. 


5 Gr. one. 






aka ioe or ae 





we 


poaee 


. oes 
, é , ne 
, 7h er te of 
_ - F r aries 
é “a ) 7 5 rae 
. © 
4 Ps) 


self, is much more than all whole burnt offerings 


and sacrifices. And when Jesus saw that he 
answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art 
not far from the kingdom of God. And no 
man after that durst ask him any question. 

And Jesus answered and said, as he taught 
in the temple, How say the scribes that the 
Christ is the son of David? Dayid himself 


= a > 


said in the Holy Spirit, — ne 


The Lord said unto my Lord, 

Sit thou on my right hand, — 

Till I make thine enemies ‘the footstool of 
thy feet. : 

David himself calleth him Lord; and whence 

is he his son? And ’*the common people heard 

him gladly. | 
And in his teaching he said, Beware of the 

scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and 

to have salutations in the marketplaces, and - 

chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places. 

at feasts: they which devour widows’ houses, 

‘and for a pretence make long prayers; these 

shall receive greater condemnation. sie 
And he sat down over against the treasury, 

and beheld how the multitude’ cast *money into 
the treasury: and many that were rich cast in 
much. And there came °a poor widow, and she 
east in two mites, which make a farthing. And 

he called unto him his disciples, and said unto 

them, Verily I say unto you, This poor widow 

cast in more than all they which are casting 
into the treasury: for they all did cast in of 
their superfluity ; but she of her want did cast 

in all that she had, even all her living. 

13 And as he went forth out of the temple, one 

of his disciples saith unto him, ° Master, behold, 
what manner of stones and what manner of build- 

2 ings! And Jesus said unto him, Seest thou © 
these great buildings? there shall not be left 
here one stone upon another, which shall not_ 
be thrown down. | 

3. And as he sat on the mount of Olives over 

against the temple, Peter and James and John — 

and Andrew asked him privately, Tell us, when _ 
shall these things be? and what shall be the 
sien when these things are all about to be ac- 

5 complished? And Jesus began to say unto 

them, Take heed that no man lead you astray. 

Many shall come in my name, saying, I am he;_ 

and shall lead many astray. And when ye 

shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not 
troubled: these things must needs come to pass ; 

8 but the end is not yet. For nation sliall rise 
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: 
there shall be earthquakes in divers places; 
there shall be famines: these things are the 
beginning of travail. ) eee 

9 But take ye heed to yourselves: for they 

shall deliver ou up to councils; and in syna 


: and in syna- 


o7 


Bie 
oo 
40 


Al 


42 
43 


44 


“I oO) 


‘ 






cae! or 







“ole ee * is “adele 3 : Pee. tee CS go 
a * She ; Pant ; ne ‘pp. i? ' 
ee . “4-9 Ps ; eee hs 


© 
fe, 














aon Ng EP Bi dere aus ee “Se bas ma ee dae ¥ ie ; Phy Pp ; om 

Ee et ee) MARIE OTT 20. a 

ee Re OEE 1881 “ 
gogues ye shall be beaten, and ye shall be brought gogues shall ye be beaten; and before govern- RE 

p ‘before aie and kings for my sake, for a testimony ors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a 4 
against them. testimon to tl And tl l t “a 
4 § : g y unto them. nd the gospel mus R: 
; m Botan Gospel must first be published among first be preached unto all the nations. And 2 
— __all nations. ; 





when they lead you to judgement, and deliver 

you up, be not anxious beforehand what. ye 

shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you _ 
in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye 

12 that speak, but the Holy Ghost. And brother 
shall deliver up brother to death, and the father | 
his child; and children ghall rise up against 
parents, and ‘cause them to be put to death. 

13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end, 
the same shall be saved. 

14 But when ye see the abomination of desola- : 
tion standing where he ought not (let him that ae 
readeth understand), then let them that are in bs 

15 Judea flee unto the mountains: and let him 5 


¢ Matt. 10.19. 











11 *But when they shall lead you, and deliver 
you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall 
speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever 
shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for 
it is not ye that speak, but the holy Ghost. 

12 Now the brother shall betray the brother to 
death, and the father the son: and children shall 
rise up against their parents, and shall cause them 
to be put to death. : 

13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my Name’s 
sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the 
same shall be saved. 

14 4]/“But when ye shall see the abomination of 
desolation spoken of by Daniel the Prophet, stand- 
ing where it ought not (let him that readeth under- 
stand) then let them that be in Judea, flee to the 
mountains : | 


her oo Neen gar 


oe pa be e 
Pa a ae 





a) i 
eS eee 


4 Matt. 24. 15. 


















; ; that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter _ . 

15 And let him that 18 on the housetop not go 16 in, to take anything out of his house: andlet : 
down into the house, neither enter therein, to take ; rit : ; 

any thing out of his house. him that is in the field not return back to take i 

16 And let him that is in the field not turn back 17 his cloak. But woe unto them that are with ; 

f again for to take up his garment. child and to them that give suck in those days! . 
+ 17 But woe to them that are with child, and to 18 And pray ye that it be not in the winter. - a 
_ them that give suck in those days. 19 For those days shall be tribulation, such as ie 


18 And pray ye that your flight be not in the 
winter. 

19 For in those days shall be affliction, such as was 
not from the beginning of the creation which God 
created, unto this time, neither shall be. 

20 And except that the Lord had shortened those 
days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect’s sake 
whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 

21 *And then, if any man shall say to you, Lo, 
here is Christ, or lo, he is there: believe him not. 

22 For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, 
and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it 
were possible, even the elect. 

23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you 
all things. 

24 4’ But in those days, after that tribulation, the 
Sun shall be darkened, and the Moon shall not give 
her light. 

25 And the Stars of heaven shall fall, and the 
powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 

26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming 
in the clouds, with great power and glory. 

27 And then shall he send his Angels, and shall 
gather together his elect from the four winds, from 

_ the uttermost part of the earth, to the uttermost 
part of heaven. 

_ _ 28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree. When 
her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
ye know that summer is near: - VO pin tha 
_ 29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these | °“ 

_ things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at | °° hm 

the doors. | . ) oe 
; iS lL ; 7, Ces a 


there hath not been the like from the begin- 
ning of the creation which God created until 
20 now, and never shall be. And except the Lord 
had shortened the days, no flesh would have 
been saved: but for the elect’s sake, whom he 
21 chose, he shortened the days. And then if any 
man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ ; 
22 or, Lo, there; believe ““¢ not: for there shall 
arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall 
shew signs and wonders, that they may lead 
23 astray, if possible, the elect. But take ye heed: 
behold, I have told you all things beforehand. 
24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the 
sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not 
25 give her light, and the stars shall be falling 
from heaven, and the powers that are in the 
26 heavens shall be shaken. And then shall 
they see the Son of man coming in clouds with 
27 great power and glory. And then shall he send 
forth the angels, and shall gather together his 
elect from the four winds, from the uttermost - 
part of the earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven. ‘ 
28 Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when 
her branch is now become tender, and putteth ae 
forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh ; 
29 even so ye also, when ye see these things coming _ 
to pass, know ye that ne is nigh,evenatthe doors. 






¢ Matt. 24. 23. 







PE VCR aE, REO ES ENE PY, 













f Matt. 24, 29. 










en Dae 





th 
‘omy 
















































































1611 

30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation 
shall not pass, till all these things be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my 
words shall not pass away. 

32 4 But of that day and that hour knoweth no 
man, no not the Angels which are in heaven, nei- 
ther the Son, but the Father. 

33 ’'Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know 
not when the time is. 

34 Lor the Son of man is as a man taking a far 
journey, who left his house, and gave authority to 
his servants, and to every man his work, and com- 
manded the porter to watch: 

35 Watch ye therefore (for ye know not when the 
master of the house cometh, at Even, or at mid- 
night, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning.) 

36 Lest coming suddenly, he find you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch. 

CHA Py XLV 
FTER “two days was the feast of the Passover, 
and of unleavened bread: and the chief Priests, 
and the Scribes sought how they might take him 
by craft, and put him to death. 

2 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there 
be an uproar of the people. 

3 §/'And being in Bethany, in the house of Simon 
the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman, 
having an Alabaster box of ointment of ||spikenard 
very precious, and she brake the box, and poured 
it on his head. 

4 And there were some that had indignation with- 
in themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the 
ointment made ? 

5 For it might have been sold for more than three 
hundred || pence, and have been given to the poor: 
and they murmured against her. 

6 And Jesus said, Let her alone, why trouble you 
her? She hath wrought a good work on me. 

7 For ye have the poor with you always, and 
whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but 
me ye have not always. 

8 She hath done what she could: she is come 
aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. 

9 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gos- 
pel shall be preached throughout the whole world, 
this also that she hath done, shall be spoken of for 
a memorial of her. 

10 §/°And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went 
unto the chief Priests, to betray him unto them. 

11 And when they heard 7, they were glad, and 
promised to give him money. And he sought how 
he might conveniently betray him. 

12 §|“And the first day of unleavened bread, 
when they ||killed the Passover, his disciples said 
unto him, Where wilt thou that we go, and pre- 
pare, that thou mayest eat the Passover ? 

15 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and 
saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall 
ae you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follo 

im. | 
14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the 

1A é 82 


DOMINI 


9 Matt. 24. 42. 


a Matt. 26, 2. 


+ Matt. 26.6. 


|| Or, pure 
nard: or 
liquid nard, 


|| See 
Matt. 18. 28. 


¢ Matt. 26. 14. 
@ Matt. 26,17. 
| Or, sacrificed. 








1 Some 
ancient * 
authorities 
omit and 
pray. 


2 Gr. bond- 
servants. 


3 Or, a flask 


4 Gr, pistic 
nard, pistie 
being perhaps 
a local name. 
Others take it 
to mean gen- 
nine; others, 
liquid. 


§ See marginal 
note on Matt. 
xviii. 28. 


6 Gr. the one 
of the twelve. ~ 


bo 


co 


On 


10 


‘A 


12 


14 






1881 ; 
Verily I say unto you, This generation shall 
not pass away, until all these things be accom- 
plished. Heaven and earth shall pass away: 
but my words shall not pass away. But of 
that day or that hour knoweth no one, not 
even the angels in heaven, neither the Son, but 
the Father. Take ye heed, watch and pray: 
for ye know not when the time is. J¢ 2s as 
when a man, sojourning in another country, 
having left his house, and given authority to. 
his ?servants, to each one his work, commanded 
also the porter to watch. Watch therefore: for 
ye know not when the lord of the house com- 
eth, whether at even, or at midnight, or at cock-_ 
crowing, or in the morning; lest coming sud- 
denly he find you sleeping. And what I sa 
unto you I say unto all, Watch. / 

Now after two days was the feast of the pass- 
over and the unleavened bread: and the chief 
priests and the scribes sought how they might 
take him with subtilty, and kill him: for they 
said, Not during the feast, lest haply there shail - 
be a tumult of the people. 

And while he was in Bethany in the house 
of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there 
came a woman having *an alabaster cruse of 
ointment of ‘spikenard very costly; and she 
brake the cruse, and poured it over: his head. — 
But there were some that had indignation 
among themselves, saying, To what purpose 
hath this waste of the ointment been made? 
For this ointment might have been sold for 
above three hundred ’pence, and given to the 
poor. And they murmured against her. But 
Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? 
she hath wrought a good work on me. For ye 
have the poor always with you, and whensoever. 
ye will ye can do them good: but me-ye have 
not always. She hath done what she could: 
she hath anointed my body aforehand for the 
burying. And verily I say unto you, Where- 
soever the gospel shall be preached throughout 
the whole world, that also which this woman 
hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial 
of her. 

And Judas Iscariot, he that was one of the 
twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that 
he might deliver him unto them. And they, 
when they heard it, were glad, and promised to 
give him money. And he sought how he might 
conveniently deliver him unto them. 

And on the first day of unleavened bread, — 
when they sacrificed the passover, his disciples _ 
say unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and 
make ready that thou mayest eat the passover? 
And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith 
unto them, Go into the city, and there shall meet 
you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow — 
him; and wheresoever he shall enter in, say tothe — 


tourer f See 


_ 


‘ 


——— a 


“eh (nee 
PY > aha 
Ae Pu Tan 





« 
‘< 






ae ae 
xT lS \ ve ae a 
cb ors 


‘4 “ Fe A 


ie | 1611 
goodman of the house, the Master saith, Where is 
the guestchamber, where I shall eat the Passover 
with my disciples? 

4 15 And he will shew you a large upper room fur- 
nished, and prepared: there make ready for us. 

16 And his disciples went forth, and came into 
the city, and found as he had said unto them: and 
they made ready the Passover. 

17 ‘And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. 

18 And as they sat, and did eat, Jesus said, Verily 
I say unto you, one of you which eateth with me, 

_ Shall betray me. 

19 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say 
unto him, one by one, Is it 1? And another said, 
bat D2 
20 And he answered, and said unto them, J¢ is 
one. of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish. 

21 The son of man indeed goeth, as it is written 


of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of. 


man is betrayed: Good were it for that man, if he 
had never been born. , 

22 4|/And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and 
blessed, and brake 7¢, and gave to them, and said, 
Take, eat: this is my body. 

: 23 And he took the cup, and when he had given 
__ thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it. 
_ 24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of 
____ the new Testament,.which is shed for many. 

25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more 
of the fruit of the Vine, until that day that I drink 
it new in the kingdom of God. 

26 [And when they had sung an ||hymn, they 

_-went out into the mount of Olives. 
/27 ‘And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be 
offended because of me this night: for it is written, 
I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be 
scattered. 

28 But after that I am risen, I will go before you 
into Galilee. 

29 "But Peter said unto him, Although all shall 
be offended, yet will not I. 4 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto 
thee, that this day, even in this night before the 
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 

31 But he spake the more vehemently, If I should 
die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. 
__ Likewise also said they all. 

32 ‘And they came to a place which was named 
Gethsemane, and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye 

_ here, while I shall pray. 

33 And he taketh with him Peter, and James, 
and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be 
very heavy, 

34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding 

_ sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch. 

39 And he went forward a little, and fell on the 
_ ground, and prayed, that if it were possible, the 
— hour might pass from him. 

86 And he said, Abba, father, all things are pos- 
_ sible unto thee, take away this cup from me: Nevyer- 
theless, not that I will, but what thou wilt. 


Br ESP ade eS 


Re es an all 


hoe ae 
¥ 
r% » 
. 


esi 


ee 


J wo 
> a 





~~ 


vo, 'y is 
a ee 









-_ 
wees 


rr 





¢ Matt. 26. 20. 


t Matt. 26. 26. 


|| Or, psalm. 


9 Matt. 26,31. 


h Matt. 26. 33. 


* Matt. 26, 26. 


1 Or, Teacher 
2 Gr. reclined. 


3 Gr. for him 
tf that man, 


4 Or, a loaf 


5 Or, the 
testament 


6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert new, 


7 Gr, caused 
to stumble, 


8 Gr, an en- 
closed piece 
of ground, 





16 


17 
18 


19 
20 


21 







Sait 
a ri 


_ 1881 

goodman of the house, The ‘Master saith, 
Where is my guest-chamber, where I shall 
eat the passover with my disciples? And he 
will himself shew you a large upper room fur- 
nished and ready: and there make ready for us. 
And the disciples went forth, and came into the 
city, and found as he had said unto them: and 
they made ready the passover. 

And when it was evening he cometh with the 
twelve. And as they ?sat and were eating, Je- 
sus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you 
shall betray me, even he that eateth with me. 
They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him 
one by one, Is it 12 And he said unto them, 
ft is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me 
in the dish. For the Son of man goeth, even 
as it is written of him: but woe unto that man 
through whom the Son of man is betrayed ! 
good were it *for that man if he had not been 
born. 

And as they were eating, he took ‘bread, and 
when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to 
them, and. said, Take ye: this is my body. 
And he took a cup, and when he had given 
thanks, he gave to them: and they all drank 
of it. And he said unto them, This is my 


blood of *the ®covenant, which is shed for 


many. Verily I say unto you, I will no more 
drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day 
when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 

And when they had sung a hymn, they went 
out unto the mount of Olives. 

And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be 
“offended: for it is written, I will smite the 
shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered 
abroad. Howbeit, after I am raised up, I will 
go before you into Galilee. But Peter said unto 
him, Although all shall be ‘offended, yet will 
not I. And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say 
unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, 
before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. 
But he spake exceeding vehemently, If I must 
die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in 
like manner also said they all. 

And they come unto *a place which was 
named Gethsemane: and he saith unto his dis- 
ciples, Sit ye here, while I pray. And he 
taketh with him Peter and James and John, 
and began to be greatly amazed, and sore 
troubled. And he saith unto them, My soul is 
exceeding sorrowful even unto death: abide ye 
here, and watch. And he went forward a little, 
and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it 
were possible, the hour might pass away from 
him. And he said, Abba, Father, all things 
are possible unto thee; remove this cup from 


me: howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. ee. 
r ASRS wa eS 










So pig ie 








38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into tempta- 
tion: The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 

39 And again he went away, and prayed, and 
spake the same words. 


a roi ASS | 
7 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, i: 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, 
and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepestthou? Couldest and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? 
: not thou watch one hour ? 38 couldest thou not watch one hour? 1? Watch 


and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: 
the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is 
39 weak, And again he went away,and prayed, 


ba 40 And when he returned, he found them asleep 40 Pee the same words. And agean he came, 
> again, (for their eyes were heavy) neither wist they and found them sleeping, for their eyes were’ 
. what to answer him. very heavy; and they wist not what to answer 
41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto 41 him. And he cometh the third time, and saith 

them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: 


the hour is come, behold, the Son of man is betrayed 
into the hands of sinners. 
42 Rise up, let us go, Lo, he that betrayeth me is 


it is enough; the hour is come; behold, the 
Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sin- 


: ee 42 ners. Arise, let us be going: behold, he that _ 
E 43 §]"And immediately, while he yet spake, com- | *™--*. betray eth me 18 ab hand. 

eth Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great 43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh 
~ multitude with swords, and staves, from the chief . Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a mul- 
. Priests, and the Scribes, and the Elders. titude with swords and staves, from the chief 
‘ 44 And he that betrayed him had given them a 44 priests and the scribes and the elders. Now he 
___ token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same that betrayed him had given them a token, say- 
a is he; take him, and lead him away safely. , 


ing, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he; take 


45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straight- ee ; 
Aiea . 45 him, and lead him away safely. And when 


way to him, and saith, Master, Master, and kissed 


& evi: he was come, straightway he came to him, and 
a 46 4 And they laid their hands on him, and took 46 saith, Rabbi; and *kissed him. And they laid 
i him. 47 hands on him, and took him. But a certain 
: 47 And one of them that stood by, drew a sword, - one of them that stood by drew his sword, and 
: and smote a servant of the high Priest, and cut off smote the *servant of the high priest, and struck 
" his ear. 48 off his ear. And Jesus answered and said unto 


48 And Jesus answered, and said unto them, Are 
ye come out as against a thief, with swords, and with 
staves to take me? 


them, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with 
49 swords and staves to seize me? I was daily with — 


= 49 I was daily with you in the Temple, teaching, you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: 

om and ye took me not; but the Scriptures must be but ¢izs 7s done that the scriptures might be ful- 
fulfilled. 50 filled. And they all left him, and fled. 

50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 51 And a certain young man followed with him, 

51 And there followed him a certain young man, - having a linen cloth cast about him, over his 


having a linen cloth cast about his naked body, and 
the young*men laid hold on him. 
‘62 And he left the linen cloth, and fied from them 


52 naked body’: and they lay hold on him; but he 
left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 

















i rea eh. 53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: 
, 53 ‘And they led Jesus away to the high Priest, | ‘#2057, and there come together with him all the chief : 
‘ and with him were assembled all the chief Priests, 54 priests and the elders and the scribes. And Pe- 
and the Elders, and the Scribes. ter had followed him afar off, even within, into _ 
: 4 ts " 4 
a 54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the the court of the high priest; and he was sitting 
ae Bee of ee pee . r rear uae ba with the ser- with the officers, and warming himself in the 
-_-vants, and warmed himself at the fire. ; ‘1 . 
© 55 And the chief Priests, and all the couneil|~™st2m. [O° Hght of the jire. Now the chuet priests and 
: sought for witness against eet potent the whole council sought witness against Jesus 
: death, and found none. 56 to put him to death ; and found it not. F or 
06 For many bare false witness against him, but many bare false witness against him, and their ~*~ 
____ their witness agreed not together. 57 witness agreed not together. And there stood 
on o7 wee there arose certain, and bare. false witness | ; o,, Watch up certain, and bare false witness against him, 

me ye, and pray . . : J : . 
BCH ANE ati dry hs Temple| E> | 58 ating, We end him sy Tl deta hi 


*temple that is made with hands, and in. three 














gtr ae pe Pe oe 9li mg; 


« that is made with hands, and within three days I | 5,Gr tise . 

i I 3 5 5] - y him much. . . . C1 

will build another made without hands. - ed tate ag. days T will build another made without hands, 

“ae 59 But neither so did their witness agree together. | °”™™ 59 And not even so did their WLU PSS RSLCR: WOE Gem 
60 And the high Priest stood up in the midst, | ‘| 60 ther. And the high priest stood up in the midst, 


< 7 a +i oo ey 
ae . Sark | toe ee ALE oe 
PE Ee ee ey 

ee ~ “y, Py Ton 





Pet 
veg >. 





pe aes Paty Ter 
Pa os aS Sy Mas Banh ge pe 


ee re 


o¢% 


“ at a 


, 


« 





1611 
and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? 
What is it which these witness against thee ? 

61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. 
Again, the high Priest asked him, and said unto 
him, Art thou the Christ, the son of the Blessed ? 

62 And Jesus said, I am: "and ye shall see the 
son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven. 

63 Then the high Priest rent his clothes, and saith, 
What need we any further witnesses? 

64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think 
ye? And they all condemned him'to be guilty of 
death. 

65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover 
his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, 
Prophesy: And the servants did strike ‘him with 
the palms of their hands. 

66 {/’And as Peter was beneath in the palace, 
there cometh one of the maids of the high Priest. 

67 And when she saw Peter warming himself, she 
looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither un- 
derstand I what thou sayest. And he went out 
into the porch, and the cock crew. 

69 And a maid saw him again, and began to say 
to them that stood by, This is one of them. 

70 And he denied it again. And a little after, 


they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou 


things: 


at. 


_ him to do as 
“oY 2 





art one of them: for thou art a Galilean, and thy 
speech agreeth thereto. 


71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, L 


know not this man of whom ye speak. 

72 ” And the second time the cock crew: and Peter 
called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, 
Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me 
thrice. And ||when he thought thereon, he wept. 

CILAP, XV. 
ND ‘straightway in the morning the chief Priests 
held-a consultation with the Elders and Scribes, 
and the whole Council, and bound J esus, and car- 
ried him away, and delivered him to Pilate. 

2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the 
Jews? And he answering, said unto him, Thou 
Sayest it. 

8 And the chief Priests accused him of many 
but_he answered nothing. 

4 * And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest 
thou nothing? behold how many things they witness 
against thee. 


5° But Jesus yet answered nothing, so that Pilate 


~ marvelled. 


6 Now at that Feast he released unto them one 
prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 

7 And there was one named Barabbas, which lay 
bound with them that had made insurrection with 
him, who had committed murder in the insurrection. 

8 And the multitude erying aloud, began to desire 
he had ever done unto them. ‘ 
But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that 

gh : i ye : a bie t 
erease unto you the King of the Jews? _ 


“tise er & 
a rk “ = 
ore Les A : 


ee 





wer 





™ Matt. 24.30. 


° Matt. 26. 69. 


P Matt. 26.75. 


|| Or, he wept 
abundantly, 
or he began 
to weep. 


@ Matt. 27.1. 


5 Matt. 27. 13. 





1 Gr. liable to. 


2 Or, strokes 
of rods 


3 Or, I neither 
know, nor 
understand ; 
thou, whut 
sayest thou ? 


4 Gr. fore- 
court, 


5 Many 
ancient. 
authorities 
omit and the 
cock crew, 

6 Or, And 

he began to 
weep, 


7 Or, a feast 
teint J 











Bee = 
Se atm, eae -~ a9 2 ed = | sa r 
Me ei re Bs, © ied + = 
Ee Ave aS <P 
et ere g é 7+ ye Seon bi ~~ 
r , 7 ne ta a 








1881 
and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou noth- 
ing? what is it which these witness against 

61 thee? But he held his peace, and answered 
nothing. Again the high priest asked him, 


and saith unto him, Art thou the Christ, the 
Son of the Blessed? And Jesus said, I am: 
and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at 
the right hand of power;and coming with the 
clouds of heaven. And the high priest rent 
his clothes, and saith, What further need have 
we of witnesses? Ye have heard the blas- 
phemy: what think ye? And they all con- 
demned him to be *worthy of death. And 
some began to spit on him, and to cover his 
face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, 
Prophesy: and the officers received him with 
“blows of their hands. 

And as Peter was beneath in the court, there 
cometh one of the maids of the high priest; 
and seeing Peter warming himself, she looked 
upon him, and saith, Thou also wast with the 
Nazarene, even Jesus. But he denied, saying, 
“I neither know, nor understand what thou say- 
est: and he went out into the ‘porch; °and the 
cock crew. And the maid saw him, and began 
again to say to them that stood by, This is one 
of them. But he again denied it. And aftera 
little while again they that stood by said to Peter, 
Of a truth thou art one of them; for thou art a 
1 Galilean. But he began to curse, and to swear, 
2 I know not this man of whom ye speak, And 

straightway the second time the cock crew. And 

Peter called to mind the word, how that Jesus 

said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou 

shalt deny me thrice. °And when he thought 
thereon, he wept. : 
15 And straightway in the morning the chief 

_ priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole 

council, held a consultation, and bound Jesus, 
and carried him away, and delivered him up to 
2 Pilate. And Pilate asked him, Art thou the 
King of the Jews? And he answering saith 
unto him, Thou sayest. And the chief priests 


asked him, saying, Answerest thou nothing? be- 
© hold how many things they accuse thee of. But 
Jesus no more answered anything; insomuch 
that Pilate marvelled. . 
6 Nowat ‘the feast he used to release unto them 
7 one prisoner, whom they asked of him. And 
there was one called Barabbas, /ying bound with 
them that had made insurrection, men who in 
8 the insurrection had committed murder. And 
the multitude went up and began to ask him 
9 to do as he was wont.to do unto them. And 
Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that 
I release unto you dbs King of the Jews? 


Pao Celie 
Fie Thc BOS ee te 
14 ; 
ees 


rae 


4 






as. ae 


¥ * 


accused him of many things. And Pilate again — 





ea: 








, 
re 


4 


te ey 
- Ath sy oe 
Lat ips 








7 1611 

10 (For he knew that the chief Priests had de- 
livered him for envy.) 

11 But the chief Priests moved the people, that 
he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 

12 And Pilate answered, and said again unto them, 
What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom 
ye call the King of the Jews? 

13 And they cried out again, Crucify him. 

14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil 
hath he done? And they cried out the more ex- 
ceedingly, Crucify him. 

15 4 And so Pilate, willing to content the people, 
released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, 
when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 

16 And the soldiers led him away into the hall, 
called Preetorium, and they call together the whole 
band. 

17 And they clothed him with purple, and platted 
a crown of thorns, and put it about his head, 

18 And began to salute him, Hail King of the 
Jews. 

19 And they smote him on the head with a reed, 
and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees, 
worshipped him. 

20 And when they had mocked him, they took 
off the purple from him, and put his own clothes 
on him, and led him out to crucify him. 

21 “And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who 
passed by, coming out of the country, the father 
of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his Cross. 

22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, 
which is, being interpreted, the place of a skull. 

23 And they gave him to drink, wine mingled 
with myrrh: but he received it not. 

24 And when they had crucified him, they parted 
his garments, casting lots upon them, what every 
man should take. 

25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified 
him. 

26 And the superscription of his accusation was 
written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

27 And with him they crucify two thieves, the 
one on his right hand, and the other on his left. 

28 And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith, 
4And he was numbered with the transgressors. 

29 And they that passed by railed on him, wag- 
ging their heads, and saying, Ah thou that destroy- 
est the Temple, and buildest it in three days, 

30 Save thyself, and come down from the Cross. 

31 Likewise also the chief Priests mocking, said 
among themselves with the Scribes, He saved oth- 
ers, himself he cannot save. 

32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend now 
from the Cross, that we may see and believe: And 
they that were crucified with him, reviled him. 

33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was 
darkness over the whole land, until the ninth hour. 

34 And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, saying, ‘Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which 
is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast 
thou forsaken me? Se pe 
. 86 








“ey 
WS ~ 


¥)* : Can one Weds 

fers MR Ni tie Mig dicey Seay 
Eee ese) bart sain ea eta 
EES) ea Ry, MU a gt PEE 








¢ Matt. 27.32. 


@ Ts. 53. 12. 
e Matt. 27. 46. 





1 Or, palace 
2 Or, cohort 
3 Gr, impress. 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert ver. 28 
And the 
scripture was 
fulfilled, which 
saith, And he 
was reckoned 
with transgres- 
sors. See Luke 
xxii. 37. 


5. Or, sanctuary 
6 Or, can he 
not save. 
himself ? 


7 Or, earth 


8 Or, why 
didst thou 
Sorsake me ? 






’ 


1881 

10 For he perceived that for envy the chief priests 
11 had delivered him up. But the chief priests 
stirred up the multitude, that he should rather 
release Barabbas unto them. And Pilate again 
answered and said unto them, What then shall 
I do unto him whom ye call the King of the 
Jews? And they cried out again, Crucify him. 
And Pilate:said unto them, Why, what evil 
hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, 
Crucify him.. And Pilate, wishing to content 
the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, 
and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged 
him, to be crucified. 

And the soldiers led him away within the 
court, which is the 'Preetorium; and they call 
together the whole *band. And they clothe 
him with purple, and plaiting a crown of thorns, 
they put it on him; and they began to salute 
him, Hail, King of the Jews! And they smote 
his head with a reed, and did spit upon him, 
and bowing their knees worshipped him. And 
when they had mocked him, they took off from ~ 
him the purple, and put on him his garments, 
And they lead him out to crucify him. 

And they *compel one passing by, Simon of 
Cyrene, coming from the country, the father 
of Alexander and Rufus, to go with them, that 
he might bear his cross. And they bring him 
unto the place Golgotha, which is, being inter- 
preted, The place of a skull. And they offered 
him wine mingled with myrrh: but he received 
it not. And they crucify him, and part his gar- 
ments among them, casting lots upon them, what 


12 
13 
14 


15 


16 


17 


18 
19 


21 


25 each should take. And it was the third hour, — 
26 and they crucified him. And the superseription 


of his accusation was written over, THE KING 
or THE Jews. And with him they crucify two 
robbers ; one on his right hand, and one on his 
left! And they that passed by railed on him, 
wagging their heads, and saying, Ha! thou that 
destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three 
days, save thyself, and come down from the 
cross. In like manner also the chief priests 
mocking him among themselves with the scribes 
said, He saved others; ‘himself he cannot save. 
Let the Christ, the King of Israel, now come 
down from the cross, that we may see and be- 
lieve. And they that were crucified with him 
reproached him. | 

And when the sixth hour was come, there 
was darkness over the whole “land until the 
ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud-voice, Etoi, Eloi, lama sa- 
bachthani? which is, being interpreted, My 


God, my God, *why hast thou forsaken me? 
ae net . if Cee woe Fs Ts wee rad ae 4 es 


30 
ol 


o2 


r 






res aah 

















Wie 
Me Oe ee meee 
PSE TN Nee 











































35 And some of them that stood by, when they 
heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias. 

36 And one ran, and filled a sponge full of vin- 
egar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, 
saying, Let alone, let us see whether Elias will come 
to take him down. : 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave 
up the ghost. 

38 And the veil of the Temple was rent in twain, 
from the top to the bottom. 

39 §;And when the Centurion which stood over 
against him, saw that heso cried out, and gave up the 
ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. 

40 There were also women looking on afar off, 
among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James the less, and of Joses, and Salome: 

41 Who also when he was in Galilee, ‘followed 

him, and ministered unto him, and many other 
women which came up with him unto Jerusalem. 

42 ‘|’ And now when the even was come, (because 
it was the Preparation, that is, the day before the 
Sabbath) 

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an honourable counsel- 
lor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, 
came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved 
the body of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead, 
and calling unto him the Centurion, he asked him 

_ whether he had been any while dead. 
: 45 And when he knew it of the Centurion, he 


f Luke 8.3. 


9 Matt. 27.57. 


_ gave the body to Joseph. 

46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, 
_ and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a 
~ sepulchre, which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled 

a stone unto the door of the sepulchre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother 

of Joses beheld where he was laid. 

é EL Ase Xe Vsls 

3 ND when the Sabbath was. past, Mary Magda- 
lene, and Mary the mother of James, and Sa- 

lome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come 

and anoint him. | ; 

2 “And very early in the morning, the first day of 
the week they came unto the sepulchre, at the rising 
of the sun: 

3 And they said among themselves, Who shall roll 
us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre? 

4 (And when they looked, they saw that the stone 
was rolled away :) for it was very great. 

5 ‘And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a 

young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a 
long white garment, and they were affrighted. 
6 And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted ; ye 
seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is 
risen, he is not here: behold the place where they 
laid him. 

7 But go your way, tell his disciples, and Peter, 
_ that he goeth before you into Galilee, there shall ye 
_ see him, ‘as he said unto you. . 
8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the 
_ 8e pulchre, for they trembled, and were amazed, 


@ Vuke 24.1, 
John 20. 1. 


Ay Pf la Bette ez. 
. edt, 3 ie 


Ds 
vv. 


6 John 20.11. 
¢ Matt. 26. 32. 





1 Or, sanctuary 
2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 


Si GMOs S08 fee 


read so cried 
out, and gave 
up the ghost, 


fn 
PTs 


3 Or, a son of 
God 






4 Gr. Little, 





5 Many 
ancient. 
authorities 






read were al- 
ready dead. 












~ ¥ 7 
o3 , eae sean 
»~'s 









~~ § MARK XVI- 


P Ko ‘ oe “2 Pee = ; > ‘ 
3 1611 . 


NNO. 
DOMINI 
33. 


oo 


36 


O7 
38 
39 
AQ 


41 


46 


47 






ye Oe <«S. iy we ae EA? od - 
“v r 7 J * 5 , ce ey 4 ~ <2 
nal CCDS ie OS tO tf EA ; 


ver: by ees 
oie a ee 


8 


.* 
. 





1881 

And some of them that stood by, when they heard 
it, said, Behold, he ealleth Elijah. And one ran, 
and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it ona 
reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be; let 
us see whether Elijah cometh to take him down. 
And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up 
the ghost. And the veil of the “temple was 
rent in twain from the top to the bottom. And 
when the centurion, which stood by over against 
him, saw that he *so gave up the ghost, he said, 
Truly this man was *the Son of God. And 
there were also women beholding from afar: 
among whom were both Mary Magdalene, and 
Mary the mother of James the ‘less and of 
Joses, and Salome; who, when he was in Gali- 
lee, followed him, and ministered unto him; 
and many other women which came up with 
him unto Jerusalem. 

And when eyen was now come, because it was 
the Preparation, that is, the day before the sab- 
bath, there came J oseph of Arimathsea, a coun- 
cillor of honourable estate, who also himself 
was looking for the kingdom of God; and he 
boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for the 
body of Jesus. And Pilate marvelled if he 
were already dead: and calling unto him the 
centurion, he asked him whether he ‘had been 
any while dead. And when he learned it of 
the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph. 
And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him 
down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid 
him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a 
rock ; and he rolled a stone against the door 
of the tomb. And Mary Magdalene and Mary 
the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 


16 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Mag- 


dalene, and Mary the mother of James, and 


Salome, bought spices, that they might come. 


2 and anoint him. And very early on the first 


day of the week, they come to the tomb when 
the sun was risen. And they were saying 
among themselves, Who shall roll us away 
the stone from the door of the tomb? and 
looking up, they see that the stone is rolled 


5 back: for it was exceeding great. And enter- 


ing into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting 
on the right side, arrayed in a white robe; and 
they were amazed. And he saith unto them, 
Be not amazed: ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, 
which hath been crucified: he is risen; he 
is not here: behold, the place where they laid 
him! But go, tell his disciples and Peter, 
He goeth before you into Galilee: there shall 
ye see him, as he said unto you. And they 
went out, and fled from the tomb; for trem- 
bling and asipnisimen had come upon them: 









6h os? Fe Ste Cig tL 


Cee 
FOS Sits OS 


‘pares, 2 


T,. ° 
Fi 
rt 





Fee haat 


~ 


eit 








cr 





1611 
neither said they any thing to any 
were afraid. : 

9 § Now when Jesus was risen early, the first da 
of the week, “he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, 
‘out of whom he had cast seven deyils. 

10 And she went and told them that had been 
with him, as they mourned and wept. 

11 And they, when they had heard that he was 
alive, and had been-seen of her, believed not. 

12 4 After that, he appeared in another form 
‘unto two of them, as they walked, and went into 
the country. 

13 And they went and told it unto the residue, 
neither believed they them. 

14 4|’Afterward he appeared unto the eleven, as 
they sat ||at meat, and upbraided them with their 
unbelief, and hardness of heart, because they be- 
lieved not them, which had seen him after he was 
risen. 

15 "And he said unto them, Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the Gospel to every. creature. 

16 He that believeth and is baptized, shall be 


man, for they 


} saved, ‘but he that believeth not, shall be damned. 


17 And these signs shall follow them that believe, 
*In my Name shall they cast out devils, ‘they shall 
sneak with new tongues, 

18 "They shall take up serpents, and if they drink 
aay deadly thing, it shall not hurt them, “they shall 
lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 

19 §|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, 
he was ’received up into heaven, and sat on the right 
hand of God. 

20 And they went forth, and preached every 
where, the Lord working with them, ’and con- 
firming the word with signs following. Amen. 





oy WA > Nate eal 
Py, ee 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


@ John 20.14. 
¢ Luke 8.2, 


Ff Luke 24. 13. 


9 Luke 24. 36, 
John 20. 19. 
|| Or, together. 


h Matt. 28.19. 
t John 12.48. 
* Acts 16.18. 
+ Acts 2.4. 

m Acts 28.5. 
” Acts 28.8. 


| ° Luke 24.51. 


P Heb. 2.4. 


1 The two 
oldest Greek 
manuscripts, 
and some 
other au- 
thorities, 
omit from 
ver.9 to the 
end. Some 
other author- 
ities have 

a different 
ending to the 
Gospel. 


2 Gr. demons. 


3Some | 
ancient 
authorities 
omit new. 


; 


x 3 ~ i a bad Oe 
ree suai "Le mh ciel. ; : Ki: 
: eS ae ey ee ay re | wie as =” 
a Soe 9. a Ae Yale's sid : xu < 5 é ; be » ile 
TAR SVP EERE EE Or ee Rees 
4 . e vi i e e * i a hee 








aaah 


at feet t <i 5 
a 4 > sa of 
x: 4 ss rate eee 
cao 

. 


1881 

and they said nothing to any one; for they 

were afraid. 
9 ‘Now when he was risen early on the first 

day of the week, he appeared first to Mary 

Magdalene, from he had cast out seven * devils. 
10 She went and told them that had been with 
11 him, as they mourned and wept. 
when they heard that he was alive, and had 
been seen of her, disbelieved. 

And after these things he was manifested in 
another form unto two of them, as they walked, 
13 on their way into the country. And they went 
away and told it unto the rest: neither believed 
they them. d 

And afterward he was manifested unto the 
eleven themselves as they sat at meat; and he 
upbraided them with their unbelief and hard- 
ness of heart, because they believed not them 
which had seen him after he was risen. And 
he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, 





12 


14 


15 






And they, — 


and preach the gospel to the whole creation. _ 


16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be con- 
demned. And these signs shall follow them 
that believe: in my name shall they cast out 
*devils; they shall speak with *new tongues; 
they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any 
deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them ; they 
shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 

So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken 
unto them, was received up into heaven, and 
sat down at the right hand of God. And they 
went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord 


17 


18 


19 
20 


working with them, and confirming the word ~ 


by the signs that followed. Amen. — 


THE GOSPHL ACCORDING AL} 


S' LUKE. ‘ae 


CHAP. I. 
ORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to 


set forth in order a declaration of those things 


- which are most surely believed among us, 


2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from 
the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the 
word : 

3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect 
understanding of things from the very first, to write 
unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 

4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those 
things wherein thou hast been instructed. 


5 §TueEre was in the days of Herod the king of 
Juda a certain Priest, named Zacharias, of the 
“ 8&8 , - , cmt 








1 Or, fully 
established 


2 Gr. words, 


3 Or, which 
thou wast 
taught by 
word of 
mouth 








]{ Forasmucn as many have taken in hand to 
draw up a narrative concerning those matters 
2 which have been ‘fulfilled among us, even as 
they delivered them unto us, which from the 
beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of 
3 the word, it seemed good to me also, having 
traced the course of all things accurately from 
the first, to write unto thee in order, most ex- 
4 cellent Theophilus; that thou mightest know 
the certainty concerning the *things *wherein 
thou wast instructed. 


5 Tuere was in the days of Herod, king 
Judea, a certain priest named Zacharias, o 
TALE > ges 5 at pe zs ‘: ety. sy 


a Ras a es J a t 
c= ‘ 


of 
f the 












ms Sil Kd 
eRe EPR een? 
- . 





ze 


‘ 2 ee * af Page ee ~~ 3 ‘S Mies re vie casi ait m 
Pk See a cee eee ee ya Ss * LUK Hy 
hs ~S pS om i z 


611 
course of Abia, and his wife was of the daughters 
of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 

6 And they were both righteous before God, walk- 
ing in all the Commandments and ordinances of the 
Lord, blameless. . 

7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth 
was barren, and they both were now well stricken 
in years. | ; 

8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the 
Priest’s office before God in the order of his course, 

9 According to the custom of the Priest’s office, 
his lot was to burn incense when he went into the 
Temple of the Lord. 

10 “And the whole multitude of the people were 
praying without, at the time of incense. 

11 And there appeared unto him an Angel of the 
Lord, standing on the right side of the Altar of 
incense. 

12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, 
and fear fell upon him. | 

13 But the Angel said unto him, Fear not, Zach- 
arias, for thy prayer is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth 
shall bear theeason, and thoushalt call hisname John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness, and 
many shall rejoice at his birth: 

15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, 
and shall drink neither wine, nor strong drink, and 
he shall be filled with the holy Ghost, even from his 


~ mother’s womb. 


16 °And many of the children of Israel shall he 
turn to the Lord their God. 

17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and 
power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to 
the children, and the disobedient ||to the wisdom 


of the just, to make ready a people prepared for 


the Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said unto the Angel, Whereby 
shall I know this? For I am an old man, and my 
wife well stricken in years. 

19 And the Angel answering, said unto him, Iam 
Gabriel that stand in the presence of God, and am 


sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad 


tidings. 

20 And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able 
to speak, until the day that these things shall be 
performed, because thou believest not my words, 
which shall be fulfilled in their season. 

21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and mar- 
velled that he tarried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he could not speak 
unto them: and they perceived that he had seen 
a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto 
them, and remained speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that as soon as the days 
of his ministration were accomplished, he departed 
to his own house. 

24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth con- 
ceived, and hid herself five months, saying, 


_ 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days 
wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach 


_+amongmen, 
Baer : 


ee 


ef Ff Dien > od 
t oS] “om : y ee, 
\ eS 
; Js v 





* ‘f iS a hs by 
eee . 
i Coke ae gots 5 
R ~ . 
7 : - * , 


—lI. 






i.) es ad ¢ 
Ac PF GO oe ee, 








Before the 
Account 
called Anno 
Domini the 


sixth Year. 


a Fx. 30.7. 
Lev. 16. 17. 


6 Mal. 4.6, 


| Or, by. 


1Gr. advanced 
in their days. 


2 Or, sanctuary 
3 Gr. sikera. 


4 Or, Holy 
wee and so 
throughout 
this book. 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read come 
nigh before 
his face, 


© Gr. advanced 
in her days. 

7 Or, at his 
turryiag 


14 


15 


16 
17 


18 


19 





1881 
course of Abijah: and he had a wife of the 
daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisa- 
beth. And they were both righteous before 
God, walking in all the commandments and 
ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they ag 
had no child, because that Elisabeth was batr- 
ren, and they both were now ‘well stricken in 
years. 

Now it came to pass, while he executed the 
priest’s office before God in the order of his 
course, according to the custom of the priest’s 
office, his lot was to enter into the temple of 
the Lord and burn incense. And the whole 
multitude of the people were praying without 
at the hour of incense. And there appeared 
unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the 
right side of the altar of incense. And Zach- 
arias was troubled when he saw him, and fear fell 
upon him. But the angel said unto him, Fear 
not, Zacharias: because thy supplication is heard, 
and thy wife Elisabeth shall*bear thee a son, 
and thou shalt call his name John. And thou 
shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall 
rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in 
the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no 
wine nor *strong drink; and he shall be filled 
with the *Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s 
womb. And many of the children of Israel 
shall he turn unto the Lord their God. And 
he shall °go before his face in the spirit and 
power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers 
to the children, and the disobedient fo walk in 
the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the 
Lord a people prepared for him. And Zacha- 
rias said unto the angel, Whereby shal! I know 
this? for I am an old man, and my wife ‘well 
stricken in years. And the angel answering 
said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the 
presence of God; and I was sent to speak unto 
thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. And - 
behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, — 
until the day that these things shall come to 
pass, because thou believedst not my words, 
which shall be fulfilled in their season. And 
the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they — 
marvelled ‘while he tarried in the *temple. And 
when he came out, he could not speak unto them: 
and they perceived that he had seen a vision in 
the *temple: and he continued making signs — 
unto them, and remained dumb. And it came 
to pass, when the days of his ministration were 
fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 

And after these days Elisabeth his wife con- 
ceived ; and she hid herself five months, saying, — 
Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days 
wherein he looked upon me, to take away my — 


reproach among men.. 
; a 


Aa , LP 2 y y 
yee AM, vO eee Par 


-* 








LE UN ed Stet 


ta ae aa 
cf a ants SP Ge 
rd « 9" > 














1611 

26 And in the sixth month, the Angel Gabriel 
was sent from God, unto a city of Galilee, named 
Nazareth, j 

27 'To a virgin espoused to a man whose name 
was Joseph, of the house of David, and the virgin’s 
name was Mary. 

28 And the Angel came in unto her, and said, 
Hail thou that art ||highly favoured, the Lord is 
with thee: Blessed art thou among women. 

29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at 
his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of 
salutation this should be. 

30 And the Angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary, 
for thou hast found favour with God. 

31 °And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, 
and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. 

32 He shall be great, and shall be’called the son 
of the Highest, and the Lord God shall give unto 
him the throne of his father David. 

33 “And he shall reign-over the house of Jacob 
for ever, and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 

34 Then said Mary unto the Angel, How shall 
this be, seeing I know not a man? 

35 And the Angel answered and said unto her, 
The holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the 
power of the Highest shall overshadow thee. 
Therefore also that holy thing which shall be born 
of thee, shall be called the son of God. 

36 And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath 
also conceived a son in her old age, and this is the 
sixth month with her, who was called barren. 

37 For with God nothing shall be impossible. 

388 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the 
Lord, be it unto me according to thy word: and 
the Angel departed from her. 

39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into 
the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda, 

40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and 
saluted Elisabeth. 

Al And it came to pass that when Elisabeth heard 
the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb, 
and Elisabeth was filled with the holy Ghost. 

42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, 
Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the 
fruit of thy womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of 
my Lord should come to me? 

44 For lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation 
sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb 
for joy. : 

45 And blessed is she ||that believed, for there 
shall be a performance of those things, which were 
told her from the Lord. f 

46 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the 
Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my saviour. 

48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his 


_handmaiden: for behold, from henceforth all gen- 


erations shall call me blessed. 


_. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great 
things, and holy is his Name. ) 
see cn — 90 | 


Before the 
Account 
ealled Anno 
Domini the 
sixth Year. 


|| Or, gracious- 
ly accepted, or 
much graced, 
see ver, 30. 


¢Ts.7.14, 
Matt. 1.21, 


¢ Dan.7.14. 
Mic. 4.7. 


|| Or, which 
believed that 
there. 








1 Or, endued 
with grace 


2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add blessed 
art thou 
among women. 
See ver. 42. 


3 Or, grace 


4 Gr. unto the 


5 Or, the holy 
thing which is 
to be born shall 
be called the 
Son of God. 

6 Or, is 
begotten 

T Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert of thee. 


8 Or, is 


9 Gr. bond- 
maid, 


10 Or, believed 
that there 
shall be 


1. Gr. bond- 
maiden. 


Ba 


30 
ol 


Oe 
o2 


40 
4] 


45 


44 


46 
47 


48 


49 





1881 


Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel 
was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named 
Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man whose 
name was Joseph, of the house of David; and 
the virgin’s name was Mary. And he came in 
unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art ‘highly 
favoured, the Lord zs with thee?. But she was 
greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her 
mind what manner of salutation this might be. 
And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: 
for thou hast found *favour with God. And 
behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and 
bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JxEsus. 
He shall be great, and shall be called the Son 
of the Most High: and the Lord God shall 
give unto him the throne of his father David: 
and he shall reign over the house of Jacob ‘for 
ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no 
end. And Mary said unto the angel, How 
shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And 
the angel answered and said unto her, The 
Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the 
power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: 
wherefore also °that which °is to be born ‘shall 
be called holy, the Son of God. And behold, 
Iilisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath con- 
ceived a son in her old age: and this is the 
sixth month with her that *was called barren. 
For no word from God shall be void of power. 
And Mary said, Behold, the °*handmaid of the 
Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. 
And the angel departed from her. 

And Mary arose in these days and went into 
the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah ; 
and entered into the house of Zacharias and 
saluted Elisabeth. And it came to pass, when 
Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the 
babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was ~ 
filled with the Holy Ghost; and she lifted up 
her voice with a loud ery, and said, Blessed art 
thou among women, and blessed 7s the fruit, of 
thy womb. And whence is this to me, that the. 
mother of my Lord should come unto me? 
For behold, when the voice of thy salutation 
came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my 
womb for joy. And blessed 7s she that ™be- 
lieved; for there shall be a fulfilment of the 
things which have been spoken to her from the 
Lord. And Mary said, 

My soul doth magnify the Lord, 

And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my 
Saviour. | 

For he hath looked upon the low estate of . 
his “ handmaiden : 

For behold, from henceforth all genera- 
tions shall call me blessed. 

For he that is mighty hath done to me 
great things ; suits eo 

And -holyyis his names, cui Sec iee ees 


baie s " ~— if? \ “4 














“i ‘ 


ee. ype 
ay 


ae ef, 3 


ke ee ee ee 
HFSS oe 
- , 


as + 


Pek RP Ca 


> 


at: a ja 
Se od 
a) 


re EL ee Pare 


1 ale 
a 


serve him without fear, 
| OR ae ee Se, 





» 28 See a , A 


a : ~ a5 ‘ 
ne ~ Mi A at Wi eet ee ote 
a ta = a 
. ms. oe ee wate ties) 
ome ge See eee ey 









| 1611 

50 And his mercy is on them that fear him, from 
generation to generation. | 

51 ‘He hath shewed strength with his arm, “he 
hath scattered the proud, in the imagination of their 
hearts. 

52 "He hath put down the mighty from their 
seats, and exalted them of low degree. 

53 "He hath filled the hungry with good things, 
and the rich he hath sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, ‘in remem- 
brance of his mercy, 

55 "As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and 
to his seed for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about three months, 
and returned to her own house. 

57 Now Elisabeth’s full time came, that she should 
be delivered, and she brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how 
the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her, and 
they rejoiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass that on the eighth day they 


came to circumcise the child, and they called him 


Zacharias, after the name of his father. 

60 And his mother answered, and said, Not so, 
but he shall be called John. | 
61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy 
kindred that is called by this name. 

62 And they made signs to his father, how he 


_ would have him called. 


63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, 
saying, His name is John: and they marvelled all. 
64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and 
his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. 
65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about 
them, and all these ||sayings were noised abroad 
throughout all the hill country of Judea. 

66 And all they that had heard them, laid them up 


in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shal! 
_ this be? 
_ 67 And_his father Zacharias was filled with the 


And the hand of the Lord was with him. 


holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, | 

68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath 
visited and redeemed his people, 

69 ‘And hath raised up an horn of salvation for 
us, in the house of his servant David, 

70 “As he spake by the mouth of his holy Proph- 
ets, which have been since the world began: 

71 That we should- be saved from our enemies, 
and from the hand of all that hate us, 

72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, 
and to remember his holy Covenant, 

73 ‘The oath which he sware to our father 
Abraham, 

74 That he would grant unto us, that we being 
delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might 


Tamer a hee 
Farah Sei ak ames 

ie ee eS * Pa pr Me an 
Novy ett or thee 


Pe Ge TREES 5 ge) 
ee PS 


” , 
7 ie 2 Py Ae 
pte Bie duets or 


Before the 
Account 
called Anno 
Domini the 
sixth Year. 


e Ts. 51.9. 
t Vs. 83.10. 


71 Sam, 2,6, 


h Ps, 34. 10, 


+ Jer. 31.3, 20. 


* Gen. 17.19. 
Ps, 132. 11. 


|| Or, things. 


U Ps, 132.17. 
@ 


m Jer. 23.5. 
& 30.9. 


” Gen. 22.16. 





‘as ; Weare? 
7 ok Oo di 8 SOR eee ae 
enh Atk Ea 16s ay by Sa 7 5 
‘ 5 ° - ° ° ° \ 
‘ 5 . 


50 


62 






A . é “x > 
ry - - ~ ae % be 
35) Aree! Os ED ee x 
ns 5 ee 

= * ’ el 

; 





1881 


And his mercy is ‘unto generations and 
generations 

On them that fear him. 

He hath shewed strength with his arm ; 

He hath scattered the proud 'in the imag- 
ination of their heart. 

He hath put down princes from their 
thrones, 

And hath exalted them of low degree. 

The hungry he hath filled with good things; 

And the rich he hath sent empty away. 

He hath holpen Israel his servant, 

That he might remember mercy 

(As he spake unto our fathers) 

Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 

And Mary abode with her about three months, 
and returned unto her house. 

Now Elisabeth’s time was fulfilled that she 
should be delivered; and she brought forth a 
son. And her neighbours and her kinsfolk 
heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy 
towards her; and they rejoiced with her. And 
it came to pass on the eighth day, that they 
came to circumcise the child; and they would 
have called him Zacharias, after the name of his 
father. And his mother answered and said, 
Not so; but he shall be called John. And 
they said unto her, There is none of thy kin- 
dred that is called by this name. And they 
made signs to his father, what he would have 
him called. And he asked for a writing tablet, 
and wrote, saying, His name is John. And 
they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened 
immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he 
spake, blessing God. And fear came on all 
that dwelt round about them: and all these 





be 
j 


sayings were noised abroad throughout all the 


hill country of Judea. And all that heard 


them laid them up in their heart, saying, What 


then shall this child be? For the hand of the 


Lord was with him. 


And his father Zacharias was filled with the : 


Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 
Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel ;- 


For he hath visited and wrought redemp- — 


tion for his people, 


And hath raised up a horn of salvation _ 


for us 
In the house of his servant David 
(As he spake by the mouth of his holy 





% 


pene 
sat A Sane), 


Dp Aree ee 


Seid 
BP 





prophets which have been since the 
world began), ee 
Salvation from our enemies, and from the a 
hand of all that hate us; Soa 
To shew mercy towards our fathers, “a 
And to remember his holy covenant ; oe 
The oath which he sware unto Abraham our 
father, ae 
To grant unto us that we being delivered 2 
out of the hand of our enemies Kona 
Should serve him without fear, re 
é rs ah er < 





ae 
sey 
a 
ee 
E 


te, 


7 tial, 
a ae 


1 AEE beatae bd sh a) 
, oo 


a, Oa, eee 
“Ye at 













David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 


- saying, 


and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 


- Before the 
Account 


1611 ; 

75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all 
the days of our life. 

76 And thou child shalt be called the Prophet of 
the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the 
Lord to prepare his ways, 

77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his peo- 
ple, || by the remission of their sins, 


Domini the 


| Or, for. 


78 Through the ||tender mercy of our God, where- | |r bowels 
5 ; ee ce of the mercy. 
by the ||dayspring from on high hath visited us, rising, oF 
ranch, 


79 To give light to them that sit in darkness, and 
in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the | 4 
way of peace. Mal. 4. 2. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in 
spirit, and was in the deserts, till the day of his 
shewing unto Israel. 

CAWVACP eg 
ANSE it came to pass in those days, that there 
went out a decree from Cesar Augustus, that 

all the world should be ||taxed. 

2 (And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius 
was governor of Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his 
own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of 
the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto “the city of 
David, which is called Bethlehem, (because he was 
of the house and lineage of David,) : 

5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being 
great with child. 

6 And so it was, that while they were there, the 
days were accomplished that she should be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and 
wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in 
a manger, because there was no room for them in 
the Inn. 

8 And there were in the same country shepherds 
abiding in the field, keeping || watch over their flock 
by night. 

9 And lo, the Angel of the Lord came upon them, 
and the glory of the Lord shone round about them, 
and they were sore afraid. 

10 And the Angel said unto them, Fear not: For 
behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which 
shall be to all people. 

11 For unto you is born this day, in the city of 


Before the 
Account 
ealled Anno 
Domini the 
fifth Year. 


|| Or, inrolled. 


a John 7, 42. 


|| Or, the 
night watches. 


1 Or, heart 
of mercy 


2 Or, Wherein 


12 And this shall be a sign unto you; ye shall 
find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes lying 
in a manger. | 

15 And suddenly there was with the Angel a 
multitude of the heavenly host. praising God, and 


3 Many 
ancient, 
authorities 
read hath 
visited us. 

4 Gr. the 
inhabited 
earth. 


5 Or, night- 
watches 


14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth 
peace, good will towards men. ; 

15 And it came to pass, as the Angels were gone 
away from them into heaven, the shepherds said 
one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethle- 
hem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which 
the Lord hath made known unto us. 

16 And they came with haste, and found Mary 


6 Or, Anoint- 
ed Lord 


7 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read peace, 
good pleasure 
among men, 






8 Gr. men of 
good pleasure. 






9Or, saying 


Ce a 








ealled Anno 


sixth Year. 







<< Po, 
ae 


1881 

75 In holiness and righteousness before him all 

our days. 

75 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the 

prophet of the Most High: 
For thou shalt go before the face of the 
Lord to make ready his ways; 
77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his 
people 
In the remission of their sins, 
78 Because of the *tender mercy of our God, 
*Whereby the dayspring from on high *shall 
visit us, 
79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness 
and the shadow of death; 
To guide our feet into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in 
spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his 
shewing unto Israel. 

2 Now it came to pass in those. days, there 
went out a decree from Cesar Augustus, that 
2 all *the world should be enrolled. This was 
the first enrolment made when Quirinius was 
8 governor of Syria. And all went to enrol 

4 themselves, every one to his own city. And 

Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the 

city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of 

David, which is called Bethlehem, because he 

was of the house and family of David; to enrol 

himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him, 

6 being great with child. And it came to: pass, 

while they were there, the days were fulfilled 

that she should be delivered. And she brought 
forth her firstborn son; and she wrapped him 
in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a man- 
ger, because there was no room for them in the 
inn. 
8 And there were shepherds in the same coun- 
try abiding in the field, and keeping watch by 
9 night over their flock. And an angel of the 
Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord 
shone round about them: and they were sore 

10 afraid. And the angel said unto them, Be not 
afraid ; for behold, I bring you good tidings of 

11 great joy which shall be to all the people: for 
there is born to you this day in the city of 
David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 

12 And this is the sign unto you; Ye shall find 
a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying 


nr 


“I 


13 in a manger. And suddenly there was with the — 


angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising 
God, and saying, | 

14 Glory to God in the highest, 
And on earth ’ peace among *men in whom 

he is well pleased. 

15 And it came to pass, when the angels went 
away from them into heayen, the shepherds 
said one to another, Let us now go _even unto 


Bethlehem, and see this *thing that is come to. 


pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 
16 And they came with haste, and found both Mary 
and Joseph, and the b 






; Re Bier es” 7 ghd ll es fi . bee oe Er 
: ead oat ee Per F ’ 
Byres ¥ 





























































he = a 

































teh 


: of : ‘ > ie ee Ae 
+ “It foal - e ce, eral s Pw 

ee a eae os ue eg PO : a 
Sey ee eee oe 


rate i ti? 
1611 


a 17 And when they had seen it, they made known 


a sow Suen ‘ bed 
y 5 


Ry ee ey eee ee re 


ee © 
ow 


oe ees gd 
Se ¢ 


—_— 


d ~ 
# 
a 


abroad the saying, which was told them, concerning 
this child. 

18 And all they that heard it, wondered at those 
things, which were told them by the shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered 
them in her heart. 

20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and 
praising God for all the things that they had heard 
and seen, as it was told unto them. 

21 *And when eight days were accomplished for 
the circumcising of the child, his name was called 
‘Jesus, which was so named of the Angel before he 
was conceived in the womb. 

22 And when the days of her purification according 
to the law of Moses, were aecomplished, they brought 
him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord, 

23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, 
“Every male that openeth the womb, shall be called 
holy to the Lord) - 

24 And to offer a sacrifice according to ‘that which 
is said in the Law of the Lord, a pair of turtle- 
doves, or two young pigeons. 

25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, 
whose name was Simeon, and the same man was 
just and devout, waiting for the consolation of 
Israel: and the holy Ghost was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed unto him by the holy 
Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had 
seen the Lord’s Christ. , 

27 And he came by the spirit into the Temple: 
and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, 
to do for him after the custom of the Law, 

28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed 
God, and said, 

29 Lord now lettest thou-thy servant depart in 
peace, according to thy word. : . 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of 
all people. — 

32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory 
of thy people Israel. 

33 And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those 


: things which were spoken of him. 


34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary 
his mother, Behold, this child is set for the “full 
and rising again of many in Israel: and for a sign 
which shall be spoken against, | 

89 (Yea a sword shall pass pierce through thy 
own soul also) that the thoughts of many hearts 
may be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna a Prophetess, the 
daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser; she 
was of a great age, and had lived with an husband 
seven years from her virginity. 

37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and 
four years, which departed not from the Temple, but 
served God with fastings and prayers night and day. 

38 And she coming in that instant, gave thanks 


_ likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all 





_ them that lo 
of) 5 im ms st ; ay 


oked for redemption in || Jerusalem. 
ee Pe ee ro : "¢ iver a : q 
a3. ae 


ay te 












* pe . 
. Wie elie m) - . \ — 
+ A phe ee Ayo aye. wt 
ON Pe Ge Pe PR a he SOMMER pe REP 
wes 7 ee ee EN NG ae o 


Before the 
Account 


ealled Anno 
Domini the 
fifth Year. 


Before the 
Account 


ealled Anno 


Domini the 


fourth Year. 


5 Gen. 17, 12, 
¢ Matt. 1. 21. 


@ Fx, 13.2. 
Num. 18. 15, 


¢ Lev. 12.2, 6. 


J 1s. 8.14. 
Rom. 9, 32, 


|| Or, Israel. 


1 Or, things 


2 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


3 Gr. Master. 
4 Or, the 
unveiling of 
the Gentiles 


5 Gr. advanced 
in many days. 


>, te £ 
rot ‘ 
a a A 









17 
18 
19 
20 


23 
24 


26 
27 


OO 


36 


37 






1881 


And when they saw it, they made known 
concerning the saying which was spoken to 
them about this child. And all that heard 
it wondered at the things which were spoken 
unto them by the shepherds. But Mary kept 
all these *sayings, pondering them in her heart. 
And the shepherds returned, glorifying and 


praising God for all the things that they had. 


heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto 
them. 

And when eight days were fulfilled for cir- 
cumcising him, his name was called Jesus, which 
was so called by the angel before he was con- 
ceived in the womb. : 

And when the days of their purification ac- 


cording to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they 


brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to 
the Lord (as it is written in the law of the Lord, 
Every male that openeth the womb shall be 


called holy to the Lord), and to offer a sacrifice - 


according to that which is said in the law of 
the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young 
pigeons. And behold, there was a man in Jeru- 
salem, whose name was Simeon; and this man 
was righteous and devout, looking for the con- 
solation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon 
him. And it had been-revealed unto him by 
the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, 
before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. And he 
came in the Spirit into the temple: and when 
the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they 
might do concerning him after the custom of 


the law, then he received him into his arms, and 


blessed God, and said, 

Now lettest thou thy *servant depart, O 
* Lord, 

According to thy word, in peace; 

For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 

Which thou hast prepared before the face 
of all peoples; 

A light for ‘revelation to the Gentiles, 

__ And the glory of thy people Israel. 

And his father and his mother were marvelling 

at the things which were spoken concerning 

him; and Simeon blessed them, and said unto 


Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for — 


the falling and rising up of many in Israel; 
and for a sign which is spoken against; yea and 
a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; 


Pata 
ee i 


that thoughts out of many hearts may be _ 


revealed. And there was one Anna, a prophet- 
ess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of 


Asher (she was ’of a great age, having lived 


with a husband seven years from her vyir- 


ginity, and she had been a widow even for 


fourscore and four years), which departed not — 
from the temple, worshipping with fastings — 
and supplications night and day. And com- 


ing up at that very hour she gave thanks unto 


God, and spake of him to all them that were — 
ption of Jerusalem. 





looking for the redem 
Renee 











— a , * 








‘ : 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 
aoe i 9 OA: 


1611 


39 And when they had performed all things 
according to the Law of the Lord, they returned 
into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 

40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in 
spirit filled with wisdom, and the grace of God 
was upon him. 

41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem ’every 
year, at the feast of the Passover. 

42 And when he was twelve years old, they went 
up to Jerusalem, after the custom of the feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as 
they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in 
Jerusalem, and Joseph and his mother knew not 
of it. 

44 But they supposing him to have been in the 


company, went a day’s journey, and they sought 


him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 

45 And when they found him not, they turned 
back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that after three days they 


found him in the Temple, sitting in the midst of 


the Doctors, both hearing them, and asking them 
questions. 

47 And all that heard him were astonished at his 
understanding, and answers. 

483 And when they saw him, they were amazed: 
and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou 
thus dealt with us? Behold, thy father and I have 
sought thee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye 
sought me? Wist ye not that I must be about my 
father’s business ? | 

00 And they understood not the saying which he 
spake unto them. 

51 And he went down with them, and came to 
Nazareth, and was subject unto them: But his 
mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and ||stature, 
and in favour with God and man. 

CHA-P.. EI, 
N OW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tibe- 
rius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being Governor of 
Judza, and Herod being Tetrarch of Galilee, and 
his brother Philip Tetrarch of Iturea, and of the 


_ region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the Tetrarch 


of Abilene, 

2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high Priests, the 
word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias, 
in the wilderness. 

3 “And he came into all the country about Jor- 
dan, preaching the baptism of repentance, for the 
remission of sins, 

4 As it is written in the book of the words of 

Hsaias the Prophet, saying, ’The voice of one cry- 
ing in the wilderness, Prepare ye way of the Lord, 
make his paths straight. } 
_ 9 Every valley shall be filled, and every moun- 
tain and hill shall be brought low, and the crooked 
shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall 
be made smooth. 


a 


- 


Before the 
Account 

called Anno 
Domini the 


fourth Year, 


9 Deut. 16.1. 


A.D. 8. 


|| Or, age. 


A. D. 26, 


@ Matt. 3.1. 
® Ts, 40.3. 


1 Gr. becoming 
Sull of wisdom. 


2 Or, teachers 
3 Gr. Child. 

4 Or, about 
my Father's 
business 

Gr. in the 
things of my 
Father. 

5 Or, things 
6 Or, age 


7 Or, grace — 





46 


47 
48 


49 





1881 
And when they had accomplished all things 
that were according to the law of the Lord, they 
returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 

And the child grew, and waxed strong, 
‘filled with wisdom: and the grace of God 
was upon him. 

And his parents went every year to Jerusa- 
lem at the feast of the passover. And when 
he was twelve years old, they went up after the 
custom of the feast; and when they had ful- 
filled the days, as they were returning, the boy 
Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and his 
parents knew it not; but supposing him to 
be in the company, they went a day’s journey ; 
and they sought for him among their kinsfolk 
and acquaintance: and when they found him 
not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. 
And it came to pass, after three days they found 
him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the 
‘doctors, both hearing them, and asking them 
questions: and all that heard him were amazed 
at his understanding and his answers. And 
when they saw him, they were astonished: and 
his mother said unto him, *Son, why hast thou 
thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I 
sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them, 
How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I 
must be *in my Father’s house? And they 
understood not the saying which he spake unto 
them. And he went down with them, and 
came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto 
them: and his mother kept all these "sayings 
in her heart. 

And Jesus advanced in wisdom and * stature, 
and in ‘favour with God and men. 

Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of 
Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being goy- 
ernor of Judeea, and Herod being tetrarch of 
Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the 
region of Iturea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias 
tetrarch of Abilene, in the high-priesthood of 
Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came 
unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilder- 
ness. And he came into all the region round 
about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repent- 
ance unto remission of sins; as it is written in 
the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, 

The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 

Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 

Make his paths straight. 

Every valley shall be filled, | 

And every mountain and hill shall be brought 
low ; 

And the crooked shall become straight, 

And the rough ways smooth ; — 


_ And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. J 











Bip 
cee 


: _ 26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son 


- quenchable. 









, a ue io i a ee Le. 5 5 Pio lay bak hes ae 
tes Bi GES 6 ite 3 ei 3.4: Conk: Sey eee (ae sae ee RE AY one ws SM aie 
pee er Se uteMen Tt, Se 
2 reo ‘ Me ee vt a ah a oe - r be 
oF. ae pak Fes pa SD Pe ° . 6. : 
a y i } 


j / 
el ee 





te SSE OE es ee eee eee mea eee FON Ri es ae Pg ee ee 
, 161 is D OMIN I 1881 
7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth 2 7 He said therefore to the multitudes that went 
to be baptized of him, ‘O generation of vipers, who | *™#-3.7. out to be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, 
hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 
8 Bring forth therefore fruits a ear eS Bons LO See PONG Bitter Noe therefore fruits worthy of 'repent- 
ance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We ance, and begin not to say within yourselves, 
have pcskets to our futher Tor i say unto you, We have Abraham to is futaeisenite I say 
that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto you, that God is able of these stones to 
nah Sata i ae a roe 9 raise ee cp sowi org aie ey bee a 
nd now also the axe is laid unto the root o now is the axe also laid unto the root of the 
the trees: Every tree therefore which bringeth not trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not 
forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into 
fire. 10 the fire. And the multitudes asked him, saying, 
10 And the people asked him, saying, What shall 11 What then must wedo? And he answered and 
we do then ? . said unto them, He that hath two coats, let him 
‘11 He answereth, and saith unto them, “He that | ¢James,2.1. impart to him that hath none; and he that hath 
hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath 12 food, let him do likewise. And there came also 
none, and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. *publicans to be baptized, and they said unto 
12 ‘Then came also Publicans to be baptized, and 13 him, * Master, what must we do? And he said 
said unto him, Master, what shall we do ? unto them, Extort no more than that which is 
13 And he said unto them, Exact no more than 14 appointed you. And ‘soldiers also asked him, 


that which is appointed you. ! 

14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, 
saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto 
them, || Do violence to no man, neither accuse any 
falsely, and be content with your || wages. 

15 And as the people were ||in expectation, and 
all men ||mused in their hearts of John, whether 


~ he were the Christ or not: 


16 John answered, saying unto themvall, ‘I indeed 


baptize you with water, but one mightier than I com- 


eth, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to 
unloose, he shall baptize you with the holy Ghost, 
and with fire. 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly 
purge his floor,-and will gather the wheat into his 
garner, but the chaff he will burn with fire un- 


18 And many other things in his exhortation 


preached he unto the people. 


© 19 “But Herod the Tetrarch being reproved by 
him for Herodias his brother Philip’s wife, and for 
all the evils which Herod had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up 


John in prison. 


21 Now when all the people were baptized, ’and 
it came to pass that Jesus also being baptized, and 
praying, the heaven was opened: 

22 And the holy Ghost descended in a bodily 
shape like a Dove upon him, and a voice came 
from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved 
son, in thee I am well pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty 
years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of 
Joseph, which was the son of Heli, 

24 Which was the son of Matthat, which was the 


_ son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was 


the son of Janna, which was the son of J oseph, 
25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was 


the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which 


was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 


“ 


eee, a 


ay 
as 













W 
Ree nb apes 







|| Or, put no 
man tn fear, 

| Or, allow- 
ance, 

| Or, in sus- 
pense. 

|| Or, reasoned 
or debated, 


¢ Matt. 3.11. 


f Matt. 14.3. 
A. D. 30. 


INA WEP fs 
9 Matt. 3. 13. 


1 Or, your 
repentance 


2 See marginal 
note on Matt. 
v.46. 

3 Or, Teacher 


4 Gy, soldiers 
on service, 


§ Or, accuse 
any one 


6 Gr. sufficient. 


7 Or, in 


15 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


25 


saying, And we, what must we do? And he 
said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither 
"exact anything wrongfully; and be content 
with your wages. 

And as the people were in expectation, and 
all men reasoned in their hearts concerning 
John, whether haply he were the Christ; John 
answered, saying unto them all, I indeed bap- 


tize you with water; but there cometh he that | | 


is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I 
am not °worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you 
"with the Holy Ghost and with fire: whose fan 
is in his hand, throughly to cleanse his thresh- 
ing-floor, and to gather the wheat into his gar- 
ner; but the chaff he will burn up with un- 
quenchable fire. 

With many other exhortations therefore 
preached he *good tidings unto the people; 


but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by 


him for Herodias his brother’s wife, and for 
all the evil things which Herod had done, 


added yet this above all, that he shut up John 


in prison. E: 
Now it came to pass, when all the people 


were baptized, that, Jesus also having been _ 


baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 


and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily — 
form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came 


out of heaven, Thou art my beloved Son; in | 


thee I am well pleased. 


And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, — 


was about thirty years of age, being the son 


(as was supposed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, 


the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son 
of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the sen of Jo- 
seph, the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, 


the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the © 
On the gospel | 26 son of. Naggai, 









980. © f 
ba uc Reh x = 






ogee eta Se IES Oh 


Be dpe 
ate 


4 


5. 


3 


the son of Maath, the som 






Ne tr ee eee 
ab iy as Bele oe 
ie! | Fae Ae 


ree eat 


a ee 


7a : 









thee behind me, Satan: 


1611 


of Mattathias, which was ¢he son of Semei, which was 
the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 

27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the 
son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which 
was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 

28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son 
of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the 
son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 

29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son 
of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was 
the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 

30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the 
son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which 
was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, 

Ol Which was the son of Melea, which was the son 
of Menam, which was the son of Mattatha, which was 
the son of Nathan, which was the son of David, 

32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son 
of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the 
son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 

33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was 
the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which 
was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 

304 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son 
of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was 
the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 

30 Which was the son of Saruch, which was ¢he son 
of Ragau, which was the son of Phaleg, which was 
the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 

36 Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son 
of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was 
the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 


87 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was 
the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which 


was the son of Maleleel, which was ¢he son of Cainan, 
88 Which was the son of Enos, which was the son 
of Seth, which was_the son of Adam, which was the 


son of God. 
CHA-P. LY, 
a D “Jesus being full of the holy Ghost, returned 
from Jordan, and was led by the spirit into the 
wilderness, : 

2 Being forty days tempted of the devil, and in 
those days he did eat nothing: and when they were 
ended, he afterward hungered. 

3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son 
of God, command this stone that it be made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, 
that man shall not live by bread alone, but by every 
word of God. 

5 And the devil taking him up into an high moun- 
tain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world 
in a moment of time. : 

6 And the devil said unto him, All this power 


_will I give thee, and the glory of them; for that is 


_ delivered unto me, and to whomsoever I will, I 
- give it. 
7 If thou therefore wilt || worship me, all shall be 
thine. 
8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get 
for it is written, Thou 


96 


@ Matt. 4.1. 


|| Or, fall down 
before me. 


1 Gr. Salathiel. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
write Sala. 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert the son 
of Admin: and 
one writes 
Admin for 
Amminadab. 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
write Aram. 
5 Or, in 

§ Or, a loaf 


7 Gr. the in- 
habited earth. 






oh 


1881 
of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son of 
Josech, the son of Joda, the son of Joanan, 
the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the 
son of *Shealtiel, the son of Neri, the son 
of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Co- 
sam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Ex, 
the son of Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the 
son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son 
of Levi, the son of Symeon, the son of Ju- 
das, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, 
31 the son of Eliakim, the son of Melea, the 
son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son 
of Nathan, the son of David, the son of 
Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, 
the son of *Salmon, the son of Nahshon, 
33 the son of Amminadab, *the son of *Arni, 
the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the 
son of Judah, the son of Jacob, the son 
of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of 
Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of Serug, 
the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son 
36 of Eber, the son of Shelah, the son of 
Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of 
Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, 
the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, 
the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, 
the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the 
son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of 
God. 
4 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned 
from the Jordan, and was led *by the Spirit 
2 in the wilderness during forty days, being 
tempted of the devil. And he did eat noth- 
ing in those days: and when they were com- 
pleted, he hungered. And the devil said unto 
him, If thou art the Son ‘of God, command 
4 this stone that it become ‘bread. And Jesus 
answered unto him, It is written, Man shall 
5 not live by bread alone. And he led him 
up, and shewed him all the kingdoms of ‘the 
6 world in a moment of time. And the devil 
said unto him, To thee will I give all this 
authority, and the glory of them: for it hath 





37 


38 


Oo 


been delivered unto me; and to whomsoeyer 
7 I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship 
8 before me, it shall all be thine. And Jesus 
answered and said unto him, It is written, Thou 


Wid 5 » My: 
= ~ k Pte oo : = ot he A fle mY, 32 Susie * “ 
a : ives | Pa & * re * ‘ 
Fr . ‘ ¥ " pee Mig! a a a a et — 
“7 ee ae nae oN i eee v mee 


» 
+ pe 





» ne eS s 
Fn eee 
<5 ~ 


















¥ hence. 10 for it is written, 
7 10 For it is written, He shall give his Angels He shall give his angels charge concerning 

____ charge over thee, to keep thee. _ , thee, to guard thee: ~ 
‘a 11 And in their hands they shall bear thee up, 11 and, 

lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. On their hands-they shall bear thee up, 4 
4 12 And Jesus answering, said unto him, It is Lest haply thou dash thy foot against astone. 
4 said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, 
7: 15 And when the devil had ended all the tempta- Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 

___ tion, he departed from him for a season. 15 And when the devil had completed every 

_ __i4 4) And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit temptation, he departed from him ?for a season. 
_- into Galilee, and there went out a fame of him 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the 

i through all the region round about. Spirit into Galilee: and a fame went out con- 

G to And he taught in their Synagogues, being cerning him through all the region round about. 
glorified of all. 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glori- 

£ 16 4;And he came to ’Nazareth, where he had fied of all. 

q been brought up, and as his custom was, he went 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been 





“i Bk. 
my 
re he 


eT 






ta ~ 


> 


‘ie 







shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt 


thou serve. ; 

9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him 
on a pinnacle of the Temple, and said unto him, If 
thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from 


into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood 
up for to read. 

17 And there was delivered unto him the book of 
the Prophet Esaias, and when he had opened the 
book, he found the place where it was written, 

18 *The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because 
he hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the 


_ poor, he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to 
“preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering 


of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are 
bruised, | 

19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again 
to the minister, and sat down: and the eyes of all 


_ them that were in the Synagogue were fastened on 


this Scripture fulfilled in your ears. 21 And he began to say unto them, To-day hath — 
_«-22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at 22 this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. And ce. 
_ the gracious words, which proceeded out of his all bare him witness, and wondered at the words a 
mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son? of grace which proceeded out of his mouth: and 
_ 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto 23 they said, Is not this Joseph’s son? And he ~~ 
_ me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: Whatso- said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me 
__-eyer we have heard done in Capernaum, do also this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatso- 
_ ~ here in thy country. ever we have heard done at Capernaum, do also 
_ 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, no “Proph- 24 here in thine own country. And he said, Verily 
et is accepted in his own country. _ I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his 
4 25 But I tell you of a truth, ‘many widows were 25 own country. But of a truth I say unto you, — 
in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was There were many widows in Israel in the days 

_ shut up three years and six months: when great of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three 
famine was throughout all the land: years and six months, when there came a great 






him. 
21 And he began to say unto them, This day is 


26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save 
unto Sarepta a city of Sidon, unto a woman that 





£2. 


-_ 


1881 | 
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only 
9 shalt thou serve. And he led him to Jeru- 
salem, and set him on the 'pinnacle of the 
temple, and said unto him, If thou art the 
son of God, cast thyself down from hence: 





brought up: and he entered, as his custom was, 


into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and. 


17 stood up to read. And there was delivered unto 
him *the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he 
opened the *book, and found the place where it 
was written, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 

Because he anointed me to preach °good 
tidings to the poor: 


He hath sent me to proclaim release to the - 


captives, 
And-recovering of sight to the blind, 
To set at liberty them that are bruised, 
19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 
20 And he closed the ‘book, and gave it back to 
the attendant, and sat down: and the eyes of 
all in the synagogue were fastened on him. 


26 famine over all the land; and unto none of 


them was Elijah sent, but only to ‘Zarephath, 


ote 






















: is yi: 
— ¥ y , te ae el fo SF : 
PPR TS Sy et een Rp MOS” Vie dds See ieee ee eae eee 
frees ne OR pet eg hy ‘nes of . We Jee © re: Fe Re 


pes 


Se ae 



























1 Gr. wing. 


was a widow. 

_ 27 ‘And many lepers were in Israel in the time 

_ of Eliseus the Prophet: and none of them was 

_ cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 

_ 28 And all they in the Synagogue, when they 

_ heard these things, were filled with wrath, 

29 And rose up, and ghrast, bind out of the city, 
eae ae coats ee pias: tee 


ed * << mE ie 
* < us 







in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that wasa 
sOnuntl 127 widow. And there were many lepers in Israel _ 
ele in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of 
Tonge them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syr- 
ian. And they were all filled with wrath in 
ron iepre | 29 the synagogue, as they heard these things; and _ 
ers they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, 


ert see) ar ah 





























5 Or, Wherefore 9 8 
















ee ng ys) Seah wise gee Te ON, ee ate ie t De MLN te eee ‘ove . 5: 
AY SACRE Vist ah Bea Castel ge BN I Rh lel ta ire AOS te, ee em et See 
5 me ) ‘a 


a = 
} z th. a Sree 
Foe Pate af A eS Pim Ron a et ae ap * s, ™~e oe wares Ae 
CS wy ee ‘“ rye coe SSS ; Pe Peed es hee fer sy, Me 
















































and led him unto the ||brow of the hill (whereon 
their city was built) that they might cast him down 
headlong. 

80 But he passing through the midst of them, 
went his way: 

31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Gali- 
lee, and taught them on the Sabbath days. 

32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: / for 
his word was with power. 

33 4" And in the Synagogue there was a man 
which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried 
out with a loud voice, 

34 Saying, ||Let us alone, what have we to do 
with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come 
to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the 
Holy One of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy 
peace, and come out of him. ‘And when the devil 
had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, 
and hurt him not. 

36 And they were all amazed, and spake among 
themselves, saying, What a word is this? for with 
authority and power he commandeth the unclean 
spirits, and they come out. 

357 And the fame of him went out into every place 
of the country round about. 

38 §]' And he arose out of the Synagogue, and en- 
tered into Simon’s house: and Simon’s wife’s mother 
was taken with a great fever, and they besought 
him for her. 

39 And he stood-over her, and rebuked the fever, 
and it left her. And immediately she arose, and 
ministered unto them. 

40 {| Now when the Sun was setting, all they that 
had any sick with divers diseases, brought them unto 
him: and he laid his hands on eae one of them, 
and healed them. 
41 * And devils also came out of many, crying out, 

and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And 
he rebuking them, suffered them not ||to speak: for 
they knew that he was Christ. 

42 And when it was day, he departed, and went 
into a desert place: and the people sought him, and 
came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not 
depart from them. 

43 And he said unto them, I must preach the king- 
dom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I 
sent. 

44 And he preached i in the Synagogues of Galilee. 

COHwR.n. Vi; 
ND “it came to pass, that as the people pressed 
upon him to hear the word of God, he stood 
by the lake of Gennesaret, 

_ 2 And saw two ships standing by the lake: but 
the fishermen were gone out of them, and were 

washing their nets. 
_ 3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was 
-Simon’s, and prayed him, that he would thrust out 
a little from the fand:-and he sat down, and taught 
the people out of the ship. 







1611 i i 







A Toy au ee eo a t apenking, he said junta. i 


N , 
DOMINI 
31 


~ 


|| Or, edge. 


30 down headlong. 


ol 

32 
9 Matt. 7.29, 

DO 
h Mark 1.23, 

54 
|| Or, away. 


oo 


36 


37 


38 


i Matt. 8.14. 


59 


40 


41 


k Mark 1.34, [, 


|| Or, to say that 
they knew him 
to be Christ. 
42 
43 
@ Matt. 4.18, Py 
1 Gr, demon. 
2 Or, Let alone 
3 Or, this word, 2 
that with au- 
thority... 
come out ? 3 


4 Gr. demons. 
5 Or, gospel 


® Very many 
ancient, 

authorities 
read Judea. 





1881 
ana led him unto the brow of the hill whereon 
their city was built, that they might throw him 
But he passing through the 
midst of them went his way. 

And he came down to Capernaum, a city of 
Galilee. And he was teaching them on the 
sabbath day: and they were astonished at his 
teaching; for his word was with authority. 
And in the synagogue there was a man, which - 
had a spirit of an unclean ‘devil; and he cried 
out with a loud voice, 7Ah! what have we to 
do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou 
come to destroy us? J know thee who thou 
art, the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked 
him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of 
him. And when the ‘devil had thrown him 
down in the midst, he came out of him, having 
done him no hurt. And amazement came upon 
all, and they spake together, one with another, 
saying, What is *this word? for with authority 
and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, 
and they come out.. And there went forth a 
rumour concerning him into every place of the 
region round about. 

“And } he rose up from the synagogue, and en- 
tered into the house of Simon. And Simon’s 
_wife’s mother was holden with a great fever; and 
“they besought him for her. And he stood over 
her, and mnie! the fever; and it left her: and > 
immediately she rose up and ministered unto 
them; 

And when the sun was setting, all they that 
had any sick with divers diseases brought them 
unto him; and he laid his hands on every one 
of them, and healed them. And ‘devils also 
came out from many, crying out, and saying, 
Thou art the Son of God. And Yebuking 
them, he suffered them not to speak, because 
they knew that he was the Christ. 

And when it was day, he came out and went 
into a desert place: and the multitudes sought 
after him, and came unto him, and would have 
stayed him, that he should not go from them. 
But he said unto them, I must preach the * good 
tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities 
also: for therefore was I sent. 

And he was preaching in the By neg Cea of 
° Galilee. 

Now it came to pass, while the multitude 
pressed upon him and heard the word of God, 
that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret; 
and he saw two béats standing by the lake: bit 
the fishermen had gone out of them, and were 
washing their nets. And he entered into one 
of the boats, which was Simon’s, and asked him 
to put out a little from the land. And he sat — 
down and taught the mattitn des 0 out of the boat. ll 
















aes 
ie 
oe 


4 


: 


} 
» 


& 
; 
% 4 
0. 
i 
fe 


s 
4 > - 
ri. 
oar, 

% 

7 . 

te 

Sn 

oa 


i 


oy 


\ 


° 


) 
a 
a 


aut die 


ness, and prayed. 


y" 
a 


nee el 


- sR Pee eee e 


TER OVS a ee 


a 


Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down 


your nets for a draught. 
5 And Simon answering, said unto him, Master, we 


have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: | 


nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net. 

6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a 
great multitude of fishes, and their net brak 
7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which 
were in the other ship, that they should come and 
help them. And they came, and filled both the 
ships, so that they began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at 
Jesus’ knees, saying, Depart from me, for I am‘a 
sinful man, O Lord. : 

J For he was astonished, and all that were with him, 
at the draught of the fishes which they had taken. 

10 And so was also James, and John the sons of 
Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And 
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not, from henceforth 
thou shalt catch men. 

11 And when they had brought their ships to 
land, they forsook all, and followed him. 

12 §|*And it came to pass, when he was in a cer- 
tain city, behold a man full of leprosy : who seeing 
Jesus, fell on his face, and besought him, saying, 
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 

13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, 
saying, I will: be thou clean. And immediately 
the leprosy departed from him. 

14 And he charged him to tell no man: but, Go, 
and shew thyself to the Priest, and offer for thy 
cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a 
testimony unto them. 7 
15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad 
of him, and great multitudes came together to hear, 
and to be healed by him of their infirmities, 

16 ‘| And he withdrew himself into the wilder- 
17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was 
teaching, that there were Pharisees and Doctors of 
the Law sitting by, which were come out of every 
town of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem: anid 
the power of the Lord was present to heal them. 
18 {°And behold, men brought in a bed a man 
which was taken with a palsy: and they sought 


Means to bring~him in, and to lay him before him. 


- 
aes 
1 2 







tL 
Bei ¢ 











ng Lr ! 
a, 

¥ 

‘ Le 
“i 
‘eg 


> 


19 And when they could not find by what way 
they might bring him in, because of the multitude, 
they went upon the housetop, and let him down 
through the tiling with his couch, into the midst 
before Jesus. 

20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto 
him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 

21 And the Scribes and the Pharisees began to 
reason, saying, Who is this which syeaketh blas- 
phemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? 


_ 22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he 
_ answering, said unto them, What reason ye in your 


earts ? . | 
Whether is easier to say, Th 


y sins be forgiven 


alk? 






5 Matt. 8.2. 


¢ Matt. 9.2. 


1 Gr. take alive. 


2Gr. that he - 
should heal, 
Many ancient 
authorities 
read ‘hat he 


should heal — 


them. 


30r, Why 


On 


10 


11 


13 


14 


15 


16 


£7. 


18 


19 


20 
21 


22 
















93 


report concerning him: and great multitudes 








uot. are | 
o> Sheek 
sr 








1881 eS 
Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your — 
nets for a draught. And Simon answered and is 
said, Master, we toiled all night, and tock noth- 
ing: but at thy word I will let down the nets. 
And when they had this done, they inclosed a _ 
great multitude of fishes; and their nets were 
breaking; and they beckoned unto their part- 
ners in the other boat,’that they should come — 
and help them. And they came, and filled both 
the boats, so that they began to sink. But Simon — 
Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus’ knees, — 
saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, 
O Lord. For he was amazed, and all that were _ 
with him, at the draught of the fishes which — 
they had taken; and so were also James and aa 
John, sons of Zebedee, which were partners with 
Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; — 
from henceforth thou shalt ‘catch men. And ry 
when they had brought their boats to land, they ¢ 
left all, and followed him. é 

And it came to pass, while he was in one of. ie 
the cities, behold, a man full of leprosy: and — 
when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and 
besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou ag 
canst make me clean. And he stretched forth ~ 
his hand, and touched hin, saying, I will; be 
























tte bl ota 

























Aff 


thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy 
departed from him. And he charged him to — 
tell no man: but go thy way, and shew thyself — 
to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, accord- _ 
ing as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto — 


Le 


them. But so much the more went abroad the ~ 








eee 












— 7 
bee 






came together to hear, and to be healed of their 
infirmities. But he withdrew himself in the B 
deserts, and prayed. pee 
And it came to pass on one of those days, 
that he was teaching; and there were Pharisees 
and doctors of the law sitting by, which were ag 
come out of every village of Galilee and Judea — Z 
and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was | 
with him *to heal. And behold, men bring on 
a bed a man that was palsied: and they sought: 
to bring him in, and to lay him before him. — 
And not finding by what way they might bring 
him in because of the multitude, they went u 
to the housetop, and let him down through th 
tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus 
And seeing their faith, he said, Man, thy sins are 
forgiven thee. And the scribes and the Pharisees 
began to reason, saying, Who is this thatspeaketh 
blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God “ 
alone? But Jesusperceiving their reasonings, an-_ 
swered and said unto them, * What reason ye in’ 
your hearts? Whether is easier, to say, Thy 
sins are forgiven thee; ¢ r to say, Arise and walk? _ 


. 
Se Ase et pO) Ghia ies Taree 
ape 5 he eran. ooh. Te ge es, RE) Caen Sa ie 





i 





4 





whe 


y 







RY 
ii 
ae 


































































if 













16i1 


24 But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath power upon earth to forgive sins (he said unto 
the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and 
take up thy couch, and go into thine house. 

25 And immediately he rose up before them, and 

took up that whereon he lay, and departed’ to his 
own house, glorifying God. 

26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified 
God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have 
seen strange things to day. : | 

27 §|“And after these things he went forth, and 
saw a Publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt 
of custom: and he said unto him, Follow me. 

28 And he left all, rose up, and followed him. 

29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own 
house : and there was a great company of Publicans, 
and of others that sat down with them. 

_ 30 But their Scribes and Pharisees murmured 
against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and 
_ drink with Publicans and sinners ? 

_ 381 And Jesus answering, said unto them, They 
_ that are whole need not a physician: but they that 
_are sick. 

32 I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to 
repentance. 

33 4j And they said unto him, *Why do the disci- 
ples of John fast often, and make prayers, and like- 
wise the disciples of the Pharisees: but thine eat 

-. and drink? 

34 And he said unto them, Can ye make the chil- 
_ dren of the Bridechamber fast, while the Bridegroom 
is with them? 

35 But the days will come, when the Bridegroom 

shall be taken away from them, and then shall they 
fast in those days. 

36 4] And he spake also a parable unto them, No 
man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old: 
if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and 
the piece that was taken out of the new, agreeth not 
with the old. 

37 And no man putteth new wine into old bot- 
tles: else the new wine will burst the bottles, and 
be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. 

38 But new wine must be put into new bottles, 
and both are preserved. 

39 No man also having drunk old wine, straight- 
way desireth new: for he saith, The old is better. 
CHL Brey T 

ND “it came to pass on the second Sabbath after 

the first, that he went through the corn fields: 

and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did 
eat, rubbing them in their hands. 

2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, 

Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the 
Sabbath days? 

_ 3 And Jesus answering them, said, Have ye not 
ead so much as this what David did, when him- 
ie was an hungred, and they which were with 

him: 
4 How he went into the house of God, and did 
ake and eat the Shewbread, and gave 
tS es eee cies 1100 vo iris pe. 





i 


LE Sete TES PINS “! i a ge 
Pg Pere CMA Daehn, Dard 
Pia 5 f pe (et 

‘ 


ts 


a 
~ 
ak 






a eh, 











2 
my 


Iso to them |. 


P : ~ oa “re en a 
: Ave ee Ae ee Re SBP tes 
© a eee + . ns ered Si ‘ 4 
fs i et) eta eee ‘“ 
“ me - 





an tt 


188 
24 But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath *power on earth to forgive sins (he said 
unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, 
Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto 
thy house. And immediately, he rose up be- 
fore them, and took up that whereon he lay, 
and departed to his house, glorifying God. 
And amazement took hold on all, and they 
glorified God; and they were filled with fear, 
saying, We have seen strange things to-day. 
And after these things he went forth, and be- 
held a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place 
28 of toll, and said unto him, Follow me. And — 
he forsook all, and rose up and followed him. 
29 ~And Levi made him a great feast in his house: 
and there was a great. multitude of publicans 
and of others that were sitting at meat with 


i) 


26 


d Matt.9.9. 


27 


30 them. And *the Pharisees and their scribes 
murmured against his disciples, saying, Why 
do ye eat and drink with the publicans and 
31 sinners? And Jesus answering said unto them, 
They that are whole have no need of a physi- 
eMatt.9.14 | 32 clan; but they that are sick. I am not come 
to call the righteous but sinners to repentance. 
33 And they said unto him, the disciples of John 
fast often, and make supplications ; likewise also 
the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat 
34 and drink. And Jesus said unto them, Can ye 
make the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while 
35 the bridegroom is with them? But the days 
will come; and when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, then will they fast in 
36 those days. And he spake also a parable unto 
them; No man rendeth a piece from a new gar- — 
ment and putteth it upon an old garment; else 
he will rend the new, and also the piece from the 
37 new will not agree with the old. And no man | 
putteth new wine into old *wine-skins; else 
the new wine will burst the skins, and itself | 
88 will be spilled, and the skins will perish. But 
new wine must be put into fresh wine-skins. 
39 And no man haying drunk old wine desireth 


new: for he saith, The old is *good. 
§; Now it came to pass on a *sabbath, that he 
was going through the cornfields; and his dis- 
ciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, 
2 rubbing them in their hands. But certain of 
the Pharisees said, Why do ye that which it is 
3 not lawful to do on the sabbath day? And 


@ Matt. 12.1, 





1 Or, authority 


2 Or, the Phari- 
sees and the 
scribes among 
them 


3 That is, skins 
used as bottles. 


t Many Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read — 

Stee even this, what David did, when he was an 

5 Many 4 hungred, he, and they that were with him; how 
1e0n 


Ratha niSetg, he entered. into the house of God, and did take 
a and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them 
* Tea BREMEN ee RETO BEN cert seal nk erat nae 


inte ks pata 






















Ae 





at 





24 4But woe unto you that are rich: for ye have 








we 
4 





, 5 —_ Op Sa Mel il) hdl Thy a \ aes a 
> ‘ A , ah he hs en Pe fete te eS ee per Oe 
be. rs * . ge i, resell genie eee ?-“tohe & Po eae ee ¥ 
i tle ya a, sae ? ee tae en by Wty a fy 
. © ° ° e 





1611 
that were with him, which it is not lawful to eat 
but for the Priests alone? 

5 And he said unto them, That the son of man is 
Lord also of the Sabbath. ‘ 

6 °And it came to pass also on another Sabbath, that 
he entered into the Synagogue, and taught: and there 
was a man whose right hand was withered. 

7 And the Scribes and Pharisees watched him, 





~ ANNO 
DOMINI 


> Matt. 12.9, 


whether he would heal on the Sabbath day: that | 


they might find an accusation against him. 

8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man 
which had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand 
forth in the midst. And he arose, and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one 
thing, Is it lawful on the Sabbath days to do good, 
or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy it? 

10 And looking round about upon ‘them all, he 
said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And 
he did so: and his hand was restored whole as. the 
other. r 

11 And they were filled with madness, and com- 
muned one with another what they might do to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went 
out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night 
in prayer to God. 

13 ‘| And when it was day, he called unto him his 


disciples : “and of them he chose twelve; whom also 


he named Apostles: 
14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and An- 
drew his brother: James and John, Philip and 


Bartholomew, 


-15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of 
Alpheus, and Simon, called Zelotes, 

16 And Judas “the brother of James, and Judas 
Iscariot, which also was the traitor. 

17 {| And he came down with them, and stood in 
the plain, and the company of his disciples, and a 
great multitude of people, out of all Judea and Je- 


' rusalem, and from the Sea coast of Tyre and Sidon,’ 


which came to hear him, and to be healed of their 
diseases, 
18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits : 


_ and they were healed. 


19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: 


_ for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all. 


20 {| And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and 
said, “Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom 
of God. | 


21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall 


be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now, for ye 
shall laugh. 


22 Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, and 
when they shall separate you Srom their company, 
and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as 
evil, for the Son of man’s sake. 

25 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for 


behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the 


like manner did their fathers unto the Prophets. 





elved y 


our consolation. | 
= . My ee 








Pee ae 2 Or, brother. 
“Woe unto you that are full: for ye shall hun- | Sse! 
J LG NET aE ENC ee 


je dso Unto you ye that are full now! for ye shall hnn—~\ 
we sk y iite ierteee ap “ YU ers fei) So Phys: rai Tah Sea ails 





¢ Matt. 10.1. 


@ Jude 1. 


¢ Matt. 5.3. 


f Amos 6.1. 
9 Is.65.13. 


1 Or, 
foolishness 


Hain aE i aes 





5 


6 


9 


23 


24 prophets. But woe unto you that are rich 
25 for ye have received your consolation. Woe _ 





1881 a 
that were with him; which it is not lawful to _ 
eat save for the priests alone? And he said 
unto them, The Son of man is lord of the — 
sabbath. ; 

And it came to pass on another sabbath, that — 
he entered into the synagogue and taught: and — 
there was a man there, and his right hand was — 
withered. And the scribes and the Pharisees — 
watched him, whether he would heal on the — 
sabbath ; that they might find how to accuse 
him. But» he knew their thoughts; and he — 
said to the man that had his hand withered, 
Rise up, and stand forth in the midst, And — 
he arose and stood forth. And Jesus said unto — 
them, I ask you, Is it lawful on the sabbath to 
do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to — 
destroy it? And he looked round about on a 
them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy 
had. And he did so: and his hand was re-_ 
stored. But they were filled with ‘madness; 
and communed one with another what they 
might do to Jesus. ¥ 

And it came to pass in these days; that he 
went out into the mountain to pray; and he — 
continued all night in prayer to God.’ And — 
when it was day, he called his disciples: and 
he chose from them twelve, whom also he named — 
apostles; Simon, whom he also named Peter, 
and Andrew his brother, and James and J ohn, 
and Philip and Bartholomew, and Matthew and 
Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and 
Simon which was called the Zealot, and Judas ae 
the *son of James, and Judas Iscariot, which a 
was the traitor; and he came down with them, 
and stood on a leyel place, and a great multi- 
tude of his disciples, and a great number of the 
people from all Judea and J erusalem, and the — 
sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear — 
him, and to be healed of their diseases; and — 
they that were troubled with unclean spirits i 
were healed. And all the multitude sought to — 
touch him: for power came forth from him, and 
healed them all. a 

And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, 
and said, Blessed ae ye poor: for yours is the — é 
kingdom of God. Blessed are ye that hunger _ 
now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye ae 
that weep now: for ye shall laugh. Blessed are Res 
ye, when men shall hate you, and when they ag 
shall separate you from their company, and fe 
reproach you, and cast out your _ name as 
evil, for the Son of man’s sake. Rejoice 
in that day, and leap for joy: for behold, ss 
your reward is great in heaven: for in the — 
same manner did their fathers unto th 






t# 


pls hay Ae ae 


or! 


ree Sy EET 


alg ob ira ott YONG on 


*) ~ Pele J ee ror ate 






et ‘ 
Pe es a 








1611 , | 
ger. Woe unto you that laugh now: for ye shall 
- mourn and weep. 
26 Woe unto you when all men shall speak well of 
you: for so did their fathers to the false Prophets. 
27 9" But I say unto you which hear, Love your 
enemies, do good to them which hate you, 
28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them 
which despitefully use you. 
— 29 ‘And unto him that smiteth thee on the one 
cheek, offer also the other: ‘and him that taketh 
away thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat also. 
30 Give to every man that asketh of thee, and of 
him that taketh away thy goods, ask them not again. 
381 ‘And as ye would that men should do to you, 
it BD oe: also to them likewise. 
‘a 2 For if ye love them which love you, what 
=. Rionk have ye? for sinners also love those that 
love them. 
83 And if ye do good to them which do good to 
you, What thank have ye? for sinners also do even 
~ the same. 


receive, What thank have ye? for sinners also lend 
to sinners, to receive as much again. 

309 But love ye your enemies, and do good, and 
lend, hoping for nothing again: and your reward 


Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful, and 
>. to the evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also 

is merciful. 

37 °Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: con- 

demn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, 
_and ye shall be forgiven. 

38 Give, and it shall be given unto you, good 
measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and 
running over, shall men give into your bosom: for 
» with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall 
be measured to you again. : 

39 And he spake a Y parable unto them, ”Can the 
blind lead the blind? Shall they not both fall into 
the ditch? 

40 ‘The disciple is not above his master: 
every one ||that is perfect shall be as his master. 

41 "And why beholdest thou the mote that is in 
thy brother’s eye, but perceivest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye? 

42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, 
_ Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine 
Pers eye: when thou thyself beholdest not the beam 
_.. that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast 
_ out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then 
~ shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in 
thy brother’s eye. 

_ 43 ‘For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt 
fruit: neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. 

44 For every tree is known by his own fruit: for 

of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble 
bush HELGE: Ee, grapes. — 

A, In to 


but 











34 "And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to | 


ie shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the | 





Matt. 5. 44. 


t Matt. 5.39. 
1 Cor.6.7. 


' Tobit 4. 15. 
Matt. 7.12. 


m Matt. 5, 46. 


n Matt. 5. 42, 


° Matt.7.1. 


q Matt. 10. 24. 


|| Or, shall be 
FE as 
his master, 

r Matt. 7.3, 


* Matt. 7.16. 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read despair- 
ing of no man. 


2 Or, Hnahiont 
, ay 


‘139 


P Matt. 15.14. 





- 1881 
ger. 
26 shall mourn and weep. Woe unto you, when 
all men shall speak well of you! for in the same 
manner did their fathers to the false prophets. 


27 But I say unto you which hear, Love your 


283 enemies, do good to them that hate you, bless — 


them that curse you, pray for them that despite- 
29 fully use you. To him that smiteth thee on the 
one cheek offer also the other; and from him 
that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy 
30 coat also. Give to every one that asketh thee; 
and of him that taketh away thy goods ask 
31 them not again. And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 
32 And if ye love them that love you, what thank 


have ye? for even sinners love those that love. 


33 them. And if ye do good to them that do good 
to you, what thank have ye? for even sinners do 
34 the same. 
hope to receive, what thank have ye? even sin- 
ners lend to sinners, to receive again as much. 
30 But love your enemies, and do them good, and 
lend, ‘never despairing ; and your reward shall 


be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High: 


for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil. 
36 Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful. 
37 And judge not, and ye shall not be judged: 


and condemn not, and ye shall not be con-— 


demned: release, and ye shall be réleased : 


38 give, and it shall be given unto you; good — 
measure, pressed down, Sree together, run- | 


ning over, shall they give into your bosom. 
For with what measure ye mete it shall be 
measured to you again. 


the blind guide the blind? shall they not both 
40 fall into a pit? The disciple is not above his 
*master: but every one when he is perfected 
shall be as his "master. And why beholdest 
thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but 


41 


considerest not the beam that is in thine own. 


42 eye? Or how canst thou say to thy brother, 
Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in 
thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the 
beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypo- 
crite, cast out first the beam out of thine own 
eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out 
the mote that isin thy brother’s eye. For 
there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt 
fruit; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth 
44 forth good fruit. 

own oie For of thorns men do not gather Bes: 
45 nor me a + bramble bush seine they. et 


45 





And if ye lend to them of whom ye 


And he spake also a parable unto them, Can ° 


For each tree is known by its — 


Woe-unto you, ye that langh now! for ye 








Hl 
' 











. heart, his mouth speaketh. 


not the things which I say ? 


is like. 


it was founded upon a rock. 


that house was great. 


CA AR VOLT: 


nhaum. 


dear unto him, was sick and ready to dic. 


would come and heal his servant. 


SPE a Fee ae end OS Ee ne ee ee ee 
4 — ‘ * E ’ 


whom he should do this. : 

5 For he loyeth our nation, and he hath built 
us a Synagogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. 
was now not far from the house, the Centurion 
sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trou- 
-ble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou 
shouldest enter under my roof. 

7 Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to 
come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant 
shall be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set under authority, hay- 

ing under me soldiers: and I say unto one, Go, 
and he goeth: and to another, Come, and he com- 
eth: and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled 
at him, and turned him about, and said unto the 
people that followed him, I say unto you, I have 
not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 
| 10 And they that were sent, returning to the 
house, found the servant whole that had been sick. 
11 ‘| And it came to pass the day after, that he 
went into a city called Nain: and many of his dis- 
ciples went with him, and much people. 

_ 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the 
city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the 

_. only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and 

_ much people of the city was with her. 

_ 18 And when the Lord saw her, he had compas- 
sion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 





/ 











out of the evil treasure of his heart, bringeth forth 
that which is evil: For of the abundance of the 


46 §|‘And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do 


47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my say- 
ings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he 


48 He is like a man which built an house, and 
digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock. | 
And when the fiood arose, the stream beat vehe- 
mently upon that house, and could not shake it: for 


-49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a 
man that without a foundation built an house upon 


the earth: against which the-stream did beat vehe- 
mently, and immediately it fell, and the ruin of 


OW when he had ended ail his sayings in the 
audience of the people, “he entered into Caper- 
2 And a certain Centurion’s servant, who was 


3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him | 
the Elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he 


4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought 
him instantly, saying, that he was worthy for 


And when he} 










e came and touched the || bier (and they | 


bringeth forth that which is good; and the evil 
man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that 
which is evil: for out of the abundance of the — 
heart his mouth speaketh. 

And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not 
the things which I say? Every one that cometh — 
unto me, and heareth my words, and doeth them, _ 
I will shew you to whom he is like: he is like _ 
aman building a house, who digged and went 
deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock: and) | 
when a flood arose, the stream brake against that 
house, and could not shake it: ‘because it had 
been well builded. But he that heareth, and 
doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon 
the earth without a foundation; against which — : 
the stream brake, and straightway it fell in; and 
the ruin of that house was great. 

After he had ended all his sayings in the ears 
of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 

And a certain centurion’s ?servant, who was 
“dear unto him, was sick and at the point of te 
death. And when he heard concerning Jesus, — ip 
he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him 
that he would come and save his servant. And 
they, when they came to Jesus, besought him 
earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou 
shouldest do this for him: for -he loveth our 
nation, and himself built us our synagogue. 
And Jesus went with them. And when he was 
now not far from the house, the centurion sent 
friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble 
not thyself: for lam not *worthy thatthoushould- 
est come under my roof: wherefore neither thought | 
I myself worthy to come unto thee: but *say 
the word, and my ‘servant shall be healed. For 
I also am a man set under authority, having 
under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, 
Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and | 
he cometh; and to my *servant, Do this, and 
he doeth it. And when Jesus heard these 
‘things, he marvelled at him, and turned and 
said unto the multitude that followed him, I 
say unto you, I have not found so great faith, 
no, not in Israel. And they that were sent, 
returning to the house, found the *servant 
whole. ee 

And it came to pass ’soon afterwards, that he 
went toa city called Nain ; and his disciples went 
with him, and a great multitude. Now when 
he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, 
there was carried out one that was dead, the | 
only son of his mother, and she was a widow: _ 
and much people of the city was with her. _ 
13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compas- — 
14 sion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. An 
|. he. can ie ni h and touched the bier: and the 


<a ¢ vm 
Ca a ae a Rea is LOB 2 2 tage 


Senet 























¢ Matt. 7. 21. 


46 
47 








48 










49 



















a Matt.8.5. 








{ 






























|| Or, coffin. 





















ancient 
authorities 
read for it had 
been founded 
upon the rock: 
as in Matt. 
vii. 25. 






10 
































11 


2 Gr. bond- 
servant, 





3 Or, precious 
to him 

Or, honourable 
with him 


4 Gr. sufficient. 





12 









5 Gr. say with 
a word. 














6 Or, boy 







7 Many 
ancient 
authorities 





Thilo Oks aun 


oR Dg es am PAY J er 
. Yu bees eer “Ay * 

















er, 1611 DOMINI ; 1881 . t 7 S a 
that bare him, stood still.) And he said, Young | ——~— bearers stood still. And he said, Young man,I 
man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15 say unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead 

; 15 And he that was dead, sat up, and began to | sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him 
speak : and he delivered him to his mother. 16 to his mother. And fear took hold on all: and | 
By 16 And there came a fear on all, and they glori- | they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is — 
fied God, saying, that a great Prophet is risen up arisen among us: and, God hath visited his | 
among us, and that God hath visited his people. 17 people. And this report went forth concern- 
17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout ing him in the whole of Judea, and all the re- 
all Judeea, and throughout all the region round about. gion round about. . 
a 18 °And the disciples of John shewed him of all |’™#*"2 |18 And the disciples of John told him of all 
ae these things. 19 these things. And John calling unto him ‘two 
= 19 §| And John calling unto him two of his dis- of his disciples sent them to the Lord, saying, 
ciples, sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that Art thou he that cometh, or look we for an- 
should come, or look we for another ? 20 other? And when the men were come unto 
20 When the men were come unto him, they said, him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us 
___ John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or 
he that should come, or look we for another? 21 look we for another? In that hour he cured 
21 And in that same hour he cured many of their many of diseases and *plagues and eyil spirits ; 
infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits, and unto and on many that were blind he bestowed sight. — 
many that were blind, he gave sight. 22 And he answered and said unto them, Go your 
22 Then Jesus answering, said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen | 
way, and tell John what things ye have seen and and heard; the blind receive their sight, the 
heard, how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the 
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor 
raised, to the poor the Gospel is preached. — 23 have *good tidings preached to them. And 
23 And blessed is he whosoever shall not be blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occa- 
offended in me. sion of stumbling in me. | 
24 {| And when the messengers of John were de- 24 And when the messengers of John were de- 
parted, he began to speak unto the people concern- parted, he began to say unto the multitudes 
ing John: What went ye out into the wilderness for concerning John, What went ye out into the 
to see? A reed shaken with the wind? wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the 
25 But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed 25 wind? But what went ye out to see? a man 
in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which : 
apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings’ courts. are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, 
26 But what went ye out for to see? A Prophet? 26 are in kings’ courts. - But what went ye out to) 
Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a Prophet. see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and 
27 This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send 27 much more than a prophet. This is he of. 
my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare whom it is written, 
thy way before thee. | Behold, I send my messenger before thy 
28 For I say unto you, among those that are born face, 
of women, there is not a greater Prophet than John Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 
the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of 28 Isay unto you, Among them that are born of — 
God, is greater than he. women there is none greater than John: yet 
29 And all the people that heard him, and the he that is “but little in the kingdom of God is 
~  Publicans, justified God, being baptized with the 29 greater than he. And all the people when - 
baptism of John. ‘ they heard, and the publicans, justified God, 
_ 30 But the Pharisees and Lawyers ||rejected the | |, *being baptized with the baptism of John. 
counsel of God |lagainst themselves, being not bap-| !,0.w”™ | 30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for 
tized of him. themselves the counsel of God, °being not bap- 
31 4 And the Lord said, °Whereunto then shall I | 31-16 | 31 tized of him. Whereunto then shall I liken ~~ 
liken the men of this generation? and to what are |- the men of this generation, and to what are— 
they like? | 82 they like? They are like unto children that 


32 They are like unto children sitting in the mar- | ;,S"°™ 


: | é I= | two. sit in the marketplace, and call one to another; ~ . 
ketplace, and calling one to another, and saying, We | «Gr. scourges, which say, We piped unto you, and ye did not 
have piped unto you, and ye have not danced: we | sor, me ; 


have mourned to you, and ye have not wept. omer Say ale one ye ad no? OkCR eae 
383 For John the Baptist came, neither eating bread, | *&" John the Baptist 1s come eating no br ead mE 
nor drinking wine, and ye say, He hath a devil. OE, haying drinking wine ; and YRPEAY's He hath 4 devil. . 
_ 34 The son of man is come, eating, and drinking, | 6 o,, nos 34 The Son of man is come-eating and drinking; 


having been 
| 1 Gr, demon. 


ey 
es ie ap 


and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a 


bibber, a friend of Publicans and sinners. 
ao | , Se, — 104 Fates ists si he 


wine. and ye siy, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a 
oon Spemunebibbe : 


Pate ta TD Puy: slic ORK - 




















ta Pe 









ANNo } i . 

DO ¥ INI 1881 

‘85 But wisdom is justified of all her children. ~~~ |35 And wisdom tis justified of all ie chile i 
_ 86 4]*And one of the Pharisees desired him that | ¢™@"* 43. Aer Ee 
he would eat with him. And he went into the 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that a 


he 
Pharisee’s house, and sat down to meat. would eat with him. And he entered into the a: 
37 And behold, a woman in the city which was a 37 Pharisee’s house, and sat down to’ meat. An d 


sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in 











































4 the Pharisee’s house, brought an Alabaster box of der ae Meee tern oh ane a a a 
intm see 7 75 ri 
: a Nee stood at-his feet behind him, weeping, meat in the Pharisee’s house, she brought #an 
A and began to wash his feet with tears, aA did wipe 38 alabaster cruse of ointment, and standing be- Det’ 
=} --them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his hind at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his 
‘ feet, and anointed them with the ointment. feet with her tears, and wiped them with the a 
4 59 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him, hair of her head, and ‘kissed his feet, and 
n saw vz, he spake within himself, saying, This man, 39 anointed them with the ointment. . Now when 
| if he were a Prophet, would have epee who,. and the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he Bes 
; Becca. this is that toucheth him: spake within himself, saying, This man, if 4 
ie 40 And Jesus answering, said unto him, Simon, I were *a prophet, would have perceived who and | 
a have somewhat to say ass thee. And he saith, what manner of woman this is which toucheth — a 
Master, say on. 40 him, that she is a sinner; And Jesus answer- 4 
41 AS ees was a certain creditor, which had two ing said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to 
debtors: the one owed five ered || pence, and the | |. say unto thee. eae he saith, ’ Master, say on. 5 
other fifty. - 41 A certain lender had two debtors: the one owed 
> 42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly | - 42 five hundred ° pence, and the other fifty. When 3 
forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of _ they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them 
x! them will love him most? . . both. Which of them therefore will love him _ 


45 Simon answered, and said, I suppose, that he 42 
to whom he forgave most., And he said unto him, ; 
Thou hast rightly judged. 


44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto 


most? Simon answered and said, He, I sup- - 
pose, to whom he forgave the most. ‘And he a 
44 said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. And — 


be ig 


e . Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into| - turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest — 
thine Pons thou gavest me no water for my feet: thou this woman? I entered into thine house, d 
but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she : 
_ them with the hairs of her head. hath Beit my feet with her tears, and wiped — - 
3 45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman, 45 them with her hair. Thou gavest me no kiss: 

- since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceaséda es 


my feet. : | 46 
46 Mine head with oil thou didst not EH: 
but this woman hath anointed my feet with oint- 


to HESS my feet. My head with oil thou didst — 
* not anoint: but she hath anointed my feet with — 





ME an dnt) 47 ointment. Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, 2 
47 Wherefore, I say unto thee, her sins, which are which are many, are forgiven; for she loved 
ee many, are forgiven, for she ewe achis but to se much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same 
whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. ’Matt. 13.2. | 48 loveth little. And he said unto her, Thy sins. 
- 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. |~—==| 49 are forgiven. And they that sat at, meat with — 
_ 49 And they that sat at meat with him, hegan to se a him began to say *within themselves, Who is 
say within themselves, Who is this that, forgiveth |? On «zat 50 this that even forgiveth sins? And he gai ds 4 


ee 2so? mech Thy faith hath saved th 
50 And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath | «sme pluie CAidceenee ecen Ree atamen genes 8 


- 


Seat go in peace. 
saved thee, go in peace. authorities si nie fterwards, that he 
Bs. CHAP, VIII. rane | & And it came to pass soon afterwards, that 
5 a ea pass afterward, that he went | J #242. went about through cities and. villages, preach 

[ \ 5 Or, Teacher 





throughout every city and village preaching, ing and bringing the ® good tidings of the king 
and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of ean AEA te Ce Sanh of God, re with him the Fake and cer: 
God: and the twelve were with hin, phere tain women which had been healed of evil — 
2 And certain women which had been healed of | jit" spirits and infirmities, Mary that was calléd 


evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene | 5 6, among Maedalénesfrom whour seven Sieve hte 
2 eB “out of whom went seven devils, woe ropel 8 ke . 
3 And Joanna the wife of Ghia: Herod’s steward, |i, am. | > Cut, and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod’s — 
x and ‘Susanna, ‘and many others aT, ministered ee steward, and Susanna, and many others, which” fe 
‘unto hi 1 of their substance, pie Toe a authorities ministered unto "them of their substance. — th 
4 : am; ered cto. | Aaa he eae oad me ip Pater multitades. came 


Bay eel se 9 




































= ~ 
"eh 






gether, and were come to him out of every city, he 
- spake by a parable: 
5 A Sower went out to sow his seed: and as he 
sowed, some fell by the way side, and it was trod- 
den down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 
_. 6 And some fell upon a rock, and as soon as it 
was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked 


7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns 
sprang up with it, and choked it. 

8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, 
and bare fruit an hundredfold. 
these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him, saying, What 
might this parable be? 

10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the | 
_ mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in 
_ parables, that seeing, they might not see, and hear- 
ing, they might not understand. 

11 ° Now the parable is this: The seed is the word 


And when he said 


12 Those by the way side, are they that hear: 
then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word 


out of their hearts, lest they should believe, and 


__ 18 They on the rock, are they which when they 
hear, receive the word with joy; and these have 
no root, which for a while believe, and in time of 
_ temptation fall away. 

14 And that which fel] among thorns, are they, 
which when they have heard, go forth, and are 
choked with cares and riches, and pleasures of this 
life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 

15 But that on the good ground, are they, which 
- In an honest and good heart having heard the word, 
keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 

16 4/“No man when he hath lighted a candle, 
_ covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed: 
but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which en- 
ter in, may see the light. 

17 *For nothing is secret, that shall not be made 
_ manifest: neither any thing hid, that shall not be 

_ known, and come abroad. 

- ‘18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: ‘for who- 

__ soever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken, even that which 

he ||seemeéth to have. 

19 §]*Then came to him his mother and his breth- 

ren, and could not come at him for the press. 

20 And it was told him dy certain which said, 
Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, de- 
siring to see thee. 

_ 21 And he answered and said unto them, My 
mother and my brethren are these which hear the 
word of God, and do it. 
22 §|" Now it came to pass on a certain day, that 
he went into a ship, with his disciples: and he said 
unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of |- 
the lake, and they launched forth. | 












1881 ae ; 





gether, and they of every city resorted unto him, 7 2 


he spake by a parable:,The sower went forth to 
sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the 
way side; and it was trodden under foot, and 
the birds of the heaven devoured it, And 
other fell on the rock; and as soon as it grew, 
it withered away, because it had no moisture. 
And other fell amidst the thorns; and the 
thorns grew with it, and choked it. ~And other 
fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought 
forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these 
things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. . 5 

And his disciples asked him what this par- 
able might be. And he said, Unto you it is 
given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of 
Gad: but to the rest in parables; that seeing 
they may not see, and hearing they may not 
understand. Now the parable is this: The 
seed is the word of God. And those by the 
way side are they that have heard; then com- 
eth the devil, and taketh away the word from 
their heart, that they may not-believe and be 
saved, And those on the rock are they which, © 
when they have heard, receive the word with 
joy; and these have no root, which for a while 
believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 
And that which fell among the thorns, these 
are they that have heard, and as they go on 
their way they are choked with cares and riches 
and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to 
perfection. And that in the good ground, these 
are such as in an honest and good heart, having 
heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth 
fruit with patience. 

And noanan, when he hath lighted a lamp, 
covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; 


but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter 


in may see the light. For nothing is hid, that 
shall not be made manifest; nor anything se- 
cret, that shall not be known and come to light. 
Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whoso- 
ever hath, to him shall be given; and whoso-— 
ever hath not, from him shall be taken away 
even that which he 'thinketh he hath. 


. 


a eee we eee © 


oe 


And there came to him his mother and breth- — 


ren, and they could not. come at him for the 
crowd. And it was told him, Thy mother and 
thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 
But he answered and said unto them, My mother 
and my brethren are these which hear the word 
of God, and do it. 

Now it came to pass on one of those days, that — 
he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples; 
and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the 
other side of the lake: and they launched forth. ‘ 





5 Beh ae ee es ae (Ls ; Rs LP [ecba 
_ {23 But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there 












* * ; ek ee “: 
. ean, Ss» Tt A Ree 4, a faa 
it 16li 
in 
. 
aes 


a 


™~ 


sae dt 1 oa 


EES ee a eae, ee ee 
Ve 
' 


\ 


came down a storm of wind on the lake, and they 


were filled with water, and were in jeopardy. 


5 
! 
7 


es 


By. 


me 
* 


q 
- 





a 


high? 


24 And they came ‘to him, and awoke him, say- 
ing, Master, master, we perish. ‘Then he rose, and 
rebuked the wind, and the raging of the water: and 
they ceased, and there was a calm. 

25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith ? 
And they being afraid wondered, saying one to an- 
other, What manner of man is this? For he com- 
mandeth even the winds and water, and they obey 
ea 

6 J ‘And they arrived at the country of the 
es which is over against Galilee. 

27 And when he went forth to land, there met 
him out of the city a certain man which had devils 
long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in 
any house, but in the tombs. 

23 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down 
before him, and with a loud voice said, What have 
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou son of God most 
I beseech thee torment me not. 

29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to 
come out of the man: For oftentimes it had caught 
him, and he was kept bound with chains, and. in 
fetters: and he brake the bands, and was driven 
of the devil into the wilderness.) 

30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy 
name? And he said, Legion: because many devils 
were entered into him. 


- 31 And they besought him that he would not com- 


mand them to go out into the deep. 

32 And there was there an herd of many swine 
feeding on the mountain: and they besought him 
that he would suffer them to enter into them: and 
he suffered them. 

30 Then went the devils out of the man, and en- 


tered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down 


a steep place into the lake, and were choked. 


34 When they that fed them saw what was done, 


they fled, and went, and told it in the city, and in 


the country. 

oo Then they went out to see what was done, and 
came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the 
devils were departed, sitting at the feet of J esus, 
clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 

36 'T hey also which saw it, told them by what means 
he that was possessed of the devils, was healed. 

37 4/'Then the whole multitude of the country of 
the Gadarenes round about, besought him to depart 
from them, for they were taken with great fear: and 
he went up into the ship, and returned back again. 

38 Now the man, out of whom the devils were 
- departed, besought him that he might be with 
him: but Jesus “sent him away, saying, 

39 Return to thine own house, and shew how ereat 
- things God hath done unto thee. And he went his 
_ way, and published throughout the whole city how 
ie things Jesus had done unto him. 

40 And it came to pass, that when Jesus was re- 
i ke: peel gladly received in Fae they 





‘~~ 





iy ae ee ee ae apt Ne ia Te Anca MD Ser sk, ro 
Cee e om G “ af wee we ATR 


ANN 
DOMINI 
31. 


+ Matt. 8, 28. 


1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read Gerge- 
senes ; others, 
Gadarenes: 
and so in 
ver. 37. 


2 Gr. demons. 


3 Or, of a 
long time 


4 Gr. demon. 


o 50r, saved 
Sn 
re 


24 


26 
27 


hood 


‘28 


- bound with chains and fetters; 


30 
OL 


o7 


38 


40 


ey a 


1881 

eame down a storm of wind on the lake; 
and they were filling with water, 
in jeopardy. And they came to him, and 
awoke him, saying, Master, master, we per- 
ish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and | 
the raging of the water: and they ceased, and 
there was a calm. And he said unto them) 
Where is your faith? And being afraid they 
marvelled, saying one to another, WwW ho then is 
this, that he fconimandeth even Hie winds and 
the water, and they obey him? 


And they arrived at the country of the 'Gera-_ 


senes, which is over against Galilee. And when 
he was come forth upon the land, there met him 
a certain man out of the city, who had 2 devils ; 

and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and 
abode not in any house, but in the tombs. ‘And 
when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down 
before him, and att a loud sand said, What 
have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the 
Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me 
not. or he commanded the unclean spirit to 
come out from the man. Tor *oftentimes it had 
seized him: and he was kept under guard, and — 
and breaking — 
the bands asunder, he was driv én of the *devil — 
into the deserts. 
is thy name? And he said, Legion ; ie: many 
*devils. were entered into hime ‘And they in- 
treated him that he would not command them 
to depart into the abyss. Now there was there 
a herd of many swine feeding on the moun- 
tain: and they intreated him that he would 
give them leave to enter into them. 
gave them leave. And the *devils came out 
from the man, and entered into the swine: and 
the herd rished down the steep into the lake, © 
and were choked. And when they that fed 
them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and 


told it in the city and in the country. And they _ 
went out to see what had come to pass; andthey 


came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom 
the *devils were gone out, sitting, clothed and in 


his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and they — : 
And they that saw it told themes $ 


were afraid. 
how he that was possessed with *devils was_ 
*made whole. 
try of the Gerasenes round about asked him to 
depart from them; for they were holden with 
great fear: and he entered into a boat, and re- 
turned. But the man from whom the *deyils 


were gone out prayed him that he might be 


with him: but he sent him away, saying, Re+ 


turn to thy house, and declare how great things Re 
And he went his way, ~ 


God hath done for thee. 
publishing throughout the whole city how great 
. things Jesus eae done for him. i 
nd as Jesus returned, the multitude wel- 


coined pins fpr: nae were all mene. for n hina 


ne Sars 


and were — 


And he 


And all the people of the coun-— 


wey 
- 


- fat 


‘Cage 


= es 
ae 
Mira. 
i 


aan 
oy 


‘And Jesus asked him, What «— fi. 





a 
ah 
oan 
~ 


‘eit 











ANNO 
DOMINI 
dl. 





41 4*And behold, there came a man named 
Jairus, and he was a ruler of the Synagogue, and 
he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him that 
he would come into his house: 

42 For he had one only daughter about twelve 
years of age, and she lay a dying. (But as he 
went the people thronged him. 

43 4 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve 
years, which had spent all her living upon Physi- 
clans, neither could be healed of any, 

44 Came behind him, and touched the border of his 
garment: and immediately her issue of bloodstanched. 
45 And Jesus said, Who touched me? . When all 
denied, Peter and they that were with him, said, 
Master, the multitude throng thee, and press thee, 
and sayest thou, Who touched me? 

46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: 
for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me. 

47 And when the woman saw that she was not 
hid, she came trembling, and falling down before 
him, she declared unto him before all the people, 
_ for what cause she had touched him, and how she 
was healed immediately. 

48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good com- 
fort, thy faith hath made thee whole, go in peace. ) 

49 “| While he yet spake, there cometh one from 
the ruler of the Synagogue’s house, saying to him, 
Thy daughter is dead, trouble not the Master. 

50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, 
saying, Fear not, believe only, and she shall be 
made whole. 

51 And when he came into the house, he suffered 
no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, 
and the father and the mother of the maiden. 

52 And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, 
Weep not, she is not dead, but-sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that 
she was dead. 

54 And he put them all out, and took her by the 
hand, and called, saying, Maid, arise. 

_ 00 And her spirit came again, and she arose 
straightway : and he commanded to give her meat. 

56 And her parents were astonished: but he 
charged them that they should tell no man what 
was done. . 

CEA Pe xX: 
[JHEN ‘he called his twelve disciples together, 
and gave them power and authority over all 
deyils, and to cure diseases. 

2 And he sent them to preach the Kingdom of 
God, and to heal the sick. 

8 And he said unto them, Take nothing for your 
journey, neither staves, nor serip, neither bread, 
neither money, neither have two coats apiece. 

4 And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide,. 
and thence depart. 
© And whosoever will not receive you, when ye 
- go out of that city, shake off the very dust from 

your feet, for a testimony against them. oe 

6 And they departed, and went through the towns, 
_ preaching the Gospel, and healing ever - where, 

* bite Dumais te se ad ec Ban 


k Matt. 9. 18. 


. 














@ Matt. 10. 1. 







1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit had 
spent all her 
living upon 
physicians, 
and, 
















































2 Some 

ancient 

authorities 

omit and they 

that were with 
im. 




















3 Or, saved 
thee 


4 Or, Teacher 


















5 Or, saved 





6 Gr. demons. 


7 Some 
ancient Ps 
authorities 
omit the sick. | 












ry ¥" > Pe, 
ee ee 

















45 







46 







47 





















53 


54 
do 


56 






OGLE s 
And behold, there came a man named J airus, 
and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he 
fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him to 
come into his house; for he had an only 
daughter, about twelve years of age, and she 
lay a dying. But.as he went the multitudes 
thronged him. © ; 

And a woman having an issue of blood twelve 
years, which ‘had spent all her living upon phy- 
sicians, and could not be healed of any, came 
behind him, and touched the border of his gar- 
ment: and immediately the issue of her blood — 
stanched. And Jesus said, Who is it that 
touched me? And when all denied, Peter 
said, *and they that were. with him, Master, 
the multitudes press thee and crush thee. But 
Jesus said, Some one did touch me: for I per- 
ceived that power had gone forth from me. 
And when the woman saw that she was not 
hid, she came trembling, and falling down be- 
fore him declared in the presence of all the 
people for what cause she touched him, and 
how she was healed immediately. And he — 
said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath *made 
thee whole; go in peace. 

While he yet spake, there cometh one from 
the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying, Thy 
daughter is dead; trouble not the ‘Master. But 
Jesus hearing it, answered him, Fear not: only 
believe, and she shall be *made whole. And 
when he came to the house, he suffered not — 
any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and 
John, and James, and the father of the maiden — 
and her mother. And all were weeping, and 
bewailing her: but he said, Weep not; for she 
is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed 
him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. ; 
But he, taking her by the hand, called, saying, 
Maiden, arise. And her spirit returned, and 
she rose up immediately: and he commanded _ 
that something be given her to eat. And her 
parents were amazed: but he charged them to — 

_tell no man what had been done. ra 
And he called the twelve together, and gave 
them power and authority over all devils, and 

2 to cure diseases. And he sent them forth to 
~ preach the kingdom of God, and to heal ‘the -s 
3 sick. And he said unto them, Take nothing 
for your journey, neither, staff, nor wallet, nor 
bread, nor money; neither have two coats. — 
4 And into whatsoever house ye enter, there a 
5 abide, and thence depart. And as many as 
receive you not, when ye depart from that city, 
shake off the dust from your feet for a testi- 
6 mony against them. And they departed, and — 


45 


44 

























































went throughout the villages, preaching the gos- _ 


yooh a ~ 



















owe 3" Me 5 Pa had 4 
ar Mae ’ . Gee . - 
ms Bs v. inl 


a 1611 ap 

7 4°Now Herod the Tetrarch heard of all that 

was done by him: and he was perplexed, because 
that it was said of some, that John was risen from 
the dead : 

8 And of some, that Elias had appeared: and of 
others, that one of the old Prophets wag risen again. 

9 And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but 
who is this of whom I hear such things? And 
he desired to see him. 

10 §| And the Apostles when they were returned, 
told him all that they had done. *And he took 
them, and went aside privately into a desert place, 
belonging to the city called Bethsaida. - 

11 And the people when they knew it, followec 
him, and he received them, and spake unto them 
of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had 
need of healing. 

12 “And when the day began to wear away, then 
came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the mul- 
titude away, that they may go into the towns and 
country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: 
for we are here in a desert place. 

13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. 
And they said, We have no more but five loaves 
and two fishes, except we should go and~ buy meat 
for all this people. 

14 For they were about five thousand men. And 
he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by 
fifties ina company. 

15 And they did so, and made them all sit down. 

16 Then he took the five loaves and the two 

fishes, and looking up to heaven, He blessed them, 
and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before 
the multitude. 

17 And they did eat, and were all filled. And 
there was taken up of fragments that remained to 
them, twelve baskets. ; 
18 {]° And it came to pass, as he was alone pray- 
_ ing, his disciples were with him: and he asked 

them, saying, Whom say the people that I am? 
_ 19 They answering, said, John the Baptist: but 
some say, Elias: and others say, that one of the 
_ old Prophets is risen again. 

_ _20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that 
_ lam? - Peter answering, said, The Christ of God. 

21 And he straitly charged them, and commanded 
them to tell no man that thing, 

22 Saying, ‘The Son of man must suffer many 

_ things, and be rejected of the Elders, and chief 

_ Priests, and Scribes, and be slain, and be raised the 
_ third day. | 
- 23 4%And he said to them all, If any man_will 

come after me, let him deny himself, and take up 

_ his cross daily, and follow me. ” 

24 For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it: 

_ but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the 

same shall save it. | 

_ 26-"For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the 

whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away ?. 

2 ‘For whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and of 

d. | spall the.Son of m an DE ash 


bane 





, 
















ned, rau 
Me nk he sik Taina) tp 8s Oy et 
or ne ae eT Re ae 


5 Matt. 14, 1. 


¢ Matt. 14. 13. 


@ Matt. 14. 15. 


¢ Matt. 16. 13. 


S Matt. 17. 22. 


9 Matt. 10. 38. 


h Matt. 16. 26. 
Mark 8.36, 
t Matt. 10. 33. 


2 Or, soul J 


1 Gr. recline, 


(WN pti ir a Peta fa iD iin Won a ae ae Oh Vy 


7 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15 
16 


17 


18 


19 
20 


21 





of 








| 1881 oa 
Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was. 
done: and he was much perplexed, because that 
it was said by some, that John was risen from __ 
the dead; and by some, that Elijah had ap- 
peared; and by others, that one of the old a 
prophets was risen again. And Herod said, 
John I beheaded: but who is this, about whom be 
I hear such things? And he sought to see 
him. a) 
And the apostles, when they were returned, aM 
declared unto him what things they had done. 
And he took them, and withdrew apart -t0..2, aaa 
city called Bethsaida. But the multitudes per- = 
ceiving it followed him: and he welcomed them, 
and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and. 
them that had need of healing he healed. And : 
the day began to wear away; and the twelve 
came, and said unto him, Send the multitude 
away, that they may go into the villages and 
country round about, and lodge, and get vie- 
tuals: for we are here in a desert place. But 
he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And 
they said, We have no more than five loaves 
and two fishes; except we should go and buy 
food for all this people. For they were about 
five thousand men. And he said unto his dis- z 
ciples, Make them sit down in companies, about- 
fifty each. And they did so, and made them all 
‘sit down. And he took the five loaves and the 
two fishes, and looking up ta heaven, he blessed 
them, and brake; and gave to the disciples to 
set before the multitude. And they did eat, 
and were all filled: and there was taken up that 
which remained over to them of broken pieces, 
twelve baskets. a 
And it came to pass, as he was praying alone, 
the disciples were with him: and he asked them, 
saying, Who do the multitudes say that I am ? a 
And they answering said, John the Baptist; but — = 
others say, Elijah; and others, that one of the a 
old prophets is risen again. And he said unto cee 
them, But who say ye that 1am? And Peter. 
answering said, The Christ of God. But he 
charged them, and commanded them to tell this 
to no man; saying, The Son of man must suffer _ 
many things, and be rejected of the elders and 
chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and 
the third day be raised up. And he said unto 
all, If any man would come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and 
follow me. For whosoever would save his *life _ 
shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his ?life 
for my sake, the same shall save it. For what 
is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, — 
and lose or forfeit his own self? For whoso- 
ever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, | . 
him shall the Son of man be ashamed, 
OR od Os a TORE Rear Be 


. ’, “s- 7 
Ttry , “8 Ps aa = heed Wie 
pile Washo ys ab at 


n 


< 


* Pie 
ein ak coal 


AEDs ah 


i ¥ asi Re : 






























































“tei 


when he shall come in his own glory, and in his | 
-Father’s, and of the holy Angels. 

27 *But I tell you of a truth, there be some 
standing here, which shall not taste of death, till 
“= they see the kingdom of God. 

28 4 ‘And it came to pass, about an eight days after 
8, 





and went up into a mountain to pray: 

29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his coun- 
tenance was altered, and his raiment was white and 
glistering. 

30. And behold, there talked with him two men, 
which were Moses and Elias, 

31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his de- 
cease, which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. 

_ 82 But Peter, and they that were with him, were 
heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they 
saw his glory, and the two men tiat stood with him. 

33 And it came to pass, as theyedeparted from 
him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for 
us to be here, and let us make three tabeunecles, 
one ee thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: 
not knowing what he said. 

34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and 
overshadowed them, and they feared, as they en- 
tered into the cloud. 

30 And there came a voice out of the cloud, say- 
ing, This is my beloved Son, hear him. 

o6 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found 
alone, and they kept if close, and told no man in 
those days any of those things which they had seen. 
387 "And it came to pass, that on the next day, 

when they were come down from the hill, much 

people met him. 

35 And behold, a man of the company cried out, 
saying, Master, I beseech thee look. upon my son, 
for he is mine only child. 

389 And lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly 
-crieth out, and it teareth him that he foameth again, 
and bruising him, hardly departeth from him. 

40 And I besought thy disciples to cast him out, 
and they could not. 

41 And Jesus answering, said, O faithless and per- 
verse generation, how long shall I be with you, and 
suffer you? bring thy son hither. 

42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw 
him down, and tare him: and Jesus rebuked the 
unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered 
him again to his father. 

43 And they were all amazed at the mighty power 
of God: But while they wondered every one at all 
things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 

44 "Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for 

the Son ofman shail be delivered into the hands ofmen. 
__45 But they understood not this saying, and it was 
hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they 
feared to ask him of that saying. 

46 4|°Then there arose a reasoning among them, 
which of them should be ‘greatest. 

_47 And Jesus perceiving the thought of their 
heart, took a yehild, and set him by him, 


on 
aL; 

















pe 


' ANNO fs 
DOMINI 
82, 


k Matt. 16.28. 


¢ Matt. 17. 1. 
|| Or, things. 


m Matt. 17. 14. 


~ Matt..17, 22, 
° Matt. 18.1. 
Mark 9. 34. 


1 Or, departure 
2 Or, having 
remained 
awake 

8 Or, booths 

4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read my be- 
loved Son, 

See 

Matt. xvii. 5; 
Mark ix.7 

5 Or, was past 
6 Or, Teacher 


7 Or, con- 
vulseth 


8 Gy. demon, 
© Or, rent him 
10 Or, convulsed 


N Gr, greater. 





oe) ee) 
On He 


co 
od 


ee) 
“I 


59 


49 
41 


42 


44 


45 


46 
47 





1881 


when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory 4 5 


the Father, and of the holy angels. But I tell 
you of a truth, there-be some of them that stand 
here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till 
they see the kingdom of God. 

And it, came ‘to pass about eight days after 
these sayings, he took with him Peter and John 
and James, and went up into the mountain to 
pray. And as he was praying, the fashion of 
his countenance was altered, and his raiment 
became white and Gazzling. ‘And behold, there 
talked with him two men, which were “Moses 







and Ehjah; who appeared in glory, and spake- : 


of his ‘decease which he was about to accom- 
plish at Jerusalem. Now Peter and they that 
were with him were heavy with sleep: but 
“when they were fully awake, they saw his 
glory, and the two men that stood with him, 
And it came to pass, as they were parting from 
him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good 
for us to be here: and let us make three *tab- 


ernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and 


one for Elijah: not ‘knowing what he said. 
And while he said these things, there came’a 
cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared 
as they entered into the cloud. And a voice 
came out of the cloud, saying, This is *my Son, 
my chosen: hear ye him. And when the voice 
‘came, Jesus was found alone. And they held 
their peace, and told no man in those days any 
of the things which they had seen. 


And it came to pass, on the next day, when — 


they were come down from the mountain, a 
great multitude met him. And behold, a man 
from the multitude cried, saying, ° Master, I be- 
seech thee to look upon my son; for he is mine 
only child: and behold, a spirit taketh him, and 
he suddenly crieth out; and it ‘teareth him that 
he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, 

bruising him sorely. And I besought thy dis 
ciples to cast it out; and they could not. And 
Jesus answered and said, O faithless and per- 


verse generation, how long shall I be with you, — 


and bear with you? bring hither thy son. And 


as he was yet a coming, the *devil *dashed him — 


down, and "tare him grievously. But Jesus re- 
buked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, 
and gaye him back to his father. And they 
were all astonished at the majesty of God. 


But while all were marvelling at all the things _ 


which he did, he said unto his disciples, Let 
these words sink into your ears: for the Son of 
man shall be delivered up into the hands of 


men. But they tnderstood not this saying, and a 


it was concealed from them, that. they should 


not perceive it: and they were afraid to ask him 


about this saying. 
And there arose’ a reasoning among thet, 


which of them should be “greatest. But when — 


_ Jesus saw the pong of their heart, he 
ol di te 


t 


7” 

























, us ; 


ee wm ) ©. 


- 


DR ae rr ae 


Se Bia) 


‘i 


a 


er 
4 , 
i. 

i 


a Ly, y 


re 


4 


i * aie im oe 
> a ¥ te q y 
, er P| : Pe) or gas 
4 i'> F 
—— 


* 


¥ ‘ 
os 





ae 5 1611 
48 And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive 
this child in my Name, receiveth me: and whoso- 
ever shall receive me, receiveth him that sent me: 
For he that is least among you all, the same shall 
be great. 

49 §|?And John answered, and said, Master, we 
saw one casting out devils in thy Name, and we for- 
bade him, because he followeth not with us. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for 

_he that is not against us, is for us. 

51 4] And it came to pass, when the time was come 
that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his 
face to go to Jerusalem, 

02 And sent messengers before his face, and they 

~ went and entered into a village of the Samaritans 
to make ready for him. ; 

03 And they did not receive him, because his face 
was as though he would go to Jerusalem. 

54 And when his disciples, James and John saw 
this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command 
fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, 
even as ‘Elias did? . 

55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, 
Ye know not what manner spirit ye are of. 

6 For the Son of man is not come to destroy 
men’s lives, but to save them. And they went to 
another village. 

07 “| And it came to pass that as they went in 
the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will 
follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, 
and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of man 
hath not where to lay his head. 

59 *And he said unto another, Follow me: But 


te 
“ 
“ 


- he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my 
_ father. 
60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their 


dead: but go 


thou and preach the kingdom of God. 
61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee : 
but let me first go bid them farewell which are at 


home at my house. 


62 And Jesus said unto him, No man having put 
his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for 
the kingdom of God. 
Bs; OH AP OX: 


seventy also, and “sent them two and two before 


es AFTER these things, the Lord appointed other 


__his face, into every city and place, whither he him- 
_ seif would come. 
_ 2 Therefore said he unto them, ’The harvest truly 
1s great, but the labourers are few: pray ye there- 
_ fore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send 
forth labourers into his harvest. 
_ 3 Go your ways: ‘Behold, I send you forth as 
lambs among wolves, 
_ 4 Carry neither purse nor scrip, nor shoes, and 
_ Salute no man by the way. | 
/ 5 “And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, 
Peace be to this house. . AE 
nd if the son of peace be there, your peace 


2 Oo fA 










is 












“ja, we v f* oe = 
A 
eee a Sey 








1881 
——~—| 48 and said unto them, Whosoever shall receive 
this little child in my name receiyeth me: and 
whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that oh 







































sent me: for he that is "least among you all, the Ey. 
2 Mark 9,98. Same 1s great. 4. 
49 And John answered and said, Master, we saw 
one casting out “devils in thy name; and we for- _ i 
50 bade him, because he followeth not with us. But see 
Jesus said unto him, Forbid Aim not: for he that ~ 
is not against you is for you. Ag 
ol And it came to pass, when the days *were 
well-nigh come that he should be received up, 
62 he stedfastly set his face to go to J erusalem,and 
sent messengers before his face: and they went, a 
and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to_ é 
03 make ready for him. And they did not receive e 
him, because his face was as though he were "a 
o4 going to Jerusalem. And when his disciples 
Ae James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt a 
thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven, “<= 
oo and consume them‘? But he turned, and re- 
56 buked them’. And they went to another vil- 
lage. ; 
eMatiet, [2  “ndas they went in the way, a certain man ee 
said unto him, I will follow thee whithersoever “5 
03 thou goest. And Jesus said unto him, The ins 
foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven _ 
have “nests; but the Son of man hath not 
o9 where to lay his head. And he said unto ee 
ee ae another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer 
ematt.101, | OU me first to go and bury my father. But he — 
2 Matt. 9.57, said unto him, Leave the dead to bury their ; 
airy pet ieg own dead; but go thou and publish abroad — <e 
Tawa | 61 the; kingdom’ of, God...cAnd another -also said, 


I will follow thee, Lord; but first suffer me to 


2 Gr. demons. 





Sr were bid farewell to them that are at my house. fas 
eing fulfilled, : 5 es ak 
een 62 But Jesus said unto him, No man, having put. a8 
authorities his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit © ay 
dd even as 5 & gn 
Blijah did, for the kingdom of God. a 
5S J : 7 Ya j ee 
ces 1@ Now after these things the Lord appointed 


authorities 
add and said, 
¥e know not 


seventy’ others, and sent them two and two. ; 
before his face into every city and place, whither 





feel manner 

of spirit ye F ; 

are Of, 2 he himself was about to come. And he said : 
pone eae unto them, The harvest is plenteous, but the 
So L 3 

Belle ar labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord 
stroy men’s c , 
lives, bet to of the harvest, that he send forth labourers — 





save them. 







3 into his harvest. Go your ways: behold, I — 

send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves..— 

4 Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes: and salute r 

©) no man on the way. And into whatsoever house : 
ye shall *enter, first say, Peace de to this house. - a 

6 And ifason of peace be there, your peace shall rest 
gees tae bak St hot ib shall turn.te you again, 






6 Gr. lodging- 
places. 








7 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add and two: 
and so in ver. 
1%, 
















8 Or, enter first, 
say ° 


2 Or, it, 








a te 






ig) 








1611 


7 And in thesame house remain, eating and drink- 
ing such things as they give: For the labourer is 
worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they 
receive you, eat such things as are set before you: 

9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto 
them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 

10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they 
receive you not, go your ways out into the streets 
of the same, and say, | 

11 Even the very dust of your city which cleay- 
eth on ug, we do wipe off against you: notwith- 
standing, be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of 
God is come nigh unto you, 

12 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tol- 
erable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 

13 ©Woe unto thee Chorazin, woe unto thee Beth- 
saida: For if the mighty works had been done in 
~ Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they 

had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth 
and ashes. 

14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and 
Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 

15 And thou Capernaum, which art exalted to 
heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 

16 /He that heareth you, heareth me: and he that 
despiseth you, despiseth me: and he that despiseth 
me, despiseth him that sent me. 

17 And the seventy returned again with joy, 
saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us 
through thy name. 

18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as 
lightning fall from heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on ser- 
pents and scorpions, and over all the power of the 
enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the 
spirits are subject unto you: but rather rejoice, be- 
cause your names are written in heaven. 

21 4 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, 
I thank thee, O father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
that thou hast hid these things from the wise and 
prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even 
so father, for so it seemed good in thy sight. 

22, || All things are delivered to me of my father: 
and no man knoweth who the son is, but the father: 
and who the father is, but the son, and he to whom 
the son will reveal him. 

23 4] And he turned him unto his disciples, and 
said privately, ’Blessed are the eyes which see the 
things that ye see. 

24 For I tell you, that many Prophets, and kings 
have desired to see those things which ye see, and 
have not seen them: and to hear those things which 
ye hear, and have not heard them. 

25 4 And behold, a certain Lawyer stood up, and 
tempted him, saying, “Master, what shall-I do to 
inherit eternal life? 

26 He said unto him, What is written in the law? 
how readest thou? 


27 And he answering, said, Thou shalt love the 
. i ral tes be : gpd iS en es 





¢ Matt. 11,21. 


Ff Matt. 10. 40. 


|| Many ancient 
copies add these 
words, And 
turning to his 
Disciples he 
said, 


9 Matt. 13.16. 


h Matt. 22. 35. 


1 Gr, powers. 
2 Gr, demons. 
3 Or, by 

4 Or, praise 

5 Or, that 

6 Or, Teacher 


Be 


AD iil 





1881 


7 And in that same house remain, eating and 
drinking such things as they give: for the 
labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not 
from house to house. And. into whatsoever 
city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such 
things as are set before you: and heal the 
sick that are therein, and say unto them, 
The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 
But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and 
they receive you not, go out into the streets 
thereof and say, Even the dust from your 
city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe 
off against you: howbeit know this, that the 
kingdom of God is come nigh. I say unto you, 
It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, 
than for that city. Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the ‘mighty 
works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which 
were done in you, they would have repented 
long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. How- 
beit it shall_be more tolerable for Tyre and 
Sidon in the judgement, than for you. And 
thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto 
heaven? thou shalt be brought down unto 
Hades. 
he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that 
- rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. ~ 
And the seventy returned with joy, saying, 
Lord, even the devils are subject unto us in 
thy name. And he said unto them, I beheld 
Satan fallen as lightning from heayen. LBe- 
hold, I have given you authority to tread upon 
serpents and scorpions, and over all the power 
of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise 
hurt you. Howbeit in this rejoice not, that the’ 
spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice that 
your names are written in heaven. 





10 
i 


13 


14 


16 


17 


18 
19 


20 


Spirit, and said, I ‘thank thee, O Father, Lord 
of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these 
things from the wise and understanding, and 
didst reveal them unto babes: yea, Father ; °for 
so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. All things 
have been delivered unto me of my Father: 
and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the 
Father; and who the Father is, save the Son, 
and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal 
23 him. And turning to the disciples, he said 
privately, Blessed ave the eyes which see the 
24 things that ye see: for I say unto you, that 
many prophets and kings desired to see the 
things which ye see, and saw them not; and 
to hear the things which ye hear, and heard 
them not. F ; 
And behold, a certain lawyer stood up an 


y 


20 


tempted him, saying, ° Master, what shall I do | 


26 to inherit eternal life? And he said unto him, 
What is written in the law? how readest thot ? 
And he answering said, Thou 


; é 
ey PPriaeS inch th “ie 


= 
¥; 













yy ip 


Bet Ate 








; } 
Vaca 















He that heareth you heareth me; and | 


In that same hour he rejoiced *in the Holy | 


= by ean, 
shalt love the — 






* 








‘8 AXX “LIV “LG—,,"yn0 ou03 ore sdwuy] ano 410} :]10 anok Jo sn oary ‘ost oy} oyun pres YSt[oof ouy,,, 


“‘SNIOUIA HSITOOA AGNV WSIM 


iw 



































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































a 
ys 
i 


| i \ \4 jiigh 
ee 7 aa 
EC / a iv 





























































































































t 
! 














i 
\ 








ith if 
4 : ! | y 




































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































ei | \— = = 3 Why alll il 


3 


lf I HWW | 
inh | | 
| 
Hit 


HH {i | 
| 
My 





i}! 
| 


in 
| i 














i 
it 

















































































































It | 
eae 


Ul 
in Ih 4 Ca 
| Mi i i. i 





























ia 
Ay 
my “ee 


He ) | 
ty 


Hk q | 
6 i 
mA ! | x 





» 


ae 


‘6T “AX 


amNI—NOS IVO9OIGOdd 






























































































































































































































































































































































































































































HHL 


A 


O 


NUN LAA 















































































































































































































































































































































































































































I 


{H) 
) 


HHI] 
HDIUIII 



















































































































































































99—TVNIDINO 


= 



























































. i Saye Lise 

- 
: > Oy" . gr ts 
nope ed Bt 


1611 - 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all. thy strength, and with all thy 
mind, and thy neighbour as thyself. 

28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered 
right: this do, and thou shalt live. _ 

29 But he willing to justify himself, said unto 
Jesus, And who is my neighbour ?. 

30 And Jesus answering, said, A certain man went 
down from Jerusalem: to Jericho, and fell among 
thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and 
wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 

dl And by chance there came down a certain 
Priest that way, and when he saw him, he passed 
by on the other side. 


; 


382 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the 


place, came and looked on him, and passed by on 
the other side. 

83 But a certain Samaritan as he journeyed, came 
where he was; and when he saw him, he had com- 
passion on him, | 

34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, 
pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own 
beast, and brought him to an Inn, and took care of 

>. him: ? 
| 35 And on the morrow when he departed, he took 

out two || pence, and gave them to the host, and said 

, unto him, Take care of him, and whatsoever thou 

spendest more, when I come again I will repay thee. 

86 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was 
neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? 

37 And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. 

4 Then said Jesus unto him; Go, and do thou likewise. 

38 4] Now it came to pass, as they went, that he 
entered into a certain village: and a certain woman 
: named Martha received him into her house. 

39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also 
sat at Jesus’ feet, and heard his word: 

40 But Martha was cumbered about much serv- 
ing, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not 
care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? 
___ Bid her therefore that she help me. 

a 41 And Jesus answered, and said unto her, Mar- 
tha, Martha, thou art careful, and troubled about 
many things: 
42 But one thing is needful, and Mary hath chosen 
that good part, which shall not be taken away from 


her. 
ee CHAR S.xhh 
~ A ND it came to pass, that as he was praying in 
a certain place, when he ceased, one of his dis- 
ciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John 
___ also taught his disciples. 
_ 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, 
“Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done as in 
; heaven, so in earth. 
38 Give us ||day by day our daily bread. 
_ 4 And forgive us our sins: for we also forgive 
every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not 
6 - temptation, but deliver us from evil. 


“rok a ip a ee 
= 


un _ 


Sat en 
> . 


< 
be 


‘od 
~ 









- i = Pine EE, 
25% he so es ae . ~~, : mee sae ¥ 
Rae aN OR 









UKE.—XI. 





And~he said unto them, Which of you shall 





fet» 


ia, Clit Sc We 
nk! ‘ 






ANNO 
DOMINI 
82. 





28 
29 


3 








Oo 
o4 
DO 
|| See Matt, 
20.2. 
36 
@ Matt. 6.9. 37 
| Or, for the 
day. 
1 Gr. from. 3 8 


2See marginal 
note on Matt. 
XViii. 28. 


3 Gr. 
distracted, 


oo 
40 


4 A few 
ancient 
authorities 
read Martha, 
Martha, thou 
art troubled: 
Mary hath 
chosen &e. 


5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read bud few 
things are need- 
Sul, or one. 


6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read Our 
Lather, which 
art in heaven, 
See Matt. vi. 9. 


7 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add Thy will be 
done, as in 
heaven, so on 
earth. 

See Matt. vi. 
10. 


9 


hel 


8 Gr. our bread 
Jor the coming 
day. 


9Many ! 
ancient 
authorities 
add but deliver 
us from the evil 
one (or, from 
evil). See 
Matt. vi. 13. 5 












sea CRS ase e he! seine iy OP) 
Ts et ? ~~ “ad 
Mae, oy ee | 


5. 


3,4Give us day by day ‘our daily bread. 





4 
my, - ~ 


1881 

Lord thy God ' with all thy heart, and with all 
thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with 
all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. 
And he said unto him, Thou hast answered 
right: this do, and thou shalt live. But he, 
desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, 
And who is my neighbour? Jesus made an- 
swer and said, A certain man was going down 
from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among 
robbers, which both stripped him and beat him, 
and departed, leaving him half dead. And by 
chance a certain priest was going down that 
way: and when he saw him, he passed by on 
the other side. And in like manner a Levite 
also, when he came to the place, and saw him, 
passed by on the other side. But a certain 
Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he 
was: and when he saw him, he was moved 
with compassion, and came to him, and bound 
up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine; 
and he set him on his own beast, and brought 
him to an inn, and took care of him. And on 
the morrow he took out two ?pence, and gave 
them to the host, and said, Take care of hme 
and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, when I 
come back again, will repay thee. Which of 
these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour 
unto him that fell among the robbers? And 
he said, He that shewed mercy on him. And 
Jesus said unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 

Now as they went on their way, he entered 
into a certain village: and a certain woman 
named Martha received him into her house. 
And she had a sister called Mary, which also 
sat at the Lord’s feet, and heard his word. But 
Martha was *cumbered about much serving ; 
and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost 
thou not care that my sister did leave me to 
serve alone?’ bid her therefore that she help 
me. But the Lord answered and said unto her, 
* Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled 
about many things: but one thing is needful: 
for Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall 
not be taken away from her. 


Jf = And it came to pass, as he was praying in a 


certain place, that when he ceased, one of his 
disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, 
even as John also taught his disciples. And he 
said unto them, When ye pray, say, ° Father, 
Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. 
And 
forgive us our sins; for we ourselves also for- 
give every one that is indebted to us. And 
bring us not into temptation®. 

- And he said unto them, Which of you shall 

6 et TUB dh sie ; 


. 
eee 











oy te 


v- 





x 








have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, 
and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves. 
6 For a friend of mine ||in his journey is come to 


me, and I have nothing to set before him, 


7 And he from within shall answer and say, 
Trouble me not, the door is now shut, and my chil- 
dren are with me in bed: I cannot rise and give thee. 

8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise, and 
give him, because he is his friend: yet because of 


his importunity, he will rise and give him as many 


as he needeth. 


9 "And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given 
you: seek, and ye shall find: knock, and it shall 
be opened unto you. 

10 For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he 
that seeketh, Baer: and to him that knocketh, it 


shall be opened. 


11 °If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is 
a father, will he give him a stone? Or if he ask a 
fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer hima 
scorpion ? 

13 Ifye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts 
unto your children: how much more shall your heay- 
enly Father give the holy Spirit tothem that ask him? 

14 § And he was casting out a devil, and it was 
dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was 
gone out, the dumb spake: and the people wondered. 

15 But some of them said, “He casteth out devils 
through Beelzebub the chief of the devils. 

16 And other, tempting him, sought of him a 
sign from heaven. 

17 But he knowing their thoughts, said unto them, 
Every kingdom divided against itself, is brought to 
desolation: and a house divided against a house, 
falleth. 

18 If Satan also be divided against himself, how 
shall his kingdom stand? Because ye say that I 
cast out devils through Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom 
do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be 
your judges. 

20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, 
no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 

21 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, 
his goods are in peace: 

22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon 
him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his 
armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with me, is against me: and he 
that gathereth not with me; scattereth. 

24 *When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, 
he walketh through dry places, seeking rest: and 
finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house 
whence I came out. 

25 And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and 
garnished, 

26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other 
spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in, 
and dwell there, and the last state of that man is 


“worse than the first. - MEET 


ie 


nice 14 atte = 


UKE. 






ANNO 
DOMINI 
4 33 


| Or, out of his 
way. 


b Matt.7.7. 


¢ Matt. 7.9. 


ad Matt. 9. 34. & 
12. 24. 


¢ Matt. 12.43. 


1 Or, whatso- 
ever things 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit @ low, 
andhe give him 
a stone? or. 

3 Gr. demon. 

4 Or, In 

5 Gr. demons. 

6 Or, and house 
falleth upon 
house. 

7 Or, it 

8 Or, itself 


ieee y 
Sime ae 
F a 





> 


6 


10 
11 


14 


TO 


16 


17 


18 





tha 


1881 
have a friend, and shall go unto him at mid- 


night, and say to him, Friend, lend me three 
loaves; for a friend of mine is come to me from 





a journey, and I have nothing to set before him; 


and he from within shall answer and say, ‘Trou- 
ble me not: the door is now shut, and my chil- 
dren are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give 
thee? Isay unto you, Though he will not rise 
and give him, because he is his friend, yet be- 
eause of his importunity he will arise and give 
him tas many as he needeth. And I say unto 
you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and 
ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth ; 
and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened. And of which of 
you that is a father shall his son ask ’a loaf, 


and he give him a stone? or a fish, and he for 
2 a fish give him a serpent? 
3 an egg, will he give him a scorpion? 


Or if he shall ask 
If ye 
then, being evil, know how to give good gitts 
unto your children, how much more shall your 
heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them 
that ask him? . 

And he was casting out a *devil which was 
dumb. And it came to pass, when the *devil 
was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the 
multitudes marvelled. But some of them said, 
*By Beelzebub the prince of the * devils casteth 
he out devils. And others, tempting him, 
sought. of him a sign from heaven. 
knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every 


kingdom divided against itself is brought to 


desolation; and a house divided against a house 
falleth. And ‘if Satan also is divided against 


But he, 


himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ~ 


ye say that I cast out °devils *by Beelzebub. 
And if I *by Beelzebub cast out *devils, by 
whom do your sons cast them out? therefore 
shall they be your judges. But if I by the 
finger of God cast out °devils, then is the king- 
dom of God come upon you. When the strong 
man fully armed guardeth his own court, his 
goods are in peace: but when a stronger than 
he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he 
taketh from him his whole armour wherein he 
trusted, and divideth his spoils. 
not with me is against me; and he that gather- 
eth not with me scattereth. The unclean spirit 
when “he is gone out of the man, passeth through 
waterless places, seeking rest; and finding none, 


et 


He that is- 


“he saith, I will turn back unto my house whence © 


I came out. 


taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than 
Shimself; and they enter in and dwell there: 
and the last state of that man becometh worse 












fe 


And when ‘he is come, ‘he findeth — 
it swept and garnished. Then goeth ‘he, and 






~ et ar rn 


teat 










“x 
a 
ee - 


Bey 
oS = * 
- 


46 'Andhe said, Woe 
7 wera ee he el Ob yg a 


an Be 


yee aed Bp 


1611 


27 {| And it came to pass as he spake these things, 
a certain woman of the company lift up her voice, 
and said.unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare 
thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 

28 But he said, Yea, rather blessed are they that 
hear the word of God, and keep it. 

29-47 And when the people were gathered thick 
together, he began to say, This is an evil generation, 
they seek a sign, and there shall no sign be given 
it, but the sign of Jonas the Prophet: 

30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so 
shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 

31 The Queen of the South shall rise up in the 
judgment with the men of this generation, and 
condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts 
of the earth, to hear the wisdom of Solomon: and 
behold, a greater than Solomon is here, 

62 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judg- 
ment with this generation, and shall condemn it: 

‘for they repented at the preaching of Jonas, and 
behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 

33 “No man when he hath lighted a candle, put- 
teth it in a secret place, neither under a || bushel, 
but on a candlestick, that they which come in may 
see the light. 

34 "The light of the body is the eye: therefore 
when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full 
of light: but when thine eye is evil, thy body also 
is full of darkness. . 

30 Take heed therefore that the light which is in 
thee be not darkness. , 

36. If thy whole body therefore be full of light, 
having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, 
as when the bright shining of a candle doth give 
thee light. } 

37 “| And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought 
him to dine with him : and he went in, and sat down 
to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisce saw it, he marvelled 
that he had not first. washed before dinner. 

39 ‘And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye 
Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and 
the platter: but your inward part is full of raven- 


Ing and wickedness. 


4) Ye fools, did not he that made that which is 
without, make that which is within also? 

41 But rather give alms |lof such things as you 
have: and behold, all things are clean unto you. 
_42 But woe unto you Pharisees: for ye tithe 
Mint and Rue, and all manner of herbs, and pass 
over judgment, and the love of God: these ought 
ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 
43 “Woe unto you Pharisees: for ye love the 
uppermost seats in the Synagogues, and greetings 


in the markets. 


44 Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites: for ye are as graves which appear not, and 
the men that walk over them are not aware of them. 
_45 ‘| Then answered one of the Lawyers, and said un- 


to him, Master, thus saying, thou reproachest us also. 
ae to alko.ye Lawyers : | 





“Ts ‘ a » Pies tal 
te Sek gag 


¥ ys =) 7 ink * 
slic SR at 


7 


Ee See 





oe By 
E ani 


Od 





ANNO 
DOMINI 





S Matt. 12. 38, 


30 


co 
bo 


9 Matt. 5.135, 
|| See Mutt. 
5. 15. 


A Matt. 6. 22. 


* Matt. 23. 25, 


40 


41 
|| Or, as you 
are able. 

4? 
k Matt. 23. 6, 

43 
tMatt.oas, | 44 


1Gr. more than, 
2 Gr. breakfast, 45 
8 Or, ye can 


4 Or, Teacher 










; 4 Drea he ’ $3 oe tee yi art pi “oe 
4 1 Saree Nat Ree . si, a ee Yl ie ae VE Ven RAS ee A . > . seis. 
, 2 x ' wa < ned “4 “y , / : 4 ‘ ; 
Fae re Re ete ee, Leone —XI. 46. ) o 
BRM EL cet gOS des EDS es EPs: whee awit | : , ; i we 
é ‘ a 
- < - - i 


146 






5 Ale 
4 


1881 ig 
And it came to pass, as he said these things, 
a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up 
her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the — 
womb that bare thee, and the breasts which _ ¢ 
thou didst suck. But he said, Yea rather, — 
blessed are they that hear the word of God, 
and keep it. i 
And when the multitudes were gathering to- 
gether unto him, he began to say, This genera- 
tion is an evil generation: it seeketh after a 
sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but * 


the sign of Jonah. For even as Jonah became 
a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son 
of man be to this generation. The queen of 
the south shall rise up in the judgement with 
the men of this generation, and shall condemn _ 
them: for she came from the ends of the earth 
to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, | 
‘a greater than Solomon is here. The men of _ 
Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with 
this generation, and shall condemn it: for they 
repented at the preaching of Jonah; and be- 
hold, ‘a greater than Jonah is here. 

No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, put- 
teth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but 
on the stand, that they which enter in may see 
the light. ‘The lamp of thy body is thine eye: 
when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is 
full of light; but when it is evil, thy body also . 
is full of darkness. Look therefore whether the 
light that is in thee be not darkness. If there- 
fore thy whole body be full of light, having no 
part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as 
when the lamp with its bright shining doth give 
thee light. s 

Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to, 
*dine with him: and he went in, and sat down 
to meat. And when the Pharisee saw it, he — 
marvelled that he had not first washed before 


*dinner. And the Lord said unto him, Now do :: 
ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and * 
of the platter; but your inward part is full of 
extortion and wickedness, Ye foolish ones, did 
not he that made the outside make the inside ay 
also? Howbeit give for alms those things which - 
“are within; and behold, all things are clean 8 
unto you. a Ee 

But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe . 
mint and rue and every herb, and pass over e 
judgement and the love of God: but these ought ‘a 


ye to have done, and not to leave the other 
undone. Woe unto you Pharisees! for ye love — 
the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salu- 
tations in the marketplaces. Woe unto you! — 
for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and 
the men that walk over them know it not. 


ad 
> a 


SAS xr 
Payne Para 


And one of the lawyers answering saith unto 
him, “Master, in saying this thou reproachest us _ ; 
also, And he said, Woe unto you lawyers alsol 


ss rl 




























1611 


for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, 
and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one 
of your fingers. 

47 "Woe unto you: for ye build the sepulchres 
of the Prophets, and your fathers killed them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds 
of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and 


ye build their sepulchres. 
49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will: 


send them Prophets and Apostles, and some of them 
they shall slay and persecute: ? 

50 That the blood of all the Prophets, which was 
shed from the foundation of the world, may be 
required of this generation, 

51 "From the blood of Abel unto the blood of 
Zacharias, which perished between the Altar and 
the Temple: Verily I say unto you, it shall be 
required of this generation. 

52 ° Woe unto you Lawyers: for ye have taken away 
the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, 
and them that were entering in, ye || hindered. 

53 And as he said these things unto them, the 
Scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him ve- 
hemently, and to provoke him to speak of many 
things: 

54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch some- 
thing out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. 
CH AP axa 
LS “the mean time, when there were gathered to- 

gether an innumerable multitude of people, in- 
somuch that they trode one upon another, he began 
to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of 
the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 
2 ° For there is nothing covered, that shall not be 
revealed, neither hid, that shall not be known. 

3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in dark- 
ness, shall be heard in the light: and that which ye 
have spoken in the ear, in closets, shall be proclaimed 
upon the housetops. 

4 ‘And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid 
of them that kill the body, and after that, have no 
more that they can do. 

©) But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear: 
Fear him, which after he hath killed; hath power 
to cast into hell, yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 


6 Are not five sparrows sold for two ||farthings, 


and not one of them is forgotten before God? 

7 But even the very hairs of your head are all 
numbered: Fear not therefore, ye are of more value 
than many sparrows. 

8 “Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess 
me before men, him shall the Son of man also con- 
fess before the Angels of God. 

9 But he that denieth me before men, shall be de- 
nied before the Angels of God. 

10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the 
Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him 
that blasphemeth against the holy Ghost, it shall 
not be forgiven. ; 

11 *And when they bring you unto the Synagogues, 


e and unto Magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought 


‘ 
arte LAP, 
ae 








ANNO 
DO Ss NI 


m Matt. 23. 29. 


n Gen. 4.8. 


o Matt. 23. 13, 


|| Or, forbade. 


# Matt. 16. 6, 


> Matt. 10, 26. 


¢ Matt. 10. 28. 


|| See Matt. 
10. 29. 

d Matt. 10. 32. 
2 Din 2,2 

¢ Matt. 10.19, 


1 Gr. house. 


2 Or, set them- 
selves vehe- 
mently against 
him 


3 Or, more 


4 Gr. the 
myriads of. 


5 Or, say unto 
his disciples, 
First of ail 


_beware ye 


§ Or, authority 
7 Gr. Gehenna. 
8 Gr. in me, 


9 Gr. in him. 





es 


1831 , 
for ye lade men with burdens grievous to 
-be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the 

47 burdens with one of your fingers. Woe unto 
you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, 

48 and your fathers’ killed them. So ye are wit- 
nesses and consent unto the works of your 
fathers: for they killed them, and ye build 

49 their tombs. ‘Therefore also said the wisdom 
of God, I will send unto them prophets and 
apostles; and some of them they shall kill and 

50 persecute; that the blood of all the prophets, 
which was shed from the foundation of the 
world, may be required of this generation ; 

51 from the blood of Abel unto the blood of 
Zachariah, who perished between the altar and 
the ‘sanctuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall 

52 be required of this generation. Woe unto you 
lawyers! for ye took away the key of know- 
ledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them 
that were entering in ye hindered. 

53 And when he was come out from thence, the 
scribes and the Pharisees began to *press upon 
him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak 

54 of *many things; laying wait for him, to catch 
something out of his mouth. 

12 In the mean time, when ‘the many thousands 
of the multitude were gathered together, inso- 
much that they trode one upon another, he be- 
gan to *say unto his disciples first of all, Beware 
ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hy- 

2 pocrisy. But there is nothing covered. up, that 

shall not be revealed: and hid, that shall not 

be known. Wherefore whatsoever ye have said 
in the darkness shall be heard in the ight; and | 

what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner 
chambers shall be proclaimed upon the house- 

4 tops. And I say unto you my friends, Be not 
afraid of them which kill the body, and after 

5 that have no more that they can do. But I 
will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, ~ 
which after he hath killed hath *power to cast 

6 into ‘hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. Are 

not five sparrows sold for two farthings? and 

not one of them is forgotten in the sight of 

God. But the very hairs of your head are all 

numbered. Tear not: ye are of more value 

8 than many sparrows. And I say unto you, 
Every one who shall confess me before men, 
"him shall the Son of man also confess before 

9 the angels of God: but he that denieth me in 
the presence of men shall be denied in the 

10 presence of the angels of God. And every 
one who shall speak a word against the Son 
of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto — 
him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit 

11 it shall not be forgiven. 








co 


—T 


s, and the authorities, be n 
fy ES ae ea oa hee 


: < stim” abet oe. 
Se ete oe - 





And when they 
bring you before the synagogues, and the 


















(A ol. 
Re of 





_ oer Be heel os ae vai ‘ a 3 x renee sal 7 re “¢ 
mga Gy eee hae ee ie pt bal i. ae i ie Saale et ee aT - * "2 
5 hic lial er ee Ss LURM EXIT. 39. 
‘= # 1611 DOMIN I 1881 


how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall 


say: 

12 For the holy Ghost shall teach you in the same 
hour, what ye ought to say. ae 

13 4] And one of the company said unto him, 
Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the 
inheritance with me. 

14 And he said unto him, Man, who 
judge, or a divider over you? 


made mea 


15 And he said unto them, Take heed and beware | 


of covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in 
the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 

16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, 
The ground of a certain rich man brought forth 
plentifully.. : . 

17-And he thought within himself, saying, What 
shall I do, because [ have no room where to bestow 
my fruits? : 

18 And he said, This will I do, I will pull down 
my barns, and build greater, and there will I be- 
stow all my fruits, and my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast 
much goods laid up for many years, take thine ease, 
eat, drink, and be merry. 

20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night 
+thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose 


‘shall those things be which thou hast provided? 


21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, 
and is not rich towards God. 

22 §| And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I 
say unto you, ’Take no thought for your life what 
ye shall eat, neither for the body what ye shall 
put on. ; 

23 The life is more than meat, and the body is 
more than raiment. 

24 Consider the ravens, for they neither sow nor 
reap, which neither have storehouse nor barn, and 
God feedeth them: How much more are ye better 
than the fowls? = : 

25 And which of you with taking thought can 
add to his stature one cubit? Ser 

26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which 
is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 

27 Consider the Lilies how they grow, they toil 


not; they spin not: and yet I say unto you, that 


Solomon in all his glory, was not arrayed like one 
of these. Pre Ed 

28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to 
day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the 
oven: how much more will he clothe you, O ye of 


little faith ? 


29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye 
shall drink, ||neither be ye of doubtful mind. 
30 For all these things do the nations of the 


_ world seek after: and your father knoweth that 


ye have need of these things. 


_ 31 4 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God, and 


all these things shall be added unto you. 


os 


_. 982 Fear not, little flock, for it is your father’s 


_ good pleasure to give you Fe. 
33 Sell that ye have, and give alms: ‘provide 


the kingdom. 





re 
oe 





ie 
rode tee 
S 3 


+ Gr.do they 
require thy 
soul. 


f Matt. 6. 25. 


|| Or, Live not in 
careful sus- 
pense, 

9 Matt. 6. 20. 





1 Or, Teacher 


2 Gr. for not in 


a man’s abun- 
dance consisteth 
his life, from, 
the things 
which he pos- 
sesseth, 


3 Or, life 


4 Gr, they re- 
quire thy soul. 


5 Or, soul 
6 Or, age 
7 Many 
ancient 


authorities 
read the king- 


12 


13 


16 
17 


18 


19 





dom of God, 41 83 Sell- that 
IRE en be abs “e) <i gg 
oh 8 wR 


way ‘ 





how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall 


say: for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in 
that very hour what ye ought’ to say. 


And one out of the multitude said unto him, — 


“Master, bid my brother divide the inheritance 
with me. But he said unto him, Man, who 


made me a judge or a divider over you? And — 
he said unto them, Take heed, and keep your- 


selves from all covetousness: ?for a man’s life 
consisteth not in the abundance of the things 
which he possesseth. And he spake a parable 
unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich 
man brought forth plentifully: and he reasoned 


within himself, saying, What shall I do, because : 
I have not where to bestow my fruits? And he — 


said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, 
and build greater; and there will I bestow all 
my corn and my goods. And I will say to my 
“soul, “Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for 
many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be 
merry. But God said unto him, Thou foolish 
one, this night *is thy *soul required of thee; 
and the things which thou hast prepared, whose 
shall they be? So is he that layeth up treasure” 
for himself, and is not rich toward God. 

And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I 
say unto you, Be not anxious for your ‘life, 
what ye shall eat; nor yet for your body, what 
ye shall put on. For the ’life is more than the 
food, and the body than the raiment. Consider 
the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap; 
which have no store-chamber nor barn; and 
God feedeth them: of how much more yalue 
are ye than the birds! 
being anxious can add a cubit unto his stature ? 
If then ye are not able to do even that which 
is least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest ? 
Consider the lihes, how they grow: they toil 
not, neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, 
Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed 
like one of these. 
the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to- 
morrow is cast into the oven; how much more 
shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith? And 


seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall _ 
For all — 


drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 
these things do the nations of the world seek’ 


after: but your Father knoweth that ye have — 


need of these things. Howbeit seek ye ‘his 
kingdom, and these things shall be added unto 
you. 


e have, and give alms; make for 


Lan AT es 4 gt = Crh bh eth Har ey 
Pee at ee PS Ee et ha ae Ce ae ee 


But if God doth so clothe — 


Fear not, little flock; for it is your Fa-_ 
ther’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 


Pa : 
> ol! pelea ale 38h .4 he 


a 
LSe 


“i Pe a ne ag BS tS 
7, = pa Re) See eee” Thy ey oe ee 


And which of you by — 


ok has 
had nah a. 


cs 
ol 


a Lay: 
Toy Oe, yen 
- eed Jo arts 


i 






\ 

















1611 ; 
yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in 
the heavens that faileth not, where no thief ap- 
proacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, there will your 
heart be also. : 

35 "Let your. loins be girded about, and your 
lights burning, 

36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait 
for their Lord, when he will return from the wed- 
ding, that when he cometh and knocketh, they 
may open unto him immediately. 

37 Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord 
when he cometh, shall find watching: Verily, I 
say unto you, That he shall gird himself, and make 
them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and 
serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or 
come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed 
are those servants. 
_ 39 ‘And this know, that if the goodman of the 

house had known what hour the thief would come, 
he would have watched, and not have suffered his 
house to be broken through. 

40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the son of man 
cometh at an hour when ye think not. 

41 §.Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest 
thou this parable unto us, or even to all? 

42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful 
and wise steward, whom his Lord shall make ruler 
over his household, to give them their portion of 
meat in due season ? 

43 Blessed is that servant, whom his Lord when 
he cometh, shall find so doing. 

44 Of a truth, I say unto you, that he will make 
him ruler over all that he hath. 

45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My 
Lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat 
the menservants, and maidens, and to eat and drink, 
and to be drunken : 

46 The Lord of that servant will come in a day 
when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when 
he is not ware, and will ||cut him in sunder, and will 
appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 

47 And that servant which knew his Lord’s will, 
and prepared not himself, neither .did according to 
his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 

48 But he that knew not, and did commit things 
worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. 
For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall 
be much required: and to whom men have com- 
mitted much, of him they will ask the more. 


49 FI am come to send fire on the earth, and) 


what will I, if it be already kindled? 

50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and 
how am I ||straitened till it be accomplished ? 

51 “Suppose ye that Iam come to give peace on 
earth? I tell you, Nay, but rather division. 

52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one 
house divided, three against two, and two against 


three. 


‘ ~e ® ; 
_ 03 The father shall be divided against the 




















4 


wy) 


- 
~ 


Ys Oo 
So G1 


wy) 
wie) 


40 


A] 
42 


43 
44 


45 


46 


47 


48 


yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure 
in the heavens that faileth not, where no thier 
draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. For 
where your treasure is, there will your heart 
be also. 

Let your loins be girded about, and your 
lamps burning; and be ye yourselves like unto 
men looking for their lord, when he shall re- 
turn from the marriage feast; that, when he 
cometh and knocketh, they may straightway 
open unto him. Blessed are those ‘servants, 
whom the lord when he cometh shall find 
watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall 
gird himself, and make them sit-down to meat, 
and shall come and serve them. And if he shall 
come in the second watch, and if in the third, 
and find them so, blessed are those servants. 
*But know this, that if the master of the house 
had known in what hour the thief was coming, 
he would have watched, and not have left his 
house to be *broken through. - Be ye also ready: 
for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man 
cometh. 
~ And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this par- 
able unto us, or even unto all? And the Lord 
said, Who then is *the faithful and wise stew- 
ard, whom his lord shall set over his house- 
hold, to give them their portion of food in due 
season? Blessed is that ‘servant, whom his 
lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Of. 
a truth I say unto you, that he will set him ~ 
over all that he hath. But if that °servant 
shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his 
coming; and shall begin to beat the men- 
servants and the maidseryants, and to eat 
and drink, and to be drunken; the lord of that 
*servant shall come in a day when he expect- 
eth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, 
and shall ‘cut him asunder, and appoint his 
portion with the unfaithful. And that °ser- 
vant, which knew his lord’s will, and made not 
ready, nor did according to his will, shall be 
beaten with many stripes; but he that knew 
not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be 
beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever-. 
much is given, of him shall much be required: 
and to whom they commit much, of him will 
they ask the more. 

-T came to cast fire upon the earth ; and what 
will I, if it is already kindled? But I have a 
baptism to be baptized with; and how am [ 
straitened till it be accomplished! Think- ye 
that I am come to give peace in the earth? I 
tell you, Nay; but rather division: for there 
shall be from henceforth five in one house di- 


_ vided, three against two, and two against three. — ‘3 
53 They shall be divided, father against ee 












rae *‘ Me Pie 2 
we est See ae of > | es, Er 
a on 1 veg) ae ij on ~ u 
Py Ce ees Ped ‘ . 
7 oe he owe ) 





1si1 

j the son against the father: the mother against the 

} daughter, and the daughter against the mother: the 
mother in law against her daughter in law, and the 
daughter in law against her mother in law. 

54 4 And he said also to the people, ‘When ye 
see a cloud rise out of the West, straightway ye say, 
There cometh a shower, and so it is. 

55 And when ye see the South wind blow, ye say, 
There will be heat, and it cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the 
sky, and of the earth: but how is it that ye do not 
discern this time ? 





57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not 


what is right? 

58 4” When thou goest with thine adversary to the 
magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that 
thou mayest be delivered from him, lest he hale thee 
to the Judge, and the Judge deliver thee to the offi- 
cer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 

59 I tell thee, Thou shalt not depart thence, till 
thou hast paid the very last || mite. 

CAP OR ED. 
ees were present at that season, some that 
told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate 
had mingled with their sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus answering, said unto them, Suppose 
ye that these Galileeans were sinners above all the 
Galilzeans, because they suffered such things ? 

3 I tell you, Nay: but: except ye repent, ye shall 
all likewise perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in 
Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were 
||sSinners above all men that dwell in Jerusalem ? 

5 I tell you, Nay; but except ye repent, ye shall 
all likewise perish. 

6 {| He spake also this parable, A certain man had, 
a fig tree planted in his Vineyard, and he came and 
sought fruit thereon, and found none. ss 

7 Then said he unto the dresser of his Vineyard, 
Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on 
this fig tree, and find none: cut it down, why cum- 
bereth it the ground? 

8 And he answering, said unto him, Lord, let it 
alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and 
dung it: 

9 And if it bear fruit, Well: and if not, then 
after that, thou shalt cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in one of the Synagogues 
on the Sabbath. 

11 §]And behold, there was a woman which had 
a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed 
together, and could in no wise lift up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, 
and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from 
thine infirmity. | 

13 And he laid his hands on her, and immedi- 
ately she was made straight, and glorified God. 

_ 14 And -the ruler of the Synagogue answered 
___-with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on 
the Sabbath day, and said unto the people, There 
are six days in which men ought to work: in them 


ew all ae ey = te a od pt De coer 
cay > 5 Mites , a 2 


- a — en eee eh CU hc 
Para. ae ee We 
i 


e 


. 
4 


— 

















ages 


gfe: ors 
¥ el —s 
S 


- ANNO 
DOMINI 


’ Matt. 16.2, 


m Matt. 5. 25. 


|| See Mark 12. 
42. 


|| Or, debtors. 


1 Or, hot wind 
2 Gr. prove. 
3 Gr. exactor. 


4 Gr. debtors. 





PM tee 





0 ie oY of bay bear wt, ‘ 
7 cae . f 4; 7 : 
ate Ce 2 Sv 





1881 


son against father; mother against daughter, 
and daughter against her mother; mother in 
law against her daughter in law, and daughter 
in law against her mother in law. 

And he said to the multitudes also, When ye 
see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye 
say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh 
to pass. And when ye see asouth wind blow-  _ 
ing, ye say, There will be a ‘scorching heat; 
and it cometh to pass. Ye hypocrites, ye know 
how to “interpret the face of the earth and the 
heaven ; but how is it that ye know not howto 
“interpret this time? And why even of your- 
selves judge ye not what is right? For as thou 
art going with thine adversary before the mag- 
istrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of 
him; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, 
and the judge shall deliver thee to the *officer,. 
and the “officer shall cast thee into prison. I 
say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come 
out thence, till thou have paid the very last 
mite. 


13 Now there were some present at that very 


bo 


season which told him of the Galileeans, whose 
blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 
And he answered and said unto them, Think 
ye that these Galileeans were sinners above all 


' the Galileeans, because they have suffered these 


10 
11 


15 


14 









ae? 

* ‘ y $ es ihe has Se , is ‘ . 

ASO ws SFO ASE GON Ee aie ae ee ee AW Were So « So 
“ta ee 4 AAA. ae ¢ , ak i yi Ria j a>. 


things? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye 
repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. Or 
those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam 
fell, and killed them, think ye that they were 
‘offenders above all the men that dwell in Jeru- 
salem? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, 
ye shall all likewise perish. i 
And he spake this parable; A certain man 
had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he 
eame seeking fruit thereon, and found none. 
And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these 
three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, 
and find none: cut it down; why doth it also 
cumber the ground? And he answering saith 


7 
i 


~ . e, ws 
Py bees Ve ae See eS 


unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till Be 
I shall dig about it, and dung it: and if it bear 
fruit thenceforth, well; but if not, thou shalt 
cut it down. eee 

And he was teaching in one of the syna- 
gogues on the sabbath day. And behold, a — 


woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen — 
years; and she was bowed together, and could | 
in no wise lift herself up. And when Jesus 
saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, 
thou art loosed from thine infirmity. And he — 
laid his hands upon her: and immediately she 
was made straight, and glorified God. And the 
ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indig- 
nation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, _ 
answered and said to the multitude, There are _ 
six days in which men ought to work: in them ~_ 
ago Iiighia etme te Ley die fs th ae 


mye? 


ec sse 














Sher wp eae 
wary nes : 
bal 

: 
- 


1611 
therefore come and be healed, and not on the Sab- 
bath day. | 

15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou 
hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the Sabbath 
loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and -lead him 
away to watering? 

16 And ought not this woman being a daughter 
of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo these 
eighteen years, be loosed .from this bond on the 
Sabbath day ? 

17 And when he had said these things, all his ad- 
versaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced 
for all the glorious things that were done by him. 

18 {| “Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of 
God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it? 


19 It is ikea grain of mustard seed, which a man | 


took, and cast into his garden, and it grew, and 
waxed a great tree: and the fowls of the air lodged 
in the branches of it. 

20 And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken 
the kingdom of God? 

21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid 
in three ||measures of meal, till the whole was 
leavened. 

22 *And he went through the cities and villages, 
teaching and journeying towards Jerusalem. 

23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few 
that be saved? And he said unto them, 

24 §| ‘Strive to enter in-at the strait gate: for 
many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and 
shall not be able. 

25 When once the master of the house is risen up, 
and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand with- 
out, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, 
open unto us, and he shall answer, and say unto 
you, I know you not whence you are: 

26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and 
drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our 
streets. nie 

27 “But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not 
whence you are; depart from me all ye workers of 
iniquity. 

283 There shall be weeping and gnashing’ of teeth, 
when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
and all the Prophets in the kingdom of God, and 
you yourselves thrust out. 

29 And they shall come from the East, and from 
the West, and from the North, and from the South, 
and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 

30 “And behold, there are last, which shall be 
first; and there are first, which shall be last. 

31 “]The same day there came certain of the 
Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and de- 
part hence; for Herod will kill thee. 

32 And he said unto them, Go ye and tell that 
Fox, behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to 
day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be 


perfected. 


33 Nevertheless, I must walk to day and to mor- 
row, and the day following: for it cammot be that a 
Prophet perish out of Jerusalem, | 
CPt ie FE te ee ae Ve 


i ae. — ~ 
eh ae se tie 






sayeth stn Shea a 
= 


: t3 nen are, ~ eta Va he 








ats AM Vs 


ANNO 
DO MI NI 


Oo. 


@ Matt. 13.31, 


|| See Matt. 
13.33. 


5 Matt. 9.35. 


¢ Matt. 7.13. 


4 Matt. 7. 23. 


¢ Matt. 19.30. 





1 Gr. manger. 
2 See marginal 
note on Matt. 
xiii. 33. 


3 Or, able, when 
once ; 


4 Gr. recline, 


Ne 


SEN ili ee cha 


Roe 
hy ade AEA 


5 Gr. demons. 





Re eh te 
a 


19 


20 heaven lodged in-the branches thereof. And — 


21 


22 


29 


50 


52 


Oo 


ha ae es ee 


a 
ey 


= a Se eee i ee 
al. ae oe 
PE ARR epee eee “ ; 


Y 


therefore come and be healed, and not’ on the 


day of the sabbath. But the Lord answered 
him, and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not each 
one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his 
ass from the ‘stall, and lead him away to 
watering? And ought not this woman, being 
a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, 
lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed 
from this bond on the day of the sabbath? 
And as he said these things, all his adversaries 
were put to shame: and all the multitude 
rejoiced for all the glorious things that were 
done by him. 

He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom 
of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it? 
It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which 
aman took, and cast into his own garden; and 








it grew, and became a tree; and the birds of the 


again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the 
kingdom of God? It is like unto leayen, 
which a woman took and hid in three ?meas- 
ures of meal, till it was all leavened. — : 
And he went on his way through cities and 
villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Je- 
rusalem. And one said unto him, Lord, are 
they few that be saved? And he said unto — 
them, Strive to enter in by the narrow door: 
for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, — 
and shall not be *able. When once the master 
of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the 
door, and ye begin to stand without, and to 
knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us; 
and he shall answer and say to you, I know you 
not whence ye are; then shall ye begin to say, 
We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou 
didst teach in our streets; and he shall say, I 
tell you, I know not whence ye are; depart 
from me, all ye workers of iniquity. There 
shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, 
when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and — 


Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of 


God, and yourselves cast forth without. And 
they shall come from the east. and west, and 
from the north and south, and shall ‘sit down 
in the kingdom of God. And behold, there — 
are last which shall be first, and there are first 
which shall be last. Sets 

In that very hour there came certain Phari- 
sees, saying to him, Get thee out, and go hence: 
for Herod would fain kill thee. And he said 
unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I 
cast out °devils and perform cures to-day and 


to-morrow, and the third day I am perfected. — 


Howbeit I must go on my way to-day and to- 









a 
A 


| 


- 
ie, 
P 


<n 


Fe ES 


morrow and the day following: for it cannot 

. ~ . hay 3 % > ay J ea oe ; 
be that a pro het - perish out of Jerusalem. — 
RAR ae inked ho eee iy TE LS pt 



























1611 

34 7O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the 
Prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee ; 
how often would I have gathered thy children to- 
gether, as a hen doth gather her brood under her 
wings, and ye would not? 

35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 
And verily I say unto you, ye shall not see me, 
until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is 
he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. 

(ruber sev 


| ea it came to pass, as he went into the house 


of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on 
the Sabbath day, that they watched him. 

2 And behold, there was a certain man before him, 
which had the dropsy. 

38 And Jesus answering, 
and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the 
Sabbath day? — . 

4 And they held their peace. And he took him, 
and healed him, and let him go, 

5 And answered them, saying, Which of you shall 
have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not 
straightway pull him out on the Sabbath day? 

6 And they could not answer him again to these 
things. . 

7 §; And he put forth a parable to those which 
were bidden, when he marked how they chose out 
the chief rooms, saying unto them, 

8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wed- 
ding, sit not down in the highest room: lest a more 


-honourable man than thou be bidden of him, 


9 And he that bade thee and him, come, and say 
to thee, Give this man place: and thou begin with 
shame to take the lowest room. 

10 “But when thou art bidden, go and sit down 
in the lowest room, that when he that bade thee 
cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up high- 
er: then shalt thou have worship in the presence 
of them that sit at meat with thee. 

11 °For whosoever exalteth himself, shall be 
abased: and he that humbleth himself, shall be ex- 
alted. ; 

12 4 Then said he also to him that bade him, 
When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not 
thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, 


nor thy rich neighbours, lest they also bid thee 


again, and a recompense be madeé thee. 

13 But when thou makest a feast, call “the poor, 
the maimed, the lame, the blind, 

14 And thou shalt be blessed, for they cannot rec- 
ompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the 
resurrection of the just. ; 

15 4j And when one of them that sat at meat with 
him, heard these things, he said unto him, “Blessed 
is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 

16 *Then said he unto him, A certain man made 
a great supper, and bade many: 

17 And sent his servant at supper time, to say to 


_ them that were bidden, Come, for all things are now 
_ Teady. | re 











spake unto the Lawyers 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


33 





t Matt, 23.37, 


@ Prov. 235. 6, 7. 


> Matt. 23. 12. 


¢ Tobit 4.7. 


@ Rev. 19.9. 
¢ Matt. 22. 2. 








1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
readxon. See 
ch. xiii. 15, 


2Gyr. recline _ 
nol. 


RCC ee . Ste Sy a 
15 And they all with one consent began to |" 
Ce FT Oe Ue rips Ren a ate bes ia! eer hel Tae sane wae. ne fee: Tah 
eS ne aS Nn ir ee ee tert AN St PENS ee Ae 








{18 ready. And they all with one 
a 7s ee wid, - sot . 9 : 


1881 


34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the 


prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto 
her! how often would I have gathered thy chil- 
dren together, even as a hen gathereth her own 
brood under her wings, and ye would not! 
Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: 
and I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until 
ye shall say, Blessed 7s he that cometh in the 
name of the Lord. 


oy) 
Or 


¥4 And it came to pass, when he went into the 
house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on — 


a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching 
him. 
tain man which had the dropsy. 


Os bo 


sees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, 
or not? But they held their peace. And he 
took him, and healed him, and let him go. And 


Or HS 


he said unto them, Which of you shall have ‘an _ 


ass or an ox fallen into -a well, and will not 
straightway draw him up on a sabbath day? 
And they could not answer again unto these 
things. 


oP) 


7 And he spake a parable unto those which — 


were bidden, when he marked how they chose 


8 out the chief seats; saying unto them, When 
4 


thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, 
“sit-not down in the chief seat; lest haply a 
more honourable man than thou be bidden of 
9 him, and he that bade thee and him shall come 
and say to thee, Give this mam place; and then 
thou shalt begin with shame to take the low- 
est place. 
sit down in the lowest place; that when he 


10 


that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to— 


thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have 
glory in the presence of all that sit at meat with 
thee. For every one that exalteth himself shall 


shall be exalted. 

And he said to him also that had bidden him, 
When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not 
thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, 
nor rich neighbours; lest haply they also bid 


And behold, there was before him a cer-_ 
And Jesus — 


answering spake unto the lawyers and Phari- — 


But when thou art bidden, go and 


4 





$45, Sein warts. 58 as aay f 
EPA: Re ee es SO ee ee RT 


EM Zor 


Eee Ware, 
Shae eR So Tay ahha fee 


~ 


be humbled; and he that humbleth himself — i 


thee again, and a recompense be made thee. 


15 
14 


But when thou makest a feast, bid the poor, 


the maimed, the lame, the blind: and thou shalt — 


be' blessed ; because they have not wherewith to 


recompense thee: for thou shalt be reeompensed 


in the resurrection of the just. oe 


15 
him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed 
is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 

16 

17 
forth his *servant at supper time to say to them 
that were bidden, Come; for a// things are now 

eh consent began to 
SN at BIE aN RN ie ot 5 eet 


But he said unto him, A certain man madea 
great supper; and he bade many: and he sent 


And when one of them that sat at meat with 


eee 
- - - 


~— 
“S338 


os ee 








: - « re ey 
Se ge pet ek PR EAR ed 
yf re et “ 4, 
; . 








1611 


make excuse: The first said unto him, I have 
bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go 
and see it: I pray thee have me excused. 

19 And another said, I have bought five yoke 
of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have 
‘me excused. 

90 And another said, I have married a wife: and 
therefore I cannot come. 

921 So that servant came, and shewed his lord these 
things. Then the master of the house being angry, 
said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets 
and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, 
and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 

92. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou 
hast commanded, and yet there is room. 

93 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out 
into the highways and hedges, and compel them 
to come in, that my house may be filled. 

24 For I say unto you, that none of those men 
which were bidden, shall taste of my supper. 

25 4 And there went great multitudes with him: 
and he turned, and said unto them, 

26 JIf any man come to me, and hate not his 
father, and mother, and wife, and children, and 
brethren, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he 
cannot be my disciple. 

27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and 
come after me, cannot be my disciple. 

28 For which of you intending to build a tower, 
sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether 
he have sufficient to finish it? 

29 Lest haply after he hath laid the foundation, 
and is not able to finish it, all that behold it, begin 
to mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not 
able to finish. 

31 Or what king going to make war against an- 
other king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth 
whether he be able with ten thousand, to meet him 
that cometh against him with twenty thousand ? 

32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, 
he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of 

eace. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you, that for- 
saketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my 
disciple. 

34 9 "Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his 
savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 

35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the 
dunghill: but men cast it out. He that hath ears 
to hear, let him hear. 

CHAP 2a 3 
HEN drew near unto him all the Publicans 
and sinners, for to hear him. 

2 Andthe Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying, 
This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 

3 §| And he spake this parable unto them, saying, 

4 “What man of you having an hundred sheep, 
if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety 
_ and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which 
is lost, until he find it? : = 


i + 
? 










2) - . s, : r 
, 1 A et ‘ <a fa pe! See - ‘ wren 
: ag titers yor ree OMG Mine ae Srl See é 
arn a> ey ae [ 
% a. - 


D OMIN I 1881 : 
er make excuse. 

bought a field, and I must needs go out and see 
19 it: [ pray thee have me excused. And another 

said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to 
20 prove them: I pray thee have me excused. And 
another said, I have married a wife, and therefore 
I cannot come. And the ‘servant came, and told 
his lord these things. Then the master of the 
house being angry said to his 'servant, Go out 
quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, 
and bring in hither the poor and maimed and 
blind and lame. And the ‘servant said, Lord, 
what thou didst command is done,and yet there 
is room. And the lord said unto the ‘servant, 
Go out into the highways and hedges, and con- 


21 


strain them to come in, that my house may be filled. - 


For I say unto you, that none of those men 


which were bidden shall taste of my supper. — 


25 Now there went with him great multitudes: 
26 and he turned, and said unto them, If any man 
eee Se cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, 
and mother, and wife, and children, and breth- 
ren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he 
27 cannot be my disciple. Whosoever doth not 
bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot 
28 be my disciple. For which of you, desiring to 
build a tower, doth not first sit down and count 
the cost, whether he have wherewith to complete 
29 it? Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, 
and is not able to finish, all that behold begin 
50 to mock him, saying, This man began to build, 
31 and was not able to finish. Or what king, as 
he goeth to encounter another king in war, will 
not sit down first and take counsel whether he 
is able with ten thousand to meet him that com- 

32 eth against him with twenty thousand? Or else, . 
while the other is yet a great way off, he send- 
eth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of peace. 
35 So therefore whosoever he be of you that re- 
nounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my 
34 disciple. Salt therefore is good: but if even 
Deen the salt have, lost its savour, wherewith shall it 


be seasoned? It is fit neither for the land nor 
for the dunghill: men cast it out. 
nw CAT'S to hear, let him hear. 
15 Now all the publicans and sinners were draw- 
2 ing near unto him for to hear him. And both 
the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, say- 
ing, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth 
with them. 
3 And he spake unto them this parable, say- 
a Matt. 18.12. 
sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not 


Gr. bond- 


. 
servant, M 










f ee: e ere 
. vee " 
te eat oe Be, ae 





- f ‘ti. Pn0 ‘s Ce le 
and go after that which is lost, until he 
oP . ater eee i Si tain, ceo Bete Sees Feet ie Pay 


SE gin be oy 


The first said unto him, I have 


He that hath 


4 ing, What man of you, having a hundred — 


leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, 


“ep. es 
ROP oes 


il 









- 


1 Pe 
e 


find it? 














a EIR Fs 
ee ewe ees 


A ee Bsc, ver OE ee, oe 
Pe eet eRe Parana ee ay 
cr ne p's: ie Ree, . 
LRT © te, ae ; 








hp One Pe a RAS ae ee SOR 
* S-LUKEAXV, 95. 
1611 D OMIN I 1881 ess 
5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his oa 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his é 
shoulders, rejoicing. 6 shoulders, rejoicing. Andwhenhecomethhome,, 


6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together 
his friends, and neighbours, saying unto them, Re- 
joice with me, for I have found my sheep which 
was lost. i 

7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in 
heayen over one sinner that repenteth, more than 
over ninety and nine just persons, which need no 
repentance, 

8 ¥ Hither what woman having ten || pieces of sil- 
ver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a’ candle, 
and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she 
find it? 

9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her 
friends and her neighbours together, saying, Re- 
joice with me, for | have found the piece which | 
had lost. 

10 Likewise I say unto you, there is joy in the 
presence of the Angels of God, over one sinner that 
repenteth. 

11 § And he said, A certain man had two sons: 

12 And the younger of them said to his father, 
Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth 
tome. And he divided unto them his living. 

13 And not many days after, the younger son 
gathered all. together, and took his journey into 
a far country, and there wasted his substance with 
riotous living. 

14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty 
famine in that land, and he began to be in want. 

15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen 
of that country, and he sent him into his fields to 
feed swine. 

16 And he would fain have filled his belly with 
the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave 
unto him. 

17 And when he came to himself, he said, How 
many hired servants of my father’s have bread 
enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger? 

18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say 
unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven and 
before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: 
make me as one of thy hired servants. 

20 And he arose and came to his father. But 
when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, 
and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, 
and kissed him. 

91 And the son said unto him, Father, I have 
sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no 
more worthy to be called thy son. 

22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth 
the best robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on 
his hand, and shoes on his feet. 

23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it, 
and let us eat and be merry. 

24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again ; 
he was lost, and is found. And they began to be 


pimerry:. 






















= 


25 Now his elder SO 
Ct ta. i a. = eae i 


n was in the fi 


eld, and as he | 


|| Drachma 
here trans- 
lated a piece 
of silver, is the 
eighth part of 
an ounce, 
which cometh 
to seven pence 
halfpenny, and 
is equal to the 
Roman penny, 
Mait. 18. 28. 








1 Gr. drachma, 
a coin worth 
about eight 
pence. 


2 Gr. the. 


3 Gr. the pods 
of the carob 
tree. 


4 Gr. kissed 
him much. 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add make me 
as one of thy 
hired servants. 
See ver. 19. 


6 Gr. bond- 
servants, 










he calleth together his friends and his neigh- 
bours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I 

7 have found my sheep which was lost. I say 
unto you, that even so there shall be joy in 
heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more — 
than over ninety and nine righteous persons, 
which need no repentance. 

8 Or what woman having ten 'pieces of silver, 
if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and | 
sweep the house, and seek diligently until she. 

9 find it? And when she hath found it, she call- 
eth together her friends and neighbours, saying, 
Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece 

10 which I had lost. Even so, I say unto you, — ’ 
there is joy in the presence of the angels of 
God over one sinner that repenteth. 

11 And he said, A certain man had two sons: 

12 and the younger of them said to his father, 
Father, give me the portion of *thy substance 
that falleth to me. And he divided unto them 

13 his living. And not many days after the 
younger son gathered all together, and took 
his journey into a far country; and there he 

14 wasted his substance with riotous living. And 
when he had spent all, there arose a mighty 
famine in that country; and he began to be 

15 in want. And he went and joined himself to 
one of the citizens of that country; and he 

16 sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he 
would fain have» been filled with *the husks 
that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto 

17 him. But when he came to himself he said, — 
How many hired servants of my father’s have 
bread enough and to spare, and I perish here 

18 with hunger! I will arise and goto my father, — 
and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned 

19 against heaven, and in thy sight: I am no 
more worthy to be called thy son: make me ~ 

20 as one of thy hired servants. And he arose, 
and came to his father. But while he was yet 
afar off, his father saw him, and was moved — 
with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, 

21 and ‘kissed him. And the son said unto him, 
Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in , 
thy sight: I am no more worthy to be called 

22 thy son®. But the father said to his °servants, 
Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it 
on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes) 

23 on his feet: and bring the fatted calf, and kill — 

24 it, and let us eat, and make merry: for this my 
son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, 
and‘is found. And they began to be merry. 


25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he _ 


+ atl, al 
ay Oe. 


¥ 


4 * 
— a « ae bln, ® 



























1611 


came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music / 


and dancing, 

26 And he called one of the servants, and asked 
what these things meant. 

27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come, 
and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because 
he hath received him safe and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and would not go in: there- 
fore came his father out, and intreated him. 

29 And he answering said to his father, Lo, these 
many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I 
at any time thy commandment, and yet thou never 
_gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my 
friends : 

30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which 
hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast 
killed for him the fatted calf. 

31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with 
me, and all that I have is thine. 

32 It was meet that we should make merry, and 
be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive 
again: and was lost, and is found. 

CH Ace. Xovide 
ND he said also unto his disciples, There was a 
certain rich man which had a Steward, and the 
same was accused unto him that he had wasted his 
goods. 

2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is 
it that I hear this of thee? Give an account of thy 
stewardship : for thou mayest be no longer Steward. 

3 Then the Steward said within himself, What shall 
I do, for my lord taketh away from me the steward- 
ship? I cannot dig, to beg I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, that when I am put 
out of the stewardship, they may receive me into 
their houses. k 

5 So he called every one of his lérd’s debtors 
unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest 
thou unto my lord? 

6 And he said, An hundred ||measures of oil. 
And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down 
quickly, and write fifty. 

7 Then said he to another, And how much owest 
thou? And he said, An hundred ||measures of 
wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill and 
write fourscore. 

8 And the lord commended the unjust Steward, 
because he had done wisely: for the children of 
this world are in their generation wiser than the 
children of light. 

9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends 
of the || Mammon of unrighteousness, that when ye 
fail, they may receive you into everlasting habita- 
tions. 

10 He that is faithful in that which is least, is 
faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the 
least, is unjust also in much. 

il If therefore ye have not been faithful in the 
unrighteous || Mammon, who will commit to your 
trust the true riches? F 
12 And if ye have no 


ae 


t been fai 
AB oe Ce 












thful in 


that which 


= 








x Saad EYAMR ee 
* oot k 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


|| The word 
Batus in the 
original con= 
taineth nine 
gallons three 
warts. 
| The word 
here interpreted 
a measure, tn 
the original 
containeth 
about four- 
teen bushels 
and a pottle. 
|| On, riches, 
|| Or, riches. 


1 Gr. hond- 
servants, 


2 Gr. Child. 


3 Gr. baths, 
the bath 
being a 
Hebrew 
measure. 

See Ezek. xlv. 
10, 11, 14. 


4 Gr. writings. 


5 Gr. cors, 
the cor being 
a Hebrew 
measure, 
See Ezek. 
xlv. 14. 

6 Gr. the 
steward of 
unrighteous- 
NESS. 

7 Or, age 


8 Gr. owt of. 






1881 at eee 


came and drew nigh to the house, he heard 


26 music and dancing. And he called to him one 
of the ‘servants, and inquired what these things 
27 might be. And he said unto him, Thy brother 
is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted 
calf, because he hath received him safe and 
28 sound. But he was angry, and would not go 
in: and his father came out, and intreated him. 
29 But he answered and said to his father, ‘Lo, 
these many years do I serve thee, and I never 
transgressed a commandment of thine: and yet 
thou never gayest me a kid, that I might make 
30 merry with my friends: but when this thy son 
came, which hath devoured thy living with 
harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted calf. 
31 And he said unto him, ?Son, thou art ever with 


32 me, and all that is mine is thine. But it was 
meet to make merry and be glad: for this thy 


brother was dead, and is alive again; and was 


lost, and is found. : 
16 And he said also unto the disciples, There 


was a certain rich_man, which had a steward; ~ 
and the same was accused unto him that he was. 


2 wasting his goods. And he called him, and said 
unto him, What is this that I hear of thee? 
render the account of thy stewardship ; for thou 
canst be no longer steward. And the steward 
said within himself, What shall I do, seeing that 
my lord taketh away the stewardship from me? 
I have not strength to dig; to beg Iam ashamed. 
4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put 

out of the stewardship, they may receive me 
5 into their houses. And calling to him each one 

of his lord’s debtors, he said to the first, How 
6 much owest thou unto my lord? And he said, 

A hundred *measures of oil. And he said unto 

him, Take thy *bond, and sit down quickly and 
7 write fifty. Then said he to another, And how 

much owest thou? And he said, A- hundred 

*measures of wheat. He saith unto him, Take 
8 thy *bond, and write fourscore. And his lord 

commended °the unrighteous steward because 

he had done wisely: for the sons of this ’world 

are for their own generation wiser than the sons 
9 of the light. And I say unto you, Make to 
yourselves friends *by means of the mammon 
of unrighteousness; that, when it shall fail, 
they may receive you into the eternal taber- 
nacles. He that is faithful in a very little is 
faithful also in much: and he that is un- 
righteous in a very little is unrighteous also 
in much. If therefore ye have not been faith- 
ful in the unrighteous mammon, who will com- 


Go 


10 


ia 


12 
eit me 
















have not been faithful in that whi 
eric eis a ees ok Ge te alk 


be eds 





ad 


mit to your trust the true riches? And 


“i 
ys 
clis# 
su ¥ 
Coe Ht, 





ea 
/ 














i 


- nd ~ . e es; x 
ie foe Pree Fry 


; 
4.) 
>» 
- 
™ 


him through whom they come. _ 


«h 
‘ _ ay > as 4 pe = 
rig 5 ‘ rs 5 a, f ar 

La). oc 1 ra oa abe PD re Ss 
’ mT Le Py es ame ee ae £ . 





e ode 
is another man’s, who shall give you that which is 
your own? 

13 4|*.No servant can serve two masters, 
he will hate the one, and love the other: or else he 
will hold to the one, and despise the other: ye can- 
not serve God and Mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees also who were covetous, 
heard all these things: and they derided him. 

15 And he said unto them, Ye are they. which 
justify yourselves before men, but God knoweth 

your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed 
amongst men, is abomination in the sight of God. 

16 ’The Law and the Prophets were until John: 
since that time the kingdom of God is preached, 
and every man presseth into it. 

17 °‘And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, 
than one tittle of the law to fail. 

18 “Whosoever putteth away his wife, and mar- 
rieth another, committeth adultery : and whosoever 
marrieth her that is put away from her husband, 
committeth adultery. 

19 4] There was a certain rich man, which was 
clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sump- 
tuously every day. 

20 And there was a certain beggar named Laza- 
rus, which was laid at his gate full of sores, 

21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which 
fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs 
came and licked his sores. 

22 And it came to pass that the beggar died, and 
was carried by the Angels into Abraham’s bosom: 
the rich man also died, and was buried. 

23 And in hell he lift up his eyes being in torments, 
and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom: 

24 And he cried, and said, Father Abraham, have- 


merey on me, and send Lazarus, that he may di 
y ; ) y aip 


_ the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue, 


for I am tormented in this flame. 

25 But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou 
in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and like- 
wise Lazarus evil things, but now he is comforted, 
and thou art tormented. 

26 And besides all this, between us and you there 
is a great gulf fixed, so that they which would pass 


- from hence to you, cannot, neither can they pass 


to us, that would come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore father, that 
thou wouldest send him to my father’s house: 

28 For I have five brethren, that he may testify unto 
them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses 
and the Prophets, let them hear them. 

30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one 
went unto them from the dead, they will repent. 

31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses 
and the Prophets, neither will they be persuaded, 
though one rose from the dead. 


CHAP. XVII. 


LEN said he unto the disciples, “It is impos- 
WS 


sible but that offences will come, but woe unt 






ls 
- osee 


a ©, s 


ere eae 





ANNO 
SDO Ver NL 
33. 


for either | 7 Matt. 6.24. 


> Matt. 11. 12. 


¢ Matt. 5. 18. 


@ Matt. 5, 32. 


a Matt. 18. 7. 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read our own. 


2 Gr. house- 
hold-servant. 


3 Or, living 
in mirth and 
splendour 
every day 


4 Gr. Child. 


5 Or, in all 
these things 


13 


14 


16 


17 
18 


19 
20 


23 
24 


25 


26 


27 
28 


29 
30 


ol 


i¢ 


but woe unto him, through whom they come! _ 


5 And he said unto them, Ye are they that justify 


‘ ae ¥ ie ee emt» 5 \¢ 
Ww -9 7. ’ re ot a 5 “ Tr Pe) 
iy oe oop La nk ge ts Sedo a) Pe 
2 P 


Ae hy Di 
4 PE 
ee ae 


; spa ies ae at 3 as rings 5% 6: 25" -) ‘ $ 
BK XV TT. pe Pk ety: My eget SAS ae pee Va 
f aan ‘ ws ’ . 4 7 ' 5 
. - . he XK . . Ags 





~ 


1881 


is another’s, who will give you that which -is 
‘your own? No ’servant can serve two mas- 
ters: for either he will hate the one, and love 
the other; or else he will hold to one, and _ 
despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. y 

And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, 
heard all these things; and they scoffed at him. 


yourselves in the sight of men; but God know- 
eth your hearts: for that which is exalted among 


‘ Piet 
C2 
’ oP 
7 eS MY Pur 
- pee ie a * 
'“, - <' T: 


men is an abomination in the sight of God. The 
law and the prophets were until John: from 
that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is 
preached, and every man entereth violently into 
it. But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass 
away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. 
Every one that putteth away his wife, and mar- 
rieth another, committeth adultery: and he that 
marrieth one that is put away from a husband 
committeth adultery. E 


Now there was a certain rich man, and he —— 
was clothed in purple and fine linen, *faring ~ 
sumptuously every day: and a certain beggar 
named Lazarus was laid at his gate, full of sores, 
and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell 
from the rich man’s table; yea, even the dogs . 
came and licked his sores. - And it came to pass, 
that the beggar died, and that he was carried 
away by the angels into Abraham’s bosom:  _ 
and the rich man also died, and was buried. 
And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in 
torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Laz- 
arus in his bosom. And he eried and said, 
Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send — 
Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger 
in water, and cool my tongue; for I am in an- — 
guish in this flame. But Abraham said, *Son, — 
remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst 
thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner 
evil things: but now here he is comforted, and 
thou art in anguish. And *beside all this, be- 
tween us and you there is a great gulf fixed, 
that they which would pass from hence to you 
may not be able, and that none may cross over 
from thence to us. And he said, I pray thee — 
therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him 
to my father’s house; for I have five brethren ; 
that he may testify unto them, lest they also — 
come into this place of torment. But Abra- — 
ham saith, They have Moses and the prophets ; . 
let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father 
Abraham: but if one go to them from the dead, 
they will repent. And he said unto him, If 
they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither 
will they be persuaded, if one rise from the 
dead. = 

And he said unto his disciples, It is impossi- 
ble but that occasions of stumbling should come: 


ff 


g th es 3 
ln Mirae ee tke 
CH Oe OR ee Lane 


a 
I oD Hao 


Say | 
ea 


Sa rR NE Ce eee re eRe ee OTN Y 


ne, 


were pies 


, 


“hl SL 
Pig. ieee: 


ize 


, 
Vegi eke ein 4 





he 








1611 


2 It were better for him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, 
than that he should offend one of these little ones. 

3 9 Take heed to yourselves: “If thy brother 
trespass against thee, rebuke him, and if he repent, 
forgive him. 

4. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a 
day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, 
saying, I repent, thou shalt forgive him. . 

6 And the Apostles said unto the Lord, Increase 
our faith. 

6 ‘And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain 
of mustard seed, ye might say unto this Sycamine 
tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou 
planted in the sea, and it should obey you. 

7 But which of you having a servant ploughing, or 
feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by when 
he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat? 

8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready 
wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve 
me, till I have eaten and drunken: and afterward 
thou shalt eat and drink. | 
9 Doth he thank that servant, because he did the 
things that were commanded him? I trow not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all 
those things which are commanded you, say, We 
are unprofitable servants: we have done that which 
was our duty to do. 

11 4 And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, 
that he passed through the midst of Samaria and 
Galilee. 

12 And as he entered into a certain village, there 
met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar 
off. 

13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, 
Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 

14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, 
“Go shew yourselves unto the Priests. And it came 
to pass, that as they went, they were cleansed. 

15 And one of them when he saw that he was 
healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified 
God, 

16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving 
him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering, said, Were there not ten 
cleansed, but where are the nine? 

18 There are not found that returned to give glory 
to God, save this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way, thy 
faith hath made thee whole. 

20 4] And when he was demanded of the Phari- 
sees, when the kingdom of God should come, he 
answered them, and said, The kingdom of God 
cometh not || with observation. 

21 Neither shall they say, Lo here, or lo there: 


for behold, the kingdom of God is || within you. 


22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will 
come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days 
of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 

23 ‘And they shall say to you, See here, or see 
there: Go not after them, nor follow them. _ 
Re ECe, “128 / es 


Pe ie ine ee he a 








ANNO 
DO MI NI 


5 Matt. 18, 21. 


¢ Matt. 17. 20. 


4 Ley. 14. 2. 


| Or, with out- 
word shew, 
|| Or, among 


you. 
¢ Matt. 24. 23, 








1 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


2 Gr. bond- 
servants, 


3 Or, as he was 
4 Or, between 

& Or, There 
were none 
FOUNE oahu 
save this 
stranger. 

6 Or, alien 


7 Or, saved 
thee 


8 Or, in the 


midst of you — 


bo 


3 


po 


Oo Or 


10 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 









1881 
It were well for him if a millstone were hanged 
about his neck, and he were thrown into the — 
sea, rather than that he should cause one’ of 
these little ones to stumble. Take heed to your- 
selves: if thy brother sin, rebuke him; and if 
he repent, forgive him. And if he sin against 
thee seven times in the day, and seven times 
turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt 
forgive him. . 

And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase 
our faith. And the Lord said, If ye have faith 
as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto 
this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be 
thou planted in the sea; and it would have 
obeyed you. But who is there of you, having 
a'servant ploughing or keeping sheep, that will 
say unto him, when he is come in from the 
field, Come straightway and sit down to meat; 
and will not rather say unto him, Make ready 
wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and 
serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and 
atterward thou shalt eat and drmk? Doth he 
thank the ‘servant because he did the things 
that were commanded? Even so ye also, when 
ye shall have done all the things that are com- 
manded you, say, We are unprofitable *ser- 
vants; we have done that which it was our 
duty to do. : 

And it came to pass, *as they were on the 
way to Jerusalem, that he was passing *through 
the midst of Samaria and Galilee. And as he 
entered into a certain village, there met him ten 
men that were lepers, which stood afar off: and 
they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Mas- 
ter, have merey on us. And when he saw 
them, he said unto them, Go and shew your- 
selves unto the priests, And it came to pass, 
as they went, they were cleansed. And one of 
them, when he saw that he was healed, turned 
back, with a loud voice glorifying God; and he 
fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks: 
and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answer- 
ing said, Were not the ten cleansed? but where 
are the nine? ° Were there none found that 
returned to give glory to God, save this *stran- 
ger? And he said unto him, Arise, and go thy 
way: thy faith hath ‘made thee whole. 

And being asked by the Pharisees, when the 
kingdom of God cometh, he answered them and 


_ said, The kingdom of God cometh not with’ ob- 






Lo, here! go 


servation: neither shall they say, Lo, here! or, 
There! for lo, the kingdom of God is *within 
you. 

And he said unto the disciples, The days will 
come, when ye shall desire to see one of the 
days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see 
it. And they shall say to you, Lo, there! — 

not away, nor follow after them: mY. 


WE Fit Mi dg Ng tt INP aK od 
html farcte me hes 8 ay MS Saupe 
, Ce . ae 

















s 


; 









. ate Sore soe sthens 





” ‘ Y % re : 
7 5 
bic ped 

i 


as ee 
“ a Si 


ior ro 


ee _Xvrite 9. 





papas 3} Lit 

24 For as the lightning that lighteneth out of the 
one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part 
under heaven: so shall also the Son of man be in 
his day. 

25 But first must he suffer many things, and be 
rejected of this generation. 

26 *And as it was in the days of Noe: 
be also in the days of the Son of man. 

27 'They did eat, they drank, they married wives, 
they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark: and the flood came, and de- 
stroyed them all. 

- 28 ‘Likewise ‘also as it was in the days of Lot, 
they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, 
they planted, they builded: 

29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom, 
it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and de- 
stroyed them all: 

00 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son 
of man is revealed. 

ol In that day he which shall be upon the house- 
top, and his stuff in the house, let him not come 
down to take it away: and he that is in the field, 
let him likewise not return back. 

32 "Remember Lot’s wife. 

33 ‘Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall 


. lose it, and whosoever shall lose his life, shall pre- 


serve it. 
34 *I tell you, in that night there shall be two 
men in one bed; the one areal! be taken, the other 


| shall be left. 


80 ‘Two women shall be grinding together; the one 
shall be taken, and the other left. 

06 ||Two men shall be in the field; the one shall 
be taken, and the other left. 

37 And they answered, and said unto him, ' Where, 
Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the 
body is, thither will the Eagles be gathered together. 

CHAR... XVITL. 
AnD he spake a parable unto them, fo this end, 
. that men ought “always to pray, and not to faint, 

2 Saying, There was in a city a Judge, which feared 
not God neither regarded man. 

©} And there was a widow in that city, and she came 
unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary : 

4 And he would not for a while. But afterward 
he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor 
regard man, 

& Yet because this widow troubleth me, I willavenge 
her, lest by her continual coming she weary me. 

6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge 
saith. 

7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which 


ery day and night unto him, though he bear long 


with them ? 

8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. 
Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall 
he find faith on the earth? 

9 And he spake this parable unto certain which 
trusted in themselves ||that they, were righteous, 














ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


so shall it | 7Ge.7- 


9 Gen. 19. 


A Gen. 19. 26. 
+ Matt. 16. 25, 


* Matt. 24. 40. 


|| This 36th 
verse is 
wanting in 
most of the 
Greek copies. 
’ Matt. 24, 28, 


41 Thess. 5.17. 
|| Or, as being 
righieous. 








1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit in his 
day. 


2 Or, soul 


3 Gr. save it 
alive. 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add ver. 36 
There shall be 
two men in the 
Jield ; the one 
shall be taken, 
and the other 
shali be left. 


5 Or, vultures 
6 Or, Do ine 
Justice of: 
and so in 
ver.d, 7, 8, 

7 Gr. bruise. 

8 Gr. the 
judge of un- 
righteousness. 
9 Or, the faith 


10 Gr. the rest. 





ns ie EN et 
, LY. > SP: ‘i os 


1881 
24 for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of 
the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the 
other part under heaven ; so shall the Son of man — 
25 be tin his day.’ But first must he suffer many 
26 things and be rejected of this generation. And 
as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so 
shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 
27 They ate, they drank, they married, they were 
given in marriage, until the day that Noah en- 
tered into the ark, and the flood came, and de- 
28 stroyed them all. Likewise even as it came 
to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they 
drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, 
29 they horided but in the day that Lot went 
out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone 
30 from heaven, and destroyed them all: after the 
same manner shall it be in the day that the 
31 Son of man is revealed. In that day, he 
which shall be on the housetop, and his goods 
in the house, let him not go down to take 
them away: and let him that is in the field like- 
2 wise not return back. Remember Lot’s wife. 
3 Whosoever shall seek to gain his *life shall lose 
it: but whosoever shall lose his * life shall * pre- 
d4 serve it. I say unto you, In that night there 
shall be two men on one bed; the one shall be 
80 taken, and the other shall be left. There shall 
be two women grinding together ; the one shall 
37 be taken, and the other shall be left. And 
they answering say unto him, Where, Lord? 
And he said unto them, Where the body is, 
thither will the ’eagles also be gathered to- 
gether. 
{8 And he spake a parable unto them to the 
end that they ought always to pray, and not 
2 to faint; saying, There was in a city a judge, 
which feared not God, and regarded not man: 
3 and there was a widow in that city; and she 
came oft unto him, saying, °Avenge me of mine. 
4 adversary. And he would not fora while: but 
afterward he said within himself, Though I fear — 
5 not God, nor regard man; yet because this widow 
troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she ’wear 
6 me out by her ognnat coming. And the — 
Lord said, Hear what *the unrighteous judge 
saith. And shall not God avenge his elect, — 
which cry to him day and night, and he is © 
8 long-suffering over them? I say unto you, 
that he will avenge them speedily. Howbeit 


“I 


when the Son of man cometh, shall he find _ 


*faith on the earth? 

9 And he spake also this parable unto cer- 
tain which trusted in themselves that they 
were righteous, and et *all others at ye a , 


ae bas Se te Seis 


th 


et ss vases / buys j eagle fas 
Dine serial NN Laie Un al 











1611 

10 Two men went up into the Temple to pray, 
the one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican. 

11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with him- 
self, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men 
are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this 
Publican. 

12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all 
that I possess. : 

13 And the Publican standing afar off, would not 
lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven: but smote 
upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a 
sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went down to his house 
justified rather than the other: ’ For every one that 
exalteth himself, shall be abased: and he that hum- 
bleth himself, shall be exalted. 

15 And they brought unto him also infants, that 
he would touch them: but when his disciples saw 
it, they rebuked them. 

16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer 
little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: 
for of such is the kingdom of God. _ 

17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
recetve the kingdom of God as a little child, shall 
in no wise enter therein. 

18 ‘And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good 
master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 

19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou 
me good? None is good save one, that 7s God. 

20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not com- 
mit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear 
false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother. 

21 And he said, All these have I kept from my 
youth up. 

22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he said 
unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: Sell all that 
thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven, and come, follow me. 

23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful, 
for he was very rich. 


24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrow- | 


ful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches 
enter into the kingdom of God! > 

25 For it is easier for a camel -to go through a 
needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God. 

26 And they that heard it, said, Who then can be 
saved ? 

27 And he said, The things which are impossible 
with men, are possible with God. 

28 “Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and fol- 
lowed thee. 

29 And he said unto them, Verily, I say unto you, 
there is no man that hath left house, or parents, or 
brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of 
God’s sake, 

30 Who shall not receive manifold more in this 
present time, and in the world to come life ever- 
lasting. 

31 4\°Then he took unto him the twelve, and said 
unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and 

128 5S ' 








b Matt. 23. 12. 


¢ Matt. 19. 16, 


¢ Matt. 19. 27. 


¢ Matt. 20. 17. 





1 Or, be 
propitiated 


2 Or, the 
sinner 


8 Or, Teacher 


4 Or, ou own 
homes 


5 Or, age 





IgGl cts is 
10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the 


11 one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The 
Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, 
God, I thank~thee, that I am not as the rest 
of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or eyen 

12 as this publican. I fast twice in the week; I 

13 give tithes of all that I get. But the publican, 
standing afar off, would not lift up so much as 
his eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, say- 

14 ing, God, ‘be merciful to me ?a sinner. I say 
unto you, This- man went down to his house 
justified rather than the other: for every one 
that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he 
that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

15 And they brought unto him also their babes, 

that he should touch them: but when the dis- 

ciples saw it, they rebuked them. But Jesus 
called them unto him, saying, Suffer the little 
children to come unto me, and forbid them not: 

17 for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I 
say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the 

_kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no 
wise enter therein. 

18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good 
* Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 

19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me 

20 good? none is good, save one, even God. Thou 
knowest the commandments, Do not commit- 
adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear 
false witness, Honour thy father and mother. 

1 And he said, All these things have I observed 

22 from my youth up. And when Jesus heard it, 
he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet: 
sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: 

23 and come, follow me. But when he heard these 

things, he became exceeding sorrowful; for he 

was very rich. And Jesus seeing him said, How 
hardly shall they that have riches enter into the 
kingdom of God! For it is easier for a camel 

to enter in through a needle’s eye, than for a 

rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. And 

they that heard it said, Then who can be saved? 

27 But he said, The things which are impossible 

with men are possible with God. And Peter 

said, Lo, we have left ‘our own, and followed 
thee. And he said unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, There is no man that hath left house, 
or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for 
the kingdom of God’s sake, who shall not re- 
ecive manifold more in this time, and in the 

*world to come eternal life. | 

dl And he took unto him the twelve, and said 
unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and 


16 


50 


a 

_ Whe a 7 ia FS soe : : 

pore Saree | ep ace LO EE GER 5 en ccc ne Sh SIE a) tl er BS re “nee dees 
* es = 3 A fy ish SPA are 





ie 


oe 


spe pn 
ae am 
® 



















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































13. 


CHRIST ENTERING JERUSALEM.—Joun xu. 











































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































il 





IN 
i 



































ih 



































il 




















Hi 


4 






























































ne 


SN 
\ 


\\ 















































Te 
ii) 


i 
| 


ht 









































rrerereNTTTTH 


HUM UntT 

























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































Siero 































































































































































































































































































































































































.— === 


















































































































































































































































































































































































































































PUTTIN Tritt ere 


ea 












































| | lh 


mam 
: : 


| 


ie 
































licked his sores.”—LUKE xvi. 21. 




























































































ORIGINAL.—Gust. Dore. 

















LAZA ROS CAC Ebr 





IIOUSE. 


| 


hie 





BiH 
pul 


i 


emi 
a 
ee 





| 


“Desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and 


is 


om »! ’ 
ye teas 4 as = 


ee SD ae ee ee Se 





‘aug te) ebb, eal a 





S§ LUKE-_XIX. 10, 


1611 


all things that are written by the Prophets concern- 
ing the son of man, shall be accomplished. 

32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, 
and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and 
spitted on: 

33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to 
death, and the third day he shall rise again. 

34 And they understood none of these things: 
and this saying was hid from them, neither knew 
they the things which were spoken. 

30 Y/And it came to pass, that as he was come 
nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the 
way side, begging, 

36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked 
what it meant. 

37 And they told him that Jesus, of Nazareth 
passeth by. 

38 And he cried, saying, Jesus thou son of David, 
have mercy on me. 

59 And they which went before, rebuked him, that 
he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the 
more, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus stood and commanded him to be 
brought unto him: and when he was come near, 
he asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto 
thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my 
sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight, 
thy faith hath saved thee. 

43 And immediately he received his sight, and 
followed him, glorifying God: and all the people 
when they saw it, gave praise unto God. 

CHAP. XIX. 
ND Jesus entered, and passed through Jer- 
icho. 

2 And behold, there was a man named Zaccheeus, 
which was the chief among the Publicans, and he was 


rich, 


3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was, and could 
not for the press, because he was little of stature. 

4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a syco- 
more tree to see him, for he was to pass that way. 

5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked 
up and saw him, and said unto him, Zaccheeus, make 
haste, and come down, for to day I must abide at 
thy house. 

6 And he made haste, and came down, and re- 
ceived him joyfully. : 

7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, say- 
ing, That he was gone to be guest with a man that 
is a sinner. 

8 And Jaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord, 
Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the 
poor, and if I have taken any thing from any man 
by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation 
come to this house, forsomuch as he also is the son 


4 % of Abraham. 


ANNO 
ask: Neat oak 


f Matt. 20, 29, 


@ Matt. 18. 11. 


1 Or, through 


2 Or, saved 
thee 


1881 
all the things that are written ‘by the prophets 
shall be accomplished unto the Son of man. 
For he shall be delivered up unto the Gentiles, 
and shall be mocked, and shamefully entreated, 
and spit upon: and they shall scourge and kill 
him: and the third day he shall rise again. 


and this saying was hid from them, and they 
perceived not the things that were said. 
35 And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto 
Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side 
begging: and hearing a multitude going by, 
he inquired what this meant. And they told 
him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. And 
he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have 
39 mercy on me. And they that went before re- 
buked him, that he should hold his peace: but 
he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of 
David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood, 
and commanded him to be brought unto him: 
and when he was come near, he asked him, 
What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? 
And he said, Lord, that I may receive my 
42 sight. And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy 
43 sight: thy faith hath *made thee whole. And 
immediately he received his sight, and fol- 
lowed him, glorifying God: and all the peo- 
ple, when they saw it, gave praise unto 
God. 

19 And he entered and was passing through 
2 Jericho. And behold, a man called by name 
Zaccheeus; and he was a chief publican, and 

3 he was rich. And he sought to see Jesus who 
he was; and could not for the crowd, because 

4 he was little of stature. And he ran on before, 
and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: 

5 for he was to pass that way. And when Jesus 
came to the place, he looked up, and said unto 
him, Zaccheeus, make haste, and come down; for 

6 to-day I must abide at thy house. And he 
made haste, and came down, and received him 

7 joyfully. And when they saw it, they all mur- 
He is gone in to lodge with a 
8 man that is a sinner. And Zaccheus stood, 
and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half 
of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have 
wrongfully Soe aught of any man, I restore 

9 fourfold. And Jesus said unto him, To-day is 
salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he 
also is a son of Abraham. For the Son of 
man came to seek and to save that which was 


40 


mured, saying, 


10 


And they understood none of these things; 












F gh 
Sty 





“LUKE 











1611 


11 And as they heard these things, he added, and 
spake a parable, because he was nigh to J erusalem, 
and because they thought that the kingdom of God 
should immediately appear. 

12 °He said therefore, A certain nobleman went 
into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, 
and to return. 

13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered 
them ten || pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till 
I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message 
after him, saying, We will not have this man to 
reign over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that when he was returned, 
having received the kingdom, then he commanded 
these servants to be called unto him, to whom he 
had given the money, that he might know how 
much every man had gained by trading. 

16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound 
hath gained ten pounds. 

17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: 
because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have 
thou authority over ten cities. 

18 And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound 
hath gained five pounds. 

19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over 
five cities. 

20 And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here 
is thy pound which I have kept laid up in a napkin: 

21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere 
man: thou takest wp that thou layedst not down, 
and reapest that thou didst not sow. 

22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine own 
mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant: 
Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking 
up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did 
not sow. 

23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money 
into the bank, that at my coming I might have 
required mine own with usury? 

24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take 
from him the pound, and give it to him that hath 
ten pounds. 

25 And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten 
pounds. 

26 For I say unto you, ‘That unto every one 
which hath, shall be given, and from him that 
hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away 
from him. 

27 But those mine enemies which would not that 
I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay 
them before me. 

28 4] And when he had thus spoken, he went be- 
fore, ascending up to Jerusalem. 

29 “And it came to pass when he was come nigh 
to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the 
mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the village over against 
you, in the which at your entering ye shall find a 
Colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, 
Gopeand bring-himahither, «uo socoas wig tunes 


ie 


Fee 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


+ Matt. 25, 14. 


|| Mina, here 
translated a 
pound, is 
twelve ounces 
and an half, 
which ac- 
cording to five 
shillings the 
ounce, is three . 
pounds two 
shillings six 
pence. 


¢ Matt. 13.12. 


@ Matt. 21.1. 





1 Gr. bond- 
servants. 


2 Mina, here 
translated a 
pound, is 
equal to one 
hundred 
drachmas. 
See ch. xv. 8. 


3 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


4 Gr. the other. 


§ Or, I should 
have gone and 


required — 


11 


12 


13 


16 


17 


18 


19 
20 






1881 : a 

And as they heard these things, he added 

and spake a parable, because he was nigh to 
Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the 
kingdom of God was immediately to appear. 
He said therefore, A certain nobleman went 
into a far country, to receive for himself a 
kingdom, and to return. And he called ten 
‘servants of his, and gave them ten *pounds, 
and said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I 
come. But his citizens hated him, and sent an 
ambassage after him, saying, We will not that 
this man reign over us. And it came to pass, 
when he was come back again, having received 
the kingdom, that he commanded these ‘servants, 
unto whom he had given the money, to be called 
to him, that he might know what they had 
gained by trading. And the first came before 
him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made ten 
pounds more. And he said unto him, Well 
done, thou good *servant: because thou wast 
found faithful in a very little, have thou author- 
ity over ten cities. And the second came, say-— 
ing, Thy pound, Lord, hath made five pounds. 
And he said unto him also, Be thou also over 
five cities. And ‘another came, saying, Lord, 
behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up 
in a napkin: for I feared thee, because thou art 
an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst ~*~ 
not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. 
He saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth 
will I judge thee, thou wicked *servant. Thou 
knewest that I am an austere man, taking up 
that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not 
sow; then wherefore gavest thou not my money 
into the bank, and °I at my coming should 
have required it with interest? And he said 
unto them that stood by, Take away from. him 
the pound, and give it unto him that hath the 
ten pounds. And they said unto him, Lord, 
he hath ten pounds. I say unto you, that unto 
every one that hath shall be given; but from 
him that hath not, even that which he hath 
shall be taken away from him. Howbeit these 
mine enemies, which would not that I should 
reign over them, bring hither, and slay them 
before me. 

And when he had thus spoken, he went on 
before, going up to Jerusalem. 

And it came to pass, when he drew nigh 
unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount 
that is called the mount of Olives, he sent two 
of the disciples, saying, Go your way into the _ 
village over against you; in the which as ye 
enter ye shall find a colt tied, wh 3 





ereon no 


) se hi ma, and ; 









1611 sei 
31 And if any man ask you, Why do’ ye loose 


him? Thus shall ye say unto him, Because the 
Lord hath need of him. 


382 And they that were sent, went their way, and 


found even as he had said unto them. 

33 And as they were loosing the Colt, the owners 
thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the Colt? 

34 And they said, The Lord hath need of him. 

85 And they brought him to Jesus: ,and they cast 
their garments upon the Colt, and they set Jesus 
thereon. 

386 And as he went, they spread their clothes in 
the way. 

387 And when he was come nigh even now at the 
descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude 
of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with 
a loud voice, for all the mighty works that they had 
seen, 

33 Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the 
Name of the Lord, peace in heaven, and glory in the 
Highest. 

39 And some of the Pharisees from among the mul- 
titude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. 

40 And he answered, and said unto them, I tell 
you, that if these should hold their peace, the stones 
would immediately ery out. 

41 4; And when he was come near, he beheld the 
city and wept over it, 


_ 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at 


least in this thy day, the things which belong unto 


_ thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 


ae” ee Te, 


43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine 
enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass 
thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 

44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and 
thy children within thee: and they shall not leave 
in thee one stone upon another, because thou knew- 


~ est not the time of thy visitation. 


45 *And he went into the Temple, and began to 
cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought, 

46 Saying unto them, It is written, My house is 
the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of 
thieves. 

47 And he taught daily in the Temple. But the 
chief Priests and the Scribes, and the chief of the 
people sought to destroy him, 


48 And could not find what they might do: for! 


all the people || were very attentive to hear him. 
CHL ACP Re 
ND “it came to pass, that on one of those days, 
as he taught the people in the Temple, and 
preached the Gospel, the chief Priests and the 
Scribes came upon him, with the Elders, 
2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what 


authority doest thou these things? or who is he that 


» 


gave thee this authority ? 
3 And he answered, and said unto them, I will 


also ask you one thing, and answer me. 


,a 


é 





4 The Baptism of John, was it from heaven, or 


PS; 


pie AAS aie rats 








6 
a 
at 

2 


they reasoned with themselves, saying, If 
“) eat ro, r is he ie are “ary \ 7 ee i, 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
33, 4 
caer peeeraceal ok 


6 
D2 


55) 


o4 
DO 


56 


40 


41 
42 


44 


¢Matt.21.12. | 4/5 


AG 


47 


48 


|| Or, hanged 


on him. 





4 Matt. 21. 23. 








2, 
1 Gr. powers. 
2 Or, Teacher 3 
3 Or, O that 
bnew | 4 


4 Gr palisade. 


Gr. word... ’ 
i, 2 as vy 
i a =a 


roe ae 





5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, 
te ig Peete a gl 6 eth Lal rine ete ie WK Me a ; 


c ig é 
ie ety ay mee se 





1881 
And if any one ask you, Why do ye loose him? 
thus shall ye say, The Lord hath need of him. 
And they that were sent went away, and found 
even as he had said unto them. And as they 
were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto 
them, Why loose ye the colt? And they said, 
The Lord hath need of him. And they brought 
him to Jesus: and they threw their garments 
upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon. And as 
he went, they spread their garments in the way. 
And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the 
descent of the mount of Olives, the whole mul- 
titude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise 
God with a loud voice for all the ‘mighty works 


‘which they had seen; saying, Blessed 7s the 


King that cometh in the name of the Lord: 
peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 
And some of the Pharisees from the multitude 
said unto him, *Master, rebuke thy disciples. 
And he answered and said, I tell you that, if 
these shall hold their peace, the stones will ery 
out. 

And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and 
wept over it, saying, °If thou hadst known in 
this day, even thou, the things which belong 
unto peace! but now they are hid from thine 
eyes. or the days shall come upon thee, when 
thine enemies shall cast up a ‘bank about thee, 
and compass thee round, and keep thee in on 
every side, and shall dash thee to the ground, 
and thy children within thee; and they shall 
not leave in thee one stone upon another; be- 
cause thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 

And he entered into the temple, and began to 
cast out them that sold, saying unto them, It is 
written, And my house shall be a house of 
prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers. 


And he was teaching daily in the temple. But — 


the chief priests and the scribes and the principal 
men of the people sought to destroy him: and 
they could not find what they might do; for the 
people all hung upon him, listening. 


4) And it came to pass, on one of the days, as 


he was teaching the people in the temple, and 
preaching the gospel, there came upon him the 
chief priests and the seribes with the elders; 
and they spake, saying unto him, Tell us: By 
what authority doest thou these things? or who 
is he that gave thee this authority? And he 
answered and said unto them, I also will ask 
you a “question; and tell me: The baptism 
of John, was it from heayen, or from men? 


cH Wed . “i 
he Ut ee 
hae 


ay ai a x Pa? = Bs 
Pe yt Tee tag cy apes a peo oe 


If: 
any 


pr 


les ee ial Fall 


Leer? Sy aes Dee 
Farce? eave, th 


» . a he 
4 aby el Sse areas 


: es a. 


a eee 














_ Cesar the things which be Ceesar’s 
the things which be God’. 


se ¥ Ley ¢ ‘ c 
OB thd eae et aS ne Oe oben ete | Me vken : 
wan yi Oitiabay Pa ca ald tre teh SN ae ee 1 
Dit i a . - Wee ae , a CEE me 
Pee Cy ars a = a ~ Aeris ot 
q : i Tt a ef , ee w 
. Pye ONES e Ce 4 F ee 


1611 
we shall say, From heaven, he will say, Why then 
believed ye him not? 

6 Butand if we say, Of men, all the people will stone 
us: for they be persuaded that John was a Prophet. 

7 And they answered, that they could not tell 
whence 2 was. 

8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you 
by what authority I do these things. 

9 Then began he to speak to the people this para- 
ble: ?A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it 
forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country 
for a long time. | 

10 And at the season, he sent a servant to the 
husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit 
of the vineyard, but the husbandmen beat him, and 
sent him away empty. 

11 And again he sent another servant, and they 
beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and 
sent him away empty. 

12 And again he sent the third, and they wounded 
him also, and cast him out. 

13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall 
Ido? I will send my beloved son: it may be they 
will reverence him when they see him. 

14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they rea- 
soned among themselves, saying, This is the heir, 
come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 

15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed 
him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard 
do unto them ? 

16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, 
and shall give the vineyard to others. And when 
they heard it, they said, God forbid. 

17 And he beheld them, and said, What is this 
then that is written, °The stone which the builders 
rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? 

18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, shall be 
broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind 
him to powder. 

19 “And the chief Priests and the Scribes the 
same hour sought to lay hands on him, and they 
feared the people: for they perceived that he had 
spoken this parable against them. 

20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, 
which should feign themselves just men, that they 
might take hold of his words, that so they might 
deliver him unto the power and authority of the 
governor. 

21 And they asked him, saying, “Master, we know 
that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither accept- 
est thou the person of any, but teachest the way of 
God || truly. 

22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Cesar, 
or no? 


23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto | = 


them, Why tempt ye me? 
24 Shew me a ||penny: whose image and _super- 
scription hath it? They answered, and said, Ceesar’s. 
25 And he said unto them, Render therefore unto 
, and unto God 


Di eta ee 
tat 







ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


’ Matt. 21.33. 


¢ Ps. 118, 22, 


4 Matt. 22. 16. 


|| Or, of atruth. 


|| See Matt. 18. 
28. 











1 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


2 Gr. Be it not 
50. 


3 Or, Teacher 


4 See marginal 


™/ eas Pye) dee, eae 


note on Matt. 






es aoe » Aart 5: aoe ese Le >i he ee 
2 a S ‘ J int Pe oe . 
ee Sev “ ae a i sae A<p ¢ <4} 


saab ste ‘ 

we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why 
6 did ye not believe him? But if we shall say, 

From men; all the people will stone us: for they 
7 be persuaded that John was a prophet. And 

they answered, that they knew not whence 2é 
8 was. And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell 

I you by what authority I do these things. 
9 And he began to speak unto the people this 

parable: A man planted a vineyard, and let it 

out to husbandmen, and went into another coun- 

10 try for a long time. And at the season he sent 
unto the husbandmen a ‘servant, that they should 
give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the 
husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 

11 And he sent yet another ‘servant : and him also 
they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent 

12 him away empty. And he sent yet a third: and 

13 him also they wounded, and cast him forth. And 
the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? 
I will send my beloved son: it may be they will 

14 reverence him. But when the husbandmen saw 
him, they reasoned one with another, saying, — 
This is the heir: let us kill him, that the in- 

15 heritance may be ours. And they cast him forth 
out of the vineyard, and killed him. What 
therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto 

16 them? He will come and destroy these hus- 
bandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 
And when they heard it, they said, *God forbid. 

17 But he looked upon them, and said, What then 
is this that is written, 

The stone which the builders rejected, 
The same was made the head of the corner? 

18 Every one that falleth on that stone shall be 
broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall 
fall, it will scatter him as dust. 

19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought 
to lay hands on him in that very hour; and 
they feared the people: for they-perceived that 

20 he spake this parable against them. And they 
watched him, and sent forth spies, which feigned 
themselves to be righteous, that they might take 
hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to 
the rule and to the authority of the governor. 

21 And they asked him, saying, *Master, we know 
that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and ac- 
ceptest not the person of any, but of a truth 

22, teachest the way of God: Is it lawful for us to 

23 givetribute unto Cesar,ornot? But he perceived 

°4 their craftiness, and said unto them, Shew me a 
‘penny. Whose image and superscription hath 

25 it? And they said, Ceesar’s. And he said unto _ 

them, Then render unto Cesar the things that are 3 








TO pee taka aioe be Rete on 









— te "ae 2. 


= 
hese 3 
, 








| 1611 

26 And they could not take hold of his words be- 
fore the people, and they marvelled at his answer, 
and held their peace. 

27 4|°Then came to him certain of the Sadducees 
(which deny that there is any resurrection) and 
they asked him, 

28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any 
man’s brother die, having a wife, and he die with- 
out children, that his brother should take his wife, 
and raise up seed unto his brother. 

29 There were therefore seven brethren, and the 
first took a wife, and died without children. 

30 And the second took her to wife, and he died 
childless. 

81 And the third took her, and in like manner the 
seven also. And they left no children, and died. 

32 Last of all the woman died also. 

33 Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife of 


them is she? for seven had her to wife. _ 


34 And Jesus answering, said unto them, The chil- 
dren of this world marry, and are given in marriage: 

30 But they which shall be accounted worthy to 
obtain that world, and the resurrection from the 
dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage. 

36 Neither can they die any more; for they are 
equal unto the Angels, and are the children of God, 
being the children of the resurrection. 

387 Now that the dead are raised, even Moses 
shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the 
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob. 

38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the 
living; for all live unto him. 

09 §|Then certain of the Scribes answering, said, 
Master, Thou hast well said. 

40 And after that, they durst not ask him any 
question at all. 

41 And he said unto them, ’How say they that 


‘Christ is David’s son ? 


42. And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, 
The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 

44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he 
then his son? 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


¢ Matt. 22. 23. 


St Ex. 3.6, 


9 Matt. 22. 42, 


45 J Then in the audience of all the people, he| 


said unto his disciples, 

46 "Beware of the Scribes, which desire to walk 
in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and 
the highest seats in the Synagogues, and the chief 


rooms at feasts: 


47 Which devour widows’ houses, and for a shew 


make long prayers: the same shall receive greater 


damnation. 


CHA Peete wal 


aN D he looked up, “and saw the rich men cast- x 


ing their gifts into the treasury. 
2 And he saw also a certain aa widow, casting 


in thither two || mites. 


And he said, Of a truth, I say unto you, ae 
vast in more: than then alle 


poor. wi ido Ww ie ath 






h Matt. 23.6. 


@ Mark 12.41. 
|| See Mark 12. 


1 Or, Teacher 
2 Or, age 
3 Or, and saw 


them that . 
| treasury, and 


tees 
Bi OR a i 


‘ , M 7 ' 
f * ete a ‘ a ‘., 
— wee eae 
seas ¢ VT. 8 , fe 
——— 
. . e 





1881 


26 And they were not able to take hold of the — 


saying before the people: and they marvelled 
at his answer, and held their peace. 


27 And there came to him certain of the Saddu-_ y 


cees, they which say that there is no resurrection; 


28 and they asked him, saying,’ Master, Moses wrote 


unto us, that if a man’s brother die, having a wife, 


and he be childless, his brother should take the — 
There 
and the first — 


29 wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 

were therefore seven brethren: 
30 took a wife, and died childless; and the second; 
dl and the third took her; 
32 also left no children, and died. 
30 woman also died. 


34 seven had her to wife. 


30 given in marriage: but they that are accounted 
worthy to attain to that ?world, and the resur- 
rection from the dead, neither marry, nor are 

36 given in marriage: for neither can they die any 
more: for they are equal unto the angels; and 
are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. 

37 But that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed, 
in the place concerning the Bush, when he eall- 
eth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God 

38 of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Now he is not 
the God of the dead, but of the living: for all 

39 live unto him. And é¢ertain of the scribes 
answering said, *Master, thou hast well said. 


40 For they durst not any more ask him any ques- 


tion. 


41 And he said unto them, How say they that 


42 the Christ is David’s son? For David himself 
saith in the book of Psalms, 
The Lord said unto my Lord, 


Sit thou on my right hand, 


43 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of 


thy feet. 


44 David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is e. 


he his son? 


45 And in the hearing of all the Efi: he said 
46 unto his disciples, Beware of the scribes, which 
desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations _ 
in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the syn- — 
47 agogues, and chief places at feasts ; which devour 
widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long — 


prayers: these shall receive greater condemna- 
tion. 


PA | And he looked up, *and saw the rich men that — 


and likewise the seven 
Afterward the 
In the resurrection there- 
fore whose wife of them shall she be? for the — 
And Jesus said unto ~ 
them, The sons of this *world marry, and are 











2 were casting their gifts into the treasury, te 
he saw a certain poor widow casting in ee 3 


two mites. And he said, Of a truth T say unto — 
giao This AE widow cast in more then theyses 












16i1 


A 4 For all these have of their abundance cast in 


unto the offerings of God, but she of her penury 
= hath cast in all the living that she had. 
8 "And as some spake of the Temple, how it 
was adorned with goodly stones, and gifts, he said, 

6 As for these things which ye behold, the days 
will come, in the which there shall not be left one 
stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 

7 And they asked him, saying, Master, but when 
shall these things be? and what sign will there be, 
when these things shall come to pass? 

: 8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived : 
for many shall come in my Name, saying, I am 
: Arist, and the time draweth near: go ye not there- 
| fore after them. 

9 But when ye shall hear of wars, and commo- 
tions, be not terrified: for these things must first 
come to pass, but the end is not by and by. 

10 °Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise 
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: 

11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, 
and famines, and pestilences: and fearful sights and 
great signs shall there be from heaven. 

12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands 
on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the 
Synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before 
Kings and rulers for my Name’s sake. 

13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony. 

14 “Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to med- 

) itate before what ye shall answer. 

: 15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which 
__all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay, nor 
resist. 

16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents and 
brethren, and kinsfolks and friends, and some of 
you shall they cause to be put to death. 

17 And ye shail be hated of all men for my 
; Name’s sake. 

18 “But there shail not a hair of your head perish. 
19 In your patience possess ye your souls. 

20 ‘And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed 
with armies, then know that the desolation thereof 
is nigh. 

21 Then jet them which are in Judea, flee to the 
mountains, and let them which are in the midst of 
| it, depart out, and let not them that are in the coun- 
tries, enter thereinto. 

: 22 Tor these be the days of vengeance, that all 
things which are written may be fulfilled. 

23 But woe unto them that are with child and to 
them that give suck in those days, for there shall 
be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this 
people. 

24 And they shali fall by the edge of the sword, 
and shall be led away captive into all nations, and 
Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, 
until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 

25 4%And there shall be signs in the Sun, and in 
the Moon, and in the Stars, and upon the earth dis- 
tress of nations, with perplexity, the Sea and the 

_ waves roaring, eat iia, Be aise Tata 
¢ Ba Rete ted 











, 184 i be 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


53. 


+ Matt, 24.1. 


e 


ta 
—_ 


att. 24. 7. 


@ Matt. 10.19. 


¢ Matt. 10. 30. 


S Matt. 24. 15. 


9 Matt. 24. 29. 


1 Or, Teacher 


2 Gr. you being 
brought. 


3 Or, shall they 
put io death 


4 Or, lives ~ 





1881 


4 for all these did of their superfluity cast in unto 


the gifts: but she of her want did cast in all the 
living that she had. 
5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was 
adorned with goodly stones and offerings, he 
6 said, As for these things which ye behold, the 
days will come, in which there shall not be left 
here one stone upon another, that shall not be 
7 thrown down. And they asked him, saying, 
"Master, when therefore shall these things be? 
and what shall be the sign when these things are 
8 about to come to pass? And he said, Take 
heed that ye be not led astray: for many shall 
come in my name, saying, | am he; and, The 
9 time is at hand: go ye not after them. And 
when ye shali hear of wars and tumults, be not 
terrified: for these things must needs come to 
pass first; but the end is not immediately. 
Then said he unto them, ,Nation. shall rise 
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: 


10 


11 and there shall be great earthquakes, and in 


divers places famines and pestilences ; and there 
shall be terrors and great signs from heaven. 
But before all these things, they shall lay their 
hands on you, and shall persecute you, deliver- 
ing you up to the synagogues and prisons, 
“bringing you before kings and governors for 
my name’s sake. It shall turn unto you for a 


15 not to meditate beforehand how to answer: for 
I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all 
your adversaries shall not be able to withstand 
or to gainsay. But ye shall be delivered up 
even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, 
and friends; and some of you *shall they cause 
17 to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of 
18 all men for my name’s sake. 
19 of your head shall perish. 
ye shall win your ‘souls. 
20 ° But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with 
armies, then know that her desolation is at 
21 hand. Then let them that are in Judea fice 
unto the mountains; and let them that are in 
the midst of her depart out; and let not them 
22 that are in the country enter therein. For 
these are days of vengeance, that all things 
which are written may be fulfilled. Woe unto 
them that are with child and to them that give 
suck in those days! for there shall be great dis- 
tress upon the °land, and wrath unto this peo- 
4 ple. And they shall fall by the edge of the 


16 


In your patience 


sword, and shall be led captive into all the. 


nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down 
of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gen- 
25 tiles be fulfilled. And there shall be signs 
in sun and moon and stars; and upon the 
earth distress of nations, in perplexit 


the — 









3 
4 testimony. Settle it therefore in your hearts, 


And not a hair 


efor. 




















oat 





i6il 


26 Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for 
looking after those things which are coming on the 
earth; For the powers of hedven shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see the son of man com- 
ing in a cloud with power and great glory. 

28 And when these things begin to come to pass, 
then look up, and lift up your heads, for your re- 
demption draweth nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a parable, Behold the 
fiz tree, and all the trees, 

30 When they now shoot forth, ye see and know 
of your own selves, that summer is now nigh at hand. 

31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come 
to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh 
at hand. 

32 Verily I say unto you, this generation shall 
not pass away, till all be fulfilled. 

33 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my 
words shall not pass away. 

34 § And take heed to yourselves, lest at any 
time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, 
and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that 
day come upon you unawares. 

85 For as asnare shall it come on all them that 
dwell on the face of the whole earth. 

36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye 
may be accounted worthy to escape all these things 
that shall come to pass, and to stand before the son 
of man. 

37 And in the day time he was teaching in the 
Temple, and at night he went out, and abode in 
the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 

88 And all the people came early in the morning 
to him in the Temple, for to hear him. 

CHAR eX ULL, 
OW “the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, 
which is called the Passover. 

2 And the chief. Priests and Scribes sought how 
they might kill him; for they feared the people. 

3 9 °>Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Is- 
cariot, being of the number of the twelve. 

4 And he went his way, and communed with the 
chief Priests and captains, how he might betray him 
unto them. 

5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him 
money. 

6 And he promised, and sought opportunity to be- 
tray him unto them ||in the absence of the multitude. 

7 4°Then came the day of unleayened bread, when 
the Passover must be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and 
prepare us the Passover, that we may eat. 

9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that 
we prepare? 

10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are 
entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, 
bearing a pitcher of water, follow him into the house 
where he entereth in. 

11 And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, 


The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestcham- 
_ ber where I shall eat the 


pics 


C 


? 





over with my disci 


sy) 
2 












4 Or, Teacher 


Si a LAN 






ta pial sy ia ae ily 
‘ ‘ 5 al es ; a7 (= al ele Oars es wr 
9 ene fe ates SB i tee bs aera tose ba eek Sandie AP ON ae ee Be 
Ce Ory eee he, | 8 VG , Poke : CLL Tt} : Ot ee: 
i. e ‘ 1S roe . o . , ‘ 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


vo. 


a Matt. 26.2. 


> Matt. 26. 14. 


|| Or, without 
tumult. 
¢ Matt. 26.17. 





1 Or, expiring 


2 Gr. the in- 
habited earth. 


3 Or, without 
tunvult 









{ ra bebe Ao ie = aia deat 5 opt went ei Seas 
<T ; } 





1881 
26 men ' fainting for fear, and for expectation of the 
things which are coming on *the world: for the 
27 powers of the heavens shall be shaken. And then 
shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud — 


ee 
a 
I 
By 


34 But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your 
hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and 
drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that 

35 day come on you suddenly as a snare: for so | 
shall it come upon all them that dwell on the — 

36 face of all the earth. But watch ye at every 
season, making supplication, that ye may pre- 
vail to escape all these things that shall come to 
pass, and to stand before the Son of man. i 

37 And every day he was teaching in the tem- 
ple; and every night he went out, and lodged 
in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 

38 And all the people came early in the morning _ 
to him in the temple, to hear him. 

22 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, — 

2 which is called the Passover. And the chief 
priests and the scribes sought how they might ES 
put him to death ; for they feared the people. ’ 


28 with power and great glory. But when these e 
things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift 
up your heads; because your redemption draw- 
eth nigh. 4 

29 And he spake to them a parable: Behold the ag 

30 fig tree, and all the trees: when they now shoot 
forth, ye see it and know of your own selves 

31 that the summer is now nigh. Even so ye also, ig 
when ye see these things coming to pass, know 

32 ye that the kingdom of God is nigh. Verily I 
say unto you, This generation shall not pass 

33 away, till all things be accomplished. Heaven 
and earth shall pass away: but my words shall 
not pass away. 3 


8 And Satan entered into Judas who was called 
4 Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. And — 
he went away, and communed with the chief 
priests and captains, how he might deliver him 
5 unto them. And they were glad, and cove- — 
6 nanted to give him money. And he consented, : 
and sought opportunity to deliver him unto them F 
3in the absence of the multitude. pe 
And the day ot unleavened bread came, on fy. 
which the passover must be sacrificed. And he — 
sent Peter and John, saying, Go and make ready 
9 for us the passover, that we may eat. And they _ 
said unto him, Where wilt thou that we make — 
10 ready? And he said unto them, Behold, when = 
ye are entered into the city, there shall meet — 
you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow — 
11 him into the house whereinto he goeth. Andye © 
shall say unto the goodman of the house,The *Mas- 
ter saith unto thee, Where is the guest-chamber, _ 
where I shall eat the pasoyet with my disciples? — 





mn 









BP bay's 





ay anal Ls i Bee eae pa Sta ieee 
sUK E.—X 
JUKE. 
* nha 





1611 


12 And he shall shew you a large upper room 
furnished, there make ready. 

13 And they went, and found as he had said unto 
them, and they made ready the Passover. 

14 “And when the hour was come, he sat down, 
and the twelve Apostles with him. 

15 And he said unto them, || With desire I have 
desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer. 

16 For I say unto you, I will not any more eat 
thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 

17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, 
Take this, and divide it among yourselves. 

18 For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit 
of the Vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 

19 §[*And he took bread, and gave thanks, and 
brake 7, and gave unto them, saying, This is my 
body which is given for you, this do in remembrance 
of me. 

20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, 
This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which 
is shed for you. 

21 §|’But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth 
me, is with me on the table. 

22 And truly the Son of man goeth as it was de- 
termined, but woe unto that man by whom he is 
betrayed. 

23 And they began to inquire among themselves, 
which of them it was that should do this thing. 

24 “| And there was also a strife among them, 
which of them should be accounted the greatest. 

25 ‘And he said unto them, The Kings of the 
Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and they that 
exercise authority upon them are called benefac- 
tors. 

25 But ye shall not be so; but he that is greatest 
among you, let him be as the younger; and he that 
is chief, as he that doth serve. 

27 or whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, 
or he that serveth? Is not he that sitteth at meat? 
But I am among you as he that serveth. 

28 Ye are they which have continued with me in 
my temptations. 

29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my 
Father hath appointed unto me, 

30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my 
kingdom, ‘and sit on thrones judging the twelve 
Tribes of Israel. 

31 “| And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, 
‘Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift 
you as wheat: 

32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail 
not; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy 
brethren. | 

33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to 
go with thee both into prison, and to death. 

34 “And he said, I tell thee Peter, the cock shall 


not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny 


v 


that thou knowest me. ; 

_ 30 ‘And he said unto them, When T sent you 
_ without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any. 
_ thing? And they said, Nothing. eee 
ys Bas i sa cease LORE NRE ala 


pa 


20 





roa h 











| you by asking 





@ Matt. 26. 20, 


|| Or, T have 
heartily de- 
sired. 


¢ Matt. 26, 26. 


F Matt. 26, 21. 


9 Matt. 20. 25. 


h Matt. 19.28, 
+1 Pet.5.8, 
k Matt. 26. 34, 
! Matt. 10.9. 


1 Or, a loaf 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit which is 
given for you 
. . « which is 
poured out for 
you. 


3 Or, testament 
4 Gr. greater. 
5 Gr. reclineth. 


6 Or, I appoint 
unto you, even 
as my Father 
appointed unto 
me a kingdom, 
that ye may eat 
and drink &e. 


7 Or, oblained 


ANNO : 
DOMINI 





12 And he will shew you a large upper room fur- 
13 nished: there make ready. And they went, 
and found as he had said unto them: and they 
made ready the passover. 
14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, 
15 and the apostles with him. And he said unto 
them, With desire I have desired to eat this 
16 passover with you before I suffer: for I say 
unto you, I will not eat it, until it be fulfilled 
i7 in the kingdom of God. And he received a 
cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, 
18 Take this, and divide it among yourselves: for 
I say unto you, I will not drink from hence- 
forth of the fruit of the vine, until the king- 
19 dom of God shall come. And he took 'bread, 
and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and 
gave to them, saying, This is my body ? which is 
given for you: this do in remembrance of me. 
20 And the cup in like manner after supper, say- 
ing, This cup is the new *covenant in my blood, 
21 even that which is poured out for you. But be- 
hold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with 
22 me on the table. For the Son of man indeed 
goeth, as it hath been determined: but woe unto 
23 that man through whom he is betrayed! And 
they began to question among themselves, which 
of them it was that should do this thing. | 
24 And there arose also a contention among them, 
which of them is accounted to be ‘greatest. 
25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Gen- 
tiles have lordship over them; and they that 
have authority over them are called Benefac- 
26 tors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is 
the greater among you, let him become as the 
younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth 
27 serve. For whether is greater, he that *sitteth 
at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that *sit- 
teth at meat? but Iam in the midst of you as 
28 he that serveth. But ye are they which have 
29 continued with me in my temptations; and °I 
appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Fath- 
30 er appointed unto me, that ye may eat and drink 
at my table in my kingdom; and ye shall sit 
on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
31 Simon, Simon, behold, Satan ‘asked to have 
32 you, that he might sift you as wheat: but I 
made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail 
not: and do thou, when once thou hast turned 
33 again, stablish thy brethren. And he said unto 
him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to 
34 prison and to death. And he said, I tell thee, 
Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, until 
thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 
30 And he said unto them, When I sent you 


forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, 


lacked ye anything? id, . 


v ex - 





as 


nd they 
vate ee they es 


were pe 


‘ Lo *s Priel 
Nothing. 





ye © 
















_— = 


——— = 





cen? . 
a4 - 
‘ 


Ree Re qi 


iF 


usr to AS ets eee 
F “ y x ~ te Pats <s hed 
oe: = ts)" > ie gi ee a 


~ 19 cme set 






1611 

86 Then said he unto them, But now he that hath 
a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and 
he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and 
buy one. : 

37 For I say unto you, that this that is written 
must yet be accomplished in me, "And he was 
reckoned among the transgressors: For the things 
concerning me have an end. 

38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are two 
swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 

39 4" And he came out, and went, as he was wont, 
to the mount of Olives, and his disciples also fol- 
lowed him. 

40 °And when he was at the place, he said unto 
them, Pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 

41 And he was withdrawn from them about a 
stone’s cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, 

42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this 
cup from me: nevertheless, not my will, but thine 
be done. 

43 And there appeared an Angel unto him from 
heaven, strengthening him. 

44 And being in an agony, he prayed more 
earnestly, and his sweat was as it were great drops 
of blood falling down to the ground. 

45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was 
come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for 
sorrow, 

46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye? 
and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 

47 4 And while he yet spake, ?behold, a multi- 
tude, and he that was called Judas, one of the 
twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus, 


Rise, 


~to kiss him. 


48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou 
the son of man with a kiss? 

49 When they which were about him saw what 
would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we 
smite with the sword? 

50 4 And one of them smote the servant of the 
high Priest, and cut off his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered, and said, Suffer ye thus 
far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 

52 Then Jesus said unto the chief Priests, and 
captains of the Temple, and the Elders which were 
come to him, Be ye come out as against a thief, with 
swords and staves ? | 

53 When. I was daily with you in the Temple, ye 
stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your 
hour, and the power of darkness. 

54 9%Then took they him, and led him, and 
brought him into the high Priest’s house, and Pe- 
ter followed afar off. 

55 "And when they had kindled a fire in the 
midst of the hall, and were set down together, Pe- 
ter sat down among them. 

56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by 
the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, 


This man was also with him. 


re ~ 


Soe EAE rea) al ~ 


a 4 ie 
ere 4 


And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know 






. be 
= Lb he i hepa: ahs 2 
nim now. a poe nds = ae 
4 STO = ep Adak ASE : Na 2 poet nL EE 7 BS 


138 


ee AN SS ae PM fie ae ler ile as 
etek Sa ho) BAR hh ee Heck. 
— 7S Cae ae * ish 5 J oo. 
_ < > > ¥ ¥ 


a 1D a Se eRe STR Rp Rs 1 Se iS TO BE Di ES AR PSR a ae Se PE ES SEE Ee eee ne Oe Oe ae 


ANNO 
a le 


m Ts. 53.12. 


” Matt. 26. 36. 


° Matt. 26. 41. 


P Matt. 26. 47. 


: 


servant, 


+ em 
rt lhe Rates EA) eae a 
: 


@ Matt. 26. 57. 
r Matt. 26. 69. 





1 Or, and he 
that hath no 
sword, let him 
sell his cloak, 
and buy one. 


2 Gr. end. 
3 Many’ 
ancient 


authorities 
omit ver. 43, 
44, 


4 Gr. hond- 







167 But he 


" oN Hes 
ey Roe | ot" ee 
: he Pee 


A ~ 
ey, 
No 


1881 
36 And he said unto them, But now, he that 
hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise 
a wallet: ‘and he that hath none, let him sell 
his cloak, and buy a sword. For I say unto 
you, that this which is written must be fulfilled 
in me, And he was reckoned with transgressors: 


for that which concerneth me hath ?fulfilment. — 


And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. . 
And he said unto them, It is enough. 

And he came out, and went, as his custom 
was, unto the mount of Olives; and the disci- 
ples also followed him. 
the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter 
not into temptation. And he was parted from 
them about a stone’s cast; and he kneeled down 
and prayed, saying, Father, if thou be willing, 
remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my 
will, but thine, be done. *And there appeared 
unto him an angel from heaven, strengthening 
him. And being in an agony he prayed more. 
earnestly : and his sweat became as it were great 


45 


+f 


drops of blood falling down upon the ground. — 


45 And when he rose up from his prayer, he came 
unto the disciples, and found them sleeping for 
sorrow, and said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise 
and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 

47 While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and 
he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, 
went before them; and he drew near unto Jesus 
to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, 


betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? 





Je-h Se, 
Ls lie 
Nein eS 


ate, 





And when he was at 


aw 
po. 


ia 
ya 
‘e 
= 
aa 
s 
it 
i = 
a 
: : 
K 
a 
i, 


% 


os 


Se ou? 


a 


aha 





49 And when they that were about him saw what 
would follow, they said, Lord, shall we smite 
50 with the sword? And a certain one of them 
smote the ‘servant of the high priest, and — 
51 struck off his right ear. But Jesus answered es 
and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched 
52 his ear, and healed him. And Jesus said unto 


the chief priests, and captains of the temple, — a 


and elders, which were come against him, Are 


ye come out, as against a robber, with swords a 
When I was daily with you in ~ 
the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands : a 
against me: but this is your hour, and the 


and staves? 


power of darkness. 


5 Peter followed afar off. And when they had 


kindled a-fire in the midst of the court, and 


had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst 


ly upon him, said, This man also was with him. 
denied, saying, Woman, I know him 1 

PEey, < so ah “gi at XG Tele ven ea i aM 
3 tN cca aia ig mae ares) aoe re ™, 4 a 7 Ste 2 












at 


And they seized him, and led him away, and e, 
brought him into the high priest’s house. But 







of them. And a certain maid seeing him as he 1a 
sat in the light of the fire, and looking stedfast- 








_. but he answered him nothing. — 








1611 


said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, 
I am not. 

59 And about the space of one hour after, another 
confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow 
also was with him; for he is a Galileean. 

60 And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou 
sayest. And immediately while he yet spake, the 
cock crew. 

61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter; 
and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how 
he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. 

62 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly. 

63 4] And the men that held Jesus mocked him, 
and smote him. 

64 And when they had blindfolded him, they 
struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, 
Prophesy, who is it that smote thee? 

65 And many other things blasphemously spake 
they against him. 

66 4] “And as soon as it was day, the Elders of the 
people, and the chief Priests and the Sctibes came 
together, and led him into their Council, saying, 

67 Art thou the Christ? Tell us. And he said 
unto them, If I tell you, you will not believe. 

6& And if I also ask you, you will not answer me, 
nor let me go. 

69 Hereafter shall the son of man sit on the right 
hand of the power of God. 

70 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of 
God? And he said unto them, ‘Ye say that I am. 

71 And they said, What need we any further 
witness? For we ourselves have heard of his own 
mouth. 

GHA PX Xa 
ND the whole multitude of them arose, and led 
him unto Pilate. | 

2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found 
this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to 
give tribute to Cesar, saying, that he himself is 
Christ a king. 

3 “And Pilate asked him, saying, 
king of the Jews? 
said, Thou sayest it. 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief Priests, and to 
the people, I find no fault in this man. 

5 And they were the more fierce, saying, He 
stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all 
Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. 

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether 
the man were a Galilean. 

7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto 
Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who 
himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. 

8 §] And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding 
glad, for he was desirous to see him of a long sea- 
son, because he had heard many things of him, and 
he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. 

9 Then he questioned with him in many words, 


rt thou the 
And he answered him, and 





58 And after a little while another saw him, and 





Dds | 
—"—|58 And after a little while another saw him, | 


* Matt. 27. 1. 


t Mark 14. 62. 


@ Matt. 27. 11. 


1 Gr. him. 
2Or, Ye say 
it, because I 
am. 


3 Or, an an- 
ointed king 


4Gr.sign. — 






188 


and said, Thou also art one of them. But Pe- 
o9 ter said, Man, Iam not. And after the space 
of about one hour another confidently affirmed, 
saying, Of a truth this man also was with him: 
60 for he is a Galilean. But Peter said, Man, I 
know not what thou sayest. And immediately, 
61 while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the 
Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And 


Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how ~ 


that he said unto him, Before the cock crow 

62 this day, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he 
went out, and wept bitterly. 

63 And the men that held ‘Jesus mocked him, 

64 and beat him. And they blindfolded him, and 
asked him, saying, Prophesy: who is he that 

Go struck thee? And many other things spake 
they against him, reviling him. 

66 And as soon as it was day, the assembly of 
the elders of the people was gathered together, 
both chief priests and scribes; and they led 

67 him away into their council, saying, [f thou art 
the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them, If 

68 I tell you, ye will not believe: and if I ask you, 

69 ye will not answer. But from henceforth shall 
the Son of man be seated at the right hand of 

70 the power of God. And they all said, Art thou 
then the Son of God? And he said unto them, 

71 *Yesay that Lam. And they said, What further 
need have we of witness? for we ourselves have 
heard from his own mouth. 

28 And the whole company of them rose up, 

2 and brought him before Pilate. And they began 
to accuse him, saying, We found this man per- 
verting our nation, and forbidding to give 
tribute to Cesar, and saying that he himself is 

*Christ a king. And Pilate asked him, saying, 

Art thou the King of the Jews? And he an- 

4 swered him and said, Thou sayest. And Pilate 

said unto the chief priests and the multitudes, 

5 I find no fault in this man. But they were the 


eh) 


more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, 


teaching throughout all Judea, and beginning 

6 from Galilee even unto this place. But when 
Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were 

7 a Galilean. And when he knew that he was 
of Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, 
who himself also was at Jerusalem in these 
days. 

8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was ex- 
ceeding glad: for he was of a long time de- 
sirous to see him, because he had heard con- 
cerning him; and he hoped to see some ‘mir- 

9 acle done by him. 





answered him nothi 
Ne GN een go cad Oy 2 Pa 


And he questioned him a 










reP, 


as 





1611 

10 And the chief Priests and Scribes. stood, and 
vehemently accused him. 

11 And Herod with his men of war set him at 
nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a 
gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 

12 4 And the same day Pilate and Herod were 
made friends together; for before, they were at 
enmity between themselves. 

13 4|’And Pilate, when he had called together the 
chief Priests, and the rulers, and the people, 

14 Said unto them, Ye have brought this man 
unto me, as one that perverteth the people, and 
behold, I, having examined him before you, have 
found no fault in this man, touching those things 
whereof ye accuse him. 

15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him, 
and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. 

16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 

17 For of necessity he must release one unto them 
at the Feast. 

18 And they cried out all at once, saying, Away 
with this man, and release unto us Barabbas, 

19 Who for a certain sedition made in the city, 
and for murder, was cast in prison. 

20 Pilate therefore willing to release Jesus, spake 
again to them: 

21 But they, cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify 
him. 

22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, 
what evil hath he done? I have found no cause 
of death in him, I will therefore chastise him, and 
let him go. 

23 And they were instant with loud voices, re- 
quiring that he might be crucified: and the voices 
of them, and of the chief Priests prevailed. 

24 And Pilate || gave sentence that it should be as 
they required. 

25 And he released unto them, him that for se- 
dition and murder was cast into prison, whom they 
had desired, but he delivered Jesus to their will. 

26 °And as they led him away, they laid hold 
upon one Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the 
country, and on him they laid the cross, that he 
might bear it after Jesus. 

27 “| And there followed him a great company of 
people, and of women, which also bewailed and la- 
mented him. _ 

23 But Jesus turning unto them, said, Daughters 
of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for your- 
selves, and for your children. 

29 For behold, the days are coming, in the which 
they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the 
wombs that never bare, and the paps which never 
gave suck. 

30 “Then shall they begin to say to the moun- 
tains, Fall on us, and to the hills, Cover us. 

o1 ‘For if they do these things in a green tree, 
what shall be done in the dry? 

32 ‘And there were also two other, malefuctors, 





i led with him, to be put to death. 


os Ling 
meee) Fi 






ey were come to the place whic 





5 Matt. 27. 23, 


|| Or, assented. 


¢ Matt. 27. 32. 


@ Ts, 2.19. 
Hos. 10. 8. 
Rey. 6. 16. 

e¢{ Pet.4.17. 
F Matt. 27. 38. 


1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert ver. 17 
Now he mast 
needs release 
unto them at 
the feast one 
prisoner. 
Others add 
the same 
words after 
verctosas 










10 
11 


O2 





33 


re ene 
PSN ea ita? 
7 Ls ee 


1881 ws 
And the chief priests and the scribes stood, 
vehemently accusing him. And Herod with 
his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked 
him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent 
him back to Pilate. And Herod and Pilate 
became friends with each other that very day: 
for before they were at enmity between them- 
selves. $ 
And Pilate called together the chief priests 
and the rulers and the people, and said unto 
them, Ye brought unto me this. man, as one 
that perverteth the people: and behold, I, hay- 
ing examined him before you, found no fault in a 
this man touching those things whereof ye ac- 
cuse him: no, nor yet Herod: for he sent him 
back unto us; and behold, nothing worthy of 
death hath been done by him. I will therefore 
chastise him, and release him.’ But they cried i 
out all together, saying, Away with this man, 
and release unto us Barabbas: one who for a 
certain insurrection made in the city, and for 
murder, was cast into prison. And Pilate spake 
unto them again, desiring to release Jesus; but 
they shouted, saying, Crucify, crucify him. 
And he said unto them the third time, Why, 
what evil hath this man done? I have found 
no cause of death in him: I will therefore chas- 
tise him and release him. But they were instant 
with loud voices, asking that he might be cruci- 
fied. And their voices prevailed. And Pilate 
gave sentence that what they asked for should — 
be done. And he released him that for insur- 
rection and murder had been cast into prison, 
whom they asked for; but Jesus he delivered _ _ 
up to their will. 43 
And when they led him away, they laid hold 
upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the e 
country, and laid on him the cross, to bear it) 





after Jesus. » 

And there followed him a great multitude of : 
the people, and of women who bewailed and la- pe 
mented him. But Jesus turning unto them — 
said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, fe 
but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 4 
For behold, the days are coming, in which they “4 
shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs 
that never bare, and the breasts that never gave q 


suck. Then shall they begin to say to the 
mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover 
us. For if they do these things in the green — 
tree, what shall be done in the dry? 

And there were also two others, malefactors, 
led with him to be put to death. | 
_ And when they came unto the place which 


bed Wh iene: SLO te tt 
Se A eres 


“te > 


St 
= 
7 


Soe ert 














ae, 
ims Peel Lat 


=e 





fe 3:55 And the women also which came with 





1611 


c ; - is called || Calvary, there they crucified him, and the 


malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other 
on the left. 

34 4 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them, for 
they know not what they do: And they parted his 
raiment, and cast lots. 

30 And the people stood beholding, and the rulers 
also with them derided him, saying, He saved oth- 
ers, let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen 
of God. 

36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to 
him, and offering him vinegar, 

37 And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, 
save thyself. 

38 And a superscription also was written over 
him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, 
THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

59 §| And one of the malefactors, which were 
hanged, railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, 
save thyself and us. 

40 But the other answering, rebuked him, saying, 
Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same 
condemnation ? 

41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due 
reward of our deeds, but this man hath done noth- 
ing amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me 
when thou comest into thy kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily, I say unto 
thee, to day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. 

44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there was 
a darkness over all the ||earth, until the ninth hour. 

45 And the Sun was darkened, and the veil of the 
temple was rent in the midst. 

46 §| And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, 
he said, ’Father, into thy hands I commend my 
spirit: And having said thus, he gave up the 
ghost. 

47 Now when the Centurion saw what was done, 
he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a right- 
eous man. 

’ 48 And all the people that came together to that 
sight, beholding the things which were done, smote 
their breasts, and returned. 

49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that 
followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding 
these things. 

50 4," And behold, there was a man named Joseph, 
a counsellor, and he was a good man, and a just. 

Ol (The same had not consented to the counsel 
and deed of them) he was of Arimathea, a city of 
the Jews (who also himself waited for the kingdom 
of God.) 

62 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the 
body of Jesus. 

53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, 
and laid it in a Sepulchre that was hewn in stone, 
wherein never man before was laid. 

d4 And that day was the Preparation, and the 
Sabbath drew on. | 


J \ = 0 Soo: - re 
ea V3 eS oe Be ata fo eee" cap a Bet 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


| Or, the 
place of a 
skull, 


|| Or, land. 


9 Ps, 81.5, 


h Matt. 27.57. 


1 According 
to the Latin, 
Calvary, 
which has 
the same 
meaning. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit And 
Jesus said, 
futher, forgive 
them ; for they 
know not what 
they do. 


3 Some 
ancient ‘ 
authorities 
read into thy 
kingdom. 


4 Or, earth 


5 Gr. the sun 
Sailing. 

© Or, sanctuary 
7 Or, And 
Jesus, crying 


with a loud 
voice, said 


8 Gr. began 
todawn. 





d4 


37 
08 


oo 


40 


4] 


43 


4-4 


45 


48 


49 










nah ts 2a aa a RB ok Sti ld, | 
x 


3 site t= 





spite tL ae a 
is called *The skull, there they crucified him, 
and the malefactors, one on the right hand and 
the other on the left. *And Jesus said, Father, 
forgive them; for they know not what they do. 
And parting his garments among them, they 
cast lots. And the people stood beholding. 
And the rulers also scoffed at him, saying, He 
saved others; let him save himself, if this is the 
Christ of God, his chosen. And the soldiers 
also mocked him, coming to him, offering him 
vinegar, and saying, If thou art the King of 
the Jews, save thyself. And there was also a 
superscription over him, THIS IS THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 3 

And one of the malefactors which were 
hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou 
the Christ? save thyself and us. But the 
other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost 
thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the 
same condemnation? And we indeed justly ; 
for we receive the due reward of our deeds: 
but this man hath done nothing amiss. And 
he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest 
“in thy kingdom. And he said unto him, Ver- 
ily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with 
me in Paradise. | 

And it was now about the sixth hour, and a 
darkness came over the whole ‘land until the 
ninth hour, °the sun’s light failing: and the 
veil of the °temple was rent in the midst. 7And _ 
when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, 
Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: 
and having said this, he gave up the ghost. — 
And when the centurion saw what was done, 
he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a 
righteous man. And all the multitudes that 
came together to this sight, when they beheld 
the things that were done, returned smiting 
their breasts. And all his acquaintance, and 
the women that followed with him from Gali- 
lee, stood afar off, seeing these things. . 

And behold, a man named Joseph, who was 
a councillor, a good man and a righteous (he 
had not consented to their counsel and deed), a 
man of Arimathea, a city of the Jews, who was 
looking for the kingdom of God: this man 
went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. 
And he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen 
cloth, and laid him in a tomb that was hewn in 9 
stone, where never man had yet lain. Anditwas | 
the day of the Preparation, and the sabbath *drew 





Is 
a, 
ay 2 A 










7, 


Se te ee a ee a | 
i 


*) 
: 


s . Lt - ety Page ae 
x 3%. 28 PS omer? UT Pa ee ey ey ee ee 
: A 4 ¥ 


ae ; 
cM Woe ee 
f 1 — 


+ ane ~) A 
TOME Be lea " 


NOT 


ey i OV 


7, 20. 





1611 
from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the Sep- 
ulchre, and how his body was laid. 

56 And they returned, and prepared spices and 
ointments, and rested the Sabbath day, according to 
the commandment. 

CoH ALE XC ENS 
OE “upon the first day of the week, very early 


in the morning, they came unto the Sepulchre, 


bringing the spices which they had prepared, and 
certain others with them. 

2 And they found the stone rolled away from the 
Sepulchre. 

3 And they entered in, and found not the body 
of the Lord Jesus. 

4 And it. came to pass, as they were much per- 
plexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them 
in shining garments. 

5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their 
faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek 
ye || the living among the dead? 

6 He is not here, but is risen: ’ Remember 
how he spake unto you when he was yet in 
Galilee, 

7 Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into 
the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the 
third day rise again. 

8 And they remembered his words, 

9 And returned from the Sepulchre, and told all 
these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and 
Mary the mother of James, and other women that 
were with them, which told these things unto the 
Apostles. 

11 And their words seemed to them as idle tales, 
and they believed them not. 

12 °Then arose Peter, and ran unto the Sepulchre, 
and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid 
by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself 
at that which was come to pass. 

13 4 “And behold, two of them went that same 
day to a village called Emmaus, which was from 
Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. 

14 And they talked together of all these things 
which had happened. 

15 And it came to pass, that while they com- 
muned together, and reasoned, Jesus himself drew 
near, and went with them. 

16 But their eyes were holden, that they should 
not know him. 

17 And he said unto them, What manner of com- 
munications are these that ye have one to another 
as ye walk, and are sad? 

18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, 
answering, said unto him, Art thou only a stranger 
in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which 
are come to pass there in these days? 


19 And he said unto them, What things? And 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


a Matt. 28. 1. 


|| Or, him 
that liveth, 
b’ Matt. 17. 23. 


¢ John 20. 6. 


@ Mark 16, 12. 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit of the 
Lord Jesus. 


2Gr.him 
that liveth. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit He is . 
not here, but 
is risen. 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit from 
the tomb. . 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit ver. 12. 


6 Or, departed, 
wondering 
with himself 


7 Gr. What 
words are 
these that ye 
exchange one 
with another. 


1881 
out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld 
56 the tomb, and how his body was laid. And 
they returned, and prepared spices and oint- 
ments. 
And on the sabbath they rested according to 


%4 the commandment. But on the first day of the — 


week, at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, 

bringing the spices which they had prepared. 
2 And they found the stone rolled away from the 
3 tomb. And they entered in, and found not the 
4 body ‘of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, 

while they were perplexed thereabout, behold, 

two men stood by them in dazzling apparel: 
5 and as they were affrighted, and bowed down 

their faces to the earth, they said unto them, 
6 Why seck ye *the living among the dead? *He 

is not here, but is risen: remember how he 

spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 
7 saying that the Son of man must be delivered 
up into the hands of sinful men, and be cruci- 
fied, and the third day rise again. And they 
9 remembered his words, and returned *from the 
tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and 
to all the rest. Now they were Mary Magda- 
lene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of 
James: and the other women with them told 
these things unto the apostles. And these 
words appeared in their sight as idle talk ; and 
they disbelieved them. °But Peter arose, and 
ran unto the tomb; and stooping and looking 
in, he seeth the linen cloths by themselves; and 
he ‘departed to his home, wondering at that 
which was come to pass. 

And behold, two of them were going that 
very day to a village named Emmaus, which 
was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem. And 
they communed with each other of all these 
things which had happened. And it came to 
pass, while they communed and questioned to- 


CO 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


gether, that Jesus himself drew near, and went 


16 
17 


with them. But their eyes were holden that 
they should not know him. And he said unto 
them, 7 What communications are these that ye 
have one with another, as ye walk? And they 


18 stood still, looking sad. And one of them, 


named Cleopas, answering said unto him, * Dost — 


thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know 
the things which are come to pass there in these 
days? And he said unto them, What things? 
And they said unto him, The things concerning 


19 















































they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, | jovsjou x 
? : by se sojourn we 55 : ° . 
which was a Prophet, mighty in deed and word be-| 92.7, J esus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty — A 
_ fore God, and all the people. pees: thom mobi. in deed and word before God and all the people: 
- 20 And how the chief Priests and our rulers de-|“"* | 20 and how the chief priests and our rulers de- © 
; ; eg oe Poona saa sit Pas bode, epee es ps eh red ene oS te® Oe as ae 141 EARS a ib ? 
wey “ J . ke ea} ee oe ea, Bai ng? ron, aR bhes sp . eee MS Bo oe Tin: e ty Sg BPE , a c ay 4 


Pa eke UN, © ary + PE Oe Tee eee 
Pek ey aN gee ee wy BLK SEC AP ee hoy 





A We al ay oe bth 


7 ee 





7 





nr 








1611 
livered him to be condemned to death, and have 
crucified him. 

21 But we trusted that it had been he which should 
have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is 
the third day since these things were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women also of our company 
made us astonished, which were early at the Sepul- 
chre: 

23 And when they found not his body, they came, 
saying, that they had also seen a vision of Angels, 
which said that he was alive. 

24 And certain of them which were with us, went 
to the Sepulchre, and found it even so as the women 
had said, but him they saw not. 

25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of 
heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken: 

26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, 
and to enter into his glory? 

27 And beginning at Moses, and all the Prophets, 
he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures, the 
things concerning himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither 
they went, and he made as though he would have 
gone further. 

29 But they.constrained him, saying, Abide with 
us, for it is towards evening, and the day is far 
spent: And he went in, to tarry with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with 
them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and 
gave to them. 

31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew 
him, and he || vanished out of their sight. 

32 And they said one unto another, Did not our 
heart burn within us, while he talked with us by 
the way, and while he opened to us the Scriptures ? 

33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned 
to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered togeth- 
er, and them that were with them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is riseneindeed, and hath 
appeared to Simon. ) 

30 And they told what things were done in the 
way, and how he was known of them in breaking 
of bread. 

36 4° And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood 
in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace 
be unto you. 

37 But they were terrified, and affrighted, and 
supposed that they had seen a spirit. 

38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled, 
and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? 

39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I my- 
self: handle me, and see, for a spirit hath not flesh 
and bones, as ye see me have. - 

40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them 
his hands and his feet. 

41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and 
wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any 
meat ? 

42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, 
and of an honeycomb. 

43 And he took it, and did eat before them. | 
eps ie 142 Ge ae e sree 


hh at ne ti eh at 





ANNO- 
DOMINI 


Or, ceased 
to be seen 
of them. 


¢ Mark 15.14, 


1 Or, after 
2 Or, loaf 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and 
saith unto 
them, Peace 
be unto you. 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit ver. 40. 


5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add anda 
honeycomb. — 





o7 


38 


oo 


40 
41 


42 
43 






broiled fish’, And he took it, and did eat be- 
j=. fone “them: syd, seni se pie Its lacus 


1881 
livered him up to be condemned to death, and 
crucified him. But we hoped that it was he 
which should redeem Israel. Yea and beside 
all this, it is now the third day since these 
things came to pass. Moreover certain women 
of our company amazed us, having been early 


3 at the tomb; and when they found not his body, 


they came, saying, that they had also seen a 
vision of angels, which said that he was alive. 
And certain of them that were with us went to 
the tomb, and found it even so as the women 
had said: but him they saw not. And he said 
unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart to 
believe ‘in all that the prophets have spoken! 
Behoved it not the Christ to suffer these things, 
and to enter into his glory? And beginning 
from Moses and from all the prophets, he inter- 
preted to them in all the scriptures the things 
concerning himself. And they drew nigh unto 
the village, whither they were going: and he 
made as though he would go further. 
they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: 
for it is toward evening, and the day is now far 
spent. And he went in to abide with them. 
And it came to pass, when he had sat down 
with them to meat, he took the ?bread, and 
blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And 
their eyes were opened, and they knew him; 
and he vanished out of their sight. And they 
said one to another, Was not our heart burn- 
ing within us, while he spake to us in the way, 
while he opened to us the scriptures? And 
they rose up that very hour, and returned to 
Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered to- 
gether, and them that were with them, saying, 
The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared 
to Simon. And they rehearsed the things thaé 
happened in the way, and how he was known 
of them in the breaking of the bread. 

And as they spake these things, he himself 
stood in the midst of them, *and saith unto 
them, Peace de unto you. But they were ter- 
rified and affrighted, and supposed that they 
beheld a spirit. And he said unto them, Why 
are ye troubled? and wherefore do reasonings 
arise in your heart? See my hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for 
a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold 
me having. *And when he had said this, he 
shewed them his hands and his -feet. And 
while they still disbelieved for joy, and won- 
dered, he said unto them, Have ye here any- 
thing to eat? And they gave him a piece of a 





te re (ie 
Nae . 








And 























1611 


44 And he said unto them, These are the words 
which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, 
that all things must be fulfilled, which were writ- 
ten in the Law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and 
in the Psalms concerning me. 

45 Then opened he their understanding, that they 
might understand the Scriptures, 

46 And said unto them, Thus it is written, and 
thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from 
the dead the third day: 

47 And that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his Name, among all nations, 
beginning at Jerusalem. 

48 And ye are witnesses of these things. 

49 ¥/And behold, I send the promise of my Fa- 
ther upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusa- 
lem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 

50 § And he led them out as far as to Bethany, 
and he lift up his hands, and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, 


he was parted from them, and carried up into! 


heaven. 

52 And they worshipped him, and returned to 
Jerusalem with great joy: 

53 And were continually in the Temple, praising 
and blessing God. Amen. 





| 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


f John 15, 26. 
ets 1.4. 

g Mark 16, 19. 

Acts 1.9. 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read unto. 


2 Or, nations. 
Beginning 
JSrom Jerusa- 
lem, ye are 
witnesses 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and was 
carried up into 
heaven. 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit wor- 
shipped him, 
and, 





46 


47 


48 
49 


1381 

And he said unto them, These are my words 
which I spake unto you, while I was yet with 
you, how that all things must needs be fulfilled, 
which are written in the law of Moses, and the 
prophets, and the psalms, concerning me. Then 
opened he their mind, that they might under- 
stand the scriptures; and he said unto them, 
Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, 


and rise again from the dead the third day ; and ~ 


that repentance ‘and remission of sins should 
be preached in his name unto all the *nations, 


beginning from Jerusalem. Ye are witnesses — 


of these things. And behold, I send forth the 
promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye 
in the city, until ye be clothed with power from 
on high. 

And he led them out until they were over 
against Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, 
and blessed them. And it came to pass, while 
ie blessed them, he parted from them, *and was 
carried up into heaven. And they *worshipped 
him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: 
and were continually in the temple, blessing 
God. 


THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 


S, JOHN. 





CHAR se’: 
N the beginning was the Word, and the Word 
was with God, and the Word was God. 
2 “The same was in the beginning with God. 
3 >All things were made by him, and without him 
was not any thing made that was made. 
4 In him was life, and the life was the light of men. 
5 And the light shineth in darkness, and the 
darkness comprehended it not. 
6 /°There was a man sent from God, whose name 
was John. 
7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of 
the light, that all men through him might believe. 
8 He was not that light, but was sent to bear wit- 
ness of that light. 
9 That was the true light, which lighteth every 
man that cometh into the world. 
10 He was in the world, and “the world was made 
by him, and the world knew hin not. 
11 He came unto his own, and his own received 
him not. 
12 But as many as received him, to them gave he 
 ||[power to become the sons of God, even to them 
the t believe on his Nip sii. 2 


+ 


eh Nhe ol 9 
Bo ae) Oe De pe eee ae 
Ty, PO Widget ye es 

her 








@Gen.1.1. 
® Col. 1. 16. 


¢ Matt. 3. 1. 
@ Heb. 11.3. 
| Or, the 
right or 
privilege. 
A. D. 26. 








1 Or, through 


2 Or, was not 
anything made. 
That which 
hath been made 
was life in 
him; and the 
life dc. 


3 Or, overcame. 
See ch. xii. 35 
(Gr.). 


4 Or, The true 
light, which 
lighteth every 
man, was 
coming 


& Or, every man 
as he cometh 


SGr.hAisoun _ 


things. 





10 
11 


12 


In the beginning was the Word, and the 
Word was with God, and the Word was God. 
The same was in the beginning with God. 
All things were made ‘by him ; and without him 
was not anything made that hath been made. 
In him was life; and the life was the light of 
men. And the light shineth in the darkness ; 
and the darkness *apprehended it not. There 
came a man, sent from God, whose name was 
John. The same came for witness, that he 
might bear witness of the light, that all might 
believe through him. He was not the light, but 
came that he might bear witness of the light. 
‘There was the true light, even the light which 
lighteth °every man, coming into the world. 
He was in the world, and the world was made 
‘hy him, and the world knew him not. He 
came unto his own, and they that were his own 
received him not. But as many as received him, 


- to them gave he the right to become children 


“ 


of ‘God, even to them that believe on his name: — | 





1611 


13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will 
of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 

14 ‘And the Word was made fiesh, and dwelt 
among us (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of 
the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and 
truth. 

15 § John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, 
This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after 
me, is preferred before me, for he was before me. 

16 And of his/fulness have all we received, and 

race for grace. 

17 For the Law was given by Moses, but grace 
and truth came by Jesus Christ. 

18 “No man hath seen God at any time: the only 
begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, 
he hath declared him. 

19 §{ And this is the record of John, when the 
Jews sent Priests and Levites from Jerusalem, to 
ask him, Who art thou? 

20 And he confessed, and denied not: but con- 
fessed, I am not the Christ. 

21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou 
Elias? And he saith, lam not. Art thou || that 
Prophet? And he answered, No. 

22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou, that 
we may give an answer to them that sent us?) What 
sayest thou of thyself? 

23 "He said, I am the voice of one crying in the 
wilderness: Make straight the way of the Lord, as 
said the Prophet Esaias. 

24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why 
baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor 
Elias, neither that Prophet ? 

26 John answered them, saying, I baptize with 
water, but there standeth one among you, whom ye 
know not, 

27 ‘He it is, who coming after me, is preferred 
before me, whose shoe’s latehet I am not worthy to 
unloose. 

28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond 
Jordan, where John was baptizing. 


29 §| The next day, John seeth Jesus coming unto | 


him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which 
|| taketh away the sin of the world. 

30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh 
a man which is preferred before me: for he was 
before me. 

31 And I knew him not: but that he should be 
made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come bap- 
tizing with water. 

32 "And John bare record saying, I saw the Spirit 
descending from heaven, like a Dove, and it abode 
upon him. 

33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to 
baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon 
whom thou shalt sce the Spirit descending, and re- 
maining on him, the same is he which baptizeth 
with the holy Ghost. 

34 And I saw, and bare record, that this is the 
a of God. 








ANNO 
DOMINI 
26. 


¢ Matt. 1. 16. 


Ff Col. 1. 19. 


71 Tim. 6, 16. 
1 Johu 4.12. 


A. D, 30. 


|| Or, a 
Prophet, 


A Matt. 3.3. 


i Matt. 3.11. 
Acts 19.4. 

| Or, beareth, 
* Matt. 3.16. 








1 Or, begotten 
2 Gr. bloods. 


3 Gr. /aber- 
nacied, 


4 Or, an only 
begotten from 
a father 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read (this was 
he that said), 


§ Gr. first in 
regard of me. 


7 Or, through 


8 Many 

very ancient 
authorities 
read God only 
begutten. 


9 Or, And 
certain had 
been sent from 
among the 
Pharisees. 


10 Or, in 


11 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read Betha- 
baruh, some, 
Betharabah., 


12 Or, beareth 
the sin 


13 


14 


16 
17 


18 


19 


bo 
bo 


bo 
Co 


Do 


34 


1881 i 
which were ‘born, not of *blood, nor of the 
will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but 
of God. And the Word became flesh, and 
“dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, glory 
as of *the only begotten from the Father), full — 
of grace and truth. John beareth witness of 
him, and crieth, saying, ’This was he of whom 
I said, He that cometh after me is become before 
me: for he was °before me. For of his fulness 
we all received, and grace for grace. -For the law 
was given ‘by Moses; grace and truth came ‘by 
Jesus Christ. No man hath seen God at any 
time; *the only begotten Son, which is in the 
bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 

And this is the witness of John, when the  * 
Jews sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and Pie 
Levites to ask him, Who art thou? And he- 
confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, I 
am not the Christ. And they asked him, What 
then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, am 
not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered, © 
No. They said therefore unto him, Who art 
thou? that we may give an answer to them that _ 
sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? He ~ 
said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilder- — 
ness, Make straight the way of the Lord,as said 
Isaiah the prophet. °®And they had been sent 
from the Pharisees. And they asked him, and 
said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou 
art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the _ 
prophet? John answered them, saying, I bap- 
tize with water: in the midst of you standeth 
one whom ye know not, even he that cometh 
after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not 
worthy to unloose. These things were done in 
"Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was bap- 
tizing. 

On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto 
him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, which 
“taketh away the sin of the world! This is he 
of whom I said, After me cometh a man which 
is become before me: for he was *before me. 
And I knew him not; but that he should be 
made manifest to Israel, for this cause came ] > 
baptizing with water. And John bare witness, 
saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending as a 
dove out of heaven; and it abode upon him. 
And I knew him not: but he that sent me to 
baptize with water, he said unto me, Upon 
whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descend- 
ing, and abiding upon him, the same is he that 
baptizeth “with the Holy Spirit. And I have 
seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son 


Migstigee “Ae 


Par te 


, er 


~ 





Sapa Sst A 
= > r gota hon eerre 
Pata rite tt attnaminphnengety “ 
Resear ht oe 


<= ~ - 

= wa ea 
= Sos AER 
py RFS 


ui SSS 


; 


* 


- 


vt 


is 
PAN 
an} ay 

SAP) 


A 


wad 
ry :| 
Sena RENT | 
REALTY. 
Baa igek) 
ey lee 
Tash ons 


: 
AVI 


‘ 


sie eon ' 
Grea 14 
73} at 


“4 
re 


hay 


A 


Pes eae, Sees 
Pw hace Lay Cig Fs 


AR Se are owe 
: a 





ete 
Sie ee Po oe 


ner eats ea 
Be ees WE a em 


- 


oe 
Se 
= 














wu YE 
f’ ei i) 

fim gs 
(i) = nlllninngy! ZZ 


TOD | 












































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































CE vs 









































a! , yj Wy, y aS e 

i Wi I 4 V/s, / Si | 
Tea) ‘ 

VMN BA 2. 

uu | he 4 U4 ff 

‘ i MI HHI y Vy \ Vy HL 
li Me Yj y / 7] y) A 

iN MN Pmeamaceed? PN) 

y Wy} | li WA ih 
== ay WW yy Uy YJ Y fz / 
; | j , th 


























































































































= |= 


i} Ni 
ny 






















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































J 
‘0S ‘IIXX AXNT—UAddAS S.GUOT AHL 











































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































MT 
hl 
y “tif 























































































































































































































































































































h 
) 

M) 

} 


| a \ Mi), ) \ : if 
4 ‘ 
ih ' 
tz 
ZG ) ) { 
\ y Zz, Vii i ry a 
Fe ie i \ i, 
NW WB |} 2 
i] y /] 
Y/ My 


















































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































BENS 
WY 
Se SS 


















































































































































































































































































































































































































































ae OO ee! eee ol 
om he ti ER” 
a es ae 








161 


35 § Again the next day after, John stood, and | = 


two of his disciples. 

36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, 
Behold the Lamb of God. 

37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and 
they followed Jesus. 


38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, | 


and saith unto them, What seek ve? They said 
unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpret- 
ed, Master) where || dwellest thou? 

39 He saith unto them, Come and see. They 
came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him 
that day: for it was ||about the tenth hour. 

40) One of the two which heard John speak, and 
followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. 

41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and 
saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which 
is, being interpreted, ||the Christ. 

42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when 
Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son 
of Jona, thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by 
interpretation, ||a stone. 

43 4 The day following, Jesus would go forth into 
Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, 
Follow me. 

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of An- 
drew and Peter. 

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, 
We have found him of whom ' Moses in the Law, 
and the "Prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth the 
son of Joseph. 

46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any 
good thing come out of Nazareth? - Philip saith 
unto him, Come and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith 
of him, Behold an Israelite indeed in whom 1s no 
guile. 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest 
thou me? Jesus answered, and said unto hin, 
Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast un- 
der the fig tree, I saw thee. . 

49 Nathanael answered, and saith unto him, Rabbi, 
thou art the Son of God, thou art the king of Israel. 

50 Jesus answered, and said unto him, Because I 
said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest 
thou? thou shalt see greater. things than these. 

51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily I say 
unto you, hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and 
the Angels of God ascending, and descending upon 
the son of man. 

pA bea PL Ty 
pe the third day there was a marriage in Cana 
of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there. 

2 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to 
the marriage. 

3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of 
Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 

4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to 
do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. 

5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever 
he saith unto you, do it. 


ao a SRN 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


|| Or, abidest. 


|| That was tivo 
hours before 
night. 


|| Or, the 
anointed, 


|| Or, Peter, 


t Gen. 49. 10. 
Deut. 18. 18, 
m 1s. 4,2. 


1 Or, Teacher 


2 That is, 
Anointed, 


3 Gr. Joanes: 
called in Matt. 
xvi.17, Jonah. 


4 That is, Rock 
or Stone. 








47 


48 


49 
50 


ol 


7 Lamb of God! 





1881 

Again on the morrow John was standing, 
and two of his disciples; and he looked upon 
Jesus as he walked, and saith, Behold, the 
And the two diseiples heard 
him speak, and they followed Jesus. And Je- 
sus turned,, and beheld them following, and 
saith unto them, What seek ye? And they 
said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being 
interpreted, ’ Master), where abidest thou? He 
saith unto them, Come, and ye shall see. They 
came therefore and saw where he abode; and 
they abode with him that day: it was about the 
tenth hour. One of the two that heard John 
speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon 
Peter’s brother. He findeth first his own broth- 
er Simon, and saith unto him, We have found 
the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, * Christ). 
He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon 
him and said, Thou art Simon the son of * John: 
thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by inter- 
pretation, * Peter). 

On the morrow he was minded to go forth 
into Galilee, and he findeth Philip: and Jesus 
saith unto him, Follow me. Now Philip was 
from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Pe- 
ter. Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto 
him, We have found him, of whom Moses in 
the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of 
Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And Nathanael 
said unto him, Can any good thing come out 
of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and 
see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and 
saith of him, Behold, an Israelite indeed, in 
whom is no guile! Nathanael saith unto him, 
Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered 
and said unto him, Before Philip called thee, 
when thou wast under the fig tree, ] saw thee. 
Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, thou art the 
Son of God; thou art King of Israel. Jesus 
answered and said unto him, Because I said 
unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, 
believest thou? thou shalt see greater things 
than these. And he saith unto him, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Ye shall see the heaven 
opened, and the angels of God ascending and 
descending upon the Son of man. 

And the third day there was a marriage in 
Cana of Galilee; and the ‘mother of Jesus was 
there: and Jesus also was bidden, and his dis- 
ciples, to the marriage. And when the wine 
failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They 
have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, what have I to do with thee? mine hour 
is not yet come. His mother saith unto the 


servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 
145 


8) Oe ee ee rr ae ent 
2 est eee Sas ee EE, hot 











a gS ei ae a pe ma a le 
vO 


1611 


6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, 
after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, con- 
taining two or three firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with 
water. And they filled them up to the brim. 

8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and 
bear unto the governor of the feast. And they 
bare it. 

9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water 
that was made wine, and knew not whence it was, 
(but the servants which drew the water knew) the 
governor of the feast called the bridegroom, 

10 And saith unto him, Every man at the begin- 
ning doth set forth good wine, and when men have 
well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou 
hast kept the good wine until now. 

11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana 
of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory, and his 
disciples believed on hin. 

12 4 After this he went down to Capernaum, he 
and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples, 
and they continued there not many days. 

13 {And the Jews’ Passover was at hand, and 
Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 

14 And found in the Temple those that sold oxen, 
and sheep, and doves, and the changers of money, 
sitting. 

15. And when he had made a scourge of small cords, 
he drove them all out of the Temple, and the sheep 
and the oxen, and poured out the changers’ money, 
and overthrew the tables, 

16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these 
things hence, make not my father’s house an house 
of merchandise. 

17 And his disciples remembered that it was writ- 
ten, “The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. 

18 §|'Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, 
What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou 
doest these things ? 

19 Jesus answered, and said unto them, ’ Destroy 
this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 

20 ‘Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was 
this Temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in 
three days? 

21 But he spake of the temple of his body. 

22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, 
his disciples remembered that he had said this unto 
them: and they believed the Scripture, and the word 
which Jesus had said. 

23 §|] Now when he was in Jerusalem at the Pass- 
over, in the feast day, many believed in his Name, 
when they saw the miracles which he did. 

24 But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, 
because he knew all men, 

25 And needed not that any should testify of man: 
for he knew what was in man. 

CEAL iat 
HERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nico- 
demus, a ruler of the Jews: 

2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto 
him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come 





« Ps. 69.9, 


6 Matt. 26. 61. 








1 Or, steward 


2 Or, that it 
had become 


3 Or, sanctuary 


4 Or, aman; 
Sor... theman 





1881 
6 Now there were six waterpots of stone set there 
after the Jews’ manner of purifying, containing 
two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto 
them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they 
8 filled them up to the brim. And he saith unto 
9 


yi 


them, Draw out now, and bear unto the 'ruler 
of the feast. And they bare it. And when the 
ruler of the feast tasted the water now become 
wine, and knew not whence it was (but the ser- 
vants which had drawn the water knew), the 
ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom, and 
saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the 
good wine; and when men have drunk freely, 
then that which is worse: thou hast kept the 
good wine until now. This beginning of his 
signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and man- 
ifested his glory; and his disciples belieyed 
on him. : 

After this he went down to Capernaum, he, 
and his mother, and jis brethren, and his dis- 
ciples: and there they abode not many days. 

And the passover of the Jews was at hand, 
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And he 
found in the temple those that sold oxen and 
sheep and doves, and the changers of money 
sitting: and he made a scourge of cords, and 
cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and 
the oxen; and he poured out the changers’ 
money, and overthrew their tables; and to 
them that sold the doves he said, Take these 
things hence; make not my Father’s house a 
house of merchandise. His disciples remem- 
bered that it was written, The zeal of thine 
house shall eat me up. The Jews therefore 
answered and said unto him, What sign shew- 
est thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these 
things? Jesus answered and said unto them, 
Destroy this *temple, and in three days I will 
raise it up. The Jews therefore said, Forty 
and six years was this *temple in building, and 
wilt thou raise it up in three days? But he 
spake of the *temple of his body. When there- 
fore he was raised from the dead, his disciples 
remembered that he spake this; and they be- 
lieved the scripture, and the word which Jesus 
had said. 7 | 

Now when he was in Jerusalem at the pass- 
over, during the feast, many believed on his 
name, beholding his signs which he did. But 
Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that 
he knew all men, and because he needed not 
that any one should bear witness concerning 
‘man; for he himself knew what was in man. 
5 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, 
2 named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: the 
same came unto him by night, and said to him, 
Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come 


~ , =4 


10 


11 


17 


18 


23 
24 


25 


















Ss 
‘ thi 
; 
f 
a 


yes ee ee 

Tee ee 

wie =e 

wea s 
x 

ty 

S. 





SOHN 2s 


(4 foes 





~ 


Pe TINS pp MS GO Pe AE TEE Ee hr nk oe ee aia 


Il. 23.. 





1611 
from God: for no man can do these miracles that 
thou doest, except God be with him. 
3 Jesus answered, and said unto him, Verily, ver- 


ily I say unto thee, except a man be born |lagain, 


he cannot see the kingdom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be 
born when he is old? can he enter the second time 
into his mother’s womb, and be born ? 

5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily I say unto thee, 
except aman be born of water and of the spirit, 
he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 

6 That which is born of the flesh, is flesh, and 
that which is born of the spirit, is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be 
born |/again. 

8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou 
hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence 
it cometh, and whither it goeth: So is every one that 
is born of the Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered, and said unto him, How 
can these things be? 

10 Jesus answered, and said unto him, Art thou 
a master of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 

11 Verily, verily I say unto thee, We speak that 
we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye 
receive not our witness. 

12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye be- 
lieve not: how shall ye believe if I tell you of 
heavenly things? 

13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but 
he that came down from heaven, even the Son of 
man which is in heaven. , 

14 § “And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wil- 
derness : even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 

15 That whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have eternal life. | 

16 ¥°’For God so loved the world, that he gave 
his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in 
him, should not perish, but have everlasting life. 

17 ‘For God sent not his Son into the world to 
condemn the world: but that the world through 
him might be saved. 


18 4 He that believeth on him, is not condemned : 


but he that believeth not, is condemned already, be- 
cause he hath not believed in the Name of the only 
begotten Son of God. 

19 And this is the condemnation, “that light is 
come into the world, and men loved darkness rather 
than light, because their deeds were evil. 

20 For every one that doeth evil, hateth the light, 
neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be 
|| reproved. 

21 But he that doeth truth, cometh to the light, 
that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are 
wrought in God. 

22 4 After these things, came Jesus and his dis- 
ciples into the land of Judeea, and there he tarried 
with them, ‘and baptized. 

23 § And John also was baptizing in ‘Aunon, near 
to Salim, because there was much water there: and 
ey came, and were baptized. 


¢ Y » 









ee ae TR, 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
30. 


|| Or, from 
above, 


|| Or, from 
above. 


«Num. 21.9. 


61 John 4.9. 


¢ ch. 12. 47. 


4 ch.1.4. 
| Or, dis- 
covered, 
och. 4.2. 


1 Or, from 
above 


2 Or, The Spirit 
breatheth 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit which is 
in heaven, 


4 Or, believeth 
in him may 
have 

5 Or, practiseth 
6 Or, convicted 
7 Or, because 


8 Gr. were 
many waters. 






“ oe oF ot » f-* - 
Oia aye 5 Nell - 
* va 
eae TS 


ew) 


On 


11 


12 


16 


ly 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


1881 

from God: for no man can do these signs that thou 
doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered 
and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
Except a man be born ‘anew, he cannot see the 
kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, 
How can a man be born when he is old? can | 
he enter a second time into his mother’s womb, 
and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water 
and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the king- 
dom of God. That which is born of the flesh 
is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is 
spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye 
must be born ‘anew. *The wind bloweth where 
it listeth, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but 
knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it 
goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 
Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How 
can these things be? Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and 
understandest not these things? Verily, ver- 
ily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do 
know, and bear witness of that we have seen ; 
and ye receive not our witness. If I told you 
earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye 
believe, if I tell you heavenly things? And 
no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that 
descended out of heaven, even the Son of man, 
Swhich is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up 
the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the 
Son of man be lifted up: that whosoever *be- 
lieveth may in him have eternal life. 

For God so loved the world, that he gave his 
only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on 
him should not perish, but have eternal life. 
For God sent not the Son into the world to 
judge the world; but that the world should be 
saved through him. He that believeth on him 
is not judged: he that believeth not hath been 
judged already, because he hath not believed 
on the name of the only begotten Son of God. 
And this is the judgement, that the light is 
come into the world, and men loved the dark- 
ness rather than the light; for their works were 
evil. For every one that *doeth ill hateth the 
light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works 
should be ‘reproved. But he that doeth the 
truth cometh to the light, that his works may 
be made manifest, ’that they have been wrought 
in God. 

After these things came Jesus and his disciples 
into the land of Judea; and there he tarried with 


3 them, and baptized. And John also was baptizing 


in ASnon near to Salim, because there *was much 
water there: and they came, and were baptized, 
147 wee 


ee i : , my . 
bi Maat eh med ; 
Re ot ty . ree ey ea, aT x tre i. a 
Is tg ee rte a VO Cake Ue, ve ele ee TS 















1611 


24 For John was not yet cast into prison. 

25 §|Then there arose a question between some of 
John’s disciples and the Jews, about purifying. 

26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, 
Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, ‘to 
whom thou barest witness, behold, the same bap- 
tizeth, and all men come to him. 

27 John answered, and said, 7A man can || receive 
nothing, except it be given him from heaven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, "I 
am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 

29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but 
the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and 
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bride- 
groom’s voice: This my joy therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 

51 He that cometh from above, is above all: he 
that is of the earth, is earthly, and speaketh of the 
earth : he that cometh from heaven is above all: 

382 And what he hath seen and heard, that he 
testifieth, and no man receiveth his testimony : 

33 He that hath received his testimony ‘hath set 
to his seal, that God is true. 

34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the 
words of God: For God giveth not the Spirit by 
measure unto hing. 

3) "The Father loveth the Son, and hath given 
all things into his hand. 

36 ‘He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting 
life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not 
see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him. 

CELA PoctTiy 
HEN therefore the Lord knew how the Phari- 
sees had heard that Jesus made and baptized 
more disciples than John, 

2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his 
disciples :) 

3 He left Judea, and departed again into Galilee. 
4 And he must needs go through Samaria. 

5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is 
called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground “that 
Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 

6 Now Jacob’s Well was there. Jesus therefore 
being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the 
Well: and it was about the sixth hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw 
water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. 

8 For his disciples were gone away unto the city 
to buy meat. 

9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, 
How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of 
me, which am a woman of Samaria? For the Jews 
have no dealings with the Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered, and said unto her, If thou 
knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to 
thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked 
of him, and he would have given thee living water. 

11 The woman: saith unto him, Sir, thou hast 
nothing to draw with, and the Well 
whence then hast thou that living water ? / 

12 Art thou greater than our father J acob, which 
; 148 beh hoe bh on 


is deep: from 


ei eas 


Sch.1.7, 34. 


9 Heb. 5. 4, 
|| Or, take unto 


himself. | 9 


+ ch. 1.20. 


* Rom. 3.4, 


& Matt. 11.27. 


’ Hab. 2. 4. 
1 John 5.10. 


@ Gen. 33. 19, 
& 48, 22. 
Josh. 24, 32, 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read he that 
cometh from 
heaven beareth 
witness of what 
he hath seen 
and heard. 


2 Or, believeth 
not 


3 Gr. spring: 
and so in ver. 
14; but not in 
Ver Ll. a2, 


*Or, as he was 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit For Jews 
have no deal- 
ings with Sa- 
mar itans, 


6 Or, Lord 





1881 | 

24,25 For John was not yet cast into prison. There 
arose therefore a questioning on the part of John’s 
disciples with a Jew about purifying. And they 
came unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that 
was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou hast 
borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and 
all men come to him. John answered and said, 
A man can receive nothing, except-it have been 
given him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear 
me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, 
that [am sent before him. He that hath the 
bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the 
bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, 
rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s 
voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He 
must increase, but I must decrease. 

He that cometh from above is above all: he 
that is of the earth is of the earth, and of the 
earth he speaketh: *he that cometh from heaven 
o2 is above all. What he hath seen and heard, 
of that he beareth witness; and no man re- 
ceiveth his witness. He that hath received his. 
witness hath set his seal to this, that God is 
true. For he whom God hath sent speaketh 
the words of God: for he giveth not the Spirit 
by measure. The Father loveth the Son, and 
1ath given all things into his hand. He that 
believeth on the Son hath eternal life; but he 
that ?obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but 
the wrath of God abideth on him. 

When therefore the Lord knew how that the 
Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making 
and baptizing more disciples than John (al-~ 
though Jesus himself baptized not, but his dis- 





26 


bo 


3 ciples), he left Judea, and departed again into 
4 Galilee. And he must needs pass through 
5 Samaria. So he cometh to a city of Samaria, 


called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that 
Jacob gave to his son Joseph: and Jacob’s * well 
was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with 
his journey, sat ‘thus by the *well. It was 
7 about the sixth hour. There cometh a woman 
of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, 

8 Give me to drink. For his disciples were gone 
9 away into the city to buy food. The Samaritan 
woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that 
thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which 
am a Samaritan woman? (°For Jews have no 
dealings with Samaritans.) Jesus answered and 
said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, 
and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to 
drink ; ‘thou wouldest have asked of him, and - 
he would have given thee living water. The 
woman saith unto him, ‘Sir, thou hast noth- 
ing to draw with, and the well is deep: from 
whence then hast thou that living water? Art 
thou greater than our father J acob, which 


2 
a ee: ae 


oo 


10 


11 


12 





. 


Salts 




















ee 





Sepa si 
























Wisd.. Ca eg 





1611 


gaye us the Well, and drank thereof himself, and 
his children, and his cattle? 3 

13 Jesus answered, and said unto her, Whosoever 
drinketh of this water shall thirst again: 

14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I 
shall give him shall never thirst: but the water that 
I shall give him shall be in him a well of water 
springing up into everlasting life. 

15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this 
water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and 
come hither. 

17 The woman answered, and said, I have no hus- 
band. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I 
have no husband: 

18 For thou hast had five husbands, and he whom 
thou now hast is not thy husband: In that saidst 
thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that 
thou art a Prophet. 20 

20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain, and 
ye say, that ’in Jerusalem is the place where men 
ought to worship. | 

21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the 
hour cometh when ye shall neither in this moun- 
tain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 

22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what 
we worship: for salvation is of the Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the 
true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit, 
and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to wor- 
ship him. 

24 God is a Spirit, and they that worship him 
must worship him in spirit, and in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Mes- 
sias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is 
come, he will tell us all things. 

96 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak.unto thee 
am. he. 

27 4 And upon this came his disciples, and mar- 
velled that he talked with the woman: yet no man 
said, What seekest thou, or, Why talkest thou with 
her? 

28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went 
her way into the city, and saith to the men, 

29 Come, see a man which told me all things that 
ever I did: Is not this the Christ? 

30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto 
him. 

31 {In the mean while his disciples prayed him, 
saying, Master, eat. 

39 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that 
ye know not of. 

33 Therefore said the disciples one to another, 
Hath any man brought him ought to eat? 

34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the 
will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 
35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and 
then cometh harvest? Behold, I say unto you, 


13 


14 


17 


18 


19 


+ Deut. 12.5. 


¢ 2 Cor. 3.17. 


¢ Matt. 9.37. 
1 Or, Lord 
2 Or, for such 
the Father aiso 
seeketh 


3 Or, God is 
spirut 












4 Or, white 
unto harvest. 
Already he that 
reapeth &c. 


Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields: “for 
they are white already to harvest. | 


« Fh ek - a 


1881 

gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and 
his sons, and his cattle? Jesus answered and said 
unto her, Every one that drinketh of this water 
shall thirst again: but whosoever drinketh of 
the water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall 
become in him a well of water springing up unto 
eternal life. 
give me this water, that I thirst not, neither 
come all the way hither to draw. Jesus saith 
unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 
The woman answered and said unto him, I have 
no husband. Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst 
well, I have no husband: for thou hast had five 
husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not 
thy husband: this hast thou said truly. The 
woman saith unto him, 'Sir, I perceive that thou 
art a prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this 
mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the 
place where men ought to worship. Jesus saith 
unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, 
when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, 
shall ye worship the Father. 
which ye know not: we worship that which we 
know: for salvation is from the Jews. But the 
hour cometh, and now is, when the true wor- 
shippers shall worship the Father in spirit and 
truth: 2for such doth the Father seek to be his 
worshippers. *God is a Spirit: and they that 
worship him must worship in spirit and truth. 
The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah 
cometh (which is called Christ): when he is 
come, he will declare unto us all things. Jesus 
saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 

And upon this came his disciples; and they 
marvelled that he was speaking with a woman ; 
yet no man said, What seckest thou? or, Why 
speakest thou with her? So the woman lett 
her waterpot, and went away into the city, and 
saith to the men, Come, see a man, which told 
me all things that ever I did: can this be the 
Christ? They went out of the city, and were 
coming to him. In the mean while the dis- 
ciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat. But he 
said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know 
not. The disciples therefore said one to another, 
Hath any man brought him aught to eat? Jesus 


saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of | 


him that sent me, and to accomplish his work. 
Say not ye, There are yet four months, and 
then cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto 


_you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, 
‘white already unto harvest. | 


that they are 
| ) 149 


The woman saith unto him, ‘Sir, 


Ye worship that. 


rege 








: 4 























1611 

36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and 
gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he 
that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice to- 
gether. 

37 And herein is that saying true: One soweth, 
and another reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed 
no labour: other men laboured, and ye are entered 
into their labours. 

39 4 And many of the Samaritans of that city 
believed on him, for the saying of the woman, 
which testified, He told me all that ever I did. 

40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, 
they besought him that he would tarry with them, 
and he abode there two days. 

41 And many more believed, because of his own 
word : 

42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe, 
not because of thy saying, for we have heard him 
ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, 
the Saviour of the world. 

43 “| Now after two days he departed thence, and 
went into Galilee: 

44 For ‘Jesus himself testified, that a Prophet 
hath no honour in his own country. 

45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galil- 
geans received him, having seen all the things that 
he did at Jerusalem at the Feast: for they also went 
unto the Feast. 

46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, 
‘where he made the water wine. And there was 
a certain ||nobleman, whose son was sick at Caper- 
naum. 

47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of 
Juda into Galilee, he went unto him, and be- 
sought him that he would come down, and _ heal 
his son: for he was at the point of death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs 
and wonders, ye will not believe. 

49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down 
ere my child die. 

00 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way, thy son liy- 
eth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had 
spoken unto him, and he went his way. 

Ol And as he was now going down, his servants 
met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 

52 Then inquired he of them the hour when he 
began to amend: and they said unto him, Yesterday 
at the seventh hour the fever left him. 

03 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, 
in the which Jesus -said unto him, Thy son liveth, 
and himself believed, and his whole house. : 

04 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, 
when he was come out of Judea into Galilee. 

CHAP, av. 
FTER “this there was a feast of the J ews, and 
Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep || mar- 
ket, a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue 
Bethesda, having five porches. 

3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, 
“ 159 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
30, 


€ Matt. 13.57, 


7 CHi2: 1: 


|| Or, Courtier, 
or ruler, 


‘Ay Dols 
@ Lev. 23.2, 
Deut. 16.1. 
| Or, gate. 


1 Or, king's 
officer 


2 Or, Lord 


3 Gr. bond- 
servants, 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read the feast, 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read Béth- 
saida, others, 
Bethzatha. 


1881 

36 He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth 
fruit unto life eternal; that he that soweth and 
he that reapeth may rejoice together. For here- 
in is the saying true, One soweth, and another 
reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon ye 
have not laboured: others have laboured, and 
ye are entered into their labour. 

And from that city many of the Samaritans 
believed on him because of the word of the 
woman, who testified, He told me all things 
that ever I did. So when the Samaritans came 
unto him, they besought him to abide with 
them; and he abode there two days. And 
many more believed because of his word; and 
they said to the woman, Now we believe, not 
because of thy speaking: for we have heard 
for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the 
Saviour of the world. 

And after the two days he went forth from 
thence into Galilee. For Jesus himself testi- 
fied, that a prophet hath no honour in his own 
country. So when he came.into Galilee, the 
Galileans received him, having seen all the 
things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: 
for they also went unto the feast. 

He came therefore again unto Cana of Gali- 
lee, where he made the water wine. And there 
was a certain ‘nobleman, whose son was sick at 
47 Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus was 

come out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto 
him, and besought him that he would come 
down, and heal his son; for he was at the point 
of death. Jesus therefore said unto him, Ex- 
cept ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no 
wise believe. The ‘nobleman saith unto him, 
“Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus saith 
unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. The 
man believed the word that Jesus spake unto 
chim, and he went his way. And as he was 
now going down, his *servants met him, say- 
ing, that his son lived... So he inquired of them 
the hour when he began to amend. They said 
therefore unto him, Yesterday at the seventh 
hour the fever left him. So the father knew 
that 2¢ was at that hour in which Jesus said 
-unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself be- 
lieved, and his whole house. This is again the 
second sign that Jesus did, having come out of 
Judea into Galilee. 

After these things there was ‘a feast of the 
Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 
2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate 

a pool, which is called in Hebrew ° Bethesda, 


o7 


38 


og 


40 


4] 
42 


43 
44 


45 


46 





and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: 
’ 2 


shim. 


, 1611 
of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of 
the water. Saa8 

4 For an Angel went down at a certain season into 
the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then 
first after the troubling of the water stepped in, 
was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. 

5 And a certain man was there, which had an in- 
firmity thirty and eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had 
been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, 
Wilt thou be made whole? 

7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no 
man when the water is troubled, to put me into the 
pool: but while Iam coming, another steppeth down 
before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, 
and walk. 

9 And immediately the man was made whole, and 
took up his bed, and walked: And on the same day 
was the Sabbath. 

10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was 
cured, It is the Sabbath day, it is not lawful for 
thee to carry thy bed. 

11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the 
same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 

12 Then asked they him, What man is that which 
said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk? 

13 And he that was healed wist not who it was: 
for Jesus had conveyed himself away, ||a multitude 
being in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the Temple, 



















© Jer. 17.22. 


14 


|| Or, from the 
multitude that 
was. 


sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it 
was Jesus which had made him whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, 
and sought to slay him, because he had done these 
things on the Sabbath day. 

17 | But Jesus answered them, My Father work- 
eth hitherto, and I work. 

18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill 
him, not only because he had broken the Sabbath, 
but said also, that God was his father, making him- 
self.equal with God. 

19 Then answered Jesus, and said unto them, 
Verily, verily I say unto you, The son can do 
nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father 
do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth 
the son likewise. | 
90 For the father loveth the son, and sheweth him 
all things that himself doeth : and he will shew him 
greater works than these, that ye may marvel. 

91 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and 
quickeneth them: even so the Son quickeneth 
whom he will. 

29 For the Father judgeth no man: but hath 
committed all judgment unto the Son: 

93 That all men should honour the Son, even as 
they honour the Father. He that honoureth not 
the Son, honoureth not the Father which hath sent 


19 


1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert, wholly 
or in part, 
waiting for the 
moving of the 
wuler : 4 for an 
angel of the 
Lord went 
down at certain 
seasons into the 
pool, and trou- 
bled the water: 





whosoever then 
first after the 
tvoubling of the 
water stepped 
in was made 
whole, with 
whatsoever 
disease he was 
hol 

2 Or, Lord 


Rr. 









tar ee See See a 
pais, mea a gag ae ae 


1881 

of them that were sick, blind, halt, withered’. 
And a certain man.was there, which had been 
thirty and eight years in his infirmity. When 
Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had 
been now a long time in that case, he- saith 
unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole? The . 
sick man answered him, *Sir, I have no man, 
when the water is troubled, to put me into the 
pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth 
down before me. Jesus saith unto him, Arise, 
take up thy bed, and walk. And _ straightway 
the man was made whole, and took up his bed 
and walked. 

Now it was the sabbath on that day. So the: 
Jews said unto him that was cured, It is the 
sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to take 
up thy bed. But he answered them, He that 
made me whole, the same said unto me, Take 
up thy bed, and walk. They asked him, Who 
is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy 
bed, and walk? But he that was healed wist 
not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed him- 
self away, a multitude being in the place. 
Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, 
and said unto him, Behold, thou art made 
whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing befall 
thee. The man went away, and told the Jews 
that it was Jesus which had made him whole. 
And for this cause did the Jews persecute Je- 
sus, because he did these things on the sabbath. 
But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh 
even until now, and I work. For this cause 
therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, 
because he not only brake the sabbath, but also, 
called God his own Father, making himself 
equal with God. 

Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can 
do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the 
Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, 
these the Son also doeth in like manner. For 
the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all 
things that himself doeth: and greater works 
than these will he shew him, that ye may mar- 2 
vel. For as the Father raiseth the dead and _ 
quickeneth them, even so the Son also quick- 
For neither doth the © 
Father judge any man, but he hath given — 
all judgement unto the Son; that all may — 
honour the Son, even as they honour the 
Father. He that honoureth not the Son 


honoureth not the Father which sent him. 
151 Sits 


eneth whom he will. 






ye believe my words? 








1611 

24 Verily, verily I say unto ycu, He that hear- 
eth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, 
hath everlasting life, and shall not come into con- 
demnation: but is passed from death unto life. 

25 Verily, verily I say unto you, The hour is com- 
ing, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice 
of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live. 

26 For as the Father hath life in himself: so hath 
he given to the Son to have life in himself: 

27 And hath given him authority to execute judg- 
ment also, because he is the Son of man. 

28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the 
which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 

29 And shall come forth, ‘they that have done 
good, unto the resurrection of hfe, and they that 
have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 

30 I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I 
judge: and my judgment is just, because I seek not 
mine own will, but the will of the Father, which 
hath sent me. 

31 “If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not 
true. 

32 9 °There is another that beareth witness of me, 
and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of 
me, is true. 

33 Ye sent unto John, “and he bare witness unto 
the truth. 

34 But I receive not testimony from man: but 
these things I say, that ye might be saved. 

30 He was a burning and a shining light: and ye 
were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. 

36 4/ But I have greater witness than that of John: 
for the works which the Father hath given me to 
finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of 
me, that the Father hath sent me. 

537 And the Father himself which hath sent me, 
‘hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard 
his yoice at any time, “nor seen his shape. 

38 And ye have not his word abiding in you: for 
whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 

39 J Search the Scriptures, for in them ye think 
ye have eternal life, and they are they which testify 
of me. 

40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might 
have life. 

41 I receive not honour from men. 

42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of 
God in you. | 

453 [am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive 
me not: if another shall come in his own Name, 
him ye will receive, 

44 *How can ye believe, which receive honour one 
of another, and seek not the honour that cometh 
from God only? 

45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the 
Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, 
in whom ye trust. 

46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have be- 
lieved me: ‘for he wrote of me. 

47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall 


152 





¢ Matt. 25. 46. 


4 ch. 8.14. 


¢ Matt.3.17, 


feh.I 7, 


9 Matt. 3.17. 
& 27.5. 
h Deut. 4.12. 


t ch. 12. 43. 
® Gen. 3. 15. 
Deut. 18, 15. 





1 Or, a son of 
man 


2 Or, practised 


3 Or, Search the 
seriplures 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the only 
one, 








1881. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth 
my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath 
eternal life, and cometh not into judgement, but 

25 hath passed out of death into life. Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, The hour cometh, and now is, 
when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of 

26 God; and they that hear shall live. For as the 
Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the 

27 Son also to have life in himself: and he gave 
him authority to execute judgement, because he 

28 is 'the Son of man. Marvel not at this: for the 
hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs 

29 shall hear his voice, and shall come forth; they 
that have done good, unto the resurrection of 
life; and they that have ’done ill, unto the 
resurrection of judgement. 

30. I can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I 
judge: and my judgement is righteous; because 
I seek not mine own will, but the will of him 

31 that sent me. If I bear witness of myself, my 

32 witness is not true. It is another that beareth 
witness of me; and I know that the witness 

33 which he witnesseth of me is true. Ye have 
sent unto John, and he hath borne witness unto 

34 the truth. But the witness which I receive is 
not from man: howbeit I say these things, that 

30 yomay be saved. He was the lamp that burneth 
and shineth: and ye were willing to rejoice for 

36 a season in his light. But the witness which I 
have is greater than that of John: for the works 
which the Father hath given me to accomplish, 
the very works that I do, bear witness of me, 

37 that the Father hath sent me. And the Father 
which sent me, he hath borne witness of me. 
Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, 

38 nor seen his form. And ye have not his word 
abiding in you: for whom he sent, him ye be- 

39 lieve not. °Ye search the scriptures, because 
ye think that in them ye have eternal life; and 

40 these are they which bear witness of me; and 

41 ye will not come to me, that ye may have life. I 

42 receive not glory from men. But I know you, 
that ye have not the love of God in yourselves. 

43 I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive 
me not: if another shall come in his own name, 

44 him ye will receive. How can ye believe, which 
receive glory one of another, and the glory that 

45 cometh from *the only God ye seek not? Think 
not that I will accuse you to the Father: there 
is one that accuseth you, even Moses, on whom 

46 ye have set your hope. For if ye believed 
Moses, ye would believe me; for he wrote of 

47 me. But if ye believe not his writings, how 

shall ye believe my words? | 

MS ioe tae” Sl . 








ge ee Le De Nee 4 
Tene 

















NSPOHN VE a 


1611 
CELE. OVE 
oath these things Jesus went over the sea of 
Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias : 

2 And a great multitude followed him, because 
they saw his miracles which he did on them that 
were diseased. 

3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there 
he sat with his disciples. 

4 “And the Passover, 
nigh. 

5 9’ When Jesus then lift up his eyes, and saw a 
great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, 
Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? 

6 (And this he said to prove him: for he him- 
self knew what he would do.) 

7 Philip answered him, Two hundred penny- 
worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that 
every one of them may take a little. 

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s 
brother, saith unto hin, 

9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley 
loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they 
among so many? 

10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now 
there was much grass in the place. So the men sat 
down, in number about five thousand. 

11 And Jesus took the loaves, and when he had 
given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the 
disciples to them that were set down, and likewise 
of the fishes, as much as they would. 

12 When they were filled, he said unto his disci- 
ples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that 
nothing be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered them together, and 
filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five 
barley loaves, which remained over and above, unto 
them’ that had eaten. 

14 Then those men, when they had seen the mira- 
cle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that Proph- 
et that should come into the world. 

15 §; When Jesus therefore perceived that they 
would come and take him by force, to make him a 
King, he departed again into a mountain, himself 
alone. 

16 ‘And when even was now come, his disciples 
went down unto the sea, 

17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea 
towards Capernaum: and it was now dark, and Je- 
sus was not come to them. 

18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind 
that blew. 

19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty 
or thirty furlongs they see Jesus walking on the sea, 
and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid. 

20 But he saith unto them, It is I, be not afraid. 

21 Then they willingly received him into the ship, 
and immediately the ship was at the land whither 
they went. 

22 §|The day following, when the people which 


a feast of the Jews, was 


‘stood on the other side of the sea, saw that there 
_ Was none other pone there, save e that ote ety 


ss 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


2 


@ Lev. 23.5. 
Deut. 16.1. 


> Matt. 14.14, 


¢ Matt. 14. 23, 


1 Gr. loaves. 


2 See marginal 
note on Matt. 
XViii. 28. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read signs. 


4 Gr. little boat. 






6 


oe 


10 


11 


16 
i 


18 
19 


Dt oe Oe ee ee ee 


1881 

After these things Jesus went away to the 
other side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea 
of Tiberias. And a great multitude followed 
him, because they beheld the signs which he did 
on them that were sick. And Jesus went up 
into the mountain, and there he sat with his 
disciples. Now the passover, the feast of the 
Jews, was at hand. Jesus therefore lifting up 
his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude com- 
eth unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we 
to buy *bread, that these may eat? And this 
he said to prove him: for he himself knew what 
he would do. Philip answered him, Two hun- 
dred *pennyworth of ‘bread is not sufficient for 
them, that every one may take a little. One 
of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, 
saith unto him, There is a lad here, which hath 
five barley loaves, and two fishes: 
these among so many? Jesus said, Make the 
people sit down. Now there was much grass 
in the place. So the men sat down, in num- 
ber about five thousand. Jesus therefore took 
the loaves; and having given thanks, he distrib- 
uted to them that were set down; likewise also 
of the fishes as much they would, And when 
they were filled, he saith unto his disciples, 
Gather up the broken pieces which remain 
over, that nothing be lost. So they gathered 
them up, and filled twelve baskets with broken 
pieces from the five barley loaves, which re- 
mained over unto them that had eaten. When 
therefore the people saw the *sign which he did, 
they said, This is of a truth the prophet that 
cometh into the world. 

Jesus therefore perceiving that they were 


a a ets 


but what are .— 


about to come and take him by force, to make ~ 


him king, withdrew again into the mountain 
himself alone. 

And when evening came, his disciples went 
down unto the sea; and they entered into a 
boat, and were going over the sea unto Caper- 
naum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had 
not yet come to them. And the sea was rising 
by reason of a great wind that blew. When 
therefore they had rowed about five and twenty 
or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking 
on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: 
and they were afraid. But he saith unto them, 
It is I; be not afraid. They were willing there- 
fore to receive him into the boat: and straight- 
way the boat was at the land whither they were 
going. 

On the morrow the multitude which stood 
on the other side of the sea saw that there was 


none other *boat there, save one, and that Jesus 
153 





1611 

his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not 

- with his disciples into the boat, but that his disci- 
ples were gone away alone: 

23 Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias, 
nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after 
that the Lord had given thanks: 

24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was 
not there, neither his disciples, they also took ship- 
ping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 

25 And when they had found him on the other 
side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when 
camest thou hither? 

26 Jesus answered them, and said, Verily, verily 
I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because -ye saw 
the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, 
and were filled. 

27 ||Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but 
for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, 
which the Son of man shall give unto you: “for him 
hath God the Father sealed. 

28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do, 
that we might work the works of God? 

29 Jesus answered, and said unto them, ‘This is 
the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he 
hath sent. 

30 They said therefore unto him, What sigi 
shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe 
thee? What dost thou work ? 

31 Our fathers did eat Manna in the desert, as it 
is written, ’He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 

32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily I 
say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from 
heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread 
from heaven. 

33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down 
from heayen, and giveth life unto the world. 

34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give 
us this bread. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of 
life: he that cometh to me, shall never hunger : and 
he that believeth on me, shall never thirst. 

36 But I said unto you, that ye also have seen me, 
and believe not. 

37 All that the Father giveth me, shall come to 
me; and him that cometh to me, I will in no wise 
cast out. 

38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine 
own will, but the will of him that sent me. ~ 

39 And this is the Father’s will which hath sent 
me, that of all which he hath given me I should 
oe nothing, but should raise it up again at the last 
day. 

40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that 
every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on 
him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he 
said, I am the bread which came down from heayen. 

42 And they said, "Is not this Jesus the son of 

Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How 


is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven ? 
154 TE i Oe 


|| Or, work not. 


@ Matt. 3.17. 


¢1 John 3.23. 


J Ex. 16. 15. 
Num. 11.7. 
9 Ps. 78. 24. 


A Matt. 13, 55, 


40 


4] 


1Gr. little boats, 49 


2 Or, he sent 


3 Or, that I 
should raise 
him up 






1881 





entered not with his disciples into the boat, but 


that his disciples went.away alone (howbeit there 
came ‘boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place 
where they ate the bread after the Lord had 
given thanks): when the multitude therefore 
saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disci- 
ples, they themselves got into the ‘boats, and 
came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. And when 
they found him on the other side of the sea, they 
said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither? 
Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I 
say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw 
signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were 
filled. Work not for the meat which perisheth, 
but for the meat which abideth unto eternal life, 
which the Son of man shall give unto you: for 
him the Father, even God, hath sealed. They 
said therefore unto him, What must we do, that 
we may work the works of God? Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, This is the work 
of God, that ye believe on him whom *he hath 
sent. 
doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and be- 
lieve thee? what workest thou? Our fathers 
ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is writ- 
ten, He gave them bread out of heaven to eat. 
Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, It was not Moses that gave you 
the bread out of heaven; but my Father giveth 
you the true bread out of heaven. For the 
bread of God is that which cometh down out 
of heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 
They said therefore unto him, Lord, eyermore 
give us this bread. Jesus said unto them, I 
am the bread of life: he that cometh to me 
shall not hunger, and he that believeth on me 
shall never thirst. But I said unto you, that 
ye have seen me, and yet believe not. All that 
which the Father giveth me shall come unto 
me; and him that cometh to me I will in no 
wise cast out. For I am come down from 
heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will 
of him that sent me. And this is the will of 
him that sent me, that of all that which he 
hath given me I should lose nothing, but 
should raise it up at the last day. For this is 
the will of my Father, that every one that be- 


holdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should — 
have eternal life; and *I will raise him up at — 


the last day. 


The Jews therefore murmured concerning | 


him, because he said, I am the bread which 
came down out of heaven. And they said, 
Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose 
father and mother we know? how doth he 


now-say, I am come down out of heaven? 


Oy ee SL 






They said therefore unto him, What then ~ 


eS ee Se eee ee i - 


+ 
s 
=~ Sa 

‘ 


%! >. 


we es ee? 
pt . - a 4M 


1611 

453 Jesus therefore answered, and said unto them, 
Murmur not among yourselves. 

44 No man can come to me, except the Father 
which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

45 ‘It is written in the Prophets, And they shall 
be all taught of God. Every man therefore that 
hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh 
unto me, 

46 Not that any man hath seen the Father ; 
he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 

47 Verily, verily I say unto you, He that beliey- 
eth on me, hath everlasting life. 

48 I am that bread of life. 

49 Your fathers did eat Manna in the wilderness, 
and are dead. 

50 This is the bread which cometh down from 
heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 

51 [am the living bread, which came down from 
heaven. If any man eat of this bread, he shall 
live for ever: and the bread that I will give, is my 
flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 

652 The Jews therefore strove amongst themselves, 
saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily I 
say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the son 
of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in 


ksave 


ou. 

"54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, 

hath eternal life, and I will raise him up at the 
last day. 

_ 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is 

drink indeed. 

56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 
blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 

67 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live 
by the Father: so, he that eateth me, even he shall 
live by me. 

58 This is that bread which came down from 
heaven: not as your fathers did eat Manna, and 
are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live 
for ‘ever. 

59 These things said he in the Synagogue, as he 
taught in Capernaum. 

60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they 
had heard ¢his, said, This is an hard saying, who 
can hear it? 

61 When Jesus knew in himself, that his disci- 
ples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this 
offend you? 

62 ' What and if ye shall see the son of man as- 
cend up where he was before ? 

63 It is the Spirit that quickeneth, the flesh profit- 
eth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they 
are Spirit, ‘and they are life, 

64 But there are some of you that believe not. 
For Jesus knew from the beginning, who they 
_ were that believed not, and who should betray him. 
65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that 


no man can come-unto me, except it were given. 
eas eno a4 aie ae RENAE 


ANNO 
i eae 
” 


i Ts. 54. 13, 
Jer. 31. 34. 


k Matt. 11.27. 


'ch.3. 13. 


1 Gr. true meat. 


2 Gr. true 
drink, 


3 Or, a syna- 
gogue 


4 Or, him 






saat ii peak at 





47 
48 
49 
50 


51 


1881 


Jesus answered and said unto them, Murmur not 


among yourselves. No man ean come to me, ex- 
cept the Father which sent me draw him: and I 
will raise him up in the last day. It is written 
in the prophets, And they shall all be taught 
of God. very one that hath heard from the 
Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me. 
Not that any man hath seen the Father, save 
he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth 
hath eternal life. JI am the bread of life. 
Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilder- — 
ness, and they died. This is the bread which 
cometh down out of heaven, that a man may 
eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread 
which came down out of heaven: if any man 
eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: yea 
and the bread which I will give is my flesh, for 
the life of the world. 

The Jews therefore strove one with another, 
saying, How can this man give us his flesh to 
eat? Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh 
of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have 
not life in yourselves. He that eateth my flesh 
and drinketh my blood hath eternal life; and I 
will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh 
is ‘meat indeed, and my blood is ?drink indeed. 


} He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood 


abideth in me, and I in him. As the living 
Father sent me, and I live because of the Fa- 
ther; so he that eateth me, he also shall live 
because of me. This is the bread which came 
down out of heaven: not as the fathers did eat, 


and died: he that eateth this bread shall live 


og 
60 
61 
62 


63 


64. 





for ever. These things said he in *the syna- 
gogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 

Many therefore of his disciples, when they 
heard this, said, This is a hard saying; who can 
hear ‘it? But Jesus knowing in himself that 
his disciples murmured at this, said unto them, 
Doth this cause you to stumble? What then 
if ye should behold the Son of man ascending _ 
where he was before? It is the spirit that — 
quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the 
words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, 
and are life. But there are some of you that 
believe not. For Jesus knew from the begin- 
ning who they were that believed not, and who 
it was that should betray him. And he said, 
For this cause have I-said unto you, that.no 
man can come unto me, Sash it be given unto 3 
him of the Father. 





ore Spe ae 






be, 








1611 

66 §]From that time many of his disciples went 
back, and walked no more with him. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also 

0 away? 

68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to 
whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eter- 
nal life. 

69 ™And we believe and are sure that thou art 
that Christ, the Son of the living God. 

70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you 
twelve, and one of you is a devil? 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: 
for he it was that should betray him, being one of 
the twelve. 

CE AG aye , 
FTER thesé things, Jesus walked in Galilee: 
for he would not walk in Jewry, because the 
Jews sought to kill him. 

2 “Now the Jews’ feast of Tabernacles was at 
hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart 
hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also 
may see the works that thou doest. 

4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in 
secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly : 
If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. 

5 For neither did his brethren believe in him. 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet 
come: but your time is alway ready. 

7 The world cannot hate you, but me it hateth, be- 
cause I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 

8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto 
this feast, ’for my time is not yet full come. 

9 When he had said these words unto them, he 
abode still in Galilee. 

10 §] But when his brethren were gone up, then 
went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it 
were in secret. 

11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and 
said, Where is he? 

12 And there was much murmuring among the 
people concerning him: For some said, He is a 
good man: Others said, Nay, but he deceiveth the 
people. 

13 Howbeit, no man spake openly of him, for fear 
of the Jews. 

14 §] Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went 
up into the Temple, and taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, saying, How know- 
eth this man || letters, having never learned ? ; 

16 Jesus answered them, My doctrine is not mine, 
but his that sent me. 

17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of 
the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I 
speak of myself. 

18 He that speaketh of himself, seeketh his own 
glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, 
the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 

19 °Did not Moses give you the Law, and yet none 


_ of you keepeth the Law? “Why go ye about to kill 


me? 


on. 


m Matt. 16. 16. 


a Lev. 23, 34. 


5 ch. 8. 20. 


|| Or, learning. 


e Bx. 24.3. 
4 ch, 5.16, 18. 











1 Or, hast words 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read and seek- 
eth it to be 
known openly. 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit yet. 


ANNO 
DOMINI |; 
pie 


66 


68 


69 
70 


71 


aN 


Oo On 


10 


11 
12 


16 


ur 


18 


*Y ch et 





Upon this many of his disciples went back, 
and walked no more with him. Jesus said 
therefore unto the twelve, Would ye also go 


away? Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to 
whom shall we go? thou *hast the words of 
eternal life. And we have believed and know 
that thou art the Holy One of God. Jesus an- 
swered them, Did not I choose you the twelve, 
and one of you is a devil? Now he spake of 
Judas the son of Simon Iseariot, for he it was 
that should betray him, deing one of the twelve. 

And after these things Jesus walked in Gali- 
lee: for he would not walk in Judea, because 
the Jews sought to kill him. Now the feast of 
the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. 
His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart 
hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples 
also may behold thy works which thou doest. 
For no man doeth anything in secret, ?and him- 
self seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest 
these things, manifest thyself to the world. For 
even his brethren did not believe on him. Jesus 
therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet 
come; but your time is alway ready. The 
world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, be- 
cause I testify of it, that its works are evil. Go 
ye up unto the feast: I go not up *yet unto this 
feast; because my time is not yet fulfilled. And 
having said these things unto them, he abode 
still in Galilee. 

But when his brethren were gone up unto the 
feast, then went he also up, not publicly, but as 
it were in secret. The Jews therefore sought 
him at the feast, and said, Where is he? And 
there was much murmuring among the multi- 
tudes concerning him: some said, He is a good 
man; others said, Not so, but he leadeth the 
multitude astray. Howbeit no man _ spake 
openly of him for fear of the Jews. 

But when it was now the midst of the feast 
Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 
The Jews therefore marvelled, saying, How 
knoweth this man letters, having never 
learned? Jesus therefore answered them, and 
said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent 
me. If any man willeth to do his will, he shall 
know of the teaching, whether it be of God, or 
whether I speak from myself. He that speak- 
eth from himself seeketh his own glory: but he 
that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the 
same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 


Did not Moses give you the law, and. ye¢ none of 
you doeth the law? Why seek ye to kill me? 
BN has pe a ROE Sal Ast vi ane is is s FSi eS ie ac 











hives 
rnd 

















1611 

20 The people answered, and said, Thou hast a 
devil: Who goeth about to kill thee? 

21 Jesus answered, and said unto them, I have 
done one work, and ye all marvel. 

22 ‘Moses therefore gave unto you Circumcision 
(not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers ;) 
and ye on the Sabbath day circumcise a man. 

23 If a man on the Sabbath day receive circum- 
cision, ||that the Law of Moses should not be bro- 
ken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a 
man every whit whole on the Sabbath day? 

24 ‘Judge not according to the appearance, but 
judge righteous judgment. | 

25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is no 
this he whom they seek to kill? 

26 But lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say noth- 
ing unto him: Do the rulers know indeed that this 
is the very Christ? 

27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but 
when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the Temple as he taught, 
saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I 
am, and J am not come of myself, but he that sent 
me is true, whom ye know not. 

29 But I know him, for I am from him, and he 
hath sent me. 

30 Then they sought to take him: but no man laid 
hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. 

31 And many of the people believed on him, and 
said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles 
than these which this man hath done? 

32 {|The Pharisees heard that the people mur- 
mured such things concerning him: And the Phari- 
sees and the chief Priests sent officers to take him. 

53 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while 
am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 

34 "Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and 
where I am, thither ye cannot come. 

35 ‘Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither 
will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go 
unto the dispersed among the || Gentiles, and teach 
the Gentiles ? 

36 What manner of saying is this that he said, 
Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me? and where 
I am, thither ye cannot come? 

37 ‘In the last day, that great day of the feast, 
Jesus stood, and cried, saying, If any man thirst, 
let him come unto me, and drink. 

38 “He that believeth on me, as the Scripture hath 
said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 

39 (‘But this spake he of the Spirit, which they 
that believe on him should receive. For the holy 
Ghost was not yet given, because that Jesus was not 
yet glorified.) 

40 {| Many of the people therefore, when they 
heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 

41 Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, 
Shall Christ come out of Galilee? 

42 "Hath not the Scripture said, that Christ 
cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town 
of Bethlehem, where David was? 


a 


fe Ee MES, Core: Vi OOM CNEL: gee 
» wey - y * i, ce 5 : 


ier 










4 Co 
rae: Wesieeeke 


¢ Lev. 12.3, 
Ff Gen. 17.10, 


|| Or, without 
breaking the 
Law of Moses. 


9 Deut. 1.16. 


r ch. 18.33. 


|| Or, Greeks. 


i Lev. 28. 36. 


k Deut. 18.15, 


UTs. 44.3. 
Joel », 28. 
m Matt. 2.5. 


1 Gr. demon. 


2 Or, marvel 
because of this. 
Moses hath 
given you cir= 
cumcision 


3 Gr. of. 


‘4 Some 


ancient 
authorities 
read for the 
Holy Spirit was 
not yet given. 


& 





o4 


50 


1881 
The multitude answered, Thou hast a ‘devil: 
who seeketh to kill thee? Jesus answered 
and said unto them, I did one work, and 
ye all *marvel. For this cause hath Moses 
given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, 
but of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath ye cir- 
cumceise aman. If a man receiveth cireumcis-_ 
ion on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may 
not be broken; are ye wroth with me, because 
IT made a man every whit whole on the sab- 
bath? Judge not according to appearance, but 
Judge righteous judgement. 

Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is 
not this he whom they seek to kill? And lo, 
he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto 
him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know 
that this is the Christ? Howbeit we know this 
man whence he is: but when the Christ com- 
eth, no one knoweth whence he is. Jesus 
therefore cried in the temple, teaching and 
saying, Ye both know me, and know whence 
I am; and I am not come of myself, but he 
that sent me is true, whom ye know not. I 
know him; because I am from him, and he 
sent me. They sought therefore to take him: 
and no man laid his hand on him, because his 
hour was not yet come. But of the multitude 
many believed on him; and they said, When 
the Christ shall come, will he do more signs 
than those which this man hath done? The 
Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these 
things concerning him; and the chief priests 
and the Pharisees sent officers to take him. 
Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I 
with you, and I go unto him that sent me. 
Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and 
where I am, ye cannot come. ‘The Jews there- 
fore said among themselves, Whither will this 
man go that we shall not find him? will he go 


-unto the Dispersion “among the Greeks, and 





teach the Greeks? What is this word that he ° 
said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: | 
and where I am, ye cannot come? 

Now on the last day, the great day of the 
feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man 
thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. He 
that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, 
out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 
But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that, 
believed on him were to receive: *for the Spirit 
was not yet given; because Jesus was not yet 
elorified. Some of the multitude therefore, when 
they heard these words, said, This is of a truth 
the prophet. Others said, This is the Christ. 
But some said, What, doth the Christ come ; 
out of Galilee? Hath not the scripture said 
that the Christ cometh of the seed of David,and 






from Bethlehem, the village where David was? 
| 157 ‘ 3 


> or oe 
eer eet ee ie 
‘pita Reh et a i ae 





1611 

43 So there was a division among the people be- 
cause of him. 

44 And some of them would have taken him, but 
no man laid hands on him. 

45 § Then came the officers to the chief Priests and 
Pharisees, and they said unto them, Why have ye 

not brought him ? 

46 The officers answered, Never man spake like, 
this man. 

47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also 
deceived ? 

48 Have any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees 
believed on him? 

49 But this people who knoweth not the Law, are 
cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith unto them, ("he that came to 
Jesus by night, being one of them,) 

51 °Doth our Law judge any man before it hear 
him, and know what he doeth ? 

52 They answered, and said unto him, Art thou 
also of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Gal- 
ilee ariseth no Prophet. 

53 And every man went unto his own house. 

CHAP. VIII. 
ESUS went unto the Mount of Olives: 

2 And early in the morning he came again into 
the Temple, and all the people came unto him, and 
he sat down, and taught them. 

3 And the Scribes and Pharisees brought unto 
him a woman taken in adultery, and when they had 
set her in the midst, 

4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was 
taken in adultery, in the very act. 

5 “Now Moses in the Law commanded us, that 
such should be stoned: but what sayest thou ? 

6 This they said, tempting him, that they might 
have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and 
with his finger wrote on the ground as though he 
heard them not. | 

7 So when they continued asking him, he lift up 
himself, and said unto them, ’ He that is without sin 
among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 

8 And again, he stooped down, and wrote on the 
ground. 

9 And they which heard it, being convicted by 
their own conscience, went out one by one, begin- 
ning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus 
was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 

10 When Jesus had lift up himself, and saw none 
but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are 
those thine accusers? Hathno mancondemned thee? 

11 Shesaid, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto 
her, Neither do I condemn thee: Go, and sin no more. 

12 4 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, 
‘I am the light of the world: he that followeth me, 
shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light 
of life. 

13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou 
bearest record of thyself, thy record is not true. 

14 Jesus answered, and said unto them, “Though 
I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I 
158 pan as 








ANNO 
DOMINI 
32. 


n ch. 3.2. 


° Deut. 17.8. 
& 19. 18, 


@ Lev. 20. 10. 


> Deut. 17.7. 


¢ch.1.4. 
& 9.5. ‘ 
4 ch.5.31. 





1 Or, see: for 
out of Galilee 
c&e, 


2 Most of the 
ancient 
authorities 
omit John vii. 
§38—viii. 11. 
Those which 
contain it 
vary much 
from each 
other. 


8 Or, Teacher 


4 Or, trying 






46 
47 
48 


49 
50 


10 
11 


13 


14 


AP ee Se 
, S 


¥ Lape es ees Va 
‘ TP 


ape te 
L » al gory dt nie ged = c? 
Pele Pe OES PS 
: a, Se te 4 


1881 


So there arose a division in the multitude be- 
cause of him. And some of them would have ~ 


taken him; but no man laid hands on him. 

The officers therefore came to the chief priests 
and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why 
did ye not bring him? The officers answered, 
Never man so spake. The Pharisees therefore 
answered them, Are ye also led astray? Hath 
any of the rulers believed on him, or of the 
Pharisees? But this multitude which knoweth 
not the law are accursed. Nicodemus: saith 
unto them (he that came to him before, being 
one of them), Doth our law judge a man, except 
it first hear from himself and know what he 
doeth? They answered and said unto him, 
Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and ‘see 
that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 


*[And they went every man unto his own 


house: but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 


And early in the morning he came again into. 


the temple, and all the people came unto him; 
and he sat down, and taught them. And the 
scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken 
in adultery; and having set her in the midst, 
they say unto him, * Master, this woman hath 
been taken in adultery, in the very act. Now 
in the law Moses commanded us to stone such: 
what then sayest thou of her? And this they 
said, ‘tempting him, that they might have where- 
of to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and 
with his finger wrote on the ground. But when 
they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, 
and said unto them, He that is without sin 
among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 
And again he stooped down, and with his finger 
wrote on the ground. And they, when they 
heard it, went out one by one, beginning from 
the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was 
left alone, and the woman, where she was, in 
the midst. And Jesus lifted up himself, and 
said unto her, Woman, where are they? did no 
man condemn thee? And she said, No man, 
Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I condemn 
thee: go thy way; from henceforth sin no 
more. | ; 


Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, say- 
ing, I am the light of the world: he that fol- 
loweth me shall not walk in the darkness, but 
shall have the light of life. The Pharisees 
therefore said unto him, Thou bearest witness 
of thyself; thy witness is not true. Jesus an- 


swered and said unto them, Even if I bear a 
witness of myself, my J 


wit 


eT ae 








oy “ 
















y and ye do th 


ie, 
i 
0 


SD iy 
o 4% os 
wh ga - y 
Seer 4 < 
S. 
Se 


know whence I came, and whither I go: but ye 
cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 

15 Ye judge after the flesh, I judge no man. 

16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I 
am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 

17 ‘It is also written in your Law, that the testi- 
mony of two men is true. 

18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the 
Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 

19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father ? 
Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: 
if ye had known me, ye should have known my 
Father also. 

20 'These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he 
taught in the Temple: and no man laid hands on 
him, for his hour was not yet come. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, 
and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: 
Whither I go, ye cannot come. 


22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? 


because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. 

23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath, 
J am from above: Ye are of this world, I am not 
of this world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in 
your sins. For if ye believe not that I am he, ye 
shall die in your sins. 

25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And 
Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said 
unto you from the beginning. 

26 | have many things to say, and to judge of 
you: But he that sent me is true, and I speak to 
the world those things which I have heard of him. 

27 They understood not that he spake to them of 
the Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lift 
up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am 
he, and that I do nothing of myself: but as my 
Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 

29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father 
hath not left me alone: for I do always those things 
that please him. . 

30 As he spake those words, many believed on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed 


_ on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my 


disciples indeed. 

32 And ye shall know the Truth, and the Truth 
shall make you free. 

03 4] They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, 
and were never in bondage to any man: how say- 
est thou, Ye shall be made free? 

34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily I say unto 
you,’ Whosoever committeth sin, is the servant of sin. 

35 And the servant abideth not in the house for 
ever: but the Son abideth ever. 

36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye 
shall be free indeed. 

37 I know that ye are Abraham’s seed, but ye seek 
to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 

38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: 
at which ye have seen with your father. 


Fn ee 
ea: 












¢ Deut. 17.6. 
Matt. 18. 16, 


Ff Rom. 6, 20. 
2 Pet. 2.19. 








1 Or, Tam 


2 Or, How is it 
that I even 
speak to you at 
all? 


8 Gr. into. 


4 Or, Tam 
Or, Jam he: 
and I do 


5 Or, hath no 
place in you 


8 Or, the Fu- 
ther: do ye also 
therefore the 
things which ye 
heard from the 
Father. 


15 


16 judge after the flesh; I judge no man. 


EF 
18 


19 


20 








1881 


‘know whence I came,-and whither I go; but ye 


Ye 
Yea 
and if I judge, my judgement is true; for I am 
not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 
Yea and in your law it is written, that the wit- 
ness of two men is true. Iam he that beareth 
witness of myself, and the Father that sent me 
beareth witness of me. They said therefore 
unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus an- 
swered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father: - 
if ye knew me, ye would know my Father also. 
These words spake he in the treasury, as he 
taught in the temple: and no man took him; 
because his hour was not yet come. 

He said therefore again unto them, I go away, 
and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin: 
whither I go, ye cannot come. The Jews there- 
fore said, Will he kill himself, that he saith, 
Whither I go, ye cannot come? And he said 
unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from 
above: ye are of this world; I am not of this 
world. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall 
die in your sins: for except ye believe that 'I 
am he, ye shall die in your sins. They said — 
therefore unto him, Who art thou? Jesus said 
unto them, * Even that which I have also spoken 
unto you from the beginning. J have many 
things to speak and to judge concerning you: 
howbeit he that sent me is true; and the things 
which I heard from him, these speak I *unto 
the world. They perceived not that he spake 
to them of the Father. Jesus therefore said, 
When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then 
shall ye know that *I am he, and that I do 
nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me, - 
I speak these things. And he that sent me is 
with me; he hath not left me alone; for I do 
always the things that are pleasing to him. As © 
he spake these things, many believed on him. 

Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had 
believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are 
ye truly my disciples; and ye shall know the 
truth, and the truth shall make you free. They 
answered unto him, We be Abraham’s seed, and 
have never yet been in bondage to any man: 
how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus ~ 
answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, - 
Kvery one that committeth sin is the bondser- | 
vant of sin. And the bondservant abideth not 
in the house for ever: the son abideth for ever. 
If theretore the Son shall make you free, ye 
shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abra- 
ham’s seed; yet ye seek to kill me, becausemy word | 
*hath not free.course in you. I speak the things 
which I have seen with °my Father: and ye also — 


do the things which ye heard from your father. 
19 | ) 


know not whence I come, or whither I go. 


as 


; She meh iat ee POs) Steer eps fae IN 7a 
ia PEE ee es REI EO eR Sie Ne ego Se oe es an 8 ete 5 





1611 

39 They answered, and said unto him, Abraham 
is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were 
Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of 
Abraham. 

40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath 
told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this 
did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said 
they to him, We be not born of fornication, we 
have one Father, even God. 

42, Jesus said unto them, If God were your Fa- 
ther, ye would love me, for I proceeded forth, and 
came from God: neither came I of myself, but 
he sent me. 

43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even 
because ye cannot hear my word. 

44 9Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts 
of your father ye will do: he was a murderer from 
the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because 
there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a 
lie, he speaketh of his own: for he isa liar, and the 
father of it. 

45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe 
me not. 

46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And 
if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 

AT *He that is of God, heareth God’s words: ye 
therefore hear them not, because ye are not of 
God. 

48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, 
Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast 
a devil? | 

49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil: but I hon- 
our my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 

50 And I seek not mine own glory, there is one 
that seeketh and judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily I say unto you, If a man keep 
my saying, he shall never see death. 

52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know 
that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the 
Prophets: and thou sayest, If a man keep my say- 
ing, he shall never taste of death. 

53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, 
which is dead? and the Prophets are dead: whom 
makest thou thyself? 

54 Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my hon- 
our is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me, 
of whom ye say, that he is your God: 

55 Yet ye have not known him, but I know him: 
and if I should say, I know him not, I shall bea 
liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his 
saying. 

56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: 
and he saw it, and was glad. 

57 'Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet 
fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? 

58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto 
you, Before Abraham was, I am. | 

59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but 
Jesus hid himself, and went out of the Temple, go- 
ing through the midst of them, and so passed by. 

1605, 4 sees Ae 








91 John 3.8. 


41 John 4.6, 


1 Gr. are. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read ye do the 
works of Abra- 
ham. 


3 Or, know 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read standeth. 


5 Or, When one 
speaketh a lie, 
he speaketh of 
his own : for his 
futher also ts a 
liar. 


6 Gr. demon. 


7 Or, that he 
should see 


8 Gr. was born. 


9 Or, was hid- 
den, and went 
&e, 


10 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add and going 
through the 
midst of them 
went his way, 
and so passed 
by. 








3 1881 : 
39 They, answered and said unto him, Our 
father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, 
If ye ‘were Abraham’s children, *ye would 
40 do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek 
to kill me, a man that hath told, you the 
truth, which I heard from God: this did not 
41 Abraham. Ye do the works of your father. 
They said unto him, We were not born of for- 
42 nication; we have one Father, even God. Jesus 
said unto them, If God were your Father, ye 
would love me: for I came forth and am come 
from God; for neither have I come of myself, 
43 but he sent me. Why do ye not *understand 
my speech? Hven because ye cannot hear my 
44 word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father it is your will todo. He 
was a murderer from the beginning, and “stood 
-not in the truth, because there is no truth in 
him. °When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh 
of his own: for he is a liar, and the father 
45 thereof. But because I say the truth, ye be- 
46 lieve me not. Which of you convicteth me of 
sin? If I say truth, why do ye not believe 
47 me? He that is of God heareth the words of 
God: for this cause ye hear them not, because 
48 ye are not of God. The Jews answered and 
said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a 
49 Samaritan, and hast a *devil? Jesus answered, 
I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, 
50 and ye dishonour me. But I seek not mine 
own glory: there is one that seeketh and judg- 
51 eth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man 
52 keep my word, he shall never see death. The 
Jews said unto him, Now we know that thou 
hast a ®devil. Abraham is dead, and the 
prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my 
53 word, he shall never taste of death. Art thou 
greater than our father Abraham, which is 
dead? and the prophets are dead: whom mak- 
54 est thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I glorify 
myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father 
that glorifieth me; of whom ye say, that he is 
55 your God; and ye have not known him: but f 
know him; and if I should say, I know him 
not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know 
56 him, and keep his word. Your. father Abra- 
ham rejoiced 7to see my day; and he saw it, — 
57 and was glad. The Jews therefore, said unto 
him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast 
58 thou seen Abraham? Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham 
59 §was, Il am. They took up stones therefore to 
cast at him: but Jesus *hid himself, and went 
out of the temple”, Pet peuneg 3 


see es 
Se OS eat alee 


fy 


Ee. ee er 
; 




























Koh 2 


awe 


» 
‘<. ¥ 


‘ ei 
8. 
ANNO 
DOMINI 
ND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which 
was blind from his birth. 

2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, 
who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was 
born blind? : 

3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, 
nor his parents: but that the works of God should 
be made manifest in him. 

4 I must work the works of him that sent me, 
while it is day: the night cometh when no man 
can work. i‘ 

5 As long as I am in the world, “I am the light 
of the world. : 

6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the 
ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he |]an- 
ointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 

7 And said unto him, Go wash in the pool of 
Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went 
his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 

8 §| The neighbours therefore, and they which be- 
fore had seen him, that he was blind, said, Is not 
this he that sat and begged? 

9 Some said, This is he: others said, He is like 
him: but he said, I am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine 
eyes opened ? , 

11 He answered and said, A man that is called 

_ Jesus, made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said 
unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and 
I went and washed, and I received sight. 

12 Then said they unto him, Where is he? 
said, I know not. 

13 4] They brought to the Pharisees him that afore- 
time was blind. 

14 And it was the Sabbath day when Jesus made 
the clay, and opened his eyes. 

15 ‘Then again the Pharisees also asked him how 
he had received his sight. He said unto them, He 
put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 

16 Therefore said some of the Pharigees, This man 
is not of God, because he keepeth not the Sabbath 
day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner, 
do such miracles? and there was a division among 
them. 

17 They say unto the blind man again, What say- 
est thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? 
He said, He is a Prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, 
that he had been blind, and received his sight, until 
they called the parents of him that had received his 
sight. 

-T9 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, 
who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now 
see? 

20 His parents answered them, and said, We know 
that this is our son, and that he was born blind: 

_ 21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not, 
__ or who hath opened his eyes we know not: he is of 
age, ask him, he shall speak for himself. 


: _ 22 These words spake his parents, because they 
y pec 8 Sete eg OU Ae oe hee eT ea oi iia 


«ch.1.9, 


|| Or, spread the 
clay upon the 

eyes of the 

blind man. 


He 


1 Or, and with 
the clay thereof 
anointed his 
eyes 






Segoe Keg 


be pi 
3 ys i fl Bet) 





“ “Gi, 
ree he 
> ite LiFe 


Ae 
* 









he 
“ 


eye js 
HN.—D 


22 These things said his parents, because they 
ee ee 161 | a 








oo 


at 
29, 








1881 
Q And as he passed by, he saw a man blind 
2 from his birth. And his disciples asked him, 
saying, Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or his 
parents, that he should be born blind? Jesus 
answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his 
parents: but that the works of God should be 
made manifest in him. We must work the 
works of him that sent me, while it is day: the 
night cometh, when no man can work. When 
I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 
When he had thus spoken, he spat on the 
ground, and made clay of the spittle, !and an- 
ointed his eyes with the clay, and said unto - 
him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is 
by interpretation, Sent). He went away there- 
fore, and washed, and came seeing. ‘The neigh- 
bours therefore, and they which saw him afore- 
time, that he was a beggar, said, Is not this he 
that sat and begged? Others said, It is he: 
others said, No, but he is like him. He said, I 
am he. ‘They said therefore unto him, How 
then were thipe eyes opened? He’ answered, 
The man that is called Jesus made clay, and 
anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to 
Siloam, and wash: so I went away and washed, 
and I received sight. And they said unto him, 
Where is he? He saith, I know not. 
They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime 
was blind. Now it was the sabbath on the day 
when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 
Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him 
how he received his sight.. And he said unto 
them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I wash- 
ed, and do see. Some therefore of the Phari- 
sees said, This man is not from God, because he > 
keepeth not the sabbath. But others said, How 
can a man that is a sinner do such signs? And 
there was a division among them. They say 
therefore unto the blind man again, What say- 
est thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes? 
And he said, He is a prophet. The Jews there- 
fore did not believe concerning him, that he had 
been blind, and had received his sight, until 
they called the parents of him that had received 
his sight, and asked them, saying, Is this your 
son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth 
20 he now see? His parents answered and _ said, 
We know that this is our son, and that he was 

21 born blind: but how he now seeth, we know 
not; or who opened his eyes, we know not: ask 
him ; he is of age; he shall speak for himself. 


++ 


3 
vo 


19 


y 
nar Ae et Nee Pao Pn aes ef ee cae 
i RL. Ne ee PET ape i ie ee tee: ae Je 
ne ga i a ENE, OER Oe RE MENON aT! Tech a 








fared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already,, 








1611 


that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he 
should be put out of the Synagogue. 


23 


Therefore said his parents, He is of age, ask 


him. 


24 


Then again called they the man that was blind, 


and said unto him, Give God the praise, we know 
that this man is a sinner. 


25 


ner 


He answered, and said, Whether he be a sin- 
or no, 1 know not: One thing I know, that 


whereas I was blind, now I see. 


26 


Then said they to him again, What did he to 


thee? How opened he thine eyes? 


27 
and 


He answered them, I have told you already, 
ye did not hear: wherefore would you hear it 


again? Will ye also be his disciples? 


28 


Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his 


disciple, but we are Moses’ disciples. 


29 
this 
30 


We know that God spake unto Moses: as for 
fellow, we know not from whence he is. 
The man answered, and said unto them, Why 


herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from 
whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 


OL 


but 


Now we know that God heareth not sinners: 
if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth 


his will, him he heareth. . 


32 


Since the world began was it not heard that any 


man opened the eyes of one that was born blind: 


92 If this man were not of God, he could do 
nothing. 
34 They answered, and said unto him, Thou wast 


altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? 
And they ||cast him out. 


ts) 


Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and 


when he had found him, he-said unto him, Dost 
thou believe on’ the Son of God? 


36 


He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that 


I might believe on him? 


a7 


And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen 


him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 


38 


And he said, Lord, I believe: and he wor- 


shipped him. 


oo 


q And Jesus said, For judgment I am come 


into this world, that they which see not, might see, 


and 


AQ 


that they which see, might be made blind. 
And some of the Pharisees which were with 


him, heard these words, and said unto him, Are we 
blind also? 


Al 


Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye 


should have no sin: but now ye say, We see, there- 
fore your sin remaineth. 


Vv 


CA a 
ERILY, verily I say unto you, He that enter- 
eth not by the door into the sheepfold, but 


climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief, 
and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shep- 
herd of the sheep. 


3 


his voice, and he calleth his own 
and leadeth them out. , ee 


To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear 










162 


J a eae «i 
‘ ; 


sheep by name, 





|| Or, excommu- 
nicated him. 


1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read the Son of 
man, 


2 Or, a she 
herd of 


bo bo 
co 


bo 
Oo 


9 
oO 


36 
37 


38 
39 


40 


41 


10 


2 


5) 


1881 / 
feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed 
already, that if any man should confess him 
to be Christ, he should be put out of the syna- 
gogue. Therefore said his parents, He is of 
age; ask him. So they called a second time 
the man that was blind, and said unto him, 
Give glory to God: we know that this man 
is a sinner. He therefore answered, Whether 
he be a sinner, I know not: one thing I know, 
that, whereas I was blind, now I see. They 
said therefore unto him, What did he to thee? 
how opened he thine eyes? He answered them, 
I told you even now, and ye did not hear: 
wherefore would ye hear it again? would ye 
also become his disciples? And they reviled 
him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are 
disciples of Moses. We know that God hath 
spoken unto Moses: but as for this man, we 
know not whence he is. The man answered 
and said unto them, Why, herein is the marvel, 
that ye know not whence he is, and yet he 
opened mine eyes. We know that God hear- 
eth not sinners: but if any man be a worship- 
per of God, and do his will, him he heareth. 
Since the world began it was never heard that 
any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. 
If this man were not from God, he could do 
nothing. They answered and said unto him, 
Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost 
thou teach us? And they cast him out. 

Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and 
finding him, he said, Dost thou believe on ‘the 
Son of God? Heanswered and said, And who is 
he, Lord, that I may believe on him? Jesus said 
unto him, Thou hast both seén him, and he it is 
that speaketh with thee. And he said, Lord, I 
believe. And he worshipped him. And Jesus 
said, For judgement came I into this world, that 
they which see not may see ; and that they which 
see may become blind. Those of the Pharisees 
which were with him heard these things, and said 
unto him, Are we also blind? Jesus said unto 
them, If ye were blind, ye would have no sin: 
but now ye say, We see: your sin remaineth. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that en- 


tereth not by the door into the fold of the — 


sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the 
same is a thief and a robber. But he that 
entereth in by the door is *the shepherd 
of the sheep. 
and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth 


To° him the porter openeth ; 


his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. — A 
Lie Ree ioe. 








Sheep, as I sai 
es 










teen, ae 
Ne ae 

- aad 

A f 


Si 


oe ae eae lace ee Pa fo Se BA tee” we ee hot sh Sg ae Mi Pe te i ee NE Paty 
i a age cae Se Aa cata ho Se ay ed aaa se a 
i) ie ‘! , i i 
a 








1611 


4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he 
goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for 
they know his voice. | 

5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will 
flee from him, for they know not the voice of 
strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus unto. them: but they 
understood not what things they were which he 
spake unto them, 

7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily 
I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before me, are thieves and 
robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 

9 Iam the door; by me if any man enter in, he 
shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find 
pasture. 

10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal and to 
kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might 
have life, and that they might have it more abun- 
dantly: 

11 “fam the good shepherd: the good shepherd 
giveth his life for the sheep. 

12 But he that is an hireling and not the shep- 
herd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf 
coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the 
wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 

13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, 
and careth not for the sheep. 

14 [ am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, 
and am known of mine. 

15 As the father knoweth me, even so know I the | 
father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 

16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this 
fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear 
my voice; °and there shall be one fold, and one 
shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth my father love me, ‘because 
I lay down my life that I might take it again. 

18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down 
of myself: I have power to lay it down, and I have 
power to take it again. “This commandment have 
I received of my father. 

19 4] There was a division therefore again among 
the Jews for these sayings. 

20 And many of them said, He hath a devil, and 
is mad, why hear ye him? 

21 Others said, These are not the words of him 
that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the 
blind? 

22 §| And it was at Jerusalem the ‘feast of the ded- 
ication, and it was winter. 

23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s 
porch. 

24 Then came the Jews round about him, and 
said unto him, How long dost thou ||make us to 
doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 

















































a Ts.40.11. 
Ezek. 34. 23. 


+ Ezek. 37.22. 


¢ Is.53.7, 8. 


4 Acts 2,24, 


|| Ov, hold us 
in suspense. 


1 Or, proverb 


2 Or, have 
abundance 


3 Or, lead 


be one flock 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read touk it 
away. 


6 Or, right 
25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye be-| : Gy. demon, 
lieved not: the works that Ido in my Father’s | «gsm 
name, they bear witness of me. Srenentiies 


read Af that 
time was the 
Feast. 





26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my 
d unto you. ethers 


f) 
* <2 









ANNO 
DOMINI 
82, 


¢1 Macc. 4.59, 


4 Or, there shall 


1881 
4 When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth 
_ before them, and the sheep follow him: for they’ 
5 know his voice. And a stranger will they not 
follow, but will flee from him: for they know not 
6 the voice of strangers, This ‘parable spake Je- 
sus unto them: but they understocd not what 
things they were which he spake unto them. 
7 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the 
8 sheep. All that came before me are thieves 
and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 
9 Iam the door: by me if any man enter in, he 
shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and 
10 shall find pasture. The thief cometh not, but 
that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came 
that they may haye life, and may “have 7¢ abun- 
11 dantly. I am the good shepherd: the good 
shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. 
12 He that is a hireling, and not ashepherd, whose 
own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf 
coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and 
the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth them: 
13 he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not 
14 for the sheep. I am the good shepherd; and 
I know mine own, and mine own know me, 
15 even as the Father knoweth me, and I know 
the Father; and I lay down my life for the 
16 sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not 
of this fold: them also I must *bring, and they 
shall hear my voice; and ‘they shall become 
17 one flock, one shepherd. Therefore doth the 
Father love me, because I lay down my life, 
18 that I may take it again’ No one °taketh it 
away from me, but I lay it down of myself. 
I have ° power to lay it down, and I have * power 
to take it again. This commandment received 
I from my Father. 
19 There arose a division again among the Jews 
20 because of these words. And many of them 
said, He hath a ‘devil, and is mad; why hear 
21 ye him? Others said, These are not the sayings 
of one possessed with a ‘devil. Can a ‘devil 
open the eyes of the blind? 
2 ‘And it was the feast of the dedication at 
3 Jerusalem: it was winter; and Jesus was 
walking in the temple in Solomon’s. porch. 
24 The Jews therefore came round about him, and 
said unto him, How long dost thou hold us 
in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us 
25 plainly. Jesus answered them, I told you, 
and ye ‘believe not: the works that Ido in my | 
26 Father’s name, these bear witness of me. But — 


ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. _ 
: 163 ihe tae 


* - ee 
Poa i. © oe? 








1611 

27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, 
and they follow me. 

28 And I give unto them eternal life, and they 
shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck 
them out of my hand. 

29 My father which gave them me, is greater than 
all: and no man is able to pluck them out of my 
father’s hand. 

30 I and my father are one. 

31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone 
him. 

32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have 
I shewed you from my Father; for which of those 
works do ye stone me? 

33 The Jews answered. him, saying, For a good 
work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy, and be- 
cause that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 

34 Jesus answered them, ’ Is it not written in your 
law, I said, ye are gods? 

35 If he called them gods, unto Mist the word 
of God came, and the Seri ipture cannot be broken : 

36 Say ye of him, whom the father hath sancti- 
fied and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest ; 
because I said, I am the Son of God? 

37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe 
me not. 

38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe 
the works: that ye may know and believe that the 
Father is in me, and [| in him. 

39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but 
he escaped out of their hand, 

40 And went away again beyond Jordan, into the 
place where John at first baptized: and there he 
abode. 

41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John 
did no miracle: but all things that John spake of 
this man, were true. 

42 And many believed on him there. 

CHA Paix: 
OW a certain man was sick, named Lazarus of 
Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister 
Martha. 

2 (“It was that Mary which anointed the Lord 
with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, 
whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, 
behold, he whom thou lovest, is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness 
is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the 
Son of God might be glorified thereby. 
© Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and 
Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, 
he abode two days still in the same place where he 
was. 

7 Then after that, saith he to his disciples, Let us 
go into Judea again. 

8 His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of 
late sought to stone thee, and goest thou thither 
again ? 


_9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve eee in the 
16 25 oy. ts) SY UG Noe 8 


f Ps, 82.6. 


a Matt. 26.7, 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read That 
which my 
Father hath 
given unto me. 


2 Or, aught 


3 Or, con- 
secrated 


che answered, ‘Are 













1881. 3 

27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and 
28 they follow me: and I give unto them eternal 
life; and they shall never perish, and no one shall - 
29 snatch them out of my hand. ‘My Father, which 
hath given them unto me, is greater than all; 
and no one is able to snatch *them out of the 
30 Father’s hand. I and the Father are one. 
31 The Jews took up stones again to stone him. 
32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have 
I shewed you from the Father; for which of 
33 those works do ye stone me? The Jews an- 
swered him, For a good work we stone thee 
not, but for blasphemy ; and because that thou, 
being a man, makest thyself God. Jesus an- 
swered them, Is it not written in your law, I 
said, Ye are gods? If he called them gods, 
unto whom the word of God came (and the 
scripture cannot be broken), say ye of him, 
whom the Father *sanctified and sent into the 
world, Thou blasphemest ; because I said, | am 
the Son of God? If I do not the works of my 
Father, believe me not. But if I do them, 
though ye believe not me, believe the works: 
that ye may know and understand that the 
Father is in me, and I in the. Father. They 
sought again to take him: and he went forth 
out of their hand. 

And he went away again beyond Jordan into 
the place where John was at the first baptizing; 
41 and there he abode. And many came unto 

him; and they said, John indeed did no sign: 

but all things whatsoever John spake of this - 

42 man were true. And many believed on him 
there. Fe 

Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Beth- 

any, of the village of Mary and her sister Mar- 

2 tha. And it was that Mary which anointed the 

Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with 
3 her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.. The 

sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, 
4 behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. But when 

Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto 

death, but for the glory of God, that the Son 
5 of God may be glorified thereby. Now Jesus 
6 loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When 

therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at 
that time two days in the place where he was. 
7 Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let us 
8 go into Judea again. The disciples say unto 
him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking | to 
9 stone thee ; and ppsehl shou thither again? J pecae 


30 


36 


o7 
38 


39 


40 













. Sune a 
ware at eae Lay, 
an 


| S. 
Rene Le eee 

: 1611 ? 
day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth 
not, because he seeth the light of this world. 

10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, 
because there is no light in him. 

11 These things said he, and after that, he saith 
unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth, but I go, 
that I may awake him out of sleep. 

12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he 
shall do well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they 
thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in 
sleep. i 

14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is 
dead : | 

15 And I am glad for your sakes, that I was not 
there (to the intent ye may believe :) Nevertheless, 
let us go unto him. “se 

16.Then said. Thomas, which is called Didymus, 
unto his fellowdisciples, Let us also go, that we may 
die with him. 

17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had 
Jain in the grave four days already. 


- 18 (Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, || about 


fifteen furlongs off:) . | 

19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and 
Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus 
was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still 
in the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou 
hadst been here, my brother had not died. 

22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou 
wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise 
again. 

24 Martha saith unto him, ’I know that he shall 
rise again im the resurrection at the last day. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and 
the “life: he that believeth in me, though he were 
dead, yet shall he live. 

26 And whosoever liveth, and believeth in me, 
shall never die. Belieyest thou this? 


_ 27 She saith unto him, Yea Lord, I believe that 


thou art the Christ. the Son of God, which should 
come into the world. 

28 And when she had so said, she went her way, 
and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The 
Master is come, and ealleth for thee: 

29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, 


-and came unto him. 


30, Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, 
but was in that place where Martha met him. 

31 The Jews then which were with her in the 
house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary 
that she rose up hastily, and went out, followed 
her, saying, She goeth unto the grave, to weep 


_ there. 


32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, 
and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto 


him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had 
_notrdieds +. ; ae Sen id as 2 ee 


rte = 
Mtr ee 


' 


ee” ee _ 











* 
Saaet er § 


JOHN.— 









P 7% yk 


7 
P< 









a4 


> 
Z 
> 
1. 
1, 






“ ve P 
on ee) 4 
. 7 * 


2s 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


|| That is, 
about two 
mile. 


6 Luke 14.14. 
ch. 5. 29. 


¢ ch. 6.35. 


1 Gr. be saved. 
2 That is, 
Twin, 

3 Or, her 
sister, saying 
secretly 

4 Or, Teacher 


5 Gr. wail. 





10 
11 


16 


17 
18 


19 


3 God, God will give thee. 





1881 

day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth 
not, because he seeth the light of this world. 
But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, 
because the light is not in him. These things 
spake he: and after this he saith unto them, 
Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep; but I go, 
that I may awake him out of sleep. The dis- 
ciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is 
fallen asleep, he will ‘recover. Now Jesus had 
spoken of his death: but they thought that he 
spake of taking rest in sleep. Then Jesus 
therefore said unto them plainly, Lazarus is 
dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I 
was not there, to the intent ye may believe; 
nevertheless let us go unto him. Thomas there- 
fore, who is called ?Didymus, said unto his 
fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die 
with him. 

So when Jesus came, he found that he had 
been in the tomb four days already. Now 
Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 
furlongs off; and many of the Jews had come 
to Martha and Mary, to console them concern- 
ing their brother. Martha therefore, when she 
heard that Jesus was coming, went and met 
him: but Mary still sat in the house. Martha 
therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst 
been here, my brother had not died. And even 
now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of 
Jesus saith unto her, 
Thy brother shall rise again. Martha saith unto 
him, I know that he shall rise again in the res- 
urrection at the last day. Jesus said unto her, 


. Iam the resurrection, and the life: he that be- 


bo bo 
“I OD 


28 


29 
350 


32 


lieveth on me, though he die, yet shall he live: 
and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall 
never die. Believest thouthis? She saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord: I have believed that thou art 
the Christ, the Son of God, even he that cometh 
into the world. And when she had said this, 
she went away, and called Mary “her sister se- 
cretly, saying, The * Master is here, and calleth 
thee. And she, when she heard it, arose quick- 
ly, and went unto him. (Now Jesus was not 
yet come into the village, but was still in the 
place where Martha met him.) The Jews then 
which were with her in the house, and were 
comforting her, when they saw Mary, that she 
rose up quickly and went out, followed her, 
supposing that she was going unto the tomb to 
*weep there. Mary therefore, when she came 
where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down 
at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou 
hadst been here, mayesbrcthen had not died. — 


Ne a Ph eyed ee ae i asl ara 
x Fe : ae oe ee Le aes 


Fhe 
YF 








1611 

33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and 
the Jews also weeping which came with her, he 
groaned in the Spirit, and +was troubled, 

34 And said, Where have ye laid him? ‘They 
say unto him, Lord, come, and see. 

39 Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Behold, how he loved him. 

37 And some of them said, Could not this man, 
‘which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused 
that even this man should not have died ? 

38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, com- 
eth to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay 
upon it. 

39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, 
the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, 
Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been 
dead four days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said J not unto thee, that 
if thou wouldest believe,.thou shouldest see the glory 
of God? 

41 Then they took away the stone from the place 
where the dead was laid. And Jesus lift up his 
eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee, that thou hast 
heard me. 

42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but 
because of the people which stand by, I said it, that 
they may believe that thou hast sent me. 

43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with 
a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 

44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand 
and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound 
about with anapkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose 
him, and let him go. 

45 'Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and 
had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 
46 But some of them went their ways to the Phari- 
sees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 

47 4|Then gathered the chief Priests and the 
Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for 
this man doeth many miracles. 

48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe 
on him, and the Romans shall come, and take away 


' both our place and nation. 


49 And one of them named Caiaphas, being the 
high Priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know 
nothing at all, 

00 *Nor consider that it is expedient for us that 
one man, should die for the people, and that_ the 
whole nation perish not. 

51 And this spake he not of himself: but being 
high Priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus 
should die for that nation: 

52 And not for that nation only, but that also he 
should gather together in one the children of God 
that were scattered abroad. | 

03 Then from that day forth they took counsel 
together for to put him to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among 
the Jews: but went thence unto a country near to 
the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and 
there continued with his disciples. — 
sete 166 — 


+ Gr. He 
troubled 
himself. 


4 ch, 9.6. 


¢ ch. 18. 14, 





1 Gr. wailing. ~ 


2 Or, was 
moved with, 
indignation 
in the spirit 


3 Gr. troubled 
himself, 


4 Or, being 
moved with 
indignation 
in himself 


5 Or, upon 


6 Or, grave- 
bands 


7 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read the 
things which 
he di 









1881 
33 When Jesus therefore saw her ' weeping, and the 
Jews also ‘weeping which came with her, he 
? groaned in the spirit, and * was troubled, and said, 
34 Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, 
35,36 Lord, come and see. , Jesus wept. The Jews 
37 therefore said, Behold how he loved him! But 
some of them said, Could not this man, which 
opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused- 
38 that this man also should notdie? Jesus therefore 
again ‘groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. 
Now it was a cave, and a stone lay ’against it. 
39 Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, 
the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, 
Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath 
40 been dead four days. Jesus saith unto her, 
Said I not unto‘thee, that, if thou believedst, 
41 thou shouldest see the glory of God? So they 
took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his_ 
eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou 
42 heardest me. And I knew that thou hearest me 
always: but because of the multitude which 
standeth around I said it, that they may be- 
43 lieve that thou didst send me. And when he 
had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, 
44 Lazarus, come forth. He that was dead came 
forth, bound hand and foot with ° grave-clothes ; 
and his face was bound about with a napkin. 
Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and _ let 
him go. 
45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to 
Mary and beheld ‘that which he did, believed 
46 on him. But some of them went away to the 
Pharisees, and told them the things which Je- 
sus had done. ; eas 
47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees 
gathered a council, and said, What do we? for 
48 this man doeth many signs. If we let him 
thus alone, all men will believe on him: and 
the Romans will come and take away both our 
49 place and our nation. But a certain one of_ 
them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, 
50 said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, nor do 
ye take account that it is expedient for you that 
one man should die for the people, and that the 
51 whole nation perish not. Now this he said not 
of himself: but being high ‘priest that year, he 
prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation; 
52 and not for the nation only, but that he might 
also gather together into one the children of 
53 God that are scattered abroad. So from that 
day forth they took counsel that they might 
put him to death. 
54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among 
the Jews, but departed thence into the country 
‘near to the wilderness, into a city called Eph- 
_ raim; and there he tarried with the disciples 










€ 














i 
\ 





1611 

5d J And the Jews’ Passover was nigh at hand, 
and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem 
before the Passover to purify themselves. 

56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among 
themselves, as they stood in the Temple, What 
think ye, that he will not come to the feast? 

57 Nowboth the chief Priests and the Pharisees had 
given a commandment, that if any man knew where 
he were, he should shew it, that they might take him. 

CHAP. XIT. 
HEN Jesus, six days before the Passover, came 
to Bethany, where Lazarus was, which had been 
dead, whom he raised from the dead. 

2 There they made him a supper, and Martha 
served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at 
the table with him. , 

3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment, of Spike- 
nard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, 
and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house 
was filled with the odour of the ointment. 

4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, 
Simon’s son, which should betray him, 

5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hun- 
dred pence, and given to the poor? 

6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor: 
but because he was a thief, and “had the bag, and 
bare what was put therein. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone, against the day 
of my burying hath she kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye have with you: but me 
ye have not always. 

9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that 
he was there: and they came, not for Jesus’ sake 
only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom 
he had raised from the dead. 

10 §| But the chief Priests consulted, that they 
might put Lazarus also to death, — 

11 Because that by reason of him many of the 
Jews went away and believed on Jesus. 

12 §/°On the next day, much people that were 
come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was 
coming to Jerusalem, 

13 ‘Took branches of Palm trees, and went forth 
to meet him, and cried, Hosanna, blessed is the 


king of Israel that cometh in the Name of the Lord. 


14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, 
sat thereon, as it is written, 

15 ‘Fear not, daughter of Sion, behold, thy King 
cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt. 

16 These things understood not his disciples at the 
first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remember- 
ed they that these things were written of him, and 
that they had done these things unto him. 

17 The people therefore that was with him, when 
he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him 
from the dead, bare record. 

18 For this cause the people also met him, for that 
they heard that he had done this miracle. 

19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, 


___ Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? Behold, the 
__» world is gone after him. | 


a Bas be ace - a 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


@ ch. 13, 29. 


6 Matt. 21.8, 


¢ Zech.9.9, 








1 See marginal 
note on Mark 
xiv. 3. 


2 See marginal 
note on Matt. 
XVili. 28. 


3 Or, box 


4 Or, carried 
what was put 
therein ® 


5 Or, Let her 
alone: it was 
that she might 
keep it 


6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the com- 
mon people, 


TOr, Ye 
behold 


il a a ¢ a) by Ne ina nA ig > tor & oy a ty 
RAL PL See ee Pe ON Be aT A RS HE ic 
—. 7 4 ee = pa ey faa Bi . t mine: he , . 
¥ : 5 yy alt ‘ 


8. JOHN.—XIl. 19. 


55 


9 
fd 


Or pe 


18 


19 





tf AGS ES aM OL, PS a pee Ns aes Sp Cee Hehe a Ree amen Nw 


1881 


Now the passover of the Jews was at hand: 
and many went up to Jerusalem out of the 
country before the passover, to purify them- 
selves. They sought therefore for Jesus, and 
spake one with another, as they stood in the 
temple, What think ye? That he will not come 
to the feast? Now the chief priests and the 
Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any 
man knew where he was, he should shew it, 
that they might take him. 

Jesus therefore six days before the passover 
came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom 
Jesus raised from the dead. So they made 
him a supper there: and Martha served; but 
Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with 
him. Mary therefore took a pound of ointment 
of ‘spikenard, very precious, and anointed the 


= 


feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: — 


and the house was filled with the odour of the 
ointment. But Judas Iscariot, one of his dis- 
ciples, which should betray him, saith, Why 
was not this ointment sold for three hundred 
“pence, and given to the poor? Now this he 
said, not because he cared for the poor; but 
because he was a thief, and having the *bag 
*took away what was put therein. Jesus there- 
fore said, °Suffer her to keep it against the day 
of my burying. For the poor ye have always 
with you; but me ye have not always. 

The common people therefore of the Jews 
learned that he was there: and they came, not 
for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see 
Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the 
dead. But the chief priests took counsel that 
they might put Lazarus also to death ; because 
that by reason of him many of the Jews went 
away, and believed on Jesus. 

On the morrow °a great multitude that had 
come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus 
was coming to Jerusalem, took the branches of 
the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and 
cried out, Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh 
in the name of the Lord, even the King of 
Israel. And Jesus, having found a young ass, 
sat thereon; as it is written, Fear not, daughter 
of Zion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on 
an ass’s colt. These things understood not his 
disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glori- 
fied, then remembered they that these things 
were written of him, and, that they had done 
these things unto him. The multitude there- 
fore that was with him when he called Lazarus 
out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, 
bare witness. For this cause also the multitude 
went and met him, for that they heard that he 
had done this sign. The Pharisees therefore 
said among themselves, ’ Behold how ye prevail 


nothing: lo, the world is gone after him. 
167 


- 





1611 

20 {| And there were certain Greeks among them 
that came up to worship at the feast : 

21 The same came therefore to Philip which was 
of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, 
Sir, we would see Jesus. 

22. Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again 
Andrew and Philip told Jesus. 

23 4] And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour 
is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 

24 Verily, verily,,I say unto you, Except a 
corn of wheat fall into the ground, and die, it 
abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much 
fruit. 

25 “He that loveth his life, shall lose it: and he 
that hateth his lite in this world, shall keep it unto 
life eternal. 

26 If any man serve me, let him follow me, and 
where I am, there shall also my servant be: If any 
man serve me, him will my father honour. 

27 Now is my soul troubled, and what shall I say? 
Father, save me from this hour, but for this cause 
came I unto this hour. 

28 Father, glorify thy Name. Then- came there 
a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified 
it, and will glorify it again, 

29 The people therefore that stood by, and heard 
it, said, that it thundered: others said, An Angel 
spake to him. 

30 Jesus answered, and said, This voice came not 
because of me, but for your sakes. 

31 Now is the judgment of this world: now shall 
the prince of this world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will 
draw all men unto me. 

33 (This he said, signifying what death he should 
die.) ; 

34 The people answered him,’ We have heard out 
of the Law, that Christ abideth for ever: and how 
sayest thou, The Son of man must be lift up? Who 
is this Son of man? 

30 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while 
is the light with you: walk while ye have the 
light, lest darkness come upon you: For he that 
walketh in darkness, knoweth not whither he 
goeth. 

36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that 
ye may be the children of light. These things 
spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself 
from them. 5 

37 §| But though he had done so many miracles 
before them, yet they believed not on him: 

38 That the saying of Esaias the Prophet might 
be fulfilled, which he spake, “Lord, who hath be- 
lieved our report? and to whom hath the arm of 
the Lord’ been revealed ? : 


- 


¢ Matt. 10. 39. 


¢ Ps. 110.4. 


F¥s.53. 1 
Rom. 10. 16. 
g Matt. 13.14. 





1 Or, soul 





2 Or, hour ? 

39 Therefore they could not believe, because that 5 Or, a judge. 
Esaias said again, | ment 

40 ‘He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened | °° 7% 
their heart, that they should not see with their |°* 
eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be con- Eee ee 
verted, and I should heal them. - <p | them 

; ORs Saat Jia 





eae er the ee DLN Pete att are 














1881 


20 Now there were certain Greeks among those 
21 that went up to worship at the feast: these 


therefore came to Philip, which was of Beth- 
saida of Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, 
we would see Jesus. © Philip cometh and telleth — 
Andrew: Andrew cometh, and Philip, and they 
tell Jesus. And Jesus answereth them, saying, 
The hour is come, that the Son of man should 
be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth 
and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, 
it beareth much fruit. He that loveth his ‘life 
loseth it; and he that hateth his life in this 
world shall keep it unto life eternal. If any 
man serve me, let him follow me; and where 
I am, there shall also my servant be: if any 
man serve me, him will the Father honour. 


27 Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I 

say? Father, save me from this hour. But 

28 for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, 

glorify thy name. There came therefore a 

voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glori- 

29 fied it, and will glorify it again. The multitude 

therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that 

it had thundered: others said, An angel ‘hath 

30 spoken to him. Jesus answered and said, This 

voice hath not come for my sake, but for your 

31 sakes. Now is *the judgement of this world: 

now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up ‘from the earth, will 

33 draw all men unto myself. But this he said, 

signifying by what manner of death he should 

34 die. The multitude therefore answered him, 

We-have heard out of the law that the Christ 

abideth for ever: and, how sayest thou, The 

Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son 

30 of man? Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet 

a little while is the light ’among you. Walk 

while ye have the light, that darkness overtake 

you not: and he that walketh in the darkness 

36 knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye haye 

the light, believe on the light, that ye may be- 
come sons of light. ss 

These things spake Jesus, and he departed 

37 and “hid himself from them. But though he 

had done so many signs before them, yet they 

38 believed not on him: that the word of Isaiah 


the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, 
Lord, who hath believed our report? 
And to whom hath the arm of the Lord 
been revealed ? 
39 For this cause they could not believe, for that 
Isaiah said again, cer: 
He hath blinded their eyes, and he hard- 
ened their heart; ae 
Lest they should see with their eyes, and 
perceive with their heart, BP ay 
And should turn, 
And I should heal them, 


, . 


t- 4 in 
4 ue ee Se 

. hs TA ge Mie gh oh 5 

aa aaa a a 

a Mage a ts 9 
Y eee . 


40 





pir es "Pint Bac! : 
é “* 2's ‘+/+ OT om on 
eee Oss a a 

6 5.2 ee ae 
eis ore ame tiie asian A ) 
ee oe Se Se eS 


Se oe aes 
eh ere 4 




















1611 

41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his 
glory, and spake of him. 

42 4] Nevertheless, among the chief rulers also, 
many believed on him; but because of the Phari- 
sees they did not confess him, lest they should be 
put out of the Synagogue. 

43 "For they loved the praise of men more than 
the praise of God. 

44 4 Jesus cried, and said, He that believeth on me, 
believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 

45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. 

46 ‘Iam come a light into the world, that whoso- 
ever believeth on me, should not abide in darkness. 

47 “And if any man hear my words, and believe 
not, I judge him not; For I came not to judge the 
world, but to save the world. 

48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not m 
words, hath one that judgeth him: ‘the word that 
I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last 
day. 

49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the 
Father which sent me, he-gave me a commandment 
what I should say, and what I should speak. 

50 And I know that his commandment is life 
everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as 
the Father said unto me, so I speak. 

CHAP. XIII. 
OW “before the feast of the Passover, when 
Jesus knew that his hour was come, that he 
should depart out of this world unto the Father, 
having loved his own which were in the world, he 
loved them unto the end. 

2 And supper being ended (the devil having now 
put into the heart of Judas Iscariot Simon’s son to 
betray him,) 

3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all 
things into his hands, and that he was come from 
God, and went to God: 

4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside ‘his gar- 
ments, and took a towel, and girded himself. 

5 After that, he poureth water into a basin, and 
began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them 
with the towel wherewith he was girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter 
saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 

7 Jesus answered, and said unto him, What I do, 
thou knowest not now: but thou shalt know here- 

after. ‘ 

_ 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash 
my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, 
thou hast no part with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet 
only, but also my hands, and my head. 

10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed, needeth 
not, save to wash’ his feet, but is clean every whit: 
and ye are clean, but not all. 

11 For he knew who should betray him, there- 
fore said he, Ye are not all: clean. 

12 So after he had washed their feet, and had 
taken his garments, and was set down again, he 
said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? 

Pres, «2 as: One “PA ES ees gis axa os 






5 ain 
4 . oa 45 ko SEs Yr: Hg Fa 














ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


h ch. 5. 44, 


ich. 3.19. 


k ch. 3,17. 


’ Mark 16. 16. 


4 Matt. 26. 2, 


1 Or, him 
2 Or, to the 
utiermost 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 


omit save, and 


his feet, 


4 Gr, reclined. 


. . \ . . 
41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his 
42 glory; and he spake of him. Nevertheless even 


of the rulers many believed on him; but because 
of the Pharisees they did not confess 12¢, lest 
they should be put out of the synagogue: for 
they loved the glory of men more than the 
glory of God. 

And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth 
on me, believeth not on me, but on him that 
sent me. And he that beholdeth me beheldeth 
him that sent me. Iam come a light into the 
world, that whosoever believeth on me may not 
abide in the darkness. And if any man hear 


t4 


45 
46 


47 


my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him — 


not: for I came not to judge the world, but to 

48 save the world. He that rejecteth me, and re- 
ceiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth 
him: the word that I spake, the same shall 

49 judge him in the last day. For I spake not from 
myself; but the Father which sent me, he hath 
given me a commandment, what I should say, 

50 and what I should speak. And I know that 
his commandment is life eternal: the things 
therefore which I speak, even as the Father 
hath said unto me, so I speak. 

13 Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus 
knowing that his hour was come that he should 
depart out of this world unto the Father, having 
loved his own which were in the world, he loved 

2 them *unto the end. And during supper, the 
devil having already put into the heart of Judas 
3 Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him, Jesus, know- 
ing that the Father had given all things into 
his hands, and that he came forth from God, and 
4 goeth unto God, riseth from supper, and layeth 
aside his garments; and he took a towel, and 
5 girded himself. Then he poureth water ‘into 
the basin, and began to wash the disciples’ feet, 


and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he | 


6 was girded: So he cometh to Simon Peter. He 
saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 


7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do 


thou knowest not now; but thou shalt under- 
8 stand hereafter. Peter saith unto him, Thou 

shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, 

If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 
9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet 
10 only, but also my hands and my head. Jesus 
saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not *save 
to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and 
ye are clean, but not all. For he knew him 
that should betray him; therefore said he, Ye 
are not all clean. | 

So when he had washed their feet, and taken 
his garments, and ‘sat down again, he said 


1% | 


12 


unto them, Know. ye what I have done to you? - 
| pet" 





i ks a 2 Ste eat 


—s 
“A 











1611 

13 Ye call me Master and Lord, and ye say well: 
for so I am. 

14 If I then your Lord and Master have washed 
your feet, ye also ought to wash one another’s feet. 

15 For I have given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you. 

16 ’Verily, verily I say unto you, the servant is 
not greater than his lord, neither he that is sent 
greater than he that sent him. : 

17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do 
them. 

18 § I speak not of you all, I know whom I have 
chosen: but that the Scripture may be fulfilled, “He 
that eateth bread with me, hath lift up his heel 
against me. 

19 || Now I tell you before it come, that when it is 
come to pass, ye may believe that [ am he. 

20 “Verily, verily I say unto you, he that receiy- 
eth whomsoever I send, receiveth me: and he that 
receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. 

21 ‘When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled 
in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily I 
say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 

22 Then the disciples looked one on another, 
doubting of whom he spake. 

23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of 
his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that 
he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. 

25 He then lying on Jesus’ breast, saith unto him, 
Lord, who is it? 

26 Jesus answered, He it is to whom I shall give 
a ||sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had 
dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot the son 
of Simon. 

27 And after the sop, Satan entered into »him. 
Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do 
quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent 
he spake this unto him. 

29 For some of them thought, because Judas had 
the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those 
things that we have need of against, the feast: or 
that he should give something to the poor. 

30 He then having received the sop, went imme- 
diately out: and it was night. 

31 {|Therefore when he was gone out, Jesus said, 
Now is the Son of man glorified: and God is glo- 
rified in him. 

32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glo- 
ot him in himself, and shall straightway glorify 

im. 

33 Little children, yet a little while I am with 
you. Ye shall seek me, ‘and as I said unto the 
Jews, whither I go, ye cannot come: so now I say 
to you. 

34 “A new commandment I give unto you, That 
ye love one another, as I have loved you, that ye 
also love one another. 

35 By this shall all men know that ye are my dis- 


ciples, if ye have love one to another. 
17 


Dl Meas ay 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


5 Matt. 10, 24. 


ch. 18. 20. 


¢ Ps, 41.9, 


|| Or, from 
henceforth. 


@ Matt. 10, 40. 


¢ Matt. 26. 21. 


|| Or, morsel. 


Sch. 7. 34. 


9 Ley. 19. 18. 


ch. 15. 12, 17. 
1 John 4. 21. 





1 Or, Teacher 


2Gr.bond- — 
servant, 


3Gr.an 
apostle. 


4 Or, chose 


5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read his 
bread with me. 


6 Or, Tam 

7 Or, box 

8 Or, was 

9 Or, even as 
I loved you, 
that ye also 


may love one 
another 


16 


wi 
18 


do 


o4 





if ye have love o 


1881 

Ye call me, ' Master, and, Lord: and ye say well; 
forso lam. If I then, the Lord and the !Mas- 
ter, have washed your feet, ye also ought. to 


wash one another’s feet. For I have given you 
an example, that ye also should do as I have 
done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
A *servant is not greater than his lord; neither 
“one that is sent greater than he that sent him. 
If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do 
them. I speak not of you all: I know whom 
I “have chosen: but that the scripture may be 
fulfilled, He that eateth °my bread lifted up his 
heel against me. From henceforth I tell you 
before it come to pass, that, when it is come to 
pass, ye may believe that °I am he. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whom- 
soever I send receiveth me; and he that receiy- 
eth me receiveth him that sent me. ai 
When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in 
the spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, that one of you shall betray 
me. The disciples looked one on another, 
doubting of whom he spake. There was at the 
table reclining in Jesus’ bosom one of his dis- 
ciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter there- 
fore beckoneth to him, and saith unto him, Tell 
us who it is of whom he speaketh. He leaning 
back, as he was, on Jesus’ breast saith unto him, 
Lord, who is it? Jesus therefore answereth, 
He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give 
it him. So when he had dipped the sop, he 
taketh and giveth it to Judas, the son of Simon 
Iscariot. And after the sop, then entered Sa- 
tan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him, 
That thou doest, do quickly. Now no man at 
the table knew for what intent he spake this 
unto him. For some thought, because Judas 
had the ‘bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy 
what things we have need of for the feast; or, 
that he should give something to the poor. He 
then having received the sop went out straight- 
way: and it was night. 
When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, 
Now “is the Son of man glorified, and God *is 
glorified in him; and God shall glorify him in 
himself, and straightway shall he glorify him. 
Little children, yet a little while I am with you. 
Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, 
Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say 
unto you. A new commandment I give unto 
you, that ye love one another; °even as I haye 
loved you, that ye also love one another. By 
this shall-all men know that ye are my disciples, 
né'to: anothers )5r si tie ies 


a a ; 
Sor sy Os ase age on Coe PA Ne 
- pe Ae ee te Es 


Be Os Pee fads ve 
AT i ae Le Me aed 








+ 









Pg I One re PN TH, FA aE EM SE ny ey AS ee Sa at oe 
Son Re oe Seu OHN, _xiv. 18. 
1611 Dow INI : 1881 
36 {Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither 386 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither 


Jesus answered him, Whither I 
but thou shalt fol- 


goest thou? 
thou canst not follow me now : 
low me afterwards. 

37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I fol- 
low thee now? I will"lay down my life for thy 
sake. 

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy 
life for my sake? Verily, verily I say unto thee, 
the Cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me 
thrice. 

i GHAP. XIV. 
Et not your heart be troubled: ye believe in 
God, believe also in me. 

2 In my Father’s house are many mansions; if it 
were not so, I would have told you: I go to prepare 
a place for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will 
come again, and receive you unto myself, that where 
J am, there ye may be also. 

4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 

5 Thomas saith unto him,.Lord, we know not 
whither thou goest: and how can we know the way? 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the Way, the Truth, 
and the Life: no man cometh unto the Father but 
by me. 

7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my 
Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and 
have seen him. 

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, 
and it sufficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time 
with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? 
he that hath seen me hath seen the aaitG and how 
sayest thou then, Shew us the father? 

10 Believest thou not that I am in the father, and 
the father in me? The words that I speak unto 
you, I speak not of myself: but the Father that 
dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 

11 Believe me that Iam in the Father, and the 
Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ 
sake. 

12 Verily, verily I say unto you, he that believeth 
on me, the works that I do shall he do also, and 
greater works than these shall he do, because I go 
unto my Father. 

13 *And whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name, that 
will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the 
Son. | 

14 If ye shall ask any thing in my Name, I will 
do it. 

15 {| If ye love me, keep my commandments. 

16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give 
you another Comforter, that he may abide with you 
for ever, 

17 Even the Spirit of truth, whom the world can- 
not receive, because it seeth him not, neither know- 


_ eth him: but ye know him, for he dwelleth with 


you, and shall be in you. 
18 I will not leave you || comfortless, I will come 


to you. 


& Matt. 26.33. 


@ Matt. 7.7. 
|| Or, orphans. 





1 Or, believe 
in God 


2 Or, abiding- 
places 


8 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read dnd 
whither I go 
ye know, and 
the way ye 
know. 


4 Or, through 


5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit me. 


6 Gr. make 
request of. 


T Or, Advocate 
Or, Helper 
Gr. Paraclete. 


8 Or, orphans 





137 follow afterwards. 


goest thou? Jesus answered, Whither I go, 
thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt 
Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
why cannot I follow thee even now? I will lay 
388 down my life for thee. Jesus answereth, Wilt 
thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till 
thou hast denied me thrice. 
Let not your heart be troubled: ‘ye believe 
2 in God, believe also in me. In my Father's 
house are many ’mansions; if it were not so, I - 
would have told you; for I go to prepare a place 
3 for you. And if I goand prepare a place for you, 
I come again, and will receive you unto myself; 
4 that where I am, there ye may be also. *And 
5 whither | go, ye know the way. Thomas saith 
unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou go- 
6 est; how know we the way? Jesus saith unto 
him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: 
7 no one cometh unto the Father, but ‘by me. If 
ye had known me, ye would have known my 
Father also: from henceforth ye know him, 
8 and have seen him. Philip: saith unto him, 
Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 
9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time 
with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? 
he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; 
how sayest thou, Shew us the Father? Be- 
lievest thou not that I am in the Father, and 
the Father in me? the words that I say unto 
you I speak not from myself: but the Father 
abiding in me doeth his works. Believe me 
that I am in the Father, and the Father in 
me: or else believe me for the very works’ 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
believeth on me, the works that 1 do shall he 
do also; and greater works than these shall. he 
do; because I go unto the Father. And what- 
soever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, 
that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 
If ye shall ask me anything in my name, that 
will I do. If ye love me, ye will keep my 
commandments. And I will °pray the Father, 
and he shall give you another ‘Comforter, that 
he may be with you for ever, even the Spirit of 
truth: whom the world cannot receive; for it be- 
holdeth him not, neither knoweth him: ye know 
him; for he abideth with you, and shall bein you. 


18 I will not leave you ‘desolate: I come unto you. 
cama: «| 


Z 


10 


sake. 


13 


14 
15 
16 


17 


- 
~ 


24 re et ‘ : 
ra ithe ee aes, Re gee Sr eh aD CaeR th 


eo meee. 















sual > fs 















1611 

19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no 
more, but ye see me: because [ live, ye shall live also. 

20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my 
Father, and you in me, and I in you. 

21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth 
them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth 
me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love 
him, and will manifest myself to him. 

22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how 
is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not 
unto the world? 

23 Jesus answered, and said unto him, If a man 
love me, he will keep my words: and my Father 
will love him, and we will come unto him, and 
make our abode with him. 

24 He that loyeth me not, keepeth not my say- 
ings, and the word which you hear is not mine, but 
the Father’s which sent me. 

_ 25 These things have I spoken unto you, being 
yet present with you. 

26 But the Comforter, which is the holy Ghost, 
whom the Father will send in my name, he shall 
teach you all things, and brings all things to your 
remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 

27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto 
you, not as the world giveth, give I unto you: let 
not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go 
away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, 
ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Fa- 
ther: for my Father is greater than I. 

29 And now I have told you before it come to 
pass, that when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for 
the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing 
in me. 

31 But that the world may know that I love the 
Father: and as the Father gave me commandment, 
even so I do: Arise, let us go hence. 

CEA BPX 
| AM the true vine, and my Father is the hus- 
bandman. 7 

2 “Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he 
taketh away: and every branch that beareth. fruit, 
he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 

3° Now ye are clean through the word which I 
haye spoken unto you. 

4 Abide in me, and I in you: As the branch can- 
not bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the yine: 
no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 

5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that 
abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth 
forth much fruit : for || without me ye can do nothing. 

6 If aman abide not in me, he is cast forth as a 

_ branch, and is withered, and men gather them, and 
cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 

7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in. you, 
ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto 
you. is 

_ 8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear 
much fruit, so shall ye be qe Disciples. i Ae cs 
Ste RE Reape Fee a 


\. 
om 


ANNO 
see 


@ Matt. 15. 13. 


ch. 13. 10. 


|| Or, severed 
Jrom me, 


1 Or, and ye 
shall live 


2 Or, Advocate 
Or, Helper 
Gr. Paraclete. 


3 Or, was 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read that ye 
bear much 
Sruit, and be — 
my disciples. 


* Laeye bear 


1881 
19 Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth 
me no more; but ye behold me: because I 
live, ‘ye shall live also. In that day ye 
shall know that I am in- my Father, and 
ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my 
commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that 
loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved - 
of my Father, and I will love him, and will 
manifest myself unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) 
saith unto him, Lord, what is come to pass that 
thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto 
the world? Jesus answered and said unto him, 
If a man love me, he will keep my word: and 
my Father will love him, and we will come unto 
him, and make our abode with him. He that 
loveth me not keepeth not my words: and the 
word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s 
who sent me. 

These things have I spoken unto you, while 
yet abiding with you. | But the ?Comforter, even 
the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in 
my name, he shall teach you all things, and 
bring to your remembrance all that I said unto 
you. Peace I leave with you; my peace I give 
unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto 
you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let ~ 
it be fearful. Ye heard how I said to you, I go 
away, and I come unto you. If ye loved me, 
ye would have rejoiced, because I go unto the 
Father: for the Father is greater than I, And 
now I have told you before it come to pass, that, ” 
when it is come to pass, ye may believe. I will 
no more speak much with you, for the prince 
of the world cometh: and he hath nothing in 
me; but that the world may know that I love 
the Father, and as the Father gaye me com- 

-mandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go 
hence. ECAR: 
15 Tam the true vine, and my Father is the hus- 
2 bandman. Every branch in me that. beareth 
not fruit, he taketh it away : and every branch 
that beareth fruit, he cleanseth’ it, that it may. 

3 bear more fruit. Already ye are clean because 
of the word which I haye spoken unto you. 
4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch 
cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the — 
vine; so neither can ye, except ye abide in me. 

5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that — 
abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth — 
much fruit: for apart from me ye can do noth- 

6 ing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth 
as a branch, and is) withered; and they gather 
them, and. cast them into the fire, and they are 

7 burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide 
in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done 

8 unto you. Herein *is my Father glorified, ‘that 
much fruit; and s my disciples, 

Serare Rae 


20 


bo bo 


Oo Or 


28 


29 


30 














i 
ae ee es 
La Te ‘%-0% 


oa: Ars! ial % 



















AV 





of TE oe 
: 


a. P Ni ’ 
ae ge : 
a> P 0 2 - 
S. 


is 





XVI. 2. 


See Se ee 
re h 





1611 

9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved 
you: continue ye in my love. > 

10 If ye keep my Commandments, ye shall abide 
in my love, even as I have kept my Father’s Com- 
mandments, and abide in his love. 

11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my 
joy might remain in you, and that your joy might 
be full. L 

12 °This is my Commandment, that ye love one 
another, as I have loved you. 

13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a 
man lay down his life for his friends. 

14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I com- 
mand you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not servants, for the 
servant knoweth not what his lord doeth, but I 
‘have called you friends: for all things that I have 
heard of my Father, I have made known unto 

ou. 

16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen 
you, and “ordained you, that you should go and 
bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: 
that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my 
Name, he may give it you. 

- 17 These things I command you, that ye love one 
another. 

18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated 
me before it hated you. 

19 If ye were of the world, the world would love 
his own: But because ye are not of the world, but 
I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the 
world hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that I said unto you, 
“The servant is not greater than the Lord: if they 
have persecuted me, they will also persecute you: 
if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours 
also. 

21 But all these things will they do unto you for 
my Name’s sake, because they know not him that 
sent me. 

22 If I had not come, and spoken unto them, 
they had not had sin: but now they have no || cloak 
for their sin, 

23 He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. 

24 If I had not done among them the works 
which none other man did, they had not had sin: 
but now have they both seen and hated both me 
and my father. 

25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might 
be fulfilled that is written in their law, ‘They hated 
me without a cause. * | 

26’ But when the Comforter is come, whom I will 
send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of 
truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall 
testify of me. 

27 And ye also shall bear witness, because ye 
have been with me from the beginning. 

: Rives CHAP. XVI. 
a ae things have I spoken unto you, that ye 
_ -£ should not be offend i . 
__ # They shall put you out of the 


te, 











SP ee ners 


Synagogues: yea, 
Eee Re 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


¢ ch. 13.34, 
1 Thess. 4.9. 
1 John 8,11. 


4 Matt. 28.19. 


e Matt. 10. 24. 
ch. 13. 16. 


|| Or, excuse. 


Ff Ps. 35.19. 
9 Luke 24.49. 
ch. 14. 26. 


1 Gy. bond- 
servants. 


2 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


8 Or, know ye 
4 Or, Advocate 
Or, Helper 

Gr. Paraclete. 


5 Or, goeth 
Sorth from 


6 Or, and bear 
ye also witness 


F or 


| 25 






1881 

9. Even as the Father hath loved me, I also 
10 have loved you: abide ye in my love. If ye 
keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my 
love; even as I have kept my Father’s com- 
mandments, and abide in his love. . These things 
have I spoken unto you, that my joy may be in 
12 you, and that your joy may be fulfilled. This 
is my commandment, that ye love one another, 
even as I have loved you. 
no man than this, that a man lay down his life 
for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do tlfe 
things which I command you. No longer do I 
call you ‘servants; for the *servant knoweth 
not what his lord doeth: but I have called you 
friends; for all things that I heard from my 
Father I have made known unto you. Ye did 
not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed 
you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that 
your fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye 
shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give 
it you. These things I command you, that ye 
may love one another. If the world hateth you, 
*ye know that it hath hated me before it hated 
you. If ye were of the world, the world would 
love its own: but because ye are not of the 
world, but I chose you out of the world, there- 
20 fore the world hateth you. Remember the word 
that I said unto you, A ’servant is not greater 


11 


16 


17 
18 


i 


than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will 


also persecute you; if they kept my word, they — 


will keep yours also. But all these things will 
they do unto you for my name’s sake, because 
they know not him that sent me. If I had not 
come and spoken unto them, they had not. had 
but now they have no excuse for their 
sin. He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 
If I had not done among them the works which 
none other did, they had not had sin: but now 
have they both seen and hated both me and my 
Father. But this cometh to pass, that the word 
may be fulfilled that is written in their law, 
They hated me without a cause. But when the 
*Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you 


sin: 


26 


from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which — 
*proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear wit- — 


27 ness of me: ®and ye also bear witness, because 
ye have been with me from the beginning. 


16 These things have I spoken unto you, that 


2 ye should not be made to stumble. They 
shall put you out-of the synagogues: yea, 








ae Re ty ad veda me ge ES Vn? 
5s Sees rs x Ae Pr De ¢) Pike Vy Se ita Pra a Le 
» ” 2% 3 








oe, oe he re 5 


4 -_ F a 5 a ¥ fs a 4 ; 
¢ ust ay " 4 3 hs > Dy. es ‘ 
Pi ere Ae rea er me gi” A 





Greater love hath — 


peek Las 
BP clue = 


¢: <-~4.. 















1611 
the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will. 
think that he’ doeth God service. 

3 And these things will they do unto you, be- 
cause they have not known the Father, nor me. 

4 But these things have I told you, that when 
the time shall come, ye may remember that I told 
youofthem. And these things I said not unto you 
at the beginning, because I was with you. 

5 But now I go my way to him that sent me, and 
none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou ? 

6 But because I have said these things unto you, 
sorrow hath filled your heart. 

7 Nevertheless, I tell you the truth, it is expe- 
dient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, 
the Comforter will not come unto you: but if I de- 
part, I will send him unto you. 

8 And when he is come, he will ||reprove the world 
of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment. 

9 Of sin, because they believe not on me. 

10. Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, 
and ye see me no more. 

11 Of judgment, because the prince of this world 
is judged. 

12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but 
ye cannot bear them now: 

13 Howbeit, when he the spirit of truth is come, 
he will guide you into all truth: For he shall not 
speak of himself: but whatsoever he shall hear, that 
shall he speak, and he will shew you things to come. 

14 He shall glorify me, for he shall receive of 
mine, and shall shew it unto you. 

15 All things that the Father hath, are mine: 
therefore said I that he shall take of mine, and 
shall shew it unto you. 

16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and 
again a little while, and ye shall see me: because I 
go to the Father. 

17 Thensaid some ofhis disciples among themselves, 
What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and 
ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye 
shall see me: and, because I go to the Father ? 

18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith, 
A little while? we cannot tell what he saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask 
him, and said unto them, Do ye inquire among your- 
selves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not 
see me: and again; A little while and ye shall see me? 

20 Verily, verily I say unto you, that ye shall 
weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: And 
ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be 
turned into joy. 

21 A woman, when she is in travail, hath sorrow, 
because her hour is come: but as soon as she is de- 
livered of the child, she remembereth no more the 
anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 

22 And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will 
see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your 
Joy no man taketh from you. 

23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing: 
“Verily, verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall 
_ ask the Father in my Name, he will give it you. 

On at avAS e glitz 


ety i ae 
a phate t 2 aa eNe aries eh Etsy 








|| Or, convince. 


4 Matt. 7.7. 


1 Or, Advocate 
Or, Helper 
Gr. Paraclete. 


2 Or, ask me no 
question 


Oo ON 


~I 


9 
10 


11 
12 


14 
15 


16 
17 


13 
19 


21 


22 


23 


unto you, If ye shall ask a 
r : ill ee ela ee! a 






1881 
the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall 
think that he offereth service unto God. And 
these things will they do, because they have not 
known the Father, nor me. But these things have 
I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, 


ye may remember them, how that I-told you. - 


And these things I said not unto you from the 
beginning, because I was with you. But now I 
go unto him that sent me; and none of you 
asketh me, Whither goest thou? But because 
I have spoken these things unto you, sorrow 
hath filled your heart. Nevertheless I tell you 
the truth; It is expedient for you that I go 
away: for if I go not away, the ‘Comforter 
will not come unto you; but if I go, I will send 
him unto you. And he, when he is come, will 
convict the world in respect of sin, and of right-" 


eousness, and of judgement: of sin, because they — 


believe not on me; of righteousness, because I 


go to the Father, and ye behold me no more; ~ 


of judgement, because the prince of this world 
hath been judged. I have yet many things to 
say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 
Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, 
he shall guide you into all the truth: for he 
shall not speak from himself; but what things 
soever he shall hear, these shall he speak: and 
he shall declare unto you the things that are to 
come. He shall glorify me: for he shall take 
of mine, and shall declare 7¢ unto you. All 
things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: 
therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and 
shall declare 2¢ unto you. A little while, and 
ye behold me no more; and again a little 
while, and ye shall see me. Some of his disci- 
ples therefore said one to another, What is this 
that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye be- 
hold me not; and again a little while, and ye 
shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father? 


They said therefore, What is this that he saith, — 


A little while? We know not what he saith. 
Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask 
him, and he said unto them, Do ye inquire 
among yourselves concerning this, that I said, 
A little while, and ye behold me not, and again 
a little while, and ye shall see me? Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and 
lament, but the world shall rejoice: ye shall be 
sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into 
joy. A woman when she is in travail hath sor- 
row, because her hour is come: but when she 
is delivered of the child, she remembereth no 
more the anguish, for the joy that a man is 
born into the world. And ye therefore now 
have sorrow: but I will see you again, and 


your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one _ 
And in that day ye © 


taketh away from you. 
shall *ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say 
nything of the 


Bk in 








. 








De 





LALA ae i PS oe 
ere 


oS. a OHN. _—XVIL 





“> ih eth des T HOE - al 


i nil 





1611 
24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my Name: 
ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. 
25 These things have I spoken unto you in 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


|| proverbs: the time cometh when I sltall no more | | peabes 
speak unto you in || proverbs, but I shall shew you | ! Pare 


plainly of the Father. 

26 At that day ye shall ask in my Name: and I 

say not unto you that I will pray the Father for 
you: 

27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye 
have loved me, and have believed that I came out 
from God. 

28 I came forth from the Father, and am come 
into the world: again, I leave the world, and go 
to the Father. 

29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest 
thou plainly, and speakest no || proverb. 

30 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, 
and needest not that any man should ask thee: By 
this we believe that thou camest forth from God. 

31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 

32 "Behold, the hour cometh, yea is now come, 
that ye shall be scattered, every man to || his own, 
and shall leave me alone: and yet [ am not alone, 
because the Father is with me. 

33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in 
me ye might have peace, in the world ye shall have 
tribulation: but be of good cheer, I have overcome 
the world. 

ete ASL 1. 
Gace words spake Jesus, and lift up his eyes 
to heaven, and said, F “ather, the hour is come, 
glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee. 

2 “As thou hast given him power over all flesh, 
that he should give eternal life to as many as thou 
hast given him. 

3 And this is life eternal, that they might know 
thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou 
hast sent. 

4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have fin- 
ished the work which thou gavest me to do. 

5 And now O Father, glorify thou me, with thine 
own self, with the glory which I had with thee be- 
fore the world was. 

6 I have manifested thy Name unto the men which 
thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were; 
Bene gavest them me; and they have kept thy 
word. 

7 Now they have known that all things whatso- 
ever thou hast given me, are of thee. 

8 For I have given unto them the words which 
thou gavest me, and they have received them, ’and 

have known surely that I came out from thee, and 
they have believed that thou didst send me. 
_9 I pray for them, I pray not for the world: but 
for them which thou hast given me, for they are 
thine. 

10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine: 
and I am glorified in them. 

11 And now t am no more in the world, 


get nad 


|| Or, parable. 


b Matt. 26, 31. 


| Or, his own 
home. 


@ Matt. 28. 18. 


> ch. 16. 27, 


1 Or, parables 


2 Gr. make 
request of. 


3 Or, parable 


4 Gr. make 
request. 





1881 

Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: 

ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be 

fulfilled. 

These things have I spoken unto you in 
‘proverbs: the hour cometh, when I shall no 
more speak unto you in ‘proverbs, but shall 
tell you plainly of the Father. In that day ye 
shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, 
that I will *pray the Father for you; for the 
Father eae loveth you, because ye have 
loved me, and 
from the Father. I came out from the Father, 
and am come into the world: again, I leave the 
world, and go unto the Father. His disciples 
say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speak- 
30 est no *proverb. Now know we that thou 

knowest all things, and needest not that any 

man should ask thee: by this we believe that 

1 thou camest forth from God. Jesus answered 

32 them, Do ye now believe? Behold, the hour 

cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scattered, 

every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: 
and yet I am not alone, because the Father is 
with me. These things have I spoken unto you, 
that in me ye may have peace. In the world 

ye have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I 

haye overcome the world. 

{4 These things spake Jesus; and lifting up his 
eyes to heaven, he said, Father, the hour is come; 
glorify thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee: 

2 even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, 
that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them 
3 he should give eternal life. And this is life 
eternal, that they should know thee the only 
true God, and him whom thou didst send, even 
4 Jesus Christ. I glorified thee on the earth, 
having accomplished the work which thou hast 
5 given me to do. And now, O Father, glorify 
thou me with thine own self with the glory 
which I had with thee before the world was. 
6 I manifested thy name unto the men whom 
thou gavest me out of the world: thine they 
were, and thou gayest them to me; and they 


24 


33 


7 have kept thy word. Now they know that all 


things whatsoever thou hast given me are from 
8 thee: for the words which thou gavest me I 
have given unto them; and they received them, 
and knew of a truth that I came forth from 
thee, and they believed that thou didst send 
9 me. 
_ world, but for those whom thou hast given me; 
10 for they are thine: and all things that are mine 
are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glori- 
11 fied in them. And I am no more in the world, 
: ane ihe are in the a and I come to thee. 
‘: 7 


have believed that I came forth 


I ‘pray for them: I ‘pray not for the ~ 





1611 
Holy Father, keep through thine own Name those 
whom. thou hast given me, that they may be one, 
as we are. 

12 While I was with them in the world, I kept 
them in thy Name: those that thou gavest me I 
have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of 
perdition: ‘that the Scripture might be fulfilled. 

13 And now come I to thee, and these things I 
speak in the world, that they might have my joy 
fulfilled in themselves. 

14 I have given them thy word, and the world 
hath hated them, because they are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out 
of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them 
from the evil. 

16 They are not of the world, even as I am not 
of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is 
truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so 
have I also sent them into the world. 

19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they 
also might be ||sanctified through the truth. 

20 Neither pray I for these alone; but for them 
also which shall believe on me through their word: 

21 ‘That they all may be one, as thou Father art in 
me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: 
that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 

22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have 
given them: that they may be one, even as we are 
one: 

23 I in them, and thou in mé, that they may be 
made perfect in one, and that the world may know 
that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as 
thou hast loved me. 

24 “Father, I will that they also whom thou hast 
given me, be with me where I am, that they may 
behold my glory which thou hast given me: for 
thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 

25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known 
thee, but [ have known thee, and these have known 
that thou hast sent me. | 

26 And I haye declared unto them thy Name, and 
will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast 
loved me may be in them, and I in them. 

CHA Beox VIL: 
\W HEN Jesus had spoken these words, “he went 
forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, 
where was a garden, into the which he entered and 
his disciples, 

2 And Judas also which betrayed him, knew the 

_ place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his 
disciples, 

3° Judas then having received a band of men, and 
officers from the chief Priests and Pharisees, cometh 
thither with lanterns and torches, and weapons. 

4 Jesus therefore knowing all things that should 
come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, 

_ Whom seek ye? | 

_ © They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. 


ie OAD as aU 
Ne rate oe a. Pe teen me Aye Oa 
WES Ai e 








’ My iter yk gest) pg RIS ee cak , 
r yd peg Pines mies: 








a Jestis | Queer, 


: ‘ 
Rane Ste 





¢ Ps. 109.8. 


| Or, tray 
sanctified, 


4 ch. 12. 26. 


@ Matt. 26. 36. 
> Matt. 26. 47. 





1 Gr. make 
request. 


2 Gr. out of. 
3 Or, evil 


4 Or, Con- 
secrate 


5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read those 
whom. 

* 
6 Or, ravine 
Gr. winter- 
torrent, 


7 Or, of the 
edars — 





1881 ’ . 
Holy Father, keep them in thy name which 
thou hast given me, that they may be one, 
even as we aré. While I was with them, I kept 
them in thy name which thou hast given me: 
and I guarded them, and not one of them per- 
ished, but the son of perdition; that the scrip= 
ture might be fulfilled. But now I come to 
thee; and these things I speak in the world, 
that they may have my joy fulfilled in them- 
selves. I have given them thy word; and the 
world hated them, because they are not of the 
world, even as I am not of the world. I 'pray 
not that thou shouldest take them *from the 
world, but that thou shouldest keep them ?from 
*the evil one. They are not of the world, even 
as I am not of the world. 
the truth: thy word is truth. As thou didst 
send me into the world, even so sent I them 
into- the world. And for their sakes I ‘sane- 
tify myself, that they themselves also may be 
sanctified in truth. Neither for these only do 
I "pray, but for them also that believe on me 
through their word; that they may all be one; 
even as thou, Father, ar¢ in me, and I in thee, 
that they also may be in us: that the world 
may believe that thou didst send me. 
glory which thou hast given.me I have given 
unto them; that they may be one, even as we 
are one; I in them, and thou in me, that they 
may be perfected into one; that the world may 
know that thou didst send me, and lovedst 
them, even as thou lovedst me. Father, *that 
which thou hast given me, I will that, where I 


15 


14 


16 
17 
18 


19 





And the © 


am, they also may be with me; that they may 


behold my glory, which thou hast given me: 
for thou lovedst me before the foundation of 
the world. 
knew thee not, but I knew thee; and these 
knew that thou didst send me; and I made 
known unto them thy name, and will make it 
known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst 
me may be in them, and I in them. | 

When Jesus had spoken these words, he went 
forth with his disciples over the °brook 7 Kidron, 
where was a garden, into the which he entered, 
2 himself and his disciples. Now Judas also, 

which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus 
3 ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.. Ju- 

das then, having received the *band of soldiers, 

and officers from the chief priests and the Phar- 

isees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches 
4 and weapons. Jesus therefore, knowing all 


O righteous Father, the world 


the things that were coming upon him, went 


forth, and saith 


es) 












unto them, Whom seek 


ye? 





*Sanctify them in. ~~ 


ety 

> nn 
es 
; 













Sees elas 
ae me ity dst 


anes . Ze 
iS eae 


Re 7? 
Te 5 - 
‘ : ~ 





3 





i a | . 1611 gas D ONTN I 1881 . 
saith unto them, Jam he. And Judas also which |——“— saith unto them, Tam he. And Judasalso, which 
betrayed him, stood with them. 6 betrayed him, was standing with them. When 
_ 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I therefore he said unto them, I am fe, they went 
ee they went backward, and fell. to. the 7 backward, and fell to the ground. Again there. 
g : 


¢ fore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And the 
7 Then asked he them again, Whom seck ye? fs seek od ga ea 


And they said, Jesus of Nazareth 8 said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I told 
; c a fee : Nate eit by 5 4 =e 

8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: : you that Tam he: if therefore ye seek me, let 

If therefore ye seek me, let these go their way: 9 these go their way: that the word might be ful- E 
9 That the saying might be fulfilled which he filled which he spake, Of those whom thou hast 


spake, “Of them which thou gavest me, have I lost|‘ |10 given me I lost not one. Simon Peter therefore 


none. having a sword drew it, and struck the high 
10 Then Simon Peter haying a sword, drew it, priest’s ‘servant, and cut off his right ear. Now 


and smote the high Priest’s servant, and cut off his 11 
right ear: The servant’s name was Malchus. 
11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword 
into the sheath: the cupwhich my father hath given 
me, shall I not drink it? 


the ‘servant’s name was Malchus. Jesus there-- 
fore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the 
sheath: the cup which the Father hath given” se 
me, shall I not drink it? ; 








; 9 ~ So the 2b: 3 chi Imes aTiG 
12 Then the band and the captain, and officers of 12 So the *band and the ‘chief captain, and the 


the Jews, took Jesus, and bound him, 
13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was 
father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high Priest 


officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, 
and led him to Annas first; for he was father 
in law to Caiaphas, which was high priest that 





that same year. || barcwie | 14 year. Now Caiaphas was he which gave coun- 
14 “Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to | tnd smo sel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one 


Caiaphas the 


_ the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should ghia man should die for the people. . “S 

y : 4 ch.11.50. a . Fa 

die for the p cople. | ., |15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did “D 
15 §|*And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and_ go | ¢ Matt.26.58. 


another disciple. Now that disciple was known 


did another disciple: that disciple was known unto ais Gs a 

: : of Athy ue | unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus Ke 

the high Priest, and went in with Jesus into the Sate ee > 
palace of the high Priest 16 into the court of the high priest; but Peter was : 

; IS hota : Taree Jocuri Cs > dis 
16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then standing at the door without... So the other dis- ; 
went out that other disciple, which was: known unto ciple, which was known unto the high priest, : 

_ the high Priest, and spake unto her that kept the went out and spake unto her that kept the 2 
door, and brought in Peter.. 17 door, and brought in Peter. The maid there- : 
17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto fore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art a 
Peter, Art not thou also one of this man’s disciples? thou also one of this man’s disciples? He saith, > 
He saith, I am not y 4 = 

é ‘ : ; 18 I am not. Now the ‘servants and the officers a 

_ 18 And the servants and officers stood there, who baci) sa the 585 f = 

: . mal were standing ¢here, having made *a fire of coals; Bs 

_ had made a fire of coals, (for it was cold) and they ¥ 


for it was cold; and they were warming them- 
selves: and Peter also was with them, standing ~ 
and warming himself. 


warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, 
and warmed himself. : 
19 4] The high Priest then asked Jesus of his 





disciples, and of his doctrine. 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his 
2) Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the 20 disciples, and of his teaching. Jesus answered | 
world, I ever taught in the Synagogue, and in the ’ him, I have spoken openly to the world; I ever e 


- Temple, whither the Jews always resort, and. in taught in “synagogues, and in the temple, where 
_ secret have I said nothing: < 


— 21 Why askest thou me? Ask them which heard 1 Or, with a a ee J nae oun ea pases sae ae 
. i ‘Matt. 28,57 2 V SKeS 2 (, ASKaS, 

- mne, what I have said unto them: behold, they know £ Matt. 28.57, Dobe: Atm igi ieas pee 4 < 

~ what I said. pubs that have heard me, what I spake unto them: 


“a behold, these know the things which I said. 





_ 22 And when he had thus spoken, one of the|igs sna. | 
_ officers which stood by, struck Jesus ||with the | 22 And when he had said this, one of the officers - % 
palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high.|* ena standing by struck Jesus ‘with his hand, saying, ae 
- priest so? vitine” | 23 Answerest thou the high priest so? Jesus an- : 
_ 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, | &* Hae. Pe 












| ° swered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness 
a ‘ ; i a + : 4 Gr. bond- ; ) : : ae a 
nd a as of the evil: but if well, why smitest) snd of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou mé?. | 
Pe Nowe Arua hail dent himihgund unto Caia- | rend.” ” | 24 Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas - 
_phas the high Priest. oe ; © Gr. ay the high priest. oo): a 

25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed him-|;o, wag |22 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming 

Seii: “hey said therefore unto him, Art not thou at _ himself. They said therefore unto him, Art thou 

TE FOG A PAS, Bate GE aE Ped Ca Bia SiS Die hha lela vases apr ine 


bae-* J 


Ieee yee eee ape Mes eye we em eS 
hess apres Se iis rah RRP oa la eS So Lp 
nie oe. ete * a rg ey ee os 





AA al 


rt. 


he WA velar 
Si er 


adie sl Cat Gea leh 


oy Me ae ee 
yo rina 





" 
Pat oe a4 
ee 
t 


Ae ig Oat ST See eee 
a " ¥ Po J 
‘ .* fae. tee ~~ 


<otiiey! 


1611 
also one of his disciples? 
I am not. 

26 One of the servants of the high Priest. (being 
his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off) saith, Did 
not I see thee in the garden with him? 

27 Peter then denied ¢ again, and immediately the 
cock crew. 

28 §"*Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto 
|the hall of Judgment: And it was early, ‘and 
they themselves went not into the Judgment hall, 
lest they should be defiled: but that they might 
eat the Passover. 

29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said, 
What accusation bring you against this man? 

30 They answered, wal said unto him, If he were 
not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him 
up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and 
judge him according to your law. The Jews there- 
fore said unto hin: It is not lawful for us to put 
any man to death: 

32 "That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, 
which he spake, signifyi ing what death he should 
die. 

33 ‘Then Pilate entered into the Judgment hall 
again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art 
thou the King of the Jews? 

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing 
of thyself? or did others tell it thee of me? 

30 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? ‘Thine own 
nation, and the chief Priests have delivered thee 
unto me: What hast thou done? 

36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this 
world: if my kingdom were of this world, then 
would my servants fight, that I should not be de- 
livered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not 
from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a 
King then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I 
ama King. To this end was I born, and for this 
cause came I into the world, that I should bear wit- 
ness unto the truth: every one that is of the truth 
heareth my voice. ; 

08 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And 
when he had said this, he went out again unto the 
Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault 
at all. 

39 "But ye have a custom that I should release 
unto you one at the Passover: will ye therefore that. 
I release unto you the king of the Jews? 

40 "Then cried they all. again, saying, Not this 
man, but Barabbas. “Now Barabbas was a robber. 

G EA. Rex [exes 

HEN “Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged 

him. 

2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and 
put it on his head, and they put on him a purple 
robe, 

3 And said, Hail king of the Jews: 
smote hiin with their hands. - 


4 Pilate tberelore went forth — again, ee eo 
ie. PERN ee 


He denied it, and said, 





and they 


ai © igh, “’ 
7 7 haa 


ae 
4 





Be % 
diols 


h Matt. 27.2. 
|| Or, Pilate’s 


house, 


+ Acts 10. 28. 


k Matt. 20.19. 


¢ Matt. 27.11, 


m Matt. 27.15. 


» Acts 3. 14. 
a Matt. 27. 26. 


1 Gr. bond- 
servants, 

2 Gr. Preto- 
rium. 

3 Or, officers: 


as in ver. 3, 12, 
18, 22 


4 Or, Thou 
sayest it, ben 
cause Tam @ 
king. 

5 Or, with rods 


~~ 


A vie 


a tes 


29 


30 


ol 


ioe) 
bo 


4 


30 


36 


o7 


38 


39 


40 the King of the Jews? 


19 


2 


feat * 


also one of his disciples? He denied, ae 
said, I am not., One of the ‘servants of the 
high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear 
Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the 
garden with him? Peter therefore denied again: 
and straightway the cock crew. 

They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas — 
into the *palace: and it was early; and they — 
themselves entered not into the *palace, that 
they might not be defiled, but might eat the 
passover. Pilate therefore went out unto them, 
and saith, What accusation bring ye against — 
this man? They answered and said unto him, 
If this man were not an evil-doer, we should 
not have delivered him up unto thee. Pilate 
therefore said unto them, Take him yourselves, 
and judge him according to your law. The 
Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us to 
put any man to death: that the word of Jesus 
might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying 
by what manner of death he should die. 

Pilate therefore entered again into the *pal- 
ace, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art 
thou the King of the Jews? Jesus answered, — 
Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it 
thee concerning me? Pilate answered, Am Ia 
Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests 
delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done? 
Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this 
world: if my kingdom were of this world, then 
would my *servants fight, that I should not be — 
delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom 
not from hence. Pilate therefore said unto him, 
Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, *Thou ~ 
sayest that I amaking. To this end have I 
been born, and to this end am I come into the 
world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. . 
Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 
Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? et 

And when he had said this, he went out — 

again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, 
I jean no crime in him. But ye have a custom, — 
that I should release unto you one at the pass- : 
over: will ye therefore that I release unto you ~ 
They cried out there- — 
fore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. _ 
Now Barabbas was a robber. % 

Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged — 
him. And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, 
and put it on his head, and arrayed himina purple — 


ee aed ane 


. 


3 garment; and they came unto him, and said, Hail, a 


4 ‘their hands, 


King of the Jews! and they struck him»? with 4 
poe Ailsteries Lout agai yan daa ie i 


ent K 












“7 
mit 


a eg 
7 a? ¥ 





F est : an te Sree isa: \T 
PS ha ats IB) i Sate wh rk 1) 


= —_ = P F R 


a Phe a FUEL en ere 
_ unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that 
ye may know that I find no fault in him. 


5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of | 


thorns, and the purple robe: and Pilate saith unto 
them, Behold the man. 

6 When the chief Priests therefore and officers 
saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, cru- 
city him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, 
and crucify him: for I find no fault in him. 

7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and 
by our law he ought to die, because he made him- 
self the Son of God. 

8.4] When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he 
was the more afraid, é 

9 And went again into the judgment hall, and 
saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus 
gave him no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not 


unto me? Knowest thou not that I have power to | 


crucify thee, and have power to release thee? 

~ 11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power 
at all against me, except it were given thee from 
above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee 
hath the greater sin. ; 
12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release 
him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let 

_ this man go, thou art not Ceesar’s friend: whosoever 

maketh himself a king, speaketh against Cesar. 
13 4; When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he 
brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment 
seat, in a place that is called the pavement, but in 
the Hebrew, Gabbatha. : 
14 And it was the preparation of the Passover, 
and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the 

Jews, Behold your King. 

15 But they cried out, Away with him, away with 
him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I 
crucify your King? The chief Priests answered, 
We have no king but Cesar. | 
16 *Then delivered he him therefore unto them to 
be crucified: and they took Jesus, and led him 
away. ‘ 
17 And he bearing his cross, went forth into a 
place called the place of a skull, which is called in 
- Hebrew, Golgotha: 

_ 18 Where they crucified him, and two other with 

_ him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 

_ 19 4 And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the 
' eross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZA- 
| KHTH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the 
_ place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the 
city, and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and 
= Latin. : 

21 Then said the chief Priests of the Jews to 
_ Pilate, Write not, The king of the Jews: but that 
he said, I am King of the Jews. 

Be 22 Pilate answered, What I have written, I have 

- written. | 

23 4°Then the soldiers, when they had crucified 
Jes y ook his garments, (and made four parts, t 
2 ES EME ed WEN Se aha or ts FS yals 


are eal ee 
Col haa ieee ips 


. -¢.6\v 





Oe ee ‘ 
-— ‘tee 


= om, re aoe 
> . ao ue =, > roc 








O 


‘i Na oe 


ANNO . 
DOMINI 
33. 


6 Matt. 27.31. 


¢ Matt. 27.35, 





1 Gr. Preto- 
rium. 


2 Or, authority 
3 Or, opposeth 
Cesur = 


4 Or, for the 
place of the city 
where Jesus 
was crucified 
was nigh at 
hand 


Te ee 
IN.—X1D 


+) ¥  s a ~ 
f y $ 5 ier 
' ) td Ae ts RO es - 
Pro an . 4 al «fs - “. ,2 
x ee 7 7 = = > 


OS 
.) 


se ee 


s. 





1881 


unto them, Behold, I bring him out to you, 


10 


that ye may know that I find no crime in 
him. Jesus therefore came out, wearing the 
crown of thorns and_ the purple garment. 
And Pilate saith unto them, Behold, the 
man! When therefore the chief priests and 
the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, 
Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith ‘unto 
them, Take him yourselves, and crucify him: 
for I find no crime in him. The Jews answered 
him, We have a law, and by that law he ought 
to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 
When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was 
the more afraid ; and he entered into the ' palace 
again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? 
But Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate there- 
fore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? 


_ knowest thou not that I have ?power to release 


11 


16 


17 


18 


19 


21 


22 


23 





ay ee by ie Des Pek mA rs a 
ee NE Fant, tees 
Ze 


thee, and have *power to crucify thee? Jesus 
answered him, Thou wouldest have no *power 
against me, except it were given thee from above: 
therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath 
greater sin. Upon this Pilate sought to release 
him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou 
release this man, thou art not Cesar’s friend: 
every one that maketh himself a king *speaketh 
against Cesar. When Pilate therefore heard 
these words, he brought Jesus ‘out, and sat 
down on the judgement-seat at a place called 
The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now 
it was the Preparation of the passover: it wa: 
about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the 
Jews, Behold, your King! They therefore 
cried out, Away with him, away with him, 
crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall 
I crucify your King? The chief priests an- 
swered, We have no king but Cesar. Then 
therefore he delivered him unto them to be 
crucified. 24 

They took Jesus therefore: and he went out, 
bearing -the cross for himself, unto the place 
called ‘The place of a skull, which is called in 
Hebrew Golgotha: where they crucified him, 
and with him two others, on either side one, and 
Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a title 
also, and put it on the cross. And there was 
written, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE 
Jews. This title therefore read many of the Jews: 
“for the place where Jesus was crucified was 
nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, 
and in Latin, and in Greek. The chief’ priests 
of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not, 
The King of the Jews; but, that he said, L am 
King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I 
have written I have written. 

The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified 


Jesus, took his garments, and made 
bhai toe Bae ily 6 TDs aia wa 


on 


four parts, to a 

























a wa 


cet 1 











: 1611 
every soldier a part) and also his coat: Now the 
coat was without seam, || woven from the top 
throughout. 

24 They said therefore among themselves, Let not 
us rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: 
chat the Scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, 
“They parted my raiment among them, and for my 
vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore 
the soldiers did. ( 

25 4 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his 
mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of 
|| Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 

26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the 
disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto 
his mother, Woman, behold thy son. , 
27 Then saith he to the diseiple, Behold thy 
mother. And from that hour that discrple took 
her unto his own home. 

28 4 After this, Jesus knowing that all things 
were now accomplished, ‘that the Scripture might 

e fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 

29 Now there was set a vessel, full of vinegar: 
_And they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it 
upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 

30 When Jesus therefore had received the vin- 
egar, he said, It is finished, and he bowed his head, 
and gave up the ghost. 

31 The Jews therefore, because it was the prepa- 
ration, that the bodies should not remain upon the 
Cross on the Sabbath day (for that Sabbath day 
was an high day) besought Pilate that their legs 
might be broken, and that they might be taken 
away. 

32 ‘Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of 
the first, and of the other, which was crucified with 
him. 

33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he 
was dead already, they brake not his legs. 

o4 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced 
his side, and forthwith came there out blood and 
water. 

5d. And he that saw it, bare record, and his record 
is true, and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye 
might believe. 

36 For these things were done, ‘that the Scripture 
should be fulfilled, “A bone of him shall not be 
broken. 

37 And again another Scripture saith, "They shall 
look on him whom they pierced. 


33 4‘ And after this, Joseph of Arimathea (being 


a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) 
besought Pilate that he might take away the body 
of Jesus, and Pilate gave him leave: he came there- 
fore, and took the body of Jesus. 

39 And there came also Nicodemus, which at the 
first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture 
of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 

49 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound 
it in linen clothes, with the spices, as the manner of 
the Jews is to bury: 


_. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there 
: ais Li SG arg LOO eal ce ok Ses sie i 


iy 















ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 








/ 


|| Or, wrought. 


@ Pg. 22. 18. 


|| Or, Copas. 


¢ Ps. 69. 21. 


S Ex. 12: 46, 
Num. 9. 12. 
9 Ps, 34, 20. 


h Zech. 12.10. 


t Matt. 27.57. 





1 Or, tunic 

2 Or, crushed 
3.Some 
ancient 


authorities 
read roll. 





bo 
Xt 


bo 
~I 


29 


30 


33 


d+ 


56 


o7 
08 






chor LOG at at ee ee 
every soldier a part; and also the ‘coat: now 
the ‘coat was without seam, woven from the 7 
top throughout. They said therefore one to — 
another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, ; 
whose it shall be: that the scripture might be 
fulfilled, which saith, 

They parted my garments among them, 

And upon my vesture did they cast lots. 
These things therefore the soldiers did. But 
there were standing by the cross of Jesus his _ 
mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife 
of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus 


* 
€ 
_ therefore saw his mother, and the disciple stand- _ 5 


ing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, _ 
Woman, behold, thy son! Then saith he to — 
the disciple, Behold, thy mother! And from 
that hour the disciple took her unto his own _ 
home. z 
After this Jesus, knowing that all things are 
now finished, that the scripture might be ac- 
comphshed, saith, I thirst. There was set there 
a vessel full of vinegar: so they put a sponge 
full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and brought it 
to his mouth. When Jesus therefore had re- 
ceived the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and : 
he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit. 
The Jews therefore, because it was the Prepa- 
ration, that the bodies should not remain on the 
cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sab- 
bath was a high day), asked of Pilate that their 
legs might be broken, and. that they might be 
taken away. The soldiers therefore came, and 
brake the legs of the first, and of the other 
which was crucified with him: but when they — 
came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, 
they brake not his legs: howhbeit one of the — 
soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and 
straightway there came out blood and water. 
And he that hath seen hath borne witness, 
and his.witness is true: and he knoweth that 
he saith true, that ye also may believe. For — 
these things came to pass, that the scripture 
might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be © 
*broken. And again another scripture saith, 
They shall look on him whom they pierced. 
And after these things Joseph of Arimathea, 
being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear 


~ 


+ 


‘ 


_ of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take 


59 


in the — 


away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him — 
leave. He came therefore, and took away his - 
body. And there came also Nicodemus, he who 
at the first came to him by night, bringing a — 
*mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred 
pound weight. So they took the body of Jesus, 
and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, — 
as the custom of the Jews is to bury. Now _ 
place where he was. crucified there _ 


da 
A 













aM 
eZ eS oO Dog 
a ¥ 





“ 


thou? whom seekest thou? 


54 


. 
; 
2 


2 


Fae hae: 
a 


“ S ia } ‘v3 §. a: 0 
1611 


_ was a garden, and in the garden a new Sepulchre, 
wherein was never man yet laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus therefore, because of the 
Jews’ preparation day, for the Sepulchre was nigh 
at hand. 

Gs ee, Ge 
[Mage “first day of the week seeen Mary Magda- 
lene early, when it was yet dark, unto the Sep- 
ulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the 
Sepulchre. 

2 Then she runneth and cometh to Simon Peter, 
and to the ‘other disciple whom Jesus loved, and 
saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord 
out of the Sepulchre, and we know not where they 
have laid him. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other dis- 
ciple, and came to the Sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together, and the other disciple 
did outrun Peter, and came first to the Sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down and looking in, saw the 
ae clothes lying, yet went he’ not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and 
went into the: Sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes 
he, 

7 And the napkin that was about his head, not 
lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together 
in a place by itself. 


ey ti 


sie AS shits ate at 
Fa Ay 


4 


@ Matt. 28. 1, 
Mark 16.1. 


b ch. 13. 23. 
& 21,7, 20, 24. 


8 Then went in also that other disciple which came 


- first to the Sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. 

9 For as yet they knew not the Seri ipture, that he 
must rise again from the dead. 

10 Then the disciples went away again unto their 
own home. 

11 ‘| But Mary stood without at the Sepulchre, 
weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and 
looked into the Sepulchre, 


_- 12 And seeth two Angels i in white, sitting, the one 
at the head, and the other at the feet, where the 


body of Jesus had lain: 

13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest 
thou? She saith unto them, Because they have 
taken away my Lord, and I know not where they 


have laid him. 


14 And when she had thus said, she turned her- 


self back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not 


that it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest 
She supposing him to 
be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have 
borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid hin, 
and I will take him awa 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary She turned herself, 
and saith unto him, Rabboni, which is to say, Master. 


17 Jesus saith tinth her, Motiehi me not: for I am 


not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my 
brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my 
Father, and your E ather, and to my God, and 
~ your God. 


= 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples 
Be iisi’ 





i nese e t ast 1] 





a SE seen the Lord, oe that he fod ees 


" oe 
a he 





1 Or, Teacher 


2 Or, Take not 
ou onme — 





poet tet) a 
7 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


42 wherein was never man yet laid. 


iB 


17 Rabboni; 


A oP Oe nm 


1881 : 

was a garden; and in the garden a new tomb 

There then 
because of the Jews’ Preparation (for the tomb 

¢. was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 


beg Oe tee 


Now on the first day of the week cometh 


Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, 
unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away 
2 from the tomb. She runneth therefore, and 
cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other dis- 
ciple, whom Jesus loved and saith unto them, 
“They have taken away the Lord out of the 
tomb, and we know not where they have laid 
8 him. Peter therefore went forth, and the other 


4 disciple, and they went toward the tomb. And — 


they ran both together: and the other disciple 
5 outran Peter, and came first to the tomb; and 

stooping and’ looking in, he seeth the linen clots 
6 lying; yet etitered he not in. Simon Peter 

therefore also cometh, following him, and en- 

tered into the tomb; ail he hekal deth the linen 

7 cloths lying, and the napkin, that was upon his 

head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled 

8 up ina place by itself. Then entered in there- 

fore the other disciple also, which came first to 

9 the tomb, and he saw, and believed. For as yet 

they knew not the scripture, that he must rise 

10 again from the dead. So the disciples went 
away again unto their own home. 

But Mary was standing without at the tomb 
weeping: so, as she wept, she stooped and 
12 looked into the tomb; and she beholdeth two 

angels in white ating; one at the head, and 

one at the feet, where the body of Jes us had 
13 lain. And they say unto her, Woman, why 
weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because 
they have taken away my Lord, and I know 
14 not where they have laid him. When she had 
thus said, she turned herself back, and behold- 


eth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was _ 


15 Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why 
weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, 
supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto 


him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me 
where thou hast laid him, and I will take him : 
16 away. Jesus saith unto fon Mary. She turn- 


eth: herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew, 
which is to say, * Master. 
saith to her, *Touch me not; for | am not yet 
ascended unto the Father: 


brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my 


Father and your Father, and my God and your 
18 God. Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the — 


Oyen Ihave seen the Lord; and hew Bikes. 
be Ee said. pes the unto st ae 


aie ae ¢ st soars a i res 
t r >| [ . 2. a a 


Jesus — 






/ 








% és 
SE ae ee, Cae ge ees. 


" - s - > 
pie ty 
Ae aa aT be 
bdr Le 18a Sas ay 


but go unto my 

















ime SAP RE lL ae 
; * hig es 


1611 


19 9 °Then the same day at evening, being the 
first day of the week, when the doors were shut 
where the disciples were assembled for fear of the 
Jews, came Jesus, and stood in the midst, and saith 
unto them, Peace be unto you. ° 

20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto 
them his hands and his side. Then were the dis- 
ciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto 
you: As my Father hath sent me, even so send I 
you. 

22 And when he had said this, he breathed *on 
them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the holy 
Ghost. 

23 “Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted 
unto them, and whose soever sins ye retain, they are 
retained. 3 

24 4] But Thomas one of the twelve, called Didy- 
mus, was not with them when Jesus came. 

25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, 
We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, 
Except I shall see in his hands the print of the 
nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, 
and thrust my hand into his side, I will not be- 
lieve. 

26 4 And after eight days, again his disciples were 
within, and Thomas with them: Then came Jesus, 
the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and 
said, Peace be unto you. 

27 ‘Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy 
finger, and behold my hands, and reach hither thy 
hand, and thrust it into my side, and be not faith- 
less, but believing. 

28 And Thomas answered, and said unto him, 
My Lord, and my God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou 
hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they 
that have not seen, and yet have believed. 

30 §/°And many other signs truly did Jesus in 
the presence of his disciples, which are not written 
in this book: 

31 But these are written, that ye might believe 
that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God, and that 
believing ye might have life through his Name. 

OF Bad ag Ba 05.57 b 
FTER these things Jesus shewed himself again 
to his disciples at the sea of Tiberias, and on 
this wise shewed he himself, ; 

2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas 
called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, 
and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his dis- 
ciples. | 

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. 
They say unto him, We also go with thee. They 


went forth and entered into a ship immediately, 


and that night they caught nothing. 

4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus 
stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that 
it was Jesus. 





od 


They answered him, No. 
we? ag DELS) ited et xz 2 








is 


y 
ae) 


5 Then Jesus saith unto them, ||Children, have 
_ ye any meat? . 





a fe 

















¢ Mark 16. 14. 


4 Matt. 18. 18, 


¢ ch. 21. 25. 


|| Or, Sirs. 





1 Or, Holy 
Spirit 


° That is, 
Twin. 


3 Or, hast thou | 
believed? — 


19 


fr IBS os a 

When therefore it was evening, on that day, 
the first day of the week, and when the doors 
were shut where the disciples were, for fear of 
the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, 
and saith unto them, Peace de unto you. And 
when he had said this, he shewed unto them his 
hands and his side. The disciples therefore were 
glad, when they saw the Lord. Jesus therefore 


said to them again, Peace de unto you: as the 


28 
29 


30 


21 


2 


oo 


4 


5 







ye aught to ea 


Father hath sent me, even so send I you. And 
when he had said this, he breathed on them,and __ 
saith unto them, Receive ye the ‘Holy Ghost: 
whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven 
unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they are — 
retained. - 

But Thomas, one of the twelve, called ? Didy- 
mus, was not with them when Jesus came. The 
other disciples therefore said unto him, We haye 
seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except 
I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, 


and put my finger into the print of the nails, and 


put my hand into his side, I will not believe. 

And after eight days again his disciples were _ 
within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, 
the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, 
and said, Peace de unto you. Then saith he 
to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see 
my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and 
put it into my side: and be not faithless, but 
believing. Thomas answered and said unto — 
him, My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto 
him, Because thou hast seen me, *thou hast be- 
heved: blessed ave they that have not seen, and 
yet have believed. | 

Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the 
presence of the disciples, which are not written 
in this book: but these are written, that ye may 
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; 
and that believing ye may have life in his name. 

After these things Jesus manifested himself — 
again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; 
and he manifested himself on this wise. There _ 
were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called 
*Didymus, and Nathanael ‘of Cana in Galilee, 
and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his  - 
disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I — 
go a fishing. They say unto him, We also — 
come with thee. They went forth, and en- 
tered into the boat; and that night they — 
took nothing. But when day was now break- 
ing, Jesus stood on the beach: howbeit the 
disciples knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus 
therefore saith unto them, Children, | haves =) 


ney - Tr 8 mek | bee 


. 


ra 













‘Le ‘he 
pat he oD 













7 

fe uae 
ed 

a1 eas 





Sears ete i ee ae ey a a 
: Set pd, > Ne Ff ‘ 
¢ : : 


4 r 4 r oe * 
*, mh > * Osa 3° 

~ 

ao Yeas 


me ate rh Viena gs Soe ate aa 
oe XT, Eo ever ay ea 








‘ 1611 

6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the 
right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They 
cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw 
it for the multitude of fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith 
unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Pe- 
ter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher’s 
coat unto him, (for he was naked) and did cast 
himself into the sea. 

8 And the other disciples came in a little ship 
(for they were not far from land, but as it were 
two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were come to land, they 
saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and 
bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish, which 


ye have now caught. 


- of Jonas, lovest thou me? 
- cause he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou 
me? 





till L come, what is that to thee? 


i, 


11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land 
full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: 
and for all there were so many, yet was not the net 
broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them, Come, and dine. And 
none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? 
knowing that it was the Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giv- 
eth them, and fish likewise. 

14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed 
himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from 
the dead. 

15 4]So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon 


- Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than 


these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord, thou knowest 


that L love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 


16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, 
son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, 
Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith 
unto him, Feed my sheep. 

17 He said unto him the third time, Simon, son 
Peter was grieved, be- 


And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest 
all things, thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus 
saith unto him, Feed my sheep. , 

18 Verily, verily I say unto thee, when thou wast 
young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither 
thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou 
shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird 
thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 

19 This spake he, signifying by what death he 
should glorify God. And when he had spoken 
this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 

20 Then Peter turning about, seeth the disciple 
“whom Jesus loved, following, which also leaned 


on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is 


he that betrayeth thee? 

21 Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord, and 
what shall this man do? 
22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry 
Follow thou me. 


_ 23 Then went this saying abroad among the breth- 
ren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said_ 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
83,7 


6 


~I 


10 
ita 


16 


17 


19 


1Gr.a fire of 


charcoal. 

2 Or, a fish 

3 Or, a loaf 
4 Or, aboard 
5 Or, loaf 

6 Gr. Joanes. 
See ch. 1:42, 
margin. 

7.8 Love in 


these places 
represents 


two different 
Greek words. 


9 Or, perceivest 


10 Gr. and this 


man, what? — 


mae ad } ” ate 
a ey ee 


Son 


: Se 2h a8 


anys 


i bt - 


1881 


And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right 
side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast 
therefore, and now they were not able to draw it 
for the multitude of fishes. That disciple there- 
fore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the 
Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was 
the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was 
naked), and cast himself into the sea. But the 
other disciples came in the little boat (for they 
were not far from the land, but about two hun- 
dred cubits off), dragging the net full of fishes. 
So when they got out upon the land, they see 
‘a fire of coals there, and *fish laid thereon, 
and *bread. Jesus saith unto them, Bring of 
the fish which ye have now taken. Simon Pe- 
ter therefore went ‘up, and drew the net to land, 
full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and 
three: and for all there were so many, the net 
was not rent. Jesus saith unto them, Come 
and break your fast. And none of the dis- 
ciples durst inquire of him, Who art thou? 
knowing that it was the Lord. Jesus cometh, 
and taketh the * bread, and giveth them, and the 
fish likewise. This is now the third time that 
Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after that 
he was risen from the dead. 

So when they had broken their fast, Jesus 
saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of °John, 
“lovest thou me more than these? He saith 
unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I 
“love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my 
lambs. He saith to him again a second time, 
Simon, son of *John, ‘lovest thou me? He 
saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that 
I ‘love thee. He saith unto him, Tend my 
sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Si- 
mon, son of °John, *lovest thou me? Peter 
was grieved because he said unto him the third 
time, *Lovest thou me? And he said unto 
him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou 
*knowest that I *love thee. Jesus saith unto 
him, Feed my sheep. Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst 
thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: 


but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch ~ 


forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, 
and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. Now 
this he spake, signifying by what manner of 
death he should glorify God. And when he 


had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 


Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom 
Jesus loved following ; which also leaned back 
on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who 
is he that betrayeth thee? Peter therefore see- 
ing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and -what shall 
this man do? 


5 
% 
: 


boo 


= 





Jesus saith unto him, If I~ 


will that he tarry till I come, what is that +— r 


to thee? follow thou me. ‘This saying there- 


fore went forth among the brethren, that 





that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said 
Pelee arate Sod 8 Con 1 alee a. als ak ee 
ee DURE eee renee Per ee 





a * 
Ae as 









hee y 












s i611 : ed Bois tosh ee 


not unto him, He shall not die: but, If I will that oe not unto him, that he should not die; but, If I 
he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? will that he tarry till I come, what ¢s that to thee? 
24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these 24 This is the disciple which beareth witness of 


: these things, and wrote these things: and we 


things, and wrote these things, and we know that eee ; 
Bele oe know that his witness is true. 


es oeeain ete many other things which | ?ch.20.30. ple Sere ee ee eee ie 

ey ee ama anes ayers Bie ncrg-* Jesus did, the which if they should be written 
Jesus did, the which if they should be written every every one, I suppose that even the world itself 
one, I suppose that even the world itself could not | would not contain the books that should be 





contain the books that should be written. Amen. | written. 





ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 


* 




















remnant aEbhkh es) Po 


Gi Pee pdiey; | B~ Tue ‘former treatise I made, O Theophilus, 
E; Hi former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, | a3. | concerning all that J esus began both to do and 
. of all that ‘ esus hw. ee to et ues | 2 to foe cht as ay in which # was ee 
2 i ay in whic ras. tak i er ip, after that he had gi m a] 
Gull hg through, the’ holy G@uoet ate e evan aati the *Hloly Ghost uhto the pectin daaa 
mandments unto the Apostles, whom he had chosen. 3 chosen: to whom he also *shewed himself alive » 
3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his after his passion by many proofs, appearing unto 
passion, by many infallible proofs, being seen of them _ them by the space of forty days, and speaking 
forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the things concerning the kingdom of God: 
the kingdom of God: 4 and, *being assembled together with them, he~ 
| 4 And ||being assembled together with them, com- | |,27,caing, charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, 
__-manded them that they should not depart from Je- |“ but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, 
: rusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, | 5 said he, ye heard from me: for John indeed — 
“which, saith he, ye have heard of me. - relent baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized — 
; 5 ’For John truly baptized with water, but ye shall | ° #311. with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 
be baptized with the holy Ghost, not many days hence. 6 They therefore, when they were come to- 
6 When they therefore were come together, they gether, asked him, saying, Lord, dost thou at 
e asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time | BS daa ete ee Ae kingdom to Israel? And = 


store agar cingdor Israel ? ; 
Bee uoninhthe kingdom to Israel he said unto them, It is not for you to know 
7 And he said unto them, It is not for vou to know : dh . 1 gees 
he ’ times or seasons, which the Father hath ‘set 

the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put eartiet Pe ae eee hall é 
in his own power. within his own authority. But ye shall receive 








- 


* . 
| 8 ‘But ye shall receive || power after that the holy |). power, when the Holy Ghost is Come. ERG yous 
5 Ghost is come upon you, and ye shall be witnesses | percha” and Me shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, 
E unto me, both in Jerusalem, and in all Judeea, and in igs Jono and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the 
Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 9 uttermost part of the earth. And when he had 
oy’ 9 “And when he had spoken these. things, while | ¢ Luke 24.51. said these things, as they were looking, he was 
‘ they beheld, he was taken up, and a cloud received taken up; and a cloud received him out of their 
¥ a] si = a 7 , . . . 
him out of their sight. 10 sight. And while they were looking stedfastly 
10 pad while et peste stedfastly a The into heaven as he went, behold, two men’ stood — 
ens # : eran nee ehold, two men stood by them |__| 44 by them in white apparel; which also said; Ye 
in white appare | ; ve afar Os 
re etic ; ‘Grr, | men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into — 
11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand | 2 o,, zm, 9 4h: : ; f 
ae Oe © aE a hich | Spills and so heaven? this Jesus, which was received up from 
ye gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, which | fit. 274 Oe ee hall ahs vi 
oa ° . 1 ‘ 7 = TO r al 1 
is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come, in ee book. y Ou Oe ores erty acts ete a ee 
_ like manner as ye have seen him go into heayen. ne seaired Began Oe Rhonda ke re 
12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem, from the (Wirggr? | 44 3 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from 
mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a/so,, | ~ the mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto 


y went 


an re 
Me) 


_ sabbath day’s journey. | 808, appointed | 
18 And when they were come in, the Ve cole Daren 


Pi 


13 Jerusalem, a sabbath day’s journey off. And 


$44 whe pies ) wen ph gr 


fon 




























On 








et 


+ 
i a 









at 1611 
into an upper room, where abode both Peter and 
James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thom- 
as, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of 
Alpheeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother 
of James. 

14 These all continued with one accord in prayer 
and supplication, with the women, and Mary the 
mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 

15 §| And in those days Peter stood up in the 
midst of the disciples, and said, (The number of 
names together were about an hundred and twenty) 

16 Men and brethren, This Scripture must needs 
have been fulfilled, ‘which the holy Ghost by the 
mouth of David spake. before concerning Judas, 
which was guide to them that took Jesus. 

17 For he was numbered with us, and had ob- 
tained part of this ministry. 

18 ‘Now this man purchased a field with the re- 

ward of iniquity, and falling headlong, he burst 
biden in the midst, and all his bowels pushed 
out. 

19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Je- 


-rusalem, insomuch as that field is called in their 


resurrection. 


proper tongue, exceldaina, that is to say, The field 
of blood. 

20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let 
his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell 
therein: "And his || Bishopric let another take. 

21 Wherefore of these men which have com- 
panied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus 
went -in and out among us, 

22 Beginning from the baptism of John, unto 
that same day that he was taken up from us, must 
one be ordained to be a witness with us of his 

23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Bar- 
sabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 

24 And they prayed, and said, Thou Lord, which 
knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of 
these two thou hast chosen, 

25 That he may take part of this ministry and 
Apostleship, from which Judas by transgression 
fell, that he might go to his own place. 

26 And they gave forth their lots, and the lot fell 
upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eley- 
en Apostles. 

Oise vy LT: 

Nes when the day of Pentecost was fully come, 

they were all with one accord in one place. 

2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven 
as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the 
house where they were sitting. 

3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues, 
like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 

4 And they were all filled with the holy Ghost, 
and began to speak with other tongues, as the spirit 
gave them utterance. 

5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, 
devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 
she G. Now fwhen this was noised abroad, the muilti- 


ft +, ie 
* ad Fou & ee 
es : 





_ ANNO 
DOMINI 
33. 


¢ Ps, 41.9. 


f Matt. 27.7, 


9 Ps. 69. 25, 


A Ps. 109.8, 
| Or, officer: 
or, churge. 


+ Gr. when 
this voice was 
made, 

|| Or, troubled 
in mind, 


1 Or, brother. 
Sve Jude 1. 


2 Or, with 
certain 
women 


3 Gr. names. 


4 Or, lot 


5 Gr. over= 
seership. 


6 Or, over 
7 Or, unto 


8 Gr. was being 
Suljilled. 


2 Or, parting 
among them 
Or, @is- 
—tributing — 
ciomecircs 


$e 


16 


17 


19 


2 


wankers 
‘ ce ied a 





1881 | 4 


into the upper chamber, where they were abid- — 
ing; both Peter and J ohn and James and An- 
dre ew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and — 
Matthew, James the son of Alpheeus, and Simon 
the Zealot, and Judas the ‘son of James. 
all with one accord continued stedfastly in 


These 


f., 


prayer, *with the women, and Mary the mother — a 


of J esus, and with his brethren. 
And in these days Peter stood up in the 
midst of the brethren, and said (and there was 


a multitude of > persons gathered together, about - 


14 


a hundred and twenty), Brethren, it was need- 
ful that the scripture should be fulfilled, which — 
the Holy Ghost spake before by the mouth of 


David concerning Judas, who was guide to 
Bar he was numbered 
‘portion in this a 


them that took Jesus, 
among us, and received his 
ministry. (Now this man obtained a field — 


oe 


et 


nd 


- 


£. 


aa 


with the reward of his iniquity; and falling - ae. 


headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and 
all his bowels. gushed out. And it became 
known to all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; 


ae 


somuch that in their language that field was . 7 


called Akeldama, that is, “The field of blood.) | 
For it is written in the hook of Psalms, 


Let his habitation be made desolate, os 


And let no man dwell therein: 


and, 7 hie 


His ’ office let another take. 
Of the men therefore which have companied — 
with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went. 
in and went out °among us, beginning from the 
baptism of John, unto the day that he was 
received up from is these must one become 
a witness with us his resurrection. And 
they put forward a Joseph called Barsabbas, 
who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. ) 
they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which know- 
est the hearts of all men, shew of these two the 
one whom thou hast chosen, to take the place 
in this ministry and apostleship, from which — 


AGA Bre * 








Judas fell away, that he might go to his own . oy 


place. And they gave lots ' “for them; and the 
lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered - 
with the eleven aposiles. | 

And when the day of Pentecost *was now 
come, they were all together in one place. 


And suddenly there came from heaven asound 


ind, and it filled — 
And © 


as of the rushing of a mighty 1 
all the house where they were sitting. 
there appeared unto them tongues 
asunder, like as of fire; and it Sait upon each 
one of them. And they were all filled with 
the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other — 
tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 


"parting — iy : 


Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, 


devout men, from every nation under heaven. 


And when this sound was heard, the multitude : 


came together, and were confounded, because a 
ASS a co e/g a aa 


ae eee et at 
Tah Mee eek 
; ; 


ee a lay . oe 2 














1611 

that every man heard them speak in his own lan- 
guage. . 

7 And they were all amazed, and maryelled, say- 
ing one to another, Behold, are not all these which 
speak Galileeans ? 

8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, 
wherein we were born? 

9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the 
dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judeea, and Cap- 
padocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the 
parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, 
Jews and Proselytes, 

11 Cretes, and Arabians, we do hear them speak 
in our tongues the wonderful works of God. 

12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, 
saying one to another, What meaneth this? 

13 Others mocking said, These men are full of 
new wine. ‘ 

14 {| But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lift 
up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judea, 
and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known 
unto you, and hearken to my words: 

15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, see- 
ing it is but.the third hour of the day. 

16 But this is that which was spoken by the 
Prophet Joel, 

17 “And it shall come to pass in the last days 
(saith God) I will pour out of my Spirit upon all 
flesh : and your sons and your daughters shall pro- 
phesy, and your young men shall see visions, and 
your old men shall dream dreams : 

18 And on my servants, and on my handmaidens, 
I will pour out in those days of my Spirit, and they 
shall prophesy : 

19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and 
signs in the earth beneath: blood, and fire, and 
vapour of smoke. 

20 'The Sun shall be turned into darkness, and 
the Moon into blood, before that great and notable 
day of the Lord come. : 

21 And it shall come to pass, that ° whosoever shall 
call on the Name of the Lord, shall be saved. 

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words, Jesus of 
Nazareth, a man approved of God among you, by 
miracles, wonders, and signs, which God did by 
him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also 
know: 

23 Him, being delivered by the determinate coun- 
sel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and 
by wicked hands have crucified and slain: 

24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the 
pains of death: because it was not possible that he 
should be holden of it. 

25 For David speaketh concerning him, “I fore- 
saw the Lord always before my face, for he is on’ 


_ my right hand, that I should not be moved. 


26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue 
was glad: Moreover also, my flesh shall rest in 


: hope, ysis 6 > Rapa tae 





ANNO 


«Ts, 44.3, 
Joel 2, 28. 


b Joel 2. 31. 


¢ Rom. 10. 13. 


4 Ps. 16.8, 





1 Or, through 


2 Gr. bond- 
men. 


2 Gr. bond- 
maidens. 


4 Gr. powers. 


5 Or, men with- 
out the law 


6 Or, taber- 
nacle ~ — 





DOMINI |. 
33. 














1881. 


that every man heard them speaking in his 


7 own language. And. they were all amazed 
and marvelled, saying, Behold, are not all these 
8 which speak Galileans? And how hear ‘we, 
every man in our own language, wherein we 
9 were born? Parthians and Medes and Elam- 
ites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judea 


‘10 and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, in Phrygia 


* and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya 
about Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both 
11 Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians, we 
do hear them speaking in our tongues the mighty 
12 works of God. And they were all amazed, and — 
were perplexed, saying one to another, What 
13 meaneth this? But others mocking said, They 
are filled with new wine. a 
14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted — 
up his voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, 
Ye men of Judeea, and all ye that dwell at Jeru- 
salem, be this known unto you, and give ear unto 
15 my words. For these are not drunken, as ye 
suppose; seeing it is du¢ the third hour of the 
16 day; but this is that which hath been spoken 
"by the prophet Joel ; ! ; 
17, And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I 
will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh: 
And your sons and your daughters shall 
prophesy, 
And your young men shall see visions, 
And your old men shall dream dreams: 
18 Yeaand on my *servants and on my *hand- 
maidens in those days 
Will IL pour forth of my Spirit ; and they 
shall prophesy. 
And I will shew wonders in the heayen 
above, 
And signs on the earth beneath ; ; 
Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: 
20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, 
And the moon into blood, 
Before the day of the Lord come, 
That great and notable day: 
21  ~— And it shall be, that whoscever shall call 
} on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of 
Nazareth, a man approved of God unto you by 
‘mighty works and wonders and signs, which’ 
God did by him in the midst of you, even as ye 
23 yourselves know; him, being delivered up by 
the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of 
God, ye by the hand of *lawless men did eru- 
24 cify and slay: whom God raised up, having 
loosed the pangs of death: because it was not 
25 possible that he should be holden of it. For 
David saith concerning him, . 
I beheld the Lord always before my face; 
For he is on my right hand, that I should 
not be moved: Scape 
26 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue 
Sc rejoiced ; Sao ae 
Moreover m all “dwell in hoy 


ee 
oe Pig 2 


A 
















sh also sh 
oe OO eae Re 


















i611” 

oT Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, 
neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy one to see cor- 
ruption. 

23 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life, 
thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 

29 Men and brethren, || let me freely speak unto 
you ‘of the Patriarch David, that he is both dead and 
buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day: 

30 Therefore being a Prophet, ‘and knowing that 
God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit 


of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise | 


up Christ to sit on his throne: 

31 He seeing this before, spake of the resurrection 
of Christ, ‘that his soul was not left in hell, neither 
his flesh did see cor ruption. 

32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all 
are witnesses. 

53 Therefore being by the right hand of God ex- 
alted, and haying received of the Father the promise 
of the holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which 
ye now see and hear, 

34 For David is not ascended into the heavens, 
but he saith himself,” The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, 

30 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 

36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know as- 
suredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom 
ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. 

37 4| Now when they heard this, they were pricked 
in their heart, and said unto Peter, and to the rest 
of the Apostles, Men and brethren, What shall we 
do? 

38 Then Peter said unto them, Tabane and be 
baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus 
Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall re- 
ceive the gift of the holy Ghost. 

_ 389 For the promise is unto you, and to your chil- 
dren, and to all that are afar off, even as many as 
the Lord our God shall call. 

40) And with many other words did he testify and 
exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward 
generation. 

41 §| Then they that gladly received his word, 
were baptized: and the same day there were added 
unto them about three thousand souls. 

42 And they continued stedfastly in the Apostles’ 
doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, 
and in prayers. 

43 And fear came upon every soul: and many 
wonders and signs were done by the Apostles. 

44 And all that believed were. together, and had 
all things common, = 
45 And sold their possessions and goods, and 
parted them to all men, as every man had need. 

46 And they continuing daily with one accord in 
the Temple, and breaking bread ||from house to 
house, did eat their meat with gladness and single- 
ness of heart, 

47 Praising God, and having favour with all the 
people. And the bord. added to the Church fae 
as sho Id be say Bie MarR 8 2G She 


c Peis 


sucn 








¢ 10 Gr. together. 





Y rT 
* A 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


|| Or, I may. 
e1 Kin. 2. 10, 


f Ps. 132.11. 


9 Ps.16.10. 


h Ps. 110. 1. 


ed 


|| Or, at home. 








1 Or, in thy 
presence 


2 Or, one 
should sit 


3 Or, of whom 
4 Or, at 


5 Or, every 
house 


6 Or, having 
received 


7 Or, in fel- 
lowship 


8 Or, through 
9 Many 


ancient 
authorities 


‘) add in Jeru- 


salem; and 
greal fear was 
upon all. 


2 rs rar 2 


29 


o 
ao 


_ God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the 
fruit of his loins “he would set one upon his 


oo 


40 


Al 
42 


44 
45 


46 


47 





Late eee toes “fl 


_ that were- being saved. 


1881 
Because thou wilt not 
Hades, 
Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see 
cor ruption. 


eres madest known unto me the ways of 
ife ; . 


leave my soul in 


Thea ahalt make me full of gladness ‘with a 


thy countenance. 
Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the 
patriarch David, that he both died and was 


buried, and his tomb is with us unto this day. 


Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that — 


throne; he foreseeing this spake of the resur- 
rection of the Christ, “that neither was he left in 
Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. This 
Jesus did God raise up, “whereof we all are wit- 
nesses. Being therefore *by the right hand of 
God exalted, and havi ing received of the Father 
the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured 
forth this, which ye see and hear. For David 
ascended not into the heavens: but he saith 
himself, 
The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on 
my right hand, ’ 
Till I make thine enemies the footstool of 
thy feet. | 
Let °all the house of Israel therefore know as- 
suredly, that God hath made him both Lord and 
Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified. 

Now when they heard this, they were pricked 
in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest 
of the apostles, Brethren, what shall we do? 
And Peter said unto them, Repent ye, and be 
baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus _ 
Christ unto the remission of your sins; and ye 
shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For 
to you is the promise, and to your children, and 
to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord 
our God shall call unto him. And with many 
other words he testified, and exhorted them, say- 


ing, Save yourselves from this crooked genera-  _ 
They then *that received his word were 


tion. 
baptized : 
that day about three thousand souls. 
continued stedfastly in the apostles’ teaching and 


and there were added unto them in 


“fellowship, in the breaking of bread and the <4 


prayers. 
And fear came upon every soul: and many — 


ae Se c.* 28 


Andthey F 


wonders and signs were done *by the apostles’, 


And all that believed were together, and had all 
things common; and they sold their possessions 
and goods, and parted them to all, according as — 
any man had need. And day by day, continu- 


ing stedfastly with one accord in the temple,and 
breaking bread at home, they did take their food | _ 


with gladness and singleness of heart, ae 4 
God, and having favour with all the people. _ 
And the Lord added "to them day by day those on 


baw fag tie, ; 
nal 7 por OE wee 
Pee Oar rr ee ae +5 


an : = se oad 


‘ : = 
re ~ 2 ae may M <5 id K ve Beng gi 





7s ie a j 














_ was preached unto VOU su ah 
Se a 8 al oak as a 


1611 
CHAE. Et. 
OW Peter and John went up together into the 
Temple at the hour of prayer, deing the ninth 
hour. 

2 And a certain man lame from his mother’s 
womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the 
gate of the Temple which is called Beautiful, to 
ask alms of them that entered into the Temple. 

3 Who, seeing Peter and John about to go into 
the Temple, asked an alms. 

4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with 
John, said, Look on us. 

5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to re- 
ceive something of them. 

6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none, 
but such as I have, give I thee: In the Name of 
Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk. 

7 And he took him by the right hand, and lift 
him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones 
received strength. 

8 And he leaping up, stood, and walked, and 
entered with them into the Temple, walking, and 
leaping, and praising God. 

9 And all the people saw him walking, and prais- 
ing God. 

10 And they knew that it was he which sat for 
alms at the beautiful gate of the Temple: and they 
were filled with wonder and amazement at that 
which had happened unto him. 

11 And as the lame man which was healed held 
Peter and John, all the people ran together unto 


them in the porch that is called Solomon’s, great] 
| p § y 


wondering. 

12 §]And when Peter saw it, he answered unto 
the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at 
this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though 
by our own power or holiness we had made this 
man to walk ? 

13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of 
Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his 
son Jesus, whom ye delivered up, and denied him 
in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined 
to let him go. 

14 “But ye denied the Holy one, and the Just, 
and desired a murderer to be granted unto you, 


15 And killed the || Prince of life, whom God hath. 


raised from the dead, whereof we are witnesses. 

16 And his Name through faith in his Name hath 
made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, 
the faith which is by him hath given him this per- 
fect soundness in the presence of you all. 

17 And now, brethren, I wot that through igno- 
rance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 

13 But those things which God before had shewed 


by the mouth of all his Prophets, that Christ should 


suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 
19 “| Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that 


your sins may be blotted out, when the times of re- 
_ freshing shal! come from the presence of the Lord. 






1 
> 


20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before 








@ Matt. 27. 20. 


|| Or, author. 


1 Or, portico 

2 Or, thing 

3 Or, Child: 
and so in ver. 
265102730. 
See Matt. xii. 
185 Is. xlii.+; 
Jii.135 iii. 11. 
4 Or, Author 

5 Or, of whom 


6 Or, on the 
ground of 






Ore 


cf 


10 


il 


13 


14 


16 


20 


hh th been app ; 
ve pass OF ene ae 





1881 oe 

Now Peter and John were going up into the _ 
temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth 
hour. And a certain man that was lame from 
his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid 
daily at the door of the temple which is called 
Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into 
the temple; who seeing Peter and John about 
to go into the temple, asked to receive an alms. 
And Peter, fastening his eyes upon shim, with 
John, said, Look on us. And he gave heed — 
unto them, expecting to receive something from 
them. But Peter said, Silver and gold have I | 
none; but what I have, that give I thee. In 
the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. 
And he took him by the right hand, and raised — 
him up: and immediately his feet and his ankle- 
bones received strength. And leaping up, he _ 
stood, and began to walk; and he entered with ~ 
them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and 
praising God. And all the people saw him 
walking and praising God: and they took 
knowledge of him, that it was he which sat for 
alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple: and 
they were filled with wonder and amazement at 
that which had happened unto him. 

And as he held Peter and John, all the 
people ran together unto them in the 'porch 
that is called Solomon’s, greatly wondering. 
And when Peter saw it, he answered unto 
the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye 
at this *man? or why fasten ye your eyes on 


sa 


aa. a 


a 


eee se 


Kye 


us, as though by our own power or godliness __ 


we had made him to walk? The God of Abra- 
ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of 

our fathers, hath glorified his *Servant: Jesus; 
whom ye delivered up, and denied before the _ 
face of Pilate, when he had determined to re- 
lease him. But ye denied the Holy and Right- 
eous One, and asked for a murderer to be granted 
unto you, and killed the *Prince of life; whom 
God raised from the dead; ®whereof we are 
witnesses. And °by faith in his name hath his 


: 


hame made this man strong, whom ye behold 


and know: yea, the faith which is through him 
hath given him this perfect soundness in the 
presence of you all. 
that in ignorance ye did it, as did also your 
rulers. 
by the mouth of all the prophets, that his 


And now, brethren, I wot 


But the things which God foreshewed — P: 


Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled. Repent ae 


ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins 


may be blotted out, that so there may come 
seasons of refreshing from the presence of the — 4 


Lord; and that h 





e may send the Christ h 
Gin cues 













ey < 







‘pia uiata 5 1S eee 

21 Whom the heaven must receive, until the times 

of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken 

by the mouth of all his holy Prophets since the 
~ world began. 

22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, °A 
Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto 
you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye 
hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 

23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul which 
will not hear that Prophet, shall be destroyed from 
among the people. 

_ 24 Yea and all the Prophets from Samuel, and 

_ those that follow after, as many as have spoken, 

have likewise foretold of these days. 
. 25 Ye are the children of the Prophets, and of 
the covenant which God made with our fathers, 
saying unto Abraham, ‘And in thy seed shall all 
the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 

26 Unto you first, God, having raised up his Son 
Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every 
one of you from his iniquities. 

OAs LY. 
ay AN D as they spake unto the people, the Priests 
and the ||captain of the Temple, and the Sad- 
ducees came upon them, 

2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and 
preached through Jesus the resurrection from the 
dead. 

3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in 
hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide. 

4 Howbeit, many of them which heard the word, 
believed, and the number of the men was about five 
thousand. 







~ 


5 4 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their 
— rulers, and Elders, and Scribes, 
~ 6 And Annas the high Priest, and Caiaphas, and 

John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the 

kindred of the high Priest, were gathered together 

at Jerusalem. | 
7 And when they had set them in the midst, they 
_ asked, By what power, or by what name have ye 
done this? 
_ 8 Then Peter, filled with the holy Ghost, said 
- unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and Elders of 
Israel, 

9 If we this day be examined of the good deed 
done to the impotent man, by what means he is 
made whole, 

_ 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the peo- 
_ ple of Israel, that by the Name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God _ raised 
from the dead, even by him, doth this man stand 
here before you, whole. 

11 “This is the stone which was set at nought 

_ of you builders, which is become the head of the 
f corner, . 
12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for 
_ there is none other name under heaven. given’ 
among men whereby we must be saved. | 
- 13 §| Now when they saw the boldness of Peter 
and John, and perceived that they 


i i ae moh a 4 


we) 


Ne sy 





















+ 





i 


aoe. 





were un- 


an OF Pei hed, 
ye ie 


Yrig ree oN 
aan Cue eM 
’ Sf 


1861 
whom the heaven must receive until the times 
of restoration of all things, whereof God spake 
by the mouth of his holy prophets which have 
been since the world began. Moses indeed 
said, A prophet shall the Lord God raise up 
unto you from among your brethren, ‘like unto 
me; to him shall ye hearken in all things gy 
whatsoever he shall speak unto you. And it 
shall be, that every soul, which shall not heark- 
en to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from 
among the people. Yea and all the prophets 
from Samuel and them that followed after, as 
many as have spoken, they also told of these 
days. Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of 
the covenant which God ?made with your fa- 
thers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed 
shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 
Unto you first God, having raised up his Ser- % 
vant, sent him to bless you, in turning away i. 
every one of you from your iniquities. 

And as they spake unto the people, *the 






ANNO 
DO a NI 















































® Deut. 18. 15: :z 4 
Ghe7.ou 


apg 


¢ Gen. 12. 3. 






















Bite priesis and the captain of the temple and the 
2 Sadducees came upon them, being sore troubled We 
beeause they taught the people, and proclaimed 
3 in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. And a 
they laid hands on them, and put them in ward <4 
4 unto the morrow: for it was now eventide. But 
' many of them that heard the word believed; 
~ and the number of the men came to be about 
five thousand. i 
Oo And it came to pass on the morrow, that their i 
rulers and elders and scribes were gathered to- 
6 gether in Jerusalem ; and Annas the high priest 
was there,and Caiaphas, and John, and Alex- — ee 
ander, and as many as were of the kindred of ae 
7 the high priest. And when they had set them 
in the midst, they inquired, By what power, or — _ 
8 in what name, have ye done this? Then Peter, ae 
filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye 
9 rulers of the people, and elders, if we this day —~ 
are examined concerning a good deed done to 
an impotent man, *by what. means this manis 
10 *made whole; be it known unto you all, andto 
all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus. Be 
# Ps.118.22, Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom 
(eee God raised from the dead, even in “him doth 
ae me 11 this man stand here before you whole. Heis 
eyaueng oe the stone which was set at nought of you the 
rane builders, which was made the head of the  — 
gs Seas 12 corner. And in none other is there salvation: Be 
read dheeet for neither is there any other name under heay- _ 
et en, that is given among men, wherein we must | 
4 Or, in whom : \ 
eee be saved. 2 
er 13. Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter 



















nanie perceived that they were un- 
sean i/o ae 


and John, and had 






EY ie ae i 
‘ “ad ~ 


aS 
’ 


: a “we er’, rot ra 
Ret TLE MT SRNR ee ann tS 





was his own, but the 


1611 
learned and ignorant men, they maryelled, and 
they took knowledge of them, that they had been 
with Jesus. 

14 And beholding theman which was healed, stand- 
ing with them, they could say nothing against it. 

15 But when they had commanded them to go 
aside out of the Council, they conferred among 
themselves, 

16 Saying, What shall we do to these men? for 
that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by 
them, is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusa- 
lem, and we cannot deny it. 

17 But that it spread no further among the peo- 
ple, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak 
henceforth to no man in this Name. 

18 And they called them, and commanded them, 
not to speak at all, nor teach in the Name of Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John answered, and said unto 
them, Whether it be right in the sight of God, to 
hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 


20 For we cannot but speak the things which we | 


have seen and heard. 

21 So when they had further threatened them, 
they let them go, finding nothing how they might 
punish them, because of the people: for all men 
glorified God for that which was done, 

22 For the man was above forty years old, on 
whom this miracle of healing was shewed. 

23 §] And being let go, they went to their own 
company, and reported all that the chief Priests 
and Elders had said unto them. 

24 And when they heard that, they lift up their 
voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou 
art God which hast made heaven and earth, and 
the sea, and all that in them is, 

25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast 
said,” Why did the heathen rage, and the people 
imagine vain things? 

26 The Kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers 
were gathered together against the Lord, and against 
his Christ. 

27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, 
whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pon- 
tius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Is- 
rael were gathered together, 

28 Tor to do whatsoever thy hand and thy coun- 
sel determined before to be done. 

29 And now Lord, behold their threatenings, and 
grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they 
may speak thy word, 

30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal: and 
that signs and wonders may be done by the Name 
of thy holy child Jesus. 

31 4; And when they had prayed, the place was 
shaken where they were assembled together, and 
they were all filled with the holy Ghost, and they 
spake the word of God with boldness. 

32 And the multitude of them that believed, were 
of one heart, and of one soul: Neither said any of 
them, that ought of the things which he possessed 

y had all things common. 
Pe ee eM 


ie ta ae sy nts, Meer ee ee 
j me CL Tree hog = SUE ey pene, Seas, Yay 






Pin A . a ta * 











bP ar Qole 


1 Gr. sign. 
2 Or, Alaster 


3 Or, thou art 
he that did 
make 


4 The Greek 
text in this 
clause is 
somew hat 
uncertain. 


5 Or, medilate 
6 Gr. Christ. 


1 Gr. bond- 
servants, — 





_ learned and ignorant men, they maryelled; and 


14 
15 
16 


18 
1g 


20 
21 


26 


27 


30 


ol 







2 rified God -for that which was done. 


_ was his ow 






it ero 
ars i? 2 
’ 


fo Ons 


esl 





they took knowledge of them, that they had~ 
been with Jesus. And seeing the man which 
was healed standing with them, they could say _ 
nothing against it. But when they had com- — 
manded them to go aside out of the council, — 
they conferred among themselves, saying, What 
shall we do to these men? for that indeed a no- 
table ‘miracle hath been wrought through them, _ 
is manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem; and 
we cannot deny it. But that it spread no fur- 
ther among the people, let us threaten them, 
that they speak henceforth to no man in this 
name. And they called them, and charged 
them not to speak at all nor teach in the name 
of Jesus. But Peter and John answered and ~ 
said unto them, Whether it be right in thesight 
of God to hearken unto you rather than unto 
God, judge ye: for we cannot but speak the 
things which we saw and heard. And they, 
when they had further threatened them, let them 
go, finding nothing how they might punish 
them, because of the people; for all men glo- 
For the 
man was more than forty years old, on whom 
this ‘miracle of healing was wrought. 

And being let go, they came to their own 
company, and reported all that the chief priests 
and the elders had said unto them. And they, 
when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God 
with one accord, and said, O * Lord, *thou that 
didst make the heaven and the earth and the 
sea, and all that in them is: *who by the Holy 
Ghost, by the mouth of our father David thy_ 
servant, didst say, 

Why did the Gentiles rage, 

And the peoples °imagine vain things ? 

The kings of the earth set themselves in 

array, = 

And the rulers were gathered together, 

Against the Lord, and against his*Anointed: 
for of a truth in this city against thy holy Ser- 
vant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod | 
and Pontius Pilate,-with the Gentiles and the 
peoples of Israel, were gathered together, to do 
whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel foreor- 
dained to come to pass. And now, Lord, look 
upon their threatenings: and grant unto thy 
‘servants to speak thy word with all boldness, © 
while thou stretchest forth thy hand to heal; and | 
that signs and wonders may be done through the 
name of thy holy Servant Jesus. And when — 
they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein 
they were gathered together; and they were all 
filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the 
word of God with boldness. ; 

And the multitude of them that believed were 
of one heart and soul: and not one of them said 
that aught of the things which he possessed  - 
n; but they had all things common. 
Rae Nat eee ee Oe es re: 


~ 
eS 


eee 


fg 
po 


4 


MEMS & —e": 


a ae 2 OS * 


<4 















e q . a an : ag 
as — 1611 ; fi DOMINI 1881 a 
83 And with great power gave the Apostles witness | | 88 And. with great power gave the apostles their 
~ of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus!: 
was upon them all. 34 and great grace was upon them all. For 
34 Neither was there any among them that lacked: neither was there among them any that lacked: 
For as many as were possessors of lands, or houses, _ for as many as were possessors of lands or houses ~ 
sold them, and brought the prices of the things that sold them, and brought the prices of the things ~ 2 
were sold, : oo that were sold, and laid them at the apostles’ 
35 And laid them down at the Apostles’ feet: And | feet: and distribution was made unto each, ac- 
distribution was made unto every man according as cording as any one had need. B:- 
he had need. 36. And Joseph, who by the apostles was sur- 
36 And Joses, who by the Apostles was surnamed named Barnabas (which is, bein g interpreted, 
Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, The son of Son of *exhortation), a Levite, a man of Cy- Bee 
consolation) a Levite, and of the Country of Cyprus, 37 prus by race, having a field, sold it, and 
37 Having land, sold it, and brought the money, brought the money, and laid it at the apostle’ 
and laid it at the Apostles’ feet. feet, 1% 
. GTEC Paty: De-But a certain man named Ananias, with 
UT a certain man named Ananias, with Sap- 2 Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, and kept 
’phira his wife, sold a possession, back part of the price, his wife also being privy 
2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at 
being privy fo i, and brought a certain part, and 3 the apostles’ feet. But Peter said, Ananias, 
laid it at the Apostles’ feet. why hath Satan filled thy-heart to *lie to the 
3 But Peter said, Ananias, Why hath Satan filled Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price 
thine heart ||to le to the holy Ghost, and to keep | 1,2” 4 of the land? Whiles it remained, did it not 
back part of the price of the land? : remain thine own? and after it was sold, was it 
_ «4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own ? and not in thy power? How is it that thou hast 
atter it was sold, was it not in thine own power : conceived this thing in thy heart? thou hast 
why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart Bivior Nedeiiitesinen. but-unio God. Andee 


thou hast not hed unto men, but unto God. 
© And Ananias hearing these words, fell down, 
and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all 


nias hearing these words fell down and gave up 
the ghost: and great fear came upon all that 





them that heard these things. 6 heard it. And the “young men arose and 

6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and]. wrapped him round, and they carried him out 
earried him out, and buried him. and buried him. 2 
7 And it was about the space of three hours after, rate ‘7 And it was about the space of three hours ae 
when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. after, when his wife, not knowing what was — & 
8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether 8 done, came in. And Peter answered unto her, 
, ye sold the land for so much. And she said, Yea, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much. 
for so much, | 9 And she said, Yea, for so much. But Peter 
9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye Be 


said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed 
together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? be- 
hold, the feet of them which have buried thy 
husband are at the door, and they shall carry — 
10 thee out. And she fell down immediately at 


have agreed together, to tempt the Spirit of the 
_ Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried 
thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee 
out. - 
_ 10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and 












them. : mn eee 


- =p 












yielded up the ghost: And the young men came in, his feet, and gave up the ghost: and the young 
and found her dead, and carrying her forth, buried men came in and found her dead, and they — 
her by her husband. carried her out-and buried her by her husband. | 
11 And great fear came upon all the Church, and 11 And great fear came upon the whole church, 
_ upon as many as heard these things. and upon all that heard these things. — 
12 4/And by the hands of the Apostles were | Or, inevery | 12 And by the hands of the apostles were many 
many signs and wonders wrought among the peo- | et signs and wonders wrought among the ‘people; ie 
ple. ea were all with one accord in Sol- oe Site and they were all with one accord in Solomon’s 
: Rien Pot él ae att asi ahaa ancient = =| 15 porch. But of the rest durst no man join him- — 
ete ieee flecte maphited th ee saa e “ RAS self. to them: howbeit the people magnified a 
Pe eieliaverst ware ihe. more added. to. the| #™ 14 them; °’and believers were the more added to 
Lord, multitudes both of men and women.) 8 Or, deceive : the Lord, multitudes both of men and women; 
15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick |‘@-vmer | 16 insomuch that they even carried out the sick a 
___||into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, | °.0n ane “ere into the streets, and laid them on beds and ae 
that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by | fajeijethem couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his 


might overshadow some of bia Lord 
' EEA Ea Soe # ae Pot i 
> f eT Ee Re ee 


shadow might overshadow some one of 
iat Seay pies ee 


te ee a te ee ig att: % os > Bhat 
ae Pee Tee eee Ge hl Pak). \ 


them. — 





nl 





i ee 
— - 

















16i1 
16 There came also a multitude out of the cities 
round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, 
and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: 
and they were healed every one. 





17 § Then the high Priest rose up, and all they, 


that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sad- 
ducees) and were filled with ||indignation, 

18 And laid their hands on the Apostles, and put 
them in the common prison. 

19 But the Angel of the Lord by night opened 
the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, 

20 Go, stand and speak in the Temple to the peo- 
ple all the words of this life. 

21 And when they heard that, they entered into 
the Temple early in the morning, and taught: but 
the high Priest came, and they that were with him, 
and called the Council together, and all the Senate 
of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to 
have them brought. 

_ 22 But when the officers came, and found them 
_ not in the prison, they returned, and told, 

23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with 
all safety, and the keepers standing without before 
the doors, but when we had opened, we found no 
man within. / 

24 Now when the high Priest, and the captain 
of the Temple, and the chief Priests heard these 
things, they doubted of them whereunto this would 
grow. 

25 ‘Then came one, and told them, saying, Behold, 
_ the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the 
Temple, and teaching the people. 

26 Then went the captain with the officers, and 
brought them without violence: (For they feared 
the people, lest they should have been stoned.) 

27 And when they had brought them, they set 
them before the Council, and the high Priest asked 
them, 

28 Saying, “Did not we straitly command you, 
that you should not teach in this Name? And be- 
hold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, 
and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us. 

29 4j Then Peter,and the other Apostles answered, 
and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. 

30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom 
ye slew and hanged on a tree. 

31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to 
be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to 
Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 

32 And we are his witnesses of these things, and 
so is also the holy Ghost, whom God hath given to 
them that obey him. 

33 ‘| When they heard that, they were cut to the 
heart, and took counsel to slay them. 

84 Then stood there up one in the Council, a 
_* Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of Law, had in 
reputation among all the people, and commanded to 
put the Apostles forth a little space, 

35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take 
_ heed to yourselves, what ye intend to do as touching 

these men. 7 


“ t 





wr AGE pa 





1G And there also came together the multitude 









_as touching 







So ae NS gets) = ae Sk kes: hy eats P 
oy en 5 Se es oe % pi Ps. 7 

‘ Pipe so #25 \* atts 

Pat 


from the cities round about Jerusalem, bringing 
sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean 
spirits: and they were healed every one. _ 

But the high priest rose up, and all they 
that were with him (which is the sect of the 
Sadducees); and they were filled with jealousy, 
and laid hands on the apostles, and put them 
in public ward, But an angel of the Lord by 
night opened the prison doors, and brought — 
them out, and said, Go ye, and stand and speak 
in the temple to the people all the words of this 
Life. And when they heard this, they entered 
into the temple about daybreak, and taught. 
But the high priest came, and they that were 
with him, and called the council together, and 
all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent 
to the prison-house to have them brought. But 
the officers that came found them not in the 
prison; and they returned, and told, saying, 
The prison-house we found shut in all safety, 
and the keepers standing at the doors: but when 
we had opened, we found no man within. Now” 
when the captain of the temple and the chief — 
priests heard these words, they were-much per- 
plexed concerning them whereunto this would 
grow. And therecameone and told them, Behold, 
the men whom ye put in the prison are in the 
temple standing and teaching the people. Then 
went the captain with the officers, and brought 
them, dué without violence; for they feared the 
people, lest they should be stoned. And when 
they had brought them, they set them before 
the council. And the high priest asked them, 
saying, We straitly charged you not to teach in 
this name: and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem 
with your teaching, and intend to bring this 
man’s blood upon us. But Peter and the apos- 
tles answered and said, We must obey God 
rather than men. The God of our fathers 
raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him. 
onatree. Him did God exalt ‘with his right 
hand ¢o de a Prince and a Saviour, for to give 
repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. 


RB 


32 And we are witnesses” of these *things; ‘and 


so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given 
to them that obey him. . 

- But they, when they heard this, were cut to — 
the heart, and were minded to slay them. But 
there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, 
named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in 
honour of all the people, and commanded t6 put 
the men forth a little while. And he said unto 
them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves 
these men, are about to do. 








what ye are a 


a : 
sf Sa es aR RIC, 






i eecenh $e: Fe: 








ar + 





Af 


3 in "— 








THE ACTS.—VL 12 





* 
~ 
’ ~ 





1611 


96 For before these days rose up Theudas, boastin g 


himself to be somebody, to whom a number of men, 
about four hundred, joined themselves: who was 
slain, and all, as many as || obeyed him, were scat- 
tered, and brought to nought. | 

37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee, in the 
days of the taxing, and drew away much people 
after him: he also perished, and all, even as many 
as obeyed him, were dispersed. 

33 And now I say unto you, refrain from these 
men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this 
work be of men, it will come to nought. 

39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it, 
lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. 

40 And to him they agreed: and when they had 
called the Apostles, and beaten them, they com- 
manded that they should not speak in the Name of 
Jesus, and let them go. 

41 ‘| And they departed from the presence of the 
Council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to 
suffer shame for his Name. 

42 And daily in the Temple, and in every house, 
they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ, 

CHAP AV I: 

aa in those days when the number of the Dis- 

ciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring 
of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their 
widows were neglected in the daily ministration. 
_2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the 
~ Disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that 
we should leave the word of God, and serve tables, 

& Wherefore brethren, look ye out among you 
seven men of honest report, full of the holy Ghost, 
and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. 

4 But we will give ourselves continually to pray- 

er, and to the ministry of the word. 
0 ‘| And the saying pleased the whole multitude : 
_and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of 
the holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and 
Nicanor, and Timon, and Permenas, and Nicolas 
a proselyte of Antioch. 

6 Whom they set before the Apostles: and when 
they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 

7 And the word of God increased, and the num- 
ber of the Disciples multiplied in Jerusalem ereat- 


ly, and a great company of the Priests were obedi- | 


- ent to the faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great 
wonders and miracles among the people. 

9 “Then there arose certain of the Synagogue, 
which is called the Synagogue of the Libertines, 
and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of 
Cilicia, and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 

10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom 
and the spirit by which he spake. 

11 Then they suborned men which said, We have 
heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, 
and against God. 

_ 12 And they stirred up the people, and the Elders, 
and the Scribes, and came upon him, and caught 
him, and brought him to the Council, => 








wah +% ome ea Se, Ss 


Eros 





> ame « 
— 7’ > i 4 


slit A Di clic EW 8 lt Dna EO ene 
1881 

For before these days rose up Theudas, giy- 
ing himself out to be somebody; to whom a 
number of men, about four hundred, joined 
themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as 
obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nought. 
After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the 
days of the enrolment, and drew away some of 
the people after him: he also perished ; and ali, 
as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. 
And now I say unto you, Refrain from these 
men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or 
this work be of men, it will be overthrown: but 
if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow 
them; lest haply ye be found even to be fight- 
ing against God. And to him they agreed: 
and when they had called the apostles unto them, - 
they beat them and charged them not to speak 
in the name of Jesus, and let them go. They 
therefore departed from the presence of the coun- 
cil, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to 
suffer dishonour for the Name. And every day, 
in the temple and at home, they ceased not to 
teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. 

Now in these days, when the number of the 
disciples was multiplying, there arose a mur- 
muring of the *Grecian Jews against the He- 
brews, because their widows were neglected in 
the daily ministration. And the twelve called 
the multitude of the disciples unto them, and 
said, It is not *fit that we should forsake the 
word of God, and “serve tables. “Look ye out 
therefore, brethren, from among you seven men 
of good report, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, 
whom we may appoint over this business. But 
we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and in the 
ministry of the word. And the saying pleased 
the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, 
a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and 
Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, 
and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of An- 
tioch: whom they set before the apostles: and 
when they had prayed, they laid their hands 
on them. 

And the word of God increased; and the 
number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem 
exceedingly ; and a great company of the priests 
were obedient to the faith. 

And Stephen, full of grace and _ power, 


- wrought great wonders and signs among the 


people. But there arose certain of them that 
were of the synagogue called the synagogue of 
the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the 
Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia, 
disputing with Stephen. And they were not 
able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit 
by which he spake. Then they suborned men, 
which said, We have heard him speak blasphe- 
mous words against Moses, and against God. 
And they stirred up the people, and the elders, — 






and the scribes, and came upon him, and: aia 


seized him, and brought him into the council, 


A FO 


tea J <- SY? 
AY ET A CEE Beane? Me Tina ep 
“5 re : 


A tees 
<a 
. 





Ps pare Ae ay aS Pin = 
thee SR en OR ge ee 


ott 


eee ‘2 dy , Sen. iS A s oe ae Sie 
Sy ek eS ee, ME TINTS ON eS Os nee ao ote 


S/he 


a hd) 


. 
ane 





—*, 


ieee) 


= 5 Ny ae 











Pies Wiha rare | ds 


a 
a 





1611 

13 And set up false witnesses, which said, This 
man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against 
this holy place, and the Law. 

14 For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of 
Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change 
the ||Customs which Moses delivered us. 

15 And all that sat in the Council, looking sted- 
fastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face 
of an Angel. 

CHAP. VII. 
HEN said the high Priest, Are these things 
so? 

2 And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, heark- 


-en: The God of glory appeared unto our father 


Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before 
he dwelt in Charran, 

3 And said unto him, “Get thee out of thy coun- 
try, and from thy kindred, and come into the land 
which I shall shew thee. 

4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldeans, 
and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his 
father was dead, he removed him into this land 
wherein ye now dwell. 

5 And he gave him none inheritance in it, no not 
so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that 
he would give it to him for a possession, and to his 
seed after him, when as yet he had no child. 

6 And God spake on this wise, that his seed should 
sojourn in a strange land, and that they should bring 
them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hun- 
dred years. 

7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bond- 
age will I judge, said God: And after that shall 
they come forth, and serve me in this place. 

8 *And he gave him the covenant of Circum- 
cision: ‘and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circum- 
cised him the eighth day: “and Isaac begat Jacob, 
‘and Jacob degat the twelve Patriarchs. 

9 ‘And the Patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Jo- 
seph into Egypt: but God was with him, 

10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, 
Yand gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of 
Pharaoh king of Egypt: and he made him gover- 
nor over Egypt and all his house. 

11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of 
Egypt and Chanaan, and great afiliction, and our 
fathers found no sustenance. 

12 "But when Jacob heard that there was corn in 
Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. 

15 ‘And at the second time Joseph was made 
known to his brethren, and. Joseph’s kindred was 
made known unto Pharaoh. 

14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob 
to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen 
souls. | 

15 “So Jacob went down into Egypt, ‘and died, he 
and our fathers, 

_16 And were carried over into Sychem, and laid 
in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum 
of money of the sons of Emor the father of Sychem. 
17 But when the time of the | : 


Pe 












promise drew nigh, 


ne 


ANNO 
DOMINI 





: 


|| Or, rites. 


« Gen. 12.1. 


+ Gen. 17.9. 
¢ Gen. 21.3. 
2 Gen. 25. 26. 
e Gen. 29.31. 
F Gen. 37. 28, 


g Gen. 41.37. 


h Gen. 42.1. 


t Gen. 45. 4. 


k Gen. 46.5. 
’ Gen, 49. 33. 











1Gr, Hmmor. 





é 


ad 


(o) 


Cr 


~I 


114 


15 
16 


1 , 


1881 

and set up false witnesses, which said, This man 
ceaseth not to speak words against this holy place, 
and the law: for we have heard him say, that. this 
Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and 
shall change the customs which Moses delivered 
unto us. And all that sat in the council, fast- 
ening their eyes on him, saw his face as it had 
been the face of an angel. 

And the high priest said, Are these things 
so? And he said, 

Brethren and fathers, hearken. The God 
of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, 
when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt 
in Haran, and said unto him, Get thee out of 
thy land, and from thy kindred, and come into 
the land which I shall shew thee. Then came 
he out of the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt 
in Haran: and from thence, when his father 
was dead, God removed him into this land, 
wherein ye now dwell: and he gave him none 
inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his 
foot on: and he promised that he would give it 
to him in possession, and to his seed after him, 
when as yet he had no child. And God spake 
on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a 
strange land, and that they should bring them 
into bondage, and entreat them evil, four hun- 
dred years. And the nation to which they shall 
be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after 
that shall they come forth, and serve me in this 
place. And he gave him the covenant of cir- 
umcision: and so Adraham begat Isaac, and 
circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac 
begat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. 


And the patriarchs, moved with jealousy against - ) 


Joseph, sold him into Egypt: and God was 
with him, and delivered him out of all his 
afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom 
before Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made 
him governor over Egypt and all his house. 
Now there came a famine over all Egypt and 
Canaan, and great affliction: and our fathers 
found no sustenance. 
that there was corn in Egypt, he sent forth our 
fathers the first time. And at the second time 
Joseph was made known to his brethren; and 
Joseph’s race became manifest unto Pharaoh. 
And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his 
father, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen 
souls. And Jacob went down into Egypt; and 
he died, himself, and our fathers; and they 
were carried over unto Shechem, and laid 
in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price 
in silver of the sons of ’Hamor in Shechem. — 
But as the time of the 










But when Jacob heard — ~ 







ey 2) 4 ih. VE OS AES ae 
romise drew nigh, — 





oe lle 


ve xy ”, 
aN e 





1611 


which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew 
and multiplied in Egypt, 

18 Till another king arose, which knew not 
Joseph. 

19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and 
evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their 
young children, to the end they might not live. 

20 "In which time Moses was born, and “was ||ex- 
ceeding fair, and nourished up in his father’s house 
three months: 

21 And when he was cast out, Pharaoh’s daughter 
took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 

22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of 
the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in 
deeds. 

23 And when he was full forty years old, it came 
into his heart to visit his brethren the children of 
Israel. 

24 ° And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he de- 
fended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, 
and smote the Egyptian : 

25 For he supposed his brethren would have 
understood, how that God by his hand would 
deliver them, but they understood not. 

26 *And the next day he shewed himself unto 
them as they strove, and would have set them at 
one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren, Why do 
ye wrong one to another? 

27 But he that did his neighbour wrong, thrust 
him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a 
Judge over us? 

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the LKgyp- 
tian yesterday ? 

29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a 
stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat 
two sons. 

30 “And when forty years were expired, there 
appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina, 
an Angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 

31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight : 
and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the 
Lord came unto him, 

02 Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God 
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not 
behold. 

33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes 
from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is 
holy ground. 

34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my 
people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their 
groaning, and am come down to deliver them: 
And now come, I will send thee into Egypt. 

35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who 
made thee a ruler and a Judge? the same did God 
send to be a ruler and a deliverer, by the hands of 
the Angel which appeared to him in the bush. 

36 "He brought them out, after that he had shewed 


_ wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the 


_ Ted Sea, *and 


- ~ ° 
ony; r ead a 2, My . 
ae OE: 
a Se me _" 
7 a FV, 


in the wilderness forty years. 


hat Moses which said 









~ ee 


Ps 
theca it 


m TEx. 2. 2. 
Heb. 11. 23. 
|| Ov, fair to 
God, 


P Ex. 2. 13, 


¢ Ex, 3:2: 


r Tex. 7.9. 
8 Ex. 16.1. 





1 Or, he 


2 Gr. be pre- 
served alive. 


3 Or, fair unto 
God 


4 Or, salvation 


5 Gr. redeemer. 







OF 
Ss: pail had 


sh 


1881 
which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people 
grew and multiplied in Egypt, till there arose an- 
other king over Egypt, which knew not J oseph. 
The same dealt subtilly with our race, and evil 
entreated our fathers, that ? they should cast 
out their babes to the end they might not *live. 
At which season Moses was born, and was *ex- 
ceeding fair ; and he was nourished three months 
in his father’s house: and when he was cast out, 
Pharaoh’s daughter took him up, and nourished 
him for her ownson. And Moses was instructed 
in all the wisdom of the Kigyptians ; and he was 
mighty in his words and works. But when 


he was well-nigh forty years old, it came into 


his heart to visit his brethren the children of 


: Israel. And seeing one of them suffer wrong, 


he defended him, and avenged him that was 
oppressed, smiting the Egyptian: and he sup- 
posed that his brethren understood how that 
God by his hand was giving them ‘deliverance ; 


but they understood not. And the day follow-_ 


ing he appeared unto them as they strove, and 
would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, 
ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to 
another? But he that did his neighbour wrong 
thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler 
and a judge over us? Wouldest thou kill me, 
as thou killedst the Egyptian yesterday? And 
Moses fled at this saying, and became a sgo- 
journer in the land of Midian, where he begat 
two sons. And when forty years were fulfilled, 
an angel appeared to him in the wilderness of 
mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush. And 
when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight : 
and as he drew near to behold, there came a 
voice of the Lord, I am the God of thy fathers, 
the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Ja- 
cob. And Moses trembled, and durst not be- 
hold. And the Lord said unto him, Loose the 
shoes from thy feet: for the place whereon thou 
standest is holy ground. I have surely seen the 
affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and 
have heard their groaning, and I am come down 
to deliver them: and now come, I will send thee 
into Egypt. This Moses whom they refused, say- 


ing, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? him | 


hath God sent to be both a ruler and a ‘deliy- 
erer with the hand of the angel which appear- 
ed to him in the bush. This man led them forth, 
having wrought wonders and signs in Egypt, and 
in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 
his is that Moses, which said unto the 


Whar eae , 95° a, i Speets ¥ 


. 
2 he “PRR se 3 4 y b \. oe 
~HL: e i) nS Ass ees ty eur i La 


i 


chi 














1611 
dren of Israel, ‘A Prophet shall the Lord your God 
raise up unto you of your brethren, || like unto me: 
him shall ye hear. 

38 ’This is he that was in the Church in the wil- 
derness with the Angel which spake to him in the 
mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received 
the lively oracles, to give unto us. 

39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but 
thrust Aim from them, and in their hearts turned 
back again into Egypt, 

AQ *Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go be- 
fore us. For as for this Moses, which brought us 
out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is be- 
come of him. 

41 And they made a calf in those days, and 
offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the 
works of their own hands. 

42 Then God turned, and gave them up to wor- 
ship the host of heaven, as it is written in the book 
of the Prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye 
offered to me slain beasts, and sacrifices, by the 
space of forty years in the wilderness ? 

43 Yea, ye took up the Tabernacle of Moloch, 
and the star of your God Remphan, figures which 
ye made, to worship them: and I will carry you 
away beyond Babylon. 

44 Our fathers had the Tabernacle of witness in 
the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto 
Moses, ‘that he should make it according to the 
fashion that he had seen. 

45 Which also our fathers that came after, brought 
in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, 
whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, 
unto the days of David, 

46 Who found favour before God, and desired to 
find a Tabernacle for the God of Jacob. 

47 “But Solomon built him an house. 

48 ’Howbeit the most high dwelleth not in tem- 
ples made with hands, as saith the Prophet, 

49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: 
What house will ye build me, saith the Lord? Or 
what is the place of my rest? 

50 Hath not my hand made all these things ? 

51 | Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart, 
and ears, ye do always resist the holy Ghost: as 
your fathers did, so do ye. 

52 Which of the Prophets have not your fathers 
persecuted? And they have slain them which 
shewed before of the coming of the Just one, of 
whom ye have been now the betrayers and mur- 
derers : 

53 Who have received the Law by the disposition 
of Angels, and have not kept it. 

54 4[ When they heard these things, they were cut 
to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their 
teeth. 

55 But he, being full of the holy Ghost, looked 
up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, 
and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 

: 56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and 
_ the Son of man standing on the right hand of Go 


” ‘s . ‘ < ~ 
rss Shee eee ROL 
Po ae ieee lea is 


eee = a tN me 








=a 


rs 3 
& OSs ar aa Mee . 
cle a j 


aah Sly a 


ay 


de} 


ack Jenin Bee a ao 5 
Sen Sn a pb. t 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
ob 








t Deut. 18. 15. 
|| Or, as myself. 


v Ex. 19.3, 


ee 2-'y es - 2 ‘ 
ts a Ee A hae: Eee ate Sete a: te ‘ ener S J ong 
a rsa fe ye a Pes. . o> be > = 2 x ey Re es lin So * 4 Et - 
nol a ‘ TYrT. A! Sietae 7 Bie i> Vic aa’ a (Si 
THE ACTS.—VII. ¢ : . 
° 
: 


39 









1881 
dren of Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto 
you from among your brethren, ‘like unto me. 
This is he that was in the *church in the wil- 
derness with the angel which spake to him in 
the mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who re- 
ceived living oracles to give unto us: to whom 


our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust 


40 


2 Ex. 32.1. 


y Amos 5. 25, 


* Ex. 25. 40, 


a 1 Chr. 17.12. 
6 ch. 17. 24, 


1 Or, as he 
raised up me 


2 Or, con- 
gregation 


3 Gr. Jesus. 


4 Or, as the 
ordinance of 
angels 

Gr, unto ordi- 
nances of 
angels. 






i a 


per beat 
= ah eee Ce 
yee 


Al 


42 


43 


44 


45 


46 


47 
48 


49 


50 
dl 


52 


CaP 
ay. Ree 


him from them, and turned back in their hearts 
unto Egypt, saying unto Aaron, Make us gods 
which shall go before us: for as for this Moses, 
which led us forth out of the land of Egypt, 
we wot not what is become of him. And they 
made a calf in those days, and brought a sac- 
rifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works 
of their hands. But God turned, and gave 
them up to serve the host of heaven; as it is 
written in the book of the prophets, 
Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sac- 
rifices 
Forty years in the wilderness, O house of 
Israel ? 
And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, 
And the star of the god Rephan, 
The figures which ye made to worship them : 
And I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 
Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony 
in the wilderness, even as he appointed who 
spake unto Moses, that he should make it ac- 
cording to the figure that he had seen. Which 
also our fathers, in their turn, brought in with » 
* Joshua when they entered on the possession of 
the nations, which God thrust out before the 
face of our fathers, unto the days of David; 
who found favour in the sight of God, and asked 
to find a habitation for the God of Jacob. But 
Solomon built him a house. Howbeit the Most 
High dwelleth not in houses made with hands; 
as saith the prophet, 
The heaven is my throne, 
And the earth the footstool of my feet : 
What manner of house will ye build me? 
saith the Lord: . 
Or what is the place of my rest? 
Did not my hand make all these things? 
Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and 
ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as 
your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the 
prophets did not your fathers persecute? and 
they killed them which shewed before of the 
coming of the Righteous One; of whom ye 
have now become betrayers and murderers; ye 
who received the law *as it was ordained by 
angels, and kept it not. | 
Now when they heard these things, they were 
cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him 
with their teeth. But he, being full of the 
Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, 
and saw the glory of God, and Jesus stand- 
ing on the right hand of God, and said, Be- 
hold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son | 
of man standing on the right hand of God. — 


art Py oe i ae 
















ae 


THE 


ine 


ACTS.—VIII. 17. 





isil 


57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and 
stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one 
accord, ta 

58 And-cast him out of the city, and stoned him: 
and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young 
man’s feet, whose name was Saul. 

59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, 
and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 

60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud 
voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And 
when he had said this, he fell asleep. 

| GiarPe- WoL Lae 
ND Saul was consenting unto his death. And 
at that time there was a great persecution 
against the Church which was at Jerusalem, and 
they were all scattered abroad throughout the re- 
gions of Judea, and Samaria, except the Apostles. 

2 And devout men carried Stephen fo his burial, 
and made great lamentation over him. 

3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the Church, 
entering into every house, and haling men and 
women committed them to prison. 

4 Therefore they that were scattered abroad, went 
every where preaching the word. 

5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, 
and preached Christ unto them. 

6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto 
those things which Philip spake, hearing and see- 
ing the miracles which he did. 

7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, 
came out of many that were possessed with them: 
and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, 
were healed. 

8 And there was great joy in that city. 

9 But there was a certain man called Simon, which 
beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and be- 


witched the people of Samaria, giving out that him- 


self was some great one. 

10 To whom they all gave heed from the least to 
the greatest, saying, This man is the great power 
of God. 

11 And to him they had regard, because that of 
long time he had bewitched them with sorceries. 

12 But when they believed Philip preaching the 
things concerning the kingdom of God, and the 
Name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both 
men and women. 

13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when 
he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and 
wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which 
were done. 

14 Now when the Apostles which were at Jerusa- 
lem, heard that Samaria had received the word of 
God, they sent unto them Peter and John. 

15 Who when they were come down, prayed for 
them that they might receive the holy Ghost. 

16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: 
only they were baptized in the Name of the Lord 
Jesus.) 

17 ‘Then laid they their hands on 
received the holy Ghost. 


ie rn ‘ ‘ 4 
eee Ne) re ar t > 
ltl gag ssth. a! 

ti, A S * 7 


them, and they 





= 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
oo. 


A. D. 34, 


1 Or, For many 
of those which 
had unclean 
spirits that 
cried with a 
loud voice 
came forth 


2 Gr. nation. 


8 Gr, powers. 






SoS Ea 
Lee eee, 


1881 

57 But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped — 

their ears, and rushed upon him with one accord; 

58 and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him: 

and the witnesses laid down their garments at the 

59 feet of a young man named Saul. And they 

stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and 

60 saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. And he 

kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, 

lay not this sin to their charge. And when he 

be) had said this, he fell asleep. And Saul was 
consenting unto his death. 

And there arose on that day a great persecu- 
tion against the church which was in Jerusalem ; 
and they were all scattered abroad throughout 
the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the 

2 apostles. And devout men buried Stephen, and 

3 made great lamentation over him. But Saul 
laid waste the church, entering into every house, 
and haling men and women committed them to 
prison. 

They therefore that were scattered abroad went 
5 about preaching the word. And Philip went 

down to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed 
6 unto them the Christ. And the multitudes 

gave heed with one accord unto the things 

that were spoken by Philip, when they heard, 
7 and saw the signs which he did. ‘For from 

many of those which had unclean spirits, they 

came out, crying with a loud voice: and many 

that were palsied, and that were lame, were 
8 healed. And there was much joy in that city. 
9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, 
which beforetime in the city used sorcery, and 
amazed the *people of Samaria, giving out that 
himself was some great one: to whom they all 
gave heed, from the least to the greatest, say- 
ing, This man is that power of God which is 
called Great. And they gave heed to him, 
because that of long time he had amazed them 
with his sorceries. But when they believed 
Philip preaching good tidings concerning the 
kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, 
they were baptized, both men and women. And 
Simon also himself believed: and being bap- 
tized, he continued with Philip; and behold- 
ing signs and great *miracles wrought, he was 
amazed. . 

Now when the apostles which were at Jeru- 
salem heard that Samaria had received the word 
of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: 
who, when they were come down, prayed for 
them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: 
for as yet he was fallen upon none of them: 
only they had been baptized into the name of 
the Lord Jesus. Then laid they their hands _ 
on them, and they meee the Holy Ghost. - _ 
i we ; ‘ 7 ‘ O33 


a es itl Ae 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15 
16 


17 





ee 





Pe w f; | 
“ uw P ‘< =S 4 
aces of me ee ee Zee 
al ie Me a ty f 42 






ele rk, eee : gen Ae ee < bac ae - _ - te - ee 
cs 7s , ae. eS Vite ks. Sh ey ean ae a “hee —< ' : s . > he 
a et x vy S| Sy Ry St eee a ti pies Rt ee sdebe’ ‘ yee Pe - > we a : 
reaty ld Shieh. On ek co at FT en ONS ok eA, Pe een ay uN) ale ie ry Etre te Mat Al eee ek CNS Py Te et j 
aie Ee vi 2 - 4, ‘ RS ne \ Te ew a Be = e — ey 4 ‘ C he oie at tat M Pet Oe , I" 
* 3 Lek ta 7 ~ f t By % - fF Thain = u 
“ : - 3 m 3 y 4 we : jae ae ie ’ Fe wt 







1611 Soni 1881 





18 And when Simon saw that through laying on = 18 Now when Simon saw that through the laying 

of the Apostles’ hands the holy Ghost was given, on of the apostles’ hands the ‘Holy Ghost was 

he offered them money, 19 given, he offéred them money, saying, Give me 

= 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my 

< whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the holy 20 hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But 
és Ghost. 

~ 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish yee nor nae a nee ars ih P Hs: bie 

with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift A lee), DECAURE, VOD. AS EROUS D0. y aaa 

of God may be purchased with money. 21 gift of God with money. Thou hast neither 

21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter, part nor lot in this *matter: for thy heart is 
for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. 22 not right before God. Repent therefore of this 

22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if perhaps 
pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee. 
may be forgiven thee. 23 For I see that thou *art in the gall of bitterness 

23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bit- 24 and in the bond of iniquity. And Simon an- 
ean and in the pus of aa uphes Pp ; swered and said, Pray ye for me to the Lord, 

nen answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to rn : mie 
the Lord for me, that none of these ina eer Sa ae things which ye have spoken 

e have spoken, come upon me. i 
"95 Am they: when hey had testified and preached 25 They therefore, when they had testified and 
the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jeru- 
preached the Gospel in many villages of the Sa- salem, and preached the gospel to many villages 
maritans. of the Samaritans. 

26 And the Angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, 26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, 
saying, Arise, and go toward the South, unto the saying, Arise, and go ‘toward the south unto 
way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto 
Bech 1s desert. 27 Gaza: the same is desert. And he arose and 

27 And he arose, and went: and behold, a man of ink ie | 

thiopia, an Eunuch of great authority under Can- nena pe pee aman. Of PAOD ia, aaa 

we? Pete cee 8 t authority under Candace, queen of the 
dace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge OF Steaua y » 4 
of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for Kthiopians, who was over all her treasure, who 
to worship, 28 had come to Jerusalem for to worship; and he 

28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot, read was returning and sitting in his chariot, and 
Esaias the Prophet. 29 was reading the prophet Isaiah. And the 

29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thy- 
join thyself to this chariot. ; 30 self to this chariot. And Philip ran to him, 

30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and 
read the Prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest PSPs win ine oa es cae whiat thea renee 

9 pare ’ C / . 
ge Ataineine tee ee L exer ee 31 And he said, How can I, except some one shall 
should guide me? And he desired Philip, that he guide me? And he besought Philip to come 
would come up, and sit with him. 32 up and sit with him. Now the place of the 

32 The place of the Scripture, which he read, was oes scripture which he was reading was this, 
this, “He was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and pas: He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; 
like a Lamb dumb before the shearer, so opened he 1 Some, And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, 
po. mouth: uithorities So he openeth not his mouth: 3 


33 In his humiliation, his Judgment was taken | “0: 





away: and who shall declare his generation? For |*9"""% ae: In his humiliation his judgement was taken 
his life is taken from the earth. ee abit eat 
34 And the Eunuch answered Philip,-and said, I | ¢g0470 ¢ His generation who shall declare ? 
pray thee, of whom speaketh the Prophet this? of | «ete For his life is taken from the earth. 
himself, or of some other man? ‘Or, atnon |o4 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I 
8) Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at | s some pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? ~ 
epee and ae unto a Jesus. authorities 30 of himself, or of some other? And Philip 
Bes ne as they Went on their way, they came unto | tris part, ver, opened his mouth, and beginning from this ~ 
a certain water: and the Eunuch said, See, here is parabens 36 script ; a ae J ve: 
__water, what doth hinder me to be baptized ? igi | Visas 2 Diet ton) ut eae ee eae cr 
87 And Philip said, If thou believest with all |4zyymr | they went on the way, they came unto a certain 
__ thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered, and oye Enel water; and the eunuch saith, Behold, here is 
4 said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. Pe toe ks water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?> 


ohlatey 


ve 
a S ‘ top eS hy ee 2 ed 
Reh ie ae a a co Vem . 


ni’ 


38 And he eure ips chariot to stand still: |%%¥ 4 | 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: 


Ap ge. TE Beoicae 
Tae ie Cae eee ON 





Cae 





pa Ae a 








a ered 4 


r 7 i P > aan 2 Fes 5 > ‘ 7 ete 
: 5 i. BP ere AG aa or Peet Spree ee, a sae Ot ON Oe Te Stee Py 
eb Yeas pti eye ee at ANY tT Se. Ea APS TRNR ah as ica % peter A ay eft ct \ 
pene ee vee ee ACES AH TX LT 
hae : : . ° . 


16il 


and they went down both into the water, both Phil- 


_ Saul, the Lord (even Jes 





ip, and the Eunuch, and he baptized him. 

39 And when they were come up out of the water, 
the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the 
Eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way 
rejoicing. 

40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing 
through he preached in all the cities, till he came 
to Ceesarea. 

COERASP aT 3h 
ND Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and 
slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, 
went unto the high Priest, 

2 And desired of him letters to Damascus, to the 
Synagogues, that if he found any of this way, 
whether they were men or women, he might bring 
them bound unto Jerusalem. 

5 And as he journeyed he came near Damascus, 
and suddenly there shined round about him a light 
from heaven. | 

4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice say- 
ing unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 

5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the 
Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: It 
is hard for thee to kick agamst the pricks. 

6 And he trembling and astonished, said, Lord, 
what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord 
said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it 
shall be told thee what thou must do. 

7 And the men which journeyed with him, stood 
speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 

8 And Saul arose from the earth, and when his 
eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him 
by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 

9 And he was three days without sight, and nei- 
ther did eat, nor drink. 

10 {| And there was a certain disciple at Damas- 
cus, named Ananias, and to him said the Lord in a 
vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, 
Lord. 

11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go 
into the street, which is called Straight, and in- 
quire in the house of Judas, for one called Saul of 
Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth, 

12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ana- 
nias, coming in, and putting his hand on him, that 
he might receive his sight. 

13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard 
by many of this man, how much evil he hath done 
to thy Saints at Jerusalem: Bethy 

14 And here he hath authority from the chief 
Priests, to bind all that call on thy Name. 

15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for 


_ he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my Name 


before the Gentiles, and Kings, and the children of 
Israel. 

16 For I will shew him how great things he must 
suffer for my Name’s sake. 


17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the |: or, sound 
house, and. putting his hands on him, said, Brother | + Gy, vesset of 
s that appeared unto thee in | ° 
eas ie So . ot ey . i es = Ku 


"Sor 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


oA. 


A. D, 35. 





1881 
and they both went down into the water, both 
Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 
39 And when they came up out of the water, the 
Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip; and the 
eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his 
40 way rejoicing. But Philip was found at Azo- 
tus: and passing through he preached the gos- 
pel to all the cities, till he came to Cesarea. 
Q But Saul, yet breathing threatening and 
slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, 
2 went unto the high priest, and asked of him 
letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that 
if he found any that were of the Way, whether 


men or women, he might bring them bound to. 


3 Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, it came to 
pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus: and 


suddenly there shone round about him a light » 


4 out of heaven: and he fell upon the earth, and 
heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why 
persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art 
thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom 
6 thou persecutest: but rise, and enter into the 
city, and it shall be told thee what thou must 
7 do. And the men that journeyed with him 
stood speechless, hearing the ‘voice, but be- 
8 holding no man. And Saul arose from the 
earth ; and when his eyes were opened, he saw 
nothing; and they led him by the hand, and 
9 brought him into Damascus. And he was three 
days without sight, and did neither eat nor 
drink. 

Now there was a certain disciple at Damas- 
cus, named Ananias; and the Lord said unto 
him in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Be- 
hold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said 
unto him, Arise, and go to the street which is 
called Straight, and inquire in the house of 
Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus: 
for behold, he prayeth; and he hath seen a 
man named Ananias coming in, and laying his 
hands on him, that he might receive his sight. 
But Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard from 
many of this man, how much evil he did to thy 
saints at Jerusalem: and here he hath author- 
ity from the chief priests to bind all that call 
upon thy name. But the Lord said unto him, 
Go thy way: for he is a *chosen vessel unto 
me, to bear my name before the Gentiles 
and kings, and the children of Israel: for I 
will shew him how many things he must suf- 
fer for my name’s sake. And Ananias de- 


On 


10 


TL 


12 


13 
14 


15 


16 


Aly 


parted, and entered into the house; and laying _ 
his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the — 





> 








ye 
* 





A ee 
Co ah wee’ 
us 

ry 


eee “tr a sed Cy wa Bp cel u rm “4 


he te DF oy Petes oR ES ce N 
2 ee Sey eee el = 
Pek vA eh ey 
pete Ss ‘3 > 





a ’ a (as 
oS ce ae nde ae 


ae ae ee yy ee eek > 
i pee Na bt id the vee dell 
a 1 it ee Pn se 








1611 

the way as thou camest) hath sent me, that thou 
mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the 
holy Ghost. 

18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it 
had been scales, and he received sight forthwith, and 
arose, and was baptized. 

19 And when he had received meat, he was 
strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with 
the disciples which were at Damascus. 

20 And straightway he preached Christ in the 
Synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 

21 But all that heard him, were amazed, and said, 
Is not this he that destroyed them which called on 
this Name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that 
intent that he might bring them bound unto the 
chief Priests? 

22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and 
confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, 
proving that this is very Christ. 

23 4] And after that many days were fulfilled, the 
Jews took counsel to kill him. 


- 24 “But their laying await was known of Saul: 


and they watched the gates day and night to kill him. 

25 ‘Then the disciples took him by night, and let 
him down by the wall in a basket. 

26 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he 
assayed to join himself to the disciples, but they 
were all afraid of him, and believed not that he 
was a disciple. 

27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to 
the Apostles, and declared unto them how he had 
seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken 
to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damas- 
cus in the Name of Jesus. 

28 And he was with them coming in and going 
out at Jerusalem. 

29 And he spake boldly in the Name of the Lord 
Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they 
went about to slay him. 

80 Which when the brethren knew, they brought 
him down to Cexsarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 

31 Then had the Churches rest throughout. all 
Judeea, and Galilee, and Samaria, and were edified, 
and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the 
comfort of the holy Ghost, were multiplied. 

32 4) And it came to pass, as Peter passed through- 
out all quarters, he came down also to the Saints 
which dwelt at Lydda. 

33 And there he found a certain man named 
fineas, which had kept his bed eight years, and 
was sick of the palsy. 

34 And Peter said unto him, Mneas, Jesus Christ 
maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And 
he arose immediately. 

30 And all that dwelt at Lydda, and Saron, saw 
him, and turned to the Lord. 

36 4] Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple, 
named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called 


— Dorcas: This woman was full of good works, and 
-almsdeeds, which she did. 


87 





And it came to pass in those days that she was 
Se DOO a ola Se al a a 


™ eae , a es s r 
7 és vas EXE ee pvees 
+ ae fs Pn a ae Ry See ef 
7 it Sere hoe 





ANNO 
DOMINTI 


ov. 


A.D. 37. 


@ 2 Cor. 11.32. 


A. D. 38. 


1Gr. 
Hellenists. 


2 Gr, builded 
up. 


8 Or, by 


4 That is, 
Gazelle. 


25 


26 


37 


1881 


the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that 


thou mayest receive thy sight, and be filled with 
the Holy Ghost. And straightway there fell 
from his eyes as it were scales, and he received 
his sight ; and he arose and was baptized ; and he 
took food and was strengthened. 

And he was certain days with the disciples 
which were at Damascus. And straightway in 
the synagogues he proclaimed Jesus, that he is 
the Son of God. And all that heard him were 
amazed, and said, Is not this he that in Jerusa- 
lem made havoe of them which called on this 
name? and he had come hither for this intent, 
that he might bring them bound before the chief 
priests. But Saul increased the more in strength, 
and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damas- 
cus, proving that this is the Christ. 

And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews 
took counsel together to kill him: but their plot 
became known to Saul. And they watched the 
gates also day and night that they might kill 
him: but his disciples took him by night, and let 
him down through the wall, lowering him in a 
basket. 

And when he was come to Jerusalem, he 
assayed to join himself to the disciples: and 
they were all afraid of him, not. believing that 
he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him, and 
brought him to the apostles, and declared unto 
them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and 
that he had spoken to him, and how at Damas- 
cus he had preached boldly in the name of 
Jesus. And he was with them going in and 
going out at Jerusalem, preaching boldly in the 
name of the Lord: and he spake and disputed 
against the ‘Grecian Jews; but they went about 
to kill him. And when the brethren knew it, 
they brought him down to Cexsarea, and sent 
him forth to Tarsus. 

So the church throughout all Judea and 
Galilee and Samaria had peace, being *edified ; 
and, walking *in the fear of the Lord and *in 
the comfort of the Holy Ghost, was multiplied. 

And it came to pass, as Peter went through- 
out all parts, he came down also to the saints 
which dwelt at Lydda. And there he found 
a certain man named Aéneas, which had kept 
his bed eight years; for he was palsied. And 
Peter said unto him, A%neas, Jesus Christ 
healeth thee: arise, and make thy bed. And 
straightway he arose. And all that dwelt at 
Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned 
to the Lord. 

Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple 
named Tabitha, which by interpretation is 
called *Dorcas: this woman was full of good 
works and almsdeeds which she did. And 










rae 












ose. 


it came to pass in those days, that she fell 


i Pes) ray 
—-— sr ae fs on 
- at Pie a) Sea! cat cre 6 le J 
Sig a ited ei 23 Ek 2 ria pes a 2 a i 
ata 4 Le. Ses “. 7 ~ ¥ 
ic. oe 7H. Go: ; “ he 


Tae eo, at, eS: ei CMA wat v “es - we ne e . 
‘ eee ar ae a AAS eT STs et 


. ie A be tain M ah > y . oth % ie : oe Sh rn pass rg 4 nef ee ~ pee | 
Be er OTHE ACTS X18. 
elt DOMINI 1881 

sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they | sick, and died: and when they had washed her, 
laid nS ana pee ee DEL 83 they laid herinanupperchamber. And as Lydda 
38 iAnd forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that 

and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, : ; ES 
Peter was there, sent two men unto him, intreat- 


they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he 
I Or, be 89 ing him, Delay not to come on unto us. And 


would not ||delay to come to them. eae 
59 Then Peter arose and went with them: when Peter arose and went with them. And when he 
was come, they brought him into the upper 


he was come, they brought him into the upper 
chamber: And all the widows stood by him weep- chamber: and all the widows stood by him weep- 
ing, and shewing the coats and garments which 


ing, and shewing the coats and garments which 
Dorcas made, while she was with them. HOE Dae igs CWS hc healt PR 
40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled Con HAC’, MOLE She was with thems aiggy 
down, and prayed, and turning him to the body, Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, 
and prayed; and turning to the body, he said, 
Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes; and 


said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes, 
41 when she saw Peter, she sat up. And he gave 


and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 

41 And he gave her his hand, and lift her up: 

and when he had called the Saints and widows, pre- her his hand, and raised her up; and calling 
the saints and widows, he presented her alive. 

42 And it became known throughout all J oppa: 


sented her alive. 
42 And it was known throughout all Joppa, and 
43 and many believed on the Lord. And it came 
to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa with 


many believed in the Lord. 
one Simon a tanner. 





















45 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days 
in Joppa, with one Simon a Tanner. 


CA Acs hax, 









oo 


(PHERE was a certain man in Cesarea, called | 4-?-4. 10 Now there was a certain man in Cresarea, Cor- 
Cornelius, a Centurion of the band called the : 
Tee hand nelius by name, a centurion of the band called 

2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all 2 the Italian band, a devout man, and one that 
his house, which gaye much alms to the people, and feared God with all his house, who gave much 
prayed to God alway. alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 

3 He saw in a vision evidently, about the ninth 3 He saw in a vision openly, as it were about the 
hour of the day, an Angel of God coming in to ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming 
him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 in unto him, and saying to him, Cornelius. And 

4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and . Bite Prat arte b 3 fe 
said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, he, fastening his eyes upon him, and being af- 
Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a frighted, said, What is il, Lord? And he said 
memorial before God. unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are gone 

5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one 5 up for a memorial before God. And now send 
Simon, whose surname is Peter 3 

, : vos men to Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who is sur- 

6 He lodgeth with one Simon a Tanner, whose nad 4 ge ; 

. 6 named Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon a 
house is by the Sea side; he shall tell thee what Ac } 
thou oughtest to do. 7 tanner, whose house is by the sea side. And Fr 

7 And when the Angel which spake unto Corne- when the angel that spake unto him was de- f 
lius was departed, he called two of his household parted, he called two of his household-servants, 
Mere and a Ba soldier of them that waited and a devout soldier of them that waited on him 
Pe oecoptinualty, 8 continually; and having rehearsed all things 

8 And when he had declared all these things unto ‘ ; 4 Mi ; ) et a J : - F 
them, he sent them to Joppa. unto them, he sent them to Joppa. a 

9 §| On the morrow as they went on their journey, 9 Now on the morrow, as they WEL toe their a 
and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went 
the house to pray, about the sixth hour. up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth 

a segs ae bay d 

10 And he became very hungry, and would, have 10 hour: and he became hungry, and desired to 
eaten: But while they made ready, he fell into a : i ¥ 
Parca eat: but while they made ready, he fell into a 

11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel 11 trance; and he beholdeth the heaven opened, ; 
descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a Mg 
knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: great sheet, let down by four corners upon 

3 12 Wherein were all manner of four-footed beasts 12 the earth: wherein were all manner of four- 

_ of the-earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, d hj pee K: 

tnd. fovlsiof the air. footed beasts and creeping things of the 3 

___18 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter:| =| 13 earth and fowls of the heaven. And there ‘ 

‘Ki, and eat. 1 Pte hi came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill and ‘ 
es olay . ’ 


eat. 4 4 s, 








iG oo ied . 
bar rs Retr Sets 3 . ¥ + i! i . 
;’ i a ar ‘ ge ahs tp tried fs Tar Pea. ll Bake ved Vapi’ ap ay hie bie niles ii, 
’ Bn OE TORN, Tee) enna pi oe ea ve a eae ea si ion Baa acta oh: 
' ¥ a >, ng pe Pen eo, NEL Oe. 


Ba 





esc ont 





















16il 
14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never 
eaten any thing that is common or unclean. 

15 And the voice spake unto him again the second 
time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou 
common. 

16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was re- 
ceived up again into heaven. 

17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this 
vision which he had seen, should mean: behold, the 
men which were sent from Cornelius, had made in- 
quiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate, 

18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which 
was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. 

19 §| While Peter thought on the vision, the spirit 
said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. 

20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with 
them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. 

21 Then Peter went down to the men, which were 
sent unto him from Cornelius, and said, Behold, I 
am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore 
ye are come? 

22 And they said, Cornelius the Centurion, a just 
man, and one that feareth God, and of good report 
among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from 
God by an holy Angel, to send for thee into his 
house, and to hear words of thee. 

23 Then called he them in, and lodged them: And 
on the morrow Peter went away with them, and cer- 
tain brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 

24 And the morrow after they entered into Ce- 
sarea: and Cornelius waited for them, and had 
called together his kinsmen and near friends. 

25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, 
and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. 

26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up, I 
myself also am a man. 

27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and 
found many that were come together. 

28 And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is 
an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew, to keep 
company or come unto one of another nation: but 
God hath shewed me, that I should not call any 
man common or unclean. 

29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, 
as soon as I was sent for. I ask therefore, for what 
intent ye have sent for me. 

30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fast- 
ing until this hour, and at the ninth hour I prayed 
in my house, and behold, a man stood before me in 
bright clothing, 

31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and 
thinealmsare had in remembrancein thesight of God. 

32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, 


whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house 


of one Simon a Tanner, by the Sea side, who when 
he cometh, shall speak unto thee. 

33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee, and thou 
hast well done, that thou art come. Now therefore 
are we all here present before God, to hear all things 


that are commanded thee of God. 
_ 84 4 Then Peter opened his 


and said, 









mouth, 


+ $200 a oi. 





1 Some 
ancient. 
authorities 
read he. 


2 Or, how un- 


lawful it is for 
aman &e. 


; 
= ee a 

Cees ati srs es 

he a i Wake 

ree yen oe 









1881 
14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never 
eaten anything that is common and unclean. 
And a voice came unto him again the second 
time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou 
common. And this was done thrice: and 
straightway the vessel was received up into 
heaven. 

Now while Peter was much perplexed in 
himself what the vision which he had seen 
might mean, behold, the men that were sent 
by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon’s 
house, stood before the gate, and called and 
asked whether Simon, which was surnamed 
Peter, were lodging there. And while Peter 
thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, 
Behold, three men seek thee. But arise, and 
get thee down, and go with them, nothing 
doubting: for I have sent them. And Peter 
went down to the men, and said, Behold, I am 
he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore 
ye are come? And they said, Cornelius a cen- 
turion, a righteous man and one that feareth 
God, and well reported of by all the nation of 
the Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel 
to send for thee into his house, and to hear 
words from thee. So he called them in and 
lodged them. 

And on the morrow he arose and went forth 
with them, and certain of the brethren from 
Joppa accompanied him. And on the morrow 
‘they entered into Cesarea. And Cornelius 
was waiting for them, having ealled together 
his kinsmen and his near friends. And when 
it came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius 
met him, and fell down at his feet, and wor- 
shipped him. But Peter raised him up, say- 
27 ing, Stand up; I myself also am aman. And 


15 
16 


ic? 


18 


19 
20 


as he talked with him, he went in, and findeth— 


many come together: and he said unto them, 
Ye yourselves know *how that it is an unlaw- 
ful thing for a man that is a Jew to join him- 
self or come unto one of another nation; and 
yet unto me hath God shewed that I should 
not call any man common or unclean: where- 
fore also I came without gainsaying, when I 
was sent for. I ask therefore with what in- 
tent ye sent for me. And Cornelius said, Four 
days ago, until this hour, I was keeping the 
ninth hour of prayer in my house; and behold, 
a man stood before me in bright apparel, and 
saith, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine 


ol 


alms are had in remembrance in the sight of . 
God. Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto— 


32 
thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodg- 
eth in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea 
side. Forthwith therefore I sent to thee; and 
thou hast well done that thou art come. Now 
therefore we are all here present in the sight 
of God, to hear all things that have been com- 
34 manded thee of the Lord. And Peter open 

his mouth, and said, ie 


pee Ni ae a 


O38 





y 4 G 
recta © Py ema wie. m 


ed — 


ay whe 














a A, ae. = 
’ ny 


ier 


| 1si1 
“Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of 
persons: 
383 But in every nation, he that feareth him, and 
worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. 

36 The word which God sent unto the children 
of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ (he is 
Lord of all.) 

37 ‘That word (I say) you know which was pub- 
lished throughout all Judea, and began from Gal- 
ilee, after the baptism which John preached : 

38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the 
holy Ghost, and with power, who went about doing 
good, and healing all that were oppressed of the 
devil: for God was with him. 

39 And we are witnesses of all things which he 
did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem, 
whom they. slew and hanged on a tree: 

40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed 
him openly, 

41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses, chosen 
before of God, even to us who did eat and drink 
with him after he rose from the dead. 

42 And he commanded us to preach unto the peo- 
ple, and to testify that it is he which was ordained 
of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. 

43 °To him give all the Prophets witness, that 
through his Name whosoever believeth in him, 
shall receive remission of sins. 

44 ‘| While Peter yet spake these words, the holy 
Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 

45 And they of the circumcision which believed, 
were astonished, as many as came with Peter, be- 
cause that on the Gentiles also was poured out the 
gift of the holy Ghost. | 
46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and 


magnify God. Then answered Peter, 


47 Can any man forbid water, that these should 
not be baptized, which have received the holy Ghost, 
as well as we? 

48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the 
Name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry 
certain days. 

| GEARS Xb: 
PARD the Apostles, and brethren that were in 
Judeea, heard that the Gentiles had also re- 
ceived the word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they 
that were of the circumcision contended with him, 

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, 
and didst eat with them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the be- 
ginning, and expounded it by order unto them, 


saying, 


5 I was in the city of Joppa praying, and in a 
trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descend, as it 


had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by’ 


four corners, and it came even to me. 

6 Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, 
I considered, and saw four-footed beasts of the earth, 
and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of 


7 < 


4 ae ‘a of 
ae . rad 2h a ? <2 





a? ie 


rach ibe ety wie 
Vere oes cone Wi ir 
. ee Shen 


CTS. 






ANNO 
DOMINI 
4] 





@ Deut. 10.17, 


Rom, 2. 


1 Pet.1. 


6 Jer. 31. 


11. 
LT 


34, 


Mie. 7. 18. 


1 Many 
ancient 


authorities 


read He 
the word 


2 Or, the 





on 
(4 i> 


sent 
unto, 


gospel 


e 
gin 


ae 


sgh a atten peind i : 
i eet ee a a a : 1 . . . ‘ , 
/ be 










Sata A 








y thei mes > hove 
. ' {ieee ago me aed fa cn 
: ~~ 4 é ‘ * re, ee os a4 


Poa os 
eee cy re ¢ 
“ ‘ iY é 





1881 

Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter 
of persons: but in every nation he that feareth 
him, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to 
him. ‘The word which he sent unto the chil- 
dren of Israel, preaching ? good tidings of peace 
by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all) —that say- 
ing ye yourselves know, which was published 
throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee, 
after the baptism which John preached; even 
Jesus of Nazareth, how that God anointed him 


with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went — 


about doing good, and healing all that were op- 
pressed of the devil; for God was with him. 
And we are witnesses of all things which he 
did both in the country of the Jews, and in 
Jerusalem; whom also they slew, hanging him 
ona tree. Him God raised up the third day, 
and gave him to be made manifest, not to all 
the people, but unto witnesses that were chosen 
before of God, even to us, who did eat and 
drink with him after he rose from the dead. 
And he charged us to preach unto the people, 
and to testify that this is he which is ordained 
of God ¢éo’ be the Judge of quick and dead. To 
him bear all the prophets witness, that through 
his name every one that believeth on him shall 
receive remission of sins. 

While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy 
Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 
And they of the circumcision which believed 
were amazed, as many as came with Peter, be- 
cause that on the Gentiles also was poured out 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard 
them speak with tongues, and magnify God. 
Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid the 
water, that these should not be baptized, which 
have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? 
And he commanded them to be baptized in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him 
to tarry certain days. 

Zi = Now the apostles and the brethren that were 
in Judea heard that the Gentiles also had re- 

2 ceived the word of God. 
come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the 

3 circumcision contended with him, saying, Thou 
wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat 
with them. But Peter began, and expounded 
the matter unto them in order, saying, I was in 
the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I 
saw a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were 
a great sheet let down from heaven by four cor- 
6 ners; and it came even unto me: upon the which 
when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, 


465 


46 


47 


48 


OU 


and saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth and wild 4 
ing thingsand fowlsoftheheayen. _ 
ee hie arti A ie $ 


beasts and creep 






pa bias 5 elias 
bh es i” hat f 7 : sy 


BP Ee Lt ee SND ¥ 


= . 
pepe eae 


And when Peter was 





tse 
Poe Se 


— © 


Ct ey eee 


t. 


A re nb te Se ae OS 













oye ee ei eet 
=. gn ee Ay ee) ss Ta aS yin : i 
THE ACTS.—xX 


Bons wn = 
¥ sd 








1611 

7 And I heard a voice, saying unto me, Arise 
Peter, slay, and eat. 

8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common 
or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. 

9 But the voice answered me again from heaven, 
What God hath cleansed, that call not thou com- 
mon. 

10 And this was done three times: and all were 
drawn up again into heaven. 

11 And behold, immediately there were three men 
already come unto the house where I was, sent from 
Cesarea unto me. 

12 And the spirit bade me go with them, nothing 
doubting: Moreover, these six brethren accompa- 
nied me, and we entered into the man’s house: 

13 Andshe shewed us how he had seen an Angel 
in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send 
men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname 
is Peter: 

14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou, and 
all thy house shall be saved. 

15 And as I began to speak, the holy Ghost fell 
on them, “as on us at the beginning. 

16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, 
how that he said, ’ John indeed baptized with water: 
but ye shall be baptized with the holy Ghost. 

17 Forasmuch then as God gaye them the like 
gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord 
Jesus Christ: what was I that I could withstand 
God? 


18 When they heard these things, they held their | 


peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God 
also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. 

19 4] ° Now they which were scattered abroad upon 
the persecution that arose about Stephen, travelled 
as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preach- 
ing the word to none, but unto the Jews only. 

20 And some of them were men of Cyprus, and 
Cyrene, which when they were come to Antioch, 
spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord 
Jesus. 

21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: 
and a great number believed, and turned unto the 
Lord. 

22 4 Then tidings of these things came unto the 
ears of the Church, which was in Jerusalem: and 
they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far 
as Antioch. 

23 Who when he came, and had seen the grace of 
God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with 
purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 

24 For he was a good man, and full of the holy 
Ghost, and of faith: and much people was added 
unto the Lord. 

25 ‘Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek 
Saul. 

26 And when he had found him, he brought him 
unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole 


year they assembled themselves || with the Church, 
and taught much people, and the disciples were 
called Christians first in Antioch. 

oe 204 | 


Le, eee 








ANNO 
‘tee aioe 


4 ch.2.4, 


6 John 1.26. 


¢ch.8.1. 


A.D, 42, 


|| Or, in the 
Church. 


10 
11 


13 
14 
15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


mae re 


1 Or, in 


2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read Grecian 
Jews. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read that they 
would cleave 
unto the pur- 
pose of their 
heart in the 
Lord. 


4 Gr. in. 


25 


26 


"ae, * 


188 
And I heard also a voice saying unto me, Rise, 
Peter; kill and eat. But I said, Not so, Lord: 
for nothing common or unclean hath ever 
entered into my mouth. But a voice an- 
swered the second time out of heaven, What 
God hath cleansed, make not thou common. 
And this was done thrice: and all were drawn 
up again into heaven. And behold, forthwith 
three men stood before the house in which we 


were, having been sent from Ceesarea unto me. — 


And the Spirit bade me go with them, making 
no distinction. And these six brethren also ac- 
companied me; and we entered into the man’s 
house: and he told us how he had seen the 
angel standing in his house, and saying, Send 
to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is 
Peter; who shall speak unto thee words, whereby 
thou shalt be saved, thou and all thy house. And 
as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, 
even as on us at the beginning. And I remem- 
bered the word of the Lord, how that he said, 
John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall 
be baptized *with the Holy Ghost. If then 
God gave unto them the like gift as he did also 
unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, who was I, that I could withstand God? 
And when they heard these things, they held 
their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then to 
the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance 
unto life. ; 

They therefore that were scattered abroad 


upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen — 


travelled as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, 


and Antioch, speaking the word to none’ 


save only to Jews. But there were some 


of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, 


when they were come to Antioch, spake unto 
the *Greeks also, preaching the Lord Jesus. 
And the hand of the Lord was with them: and 
a great number that believed turned unto the 
Lord. And the report concerning them came 
to the ears of the church which was in Jerusa- 
lem: and they sent forth Barnabas as far as 
Antioch: who, when he was come, and had seen 
the grace of God, was glad; and he exhorted 
them all, *that. with purpose of heart they would 
cleave unto the Lord: for he was a good man, 
and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and 
much people was added unto the Lord. And 
he went forth to Tarsus to seek for Saul: and 
when he had found him, he brought him unto 
Antioch. And it came-to pass, that even for a 
whole year they were gathered together ‘with 
the church, and taught much people; and that 


the disciples were called Christians first at 


. ¢ 
ntioch. a Tey “ae GORA. 70 
r s< a “ay Ge a mt * g PE re 
£ “A i a oa wa Rist pe + " 

ee a, : vfe oe 5 te vA oA ete ; oo 


Me te, 
a ee 











ee 
ah, 





CS ioe Sian 





” 





od G a 9 We ay eee 
Roe Bios Be) 


H ; 


VON PTL E 


€ Se ee ee eee 
Wa Nac cen = ie ind aceon 


Peg ea Cee 
ROT ad nes 





7 








» oe r 
~~ hs ae aaa 


OOPS ELT Ne 


+ SORA Se opener 


- not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how 
Bgenstood before the-gate.._ pete 


oe: ‘Gt oe a ee 
be Sti (i ee sy * 
a. Se tl hy ©. ‘3 hae 

a 


1611 

27 4] And in these days, came Prophets from Je- 
rusalem unto Antioch. ° 

28 And there stood up one of them, named Aga- 
bus, and signified by the spirit, that there should 
be great dearth throughout all the world: which 
came to pass in the days of Claudius Cesar. 

29 Then the disciples, every man according to 
his ability, determined to send relief unto the 
brethren which dwelt in Judea. 

380 Which also they did, and sent it to the El- 
ders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. 

CHAP. XII. 
OW about that time, Herod the King ||stretched 

‘ forth his hands, to vex certain of the Church. 

2 And he killed James the brother of John with 
the sword. 

3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he 
proceeded further, to take Peter also. (Then were 
the days of unleavened bread.) 

4 And when he had apprehended him, he put him 
in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of 
soldiers to keep him, intending after Easter to bring 
him forth to the people. 
© Peter therefore was kept in prison, but prayer 
was made ||without ceasing of the Church unto 


God for hin. 


6 And when Herod would have brought him 


forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between 
_ two soldiers, bound with two chains, and the Keep- 


ers before the door kept the prison. 
7 And behold, the Angel of the Lord came upon 
him, and a light shined in the prison: and he 


smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, say- 


ing, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from 
his hands. 

8 And the Angel said unto him, Gird thyself, 
and bind on thy sandals: And so he did. And he 
saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and 


_ follow me. 


9 And he went out, and followed him, and wist 
not that it was true which was done by the Angel: 
but thought he saw a vision. 


10 When they were past the first and the second 


ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth 
unto the city, which opened to them of his own 
accord: and they went out and passed on through one 
street, and forthwith the Angel departed from him. 

11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, 
Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent 
his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand 
of Herod, and from all the expectation of the peo- 
ple of the Jews. . 

12 And when he had considered the thing, he 
came to the house of Mary the mother of John 
whose surname was Mark, where many were gath- 
ered together praying. 

13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, 
a damsel came ||to hearken, named Rhoda. 

14 And when she knew Peter’s voice, she opened 





ois ae psy epi: Bat ror 7 
Pe ot ER a ile ee Oe ed id 
maa thick, taeeica 3h a Gare tie Ro 


By ALG 





bo hc tana peda Fare 4 Pe 
he fee SG One ee er 
Fe - ‘ - 
PFs od Ke ie we et. 
5 ree 2 






AT is $ q ed et i {+ ve oes db 
LLP PAO PS LL 14 
. ° . 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
43, 


A. D. 44, 
|| Or, began. 


|| Or, instant 
and earnest 
prayer was 
made. 


| Or, to ask 
who was there. 





1 Gr. the in- 
habdited earth. 


2 Gr. for 
ministry. 


3 Or, through 







2.9 a 


1881 

27 Now in these days there came down proph- 
23 ets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there 
stood up one of them named Agabus, and sig- 
nified by the Spirit that there should be a great 
famine over all ‘the world: which came to pass 
29 in the days of Claudius. And the disciples, 
every man according to his ability, determined 
to send “relief unto the brethren that dwelt in 
00 Judea: which also they did, sending it to the 

elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul. 
12 Now about that time Herod the king put 
forth his hands to afflict certain of the church. 
2 And he killed James the brother of John with 
3 the sword. And when he saw that it pleased 
the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And 
4 those were the days of unleayened bread. And 
when he had taken him, he put him in prison, 
and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers 
to guard him; intending after the Passover to 
5 bring him forth to the people. Peter therefore 
was kept in the prison: but prayer was made 
6 earnestly of the church unto God for him. And 
when Herod was about to bring him forth, the 
same night Peter was sleeping between two sol- 
diers, bound with two chains: and guards be- 
7 fore the door kept the prison. And behold, an 
angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light 
shined in the cell: and he smote Peter on the 
side, and awoke him, saying, Rise up quickly. 
8 And his chains fell off from his hands. And 
the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind 
on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith 
unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and fol- 
9 low me. And he went out, and followed; and 
he wist not that it was true which was done *by 
the angel, but thought he saw a vision. And 
when they were past the first and the second 
ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth 
into the city ; which opened to them of its own 
accord: and they went out, and passed on 
through one street; and straightway the angel 
departed from him. And when Peter was come 
to himself, he said, Now I know of a truth, that 
the Lord hath sent forth his angel and delivered 
me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the 
expectation of the people of the Jews. And 
when he had considered the thing, he came to 
the house of Mary the mother of John whose 
surname was Mark; where many were gathered 
together and were praying. And when he 
knocked at the door of the gate, a maid came 
to answer, named Rhoda. 
Peter’s voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but 


ran in, and told that 
) 208 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 












z — 
a, 4 
ete wr) fa ee 


And when she knew 


Peter stood before the gate. 


Ne 


aeons 
a =" 









em 
4 








interpretation) withstood them, seekin 
way the deputy from the faith. 


bm 


weld We as ey 
Pel % by er Foe ‘ 
dis 





1611 
15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But 
she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then 


said they, It is his Angel. 

16 But Peter continued knocking: and when 
they had opened the door, and saw him, they 
were astonished. 

17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to 
hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord 
had brought him out of the prison: And he said, Go 
shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. 
And he departed, and went into another place. 

18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small 
stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 

19 And when Herod had sought for him, and 
found him not, he examined the keepers, and com- 
manded that they should be put to death. And he 
went down from Juda to Caesarea, and there abode. 

20 §] And Herod ||was highly displeased with 
them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one 
accord to him, and having made Blastus +the king’s 
chamberlain their friend, desired peace, because 
their country was nourished by the king’s country. 

21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal 
apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an Oration 
unto them. 

22 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the 
voice of a God, and not of a man. 

23 And immediately the Angel of the Lord smote 
him, because he gave not God the glory, and he was 
eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 

24 §| But the word of God grew, and multiplied. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jeru- 
salem, when they had fulfilled their || ministry, and 
took with them John, whose surname was Mark. 

CHAP Reels 
OW there were in the Church that was at An- 
tioch, certain Prophets and teachers: as Bar- 
nabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius 
of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been || brought 
up with Herod the Tetrarch, and Saul. 

2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the 
holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul, 
for the work whereunto I have called them. 

3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid 
their hands on them, they sent them away. 

4 ‘|So they, being sent forth by the holy Ghost, 
departed unto Seleucia, and from thence they sailed 
to Cyprus. 

© And when they were at Salamis, they preached 
the word of God in the Synagogues of the Jews: 
and they had also John to their Minister. 

6 And when they had gone through the Isle 
unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false 


_ prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus: 


7 Which was with the deputy of the country 
Sergius Paulus, a prudent man: who called for 
Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word 


mot God. 


8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by 
g to turn 






h 





|| Or, bare an 
hostile mind, 
intending war. 


+Gr, that was 
over the king's 
bedchamber, 


|| Or, charge, 
ch. 11, 29, 30. 


A. D. 45. 


|| Or, Herod's 
Sosterbrother. 


1 Gr. led away 
to death. 


2 Or, judge- 
ment-seat 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read to Jeru- 
salem. 


4 Gr. Magus: 
as in Matt. ii. 
157,48. 


15 
16 
17 


18 
19 


ieee Ping 

And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But 
she confidently affirmed that it was even so. 
And they said, It is his angel. But Peter con- 
tinued knocking: and when they had opened, 
they saw him, and were amazed. But he, beck- 
oning unto them with the hand to hold their 
peace, declared unto them how the Lord had 
brought him forth out of the prison. And he 
said, Tell these things unto James, and to the 
brethren. And he departed, and went to an- 
other place. Now as soon as it was day, there 
was no small stir among the soldiers, what was 
become of Peter. And when Herod had sought 
for him, and found him not, he examined the 
guards, and commanded that they should be 
“put to death. And he went down from Judea 
to Ceesarea, and tarried there. 

Now he was highly displeased with them of 
Tyre and Sidon: and they came with one ac- 
cord to him, and, having made Blastus the king’s 
chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, 
because their country was fed from the king’s 
country. And upon a set day Herod arrayed 
himself in royal apparel, and sat on the ?throne, 
and made an oration unto them, And the peo- 
ple shouted, saying, The voice of a god, and not 
of a man. And immediately an angel of the 
Lord smote him, because he gave not God the 
glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up 
the ghost. 

But the word of God grew and multiplied. 

And Barnabas and Saul returned *from Jeru- 
salem, when they had fulfilled their ministration, 


taking with them John whose surname was 
Mark. 


43 Now there were at Antioch, in the church that 


ew) 


7 





ing to turn asi 


was there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and 
Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of 
Cyrene, and Manaen the foster-brother of Herod 
the tetrarch, and Saul. And as they ministered 
to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, 
Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work 
whereunto I have called them. Then, when 
they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands 
on them, they sent them away. 

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, 
went down to Seleucia; and from thence they 
sailed to Cyprus. And when they were at Sal- 
amis, they proclaimed the word of God in the 
synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John 
as their attendant. And when they had gone 
through the whole island unto Paphos, they 
found a certain ‘sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, 
whose name was Bar-Jesus; which was with the. 
proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of under- 
standing. The same called unto him Barna- 
bas and Saul, and sought to hear the word of 
God. But Elymas the ‘sorcerer (for so is his 
name by interpretation) withstood them, seek- 
i ide | he p rocons' l from Bi uth 


i et he Sb thes aes Po i 
oa ee ee et OX a (2 a 


y r 
pe ae) seo 







ot nae 


on oe oe 









Whom think ye that Iam? I am not he. 





1611 


9 Then Saul (who is also called Paul) filled with | —~— 


the holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, 

10 And said, O full of all subtilty and all mis- 
chief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of ail 
righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the 
right ways of the Lord? 

11 And now behold, the hand of the Lord is upon 
thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the Sun 
for a season. And immediately there fell on him 
a mist and a darkness, and he went about, seeking 
some to lead him by the hand. 

12 Then the Deputy when he saw what was done, 
believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the 
Lord. 

13 Now when Paul and his company loosed from 
Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and 
John departing from them returned to Jerusalem. 

14 §| But when they departed from Perga, they 
came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the syn- 
agogue on the Sabbath day, and sat down. 

15 And after the reading of the Law and the 
Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent unto 
them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have 
any word of exhortation for the people, say on. 

16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his 
hand, said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, 
give audience. 

17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fa- 
thers, and exalted the people “when they dwelt as 
strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high 
arm brought he them out of it. 

18 “And about the time of forty years +suffered 


_he their manners in the wilderness. 


19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in 
the land of Chanaan, “he divided their land to them 
by lot: 

20 And after that ‘he gave unto them judges 
about the space of four hundred and fifty years 
until Samuel the Prophet. 

21 /And afterward they desired a King, and God 
gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the 
tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. 

22 And when he had removed him, “he raised up 
unto them David to be their king, to whom also he 
gave testimony, and said, "I have found David the 
son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which 
shall fulfil all my will. 

23 ‘Of this man’s seed hath God, according to his 
promise, raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus: 

24 "When John had first preached before his 
coming the baptism of repentance to all the people 
of Israel. 

25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, 
But 
behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of 
his feet I am not worthy to loose. 

26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of 
Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, 
to you is the word of this salvation sent. 


_ 27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their 


ruiers. 


rulers, because they knew 


ea Ly 





him. notemor 











yet the |. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


.%x.1.1. 
> Ex. 13, 14, 16. 


¢ Tex. 16. 35. 
+ Gr. étporo- 
bépycev, 
perhaps, for 
€rpotpo- 
popycer, 
[bore or fed 
them,| as @ 
nurse beareth 
or feedeth her 
child, Deut. 1, 
31.2 Mace, 7. 
27. according 
to the LAX. 
anid so 
Chrysostom. 
@ Josh. 14. 1. 
e Judg. 2.13, 
71 Sain.8.5. 


7 1 Sam. 16. 13. 


h Ps. 89. 20. 


tTs.11.1. 


& Matt. 3.1. 


‘John 1.20, 


1 Or, until 


2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read bare he 
them as a 
nursing-father 
in the wilder- 
ness. See 
Deut. i.31. 


8 Gr. wills. 
4 Gr. before 


the fuce of his 
eniering in, 





9 
10 


11 


15 


14 


16 


17 


18 


19 


I am not he. 


26 


27 






ar een ne ey 


2 And when he had removed him, he raised up 


) people of Israel. 





<] e “Pn ) 1 . ; + ~ VR” ae 
' i * , { oa! */ BPs 7 Ot eae Pg } 5 

oe oe te = 4 ! ° : 3 q 4 J > 
okt ‘SS 4 tap aes : <P ep a oe tal | *s 7 3 asp 7 ‘ : ? a oe cr: 

y — > % Ye ae 7 Le yet < t ; aA 
2 A 7 . : > # : : = 

es gt Oe OTE fa hme PTS ET eS a ee a ee SL 
» 


1881 , 
But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with the 
Holy Ghost, fastened his eyes on him, and said, O 
full of all guile and all villany, thou son of the 
devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou 
not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? 
And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon 
thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun 
‘for a season. And immediately there fellon him 
a mist and a darkness; and he went about seek- 
ing some-to lead him by the hand. Then the 
proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, 
being astonished at the teaching of the Lord. 
Now Paul and his company set sail from 
Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia: and 
John departed from them and returned to Jeru- 
salem. But they, passing through from Perga, 
came to Antioch of Pisidia; and they went into 
the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. 
And after the reading of the law and the proph- 
ets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, 
saying, Brethren, if ye have any word of ex- 
hortation for the people, say on. And Paul 
stood up, and beckoning with the hand said, 
Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. 
The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, 
and exalted the people when they sojourned in 
the land of Egypt, and with a high arm led he : 
them forth out of it. And for about the time 
of forty years *suffered he their manners in the 5 
wilderness. And when he had destroyed seven z 
fs 


is Yan, ors 


zh 


ta 


nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them 
their land for an inheritance, for about four 
hundred and fifty years: and atter these things 
he gave them judges until Samuel the prophet. 
And afterward they asked for a king: and God 
gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of 
the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years. 








David to be their king; to whom also he bare 

witness, and said, I have found David the son | 
of Jesse, a man after my heart, who shall do all 
my “will. Of this man’s seed hath God accord- — ~ 
ing to promise brought unto Israel a Saviour, 

Jesus; when John had first preached *before 
his coming the baptism of repentance to all the 3 
And as John was fulfilling 
his course, he said, What suppose ye that I am? 
But behold, there cometh one 
after me, the shoes of whose feet I am not 
worthy to unloose. Brethren, children of the | 
stock of Abraham, and those among you that 
fear God, to us is the word of this salvation sent 
forth. For they that dwell in Jerusalem, and 
their rulers, because nee knew him not, nor the _ 
a NEEL oe ten EEO NT Mam 


eS 














pp bame th 
‘ae soe 


Lyte 


+ dt’ 








oe Dalle 
rf J 








ari. 


ea S 
ee Nd iene 


- Sy. Ane my v 
ees : yn EE et ck eee bie ; 
as D \ 1 a Pie dane. ‘Ta - ta ‘ 
- on Se Pee aT on “ shen= Foe a ea 
] I : ped SOA oe ety presi bk arate ree s 4 7 “as - 
ox hr wk, PONe " oe ASM aS ey ee Af r y 








1611 


bath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning 
him. 

28 ™And though they found no cause of death in 
him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain. 

29 And when they had fulfilled all that was writ- 
ten of him, they took him down from the tree, and 
laid him in a Sepulchre. 

30 "But God raised him from the dead: 

31 And he was seen many days of them which 
came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who 
are his witnesses unto the people. 

32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how 
that the promise which was made unto the fathers, 

33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their chil- 
dren, in that he hath raised up Jesus again, as it is 
also written in the second Psalm: °’Thou art my 
Son, this day have I begotten thee. 

34 And as concerning that he raised him up from 
the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he 
said on this wise, ’I will give you the sure + mercies 
of David. 

oo Wherefore he saith also in another Psalm, 
‘Thou shalt not suffer thine holy one to see corrup- 
tion. 

36 For David |lafter he had served his own gen- 
eration by the will of God, "fell on sleep, and was 
laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption : 

37 But he whom God raised again, saw no cor- 
ruption. 

88 §| Be it known unto you therefore, men and 
brethren, that through this man is preached unto 
you the forgiveness of sins. 

39 And by him all that believe, are justified from 
all things, from which ye could not be justified by 
the Law of Moses. 

40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you 
which is spoken of ‘in the Prophets, 

41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : 
for I work a work in your days, a work which you 
shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it 
unto you. 

42 And when the Jews were gone out of the Syna- 
gogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might 
be preached to them ||the next Sabbath. 

43 Now when the Congregation was broken up, 
many of the Jews and religious Proselytes followed 
Paul and Barnabas, who speaking to them, persuaded 
them to continue in the grace of God. 

44 4 And the next Sabbath day came almost the 
whole city together to hear the word of God. 

45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they 
were filled with envy, and spake against those 
things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting, 
and blaspheming. 

_46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, 
Tt was necessary that the word of God should first 
have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from 
you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting 
life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles, 

_ 47 For so hath the ee commanded us, saying, 


ig SS 

. . EF es eS a Te oe 

‘ eae MO oc eee, ea ere £7 oO Toe ards AY 

UM ene Te RE EET ke 
ak, eer tT wee, en 





voices of the Prophets which are read every Sab- | — 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
45, 


— 


m Matt. 27, 22. 


” Matt. 28.6. 


NEED aay 
Heb. 1.5, 


P Ts. 55.3. 

TGr. Ta dota, 
holy or just 
things, which 
wordthe LDXX. 
both in the 
place of Is. 55, 
3.and in many 
others, use for 
that which is 
in the Hebrew, 
mercies, 

7 Ps. 16. 10, 

|| Or, after he 
had in his own 
age served the 
will of God. 
71 Kin. 2.10. 


* Hab. 1.5. 


|| Or, in the 

week between, 
or in the Sab= 
bath between. 





1 Or, served his 
own generation 
by the counsel 
of God, fell on 
sleep 

Or, served 

his own gen- 
eration, fell on 
sleep by the 
counsel of God 


2 Or, vanish 
away 


3 Many 
ancient, 
authorities 
read the Lord. 


4Or, railed — 





n , Ve, Fae 
ee, OR Sa ek mee Pes 
ey Ppbertr tthe “vg te Oe 
X AI ey a adh ve - 
Y ete ae} 


1881 

voices of the prophets which are read every 
sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him. 
And though they found no cause of death in 
him, yet asked they of Pilate that he should be 
slain. And when they had fulfilled all things 
that were written of him, they took him down 
from the tree, and laid him in a tomb. But 
God raised him from the dead: and he was seen 
for many days of them that came up with him 
from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his 
witnesses unto the people. And we bring you 
good tidings of the promise made unto the 
fathers, how that God hath fulfilled the same 
unto our children, in that he raised up Jesus; 
as also it is written in the second psalm, Thou 
art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 
And as concerning that he raised him up from 
the dead, now no more to return to corruption, 
he hath spoken on this wise, I will give you the 
holy and sure dlessings of David. Because he 
saith also in another psalm, Thou wilt not give 
thy Holy One to see corruption. For David, 
after he had ‘in his own generation served the 
counsel of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto 
his fathers, and saw corruption: but he whom 
God raised up saw no corruption. Beit known 
unto you therefore, brethren, that through this 
man is proclaimed unto you remission of sins: 
and by him every one that believeth is justified 
from all things, from which ye could not be 
40 justified by the law of Moses. Beware there- 
fore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken ~ 
in the prophets; 

Behold, ye degpisers, and wonder, and 

* perish ; 
For I work a work in your days, 
A work which ye shall in no wise believe, 
if one declare it unto you. 

And as they went out, they besought that 
these words might be spoken to them the next 
sabbath. Now when the synagogue broke up, 
many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes 
followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to 
. them, urged them to continue in the grace of 

God. 
And the next sabbath almost the whole city 
was gathered together to hear the word of 
*God. But when the Jews saw the multitudes, 
they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted 
the things which were spoken by Paul, and 
“blasphemed. And Paul and Barnabas spake 
out boldly, and said, It was necessary that the 
word of God should first be spoken to you. 
Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge your- 
selves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to 
the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded 
us, saying, a jae baie a yibey 


41 


42 


45 


tt 


46 













4 a ae EN — 
oe Ae “Lee ae as Eu 
4 


ae 


s » 5A 
ry a 
“ej. Pe “ at dy 


SP ek See 
ee a b 
eo ‘ 





WR te en bn a ee 
ALON Gs oe r\gre = tee , RY 
ay i weeley I . 5. 

















ty | 1611 ; D oMTS I 1881 > + 
‘I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that baptist I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, ss 
; thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of That thou shouldest be for salvation unto 
the earth. | the uttermost part of the earth. : 
48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were 48 And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, y 
glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as and glorified the word of ‘God: and as many 
many as were ordained to eternal life, believed. : - |49 as were ordained to eternal life believed. And a 
Bee oe sarees eS Lord was published Ba oe Hoey the Lord ee eee abroad nee ae 
e alt the region. But the Jews urged on the 
50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and hon- | devout women of honourable estate, and thechief 
ourable women, and the chief men of the city, and -men of the city, and stirred up a persecution 
raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them out 3 
expelled them out of their coasts. O1 of their borders. But they shook off the dust 
Ol "But they shook off the dust” of: their feet, |" ™#.19.14 zs of their feet against them, and came unto Ico- i 
against them, and came unto Tconium, 62 nium. And the disciples were filled with joy 3 
02 And the disciples were filled with joy, and and with the Holy Ghost. a 
with the holy Ghost. 14 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they 
Cin Dit: entered together into the synagogue of the : 
a D it came to pass in Iconium, that they went | 4. D.46. Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both * 
both together into the synagogue of the Jews, 2 of Jews and of Greeks believed. But the Jews 
se so aes on a aren eae both of the that were disobedient stirred up the souls of the 
_ Jews, and also of the Greeks, believed. Gentiles, and made them evil affected against me: 
2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gen- 3 the brethren. Long time therefore they tar- aa 
ee oe made their minds evil affected against the ried there speaking boldly in the Lord, which © 
_ brethren. bare witness unto the word of his grace, grant- 
3 Bae time therefore abode they speaking boldly ing signs and wonders to be done by their 
of me Bord, ee A ae eee Aa moe 4 hands. But the multitude of the city was di- | 
eres ele fee. and wonders'to be vided; and part held with the Jews, and part — 
see eee bands, 5 with the apostles. And when there was made 
4 But the multitude of the city was divided: and Saad me a : 4 ae ae ae Se ne : ‘ 
part held with the Jews, and part with the Apostles. eee gee sets Denies and) Or heal i 
5 And when there was an assault made both of the with their rulers, to entreat them shamefully, ; 
Gentiles, and also of the Jews, with their rulers, to 6 aa 5 aay ei: they pene pial it, “4 
use them despitefully, and to stone them, and ited unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra | 
6 They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and 7 and Derbe, and the region round about: and 
_ Derhe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto.the region that there they preached the_ gospel. a 
lieth round about. ; : 8 And at Lystra there sat a certain man, im- - 
7 And there they preached the Gospel. at, potent in his feet, a cripple from his mother’s 
8 {| And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impo- 9 womb, who never had walked. The same 


tent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother’s 
womb, who never had walked. 
9 The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly be- 


heard Paul speaking: who, fastening his eyes 
upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be 
10 *made whole, said with a loud voice, Stand up- 





. eae him, and perceiving that he had faith to be Tisha oW thy ufeek svAnds he leaped up and 2 
10 Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy 11 walked. And when the multitudes saw what 

feet; And he leaped and walked. ; Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, say- 

_ 11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, ing in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are 
they lift up their voices, saying in the speech of Ly- 12 come down to us in the likeness of men. And 
-caonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness they called Barnabas, * Jupiter; and Paul, ‘Mer- As 
of men. 13 cury, because he was the chief speaker. And 
12 And they called Barnabas Jupiter, and Paul the priest of *Jupiter whose temple was before 
Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker. the city, brought oxen and garlands unto the 
15 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before @ Gen. 1.1. gates, and would have done sacrifice with the 
their city, brought oxen, and garlands unto the yates 14 multitudes. But when the apostles, Barnabas 


| ates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. . . 
gee wou en ee Socata and Paul, heard of it, they rent their- gar- 
. 14 Which when the Apostles, Barnabas and Paul, a Sang f Laplante forth canes dea ta 
heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among | 2! Shares oe Ful are | 














Beethe people, crying out, read te Lora. | 15. tude, ene out and saying, Sirs, why do ae 
15 And saying, Sirs, Why do ye these things? |*s ye these things ? We also are men. of like a 
~ We also are men of like passions with you, and |*% 2" *passions with you, and bring you good tid- 
oF preach unto you, that ye should turn Preiny phege | Gr: Bornes: _ ings, that ye should turn from these vain things: ie 
vanities, unto the living God, “which made heaven peer AO the. iavins Gd, pho made the heaven | 

Tse MEGS TT Emenee PLO oy ae ae OANA SR ea ae RN rn eine RT Rs Oa a AE Fe TS Ona ES 


ea ee aS ge 





aye tak ta 











1611 


and earth, and the sea, and all things that are 


therein. 

16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk 
in their own ways. 

17 Nevertheless, he left not himself without wit- 
ness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from 
heaven, and fruitful seasons, fillme our hearts 


with atl and gladness. 


18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they 
the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto 
them. 

19 4 And there came thither certain Jews from 
Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, 
‘and having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, 
supposing he had been dead. . 

20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about 
him, he rose up, and came into the city, and the 
next day he ep ed with Barnabas to Derbe. 

21 And when they had preached the Gospel to 
that city, and had taught many, they reamed 
again to Lystra, and to. Iconium, and Antioch, 

22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and ex- 
ee them to continue in the faith, and that we 
must through much tribulation enter into the king- 
dom of God. 

23 And when they had ordained them Elders in 
every Church, and had prayed with fasting, they 
commended them to the Lord, on whom they be- 
heved. 

24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia 
they came to Pampbytia. 

25 And when they had preached the word in 
Perga, they went down into Attalia, 

26 And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence 
they had been fe ae to. the grace of God, 
for the work which they fulfilled. 

27 And when they were come, and had gathered 
the Church together, the ie rehearsed all that God 
had done with then. and how he had opened the 
door of faith unto the Gentiles. 

28 And, there they abode long time 
disciples 


with the 


CHAP. XV. 
ND certain men which came down from Judea 
> taught the brethren, and said, “Except ye € 
circumcised after the manner of Mose es, ye cannot 
be saved. 

2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no 
small dissension and disputation with them, they 
determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain 
other of them, should go up to J erusalem unto the 
Apostles and Elders about this question. 

3 And being brought on their way by the Church, 
they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declar- 
ing the conversion “of the Gentiles: and th 1ey caused 


| ee joy unto all the brethren. 


4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they 
were received of the Church, and of the Apostles, 
and Elders, and they declared all things that ope 


oe had done with them. 


a But here rose up port 


5 Ps. 81.12. 


o', Cor. 11.25. 


18 


19 


20 


28 


a 


bo 


aero =! ies 
and the earth and the sea, and all that in them — 
is: who in the generations gone by suffered all 


the nations to walk in their own ways. And 
yet he left not himself without witness, in that 


he did good, and gave you from heaven rains 


and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food 
and gladness. And with these sayings scarce 
restrained they the multitudes from doing sac- 
rifice unto them. 

But there came Jews thither from Antioch 
and [conium: and having persuaded the multi- 
tudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out 
of the city, supposing that he was dead. But 


as the disciples stood round about him, he rose 


up, and entered into the city: and on the mor- 
row he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe. 
And when they had preached the gospel to that 
city, and had made many disciples, they return- 
ed to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch, 
confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting 


them to continue in the faith, and that through | 


many tribulations we must enter into the king- 
dom of God. 
for them elders in every church, and had pray- 
ed with fasting, they commended them to the 
Lord, on whom they had beheved. And they 
passed through Pisidia, and came to Pamphyha. 
And when they had spoken the word in Perga, 
they went down to Attalia; and thence they 
sailed to Antioch, from tienen they had been 
committed to the grace of God for the work 
which they had fulfilled. And when they were 
come, and had gathered the church together, 
they rehearsed all things that God had done 
with them, and how that he had opened a door 
of faith unto the Gentiles. And ‘they tarried 
no little time with the sess 

And certain men came down from Judea 
and taught the brethren, saying, Except ye be 
ircumcised after the custom of Moses, ye can- 
not be saved. And when Paul and Barnabas 


had no small dissension and questioning with 


them, the brethren appointed that Paul and 
Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go 


up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders 
They therefore, being | 
brought on their way by the church, passed 


about this question. 


eee both Phceenicia and Samaria, declaring 
the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused 


great joy unto all the brethren. And when they R 


were come to Jerusalem, they were received of 


the church and the apostles and the elders, and 
they rehearsed oH ee igs that Bod aie done with ie 
the 


And when they had appointed 


- ¥ 


aed, ! 
» 


vie 


hae bee, 2 ow ie 


os ae ee 


By, 


Sy, 





sie 












SRC eee 































16i1 D OMT I 1881 in 
- Pharisees which believed, saying, that it was need- i aa Pharisees who believed, saying, It is needful to 
ful to circumcise them, and to command them to circumcise them, and to charge them to keep the 
keep the Law of Moses. Jat law of Moses. . 
6 “[ And the Apostles and Elders came together | 6 And the apostles and the elders were gath- 
for to consider of this matter. 7 ered together to consider of this matter. And 
7 And when there had been much disputing, Pe- when there had been much questioning, Peter = 
ter rose up, and said unto them, ’ Men and brethren, | °,°%.™. rose up, and said unto them, ey 
ye know how that a good while ago, God made Brethren, ye know how that !a good while 
choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth ago God made choice among you, that by my 
should hear the word of the Gospel, and believe. mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of #4 
8 And God which knoweth the hearts, bare them 8 the gospel, and believe. And God, which 4 
witness, giving them the holy Ghost, even as he knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving ~~ 
did unto us, them the Holy Ghost, even as he did untous; 
9 “And put no difference between us and them, ye tee 9 and he made no distinction between us and “i 
purifying their hearts by faith. 10 them, cleansing their hearts by faith, Now 
10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, “to put a | *™t24 therefore why tempt ye God, that ye should 
yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, < 
our fathers nor we were able to bear ? which neither our fathers nor we were able *< 
11 But we believe that through the grace of the 11 to bear? But we believe that we shall be 
Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved even as they. saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, 
12 Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave in like manner as they. 
audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what 12 And all the multitude kept silence; and they 
miracles and wonders God had wrought among hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehears- ; 
the Gentiles by them. ing what signs and wonders God had wrought 
13 ‘| And after they had held their peace, James 15 among the Gentiles by them. And after they 
answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto _ had held their peace, James answered, saying, 
me. 14 Brethren, hearken unto me: Symeon hath 
14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did rehearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles, f 
visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for to take out of them a people for his name. , 
his. Name. 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; i 
15 And to this agree the words of the Prophets, as it is written, a 
' asitis written, | 16 After these things I will return, ‘8 
_ 16 “After this Dwill return, and will build again | «491 And I will build again the tabernacle of 
_ the Tabernacle of David, which is fallen down: . ) David, which is fallen; = 
and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will And I will build again the ruins thereof, S 
set it up: And I will set it up: mp: 
17 That the residue of men might seek after the 17 That the residue of men may seek after the 
_ Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my Name Lord, a 
is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name isk 
18 Known unto God are all his works from the is called, a 
beginning of the world. 18 Saith the Lord, ?who maketh these things 
19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not known from the beginning of the world. 
them which from among the Gentiles are turned to 19 Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not a 
God: them which from among the Gentiles turn to i 
20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain 20 God; but that we *write unto them, that they — ing 
from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and|— abstain from the pollutions of idols, and from = 
from things strangled, and from blood. fornication, and from what is strangled, and = 
_ 21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them 21 from biood. For Moses from generations of 
that preach him, being read in the Synagogues every old hath in every city them that preach him, 
Sabbath day. ; being read in the synagogues every sabbath, 
22 Then pleased it the Apostles and Elders with 22 Then it seemed good tothe apostles and the 
the whole Church, to send chosen men of their own elders, with the whole church, to choose men . 
company to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas:],,, ‘fron out of their company, and send them to Antioch 
namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief | e/a with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas called 7 
~ men among the brethren, oe Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the + — 
_ 23 And wrote letters by them after this manner, wes wun | 20 brethren: and they wrote thus by them, The 
_ The Apostles and Elders, and brethren, send greet- | sox, enjoin apostles and the elder brethren unto the 
ing unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles, in | “" brethren which are of the Gentiles in An- 
_ Antioch, and Syria, and Cilicia. - ee 24 tioch and Syria and. Cilicia, greeting: Foras- 
_ 24 Forasmuch as'we have heard, that certain which | suthorities much as we have heard that certain ‘which — 
went out from is have trou led - ot with words, | vme! | Went out from us Hee teomalod you with words, 





“ 


ae 











1611 


subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circum- 


commandment : 

25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with 
one accord, to send chosen men unto you, with our 
beloved Barnabas and Paul, 

26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the 
Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who 
shall also tell you the same things by mouth. 

28 For it seemed good to the holy Ghost, and to 
us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these 
necessary things ; 

29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, 
and from blood, and from things strangled, and 
from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, 
ye shall do well. Fare ye well. 

30 So when they were dismissed, they. came to 
Antioch: and when they had gathered the multi- 
tude together, they delivered the Epistle. 

31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for 
the || consolation. | 

32 And Judas and Silas, being Prophets also them- 
selves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and 
confirmed them : 

33 And after they had tarried there a space, they 
were let go in peace from the brethren unto the 
Apostles. 

34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there 
still. 

00 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, 
teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with 
many others also. 

56 4] And some days after, Paul said unto Barnabas, 
Let us go again and visit our brethren, in every city 
where we have preached the word of the Lord, and 
see how they do. 

37 And Barnabas determined to take with them 
John, whose surname was Mark. 

38 But Paul thought not good to take him with 
them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, 
and went not with them to the work. 

39 And the contention was so sharp between 
them, that they departed asunder one from the 
other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto 
Cyprus. . 

40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being rec- 
ommended by the brethren unto the grace of God, 

41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, con- 
firming the Churches. 

CHA Pick Vile 
Pee came he to Derbe, and Lystra: and be- 
hold, a certain disciple was there, ‘named Timo- 
theus, the son of a certain woman which was a 
Jewess, and believed: but his father was a Greek: 

2 Which was well reported of by the brethren 
that were at Lystra and Iconium. 

3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him, and 
took, and circumcised him, because of the Jews 
which were in those quarters: for 
at his father was a rosie ieee 


Al ‘4~ 
Pats br ret lees 
Brae ae 2 








7 
ie 


cised, and keep the Law, to whom we gave no such 







they knew all, 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


52. 


1881 


subverting your souls; to whom we gave no com- 


to one accord, to choose out men and send them 
unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 
men that have hazarded their lives for the name 


Judas and Silas, who themselves also shall tell 
you the same things by word of mouth. For it 
seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay 
upon you no greater burden than these necessary 
things; that ye abstain from things sacrificed to 


idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, ~ 


and from fornication ; from which if ye keep your- 
selves, it shall be well with you. Fare ye well. 


to Antioch; and having gathered the multitude 
together, they delivered the epistle. And when 
they had read it, they rejoiced for the *consola- 
tion. And Judas and Silas, being -themselves 
also prophets, *exhorted the brethren with many 
5 words, and confirmed them. 
had spent some time there, they were dismissed 
in peace from the brethren unto those that had 
sent them forth.* But Paul and Barnabas tar- 
ried in Antioch, teaching and preaching the 
word of the Lord, with many others also. — 


al 


|| Or, exhor= 
tation. 


And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, 
Let us return now and visit the brethren in every 


city wherein we proclaimed the word of the 


Lord, and see how they fare. And Barnabas 


was minded to take with them John also, who. 


was called Mark. But Paul thought not good 
to take with them him who withdrew from them 
from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the 
work. And there arose a sharp contention, so 
that they parted asunder one from the other, and 
Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away 
unto Cyprus; but Paul chose Silas, and went 
forth, being commended by the brethren to the 
grace of the Lord. And he went through Syria 
and Cilicia, confirming the churches. 

16 And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra: 
and behold, a certain disciple was there, named 


41 


4 Rom. 16, 21. 


1 Or, exhor- 
tation 


bo 


2 Or, com- 
Sorted 


reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra 
and Iconium. Him would Paul have to go forth 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert with 
variations, 
ver. 34 But 

it seemed. good 
unto Silas to — 
ab * 


ee) 





_ because of the J ews that were 


Sig Ah We 






mandment ; it seemed good unto us, having come © 


of our Lord Jesus Christ. We have sent therefore. 


So they, when they were dismissed, came down — 


And after they 


Timothy, the son of a Jewess which believed; _ 
but his father was a Greek. The same was well — 


with him; and he took and circumcised him _ 
-in those parts: 
















vee RS ES RT gare BE iy ag Keres s ee a eae 
aa eke a: nt ey (Oe ot ics PO at oy Cel OCF fae One 
te bre < é f 
Pave of} a la eld p 99 ch pean a Be fap 
-_ . hoe ° , 
< ‘ 





id 








eee 161 DOMINI Pore OL Z 
ee: 4 And as they went through the cities, they de-|—"—| 4 And as they went on their way through the 
livered them the decrees for to keep, ’that were | °°! cities, they delivered them the decrees for to 
ordained of the Apostles and Elders which were keep, which had been ordained of the apostles 
at Jerusalem. . 5 and elders that were at Jerusalem. So the — 

5 And so were the Churches established in the churches were strengthened in the faith, and 
faith, and increased in number daily. increased in number daily. 

6G Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia, 6 And they went through the region of Phrygia 
and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of and Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy 
the holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, 7 Ghost to speak the word in Asia; and when they 

7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to were come over against Mysia, they assayed to 
go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of Jesus suf- 

8 And they passing by Mysia, came down to Troas. 8 fered them not; and passing by Mysia, they came 

9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: 9 down to Troas. And avision appeared to Paul 
There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, in the night; There was a man of Macedonia _ 
saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. standing, beseeching him, and saying, Come 

10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately 10 over into Macedonia, and help us. And when | 
we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly he had seen the vision, straightway we sought 
gathering, that the Lord had called us for to to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that God 
preach the Gospel unto them. had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 

11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a 11 ‘Setting sail therefore from Troas, we madea 
straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to straight course to Samothrace, and the day fol- 
Neapolis : 12 lowing to Neapolis; and from thence to Philippi, 

12 And.from thence to Philippi, which is ||the | ! 0“ which is a city of Macedonia, the first of the 
chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a Colony: district, a Roman colony: and we were in this 
and we were in that city abiding certain days. 15 city tarrying certain days. And on the sabbath 

f 13 And on the Sabbath we went out of the city day we went forth without the gate by a river 
by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made, side, where we supposed there was a place of 
and we sat down, and spake unto the women which prayer; and we sat down, and spake unto the 
resorted thither. 14 women which were come together. And a cer- 

14 4 And a certain woman named Lydia, a selle tain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of 
of purple, of the city of Thyatira,.which worshipped the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped God, 

. God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, to-give 
she attended unto the things which were spoken of heed unto the things which were spoken by 
@ Paul. : 15 Paul. And when she was baptized, and her 

15 And when she was baptized, and her house- household, she besought us, saying, If ye have 
hold, she besonght us, saying, If ye have judged judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come 
me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, into my house, and abide éhere. And she con-— 
and abide there. And she constrained us. strained us. a 

16 4] And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, 16 And it came to pass, as we were going tothe _ 
a certain Damsel possessed with a spirit ||of divi- | 07% place of prayer, that a certain maid having*a 
nation, met us, which brought her masters much spirit of divination met us, which brought her 
gain by soothsaying. | | 17 masters much gain by soothsaying. The same 

_ 17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, following after Paul and us cried out, saying, 

_ saying, These men are the servants of the most; ~ _ These men are *servants of the Most High God, 

_ high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. which proclaim unto you “the way of salvation, 

18 And this did she many days: but Paul being _ 118 And this she did for many days. But Paul, <a 
grieved, turned and said to the spirit, 1 command being sore troubled, turned and said to the 
thee in the Name of Jesus Christ, to come out of spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus aa 
her. And he came out the same hour. Christ to come out of her. And it came out : 

19 §{ And when her masters saw that the hope of . that very hour. yo. 
their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, 19 But when her masters saw that the hope of a 

and drew them into the ||marketplace, unto the |! % cw their gain was ‘gone, they laid hold on Paul 
rulers, bce aie! and Silas, and dragged them into the market- — 


20 And brought them to the Magistrates, saying, |1Thes.22. |20 place before the rulers, and when they had 
These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our brought them unto the ’magistrates, they said, 















; city, fg tobe These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble 3 

21 And teach customs which are not lawful for us| ey jone | 21 our city, and set forth customs which itis notlaw- | 

to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. peht cos ful for us to receive, or to observe, being Romans. 

_ --«-22 And the multitude rose up together against |*°"*"” | 22 And the multitude rose up together against them: 

_. them, and the Magistrates rent off their clothes, | *™ and the °magistrates rent their garments off 

“and commanded to beat, them. - ees them, and commanded to beat them with rods. _ 
PSS ay eh ee ee eae begin 4 Te de wie 








rig 2 & 4 
oe ee ‘SS emg 7 Suen Or PAE dn OR nay ioe? , . " , 
a as opt — an = UN Raa eee in : aE ae 3 ST er 
, ae HA : 5 a ere OO i - ? Pe 7 * Le 
Re < - aa ye , f ~ 4 


ary, 


Sadar x bk + ry 
> al 





. 
Se es 





= 1611 

oO 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon 

; them, they cast them into prison, charging the 
Jailor to keep them safely. 

24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust 
them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast 
in the stocks. 

25 4 And at midnight, Paul and Silas prayed, and 
sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. 

26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, 
so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: 
and immediately all the doors were opened, and 
every one’s bands were loosed. 

27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of 
his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew 
out his sword, and would have killed himself, sup- 
posing that the prisoners had been fled. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do 
thyself no harm, for we are all here. 

29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and 
came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, 

30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what 
must I do to be sayed? 

31 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 

382 And they spake unto him the word of the 
Lord, and to all that were in his house. 

33 And he took them the same hour of the night, 
and washed their stripes, and was baptized, he and 
all his, straightway. 

34 And when he had brought them into his house, 
he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in 
God with all his house. 

35 And when it was day, the Magistrates sent the 
Serjeants, saying, Let those men go. 

386 And the keeper of the prison told this ‘saying 
to Paul, The Magistrates have sent to let you go: 
Now therefore depart, and go in peace. 

37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us 
openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast 
us into prison, and now do they thrust us out priv- 
ily? Nay verily, but let them come themselves, 
and fetch us out. 

38 And the Serjeants told these words unto the 
Magistrates: and they feared when they heard that 
they were Romans. 

39 And they came and besought them, and brought 
them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. 

4) And they went out of the prison, “and entered 
into the house of Lydia, and when they had seen the 
brethren, they comforted them, and departed. 
| CHAP. XVII. 

| INOW when they had passed through Amphipo- 
lis, and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, 
where was a synagogue of the Jews. 

2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto 
them, and three Sabbath days reasoned with them 
out of the Scriptures, 

_ 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs 
___ have suffered and risen again from the dead: and 
_ that this Jesus whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 
4 And some of them believed, and consorted with 

Sieg Rn Or re Te | 













abil gee 




















of them were p 


eae ae 








23 And when they had laid many stripes upon 
them, they cast them into prison, charging 
24 the jailor to keep them safely: who, having 
received such a charge, cast them into. the 
inner prison, and made their feet fast in the 

25 stocks. But about midnight Paul and Silas 
were praying and singing hymns unto God, 
and the prisoners were listening to them; 

26 and suddenly there was a great earthquake, so 
that the foundations ef the prison-house were 
shaken: and immediately all the doors were 
opened; and every one’s bands were loosed. 

27 And the jailor being roused out of sleep, and ~_ 
seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword, 
and was about to kill himself, supposing that 

28 the prisoners had escaped. But Paul cried 
with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: 

29 for we are all here. And he called for lights, 
and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, fell 

30 down before Paul and Silas, and brought them 

out, and'said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? 

And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, and 

82 thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house. And 
they spake the word of 'the Lord unto him, 

33 with all that were in his house. And he took 
them the same hour of the night, and washed 
their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, 

d£ immediately. And he brought them up into 
his house, and set *meat before them, and 
rejoiced greatly, with all -his house, ‘haying  - 
believed in God. 

35 But when it was day, the ‘magistrates sent the - 

36 *serjeants, saying, Let those men go. And the 
jailor reported the words to Paul, saying, The 
“magistrates have sent to let you go: now there- 

37 fore come forth, and go in peace. But Paul 
said unto them, They have beaten us publicly, 
uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have 
cast us into prison; and do they now cast us out 
privily ? nay verily; but let them come them- 

33 selves and bring us out. And the °serjeants 
reported these words unto the ‘magistrates: and 
they feared, when they heard that they were 

39 Romans; and they came and besought them; 
and when they had brought them out, they 

40 asked them to go away from the city. And 
they went out of the prison, and entered into 
the house of Lydia: and when they had seen 
the brethren, they ‘comforted them, and de~ — 
parted. . | . 

17 Now when they had passed through Am- 

phipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessa- 

2 lonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: and 

Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, and — 
for three ‘sabbath days reasoned with them from 

3 the-scriptures, opening and alleging, that it be- 

hoved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again from 
the dead; and that this Jesus, whom, said he, 

4 I proclaim unto you, is the Christ. And some 

suaded, and consorted with 





a Se ar 

















er 
: a 


»~ 
ei tS er 






=, 


. ie Ae 2 Te ONE 
i, sie i a ae Loki Sia Shr wre es ae 
Hp ACT eet XV lk 21.7 


1611 
Paul and Silas: and of the devout Greeks a great 
ers and of the chief women not a few. 

5-4 But the Jews which believed not, moved with 
envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the 
baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all 
the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house 
of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the 
people. 

6 And when they found them not, they drew Ja- 
son, and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, 
erying, These that have turned the world upside 
down, are come hither also, 

7 Whom Jason hath received: and these all do 
ity to the decrees of Cesar, saying, that there 
is another King, one Jesus. 

8 And they troubled the people, and the rulers 
of the city, when they heard these things. 

9 And when they had taken security of Jason, 
and of the other, they let them go. 

10 4 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul 
and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither, 
went into the Synagogue of the Jews. 

11 These were more noble than those in Thessa- 
lonica, in that they received the word with all readi- 
ness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily, 
whether those things were so. 

12 Therefore many of them believed: also of hon- 
ourable women which were Greeks, and of men not 
a few. 

13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had know- 
ledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at 
Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the 
people. 

14 And then immediately the brethren sent away 
Paul, to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and 
Timotheus abode there still. | 

15 And they that conducted Paul, brought him 
unto Athens, and receiving a commandment unto 
Silas and Timotheus, for to come to him with all 
speed, they departed. | 

16 §] Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, 
his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city 
|| wholly given to idolatry 

17 Therefore disputed he in the Synagogue with 
the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the 
market daily with them that met with him. 

18 Then certain Philosophers of the Epicureans, 
and of the Stoies, encountered him: and some 
said, What will this ||babbler say? Other some, 
He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: 
because he preached unto them Jesus, and the 
resurrection. 

19 And they took him, and brought him unto 
|| Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new 
doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? 

20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our 
ears: we would know therefore what these things 
mean. 

21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which 
were there, spent their time in nothing else, but 


_ either to tell or to hear some new thing.) 
y eye le oo soi} i, fs Pate er aa i ‘fe - / 3 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
od. 


|| Or, full of 
idols. 


|| Or, base 
Jellow. 


|| Or, Mars’ 
hill: Itwas the 
highest court 
in Athens. 








1 Gr. the in- 
habited earth. 


2 Gr. demons. 
3 Or, before 


4 Or, the hill 
of Mars 


5 Or, had 
leisure for 
nothing eise 


~I 


9 


10 


BL 


16 


dei, 


18 





1881 


Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great 
multitude, and of the chief women not a few. 
But the J ews, being moved with jealousy, took 
unto them certain vile fellows of the rabble, and 
gathering a crowd, set the city on an uproar; 
and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought 
to bring them forth to the people. And when 
they found them not, they dragged Jason and 
certain brethren before the rulers of the city, 
crying, These that have turned 'the world up- 
side down are come hither also; whom Jason 
hath received: and these all act contrary to the 
decrees of Cesar, saying that there is another 
king, one Jesus. And they troubled the mul- 
titude and the rulers of the city, when they 
heard these things. And when they had 


taken security from Jason and the rest, they — 


let them go. 

And the brethren immediately sent away 
Paul and Silas by night unto Bercea: who 
when they were come thither went into the 
synagogue of the Jews. Now these were more 
noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they 
received the word with all readiness of mind, 
examining the scriptures daily, whether these 
things were so. Many of them therefore be- 
lieved ; also of the Greek women of honourable 
estate, and of men, not a few. But when the 
Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the 
word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Bercea 
also, they came thither likewise, stirring up 
and troubling the multitudes. And then im- 
mediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go 
as far as to the sea: and Silas and Timothy 
abode there still. But they that conducted 
Paul brought him as far as Athens: and re- 
ceiving a.commandment unto Silas and Tim- 
othy that they should come to him with all 
speed, they departed. | 


Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, 


his spirit was provoked within him, as he be- 
held the city full of idols. So he reasoned in 
the synagogue with the Jews and the devout 
persons, and in the marketplace every day with 
them that met with him. 
the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers encoun- 
tered him. And some said, What would this 


babbler, say ? other some, He seemeth to be a set- - 


ter forth of strange °gods: because he preached 
Jesus and the resurrection. And they took hold — 
of him, and brought him *unto *the Areopagus, 
saying, May we know what this new teaching is, 
which is spoken by thee? For thou bringest 
certain strange things to our ears: we would 
know therefore what these things mean. (Now 
all the Athenians and the strangers sojourn- 
ing there °spent their time in nothing else, 


but ae to tell or to hear some new thing.) — 
- 215 


And certain also of . 


t 


€ 


q: et 
he - “7 


~ ey 


Y 


c FY 
ee 4= 
Pa. ee | oe 


pice aes h- 


] 
“ 
Pe ve 
a 
= 


\igt 


. 
c: S 
= 
Se 
" 


“4 
oe 


: ‘. 
FS 


a? 


- 
4 





THE ACT 
it ft 


—_— 





i611 

22 §| Then Paul stood in the midst of || Mars” hill, 
and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all 
things ye are too superstitious. 

23 For as I passed by, and beheld your ||devo- 
tions, I found an Altar with this inscription, 7O 
THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye 
ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. 

24 “God that made the world, and all things 
therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and 
earth, dwelleth not in Temples made with hands: 
25 Neither is worshipped with men’s hands °as 
though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all, 
life and breath, and all things, 

26 And hath made of one blood all nations of 
men, for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and 
hath determined the times before appointed, and 
the bounds of their habitation : 

27 ‘That they should seek the Lord, if haply they 
might feel after him and find him, though he be not 
far from every one of us. 

28 For in him we live, and move, and have our 
being, as certain also of your own Poets have said, 
For we are also his offspring. 

29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
54, 


|| Or, court of 


the Areopa- 
gites. 


|| Or, gods that 
you worship, 
2 Thess. 2. 4. 


a ch. 7, 48, 


» Ps. 50. 8. 


‘we ought not to think that the Godhead igs like | °™4-18. 


unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and 
man’s device. 

30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at, 
but now commandeth all men every where to repent : 

31 Because he hath appointed a day in the which 
he will judge the world in righteousness, by that 
man whom he hath ordained, whereof he || hath 
given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised 
him from the dead. 

32 4 And when they heard of the resurrection of 
the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will 
hear thee again of this matter. 

33 So Paul departed from among them. 

34 Howbeit, certain men clave unto him, and be- 
lieved: among the which was Dionfsius the Areopa- 
gite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with 
them. 

CHADS ovata Bs 
ITER these things, Paul departed from Athens, 
and came to Corinth, 

2 And found a certain Jew named * Aquila, born 
in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife 
Priscilla, (because that Claudius had commanded all 
Jews to depart from Rome) and came unto them. 

3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode 
with them, and wrought (for by their occupation 
they were tentmakers.) 

4 And he reasoned in the Synagogue every Sab- 
bath, and persuaded the Jews, and the Greeks, 

5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from 
Macedonia, Paul was pressed in spirit, and testified 
to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. 

6 And when they opposed themselves, and blas- 
phemed, ’he shook his raiment, and said unto them, 
Your blood be upon your own heads, I am clean : 
_ from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 


bts adie alt 
ce ae 










ee: ere = tS 

sic Yap ve i 2 io. 
ele pe ate ha? Se ee etl ¥ 
ain we > gets 


|| Or, offered 
Saith. 


@ Rom. 16.3. 
> Matt. 10. 14. 


1 Or, religious 
2Or, TO THE 
UNKNOWN 
GOD. 

SOx 
sanctuaries 


4 Or, that which 
is divine 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read declureth 
to men, 


6 Gr. the in- 
habited earth, 


7 Gr. in, 
8 Or, a man 


9 Gr. sought to 
persuade, 


10 Or, railed e 









1881 
22 And Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, 
and _ said, . 
Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive 
that ye are somewhat ‘superstitious. For as I 
passed along, and observed the objects of your 
worship, I found also an altar with this inscrip- 
tion, °f0 AN UNKNOWN Gop. What therefore 
ye worship in ignorance, this set I forth unto 
you. The God that made the world and all 
things therein, he, being Lord of heayen and 
earth, dwelleth not in *temples made with 
hands; neither is he served by men’s. hands, 
as though he needed anything, seeing he him- 
self giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 
26 and he made of one every nation of men for 
to dwell on all the face of the earth, having 
determined their appointed seasons, and the 
bounds of their habitation; that they should 
seek God, if haply they might feel after him, 
and find him, though he is not far from each 
one of us: for in him we live, and move, and 
have our being; as certain even of your own 
poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 
Being then the offspring of God, we ought not 
to think that “the Godhead is like unto gold, or 
silver, or stone, graven by. art and device of 
30 man. The times of ignorance therefore God 
overlooked; but now he *commandeth men that 

31 they should all everywhere repent: inasmuch 
as he hath appointed a day, in the which he 
will judge °the world in righteousness ‘by ‘the 
man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath 
given assurance unto all men, in that he hath 
raised him from the dead. 


bo 
co 


the dead, some mocked ; but others said, We will 

33 

54 

clave unto him, and believed : among whom also 

was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman 
named Damaris, and others with them. 

1S After 

2 and came to Corinth, And he found a certain 

Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, 

lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, 

because Claudius had commanded all the Jews 

to depart from Rome: and he came unto them ; 

3 and because he was of the same trade, he abode 


with them, and they wrought; for by their trade 


4 they were tentmakers. And he reasoned in the 
synagogue every sabbath, and * persuaded Jews 
and Greeks. 

5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from 
Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, 
testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. 

6 And when they opposed themselves, and ™blas- 


phemed, he shook out his raiment, and said unto— 


them, Your blood de upon your own heads; I am 


clean: from henceforth I will go unto the 
Be mtg om wi ade ae “ Se ; 











0 an . 
F a 





3 
. > d * 





Now when they heard of the resurrection of 


hear thee concerning this yet again. Thus Paul 
went out from among them. But certain men— 


these things he departed from Athens, 






2 5g 
wr 4 ,! 
EE a a 











a ie, et SC APT. OR A eg ear 
ees, Pe “a a Oe ho 3 


PURO NET TT ore Soe at Meee AT 
NE TO eee SS eee VL) a5. . , 


1611 | powrn: meperbe ss is 












7 {| And he departed tlence, and entered into a]—~—— = 7 And he departed thence, and went into the — 
certain man’s house, named Justus, one that wor- house of a certain man named Titus Justus, 
shipped God, whose house joined hard to the Syn- 


one that worshipped God, whose house joined 





agogue. ah . | | 
8 *And Crispus, the chief ruler of the Synagogue, | °1 "11+ 3 nie ES ie eae ae Spells te 
believed on the Lord, with all his house: and many Tuler ol the synagogue, ‘believed in the Lordi 
of the Corinthians, hearing, believed, and were bap- with all his house; and many of the Co- 
tized. rinthians hearing believed, and were baptized, 
9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a 9 And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a | He 
vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy _ vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not 
peace : 10 thy peace: for I am with thee, and no man 
10 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on shall set on thee to harm thee: for I have much 
oe to hurt thee: for I have much people in this 11 people in this city. And he dwelt there a year 
an And he + continued there a year and six months, | t 0" se tere and six months, teaching the word of God among i 
teaching the word of God among them. them. ; a 
12 4 And when Gallio was the Deputy of Achaia,| 4? |12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the 
the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Jews with one accord rose up against Paul, and 
Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, 13 brought him before the judgement-seat, saying, 
13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship This man persuadeth men to worship God con- 
God contrary to the Law. : 14 trary to the law. But when Paul was about to 
14 And when Paul was now about to open his his BY Gallic seid : 
mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a mat- OR ae mouth, Gallo said’ unto the Jews , If 
ter of wrong, or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, rea- indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked 
son would that I should bear with you. villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should 
15 But if it be a question of words, and names, 15 bear with you:.but if they are questions about 
a of Jka re as ye to it: for I will be no words and names and your own law, look to it 
udge of such matters. ; : 
“16 And he drave them from the judgment seat. 16 eri ; 8 poet: fit ia r Mie } : 
17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes the chief is ELE EU CO eeete ALU CUE ABS en 
ruler of the Synagogue, and beat him before the 17 judgement-seat. And they all laid hold on 
- Judgment seat: and Gallio cared fer none of those Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and 
things. beat him before the judgement-seat. And Gal- 
18 4 And Paul after this tarried there yet a pood.p- A: De ks, lio cared for none of these things. 
while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and iyo gi ong Wald ori Ea Chain ech ot eee many 
sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and 1 pee hj 1 Pe a ae Sin 1 eiitieg 
Aquila: having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he REG ee Cee 
(2 ee 2 thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and 
19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: ‘ Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchree: : 
but he himself entered into the Synagogue, and 19 for he had a vow. And they came to Ephesus, 
reasoned with the Jews. and he left them there: but he himself entered 
20 When they desired him to tarry longer time into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. 
with them, he consented not: re yEeees EIS ae we 
Pea toate ene firewall Sherine. anke be all 20 And when they asked him to abide a longer time, 
, : en : 21 he consented not; but taking his leave of them, 
means keep this feast that cometh, in Jerusalem ; 4| he consented not; but taking his leave Of (neta 
but I will return again unto you, “if God will: and | 414, and saying, I will return again unto you, af God . 
he sailed from Ephesus. 22 will, he set sail from Ephesus. And when he ~ 
_ 22 And when he had landed at Cesarea, and gone had landed at Ceesarea, he went up and saluted 
es saluted the Church, he went down to An- 23 the church, and went down to Antioch. And E 
Paid alter he. hadsapents somes ume: there, he haying spent some time ey he depart and x 
departed, and went over all the country of Galatia went through the region of Galatia and Phrygia a 
and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disci- : in order, stablishing all the disciples. & 
les. 7 24 Nowa certain Jew named Apollos, an Alex- 
al 24 ‘And a certain Jew, named Apollos, born at] *1Con+% andrian by race,’a learned man, came to Ephe- ; 
_ Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the}______] 95 gus ; and he was mighty in the scriptures. This 
“al came to Ephesus. papi sas man had been “instructed in the way of the — 
; is man was instructed in the way of the |“ peste aM - 
____ Lord, and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and | jon" Lord; and being fervent in spirit, he spake Be 


___ taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing) s 6p. sugaroy and faught carefully the things concerning ‘ 
only the baptism of John. ) Licance. Aes ae Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John: — 


Bs Oe 4 

















ae % 








= 
= 











_ dew, and chief of the Priests, which did so. 


in | 


leapt on. them, and overcame them, 


>, naked and wounded. 


1611 
- 26 And he began to speak boldly in the Syna- 
gogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, 
they took him unto them, and expounded unto him 
the way of God more perfectly. 
27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, 
the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive 


him: who, when he was come, helped them much 


which had believed through grace. 

28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that 
publicly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was 
Christ. 

CHAP. XOX. 
ND it came to pass, that while Apollos was at 
Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper 
coasts, came to Ephesus, and finding certain disci- 
ples, 

2 He said unto them, Have ye received the holy 
Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, 
We have not so much as heard whether there be 


any holy Ghost. 


3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were 
ye baptized? And they said, Unto John’s Baptism. 
4 “Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the 
baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that 


- they should believe on him which should come after 


him, that is, on Christ Jesus. 

5 When they heard this, they were baptized in 
the Name of the Lord Jesus. 

6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, 


the holy Ghost came on them, and they spake with 


tongues, and prophesied. : 

7 And all the men were about twelve. 

8 And he went into the Synagogue, and spake 
boldly for the space of three months, disputing and 
persuading the things concerning the Kingdom of 
God. 

9 But when divers were hardened, and believed 
not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, 
he departed from them, and separated the disciples, 
disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 

10 And this continued by the space of two years, 
so that all they which dwelt in Asia, heard the 
word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 

11 And God wrought special miracles by the 
hands of Paul: 

12 So that from his body were brought unto the 
sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases de- 
parted from them, and the evil spirits went out of 
them. 

15 {Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exor- 
cists, took upon them to call over them which had 
evil spirits the Name of the Lord J esus, saying, 
We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 

14 And there were seven sons of one Seeva, a 


15 And the evil spirit answered, and said, Jesus 
I know, and Paul I know, but who are ye? 

16 And the’man in whom the evil Spirit was, 
and prevailed 
against them, so that they fled out of that house | 








ss 





% ‘ ee ot 
~ ate £4, ch. 4 . fe 
We Te Pel malig) 





A. D,.57. 


@ Matt. 3.11. 


1 Or, helped 
much through 
grace them 
which had 
believed 


2 Or, shewing 
publicly 


3 Or, there ts a 
Holy Ghost 


4 Gr. powers, 


5 Or, recognize 





26 


27 


bo 


« 


Ce — 1881 Bitowy. ss 
and he began to speak boldly in the syn- 
agogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard 
him, they took him unto them, and expound- 
ed unto him the way of God more carefully. 
And when he was minded to pass over into 
Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote 
to the disciples to receive him: and when 
he was come, he ‘helped them much which 
had believed through grace: for he powerfully 
confuted the Jews, *and that publicly, shewing — 
by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. 
And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was 
at Corinth, Paul having passed through the 
upper country came to Ephesus, and found 
certain disciples: and he said unto them, Did 


ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye believed? 


10 


1 
12 


18 





And they said unto him, Nay, we did not so 
much as hear whether *the Holy Ghost was 
given. And he said, Into what then were ye 
baptized? And they said, Into John’s bap- 
tism. And Paul said, John baptized with the 
baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, 
that they should believe on him which should 
come after him, that is, on Jesus. And when 
they heard this, they were baptized into the 
name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had 
laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came 
on them; and they spake with tongues, and 
prophesied. And they were in all about twelve 
men. 

And he entered into the synagogue, and spake 
boldly for the space of three months, reasoning __ 
and persuading as ¢o the things concerning the 
kingdom of God. But when some were hard- 
ened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way 
before the multitude, he departed from them, 
and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in 
the school of Tyrannus. And this continued 
for the space of two years; so that all they 
which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the 
Lord, both Jews and Greeks. And God wrought 
special “miracles by the hands of Paul: inso- 
much that unto the sick were carried away from 
his body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the dis- 
eases departed from them, and the evil spirits 
went out. But certain also of the strolling 
Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name over 
them which had the evil spirits the name of the 
Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by Jesus whom 
Paul preacheth. And there were seven sons of 
one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, which did this. 
And the evil spirit answered and said unto them, 
Jesus I °know, and Paul I know; but who are 
ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit 
was leaped on them, and mastered both of 
them, and prevailed against them, so that they 

a nded. 


PS - 


ed out of that house naked and 


































ou : GH gs i. 







b 
2 

J 

, 


= 
i 


7 


* 


es alee el “4 


161 

17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks 
also dwelling at Ephesus, and fear fell on them all, 
and the Name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 

18 And many that believed came, and confessed, 
and shewed their deeds. 3 

19 Many also of them which used curious arts, 
brought their books together and burned them be- 
fore all men: and they counted the price of them, 
and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 

20 So mightily grew the word of God, and pre- 
vailed. 

21 4] After these things were ended, ‘Paul purposed 
in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedo- 
nia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After 
I have been there, I must also see Rome. 

22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that 
ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus, but 
he himself stayed in Asia for a season. 

23 And the same time there arose no small stir 
about that way. 

24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silver- 
smith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought 
no small gain unto the craftsmen : 

“25 Whom he called together, with the workmen 
of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by 
this craft we have our wealth. 

26. Moreover, ye see and hear, that not alone at 
Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul 
hath persuaded and turned away much people, say- 
ing, that they be no gods, which are made with 
hands. 

27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to 
be set at nought: but also that the Temple of the 
great goddess Diana should be despised, and her 
magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia 
and the world worshippeth. 

23 And when they heard these sayings, they were 
full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana 
of the Ephesians. -_ - 

29 And the whole city was filled with confusion, 
and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus men of 
Macedonia Paul’s companions in travel, they rushed 
with one accord into-the Theatre. 

30 And when Paul would have entered in unto 


‘the people, the disciples suffered him not. 


See > 


vr 
Pi 


aye x 


~ 





31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were 
his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he 
would not adventure himself into the Theatre. 

32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some an- 
other: for the assembly was confused, and the more 
part knew not wherefore they were come together. 

33 And they drew Alexander out of the multi- 
tude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alex- 
ander beckoned with the hand, and would have 
made his defence unto the people. 

54 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all 
with one voice about the space of two hours cried 
out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 

30 And when the townclerk had appeased the 
people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man 


= is there that knoweth not how that the city of | 4" 
Ps. “a, ee > EN PR ee ; % oe . Oot Gas. teat ‘: a eg 
Dial hake Tarde 54 ok oi ia fic) ee Fer a ¥ 


4 Ge ie ; eee ‘ 


ee 


te 





OFT 
ape oe See ene OUT Atos): cs) * 
pee ey Se le at 
5 : oe + 


A. D. 59. 


A. D. 60, 


1 Or, magical 
2 Gr. Artemis. 


3 Gr. the in- 
habited earth. 


4 Gr. Asiarchs. — 


5 Or, And 
some of the 
multitude 
instructed © 


Were 







13 
19 


Co 
pas 


eh) 
© 





: #9) 
fee ee 
oy! § od f 





1881 : 
And this became known to all, both Jews and 
Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and fear fell upon 
them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was_ 
magnified. Many also of them that had believed 
came, confessing, and declaring their deeds. — 
And not a few of them that practised ‘curious 
arts brought their books together, and burned 
them in the sight of all: and they counted the — 
price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces 
of silver. So mightily grew the word of the — 
Lord and_ prevailed. 

Now after these things were ended, Paul pur- 


we 
+ 25 ee 





Ace 


posed in the spirit, when he had passed through 
Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, say- 
ing, After I have been there, I must also see 
Rome. And having sent into Macedonia two oe 
of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and —__ 
Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while. F 

And about that time there arose no small stir 
concerning the Way. Foracertainman named — 
Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver 
shrines of ’Diana, brought no little business 
unto the craftsmen; whom he gathered together, —__ 


with the workmen of like occupation, and said, 
Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our 
wealth. And ye see and hear, that not alone 
at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this « 
Paul hath persuaded and turned away much  — 
people, saying that they be no gods, which are 
made with hands: and not only is there danger 
that this our trade come into disrepute; but also 
that the temple of the great goddess °Diana be 
made of no account, and that she should even 
be deposed from her magnificence, whom all 
Asia. and *the world worshippeth. And when — 
they heard this, they were filled with wrath, and ~ 
cried out, saying, Great 7s’ Diana of the Ephe- 
sians. And the city was filled with the confu- 
sion: and they rushed with one accord into the 

theatre, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, ~ 
men of Macedonia, Paul’s companions in travel. 
And when Paul was minded to enter in unto 

the people, the disciples suffered him not. And 
certain also of the ‘chief officers of Asia, being 

his friends, sent unto him, and besought him 

not to adventure himself into the theatre. Some 

therefore cried one thing, and some another: for 

the assembly was in confusion; and the more 
part knew not wherefore they were come to- 
gether. °And they brought Alexander out of 
the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. — 
And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and — 
would have made a defence unto the people. 
But when they perceived that he was a Jew, — 
all with one voice about the space of two hours 
cried out, Great 7s *Diana of the Ephesians. 
And when the townclerk had quieted the mul- 
titude, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man _ 
is there who knoweth not how that the city of — 


“se ap 
ae , ae 
ON On aie 


hes 
tT. 
— 


a pe 4 Be Say 


oe % 


cath, 


Tie tt ees 








~ 4 










1611 : 
the Ephesians is +a worshipper of the great god- 
dess Diana, and of the tmage which fell down 
from Jupiter? 

36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken 
against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing 
rashly. : 

37 For ye have brought hither these men, which 
are neither robbers of Churches, nor yet blasphem- 
ers of your goddess: 

38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen 
which are with him, have a matter against any 
man, ||the law is open, and there are deputies: let 
them implead one another. 

39 But if ye inquire any thing concerning other 
matters, it shall be determined in a ||lawful as- 
sembly. 

40 For we are in danger to be called in question 
for this day’s uproar, there being no cause whereby 
we may give an account of this concourse. 

41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed 
the assembly. 

CEUAPS, XX 
ND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called 
unto him the disciples, and embraced them, 
and departed, for to go into Macedonia. 

2 And when he had gone over those parts, and 
had given them much exhortation, he came into 
Greece, 

3 And there abode three months: and when the 
Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into 
Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. 

4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater 
of Berea: and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus, 
and Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus: 
and of Asia Tychicus and Trophimus. 

5. These going before, tarried for us at Troas: 

6 And we sailed away from Philippi, after the 


days of unleavened bread, and came unto. them to |: 


Troas in five days, where we abode seven days. 

7 And upon the first day of the week, when the 
disciples came together “to break bread, Paul 
preached unto them, ready to depart on the mor- 
row, and continued his speech until midnight. 

8 And there were many lights in the upper cham- 
ber where they were gathered together. 

9 And there sat in a window a certain young man 
named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep : 
and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with 
sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was 
taken up dead. 

10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and 
embracing him, said, Trouble not yourselves, for his 
life is in him. 

11 When he therefore was come up again, and had 
broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, 
even till break of day, so he departed. : 

12 And they brought the young man alive, and 

_ were not a little comforted. 

15 "| And we went before to ship, and sailed unto 
Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for go had. 
he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. 


ha) ¢ ed ee ee aceon RN HET NS en toe f 
{ay Cee ; Asie ROE re tS eRe Oe = 


Tue oe 


+4 
ep eS 
‘ 





pe 


Fie Lee eee eS 









~ yt ‘ ‘te Ms . 
* - 5 a a 7 = Fit we st 
Son. 1e ‘ . . 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 








} Gr. the temple 
keeper, 


36 
O7 
38 


| Or, the Court 
days are kept. 


40 


|| Or, ordinary. 


4] 


20) 


Cd Or 


@ ch. 2. 42, 46. 





1Gr. Artemis. 
2 Or, heaven 

3 Or,court days 10 
are kept 


4 Or, accused 
of riot concern- aL 
ing this day 

5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit as far as 

Asia. 1 ms 


6 Many 

ancient 

authorities 13 
read came, and 

were waiting. 


7 Or, on foot 


- Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with him, 






ee eet coer ao. 
the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great | 
‘Diana, and of the image which fell down from : 


“Jupiter? Seeing then that these things cannot 
be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do 
nothing rash. For ye have brought hither 
these men, which are neither robbers of temples 
nor blasphemers of our goddess. If therefore 


4 


a aoe is 


have a matter against any man, *the courts are 
open, and there are proconsuls: let them ac- j 
cuse one another. But if ye seek anything 
about other matters, it shall be settled in the 
regular assembly. For indeed we are in danger 
to be “accused concerning this day’s riot, there 
being no cause for it: and as touching it we 
shall not be able to give account of this con- 
course. And when he had thus spoken, he dis- ; 
missed the assembly. . 

And after the uproar was ceased, Paul hay- 
ing sent for the disciples and exhorted them, : 
took leave of them, and departed for to go into } 
Macedonia. And when he had gone through 
those parts, and had given them much exhorta- 
tion, he came into Greece. And when he had 
spent three months there, and a plot was laid | 
against him by the Jews, as he was about to set a 
sail for Syria, he determined to return through a 
Macedonia. And there accompanied him *as ; 
far as. Asia Sopater of Berea, the son of Pyr- 
rhus; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus 
and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Tim- 
othy ; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 
But these “had gone before, and were waiting 
for us at Troas. And we sailed away from 
Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, 
and came unto them to Troas in five days; . 
where we tarried seven days. 

And upon the first day of the week, when we 
were gathered together to break bread, Paul dis- 
coursed with them, intending to depart on the 
morrow; and prolonged his speech until mid- | 
night. And there were many lights in the 
upper chamber, where we were gathered to-: 

; 


gether. And there sat in the window a certain 
young man named Iutychus, borne down with 
deep sleep; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, 
being borne down by his sleep he fell down 
from the third story, and was taken up dead. 
And Paul went down, and fell on him, and em- 
bracing him said, Make ye no ado; for his life 
is in him. And when he was gone up, and had 
broken the bread, and eaten, and had talked 
with them a long while, even till break of day, 
so he departed. And they brought the lad alive, 
and were not a little comforted. . : 

- But we, going before to the ship, set sail for As- 
sos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had — 
he appointed, intending himself to go “by land 








, = J 











i * Re Ye ea, you yourse ehres ‘know, 


- i 5 
NC Sine > Oe 
- » 


1611 

14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took 
him in, and came to Mitylene. 

15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day 

over against Chios, and the next day we arrived at 


Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium: and the next 
day we came to Miletus. 


ee ¥] 
eee 
‘ 





16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, 


because he would not spend the time in Asia: for 
he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jeru- 
salem the day of Pentecost. 

17 YAnd from. Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and 
called the Elders of the Church. 

18 And when they were come to him, he said 
unto them, Ye know from the first day that I 
came into Asia, after what manner I have been 
with you at all seasons, 

19 Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, 
and with many tears, and temptations, which befell 
me by the lying in wait of the Jews: 

20 And how I kept back nothing that was profit- 
able unto you, but have shewed you, and have 
taught you publicly, and from house to house, 

21 Testifying both to the Jews and also to the 
Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward 
our Lord Jesus Christ. ] 

22 And now behold, I go bound in the spirit unto 
Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall 
me there: 

23 Save that the holy Ghost witnesseth in every 
city, saying that bonds and afflictions ||abide me. 

24 But none of these things move me, neither 
count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might 
finish my course with joy, and the ministry which 
I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
Gospel of the grace of God. 

25 And now behold, I know that ye eT; among 
whom I*haye gone pr eaching the kingdom of God, 
shall see my face no more. 

26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that 
J am pure from the blood of all men. 

27 For I have not shunned to declare unto you 
all the counsel of God. : 

28 §/Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to 
all the floek, over the which the holy Ghost hath 
made you overseers, to feed the Church of God, 
which he hath purchased with his own blood. 

29 For I know this, that after my departing shall 
grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing 
the flock. . 

30 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speak- 
ing perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. 

31 Therefore watch, and remember that by the 
space of three years, I ceased not to warn every 
one night and day with tears. 

32 And now brethren, I commend you to God, 
and to the word of his grace, which is able to build 
you up, and to give you an inheritance among all 


them which are sanctified. 


33 I have coveted no man’s oe or gold, or ap- 
& tparal.: 





J sti +8 





s that pee ; hands ae 





' p30 "h) ieee TY Bs = i ss Ne) au P A rig? 
ee THe ACTS 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


|| Ox, watt for 
TLE, 


5 1 Cor.4. 12. 
1 Thess. 2.9. 
2 Thess. 3.8. 








1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert having 
turried at 
Trogyllium., 


2 Or, presbyters 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit Christ. 


4 Or, in com- 
parison of 
accomplishing 
my course 


5 Or, overseers 


6 Many 
ancient. 
authorities 
read the Lord. 


7 Gr, acquired. 


8 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the Lord. 








1881 
14 And when he met us at Assos, we took him 
15 in, and came to Mitylene. And sailing from 


thence, we came the following day over against 


Chios; and the next day we touched at Sa- 
mos; and ‘the day after we came to Miletus. 


16 For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, | 


that he might not have to spend time in Asia; 
for he was hastening, if it were possible for him, 

to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 
17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and 
18 called to him the *elders of the church. And 
when they were come to him, he said unto them, 
Ye yourselves know, from the first day that 
IT set foot in Asia, after what manner I was 
19 with you all the time, serving the Lord with 
all lowliness of mind, and with tears, and with 
trials which befell me by the plots of the Jews: 
how that I shrank not from declaring unto you 
anything that was profitable, and teaching you 
21 publicly, and from house to house, testifying 


both to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward. — 


God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus * Christ. 
And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto 
Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall 
25 befall me there: save that the Holy Ghost tes- 
tifieth unto me in every city, saying that bonds 
and afflictions abide me. But I hold not ie 
life of any account, as dear unto myself, 4s 

that I may accomplish my course, and the 

ministry which I received from the Lord Je- 
sus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 
25 And pow, behold, I know that ye all..among 
whom I went about preaching the kingdom, 
shall see my face to more. Wherefore T tes- 
tify unto you this day, that I am pure from 
the blood of-all men. 
declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. 
Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, 
in the which the Holy Ghost hath made you 


‘bishops, to feed the church of God, which he _ 


“purchased with his own blood. I know that 


after my departing grievous wolves shall enter — 
in among you, not sparing the flock; and from _ 


among your own selves shall men arise, speak- — 


ing perverse things, to draw away the disciples RS 


31 after them. Wherefore watch ye, remember- 


ing that by the space of three years I ceased 


not to admonish every one night and a 
32 with tears. And now I commend you to. 
®God, and to the word of his grace, which — 
is able to build you up, and to give you the — 


5 eth aay 


ia ee ee 


me r 


For I shrank not from 





ae 


Sees 


t 


.,i~x,. 


Pe 


oF ns Re Me PAM eh on 


ae oN 


Te 
ae 


ay 


a ee 


4 
ee 
on 


inheritance among all them that are sancti- — 


33 fied. 
ve ase 





ee eel: aoe 


I coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or © 
Ye raursele know a ices hands ¥ 


a 












Ab eye 


=), 


ea 


i 


yi 


rusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and 


ra 
oa | 
% 
7 
3 
¥ 
2] 
er. 
WF; 
ty 
"4 
78 


ae 
e 


; ah 
te 


that were with me. 
_. 35 I have shewed you all things, how that so 


_ 13 Then Paul answered, What 


Be? 








_ 15 And after those days we took 


1611 | 


have ministered unto my necessities, and to them 





labouring, ye ought to support the weak, and to 
remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he 
said, It is more blessed to give, than to receive. 

36 §] And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled 
down, and prayed with them all. 2 

o7 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul’s 
neck, and kissed him, 

08 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he 
spake, that they should see his face no more. And 
they accompanied him unto the ship. 

CLE Aas Seka 
A. D it came to pass, that after we were gotten 
from them, and had launched, we came with a 
straight course unto Coos, and the day following 
unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara. 

2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, 
we went aboard, and set forth. . 

3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it 
on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed 
at ‘Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 

4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven 
days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that 
he should not go up to Jerusalem 

5 And when we had accomplished those days, we’ 
departed, and went our way; and they all brought 
us on our way, with wives and. children, till we 
were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the 
shore, and prayed. 

6 And when we had taken our leave one of an- 
other, we took ship, and they returned home again. 

7 And when we had finished our course from 
Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saltited the breth- 
ren, and abode with them one day. 

8 And the next day we that were of Paul’s com- 
pany, departed, and came unto Ceesarea: and we 
entered into the house of Philip the Lvangelist 
(“which was one of the seven) and abode with him. 

_ 9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, 
which did prophesy. 

10 And as we tarried there many days, there came 

down from Judea a certain Prophet, named Agabus. 

11 And when he was come unto us, he took Paul’s 
girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, 
Thus saith the holy Ghost, So-shall the Jews at Je- 


shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles, 
12 And when we heard these things, both we and 
they of that place besought him not to go up to Je- 
rusalem. 
mean ye to weep 
am ready, not to 
Jerusalem for the 


and to break mine heart? for I 
be bound only, but also to die at 
Name of the Lord Jesus. 

14 And when he would not be persuaded, we 
ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. 
up our carriages, 





1 Or, some 


and went up to Jerusalem. 
6 There went with us also certai 
v bet Pt cues q pat : 






f the disciples 


eae s 









14 


H 



























































1881 Be’ 
ministered unto my necessities, and to thern that ey 
were with me. In all things I gave you an 
example, how that so labouring ye ought to _ 
help the weak, and to remember the words of 
the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, It is more 
blessed to give than to receive, "3 


386 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled = 
37 down, and prayed with them all. And they ?) 

all wept sore, and fell.on Paul’s neck, and | te 
38 kissed him, sorrowing most of all for the word 4 


which he had spoken, that they should behold’ 

his face no more. And they brought him on 

his way unto the ship. ‘ 

“24 And when it came to pass that we were part- 
ed from them, and had set sail, we came with 
a straight course unto Cos, and the next day 
unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: and 
having found a ship crossing over unto Phe- 
nicia, we went aboard, and set sail. And when 
we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on 

‘the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed 
at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her 
burden. And having found the disciples, we 
tarried there seven days: and these said to Paul 
through the Spirit, that he should not set foot 
in Jerusalem. And when it came to pass that 
we had accomplished the days, we departed and 
went on our journey; and they all, with wives 
and children, brought us on our way, till we 
were out of the city: and kneeling down on the 
beach, we prayed, and bade each other fare- 
weil; and we went on board the ship, but they 
returned home again. 

And when we had finished the voyage from 
Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais; and we saluted 
the brethren,-and abode with them one day. 
And on the morrow we departed, atid came 
unto Cesarea: and entering into the house of 
Philp the evangelist, who was one of the seven, 
we abode with him. Now this man had four 
daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. And © 
as we tarried there ‘many days, there came 
down from Judea a certain prophet, named —_ 
Agabus. And coming to us, and taking Paul’s 
girdle, he bound his own feet and hands, and 
said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the 
Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth 
this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands 
of the Gentiles. And when we heard these 
things, both we and they of that place besought 
him not to-go up to Jerusalem. Then Paul 
answered, What do ye, weeping and breaking 
my heart? for I am ready not to be bound 
only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name 
of the Lord Jesus. And when he would not 
be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the 

Lord be done. | # 

® And after these days we ?tock up our bag- a 
> gage, and went up to Jerusalem. And there — 

wen us” Lap; f ¢ 


iw) 


Or 





en ie i 


ae 


+ 


hs AA gi : = Ry 


can’ 
PP 









Bo 


ghee athe ea 


Ce oes 

















ROC 


phe Pe a ae 
5 Pass ey aie pe 


, i ' Pag \ 
; 


* eg 





16i1 
of Ceesarea, and brought with them one Mnason 
of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should 
lodge. 
- 17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the 
brethren received us gladly 

18 And the day following Paul went in with us 
unto James, and all the Klders were present. 

19 And when he had saluted them, he declared 
particularly what things God had wrought among 
the Gentiles by his ministry: 

20 And when they heard it, they glorified the 
Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how 
many thousands of Jews there are which believe, 
and they are all zealous of the Law. 

21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teach- 
est all the Jews which are among the Gentiles, to 
forsake Moses, saying, that they ¢ ought not to cir- 
cumcise their ehildren: neither to walk after the 
customs. 

c 22 What is it therefore? the multitude must needs 
come together: for they will hear that thou art 


come. 
_ _ 28 Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have 
four men which have a vow on them, 


24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and 
- be at charges with them, that they may shave their 
heads: and all may know that those things, where- 
of they were informed concerning thee, are nothing, 
but that thou thyselfalso walkest orderly, and keep- 
est the Law . Ss 

25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, ‘we 
have written and concluded, that they observe no 
such thing, save only that they keep themselves 
from things offered to idols, and from blood, and 
from strangled, and from fornication. | 

26 ‘Then Paul took the men, and the next day pu- 
rifying himself with them entered into the Temple le 
“to signify the accomplishment of the days of puri- i- 

fication, until that an offering should be offered for 
every one of them: 

27 And when the seven days were almost ended, 
tae Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him 
in the Temple, stirred up all the people, and laid 

hands on him, 

28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: this is the 
man that teacheth all men every where against the 
people, and the law, and this place: and further 
brought Greeks also into the Temple, and hath 
polluted this holy place. 

29 (For they had seen before with him in the city 
Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they mip hoes that 
Paul had brought into the Temple.) 

30 And all the city was moved, and the people 
ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him 
Po Out Of the Temple: and forthwith the doors were 

shut. 
381 And as they went about to kill him, tidings 
Be unto the chief captain of the band, that all 
_ Jerusalem was in an uproar. ~ 
382 Who ene aS soldie ‘Ss, and Centu- 


ee 


OTT OC art ac ata 


palace Se 


yee 
nie) 


= ee ae SS SE 
“Taye ——— 
~ 
~ 


. 


— Oren 


: ie =; 


i leileat 





’ Num. 6. 18, 
ch. 18. 18; 


ech. 15.20. 


@ Num. 6, 13. 








1 Gr. myriads. 


2 Or, enjoined 
Many ancient 
authorities 
read sent. 


3 Or, took the 
men the next 
day, and 
purifying 
hinself &e. 


4 Or, military 
tribune 

Gr. chiliarch: 
and so 
throughout 
this book, 


5 Or, cohort 
S aee Fe 


17 
18 


bo bo 
Go bo 


Oy 


bo 
© 


50 


Tap, n down taper 


from Ceesarea, bringing with them one Mnason 5 
of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we 
should lodge. % 


1881 





And when we were come to Jerusalem, the 
brethren received us gladly. And the day fol- 
lowing Paul went in with us unto James; and 
all the elders were present. And when he had 
saluted them, he rehearsed one by one the things _ 
which God had wrought among the Gentiles by — 
his ministry. And they, when they heard it, — 
glorified God; and they said unto'him, Thou — 
seest, brother, how many ‘thousands there are _ 
among the Jews of them which rath believed ; 

and they are all zealous for the law: and they 
have been informed concerning hee that thou 
teachest all the Jews which are among the Gen- 
tiles to forsake Moses, teiling them not to cir- 
cumcise their children, neither to walk after the - 
customs. What is it therefore? they will cer- 
tainly hear that thou art come. Do therefore 
this that we say to thee: We have four men 
which have a vow on them; these take, and 

purify thyself with them, and be at charges for 
them, that they may shave their heads: and all 
shall know that there is no truth in the things 
whereof they have been informed concerning 
thee; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, 
keeping the law. But as touching the Gentiles 

which tine believed, we “wrote, giving judge- 
ment that they s should keep Hhentcal ves from 
things sacrificed to idels, and from blood, and 
from what is strangled, and from fornication. 
Then Paul *took the men, and the next day 
purifying himself with them went into the tem- 
ple, declaring the fulfilment of the days of puri- — 
fication, until the offering was offer ed for every 
one of them. 

And when the seven days were almost com- 
pleted, the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in 
the temple, stirred up all the multitude, and laid 
hands on him, crying out, Men of Israel, help: 
This is the man, that teacheth all men everywhere 
against the people, and the law, and this place: — 
and moreover he brought Greeks also intothetem-_ 
ple, and hath defiled this holy place. For they 
- before seen with him in the city Prophimts 

e Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul’ - 
br ought into the temple. And all the city 
was moved, and the bene ran together: and — 
they laid hold on Paul, and dragg = him out 
of the temple: and straightway the doors were — 
shut. And as they were seeking to kill him, 
tidings came up to the ‘chief captain of the - 
*band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion. And 
forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, anda 
Bicnt and SO ular Dey saw Ba 


ees 
cate Te eats 
vs s 












o 


i fee Ss 


+ 








S iho chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating 


_days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the 


_ Tarsus a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city 


he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth whom 
thou persecutest. 


, light, and 
_ voice of him that spake 


Cate aw as 7.9 P on 
TOR aes A. hee DA pee eat a An @ 
/ Sedat isa : - 





, 1611 DOMINI 
60. 

of Paul. 

33 Then the chief captain came near, and took 

him, and commanded him to be bound with two 

chains, and demanded who he was, and what he had 

done. 

34 And some cried one thing, some another, among 

the multitude: and when he could not know the 

certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be 

carried into the castle. 

30 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was 
that he was borne of the soldiers, for the violence 
of the people. 

36 For the multitude of the people followed after, 
erying, Away with him. ) 

37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he 
said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? 
Who said, Canst thou speak Greek ? 

38 * Art not thou that Eeyptian which before these | ‘¢b-5-36. 
wilderness four thousand men that were murderers? 

39 But Paul said, I] am a man which am a Jew of 
Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: 
and I beseech thee suffer me to speak unto the 

eople. 

40 And when he had given him license, Paul stood 
on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the 
people: and when there was made a great silence, 
he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, 

GTI Ax ele 
IN, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence 
which I make now unto you. 

2 (And when they heard that he spake in the 
Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: 
and he saith,) 

3 °F am yerily a man which am a Jew, born in 






@ ch, 21.39, 




















at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the 
perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was 
zealous towards God, as ye all are this day. 

4 *And I persecuted this way unto the death, 
binding and delivering into prisons both men and 
women. 

5 As also the high Priest doth bear me witness, 
and all the estate of the elders: from whom also 
I received letters unto the brethren, and went to 
Damascus, to bring them which were there, bound 
unto Jerusalem, for to be punished. 

6 And it came to pass, that as I made my journey, 
and was come nigh unto Daraascus about noon, sud- 
denly there shone from heayen a great light round 
about me. 

7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice 
Bying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
me ? 


8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And 


9 And they that were with me saw indeed the 
were afraid; but they heard not the 


Fi 
ee ee 
me, 






9 


NW ey 






















BD Brethren and fathers, hear 






bs or San bit cit Ree 
me es ee eS 
Ti > } 


3 7 > LO8r 54 ae 
the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beat- 
ing Paul. Then the chief captain came near, 
and laid hold on him, and commanded him to z 
be bound with two chains; and inquired who 
he was, and what he had done. And some 
shouted one thing, some another, among the . 
crowd: and when he could not know the cer- 
tainty for the uproar, he commanded him to be 
brought into the castle. And when he came 
upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of») 
the soldiers for the violence of the crowd; for i 
the multitude of the people followed after, ery- 
ing out, Away with him. pea nee 
And as Paul was about to be brought into the 
castle, he saith unto the chief captain, May I 
say something unto thee? And he said, Dost ‘ 
thou know Greek? Art thou not then the 
Egyptian, which before these days stirred up to. 
sedition and led out into the wilderness the four 
thousand men of the Assassins? But Paul said, 
I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no 
mean city: and I beseech thee, give me leave to 
speak unto the people. And when he had given 
him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned 
with the hand unto the people; and when there 
was made a great silence, he spake unto them in 
the Hebrew language, saying, 






















7 
es 


ye the defence  ~ 
which I now make unto you. ah< y 
2 And when they heard that he spake unto — 
them in the Hebrew language, they were the, 


more quiet: and he saith, 


* 
= » Cat ame! 


3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but x: 
brought up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, — Ss 
instructed according to the strict manner of the ‘ 
law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as & 

4 ye all are this day: and I persecuted this Way as 
unto the death, binding and delivering into a 

© prisons both men and women. As also thehigh 


priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate 
of the elders: from whom also I received letters _ 
unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus, 
to bring them also which were there unto Jeru-_ 
6 salem in bonds, for to be punished. And it — 
came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and - 
drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenly | 
there shone from heaven a great light round 
7 about me. And I fell unto the ground, and ~ 
heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why 
8 persecutest thou me? And I answered, Who art 4 
thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am’ Jesus : 
9 of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. And they — 
hat were with me beheld indeed 


Peg # 
ye Raa ne 


ae Ne: ee ee eee 















d the light, but 
| MERE ae aRE Gas TL ae 













e Of hin 








should hay 


4 4 i apt g 
*> i. a £ v 
> " ~*, af Om « 
NS Dg Ee 








161 

10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the 
Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus, 
and there it shall be told thee of all things which 
are appointed for thee to do. 

11 And when I could not see for the glory of that 
light, being led by the hand of them that were with 
me, I came into Damascus. - 

12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to 
the law, having a good report of all the Jews which 
dwelt there, | 

13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, 
Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same 
hour I looked up upon him. 

14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath 
chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and 
see that Just one, and shouldest hear the voice of 
his mouth. 

15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men, of 
what thou hast seen and heard. 

16 And now, why tarriest thou? Arise, and be 
baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the 
name of the Lord. 

17 And it came to pass, that when I was come 
again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the 
temple, I was in a trance, 

18 And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and 
get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will 
not receive thy testimony concerning me. 

19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned 
and beat in every synagogue them that believed on 
thee. 

20 *And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen 
was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting 
unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that 
slew him. 

21 And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send 
thee far hence, unto the Gentiles. 

22 And they gave him audience unto this word, 
and then lift up their voices, and said, Away with 
such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that 
he should live. 

23 And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, 
and threw dust into the air, 

24 The chief captain commanded him to be brought 
into the castle, and bade that he should be examined 
by scourging: that he might know wherefore they 
cried so against him. 

25. And as they bound him with thongs, Paul 
said unto the Centurion that stood by, Is it lawful 
for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and un- 
condemned ? 

26 When the Centurion heard that, he went and 
told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou 
doest, for this man is a Roman. 

27 Then the chief captain came; and said unto 
him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. 

23 And the chief captain answered, With a great 
sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But 
I was free born. 

29 Then straightway they departed from him which 
|jexamined him: and the chief captain 


wae a ee TMA. 
: ee ny 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


“——]10 And TI said, What shall I do, Lord? 





¢ ch. 7.58. 


|| Or, tortured 
him, 


1 Or, received 

my sight and 

looked upon 
im 


2 Or, for 


11 


15 


14 


19 


20 


23 


24 


26 


27 


28 


29 





1881 

And 
the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Da- 
mascus; and there it shall be told thee of all 
things which are appointed for thee to do. And 
when I could not see for the glory of that light, 
being led by the hand of them that were with 
me, I came into Damascus. And one Ananias, 
a devout man according to the law, well reported - 
of by all the Jews that dwelt there, came unto 
me, and standing by me said unto me, Brother 
Saul, receive thy sight. And in that very hour 
I ‘looked up on him. And he said, The God of 
our fathers hath appointed thee to know his will, 
and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a 
voice from his mouth. Tor thou shalt be a wit- 
ness for him unto all men of what thou hast 
seen and heard, And now why tarriest thou? 
arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, 
calling on hisname. And it came to pass, that, 
when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I 
prayed in the temple, I fell into a trance, and 
saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get 
thee quickly out of Jerusalem: because they 
will not receive of thee testimony concerning 
me. And I said, Lord, they themselves know 
that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue 
them that believed on thee: and when the blood 
of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was 
standing by, and consenting, and keeping the 
garments of them that slew him. And he said 
unto me, Depart: for I will send thee forth far 
hence unto the Gentiles. 

And they gave him audience unto this word; 
and they lifted up their voice, and said, Away 
with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not 
fit that he should live. And as they cried out, 
and threw off their garments, and cast dust into 
the air, the chief captain commanded him to be 
brought into the castle, bidding that he should 
be examined by scourging, that he might know 
for what cause they so shouted against him. 
And when they had tied him up ’with the 
thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood 
by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that 
is a Roman, and uncondemned? And when 
the centurion heard it, he went to the chief 
captain, and told him, saying, What art thou 
about to do? for this man is a Roman. And 
the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell 
me, art thou a Roman? And he said, Yea. 
And the chief captain answered, With a great 
sum obtained I this citizenship. And Paul 
said, But I am a Roman born. They then 
which were about.to examine him straight- 


way departed from him: and the chief captain 
225 


i Aust 1s Sila tie a ie as oles 
, f oe . ’ aoe 

: ' ‘ 7 Py 

ary 






near oa Wie RSS pa a a 
Sy ‘di se peek Y os i ZOO be 
ved X tke 2 eS p. be Le 


Pebeid 1 : : 
ta Tee, an (igi ries oe Da 75 Cn Fale as oe ee 
ab - L y : ae = nye * Le Tew j si 
. } : - "i 

- =— 














1611 | 7 pdPier | | ae 


also was afraid after he knew that he was a Roman, 
and because he had bound him. 

80 On the morrow, because he would have known 
the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, 
he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the 
chief Priests and all their Council to appear, and 
brought Paul down, and set him before them. 

Ge se ad 5 gs 4. AS ES 
ND Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, 
Men and brethren, I have lived in all good 
conscience before God until this day. 

2 And the high Priest Ananias commanded them 
that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. 

3 Then saith Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, 
thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after 
the Law, and commandest me to be smitten con- 
trary to the Law? 

4 And they that stood by, said, Revilest thou 
God’s high Priest? 

5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he 
was the high Priest: For it is written, “Thou shalt 
not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 

6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were 
Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in 
the Council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, 
the son of a Pharisee: ‘of the hope and resurrection 
of the dead I am called in question. 

7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissen- 
sion between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and 
the multitude was divided. 

8 “For the Sadducees say that there is no resur- 
rection, neither Angel, nor spirit: but the Phari- 
sees confess both. 

9 And there arose a great cry: and the Scribes 
that were of the Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, 
saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit 
or an Angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight 
against God. 

10 And when there arose a great dissension, the 
chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been 
pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers 
to go down, and to take him by force from among 
them, and to bring him into the castle. 

11 And the night following, the Lord stood by 
him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou 
hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear 
witness also at. Rome. 

12 And when it was day, certain of the Jews 
banded together, and bound themselves ||under a 
curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink 
till they had killed Paul. 

13 And they were more than forty which had 
made this conspiracy. 

14 And they came to the chief Priests and Elders, 
and said, We have bound ourselves under a great 
curse, that we will eat nothin g until we have slain Paul. 

15 Now therefore ye with the Council signify to 
the chief captain that he bring him down unto you 
to morrow, as though ye would inquire something 
more perfectly concerning him: and we, or eyer he 
come near, are ready to kill him. | 

s . 226 1 






also was afraid, when he knew that he was a 
Roman, and because he had bound him. 

30 But on the morrow, desiring to know the cer- 
tainty, wherefore he was accused of the Jews, 
he loosed him, and commanded the chief priests 
and all the council to come together, and brought 
Paul down, and set him before them. 

And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, 
said, Brethren, I have lived before God in all 

2 good conscience until this day. And the high 
priest Ananias commanded them that stood by 

3 him to smite him on the mouth. Then said 
Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou 
whited wall: and sittest thou to judge me ac- 
cording to the law, and commandest me to be 

4 smitten contrary to the law? And they that 
stood by said, Revilest thou God’s high priest? 

5 And Paul said, I wist not, brethren, that he 
was high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt 
6 not speak evil of a ruler of thy people. But 
when Paul perceived that the one part were 
Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out 
in the council, Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son 
of Pharisees: touching the hope and resurrec- 

7 tion of the dead I am called in question. And 
when he had so said, there arose a dissension 
between the Pharisees and Sadducees: and the 

8 assembly was divided. For the Sadducees say 
that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor 

9 spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. And 
there arose a great clamour: and some of the 
scribes of the Pharisees’ part stood up, and 
strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: and 
what if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel ? 

10 And when there arose a great dissension, the 
chief captain, fearing lest Paul should be torn 
in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go 
down and take him by force from among them, 
and bring him into the castle. 

11. And the night following the Lord stood by 
him, and said, Be of good cheer: for as thou 
hast testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so 
must thou bear witness also at Rome. 

12 And when it was day, the Jews banded to- 
gether, and bound themselves under a curse, 
saying that they would neither eat nor drink — 

13 till they had killed Paul. And they were 
more than forty which made this conspiracy. 

14 And they came to the chief priests and the 
elders, and said, We have bound ourselves 
under a great curse, to taste nothing until we 

15 have killed Paul. Now therefore do ye with 
the council signify to the chief captain that 
he bring him down unto you, as though ye 
would judge of his case more exactly: and we, © 

or ever he come near, are ready to s 





' Pe oe 
> 5 ete ge OG he pit > at eg 
eta pees ee ey ee Le Bo ta Pe er al 

oe 





=e Lr 
by a Gale 
ieee. 





lay him, 














RE ee ee ee OE ee Pie he Wer eT Tt Mae ee AEE Ley Oe EO) PD 
Pe LEE AO LS x8 LL. 85. a | 
1611 sgitrahes 1881 


16 And when Paul’s sister’s son heard of their 
lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, 
and told Paul. 

17 Then Paul called one of the Centurions unto 
him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief 
captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. 

18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief 
captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto 
him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto 
thee, who hath something to say unto thee. 

19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, 
and went with him aside privately, and asked him, 
What is that thou hast to tell me? 

20 And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire 
thee, that thou wouldest bring down Paul to mor- 
row into the Council, as though they would inquire 
somewhat of him more perfectly. 

21 But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie 
in wait for him of them more than forty men, which 
have bound themselves with an oath, that they will 
neither eat nor drink, till they have killed him: and 
now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. 

22 So the chief captain then let the young man 
depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man, that 
thou hast shewed these things to me. 

25 And he called unto him two Centurions, saying, 
Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Ceesarea, 
and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two 
hundred, at the third hour of the night. 

24 And provide them beasts, that they may set 
Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the Governor. 

25 And he wrote a letter after this manner : 

26 Claudius Lysias, unto the most excellent Gov- 
ernor Felix, sendeth greeting. 

27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should 
have been killed of them: Then came I with an 
army, and rescued him, having understood that he 
was a Roman. 

28 And when I would have known the cause 
wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth 
into their Council. 

29 Whom I perceived to be accused of questions 
of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge 
worthy of death or of bonds. 

30 And when it was told me, how that the Jews 
laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, 
and gave commandment to his accusers also, to say 
before thee what they had against him. Farewell. 

81 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, 
took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 

382 On the morrow, they left the horsemen to go 
with him, and returned to the castle. 

33 Who when they came to Ceesarea, and deliv- 
ered the Epistle to the Governor, presented Paul 
also before him. 

34 And when the Governor had read the letter, 
he asked of what province he was. And when he 
understood that he was of Cilicia: 

35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers 
are also come. And he commanded him to be kept 
Herod’s judgment hall. 


1 Or, having 
come in upon 
them, aad he 
entered &c. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit J brought 
him down unto 
their council. 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add Furewell. 


4 Gr. 
Preetorium. 


16 
17 


18 


bo 
bo 


25 
26 
27 


28 


29 


2 


9 
vo 


o4: 


30 


But Paul’s sister’s son heard of their lying in 
wait, ’and he came and entered into the castle, 
and told Paul. And Paul called unto him one of 
the centurions, and said, Bring this young man 
unto the chief captain: for he hath something 
to tell him. So he took him, and brought him 
to the chief captain, and saith, Paul the pris- 
oner called me unto him, and asked me to 
bring this young man unto thee, who hath 
something to say to thee. And the chief cap- 
tain took him by the hand, and going aside 
asked him privately, What is that thou hast to 
tell me? And ‘he said, The Jews have agreed 
to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow unto 
the council, as though thou wouldest inquire 
somewhat more exactly concerning him. Do 
not thou therefore yield unto them: for there 
lie in wait for him of them more than forty 
men, which have bound themselves under a 
curse, neither to eat nor to drink till they have 
slain him: and now are they ready, looking for 
the promise from thee. So the chief captain 
let the young man go, charging him, Tell no 
man that thou hast signified these things to me. 
And he called unto him two of the centurions, 
and said, Make ready two hundred soldiers to 
go as far as Ceesarea, and horsemen threescore 
and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the 
third hour of the night: and he bade them pro- 
vide beasts, that they might set Paul thereon, 
and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 
And he wrote a letter after this form: 

Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent goy- 
ernor Felix, greeting. ‘This man was seized by 
the Jews, and was about to be slain of them, 
when I came upon them with the soldiers, and 
rescued him, having learned that he was a 
Roman. And desiring to know the cause 
wherefore they accused him, *I brought him 
down unto their council: whom I found to be 
accused about questions of their law, but to 
have nothing laid to his charge worthy of 
death or of bonds. And when it was shewn 
to me that there would be a plot against the 
man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging 
his accusers also to speak against him before 
thee.’ 

So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, 
took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipa- 
tris. But on the morrow they left the horsemen 
to go with him, and returned to the castle: and 
they, when they came to Ceesarea, and deliy- 
ered the letter to the governor, presented Paul 
also before him. And when he had read it, he 
asked of what province he was; and when he 
understood that he was of Cilicia, I will hear 
thy cause, said he, when thine accusers also are 
come: and he commanded him to be kept in 


Herod’s * palace. 
227 





















the Council, 


1611 
CHEASP rae We 
ND after five days, Ananias the high Priest 
descended with the Elders, and with a certain 
Orator named Tertullus, who informed the Gover- 
nor against Paul. 

2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began 
to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy 
great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are 
done unto this nation by thy providence: 

3 We accept it always, and in all places, most 
noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 

4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious 
unto thee, I pray thee, that thou wouldest hear us 
of thy clemency a few words. 

5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, 
and a mover of sedition among all the Jews through- 
out the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the 
Nazarenes. 

6 Who also hath gone about to profane the Tem- 
ple: whom we took, and would have judged ac- 
cording to our law. 

7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and 
with great violence took him away out of our hands: 

8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee, by 
examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge 
of all these things, whereof we accuse him. 

2 And the Jews also assented, saying that these 
things were so. 

10 Then Paul, after that the Governor had beck- 
oned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I 
know that thou hast been of many years a Judge 
unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer 
for myself: 

11 Because that thou mayest understand, that 
there are yet but twelve days since I went up to 
Jerusalem for to worship. 

12 And they neither found me in the Temple dis- 
puting with any man, neither raising up the people, 
neither in the Synagogues, nor in the city: 

13 Neither can they prove the things whereof 
they now accuse me. 

14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way 
which they call heresy, so worship I the God of 
my fathers, believing all things which are written 
in the Law and the Prophets, 

15 And have hope towards God, which they them- 
selves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection 
of the dead, both of the just and unjust. 

16 And herein do I exercise myself to have al- 
ways a conscience void of offence toward God, and 
toward men. 

17 Now after many years, I came to bring alms 
to my nation, and offerings: 

18 “Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me 
purified in the Temple, neither with multitude, nor 
with tumult : 

19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and 
object, if they had ought against me. 

20 Or else let these same here say, if they have 
found any evil doing in me, while I stood before 





















































228 
228 











ANNO 
DOMINI 


60. 


@ ch. 21. 27. 


1 Gr. the in- 
habited earth. 


2 Some 
ancient 


authorities 
_insert and we 


would have 


judged him 
according to 


our law. 


7 But the chief 
cuptain Lysias 
came, and with 
great violence 

took him away 


out of our 


hands, 8 com- 
manding his 


accusers to 


come before 


thee. 


3 Or, heresy 


4 Or, accept 


5 Or, some 





6 Or, in 


presenting 


which 


94 And after five days the high priest Ananias 


9 


10 


Lf 


12 


15 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 





; <a k 






iad bee < By piled 
: Wee y ist 
ee 


81 


pani ony 
“< 3 ’ 
Bete tee 





» 





came down with certain elders, and with an 
orator, one Tertullus; and they informed the 
governor against Paul. And when he was 
called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, 

Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, 
and that by thy providence evils are corrected 
for this nation, we accept it in all ways and in 
all places, most excellent Felix, with all thank- 
fulness. But, that I be not further tedious unto 
thee, I intreat thee to hear us of thy clemency 
a few words. For we have found this man a 
pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections 
among all the Jews throughout ‘the world, and 
a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: who 
moreover assayed to profane the temple: on 
whom also we laid hold:? from whom thou 
wilt be able, by examining him thyself, to take 
knowledge of all these things, whereof we ac- 
cuse him. And the Jews also joined in the 
charge, affirming that these things were so. 

And when the governor had beckoned unto 
him to speak, Paul answered, 

Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of 
many years a judge unto this nation, I do cheer- 
fully make my defence: seeing that thou canst 
take knowledge, that it is not more than twelve 
days since I went up to worship at Jerusalem: 
and neither in the temple did they find me dis- 
puting with any man or stirring up a crowd, nor 
in the synagogues, nor in the city. Neither can 
they prove to thee the things whereof they now 
accuse me. But this I confess unto thee, that 
after the Way which they call *a sect, so serve 
I the God of our fathers, believing all things 
which are according to the law, and which are 
written in the prophets: having hope toward 
God, which these also themselves ‘look for, that 
there shall be a resurrection both of the just 
and unjust. Herein do I also exercise myself 
to have a conscience void of offence toward God — 
and men alway. “Now after °many years I 
came to bring alms to my nation, and offer-— 
ings: “amidst which they found me purified in 
the temple, with no crowd, nor yet with tu- 
mult: but ¢here were certain Jews from Asia— 
who ought to have been here before thee, and to 
make accusation, if they had aught against me. 
Or else let these men themselves say what wrongs 9< 4 
oun they found hen L stood. before the ota aa 


age a 


Abe i! 
it 





a 



























Bs i 


ay, 














= 





1611 

21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried 
standing among them, ’Touching the resurrection 
of the dead I am called in question by you this day. 

22 And when Felix heard these things, having 
more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred 
them and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall 
come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. 

23 And he commanded a Centurion to keep Paul, 
and to let him have liberty, and that he should for- 
bid none of his acquaintance to minister, or come 
unto hin. . 

24 And after certain days, when Felix came with 
his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for 
Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. 

25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temper- 
ance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled and 
answered, Go thy way for this time, when I have 
a convenient season, I will call for thee. 

26 He hoped also that money should have been 
given him of Paul, that he might loose him : where- 
fore he sent for him the oftener, and communed 
with him. 

27 But after two years, Porcius Festus came into 
Felix’ room: and Felix willing to shew the Jews a 
pleasure, left Paul bound. 

OPE sa Pox. XV. 
OW when Festus was come into the province, 
after three days he ascended from Czxsarea to 
Jerusalem. 

2 Then the high Priest and the chief of the Jews 
informed him against Paul, and besought him, 

3 And desired favour against him, that he would 
send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way 
to kill him. 

4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept 
at Cesarea, and that he himself would depart short- 
ly thither. 

5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you 
are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if 
there be any wickedness in him. 

6 And when he had tarried among them ||more 
than ten days, he went down unto Cresarea; and 
the next day, sitting in the judgment seat, com- 
manded Paul to be brought. 

7 And when he was come, the Jews which came 
down from Jerusalem, stood round about, and laid 
many and grievous complaints against Paul, which 
they could not prove. 

8 While he answered for himself, Neither against 
the law of the Jews, neither against the Temple, 
nor yet against Cesar, have I offended any thing 
at all. 

9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, 
answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jeru- 
salem, and there be judged of these things before me? 

10 Then said Paul, I stand at Czesar’s judgment 
seat, where I ought to be judged; to the Jews have 
I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 

11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any 


thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if 


things 


here be none of these 


eae.) 


whereof these accu 


dag Sn 
Y eS Oe > 
ee een Feds 


me, 





se 





tye 2pm 





his province 


Se ee Oe? , ; 1 § ae Ke eee Ee)! eats iene ee a 
is * Paine Pe in 2 oa a Spd, © Mgr bir J ei or 1 Oe lo ral: = hf. yes NY t . 
ee a ne eee eT NOT OR XV Tt i. 
,s % SF RN Os rE en ACN geo Yas ree ‘ ; 
‘ 4 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


6 ch, 23. 6. 


A. D. 62, 


|| Or, as some 
copies read, 
no more than 
eight or ten 
days. 


1 Gr. his 
own wife. 


2 Or, self= 
control 


8 Or, having 
entered upon 


pa 


10 


11 





eS i 4 4 i: SN at hed 
auth. :- —- Tae? only pee i x = 
eh Sch ad os ay afegs in Aes ed 


1881 


21 except it be for this one voice, that I cried stand- 
ing among them, Touching the resurrection of 
the dead I am called in question before you this 
day. 

But Felix, having more exact knowledge 
concerning the Way, deferred them, saying, 
When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, 
I will determine your matter. And he gave 
order to the centurion that he should be kept 
in charge, and should have indulgence; and not 
to forbid any of his friends to minister unto 
him. 

But after certain days, Felix came with Dru- 
silla, *his wife, which was a Jewess, and sent for 
Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in 
Christ Jesus. And as he reasoned of righteous- 
ness, and *temperance, and the judgement to 
come, Felix was terrified, and answered, Go thy 
way for this time; and when I have a con- 
venient season, I will call thee unto me. He 
hoped withal that money would be given him 
of Paul: wherefore also he sent for him the oft- 
ener, and communed with him. But when two 
years were fulfilled, Felix was sueceeded by 
Porcius Festus; and desiring to gain favour 
with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds. 

2, Festus therefore, “having come into the proy- 
ince, after three days went up to Jerusalem from 

2 Cesarea. And the chief priests and the prin- 
cipal men of the Jews informed him against 

3 Paul; and they besought him, asking favour 
against him, that he would send for him to Je- 
rusalem; laying wait to kill him on the way. 

4 Howbeit Festus answered, that Paul was kept 
in charge at Ceesarea, and that he himself was 

5 about to depart thither shortly. Let them there- 
fore, saith he, which are of power among you, 
go down with me, and if there is anything amiss 
in the man, let them accuse him. 

6 And when he had tarried among them not 
more than eight or ten days, he went down unto 
Ceesarea; and on the morrow he sat on the 
judgement-seat, and commanded Paul to be 

7 brought. And when he was come, the Jews 
which had come down from Jerusalem stood 
round about him, bringing against him many 
and grievous charges, which they could not 

8 prove; while Paul said in his defence, Neither 
against the law of the Jews, nor against the 
temple, nor against Cesar, have I sinned at all. 

9 But Festus, desiring to gain favour with the 

Jews, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go 
up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these 
things before me? But Paul said, I am stand- 
ing before Cxesar’s judgement-seat, where I ought 
to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, 
as thou also very well knowest. If then I am a 
wrong-doer, and have committed anything wor- 
thy of death, I refuse not to die: but if none of 
those things is Lua swe oren’ 


" des 

Pk and in at yur A) ye 

ie a Mery oe past Ys sao Nes, AT, pn 
we 


bo 
bo 


27 






ees 
Pt. phy 
Sacse aah 


ere 


Can 


> 


; 


m 
* j 
ty 

‘ 

b 

* 









these accuse me, 









x one iad wf, 








aw 
Siet )* c2 


_ ed forth the hand, and 


GTN eee Meh Ua eS 
hi era ea hore 
Ce SE eel Die cig gh as 2 


af “ 
Fert Baa 
X Kee Pas 
en 2 . 


FSO Salta ie ste 

Whe ies 
bonre, 

Pe a a ire, 

j ; 











1611 
no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto 
Ceesar. 

12 Then Festus when he had conferred with the 
Council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Cesar? 
unto Cesar shalt thou go. 

13 And after certain days, king Agrippa and Ber- 
nice came unto Czesarea, to salute Festus. 

14 And when they had been there many days, 


Festus declared Paul’s cause unto the king, saying, 


There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: 

15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the 
chief Priests and the Elders of the Jews informed 
me, desiring to have judgment against him. 

16 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of 
the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that 
he which is accused, have the accusers face to face, 
and have license to answer for himself concerning 
the crime laid against him. 

17 Therefore when they were come hither, with- 
out any delay on the morrow [I sat on the judgment 
seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. 

18 Against whom when the accusers stood up, they 
brought none accusation of such things as I sup- 
posed : 

19 But had certain questions against him of their 
own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, 
whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 

20 And because ||I doubted of such manner of 
questions, I asked him whether he would go to 
Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. 

21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved 
unto the || hearing of Augustus, I commanded him 
to be kept, till I might send him to Cesar. 

22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also 
hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou 
shalt hear him. 

23 And on the morrow when Agrippa was come 
and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into 
the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and 
principal men of the city; at Festus’ commandment 
Paul was brought forth. 

24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men 
which are here present with us, ye see this man, 
about whom all the multitude of the Jews have 
dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, 
crying that he ought not to live any longer. 

25 But when I found that he had committed 
nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath 
appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. 

26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto 
my Lord: Wherefore I have brought him forth be- 
fore you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, 
that after examination had, I might have somewhat 
to write. | 

27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable, to send a 
prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid 
against him. 

CHAP. XX VI. 
BELEN, Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art per- 
mitted to speak for thyself. ‘Then Paul stretch- 
answered for himself, — 
ae Pao pear re ee zs Pat” 










— No5 


ty 


| wishing 





< EP ONY Ce 
De gn Ate ,, 


ANNO 
DO MI NI 
6: 


te 


|| Or, Twas 
doubiful how 
to inquire 
hereof. 


|| Or, judgment. 


1 Gr. grant 
ane by favour: 
and so in 
ver. 16, 


2 Or, having 
saluted 


3 Or, super- 
stition 


4 Gr. the 
Augustus. 


5 Or, was 






15 
14 


15 


16 


17. 


18 


19 


20 


21 


24 


26 


27 


1881 

no man can ‘give me up unto them. I appeal 
unto Cesar. Then Festus, when he had con- 
ferred with the council, answered, Thou hast 
appealed unto Cesar: unto Cesar shalt thou 
£0. 
° ‘Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa 
the king and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, ?and 
saluted Festus. And as they tarried there many 
days, Festus laid Paul’s case before the king, 
saying, There is a certain man left a prisoner 
by Felix: about whom, when I was at Jerusa- 
lem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews 
informed me, asking for sentence against him. 
To whom I answered, that it is not the custom 
of the Romans to give up any man, before that 
the accused have-the accusers face to face, and 
have had opportunity to make his defence con- 
cerning the matter laid against him. When 
therefore they were come together here, I made 
no delay, but on the next day sat down on the 
judgement-seat, and commanded the man to be 
brought. Concerning whom, when the accusers 
stood up, they brought no charge of such evil 
things as I supposed; but had certain questions 
against him of their own *religion, and of one 
Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be 
alive. And I, being perplexed how to inquire 
concerning these things, asked whether he would 
go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these 
matters. But when Paul had appealed to be 
kept for the decision of *the emperor, I com- 
manded him to be kept till I should send him 
to Cesar. And Agrippa said unto Festus, I 
also °could wish to hear the man myself. To- 
morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him. Bae oi 

So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, 
and Bernice, with great pomp, and they were 
entered into the place of hearing, with the chief 
captains, and the principal men of the city, at 
the command of Festus Paul was brought in. 
And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and all men 
which are here present with us, ye behold this 
man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews 
made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, 
crying that he ought not to live any longer. 
But I fonnd that he had committed nothing 
worthy of death: and as he himself appealed 
to *the emperor I determined to send him. Of 
whom I have no certain thing to write unto my 
lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth 
before you, and specially before. thee, king 
Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may 
have somewhat to write. For it seemeth to me 
unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not withal 
to signify the charges against him. 


&G And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art per- 


forth his hand 


mitted to speak for thyself. 


is . 


_ Then Paul stretched 
ui defence: Rie 


dit ide h 








* 














; 
re 
. 
sv 
b 





1611 


2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because |} —_~— 
I shall answer for myself this day before thee 
touching all the things whereof I am accused of 
the Jews: 

3 Especially, because I know thee to be expert 
in all customs and questions which are among 


the Jews: wherefore | beseech thee to hear me 
patiently. 

4 My manner of life from my youth, which was 
at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, 
know all the Jews, 

5 Which knew me from the beginning, (if they 
would testify) that after the most straitest sect of 
our religion, I lived a Pharisee. 

6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope 
of the promise made of God unto our fathers : 

7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly 
serving God day and night, hope to come: For 
which hope’s sake, King Agrippa, I am accused of 
the Jews. 

8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible 
with you, that God should raise the dead ? 

9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do 
many things contrary to the name of Jesus of” Naz- 
areth : 

10 “Which thing I also did in Jerusalem, and 
many of the Saints did [ shut up in prison, having 
received authority from the chief Priests, and when 
they were put to death, I gave my voice against 
them. 

11 And I punished them oft in every Synagogue, 
and compelled them to blaspheme, and being ex- 
ceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even 
unto strange cities. 

12 ’ Whereupon, as I went to Damascus, with au- 
thority and commission from the chief Priests, 

13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light 
from heaven, above the brightness of the Sun, shin- 
ing round about me, and them which journeyed 
with me. 

14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I 
heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the 
Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
me? It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 

15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he 
said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 

16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet, for I have 
appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a 
minister and a witness, both of these things which 
thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I 
will appear unto thee, 

17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the 
Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, 

18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from 
darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto 
God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and 
inheritance among them which are sanctified by 
faith that is in me. 

19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not dis- 
penecient unto the heavenly vision: 


pee ‘But shewed nee pnt pact of qamacus, ang 


ere site oS 4 "SAG asca hice ne, are Ay a We, fs - ig aj" Ae a ate 
bc eran ete. Tle Si Pars=  vil %, oper WANG ae, Ors ei 
‘ eX fe Se yoy rate As ae = WAN oh ors ae 


2 


10 


a4ch.8.3. 


hd 


5 ch.9, 2. 


14 


15 


16 


1 Or, because 
thou art 
especially 
expert 


18 


2 
which errand 
3 Gr. goads. 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read which 
thou hast seen. 


19 


5 Or, to turn 
em 


> 


1881 

I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I 
am to make my defence before thee this day 
touching all the things whereof I am accused 
by the Jews: ‘especially because thou art expert 
in all customs and questions which are among 
the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me 
patiently. My manner of life then from my 
youth up, which was from the beginning among 
mine own nation, and at Jerusalem, know all 
the Jews; having knowledge of me from the 
first, if they be willing to testify, how that after 
the straitest sect of our religion I lived a Phar- 
isee. And now I stand here to be judged for 
the hope of the promise made of God unto our 
fathers; unto which promise our twelve tribes, 
earnestly serving God night and day, hope to 
attain. And concerning this hope I am accused 
by the Jews, O king! Why is it judged incred- 
ible with you, if God doth raise the dead? I 
verily thought with myself, that I ought to do 
many things contrary to the name of Jesus of 
Nazareth. And this I also did in Jerusalem: 
and I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, 
having received authority from the chief priests, 
and when they were put to death, I gave my 
vote against them. And punishing them often- 
times in all the synagogues, I strove to make 
them blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad 
against them, I persecuted them even unto for- 
eign cities. *Whereupon as I journeyed to 
Damascus with the authority and commission 
of the chief priests, at midday, O king, I saw 
on the way a light from heaven, above the 


\; 
5, ae 


i 2% 
a, Wes . Jase 

Ne a ee gOS ee wREE nS ee 
Sete sig ee te ey oe ge ne pa a 





2 = = 
Si Go 


=e 
ms 


brightness of the sun, shining round about me . 


and them that journeyed with me. And when 
we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice 
saying unto me in the Hebrew language, Saul, 
Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for 
thee to kick against *the goad. 
Who art thou, Lord? 
am Jesus whom thou persecutest. But arise, 
and stand upon thy feet: for to this end have I 
appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minister 





— ‘kon On eS a SP ee ee 
bespeoe oe aa ee anes Tae baa 
es AI ES as Os 2a 4 “~) 


ie ae 
askin iia 
ce 2. hs 


Be ioe 





aa ns 


Pig 


And I ‘said, =a 
And the Lord said, I 


and a witness both of the things *wherein thou | ee 


hast seen me, and of the Anny wherein I will 
appear unto thee; delivering thee from the peo- 


ple, and from the Reetitilaels unto whom I send 


thee, to open their eyes, °that they may turn from 


darkness to light, and from the power of Satan 


unto God, that they may receive remission of sins 


and an inheritance among them that are sanctified 


by faith in me. Wherefore, O king Agrippa, [i 
was not disobedient unto the henvonly vision : 


Bl é ae 


20 but declared both to them of Damascus first, and oe 














pe 
aes 
ae 








- Salmone, 








at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Ju- 
dea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should 
repent and turn to God, and do works meet for 
repentance. 

21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the 
Temple, and went about to kill me. 

22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I con- 
tinue unto this day, witnessing both to small and 
great, saying none other things than those which 
the Prophets and Moses did say should come: 

} That Christ should suffer, and that he should be 
the first that should rise from the dead, and should 
shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 

24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said 
with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself, 
much learning doth make thee mad. 

25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus, 
but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 

26 For the king knoweth of these things, before 
whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that 
none of these things are hidden from him, for this 
thing was not done in a corner. 

27 King Agrippa, believest thou the Prophets? 
I know that thou believest. 

28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou 
persuadest me to be a Christian. 

29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only 
thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both 
almost, and altogether such as I am, except these 
bonds. 7 

30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose 
up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that 
sat with them. 

31 And when they were gone aside, they talked 
between themselves, saying, This man doeth noth- 
ing worthy of death, or of bonds. 

32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man 
might have been set at liberty, if he had not ap- 
pealed unto Cesar. 

CET ADs oX XVALLS ; 
BA ND when it was determined that we should sail 
into Italy, they delivered Paul, and certain other 
prisoners, unto one named Julius, a centurion of Au- 
gustus’ band. | 

2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we 
launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia, one 
Aristarchus a Macedonian, of Thessalonica, being 
with us. 

3 And the next day we touched at Sidon: And Ju- 
lius courteously entreated Paul, and gaye him liberty 
to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 

4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed 
under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. 

® And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia 
and Pamphylia, we came to Myra a city of Lycia. 

6 And there the Centurion found a ship of Alex- 
andria sailing into Italy, and he put us therein. 

7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and 
Scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not 
suffering us, we sailed under ||Crete, over against 



































































|| Or, Candy. 
1 Or, their 
repentance 

2 Or, if 

Or, whether 


3 Or, is sub- 
ject to 
suffering 

4 Or, cohort 
5 Gr. receive 
attention, 

6 Or, suffering 
us to get there 





under the lee of Crete, over. 


x 
= 


; 1881 
at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coun- 
try of Judea, and also to the Gentiles, that 
they should repent and turn to God, doing 
works worthy of ‘repentance. For this cause 
the Jews seized me in the temple, and as- 
sayed to kill me. Having therefore obtained 
the help that is from God, [ stand unto this day 
testifying both to small and great, saying noth- 





ing but what the prophets and Moses did say 


should come; * how that the Christ *must suffer, 
and * how that he first by the resurrection of the 


dead should proclaim light both to the people 


and to the Gentiles. 

And as he thus made his defence, Festus 
saith with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; 
thy much learning doth turn thee to madness. 
But Paul saith, 1 am not mad, most excellent 
Festus; but speak forth words of truth and 
soberness. For the king knoweth of these 
things, unto whom also I speak freely: for I 
am persuaded that none of these things is hid- 
den from him; for this hath not been done in 
a corner. King Agrippa, believest thou the 
prophets? I know that thou believest. And 
Agrippa said unto Paul, With but little persua- 


sion thou wouldest fain make me a Christian. | 


And Paul satd, I would to God, that whether 
with little or with much, not thou only, but also 
all that hear me this day, might become such as 
I am, except these bonds. 

And the king rose up, and the governor, and 
Bernice, and they that sat with them: and when 
they had withdrawn, they spake one’ to another, 
saying, This man docth nothing worthy of death 
or of -bonds, 
This man might have been set at liberty, if he 
had not appealed unto Cesar. 

And when it was determined that we should 
sail for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain 
other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of 
the Augustan “band. And embarking in a 
ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail 
unto the places on the coast of Asia, we put to 
sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, 
being with us. And the next day we touched 
at Sidon: and Julius treated Paul kindly, and 
gave him leave to go unto his friends and *re- 
fresh himself. And putting to sea from thence, 
we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the 
winds were contrary. And when we had sailed 
across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pam- 
phyla, we came to, Myra, a city of Lycia. And 
there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria 
sailing for Italy; and he put us therein. And 
when we had sailed slowly many days, and 
were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, 
the wind not ‘further suffering us, we sailed 
agal 











bls ERAT de nana 


And Agrippa said unto Festus, — 


re 






\myi 


ust Salmone; 











»* 








 sounde 
















ae 


8 And hardly passing it, came unto a place which 
is called the Fair havens, nigh whereunto was the 
city of Lasea. 

9 Now when much time was spent, and when sail- 
ing was now dangerous, because the Fast was now 
already past, Paul admonished them, 

10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this 
voyage will be with ||hurt and much damage, not |!” uy. 
only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. 

11 Nevertheless, the Centurion believed the mas- 
ter and the owner of the ship, more than those 
things which were spoken by Paul. 

12 And because the haven was not commodious to 
winter in, the more part advised to depart thence 
also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, 
and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, 
and lieth toward the South west, and: North west. 

13 And when the South wind blew softly, sup- 
posing that they had obtained their purpose, loos- 
ing thence, they sailed close by Crete. 

14 But not long after, there ||arose against it a 
tempestuous wind, called [Euroclydon. 

15 And when the ship was caught, and could not 
bear up into the wind, we let her drive. 

16 And running under a certain island, which is 
ealled Clauda, we had much work to come by the 
boat : 

17 Which when they had taken up, they used 
helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they 
should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so 
were driven. 

18 And being exceedingly tossed with a tempest 
the next day, they lightened the ship. 

19 And the third day we cast out with our own 
hands the tackling of the ship. 

20 And when neither Sun nor stars in many days 
appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope} 
that we should be saved was then taken away. 

21 But after long abstinence, Paul stood forth in 
the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have 
hearkened unto me, and not haye loosed from Crete, 
and to have gained this harm and loss. 

22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for 
there shall be no loss of any man’s life among you, 
but of the ship. 

23 For there stood by me this night the Angel of 
God, whose I am, and whom I serve, 

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul, thou must be brought 
before Ceesar, and lo, God hath given thee all them 
that sail with thee. 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I 


|| Or, beat. 


be- 


lieve God, that it shall be even as it was told me. 


26 Howbeit, we must be cast upon a certain 
island. | 

27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as 
we were driven up and down in Adria about mid- 
night, the shipmen deemed that they drew near to 
some country : 

28 And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: 
and when they had gone a little further, they 
d again, and found it fifteen fathoms. 

OPN ee Cane I ree Ree re a ATE eT 


= c ety Pe ae Lae | F 
q Sb a ° ae C2 ye Ou Ey: Oe ee 


and down the 
north-west 
wind, 


2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read Clauda. 





3 Or, furnitur 












af) r eel Tae Wa 
yuk By yrs rag ogre Cabo are rac cna 
p ~ a * 

as aK | 


Ha ite 


1 Gr. down the 
south-west wind 


er Te ee de in| 
AARNE ANT Sieben tn, LEYS ves , 
: Wy eI Sen 





ttc: Ss, aA Ama eae: opel Lee - ot oe tabed 1% st cs aie a oh y coy 
PI re eee ee a eee ea A aa Wich Die. Ul'S.—X XVII. Booties asl Sach eaiteol OCLs Gale x Sint 5 “ 
ee ry ’ wd “em Fit elie ; Se eacls < : 5 ; ree 
a a a ee ee ee ee ee ° 
; 1 shit ANNO - Pete 
DOMINI 1881 ~ 


8 and with difficulty coasting along it we came 
unto a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh 
whereunto was the city of Lasea. pe 

And when much time was spent, and the 
voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast 
was now already gone by, Paul admonished 
them, and said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that 
the voyage will be with injury and much loss, 
not only of the lading and the ship, but also 
of our lives. But the centurion gave more 
heed to the master and to the owner of the 
ship, than to those things which were spoken _ 
by Paul. And because the haven was not 
commodious to winter in, the more part ad- 
vised to put to sea from thence, if by any 
means they could reach Phoenix, and winter 
there; which is a haven of Crete, looking 
‘north-east and south-east. And when the 
south wind blew softly, supposing that they 
had obtained their purpose, they weighed an- 
chor and sailed along Crete, close in shore. 
But after no long time there beat down from 
it a tempestuous wind, which is called Eura- 
> quilo: and when the ship was caught, and be 
could not face the wind, we gave way ¢o it, and 
were driven. And running under the lee of a 
small island called Cauda, we were able, with 
difficulty, to secure the boat: and when they 
had hoisted it up, they used helps, under-gird- 
ing the ship; and, fearing lest they should be 
cast upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, 
and so were driven. And as we laboured ex- 
ceedingly with the storm, the next day they 
began to throw the freight overboard; and the 
third day they cast out with their own hands 
the *tackling of the ship. And when neither 
sun nor stars shone upon us for many days, 
and no small tempest lay on ws, all hope that 
we should be saved was now taken away. And | 
when they had been long without food, then 
Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and 
said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, 
and not have set sail from Crete, and have got- 
ten this injury and loss. And now I exhort 
you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no | 
loss of life among you, but on/y of the ship. 
For there stood by me this night an angel of 
the God whose I am, whom also I serve, say-— 
ing, Fear not, Paul; thou must stand before 
Cesar: and lo, God hath granted thee all them 
that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of 
good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be 
even so as it hath been spoken unto me. How- 
beit we must be cast upon a certain island. 

But when the fourteenth night was come,as we 
were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about 
midnight thesailors surmised that they were draw- 
ing near to some country; and they sounded, and — 
found twenty fathoms: and after a little space, — 
they sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms. 
ot — 233 aay 


why ~ ee 
gs he ee Aa 


ie 


10 


ee 


12 


14 


16 
17 


18 


See 


od 
. we ot 


paso 


19 


lag bet 


20 


21 


20 
26 


27 


28 
















"e 








acy cs 





5 Be SP, 2 


VAL 


Giese See 


TE Pel oe | 
ez? . 


Bn es” ag TLS Set PA ee i OY 
SS qh 





1611 

29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon 
rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and 
wished for the day. 

30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of 
the ship, when they had let down the boat into the 
sea, under colour as though they would have cast 
anchors out of the foreship, 

31 Paul said to the Centurion, and to the soldiers, 
Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, 
and let her fall off. 

33 And while the day was coming on, Paul be- 
sought them all to take meat, saying, This day is 
the fourteenth day that ye have tarried, and con- 
tinued fasting, having taken nothing. 

34 Wherefore, I pray you to take some meat, for 
this is for your health: for there shall not an hair 
fall from the head of any of you. 

35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, 
and gave thanks to God in presence of them all, and 
when he had broken it, he began to eat. 

36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they 
also took some meat. 

37 And we were in all, in the ship, two hundred 
threescore and sixteen souls. 3 

38 And when they had eaten enough, they light- 
ened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. 

39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: 
but they discovered a certain creek, with a shore, 
into the which they were minded, if it were possi- 
ble, to thrust in the ship. 

40 And when they had ||taken up the anchors, 
they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed 
the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the 
wind, and made toward shore. 

41 And falling into a place where two seas met, 
they ran the ship aground, and the forepart stuck 
fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part 
was broken with the violence of the waves. 

42 And the soldiers’ counsel was to kill the pris- 
oners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. 

43 But the Centurion, willing to save Paul, kept 
them from their purpose, and commanded that they 
_ which could swim, should cast themselves first into 
the sea, and get’ to land: 

44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on 
broken pieces of the ship: and so it came to pass 
that they escaped all safe to land. 

CHARS Xo VanETe 
pA ND when they were escaped, then they knew 
that the island was called Melita. 

2 And the barbarous people shewed us no little 
kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us 
every one because of the present rain, and because 
of the cold. 

© And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, 
and laid them on the fire, there came a Viper out 
of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 

4 And when the Barbarians saw the venomous beast 
hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No 


doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath | ‘ 


|| Or, cut the 
anchors, they 
lefl them in 
the sea, &e. 





1 Or, prayed 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read whould 
threescore and 
stateen souls. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read bring the 
ship safe to 
shore. 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read Jelitene. 


5 Or, from 
he heat 









1881 — ae, 
29 And fearing lest haply we. should be cast 
ashore on rocky ground, they let go four 
anchors from the stern, and ‘wished for the 
30 day. And as the sailors were seeking to flee 
out of the ship, and had lowered the boat 
‘into the sea, under colour as though they 
would lay out anchors from the foreship, Paul 
said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except 
these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 
Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the 
boat, and let her fall off. And while the day 
was coming on, Paul besought them all to take 
some food, saying, This day is the fourteenth 
day that ye wait and continue fasting, having 
taken nothing. Wherefore I beseech you to 
take some food: for this is for your safety: for 
there shall not a hair perish from the head of 
any of you. And when he had said this, and 
had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in the 
presence of all: and he brake it, and began to 
eat. ‘Then were they all of good cheer, and 
themselves also took food. And we were in all 
in the ship *two hundred threescore and six- 
teen souls. And when they had eaten enough, 
they lightened the ship, throwing out the wheat 
into the sea. And when it was day, they knew 
not the land: but they perceived a certain bay 
with a beach, and they took counsel whether 
they could *drive the ship upon it. And cast- 
ing off the anchors, they left them in the sea, 
at the same time loosing the bands of the rud- 
ders; and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, 
they made for the beach. But lighting upon a— 
place where two seas met, they ran the vessel 
aground ; and the foreship struck and remained 
unmoveable, but the stern began to break up 
by the violence of the waves. And the soldiers’ 
counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of 
them should swim out, and escape. But the — 
centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them 
from their purpose; and commanded that they 
which could swim should cast themselves over- 
44 board, and get first to the land: and the rest, 
some on planks, and some on other things from 
the ship. And so it came to pass, that they all 
escaped safe to the land. | 
23 And when we were escaped, then we knew 
2 that the island was called *Melita. And the 
barbarians shewed us no common kindness: for 


dl 


36 


37 
38 


Bie) 


40 


4} 


43 


they kindled a fire, and received us all, because 


3 of the present rain, and because of the cold. But 
when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and 
laid them on the fire, a viper came out by rea- _ 

4 son of the heat, and fastened on his hand. And 
when the barbarians saw the beast hanging from 

his hand, they said one to another, No doubt 

this ‘derer, whom, though he hath _ 
















- wher 





1611 

escaped the sea, yet Vengeance suffereth not to 
live. 

5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt 
no harm. 

6 Howbeit, they looked when he should have 
swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after 
they had looked a great while, and saw no harm 
come to him, they changed their minds, and said 
that he was a God. 

7 In the same quarters were possessions of the 
chief man of the island, whose name was Publius, who 
received us, and lodged us three days courteously. 

8 And it came to pass that the father of Publius 
lay sick of a fever, and of a bloody flux, to whom 
Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on 
him, and healed hin. 

9 So when this was done, others also which had 
diseases in the island, came, and were healed: 

10 Who also honoured us with many honours, and 
when we departed, they laded us with such things 
as were necessary. 

11 And after three months we departed in a ship 
of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, 
whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 

12 And landing at Syracuse we tarried there three 
days. 

13 And from thence we fetched a compass, and 
came to Rhegium, and after one day the South wind 
blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli: 

14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to 
tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward 
Rome. 

15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of 
us, they came to meet us as far as Appi forum, 
and the three Taverns: whom when Paul saw, he 
thanked God, and took courage. 

16 And when we came to Rome, the Centurion 
delivered the prisoners to the Captain of the guard: 
but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself, with a 
soldier that kept him. 

17 And it came to pass, that after three days, 
Paul called the chief of the Jews together. And 
when they were come together, he said unto them, 
Men and brethren, though I have committed noth- 
ing against the people, or customs of our fathers, 
yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into 
the hands of the Romans. 

18 Who when they had examined me, would have 
let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 

19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was con- 
strained to appeal unto Ceesar, not that I had ought 
to accuse my nation of. 

20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, 
to see you, and to speak with you: because that for 
the hope of Israel [ am bound with this chain. 

21 And they said unto him, We neither received let- 
ters out of Judeea conterning thee, neither any of the 
brethren that came, shewed orspake any harm of thee. 
_ 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou think- 
t: for as concerning this sect, we know that every 
here it is spoken against. ae 


esi Re AY 










A. D. 63. 


1 Gr. Dioscuri. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 


read cast loose. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert the 
centurion 
dedivered the 
prisoners to 
the captain 
of the 
pretorian 
guard; but. 


4 Or, those that 
were of the 
Jews first 


5 Or, call for 
yon, to see and 
to speak with 
you 





10 


16 


17 


18 


19 


21 


22 


1881 
escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath not suf- 
fered to live. Howbeit he shook off the beast 
into the fire, and took no harm. But they ex- 
pected that he would have swollen, or fallen 
down dead suddenly: but when they were long 
in expectation, and beheld nothing amiss come 
to him, they changed their minds, and said that 
he was a god. 

Now in the neighbourhood of that place were 
lands belonging to the chief man of the island, 
named Publius; who received us, and entertain- 
ed us three days courteously. And it was so, 
that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and 
dysentery: unto whom Paul entered in, and 
prayed, and laying his hands on him healed 
him. 
which had diseases in the island came, and were 
cured: who also honoured us with many hon- 
ours; and when we sailed, they put on board 
such things as we needed. 

And after three months we set sail in a ship 
of Alexandria, which had wintered in the island, 


2 whose sign was *The Twin Brothers. And touch- 
3 ing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. And 


from thence we ?made a circuit, and arrived at 
Rhegium: and after one day a south wind 
sprang up, and on the second day we came to 
Puteoli: where we found brethren, and were 
intreated to tarry with them seyen days: and 
so we came to Rome. And from thence the 
brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet 
us as far as The Market of Appius, and The 
Three Taverns: whom when Paul saw, he 
thanked God, and took courage. 

And when we entered into Rome, * Paul was 
suffered to abide by himself with the soldier 
that guarded him. 

And it came to pass, that after three days he 
called together ‘those that were the chief of the 
Jews: and when they were come together, he 
said unto them, I, brethren, though I had done 
nothing against the people, or the customs of 
our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from 
Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans; who, 
when they had examined me, desired to set me 
at liberty, because there was no cause of death 
inme. But when the Jews spake against it, I 
was constrained to appeal unto Cesar; not that 
I had aught to accuse my nation of. For this 
cause therefore did I °intreat you to see and to 
speak with me: for because of the hope of 
Israel I am bound with this chain. And they 
said unto him, We neither received letters from 
Judea concerning thee, nor did any of the 
brethren come hither and report or speak any 
harm of thee. But we desire to hear of thee 





oer 
“a 
is 


% 
2 


And when this was done, the rest also 


i. 
7 


- 


) 


what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, — 


it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken 
against. 















vee Ue 





Shite He Laneb 25 os 


wee ra os ae 
Y ate bie dl 


1611 

23 And when they had appointed him a day, 
there came many to him into his lodging, to whom 
he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, 
persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the 
law of Moses, and out of the Prophets, from morn- 
ing till evening. . 

24 And some believed the things which were 
spoken, and some believed not. 

25 And when they agreed not among themselves, 
they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, 
Well spake the holy Ghost by Esaias the Prophet, 
unto our fathers, 

26 Saying, “Go unto this people, and say, Hearing 
ye shall hear, and shall not understand, and seeing 
ye shall see, and not perceive. 

27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, 
and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes 
have they closed, lest they should see with their 


eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with | 


their heart, and should be converted, and I should 
heal them. 

28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the sal- 
vation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that 
they will hear it. 

29 And when he had said these words, the Jews 
departed, and had great reasoning among them- 
selves. 

30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own 
hired house, and received all that came in unto 
him, 

31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teach- 
ing those things which concern the Lord Jesus 
Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding 
him. 








«Ts. 6.9. 
Matt. 13. 14, 
Mark 4. 12. 
Luke 8. 10. 
John 12.40, 
Rom. 11.8. 


1 Or, through 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert ver. 29 
And when he 
had said these 
words, the 
Jews departed, 
having much 
disputing 
among them- 
selves. 


——=—|23 And when they had appointed him a 








Case: Calter Ne th tat Win pti am Ta ete 
eis ee aS ee DS i MEL iii ~ 
7 i a a rae 5 oe : a = 


they came to him into his lodging in great 
number; to whom he expounded the matter, 
testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading 
them concerning Jesus, both from the law of 
Moses and from the prophets, from morning till 
24 evening. And some believed the things which 
25 were spoken, and some disbelieved. And when 
they agreed not among themselves, they de- 
parted, after that Paul had spoken one word, 
Well spake the Holy Ghost ‘by Isaiah the 
26 prophet unto our fathers, saying, 
Go thou unto this people, and say, 





eae? 


day, a 


By hearing ye shall hear, and shall inno ~ 


wise understand ; | 
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no 
wise perceive : 
27 For this people’s heart is waxed gross, 
And their ears are dull of hearing, 
And their eyes they have closed ; 
Lest haply they should perceive with their 
eyes, . 
And hear with their ears, 
And understand with their heart, 
And should turn again, 
And I should heal them. 
28 Be it known therefore unto you, that this salva- 
tion of God is sent unto the Gentiles: they will 
also hear.’ i 


380 And he abode two whole years in his own 


hired dwelling, and received all that went in 
31 unto him, preaching the kingdom of God, and 

teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus 

Christ with all boldness, none torbidding him. 


EE pie Se Oa PAW i THE APOSTLE 


LODE 


ROMANS. 


CHA Der 
AUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an 
Apostle, “separated unto the Gospel of God, 

2 (Which he had promised afore by his Prophets 
in the holy Scriptures,) 

3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which 
ne made of the seed of David according to the 

esh, 

4 And +declared to be the Son of God, with 
power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the 
resurrection from the dead. 

5 By whom we have received grace and Apostle- 
ship ||for obedience to the faith among all nations 
for his Name, 

e Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus 

Ist. : 





5 Or, fo the 
faith —. 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 





@ Acts 13. 2. 


+ Gr. deter- 
mined. 

|| Or, to the 
obedience of 
‘aith. 


1 Gr. bond- 
servant. 


2 Or, through 


8 Gr. 
determined. 


4 Or, in 











{| =—Paut, a ‘servant of Jesus Christ, called to be 
an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 


2 which he promised afore *by his prophets in the — 


3 holy scriptures, concerning his Son, who was 
born of the seed of David according to the 
A flesh, who was *declared ¢o de the Son of God 
‘with power, according to the spirit of holiness, 
by the resurrection of the dead; even Jesus 
5 Christ our Lord, through whom we received 
grace and apostleship, unto obedience °of faith 
















ad , 7 : S| 
Mas ee. 3 -- ‘ é y~ 


> 





ied gts ee ae 
a ae ee f c Wg win ay 
a a Oe aa Bh @ +s Ta Tt a 
. ee 
yee ek ' 
“ , 


* 


all eet ave eet PAP en = ees e o8 ; 

Se Sap see NY foal A po a ge CLP PRO Ty Fe” ree 

RO , MA . \) peers ple 26 me ek Pak . rs v ae ee 
A . sail : eek i 


LI A a ee my 
wags NTE det ha 








1611 . 

7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called 
to be Saints: Grace to you and peace from God our 
Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 First I thank my God through Jesus Christ for 
you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the 
whole world. 

9 For God is my witness, whom I serve || with my 
spirit in the Gospel of his Son, that without ceasing 
I make mention of you always in my prayers, 

10 Making request, (if by any means now at 
length I might have a prosperous journey by the 
will of God) to come unto you. 

11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto 
you some spiritual gift, to the end you may be es- 
tablished, 

12 That is, that I may be comforted together || with 
you, by the mutual faith both of you and me. 

13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, 
that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but 
was let hitherto) that I might have some fruit 
||among you also, even as among other Gentiles. 

14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the 
Barbarians, both to the wise, and to the unwise. 

15 So, as much as in me is, [ am ready to preach 
the Gospel to you that are at Rome also. 

16 For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ : 
for it is the power of God unto salvation, to every 
one that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the 
Greek. 

17 For therein is the righteousness of God re- 
vealed from faith to faith: as it is written, ’The 
just shall live by faith. 

18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven 
against all ungodliness, and unrighteousness of men, 
who hold the truth in unrighteousness. 

19 Because that which may be known of God is 
manifest ||in them, for God hath shewed it unto them. 

20 For the invisible things of him from the Cre- 
ation of the world are clearly seen, being under- 
stood by the things that are made, even his eternal 
Power and Godhead, ||so that they are without ex- 
cuse : 

21 Because that when they knew God, they glo- 
rified him not as God, neither were thankful, but 
became vain in their imaginations, and their fool- 
ish heart was darkened: 

22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became 
fools : 

23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible 
°God into an image made like to corruptible man, 
and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping 
things: © 
24 Wherefore God also gave them up to unclean- 
ness, through the lusts of their own hearts, to dis- 
honour their own bodies between themselves : 

25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and 
worshipped and served the creature more than the 
Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 

26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile 
affections: for even their women did change the 
atural use into that which is against nature: 








a5 ee ee 
LAE 7 PS eon a v7" 
Poe) Se et ae ‘ ‘ 








ANNO 
DO INI 
7 
8 
a 
|| Or, in my 
spirit, 
10 
11 
12 
| Or, in you. 
13 
|| Or, in you. 14 
15 
16 
17 
’ Heb. 2.4. 
18 
19 
|| Or, to them. 90 
|| Or, that they 
may be. At 
22 
23 
¢ Ps, 106. 20. 
| 24 


1 Or, because 
2 Gr. in. 

3 Gr. from. 

4 Or, a wrath 


5 Or, hold 
the truth 


6 Or, so that 
they are 


26 


7 Gr. unto 
the ages. 


8 Gr. passions 
of dishonour, 


pg’ 
Wy ae “ 
rh A 







natural use into that which is 


1881 
to all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called 
to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God 
our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for 
you all, ‘that your faith is proclaimed throughout 
the whole world. For God is my witness, whom 
I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, 
how unceasingly I make mention of you, always 
in my prayers making request, if by any means 
now at length I may be prospered *by the will 
of God to come unto you. For I long to see 
you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual 
gift, to the end ye may be established; that is, 
that I with you may be comforted in you, each 
of us by the other’s faith, both yours and mine. 
And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, 
that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you 
(and was hindered hitherto), that I might have 
some fruit in you also, even as in the rest of the 
Gentiles. I am debtor both to Greeks and to 
Barbarians, both to the wise and to the foolish. 
So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach 
the gospel to you also that are in Rome. For I 
am not ashamed of the gospel: for it is the 
power of God unto salvation to every one that 
believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the 
Greek. For therein is revealed a righteousness 
of God *by faith unto faith: as it is written, But 
the righteous shall live *by faith. 

For *the wrath of God is revealed from heay- 
en against all ungodliness and unrighteousness 
of men, who ’hold down the truth in unright- 
eousness ; because that which may be known of 
God is manifest in them; for God manifested 
it unto them. For the invisible things of him 
since the creation of the world are clearly seen, 
being perceived through the things that are 
made, even his everlasting power and divinity ; 
*that they may be without excuse: because that, 
knowing God, they glorified him not as God, 


neither gave thanks; but became vain in their - 


reasonings, and their senseless heart was dark- 
ened. Professing themselves to be wise, they 
became fools, and changed the glory of the in- 
corruptible God for the likeness of an image of 
corruptible man, and of birds, and fourfooted 
beasts, and creeping things. 

Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of 
their hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies 
should be dishonoured among themselves: for 


that they exchanged the truth of God for a lie, — 


and worshipped and served the creature rather 
than the Creator, who is blessed ‘for ever. 
Amen. | 

For this cause God gave them up unto 
‘vile passions: for their women changed the 






} poy i -. { 


sl 


eat an #1 
Past See 
a 
) * 


against nature: 













4 H +m his 'd he -) * * ery ~ “ = 

PO ied ot ha at ob sti’ F Rat ey OP * La Et ae ~ 7 ah eae 
wv tt eee eT ore ie? ote ead Soe Spee) eens tee aa Ps 2 
aS bs : Be i aes pe aah ie Ry San oe 








; i= 


i611 


27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural 
use of the woman, burned in their lust one towards 
another, men with men working that which is un- 
seemly, and receiving in themselves that recompense 
of their error which was meet. 

28 And even as they did not like ||to retain God 
in their knowledge, God gave them over to ||a rep- 
robate mind, to do those things which are not con- 
venient : 

29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornica- 
tion, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness, full of 
envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity, whisperers, 

30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, 
boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to 
parents ; 

31 Without understanding, covenant-breakers, 
|| without natural affection, implacable, unmer- 
ciful ; 

32 Who knowing the judgment of God, (that 
they which commit such things, are worthy of 
death) not only do the same, but ||have pleasure 
in them that do them. 

CHA Revhik 
HEREFORE, thou art inexcusable, O man, 
whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein 
thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself, for 
thou that judgest doest the same things. 

2 But we are sure that the judgment of God is 
according to truth against them which commit such 
things. 

3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest 
them which do such things, and doest the same, 
that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? 

4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness, and 
forbearance, and longsuffering, not knowing that the 
goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance ? 

©) But after thy hardness, and impenitent heart, 
“treasurest up unto thyself wrath, against the day 
of wrath, and revelation of the righteous judgment 
of God: 

6 °Who will render to every man according to his 
deeds : . 

7 To them, who by patient continuance in well 
doing seek for glory, and honour, and immortality, 
eternal life: 

8 But unto them that are contentious, and do not 
obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indigna- 
tion and wrath, 

9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of 
man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of 
the + Gentile. 

10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man 
that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to 
the + Gentile. 

11 For there is no respect of persons with God. 

12 For as many as have sinned without law, shall 
also perish without law: and as many as haye sinned 
in the law, shall be judged by the law. 

13 (For not the hearers of the law are just before 
_ God, but the doers of the law shall be justified ; 
14 For when the Gentiles which have not the law, 

a 238 — ate me 











Kah, yee the . 
sb De iis TT a ha oa 
Mae er VE hs 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


|| Or, to 
acknowledge. 
|| Or, @ mind 
void of 
judgment, 


| Or, | 
unsociable, 


|| Or, consent 
with them. 


« James 5.3. 


> Ps. 62.12. 
Matt. 16. 27. 
Rey. 22. 12. 


+ Gr. Greek. 
t+ Gr. Greek. 


1 Gr. did not 
approve, 


2 Or, haters 
of God 


3 Gr. the 
other. 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read For. 


5 Or, 
righteous 
6 Or, 


accounted 
righteous 


JAR hy eat Ay 
2 






eed <i 
: Lee 






ae eee at OY Eee 
% . P. < 
4 7 ze IF °. wa ete is a ath 
© ae Pia os eS gs te aa 9 ie 





1881 


27 and likewise also the men, leaving the natural 


eas doe Be . ee 

be Met 77. = Ly f 

n eon oy. ee es 1 
~ a mo Be me 


use of the woman, burned in their lust one 


toward another, men with men working un- 
seemliness, and receiving in themselves that 
recompense of their error which was due. 
And even as they ‘refused to have God in 
their knowledge, God gave them up unto a 
reprobate mind, to do those things which are 
not fitting; being filled with all unrighteous- 
ness, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness ; 
full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malignity ; 
whisperers, backbiters, *hateful to God, insolent, 
haughty, boastful, inventors of evil things, 
disobedient to parents, without understanding, 
covenant-breakers, without natural affection, 
unmerciful: who, knowing the ordinance of 
God, that they which practise such things are 
worthy of death, not only do the same, but also 
consent with them that practise them. 
% Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, 
whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein 
thou judgest *another, thou condemnest thy- 
self; for thou that judgest dost practise the 
same things. “And we know that the judgement 
of God is according to truth against them that 
practise such things. - And reckonest thou this, 
Oman, who judgest them that practise such 
things, and doest the same, that thou shalt 
escape the judgement of God? Or despisest 
thou the riches of his goodness and forbear- 
ance and longsuffering, not knowing that the 
goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? 
5 but after thy hardness and impenitent heart 
treasurest up for thyself wrath in the day of 
wrath and revelation of the righteous judgement 
of God; who will render to every man accord- 
ing to his works: to them that by patience in 
well-doing seek for glory and honour and in- 
corruption, eternal life: but unto them that are 
factious, and obey not the truth, but obey un- 
righteousness, shall be wrath and indignation, 
tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of 
man that worketh evil, of the Jew first, and 
also of the Greek; but glory and honour 
and peace to every man that worketh good, 
to the Jew first, and also to the Greek: for 
there is no respect of persons with God. 
For as many as have sinned without law 
shall also perish without law: and as many 
as have sinned under law shall be judged by 
law; for not the hearers of a law are °just 
before God, but the doers of a law shall be ‘jus- 
4 tified: for when Gentiles which have no 


ers, 
Tae ee ber , 


28 


30 


ol 


o2 


10 


1h 


12 


13 


1 


A 










% 
42 








cere 


Yio 
ae 


Js ee 
‘ » oF * 
at ,° 








fe ROMANS Illi 7 





1611 


do by nature the things contained in the law, these, 

haying not the law, are a law unto themselves, 

15 Which shew the work of the law written in 
their hearts, ||their conscience also bearing witness, 
and their thoughts ||the mean while accusing or else 
excusing one another :) 

16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets 
of men by Jesus Christ, according to my Gospel. 

17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in 
the law, and makest thy boast of God: 

18 And knowest Azs will, and |lapprovest the 
things that are more excellent, being instructed 
out of the law, . 

19 And art confident that thou thyself art a guide 
of the blind, a light of them which are in dark- 
ness, 

20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes: 

_which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth 
in the law: 

21 Thou therefore which teachest another, teach- 
est thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man 

should not steal, dost thou steal ? 

22 Thou that sayest a man should not commit 
adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that 
abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege ? 

23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through 
breaking the law dishonourest thou God? 

24 For the Name of God is blasphemed among 
the Gentiles, through you, as it is ‘written: 

25 For circumcision verily profiteth if thou keep 
the law: but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy 
circumcision is made uncircumcision. 

26 Therefore, if the uncircumcision keep the right- 
eousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be 
counted for circumcision ? 

27 Andshall not uncircumcision which is by nature, 
if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter, and 
circumcision, dost transgress the law? 

28 For he is not a Jew which is one outwardly, 
neither is that circumcision, which is outward in 
the flesh : 

29 But he is a Jew which is one inwardly, and cir- 
cumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not 
in the letter, whose praise is not of men, but of God. 

CHEATS Lit 
yer advantage then hath the Jew? or what 
profit is there of circumcision ? 

2 Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them 
were committed the Oracles of God. 

3 For what if some did not believe? shall their un- 
belief make the faith of God without effect ? 

4 God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man 
a liar, as it is written, “That thou mightest be justi- 
fied in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou 
art judged. 

5 But if our unrighteousness commend the right- 
eousness of God, what shall we say? is God unright- 
eous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man) 

6 God forbid: for then how shall God judge the 
es eworld:? 

ae 7 Bor if fhe ‘truth of. sod, Sere more separ ded 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


| Or, the 
conscience 
witnessing 
with them. 

|| Or, between 
themselves. 


|| Or, triest 
the things 
that differ. 


¢ Ts. 52.5, 
Ezek. 36. 20, 
23, 


@ Ps. 51.4. 





1 Or, 
reasonings 


2 Or, judgeth 
8 Or, a law 
4 Or, the Will 


5 Or, provest 
the things 
that differ 


6 Or, an 
instructor 


7 Or, commit 
sacrilege 


8 Gr. Be it 
not so: and 
so elsewhere. 


9 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read for, 


16 


Le 
18 


19 
20 


o 
2 
3 


aN 


~I o> 


1881 


do by nature the things of the law, these, hav- 
ing no law, are a law 1 unto themsel yes: in that 
they shew the work of the law written in their 
hearts, their conscience bearing witness there= 
with, and their ‘thoughts one with another ac- 
cusing or else excusing them; in the day when 
God “shall judge the secrets of men, according 
to my gospel, ‘by Jesus Christ. 

But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and 
restest upon *the law, and gloriest in God, and 
knowest *his will, and ° 
that are excellent, being instructed out of the 
law, and art confident that thou thyself art a 
guide of the blind, a light of them that are in 
darkness, °a corrector of the foolish, a teacher 
of babes, having in the law the form of know- 
ledge and of the truth; thou therefore that 
teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? 
thou that preachest a man should not steal, 
dost thou steal? thou that sayest a man should 
not commit adultery, dost thou commit adul- 
ae thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou ‘rob 
temples? thou who gloriest in ‘the law, through 
thy transgression of the law dishonourest thou 
God? For the name of God is blasphemed 
among the Gentiles because of you, even as it 
is written. J*or circumcision indeed profiteth, 
if thou be a doer of the law: but if thou be a 
transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is be- 
come uncireumcision. If therefore the uncir- 
cumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall 
not his uncircumcision be reckoned for circum- 
cision? and shall not the uncircumcision which 
is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who 
with the letter and circumcision art a transgres- 
sor of the law? 
one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, 
which is outward in the flesh: but he is a Jew, 
which is one inwardly ; and circumcision is that 
of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; 
whose praise is not of men, but of God. 

What advantage then hath the Jew? or what 
is the profit of circumcision? Much every 
way: first of all, that they were intrusted with 
the oracles of God. For what if some were 
without faith? shall their want of faith make 
of none effect the faithfulness of God? *God 
forbid: yea, let God be found true, but every 
man a liar; as it is written, 

That thou mightest be justified in thy 
words, 





approvest. the things” 


For he is not a Jew, which is - 


os EN nt oe ee NTE 


SA aah Sane Be We ke oR” eee 


He) a 


hel es 
Reet et A Pa ee 


= 


See Se 


And mightest prevail when thou comest — a 


into judgement. 


But if our unrighteousness commendeth the’ 


righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is 
God unrighteous who visiteth with wrath? (1 
speak after the manner of men.) God forbid: 


for then how shall God judge the world? *But 
if abe truth of God through my lie abounded 








* e % bn oa Oe 4 ¥ Aue a c me 
Tee ee ae eee Pa a Ra oR 
" Wigs Shite te Rh aie oe ad by Sh ioe He a wy it NM 
w em ' Oa | =< hr 


1611 


through my lie unto his glory, why yet am I also 
judged as a sinner? 

8 And not rather as we be slanderously reported, 
and as some affirm that we say, Let us do evil, that 
good may come? whose damnation is just. ; 

9 What then? are we better than they? No in 
no wise: for we have before +proved both Jews, 
and Gentiles, that they are all under sin, 

10 As it is written, There is none righteous, no 
not one: 

11 There is none that understandeth, there is none 
that secketh after God. 

12 They are all gone out of the way, they are to- 
gether become unprofitable, there is none that doeth 
good, no not one. 

13 Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their 
tongues they haye used deceit, the poison of Asps is 
under their lips: 

14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: 

15 Their feet are swift to shed blood. 

16 Destruction and misery are in their ways: 

17 And the way of peace have they not known. 

18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 

19 Now we know that what things soever the law 
saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that 
every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may 
become || guilty before God. 

20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall 
no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is 
the knowledge of sin. 

21 But now the righteousness of God without the 


law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and | 


the prophets. 

22 Even the righteousness of God, which is by 
faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them 
that believe: for there is no difference: 

23 For all have sinned, and come short of the 
glory of God, 

24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the 
redemption that is in Jesus Christ: 

25 Whom God hath ||set forth to be a propitiation, 
through faith in his blood, to declare his righteous- 
ness for the ||remission of sins that are past, through 
the forbearance of God. 

26 To declare, I say, at this time his righteous- 
ness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him 
which believeth in Jesus. . 

27 Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By 
what law? Ofworks? Nay: but by the law of faith. 

28 Therefore we conclude, that a man is justified 
by faith, without the deeds of the law. 

29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not 
also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: 

30 Seeing it is one God which shall justify the 
circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through 
faith. 

81 Do we then make void the law through faith? 
God forbid: yea, we establish the law. 

CHAP. 2i¥a 
HAT shall we say then, that Abraham our 
father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found? 
. 240 es 





roa) 
aS clk 
ee 





_ ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


} Gr. charged. 


|| Or, subject 
to the judg- 
ment of God. 


|| Or, fore- 
ordained. 
|| Or, pass- 
ing over. 


1 Or, do we 
excuse OUr= 
selves ? 


2 Gr. out of. 

3 Or, works of 
law 

4 Or, 
accounted 
righteous 


5 Or, through 
law 


6 Or, of 


7 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add anid 
upon all. 


8 Or, purposed. 


9 Or, to be 
propitiatory 


10 Or, faith in 
his blood 


Nl See ch. ii. 
13, margin. 


12 Gr. is of 
Saith. 


13 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read For we 
reckon. 


14 Or, through 
the faith 


18 Or, law 


16 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read of 
Abraham, 
our forefather 
according to 


het Re AT ae te 
p OE a | TU er RES ge 
Si nearer = 


the flesh? for 


See os te 
, St Wee 


1881 


unto his glory, why am I also still judged as a 

8 sinner? and why not (as we be slanderously 
reported, and as some affirm that we say), Let 
us do evil, that good may come? whose con- 
demnation is just. 

9 What then? ‘are we in worse case than they? 
No, in no wise: for we before laid to the charge 
both of Jews and Greeks, that they are all under 

10 sin; as it is written, 
There is none righteous, no, not one; 


11 There is none that understandeth, 
There is none that seeketh after God ; 
12 They have all turned aside, they are to- 
gether become unprofitable ; 
There is none that doeth good, no, not so 
much as one: 
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre ;. 
With their tongues they have used deceit: 
The poison of asps is under their lips: 
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitter- 
ness: 
15 Their feet are swift to shed blood; 
16 Destruction and misery are in their ways; 
Li And the way of peace have they not 
known: 
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 
19  Now-we know that what things soever the 


law saith, it speaketh to them that are under 
the law; that every mouth may be stopped, and 
all the world may be brought under the judge- 
ment of God: because *by *the works of the law 
shall no flesh be *justified in his sight: for 
*through the law cometh the knowledge of sin. 
But now apart from the law a righteousness of 


20 


21 


a , . ‘ ‘ ie ee ae : or 
PS fi ee ee aed aie ss ee 
3 ne. a4 


~ 


God hath been manifested, being witnessed by 


22 the law and the prophets; even the righteous- 
ness of God through faith *in Jesus Christ unto 
all ‘them that believe; for there is no distine- 
tion; for all have sinned, and fall short of the 
glory of God ; being justified freely by his grace 
through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: 
whom God ‘set forth °to be a propitiation, 
through “faith, by his blood, to shew his right- 
eousness, because of the passing over of the 
sins done aforetime, in the forbearance of God; 


23 
24 


25 


26 
this present season: that he might himself be 
“just, and the “justifier of him that “hath faith 
*in Jesus. Where then is the glorying? It is 
excluded. By what manner of law? of works? 
Nay: but by a law of faith. “We reckon there- 
fore that a man is justified by faith apart from 
29 *the works of the law. Or is God the God of 
Jews only? is he not the God of Gentiles also? 

30 Yea, of Gentiles also: if so be that God is one, 
and he shall justify the circumcision *by faith, 

31 and the uncircumcision “through faith. Do we 
then make “the law of none effect “through 
faith ? God forbid: nay, we establisli ’ the law. 
What then shall we say “that Abraham, our 

to the flesh, ha 


sh 
te s ™ 
me , 


27 
28 


efather according 












3 PP ee es ee os ay 
Spans el Pe eI . ; 


for the shewing, J say, of his righteousness at — 





= 





th found? 











1611 


2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he 
hath whereof to glory, but not before God. 

3 For what saith the Scripture? Abraham be- 
lieved God, and it was counted unto him for right- 
eousness. 

4 Now to him that worketh, is the reward not 
reckoned of grace, but of debt. 

5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on 
him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted 
for righteousness. ! 

6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness 
of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness 
without works : 

7 Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are 
forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 

8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not 
impute sin. 

9 Cometh this blessedness then upon the cireum- 
cision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for 
we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for 
righteousness. 

10 How was it then reckoned? when he was in 
circumcision, or in uncircumcision? not in cireum- 
cision, but in uncircumcision. 

11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a 
seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had 
yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the 
father of all them that believe, though they be 
not circumcised; that righteousness might be im- 
puted unto them also: 

12 And the father of circumcision, to them who 
are not of the circumcision only, but also walk in 
the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which 
he had being yet uncircumcised. 

13 For the promise that he should be the heir of 
the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, 
through the law, but through the righteousness of 
faith. 

14 For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith 
is made void, and the promise made of none effect. 

15 Because the law worketh wrath: for where no 
law is, there is no transgression. 

16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by 
grace; to the end the promise might be sure to all 
the seed, not to that only which is of the law, but 
to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who 
is the father of us all, 

17 (As it is written, “I have made thee a father 
of many nations) ||before him whom he believed, 
even God who quickeneth the dead, and calleth 
those things which be not, as though they were. 

18 Who against hope, believed in hope, that he 
might become the father of many nations: accord- 
ing to that which was spoken, ’So shall thy seed be. 

19 And being not weak in faith, he considered 
not his own body now dead, when he was about an 
hundred year old, neither yet the deadness of Sa- 
rah’s womb. 

20 He staggered not at the promise of God through 
unbelief: but was strong in faith, giving glory to 


God: _ 












Oo 


On 


10 


GL 


12 


13 


18 


19 


20 





1881 

For if Abraham was justified ‘by works, he 
hath whereof to glory; but not toward God. 
For what saith the scripture? And Abraham 
believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for 
righteousness. Now to him that worketh, the 
reward is not reckoned as of grace, but as of 
debt. But to him that worketh not, but be- 
lieveth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his 
faith is reckoned for righteousness. Even as 
David also pronounceth blessing upon the man, 
unto whom God reckoneth righteousness apart 
from works, saying, 

Blessed are they whose iniquities are for- 

given, 
And whose sins are covered, 
Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will 
not reckon sin. 

Is this blessing then pronounced upon the cir- 
cumcision, or upon the uncircumcision also? 
for we say, To Abraham his faith was reckoned 
for righteousness. How then was it reckoned ? 
when he was in circumcision, or in uncireum- 
cision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircum- 
cision: and he received the sign of circumcision, 
a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he 
had while he was in uncireumcision: that he 
might be the father of all them that believe, 
though they be in uncircumcision, that right- 
eousness might be reckoned unto them; and the 
father of circumcision to them who not only are 
of the circumcision, but who also walk in the 
steps of that faith of our father Abraham which 
he had in uncircumcision. For not *through 
the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, 
that he should be heir of the world, but through 
the righteousness of faith. For if they which 
are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and 
the promise is made of none effect: for the law 
worketh wrath; but where there is no law, nei- 
ther is there transgression. For this cause 7¢ is 
of faith, that 2 may be according to grace; to 
the end that the promise may be sure to all the 
seed; not to that only which is of the law, but 
to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, 
who is the father of us all (as it is written, A 
father of many nations have I made thee) be- 
fore him whom he believed, even God, who 
quickeneth the dead, and calleth the things that 
are not, as though they were. Who in hope 
believed against hope, to the end that he might 
become a father of many nations, according to 
that which had been spoken, So shall thy seed 
be. And without being weakened in faith he 
considered his own body *now as good as dead (he 
being abouta hundred years old), and the deadness 
of Sarah’s womb: yea, looking unto the promise 
of God, he wavered not through unbelief, but 
waxed strong through eee giving glory to God, 


i ed ee a ee af 





1611 


21 And being fully persuaded, that what he had | — 


romised, he was able also to perform. 

99 And therefore it was imputed to him for right- 
eousness. 

22 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that 
it was imputed to him: 

24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, 
if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord 
from the dead, 

25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was 
raised again for our justification. 

CHAE Ave 
HEREFORE being justified by faith, we have 
peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 By whom also we have access by faith into this 
erace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
glory of God. 

3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations 
also, knowing that tribulation worketh patience : 

4 And patience, experience : and experience, hope : 

5 And hope maketh not ashamed, beeause the love 
of God is shed abroad in our hearts, by the holy 
Ghost, which is given unto us. . 

6 For when we were yet without strength, ||in due 
time Christ died for the ungodly. 

7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: 
yet peradventure for a good man some would even 
dare to die. 

8 But God commendeth his love towards us, in 
that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 

9 Much more then, being now justified by his 
blood, we shall be saved from wrath through 
him. . 

10 For if when we were enemies, we were recon- 
ciled to God, by the death of his son, much more, 
being reconciled, we shall be saved by his lite. 

11 And not only so, but we also joy in God, 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have 
now received the atonement. 

12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the 
world, and death by sin: and so.death passed upon 
all men, ||for that all have sinned. 

13 For until the law sin was in the world: but sin 
is not imputed when there is no law. | 

14 Nevertheless, death reigned from Adam to 
Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the 
similitude of Adam’s transgression, who is the figure 
of him that was to come: 

15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift: 
for if through the offence of one many be dead: 
much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, 
which is by one man Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
unto many. 

16 And not as it was by one that sinned, so 2s the 
gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation : 
but the free gift is of many offences unto: justifica- 
tion. 

17 For if || by one man’s offence death reigned by 
one, much more they which receive abundance of 
grace and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign 
in life by one, Jesus Christ. é 
IE Se a 242 








ane Bh Ss 








60. 





|| Or, according 
lo the time. 


|| Or, in whom. 
| Or, by one 


offence. 


1 Gr. out of. 


2 Some 
authorities 
read we have. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit by faith. 


4 Or, we 
rejoice 


5 Gr. glory. 


6 Or, we also 
rejoice 


7 Or, Holy 
Spirit: and so 
throughout 
this book. 


8 Or, that 
which is good 


9 Gr.in. 


10 Gr. but also 
glorying. 


ll Gr.an act of 
righteousness. 


12 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit of the 
gift. 


21 
22 
23 
24 


wk 


Ou 


6 


10 


11 


13 
14 


15 


16 


17 










b « Sais Mie Suton 2 - 
ME. iy ih WED et Ae 


Me ' 
<2 eee eas 
£ <r; 


reign in 






“ade 


Sl Bi cai < 
and being fully assured that, what he had 
promised, he was able also to perform. Where- 

fore also it was reckoned unto him for righteous- 
ness. Now it was not written for his sake alone, 
that it was reckoned unto him; but for our sake 
also, unto whom it shall be reckoned, who believe 

on him that raised Jesus our Lord from the 
dead, who was delivered up for our trespasses, 
and was raised for our justification. 

Being therefore justified "by faith, *let us 
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ; through whom also we have had our 
access *by faith into this grace wherein we 
stand; and ‘let us ’rejoice in hope of the glory 
of God. And not only so, but ‘let us also ’re- 
joice in our tribulations: knowing that tribu- 
lation worketh patience; and patience, proba-— 
tion; and probation, hope: and hope putteth 
not to shame; because the love of God hath 
been shed abroad in our hearts through the 
“Holy Ghost which was given unto us. For 
while we were yet weak, in due season Christ 
died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a right- 
eous man will one die: for peradventure for 
‘the good man some one would even dare to 
die. But God commendeth his own love to- 
ward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us. Much more then, being 
now justified “by his blood, shall we be saved 
from the wrath of God through him. For if, 
while we were enemies, we were reconciled to 
God through the death of his Son, much more, 
being reconciled, shall we be saved *by his life; 
and not only so, “but we also rejoice in God 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom 
we have now received the reconciliation. 

Therefore, as through one man sin entered 
into the world, and death through sin; and so 
death passed unto all men, for that all sinned: 
—for until the law sin was in the world: but sin 
is not imputed when there is no law. Never- 
theless death reigned from Adam until Moses, 
even over them that had not sinned after the 
likeness of Adam’s transgression, who is a figure 
of him that was to come. But not as the tres- 
pass, so also ds the free gift. For if by the 
trespass of the one the many died, much more 
did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace 
of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto the 
many. And not as through one that sinned, so 
is the gift: for the judgement came of one unto 
condemnation, but the free gift came of many 
trespasses unto “justification. For if, by the 
trespass of the one, death reigned through the 
one; much more shall they that receive the abun- 
dance of grace and “of the gift of righteousness: 

life through the one, even Jesus Christ. 


eee Pe 


vray. 


7 








| 


5 


















7 ~e 
c >? ae 
ri > tens 


* 
is Le 





: : 4 4 eM ie ; 4 
‘ - a ae are » es a { te al 
+e ad ar oF ee 4 teen era Ss oe a Syne le Me i ee 
ear ee Vi tier Lae ae Ce, ig TINE) a er ACR ef Vb feo ee i 
hate: Pret tes oe i eee M . + ; A { Keo VY sa oe 


116 


18 Therefore as ||by the offence of one judgment 
came upon all men to condemnation: even so || by 
the righteousness of one the free gifé came upon all 
men unto justification of life. 

19 For as by one man’s disobedience many were 
made sinners: so by the obedience of one shall 
many be made righteous. 

20 Moreover, the law entered, that the offence 
might abound: but where sin abounded, grace did 
much more abound. 

21 That as sin hath reigned unto death; even so 
might grace reign through righteousness unto eter- 


nal life, by Jesus Christ our Lord, 


Grau ¥ E: 
HAT shall we say then? shall we continue in 
sin, that grace may abound ? 
2 God forbid: how shall we that are dead to sin 
live any longer therein ? 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


I Or, by one 


offence, 
| Or, by one 
righteousness. 


3 Know ye not, that so many of us as || were bap- | ! 0 ««. 


tized into Jesus Christ, were baptized into his death? 

4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism 
into death, that like as Christ was raised up from 
the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we 
also should walk in: newness of life. 

& For if we have been planted together in the 
likeness of his death, we shall be also in the like- 
ness of his resurrection : 

6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with 
him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that 
henceforth we should not serve sin. 

7 For he that is dead is + freed from sin. 

8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that 
we shall also live with him: 

9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead 
dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over him. 

10 For in that he died, he died unto sin once: 
but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 

11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead 
indeed unto sin, but alive unto God, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

12 Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal 
body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. 
13 Neither yield ye your members as + instruments 
of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves 
unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and 
your members as instruments of righteousness unto 
God. 

14 For sin shall not have dominion over you, for 
ye are not under the law, but under grace. 

15 What then? shall we sin, because we are 
not under the law, but under grace? God forbid. 
16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves 
servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye 
obey: whether of sin unto death, or of obedience 
unto righteousness ? 

17 But God be thanked, that ye were the servants 
of sin: but ye have obeyed from the heart that form 
of doctrine + which was delivered you. 

18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the 
servants of righteousness. 

_ 19 I speak after the manner of men, because of 





+ Gr. justified. 


+ Gr. arms, or 
weapons. 


+ Gr. where- 
to ye were 
delivered. 





1 Or, law 

2 Or, united 
with the like- 
ness... with 
the likeness 
3 Or, in that 


4 Gr. once 
Sor all. 


5 Or, weapons 


6 Gr. bond- 
servants, 


7 Or, that ye 
were... but 
ye became 


8 Or, pattern 








1881 


18 So then as through one trespass the jqudge- 
ment came unto all men to condemnation; even 
so through one act of righteousness the free 
gift came unto all men to justification of ‘life. 

19 For as through the one man’s disobedience the 
many were made sinners, even so through the 
obedience of the one shall the many be made 

20 righteous. And 'the law came in beside, that the 
trespass might abound; but where sin abounded, 

21 grace did abound more exceedingly : that, as sin 
reigned in death, even so might grace reign 
through righteousness unto eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

6 What shall we say then? Shall we continue 
2 in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. 

We who died to sin, how shall we any longer 

live therein? Or are ye ignorant that all we 

who were baptized into Christ Jesus were bap- 
4 tized into his death? We were buried there- 
fore with him through baptism into death: that 
like as Christ was raised from the dead through 
the glory of the Father, so we also might walk 

5 in newness of life. For if we have become 
“united with him by the likeness of his death, 
we shall be also by the likeness of his resurrec- 

6 tion; knowing this, that our old man was cru- 
cified with him, that the body of sin might be 
done away, that so we should no longer be in 

7 bondage to sin; for he that hath died is justi- 
8 fied from sin. But if we died with Christ, we be- 
9 lieve that we shall also live with him; knowing 
that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no 
more; death no more hath dominion over him. 

10 For *the death that he died, he died unto sin 
‘once: but *the life that he liveth, he liveth 

11 unto God. Even so reckon ye also yourselves 
to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in 
Christ Jesus. 

12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal 
body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof: 

13 neither present your members unto sin as *in- 
struments of unrighteousness ; but present your- 
selves unto God, as alive from the dead, and 
your members as °instruments of righteousness 

14 unto God. For sin shall not have dominion 
over you: for ye are not under law, but under 
grace. 

15 What then? shall we sin, because we are 
not under law, but under grace? God forbid. 

16 Know ye not, that to whom ye present your- 
selves as servants unto obedience, his °servants 
ye are whom ye obey; whether of sin unto 
death, or of obedience unto righteousness? 

17 But thanks be to God, ‘that, whereas ye were 
servants of sin, ye became obedient from the 
heart to that *form of teaching whereunto ye 

18 were delivered; and being made free from 

19 sin, ye became ‘servants of righteousness. I 


speak after the manner of men because of 
248 . 


ol) 











Gland he Oy ieee Sey nS eo tte Ma . oa L . F 
ate SR ES pre ee | ae oa Bi = Cl, =~ 3 A 
: eee es ¥ = SMT oe Ne a  s Caer wind 
q TA KRTE aw Shi ie G : Feds 
{ iy 4 ee Ve L * Pee Sa Mee 
= Soo ‘ 2 7 9 or z 


1611 
the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded 
your members servants to uncleanness and to iniq- 
uity, unto iniquity: even so now yield your mem- 
bers servants to righteousness, unto holiness. 

20 For when ye were the servants of sin ye were 
free +from righteousness. 

21 What fruit had ye then in those things, where- 
of ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things 
is death. 

22 But now being made free from sin, and become 
servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, 
and the end everlasting life. 

23 For the wages of sin is death: but the gift of 
God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
CHAE VTE 
eno w ye not, brethren (for I speak to them 

that know the law) how that the law hath 
dominion over a man, as long as he liveth? 

2 For the woman which hath an husband, is 
bound by the law to her husband, so long as he 
liveth: but if the husband be dead, she is loosed 
from the law of the husband. 

3 So then if, while her husband liveth, she be mar- 
ried to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: 
but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law, 
so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to 
another man. 

4 Wherefore my brethren, ye also are become dead 
to the law by the body of Christ, that ye should be 
married to another, even to him who is raised from 
the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 

5 For when we were in the flesh, the +motions of 
sins which were by the law did work in our mem- 
bers, to bring forth fruit unto death. 

6 Butnow weare delivered from the law, || that being 
dead wherein we were held, that we should serve in 
newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 

7 What shall we say then? is the law sin? God 
forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the 
law: for I had not known ||lust, except the law 
had said, Thou shalt not covet. 

8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, 
wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. Tor 
without the law sin was dead. 

9 For I was alive without the law once, but when 
the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. 

10 And the commandment which was ordained 
to life, I found to be unto death. 

11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, 
deceived me, and by it slew me. 

12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the command- 
ment holy, and just, and good. 

13 Was that then which is good, made death unto 
me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear 
sin, working death in me by that which is good: 
that sin by the commandment might become ex- 
ceeding sinful. 

14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I 
am carnal, sold under sin. 

15 For that which I do, I +allow not: for what I 
would, that do I not, but what I hate, that do I. 






ANNO | 
DOMINI 
60. 


+ Gr.to 
righteousness. 


t+ Gr. passions. 


|| Or, being 
dead to that. 


|| Or, concu- 
piscence, 


+ Gr, know. 


1 Gr. bond- 
servants, 


2 Or, law 


3 Gr. passions 
of sins. 


4 Or, lust 


5 Gr. work. 






Sor tenet 





ae 7 
Pa at A 


186 


the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye presented 
your members as servants to uncleanness and 


to iniquity unto iniquity, even so now present 


your members as servants to righteousness unto 
sanctification. ‘or when ye were ‘servants of 
sin, ye were free in regard of righteousness. 
21 What fruit then had ye at that time in the 
things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end 
of those things is death. But now being made 
free from sin, and become servants to God, ye 
have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end 
eternal life. For the wages of sin is death ; but 
the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ 
Jesus our Lord. 

Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to 
men that know *the law), how that the law hath 
dominion over a man for so long time as he 
2 liveth? For the woman that hath a husband 

is bound by law to the husband while he liveth ; 

but if the husband die, she is discharged from 
3 the law of the husband. So then if, while the 
husband liveth, she be joined to another man, 
she shall be called an adulteress: but if the hus- 
band die, she is free from the law, so that she is 
no adulteress, though she be joined to another 
4 man. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were 
made dead to the law through the body of 
Christ; that ye should be joined to another, 
even to him who was raised from the dead, that 
we might bring forth fruit unto God. For 
when we were in the fiesh, the *sinful passions, 
which were through the law, wrought in our 
6 members to bring forth fruit unto death. But 
now we have been discharged from the law, 


On 


having died to that wherein we were holden ; so 


that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not 
in oldness of the letter. 

7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? 
God forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, 
except through *the law: for I had not known 
*coveting, except the law had said, Thou shalt 

8 not ‘covet: but sin, finding occasion, wrought 
in me through the commandment all manner 
of *coveting: for apart from *the law sin is 

9 dead. And I was alive apart from ’the law 

once: but when the commandment came, sin 

revived, and I died; and the commandment, 
which was unto life, this I found to de unto 


10 


11 death: for sin, finding occasion, through the — 


commandment beguiled me, and through it 
slew me. So that the law is holy, and the 
commandment holy, and righteous, and good. 
Did then that which is good become death unto 
me? God forbid. But sin, that it might be 
shewn to be sin, by working death to me 
through that which is good ;—that through the 
commandment sin might become exceeding sin- 
14 ful. For we know that the law is spiritual: 
15 but I am carnal, sold under sin. For that 


12 
13 


which I *do I know not: for not what I would, 
practise; but what I hate, that I do. | 


that. do I 


o UPON ey os 
SF lat te a 


aia abs tes TE 





4 
1B ene ete Oe Pin 
pe et 00 ak gue 


ey 
tpi BS 









i 







» 





ae F 


te ed Dae PS RE 
ity elt aa eee 
f Me Be Sy ee an 


1611 

16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent 
unto the law, that it is good. 

17 Now then, it is no more I that do it: but sin 
that dwelleth in me. 

18 For I know, that in me (that is, in my flesh) 
dwelleth no good thing. For to will is present with 
me: but how to perform that which is good, I find 
not. . 

19 For the good that I would, I do not: but the 
evil which I would not, that I do. 

20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I 
that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 

21 I find then a law, that when I would do good, 
evil is present with me. 

22 For I delight in the law of God, after the in- 
ward man. 

23 But I see another law in my members, warring 
against the law of my mind, and bringing me into 
captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 

24 O wretched man that I am: who shall deliver 
me from ||the body of this death ? 

25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
So then, with the mind I myself serve the law of 
God: but with the flesh the law of sin. 

| Ciena Se Lal LY 
HERE is therefore now no condemnation to them 
which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after 
tne flesh, but after the spirit. 

2 For the law of. the spirit of life, in Christ Jesus, 
hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 

3 For what the law could not do, in that it was 
weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son 
in the likeness of sinful flesh, and ||for sin, con- 
demned sin in the flesh: 

4 That the righteousness of the law might be ful- 
filled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after 
the spirit. 

5 For they that are after the flesh, do mind the 
things of the flesh: but they that are after the spirit, 
the things of the spirit. 

6 For +to be carnally minded, is death: but +to 
be spiritually minded, is life and peace: 

7 Because y+the carnal mind is enmity against 
God: for it is not subject to the law of God, 
neither indeed can be. 

8 So then they that are in the flesh, cannot please 
God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so 
be that the spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any 
man have not the spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 

10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because 
of sin: but the spirit is life because of righteousness. 

11 But if the spirit of him that raised up Jesus 


from the dead, dwell in you: he that raised up 


Christ from the dead, shail also quicken your 
mortal bodies, ||by his spirit that dwelleth in you. 
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the 


flesh, to live after the flesh. 


13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but 
if ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the 


: iy 
i Cae ae 
ee ere ‘ 









We ar hy 
7 (pal Bao ben 
aE ae te ae 


fea, 


ri 


Th eam 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


|| Or, this body 
of death, 


|| Or, by a 
sacrifice for 
sin, 

+ Gr. the 
minding of 
the flesh. 

t+ Gr. the 
minding of 
the spirit. 

+ Gr. the 
minding of 
the flesh, 

|| Or, because 
of his spirit. 


1 Gr. work. 


2 Or, in 
regard of 
the law 


5 Gr. with. 


4Gr.in, 
Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read Jo. 


5 Or, this body 
of death 


6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read But 
thanks be to 
God, 


7 Or, wherein 


8 Gr. flesh of 


sin. 
9 Or, and for 
sin 

10 Or, 
requirement 
ll Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read because 
of. 


12 Gr, make to 
die. 


13 Gr. doings. 


(ety em a ne Ni “a ee ae f 


16 
17 


18 


19 
20 
21 


22 
25 


24 


Or 


11 


12 


13 







Seth 


PES CON TON Mtge: sat hE Pee 
Cay tT. 


OMANS.— 


II. 13. 
1881 


But if what I would not, that I do, I consent 
unto the law that it is good. So now it is no 
more [ that ‘do it, but sin which dwelleth in 
me. For I know that in me, that is, in my 
flesh, dwelleth no good thing: for to will is 
present with me, but to ‘do that which is good 
ws not. For the good which I would I do not: 
but the evil which I would not, that I practise. 
But if what I would not, that I do, it is no 
more I that ‘do it, but sin which dwelleth in 
me. I find then *the law, that, to me who 
would do good, evil is present. For I delight 
*in the law of God after the inward man: but 
I see a different law in my members, warring 
against the law ofmy mind, and bringing me 
into captivity ‘under the law of sin which is in 
my members. O wretched man that I am! 
who shall deliver me out of the body of this 
death? °L thank God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. So then I myself with the mind 
serve the law of God; but with the flesh the 
law of sin. 

There is therefore now no condemnation to 
them that are in Christ Jesus. For the law of 
the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free 
from the law of sin and of death. For what the 
law could not do, ‘in that it was weak through 
the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the like- 
ness of ‘sinful flesh “and as an offering for sin, 
condemned sin in the flesh: that the “ordinance 
of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk 
not after the flesh, but after the spirit. For they 
that are after the flesh do mind the things of 
the flesh; but they that are after the spirit the 
things of the spirit. For the mind of the flesh 
is death; but the mind of the spirit is life and 
peace: because the mind of the flesh is enmity 
against God; for it is not subject to the law of 
God, neither indeed can it be: and they that 
are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are 
not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be that 
the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any 
man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none 
of his. And if Christ is in you, the body is 
dead because of sin; but the spirit is life be- 
cause of righteousness. But if the Spirit of 
him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth 
in you, he that raised up Christ Jesus from the 
dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies 
"through his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 


So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the 


flesh, to live after the flesh: for if ye live after 
the flesh, ye must die; but if by the spirit ye 


“mortity the “deeds of the body, ye shall live. 











DAG |) ue 


ale rol 
ee: oy Pa) A 0 
















oO 
a ye. 2 ff. 
Gyn kath Te 
_ 


UT Poe 
ng oR es I 
* te 





1611 

14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God, 
they are the sons of God. 

15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage 
again to fear: but ye have received the spirit of 
adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, father. os 

16 The spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, 
that we are the children of God. 

17 And if children, then heirs, heirs of God, and 
joint-heirs with Christ: if so be that we suffer with 
him, that we may be also glorified together. 

18 For I reckon, that the sufferings of this present 
time are not worthy to be compared with the glory 
which shall be revealed in us. 

19 For the earnest expectation of the creature 
waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. 

20 For the creature was made subject to vanity, 
not willingly, but by reason of him who hath sub- 
jected the same in hope: 

21 Because the creature itself also shall be deliv- 
ered from the bondage of corruption, into the 
glorious liberty of the children of God. 

22 For we know that || the whole creation groan- 

eth and travaileth in pain together until now. 
_ 23 And not only they, but ourselves, also which 
have the firstfruits of the spirit, even we ourselves 
groan within ourselves waiting for the adoption, to 
wit, the “redemption of our body. 

24 For we are saved by hope: but hope that is 
seen, is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth 
he yet hope for? 

25 But if we hope for that we see not, then do 
we with patience wait for it. 

26 Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities : 
for we know not what we should pray for as we 
ought: but the spirit itself maketh intercession for 
us with groanings which cannot be uttered. 

27 And he that searcheth the hearts, knoweth 
what is the mind of the spirit, || because he maketh 
ae for the Saints, according to the will of 

od. 

28 And we know that all things work together 
for good, to them that love God, to them who are 
the called according to Ais purpose. 

29 For whom he did foreknow, he also did predes- 
tinate to be conformed to the image of his son, that 
he might be the firstborn amongst many brethren. 

380 Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he 
also called: and whom he called, them he also jus- 
aed and whom he justified, them he also glori- 

ed. 

31 What shall we then say to these things? If 
God be for us, who can be against us? 

32 He that spared not his own son, but delivered 
him up for us all: how shall he not with him also 
freely give us all things? 

33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s 
elect? It is God that justifieth : 

34 Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ 
that died, yea rather that is risen again, who is. 
even at the right hand of God, who also maketh 


intercession for us. 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


|| Or, every 
creature. 


a Luke 21. 28. 


|| Or, that. 





1 Or, in 
hope ; be- 
cause the 
creation &e. 


2 Or, with us 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read for 
what aman 
secth, why 
doth he yet 
hope for ? 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read awuiteth. 


5 Or, that 


6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read God 
worketh all 
things with 
them for good, 


T Or, Shall 
God that 


justifieth ? 
8 Or, Shall 
Christ Jesus 
that died, 


we pees 


of God, who also maketh — 


‘TO THE ROMANS.—VIIL 14° 


1881 


14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, 
15 these are sons of God. Jor ye received not the 
spirit of bondage again unto fear; but ye re- 
ceived the spirit of adoption, whereby we ery, 


16 Abba, Father. The Spirit himself beareth wit- 
ness with our spirit, that we are children of God: 
and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and 
joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer 
with him, that we may be also glorified with 
him. 

For I reckon that the sufferings of this present 
time are not worthy to be compared with the 
glory which shall be revealed to us-ward. For 
the earnest expectation of the creation waiteth 
for the revealing of the sons of God. For the 


ia) 


18. 
19 
20 


creation was subjected to vanity, not of its own | 


will, but by reason of him who subjected it, ‘in 
hope that the creation itself also shall be deliv- 
ered from the bondage of corruption into the 
liberty of the glory of the children of God. 
For we know that the whole creation groaneth 
and travaileth in pain *together until now. 
23 And not only so, but ourselves also, which 
have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we our- 
selves groan within ourselves, waiting for our 
adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. 
For by hope were we saved: but hope that is 
seen is not hope: *for who *hopeth for that 
which he seeth? But if we hope for that 
which we see not, then do we with patience 
wait for it. 

And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth 
our infirmity: for we know not how to pray as 
we ought; but the Spirit himself maketh inter- 
cession for us with groanings which cannot be 
uttered ; and he that searcheth the hearts know- 


eth what is the mind of the Spirit, >because he , 
maketh intercession for the saints according to _ 


28 the will of God. And we know that to them 
that love God ‘all things work together for 
good, even to them that are called according to 
his purpose. For whom he foreknew, he also 
foreordained to be conformed to the image of 
his Son, that he might be the firstborn among 
many brethren: and whom he foreordained, 
them he also called: and whom he called, them 
he also justified: and whom he justified, them 
he also glorified. | 
What then shall we say to these things? If 
God is for us, who 7s against us? 


29 


30 


51 
o2 


ge ee EP Pe ee 


“I 
= ae 


on 
i, Oo 


He that ; 


spared not his own Son, but delivered him up — 
for us all, how shall he not also with him freely — 


33 give us all things? Who shall lay anything to 
the charge of God’s elect? ‘It is God that jus- 
tifieth ; who is he that shall condemn? *It is 


34 
- Christ Jesus that died, yea rather, that was. 


me Sie my 


4 


raised from the dead, who is at: the right hand 





intercession Io0r us. 
q <- = oe 3 ee re a 








1611 

35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ ? 
shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or fam- 
ine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 

36 (As it is written, ’for thy sake we are killed 
all the day long, we are accounted as sheep for the 
slaughter.) 

37 Nay in all these things we are more than con- 
querors, through him that loved us. 

38 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor 
life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor 
things present, nor things to come, 

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, 
shall be able to separate us from the love of God, 
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

CHAP iS EX: 
SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience 
also bearing me witness in the holy Ghost, 

2 That I have great heaviness and continual sor- 
row in my heart. 

3 For I could wish that myself were || accursed 
from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen accord- 
ing to the flesh : 

4 Who are Israelites: to whom pertaineth the 
adoption, and the glory, and the ||covenants, and 
the giving of the law, and the service of God, and 
the promises : 

© Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concern- 
ing the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God 
blessed for ever. Amen. 

6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none 
effect. For they are not all Israel which are of 
Israel : 

7 Neither because they are the seed of Abraham 
are they all children: but “in Isaac shall thy seed 
be called. 

8 That is, They which are the children of the 
flesh, these are not the children of God: but the 
children of the promise are counted for the seed. 

9 For this is the word of promise, ’ At this time 
will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. 

10 And not only this, but when Rebecca also had 
conceived by one, even by our father Isaac, 

11 (For the children being not yet born, neither 
having done any good or evil, that the purpose of 
God according to election might stand, not of works, 
but of him that calleth ;) 

12 It was said unto her, “The ||elder shall serve 
the || younger. 

13 As it is written, “Jacob have I loved, but Esau 
have I hated. 

14 What shall we say then? Is there unright- 
eousness with God? God forbid. 

15 For he saith to Moses, *I will have mercy on 
whom I will have mercy, and I will have compas- 
sion on whom I will have compassion. 

16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of 
him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. 

17 For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, ‘Even 
- for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I 


SS might shew my power in thee, and that my Name 


rote Ge ae 


+ 


t be declared throughout all the earth. 
+ TR Ge aT ee ORE AS™ ee 














ever: OY, 
He who is over 
all is God, 
blessed for ever. 
Others 
punctuate, 
flesh, who is 
over. all. 

God be (is) 
blessed for ever. 


§ Gr. unto the 
ages. 








ROMANS.—IX. 17. 
DOMINI 1881 
5 35 Who shall separate us from the love ‘of Christ? 
shall tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or 
re 36 famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? Even 
as 1t 1s written, 
For thy sake we are killed all the day long; 
We were accounted as sheep for the slaugh- 
ter. 
37 Nay, in all these things we are more than con- 
38 querors through him that loved us. For I am 
persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor an- 
gels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor 
39 things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor 
depth, nor any other ’creature, shall be able to 
separate us from the love of God, which is in 
Christ Jesus our Lord. ) 
Q I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my con- 
science bearing witness with me in the Holy 
Resi: a Ghost, that I have great sorrow and unceasing 
3 pain in my heart. For I could *wish that I 
myself were anathema from Christ for my breth- 
ren’s sake, my kinsmen according to the flesh: 
pues 4 who are Israelites; whose is the adoption, and 
the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of 
the law, and the service of G'od, and the prom- 
© ises; whose are the fathers, and of whom is 
Christ as concerning the flesh, *who is over all, 
6 God blessed ’for ever. Amen. But 7 is not as 
though the word of God hath come to nought. 
For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: 
7 neither, because they are Abraham’s seed, are 
Baits they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed 
8 be called. That is, it is not the children of the 
flesh that are children of God; but the children 
9 of the promise are reckoned for a seed. For 
Yee eA, this is a word of promise, According to this 
season will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. 
peas 10 And not only so; but Rebecca also having con- 
jOrieser, | 11 ceived by one, even by our father Isaac for the 
Ase pe children being not yet born, neither having 
a done anything good or bad, that the purpose 
1 Some, of God according to election might stand, not 
authorities 112 of works, but of him that calleth, it was said 
LOrienan unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. 
s0r,pray |13 Even as it is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau 
en I hated. 
interpreters 114 What shall we say then? Is there unright- 
feshand 15 eousness with God? God forbid. For he saith 
anslate, ° 
who i Goi to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I have 
blessed for mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I 


16 have compassion. So then it is not of him that 
willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God- 
that hath mercy. Tor the scripture saith unto 


Pharaoh, For this very purpose did I raise thee up, 


ify 


that I might shew in thee my power, and that my 
abroad in all the earth. _ 





lished 
spel ai sila 


name might be pub 


rt 








- 


~ 


JL Bp ae ee ee 
Ke PPO aa oe 


a 


¥c> Fr a erties) Maer fi"Z 






pee LO seen 
1611 


18 Therefore hath he merey on whom he will 
have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. 

19 Thou wilt say then unto me; Why doth he 
yet find fault? or who hath resisted his will? 

20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that ||repliest 
against God? ‘Shall the thing formed say to 
him that formed it, Why hast thou made me 
thus ? 

21 Hath not the “potter power over the clay, of 
the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour, 
and another unto dishonour ? 

22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and 
to make his power known, endureth with much 
longsuffering the vessels of wrath ||fitted to de- 
struction : 

23 And that he might make known the riches of 
his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had 
afore prepared unto glory, 

24 Even us whom he hath called, not of the Jews 
only, but also of the Gentiles? 

25 As he saith also in Osee, ‘I will call them my 
people, which were not my people: and her, be- 
loved, which was not beloved. 

26 “And it shall come to pass, that in the place 
where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, 
there shall they be called the children of the liy- 
ing God. 

27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, ‘Though 
the number of the children of Israel be as the sand 
of the sea, a remnant shall be saved. 

23 For he will finish || the work, and cut it short 
in righteousness: because ashort work will the Lord 
- make upon the earth. 

29 And as Esaias said before, "Except the Lord 
of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as 
Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha. 

30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles 
which followed not after righteousness, have at- 
tained to righteousness, even the righteousness 
which is of faith: 

31 But Israel which followed after the law of 
righteousness, hath not attained to the law of 
righteousness. 

32 Wherefore? because they sought it not by faith, 
but as it were by the works of the law: for they 
stumbled at that stumblingstone, 

33 As it is written, "Behold, I lay in Sion a stum- 
blingstone, and rock of offence: and whosoever be- 
lieveth on him, shall not be |/ashamed. 

CHAP i xX. 
BRETHREN, my heart’s desire and prayer to 
God for Israel is, that they might be saved. 

2 For I bear them record, that they have a zeal 
of God, but not according to knowledge. 

3 For they being ignorant of God’s righteousness, 
and going about to establish their own righteousness, 
have not submitted themselves unto the righteous- 
ness of God. 

4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteous- 





_ hess to every one that believeth. 






© For Moses deseribeth the ri 





ee 
fe ney at cpg 








x aie we Acie SAR 


iS. eee, ey eae ye 


COR tee Sears 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


|| Or, answerest 
again, or dis- 
putest with 

rod ? 
9 Is. 45.9, 


h Jer. 18.6. 
Wis. 15.7. 


|| Or, made up. 


4 Hos. 2. 23. 
1 Pet. 2.10. 


k Hos. 1.10. 


¥ Is, 10.22, 23, 


|| Or, the 
accound, 


mTs.1.9. 


™ Is.8.14, 
& 28.16. 

1 Pet. 2.6. 
| Or, 
confounded, 





1 Rome 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and. 


2 Or, Because, 

doing it not by 
Faith, but as it 
were by works, 
they stumbled 


3 Or, it 


4 Gr. good. 4 
pleasure. 





| that the man that do 


7 , 
eau Te) s 
ei ae 


1881 


18 So then he hath mercy on whom he will, and 
whom he will he hardeneth. 
19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he 
still find fault? For who withstandeth his 
20 will? Nay but, O man, who art thou that 
repliest against God? Shall the thing formed 
say to him that formed it, Why didst thou 
make me thus? Or hath not the potter a right 
over the clay, from the same lump to make one 
part a vessel unto honour, and another unto 
dishonour? What if God, willing to shew his 
wrath, and to make his power known, endured 
with much longsufiering vessels of wrath fitted 
unto destruction: ‘and that he might make 
known the riches of his glory upon vessels of 
mercy, which he afore prepared unto glory, 
even us, whom he also called, not from the 
Jews only, but also from the Gentiles? As 
he saith also in Hosea, 
I will call that my people, which was not 
my people; : 
And her beloved, which was not beloved. 
And it shall be, ¢haé in the place where it 
was said unto them, Ye are not my peo- 
le, 
There shall they be called sons of the liy- 
ing God. 
And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, If the 
number of the children of Israel be as the 
sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall 
be saved: for the Lord will execute his word 
upon the earth, finishing it and cutting it short. 
And, as Isaiah hath said before, 
Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a 
seed," 
We had become as Sodom, and had been 
made like unto Gomorrah. 
What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, 
which followed not after righteousness, attained 


21 


28 
29 


30 


to righteousness, even the righteousness which. 


a) 


1 is of faith: but Israel, following after a law of 
32 righteousness, did not arrive at that law. Where- 
fore? * Because they sought it not by faith, but 
as it were by works. They stumbled at the stone 
33 of stumbling; even as it is written, 

Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling 

and a rock of offence: 
And he that believeth on *him shall not be 

put to shame. 

1Q ‘Brethren, my heart’s ‘desire and my suppli- 
cation to God is for them, that they may be 
2 saved. For I bear them witness that they have 
a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. 
3 For being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and 
seeking to establish their own, they did not sub- 
4 ject themselves to the righteousness of God. For 


Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness | 


~ 5 to every one that believeth. For Moses writeth 


agen 










4 
ws 
is 
4 





Ped, a 
which ee 












Os BCG 
ee - 





- Sistem ee ua “fs ae ee are ‘ i ot : TONE nde Pm sae : a i Cree Pa - aia ‘ 
: eee gee, pe Ns pee LTO hie Pe y  . eeE 5) 
u a Yi - supe 2 : 
TO THE ROMANS.—XI. 3. 





1611 


is of the law, that “the man which doeth those 
things shall live by them. 

6 But the righteousness which is of faith, speaketh 
on this wise: ’Say not in thine heart, Who shall 
ascend into heaven? ‘That is to bring Christ down 
from above. 

7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? 
to bring up Christ again from the dead. 

8 But what saith it? °The word is ne thee, even 
in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that is the word of 
faith which we preach, 

9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the 
Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that 
God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be 
saved. 

10 For with the heart man believeth unto right- 
eousness, and with the mouth confession is made 
unto salvation. 

11 For the Scripture saith, “Whosoever believeth 
on him, shall not be ashamed. 

12 For there is no difference between the Jew and 
the Greek: for the same Lord. over all is rich unto 
all that call upon him. 

13 °For whosoever shall call upon the Name of 
the Lord, shall be saved. 

14 How then shall they call on him in whom they 
have not believed? and how shall they believe in 
him of whom they have not heard? and how shall 
they hear without a Preacher ? 

15 And how shall they preach, except they be 
sent? as it is written: ’How beautiful are the feet 
of them that preach the Gospel of peace, and bring 
glad tidings of good things! 

"16 But they have not all obeyed the Gospel. For 
Esaias saith, ’ Lord, who hath believed + our || report ? 

17 So then, faith cometh by hearing, and hearing 
by the word of God. 

18 But I say, have they not heard ? yes verily, 
‘their sound went into all the earth, and their 
words unto the ends of the world. 

19 But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses 
saith, ‘I will provoke you to jealousy by them that 
are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger 
you. 

20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, *I was 
found of them that sought me not: I was made 
manifest unto them that asked not after me. 
21 But to Israel he saith, ‘All day long I have 
stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and 
gainsaying people. 
OA Taek Ly, 

SAY then, Hath God cast away his people? 

God forbid. For I also am an Israelite of the 
seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 

2 God hath not cast away his people which he 
foreknew. Wot ye not what the Scripture saith 
of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God 
against Israel, saying, 

3 “Lord, they have killed thy Prophets, and digged 
down thine eee aud : am left alone, and they 
eee | ne 


That is 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


a Lev. 18.5. 
Ezek. 20, 11. 
Gal, 3.12. 


b Deut. 30. 12. 


"¢ Deut. 30. 14. 


4 Ts, 28. 16. 


e Joel 2.32, 
Acts 2. 21. 


Psehon ds 
Nah. 1.15. 


9 Ts. 53, 1. 
John 12.38. 

t Gr, the hear- 
ie: of us. 

| Or, 

pr eaching, 


h Ps. 19. 4. 


t Deut. 32. 21. 


k Ts.65.1. 


1 Ts. 65. 2, 


a1 Kin. 19.10, 
14, 








1 Or, that 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read confess the 
word with thy 
mouth, that 
Jesus is Lord, 


3 Or, a gospel 
4 Or, gospel 


5 Gr. the in- 
habited earth. 


6 Or, in 






1881 
6 is of the law shall live thereby. But the right- 
eousness which is of faith saith thus, Say not in 
thy heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that 
7 is, to bring Christ down:) or, Who shall descend 
into the abyss? (that is, to bring Christ up from 
8 the dead.) But what saith it? The word is 
nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that 
9 is, the word of faith, which we preach : ‘because 
if thou shalt 2confess with thy mouth Jesus as 
Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God 
raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved: 
for with the heart man believeth unto righteous- 
ness; and with the mouth confession is made 
unto salvation. For the scripture saith, Who- 
soever believeth on him shall not be put to 
shame. or there is no distinction between 
Jew and Greek: for the same Lord is Lord of 
all, and is rich unto all that call upon him: 
for, Whosoever shall call upon the name of the 
Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call 
on him in whom they have not believed? and 
how shall they believe in him whom they have 
not heard? and how shall they hear without a 
preacher? and how shall they preach, except 
they be sent? even as it is written, How beau- 
tiful are the feet of them that bring *glad 
tidings of good things! 

But they did not all hearken to the ‘glad 
tidings. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath be- 
lieved our report? So belief cometh of hear- 
ing, and hearing by the word of Christ. But 
I say, Did they not hear? Yea, verily, 

Their sound went out into all the earth, 
And their words unto the ends of *the world. 
But I say, Did Israel not know? First Mo- 
ses saith, 
I will provoke you to jealousy with that 
which is no nation, 
With a nation void of understanding will 
I anger you. 
20 And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, 
I was found of them that sought me not; 
I became manifest unto them that asked 
not of me. 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


16 


1h 
18 


19 


21 But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did 


I spread out my hands unto a disobedient and 
gainsaying people. 

I say then, Did God cast off his people? 
God forbid. 
seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 

2 God did not cast off his people which he fore- 
knew. 
Sof Elijah? how he pleadeth with God against 

3 Israel, Lord, they have killed thy prophets, 
they have digeed down thine altars: 


For I also am an Israelite, of the — 
Or wot ye not what the scripture saith — 


and — ey 
I am left ge. and they seck my lifes 





a 


ay 


SLI? = ~a 4 + est . 











Faep. OP, ae ~, oe, Eo \ eee a 

. A ee ak pee Sa tain Bi ~ Shale ie St NS 

¥ Me. ® ee a a Ste a Stites es 
Lt Pie poatee te pe Ciacta iti | Sm 


1611 

4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? 
’I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, 
who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal. 

5 Even so then at this present time also there is a 
remnant according to the election of grace. 

6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works: 
otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of 
works, then is it no more grace, otherwise work is 
no more work. 

7 What then? Israel hath not obtained that 
which he seeketh for, but the election hath obtained 
it, and the rest were || blinded, 

8 According as it is written, “God hath given them 
the spirit of ||slumber: “eyes that they should not 


see, and ears that they should not hear, unto this 


day. 

9 And David saith, ‘Let their table be made a 
snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a rec- 
ompense unto them. 

10 ‘Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not 
see, and bow down their back alway. | 

11 I say then; Have they stumbled that they 
should fall? God forbid. But rather through their 
fall salvation 7s come unto the Gentiles, for to pro- 
voke them to jealousy. 

12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the 
world, and the ||diminishing of them, the riches of 
the Gentiles: how much more their fulness ? 

13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am 
the Apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office : 

14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation 
them which are my flesh, and might save some of 
them. 

15 For if the casting away of them be the recon- 
ciling of the world: what shall the receiving of 
them be, but life from the dead ? 

16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also 
holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 

17 And if some of the branches be broken off, 
and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in 
|amongst them, and with them partakest of the 
root and fatness of the olive tree: 

18 Boast not against the branches: but if thou 
boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 
19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken 
off, that I might be graffed in. 

20 Well: because of unbelief they were broken 
off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high- 
minded, but fear. 

21 For if God spared not the natural branches, 
take heed lest he also spare not thee. 

22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of 
God: on them which fell, severity ; but towards 
thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: 
otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 

23 And they also, if they bide not still in un- 
belief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff 
them in again. 

24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which 


is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature | 
_ Into a good olive tree: 


how much more shall these 


250 So se 
4A yates al Yo al A 









Peeing OK cb “4 


a ~~ 
4s 






Mee ee 
= i bf 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


61 Kin. 19. 18. 


|| Or, hardened. 
¢ Ts, 29.10, 


|| Or, remorse. 
4 Ts.6.9, 
é Ps, 69, 22. 


f Ps. 69. 23, 


|| Or, decay, or 
loss. 


|| Or, for them. 





1 Or, trespass 
2 Many 


ancient, 
authorities 


read id the root 
and of the 
JSainess. : 







— mae noe? 4 ire i Rinse Set ee ZF yd ek i ye 
ying +e ae. Ms > aoe py ei eae a i Peps were 2 oe > ~ : BS > 
TO THE ROMANS.— 


4 


5 


6 


7 


10 


11 


13 
14 


15 


16 


Vi 


18 


19 


he eee 
sted 


va eaciai cat Od be taste, 


OT er oe 8 ne en oe va a ' yr lente dm 9 + hierdie : 
wy A 7 = ts tie tei ais Cs ye 3, ai Pr: ae r Gj 
+ oS eit eel Dae Be Pg Ls Sls a Wom sip: ror 

0 ree | eles eh a ee * * et. 


1881 
But what saith the answer of God unto him? I 
have left for myself seven thousand men, who have 
not bowed the knee to Baal. Even so then at 
this present time also there is a remnant accord- 
ing to the election of grace. But if it is by 
grace, it is no more of works: otherwise grace is 
no more grace. What then? That which Is- 
rael seeketh for, that he obtained not; but the 
election obtained it, and the rest were hardened: 
according as it is written, God gave them a spirit 
of stupor, eyes that they should not see, and 
ears that they should not hear, unto this very 
day. And David saith, 

Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, 

And a stumblingblock, and a recompense 

unto them: 
Let their eyes be darkened, that they may 
not see, 

And bow thou down their back alway. 
I say then, Did they stumble that they might 
fall? God forbid: but by their * fall salvation 
as come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them 
to jealousy. Now if their fall is the riches of 
the world, and their loss the riches of the Gen- 
tiles; how much more their fulness? 1a 

But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inas- 

much then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I 
glorify my ministry: if by any means I may 
provoke to jealousy them that are my flesh, and 
may save some of them. For if the casting 
away of them zs the reconciling of the world, 
what shall the receiving of them 6e, but life from 
the dead? And if the firstfruit is holy, so is 
the lump: and if the root is holy, so are the 
branches. But if some of the branches were 
broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, wast 
grafted in among them, and didst become par- 
taker with them *of the root of the fatness of 
the olive tree; glory not over the branches’: but 
if thou gloriest, it is not thou that bearest the 
root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say then, 
Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted 
in. Well; by their unbelief they were broken 
off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be not high- 
minded, but fear: for if God spared not the 
natural branches, neither will he spare thee. 
Behold then the goodness and severity of God: 
toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, 
God’s goodness, if thou continue in his good- 
ness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. And 









they also, if they continue not in their unbelief, 


shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft - 
them in again. For if thou wast cut out of 
that which is by nature a wild olive tree, | 
and wast grafted contrary to nature into a 
good olive tree: how much more shall these, _ 























a 


. 


es 
= 








D Fs 
a, ‘ Pats 


TO THE 





1611 


which be the natural branches, be graffed into their 
own olive tree? 

25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be 
ignorant of this mystery (lest ye should be wise in 
your own conceits) that || blindness in part is hap- 
pened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be 
come in. 

26 And so all Israel shall be saved, as it is writ- 
ten, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, 
and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob. 

27 For this is my covenant unto them, when I 
shall take away their sins. 

28 As concerning the Gospel, they are enemies 
for your sake: but as touching the election, they 
are beloved for the fathers’ sakes. 

29 For the gifts and calling of God are without 
repentance. 

30 For as ye in times past have not || believed 
God, yet have now obtained mercy through their 
unbelief: 

ol Even so have these also now not || believed, 
that through your mercy they also may obtain 
mercy. 

32 For God hath || concluded them all in unbelief, 
that he might have mercy. upon all. 

33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom 
and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his 
judgments, and his ways past finding out ! 

34 "For who hath known the mind of the Lord, 
or who hath been his counsellor ? 

50 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be 
recompensed unto him again ? 

36 For of him, and through him, and to him, are 
all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen. 

CHT er eX FT. 
BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the 
mercies of God, that ye present your bodies 
a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which 
as your reasonable service. 

2 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye 
transformed by the renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that good, that acceptable, 
and perfect will of God. 

3 For I say, through the grace given unto me, to 
every man that is among you, not to think of him- 
self more highly than he ought to think, but to 
think +soberly, according as God hath dealt to 
every man the measure of faith. 

4 For as we have many members in one body, and 
all members have not the same office : 

5 So we being many are one body in Christ, and 
every one members one of another. 

6 Having then gifts, differing according to the 
grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us 
prophesy according to the proportion of faith. 

7 Or ministry, de¢ us wait on our ministering : 
he that teacheth, on teaching: 

8 Or-he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that 

giveth, let him do ié ||with simplicity: he that 


or 






ruleth, with diligence: he that sheweth mercy, with 
COSI SAS: gel ed ee 
y oo ae 4 bo * : - Pees FACED 4 Fr 






RO 









ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


|| Or, hardness. 


9 Is. 59, 20, 


|| Or, obeyed. 
|| Or, obeyed, 


|| Or, shut them 
ail up together. 


h Ts. 40.13. 
Wisd. 9.13. 
1. Cor, 2, 16. 


+ Gr. to 
sobriety. 
|| Or, imparieth. 
|| Or, liberally. 





1 Gr. ungodli- 
NESSES. 


2 Gr. the cove 
enant from me. 


3 Gr. not re- 
pented of. 


4 Or, of the 
riches and the 
wisdom &e. 


5 Or, both of 
wisdom &c. 


6 Gr. unto the 
ages. 


7 Gr, well- 
pleasing. 

8 Or, spiritual 
9 Or, worship 
10 Or, age 
11Or, the will of 
God, even the 
thing which is 
good and ac- 


ceptable and 
perfect 


12 Or, the faith 


18 Gr. single- 
Ness, 


tie he ~ a 
“— ‘ay 


MAN 


Onan 


12 


7 


8 


a 6ctlo: Gib 


gence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 4 | 


1881 


which are the natural branches, be grafted into 
their own olive tree? 

For I would not, brethren, have you igno- 
rant of this mystery, lest ye be wise in your 
own conceits, that a hardening in part hath be- 
fallen Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles 
be come in; and go all Israel shall be saved: 
even as it is written, 

There shall come out of Zion the De- 
liverer ; 
He shall turn away ‘ungodliness from 
Jacob : 
And this is *my covenant unto them, 
When I shall take away their sins. 
As touching the gospel, they are enemies for 
your sake: but as touching the election, they 
are beloved for the fathers’ sake. For the 
gifts and the calling of God are *without re- 
pentance. For as ye in time past were dis- 
obedient to God, but now have obtained mercy 
by their disobedience, even so have these also 
now been disobedient, that by the mercy shewn 
to you they also may now obtain mercy. For 
God hath shut up all unto disobedience, that 
he might have mercy upon all. 

O the depth ‘of the riches *both of the wis- 
dom and the knowledge of God! how unsearch- 
able are his judgements, and his ways past tracing 
out! For who hath known the mind of the 
Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? or 
who hath first given to him, and it shall be 
recompensed unto him again? For of him, 
and through him, and unto him, are all things. 
To him de glory °for ever. Amen. 

I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the — 
mercies of God, to present your bodies a living 
sacrifice, holy, ‘acceptable to God, which is your 
‘reasonable service. And be not fashioned ac- 
cording to this world: but be ye transformed 
by the renewing of your mind, that ye may 
prove what is "the good and ‘acceptable and 
perfect will of God. 

For I say, through the grace that was given 
me, to every man that is among you, not to 
think of himself more highly than he ought to 
think ; but so to think as to think soberly, ac- 
cording as God hath dealt to each man a meas- 
ure of faith. For even as we have many mem- 
bers in one body, and all the members have not 
the same office: so we, who are many, are one — 
body in Christ, and severally members one of 
another. And having gifts differing according 
to the grace that was given to us, whether 
prophecy, let us prophesy according to the 
proportion of “our faith; or ministry, /et us 
give ourselves to our ministry ; or he that teach- 
eth, to his teaching; or he that. exhorteth, 
to his exhorting: he that giveth, let hem do — 


it with “liberality; he that ruleth, with dili- 







21 


F © ae foe 
* ~~ ad 5 ~~. - y iy 








Pat Pe 





~ 


thy 


1611 

9 Let love be without dissimulation: abhor that 
which is evil, cleave-to that which is good. 

10 Be kindly affectioned one to another ||with 
brotherly love, in honour preferring one another. 

11 Not slothful in business: fervent in spirit, 
serving the Lord. 

12 Rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation, con- 
tinuing instant in prayer. 

13 Distributing to the necessity of Saints; given 
to hospitality. 

14 Bless them which persecute you, bless, and 
curse not. 

15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep 
with them that weep. 

16 Be of the same mind one towards another. 
Mind not high things, but ||condescend to men of 
low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. 

17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide 
things honest in the sight of all men. 

18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live 
peaceably with all men. 

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but 
rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, 
“Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord. 

20 °'Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him: 
if he thirst, give him drink. For in so doing thou 
shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 

21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil 
with good. 

CHAP 7xt ile 
a every soul be subject unto the higher pow- 
ers: For there is no power but of God. The 
powers that be, are ||ordained of God. 

2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resist- 
eth the ordinance of God: and they that resist, 
shall receive to themselves damnation. 

3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but 
to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the 
power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have 
praise of the same. 

4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good: 
but if thou do that which is evil, be afraid: for he 
beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the min- 
ister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him 
that doeth evil. 

5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only 
for wrath, but also for conscience sake. 

6 For, for this cause pay you tribute also: for 
they are God’s ministers, attending continually 
upon this very thing. 

7 Render therefore to all their dues, tribute to 
whom tribute 7s due, custom to whom custom, fear 
to whom fear, honour to whom honour. 

3 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another : 
for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. 

9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou 
shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not 
bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet: and if 
there be any other commandment, it is briefly com- 
prehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love 

neighbour as thysel ' ; 








f | 


pan 





8 Or, law 


ay. jai RN aeigt 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


| Or, in the love. 
of the brethren. 


|| Or, be con- 
tented with 
mean things. 


@ Deut, 32. 35. 


6 Prov. 25. 21, 


|| Or, ordered. 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the 
opportunity. 

2 Gr. pursuing. 


3 Gr. be carried 
away with. 


4 Or, them 

5 Or, the wrath 
of God 

6 Or, tt 


7 Gr. the other. 


3 





188 


9 Let love bewithout hypocrisy. Abhor that which 


10 is evil; cleave to that which is good. In love 
of the brethren be tenderly affectioned one to 
another; in honour preferring one another; in 
diligence not slothful ; fervent in spirit; serving 
‘the Lord; rejoicing in hope; patient in tribu- 
lation; continuing stedfastly in prayer; com- 
municating to the necessities of the saints; 
*given to hospitality. Bless them that persecute 
you; bless, and curse not. Rejoice with them 
that rejoice; weep with them that weep. Be of 
the same mind one toward another. 
your mind on high things, but *condescend to 
“things that are lowly. Be not wise in your 
own conceits. Render to no man eyil for evil. 
Take thought for things honourable in the sight 
of all men. If it be possible, as much as in 
you lieth, be at peace with all men. Avenge 
not yourselves, beloved, but give place unto 
*wrath: for it is written, Vengeance belongeth 
unto me; I will recompense, saith the Lord. 
20 But if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he 
thirst, give him to drink: for in so doing thou 
shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. Be 
not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with 
good, 
£3. Let every soul be in subjection to the higher 
powers: for there is no power but of God; and 
2 the powers that be are ordained of God. There- 
fore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth 
the ordinance of God: and they that withstand 
shall receive to themselves judgement. For 
rulers are not a terror to the good work, but to 
the evil. And wouldest thou have no fear of 
the power? do that which is good, and thou 
4 shalt have praise from the same: for *he is a 
minister of God to thee for good. But if thou 
do that which is evil, be afraid; for °he beareth 
not the sword in vain: for ‘he is a minister of 
God, an avenger for wrath to him that doeth 
5 evil. Wherefore ye must needs be in subjec- 
tion, not only because of the wrath, but also 
6 for conscience sake. For for this cause ye pay 
tribute also; for they are ministers of God’s 
service, attending continually upon this very 
7 thing. Render to all their dues: tribute to 
whom tribute zs due; custom to whom custom ; 
fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour. | 
Owe no man anything, save to love one an- 
other: for he that loveth “his neighbour hath ful- 
9 filled *the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit 
adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt notsteal, 
Thou shalt not covet, and if there be any other 
commandment, it is summed up in this word, 
_ namely, Thou shalt love th ys 


itd 


12 
13 


14 


15 
16 


17 


18 
19 


21 


lols) 























Set not. 


ie 
De fe 
ra 


yself. 


Sa 









ae him with eee meat for whom Christ died. 





| 1611 ; 

10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour, there- 
fore love is the fulfilling of the law. 

11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is 


high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our 
salvation nearer than when we believed. 

12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let 
us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let 
us put on the armour of light. 

13 Let us walk || honestly as in the day, not in 
rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and 
wantonness, not in strife and envying. 

14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make 
not provision for the flesh, to fu/f/ the lusts ther eof. 
CHAP. XIV. 

IM that is weak in the faith receive you, but 
[not to doubtful disputations. 

2 For one believeth that he may eat all things: 
another who is weak, eateth herbs. 

3 Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth 
not: and let not him which eateth not, judge him 
that eateth. For God hath received him. 

4 Who art thou that judgest another man’s ser- 
vant? to his own master he standeth or falleth; 
Yea he shall be holden up: for God is able to 
make him stand. 

5 One man esteemeth one day above another: 
another esteemeth every day alike. Let every 
man be ||fully persuaded in his own mind. 

6 He that ||regardeth a day, regardeth it unto the 
Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the 
Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth 
to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks: and he that 
eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth 
God thanks. 

7 For none-of us liveth to himself, and no man 
dieth to himself. 

8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: 
and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether 
we live therefore or die, we are the Lord’s. 

9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and 
revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead 
and living. 

10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why 
dost thou set at nought thy brother? “we shall all 
stand before the Judgment seat of Christ. 

11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, 
every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall 
confess to God. 

12 So then every one of us shall give account of 
himself to God. 

15 Let us not therefore judge one another any 
more: but judge this rather, that no man put a 
stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his broth- 
er’s way. 

14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, 
that there is nothing +unclean of itself: but to him 
that esteemeth any thing to be tunclean, to him it 
is unclean. : 

15 But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat: 
now walkest thou not fcharitably. ‘Destroy not 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


|| Or, decently. 


|| Or, not to 
judge his 
doubtful 
thoughts. 


| Or, fully 


assured. 


_|| Or, observeth. 


22 Cor.5.10. 


6 Ts. 45. 238, 


+ Gr. common. 
+ Gr. common. 
+ Gr, accord- 
ing to charity. 
¢1 Cor.8,11. 





1 Or, law 


2 Or, our sal- 
vation nearer 
than when &ce. 


3 Or, for 
decisions of 
doubis 


4Gr. household- 
servant, 


5 Or, give 
praise 





10 
td 


13 


14 


id 


10 


11 


14 


15 


Sosa ee A natch 
og ‘ 


TO THE ROMANS._XIV. 15. 


Od ghee ich OP ad eRe Co OY Gol te ae) al ere 


1881 
Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: 
therefore is the fulfilment of ‘the law. 

And this, knowing the season, that now it is 
high time for you to awake out of sleep: for 
now is “salvation nearer to us than when we 
jirst believed. The night is far spent, and the 
day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the 
works of darkness, and let us put on the 
armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as in 
the day ; not in revelling and drunkenness, 
not in chambering and wantonness, not in 
strife and jealousy. But put ye on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the 
flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 

But him ‘that is weak in faith receive ye, yet 
2 not *to doubtful disputations. One man hath 
faith to eat all things: but he that is weak 
eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth set at 
nought him that eateth not; and let not him 
that eateth not judge him that eateth: for God 
hath received him. Who art thou that judgest 
the “servant of another? to his own lord he 
standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to 
stand; for the Lord hath power to make him 
stand. One man esteemeth one day above 
another: another esteemeth every day alike. 
Let each man be fully assured in his own 
mind. He that regardeth the day, regardeth 
it unto the Lord: and he that eateth, eateth 
unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and 
he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth 
not, and giveth God thanks. For none of us 
liveth to himself, and none dieth to himself. 
For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; 
or whether we die, we die unto the Lord: 
whether we live therefore, or die, we are the 
Lord’s. For to this end Christ died, and lived 
again, that he might be Lord of both the dead 
and the living. But thou, why dost thou judge — 
thy brother? or thou again, why dost thou set 
at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand 
before the judgement-seat of God. For it is 
written, 

As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee 
shall bow, 
And every tongue shall ° confess to God. | 
So then each one of us shall give account of 
himself to God. 

Let us not therefore judge one another any 
more: but judge ye this rather, that no man 
put a stumblingblock in his brother’s way, or 
an occasion of falling. I know, and am per- 
suaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is un- 
clean of itself: save that to him who accounteth 
anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 
For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, 
thou walkest no longer in love. Destroy not 
with thy meat him for whom Christ died. 


253 


love 





F en r . rh ~*~ 
a ew OS fee a ey V « ¥ ates. 






ee: ge: mie th sak 5 a 
otal a Tee be 





oe) ‘ert — ei oie 5 a a” Oe ake? We Daa hy on ie a : : . ; J 
wh oat pen * Sng be oes ee Ate s; = is ee eS Sahl ae ee eee Seay ho 
ghee Pe oe ° : > oP ome ¢ ee ye ag 28 x . wy s ts 1 ade 714 berbe ai 








161 

16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of. 

17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and 
drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in 
the holy Ghost. 

18 For he that in these things serveth Christ, is 
acceptable to God, and approved of men. 

19 Let us therefore follow after the things which 
make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify 
another. 

20 For meat destroy not the work of God: “all 
things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man 
who eateth with offence. 

21 It is good neither to eat ‘flesh, nor to drink 
wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, 
or is offended, or is made weak. 

22 Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. 
Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that 
thing which he alloweth. 

23 And he that ||doubteth, is damned if he eat, 
because he eateth not of faith: For whatsoever is 
not of faith, is sin. 

CECARR Maa Ne 
E then that are strong, ought to bear the in- 
firmities of the weak, and not to please our- 
selves. 

2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his 
good to edification. 

3 For even Christ pleased not himself, but, as it 
is written, “The reproaches of them that reproached 
thee, fell on me. 

4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime, 
were written for our learning, that we through pa- 
tience and comfort of the Scriptures might have 
hope. 

5 * Now the God of patience and consolation grant 
you to be likeminded one towards another, ||accord- 
ing to Christ Jesus: 

6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth 
glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ 
also received us, to the glory of God. 

8 Now I say, that Jesus Christ was a Minister of 
the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm 
the promises made unto the fathers: 

9 And that the Gentiles might glorify God for 
his mercy, as it is written, ‘For this cause I will 
confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto 
thy Name. 

10 And again he saith, “Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with 
his people. . 

11 And again, ‘Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, 
and laud him, all, ye people. 

12 And again Esaias saith, “There shall be a root 
of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the 
Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. 

13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and 
peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope 
through the power of the holy Ghost. 

14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, 
‘my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, 

254 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


¢ Tit. 1.15. 


¢1 Cor. 8. 13. 


|| Or, discern- 
eth, and putteth 
a difference 
between meats, 


@ Ps. 69.9. 


> 1 Cor.1.10. 


|| Or, after the 
example of. 


e Ps, 18. 49. 
4 Deut. 32. 43, 
ca Be ta BU Ga te 
J Is.11.10. 


1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read we follow. 


2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add or is 
offended, or is 
weak, 


3 Or, putteth to 
the test 


4 Many 
authorities, 
some ancient, 
insert here ch. 
xvi. 25—27, 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read us. 


6 Or, confess 









1881 
16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of: 
17 for the kingdom of God is not eating and drink- 

ing, but righteousness and peace and joy in the 
18 Holy Ghost. For he that herein serveth Christ 

is well-pleasing to God, and approved of men. 
19 So then ‘let us follow after things which make 
for peace, and things whereby we may edify one 
another. Overthrow not for meat’s sake the 
work of God. All things indeed are clean; 
howbeit it is evil for that man who eateth with 
21 offence. Itis good not to eat flesh, nor to drink 

wine, nor to do anything whereby thy brother 
22 stumbleth*. The faith which thou hast, have 


thou to thyself before God. Happy is he that 


judgeth not himself in that which he ‘ap- 

23 proveth. But he that doubteth is condemned 

if he eat, because he eateth not of faith; and 

whatsoever is not of faith is sin’. 

5. Now we that are strong ought to bear the in- 

firmities of the weak, and not to please our- 

2 selves. Let each one of us please his neighbour 

3 for that which is good, unto edifying. For 

Christ also pleased not himself; but, as it is 

written, The reproaches of them that reproached 

4 thee fell upon me. - For whatsoever things were 

written aforetime were written for our learning, 
that through patience and through comfort o 

5 the scriptures we might have hope. Now the 

God of patience and of comfort grant you to be 

of the same mind one with another according to 

6 Christ Jesus: that with one accord ye may with 

one mouth glorify the God and Father of our 

Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore receive ye one 

another, even as Christ also received ° you, to the 

8 glory of God.- For I say that Christ hath been 

made a minister of the circumcision for the truth 

of God, that he might confirm the promises 

9 given unto the fathers, and that the Gentiles 


~I 


might glorify God for his mercy ; as it is writ-_ 


ten, 
Therefore will I ‘give praise unto thee 
among the Gentiles, ° 
And sing unto thy name. 
10 And again he saith, 
Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 
11 And again, | 
Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; 
And let all the peoples praise him. 
12 And again, Isaiah saith, 
There shall be the root of Jesse, 
And he that ariseth to rule over the Gen- 
tiles ; | 
On him shall the Gentiles hope. 

13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and 
peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, 
in the power of the Holy Ghost. 

14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my 


brethren, that ye yourselves are full of goodness, on 


~ et Esa 
a 2 yy é ~~ anti a 
Ee eee aN ears a terste ere Se Be. Se ree a0, 
ou Ae ame 2 eS (Ch a wee ee oe 7 ye = * na 





* 7. 
jig es a ae 





) 












161 


filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one 
another. . , 

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more 

boldly unto you, in some sort, as putting you in mind, 
because of the grace that is given to me ef God, 
- 16 That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ 
to the Gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that 
the || offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, 
being sanctified by the holy Ghost. 

17 I have therefore whereof I may glory through 
Jesus Christ, in those things which pertain to God. 

13 For I will not dare to speak of any of those 
things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to 
make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 

19 Through mighty signs and wonders, by the 
power of the Spirit of God, so that from Jeru- 
salem, and round about unto I[llyricum, I have 
fully preached the Gospel of Christ. 

20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the Gospel, 
not where Christ was named, lest I should build 
upon another man’s foundation : 

21 But as it is written, “To whom he was not 
spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not 
heard, shall understand. 

22 For which cause also I have been || much hin- 
dered from coming to you. 

23 But now having no more place in these parts, 
and having a great desire these many years to come 
unto you: 

24 Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will 
come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, 
and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, 
if first I be somewhat filled + with your company. 

25 But now I go unto Jerusalem, to minister unto 
the Saints. 

26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and 
Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor 
Saints which are at Jerusalem. 

27 It hath pleased them verily, and their debtors 
they are. or if the Gentiles have been made par- 
takers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to 
minister unto them in carnal things. 

28 When therefore I have performed this, and 
have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you 
into Spain. 

29 And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I 
shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the Gos- 
pel of Christ. 

30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord 
Jesus Christ’s sake, and for the love of the Spirit, 
that ye strive together with me in your prayers to 
God for me, 

31 That I may be delivered from them that ||do 
not believe in Judea, and that my service which I 
have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the Saints: 

32 That I may come unto you with joy by the 
will of God, and may with you be refreshed. 

33 Now the God of: peace be with you all. Amen. 

CEL ACB OMXeViTs 
COMMEND unto you Phebe our sister, which 
_ + isaservant of the Church which is at Cenchrea: 


Oe s 
‘ > ig os od 4 
7, yy <o, 










Or, 
sacrificing. 


9 Ts. 52. 15, 


|| Or, many 
ways, or 
oftentimes, 


+ Gr. with you. 
Ver. 32, 


|| Or, are 
disobedient. 


1 Gr. minister- 
ing in sacrifice, 


2 Gr. of those 
things which 
Christ wrought 
not through me. 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read the Spirit 
of God. One 
reads ‘he 
Spirit. 


4 Gr. fulfilled. 


5 Gr, being 
ambitious, 


6 Or, deaconess 


18 


19 


20 


28 


29 


ol 


32 


oo 


16 


9 ministering unto the saints. 


1881 


filled with all knowledge, able also to ad- 
monish one another. But I write the more 


boldly unto you in some measure, as putting 


you again in remembrance, because of the grace 
that was given me of God, that I should be a 
minister of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, 
‘ministering the gospel of God, that the offer- 
ing up of the Gentiles might be made accept- 
able, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. I 
have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus in 
things pertaining to God. For I will not dare 
to speak of any “things save those which Christ 
wrought through me, for the obedience of the 
Gentiles, by word and deed, in the power of 
signs and wonders, in the power of *the Holy 
Ghost; so that from Jerusalem, and round about 
even unto [llyricum, I have ‘fully preached the 
gospel of Christ; yea, ’making it my aim so to 
preach the gospel, not where Christ was already 
named, that I might not build upon another 
man’s foundation; but, as it is written, 

They shall see, to whom no tidings of him 

came, 
And they who have not heard shall under- 
stand. 

Wherefore also I was hindered these many 
times from coming to you: but now, having 
no more any place in these regions, and having 
these many years a longing to come unto you, 
whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope to see 
you in my journey, and to be brought on my 
way thitherward by you, if first in some meas- 
ure I shall have been satisfied with your com- 
pany)—but now, J say, I go unto Jerusalem, 
For it hath been 
the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to 
make a certain contribution for the poor among 
the saints that are at Jerusalem. Yea, it hath 
been their good pleasure; and their debtors 
they are. 
partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it 
to them also to minister unto them in carnal 
things. When therefore I have accomplished 
this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will 
go on by you unto Spain. And I know that, 
when I come unto you, I shall come in the ful- 
ness of the blessing of Christ. 

Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that 
ye strive together with me in your prayers to 
God for me; that I may be delivered from them 
that are disobedient in Judea, and that my min- 
istration which J have for Jerusalem may be 
acceptable to the saints; that I may come unto 
you in joy through the will of God, and to- 
gether with you find rest. 
peace be with you all. Amen. 

I commend unto you Phebe our sister, who 


is a “servant of the church that is at Cenchrese: 


255 


For if the Gentiles have been made- 


Now the God of. 


ey 
€ 
y , 

























161 

2 That ye receive her in the Lord as becometh 
Saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever busi- 
ness she hath need of you: for she hath been a 
succourer of many, and of myself also. 

3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my helpers in Christ 
Jesus: 

4 (Who have for my life laid down their own 
necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also 
all the Churches of the Gentiles.) 

5 Likewise greet the Church that is in their house. 
Salute my wellbeloved Epeenetus, who is the first- 
fruits of Achaia unto Christ. 

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us. 

7 Salute Andronicus and Junia my kinsmen, and 
my fellowprisoners, who are of note among the 
Apostles, who also were in Christ before me. 

8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbane our helper in Christ, and Stachys 
my beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. 
them which are of Aristobulus’ || household. 

11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them 
that be of the || household of Narcissus, which are 
in the Lord. 

12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in 
the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured 
much in the Lord. 

15 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his 
mother and mine. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, 
Hermes, and the brethren which are with them. 

15 Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his 
sister, and Olympas, and all the Saints which are 

with them. 

16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. The 
Churches of Christ salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them 
which cause divisions and offences, contrary to the 
doctrine which ye have learned, and avoid them. 

18 For they that are such, serve not our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but their own belly, and by good 
words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the 
simple. 

19 For your obedience is come abroad unto all 
men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet 
T would have you wise unto that which is good, and 
|| simple concerning evil. 

20 And the God of peace shall ||bruise Satan 
under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 

21 Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and 
Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you.  ~ 

22 I Tertius who wrote this Epistle, salute you in 
the Lord. 

23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole Church, 
saluteth you. Erastus the Chamberlain of the city 
saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. 

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
you all. Amen. 

25 Now to him that is of power to stablish you 
according to my Gospel, ad the preaching of Jesus 

06 


Salute 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


|| Or, friends, 


|| Or, friends. 


|| Or, harmless. 
|| Or, tread. 


1 Or, Junia 





2 Or, teaching 


3 Or, who write 
the episile in 
the Lord, salute 
you 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert here 
ver. 24 The 
grace of our 
Lord Jesus 
Christ be with 
you all, Amen, 
and omit the 
like words in 
ver. 20, 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit ver. 25— 
27. Compare 
the end of ch. 
xiv. 





1881 
2 that ye receive her in the Lord, worthily of the 
saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever mat- 
ter she may have need of you: for she herself 
also hath been a succourer of many, and of 
mine own self. 

3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow-workers 

4 in Christ Jesus, who for my life laid down their 

own necks; unto whom not only I give thanks, 

5 but also all the churches of the Gentiles: and 

salute the church that is in their house. Salute 

Epsenetus my beloved, who is the firstfruits of 

Asia unto Christ. Salute Mary, who bestowed 

much labour on you. Salute Andronicus and 

‘Junias, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, 

who are of note among the apostles, who also 

8 have been in Christ before me. Salute Ampli- 
9 atus my beloved in the Lord. Salute Urbanus 
our fellow-worker in Christ, and Stachys my 

10 beloved. Salute Apelles the approved in Christ. 
Salute them which are of the household of Aris- 

11 tobulus. Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute 
them of the household of Narcissus, which are 

12 in the Lord. Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, 
who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis the be- 

135 loved, which laboured much in the Lord. Sa- 
lute Rufus the chosen in the Lord, and his 

14 mother and mine. Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 
Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the brethren 

15 that are with them. Salute Philologus and 
Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and 

16 all the saints that are with them. Salute one 
another with a holy kiss. All the churches of 
Christ salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them 
which are causing the divisions and occasions 
of stumbling, contrary to the *doctrine which 

18 ye learned: and turn away from them. For 
they that are such serve not our Lord -Christ, 
but their own belly; and by their smooth and 
fair speech they beguile the hearts of the inno- 

19 cent. For your obedience is come abroad unto 
all men. I rejoice therefore over you: but I 
would have you wise unto that which is good, and 

20 simple unto that which is evil. And the God of 
peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. 


eos 


The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 


you. 
21. Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth you; and 
Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen. 
22 I Tertius, *who write the epistle, salute you in 
23 the Lord. Gaius my host, and of the whole 
church, saluteth you. Erastus the treasurer of 
the city saluteth you, and Quartus the brother.‘ 
25° Now to him that is able to stablish you ac- 
cording to my gospel and the preaching of Je 


: ie) ores of ts ~- M 
PRON ANGE DP SP SP ATs mee tt a a hep 
*; Po = — A 
; ; 





3 








sus 


Se Ae 







a 


vw 






1611 
Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, 
which was kept secret since the world began, 

26 But now is made manifest, and by the Serip- 
tures of the Prophets, according to the command- 
ment of the everlasting God, made known to all 
nations for the obedience of faith, 


Christ, for ever. Amen. 


{| Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent by Phebe: 


servant of the Church at Cenchrea. 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


1 Gy. through. 


; 2 Or, to the 


Saith 


! 
| 3Some 


27 To God, only wise, be glory through Jesus | 


ancient 
authorities 
Omit do whom. 


4 Gr. unto the 
ages, 





’ va ik 
1 Re eee ey aS a TT MLE) © hr enka, CEN ga, 4d Doe Aah 5S 
pics aria pe ol NT [ HA Ta oT! ig Reha i te 
h be ee” he aa i fe By by ua aa : 7 . 
eRe TCONUN TETAN Seo Te | i 
Fe eects Nash asbaelcotin Spesaephdiasineaoieech tae Aa 


1881 


Christ, according to the revelation of the 
mystery which hath been kept in silence 
through times eternal, but now is manifested, 
and ‘by the scriptures of the prophets, aecord- 
ing to the commandment of the eternal God, is 
made known unto all the nations unto obedience 
‘of faith; to the only wise God, through Jesus 


26 


27 





Christ, “to whom be the glory ‘for ever. Amen. 





- THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 


TO THE 


CORINTHIANS. 


GHEA-Pa4l: 
pavE called to be an Apostle of Jesus Christ 
through the will of God, and Sosthenes our 
brother, 

2 Unto the Church of God which is at Corinth, 
to them that “are sanctified in Christ J esus, ’ called 
to be Saints, with all that in every place call upon 
the Name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs 
and ours. ‘ 

3 Grace be unto you, and peace from God our 
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God always on your behalf, for the 
grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ, 

5 That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in 
all utterance, and in all knowledge: 

6 Even as the Testimony of Christ was confirmed 
in you. 

7 So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for 
the +coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

8 Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye 
may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

9 °God is faithful by whom ye were called unto 
the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 


10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the Name of . 


our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same 
thing, and that there be no divisions among you: 
but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same 
mind, and in the same judgment. 

11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my 
brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, 
that there are contentions among you. 

12 Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I 
am of Paul, and I of “Apollos, and I’ of Cephas, 


and I of Christ. 





-. 


13 Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? 
or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? 


_ 14 I thank God that I baptized none of you, but ; 
- *Crispus and Gaius: 


(15 Lest any should say th in 


in 


at I had baptized 
5 4 
ie = =: Bisa $3 ee 























_ | thanks that. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
59 . 


« Acts 18.9. 
¢ Rom. 1.7. 


piGas 
Revelation. 


¢1 Thess. 5. 24. 


T Gr. schisms. 


@ Acts 18, 24, 
¢ Acts 18.8, 


1 Gr. the 
brother. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit my. 


3 Gr. word. 


4 Or, Christ ts 
divided, Was 
Paul crucified 
Sor you ? 


5 Some 

ancient 
authorities 
read J give 


A WA tates te pe ght 
ag “e we ata pa ne yg Hk ee! 
EIA TE 


Siew Hi 
a oe A + ae 
vere shy 9 x oa 
> aA ie 








{ _ Paut, called do de an apostle of Jesus Christ 
through the will of God, and Sosthenes ‘our 


2 brother, unto the church of God which is at _ 


Corinth, even them that are sanctified in Christ 
Jesus, called ¢o de saints, with all that call upon 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every 
place, their Lord and ours: Grace to you and 
peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

I thank ’my God always concerning you, for 
the grace of God which was given you in Christ 
5 Jesus; that in everything ye were enriched in 
6 him, in all *utterance and all knowledge; even 
as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you: 
so that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for 
the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ; who 
shail also confirm you unto the end, that ye be 


Go 


(ee 


unreproveable in the day of our Lord Jesus 


9 Christ. God is faithful, through whom ye were 


called into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ 


our Lord. 
10 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak 
the same thing, and ¢haé there be no divisions 
among you; but that ye be perfected together 
in the same mind and in the same judgement. 
For it hath been signified unto me concerning 
you, my brethren, by them which are of the 
household of Chloe, that there are contentions 
among you. Now this I mean, that each one 
of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apol- 
los; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. ‘Is 
Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? 
or were ye baptized into the name of Paul? 
14 °I thank God that I baptized none of you, save 
15 Crispus and Gaius; lest any man should 
_ say that ye were baptized 


11 


12 


15 


ee ij , : nis 
' ay ake oR I Tae oee ow PROS SR vd %. 


od Sy pases 
sey 


Now I beseech you, brethren, through the 


~ 


into my name _ 
i ode brick. Xe tae Sutter @ 


sey. 


LL cgi ae 
Pe een 
Se, Tete 


a= 
















1161 

16 And I baptized also the household of Ste- 
phanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized 
any other. 

17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to 
preach the Gospel : /not with wisdom of || words, lest 
the Cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 

18 For the preaching of the Cross is to them that 

erish foolishness: but unto us which are saved it 
is the “power of God. 

19 For it is written, "I will destroy the wisdom 
of the wise, and will bring to nothing the under- 
standing of the prudent. 

20 ‘Where is the wise? where is the Scribe? 
where is the disputer of this world? Hath not 
God made foolish the wisdom of this world? 

21 *For after that, in the wisdom of God, the 
world by wisdom knew not* God, it pleased God 
by the foolishness of preaching to save them that 
believe. 

22 For the ‘Jews require a sign, and the Greeks 
seek after wisdom. 

23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews 
a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness : 

24 But unto them which are called, both Jews and 
Greeks, Christ, the power of God, and the wisdom 
of God. 

25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than 
men: and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 

26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that 
not many wise men after the flesh, not many 
mighty, not many noble are called. 

27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the 
world, to confound the wise: and God hath chosen 
the weak things of the world, to confound the 
things which are mighty: 

28 And base things of the world, and things 
which are despised, hath God chosen, yea and 
things which are not, to bring to nought things 
that are, 

29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. 

30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God 
is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and 
sanctification, and redemption: 

31 That according as it is written,” He that glo- 
rieth, let him glory in the Lord. 

| GEA POSES 
ND I, brethren, when I came to you, “came not 
with excellency of speech, or of wisdom, de- 
claring unto you the testimony of God. 

2 For I determined not to know any thing among 
you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 

3 And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, 
and in much trembling. 

4 And my speech and my preaching ’ was not with 
\jenticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demon- 
stration of the Spirit and of power: 

5 That your faith should not +stand in the wis- 
dom of men, but in the power of God. 

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are 
perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of 


_ the Princes of this world, that come to nought: — 


es s. Am 


oe 


ere eee 
i pepe. Mh Mei ett 1 er 
hed sie ee AEE BN ae 
L a & _ P. 







ANNO 
DOMINI 


ao. 


f2 Pet, 1.16. 
| Or, speech. 


9 Rom. 1.16. 
4 Ts, 29.14, 


‘Ts, 33.18. 


® Rom. 1. 20. 


1 Matt. 12. 38. 


m Jer. 9.23. 


| Or, 
persuasible. 
Gr. be. 


1 Or, age 


2 Gr. thing 
preached, 


3 Or, a 
Messiah 


4 Gr. the called 
themselves. 


5 Or, ye behold 


6 Or, have 
part therein 


7 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and. 


8 Or, both 
righteousness 
and sanctifica- 
tion and re- 
demption 


9 Or, word 


10 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read destimony. 


ll Gr. be, 
W2Or, full- 
grown 


8 Or, age: and 
so in ver.7,8; 
but not in 

wer tos.) 


PA 


THIAN 






~~ 1881 
16 And I baptized also the household of Stephanas : 
besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. 
17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach 
the gospel: not in wisdom of words, lest the 
cross of Christ should be made void. 
18 For the word of the cross is to them that are 
perishing foolishness; but unto us which are 
19 being saved it is the power of God. For it is 
written, 
I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, 
And the prudence of the prudent will I 
reject. 
20 Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? where 
is the disputer of this ‘world? hath not God 
21 made foolish the wisdom of the world? For 
seeing that in the wisdom of God the world 
through its wisdom knew not God, it was God’s 
good pleasure through the foolishness of the 
22 *preaching to save them that believe. Seeing 
that Jews ask for signs, and Greeks seek after 
23 wisdom: but we preach * Christ crucified, unto 
Jews a stumblingblock, and unto Gentiles fool- 
24 ishness; but unto ‘them that are called, both 
Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, 
25 and the wisdom of God. Because the fool- 
ishness of God is wiser than men; and the 
weakness of God is stronger than men. 
26 For *behold, your calling, brethren, how that 
not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, 
27 not many noble, °are called: but God chose the 
foolish things of the world, that he might put 


to shame them that are wise; and God chose 


the weak things of the world, that he might 
28 put to shame the things that are strong; and 
the base things of the world, and the things 
that are despised, did God choose, yea ‘and 
the things that are not, that he might bring 
29 to nought the things that are: that no flesh 
30 should glory before God. But of him are ye 
in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom 
from God, and righteousness and sanctification, 
31 and redemption: that, according as it is written, 
He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 
me And I, brethren, when I came unto you, came 
not with excellency of *speech or of wisdom, 
2 


proclaiming to you the "mystery of God. For — 


I determined not to know anything among you, 
3 save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was 
with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much 
4 trembling. And my *speech and my *preaching 
were not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in 
5 demonstration of the Spirit and of power: that 
your faith should not “stand in the wisdom of 
men, but in the power of God. 
6  Howbeit we speak wisdom among the ’ perfect: 





fs 


of this world, which a 


aoe 
of on 


ey ha 


yet.a wisdom not of this ” world, nor of the rulers — 
ing to nought: 





+ 


~ 


NL a TT, 


* a 





a eee, SS 















; : ora rs, teem CY lt ‘es il 
* Se ed SET ee a ee Nee ee NI 
4 st i die n ; ~ -, ' a YS He D 
PY . > . 
ae ae , , . 


OR 


as 





4 


NTHIANS—UIT. 10, 





y @ 7 ¥ S4 Ge . i i ay 
AE ee tg ey Beer ones Ph ee ee, ee 
: alia MeN, 
4 
* : 
, 





7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, 
even the hidden wisdom which God ordained before 
the world unto our glory. 

8 Which none of the princes of this world knew: 
for had they known it, they would not have cruci- 
fied the Lord of glory. 

9 But as it is written, °“Eye hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, 
the things which God hath prepared for them that 
love him. 

10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his 
Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the 
deep things of God. 5 

11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, 
save the spirit of man which is in him? Even so 
the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit 
of God. 

12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the 
world, but the Spirit which is of God, that we 
might know the things that are freely given to 
us of God. 

13 “Which things also we speak, not in the words 
which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the holy 
Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual things with 
spiritual. 

14 But the natural man receiveth not the things 
of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto 
him: neither can he know ¢éhem, because they are 
spiritually discerned. 

15 “But he that is spiritual ||judgeth all things, yet 
he himself is ||judged of no man. 

16 “For who hath known the mind of the Lord 
that he +may instruct him? But we have the mind 
of Christ. 

CHAR LET: 
AD I, brethren, could not speak unto you’ as 
unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto 
babes in Christ. 

2 I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: 
for hitherto ye were not able ¢o dcar it, neither yet 
now are ye able. 

3 For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is 
among you envying, and strife, and ||divisions, are 


_ ye not carnal, and walk +as men? 


4 For while one saith, I am of Paul, and another, 
Lam of Apollos, are ye not carnal? 


5 Who then is Paul? and who is Apollos? but 


ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord 
gave to every man. 
6 I have planted, Apollos watered: but God gave 


_ the increase. 


7 So then, neither is he that planteth any thing, 


_heither he that watereth: but God that giveth the 
_ Increase. 


8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are 
one: “and every man shall receive his own reward 


according to his own labour. 


> 
v 


9 For we are labourers together with God, ye are 
God’s || husbandry, ye are God’s building. 


_ 10 According to the grace of God which is given 





ney 


unto me, as a wise masterbuilder me 
EP SEE RENE en he 


ees re ia 











[ have laid the |“ — 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
59, 


¢ Ts. 64.4. 


«2 Pet. 1.16: 


e Prov. 28.5. 
|| Or, 
discerneth, 

| Or, 
discerned, 

F Is. 40. 13. 
Rom. 11.34, 
Tt Gr. shall. 


|| Or, factions. 


+ Gr. according 
to man. 


@ Ps. 62.12. 
Gal. 6.4, 5. 
|| Or, tillage. - 


1 Some 

ancient 

authorities 
“read For. 


2 Or, it 


BOx, 
combining 


4 Or, interpret- 
ing spiritual 
things to 
spiritual men 


5 Or, examined 
6 Or, examineth 


7 Gy. filled 
and, 


inde iy . ha . 
. . ope 
Ne ee ote as ~ Saft eT ae 


7 


8 


10 


11 


14 


15 


5 


“I o> 


10 


4 





1881 
but we speak God’s wisdom in a ntystery, even the 
wisdom that hath been hidden, which God fore- 
ordained before the worlds unto our glory: which 
none of the rulers of this world knoweth: for 
had they known it, they would not have cruci- 
fied the Lord of glory: but as it is written, 
Things which eye saw not, and ear heard 
not, 
And which entered not into the heart of 
man, 
Whatsoever things God prepared for them 
that love him. 
‘But unto us God revealed 2¢hem through the 
Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, 
the deep things of God. For who among men 
knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of 
the man, which is in him? even so the things 
of God none knoweth, save the Spirit of God. 
But we received, not the spirit of the world, but 
the spirit which is of God; that we might know 
the things that are freely given to us by God. 
Which things also we speak, not in words which 
man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Spirit 
teacheth; **comparing spiritual things with 
spiritual. Now the natural man receiveth not 
the things of the Spirit of God: for they are 
foolishness unto him; and he cannot know 
them, because they are spiritually ‘judged. 
But he that is spiritual ‘judgeth all things, 
and he himself is *judged of no man. For 
who hath known the mind of the Lord, that 
he should instruct him? But we have the 
mind of Christ. 

And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as 
unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes 
in Christ. I fed you with milk, not with meat; 
for ye were not yet able to bear it: nay, not 
even now are ye able; for ye are yet carnal: for 


whereas there is among you jealousy and strife, 


are ye not carnal, and walk after the manner of 
men? For when one saith, I am of Paul; and 
another, I am of Apollos; are ye not men? 
What then is Apollos? and what is Paul? 
Ministers through whom ye believed; and each 
as the Lord gave to him. I planted, Apollos 
watered; but God gave the increase. So then 
neither is he that planteth anything, neither he 


that watereth ; but God that giveth the inerease. 


Now he that planteth and he that watereth are 
one: but each shall receive his own reward ac- 
cording to his own labour. For we are God’s 
fellow-workers: ye are God’s "husbandry, God’s 
building. 

According to the grace of God which was 
ivyen 


= () 
hes) fy uJ Tiwi f > 
Sty STENT Ne is ae Pies Fie Rse ne, Reet ke 


By ’ . pastas BS 8 *) 


acs) 


oe 


se ae 


wate. 
ry 


er bn ee cs ts, Am eh ee oe ee eae 


Oe! Le 


a 
Tt ASS ee 
7 Prat c Ses tah 

‘ae 






unto me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid a — ee 





















_ reign, that we also might reign with you. — 





1611 


foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let 
every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. | 

11 For other foundation can no man lay, than 
that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 

12 Now if any man build upon this foundation, 
gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble : 

13 Every man’s work shall be made manifest. 
For the day shall declare it, because it shall be 
revealed by fire, and the fire shall try every man’s 
work of what sort it is. 

14 If any man’s work abide which he hath built 
thereupon, he shall receive a reward. 

15 If any man’s work shall be burnt, he shall 
suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved: yet so 


as by fire. 


16 ’Know ye not that ye are the Temple of God, 
and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? | 

17 If any man ||defile the Temple of God, him 
shall God destroy: for the Temple of God is holy, 
which Yemple ye are. ' 

18 Let no man deceive himself: If any man 
among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let 
him become a fool, that he may be wise. 

19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness 
with God: for it is written, ‘He taketh the wise in 
their own craftiness. 

20 And again, “The Lord knoweth the thoughts 
of the wise, that they are vain. 

21 Therefore let no man glory: in men, for all 
things are yours. 

22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the 
world, or life, or death, or things present, or things 
to come, all are yours. 

23 And ye are Christ’s, and Christ 7s God’s. 

C HidePoslive 
ET a man so account of us, as of the ministers 
of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 

2 Moreover, it is required in stewards, that a man 
be found faithful. 

3 But with me it is a very small thing that I 
should be judged of you, or of man’s +judement: 
yea, I judge not mine own self. 

4 For I know nothing by myself, yet am I not 
hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 

5 “Therefore judge nothing before the time, until 
the Lord come, who both will bring to light the 
hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest 
the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every 
man have praise of God. 

6 And these things, brethren, I have in a figure 
transferred to myself, and to Apollos, for your sakes: 
that ye might learn in us not to think of men above 
that which is written, that no one of you be puffed 
up for one against another. 

7 For who +maketh thee to differ from another ? 
And what hast thou that thou didst not receive ? 
Now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory 
as if thou hadst not received it ? 

8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reign- 
ed as kings without us, and I would to God ye did 





Ai. 
Cr tine 


80 








ANNO 
DOMINI 
59. 


t Gr. is 
revealed, 


6 ch. 6.19. 


|| Or, destroy. 


¢ Job 5.13. 


4 Ps, 94.11. 


t Gr. day. 


@ Matt. 7.1. 
Rom, 2. 1. 


+ Gr. distin- 
guisheth thee ? 








1 Or, and each 
man’s work, of 
what sort it is, 
the fire shall 
prove it, 

2 Or, sanctuary 


3 Or, and such 
are ye 


4 Or, age 

5 Or, examined 
6 Gr. day. 

1 Or, examine 


F, exendnets 





* 











1881 


foundation ; and another buildeth thereon. But 
let each man take heed how he buildeth thereon. 

11 For other foundation can no man lay than that 

12 which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. But if 
any man buildeth on the foundation gold, silver, 

13 costly stones, wood, hay, stubble; each man’s 
work shall be made manifest: for the day shall 
declare it, because it is revealed in fire; ‘and the 
fire itself shall prove each man’s work of what 

14 sort itis. If any man’s work shall abide which 

15 he built thereon, he shall receive a reward. If 
any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer 
loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as 
through fire. 

16 Know ye not that ye are are a *temple of 
God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in 

17 you? If any man destroyeth the *temple of 
God, him shall God destroy; for the ?temple 
of God is holy, *which temple ye are. 

18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man 
thinketh that he is wise among you in this 
‘world, let him become a fool, that he may 

19 become wise. For the wisdom of this world 
is foolishness with God. For it is written, He 
that taketh the wise in their craftiness: and 
again, The Lord knoweth the reasonings of 
21 the wise, that they are vain. Wherefore Jet 
no one glory in men. For all things are 
yours; whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, 
or the world, or life, or death, or things pres- 
ent, or things to come; all are yours; and ye 
are Christ’s; and Christ is God’s. 

4 Let a man so account of us, as of ministers 

2 

3 


of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of. 


God. Here, moreover, it is required in stew- 
ards, that a man be found faithful. But with 
me it is a very small thing that I should be 
‘judged of you, or of man’s ‘judgement: yea, 
4 I “judge not mine own self. Tor I know 
nothing against myself; yet am I not hereby 
justified: but he that *judgeth me is the Lord. 


On 


the Lord come, who will both bring to light 
the hidden things of darkness, and make man- 
ifest the counsels of the hearts; and then shall 
each man have his praise from God. 

6 Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure 
transferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes; 
that in us ye might learn not ¢o go beyond the 
things which are written; that no one of you be 

7 puffed up for the one against the other. For 
who maketh thee to differ? and what hast 
thou that thou didst not receive? but if 
thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as 

8 if thou hadst not received it? Already are 
ye filled, already ye are become rich, ye have 


. | <i> 
oh 8 ast so kolat. = as 


Wherefore judge nothing before the time, until 





reigned without us: yea and I would that ye _ 
Ceara pi el ‘3 vi 14 you. | 













| 
. 
| 


_ 8 Therefor 


ne ee TORTI THINS. Vy, 





1611 

9 For I think that God hath set forth us the 
Apostles last, as it were approved to death. For 
we are made a tspectacle unto the world, and to 
Angels, and to men. 

10 We are fools for Christ’s sake, but ye are wise 
in Christ. We are weak, but ye are strong: ye are 
honourable, but we are despised. 

11 Even unto this present hour we both hunger 
and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and 
have no certain dwellingplace, 

12 ’ And labour, working with our own hands: 
being reviled, we bless: being persecuted, we suffer 
it: 

13 °Being defamed, we intreat: we are made as 
the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all 
things unto this day. 

14 I write not these things to shame you, but as 
my beloved sons I warn you. | 

15 For though you have ten thousand instructors 
in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: For in 
Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the 
Gospel. | 

16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of 
me. 

17 For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, 
who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, 
who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways 
which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every 
Church. 

18 Now some are puffed up as though I would 
not come to you. 

19 “But I will come to you shortly, ‘if the Lord 
will, and will know, not the speech of them which 
are puffed up, but the power. 

20 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but 
in power. 

21 What will ye? Shall I come unto you with a 
rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness ? 

| CoAT PAN: 
ie is reported commonly, that there is fornication 
among you, and such fornication as is not so 
much as named amongst the Gentiles, that one 
should have his father’s wife. 

2 And ye are puffed up, and have not rather 
mourned, that he that hath done this deed might 
be taken away from among you. 

3 “For I verily as absent in body, but present in 
spirit, have ||judged already, as though I were pres- 
ent, concerning him that hath so done this deed, 

4 In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye 
are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

5 °'To deliver such a one unto Satan for the de- 
struction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved 
in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

6 Your glorying is not good: °know ye not that 
a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 

7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may 
be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even 
Christ our Passover ||is sacrificed for us. 

e let up keep 












; Art ait 


i So ila pila Od 











Or a Pe ae 
ee i 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
59. 


t+ Gr. theatre. 


5 Acts 20.34. 
1 Thess. 2.9. 
2 Thess. 3. 8. 


¢ Matt. 3.44. 


4 Acts 19. 21. 
e James 4, 15. 


determined, 
51 Tim. 1.20. 
¢ Gal.5.9. 

|| Or, is slain. 


|| Or, holy- 
day. 


1 Or, both to 
angels and men 


2 Or, refuse 


3 Or, are ye 
puffed up? 


4 Or, did ye not 
rather mown, 
POL ed 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit Jesus, 


6 Gr. keep 
Sestival, 






10 


ae 





1881 
9 For, I think, God hath set forth us the apos- 
tles last of all, as men doomed to death: for 
we are made a spectacle unto the world, sand 
to angels, and to men. We are fools for’ 
Christ’s: sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we 
are weak, but ye are strong; ye have glory, 
but we have dishonour. Even unto this pres- 
ent hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are 
naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain 


11 


own hands: being reviled, we bless; being per- 

secuted, we endure; being defamed, we intreat: 

we are made as the *filth of the world, the off- 
scouring of all things, even until now. 

I write not these things to shame you, but to 
admonish you as my beloved children. For 
though ye should have ten thousand tutors in 
Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in 
Christ Jesus I begat you through the gospel. 
I beseech you therefore, be ye imitators of me. 
For this cause have I sent unto you Timothy, 
who is my beloved and faithful child in the 
Lord, who shall put you in remembrance of my 
ways which be in Christ, even as I teach every- 
where in every church. Now some are puffed 
up, as though I were not coming to you. But 
I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will; 
and I will know, not the word of them which 
are puffed up, but the power. For the king- 
dom of God is not in word, but in power. What 
will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or 
in love and a spirit of meekness? 

5  Itis actually reported that there is fornication 
among you, and such fornication as is not even 
among the Gentiles, that one of you hath his 

2 father’s wife. And *ye are puffed up, and ‘did 
not rather mourn, that he that had done this 
deed might be taken away from among you. 

3 For I verily, being absent in body but present 
in spirit, have already, as though I were present, 

4 judged him that hath so wrought this thing, in 
the name of our Lord Jesus, ye being gathered 
together, and my spirit, with the power of our 

5 Lord Jesus, to deliver such a one unto Satan for 
the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may 


14 
15 


16 
17 


18 
19 


20 
21 


6 be saved in the day of the Lord ’Jesus. Your 
glorying is not good. Know ye not that a lit- 
7 tle leaven leaveneth the whole lump? Purge 


out the old leaven, that ye may be a new 
lump, even as ye are unleavened. For our 
passover also hath been sacrificed, even Christ : 


8 wherefore let us °keep the feast, not with old 
201 


y Rin ee a hee rr ‘ Fn i 
- Kate . rhs hos ‘ SS ayy Pe htc +, 
WF Se Sek ee ee ee ey le ee 


~ ees 
” 


dwellingplace; and we toil, working with our | 


> ae 


SNe 















_ will also raise up us by 


1611 


leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wicked- 


ness: but with the unleavened bread of sincerity 
and truth. 

9 I wrote unto you in an Epistle, not to company 
with fornicators. 

10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this 
world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with 
idolaters ; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 

11 But now I have written unto you, not to keep 
company, if any man that is called a brother be a 
fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or 
a drunkard, or an extortioner: with such a one, no, 
not to eat. 

12 For what have I to do to judge them also that 
are without ? do not ye judge them that are within? 

13 But them that are without, God judgeth. 
Therefore put away from among yourselves that 


wicked person. 
CTPA vate 
yee any of you, having a matter against 
another, go to law before the unjust, and not 
before the Saints ? 

2 Do ye not know that the Saints shall judge the 
world? And if the world shall be judged by you, 
are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters ? 

3 Know ye not that we shall judge Angels? How 
much more things that pertain to this life ? 

4 If then ye have judgments of things pertaining 
to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed 
in the Church. 

& I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is 
not a wise man amongst you? no, not one that shall 
be able to judge between his brethren ? 

6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and that 
before the unbelievers ? 

7 Now therefore, there is utterly a fault among 
you, because ye go to law one with another: Why 
do ye not rather take wrong? Why do ye not 
rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded ? 

8 Nay, you do wrong and defraud, and that your 
brethren. 

9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not in- 
herit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: nei- 
ther fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor 
effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, 

10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor 
revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom 
of God. 

11 And such were some of you: but ye are wash- 
ed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the 
Name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our 
God. 

12 All things are lawful unto me, but all things 
are not |lexpedient: all things are lawful for me, 
but I will not be brought under the power of any. 

13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: 
but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the 


body 2s not for fornication, but for the Lord: and|-: 


the Lord for the body. 
14 And God hath both raised up the Lord, and 


his own power. 
oe ~ 5262 Rare a 
al bel 2. pate! wee sata i le ¢ 








Soa en ei > x ji v : Ate 
‘a Tae, Sere eee ee eee fo, OS eee fT pee tied wh ne! &S 4 
baw dl cate Se deet st sp ts pa : Bain, Seca Sate ah Ce By 
oes: soy 4 eh nS 2 < Fa a = od oe na ar a ae 

’ : SS . = st te 
er . ° ier 
































bo 


Go 


nr 


10 


|| Or, profitable. 





11 














1 Or, not at all 
meaning the 
Sornicators &c. 






2 Or, as it is, I 
wrole 







3 Gr, the other. 


4 Gr. of the 
smallest 
tribunals. 







5 Gr. tribunals 
pertaining to. 









6 Or, set them 
» church. 









T Or, a loss to 
you 


® Gr. washed 
yourselves, 






“3 , 
PD ores ae 





1881 
leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and 
wickedness, but with the unleavened ‘bread of 
sincerity and truth. 

I wrote unto you in my epistle to have no 
company with fornicators; ‘not altogether with 
the fornicators of this world, or with the covet- 
ous and extortioners, or with idolaters; for then 
must ye needs go out of the world: but ?now I 
write unto you not to keep company, if any man 
that is named a brother be a fornicator, or covy- 
etous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, 
or an extortioner; with such a one no, not to 
eat. or what have I to do with judging them 
that are without? Do not ye judge them that 


2 are within, whereas them that are without God 


judgeth? Put away the wicked man from 
among yourselves. 

Dare any of you, having a matter. against 
“his neighbour, go to law before the unrighteous, 
and not before the saints? Or know ye not 
that the saints shall judge the world? and if 
the world is judged by you, are ye unworthy 
‘to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not 
that we shall judge angels? how much more, 
things that pertain to this life? If then ye 
have °to judge things pertaining to this life, °do 
ye set them to judge who are of no account in 
the church? I say this to move you to shame. — 
Is it so, that there cannot be found among you 
one wise man, who shall be able to decide bhe- 
tween his brethren, but brother goeth to law 
with brother, and that before unbelievers? 
Nay, already it is altogether 7a defect in you; . 7 
that ye have lawsuits one with another. Why | 
not rather take wrong? why not rather be de- 
frauded? Nay, but ye yourselves do wrong, 
and defraud, and that your brethren. Or know 
ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the _ 
kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither 
fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor | 
effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with men, 
nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor. 
revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the j 
kingdom of God. And such were some of you: j 
but ye *were washed, but ye were sanctified, but 
ye were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus _ 
Christ, and in the Spirit of our God. i 

All things aré lawful for me; but not all 
things are expedient. All things are lawful 
for me; but I will not be brought under the 
power of any. Meats for the belly, and the 
belly for meats: but God shall bring to - 
nought both it and them. But the body is 
not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the 
Lord for the body: and God both raised the 
Lord, and will raise up us through his power. 





















NT reer PE ae eee ee a ao neniiield 






_ now are they holy. 


aoe 
Pn ge 


1. 





1611 

15 Know ye not that your bodies are the members 
of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ, 
and make them the members of an harlot? God 
forbid. 

16 What, know ye not that he which is joined to 
an harlot is one body? for two (saith he) shall be 
one flesh. . 

17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one 
spirit. 

18 Flee fornication: Every sin that a man doeth, 
is without the body: but he that committeth forni- 
cation, sinneth against his own body. 

19 What, know ye not that your body is the Tem- 
ple of the holy Ghost which ts in you, which ye 
have of God, and ye are not your own? 

20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore 
glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which 
are God’s. 

GEBA PE APLES 
OW concerning the things whereof ye wrote 
unto me, It is good for a man not to touch a 
woman. 

2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man 
haye his own wife, and let every woman have her 
own husband. 

3 Let the husband render unto the wife due be- 
nevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the hus- 
band. 

4 The wife hath not power of her own body, but 
the husband: and likewise also the husband hath 
not power of his own body, but the wife. 

© Defraud you not one the other, except i¢ be with 
consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to 
fasting and prayer, and come together again, that 
Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. 

6 But I speak this by permission, and not of com- 
mandment. 

7 For I would that all men were even as I my- 
self: but every man hath his proper gift of God, 


one after this manner, and another after that. 


8 I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It 
is good for them if they abide even as I. 

9 But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for 
it is better to marry than to burn. 

10 And unto the married I command, yet not I, 
but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her hus- 
band : | 

11 But and if she depart, let her remain unmar- 
ried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not 
the husband put away his wife. 

12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord, If any 


brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be 
pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 


13 And the woman which hath an husband that 
believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with 
her, let her not leave him. 

14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by 
the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by 
the husband; else were your children unclean, but 

But. 


= 





if the unbelieving depart, let him depar 
Pe ee ee: Tare Wer ae eee erie & 


: . oe; ‘ ei 






read Fur 


1 Or, sanctuary 
2 Or, Holy 
Spirit 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 


1881 
15 Know ye not that your bodies are members of 
Christ? shall I then take away the members of 
Christ, and make them members of a harlot? 
16 God forbid. Or know ye not that he that is 
joined to a harlot is one body? for, The twain, 
17 saith he, shall become one flesh. But he that 
18 is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee for- 
nication. Every sin that a man doeth is with- 
out the body; but he that committeth fornica- 
19 tion sinneth against his own body. Or know 
ye not that your body is a ‘temple of the 
“Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have 
20 from God? and ye are not your own; for ye 
were bought with a price: glorify God therefore 
in your body. 

Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote: 
2 It is good fora man not to touch awoman. But, 
because of fornications, let each man have his 
own wife, and let each woman have her own 
3 husband. Let the husband render unto the 
wife her due: and likewise also the wife unto 
4 the husband. The wife hath not power over 
her own body, but the husband: and likewise 
also the husband hath not power over his own 
body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one the 
other, except it be by consent for a season, that 
ye may give yourselves unto prayer, and may 
be together again, that Satan tempt you not be- 
6 cause of your incontinency. But this I say by 
7 way of permission, not of commandment. * Yet 
I would that all men were even as I myself. 
Howbeit each man hath his own gift from God, 

one after this manner, and another after that. 
But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It 
9 is good for them if they abide even as I. But 
if they have not continency, let them marry: 
10 for it is better to marry than to burn. But 
unto the married I give charge, yea not I, but 
the Lord, That the wife depart not from her 
11 husband (but and if she depart, let her remain 
unmarried, or else be reconciled to her hus- 
band); and that the husband leave not his wife. 
12 But to the rest say I, not the Lord: If any 
brother hath an unbelieving wife, and she is 
content to dwell with him, let him not leave her. 
13 And the woman which hath an unbelieving hus- 
’ band, and he is content to dwell with her, let her 
4 not leave her husband. For the unbelieving hus- 


Or 


CO 


band is sanctified in the wife,and the unbelieving 


wife is sanctified in the brother: else were your — 


15 children unclean; but now are they holy. Yet 
if the unbelieving departeth, let him depar 





A 2 > s+ ; 
wa Sky mt ait wages ear, oi 
~ Ne ieee i: 
yt + 


t 6 (Sa 


7 | 
“ * 









un th 


ree ey ee et ae re 





idil 


A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such 
cases: but God hath called us +to peace. 

16 For what knowest thou, O wite, whether thou 
shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O 
man, whether thou shalt save thy wife? 

17 But as God hath distributed to every man, as 
the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk, 
and so ordain [ in all Churches. 

i8 Is any man called being circumcised? let him 
not become uncircumcised: Is any called in uncir- 
cumcision ? let him not be circumcised. 

19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncireumcision is 
nothing, but the keeping of the Commandments of 
God. 

20 Let every man abide in the same calling wherein 
he was called. 

21 Art thou called deing a servant? care not for 
it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. 
22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a ser- 


vant, is the Lord’s +freeman: likewise also he that ) 


is called being free, is Christ’s servant. 

23 Ye are bought with a price, be not ye the ser- 
vants of men. 

24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, 
therein abide with God. 

25 Now concerning virgins, I have no command- 
ment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment as one 
that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 

26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the 
present ||distress, J say, that it is good for a man so 
to be. 

27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be 
loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a 
wife, 

28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned, 
and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned: never- 
theless, such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I 
spare you. 

29 But this I say, brethren, the time is short. It 
remaineth, that both they that have wives, be as 
though they had none: 

80 And they that weep, as though they wept not: 
and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not: 
and they that buy, as though they possessed not : 

31 And they that use this world, as not abusing 
it: for the fashion of this world passeth away. 

82 But I would haye you without carefulness, He 
that is unmarried, careth for the things that. be- 
longeth to the Lord, how he may please the Lord: 

33 But he that is married, careth for the things 


“that are of the world, how he may please his wife. 


34 There is difference also between a wife and a 
virgin: the unmarried woman careth for the things 
of the Lord, that she may be holy, both in body 
and in spirit: but she that is married, careth for 
the things of the world, how she may please her 
husband. 

30 And this I speak for your own profit, not that 
T may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is 
comely, and that you may attend upon the Lord 
without distraction. 

264 


. va) ~ ~ 2 
4 ; Sy; Ba De nls ee PRS I iy A ay 0 

















t Gr. in peuce. 


+ Gr. made 
ree. 


|| Or, necessity. 








1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read you. 


2 Or, nay 
even if 


2 Gr. so to be. 


4 Or, is short- 
ened hence- 


Jorth, that both 


those de, 


5 Or, using it 
to the full 


6 Or, wife, and 
is divided. So 
also the wife 
and the vir- 
gin: she that 
7s unmarried. 
ts careful &e, 
Many 

ancient 
authorities 
read wife, and 
is divided. So 
also the woman 
that is un- 
married and 
the virgin is 
careful &e. 


7 Or, 
constraint 
Gr. noose. 











EA apes ig See > ea 
: —- be any SE eS 
TT 15 - r AD ; ns 

° ° 


16 


17 


18 


30 


1881 

the brother or the sister is not under bond- 
age in such cases: but God hath called ‘us 
in peace. For how knowest thou, O wife, 
whether thou shalt save.thy husband? or how 
knowest thou, O husband, whether thou shalt 
save thy wife? Only, as the Lord hath dis- 
tributed to each man, as God hath called each, 
so let him walk. And so ordain I in all the 
churches. Was any man called being cir- 
cumecised? let him not become uncircumcised. 
Hath any been called in uncircumcision? let 
him not be circumcised. Circumcision is noth- 
ing, and uncircumcision is nothing; but the 
keeping of the commandments of God. Let 
each man abide in that calling wherein he was 
called. Wast thou called being a bondservant ? 
care not for it: *but if thou canst become free, 
use 2 rather. For he that was called in the 
Lord, being a bondservant, is the Lord’s freed- 
man: likewise he that was called, being free, is 
Christ’s bondservant. Ye were bought with a 
price ; become not bondservants of men. Breth- 
ren, let each man, wherein he was called, therein 
abide with God. 

Now concerning virgins I have no command- 
ment of the Lord: but I give my judgement, as: 
one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be 
faithful. I think therefore that this is good by 
reason of the present distress, namely, that it is 
good for a man *to be as he is. Art thou bound 
unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou 
loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. But and 
if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; and if a 
virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Yet such 
shall have tribulation in the flesh: and I would 
spare you. But this I say, brethren, the time ‘is 
shortened, that henceforth both those that have 
wives may be as though they had none; and 
those that weep, as though they wept not; and 
those that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; 
and those that buy, as though they possessed 
not; and those that use the world, as not 
abusing it: for the fashion of this world pass- 
eth away. But I would have you to be free 
from cares. He that is unmarried is careful 
for the things of the Lord, how he may please 
the Lord: but he that is married is careful for 
the things of the world, how he may please his 
*wife. And there is a difference also between 
the wife and the virgin. She that is unmarried is 
careful for the things of the Lord, that she may be 
holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is 
married is careful for the things of the world, 
how she may please her husband. And this I say 
for your own profit; not that I may cast a ‘snare 
upon you, but for that which is seemly, and that 


oe RCS 





> 


ye may attend upon the Lord withoutdistraction. 


‘ 
vs Rie ere Sey 
ig Raed 








anil 
er? 


f 
: 
| 
\ 








1, CORINT 


1611 

36 But if any man think that he behaveth himself 
uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower 
of her age, and need so require, let him do what he 
will, he sinneth not: let them marry. 

37 Nevertheless, he that standeth stedfast in his 
heart, having no necessity, but hath power over his 
‘own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he 
will keep his virgin, doeth well. 

38 So then he that giveth her in marriage, doeth 
well: but he that giveth her not in marriage, doeth 
better. 

39 The wife is bound by the law as long as her 
husband liveth: but if her husband be dead, she is 
at liberty to be married to whom she will, only in 
the Lord. 

40 But she is happier if she so abide, after my 
judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit 
of God. 

OPE PEiver E12 
what as touching things offered unto idols, we 
know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge 
puffeth up: but Charity edifieth. 

2 And if any man think that he knoweth any 
thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. 

3 But if any man love God, the same is known of 
him. 

4 As concerning therefore the eating of those 
things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we 
know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that 
there is none other God but one. 

5 For though there be that are called gods, wheth- 
er in heayen or in earth (as there be gods many, and 
lords many :) 

6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of 
whom are all things, and we ||in him, and one Lord 
Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 

7 Howbeit there is not in every man that know- 
ledge: for some with conscience of the idol unto 
this hour, eat it as a thing offered unto an idol, and 
their conscience being weak is defiled. 

8 But meat commendeth us not to God: for nei- 
ther if we eat, ||are we the better: neither if we eat 
not, ||are we the worse. 

9 But take heed lest by any means this || liberty of 
yours become a stumblingblock to them that are weak. 

10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge 
sit at meat in the idol’s temple: shall not the con- 
science of him which is weak, be +emboldened to 
eat those things which are offered to idols? 

11 And through thy knowledge shall the weak 
brother perish, for whom Christ died? 

(12 But when ye sin so against the brethren, and 
wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. 

13 Wherefore if meat make my brother to offend, 
I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I 
make my brother to offend. 

; Cita Bax 

oie I not an Apostle? am I not free? have I not 
seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not you my 

work in the Lord? 





 2itf I be not an Apostle unto others, yet 


ce amare ~—— iy 3 
Ve eee Ae wer TREE ee ee RO REN RE 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
59. 


|| Or, for him, 
Row. 11.36. 


| Or, have we 
the more. 

| Or, have we 
the less. 

|| Or, power. 


} Gr. edified. 





1 Or, virgin 
(omitting 
daughter) 


2 Gr. fallen 
asleep, 


3 Gr. buildeth 
up. 

4Gr.do we 
lack. 


5 Gr. do we 
abound. 


6 Or, power 


7 Gr. be 
builded up. 


8 Gr. in. 
me 





ye 
. 


1881 
36 But if any man thinketh that he behaveth 
himself unseemly toward his ‘virgin daugh- 
ter, if she be past the flower of her age, and 
if need so requireth, let him do what he will; 
37 he sinneth not; let them marry. But he that 
standeth stedfast in his heart, having no ne- 
cessity, but hath power as touching his own 
will, and hath determined this in his own heart, 
to keep his own ‘virgin daughter, shall do well. 
So then both he that giveth his own ‘virgin 
daughter in marriage doeth well; and he that 
39 giveth her not in marriage shall do better. A 
wife is bound for so long time as her husband 
liveth; but if the husband be 2dead, she is free to 
be married to whom she will; only in the Lord. 
But she is happier if she abide as she is, after 
my judgement: and I think that I also have 
the Spirit of God. 
& Now concerning things sacrificed to idols: 
We know that we all have knowledge. Know- 
ledge puffeth up, but love ‘edifieth. If any 
man thinketh that he knoweth anything, he 
3 knoweth not yet.as he ought to know; but if 
any man loveth God, the same is known of him. 
4 Concerning therefore the eating of things sacri- 
ficed to idols, we know that no idol is anything 
in the world, and that there is no God but one. 
© For though there be that are called gods, wheth- 
er in heaven or on earth; as there are gods many, 
6 and lords many ; yet to us there is one God, the 
Father, of whom are all things, and we unto 
him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through 
whom are all things, and we through him. 
7 Howbeit in all men there is not that knowledge: 
but some, being used until now to the idol, eat 
as of a thing sacrificed to an idol; and their 
8 conscience being weak is defiled. But meat will” 
not commend us to God: neither, if we eat not, 
“are we the worse; nor, if we eat, °are we the 
9 better. But take heed lest by any means this 
‘liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to 
10 the weak. For if a man see thee which hast 
knowledge sitting at meat in an idol’s temple, 
will not his conscience, if he is weak, 7be em- 
11 boldened to eat things sacrificed to idols? For 
*through thy knowledge he that is weak perish- 
eth, the brother for whose sake Christ died. 
12 And thus, sinning against the brethren, and 
wounding their conscience when it is weak, ye 
3 sin against Christ. Wherefore, if meat maketh 
my brother to stumble, I will eat no flesh for 
evermore, that I make not my brother to stum- 
ble. 
Q Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I 
not seen Jesus our Lord? are not ye my work in 


2 
CO 


40 


bo 


2 the Lord? If to others I am not an apostle, yet ‘4 


255 











ee ee a hoes » re el Ore see + 
p> ay rear or ee Nee Tye EN 


pet Aes 
bat 2 Aun 
ee een Tey 


Fhe oe tan 
: - we : 

a ee aN hp ey > 
a, hr 

‘ a 





1611 
doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine Apos- 
tleship are ye in the Lord. be 

3 Mine answer to them that do examine me, is this: 
4 Have we not power to eat and to drink ? 
5 Have we not power to lead about a sister a || wife 
as well as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the 
Lord, and Cephas? 

6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to 
forbear working ? : 

7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his own 
charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not 
of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and 
eateth not of the milk of the flock? 

8 Say I these things as a man? or saith not the 
law the same also? 

9 For it is written in the law of Moses, *Thou 
shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth 
out the corn: doth God take care for oxen? 

10 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? for our 
sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that plough- 
eth, should plough in hope: and that he that thresh- 
eth in hope, should be partaker of his hope. 

11 °If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is 
it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things ? 

12 If others be partakers of this power over you, 

are not we rather? Nevertheless, we have not 
used this power: but suffer all things, lest we 
should hinder the Gospel of Christ. 
_ 13 °Do ye not know that they which minister 
about holy things ||live of the things of the Tem- 
ple? and they which wait at the altar are par- 
takers with the altar? 

14 Even so hath the Lord ordained, that they 
which preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel. 

15 But I have used none of these things. Neither 
have I written these things, that it should be-so 
done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than 
that any man should make my glorying void. 

16 For though I preach the Gospel, I have noth- 
Ing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me, yea, 
woe is unto me, if I preach not the Gospel. 

17 For if I do this thing willingly, I have a re- 
ward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the 
Gospel is committed unto me. 

18 What is my reward then? verily that when I 
preach the Gospel, [may make the Gospel of Christ 
without charge, that I abuse not my power in the 
- Gospel. 

19 For though I be free from all men, yet have I 
made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the 
more. 

20 And unto the Jews I became asa J ew, that I 
might gain the Jews: to them that are under the 
law, as under the law, that I might gain them that 
are under the law: 

21 To them that are without law, as without law 





(being not without law to God, but under the law to|__ 


Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. 
_, 22 To the weak became I as weak, that I might 
- gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, 
_ that I might by all means save some, 


A | 1 > 

: at "3 re 

ee Raa atte tae 7 
ah aes? say.” 
Mie EO ot A 4 et le 


ee ae. peek 5 Sane a 
CS Eee " 





(We Sere 
yas 2 ee 
ra rt Een ay 


I. 2 i " cats ome Sete oan 5 Wie ns pie 





ee 
Cer) msi ads 









1881 
at least I am to you: for the seal of mine 
apostleship are ye in the Lord. My defence to 
them that examine me is this. Have we no 
right to eat and to drink? Have we no right 
to lead about a wife that is a ‘believer, eyen ag 
the rest of the apostles, and the brethren of the 
Lord, and Cephas? Or I only and Barnabas, 
have we not a right to forbear working? What 
soldier ever serveth at his own charges? who 
planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit 
thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not 

8 of the milk of the flock? Do I speak these 

things after the manner of men? or saith not 

9 the law also the same? For it is written in the 

law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox 
when he treadeth out the corn. Is it for the 

10 oxen that God careth, or ?saith he it altogether 

for our sake? Yea, for our sake it was written: 
because he that plougheth ought to plough in hope, 
and he that thresheth, ¢o thresh in hope of par- 

I1 taking. If we sowed unto you spiritual things, 

is it a great matter if we shall reap your car- . 
12 nal things? If others partake of this right 
over you, do not we yet more? Neyertheless_ 
we did not use this right; but we bear all 
things, that we may cause no hindrance to the 
13 gospel of Christ. Know ye not that they 
which minister about sacred things eat of the 
things of the temple, and they which wait upon 
the altar have their portion with the altar? 

14 Even so did the Lord ordain that they which 

proclaim the gospel should live of the gospel. 

15 But I have used none of these things: and I 

write not these things that it may be so done in 
my case: for 2¢ were good for me rather to die, 
than that any man should make my glorying 

16 void. For if I preach the gospel, I have 

nothing to glory of; for necessity is laid upon 
me; for woe is unto me, if I preach not. the 

17 gospel. For if I do this of mine own will, I 

have a reward: but if not of mine own will, I 
18 have a stewardship intrusted to me. What then 
is my reward? That; when I preach the gos- 
pel, | may make the gospel without charge, so 
as not to use to the full my right in the gospel. 

19 For though I was free from all men, I brought 

myself under bondage to all, that I might gain 
20 the more. And to the Jews I became as a Jew, 
that I might gain Jews; to them that are under 
the law, as under the law, not being myself 
under the law, that I might gain them that are 

21 under the law; to them that are without law, as 
without law, not being without law to God, but 
under law to Christ, that I might gain them that 
22 are without law. Tothe weak I became weak, that 
I might gain the weak: I am become all things 
‘fo all men, that. I may by all means save some, 


Ore © 


“I OD 


ey 















My eek eh 














oss eee 
< 


sate *t 





1611 pois: | 1881 a 
23 And this I do for the Gospel’s sake, that I] —~——|23 And I do all things for the gospel’s sake, — 
might be partaker thereof with you. 24 that I may be a joint partaker thereof. Know _ 


24 Know ye not that they which run in a race 


! e not that they which run in a ‘race run 
run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that 7 y 


all, but one receiveth the prize? Even so- 


e may obtain. ia, prt 
"95 ee every man that striveth for the mastery, 2 tre, wee catty ae ae Abeba that Ee 
is temperate in all things: Now they do if to obtain striveth in the games 1s temperate in all things. 
a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. Now they do i to receive a corruptible crown; 
26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly: so fight 26 but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, as is 
I, not as one that beateth the air: not uncertainly ; so *fight I, as not beating the — 
27 But I keep under my body, and bring it into |27 air: but I *buffet my body, and bring it into 
subjection: lest. that by any means when I: have bondage: lest by any means, after that I have 
preached to Prat reel eanLS be a castaway. preached to others, I myself should be rejected. 
OREOVER brethren, I would not that ye 14) For I would not, brethren, have you igno- 3 
should be ignorant, how that all our fathers] rant, how that our fathers were all under the Be 
were under the cloud, and all passed through the] — 2 cloud, and all passed through the sea; and were 3 
sea : all baptized *unto Moses in the cloud andin the ~ 
2 And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud, 3 sea; and did all eat the same spiritual meat; 
and in the sea : “oy 4 and did all drink the same spiritual drink: for 
8 And did all eat the same spiritual meat: they drank of a spiritual rock that followed 


4 And did all drink the same spiritual drink : (for 


PM Ae Phabeotar: ae Ee - 
Ee ridrdvecoteihatepivitual, Reco that | followed | {0% wene win o them: and the rock was Christ. Howbcit with 
them: and that Rock was Christ) a most of them God was not well pleased: for 


5 But with many of them God was not well 6 they were overthrown in the wilderness. Now 


pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilder- ‘these things were our examples, to the intent 
ness. wé should not lust after evil things, as they 
6 Now these things were four examples, to the | {Gro 7 also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters, as were 
intent we should not lust atter evil things, as “they has atte some of them ; as itis written, The people sat 
also lusted. . down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 
7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them, 8 Neither let us commit fornication, as some of 


as it is written, ’The people sat down to eat and |°=**6 


: them committed, and fell in one day three and 
drink, and rose up to play. 


8 Neither let us commit fornication, as some of 9 twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt the — 
them committed, and °fell in one day three and |*Xe=252. *Lord, as some of them tempted, and perished 
twenty thousand. 10 by the serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some 

9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them of them murmured, and perished by the de- 
also tempted, and “were destroyed of serpents. *Num.21.6- | 11 stroyer. Now these things happened unto 

10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them also them “by way of example; and they were writ- 


murmured, and ‘were destroyed of the destroyer. | ¢Num.14.s7. 


: ten for our admonition, upon whom the ends of ~ 
11 Now all these things happened unto them for | ) 6, rypes. aoe 


12 the ages are come. Wherefore let him that 


Oe an Nes Ae, ag N Se at ca 





ensamples: and they are written for our admoni- | | : | 

fen van whorl i Lars Sih eemcs ee thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. 

12 Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth, 1G... | 1 There hath no temptation taken you but such 
take heed lest he fall. course. as man can bear: but God is faithful, who will a 
-13 There hath no temptation taken you, but such |*° he not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are sg 
as 1s ||common to man: but God is faithful, who Leben able; but will with the temptation make also _ 
will not suffer you to be tempted above that you |*°"" the way of escape, that ye may be able to en- 
are able: but will with the temptation also make a tei Aereit a 
way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. ba ake i . 5 
‘- id Wherefore malate beloved, flee from idol- ann 14 Wherefore, es peloven flee’ trom aga “ 
p atry. ancient 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. 
15 1 speak as to wise men: judge ye what rc say. read Chirist. 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not * 
16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not | {6rbyww a ‘communion of the blood of Christ? The 
the communion of the blood of Christ ? The bread 8 Or, partici- *bread which we break, is it not a *‘commu- — 4 
which we break, is it not the communion of the | ?”" 17 nion of the body of Christ? “seeing that 


body of Christ ? ® Or, loaf 
17 For we being many are one bread, and one | }, 0%, sin 
Be body : for we are all partakers of that Be bread, | 072 read, we, 18 for we all partake Nof the one *bread. Be- 


who are many, 


we, who are many, are one *bread, one body: 


aA 









~~ 18 Behold. Israel after the flesh: are not they | o¢ one ody hold Israel after the flesh : have not they which 
___ which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the Altar? |" eat the sacrifices communion with the altar? — 








rie & . by 
Tix ek t ye = ‘. bs ox 
So ] SN > a re PR POLK eee, en eee ? , : ‘ore 
pe ag ap ee RMR rita MT Saat Stu ake Me Pi aga 
a tal Sate i poe ha =" VL ar : “ys BS By r . 
. : . Avie 4 , ‘ 
: Ae at MEL ee Lae ip 









aS 2s 


es 





> 
¥ ~* af (te - A a 
7 nt et ea aed 


Ra i Fi 
ee ont oe 








1611 . 
19 What say I then? that the idol is any thing? 
or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any 
thing ? 
20 But J say that the things which the Gentiles 
‘sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: 


and I would not that ye should have fellowship 


with devils. 

21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the 
cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s 
Table, and of the table of devils. 

22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we 
stronger than he? 

23 All things are lawful for me, but all things are 
not expedient: All things are lawful for me, but all 
things edify not. 

24 Let no man seek his own: but every man 
another’s wealth. 

25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, 
asking no question for conscience sake. 

26 For ‘the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness 
thereof. 

27 If any of them that believe not bid you éo a 
feast, and ye be disposed to go, whatsoever is set 
before you, eat, asking no question for conscience 
sake. 

23 But if any man say unto you, This is offered 
in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that 
shewed it, and for conscience sake. "The earth is 
the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof. 

29 Conscience I say, not thine own, but of the 
other's: for why is my liberty judged of another 
man’s conscience ? 

80 For, if I by ||grace be a partaker, why am I 
evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks? 

31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatso- 
ever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 

32 Give none offence, neither to the J ews, nor to 
the + Gentiles, nor to the Church of God: 

33 Even as I please all men in all things, not 
seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, 
that they may be saved. 

CEVA‘ Xie 
B= ye followers of me, even as I also am of 
Christ. | 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, that you remember 
me in all things, and keep the || ordinances, as I de- 
livered them to you. 

8 But I would have you know, that the head of 
every man is Christ: and the head of the woman 
is the man, and the head of Christ is God. 

4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his 
head covered, dishonoureth his head. 

5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth 
with her head uncovered, dishonoureth her head: 
for that is even all one as if she were shayen. 

6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also 
be shorn: but if it be ashame for a woman to be 
shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 

7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, 
forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but 
the woman is the glory of the man. 

: oO Smee ae 


Kn tS 
fe 





Pati ela, 
ih ak 
ate 


Ss 2 So rh ca Sea Tee sng Seca 
P eas Qe 8 ee we ; ina OR pelle 
I. CORINTHIA 
3 ‘ 








“ANNO 
DOMINI 
59. ’ 


Ff Deut. 82.17. 
Ps. 106,37. 


7 Deut. 10. 14. 
Ps. 2-4. 1. 


h Deut. 10.14. 
Ps 211; 


|| Or, thanks- 
giving. 


+ Gr. Greeks. 


| Or, 
traditions, 





1 Gr. demons. 
2 Gr. build not 
up. 

8 Or, If I par- 


take with 
thankfulness 





188 
1) What say I then? that a thing sacrificed to idols 
20 is anything, or that an idol is anything? But 
I say, that the things which the Gentiles gacri- 
fice, they sacrifice to ‘devils, and not to God: 
and I would not that yeshould have communion 





21 with ‘devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the 


Lord, and the cup of ‘devils: ye cannot par- 
take of the table of the Lord, and of the table 
22 of ‘devils. Or do we provoke the Lord to jeal- 
ousy? are we stronger than he? 
23 All things are lawful; but all things are not 
expedient. All things are lawful; but all 
24 things *edify not. Let no man seek his own, 
25 but each his neighbour’s good. Whatsoever is 
sold in the shambles, eat, asking no question for 
26 conscience sake; for the earth is the Lord’s, and 


27 the fulness thereof. If one of them that believe 


28 no question for conscience sake. 


not biddeth you to a feast, and ye are disposed 
to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking 
But if any man 
say unto you, This hath been offered in sacrifice, 
eat not, for his sake that shewed it, and for con- 


29 science sake: conscience, I say, not thine own, 


but the other’s; for why is my liberty judged 


380 by another conscience? *If I by grace partake, 


why am I evil spoken of for that for which I 
él give thanks? Whether therefore ye eat, or 
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory 


32 of God. Give no occasion of stumbling, either 


to Jews, or to Greeks, or to the church of God: 


33 even as I also please all men in all things, not 


seeking mine own profit, but the profit of the 


li many, that they may be saved. Be ye imitators 






i Mac wears 
tae t 
Fe, es 


of me, even as I also am of Christ. 
2 Now I praise you that ye remember me in all 
things, and hold fast the ‘traditions, even as I 
delivered them to you. But I would haye you 
know, that the head of every man is Christ; 
and the head of the woman is the man; and the 
4 head of Christ is God. Every man praying or 
prophesying, having his head covered, dishon- 
© oureth his head. But every woman praying or 
prophesying with her head unveiled dishonour- 
eth her head: for it is one and the same thing 
6 as if she were shaven. For if a woman is not 
veiled, let her also be shorn : but if it is a shame 
to a woman to be shorn or shayen, let her be veiled. 
7 For a man indeed ought not to have his head 
veiled, forasmuch as he is the image and glory 
of God: but the woman. , | 


ae - 


rere - 


J) 














rT 





sey 8 
rene 





| 
a 
4 
b 










oes 5 io SEE “hist hs ae = 
is the glory of the man. 
Soe ca sees re ts alge 


; 


a %v 
i a RITE EE I A I ec 





not be judged. 





B di 
Pe ne ) £ Fpl ete, 


161 


8 For the man is not of the woman: but the wo- 
man of the man. 

9 Neither was the man created for the woman: 
but the woman for the man. 

10 For this cause ought the woman to have || pow- 
er on her head, because of the Angels. 

11 Nevertheless, neither is the man without the 
woman, neither the woman without the man in the 
Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of the man: even so is the 
man. also by the woman; but all things of God. 

13 Judge in yourselves, is it comely that a woman 
pray unto God uncovered ? 

14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if 
a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 

15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to 
her: for her hair is given her for a || covering. 

16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we 
have no such custom, neither the Churches of God. 

17 Now in this that I declare unto you, I praise 
you not, that you come together not for the beiter, 
but for the worse. 

18 For first of all when ye come together in the 
Church, I hear that there be || divisions among you, 
and I partly believe it. 

19 For there must be also ||heresies among you, 
that they which are approved may be made man- 
ifest among you. 

20 When ye come together therefore into one 
place, this 1s ||not to eat the Lord’s Supper. 

21 For in eating every one taketh before other 
his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is 
drunken. | 

22 What, have ye not houses to eat and to drink 
in? Or despise ye the Church of God, and shame 
||them that have not? What shall I say to you? 
shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 

23 For I have received of the Lord that which 
also I delivered unto you, “that the Lord- Jesus, the 
same night in which he was betrayed, took bread: 

24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, 
and said, Take, eat, this is my body, which is broken 
for you: this do ||in remembrance of me. 

25 After the same manner also he took the cup 
when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new 
Testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye 
drink it, in remembrance of me. 

26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink 
this cup, || ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come. 

27 Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and 
drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be 
guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 

28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him 
eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 

29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, 
eateth and. drinketh ||damnation to himself, not 
discerning the Lord’s body. 

30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among 
you, and many sleep. 

31 For if we would 





Judge ourselves, we should 


é 





: Ahem Sa rex 





ANNO 
DOMINI 


59, 


|| That is, a 
covering, in 
sign that she is 
under the 
power of her 
husband, 


|| Or, veil. 


|| Or, schisms. 


|| Or, sects, 


| Or, ye 
cannot eat, 


|| Or, them 
that are poor. 


@ Matt. 26. 26. 
Mark 14, 22. 
Luke 22.19. 

|| Or, for a re- 
menbrance. 

|| Or, shew ye. 
| Or, judg- 
ment, 


1 Or, have 
authority over 


2 Or, among 


8 Or, in con- 
gregation 


4 Gr. schisms. 
5 Or, factions 


6 Or, con- 
gregation 


7 Or, have 
nothing 


8 Or, shall IT 
praise you? 

In this I 
praise you not, 
9 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read is broken 
for you. 


10 Or, testament 


ll Gr. dis- 
criminaie, 


12 Gr, dis- 
eriminuted. 


Kin i - 
Te Ae 
RY 


»~ 


3s me 
Se VA es 
A ‘é + + 


‘ ; : ' ode Oe Wi oA ms AD Ds tally by oti her ieee Lt ss er, . 
¢ = al se eo —oee e M i -, ts phn = AST es a Le ae 4 i Ie 7s , ES nud oe! 
OBE As Nee te adel ee bik ‘ U NEL : INO. “s re ' : : : ~ | 


CO CO 


Ly 
18 


19 














Be 

a As: 

18381 % 

For the man is not of the woman; but the — 
woman of the man: for neither was the man : 
created for the woman; but the woman for — 
the man: for this cause ought the woman to - 
‘have a@ sign of authority on her head, because “i 
of the angels. Howhbeit neither is the woman _ 






t 


et ad 


a i 
* 


ces eae 





without the man, nor the man without the BK 
woman, in the Lord. For as the woman is of 
the man, so is the man also by the woman; but — 
all things are of God. Judge ye ?in your- a 
selves: is it seemly that a woman pray unto tig 
God unveiled? Doth not even nature itself 
teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a 
a dishonour to him? But if a woman haye 
long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is _ 
given her for a covering. But if any man — 
seemeth to be contentious, we have no such 
custom, neither the churches of God. ; 
But in giving you this charge, I praise you 
not, that ye come together not for the better but 
for the worse. Tor first of all, when ye come 
together *in the church, I hear that ‘divisions 
exist among you; and I partly believe it. For 
there must be also °heresies among you, that 
they which are approved may be made manifest 
among you. When therefore ye assemble your- 
selves together, it is not possible to eat the Lord’s 
supper: for in your eating each one taketh be- 
fore other his own supper; and one is hungry, | 
and another is drunken. What? have ye not — 
houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye 
the “church of God, and put them to shame 
that ‘have not? What shall I say to you? — % 
“shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 
For I received of the Lord that which also I 
delivered unto you, how that the Lord Jesus in 
the night in which he was betrayed took bread; 
and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and ~_ 
said, This is my body, which *is for you: this 
do in remembrance of me. In like manner also — 
the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the 
new “covenant in my blood: this do, as oft as oy 
ye drink i, in remembrance of me. For as - 
often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, 


ye proclaim the Lord’s death till he come, . 
Wherefore whosoever shall eat the bread or — 
drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be 
guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord, Be 
But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat 
of the bread, and drink of the cup. Forhethat 
eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judge- 
ment unto himself, if he "discern not the body. 
Por this cause many among you are weak and — 
sickly, and not a few sleep. But if we “dis- — 


cerned ourselyes, we should not be judge 
3 stinheee RS eee mae 
Seok Ye ne leet 4 



















el ee oe ae’. 


— : ve A Oe CS pane i Bae. UST ace aah Se Tr ANTO.UUNW&W, Ooo 
SE SEE TU a PIL) PEPIN PE Wil eee Bee ee 
: "i Pry . 4 4 r Ose: ak 
ore } 





b fitlie et Peter a 3 . 
i, of 7 Shey apt Ce get 
ae ‘ 
‘ ‘ 


| 1881 
32 But *when we arejudged, we are chastened of the — 

Lord, that we may not be condemned with the 
3 world. Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come 
4 together to eat, wait one for another. If any 

man is hungry, let him eat at home; that your 

coming together be not unto judgement. And 
the rest will I set in order whensoever I come. 
Ie Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I 
2 would not have you ignorant. Ye know that 
when ye were Gentiles ye were led away unto / 
those dumb idols, howsoever ye might be led. 
3 Wherefore I give you to understand, that no 
man speaking in the Spirit of God ‘saith, Jesus 
isanathema; and no man can say, Jesus is Lord, 
but in the Holy Spirit. 

Now there are diversities of gifts, but the 
same Spirit. And there are diversities of min- 
istrations, and the same Lord. And there are 
diversities of workings, but the same God, who 
worketh all things in all. But to each one is 
given the manifestation of the Spirit to profit 

8 withal. Tor to one is given through the Spirit 
the word of wisdom; and to another the word 
9 of knowledge, according to the same Spirit: to 
another faith, in the same Spirit; and to an- 
10 other gifts of healings, in the one Spirit; and 
to another workings of *miracles; and to an- 
other prophecy; and to another discernings of 
spirits: to another divers kinds of tongues; and 
11 to another the interpretation of tongues: but 
all these worketh the one and the same Spirit, 
dividing to each one severally even as he will. 
12 For as the body is one, and hath many mem- ~ 
bers, and all the members of the body, being 
13 many, are one body; so also is Christ. For in 
one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, 
whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free; 
14 and were all made to drink of one Spirit. For 
15 the body is not one member, but many. If the i. 
foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am 
not of the body; it is not therefore not of the 
16 body. And if the ear shall say, Because I am 
not the eye, I am not of the body; it is not 
17 therefore not of the body. If the whole body 
were an eye, where were the hearing? If the 
whole were hearing, where were the smelling? _ 
18 But now hath God set the members each one of 
19 them in the body, even as it pleased him. And 
if they were all one member, where were the 
QO body? But now they are many members, 
1 but one body. And the eye cannot say to 
the hand, I have no need of thee: or again 


¢ 





1611 
32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the 
Lord, that weshould not be condemned with the world. 
_ 33 Wherefore my brethren, when ye come to- 
- gether to eat, tarry one for another. 

34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home, 
that ye come not together unto ||condemnation. 
And the rest will I set in order, when I come. 

CEH AGP veux DI” 
i, concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would 
not have you ignorant. 

2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away 

unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. 
_ 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, that no 
man speaking by the spirit of God calleth Jesus 
[accursed : and that no man can say that Jesus is 
the Lord, but by the holy Ghost. 

4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same 
spirit. 

5 And there are differences of administrations, but 
the same Lord. 

6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is 
the same God, which worketh all in all. 

; 7 But the manifestation of the spirit is given to 
every man to profit withal. 

_ 8 For to one is given by the spirit the word of 
wisdom, to another the word of knowledge, by the 
same spirit. 

9 To another faith, by the same spirit: to an- 
other the gifts of healing, by the same spirit: 

10 To another the working of miracles, to another 
prophecy, to another discerning of spirits, to an- 
other divers kinds of tongues, to another the inter- 
pretation of tongues. 

11 But all these worketh that one and the selfsame 
spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. 

12 For as the body is one, and hath many mem- 
bers, and all the members of that one body, being 
many, are one body: so also 7s Christ. 

13 For by one spirit are we all baptized into one 
body, whether we be Jews or + Gentiles, whether we 
be bond or free: and have been all made to drink 

‘into one spirit. 

14 For the body is not one member, but many. 

15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the 
hand, I am not of the body : is it therefore not of 
the body ? | 

| 16 And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the 
eye, I am not of the body: is it therefore not of 
_ the body? 

__17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the 
hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the 
smelling? 

_ 18 But now hath God set the members every one 
of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. 

_ 19 And if they were all one member, where were 

_ the body? , 

_ 20 But now are they many members, yet but one 
body. 

_ 21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have 
no need of thee: nor again, the head to the feet, I SAAS og 
have no need of you. ; _ the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 


270 ae I ect 
7 Agha i ee aT en PP ere Ale . 
Leela ak fy As MA te et fect ae et “ an ae » nm 


- $ 4 
LS Fn = Tee Phe tic) 

MO ee - Wor a r ee Ra od yy, Mudie & SLY eth ee 
t gi , . ay “y ah canted Reo folie > Cottey! aw ,-th eS of P Ay apek ee } Fae. 
eal eter kamen ty eee van PE ee PN eh a LeU Te UTNE we ert LE gk “Bi sept 

AA 4) 7 > ts ad Pe " . ¥ Pr 









fa) 
oO 
») 
BD) 







|| Or, judg- 
ment, 
























|| Ov, 
Anuhema, 


Sls lilo CR ee ae ch Zh Jie Se 


ae eT, 
a ae 


Cox 


~I 





t+ Gr. Greeks. 
















Leos. a 








Ee, Ga 



























1 Or, when we 
are fue of 
the Lord, we 

are chastened 












2 Gr. powers. ~ 





ea 








1611 

22 Nay, much more those members of the body, 
which seem to be more feeble, are necessary. 

23 And those members of the body, which we think 
to be less honourable, upon these we || bestow more 
abundant honour, and our uncomely parts have more 
abundant comeliness. 

24 For our comely parts have no need: but God 
hath tempered the body together, having given 
more abundant honour to that part which lacked : 

25 That there should be no ||schism in the body: 
but that the members should have the same care one 
for another. 

26 And whether one member suffer, all the mem- 
bers suffer with it: or one member be honoured, all 
the members rejoice with it. 

‘ 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members 
in particular. 
a 28 And God hath set some in the Church, first 
Apostles, secondarily Prophets, thirdly Teachers, 
after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps in 
-. governments, ||diversities of tongues. 
- 29 Are all Apostles? are all Prophets? are all 
Teachers? are all || workers of miracles? 

30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with 
tongues? do all interpret? 

31 But covet earnestly the best gifts: And yet 
shew I unto you a more excellent way. 

(O15 01 fee. 
SU oH I speak with the tongues of men and 
_ of Angels, and have not charity, I am become 
as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. 

2 And though I have the gift of prophecy, and 
understand all mysteries and all knowledge: and 
though I have all faith, so that I could remove 
mountains, and have no charity, I am nothing. 
3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed the 
poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and 
have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 

4 Charity sufiereth long, and is kind: charity en- 
vieth not: charity || vaunteth notitself, is not puffed up, 

5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not 
her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil, 

6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth ||in the 
truth: 

7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth 
all things, endureth all things. 

8 Charity never faileth: but whether there be 
prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be 
tongues, they shall cease; whether there be 
knowledge, i¢ shall vanish away. 

9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. 

10 But when that which is perfect is come, then 
that which is in part shall be done away. 

11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I un- 
derstood as a child, I ||thought as a child: but when 
I became a man, I put away childish things. 

_ 12 For now we see through a glass, +darkly : but 
then face to face: now I know in part, but then 
_ shall I know even as also I am known. 

13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these 

_ three, but the greatest of these is charity. 


a. 
iq 





Pet a 
: “ 








12 Gy. greater. 
hate <7 





Sor Pe eee Ae pee 
ye ae ee 


|| Or, put on. 


|| Or, division. 


| Or, kinds. 


|| Or, powers. 


|| Or, ts not 
rash. ay 

|| Or, with ge 
truth, & 

|| Or, reasoned, 
+ Gr.ina 
riddle. 


1 Or, put on 

2 Or, glorified 
8 Or, members 
each in his part 
4 Gr. powers. 


5 Or, wise 
counsels 


6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read éhut £ 
may glory. 


7 Or, covereth 


8Gr.ina 
riddle. 


9 Gr. know 
Sully. 

10 Gr. known 
Sully. 


1 Or, but 
greater than 
these 


7 et aes 
LS Pe 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
' 59. 





29 


50 


ol 


13 


2 


9 


10 


11 


12 


13 


z 





1881 


Nay, much rather, those members of the body 


which seem to be more feeble are necessary: and 


those parts of the body, which we think to be less y st 


honourable, upon these we ‘bestow more abun- 


dant honour ; and our uncomely parts have more — 
abundant comeliness ; whereas our comely parts 


have no need: but God tempered the body to- 


gether, giving more abundant honour to that 


9 part which lacked; that there should be no he 
schism in the body; but that the members 


should have the same care one for another. — 


And whether one member suffereth, all the — 
members suffer with it; or one member is2hon- 


oured, all the members rejoice with it. Now ye 


are the body of Christ, and *severally members 


thereof. And God hath set some in the church, | 
first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly teach-— 
ers, then *miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, 
° governments, divers kinds of tongues. Are all 
apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? 
are all workers of *miracles? have all gifts of — 
healings? do all speak with tongues? do all in- 


terpret? But desire earnestly the greater gifts. _ 


And a still more excellent way shew I unto you. — 
If I speak with the tongues of men and of 
angels, but have not love, I am become sound- 
ing brass, or a clanging cymbal. And if I 
have the gift of prophecy, and know all mys- 
teries and all knowledge; and if I have all 
faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not 
love, [ am nothing, And if I bestow all my 
goods to feed the poor, and if I give my body 
"to be burned, but have not love, it profiteth 
me nothing. 
love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is 
not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, 
seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not 


account of evil; rejoiceth not in unrighteous- 


ness, but rejoiceth with the truth; ‘beareth all — 


things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, 
Love never faileth: but al 
whether there be prophecies, they shall be done — 


endureth all things. 


away; whether there be tongues, they shall 
cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall be 
done away. 
prophesy in part: but when that which is per- — 


fect is come, that which is in part shall be done oy 


Love suffereth long, and is kind; 


Me 


Tin : 
DS Bi es 26. AS 
Rey aa ere 


eee 4 


For we know in part, and we ~ 


away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, 


I felt as a child, I thought as a child: now that « 


I am become a man, I have put away childish 


3 


», ih 
Ply. 
es 


things. For now we see in a mirror, ‘darkly; ie: 
but then face to face: now I know in part; but 


then shall I *know even as also I have been ~ 


10 known. 


But now abideth faith, hope, love, — 


e 


these three; “and the “greatest of these is 


love. ty, Bae ate 
, Ao b 4 “as Soe . r 27h; i % ie aie eer ye eae a4! 


! pears pr Oy 


POV SN ee te 
















3 





1611 
CHAP. XIV. 





but rather that ye may prophesy. 

2 For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue, 
speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man 
yunderstandeth him: howbeit in the spirit he speak- 
eth mysteries. 

3 But he that prophesieth, speaketh unto men to 
edification, and exhortation, and comfort. 

4 He that speaketh in an unknown tongue, edifi- 
eth himself: but he that prophesieth, edifieth the 
Church. 

®) I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather 
that ye prophesied: for greater is he that proph- 
esieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except 
he interpret, that the Church may receive edifying. 

6 Now brethren, if I come unto you speaking 
with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall 
speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, 
or by prophesying, or by doctrine? 

7 And even things without life giving sound, 
whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinc- 
tion in the ||sounds, how shall it be known what is 
piped or harped ? 

8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, 
who shall prepare himself to the battle? 

9 So likewise you, except ye utter by the tongue 
___words + easy to be understood, how shall it be known 
___what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. 
10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices 
in the world, and none of them are without sig- 
_nification. 7 
-/ 11 Therefore if I know not the meaning of the 
_ voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a Barbarian, 
__and he that speaketh shall be a Barbarian unto me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous +of 
spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edify- 
ing of the Church. : 
a: 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown 
tongue pray that he may interpret. 

Z 14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit 
__-prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. 

15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, 
and will pray with understanding also: I will sing 
with the spirit, and I will sing with the understand- 

Ing also. 

16 Else, when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how 
shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned 
say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he un- 
__ derstandeth not what thou sayest ? 

17 For thou verily givest thanks well: but the 
other is not edified. 

18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more 
_ than: you all. 

19 Yet in the Church I had rather speak five 
words with my understanding, that by my voice I 
might teach others also, than ten thousand words in 
an unknown tongue. 

20 Brethren, be not children in understanding : 
howbeit, in malice be ye children, but in under- 
tanding be +men. Wee i iia cis 











Vor ow te el = AT ge CS a eet 
ba ar ste) Fase oF cae a ae i 
ao he 3 nas ya, Se Weta an sph Se 2 - i. 
Po oer ae 4 ath OS iin are AD ert Pon aaNet 


of 
ES) 


- 
Ls: 


ger FT” 5. hy pen) ~~ 
SET Ss 

as ee ee : 
a € » 






















~ Se after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, 






















1 Gr. heareth. 


















t Gr. heareth. 


|| Or, tunes, 


t+ Gr. sig- 
nificant, 


t Gr. of spirits. 


+ Gr. perfect, or 
of a ripe age. 


2 Gr. buildeth 
up. 

3 Or, nothing is 
without voice 


4 Or, in my 
case 


5 Gr. spirits, 

6 Or, him that 
is without gifts : 
and so in yer. 
23, 24, 

7 Gr. builded 
Up. 


®§ Gr. of full age. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
59. 











14 Follow after love; yet desire earnestly spir- 
itual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 

2 For he that speaketh in a tongue speaketh not 
unto men, but unto God; for no man !under- 
standeth; but in the spirit he speaketh mys- 
teries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto 
men edification, and comfort, and consolation. 
4 He that speaketh in a tongue ?edifieth himself ; 
but he that prophesieth ?edifieth the church. 
5 Now I would have you all speak with tongues, 
but rather that ye shquld prophesy: and greater 
is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh 
with tongues, except he interpret, that the 
6 church may receive edifying. But now, breth- 
ren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, 


Go 


what shall I profit you, unless I speak to you. 


either by way of revelation, or of knowledge, 
7 or of prophesying, or of teaching? Even 

things without life, giving a voice, whether 

pipe or harp, if they give not a distinction 

in the sounds, how shall it be known what is 
8 piped or harped? For if the trumpet give an 

uncertain voice, who shall prepare himself for 
J war? So also ye, unless ye utter by the tongue 
speech easy to be understood, how shall it be 
known what is spoken? for ye will be speaking 
into the air. There are, it may be, so many 
kinds of voices in the world, and ?no kind is 
without signification. If then I know not the 
meaning of the voice, I shall be to him that 
speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh will 
2 be a barbarian ‘unto me. So also ye, since 
ye are zealous of °spiritual gifts, seek that ye 
may abound unto the edifying of the church. 
Wherefore let him that speaketh in a tongue 
pray that he may interpret. For if I pray in 
a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my under- 
standing is unfruitful. What is it then? I 
will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with 
the understanding also: I will sing with the 
spirit, and will sing with the understanding also. 
Else if thou bless with the spirit, how shall he 
that filleth the place of ‘the unlearned say the 
Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he know- 
eth not what thou sayest? For thou verily 
givest thanks well, but the other is not ‘edified, 
I thank God, I speak with tongues more than 
you all: howbeit in the church I had rather 
speak five words with my understanding, that I 
might instruct others also, than ten thousand 
words in a tongue. | ik 
Brethren, be not children in mind: howbeit 


13 
14 


20 


-! oe ay ee ee eee ; ‘i 
nak s 5 2 ee e a dua cn eA 
ae te dia * — dea ‘s 25 ) 
} om ws * 
1881 ; < t 




















ae 


ae 


n mind be *men. 











a 


OP eee. 





* f 
’ — 
we 7 Be 






1611 

21 In the law it is ‘written, With men of other 
tongues and other lips will I speak unto this peo- 
ple: and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith 
the Lord. 

22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them 
that believe, but to them that believe not: But 
prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, 
but for them which believe. 

23 If therefore the whole Church be come together 
into some place, and all speak with tongues, and 
there come in those that are unlearned, or unbe- 
levers, will they not say that ye are mad? 

24 But if ail prophesy, and there come in one 
that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is con- 
vinced of all, he is judged of all. 

25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made 
manifest, and so falling down on his face he will 
worship God, and report that God isin you of a 
truth. 

26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come to- 
gether, every one of you hath a Psalm, hath a 
doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an 
interpretation: Let all things be done unto edi- 
fying. 3 

27 If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let 
it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by 
course, and let one interpret. ; 

28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep 
silence in the Church, and let him speak to him- 
self, and to God. 

2) Let the Prophets speak two or three, and let 
the other judge. 

30 If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth 
by, let the first hold his peace. | 

31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all 
may learn, and all may be comforted. 


4 any f 
ete ee ene 
; “Tan 


Fes Ms wie tase Ua 
\ Ce dat Pa r ape be? SR 
, mew oa * va. A « 
ome an ae r ; 


THIANS.—XV. 2. 





32 And the spirits of the Prophets are subject to 


the Prophets. 

83 For God is not the author of +confusion, but 
of peace, as in all Churches of the Saints. 

34 Let your women keep silence in the Churches, 
for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they 
are commanded to be under obedience: as also saith 
the * law. 

35 And if they will learn any thing, let them 
ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for 
women to speak in the Church. 

386 What? came the word of God out from you? 
or came it unto you only? 

37 If any man think himself to be a Prophet, or 
spiritual, let him acknowledge, that the things that I 
write unto you are the commandments of the Lord. 

38 Butifany man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. 

39 Wherefore brethren, covet to prophesy, and 
forbid not to speak with tongues. , 

40 Let all things be done decently, and in order. 

CEE AGP e XV 3 
OVER brethren, I declare unto you the 
Gospel which I preached unto you, which also 





you have received, and wherein ye stand. 



























4 Pe, 
+ 





+ Gr. tumult, 
or unquiciness. 


> Gen. 3. 16. 


| Or, hold fast. 





1 Or, convicted 
2 Or, in 


3 Gr. dis- 
criminate. 


4.Or, exhorted 


§ Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read But if 
any man know- 
eth not, he is 
not known. 


§ Or, saved, if 
ye hold fast 
what I 
preached unto 
you, except d&e. 


7 Gr. with what 
rd, Ae 


_ 2 Bywhich also ye aresayed, if ye || keepin memory | 
MN Sorad RO a e ne Ped ei ng MARY ae 72 ora 0s) y 
A eae ae elas ak Baits ia Gay Sd a ler Ras Seat 0 th 












ms 









1881 
In the law it is written, By men of strange 
tongues and by the lips of strangers will I 
speak unto this people; and not even thus will 
they hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore 
tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, 


21 


but to the unbelieving: but prophesying is for 


a sign, not to the unbelieving, but to them that 
believe. 
sembled together, and all speak with tongues, 
and there come in men unlearned or unbeliey- 
ing, will they not say that ye are mad? But if 
all prophesy, and there come in one unbelieving 


24 


or unlearned, he is'reproved by all, he is judged _ 


bo 
Or 


by all; the secrets of his heart are made mani- 
fest; and so he will fall down on his face and 
worship God, declaring that God is ?among you 
indeed. 

What is it then, brethren? When ye come 
together, each one hath a‘ psalm, hath a teach- 
ing, hath a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an 
interpretation. Let all things be done unto 
edifying. If any man speaketh in a tongue, 
let it be by two, or at the most three, and thaé 
in turn ; and let one interpret: but if there be no 
interpreter, let him keep silence in the church ; 
and let him speak to himself, and to God. And 
let the prophets speak dy two or three, and let 
the others *discern. But if a revelation be made 
to another sitting by, let the first keep silence. 
For ye all can prophesy one by one, that all 
2 may learn, and all may be ‘comforted; and the 
spirits of the prophets are subject to the proph- 
ets; for God is not a God of confusion, but of 
peace; as in all the churches of the saints. 

Let the women keep silence in the churches: 
for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but 
let them be in subjection, as also saith the law. 
And if they would learn anything, let them ask 
their own husbands at home: for it is shameful 
for a woman to speak in the church. What? 
was it from you that, the word of God went 
forth? or came it unto you alone? 


26 


oo 


o4 


or spiritual, let him take knowledge of the 
things which I write unto you, that they are 
the commandment of the Lord. °But if any 
man is ignorant, let him be ignorant. 
Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to 
prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 
But let all things be done decently and in 
order. 
15 Now I make known unto you, brethren, the 
gospel which I preached unto you, which also 


39 


40 


2 ye received, wherein also ye stand, by which _ 
known, I say, ‘in 


I make 
27 Beis 








also ye are ‘saved; 


ere 








M - > 1 » 4 - 
PP rr ey ees 


ay 


If therefore the whole church be as-— 


we 


Smo 
‘ns 


’ 
rere 

Riad >» + 

ne ; 


=! 


a sewoy ae 





If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, _ 





. 
> 


by ‘2 
ae a 


or ee 


Ce te Sa te a 


epeh 


4 

a 

% 

Ss 
4 


‘ 









Pa’ 
iis 
3 

i 
wot 
ae 
pr 
ve 
he 


a 
a 
nM 
‘ 
is 











abe 


. Bae “ya Sy : ‘ 

nee Bc oes iia ae Ce ei Sha a 
“ eP RB a yee ate ae 

eR ee FEN ad pee mee? 


Ser 2 F 
ahs - ‘Shey. “a 
ee uae” Se 

cag 2 


1611 
+what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed 
in vain. 

3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which 
T also received, how that Christ died for our sins 
according to the Scriptures: 

4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again 
the third day according to the Scriptures. 

5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the 
twelve. 

6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred 
brethren at once: of whom the greater part remain 
unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 

7 After that, he was seen of James, then of all 
the Apostles. 

8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of 
llone born out of due time. 

9 For I am the least of the Apostles, that am not 
meet to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted 
the Church of God. aa 

10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and 
his grace which was Jestowed upon me, was not in 
vain: But I laboured more abundantly than they 
all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with 
me: 

11 Therefore, whether it were I or they, so we 
preach, and so ye believed. 

12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from 
the dead, how say some among you that there is no 
resurrection of the dead ? 

13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, 
then is Christ not risen. 

14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preach- 
ing vain, and your faith is also vain: 

15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God, 
because we have testified of God that he raised up 
Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the 
dead rise not. 

16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ 
raised. 

17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain, 
ye are yet in your sins. 

18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ, 
are perished. 

19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we 
are of all men most miserable. 

20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and 
become the firstfruits of them that slept. 

21 For since by man came death, by man came 
also the resurrection of the dead. 

22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall 
all be made alive. 

23 But every man in his own order. Christ the 
firstfruits, afterward they that are Christ’s, at his 
coming. 

24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have de- 
livered up the kingdom to God even the Father, 
when he shall have put down all rule, and all 
authority and power. | 
_ 20 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies 

under his feet. 

26 The last enemy that shall be deg 


troyed, 7 death. 
ie aati vad 





Sy, 









ides Se oo a Se Se 
what words I preached it unto you, if ye hold 
5 it fast, except ye believed ‘in vain. For I de- 
livered unto you first of all that which also I 
received, how that Christ died for our sins ac- 
4 cording to the scriptures; and that he was 
buried; and that he hath been raised on the 
5 third day according to the scriptures; and that 
he appeared to Cephas; then to the twelve; 
6 then he appeared to above five hundred breth- 
ren at once, of whom the greater part remain 
7 until now, but some are fallen asleep; then he 
appeared to James; then to all the apostles; . 
8 and last of all, as unto one born out of due ~ 
9 time, he appeared to me also. For I am the 
least of the apostles, that am not meet to be 
called an apostle, because I persecuted the 
10 church of God. But by the grace of God I 
am what I am: and his grace which was be- 
stowed upon me was not found ?vain; but I 
laboured more abundantly than they all: yet 
not I, but the grace of God which was with 
11 me. Whether then 7 de I or they, so we 
preach, and so ye believed. 
12 Nowif Christ is preached that he hath been 
raised from the dead, how say some among you 
13 that there is no resurrection of the dead? But 
if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither 
14 hath Christ been raised: and if Christ hath not 
been raised, then is our preaching ’ vain, *your 
15 faith also is *vain. Yea, and we are found 
false witnesses of God; because we witnessed of 
God that he raised up *Christ: whom he raised 
not up, if so be that the dead are not raised. 
16 For if the dead are not raised, neither hath 
17 Christ been raised: and if Christ hath not been 
raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your 
18 sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep 
19 in Christ have perished. °If in this life only 
we have hoped in Christ, we-are of all men 
most pitiable. : 
20 But now hath Christ been raised from the 
dead, the firstfruits of them that are asleep. 
21 For since by man came death, by man came 
22 also the resurrection of the dead. For as in 
Adam all die, so also in *Christ shall all be 


23 made alive.. But each in his own order: Christ 


the firstfruits; then they that are Christ’s, at his 
24 coming. Then cometh the end, when he shall 
deliver up the kingdom to’ God, even the Father; 
when he shall have abolished all rule and all 
25 authority and power. For he must reign, till 
he hath put all his enemies under his feet. oF 


A 
4p eat Dn a t J 















hee. 





ual body. 





2 


er, a. op f 
> hs tad ey a ites © ot. 


A ae gas Bait, yr sons 


1611 

27 For he hath put all things under his feet; but 
when he saith all things are put under him, it is 
manifest that he is excepted which did put all 
things under him. 

28 And when all things shall be subdued unto 
him, then shall the Son also himself be subject 
unto him that put all things under him, that God 
may be all in all. 

29 Else what shall they do, which are baptized 
for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are 
they then baptized for the dead ? 

30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 

31 I protest by || your rejoicing which I have in 

Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 
32 If |lafter the manner of men I have fought with 
beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the 
dead rise not? let us eat and drink, for to morrow 
we die. 

33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt 
good manners. 

34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not: for some 
have not the knowledge of God, I speak this to your 
shame. 

30 But some man will say, How are the dead 
raised up? and with what body do they come? 

36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quick- 
ened, except it die. 

37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not 
that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may 
chance of wheat, or of some other grain. 

38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased 


_ him, and to every seed his own body. 


39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one 


kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another 


of fishes, and another of birds. 

40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies ter- 
restrial: But the glory of the celestial is one, and 
the glory of the terrestrial is another. 

41 There is one glory of the sun, another of the 
moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star 
differeth from another star in glory. 

42 So also is the resurrection of the dead, it is 


sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption. 
43 It is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory: 


it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power: 
44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spirit- 
_ There is a natural body, and there is a 
spiritual body. . 

45 And so it is written: The first man Adam was 
made a living soul, the last Adam was made a quick- 
ening spirit. 

46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual : 
but that which zs natural, and afterward that which 
as spiritual. 

47 The first man is of the earth, earthy. The 
second man is the Lord from heaven. 

48 As is the earthy, such are they that are earthy, 
and as is the heavenly, such ave they also that are 


__ heayenly. 


oe 


49) 


nd as we have borne the image of the earthy, 
ll also bear the image of the heavenly. 





a 1a 


na a 





wie 


pe eR 


|| Some read, 
our, 


|| Or, to speak 
after the man- 
ner uf men. 


1 Or, But when 
he shall have 
said, All things 
are put in sub- 
jection (evi- 
dently except- 
ing him that 


“did subject all 


things unto 
him), when, I 
say, all things 
c&e. : 


2 Or, your 
glorying 


3 Or, what doth 
at profit me, if 
the dead ure 
not raised? Let 
us eat de. 


4Gr. Awake ont 
of drunkenness 
righteously. 


5 Many 
ancient 
authorifies 


read let us also 


bear. .! 
ia Lt 





27 







= 
rts 
ea tens Ok 


row we die. 


also bear the image of the 





1881 | 
For, He put all things in subjection under 
his feet. ‘But when he saith, All things are 
put in subjection, it is evident that he is ex- 
cepted who did subject all things unto him. ae 
And when all things have been subjected unto 
him, then shall the Son also himself be sub- ia 
jected to him that did subject all things unto 
him, that God may be all in all. ae 

Else what shall they do which are baptized — 
for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, . 
why then are they baptized for them? why do ; 
we also stand in jeopardy every hour? I pro- 
test by *that glorying in you, brethren, which I 
have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. If 
atter the manner of men I fought with beasts at 
Iuphesus, *what doth it profit me? If the dead 
are not raised, let us eat and drink, for to-mor- 
Be not deceived: Evil company 
doth corrupt good manners. ‘Awake up right- 
eousiy, and sin not; for some have no knowledge 
of God: I speak this to move you to shame. 









be 


- 


fa: - 
— 





ae 


te 


a 

But some one will say, How are the dead raised? — ES 
and with what manner of body do they come? 
Thou foolish one, that which thou thyself sowest 
is not quickened, except it die: and that which — a 
thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall 
be, but a bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or a 
of some other kind; but God giveth it a body 
even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body 


of its own. All flesh is not the same flesh: but 
there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of 
beasts, and another flesh of birds, and another 
of fishes. There are also celestial bodies, and ae 
bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial 
is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. — ry 
There is one glory of the sun, and another glory a 
of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for 
one star differeth from another star in glory. 
So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is Rs 
sown in corruption ; it is raised in incorruption: a 
it is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: 
it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: — 
it is sown a natural body; it is raised a spirit- ae 
ual body. If there is a natural body, there is 
also a spiritual dody. So also it is written, The 
first man Adam became a living soul. The last 
Adam became a life-giving spirit. Howbeit that. a ‘ 
is not first which is spiritual, but that which is 
natural; then that which is spiritual. The first 
man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is 
of heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also — 
that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such 
are they also that are heavenly. And as we 
have borne the image of the earthy, ‘we shall _ 
heavenly. me 

ie eae 


dy 









* 


. ee ee ee 
a ee 
Viger Ps ay ae 






i. 


* ~~ “ve < 
ote Ta Kee OL oe 






pe iers ass 


nae 


ae Ae ee enn ote ele swe al le EE et eo = as a 
Se Le ae gee ht! MOTO nts eh ng po en OP eggs 
ita} Ea. are oe Noare 


ook 


Si Macey ne 


== 





1611 
50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood 


cannot inherit the kingdom of God: neither doth 


corruption inherit incorruption. 

51 Behold, I shew you a mystery: we shall not all 
sleep, but we shall all be changed, 

52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at 
the last trump, (for the trumpet shall sound, and 
the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall 
be changed.) . 

53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, 
and this mortal must put on immortality. 

54 So when this corruptible shall have put on in- 
ecrruption, and this mortal shall have put on im- 
mortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying 
that is written, “Death is swallowed up in victory. 

55 °O death, where is thy sting? O ||grave, 
where is thy victory? . 

56 The sting of death is sin, and the strength of 
sin is the law. 

57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the 
victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

58 Therefore my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, 
unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the 
Lord, forasmuch as you know that your labour is 
not in vain in the Lord. 

CHA POY ie 
OW concerning the collection for the Saints, as 
I have given order to the Churches of Galatia, 
even so do ye. 

2 Upon the first day of the week, let every one of 
you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered 
him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 

38 And when I come, whomsoever you shall ap- 
prove by your letters, them will I send to bring 
your liberality unto Jerusalem. 

4 And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go 
with me. 

& Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass 
through Macedonia: for I do pass through Mace- 
donia. 


6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, and win- |. 


ter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey, 
whithersoever I go. 

7 For I will not see you now by the way, but I 
trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. 

9 For a great door and effectual is opened unto 
me, and there are many adversaries. 

10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be 
with you without fear: for he worketh the work of 


_ the Lord, as I also do. 


11 Let no man therefore despise him: but con- 
duct him forth in peace, that he may come unto 


me: for I look for him with the brethren. 








12 As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly 


desired him to come unto you with the brethren, but 


his will was not at all to come at this time: but he 
will come when he shall have convenient time. 
13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like 


men: be strong. 





14 Let all your things be done wi 
ey ie t wa Ni 76 = oer : 


th charit 


. 
valk 
Rite e 

b 


fe iitis eee ite 


ay fae 











ANNO 
DOMINI 
59. 


a Ts, 25. 8. 


+ Hos. 13. 14. 
|| Ov, hell, 


+ Gr. gift. 





1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit this cor- 
ruptible shall 
have put on 
incorruption, 
and, 


2 Or, 
victoriously 


3 Or, void 


4 Or, whomso- 
soever ye shall 
approve, them 
will Isend with 
lellers 


5 Or, God’s 
will that he 
should come 
now 









1881 | | 

Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood 
cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither 
doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, 
I tell you a mystery: We shall not all sleep, 
but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in 
the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for 
the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 
For this corruptible must put on incorruption, 
and this mortal must put on immortality. But 
when ‘this corruptible shall have put on incor- 
ruption, and this mortal shall have put on im- 
mortality, then shall come to pass the saying 
that is written, Death is swallowed up ?in vic- 


50 
51 


52 


55 
54. 


55 tory. O death, where is thy victory? O death, 
56 where is thy sting? The sting of death is sin; 


57 and the power of sin is the law: but thanks be 
to God, which giveth us the victory through 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore, my be- 
loved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, al- 
ways abounding in the work of the Lord, for- 
asmuch as ye know that your labour is not *vain 
in the Lord. 
£6 Now concerning the collection for the saints, 
as I gave order to the churches of Galatia, so 
2 also do ye. Upon the first day of the week let 
each one of you lay by him in store, as he may 
prosper, that no collections be made when I 
3 come. And when I arrive, ‘whomsoever ye 
shall approve by letters, them will I send to 


4 carry your bounty unto Jerusalem: and if it 


be meet for me to go also, they shall go with — 
5 me. But I will come unto you, when I shall 

have passed through Macedonia; for I do pass 
6 through Macedonia; but with you it may be 

that I shall abide, or even winter, that ye may 

set me forward on my journey whithersoever I 
7 go. For I do not wish to see you now by the 

way; for I hope to tarry a while with you, if 
8 the Lord permit. But I will tarry at Ephesus 
9 until Pentecost; for a great door and effectual 
is opened unto me, and there are many adver- 
saries. 

Now if Timothy come, see that he be with 
you without fear; for he worketh the work of 
the Lord, as I also do: let no man therefore 
despise him. But set him forward on his jour- 
ney in peace, that he may come unto me: for 
I expect him with the brethren. But as touch- 
ing Apollos the brother, I besought him much 
to come unto you with the brethren: and it was 
not at all °Azs will to come now; but he will 
come when he shall have opportunity. 

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you _ 
14 like men, be strong. Let all that yedo bedone 


10 


pes! 


12 


loves 











sy 





kee ad 

















Rina a a nei i 


3 ' ._- ¥ 4 pa # 
"4 et Si. ‘ eae aa a ata tY €exay é teas & i. Hy ‘eae J 
~ ‘ " (oe eae ere : oot eS alee eee 4 ri, ee G Ge oe 
; : <a Tapa ee ~ bovis. ee 6 Sh i pare! Pr oy é ie wt f As & ro) (ae ‘ < Ae (ee peat a! Jf 
Me 7 3 Fe. Weta 2 9 a ae » f, ts r py" +e 7 os - - 2 © 

7 5 y he S eee A ee, ae eg aie ee age Te) Tree 2) <a> ee i ae Wat, ode, Gas Pts oat tf vied 7 i a : 2 ° ¥ 
TEP oe iyt .. Pe Gye, : et gn tee eed ea pe iy - g 2 ON Be ae of , ‘Sree 
waaay oie ay ar deiadeal kere x2. gy Sic ag ‘4 - v » % 2 ' ; ‘ » Res 

eg ; . 5 q , . tLe 4 a ° . Cielo A 


¥ 
Hh ; % * 
apy - , ; 
ae 1 * - ‘ . 4 - 
oN. Ps “s a1 + 
_ | 
i 





1611 DOMINI 1881 a 

15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house} —~——|15 Now T beseech you, brethren (ye know the 
of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of 
that they have addicted themselves to the ministry Achaia, and that they have set themselves to fi 

of the Saints,) 16 minister unto the saints), that ye also be in sub- 





16 That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to 
every one that helpeth with us and laboureth. 

17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas, and 
Fortunatus, and Achaicus: for that which was 


jection unto such, and to every one that helpeth ie 
17 in the work and laboureth. And I rejoice at 
the ‘coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and 


lacking on your part, they have supplied. Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your pr 
18 For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: | 18 part they supplied. For they refreshed my 
therefore acknowledge ye them that are such. spirit and yours: acknowledge ye therefore a 
19 The Churches of Asia salute you: Aquila and them that are such. oy 
Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila 
Church that is in their house. and Prisca salute you much in the Lord, with — 


20 All the brethren greet you: greet ye one 


: j 20 the church that is in their house. All the ES 
-_ another with an holy kiss. 


21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. pee ae Fou. ..Watntycone, anor aaae i. % 
22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let . eteahre ts 
oo eee 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own 
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. |___— hand. If any man moveths not the Lord, let % 
24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. fuse 23 him be anathema. Maran atha. The grace 2 
{ The first Epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi | {Tht is, Ow 24 of the Lord Jesus Christ be with you. My a 

by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus, | “’”* °°" love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. 





THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 


TOOTH & 


CORINTHIANS. 


CHALE ced: pdw.; | J  Paut, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the 
AUL an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of 60. will of God, and Timothy ‘our brother, untoes ee 
P God, and Timothy our brother, unto the Church the church of God which . at Corinth, with all 
of God which is at Corinth, with all the Saints which 
are in all Achaia: 
2 Grace be to you and peace, from God our Father, 


the saints which are in the whole of Achaia: 
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father — 





and from the Lord Jesus Christ. and the Lord Jesus Christ. < 
3 Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord 3 Blessed de the God and Father of our Lord ae 
Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of eg 
of all comfort, . 4 all comfort; who comforteth us in all our afflic- “a 
_ 4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that tion, that we may be able to comfort them that ia 
we may be able to comfort them which are in any are in any affliction, through the comfort where- 
trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are 5 with we ourselves are comforted of God. For 
comforted of God. 7a 


as the sufferings of Christ abound unto us, even _ 


5 For as the sufferi i i 
Bake eee nee ge bret abound in /us, 90 so our comfort also aboundeth through Christ. 


our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. 


6 And whether we be afflicted, it is for your con- 6 But whether Ms be afflicted, it is for your com-_ = 
solation and salvation, which |lis effectual in the 1,%,, fort and salvation ; or whether we be comforted, 
enduring of the same sufferings which we also it is for your comfort, which worketh in the 
suffer: or whether we be comforted, i¢ is for your patient enduring of the same sufferings which 
consolation, and salvation. 7 we also suffer: and our hope for you is stedfast; 





7 And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that 


: knowing that, as ye are partakers of the suffer- 
as you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be mae y B 3 


Beane M conaclaian: 8 ings, so also are ye of the comfort. For we a 

8 For we would not, brethren, have you igno- would not have you ignorant, brethren, concern= 

“ae of our trouble which came to us in Asia,lian, ing our afiliction which befell ws in Asia, that 

hat we were pressed out of measure, above|'™er = | _we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our 
SUN as Sk DONO yee ee Aa ee Wr hy Derren Steet 


ior Sen NN fy 
a * ta a oy a Si » po a a hee 
epath al \ ei . + ae 5 nat Lit fh 
Sie Tee ae, Sal me A eS i on fo: Sel: ae a (tA ay: LN 
- Rd a - q oe tal a Firth i 
we * y i OY Bo) * 


* ay 4 * 


















Hs 1i61 

strength, insomuch that we despaired even of 

mee life. 

9 But we had the ||sentence of death in ourselves, 

that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God 

which raiseth the dead. 

10 Who delivered us from so great a death, and 
doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet de- 
liver us: 

11 You also helping together by prayer for us, 
that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of 
many persons, thanks may be given by many on 
our behalf. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our 
conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, 
not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, 
we have had our conversation in the world, and 
more abundantly to you-wards. 

13 For we write none other things unto you, than 
what you read or acknowledge, and I trust you shall 
acknowledge even to the end. 

14 Asalso you have acknowledged us in part, that 
we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours, in 
the day of the Lord Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence I was minded to come 
unto you before, that you might have a second 
|| benefit : 

16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to 
come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of yot 
to be brought on my way toward Judea. . 

17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I use 
lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I pur- 

pose according to the flesh, that with me there 

- should be yea yea, and nay nay? 

18 But as God is true, our || word toward you was 
not yea and nay. 

19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was 
preached among you by us, even by me and Sil- 
vanus and Timotheus, was not Yea and Nay, but 
in him, was yea. 

20 For all the promises of God in him are Yea, 
and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. 

-* 21 Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, 

and hath anointed us, zs God, 

22 Who hath also sealed us, and given the earn- 
est of the Spirit in our hearts. 

; 23 Moreover, I call God for a record upon my 

soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto 

@. Corinth. : 

24 Not for that we have dominion over your faith, 

but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand. 
CEA De all ag 

UT I determined this with myself, that I would 

not come again to you in heaviness. 

2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then that 

_ maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry 
© by me? 

3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest when I 

came, [ should have sorrow from them of whom 

I ought to rejoice, having confidence in you all, 

that my joy is the joy of you all. 3 
_ 4 For out of much afiliction and anguish of 

TNT ep ne OR 2k RE OE, 









+i 


« Bf 
Grice teNae  “S a fa 











heart. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


|| Ov, answer. 


|| Or, grace. 


| Or, 
preaching. 





1 Or, but we 
ourselves 


2 Or, sentence 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read set our 
hope ; and still 
will he deliver 
us. 


4 Or, grace 
Some ancient 
authorities 
read joy. 


5 Gr. through. 
6 Gr. into 


7 Or, seeing 
that he both 
sealed us 


8 Or, your 
Jaith 


9 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read Fi 


power, insomuch that we despaired even of life: 
9 ‘yea, we ourselves have had the answer of death 
within ourselves, that we should not trust in 
ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: 
who delivered us out of'so great a death, and 
will deliver: on whom we have *set our hope 
that he will also still deliver us; ye also helping 
together on our behalf by your supplication ; 
that, for the gift bestowed upon us by means of 
many, thanks may be given by many persons 
on our behalf. 

For our glorying is this, the testimony of our 
conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, 
not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, 
we behaved ourselves in the world, and more 
abundantly to you-ward. For we write none 
other things unto you, than what ye read or 
even acknowledge, and I hope ye will acknow- 
ledge unto the end: as also ye did acknowledge 
us in part, that we are your glorying, even as 
ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. 

And in this confidence I was minded to come 
before unto you, that ye might have a second 
*benefit; and by you to pass into Macedonia, 
and again from Macedonia to come unto you, 
and of you to be set forward on my journey 
unto Judea. When I therefore was thus mind- é 
ed, did I shew fickleness? or the things that I 
purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that = 
with me there should be the yea yea and the 
nay nay? But as God is faithful, our word to- 
ward you is not yea and nay. For the Son of 
God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among 
you ’by us, even *by me and Silvanus and Tim- 
othy, was not yea and nay, but in him is yea. 
For how many soever be the promises of God, 
in him is the yea: wherefore also through him ~ 
is the Amen, unto the glory of God through 
us. Now he that stablisheth us with you °in 
Christ, and anointed us, is God ; ‘who also sealed 
us, and gave us the earnest of the Spirit in our - 
hearts. 

But I call God for a witness upon my soul, 
that to spare you I forbare to come unto Cor- 
inth. Not that we have lordship over your 
faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by *faith 
® ye stand. °*But I determined this for myself, 

that I would not come again to you with sor- 
2 row. For if I make you sorry, who then is he 

that maketh me glad, but he that is made sorry 
3 by me? And I wrote this very thing, lest, 
when I came, I should have sorrow from them 
of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence - 
in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 
4 For out of muc . aftlic 1d anguish of heart _ 


10 


Mah 


16 


17 


18 
19 


De, eo 


7. ee eee, 


24 


(4 


ALL 






































as <, yelper pS 





é 


’ 


eae MP AE ce 





x 
‘ 
- ig 
a 
ies 





a m » . pity 4a A 4 a 
19 Ceca ars 4 es 2 4 a) 228 
$a uaae iN mies nats nd a rats ~ 


1611 
I wrote unto you with many tears, not that you 
should be grieved, but that ye might know the love 
which I have more abundantly unto you. 

5 Butif any have caused grief, he hath not grieved 
me, but in part: that I may not overcharge you all. 

6 Sufficient to such a man is this || punishment, 
which was inflicted of many. 

7 So that contrariwise, ye ought rather to forgive 
him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one 
should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. 

8 Wherefore I beseech you, that you would con- 
firm your love towards him. 

9 For to this end also did I write, that I might 
know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in 
all things. 

10 To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: 
jor if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, 
for your sakes forgave I it, ||in the person of 
Christ, 

11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for 
we are not ignorant of his devices. 

12 Furthermore when I came to Troas, to preach 
Christ’s Gospel, and a door was opened unto me of 
the Lord, 

13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not 
Titus my brother, but taking my leave of them, 
I went from thence into Macedonia. 

14 Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth 
us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the 
savour of his knowledge by us in every place. 

i5 Tor we are unto God asweet savour of Christ, 
in them that are saved, and in them that perish. 

16 To the one we are the savour of death unto 
death ; and to the other the savour of life unto life: 
and who is sufficient for these things? 

17 For we are not as many which ||corrupt the 
word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in 
the sight of God speak we in Chtrist. 

rae CHA pearl]; 
O we begin again to commend ourselves? or 
need we, as some others, Epistles of commenda- 
tion to you, or /etéers of commendation from you? 

2 Ye are our Epistle written in our hearts, known 
and read of all men. 

3 Horasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be 
the Epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not 
with ink, but with the spirit of the living God, not 
in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart. 

4 And such trust have we through Christ to God- 
ward : 

® Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think 
any thing as of ourselves: but our sufficiency zs of 
God: 

6 Who also hath made us able ministers of the 
New Testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit : 
for the letter killeth, but the spirit || giveth life. 

7 But if the ministration of death, written, and 
engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the chil- 
dren of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face 
of Moses, for easy of his countenance, whieh | 


Gury XN AD SL 


net NS a 













pee ay 
S Wad | te _s cies & 7a 
CERT ak pete ahs oe ai ah 
by SAE ees Ae fm 
Me ee oes bee 





| Or, censure. 


|| Or, in the 
sight. 


|| Or, deal de- 
ceiifully with, 


Or, 
quickeneth, 








1 Gr. the more. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit rather. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read whereby. 
4 Or, presence 
5 Or, making 
merchandise of 
the word of 
God 

6 Or, testament 
7 Gr. in letters. 
8 Gr. in. 


9 Or, was being 
away 


eet Dee tee 
a bah - 
CESS ANY 
See aa of 


a ee oe 
iu 5 Maree ‘a a2 ae 
~ ‘on 4 wee 2, % Sal 
} f 


On 


ter) 


Cc CO 


10 


11 


16 


ivi 


eo 








of his face; which glory *was passing away 
SP er Nae Whee Pet OL ES se ee PN Pet hath 






j Fey A ae Yt reais ri ¢ 
| . ry Va : i - 
P ‘ ; +7" iad bees? Ciw?? A A 
’ 4 ae sve! 7 » s : ‘ -{ . ; 
—- = . ws. ‘_ e ‘ ‘ “ ‘ i‘ : . . 
Pe a a eT er neh es oe An, M4 ana hs a a pe a ee ee ee ee eee a 


1881 e; 

I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye 
should be made sorry, but that ye might know 
the love which I have more abundantly unto — 
you. ip 
But if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused 
sorrow, not to me, but in part (that I press not 
too heavily) to you all. Sufficient to suchaone 
is this punishment which was inflicted bythe 
many; so that contrariwise ye should *rather 
forgive him and comfort him, lest by any means os 
such a one should be swallowed up with his 
overmuch sorrow. Wherefore I beseech you tOjssam 
confirm your love toward him. For to thisend 
also did I write, that I might know the proof  _ 
of you, “whether ye are obedient in all things. 
But to whom ye forgive anything, I forgivealso: 
for what I also have forgiven, if I have forgiven 
anything, for your sakes have I forgiven it in 
the “person of Christ; that no advantage may 
be gained over us by Satan: for we are not 
ignorant of his devices. ae 
Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of 
Christ, and when a door was opened unto me— ee 
in the Lord, I had no relief for my spirit, be- 
cause I found not Titus my brother: but a 
taking my leave of them, I went forth into 
Macedonia. But thanks be unto God, which nes 
always leadeth us in triumph in Christ, and 
maketh manifest through us the savour of his 
knowledge in every place. For we are asweet 
savour of Christ unto God, in them that are 
being saved, and in them that are perishing; 
to the one a savour from death unto death; to 4 
the other a savour from life unto life And 
who is sufficient for these things? For we are 
not as the many, °corrupting the word of God: 
but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight 


Ris 
oe 











‘of God, speak we in Christ. ‘a 
Are we beginning again to commend our- 
selves? or need we, as do some, epistles of com- 
mendation to you or from you? - Ye are our 
epistle, written in our hearts, known and read 
of all men; being made manifest that yearean 
epistle of Christ, ministered by us, written not 
with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; 
not in tables of stone, but in tables that are 
hearts of flesh. And such confidence have we 
through Christ to God-ward: not that we are 
sufficient of ourselves, to account anything as 
from ourselves; but our sufficiency is from God; 
who also made us sufficient as ministers ofa new 
‘covenant; not of the letter, but of the spirit: 
for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. 
But if the ministration of death, ‘written, and 
engraven on stones, came *with glory, so that 
the children of Israel could not look sted- 
fastly upon the face of Moses for the glor 






me 


$ 





a?» 


; nao, 





‘ | 1611 
8 How shall not the ministration of the spirit be 
rather glorious? 

9 lor if the ministration of condemnation be glo- 
ry, much more doth the ministration of righteous- 
ness exceed in glory. | 
e 10 For even that which was made glorious had no 
glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that 
excelleth. 

11 For if that which is done away was glorious, 
much more that which remaineth is glorious. 

12 Seeing then that we have such hope, we use 
great ||plainness of speech. 

13 And not as Moses, which put a veil over his 
face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly 
look to the end of that which is abolished ; 

14 But their minds were blinded: for until this 
day remaineth the same veil untaken away, in the 
reading of the old testament: which veil is done 
away in Christ. 

_ +15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, 
- the veil is upon their heart. 
a i6 Nevertheless, when it shall turn to the Lord, 

_ _ the veil shall be taken away. 

17 Now the Lord is that spirit, and where the 
Spirit of the Lord zs, there zs liberty. 

18 But we all, with open face beholding as in a 
glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the 
same image, from glory to glory, even as ||by the 
spirit of the Lord. 

: CUA rr aieye 
HEREYORE, seeing we have this ministry, as 
we have received mercy we faint not : 

2 But have renounced the hidden things of + dis- 
honesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the 
word of God deceitfully, but by manifestation of the 
truth commending ourselves to every man’s con- 
science in the sight of God. } 

3 But if oar Gospel be hid, it is hid to them that 
ee are lost: 
fe 4 In whom the God of this world hath blinded 
____ the minds of them which believe not, lest the light 

of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the image 
of God, should shine unto them. 
6 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus 
the Lord, and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ 
sake. 

6 For God who commanded the light to shine out 
of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, ¢o give the 
light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the 
face of Jesus Christ. 

7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, 
that the excellency of the power may be of God, 
and not of us. 

8 We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed ; 
we are perplexed, but ||not in despair ; 

9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but 
not destroyed; - 

10 Always bearing about in the body the dying 
of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might 
be made manifest in our body. 
11 For we which live, are al 


sorte 
tage 




















se tam ea Aels 

ais fee ets iP 
ye 7 

She isty o 


way delivered unto 





| Or, boldness. 


|| Or, of the 
Lord the spirit. 
t+ Gr. shame. 

| Or, not alto- 


gether without 
help or meuns. 





1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read For if to 
the ministra-= 
tion of con- 
demnation 
there is glory. 


2 Or, is being 
done away 


3 Gr. through. 
4 Or, unto 


5 Or, was being 
done away 


6 Gr, thoughis. 
7 Or, testament 


8 Or, remain- 
eth, it not being 
revealed that it 
is done away 


9 Or, a man 
shall turn 


10 Or, beholding 
as 1h a mirror 


Nl Or, the Spirit 
which is ¢he 
Lord 


12 Or, age 


13 Or, that they 
should not see 
the light... 
inuage of God 


14 Gr.illumina- 
tion. 


18 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


16 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read through 
Jesus. 


17 Or, left 
behind 


18 Gr putting 
to deuth. 








8 
9 


10 


15 
16 


18 






ee Oy ivy Y eh gas 


| 1881 
how shall not rather the ministration of the 
spirit be with glory? ‘For if the ministration 
of condemnation is glory, much rather doth the 
ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. 
For verily that which hath been made glorious 
hath not been made glorious in this respect, by 
reason of the glory.that surpasseth. For if 
that which *passeth away was *with glory,much __ 
more that which remaineth 7s in glory. 

Having therefore such a hope, we use great 
boldness of speech, and ave not as Moses, who 
put a veil upon his face, that the children of 
Israel should not look stedfastly ‘on the end of 
that which ’was passing away: but their *minds 
were hardened: for until this very day at the 
reading of the old ‘covenant the same veil *re- 
maineth unlifted; which veil is done away in 
Christ. But unto this day, whensoever Moses 
is read, a veil lieth upon their heart. But when- 
soever “it shall turn to the Lord, the veil is 
taken away. Now the Lord is the Spirit: and 
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is lib- 
erty. But we all, with unveiled face “reflecting 
as a mirror the glory of the Lord, are trans- 
formed into the same image from glory to glory, 
even as from "the Lord the Spirit. 


4 Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even 


2 


10 


{11 For we 





as we obtained mercy, we faint not: but we have 
renounced the hidden things of shame, not walk- 
ing in craftiness, nor handling the word of God 
deceitfully ; but by the manifestation of the truth 
commending ourselves to every man’s conscience __ 
in the sight of God. But and if our gospel is 
veiled, it is veiled in them that are perishing: 
in whom the god of this “world hath blinded 
the °minds of the unbelieving, ’that the “light 
of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the 
image of God, should not dawn upon them. For 
we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus as 
Lord, and ourselves as your “servants “for 
Jesus’ sake. Seeing it is God, that said, Light 
shall shine out of darkness, who shined in our 
hearts, to give the “light of the knowledge of 
the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 
But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, 
that the exceeding greatness of the power may be’ 
of God, and not from ourselves; we are pressed 
on every side, yet not straitened ; perplexed, yet 
not unto despair; pursued, yet not “forsaken ; 
smitten down, yet not destroyed; always bearing — 
about in the body the “dying of Jesus, thatthe __ 
life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body. 
hich live ar 


alway delivered unto — 
Sate = a 5 : is is. i 7 +3 


ar? 
* 























PyesF 
re 4 














a 


1. CORINT HTANS 


1611 
death for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus 
might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. 
12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you. 
3 We having the same spirit of faith, according 
as ms is written, “I believed, and therefore have I 
spoken: we also believe, and therefore speak. 

14 Knowing that he which raised up the Lord 
Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall 
present us with you. 

15 For all things are for your sakes, that the abun- 
dant grace might, through the thanksgiving of many, 
redound to the glory of God. 

16 For which cause we faint not, but though our 

outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed 
day by day. 

17 For our light affliction, which is but for a mo- 
ment, worketh for usa far more exceeding and eter- 
nal weight of glory, 

18 While we look not at the things which are seen, 
but at the things which are not seen: for the things 
which are seen are temporal, but the things which 
are not seen are eternal. 

CHAP. V. 
OR we know, that if our earthly house of this 
Tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building 
of God, an house not made with hand, eternal in 
the heavens. 

2 For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be 
clothed upon with our house which is from heaven. 

3 Ifso be that being clothed we shall not be found 
naked: 

4 For, we that are in this tabernacle, do groan, be- 
ing burdened, not for that we would be unclothed, 
but clothed upon, that mortality might be swal- 
lowed up of life. 

5 Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame 
thing, is God, who also hath given unto us the 
earnest of the spirit. 

6 Therefore we are always confident, knowing 
that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are 
absent from the Lord. 

7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight.) 

8 We are confident, I say, and willing rather to 
be absent from the body, and to be present with 
the Lord. 

9 Wherefore we ||labour, that, whether present or 
absent, we may be accepted of him. 

10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat 
of Christ, that every one may receive the things done 
in his body, according to that he hath done, whether 
it be good or bad. 

11 Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we 
persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God, 
and I trust also, are made manifest in your con- 
sciences. 

12 For we commend not ourselves again unto you, 
but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that 
you may have somewhat to answer them which 
Bry in appearance, and not in heart. 

138 us or whether we be besides ourselves, it is to 
God: Ln: preter. we be AES ub as for your cause. 









DONINI 








@ Ps. 116.10. 


| Or, 
endeavour. 
+ Gr. in the 
Jace. 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
oniit éhe Lord. 


2 Gr. the more, 


3 Or, bodily 
Jrame 


4 Or, being 
burdened, in 
that we would 
not be un- 
clothed, but 
would be 
clothed upon 


5 Gr. ap- 
pearance, 


6 Gr. are 
ambitious, 


7 Gr. through. 


8 Or, were 


12 
13 


14 


16 
Ly 


CoN 


10 


11 


13 





that the grace, being multiplied through *the 


1881 


death for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of 
Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh. 
So then death worketh in us, but life in 2 
you. But having the same spirit of faith, 
according to that Shieh is written, I believed; ve 
and therefore did I speak; we also believed; 
and therefore also we speak; knowing that he 
which raised up ‘the Lord Jesus shall raise 
up us also with Jesus, and shall present us 
with you. For all things are for your sakes, — 








many, may cause the thankseiving to ‘abound 
unto the glory of God. ; 
Wherefore we faint not; but though our out-_ 
ward man is decaying, yet our inward man is 
renewed day by day. For our light affliction, 
which is for the moment, worketh for us more 
and more exceedingly an eternal weight of 
ale while we look not at the things which 
are seen, but at the things which are not seen: 
for the things which are seen are temporal; but’ 
the things which are not seen are eternal. | 
For we know that if the earthly house of our 
‘tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building 
from God, a house not made with hands, eter- 
nal, in the heavens. \ For verily in this we 
groan, longing to be clothed upon with our 
habitation which is from heaven: if so be that 
being clothed we shall not be found naked. _ 
For indeed we that are in this *tabernacle do — 
groan, ‘being burdened; not for that we would 
be unclothed, but that we would be clothed — 
upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up 
of life. Now he that wrought us for this very __ 
thing is God, who gave unto us the earnest of 
the Spirit. Being therefore always of good — 
courage, and knowing that, whilst we are at 
home in the body, we are absent from the - 
Lord (for we walk by“faith, not by °sight) ; 
we are of good courage, I say, and are willing 
rather to be absent from the body, and to be 
at home with the Lord. Wherefore also we — 
make it our aim, whether at home or absent, 
to be well-pleasing unto him. For we must all — 
be made manifest before the judgement-seat of 
Christ; that each one may receive the things 
done ‘in the body, according to what he hath 
done, whether 7¢ de good or bad. Re. 
Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we 
persuade men, but we are made manifest unto — BE 
God; and I hope that we are made manifest — 
also in your consciences. We are not again — 
commending ourselves unto you, but speak as 
giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, 
that ye may have wherewith to answer them _ 
that glory i Ab Dara nes and not in heart. For. 
whether we ®are beside ourselves, it is unto God; 


or r whether we are of sober mind, it is unto you. x 
aie oe aa ORE A aa : 


















. Bese 
















1611 


14 For the love of Christ constraineth us, because 
we thus judge: that if one died for all, then were 
all dead : 

15 And that he died for all, that they which live 
should not henceforth live unto themselves, but 
unto him which died for them, and rose again. 

16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after 
the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after 
the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him nogmore. 

17 Therefore if any man de in Christ, [ke as a 
new creature: “old things are past away; behold, 
all things are become new. 

18 And all things are of God, who hath reconciled 
us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us 
the ministry of reconciliation, 

19 To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the 
world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses 
unto them, and hath +committed unto us the word 
of reconciliation. 

20 Now then we are Ambassadors for Christ, as 
though God did beseech you by us; we pray you 
in Christ’s stead, that ye be reconciled to God. 

21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who 
knew no sin, that we might be made the righteous- 
ness of God in him. . 

CH Py ivele 
E then, as workers together with him, beseech you 
also, that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. 

2 (For he saith, ‘I have heard thee in a time ac- 
cepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured 
_ thee: behold, now is the accepted time, behold, now 
is the day of salvation) : 

_9 Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry 
be not blamed: 

4 But in all things yapproving ourselves as the 
Ministers of God, in much: patience, in afflictions, 
in necessities, in distresses, 

© In stripes, in imprisonments, in ||tumults, in 
labours, in watchings, in fastings, 

6 By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, 
by kindness, by the holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, 
_ 7 By the word of truth, by the power of God, by 
__ the armour of righteousness on the right hand and 
on the left, 

_ 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and 
good report, as deceivers, and yet true: 

9 As unknown, and yet well known: as dying, 
and behold, we live: as chastened, and not killed : 

10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing: as poor, yet 
making many rich: as having nothing, and yet 
possessing all things. 

11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, 
our heart is enlarged. 

_ 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are strait- 

ened in your own bowels. 

13 Now for a recompense in the same, 
as unto my children) be ye also enlarged. 

14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with un- 
believers: for what fellowship hath righteousness 

with unrighteousness? and what communion hath 

ight with darkness? ses a 





































































(I speak 



















4 Gr. tlvo 


14 
15 
16 
17 
|| Or, let him be. 
«Ts. 43.18, 19. 
Rey, 21.5: 
18 
Lo 
+ Gr. put in us. 
20 
21 





re 1881 | 
For the love of Christ constraineth us; be 
cause we thus judge, that/one died for all, there- 
fore all died; and he died for all, that they 
which live should no longer live unto them- 
selves, but unto him who for their sakes died 
and rose again. Wherefore we henceforth know 
no man after the flesh: even though we have 
known Christ after the flesh, yet now we know 
him sono more. Wherefore if any man is in 
Christ, ‘Ae is a new creature: the old things are 
passed away; behold, they are become new. 
But all things are of God, who reconciled us to 
himself through Christ, and gave unto us the 
ministry of reconciliation ; to wit, that God was 
in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, 
not reckoning unto them their trespasses, and 
having *committed unto us the word of recon- 
ciliation. 

We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of 
Christ, as though God were intreating by us: 
we beseech yow on behalf of Christ, be ye 
reconciled to God. Him who knew no sin 
he made fo de sin on our behalf; that we might 


3 become the righteousness of God in him. And 


2 


@ Js. 49. 8, 


oye) 


+Gr. com- 
mending. 


|| Or, in 
tossings to 
and jro. 


C2 Or 


1 Or, there is 
a new creation 


2 Or, placed in 
Us 


3 Or, Holy 
Spirit: and so 
Shiohahnet 
this book. 






ugh. 





3 Now for a recompense in like kind (I speak as 






_ what fellowship have righteo 


working together with him we intreat also that 
ye receive not the grace of God in vain (for he 
saith, ; 
At an acceptable time I hearkened unto 
thee, 
And in a day of salvation did I succour ; 
. thee: 
behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, | 
now is the day of salvation): giving no occa- 
sion of stumbling in anything, that our minis- 
tration be not blamed; but in everything com- 
mending ourselves, as ministers of God, in 
much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in 
distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tu- 
mults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings; in 
pureness, in knowledge, in longsuffering, in 
kindness, in the *Holy Ghost, in love un- 
feigned, in the word of truth, in the power of 
God; *by the armour of righteousness on the 
right hand and on the left, by glory and dis- 
honour, by evil report and good report; as 
deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and yet 
well known; as dying, and behold, we live; as 
chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet 
alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many 
rich ; as having nothing, and yeé possessing all 
things. 
Our mouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, 
our heart is enlarged. Ye are not straitened in 
us, but ye are straitened in your own affections. 


a 


ng =e po re ™ 


> sles 
es 


~~... 











unto my children), be ye also enlarged. 
Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers: for 
usness and iniquity ? 
















wh munion hath 
ev 2s ais i 









— ae 
ra 


yea, and exceedi 


PORN TE 


Avi, oo Ee tt 
PETRA << re ab 


1611 , 

15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or 
what part hath he that believeth with an infidel ? 

16 And what agreement hath the Temple of God 
with idols? for ye are the Temple of the living 
God, as God hath said, °I will dwell in them, and 
walk in them, and I will be their God, and they 
shall be my people. 

17 ‘Wherefore come out from among them, and 
be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the 
unclean thing, and I will receive you, 

18 “And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall 
be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 

C HaA-oP VL. 
ea therefore these promises (dearly be- 
loved) let us cleanse ourselves from all filthi- 
ness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in 
the fear of God. 
2 Receive us, we have wronged no man, we have 
corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. 

3 Ispeak not this to condemn you: for I have 
said before, that you are in our hearts to die and 
live with you. 

4 Great is my boldness _of speech toward you, 
great is my glorying of you, I am filled with com- 
fort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation. 
6 For when we were come into Macedonia, our 
flesh had np rest, but we were troubled on every 
side; without were fightings, within were fears. 

6 Nevertheless, God that comforteth those that are 
cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus. 

7 And not by his coming only, but by the con- 
solation wherewith he was comforted in you, when 
he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your 


fervent mind toward me, so that I rejoiced the 


more. 

8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do 
not repent, though I did repent: For I perceive 
that the same Epistle hath made you sorry, though 
it were but for a season. 

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but 
that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made 
sorry ||after a godly manner, that ye might receive 
damage by us in nothing. 

10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to sal- 
vation not to be repented of, but the sorrow of the 
world worketh deatn. 

11 For behold this selfsame thing that ye sorrowed 
after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in 
you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what in- 
dignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, 





yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge; In all things ye 


have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. 

12 Wherefore though I wrote unto you, J did a 
not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for 
his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for 


% you in the sight of God might appear unto you. - 


13 Therefore we were comforted in your comfort, 
ngly the more joyed we for the joy 





[* 4 = 


‘ Dae 
aes 





e his spirit was refreshed by you all. | 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


5 Lev. 26. 12. 
¢ Ts, 52.11. 


@ Jer. 31.1. 


|| Or, accord- 
ing to God. 








1 Gr. Beliar. 
2 Or, sanctuary 


3 Gr. Make 
room for us. 


4 Gr. presence. 
5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit for. 

6 Or, unto a 


bringeth no 


salvation which 


Co eee SETS ey ae hg aie Aa 
, PE Aree Sinaia he iar 5 a ; 5 [a 


1881 f <s 
15 And what concord hath Christ with ‘Belial? 
or what portion hath a believer with an un- 
16 believer? And what agreement hath a *tem- 
ple of God with idols? for we are a *temple 
of the living God; even as God said, I will 


dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be 


17 their God, and they shall be my people. Where- 
fore 
» Come ye out from among them, and be ye 
separate, 
saith the Lord, 
And touch no unclean thing; 
And I will receive you, 
And will be to you a Father, 
And ye shall be to me sons and daughters, 
7 saith the Lord Almighty. Having therefore 
these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves 
from all defilement of flesh and spirit, pertect- 
ing holiness in the fear of God. 
2 *Open your hearts to us: we wronged no 
man, we corrupted no man, we took advantage 
of noman. I say it not to condemn you: for 
I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to 
4 die together and live together. Great is my 
boldness of speech toward you, great is m 
glorying on your behalf: I am filled with 
comtort, I overflow with joy in all our affliction. 
5 For even when we were come into Macedonia, 


18 


os) 


our flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted on 


every side; without were fightings, within were 
6 fears. Nevertheless he that comforteth the 
lowly, even God, comforteth us by the *coming of 
7 Titus; and not by his *coming only, but also by 
the comfort wherewith he was comforted in you, — 
while he told us your longing, your mourning, — 
your zeal for me; so that I rejoiced yet more. 
8 For though I made you sorry with my epistle, 
I do not regret it, though I did regret; °for I 


ae 


see that that epistle made you sorry, though but 
Now I rejoice, not that ye were 
made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto _ 


9 for a season. 


repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly - 
sort, that ye might suffer loss by us in nothing. 






10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance °unto — 
salvation, a repentance which bringeth no re- 
gret: but the sorrow of the world worketh 

11 death. For behold, this selfsame thing, that 


ye were made sorry after a godly sort, what 


earnest care it wrought in you, yea, what clear- 
ing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, 


what fear, yea, what longing, yea, what zeal, yea, 
In everything ye approved 


So kas 


what avenging ! 
yourselves to be pure in the matter. 


12 


although I wrote unto you, J wrote not for his 


cause that did the wrong, nor for his cause that | 
suffered the wrong, but that your earnest care 
for us might be made manifest unto you in 


13 the sight of God. Therefore we have been — 


2 


comforted: and in our comfort we joyed the — 


more exceedingly for the joy of Titus, be- 
cause his spirit hath 
gn OF Pa 


; ; ripe i 
S “ RNY iOpy 
, A ‘ yr 


ae 1 he be 
Ne ET eee 


A yey vy a 


been refreshed by you all. — 














had nothing over, and he that had gathered little 





— unto you. 





1611 
14 For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, 
I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to 
you in truth, even so our boasting which I made 
before Titus; is found a truth. 

15 And his +inward affection is more abundant 
toward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience 
of you all, how with fear and trembling you received 
hin. 

16 I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you 
in all things. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


14 







t+ Gr. bowels. 
































15 


16 


CELA Pave bale 
OREOVER, brethren, we do you to wit of the 
grace of God bestowed on the Churches of 
Macedonia, 

2 How that in a great trial of affliction, the abun- 
dance of their joy, and their deep poverty, abounded 
unto the riches of their liberality. 

3 For to thew power (I bear record) yea, and be- 
yond their power they were willing of themselves: 

4 Praying us with much intreaty, that we would 
receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of 
the ministering to the Saints. 

5 And this they did, not as we hoped, but first 
gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us, by 
the will of God. 

6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had 
begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace 
also. 

7 Therefore (as ye abound in every thing, in faith, 
and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, 
and in your love to us) see that ye abound in this 
grace also. 

8 I speak not by commandment, but by occasion 
of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sin- 
cerity of your love. 

9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
came poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. 

1) And herein I give my advice, for this is expe- 
dient for you, who have begun before, not only to 
do, but also to be +forward a year ago. 

11 Now therefore perform the doing of it, that as 
there was a readiness to will, so there may be a per- 
formance also out of that which you have. 

12 For if there be first a willing mind, it is ac- 
cepted according to that a man hath, and not accord- 
ing to that he hath not. A 

13 For J mean not that other men be eased, and 
you burdened : 

14 But by an equality: that now at this time your 
abundance may be a supply for their want, that their 
abundance also may be a supply for your want, that 
there may be equality, 

15 As it is written, “He that had gathered much 


2 


5} 


5 


10 





t Gr. willing. 








11 











15 












a Ex. 16.18. 





had no lack. 

16 But thanks be to God which put the same 
earnest care into the heart of Titus for you. 

17 For indeed he accepted the exhortation, but 
being more forward, of his own accord he went 











16 


1Gr. 
singleness. 














2 Some 1 a 
ancient 
authorities 
read our love 


to you. 
















§ 





1881 © hs 
For if in anything I have gloried to him on your 
behalf, I was not put to shame; but as we spake 

all things to you in truth, so our glorying also, 
which I made before Titus, was found to be truth. 
And his inward affection is more abundantly to- 
ward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience Q 
of you all, how with fear and trembling ye re- 
ceived him. I rejoice that in everything I am 

of good courage concerning you. 

Moreover, brethren, we make known to you 
the grace of God which hath been given in the 
churches of Macedonia ; how that in much proof 
of affliction the abundance of their joy and their 
deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their 
‘liberality. For according to their power, I 
bear witness, yea and beyond their power, they 


4 gave of their own accord, beseeching us with 


much intreaty in regard of this grace and the 
fellowship in the ministering to the saints: and 
this not as we had hoped, but first they gave 
their own selves to the Lord, and to us by the 
will of God. Insomuch that we exhorted Titus, 
that as he had made a beginning before, so he 
would also complete in you this grage also. But 
as ye abound in everything, zn faith, and utter- 
ance, and knowledge, and in all earnestness, and 
mm *your love to us, sce that ye abound in this 
grace also. I speak not by way of command- 
ment, but as proving through the earnestness 
of others the sincerity also of your love. For 
ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he 
became poor, that ye through his poverty might 
become rich. And herein I give my judgement: 
for this is expedient for you, who were the first 
to make a beginning a year ago, not only todo, 
but also to will. But now complete the doing 
also; that as there was the readiness to will, so ; 
there may be the completion also out of your 
ability. For if the readiness is there, 77s ac- 
ceptable according as a man hath, not according | 
as he hath not. For J say not this, that others _ | 
may be eased, and ye distressed: but by equal- 
ity ; your abundance being a supply at this pres- 
ent time for their want, that their abundance 
also may become a supply for your want; that 
there may be equality: as it is written, He that 
gathered much had nothing over; and he that 
gathered little had no lack. : 
But thanks be to God, which putteth the 
same earnest care for you into the heart 
of Titus. For indeed he accepted our ex- 
hortation; but being himself very searnest; - 9 
he went forth unto. you of his own accord, 


bY 




















j 
; 
. 
F 








1611 

18 And we have sent with him the brother, whose 
praise is in the Gospel, throughout all the Churches. 

19 And not that only, but who was also chosen 
of the Churches to travel with us with this || grace, 
which is administered by us to the glory of the 
same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind. 

20 Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in 
this abundance which is administered by us. 

21 Providing for honest things, not only in the 
sight of the Lord, but in the sight of men. 

22 And we have sent with them our brother, whom 


we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, | 


but now much more diligent, upon the great confi- 
dence which || have in you. 

23 Whether any do inquire of Titus; he is my 
partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our 
brethren be inquired of, they are the messengers of 
the Churches, and the glory of Christ. 

24 Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the 
Churches, the proof of your love, and of our boast- 
ing on your behalf. 

GEHEAP TX 
OR as touching the ministering to the Saints, it 
is superfluous for me to write to you. 

2 For I know the forwardness of your mind, for 
_which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that 
Achaia was ready a year ago, and your zeal hath 
provoked very many. 

3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting 
of you should be in vain in this behalf, that, as I 
said, ye may be ready. 

4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, 
and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, you) 
should be ashamed in this same confident boasting. 
5 Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the 
brethren, that they would go before unto you, and 
make up beforehand your +bounty, || whereof ye 
had notice before, that the same might be ready, as 
a matter of bounty, not of covetousness. 

6 But this J say, He which soweth sparingly shall 
reap sparingly: and he which soweth bountifully 
shall reap bountifully. 

7 Every man according as he purposeth in his 
heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of neces- 
sity: for “God loveth a cheerful giver. 

8 And God is able to make all grace abound to- 
wards you, that ye, always having all sufficiency in 
all things, may abound to every good work, 

9 (As it is written: ’He hath dispersed abroad: 
He hath given to the poor: his righteousness re- 
maineth for ever. 

10 Now he that ‘ministereth seed to the sower, 
both minister bread for your food, and multiply 
your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your 
righteousness) 

11 Being enriched in every thing to all bounti- 
A which causeth through us thanksgiving to 

od. 

12 For the administration of the service not only 
_ supplieth the want of the Saints, but is abundant 
eam tay athanksevings unto, Gods 3 « 
a eeli a iE SS Ent) 


ae) 


On 


7 ‘bountifully shall reap also ‘bountifully. Let 


8 God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able — 





also through many thanksgivings unto God; 
Sl a Con ee th | re 


Ph isaaeerce! 
see os 






NGI gig te -- 
Pad 4 





1881 a 


18 And we have sent together with him the brother : 2 $ 


whose praise in the gospel is spread through all 
the churches; and not only so, but who was also. 
appointed by the churches to travel with us in 
the matter of this grace, which is ministered by 
us to the glory of the Lord, and ¢o shew our 
readiness: avoiding this, that any man should 
blame us in the matter of this bounty which is 
ministered by us: for we take thought for things 
honourable, not only in the sight of the Lord, — 
but also in the sight of men. And we have 
sent with them our brother, whom we have 
many times proved earnest in many things, but 
now much more earnest, by reason of the great 
confidence which he hath in you. Whether any 
inquire about Titus, he 7s my partner and my 
fellow-worker to you-ward; or our brethren, 
they are the ‘messengers of the churches, they 
are the glory of Christ. °’Shew ye therefore 
unto them in the face of the churches the proof 
of your love, and of our glorying on your be-_ 
half. 

For as touching the ministering to the saints, 
it is superfluous for me to write to you: for I 
know your readiness, of which I glory on your 
behalf to them of Macedonia, that Achaia hath 
been prepared for a year past; and “your zeal 
hath stirred up *very many of them. But I have 
sent the brethren, that our glorying on your 
behalf may not be made void in this respect; 
that, even as I said, ye may be prepared: lest 
by any means, if there come with me any of 
Macedonia, and find you unprepared, we (that 
we say not, ye) should be put to shame in this 
confidence. I thought it necessary therefore to 
intreat the brethren, that they would go before =~ 
unto you, and make up beforehand your afore- 
promised °bounty, that the same might be 
ready, as a matter of bounty, and not of °ex- 
tortion. a i 

But this J say, He that soweth sparingly 
shall reap also sparingly; and he that soweth 





Ky 


each man do according as he hath purposed in _ 
his heart; not ‘grudgingly, or of necessity: for 


4 EASES 


Th ee 
Leah 


to make all grace abound unto you; that ye, — 
having always all sufficiency in everything,may = 


. * ° A oe 
9 abound unto every good work: as it is written, 


He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to 
the poor ; = 
His righteousness abideth for ever. o> 


10 And he that supplieth seed to the sower and 


bread for food, shall supply and multiply your 
seed for sowing, and increase the fruits of your 
righteousness: ye being enriched in everything 
unto all *liberality, which worketh through us 
thanksgiving to God. For the ministration 
of this service not only filleth up the meas- 
ure of the wanis of the saints, but aboundeth — 


ie 


Pare 
the net 


Pea =, 
ad 











16 To preach the 


i6il 


13 Whiles by the experiment of this ministration 
they glorify God for your professed subjection unto 
the Gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribu- 
tion unto them, and unto all men: 

14 And by their prayer for you, which long after 
you for the exceeding grace of God in you. 

15 Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. 

CHAP. xX. 
yO I Paul myself beseech you, by the meck- 
ness and gentleness of Christ, who ||in pres- 
ence am base among you, but being absent am bold 
toward you: 

2 But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when 
Tam present with that confidence wherewith I think 
to be bold against some, which ||think of us as if 
we walked according to the flesh. 

3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war 
after the flesh : 

4 (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, 
but mighty ||through God to the pulling down of 
strong holds ;) 

5 Casting down ||imaginations, and every high 
thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of 
God, and bringing into captivity every thought to 
the obedience of Christ : 

6 And having in a readiness to revenge all dis- 
obedience, when your obedience is fulfilled. 

7 Do ye look on things after the outward appear- 
ance? if any man trust to himself that he is Christ’s, 
let him of himself think this again, that as he is 
Christ’s, even so are we Christ’s. 

8 For though I should boast somewhat more of 
our authority (which the Lord hath given us for 
edification, and not for your destruction) I should 
not be ashamed : 

9 That I may not seem as if I would terrify you 
by letters. 

10 For his letters (say they) are weighty and pow- 
erful, but has bodily presence is weak, and his speech 
contemptible. : 

11 Let such a one think this: that such as we are 


in word by letters, when we are absent, such will we 


be also in deed when we are present. 

12 For we dare not make ourselves of the number, 
or compare ourselves with some that commend them- 
selves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, 
and comparing themselves amongst themselves, || are 
not wise. 

13 But we will not boast of things without our 
measure, but according to the measure of the ||rule 
which God hath distributed to us, a measure to 
reach even unto you. 

14 For we stretch not ourselves beyond our meas- 
ure as though we reached not unto you, for we are 
come as far as to you also, in preaching the Gospel 
of Christ. 

15 Not boasting of things without our measure, 
that 1s, of other men’s labours, but haying hope, 
when your faith is increased, that we shall be ||en- 
larged by you, according to our rule abundantly. 

Bose in the regions beyond 
Roo cian Cs HG Fah Bei tics He 


» oe ¥ 4 iy 
3 om oP 7 ae ; ee 
br et Te te See a he 
‘ Vit sy Pe ad te ea 















|| Or, in 
outward 
appearance, 


| Or, reckon. 


| Or, to God. 


| Or, 
reasonings. 


|| Or, under- 
stand it not, 
|| Or, line. 

|| Or, mag- 
nisied in you. 





1Gr, 
singleness. 


2 Or, 
reasonings 


3 Or, Do ye 
look... face? 


4 Gr. to judge 
ourselves 
among, or to 
Judge our- 
selves with, 


5 Or, Limit 
Gr. measur- 
ing-rod, 


6 Or, were the 
Jirst lo come 






1881 
13 seeing that through the proving of you by this 
ministration they glorify God for the obedience 
of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, 
and for the ‘liberality of your contribution 
unto them and unto all; while they them- 
selves also, with supplication on your behalf, 
long after you by reason of the exceeding grace 
of God in you. 
speakable gift. 


14 


15 


10 


ness and gentleness of Christ, I who in your 
presence am lowly among you, but being absent 
2 am of good courage toward you: yea, I beseech 
you, that I may not when present shew courage 
with the confidence wherewith I count to be bold 
against some, which count of us as if we walked 
according to the flesh. For though we walk in 
the flesh, we do not war according to the flesh 
4 (for the weapons of our warfare are not of the 
flesh, but mighty before God to the casting down 
of strong holds); casting down *imaginations, 
and every high thing that is exalted against the 
"knowledge of God, and bringing every thought 
6 into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and 
being in readiness to avenge all disobedience, 

7 when your obedience shall be fulfilled. *Ye 
look at the things that are before your face. 
If any man trusteth in himself that he is 
Christ’s, let him consider this again with him- 
self, that, even as he is Christ’s, so also are we. 

8 For though I should glory somewhat abundantly 
concerning our authority (which the Lord gave 
for building you up, and not for casting you 

9 down), I shall not be put to shame: that I may 
not seem as if I would terrify you by my let- 
ters. For, His letters, they say, are weighty 
and strong; but his bodily presence is weak, 
and his speech of no account. Let such a one 
reckon this, that, what we are in word by letters 
when we are absent, such ave we also in deed 
when we are present. For we are not bold ‘to 
number or compare ourselves with certain of 
them that commend themselves: but they them- 
selves, measuring themselves by themselves, and 
comparing themselves with themselves, are with- 
out understanding. But we will not glory be- 
yond owr measure, but according to the measure 
of the *province which God apportioned to us 
as a measure, to reach even unto you. For we 
stretch not ourselves overmuch, as though we 
reached not unto you: for we °came even as far 
as unto you in the gospel of Christ: not glory- 
ing beyond our measure, ¢hat is, in other men’s 
labours; but having hope that, as your faith 


oN) 


On 


10 


11 


14 


15 









; a 
a, 


Thanks be to God for his un- 


Now I Paul myself intreat you by the meck-_ 


a ctr” er ae 


groweth, we shall be magnified in you according 


to our *province unto further abundance, so as 
16 to pre gospel even unto the pa 


a 












— 
ra 


a 
here 











eo ener’ 





2 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy, 
for I have espoused you. to one husband, that I may 
present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. 

3 But I fear lest by any means, as the Serpent be- 
guiled Eve through hissubtilty,so your minds should 
be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 

4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus 
whom we have not preached, or if ye receive an- 
other spirit, which ye have not received, or another 
Gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well 
bear with him. 

5 For, I suppose, I was not a whit behind the very 
chiefest Apostles. 

6 But though I be rude in speech, yet not in 
knowledge; but we have been throughly made 
manifest among you in all things. 

7 Have I committed an offence in abasing myself, 
that you might be exalted, because I have preached 
to you the Gospel of God freely ? 

8 I robbed other Churches, taking wages of them 
to do you service. 

9 And when I was present with you, and wanted, 
I was chargeable to no man: For that which was 
lacking to me the brethren which came from Ma- 
eedonia supplied, and in all things I have kept 
myself from being burdensome to you, and so will 
I keep myself. 

10 As the truth of Christ is in me, }no man shall 
stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia. 

11 Wherefore? because I love you not? God 
knoweth. 


12 But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut 


off occasion from them which desire occasion, that 


wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. 


13 For such are false Apostles, deceitful workers, 


transforming themselves into the Apostles of Christ. | 


14 And no marvel, for Satan himself is trans- 
formed into an Angel of light. 

15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers 
also be transformed as the ministers of righteous- 
ness, whose end shall be according to their works. 

16 I say again,.Let no man think me a fool; if 
otherwise, yet as a fool ||receive me, that I may 
boast myself a little. 

17 That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, 
but as it were foolishly in this confidence of boasting. 

18 Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will 
glory also. ; 

19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves 


are wise. . 
20 For ye suffer if a man bring you into bondage, 
if a man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man 
exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face. _ 

i 0 Ome bn eet en eae 


S pm Pe 
RP | Ba ae 








j em. Fe by’ 


bear with me. 


, i6i1 -pOMTNT 
- you, and not to boast in another man’s ||line of ae 
things made ready to our hand. rhs 
17 “But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. | | {524 
18 For, not he that commendeth himself is ap- 
‘proved, but whom the Lord commendeth. 
CHAPOCXT: 
Ave OLD to God you could bear with me a little 
in my folly, and indeed || bear with me. | Or, yon ao 


t+ Gr. this 
boasting 

shall not be 
stopped in me. 


|| Or, suffer. 





1 Or, limit 
Gr. measuring- 
rod, 


2 Or, but in- 
deed ye do 
bear with me. 


3 Gr. a jeal- 
ousy of God, 


4 Gr, thoughts. 
5 Or, those 
preeminent 
apostles 


6 Gr. the 
occasion of 
th 


\ : 


Bae 
ve! 


ead ona yee 


PANS CUYD OR. 
re ye rad Wri oe 


b7. 
18 


il 


2 


5) 


+ 


> On 


10 


11 


12 


15 


14 


16 


17 


18 


19 
20 


5 angel of light. 


* 
43 


F, 


XT 





1881 hire» 
you, and not to glory in another’s ‘province in 
regard of things ready to our hand. But he 
that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For 
not he that commendeth himself is approved, but — 
whom the Lord commendeth. ; 
Would that ye could bear with me ina little 
foolishness: ?nay indeed bear with me. For I 
am jealous over you with *a godly jealousy: for 
I espoused you to one husband, that I might 
present you asa pure virgin to Christ. ButI 
fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled 
live in his craftiness, your ‘minds should be 
corrupted from the simplicity and the purity 
that is toward Christ. For if he that cometh 
preacheth another Jesus, whom we did-not 
preach, or if ye receive a different spirit, which — 
ye did not receive, or a different gospel, which 
ye did not accept, ye do well to bear with Aim. 


ro ep ne 
ad 


id 
pect Ta Sath Maes 


For I reckon that [am not a whit behind *the — 
very chiefest apostles. But though J de rude 
in speech, yet am J not in knowledge; nay, in — . 
everything we have made 2 manifest among | — 
all men to you-ward. Or did I commita sin in = 
abasing myself that ye might be exalted, be- 
cause I preached to you the gospel of God 

at 


“a » 
le ae 
ve 


for nought? I robbed other churches, taking 
wages of them that I might minister unto you; 
and when I was present with you and was in | 
want, I was not a burden on any man; for the 
brethren, when they came from Macedonia, sup- _ 
plied the measure of my want; and in eyery- 
thing I kept myself from being burdensome 
unto you, and so will I keep myself. As the — 
truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop — 
me of this glorying in the regions of Achaia. 
Wherefore? because I love you not? God 
knoweth. But what I do, that I will do, that 
I may cut off Soccasion from them which desire 
an occasion; that wherein they glory, they may 
be found even as we. For such men are false 
apostles, deceitful workers, fashioning them- 
selves into apostles of Christ. And no mar- — 
vel; for even Satan fashioneth himself intoan 
It is no great thing therefore 
if his ministers also fashion themselves as min- 
isters of righteousness; whose end shall be ac- 
cording to their works. : 

I say again, Let no man think me foolish; — 
but if ye do, yet as foolish receive me, that I _ 
also may glory a little. That which I speak, I 
speak not aiter the Lord, but as in foolish- _ 
ness, in this confidence of glorying. 





Seeing 
that many glory after the flesh, I will glory 
also. For ye bear with the foolish gladly, 
being wise yourselves. For ye bear with a 
man, if he bringeth you into bondage, if he 
devoureth you, if he taketh you capéive, if he 
exalteth himself, if he smiteth you on the face é 


* 

A Yo ~~ 

; he ey it, ore oe 

pnat Meaan ee “ he A Sch SO 
ae eT ‘pase PS a ae 








Ao Rear Tp 


ee 
J 
4 


Sart aly 






hie 





it might depart from me. 








1611 


21 I speak as concerning reproach, as though we 
had been weak: howbeit, whereinsoever any is bold, 
I speak foolishly, Iam bold also. 

22 Are they Hebrews? so am I: are they Israelites? 
so am I: are they the seed of Abraham? so am I: 

23 Are they ministers of Christ? I speak as a 
fool, I am more: in labours more abundant: in 
stripes above measure: in prisons more frequent: 
in deaths oft. 

24 Of the Jews five times received I “forty stripes 
save one. 

25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I 
stoned: thrice I suffered shipwreck: a night and 
a day I have been in the deep. 

26 In journeying often, in perils of waters, in 
perils of robbers, in perils by my own countrymen, 
in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in 
perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in 
perils among false brethren, 

27 In weariness and painfulness, in watchings 
often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in 
cold and nakedness. 

28 Besides those things that are without, that 
which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the 
Churches. 

29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is 
offended, and I burn not ? 

30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of the 
things which concern mine infirmities. 

dL The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 

32 In Damascus the governor under Aretas the 
King, kept the city with a garrison, desirous to 
apprehend me. 

33 And through a window in a basket was J let 
down, by the wall, and escaped his hands. 

CHUASPARNa 

T is not expedient for me, doubtless, to glory; I 

will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. 

2 1 knew aman in Christ above fourteen years 
ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell, or whether 
out of the body, I cannot tell, God knoweth :) such 
a one, caught up to the third heaven. 

3 And I knew such a man (whether in the body, 
or out of the body, I cannot tell, God knoweth :) 

4 How that he was caught up into Paradise, and 
heard unspeakable words, which it is not ||lawful 
for a man to utter. 

5 OF such a one will I glory, yet of myself I will 
not glory, but in mine infirmities. 

6 For though I would desire to glory, I shall not 
be a fool: for I will say the truth. But now I for- 
bear, lest any man should think of me above that 
which he seeth me ¢o be, or that he heareth of me: 

7 And lest I should be exalted above measure 
through the abundance of the revelations, there 
was given to me a “thorn in the flesh, the messen- 
ger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted 
above measure. 

8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that 


ee ae 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 


« Deut. 25. 3. 


|| Or, possible. 
@ See Ezek. 
28. 24. 





1 Gr. race. 


2Or, Beside 
the things 
which I omit 
Or, Beside the 
things that 
come out of 
course 


3 Gr. nto 
the ages. 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read Now to 
glory is not 
expedient, 
but T will 
come dc. 


5 Or, stake 


21 


22 
23 





‘ — 1881 
I speak by way of disparagement, as though 
we had been weak. Yet whereinscever any 
is bold (I speak in foolishness), I am_ bold 
also. Are they Hebrews? so am J. Are 


they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed - 


of Abraham? so am I. Are they ministers 
of Christ? (I speak as one beside himself) I 
more; in labours more abundantly, in prisons 
more abundantly, in stripes above measure, 
in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times re- 
ceived I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I 
beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I 
suffered shipwreck, a night and a day have I 
been in the deep ; in journeyings often, in perils 
of rivers, in perils of robbers, in perils from my 
‘countrymen, 7 perils from the Gentiles, in 
perils in the city, i perils in the wilderness, in 
perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren ; 
am labour and travail, in watchings often, in 
hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
nakedness. * Beside those things that are with- 
out, there is that which presseth upon me daily, 
anxiety for all the churches. Who is weak, and 
I am not weak ? who is made to stumble, and I 
burn not? If I must needs glory, I will glory 
of the things that concern my weakness. The 
God and Father of the Lord Jesus, he who is 
blessed *for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 
In Damascus the governor under Aretas the 
king guarded the city of the Damascenes, in 
order to take me: and through a window was I 
let down in a basket by the wall, and escaped 
his hands. 

*I must needs glory, though it is not expedi- 
ent; but I will come to visions and revelations 
of the Lord. I know a man in Christ, four- 
teen years ago (whether in the body, | know 


not; or whether out of the body, I know not; 


God knoweth), such a one caught up even to 
the third heaven. And I know such a man 
(whether in the body, or apart from the body, 
I know not; God knoweth), how that he was 
caught up into Paradise, and heard unspeakable 
words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 
On behalf of such a one will I glory: but on 
mine own behalf I will not glory, save in my 
weaknesses. For if I should desire to glory, I 
shall not be foolish ; for I shall speak the truth: 
but I forbear, lest any man should account of 
me above that which he seeth me ¢o be, or 
heareth from me. And by reason of the ex- 
ceeding greatness of the revelations—wherefore, 
that I should not be exalted overmuch, there 
was given to me a °thorn in the flesh, a messenger 
of Satan to buffet me, that I should not be exalted 
Lord thrice, that it might depart fr 


PME PM PE Ti ta ce at ee AS een 
Sai RPS ivi, 3 A V pres 
Fern ee eg 
- a 3 


om m 

















_ a j d 
PLO RORY Morne Sep 





overmuch. Concerning this thing I besought 
the ‘ee 














1611 
| 9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for 
thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness, 
Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my in- 
firmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. 

10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in re- 
proaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses 
for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I 
strong. 

11 Iam become a fool in glorying, ye have com- 
pelled me. For I ought to have been commended 
of you: for in nothing am I behind the very chief- 
est Apostles, though I be nothing. 

12 Truly the signs of an Apostle were wrought 
among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, 
and mighty deeds. 

13 For what is it wherein ye were inferior to 
other Churches, except 7¢ be that I myself was not 
burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong. 

14 Behold, the third time I am ready to come to 
you, and I will not be burdensome to you; for I 
_ seek not yours, but you: for the children ought 
_ not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for 

the children. 

15 And I will very gladly spend and be spent for 
yyou, though the more abundantly I love you, the 
less I be loved. 

16 But be it so: I did not burden you: nevyer- 
theless, being crafty, I caught you with guile. 

17 Did I make a gain of you by any of them 
whom I sent unto you? 

18 I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother : 
did Titus make a gain of you? Walked we not in 
the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps ? 

_ 19 Again, think you that we excuse ourselves unto 
you? we speak before God in Christ: but we do all 
things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. 

20 For I fear lest when I come, I shall not find 
you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto 
you such as ye would not, lest there be debates, 
envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, 
swellings, tumults, 

21 And lest when I come again, my God will 
humble me among you, and that I shall bewail 
many which have sinned already, and have not 
repented of the uncleanness and fornication and 
lasciviousness which they have committed. 

GHA By ax Ein 
HIS is the third time I am coming to you: in 
the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every 
word be established. 

2 I told you before, and foretell you as if I were 
present the second time, and being absent now I 
write to them which heretofore have sinned, and 
to all other, that if I come again I will not spare : 

3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, 
which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in 
you. 

4 For though he was crucified through weakness, 
yet he liveth by the power of God: for we also are 
_ Weak ||in him, but we shall live with him by the 
_- power of God toward you. . 

ae Y ; 


' 
ee ew 
\ 


* Cmyneew 













ee es ee EE ee 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60, 


t Gr. your 
souls, 


| Or, with him. 


1 Or, cover me 
Gr. spread a 
tabernacle 
over me, 


2 Or, those 
preeminent 
apostles 


3 Gr. powers. 
4 Gr. spent out. 


5 Or, Think ye 
+ + You? 


6 Or, disorders 
7 Or, plainly 


8 Or, as if I 
were present the 
second time, 
even though I 
am now absent 


9 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read with. 





1881 


9 And he hath said unto me, My grace is 
sufficient for thee: for my power is made per- 
fect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will 
I rather glory in my weaknesses, that the 

10 strength of Christ may ‘rest upon me. Where- 
fore | take pleasure in weaknesses, in injuries, 
in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses, for 
Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am 
I strong. 

11 I am become foolish : ye compelled me; for 

I ought to have been commended of you: for in 

nothing was I behind *the very chiefest apostles, 

though I am nothing. Truly the signs of an 
apostle were wrought among you in all patience, 

13 by signs and wonders and *mighty works. For 
what is there wherein ye were made inferior to 
the rest of the churches, except 7¢ be that I my- 
self was not a burden to you? forgive me this 
wrong. 

14 Behold, this is the third time I am ready to 
come to you; and I will not be a burden to 
you: for I seek not yours, but you: for the 
children ought not to lay up for the parents, 

15 but the parents for the children. And I will 
most gladly spend and be ‘spent for your souls. 
If I love you more abundantly, am I loved the 

16 less? But be it so, I did not myself burden 
you; but, being crafty, I caught you with guile. 

17 Did I take advantage of you by any one of them 

18 whom I have sent unto you? I exhorted Titus, 
and I sent the brother with him. Did Titus take 
any advantage of you? walked we not by the 
same Spirit? walked we not in the same steps? 

19 °Ye think all this time that we are excusing 
ourselves unto you. In the sight of God speak 
we in Christ. But all things, beloved, are for 

20 your edifying. For I fear, lest by any means, 
when I come, I should find you not such as I 
would, and should myself be found of you such 
as ye would not; lest by any means there should 
be strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, backbitings, 

21 whisperings, swellings, *tumults; lest, when I 
come again, my God should humble me before 
you, and I should mourn for many of them that 
have sinned heretofore, and repented not of the 


pak 
bo 


uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness. 


which they committed. 
This is the third time Iam coming to you. 
At the mouth of two witnesses or three shall 
2 every word be established. I have said ‘ before- 
hand, and I do say ‘beforehand, *as when I was 


present the second time, so now, being absent, 


to them that have sinned heretofore, and to all 
the rest, that, if I come again, I will not spare; 
3 seeing that ye seek a proof of Christ that speak- 
eth in me; who to you-ward is not weak, but is 
4 powerful in you: for he was crucified through 
weakness, yet he liveth through the power of God. 


For we also are weak °in him, but we shall live - 
with him through the power of God toward you. 


289 


— a J 













ve 


¢ 


é rer, : 
— ee aa 


i 


z 


na ee 

















= 


ae ae ee ee Seay w 
Oe er ae a + id, Wear, wae. : 
a ves a oe Se En Oe Me aa O™ eee 

9 > . woA 


1611 


5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith : 
prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, 
howthatJesusChristisin you,except ye bereprobates? 

6 But I trust that ye shall know that we are not 
reprobates. be 

7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil, not that 
we should appear approved, but that ye should do 
that which is honest, though we be as reprobates. 

8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but for 
the truth. : 

9 For we are glad when we are weak, and ye are 
strong: and this also we wish, even your perfection. 

10 Therefore I write these things being absent, 
lest being present I should use sharpness, according 
to the power which the Lord hath given me to ed- 
ification, and not to destruction. 

11 Finally, brethren, farewell: Be perfect, be of 
good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace, and 
the God of love and peace shall be with you. 

12 Greet one another with an holy kiss. 

13 All the Saints salute you. 

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the 
love of God, and the communion of the holy Ghost, 
be with you all. Amen. 


{ The second Epistle to the Corinthians was written from 
Philippi, a@ city of Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 








1 Gr. and that. 


| 2Or, rejoice: be 





| perfected 


© ee SS Si S Me ei Daas © ri hes “eae 
: aa By . OR NT BG A NY Dae 
° : it. 


Sacra nO ecm NO Nat Fe eS PTI RARE PT a p; i 


av 





ar ns riers 5 ‘ 
A <<“ 7 © Vet e Re . 
: B43 By maa ner cid rab nt A Mag A an 4 
ee L te oS are vee fee 


| were 


5 Try your own selves, whether ye be in the 


faith; prove your own selves. Or know ye 
not as to your own selves, that Jesus Christ 
6 is in you? unless indeed ye be reprobate. But 
I hope that ye shall know that we are not 
7 reprobate. Now we pray to God that ye do no 
evil; not that we may appear approved, but that 
ye may do that which is honourable, ‘though we 
8 be as reprobate. For we can do nothing against 


Ll er. 
ar x er Oe ae : 
2) yi e: ¢ ’ : fb %e, 
i See; c es i , i ee ws 
f ae : a > 


9 the truth, but for the truth. For we rejoice, when - 


we are weak, and ye are strong: this we also 
pray for, even your perfecting. Jor this cause 
I write these things while absent, that I may 
not when present deal sharply, according to the 
authority which the Lord gave me for building 
up, and not for casting down. 

Finally, brethren, *farewell. Be perfected; be 
comforted; be of the same mind; live in peace: 
and the God of love and peace shall be with you. 
Salute one another with a holy kiss. 

All the saints salute you. 

The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the 
love of God, and the communion of the Holy 
Ghost, be with you all. 


10 


11 


12 
13 
14 





THE EPISTLE 


CHA aals 
Hea UL an Apostle, not of men, neither by man, 
but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who 
raised him from the dead, 


2 And all the brethren which are with me, unto 


the Churches of Galatia: 

3 Grace be to you and peace, from God the Father, 
and from our Lord Jesus Christ, 

4 Who gave himself for our sins, that he might 
deliver us from this present evil world, according 
to the will of God and our Father, 

5 To whom le glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

6 I marvel, that you are so soon removed from 
him that called you into the grace of Christ, unto 
another Gospel : 

7 Which is not another; but there be some that 


trouble you, and would pervert the Gospel of Christ. | 
8 But though we, oran Angel from heaven, preach | 
any other Gospel unto you than that which we have | 


preached unto you, let him be accursed. 
9 As we said before, so say I now again, If any 
man preach any other Gospel unto you than that 


_ ye have received, let him be accursed. 


10 For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I 
. | 290 | 


i are nee? ee, d linha 4 
ope age are fs PT ce eal ay ¥ 
" * : Z i Pot, D 
ste y ie ites 4 ” cas i 
r<G i ~ * 4 Uae 


A o> a r q 


OF RAW aC ScELu, 


GALATIANS. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
58. 


1 Or, @ man 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read from God 
our Father, and 
the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 


2 Or, age 

4 Gr. unto the 
5 Some 
ancient 


authorities 
omit wnio you, 





6 Or, contrary 
| to that 


ages of the ages. | 





1 _ Patt, an apostle (not from men, neither 
through ‘man, but through Jesus Christ, and 
God the Father, who raised him from the dead), 
and all the brethren which are with me, unto 
the churches of Galatia: Grace to you and 
peace “from God the Father, and our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins, 
that he might deliver us out of this present 
evil *world, according to the will of our God 
and Father: towhom de the glory *for ever and 
ever. Amen. 
6 I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from 
him that called you in the grace of Christ unto 
7 a different gospel; which is not another gospel: 
only there are some that trouble you, and would 
8 pervert the gospel of Christ. But though we, 
or an angel from heaven, should preach °unto 
you any gospel ‘other than that which we 
9 preached unto you, let him be anathema. As 
we have said before, so say I now again, If any 
man preacheth unto you any gospel other than 
that which ye received, let him be anathema. 
10 For am I now persuading 


oe Go bo 


Or 


hy fe te ee 


= Pope hate a le sh val 
2 es cy . 





Pere F has a z 
ha ee Wat 


men, or God? or am I 






ee 


, 








1611 
seek to please men? Ifor if I yet pleased men, I 
should not be the servant of Christ. 

11 But I certify you, brethren, that the Gospel 
which was preached of me is not after man. 

12 For I neither received it of man, neither was 
I taught zt, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 

13 For ye have heard of my conversation in time 
past in the Jews’ Religion, how that beyond meas- 
ure I persecuted the Church of God, and wasted it: 

14 And profited in the Jews’ Religion above many 
my yequals in mine own nation, being more exceed- 
ingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers. 

15 But when it pleased God, who separated me 
from my mother’s womb, and called me by his 
grace, 

16 To reveal his son in me, that I might preach 
him among the heathen, immediately I conferred 
not with flesh and blood: 

17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem, to them which 
were Apostles before me, but 1 went into Arabia, 
and returned again unto Damascus. 

18 Then after three years, I || went up to Jerusa- 
lem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days. 

19 But other of the Apostles saw I none, save 
James the Lord’s brother. 

20 Now the things which I write unto you, be- 
hold, before God I lie not. 

21 Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria 
and Cilicia, 

22 And was unknown by face unto the Churches 
of Judea which were in Christ. 

23 But they had heard only, that he which per- 
secuted us in times past, now preacheth the faith 
which once he destroyed. 

24° And they glorified God in me. 

COAG ATE MeL Ts. 

Hee fourteen years after, I went up again to 

Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with 
me also. 
_2 And I went up by revelation, and communicated 
unto them that Gospel which I preach among the 
Gentiles, but ||privately to them which were of 
reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had 
run, in vain. 

3 But neither Titus, who was with me, being a 
Greek, was compelled to be circumcised: 

4 And that because of false brethren unawares 
brought in, who came in privily to spy out our 
liberty, which we have in Christ Jesus, that they 
might bring us into bondage. 

5 To whom we gave place by subjection, no not 
for an hour, that the truth of the Gospel might 
eontinue with you. 

6 But of these, who seemed to be somewhat, (what- 
soever they were, it maketh no matter to me, God ac- 
cepteth no man’s person,) for they who seemed ¢o be 
somewhat, in conference added nothing to me. 

7 But contrariwise, when they saw that the Gos- 
pel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, 
as the Gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter: 
r he that wrought effectually in Peter 


are ee " Lhidcy ee 


ry. ee 


A 











’ . 


=e ™ z me" >: z r “a 


- 


. 





58. 


+ Gr. equals in 
year's. 


| Or, returned. 


|| Or, severally. 


1 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


2 Or, a man 


3 Gr. in my 
race. 

4 Or, become 
acquainted 
with 

5 Or, but only 


6 Or, in the 
course of 


7 Or, are 


8 Or, but it was 
because of 


9 Or, what they 
once were 









; id 

ah MSs ae ~ Pa beey 

: m2 * 
SAS, ee 


16 


17 


18 


19 
20 


bo bo 
bre 


8 


— 
= t) 


1881 
seeking to please men? if I were still pleasing 
men, I should not be a ‘servant of Christ. 

For I make known to you, brethren, as touch- 
ing the gospel which was preached by me, that 
it is not after man. For neither did I receive 
it from *man, nor was I taught it, but ¢¢ came to 
me through revelation of Jesus Christ. For ye 
have heard of my manner of life in time past 
in the Jews’ religion, how that beyond measure 
I persecuted the church of God, and made havoe 
of it: and I advanced in the Jews’ religion be- 
yond many of mine own age “among my coun- 
trymen, being more exceedingly zealous for the 
traditions of my fathers. But when it was the 
good pleasure of God, who separated me, even 
from my mother’s womb, and called me through 
his grace, to reveal his Son in me, that I might 
preach him among the Gentiles; immediately I 
conferred not with flesh and blood: neither went 
I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles 
before me: but I went away into Arabia; and 
again I returned unto Damascus. 

Then after three years I went up to Jerusa- 
lem to * visit Cephas, and tarried with him fifteen 
days. But other of the apostles saw I none, 
"save James the Lord’s brother. Now touching 
the things which I write unto you, behold, be- 
fore God, I lie not. Then I came into the re- 
gions of Syria and Cilicia. And I was still 
unknown by face unto the churches of Judea 
which were in Christ: but they only heard say, 
He that once persecuted us now preacheth the 
faith of which he ence made havoc; and they 
glorified God in me. 

Then “after the space of fourteen years I went 
up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking 
Titus also with me. And I went up by revela- 
tion; and I laid before them the gospel which I 
preach among the Gentiles, but privately before 
them who ‘were of repute, lest by any means I 
should be running, or had run, in vain. But 
not even Titus who was with me, being a Greek, 
was compelled to be circumcised: ‘and that be- 
cause of the false brethren privily brought in, 
who came in privily to spy out our liberty which 
we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring 
us into bondage: to whom we gave place in the 
way of subjection, no, not for an hour; that the 
truth of the gospel might continue with you. 
But from those who ‘were reputed to be some- 
what (° whatsoever they were, it maketh no mat- 
ter to me: God accepteth not man’s person)— 
they, I say, who were of repute imparted noth- 
ing to me: but contrariwise, when they saw that 
I had been intrusted with the gospel of the un- 
circumcision, even as Peter with the gospel of 


the circumcision (for he that wrought for Peter 
| 33 yee | 


PL es = 











1 Oat Oy aay es 
yA Lee 4 1. 
SP) bet es 

7 





; , ae i eels Rs el ak wees he re ue ia: 
OR MN er ee 






= 
SA 4 


ieobet 





















oO 


AE LE PPS ee 


ae Om TULTara > tA 
ry 2 . a 


ela een 


as a ; . 


be 





ii 4 





1611 


to the Apostleship of the circumcision, the same 
was mighty in me towards the Gentiles.) — 

9 And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed 
to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto 
me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands 
of fellowship, that we should go unto the heathen, 
and they unto the circumcision. 

10 Only they would that we should remember the 
poor, the same which I also was forward to do. 

11 But when Peter was come to Antioch, I with- 
stood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. 

12 For before that certain came from James, he did 
eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he 
withdrew, and separated himself, fearing them which 
were of the circumcision. 

13 And the other Jews dissembled likewise with 
him, insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away 
with their dissimulation. 

14 But when I saw that they walked not uprightly 
according to the truth of the Gospel, I said unto Pe- 
ter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after 
the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why 
compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? 

15 We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners 
of the Gentiles, 

16 Knowing that a man is not justified by the 
works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, 
even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we 
might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not 
by the works of the law: for by the works of the 
law shall no flesh be justified. 

17 But if while we seek to be justified by Christ, 
we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore 
Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. 

18 For if I build again the things which I de- 
stroyed, I make myself a transgressor. 

19 For I through the law am dead to the law, 
that I might live unto God. | 

20 I am crucified with Christ. Nevertheless, I 
live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me, and the life 
which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the 
son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. 

21 Ido not frustrate the grace of God: for if right- 
eousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain. 

CELAcP © iain 
FOOLISH Galatians, who hath bewitched you, 
that you should not obey the truth, before whose 
eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, cru- 
cified among you? 

2 This only would I learn of you, received ye the 
spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of 
faith ? | 

3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, 
are ye now made perfect by the flesh ? 

4 Have ye suffered ||so many things in vain? if 
it be yet in vain. 

& He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, 
and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by 
the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 
6 Even as Abraham believed God, and it was 
[accounted to him for righteousness. 


292 





pS hee ae Oi Be 





< = : ARS ee ea 

76, ie a eT See ae eae ¢ 
Hy Ss, Sdn teres By Fa: 5 or old 
SS ate & 5 7 ROLE Wee tne. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
58, 


|| Or, so great. 
|| Or, imputed, 














1 Or, are 


2 Or, works of 
law 


3 Or, but only 

4 Or, law 

5 Or, and it is 

no longer I that 
live, but Christ 
cde. 

6 Or, message 

7 Or, do ye now 
make an end in 
the flesh ? 

8 Gr. powers. 


9 Or, in 


o~ Ry if aca 
fee Sin a, 
: ey 


10 


iM 
12 


14 


1881 

unto the apostleship of the circumcision wrought 
for me also unto the Gentiles) ; and when they 
perceived the grace that was given unto me, 
James and Cephas and John, they who 'were 
reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas 
the right hands of fellowship, that we should go. 
unto the Gentiles, and they unto the circumcis- 
ion; only they would that we should remember 
the poor; which very thing I was also zealous 
to do. 

But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted 
him to the face, because he stood condemned. 
For before that certain came from James, he 
did eat with the Gentiles: but when they came, 
he drew back and separated himself, fearing 
them that were of the circumcision. And the — 
rest of the Jews dissembled likewise with him; 
insomuch that even Barnabas was carried away 
with their dissimulation. But when I saw that 
they walked not uprightly according to the 
truth of the gospel, I said unto Cephas before 
them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest as do the 


_ Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, how compel- 


17 


18 


19 
20 


On 








J tte! Sameer EP eth on von eet 
pare re aS oe a ot wd 


lest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? - 


5) We being Jews by nature, and not sinners of 
6 the Gentiles, yet knowing that a man is not 


justified by °’the works of the law, *save 
through faith in Jesus Christ, even we believed 
on Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by 
faith in Christ, and not by the works of the 
law: because by the works of the law shall no 
flesh be justified. But if, while we sought to 
be justified in Christ, we ourselves also were 
found sinners, is Christ a minister of sin? God 
forbid. For if I build up again those things 
which I destroyed, I prove myself a trans- 
gressor. For I through ‘the law died unto 
“the law, that I might live unto God. I have 
been crucified with Christ; ’yet I live; and yet 
no longer I, but Christ liveth in me: and that 
fife which I now live in the flesh I live in 
faith, the faith which is in the Son of God, who 
loved me, and gave himself up for me. I do 
not make void the grace of God: for if right- 
eousness is through ‘the law, then Christ died | 
for nought. | 
O foolish Galatians, who did bewitech you, 
before whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly set 
forth crucified? This only would I learn from 
you, Received ye the Spirit by *the works of 
the law, or by the °hearing of faith? Are ye 
so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, ‘are ye - 
now perfected in the flesh? Did ye suffer so 
many things in vain? if it be indeed in vain. _ 
He therefore that supplieth to you the Spirit, 
and worketh *miracles "among you, docth he it 
by *the works of the law, or by the °hearing of 
faith? yen as Abraham believed God, and - 
it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. E 


Ss) 2%. 
> ao a 
Paid oo V0 FE; aden en TO Me * 
2s ewer, E er 
Pitete ar Oo ace ee - PC 
a > * 




















ee We tise - 











1611 


7 Know ye therefore, that they which are of 
faith, the same are the children of Abraham. 

8 And the Scripture, foreseeing that God would 
justify the heathen through faith, preached before 
the Gospel unto Abraham, saying, “In thee shall 
all nations be blessed. 

9 So then, they which be of faith are blessed with 
faithful Abraham. 

10 For as many as are of the works of the law, 
are under the curse: for it is written, "Cursed is 
every one that continueth not in all things which 
are written in the book of the law to do them. 

11 But that no man is justified by the law in the 
sight of God, it is evident: for, °The just shall live 
by faith. 

12 And the law is not of faith: but “the man that 
doeth them shall live in them. 

13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the 
law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, 
“Cursed is every one that hangeth on tree: 

14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on 
the Gentiles, through Jesus Christ: that we might 
receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men: 
though it be but a man’s ||covenant, yet if it be 
confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto. 
16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the prom- 
ises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many, 
but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. 

17 And this I say, that the Covenant that was 
confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which 
was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot 


disannul, that it should make the promise of none 


effect. 

18 For ifthe inheritance be of the law, it is no more 
of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise. 
19 Wherefore then serveth the law? it was added 
because of transgressions, till the seed should come 
to whom the promise was made, and it was ordained 
by Angels in the hand of a Mediator. 

20 Now a mediator is not a Mediator of one, but 
God is one. 

21 Is the law then against the promises of God? 
God forbid: for if there had been a law given 
which could have given life, verily righteousness 
should have been by the law. 

22 But the Scripture hath concluded all under 
sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might 
be given to them that believe. 

23 But before faith came, we were kept under the 
law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards 
be revealed. 

24 Wherefore the law was our Schoolmaster fo 
bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by 
Faith. 

25 But after that Faith is come, we are no longer 


- under a Schoolmaster. 


26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in 
Christ Jesus. | 


_ 27 For as many of you as have been baptized into 


Christ, have put 


~~ 


. . . t= - vl 
a, a — “a, f hat hae 2 
Venta a ADS he oe , is 
bimect * a 


On. Christ. 








ANNO 
DOMINI 
58. 


@ Gen. 12.3. 


6 Deut. 27. 26. 


¢ Hab. 2. 4. 
Rom. 1.17, 


4 Lev.18.5. 


¢ Deut. 21. 23. 


|| Or, testament. 











1 Or, Ye 
perceive 


2 Gr. justifieth. 
3 Gr. nations. 


4 Or, works of 
law 


5 Gr. in. 
6 Or, testament 


7 Or, the faith 


‘i 
8 


10 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


20 
21 







eo Sag 65s oe 5 
acai Veta Pius al Niet fy 26-4 
7 " at a7 a 4 ft 
ri 4 oh doad ¥ fe. SS 


S.—IIT. 97. 


nn PF 
; dey ; 





1881 
‘Know therefore that they which be of faith, 
the same are sons of Abraham. And the 
scripture, foreseeing that God ? would justify: 
the “Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel 
beforehand unto Abraham, saying, In thee 
shall all the nations be blessed. So then they 
which be of faith are blessed with the faithful 
Abraham. For as many as are of ‘the works 
of the law are under a curse: for it is written, 
Cursed is every one which continueth not in all 
things that are written in the book of the law, 
to do them. Now that no man is justified *by 
the law in the sight of God, is evident: for, 
The righteous shall live by faith; and the law 
is not of faith; but, He that doeth them shall 
live in them. Christ redeemed us from the 
curse of the law, having become a eurse for us: 
for it is written, Cursed is every one that hang- 
eth on a tree: that upon the Gentiles might 
come the blessing of Abraham in Christ Jesus; 
that we might receive the promise of the Spirit 
through faith. 

Brethren, I speak after the manner of men: 
Though it be but a man’s ‘covenant, yet when 
it hath been confirmed, no one maketh it void, 
or addeth thereto. Now to Abraham were the 
promises spoken, and to his seed. He saith not, 
And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And 
to thy seed, which is Christ. Now this I say; 
A *covenant confirmed beforehand by God, the 
law, which came four hundred and thirty years 
after, doth not disannul, so as to make the prom- 
ise of none effect. For if the inheritance is of 
the law, it is no more of promise: but God hath 
granted it to Abraham by promise. What then 
is the law? It was added because of trans- 
egressions, till the seed should come to whom 
the promise hath been made; and dt was or- 
dained through angels by the hand of a medi- 
ator. Now a mediator is not a mediator of 
one; but God is one. 
the promises of God? God forbid: for if there © 
had been a law given which could make alive, 
verily righteousness would have been of the law. 


Howbeit the scripture hath shut up all things 


under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus 
Christ might be given to them that believe. 
But before ‘faith came, we were kept in 

ward under the law, shut up unto the faith 
which should afterwards be revealed. So that 
the law hath been our tutor fo bring us unto 
Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But 
now that faith is come, we are no longer under 
a tutor. For ye are all sons of God, through 
faith, in Christ Jesus. For as many of you 
as were baptized into baat did put on Christ. 


SNe 
Tyee be id € 


wy Cs ab 





ee We — 


‘J p - 23 ‘ * 
YES ae AA AE ae GER = 
bed ae ce Shares, «bo erie) 





on - Wa Pe ' 
ae Se oe : ea a fe apnea! ey ees “ cig, ~ eI 'G al €2 lc *« 
“fate dS yan Une es age Si Se eae ae & 


Te ae 





ee hie Mae 
ee Oe le ee, 


, We 


Is the law then against 





Se aT ~ 
wr, 


















1611 


98 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is nei- 
ther bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: 
for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. 

29 And if ye de Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s 
seed, and heirs according to the promise. 

GEDA Peay. 
OW I say, that the heir, as long as he is a child, 
differeth nothing from a servant, though he be 
Lord of all, 

2 But is under tutors and governors until the time 
appointed of the father. 

3 Even so we, when we were children, were in 
bondage under the || Elements of the world: 

4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God 
sent forth his Son made of a woman, made under 
the law, : 

5 To redeem them that were under the law, that 
we might receive the adoption of sons. 

6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth 
the spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, 
Abba, Father. 

7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a 
son; and if a son, then an heir of God through 
Christ. ‘ 

8 Howbeit, then when ye knew not God, ye did 
service unto them which by nature are no Gods. 

9 But now after that ye have known God, or 
rather are known of God, how turn ye |lagain to 
the weak and beggarly || Elements, whereunto ye 
desire again to be in bondage? 

10 Ye observe days, and months, and times, and 
years. 

11 I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon 
you labour in vain. 

12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as l am; for I am 
as ye are, ye have not injured me at all. 

13 Ye know how through infirmity of the fiesh I 
preached the Gospel unto you at the first. 

14 And my temptation which was in my flesh ye 
despised not, nor rejected, but received me as an 
Angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. 

15 || Where is then the blessedness you spake of? 
for I bear you record, that if it had been possible, 
ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and 
have given them to me. 

16 Am I therefore become your enemy, because I 
tell you the truth? 

17 They zealously affect you, but not well: yea, 
they would exclude || you, that you might affect 
them. 

18 But it is good to be zealously affected always 
in a good thing, and not only when I am present 
with you. 

19 My little children, of whom I travail in birth 
again, until Christ be formed in you, 

20 I desire to be present with you now, and to 
change my voice, for ||I stand in doubt of you. 

21 ‘Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do 











_ ye not hear the law? 


22 For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, 
the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewom 
he dea rtalicaly 90M Siti 


ne See uber ip! 94 ré i. oy “ 
Sth 1 OE RS A, (pe eee to Aa ao. ay, a) ‘ 


= . 
Mice 





an 








| Or, 
rudiments. 


|| Or, back. 


I Or, 
rudiments. 


|| Or, what was 
then ? 


| Ov, us. 


|| Or, Tam per- 
plexed for you. 


1 Or, elements 
2 Gr. former. 
3 Gr. spat oul. 


4 Or, of yours 


with you — 


8 Or, deal truly 









13881 
28 There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there 
ean be neither bond nor free, there can be no 
male and female: for ye all are one man in 
29 Christ Jesus. And if ye are Christ’s, then are 
ye Abraham’s seed, heirs according to promise. 
4 But I say that so long as the heir is a child, 
he differeth nothing from a bondseryant, though 
he is lord of ail; but is under guardians and 
stewards until the term appointed of the father. 
3 $0 we also, when we were children, were held 
in bondage under the 'rudiments of the world: 
4 but when the fulness of the time came, God 
sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born 


bo 


nr 


which were under the law, that we might re- 
6 ceive the adoption of sons. And because ye 
are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of his Son 
7 into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So that 
thou art no longer a bondservant, but a son; 
and if a son, then an heir through God. 
8  Howbeit at that time, not knowing God, ye 
were in bondage to them which by nature are 
9 no gods: but now that ye have come to know 
God, or rather to be known of God, how turn 


ye back again to the weak and beggarly ‘rudi- — 


ments, whereunto ye desire to be in bondage 
10 over again? Ye observe days, and months, and 
11 seasons, and years. Iam afraid of you, lest by 
any means I have bestowed labour upon you in 
vain. . 
12 I beseech you, brethren, be as I am, for I am 
13 as ye are. Ye did me no wrong: but ye know 
that because of an infirmity of the flesh I 
preached the gospel unto you the *first time: 
14 and that which was a temptation to you in my 
flesh ye despised not, nor *rejected; but ye 
received meas an angel of God, even as Christ 
15 Jesus. Where then is that gratulation ‘of 
yourselves? for I bear you witness, that, if 
possible, ye would have plucked out your eyes 
16 and given them tome. So then am I become 
your enemy, because I °tell you the truth? 
17 They zealously seek you inno good way; nay, 
they desire to shut you out, that ye may seek 
18 them. But it is good to be zealously sought in 


a good matter at all times, and not only when 


19 Iam present with you. My little children, of 


whom I am again in travail until Christ be 


20 formed in you, yea, I could wish to be present 
with you now, and to change my voice; for I 
am perplexed about you. 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the 
22 law, do ye not hear the law? 


written, that Ab 






“ 


y reewo bh tee 


under the law, that he might redeem them — 





<< 


Si ae a, 


: eHOr Tk 1s oe 
raham had two sons, one by — 






+ 


Or eT OPRDE 





—————— 





~~ 


- 





ae 
eS 

aS 

we 


7 8] 


1611 


23 But he who was of the bondwoman, was born 
after the fiesh: but he of the freewoman, was by 

romise. 

24 Which things are an Allegory; for these are 
the two ||Covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, 
which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. 

25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and 
||answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in 
bondage with her children. 

26 But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is 
the mother of us all. 

27 For it is written, “Rejoice, thou core that 
bearest not; break forth and ery, thou that tra- 
vailest not; for the desolate hath many more chil- 
dren than she which hath an husband. 

28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the chil- 
dren of promise. 

29 But as then he that was born after the flesh, 
persecuted him that was dorn after the Spirit, even 
so it is now. 

30 Nevertheless, what saith the Scripture? °’Cast 
out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the 
bondwoman shail not be heir with the son of the 
freewoman 

31 So aan brethren, we are not children of the 
bondwoman, but of the free. 

CIEE SA 9 BEG ere 
TAND fast therefore in the liberty wherewith 
Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled 
again with the yoke of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be cir- 
cumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. 

3 For I testify again to every man that is circum- 
cised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. 

4 Christ is become of no effect unto you, whoso- 
ever of you are justified by the law: ye are fallen 
from grace. 

5 For we through the spirit wait for the hope of 
righteousness by faith. 

6 For in Jesus Christ alenae'e circumcision avail- 
eth any thing, nor uncircumeision, but faith which 
worketh by love. 

7 Ye did run well; || who did hinder you, that ye 
should not obey the truth? . 

8 This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth 

ou. 

"9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. 

10 I have confidence in you through the Lord, 
that you will be none otherwise minded; but the 
that troubleth you shall bear Ais judgment, whoso- 
ever he be. 

11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, 
why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence 
of the cross ceased. 

12 I would they were even cut off which trouble 

ou. 

13 For brethren, ye have been called unto liberty ; 
only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but 
by love serve one another. 

14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in 


Thou shalt pave by. eo as thyself eit 


ANNO 
a 
vo, 


|| Or, 
testuments, 


|| Or, is in the 
same rank with. 


@ Js. 54.1. 


6 Gen. 21.10. 


|| Or, who did 
drive you back? 


¢ Lev. 19.18, 
Matt. 22. 39. 


1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read For Sinai 
is a mountain 
in Arabia. 


2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read ye. 


3 Or, For 
freedom 


4 Gr. brought to 
nought. 


5 Or, wrought 


6 Or, mutilate 
themselves 


ho 
Ss) 


bo 
uN 


bo 
Or 


26 
27 


28 
29 


rs) 
oO 


OL 


5° With freedom did Christ set us free: . 
fast therefore, and be not entangled again ina 


On 


~J 


Oe OO 


1 


iii 


12 


13 






1881 
Howbeit the son by the handmaid is born after 
the flesh ; but the son by the freewoman is born 
through promise. Which things contain an alle- 
gory: for these women are two covenants; one 
from mount Sinai, bearing children unto bondage, 
which is Hagar. ‘Now this Hagar is mount 
Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to the Jerusalem 
that now is: 
dren. But the Jerusalem that is above is free, 
which is our mother. For it is written, 
Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; 
Break forth and ery, thou that travailest 
not: 
For more are the children of the desolate 
than of her which hath the husband. 
Now ’we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children 
of promise. But as then he that was born 
after the flesh persecuted him that was born 
after the Spirit, even so it is now. Howbeit 
what saith the scripture? Cast 
maid and her son: for the son of the hand- 
maid shall not inherit with the son of the free- 
woman. Wherefore, brethren, we are not chil- 
dren of a handmaid, but of the freewoman. 
stand 


yoke of bondage. 
Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye re- 


ceive circumcision, Christ will profit you noth- | 


ing. Yea, I testify again to every man that 
receiveth circumcision, that he is a debtor to do 
the whole law. Ye are ‘severed from Christ, 
ye who would be justified by the law; ye are 
fallen away from grace. 


ness. 


> working through love. 
who did hinder you that ye should not obey the 
truth ? 
calleth you. 
lump. 


but he that troubleth you shall bear his judge- 
ment, whosoever he be. 
still preach circumcision, why am I still perse- 
cuted? then hath the stumblingblock of the 


cross been done away. I would that they which 


unsettle you would even ‘cut themselves off. 
For ye, brethren, were called for freedom ; only 


use not your freedom for an occasion to the flesh, 


but through love be servants one to another. 


For the whole law is fulfilled in one word, evenin — 
fis; ; set bon shalt love ae kee as Bhs a 


kee 


for she is in bondage with her chil- | 


out the hand- 


For we through the 
Spirit by faith wait for the hope of righteous-_ 
For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision — 
availeth anything, nor uncircumcision ; but faith 

Ye were running well; 


This persuasion came not of him that 
A little leayen leaveneth the whole | 
I have confidence to you-ward in the — 
Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: 


But I, brethren, if I 



















“10 THE GALATI 





1611 


15 But if ye bite and devour one another, take 
heed ye be not consumed one of another. 

16 This I say then, Walk in the spirit, and |lye 
shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. 

17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the 
spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the 
one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things 
that ye would. 

18 But if ye be led of the spirit, ye are not under 
the law. 

19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which 
are these, adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lascivi- 
ousness, 

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emula- 
tions, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 

21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, 
and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I 
have also told you in time past, that they which do 
such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 

22 But the fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, 
longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 

23 Meekness, temperance: against such there is 
no law. 

24 And they that are Christ’s have crucified the 
flesh with the ||affections and lusts. 

25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the 
Spirit. 

26. Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking 
one another, envying one another. 

OFLA Pa as 
RETHREN, ||if a man be overtaken in a fault, 
ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in the 
spirit of meekness, considering thyself lest thou also 
be tempted. 

2 Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the 
law of Christ. 

3 For if a man think himself to be something, 
when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. 

4 But let every man prove his own work, and then 
shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in 
another. 

© For every man shall bear his own burden. 

6 Let him that is taught in the word communicate 
unto him that teacheth, in all good things. 

7 Be not deceived, God is not mocked: for what- 
soever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 

8 For he that soweth to his flesh, shall of the 
flesh reap corruption: but he that soweth to the 
spirit, shall of the spirit reap life everlasting. 

9 And let us not be weary in well doing: for in 
due season we shall reap, if we faint not. 

10 As we have therefore opportunity, let us do 
good unto all men, especially unto them who are of 
the household of faith. 

11 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto 
you with mine own hand. ; 

12 As many as desire to make a fair shew in the 
flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised : only 
i they should suffer persecution for the Cross of 

Jurist. 


_ 13 For neither they themselves who are circum- 
| 298 Ay 









js 


o 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
58, 


|| Or, fulfil not. 


|| Or, passions. 


|| Or, although. 





1 Or, parties 


2 Or, tell you 
plainly 


3 Or, 
self-control 


4 Gr. the other. 
§ Or, load 
6 Or, write 


7 Or, by 
reason of 


8 Some 
ancient 
authorities 


read have been 


circumcised. 


ee eee 
by mae ys m/e 7 
is cose 


a! 


15 


16 
17 


18 
19 


bo bo 
Oo 


6 


Go bo 


is 





10 


11 
12 


13 






ANS.—V 


‘ 3 
; ete Pape Abe Oe’ 
ay ey Vn he sind 


a 


. 1. 





1881 

ut if ye bite and devour one another, take 
heed that ye be not consumed one of another. 

But I say, Walk by the Spirit, and ye shall 
not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh 
lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against 
the flesh ; for these are contrary the one to the 
other; that ye may not do the things that ye 
would. But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are 
not under the law. Now the works of the flesh 
are manifest, which are ¢hese, fornication, un- 
cleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery, en- 
mities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, divis- 
ions, ‘heresies, envyings, drunkenness, revyel- 
lings, and such like: of the which I ?forewarn 
you, even as I did *forewarn you, that they 
which practise such things shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is 
love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, good- 
ness, faithfulness, meekness,* temperance: against 
such there is no law. And they that are of 
Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with the 
passions and the lusts thereof. 


If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us 


also walk. Let us not be vainglorious, provok- 
ing one another, envying one another. 

Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any 
trespass, ye which are spiritual, restore such a 
one in a spirit of meekness; looking to thyself, 
lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye one another’s 
burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. For if 
a man thinketh himself to be something, when 
he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. But let 
each man prove his own work, and then shall 
he have his glorying in regard of himself alone, 
and not of ‘his neighbour. For each man shall 
bear his own ’ burden. 

But let him that is taught in the word com- 
municate unto him that teacheth in all good 
things. Be not deceived; God is not mocked: 
for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also 
reap. or he that soweth unto his own flesh 
shall of the flesh reap corruption ; but he that 
soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap 
eternal life. And let us not be weary in well- 


doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we 


faint not. So then, as we have opportunity, let 
us work that which is good toward all men, and 
especially toward them that are of the household 
of the faith. 

See with how large letters I Shave written unto 
you with mine own hand. As many as desire to 
make a fair show in the flesh, they compel you 
to be circumcised; only that they may not be 
persecuted ‘for the cross of Christ. For not 





even they who "receive: circumcision do them- ney 4 


zh se 2 “4 “ a 
P cal oP, 

ay y ap & 
sgZ eee a eR Rs aye 


4 “wl vi as ny es 


2u 
Se ee 


Rie Mega ge he 

















- “53 
So es a 








ee ELLE. eee 





TO THE EP 





1611 


cised keep the law, but desire to have you circum- 
cised, that they may glory in your flesh. 

14 But God forbid that I should glory, save in 
the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, || by whom the 
world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. 

15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision avail- 
eth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new crea- 
ture. 

16 And as many as walk according to this rule, 
peace be on them, and, mercy, and upon the Israel 
of God. 

17 From henceforth let no man trouble me, for I 
bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. 

18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with your spirit. Amen. 

{ Unto the Galatians, written from Rome. 
















- 


TEST 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
58. 


|| Or, whereby. 


1 Or, a law 
2 Or, whom 


3 Or, creation 


A 








14 


15 


we 


18 





ie 
\ 
e 


S 





ee gee se 


Sapper 


1881 

selves keep ‘the law; but they desire to have 
you circumcised, that they may glory in your 
flesh. But far be it from me to glory, save in 
the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through 
"which the world hath been crucified unto me, 
and I unto the world. For neither is circum- 
cision anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new 
creature. And as many as shall walk by this 
rule, peace de upon them, and mercy, and upon 
the Israel of God. 

From henceforth let no man trouble me: for 
I bear branded on my body the marks of Jesus. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
your spirit, brethren. Amen. 


rp ioe Ol Aen “APOSTLE. LO. PER 


EKPHESIANS. 


CHAP. I. 
pau an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of 
God, to the Saints which are at Ephesus, and 
to the faithful in Christ Jesus. 

2 Grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, 
and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual 
blessings in heavenly ||places in Christ : 

4 According as he hath chosen us in him, before 
the foundation of the world, that we should be holy, 
and without blame before him in love: 

5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of 
children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to 
the good pleasure of his will: 

6 To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein 
he hath made us accepted in the beloved: 

7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, 
the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his 
grace, | 

8 Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wis- 


dom and prudence: 


9 Having made known unto us the mystery of his 
will, according to his good pleasure, which he had 
purposed in himself, 

10 That in the dispensation of the fulness of times 
he might gather together in one all things in Christ, 
both which are in +heayen, and which are on earth, 
even in him: 

11 In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, 
being predestinated according to the purpose of him 
who worketh all things after the counsel ofhis own will: 

12 That we should be to the praise of his glory, 
who first ||trusted in Christ. 3 


* ey a) 
ra net 2 ohne 
oe aan ae ae 







v _ 











ANNO 
DOMINI 
G4, 


|| Or, things. 


+ Gr. the 
heavens. 


| Or, hoped. 








1 Some very 
ancient 
authorities 
omit at 
Ephesus. 


2 Or, him: 
having im love 
JSoreordained 
Us 

3 Or, where- 
with he 
endued us 

4 Or, where- 
with he 
abounded 

5 Gr. seasons. 
6 Gr. upon. 


T Or, Aave 





} = Paut, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the 


Cn 


10 


11 


will of God, to the saints which are tat Eph- 
esus, and the faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace to 
you and peace from God cur Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

Blessed de the God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with every 
spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in 
Christ: even as he chose us in him before the 
foundation of the world, that we should be 
holy and without blemish before *him in love: 
having foreordained us unto adoption as sons 
through Jesus Christ unto himself, according 
to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise 
of the glory of his grace, *which he freely be- 


stowed on us in the Beloved: in whom we have 
our redemption through his blood, the forgive- 


ness of our trespasses, according to the riches 
of his grace, ‘which he made to abound toward 
us in all wisdom and prudence, having made 
known unto us the mystery of his will, accord- 
ing to his good pleasure which he purposed in 
him unto a dispensation of the fulness of the 
‘times, to sum up all things in Christ, the 
things °in the heavens, and the things upon 
the earth; in him, J say, in whom also we were 
made a heritage, having been foreordained ac- 
cording to the purpose of him who worketh 


all things after the counsel of his will; to 


the end that we should be unto the praise of 
his glory, we who ‘had before hoped in Christ: 
as 297 


ws 
1 We 














>. 






ies we. ee ee 


~. Pre ch. 0, abe oe A ute 
OTS Mahar eS TN i HOR a a Tig RE 


Dr 


a ie Aa oe 


, ie 





a ey 


A as 


6 diet ue 


OP he Spteten Sf) =, fF 
See Gat eget 


Pr 
ye 











tae M4 ook ; 
ee en Pe 


ec oe 


a8 TO THES 












1611 


13 In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the 
word of truth, the Gospel of your salvation: in whom 
also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that 
holy Spirit of promise, 

14 Which is the earnest of our inheritance, until 
the redemption of the purchased possession, unto 
the praise of his glory. 

15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith 
in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the Saints, 

16 Cease not to give thanks for you, making men- 
tion of you in my prayers, 

17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Father of glory, may give unto you the Spirit of 
wisdom and revelation ||in the knowledge of him: 

18 The eyes of your understanding being enlight- 
ened: that ye may know what is the hope of his 
calling, and what the riches of the glory of his in- 
heritance in the Saints: 

19 And what is the exceeding greatness of his 
power to us-ward who believe, according to the 
working y+of his mighty power: 

20 Which he wrought in Christ when he raised 


him from the dead, and set him at his own right 
hand in the heavenly places, 

21 Far above all principality, and power, and 
might, and dominion, and every name that is 
named, not only in this world, but also in that 
which is to come: 

22 And hath put all things under his fect, and 
gave him to be the head over all things to the 
Church, 

23 Which is his body, the fulness of him that 
filleth all in all. 

CH A Pras: 
ND you hath he quickened who were dead in 
trespasses and sins, 

2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to 
the course of this world, according to the prince 
of the power of the air, the spirit that now work- 
eth in the children of disobedience, 

3 Among whom also we all had our conversation 
in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling 
jthe desires of the flesh and of the mind, and 
were by nature the children of wrath, even as 


others: 


4 But God who is rich in mercy, for his great 


love wherewith he loved us, 


& Even when we were dead in sins, hath quick- 
ened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are 
saved) 

6 And hath raised ws up together, and made us 
sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: 

7 That in the ages to come he might shew the ex- 
ceeding riches of his grace, in his kindness towards 
us, through Christ Jesus. 

8 For by grace are ye saved, through faith, and 


_ that not of yourselves: 7 is the gift of God: 


9 Not of works, lest any man should boast. 
_10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ 


Jesus unto good works, which God hath before 


|ordained, that we should walk in them. 


¥ autos ganache. a ott Pe into 
ys eg RN CERT Ra Bg Nd ES 











ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 


|| Or, for the 
acknow- 
ledgment, 


+ Gr. of the 
might of 
his power. 


+ Gr. the 
wills. 


|| Or, prepared. 








1 Or, in 


2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert the love, 


3 Or, age 

4 Gr. age. 

6 Gr. thoughts. 
6 Some 
ancient 


authorities 
read in 


13 


14 


18 


19 


20 


21 


Or x 





ie 


1881 
in whom ye also, having heard the word of the 
truth, the gospel of your salvation,—in whom, 
having also believed, ye were sealed with the 
Holy Spirit of promise, which is an earnest of 
our inheritance, unto the redemption of Glod’s 
own possession, unto the praise of his glory. 

For this cause I also, having heard of the 
faith in the Lord Jesus which is ‘among you, 
and “which ye shew toward all the saints, cease 
not to give thanks for you, making mention of 
you in my prayers; that the God of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto 
you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the 
knowledge of him; having the eyes of your 
heart enlightened, that ye may know what is 
the hope of his calling, what the riches of the 
glory of his inheritance in the saints, and 
what the exceeding greatness of his power to 
us-ward who believe, according to that work- 
ing of the strength of his might which he 
wrought in Christ, when he raised him from 
the dead, and made him to sit at his right hand 
in the heavenly places, far above all rule, and 
authority, and power, and dominion, and every 
name that is named, not only in this *world, 
but also in that which is to come: and he put 
all things in subjection under his feet, and gave 
him to be head over all things to the church, 
which is his body, the fulness of him that fill- 
eth all in all. 

And you did he quicken, when ye were dead 
through your trespasses and sins, wherein afore- 
time ye walked according to the ‘course of this 
world, according to the prince of the power of 
the air, of the spirit that now worketh in the 
sons of disobedience; among whom we also all 
once lived in the lusts of our flesh, doing the 
desires of the flesh and of the ’mind, and were 
by nature children of wrath, even as the rest:— 
but God, being rich in mercy, for his great love 
wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead 
through our trespasses, quickened us together 
with Christ (by grace have ye been saved), and 
raised us up with him, and made us to sit with 
him in the heavenly places, in Christ Jesus: 
that in the ages to come he might shew the ex- 


ceeding riches of his grace in kindness toward — 


us in Christ Jesus: for by grace have ye been 
saved through faith; and that not of your- 
selves: i as the gift of God: not of works, that 
no man should glory. For we are his work- 
manship, created in Christ Jesus for good 
works, which God afore p 
walk in them. — re Rae 


‘as eae itt 


- 
* ¥ 






repared that weshould 









Pee ee ee o~ 





y 


» 7a) 






‘y 


Care 





1611 


11 Wherefore remember that ye being in time 
passed Gentiles in the flesh, who are called uncir- 
cumcision by that which is called the circumcision 
in the flesh made by hands, 

12 That at that time ye were without Christ, be- 
ing aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and 
strangers from the covenants of promise, having no 
hope, and without God in the world. 

13 But now in Christ Jesus, ye who some- 
times were far off are made nigh by the blood of 
Christ. | 

14 For he is our peace, who hath made both one, 
and hath broken down the middle wall of partition 
between us: 

15 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even 
the law of commandments contained in ordinances, 
for to make in himself of twain one new man, so 
making peace. 

16 And that he might reconcile both unto God 
in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity 
|| thereby, 


17 And came and preached peace to you which 


were afar off, and to them that were nigh. 

18 For through him we both have an access by 
one Spirit unto the Father. 

19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and 
foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the Saints, and 
of the household of God, 

20 And are built upon the foundation of the 
Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being 
the chief corner stone, 

21 In whom all the building fitly framed together 
groweth unto an holy Temple in the Lord: 

22 In whom you also are builded together for an 
habitation of God through the Spirit. 

CPAP oT Ede 
HOR this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus 
Christ for you Gentiles, 
2 If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace 
of God, which is given me to you-ward: 

3 How that by revelation he made known unto me 
the mystery, (as I wroie |jatore in few words, 

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my 
knowledge in the mystery of Christ) 

5 Which in other ages was not made known unto 
the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy 
Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit, 

6 That the Gentiles should be. fellowheirs, and 
of the same body, and partakers of his promise in 
Christ, by the Gospel: 

7 Whereof I was made a Minister, according to 
the gift of the grace of God given unto me, by the 
effectual working of his power. 

8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all Saints, 
is this grace given, that I should preach among the 
Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, 

9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship 
of the mystery, which from the beginning of the 








_ world hath been hid in God, who created ail things 
by Jesus | 3 3 


pot a4 a ip 
4 Te QO Lo + t 


Christ aa 



















Gothel 


eet Ye Al 


oO 
en 


_ now unto ‘prin 









Vala 
aes ek 
~ © 


ANNO 
DOMINI 





|| Or, in 
himself. 


|| Or, a little 
before. 











1 Gr. preached 
good tidings 
of peace. 


2 Gr. every 
building. 


3 Or, sanctuary 


4 Gr. into. 


a 


Y, 


stewardship 


6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read bring to 
light what is. 


erage hat 


a7 
18 


19 


3) 


eats) 


~I 







10 


rey Vee 


all things ; to the intent that no 


rm, 
Q 4 


Wherefore remember, that aforetime ye, the 
Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircum- 


cision by that which is called Circumcision, m 
the flesh, made by hands; that ye were at that 


time separate from Christ, alienated from the 
commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the 


1881 ‘a 


covenants of the promise, having no hope and 


without God in the world. But now in Christ 


Jesus ye that once were far off are made nigh 
in the blood of Christ. 
who made both one, and brake down the middle 
wall of partition, having abolished in his flesh 
the enmity, even the law of commandments con- 


tained in ordinances; that he might create in ~ 
himself of the twain one new man, somaking 


For he is our peace, 


peace; and might reconcile them both in one ig 
body unto God through the Cross, having slain = 
the enmity thereby: and he came and 'preached 
peace to you that were far off, and peace to = 


them that were nigh: for through him we both 
have our access in one Spirit unto the Father. 


So then ye are no more strangers and sojourners, _ 
but ye are fellow-citizens with the saints, and — 
of the household of God, being built upon the © 
foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ 
Jesus himself being the chief corner stone; in — 
whom “each several building, fitly framed to- 
gether, groweth into a holy *temple in the Lord; — 
in whom ye also are builded together “for a 
habitation of God in the Spirit. 

For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ 


ye have heard of the *dispensation of that grace 
of God which was given me to you-ward; how 
that by revelation was made known unto me the 
mystery, as I wrote afore in few words, whereby, = 
when ye read, ye can perceive my understanding — 
in the mystery of Christ; which in other gener- a 
ations was not made known unto the sons of men, a | 
as it hath now been revealed unto his holy apos- _ 
tles and prophets in the Spirit; ¢o wié, that the — 
Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow-members of a 
the body, and fellow-partakers of the promise in a 
Christ Jesus through the gospel, whereof I was 
made a minister, according to the gift of that 
grace of God which was given me according to — 
the working of his power. Unto me, who am ~ 
less than the least of all saints, was this grace _ 
given, to preach unto the Gentiles the unsearch- 
able riches of Christ; and to *make all men see — 
what is the °dispensation of the mystery which ig 
from all ages hath been hid in God who created _ 
wunto the prin-_ 
ight 289 Si aeaty he a we 


Bae ee ANNs PS 2 


















erie ‘ re 
=‘ ae ae N * hype Jf 
ae AS pine Aer _ 





> Gl 
ee 
ee 

a 
Prat 
- 


Jesus in behalf of you Gentiles—if so be that 





i 





A 
a} 
2 


_ Prophets : 
_ tors, and teachers : 








wi 
Cee 
ema 


‘Waa ba ; 
‘le ‘ 





1611 
cipalities and powers in heavenly places might 
be known, by the church, the manifold wisdom of 
God, 

11 According to the eternal purpose which he 
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: 

12 In whom we have boldness and access, with 
confidence, by the faith of him. 

13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my 
tribulations for you, which is your glory. 

14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

15 Of whom the whole family in heaven and 
earth is named, 

16 That he would grant you according to the 
riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might, 
by his Spirit in the inner man, 

17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith, 
that ye being rooted and grounded in love, 

18 May be able to comprehend with all Saints, 
what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and 
height : 

19 And to know the love of Christ, which passeth 
knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the 
fulness of God. 

20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding 
abundantly above all that we ask or think, accord- 
ing to the power that worketh in us, 

21 Unto him be glory in the Church by Christ 
Jesus, throughout all ages, world without end. 
Amen. 

CHAPS SEY 
| THEREFORE the prisoner ||of the Lord, be- 
seech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation 
wherewith ye are called, 

2 With all lowliness and meekness, with long- 
suffering, forbearing one another in love. 

3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit 
in the bond of peace. 

4 There is one body, and one spirit, even as ye 
are called in one hope of your calling. 

5) One Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, 

6 One God and Father of all, who is above all, 
and through all, and in you all. 

7 But unto every one of us is given grace, accord- 
ing to the measure of the gift of Christ. 

8 Wherefore he saith: “When he ascended up on 
high, he led ||captivity captive, and gave gifts unto 
men. 

9 (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he 
also descended first into the lower parts of the 
earth ? 

10 He that descended, is the same also that as- 
cended up far above all heavens, that he might 
|| fill all things.) 


di "And he gave some, Apostles: and some, 


and some, Evangelists: and some, Pas- 


12 For the perfecting of the Saints, for the work 


4 of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of 
Christ : 


18 Till we all come 


||in the unity of the faith, and 
Re RE Oe =e ties patos 









ee i ute ye ee: a im) “eat Oy or 
A ole Kay i i 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
64, 


|| Or, in the 


ord. 


a Ps. C8. 18. 

| Or, @ mul- 
titude of 
captives, 

| Or, fulfil. 
61 Cor. 12. 28. 
|| Or, into 

the unity. 


! Gr. purpose 
of the ages. 


2 Or, the faith 
of him 


B Orel 
4 Or, is 


5 Gr. father- 
hood. 


6 Gr. all the 
generations of 
the age of the 
ages, 


7 Some 

ancient 
authorities 
insert first. 





11 
12 
13 


14 
15 
16 


iy 


18 


19 


21 


4 


bo 


Sc Or 


10 


1 


12 


13 


Sen J ae 
sa ws ay, 


‘till we 


1881 
cipalities and the powers in the heavenly places 
might be made known through the church the 
manifold wisdom of God, according to the ‘eternal 
purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our 
Lord: in whom we have boldness and access in 
confidence through ’our faith in him. Where- 
fore I ask that *ye faint not at my tribulations 
for you, which ‘are your glory. 

For this cause I bow my knees unto the 
Father, from whom every *family in heaven 
and on earth is named, that he would grant 
you, according to the riches of his glory, that 
ye may be strengthened with power through 
his Spirit in the inward man; that Christ may 
dwell in your hearts through faith; to the end 


that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may 


be strong to apprehend with all the saints what 
is the breadth and length and height and depth, 
and to know the love of Christ which passeth 
knowledge, that ye may be filled unto all the 
fulness of God. 


Now unto him that is able to do exceeding 


abundantly above all that we ask or think, ac- 


cording to the power that worketh in us, unto 
him de the glory in the church and in Christ 
Jesus unto ‘all generations for ever and eyer. 
Amen. | 

I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech 
you to walk worthily of the calling wherewith 
ye were called, with all lowliness and meekness, 
with longsuffering, forbearing one another in 
love; giving diligence to keep the unity of the 
Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, 
and one Spirit, even as also ye were called in 


one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, 


one baptism, one God and Father of all, who 
is over all, and through all, and in all. But 
unto each one of us was the grace given accord- 
ing to the measure of the gift of Christ. Where- 
fore he saith, 

When he ascended on high, he led captiv- 

ity captive, ’ 

And gave gifts unto men. 
(Now this, He ascended, what is it but that he 
also descended ‘into the lower parts of the 
earth? He that descended is the same also 
that ascended far above all the heavens, that he 
might fill all things.) And he gave some to be 
apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some, evan- 
gelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the 
perfecting of the saints, unto the work of minister- 
ing, unto the building up of the body of Christ : 





eae ey a 







all attain unto the unity of the faith, and 















A 
1611 DOMINI 1881 : a 
of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a per- ii ca of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto 
; : - r, age. 
fect Fe Fi measure of the ||stature of the a fullgrown man, unto the measure of the 
fulness of Christ: 14 stature of the fulness of Christ: that we may 


14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed 
to and fro, and carried about with every wind of 
doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craft- 
iness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive: 


be no longer children, tossed to and fro and 
carried about with every wind of doctrine, by 
the sleight of men, in craftiness, after the wiles 


d 
; 


15 But, ||speaking the truth in love, may grow | !,, emg 15 of error; but ‘speaking truth in love, may : 
up into him in all things which is the head, even grow up in all things into him, which is the 
Christ : ‘ 16 head, even Christ; from whom all the body fitly ta 

16 “From whom the whole body fitly joined to- | °C? framed and knit together ?through that which 
gether, and compacted by that which every joint every joint supplieth, according to the working a 
supplieth, according to the effectual working ans te in due measure of each several part, maketh the 
measure of every part, maketh increase of the body, os Pe eth ecard “1di 
unto the edifying of itself in love. In caper ieapody unto the building jus i 

17 This I say therefore and testify in the Lord, itself ae love. ieat' 
that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk 17 This I say therefore, and testify the Lord, 
in the vanity of their mind, that ye no longer walk as the Gentiles also 

18 Having the understanding darkened, being 18 walk, in the vanity of their mind, being dark- 
alienated from the life of God, through the igno- ened in their understanding, alienated from the 


* oe Te CTA Fs SS ¢ Rom. 1.21. ° : siieys 
ada is in them, because of the “|| blindness of | | GP unincss life of God because of the ignorance that is in 
their heart: _ : : ert them, because of the hardening of their heart ; 

19 Who, being past feeling, have given themselves 10 vahor beter naeeeee ae eee Fh chisel t 
. . J é a i SC é 

over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness i area 5 ae Te 

Pe ierasdinns é lasciviousness, *to work all uncleanness with 


20 But ye have not so learned Christ: 20 *greediness. But ye did not so learn Christ; 
21 If so be that ye have heard him, and have 21 if so be that ye heard him, and were taught in 
been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus, 22 him, even as truth is in Jesus: that ye put 
22 That ye put off, concerning the former conver- away, as concerning your former manner of life, 
sation, the old man, which is corrupt according to the old man, which waxeth corrupt after the 
eae at 23 lusts.of deceit; and that ye be renewed in the 


23 And be renewed in the spirit of your mind: 
24 And that ye put on that new man, which after 
God is created in righteousness, and || true holiness. | 1,07 fpviness 


24 spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, 
*which after God hath been created in right-  ~ 


25 Wherefore putting away lying, speak every eousness and holiness of truth. 

man truth with his neighbour: for we are mem- 25 Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak 
bers one of another. ye truth each one with his neighbour: for 
26 Be ye angry and sin not, let not the sun go 26 we are members one of another. Be ye * 


down upon your wrath: 
27 Neither give place to the devil. 97 
28 Let him that stole steal no more: but rather | | 07. ais- 


angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down 
upon your °wrath: neither give place to the 


let him labour, working with his hands the thing 1 Or atity 28 devil. Let an that stole we no more: but 
which is good, that he may have ||to give to him |*2Cor2w. rather let him labour, working with his hands 
that needeth. ns the thing that is good, that he may have where- 

29 Let no corrupt communication proceed out of |,0%,°""" | 29 of to give to him that hath need. Let no cor- 
your mouth, but that which is good ||to the use of | Gy. mrougn rupt speech proceed out of your mouth, but — 
edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. | 727%ppiy.” such as is good for ‘edifying as the need may _ 

30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, where- | s o,, « mate be, that it may give grace to them that hear, 
by ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. apne 30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, in 


31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and | (0% 


covelousness 


; . whom ye were sealed unto the day of redemp- 
clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, | s oy, wricn a ae 4 Mi P 


a a a a i Eis eee 





with all malice, isafer Got, | 31 tion. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, 

32 “And be ye kind one to another, tenderheart- | «q,. and clamour, and railing, be put away from 

ed, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s }7"“"" |32 you, with all malice: and be ye kind one to 

. sake hath forgiven you. building wp another, tenderhearted, forgiving each other, 

4 ie edaacey rite Cd We lee hal Bi even as God also in Christ forgave ‘you. 
Fee maa Pa ieee ¥ LNG as See ate 5 Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved chil- 
2, And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, am 2 dren; and walk in love, even as Christ also loved % 
and hath given himself for us, an offering and a | aucent..., you, and gave himself up for °us, an offering and 
sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour ; Zend sort a sacrifice to God for an odour of a sweet smell. 
Pe Piet aor se thro ad P Cy ies tt Bh i f 


) 3 301 ge | ie 


AR? mii , a a ee - - . Se. in 
















are. ew =<) 
ms 


2 _ — 












1611 

3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covet- 
eousness, let it not be once named amongst you, as 
- becometh Saints: 

ae 4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jest- 
ing, which are not convenient: but rather giving 
of thanks. 


ae 5 For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor 
unclean person, nor covetous man who is an idol- 
ater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ 
mee and of God. 


33 6 Let no man deceive you with vain words: for 
: because of these things cometh the wrath of God 
upon the children of || disobedience. 

| 7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them. 

. 8 For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are 

- —-ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light, 

9 (For the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness 

and righteousness and truth ;) | 

10 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord: 

11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful 
__ works of darkness, but rather reprove them. 
| 12 For it is a shame even to speak of those things 
which are done of them in secret. 

13 But all things that are ||reproved, are made 
manifest by the lhght: for whatsoever doth make 
manifest, is light. 

: 14 Wherefore he saith: “Awake thou that sleep- 
est, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give 
thee light. | 

15 ‘See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as 

: fools, but as wise, 

16 Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. 

7 17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understand- 
ing what the will of the Lord is. 

18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is ex- 
cess: but be filled with the Spirit: 

19 Speaking to yourselves, in Psalms, and fymns, 
and Spiritual songs, singing and making melody in 





LS. 


_ your heart to the Lord, 
: 20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God, 
and the Father, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
21 Submitting yourselves one to another in the 
fear of God. : 
22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus- 
bands, as unto the Lord. 
23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even 
as Christ is the head of the Church: and he is the 
saviour of the body. 
| 24 Therefore as the Church is subject unto Christ, 
so let the wives de to their own husbands in every 
Bee thing. 
25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also 
| loved the Church, and gave himself for it: 
26: ‘That he might sanctify and cleanse i¢ with the 
__washing of water, by the word, 
27 That he might present it to himself a glorious 
Church, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such 
thing: but that it should be holy and without 
blemish. 
28 So ought men to love their wives, as their own 


bodies: he that loveth his wife, loveth himself. . 
802 












|| Or, unbelief. 


|| Or, dis- 
covered. 


@ Ts. 60.1. 


6 Col. 4.5, 


1 Or, convict 

2 Or, convicted 
3 Gr. buying 
up the 
opportunity. 

4 Or, in spirit 


5 Or, to 
yourselves 


6 Gr. the God 
and Father, 


7 Or, so are 
the wives also 


8 Gr. laver. 


3 


f 


5) 


6 


7 


8- 


9 


10 
ist 


1 


bo 


peste 
ie) 


14 


15 
16 
Lz, 
18 


19 


21 


22 
23 


24 


bo 
© 





3 speak of. 


188 
But fornication, and all uncleanness, or cov- 
etousness, let it not even be named among 
you, as becometh saints; nor filthiness, nor 
foolish talking, or jesting, which are not 
befitting: but rather giving of thanks. For 
this ye know of a surety, that no fornicator, 
nor unclean person, nor covetous man, which 
is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the king- 
dom of Christ and God. Let no man deceive 
you with empty words: for because of these things 
cometh the wrath of God upon the sons of disobe- 
dience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them; 
for ye were once darkness, but are now light in 
the Lord: walk as children of light (for the 
fruit of the light is in all goodness and right- 
eousness and truth), proving what is well-pleas- 
ing unto the Lord; and have no fellowship with 
the unfruitful works of darkness,.but rather 
even 'reprove them; for the things which are 
done by them in secret it is a shame even to 
But all things when they are *re- 
proved are made manifest by the light: for 
everything that is made manifest is light. 
Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou that sleep- 
est, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall 
shine upon thee. 

Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as 
unwise, but as wise; redeeming the time, be- 
cause the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not 
foolish, but understand what the will of the 
Lord is. And be not drunken with wine, 
wherein is riot, but be filled *with the Spirit; 
speaking ’one to another in psalms and hymns 
and spiritual songs, singing and making melody 
with your heart to the Lord; giving thanks al- 
ways for all things in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ to “God, even the Father; sub- 
jecting yourselves one to another in the fear 
of Christ. 

Wives, be in subjection unto your own hus- 
bands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is 
the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head 
of the church, being himself the saviour of the 
body. But as the church is subject to Christ, 
‘so det the wives also de to their husbands in 


) everything. Husbands, love your wives, even 
3 § , J ’ 


as Christ also loved the church, and gave him- 
self up for it; that he might sanctify it, having 
cleansed it by the ‘washing of water with the 
word, that he might present the church to him- 
self a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle 
or any such thing; but that it should be holy 
and without blemish. Even so ought husbands 
also to love their own wives as their own bodies. 
He that loveth his own wife lo 


FAN i) 4. 


nh Tee dy 












anghe nak Peg 


E 
by 
= ey 
é + 






NS ee 


veth himself; 


—— 


. 
* a 


Ay — 








eee 





a, 


pia ee 


ro emis a Py a en ee 

SeOr pan a Sot RCE MREY So enn Ue cas be TRY Ree 

‘HE EPHESIANS.—VI. 18. | 
sad “ . . 


a) nt OH me 11} ie Ae + . 
POOR Lh WaT ES te ee t. 
& atte ve 7 ae eee f. im, * idl 4 





1611 


29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh: but 
nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the 
Church : 

50 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, 
and of his bones. 

31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and 
mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they 
two shall be one flesh. 

32 This is a great mystery: but I speak concern- 
ing Christ and the Church. 

33 Nevertheless, let every one of you in particular, 
so love his wife even as himself, and the wife see that 
she reverence her husband. 

Clb vel . 
HILDREN, obey your parents in the Lord: for 
this is right. 

2 Honour thy father and mother, (which is the 
first commandment with promise,) | 

3 That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest 
live long onthe earth. 

4 And ye fathers, provoke not your children to 
wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord. 

5 Servants, be obedient to them that are your mas- 
ters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, 
in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ: 

6 Not with eyeservice as menpleasers, but as the 
servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the 
heart : 

7 With good will doing service, as to the Lord, 
and not to men, 

8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man 
doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether 
he be bond or free. | 

9 And ye masters, do the same things unto them, 
||forbearing threatening: knowing that || your mas- 
ter also is in heaven, neither is there respect of per- 
sons with him. 

10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, 
and in the power of his might. 

11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye 
may be able to stand against the wiles of the 
devil. 

12 For we wrestle not against fiesh and blood, but 
against principalities, against powers, against the 
rulers of the darkness of this world, against ||spirit- 
ual wickedness in || high places. 

13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of 
God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil 


day, and ||/having done all, to stand. 


14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about 
with truth, and having on the breastplate of right- 
eousness : 

15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the 
Gospel of peace ; . 

16 Above all, taking the shield of Faith, where- 


‘with ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts 


of the wicked. 

17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword 
of the Spirit, which is the word of God: 
18 Praying always with all prayer and supplica- 


£ . 


% Perc " NM - ‘ 
wig \ 2 , i oabio ee 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 


| Or, 
moderating. 

|| Some read, 
both your 
and their 
master, 


| Or, wicked 
spirits. 
|| Or, heavenly. 


|| Or, having 
overcome all. 





1 Or, shalt 
2 Or, land 


3 Gr. Bond- 
servants, 


4 Gr. lords. 
5 Gr. soul. 


6 Or, From 
henceforth 


7 Gr. be made 
powerful. 


os 
OG 


Do 


Or 


10 
11 


18 






1881 \ 


for no man ever hated his own flesh; but 
nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as Christ 
also the church; because we are members 
of his body. For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, and shall cleave 
to his wife; and 'the twain shall become one 


flesh. This mystery is great: but I speak in 
regard of Christ and of the church. —Never- 


theless do ye also severally love each one his’ 


own wife even as himself; and Jet the wife see 
that she fear her husband. 

Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for 
this is right. Honour thy father and mother 
(which is the first commandment with prom- 
ise), that it may be well with thee, and thou 
‘mayest live long on the ’earth. 
thers, provoke not your children to wrath: but 
nurture them in the chastening and admonition 
of the Lord. 

*Servants, be obedient unto them that aecord- 
ing to the flesh are your *masters, with fear and 
trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto 
Christ; not in the way of eyeservice, as men- 
pleasers; but as “servants of Christ, doing the 
will of God from the ’heart; with good will do- 
ing service, as unto the Lord, and not unto men: 
knowing that whatsoever good thing each one do- 
eth, the same shall he receive again from the Lord, 
whether he de bond or free’ And, ye *masters, 
do the same things unto them, and forbear threat- 
ening: knowing that both their Master and yours 
is in heaven, and there is no respect of persons 
with him. 

Finally, 7be strong in the Lord, and in the 
strength of hismight. Put on the whole armour 
of God, that ye may be able to stand against the 
wiles of the devil. For our wrestling is not 
against flesh and blood, but*against the princi- 
palities, against the powers, against the world- 


rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts — 


of wickedness in the heavenly places. Where- 
fore take up the whole armour of God, that ye 
may be able to withstand in the evil day, and, 
having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, 
having girded your loins with truth, and hay- 
ing put on the breastplate of righteousness, and 
having shod your feet with the preparation of 
the gospel of peace; withal taking up the shield 
of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all 


the fiery darts of the evil one. And take the hel- 


met of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which 
is the word of God: with all prayer and supplica- 
| 303 


And, ye fa- 


i 
4 
: 














ea | 


~~ ‘iy P 


t 


2 
a. 


-_ a, te 


us 
x 
i. 


ee tS 
PO A Mor te 


i 


~ s 


oe yey ee 


EAR aie. 





1611 


tion in the spirit, and watching thereunto with all 
perseverance, and supplication for all Saints, 

19 And for me, that utterance may be given unto 
me, that [ may open my mouth boldly, to make 


known the mystery of the Gospel, 


20 For which [ am an ambassador ||in bonds, that 


||therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 


21 But that ye also may know my affairs, and 


how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful 
minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all 
things : 


22 Whom I have sent unto you for the same pur- 


pose, that ye might know our affairs, and that he 
might comfort your hearts. 


23 Peace be to the brethren, and love, with faith, 


from God the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 


24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord 


Jesus Christ ||in sincerity. 


{| Written from Rome unto the Ephesians by Tychicus. 









svete sy 
pe 





|| Or, ina 
chain, 
|| Or, thereof. 


|| Or, with in- 
corruption, 





1 Or, in open- 
ing my mouth 
with boldness, 
to make known 


2 Gr.a chain. 





Be atv " . ‘aes ot 
< i Tt * E ea Oca Dhaest 
of L. me, _ > 2 7 
5 t P + + , mos ie >. 7 eae - ns aN 
¥ an a> er. by ae z ? . Bare y ~ i oe 





oe Taal in Le ats | y PEST Rs he a 
EE, ed ete Paes . a ee hs ity 
ot Sa < y ‘ey 


at are 
ee ar ee ~ 





AGG 18 

tion praying at all seasons in the Spirit, and 
watching thereunto in all perseverance and sup- 
plication for all the saints, and on my behalf, 
that utterance may be given unto me ‘in open- 
ing my mouth, to make known with boldness 
the mystery of the gospel, for which I am an 
ambassador in ’chains; that in it I may speak 
boldly, as I ought to speak. 

But that ye also may know my affairs, how 
I do, Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful 
minister in the Lord, shall make known to you 
all things: whom I have sent unto you for this 
very purpose, that ye may know our state, and 
that he may comfort your hearts. 

Peace be to the brethren, and Tove with faith, 
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus 
Christ in uncorruptness. 


THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 


PHILIPPIANS. 


OH Aa 


AUL and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus. 


Christ, to all the Saints in Christ Jesus which 


are at Philippi, with the Bishops and Deacons: 


2 Grace de unto you, and peace, from God our 


Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 


3 I thank my God upon every ||remembrance of 


you, 


4 Always in every prayer of mine for you all 


making request with joy, 


5 For your fellowship in the Gospel from the first 


day until now; 


6 Being confident of this very thing, that he 
which hath begun .a’ good work in 


form it until the day of Jesus Christ: 


7 Even as it is meet for me to think this of you 


all, because ||I have you in my heart, inasmuch 
as both in my bonds, and in the defence and con- 
firmation of the Gospel, ye all are || partakers of 
my grace, 


8 For God is my record, how greatly I long after 


you all, in the bowels of Jesus Christ. 


9 And this I pray, that your love may abound 


yet more and more in knowledge, and in all || judg- 
ment. 


] 


10 That ye may ||approve things that ||are excel- 
ent, that ye may be sincere and without offence till 


the day of Christ. 


11 Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, 


which ave by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise 


of God. 


804 





you, || will per-_ 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 


|| Ov, mention, 


|| Or, will finish 
it. 


| Or, you have 
me in your 
heart. 


|| Or, partakers 
with me of 
grace. 

|| Or, sense, 

|| Or, try. 

|| Or, differ. 


1 Gr. bond- 
servants, 


2 Or, overseers 

3 Or, ye have 

me in your 

heart 

4 Or, prove the 

things that 
liffer 


§ Gr. fruit. 


; 
, ire tt ee 
te a Pod if . oye ee 
P J 4s." gic salted ai a onl PF og Re ae 
ie ou 7, Fh giktor Cio 








1 


2 


-|10 


11 





Paur and Timothy, ‘servants of Christ Jesus, 
to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at 
Philippi, with the *bishops and deacons: Grace 
to you and peace from God our Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

I thank my God upon all my remembrance 
of you, always in every supplication of mine 
on behalf of you all making my supplication 
with joy, for your fellowship in furtherance of 
the gospel from the first day until now; being 
confident of this very thing, that he which 
began a good work in you will perfect it until 
the day of Jesus Christ: even as it is right for 
me to be thus minded on behalf of you all, 
because “I have you in my heart, inasmuch as, 
both in my bonds and in the defence and con- 
firmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers 
with me of grace. 
I long after you all in the tender mercies of 
Christ Jesus. And this I pray, that your love 
may abound yet more and more in knowledge 
and all discernment; so that ye may ‘approve 
the things that are excellent; that ye may be 
sincere and void of offence unto the day of 
Christ; being filled with the °fruits of right- 
eousness, which are through Jesus Christ, unto 
the glory and praise of God. _ 





sal eS Cee Sur een 









For God is my witness, how 


- ‘ sd ht ie 
Lr HyE ad aN ZI ue Pr aa | 
areas 
Me 2 


J : 
eer eS 






; 


| 


. 
7 
q 









12 But I would ye should understand, brethren, 
that the things which happened unto me have fallen 
out rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel. 

13 So that my bonds |lin Christ are manifest in 
ail ||the palace, and ||in all other places. 





C 
14 And many of the brethren in the Lord, wax- Be 


ing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to 
speak the word without fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and 
strife, and some also of good will. 

16 The one preach Christ of contention, not sin- 
cerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds: 

17 But the other of love, knowing that I am set 
-for the defence of the Gospel. 

18 What then? Notwithstanding, every way, 
whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached, 
and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 

19 For I know that this shall turn to my salva- 
tion through your prayer, and the supply of the 
spirit of Jesus Christ, 

20 According to my earnest expectation, and my 
hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that 
with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall 
be magnified in my body, whether it be by life or 
by death. 

21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 

22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of 
my labour: yet what I shall choose, I wot not. 

23 For Lam in a strait betwixt two, having a desire 
to depart, and to be with Christ, which is far better. 

24 Nevertheless, to abide in the flesh, 7s more 
needful for you. | 

25 And having this confidence, I know that I 
shall abide and continue with you all, for your 
furtherance and joy of faith, 

26 That your rejoicing may be more abundant in 
Jesus Christ for me, by my coming to you again. 

27 Only let your conversation be as it becometh 
the Gospel of Christ, that whether I come and gee 
you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, 
that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind, 
striving together for the faith of the Gospel, 

28 And in nothing terrified by your adversaries : 
which is to them an evident token of perdition, but 
to you of salvation, and that of God. 

29 For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, 
not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his 
sake, 

30 Having the same conflict which ye saw in me, 
and now hear ¢o de in me. 

CTA Ps iE: 
F there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if 
any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the 
Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, | 
2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having 
the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. 

3 Let nothing be done through strife, or vain- 
glory, but in lowliness of mind let each esteem 
other. better than themselves. 

_ 4 Look not every man on his own things, but 
every man also on the things of others. 
EL es gh oe ae eee 


ee ee ee a weet: tof A 
; CoP Saree 4 














1 Gr. in the 
whole Prceto- 
rium. 


2 Gr. trusting 
in my bonds, 


3 Or, But if to 
live in the flesh 
be my lot, /his 
us the fruit of 
my work: and 
what I shall 
choose Iwot not. 


4 Or, what shall 
I choose ? 


5 Or, Ido not 
make known 


6 Or, of faith 


7 Gr. behave as 
citizens worthi- 
ly. 


8 Gr, with. 


9 Some 
ancient 








read of the 


authorities 
same mind, | 


21 


22 


30 


2 


2 


5) 


)» God without fear. 





Penner NO THE PHILIPSTANG Tl 4 
s 1611 DOMINI 1881 


Now I would have you know, brethren, that 
the things which happened unto me have fallen 
out rather unto the progress of the gospel; so 
that my bonds became manifest in Christ 
‘throughout the whole preetorian guard, and to 
all the rest; and that most of the brethren in 
the Lord, *being confident through my bonds, 
are more abundantly bold to speak the word of 
Some-indeed preach Christ 
even of envy and strife; and some also of good 
will: the one do z¢ of love, knowing that I am 
set for the defence of the gospel: but the other 
proclaim Christ of faction, not sincerely, think- 
ing to raise up affliction for me in my bonds. 
What then? only that in every way, whether 
in pretence or in truth, Christ’ is proclaimed ; 
and therein I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. For 
I know that this shall turn to my salvation, 
through your supplication and the supply of 
the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according to my 
earnest expectation and hope, that in nothing 
shall I be put to shame, but ¢haé with all bold- 


ness, as always, so now also Christ shall be _ 
4 ; 


magnified in my body, whether by life, or by 
death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die 
is gain. *But if to live in the flesh,—if this is 
the fruit of my work, then ‘what shall I choose 
°T wot not. But I am in a strait betwixt the 
two, having the desire to depart and be with 
Christ ; for it is very far better: yet to abide in 
the flesh is more needful for your sake. And 
having this confidence, I know that I shall 
abide, yea, and abide with you all, for your 


) progress and joy “in the faith ; that your glory- 


ing may abound in Christ Jesus in me through 
my presence with you again. Only ‘let your 
manner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ: 
that, whether I come and see you or be absent, I 
may hear of your state, that ye stand fast in 


one spirit, with one soul striving ‘for the faith | 


of the gospel; and in nothing affrighted by the 
adversaries: which is for them an evident token 
of perdition, but of your salvation, and that 
from God; because to you it hath been granted 
in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on 
him, but also to suffer in his behalf: having the 
same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear 
to be in me. 

If there is therefore any comfort in Christ, 
if any consolation of love, if any fellowship of 
the Spirit, if any tender mercies and compas- 
sions, fulfil ye my joy, that ye be of the same 
mind, having the same love, being of one ac- 
cord, °of one mind; doing nothing through 
faction or through vainglory, but in lowliness 
of mind each counting other better than him- 


4 self; not looking each of you to his own things, 







but each of you also to the things of others. 
| ee ee | 


ete’ ‘ a - + an i rs, i — 
Se aa ae SAR Rar eT te er ee LS vin Bak 5 
ee oF .R EE Na Ti tn i eva eee Ne ree 








‘ * 7 - « > s te 
Pte eee ee a 


ert, ery: 
ey a ee Cee 


LN, eae 





ite to re aN, 
ae. 


Pati, vee 









of eas 


ee 


Trex 





Ae aes 


d 


eRe as TO 
1611 


5 Let this mind be in you, which was also in 
Christ Jesus: 

6 Who, being in the form of God, thought it not 
robbery to be equal with God: 

7 But made himself of no reputation, and took 
upon him the form of a servant, and was made in 
the ||likeness of men. ! 

8 And being found in fashion as a man, he hum- 
bled himself, and became obedient unto death, even 
the death of the Cross. : 

9 Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, 
and given him a Name which is above every name: 

10 That at the Name of Jesus every knee should 
bow, of ¢hings in heaven, and ¢hings in earth, and 
things under the earth: 

11 And that every tongue should confess, that 
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the 
Father. 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always 
obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much 
more in my absence; work out your own salvation 
with fear, and trembling. 

13 For it is God which worketh in you, both to 
will and to do, of his good pleasure. 

14 Do all things without murmurings, and dis- 
putings : 

15 That ye may be blameless and ||harmless, the 
sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a 
crooked and perverse nation, among whom ||ye 
shine as lights in the world: 

16 Holding forth the word of life, that I may re- 
joice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in 
vain, neither laboured in vain. 

17 Yea, and if I be toffered upon the sacrifice 
and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with 
you all. 

18 For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice 
with me. 

19 || But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timo- 
theus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good 
comfort, when I know your state. 

20 For I have no man ||likeminded, who will 
naturally care for your state. 

21 For all seek their own, not the things which 
are Jesus Christ’s. 

22 But ye know the proof of him, That as a son 
with the father he hath served with me in the Gospel. 

23 Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon 
as I shall see how it will go with me. 

24 But I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall 
come shortly. 

25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you 
Epaphroditus, my brother and companion in la- 
bour, and fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and 
he that ministered to my wants. 

26 For he longed after you all, and was full of 
heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had 
been sick. 

27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto death, but 
God had mercy on him: and not on him only, but 





_ on me also, lest 1 should have sorrow upon sorrow. |“ 
at pe (Baas bg big aia are a xX 


ag ca, 749 * i —— 4 ay 7 rs . a >. 
‘ Ame wi at 7 Vane ie, FF | Sele ee Seas | eee pare ~~ cir - Sg Fe A 
SP ae A Wire eee OE eS Ape eee ee i ‘3 5 

















ANNO 
DOMINI 
64, 


|| Or, habit. 


|| Or, sincere. 


|| Or, shine ye, 


+ Gr. poured 
Sorth. 


|| Or, moreover. 


|| Or, so dear 
unio me. 





1 Gr. being 
originally. 


2 Gr. a thing to 
be grusped. 


3 Gr. bond- 
servant, 

4Gr. becoming 
im. 


5 Or, things of 
the world below 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
oniit as. 


7 Gr. lumi- 
naries. 


8 Gr. poured 
out as a drink 


offering. 


» Gr. genuine- 
ly. 


10 Gr. apostle. 


11 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read to see you 


- 


Wiiatetene Ske 2 
t i? Bey 





a i 9: PECTS Pata ¢ oe aes Pee ety pied A ben ti 6 nr A 
ati - ams y Slats SRO NY Weck eee ae Bk aa an a Da Site - 
. % oe Se ay 9 a Ga | os YT) ry) fh eer * Se ae 
THE PHI PPE AN Shea eros He, 


On 


10 


11 


16 


17 


18 


19 


th 






1881 
Have this mind in you, which was also in Christ 
Jesus: who, ‘being in the form of God, counted 
it not ’a prize to be on an equality with God, 
but emptied himself, taking the form of a *ser- 
vant, *being made in the likeness of men; and 
being found in fashion as a man, he humbled 
himself, becoming obedient even unto death, 
yea, the death of the cross. Wherefore also 
God highly exalted him, and gaye unto him 
the name which is above every name; that in 
the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of 
things in heaven and things on earth and ° things_ 
under the earth, and that every tongue should 
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory 
of God the Father. 

So then, my beloved, even as ye have always 
obeyed, not °as inmy presence only, butnow much 
more in my absence, work out your own salva- 
tion with fear and trembling; for it is God which 
worketh in you both to will and to work; for his — 
good pleasure. Do all things without murmur- 
ings and disputings; that ye may be blameless 
and harmless, children of God without blemish — 
in the midst of a crooked and perverse genera- 
tion, among whom ye are seen as ‘lights in the 
world, holding forth the word of life; that I 
may have whereof to glory in the day of Christ, 
that I did not run in vain neither labour in vain. 
Yea, and if I am ‘offered upon the sacrifice and 
service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you 
all: and in the same manner do ye also joy, and 
rejoice with me. 

But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timo- 
thy shortly unto you, that I also may be of good 
comfort, when I know your state. For I have 
no man likeminded, who will care *truly for 
your state. For they all seek their own, not 
the things of Jesus Christ. But ye know the 
proof of him, that, as a child serveth a father, 
so he served with me in furtherance of the gos- 
pel. Him therefore I hope to send forthwith, 
so soon as I shall see how it will go with me: _ 
but I trust in the Lord that I myself also shall 
come shortly. But I counted it necessary to 
send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and fel-_ 
low-worker and fellow-soldier, and your mes- 


3 senger and minister to my need; since he longed 


“after you all, and was sore troubled, because ye 
had heard that he was sick: for indeed he was _ 
sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on 
him; and not on him only, but on me also, _ 
at I might not haye_sorrow upon sorrow. — 
3 Re ET SA Te ee ee 


ry i ol 
> ken ce 
PRS eRe oh eee 
a , . ¥ 



















a 


ee 


ne 





sate gta Ie. ok ie tbat BC hy we ay ete ate ra abs tian 4 xs , ae si 
~ 0 THE PHILIPPIANS.—TIl. 18. 





1611 


28 I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, 
when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I 
may be the less sorrowful. 

29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all 
gladness, and ||hold such in reputation : 

30 Because for the work of Christ he was nigh 
unto death, not regarding his life, to supply your 
lack of service toward me. 

CHAP a ETT 
ee ALLY, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To 
write the same things to you, to me indeed is not 
grievous: but for you it is safe. 

2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers: beware 
of the concision. 

3 For we are the circumcision, which worship God 
in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have 
no confidence in the flesh. ' 

4 Though I might also have confidence in the 
flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath 
whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more: 

5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Is- 
rael, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the 
Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee: 

6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the Church; touch- 
ing the righteousness which is in the law, blameless. 

7 But what things were gain to me, those I counted 
loss for Christ. 

8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things but: loss, 
for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all 
things, and do count them but dung, that I may win 
Christ, 

9 And be found in him, not having mine own 
righteousness, which is of the law, but that which 
is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness 
which is of God by faith: 

10 That I may know him, and the power of his 
resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, 


being made conformable unto his death, 


11 If by any means I might attain unto the res- 


— urrection of the dead. 


12 Not as though I had already attained, either 
were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I 
may apprehend that for which also I am appre- 
hended of Christ Jesus. — 

13 Brethren, I count not myself to have appre- 
hended: but this one thing J do, forgetting those 
things which are behind, and reaching forth unto 
those things which are before, 

14 I press toward the mark, for the prize of the 
high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 

15 Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus 
minded : and if in any thing ye be otherwise mind- 
ed, God shall reveal even this unto you. 

16 Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, 
let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same 
thing. 

17 Brethren, be followers together of me, and 
mark them which walk so as ye have us for an 
ensample. ; 
Ronan 





y walk, of whom I have told you 


i Cae 


=<" 
nthe ees 5 
‘ 


* 





a. ay tae} ‘ te ee ys nS Pa 
iPeae ee de te acto ail aiid Eee af, a! 
" a : Tu 4 , Nis i= ~ a 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 


|| Or, honour 
such, 


1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read the Lord. 


2 Or, farewell 
3 Or, seemeth 
4Gr. gains. 
5 Or, refuse 


6 Or, not having 
as my right- 
eousness that 
which is of the 
law 


7 Gr. upon. 


8 Or, appre- 
hend, seeing 
that also I was 
apprehended 


9 Many 
ancient, 
authorities 
omit ye. 


10 Or, upward 














- ¥s , ae rev y et we 

as ah be ee ae o eee Me ey, 

= fe ye vey Re ‘ “A * 
- re s+): is ov. P ee 
-- | ’ ae 


1881 

28 I have sent him therefore the more diligently, 

that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and 

29 that I may be the less sorrowful. Receive him 

therefore in the Lord with all joy; and hold 

30 such in honour: because for the work of ! Christ 

he came nigh unto death, hazarding his life to 

supply that which was lacking in your service 
toward me. 

Finally, my brethren, *rejoice in the Lord. 
To write the same things to you, to me indeed 
is not irksome, but for you it is safe. Beware 
of the dogs, beware of the evil workers, beware 
© of the concision: for we are the circumcision, 

who worship by the Spirit of God, and glory 
in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the 
4 flesh: though I myself might have confidence 
even in the flesh: if any other man *thinketh 
to have confidence in the flesh, I yet more: cir- 


2 
fod 


Or 


cumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, - 


of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of He- 
6 brews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; as 
touching zeal, persecuting the church; as touch- 
ing the righteousness which is in the law, found 
blameless. Howbeit what things were ‘gain to 
me, these have I counted loss for Christ. Yea 
verily, and I count all things to be loss for the 
excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
my Lord: for whom I suffered the loss of all 
things, and do count them but *dung, that I 
9 may gain Christ, and be found in him, not 
haying a righteousness of mine own, even that 
which is of the law, but that which is through 
faith in Christ, the righteousness which is of 
God ‘by faith: that I may know him, and the 
power of his resurrection, and the fellowship 
of his sufferings, becoming conformed unto his 
death ; if by any means I may attain unto the 
resurrection from the dead. Not that I have 


co NI 


10 


11 
12 


already obtained, or am already made perfect: 


but I press on, if so be that I may ‘apprehend 
that for which also I was apprehended by 
Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself 
yet to have apprehended: but one thing J do, 
forgetting the things which are behind, and 
stretching forward to the things which are be- 
fore, I press on toward the goal unto the prize 
of the “high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 
Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus 
minded: and if in anything ye are otherwise 
minded, even this shall God reveal unto you: 
only, whereunto we have already attained, by 
that same rule let us walk. 

Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and 
mark them which so walk even as ye haveus foran 


ensample, For maby haus of whom I told you 
seas 7 


ro he Ao - 4" a 
re , Ne 


13 








Oe 


thew 3 aaa: & & 





_ 
‘ 


Parra 


= : 
ohn t 


eae pe ~~ 





dal 


4 
ay 
ae 


A 
ae 


oo ee 


FA eee ee 


“ts: 


& 


PR ZANT gh a a en 


LN 


= 













az 
r 
ae 
La 

c 
Sad 
ee 
is. 
Ae: 
aa 





4 ye Se = . ae inate i 4 yr: 
mm eta Fish —— * pet Lt est < PAY rc ‘A ps ae San ee. Toe 
a PA Sai Pa S 9 . Be arent age) Me ere Ore 
/ ge oy ee 7, Sates» NE PE EDT ke OT OG RP ts 
, hac fi Se, a ‘ ‘onto Fi hi Se a 
Pets fol ie : = 





1611 


often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are 
the enemies of the cross of Christ: 

19 Whose end 7s destruction, whose God 7s their 
belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind 
earthly things.) 

20 For our conversation is in heaven, from whence 
also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : 

21 Who shall change our vile body, that it may 
be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according 
to the working whereby he is able even to subdue 
all things unto himself. 

Goalie Wardha. 
HEREFORE, my brethren, dearly beloved and 
longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in 
the Lord, my dearly beloved. 


2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that 


they be of the same mind in the Lord. 

3 And I intreat thee also, true yokefellow, help 
those women which laboured with me in the Gos- 
pel, with Clement also, and with other my fellow- 
labourers, whose names are in the book of life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, 
Rejoice. 

5 Let your moderation be known unto all men. 
The Lord is at hand. 

6 Be careful for nothing: but in every thing by 
prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your 
request be made known unto God. 

7 And the peace of God, which passeth all under- 
standing, shall keep your hearts and minds through 
Christ Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, 
whatsoever things are || honest, whatsoever things 
are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever 
things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good 
report: if there be any virtue, and if there be any 
praise, think on these things. 

9 Those things which ye have both learned, and 
received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the 
God of peace shall be with you. 

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at 
the last your care of me ||hath flourished again, 
wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked oppor- 
tunity. 

11 Not that I speak in respect of want: for I 
have learned in whatsoever state I am, therewith 
to be content. 

12 I know both how to be abased, and I know 
how to abound: every where and in all things I 
am instructed, both to be full and to be hungry, 
both to abound and to suffer need. 

13 I can do all things through Christ, which 
strengtheneth me. 

14 Notwithstanding, ye have well done, that ye 
did communicate with my affliction. 

15 Now ye Philippians know also, that in the 
beginning of the Gospel, when I departed from 
Macedonia, no Church communicated with me, as 
concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. . 

16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and 
again unto my necessity. 





ee 7 oe 


-4 4 









Biden 
= ee a en le 
Pay Ae ee <d 
bet satis: wi Cae 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
64, 


|| Or, veneradle. 


|| Or, is revived. 


1 Or, common- 
wealth 


2 Or, Farewell 
3 Or, gentleness 
4Gr. reverend. 
6 Or, gracious 


6 Gr. take ac- 
count of. 


| Gr. rejoiced. 


8 Or, seeing 
that 





| — lonica 


fe 4s ae ke 


: 1881 
often, and now tell you even weeping, that 
they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: 
19 whose end is perdition, whose god is the belly, 
and whose glory is in their shame, who mind 


“TO THE PHIMIPPIANG LE ter a eee 
TO 24 A oi ae 2 ran Bk aoe aoe oO ee ee Cay vere a 


20 earthly things. 
en; from whence also we wait for a Sayiour, the 

21 Lord Jesus Christ: who shall fashion anew the 
body of our humiliation, that 7t may be con- 
formed to the body of his glory, according to 
the working whereby he is able even to subject 
all things unto himself. 

4 Wherefore, my brethren beloved and longed 
for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the 
Lord, my beloved. 

I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche, to 
be of the same mind in the Lord. Yea, I 
beseech thee also, true yokefellow, help these 
women, for they laboured with me in the gos- 
pel, with Clement also, and the rest of my fel- 
low-workers, whose names are in the book of 
life. 

* Rejoice in the Lord alway: again I will say, 
* Rejoice. Let your * forbearance be known unto 
all men. The Lord is at hand. In nothing be 
anxious ; but in everything by prayer and sup- 
plication with thanksgiving let your requests be 
made known unto God. And the peace of God, 
which passeth all understanding, shall guard 
your hearts and your thoughts in Christ Jesus. 

Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, 
whatsoever things are *honourable, whatsoever 
things are just, whatsoever things are pure, 
whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things 
are °of good report; if there be any virtue, and 
if there be any praise, °think on these things. 


Co bo 


7 oS 


“I o> 


CO 


9 The things which ye both learned and received 


and heard and saw in me, these things do: and 
the God of peace shall be with you. 


10 But I ‘rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now 


at length ye have revived your thought for me; 
“wherein ye did indeed take thought, but ye 
11 lacked opportunity. Not that I speak in respect 
of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state 
12 I am, therein to be content. I know how to be 


abased, and I know also how to abound: in © 


everything and in all things have I learned the 
secret both to be filled and to be hungry, both 
13 to abound and to be in want. I can do all 
14 things in him that strengtheneth me. 


15 affliction. And ye yourselves also know, ye 
Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel, 
when I departed from Macedonia, no church 
had fellowship with me in the matter of giving 


6 and receiving, but ye only; for even in Thessa- — 
need... | 














ye sen 


pet ied Se ae 
Ses aes oe De 


t once and again unto my 
FS oe hata Deetacad eines 


For our ‘citizenship is in heay- 





> 


Howbeit — 
ye did well, that ye had fellowship with my 







b 











te Mil 





> _ Leg 
Pe Ff ‘ 
hs i ety D> M * <a y 
E 3 a 5 ee > 


ng tae gs be CNRS Pe 


1611 

17 Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit 
that may abound to your account. 

18 But ||I have all, and abound. I am full, hay- 
ing received of Epaphroditus the things which were 
sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice 
acceptable, wellpleasing to God. 

19 But my God shall supply all your need, ac- 
cording to his riches in glory, by Christ Jesus. 


- 20 Now unto God and our Father de glory for 


ever and ever. Amen. 

21 Salute every Saint in Christ Jesus: the breth- 
ren which are with me greet you. 

22 All the Saints salute you, chiefly they that are 
of Ceesar’s household. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ de with you 
all. Amen. 


{ It was written to the Philippians from Rome, by Epaphroditus. | 





ANNO 
_DOMINI 
64. 


|| Or, Thave re- 
ceived all, 














1 Gyr. unto the 
ages of the ages. 





AW 
18 


| 19 


20 


1881 
Not that I seek for the gift; but I seek for the 
fruit that increaseth to your account. But I 
have all things, and abound: I am filled, hay- 
ing received from Epaphroditus the things that 


came from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a— 


sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God. And 
my God shall fulfil every need of yours accord- 
ing to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. Now 
unto our God and Father be the glory ‘for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. 


The 


2 brethren which are with me salute you. All 


the saints salute you, especially they that are 
of Ceesar’s household. 


The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with — 


your spirit. 


ee elie high OR ePA UI, THE “APOSTLE TO “THE 


COLOSSIANS. 





(es Bd aia Oe 
pavL an Apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of 
God, and Timotheus our brother, 

2 To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ, 
which are at Colosse, grace be unto you, and peace 
from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3. We give thanks to God, and the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, 

4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, 
and of the love which ye have to all the Saints, 

5 For the hope which is laid up for you in heay- 
en, whereof ye heard before in the word of the 
truth of the Gospel, 

6 Which is come unto you as 7¢ 2s in all the world, 
and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since 
the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God 
in truth, 

7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellow- 
servant, who is for you a faithful Minister of Christ : 

8 Who also declared unto us your love in the spirit. 

9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard 
it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that 
ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will, 
in all wisdom and spiritual understanding : 

10 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto 
all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and 
increasing in the knowledge of God: 

11 Strengthened with all might according to his 


glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering 


with joyfulness: 


_ 12 Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath 
made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of 
the Saints in light: _ Se ae ae | 


hh» cia ae 
: oad Ha ee ere 
Ce a0 tn 3 Res hey 
Y Er aoe a Ea eet ee RAN LL 





- read you. 
moka) 2 ie 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
bi. 





1 Gr. the 
brother. 


2 Or, to those 
that are at Co- 
losse, holy and 
Saithful breth- 
ren in Christ 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read your. 


4 Or, unto all 
pleasing, in 
every good 
work, bearing 
fruit and in- 
creasing &e. 


5 Or, by 





6 Gr. made 
powerful, 
7 Or, in 


8 Some 
ancient 
authorities | 


HW 


92 


and 


Hs O92 


On 


10 


11 


12 








of the 


he te Phy alg f oe ‘ 
ie ei iO hed Me 


Paut, an apostle of Christ Jesus through 
the will of God, and Timothy ‘our brother, 
“to the saints and faithful brethren in Christ 
which are at Colosse: Grace to you and peace 
from God our Father. 

We give thanks to God the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, hay- 
ing heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of 
the love which ye have toward all the saints, 
because of the hope which is laid up for you in 
the heavens, whereof ye heard before in the 
word of the truth of the gospel, which is come 
unto you; even as it is also in all the world 
bearing fruit and increasing, as 7¢ doth in you 
also, since the day ye heard and knew the grace 
of God in truth ; even as ye learned of Epaphras 
our beloved fellow-servant, who is a. faithful 
minister of Christ on *our behalf, who also de- 
clared unto us your love in the Spirit. 

For this cause we also, since the day we heard 
ut, do not cease to pray and make request for 


you, that ye may be filled with the knowledge — 


of his will in all spiritual wisdom and under- 
standing, to walk worthily of the Lord ‘unto 
all pleasing, bearing fruit in every good work, 
and increasing °in the knowledge of God; 
“strengthened ‘with all power, according to 
the might of his glory, unto all patience and 
longsuffering with joy; giving thanks unto the 
Father, who made *us meet to be partakers 
inheritance _ 


m tess 
mm Od Pan 










ae ate asi a WE eee wee 





(eo J Jie - 
wa © Tso fees A Ve 


we AN ee 
Koes ot ce) a 


ie eg CR ae ic Se 





f the saints in light; 7) 


















cat the RRS of God, and of ihe ee po of 





16i1 

13 Who hath delivered us from the power of 
darkness, and hath translated ws into the kingdom 
of +his dear Son, 

14 In whom we have redemption through his 
blood, even the forgiveness of sins: 

15 Who is the image of the invisible God, the 
firstborn of every creature, 

16 For by him were all things created that are in 
heaven, and that are in earth, ‘visible and invisible, 

whether they be thrones, or ‘dominions, or princi- 

Pali Ges; or powers: all things were created by him, 
a for him. 

17 “And he is before all things, and by him all 
things consist. 

18 And he is the head of the body, the Church: 
who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, 
that {jin all things he might have the preéminence : 

19 For it pleased the Huther that in him should 
all fulness dwell, 

20 And (||having made peace through the blood 
of his cross) by him to reconcile all things unto 
himself, by him, / say, whether they be things in 
earth, or things in heaven. 

21 And you that were sometimes alienated, and 
enemies ||in your mind by wicked works, yet now 
hath he reconciled, 

22 In the body of his flesh through death, to pre- 
sent you holy and unblameable, and unreproveable 
in his sight, 

23 If ye continue in the faith grounded and set- 
tled, and be not moved away from the hope of the 
Gospel, which ye have heard, and which was 
preached to every creature which is under heaven, 
whereof I Paul am made a Minister. 

24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and 
fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of 
Christ in my flesh, for his body’s sake, which is the 
Church, 

25 Whereof I am made a Minister, according to 
the dispensation of God, which is given to me for 
you, ||to fulfil the word of God: 

26 Hven the mystery which hath been hid from 
ages, and from generations, but now is made mani- 
fest to his saints, 

27 To whom God would make known what is 
the riches of the glory of this mystery among the 
Gentiles, which is Christ ||1n you, the hope of glory: 

23 Whom we preach, warning every man, and 


teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may 


pr esent ey ry man perfect in Christ Jesus. 
29 Whereunto I also labour, striving according 
to his working, which worketh in me mightily. 
CHAP wclly 
OR I would that ye knew what great || conflict 
I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and 
for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh: 
2 ‘That their hearts might be comforted, being knit 
together in love, and unto all riches of the full as- 
surance of understanding, to the acknowledgement 





ANNO 
DOMINI-. 
64. 


+ Gr. the Son 
of his love. 


a John 1.1, 3. 
1 Cor.8.6. 


|| Or,among all. 


|| Or, making 
peace. 


| Or, by your 
mind in wicked 
works. 


|| Or, fully to 
preach the 
word of God, 
Rom, 15.19. 

|| Or, amongst 
you. 

|| Ov, fear or 
care, 


1 That is, hold 
together. 


2 Or, that 
among all he 
might have 


3 Or, For the 
whole fulness 
of God was 
pleased to dwell 
in him 


4 Or, into him 
5 Or, him 


6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read ye have 
been reconciled. 


7 Or, steward- 
ship 
8 Gr. from the 


ages and from 
the generations, 


9 Or, in power 
10 Or, fulness 
ll The ancient 
authorities 


vary much in 
the text of 





14, 


1Baz 


19 


20 


21 


27 


28 


29 


the a ines assurance of ase eee that th they 


1881 
who delivered us out of the power of darkness, 
and translated us into the kingdom of the Son 
of his love; in whom we have our redemption, 


5 the forgiveness of our sins: who is the image 


of the invisible God, the firstborn of all crea- 
tion ; for in him were all things created, in the 
heavens and upon the earth, things visible and 
things invisible, whether thrones or dominions 
or principalities or powers; all things have 
been created through himjand unto him; and 
he is before all things, and in him all things 
consist. And he is the head of the body, the 
church: who is the beginning, the firstborn 
from the dead; *that in all things he might 
have the preéminence. *For it was the good 
pleasure of the Wather that in him should all 
the fulness dwell; and through him to reconcile 
all things ‘unto °himself, having made peace 
through the blood of his cross; through him, 
I say, whether things upon the earth, or things 
in the heavens. And you, being in time past 
alienated and enemies in your mind in your 
evil works, yet now °hath he reconciled in the 
body of his fiesh through death, to present you 
holy and without blemish and unreproveable 
before him: if so be that ye continue in the 
faith, grounded and stedfast, and not moved 
away from the hope of the gospel which ye 
heard, which was preached in all creation 
under heaven; whereof I Paul was made a 
minister. 

Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, 
and fill up on my part that which is lacking of 
the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his 
body’s sake, which is the church; whereof I 
was made a minister, according to the ‘dispen- 
sation of God which was given me to you-ward, 
to fulfil the word of God, even the mystery 
which hath been hid *from all ages and genera- 
tions: but now hath it been manifested to his 
saints, to whom God was pleased to make known 
what is the riches of the glory of this mystery 
among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the 
hope of glory: whom we proclaim, admonish- 
ing every man and teaching every man in all 
wisdom, that we may present every man perfect 
in Christ; whereunto I labour also, striving ac- 
cording to his working, which worketh in me 
*mightily. 

For I would have you know how greatly it 
strive for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for 
as many as have not seen my face in the flesh ; 
that their hearts may be comforted, they being 
knit together in love, and unto all riches of 











22 Which all are to perish with the using) after 
the commandments and doctrines of men: 

23 Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom 
in will-worship and humility, and ||neglecting of 


the body, not in any honour to the satisfying of 
—_ the eet : 















humility ke. 
8 Or, taking his 
stand upon 


9 Many 
authorities, 
some ancient, 
insert not, 


10 Or, honour 


’ a loo T 5 ‘ "3 
vet tee oS -%' ee Ps 4 Ny 
x c J bey ‘ » gh AEE ak: > 


=< ~ PO Be ae ON Ne at Hay Cae a cod 15h. Rae Rey ‘ OR RT Mee et 
Fees here TOE "COLOSSIANS. siti 93, eae 
16i1 DOMINI 1881 

3 ||In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom, Oe 3 in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and 
and knowledge. j knowledge hidden. This I say, that no one 

4 ea this I vay lest any man should beguile tae may delude you with persuasiveness of speech. 
Ws iF ears 1 he absent in the flesh, yet am I P We pooaes ee Bean oe saith ak ae i 

with you in the spirit, joying and beholding~ 
with you in “the spirit, joying and beholding ¢ your a dite ae Teas ESE 
order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. JOUE Order, ang. lhe Buectasiness Of VOUT ta 

6 As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Christ. 

Lord, so walk ye in him: Gay AAS therefore ye received Christ Jesus the 

7 Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in 7 Lord, so walk in him, rooted and builded up in 
the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein him, and stablished ‘in your faith, even as ye 
with thanksgiving. were taught, abounding *in thanksgiving. 

8 Beware lest any man spoil you through Philos- 8 *Take heed lest there shall be any one that ~ 
ophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, maketh spoil of you through his philosophy and 
pa eae || rudiments of the world, and not after | 4 laments vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the 

ris 

9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the God- 9 eae OURAN SU E(t 
head bodily. ) for in him dwelleth all thevramees of the God- 

10 And ye are complete in him, which is the head 10 head bodily, and in him ye are made full, who 
of all principality, and power. 11 is the head of all principality and power: in 

11 In whom also ye are circumcised aac the cir- whom ye were also circumcised with a circum- 
cumcision made without hands, in putting off the cision not made with hands, in the putting off 
body of the sins of the flesh, by the circumcision of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of 
of Christ: aiehe 12 Christ; having been buried with him in bap- 

12 Buried with him in Baptism, wherein also tism, wherein ye were also raised with him 
you are risen with Aim through the faith of the through faith in the working of God, who raised 
ae of God, who hath raised him from the 13 him from the dead. And you, being dead 

13 And you being dead in your sins, Pdi tho cue your trespasses and the uncircumeision 
uncircumeision of your flesh, hath he quickened Sate we se ae ae oe he. (nae 
together with him, having forgiven you all tres- gether with him, having forgiven us ail our tres- 
passes, 14 passes; having blotted out °the bond written in 
14 Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances, |) 4, 5, jim. ordinances that was against us, which was con- 
that was against us, which was contrary to us, and | *e trary to us: and he hath taken it out of the 
took it out of the way, nailing it to his Cross : ind arnking- 115 way, nailing it to the cross; ‘having put off 

15 And having spoiled principalities and powers, | | or, judge from himself the principalities and the powers, 
he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over | {%Gr being a he made a show of them openly, triumphing 
eel 2 it. er nety i ' hu over them in it. 

et no man there ‘ at, or PAL SG 
in drink, ||in Nei ecf ian Tene of i ing 16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in 
New moon, or of the Sabbath days: as, drink, or in respect of a feast day or a new moon 

17 Which are a shadow of things to come, but the |: o+, sy ronaa cabhadl day: which are a shadow of the 
body is of Christ. PR 18 things to come; but the body is Christ’s. Let 

18 Let no man ||beguile you of your reward, 7 in | atthorities no man rob you of your prize ‘by a voluntary 
a voluntary humility, and worshipping ot Angels, peel ‘ humility and worshipping of the angels, *dwell- 

: intruding into those things which he hath not seen, | witier® ing in the things which he hath °seen, vainly 
naa paledmb.byohisfeshiymind) *Or, elements | 19 puffed up by his fleshly mind, and not holding 
nd not holding the head, from which all the | s oy, the bond . aa 

body by joints and bands having nourishment min~ | (it is py fast the Head, from whom all the body, being 
istered; and knit together, increaseth with the in- |” supplied and knit together through the joints 
crease of God. aa, and bands, increaseth with the increase of God. 

20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the | sive nae | 20 If ye died with Christ from the “rudiments 
|| rudiments of the world, why, as though living in | frincipiuites of the world, why, as though living in the world, 
the world, are ye subject to ordinances ? i snicmm | ct Go ye subject yourselves to ordinances, Handle — 

21 (Touch not, taste not, handle not: mere weit | 22 not, nor taste, nor touch (all which things are 


to perish with the using), after the precepts and 
doctrines of men? Which things have indeed 
a show of wisdom in will-worship, and humil- 
ity, and severity to the body; dué are not ong 


any as against the indulgence of the ees 
: rane 








Ce Se Lee 6 oe 


fo ee a 


ie Re 
oe tee 


oa ae 





~ 24 Knowing 


Nene tO) TEE COL OSS LANGE TT Loree ree oe am 


oe EL 
CREAT aoe le 
1 ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things 
which are above, where Christ sitteth on the 
right hand of God: 

2 Set your |jaffection on things above, not on 
things on the earth. Leek eas ' 

3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ 
in God. 

4 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then 
shall ye also appear with him in glory. 

5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon 
the earth: fornication, uncleanness, inordinate af- 
fection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which 
is idolatry : 

6 For which things’ sake, the wrath of God cometh 
on the children of disobedience, 

7 In the which ye also walked sometime, when 
ye lived in them. 

8 But now you also put off all these, anger, wrath, 
malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your 
mouth. 

9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put 
off the old man with his deeds: 

10 And have put on the new man, which is re- 
newed in knowledge, after the image of him that 
created him, 

11 Where there is neither Greek, nor Jew, cir- 
cumcision, nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, 
bond, nor free: but Christ is all, and in all. 

12 Put on therefore (as the elect of God, holy and 
beloved) bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness 
of mind, meekness, longsuffering, 

i3 Forbearing one another, and forgiving one an- 
other, if any man have a || quarrel against any: even 
as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 

14 And above ail these things pué on charity, 
which is the bond of perfectness. 

15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, 
to the which also ye are called in one body: and be 
ye thankful. , 

16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in 
all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another 
in Psalms, and Hymns, and Spiritual songs, singing 
with grace in your hearts to the Lord. 

17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all 
in the Name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to 
God and the Father, by him. , 

18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus- 
bands, as it is fit in the ‘Lord. 

19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter 
against them. 

20 Children, obey your parents in all things, for 
this is well pleasing unto the Lord. 

21 Fathers, provoke not your children ¢o anger, 
lest they be discouraged. 

22 Servants, obey in all things your masters ac- 
cording to the flesh: not with eyeservice as men- 
pleasers, but in singleness of heart, fearing God: 

23 And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the 
Lord, and not unto men: | 
, that of uS Lord ye shall receive 


e yores “aes res 
feet Sicee Rahs rte 











ANNO 
DOMINI 
64, 


|| Or, mind. 


|| Or, com- 
plaint. 








1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read your. 


2 Gr. Make 
dead, 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit upon the 
sons of disobe- 
dience. See 
Eph. v. 6. 


4 Or, amongst 
whom 


5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read Christ. 


§ Gr. arbitrate. 
7 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the Lord: 
others, God. 


8 Or, your- 
selves 


° Gr. Bond- 
servants, 


10 Gr. lords. 


11 Gr. from the 
soul. 


a eee 5 . " a ah jar. <i 
am i ah a gu Ce. 
~ ' Ms wal Sr) PF xs: ae eal way 


= 


1881 


> «(if then ye were raised together with Christ, 


2 


9 
3) 
4 


Con 


10 


11 


12 


13 


18 
19 
20 


23 






| 24 knowing that 


seek the things that are above, where Christ is, 
seated on the right hand of God. Set your 
mind on the things that are above, not on the 
things that are upon the earth. For ye died, 
and your life is hid with Christ in God. When 
Christ, who is ‘our life, shall be manifested, then 
shall ye also with him be manifested in glory. 

*Mortify therefore your members which are 
upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, pas- 
sion, evil desire, and covetousness, the which is 
idolatry ; for which things’ sake cometh the 
wrath of God *upon the sons of disobedience ; 
‘in the which ye also walked aforetime, when 
ye lived in these things. But now put ye also 
away all these; anger, wrath, malice, railing, 
shameful speaking out of your mouth: lie not 
one to another; seeing that ye have put off 
the old man with his doings, and haye put on 
the new man, which is being renewed unto 
knowledge after the image of him that created 
him: where there cannot be Greek and Jew, 
circumcision and uncircumcision, barbarian, 
Scythian, bondman, freeman: but Christ is 
all, and in all. 

Put on therefore, as God’s elect, holy and 
beloved, a heart of compassion, kindness, hu- 


mility, meekness, longsuffering; forbearing one 


another, and forgiving each other, if any man 
have a complaint against any; even as *the 


Lord forgave you, so also do ye: and above. 


all these things put on love, which is the bond 
of perfectness. And let the peace of Christ rule 
in your hearts, to the which also ye were called 
in one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word 
of “Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; 
teaching and admonishing ‘one another with 
psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing 


with grace in your hearts unto God. And’ 


whatsoever ye do, in word or in deed, do all 


in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks _ 


to God the Father through him. 

Wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as 
is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your 
wives, and be not bitter against them. Chil- 
dren, obey your parents in all things, for this 
is well-pleasing in the Lord. Fathers, provoke 
not your children, that they be not discouraged. 
"Servants, obey in all things them that are your 
“masters according to the flesh; not with eye- 


service, as men-pleasers, but in singleness of. 


heart, fearing the Lord: whatsoever ye do, work 
“heartily, as unto the Lord, and not unto men ; 










Nee 


from the Lord ye shall receive 
; * ae a a toh »e rn Age Pas Roe 





4) 

















. who is one of. you. 


_ Onesimus, 
EON, ees Bi AQ ore 





eee. 


re Ss. 





1611 
the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the 
Lord Christ. 

25 But he that doeth wrong, shall receive for the 
wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect 
of persons. 

CEE AL ila 4 
ASTERS, give unto your servants that which 
is just and equal, knowing that ye also have a 
Master in heaven. | 

2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with 
thanksgiving : 

8 Withal, praying also for us, that God would 
open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the 
mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds: 

4 That I may make it manifest, as I ought to 
speak. 

5 Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, 
redeeming the time. 

6 Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned 
with salt, that you may know how ye ought to 
answer every man. 

7 All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, 


who i a beloved brother, and a faithful minister, 


and fellowservant in the Lord: 

8 Whom I have sent unto you for the same pur- 
pose, that he might know your estate, and comfort 
your hearts. 

9 With Onesimus a faithful and beloved brother, 
They shall make known unto 
you all things which are done here. 

10 Aristarchus my fellowprisoner saluteth you, 
and Marcus sister’s son to Barnabas, (touching 
whom ye received commandments; if he come 
unto-you, receive him:) — 

11 And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of 
the circumcision. These only are my fellowwork- 
ers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a 
comfort unto me. 

12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, 
saluteth you, always ||labouring fervently for you in 
prayers, that ye may stand perfect, and || complete in 
all the will of God. 

13 For I bear him record, that he hath a great 
zeal for you, and them ¢hat are in Laodicea, and 
them in Hierapolis. 

14 Luke the beloved physician, and Demas greet 
you. | 
15 Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, 
and Nymphas, and the church which is in his 
house. 

16 And when this Epistle is read amongst you, 
cause that it be read also in the church of the Lao- 
diceans: and that ye likewise read the Epistle from 
Laodicea, 

17 And say to Archippus, Take heed to the min- 
istry, which thou hast received in the Lord, that 
thou fulfil it. 

18 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. 
member my bonds. Grace be with you. 


Re- 


Amen. 
{| Written from Rome to the Colossians, by Tychicus and 


2 





SAP: ee Ge ae Mak % 4) A 
q 6 in d + eee. es ‘ares a TV pala yet es ry - 
pats I petit tie OR. ee 1 


ea ee AAG. 
Vaat pe 





Aa . - 
Xo ‘ ae de Bate b ~- ~ 
Sa Bs = Phas ce Rh i, 
at 4s, aR OR ht 
Pa 5! J 
, ome ; 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


|| Or, striving. 
|| Or, filled. 





1Gr. receive 
again the 
wrong. 


2 Gr. Lords. 


3 Gr. bond- 
servants, 


4 Gr. equality. 


5 Gr. buying 
up the oppor- 
tunity. 


6 Gr. hond- 
servant, 


7 The Greek 
may repre- 
sent Vympha. 


8 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read her. 


® Gr. the. 
re atk 





25 


4 


2 


Or 


10 


11 


17 


18 


1881 
the recompense of the inheritance: ye serve 
the Lord Christ. For he that doeth wrong 
shall ‘receive again for the wrong that he 
hath done: and there is no respect of per- 
sons. *Masters, render unto your “servants that 
which is just and equal; knowing that ye also 
have a Master in heaven. 

Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching there- 
in with thanksgiving; withal praying for us 
also, that God may open unto us a door for the 
word, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which 
I am also in bonds; that I may make it man- 
ifest, as I ought to speak. Walk in wisdom 
toward them that are without, °redeeming the 
time. Let your speech be always with grace, 
seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye 
ought to answer each one. 

All my affairs shall Tychicus make known 
unto you, the beloved brother and faithful min- 
ister and fellow-servant in the Lord: whom I 
have sent unto you for this very purpose, that 
ye may know our estate, and that he may com- 
fort your hearts; together with Onesimus, the 
faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. 
They shall make known unto you all things 
that are done here. 

Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, 
and Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching 
whom ye received commandments; if he come 
unto you, receive him), and Jesus, which is 
called Justus, who are of the circumcision: 
these only are my fellow-workers unto the 
kingdom of God, men that have been a com- 
fort unto me. Epaphras, who is one of you, a 
*servant.of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, always 
striving for you in his prayers, that ye may 
stand perfect and fully assured in all the will 
of God. For I bear him witness, that he hath 
much labour for you, and for them in Laodicea, 
and for them in ‘Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved 
physician, and Demas salute you. Salute the 


brethren that are in Laodicea, and ’Nymphas, 


and the church that is in *their house. And 
when *this epistle hath been read among you, 
cause that it be read also in the church of the 
Laodiceans; and that ye also read the epistle 
from Laodicea. And say to Archippus, Take 
heed to the ministry which thou hast received 
in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 

The salutation of me Paul with mine own 


hand. Remember my bonds.’ Grace be with 5 . 
you. | 











"ae : ie a bi na ot tes - s rs Sis 


= X-06k - 
ice Shore 


Pare ro SE dace 


re a8 


eel: 


“yy 









THE PinST EPIStoke OF” PAU Teh Ate tie 


DO TBE 


THESSALONIANS. 





1611 
OHA Re Te 
poe ub and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the 
Church of the Thessalonians, which is in God 
the Father, and in the Lord Jesus Christ: grace be 
unto you, and peace from God our Father, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 We give thanks to God always for you all, 
making mention of you in our prayers, 

3 Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, 
and labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord 
Jesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father: 

4 Knowing, brethren ||beloved, your election of 
God. 

5 For our Gospel came not unto you in word only: 
but also in power, and in the holy Ghost, and in 
much assurance, as ye know what manner of men 
we were among you for your sake. 

6 And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, 
having received the word in much affliction, with 


joy of the holy Ghost: 


7 So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in 
Macedonia and Achaia. 

8 For from you sounded out the Word of the 
Lord, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also 
in every place your faith to God-ward is spread 
abroad, so that we need not to speak any thing. 

9 For they themselves shew of us, what manner 
of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned 
to God from idols, to serve the living and true 
God, 

10 And to wait for his son from heaven, whom he 
raised from the dead, even Jesus which delivered us 
from the wrath to come. 

GEPAPsa lt. 
ror yourselves, brethren, know our entrance i 
unto you, that it was not in vain. 

2 But even after that we had suffered before, and 
were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, 


we were bold in our God, to speak unto you the 


Gospel of God with much contention. 

3 For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of 
uncleanness, nor in guile: 

4 But as we were allowed of God to be put in 


trust with the Gospel, even so we speak, not as 





pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts. 
® For neither at any time used we flattering words, 


_ as ye know, nor a cloak of covetousness, God 2s wit- 

ness: 

6 Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor 
_ yet of others, when we might have 

_ some, as the 


\| been burden- 


C 













Apostles of 


wt 


an 


hrist. 


> 











ANNO 
DOMINI 
54, 


|| Or, beloved 
of God, your 
election. 


|| Or, used 
authority. 


1-Or, because 
our gospel de. 


2 Or, Holy 
Spirit 


3 Or, fulness 


4 Or, claimed 
honour 


| 1881 

{ Paut, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the 
church of the Thessalonians in God the Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to you and 
peace. 

2 We give thanks to God always for you all, 

3 making mention of you in our prayers; re- 

membering without ceasing your work of faith 

and labour of love and patience of hope in our 

Lord Jesus Christ, before our God and Father ; 

knowing, brethren beloved of God, your ‘elec- 

tion, ‘how that our gospel came not unto you 


Oe 





*Holy Ghost, and in much *assurance; even as 
ye know what manner of men we shewed our- 
6 selves toward you for your sake. And ye be- 
came imitators of us, and of the Lord, having 
received the word in much affliction, with joy 










~I 


of the *Holy Ghost; so that ye became an en- 
sample to all that believe in Macedonia and in 
8 Achaia. For from you hath sounded forth the 
word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and 

Achaia, but in every place your faith to God- 

ward is gone forth; so that we need not to 
J speak anything. For they themselves report 

concerning us what manner of entering in we 

had unto you; and how ye turned unto God 
10 
to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised 
from the dead, even Jesus, which delivereth us 
from the wrath to come. 

For yourselves, brethren, know our enter- 
ing in unto you, that it hath not been found 
2 vain: but having suffered before, and been 
shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, 
we waxed bold in our God to speak unto you 
the gospel of God in much conflict. For our 
exhortation zs not of error, nor of uncleanness, 
4 nor in guile: but even as we have been approved 
of God to be intrusted with the gospel, so we 
speak; not as pleasing men, but God which 
proveth our hearts. For neither at any time 
were we found using words of flattery, as ye 
know, nor a cloak of covetousness, God is 
6 witness; nor seeking glory of men, neither 


ro) 


se) 


On 


from you, nor from others, when we might 
ostles of Christ. — 


_ have 










ye. 


‘been burdensome, as_ 


in word only, but also in power, and in the | 


from idols, to serve a living and true God, and ~ 





‘koe 


fo 
















a A, @| aa 


I. THESSALONIANS.—IIT. 5. 








1611 

7 But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse 
cherisheth her children : 

8 So being affectionately desirous of you, we were 
willing to have imparted unto you, not the Gospel 
of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were 
dear unto us. 

9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and tra- 
vail: for labouring night and day, because we would 
not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached 
unto you the Gospel of God. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily, 
and justly, and unblameably we behaved ourselves 
among you that. believe. 

11 As you know, how we exhorted and comfort- 
ed, and charged every one of you, (as a father doth 
his children, ) 

12 That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath 
called you unto his kingdom and glory. 

15 For this cause also thank we God without 
ceasing, because when ye received the word of God, 
which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word 
of men, but (as it is in truth) the word of God, 
which effectually worketh also in you that believe. 

14 For ye, brethren, became followers of the 
Churches of God, which in Judea are in Christ 
Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your 
own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews: 

15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their 
own Prophets, and have || persecuted us: and they 
please not God, and are contrary to all men: 

16 Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles, that 
they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: 
for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 

17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for a 
short time, in presence, not in heart, endeavoured 
the more abundantly to see your face with great 
desire. 

18 Wherefore we would have come unto you (even 
I Paul) once and again: but Satan hindered us. 

19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of ||re- 
joicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our 
Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? 

20 For ye are our glory and joy. 

Sua eet ee SM Ip 
HEREFORE when we could no longer for- 
bear, we thought it good to be left at Athens 
alone : 

2 And sent Timotheus our brother and minister 
of God, and our fellowlabourer in the Gospel of 
Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you con- 
cerning your faith: 

3 That no man should be moved by these afflic- 
tions: for yourselves know that we are appointed 
thereunto. 

4 For verily when we were with you, we told you 
before, that we should suffer tribulation, even as it 
came to pass and ye know. 

5 For this cause when I could no longer forbear, 
I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the 
_. tempter mists ES shee ane our labour A in 


Ad. Sams Se a 


2» x “ % 


T Or, plainly 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


od. 


|| Or, chased us 
out. 


|| Or, glorying. 


1 Most of the 
ancient 
authorities 
read babes. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read called. 


3 Gr. the word 
of hearing. 


4Gr. a season 
of an hour. 


5 Gr. presence. 


5 Some 
ancient, 
authorities 
read fellow- 
worker wiih 
God. 


ooON 


10 


aE 


13 


14 


16 


17 


§ Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, ge: 


2 


ra) 
vo 





| for pisd: yous. gids our Labo should pass in vain. : 


1881 ie 
But we were ‘gentle in the midst of you, as when 
a nurse cherisheth her own children: even so, 
being affectionately desirous of you, we were well © 
pleased to impart unto you, not the gospel of 
God only, but also our own souls, because ye 
were become very dear to us. For ye remem- 
ber, brethren, our labour and travail: working 
night and day, that we might not burden any ~ 
of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. | 
Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and _ 
righteously and unblameably we behaved our- 
selves toward you that believe: as ye know how _ 
we dealt with each one of you, as a father with 
his own children, exhorting you,and encouraging 
you, and iestivitie: to Be end that ye should 
walk worthily of God, who ’calleth you into his _ 
own kingdom and glory. 

And for this cause we also thank God with- 
out ceasing, that, when ye received from us *the 
word of the message, even the word of God, ye 
accepted at not as the word of men, but, as it is 





«det 
in truth, the word of God, which also worketh 
in you that believe. For ye, brethren, became a 
imitators of the churches of God which are in 
Judea in Christ Jesus: for ye also suffered the 
same things of your own countrymen, even as 
they did of the Jews; who both killed the Lord a 


Jesus and the prophets, and drave out us, and 
please not God, and are contrary to all men; 
forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they 
may be saved; to fill up their sins alway: but 
the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 

But we, brethren, being bereaved of you for*a 
short season, in presence, not in heart, endeay- 
oured the more exceedingly to see your face 
with great desire: because we would fain haye — 
come unto you, I Paul once and again; and 
Satan hindered us. For what is our hope, or — 
joy, or crown of glorying? Are not even ye, ie. 
before our Lord Jesus at his °coming? For ye — 
are our glory and our joy. 


are * * 
Sa er 


Ls 


Ere eae 


Fa! 


we thought it good to be left behind at Athens = 
alone ; and sent ; Timothy, our brother and *God’s | 
minister in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, _ 
and to comfort yow concerning your faith; that 
no man be moved by these afflicHoase for 
yourselves know that hereunto we are ap- — 
pointed. For verily, when we were with 
you, we told you “beforehand that we are to — 
suffer affliction; even as it came to pass, and | 

ye know. Tor this cause I also, when I could | 
no longer forbear, sent that I might know — 
your faith, lest by any means the tempter had — 





oe aaeats at aa ier bh epee © 
chee. Webster gree ae le SORT C TES Pagan 
oe x ae a 
& : lash 


NAF ini 


a 
, | A 
3 ~~ 


1611 DOMINI 1881 





6 But now when Timotheus came from you unto 6 But when Timothy came even now unto us 


a us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and from you, and brought us glad tidings of 
charity, and that ye have good remembrance: of us your faith and love, and that ye have good | 
__ always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also éo see you: remembrance of us always, longing to see us, ; 
7 Therefore brethren, we were comforted over you 7 even as we also to sce you; for this cause, 
in all our affliction and distress, by your faith : brethren, we were comforted over you in all 
x 8 For now we “live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. | *®™-7.. our distress and affliction through your faith: 
9 For what thanks can we render to God again 8 for now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 
for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your 9 Tor what thanksgiving can we render again 
sakes before our God, unto God for you, for all the joy wherewith we 
10 Night and day praying exceedingly that we 10 joy for your sakes before our God; night and 
might see your face, and might perfect that which day praying exceedingly that we may see your 
Te ie is satis 1 Fatt 6 face, and may perfect that which is lacking in 
ow God himself and our Father, and our | sap fareh 
Lord J nos Christ | direct OUT ey RW FOU: ; sear; ‘ Now may our God and Father himself, and 
[2 And the Lord make you to increase, anc 12 our Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you: and 


abound in love one towards another, and towards 
all men, even as we do towards you: 
13 To the end he may stablish your hearts un- 


the Lord make you to increase and abound in 
love one toward another, and toward all men, 


blameable in holiness before God even our Father, 15 even as we also do toward you; to the end he 
at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all may stablish your hearts unblameable in holi- 
his Saints. ness before our God and Father, at the ‘coming 
CHAGP eave | of our Lord Jesus with all his saints. 

URTHERMORE then we || beseech you, breth- | ! 07 4 Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort 
ren, and |jexhort you by the Lord Jesus, that | ! 0% «et you in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us 

ots ay ae es of us, non ‘ns gent ua hae how ye ought to walk and to please God, even 
ane to please 00, 80 ye would abound more an as ye do walk,—that ye abound more and more, 


more. 


ieee 1 anieriane 2 For ye know what *charge we gave you through 
by EAL d Be EE ea on 3 the Lord J esus. For this is the will of God, 
3 For this is the will of God, even your sanctifica- even your sanctification, that ye abstain from 

_ tion, that ye should abstain from fornication : 4 fornication ; that each one of you know how to 
4 That every one of you should know how to possess himself of his own vessel in sanctifica- 
possess his vessel in sanctification and honour: 5 tion and honour, not in the passion of lust, even 
5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the 6 as the Gentiles which know not God; that no 
Gentiles which know not God: man “transgress, and wrong his brother in the 
6 That no man go beyond and || defraud his brother Ce matter: because the Lord is an avenger in all 
|in any matter, because that the Lord is the avenger | 1 Or in te these things, as also we *forewarned you and 
of all such; as we also have forewarned you, and 7 testified. For.God called us not for uneleane 
testified : 8 ness, but in sanctification. Therefore he that 


_7 For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, 
but unto holiness. 

8 He therefore that ||despiseth, despiseth not man, | ! 07d. 
but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit. 


rejecteth, rejecteth not man, but God, who 
giveth his Holy Spirit unto you. 
) But concerning love of the brethren ye have 


9 But as touching brotherly love, ye need not that no need that one write unto you: for ye your- 

I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of selves are taught of God to love one another; 
God to love one another. 10 for indeed ye do it toward all the brethren 
10 And indeed ye do it towards all the brethren, | | or, ¢ no which are in all Macedonia. But we exhort 
which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech EE aC you, brethren, that ye abound more and more; 
brethren, that ye increase more and more: 1 Gr, 11 and that ye ‘study to be quiet, and to do your 
{1 And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your eee own business, and to work with your hands, 
own business, and to work with your own hands, | (222%, 12 even as we charged you; that ye may walk 


(as we commanded you:) ie 
12 That ye may walk honestly toward them that | say. changes. 
_ are without, and that ye may have lack of ||nothing. | 60,, sverreach | 4.0 
18 But I would not have you to be ignorant, | so. wa you oe 


honestly toward them that are without, and 
may have need of nothing. 
But we would not have you ignorant, breth- 


























brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that | 7!” ren, concerning them that fall asleep ; that ye 
_ Y& Sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. | $7.2" sorrow not, even as the rest, which have no 
a 14 For if we believe that Jesus died, and rose |16,.mrongs, | 14 hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and 
_ again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus, will | n,n! rose again, even so them also that are fallen 
ie God bring with him. . Ee ica asleep "in Jesus will “God’ bri g with him ag 


¢ pi ds 8 wy 


ee Ae 








as gly yee a % 
ee ae re ny, 
eS SESS eo re 
ree 3 





1611 


15 For this we say unto you by the word of the 
Lord, That we which are alive and remain unto the 
coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them which 
are asleep. 

16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heav- 
en with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, 
and with the trump of God: and the dead-in Christ 
shall rise first. 

17 Then we which are alive, and remain, shall be 
caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with 
the Lord. 

18 Wherefore, ||comfort one another with these 


words. 
CEPA PIV. 
UT of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye 
+ have no need that I write unto you. 

2 For yourselves know pertectly that the day of 
the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 

3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety, then 
sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail 
upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape. 

4 But ye, brethren, are -not in darkness, that that 
day should overtake you as a thief. 

5 Ye are all the children of light, and the chil- 
dren of the day: we are not of the night, nor of 
darkness. 

6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others: but let 
us watch and be sober. | 

7 For they that sleep, sleep in the night, and they 
that be drunken, are drunken in the night. 

8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting 
on the breastplate of faith and love, and for an 
helmet, the hope of salvation. 

9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath: but 
to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, 

10 Who died for us, that whether we wake or 
sleep, we should live together with him. 

11 Wherefore, ||comfort yourselves together, and 
edify one another, even as also ye do. 

12 And we beseech you, brethren, to know them 
which labour among you, and are over -you in the 
Lord, and admonish you: 

13 And to esteem them very highly in love for 
their work’s sake: and be at peace among your- 
selves. 

14 Now we |lexhort you, brethren, warn them 
that are |junruly, comfort the feebleminded, sup- 
port the weak, be patient toward all men. 

15 See that none render evil for evil unto any 
man: 
among yourselves and to all men. 

16 Rejoice evermore: 

17 Pray without ceasing : 

18 In everything give thanks: for this is the will 
of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. 

19 Quench not the spirit: 

— 20 Despise not prophesyings: 
21 Prove all things: hold fast that which is good. 


but ever follow that which is good, both | 





|| Or, exhort. 


|| Or, exhort. 


|| Or, beseech. 


|| Or, dis- 
orderly. 





1 Gr. presence. 
2 Or, exhort 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read as 
thieves. 


4 Or, watch 
5 Or, comfort 
6 Many 
ancient 


authorities 
insert but. 





16 


— 


17 


18 


wt 


- the breastplate of faith and love; and for a hel- 


10 


13 


140 


15 


16, 


18 


if; 


21 





1881 ae 
For this we say unto you by the word of the © 


Lord, that we that are alive, that are left unto 
the ‘coming of the Lord, shall in no wise pre- 
cede them that are fallen asleep. For the Lord _ 
himself shall descend from heaven, with a — 
shout, with the voice of the archangel, and — a 
with the trump of God: and the dead in 2 
Christ shall rise first: then we that are alive, 
that are left, shall together with them be caught 
up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the — 
air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. — 
Wherefore *comfort one another with these — 
words. 3 
But concerning the times and the seasons, 
brethren, ye have no need that aught be written _ 
unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that 
the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the 
night. When they are saying, Peace and safety, 
then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as 
travail upon a woman with child; and they 
shall in no wise escape. But ye, brethren, are 
not in darkness, that that day should overtake 
you “as a thief: for ye are all sons of light,and 
sons of the day: we are not of the night, nor 
of darkness; so then let us not sleep, as do the 
rest, but let us watch and be sober. For they 
that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be 
drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, 
since we are of the day, be sober, putting on 






met, the hope of salvation. For God appointed 
us not unto wrath, but unto the obtaining of 
salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
died for us, that, whether we ‘wake or sleep, we 
should live together with him. Wherefore *ex- 
hort one another, and build each other up, even 
as also ye do. a 
But we beseech you, brethren, to know them _ 
that labour among you, and are over youin the _ 
Lord, and admonish you; and to esteem them _ 
exceeding highly in love for their work’s sake. 
Be at peace among yourselves. And we exhort 
you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, encour- 
age the fainthearted, support the weak, be long- 
suffering toward all. See that none render unto 
any one evil for evil; but alway follow after — 
that which is good, one toward another, and ee 
17 toward all. . Rejoice alway; pray without — 
ceasing; in everything give thanks: for this is _ 
the will of God in Christ Jesus to you-ward. 
20 Quench not the Spirit; despise not prophe- _ 


re lob r a 


* i 
© 


syings; ‘prove all things; hold fast that which | 
22 is good; abstain from every ‘form of eyil. e 


_ 22 Abstain from all appearance of evil. 10 a 
23 And the God of peace himself sanctify you — 
; * ‘ 317 aif x are 


Yr, 
23 And the _ very God of peace sanctify you appeurance 
SR ae biter a Coen os ee ee a ye 


















ey 
2) eget ee Meme Sra 
CE ee ee 

wer 8 





all » > a ~~ nd 
en Sin a oe ee ‘ — a - v= > oy 
; pu the ee A Te j bap Bie ; ; 2% See 
we Pi Moe Pe oe ge Wr ak ee Bs (ae ee) ofan Rado 
aS oe | : = eee O05 3 ra ‘ 












you. 


ia x 
a Ae ee Ore 7 
ST eee te Sm re 

“A te . 
i eae SS R i 


Bese Wiig: AE a NE | a bats 
os 





1611 


; wholly: and Ipray G'od your whole spirit, and soul, 


and body be preserved blameless unto the coming 


- of our Lord Jesus Christ. 


24 Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will 
do it. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. | 

26 Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss. 

27 I ||charge you by the Lord, that this Epistle 
be read unto all the holy brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ de with 
Amen. 


{ The first Epistle unto the Thessalonians, was written from 
Athens. 


|| Or, adjure. 





1 Gr. presence. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
| add also. 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert Aoly. 





ELE SHO O NNO Sir bogley <C). a 


AAO had ot eB 





Laity 3 
le ae 


{OSI me cae 
wholly; and may your spirit and soul and 
body be preserved entire, without blame at the 


Faithful is 
he that calleth you, who will also do it. 


24 *coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 


25 Brethren, pray for us’. 
26 Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. 
27 I adjure you by the Lord that this epistle be 
read unto all the *brethren. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
you. 


28 


PAUdE AEH eer Saas 


PHESSALONTANS, 





CG Heb Pa ale, 
AUL and Silvanus, and Timotheus unto the 
Church of the Thessalonians, in God. our. Fa- 
ther, and the Lord Jesus Christ: 

2 Grace unto you, and peace from God our Fa- 
ther, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We are bound to thank God always for you, 
brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith 
groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one 
of you all towards each other aboundeth : | 

4 So that we ourselves glory in you in the Churches 
of God, for your patience and faith in all your perse- 
cutions and tribulations that ye endure. 

5 Which 2s a manifest token of the righteous judg- 
ment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the 
kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer ; 

6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recom- 
pense tribulation to them that trouble you: 

7 And to you who are troubled, rest with us, when 
the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven, with 
yhis mighty Angels, 


8 In flaming fire, ||taking vengeance on them that 1 On yielding, 


know not God, and that obey not the Gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, 

9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruc- 
tion from the presence of the Lord, and from the 
glory of his power: 

10 When he shall come to be glorified in his Saints, 
and to be admired in all them that believe (because 
our testimony among you was believed) in that day. 

11 Wherefore also we pray always for you, that 
our God would ||count you worthy of this calling, 
and fulfil all the good pleasure of Ais goodness, and 
the work of faith with power: 

12 That the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ may 
be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the 


grace of our God, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
ee phe Sn 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
od. 





+ Gr. the 
angels of his 
power. 


|| Or, vouch- 
saje. 


1 Gr. good 





pleasure of 
goodness, 











J _ Paut, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the 

church of the Thessalonians in God our Father 
2 and the Lord Jesus Christ; Grace to you and 
peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

We are bound to give thanks to God alway 
for you, brethren, even as it is meet, for that 
your faith groweth exceedingly, and the love 
of each one of you all toward one another 
4 aboundeth; so that we ourselves glory in you 


a) 


in the churches of God for your patience and’ 


faith in all your persecutions and in the afilic- 
tions which ye endure; which is a manifest 
token of the righteous judgement of God; to 
the end that ye may be counted worthy of the 
6 kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer: if 

so be that it is a righteous thing with God to 

recompense afiliction to them that afflict you, 
7 and to you that are afflicted rest with us, at 

the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heayen 
8 with the angels of his power in flaming fire, 

rendering vengeance to them that know not 

God, and to them that obey not the gospel of 
9 our Lord Jesus: who shall suffer punishment, 
even eternal destruction from the face of the 
Lord and from the glory of his might, when 
he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and 
to be marvelled at in all them that believed 
(because our testimony unto you was believed) 
in that day. To which end we also pray al- 
ways for you, that our God may count you 
worthy of your calling, and fulfil every ‘de- 
sire of goodness and every work of faith, with 
power; that the name of our Lord Jesus may 
be glorified in you, and ye in him, according 
to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus 
.. Christ.. Pe, Bene rs ; 


Or 


10 


11 


, PE ea nes ater 
a ee Pi Ga Oh 
het at te <n eo ee a 






et 
? VS ra 





+ ‘en <A RRS ie ay ae ’ 
vf tte ‘el ¢ es 7 a ¥ 
, pl ei ~ Oe See Mey 
; 43 ie AY? E SAL 3 





ae cpa % ese s a Ryne a 
ANS.—III. 4. 


‘ » ty 
ale Pa 


has 





1611 | 

CHAP. II. 

OW we beseech you, brethren, by the coming 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gather- 
ing together unto him, 

2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be 
troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by 
letter, as from us, as that the day of Christ is at 
hand. 

3 Let no man deceive you by any means, for that 
day shall not come, except there come a falling away 
first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son otf 
perdition, 

: 4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all 

that is called God, or that is worshipped: so that 

he as God, sitteth in the Temple of God, shewing 
himself that he is God. 

5 Remember ye not, that when I was yet with you, 
I told you these things? 

-6 And now ye know what || withholdeth, that he 

might be revealed in his time. 

7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: 
only he who now letteth, will det, until he be taken 
out of the way. 

8 And then shall that wicked be revealed, whom 
the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, 
and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 

9 Lven him whose coming is after the working of 
Satan, with all power and signs, and lying won- 
ders, 

10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteous- 
ness, in them that perish: because they received 
not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 

11 And for this cause God shall send them strong 
delusion, that they should believe a lie: 

12 That they all might be damned who believed 
not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 

13 But we are bound to give thanks alway to God 
for you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, because God 
hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, 
through sanctification of the spirit, and belief of 
the truth, 

14 Whereunto he called you by our Gospel, to 
the obtaining of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the 
traditions which ye have been taught, whether by 
word or our Epistle. 

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God 
even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath 
given us everlasting consolation, and good hope 
through grace, 

17 Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every 
good word and work. 
CHAP. IIT. 

| ee EE brethren, pray for us, that the word 

3 of the Lord +may have free course, and be glo- 
rified, even as 7¢ 7s with you: 

2 And that we may be delivered from +unreason- 
able and wicked men: for all men have not faith. 
3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, 
and keep you from evil. 
_. 4 And we have confidence in the Lord touching 


~ 











D » 
’ 3 - io. - Lt enol a . 1 J ul 
“l =~ “i » tar a's aie x y eo f 








ANNO 
DO Be NI 
54. 


|| Or, holdeth. 


+ Gr. may run, 
+ Gr. absurd. 








1 Gr. in be- 


half of. 
2 Gr. presence. 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read lawless- 
NESS. 


4Grian 
object of , 
worship. 


5 Or, 
sanctuary 


6 Or, only until 
he that now re- 
straineth be 
taken &e. 


7 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit Jesus. 


8 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read con- 
sume, 


8 Gr. power 
and signs and 
wonders of 
JSalsehood, 


10 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read us jirst- 
Sruits, 

ll Or, faith 

12 Or, the faith 


13 Or, evil 





2 


Lo 


ee) 


4 


7 


10 


11 
12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


it 


1881 
Now we beseech you, brethren, ‘touching the 
“coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gath- 
ering together unto him; to the end that ye be 
not quickly shaken from your mind, nor yet be 


troubled, either by spirit, or by word, or by epis- 


tle as from us, as that the day of the Lord is now 
present; let no man beguile you in any wise: for 
it will not be, except the falling away come first, 
and the man of *sin be revealed, the son of per- 
dition, he that opposeth and exalteth himself 
against all that is called God or ‘that is wor- 
shipped; so that he sitteth in the *temple of 
God, setting himself forth as God. 
ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you 
these things? And now ye know that which 
restraineth, to the end that he may be revealed 
in his own season. For the mystery of lawless- 
ness doth already work: °only there is one that 


_restraineth now, until he be taken out of the © 
way. 


And then shall be revealed the lawless 
one, whom the Lord ‘Jesus shall *slay with the 
breath of his mouth, and bring to nought by 
the manifestation of his?coming ; even he, whose 
“coming is according to the working of Satan 
with all *power and signs and lying wonders, 
and with all deceit of unrighteousness for them 
that are perishing; because they received not 
the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 
And for this cause God sendeth them a working 
of error, that they should believe a lie: that they 
all might be judged who believed not the truth, 
but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 

- But we are bound to give thanks to God alway 
for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, for that 
God chose you “from the beginning unto salva- 
tion in sanctification of the Spirit and ™ belief 
of the truth: whereunto he called you through 


our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our. 


Lord Jesus Christ. So then, brethren, stand 
fast, and hold the traditions which ye were 


taught, whether by word, or by epistle of ours, — 3 
Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God 


our Father which loved us and gave us eternal 
comfort and good hope through grace, comfort 
your hearts and stablish them in every good 
work and word. 


$3 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word 


9) 
fed 


5) 


4 


of the Lord may run and be glorified, even as 
also 7 7s with you; and that we may be delivered 
from unreasonable and evil men; for all have 
not "faith. But the Lord is faithful, who shall 
stablish you, and guard you from “the evil one. 


And we have confidence in the Lord touching 
319 : 


Remember _ 


> pee 
P= ie ee 


CO Tae Sa he fe eae Pa 


a a! 
A - . wae Me a ce 
ie ete SO yp aera el ees 


A» 











when I went into 








. 
% bs ivy fae . 708 hing : . 4 ; ; ; 
ree ene, | ee ens ail al ha a te ayy sag Nowe 7 yore ps Pia hel 
: ; mee r eee IN eo 5 Ni AS aco oS + ab PA eR Se Sant ‘ nat a a iit ; - 
cos me ls Wade toy BOs : A Soe EEL, SES Artes be Leo ee 
= 4 . at “Ft “a wid m 
: e r 
. . 


ee 





1611 


_ you, that ye both do, and will do the things which 


we command you. 

5 And the Lord direct your hearts into the love 
of God, and into ||the patient waiting for Christ. 

6 Now we command you, brethren, in the Name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw your- 
selves from every brother that walketh disorderly, 
and not after the tradition which he received of us. 

7 For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: 
for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you, 

8 Neither did we eat any man’s bread for nought: 
but wrought with labour and travail night and day, 
that we might not be chargeable to any of you. 

9 Not because we have not power, but to make 
ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us. 

10 For even when we were with you, this we com- 
manded you, that if any would not work, neither 
should he eat. 

11 For we hear that there are some which walk 
among you disorderly, working not at all, but are 
busy bodies. 

12 Now them that are such, we command, and ex- 
hort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness 
they work, and eat their own bread. 

13 But ye, brethren, ||be not weary in well doing. 

14 And if any man obey not our word, || by this 
Epistle, note that man, and have no company with 
him, that he may be ashamed, 

15 Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish 
him as a brother. 

16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace 
always, by all means. The Lord be with you all. 

17 The salutation of Paul, with mine own hand, 
which is the token in every Epistle: so I write. 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
you all. Amen. 


{ The second 


Fpistle to the Thessalonians was written from 
Athens. ] 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
54. 


|| Or, the 
* patience of 
Christ. 


|| Or, faint not. 


|| Or, signify 


| that man by an 
| Epistle. 





1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 





read ye. 





1881 

you, that ye both do and will do the things 

which wecommand. And the Lord direct your 

hearts into the love of God, and into the pa- 
tience of Christ. 

6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw your- 
selves from every brother that walketh disorder- 
ly, and not after the tradition which 'they re- 

7 ceived of us. For yourselves know how ye 
ought to imitate us: for we behaved not our- 

8 selves disorderly among you: neither did we 
eat bread for nought at any man’s hand, but in 
labour and travail, working night and day, that 

9 we might not burden any of you: not because 
we have not the right, but to make ourselves an 
ensample unto you, that ye should imitate us. 
For even when we were with you, this we com- 
manded you, If any will not work, neither let 3 
him eat. For we hear of some that walk among 
you disorderly, that work not at all, but are 
busybodies. Now them that are such we com- 
mand and exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that 
with quietness they work, and eat their own 
bread. But ye, brethren, be not weary in well- 
doing. And if any man obeyeth not our word 
by this epistle, note that man, that ye have no. 
company with him, to the end that he may be 
ashamed. And yeé count him not as an enemy, 
but admonish him as a brother. 

Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace 
at all times in all ways. The Lord be with you 
all. 

The salutation of me Paul with mine own 
hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I _ 
write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
with you all. 


Or 


10 


11 


13 


14 


15 


16 


18 





THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 


TIMOTHY. 


CHA Pils 
pavL an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the com- 
mandment of God our Sayiour, and Lord Jesus 
Christ which is our hope, 

2 Unto Timothy my own son in the Faith: Grace, 
mercy, and peace from God our Father, and Jesus 
Christ our Lord. | 

3 As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus 
Macedonia, that thou mightest 


charge some that they teach no other doc- 


-_trine, 
4 Neither give heed to fables, a 
#2 se BOO ence 





Ss ais 
ad = 





o 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
60. 





nd endle 
seme elias & Beisel 
» ewe Bh C Tain ae aa | al OE Tao ie BAK hy, tee re 
7 ee ie ¢ Gate Mele i » aes Pris ast | ns tag - 





J] Pavt, an apostle of Christ Jesus according 
to the commandment of God our Saviour, and 
2 Christ Jesus our hope; unto Timothy, my true 
child in faith: Grace, mercy, peace, from God 
the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. ee 
3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, when 
I was going into Macedonia, that thou mightest 
charge certain men not to teach a different doc- 
4 trine, neither to give heed to fables and e ndless 
ee EV al ei aaa ea ae 


a yh 
Sareea a 





Pak nee oe 











wl ee 5 eer ae oo Ce EN hs 
Se ee NAN ey ey : 


Mf 
; 4 
‘ 

¥ 


Vite. & eee ts es TT: ae dae eee 
ree Ae eae. Oe 4 


L TIMOTHY.—Il. 4. 





1611 


genealogies, which minister questions, rather than 
godly edifying which is in faith: so do. 

5 Now the end of the commandment is charity, 
out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and 
of faith unfeigned. 

6 From which some || having swerved, have turned 
aside unto vain jangling, 

7 Desiring to be teachers of the law, understand- 
ing neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm. 

8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use 
it lawfully. 

9 Knowing this, that the law is not made for a 
righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, 
for the ungodly, and for sinners, for unholy, and 
profane, for murderers of fathers, and murderers 
of mothers, for manslayers, 

10 For whoremongers, for them that defile them- 
selves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for 
perjured persons, and if there be any other thing 
that is contrary to sound doctrine, 

11 According to the glorious Gospel of the bless- 
ed God, which was committed to my trust. 

12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath 
enabled me: for that he counted me faithful, put- 
ting me into the Ministry, 

13 Who was before a blasphemer, and a. perse- 
cutor, and injurious. But I obtained mercy, be- 
cause I did it ignorantly, in unbelief. 

14 And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abun- 
dant, with faith, and love, which is in Christ Jesus. 

15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all 
acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world 
to save sinners, of whom I am chief. 

16 Howbeit, for this cause I obtained mercy, that 
in me first, Jesus Christ might shew forth all long- 
suffering, for a pattern to them which should here- 
after believe on him to life everlasting. 

17 Now unto the king eternal, immortal, invisible, 
the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

18 This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, 
according to the prophecies which went before on 
thee, that thou by them mightest war a good war- 
fare, 

19 Holding faith, and a good conscience, which 
some having put away, concerning faith, have made 
shipwreck. 

20 Of whom is Hymenéeus and Alexander, whom 
I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn 
not to blaspheme. 

GHA abh, 
I || EXHORT therefore, that first of all, supplica- 
tions, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks 
be made for all men: 

2 For Kings, and for all that are in || authority, 
that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all 
godliness and honesty. ; 

3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of 
God our Saviour, 

4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come 
_ unto the knowledge of the truth. : 





create” ts ya 2 . 
ee ae a 
2 fe Py NOUS Rag | 
- A * 











ANNO 
DOMINI 
605, 


|| Or, not 
aiming at, 


|| Or, desire. 


|| Or, eminent 
pluce, 


1 Or, 
stewardship 


2 Gr. missed 
the mark. 


3 Or, smiters 


2 Gx, 
healthful. 


5 Or, teaching 


6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read enableth. 


7 Gr. of the 
ages. 


8 Gr. unto the 
ages of the 
ages. 


9 Or, led the 
way to thee 


10 Gr. to make 
supplications, 
ce. 


10 


11 


15 


14 


AG 


18 


19 


20 


bo 


NY AR aS ES A eR ETSI ORM BORE SPE Cee a 





1881 
genealogies, the which minister questionings, 
rather than a ‘dispensation of God which is in 
faith ; so do I now. But the end of the charge 
is love out of a pure heart and a good con- 
science and faith unfeigned: from which things 
some having *swerved have turned aside unto 
vain talking ; desiring to be teachers of the 
law, though they understand neither what they 
say, nor whereof they confidently affirm. But 
we know that the law is good, if a man use 


it lawfully, as knowing this, that law is not 


made for a righteous man, but for the lawless. 


and unruly, for the ungodly and sinners, for 
the unholy and profane, for “murderers of fa- 
thers and *murderers of mothers, for manslay- 
ers, for fornicators, for abusers of themselves 
with men, for men-stealers, for liars, for false 
swearers, and if there be any other thing con- 
trary to the “sound °doctrine; according to the 
gospel of the glory of the blessed God, which 
was committed to my trust. 

I thank him that Senabled me, even Christ 
Jesus our Lord, for that he counted me faithful, 
appointing me to his service; though I was be- 
fore a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and inju- 
rious: howbeit I obtained mercy, because I did 
it ignorantly in unbelief; and the grace of our 
Lord abounded exceedingly with faith and love 
which is in Christ Jesus. Faithful is the say- 
ing, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ 
Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of 
whom I am chief: howbeit for this cause I ob- 
tained mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus 
Christ shew forth all his longsuffering, for an 
ensample of them which should hereafter be- 
lieve on him unto eternal life. Now unto the 
King ‘eternal, incorruptible, invisible, the only 
God, de honour and glory *for ever and eyer. 
Amen. 

This charge I commit unto thee, my child 
Timothy, according to the prophecies which 
“went before on thee, that by them thou mayest 
war the good warfare; holding faith and a good 
conscience; which some having thrust from 
them made shipwreck concerning the faith: of 
whom is Hymeneus and Alexander; whom I 
delivered unto Satan, that they might be taught 
not to blaspheme. 

I exhort therefore, first of all, that suppli- 
cations, prayers, intercessions, thankgivings, be 
made for all men; for kings and all that are in 
high place; that we may lead a tranquil and 
quiet life in all godliness and gravity. This 
is good and acceptable in the sight of God our 
Saviour; who willeth that all men should be 


saved, and come to the knowledge of the truth. 
321 





TPR 


ae, 


SY i Sh aU | 















as 


= 


L 
1611 


5 For there is one God, and one Mediator between 
God and men, the man Christ Jesus, 

6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, || to be testi- 
fied in due time. - 

7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an 
Apostle (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not) a 
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. 

8 I will therefore that men pray every where, 
lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting. 

9 In like manner also, that women adorn them- 
selyes in modest apparel, with shamefastness and 
sobriety ; not with ||broided hair, or gold, or pearls, 
or costly array, pang. 

10 But (which becometh women professing godli- 
ness) with good works. 

11 Letthe woman learn in silence with all subjection: 

12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp 
authority over the man, but to be in silence. 

13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve: 

14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman 
being deceived was in the transgression : 

15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in child- 
bearing, if they continue in faith and charity, and 
holiness, with sobriety. 

OAR. Sins 
HIS is a true saying: If a man desire the office 
of a Bishop, he desireth a good work. 

2 A Bishop then must be blameless, the husband 
of one wife, vigilant, sober, ||of good behaviour, 
given to hospitality, apt to teach ; 

3 || Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of 
filthy lucre, but patient, not a brawler, not covetous ; 

4 One that ruleth well his own house, haying his 
children in subjection with all gravity. 

5 (For if aman know not how to rule his own 
house, how shall he take care of the Church of God?) 

6 Not ||a novice, lest being lifted up with pride, 
he fall into the condemnation of the devil. 

7 Moreover, he must have a good report of them 
which are without, lest he fall into reproach, and 
the snare of the devil. 

8 Likewise must the Deacons be grave, not double- 
tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of 
filthy lucre, 

9 Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure con- 
science. 

10 And let these also first be proved; then let 
them use the office of a Deacon, being fownd blameless. 

11 Even so must their wives be grave; not slan- 
derers, sober, faithful in all things. 

12 Let the Deacons be the husbands of one wife, 
ruling their children and their own houses well. 

13 For they that have ||used the office of a Dea- 
con well, purchase to themselves a good degree, and 
great boldness in the faith, which is in Christ Jesus. 

14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come 
unto thee shortly. 

15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know 
how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the House 
of God, which is the Church of the living God, the 
pillar and || ground of the truth, 

322 





tee 8 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


| Or, a 


testimony. 


|| Or, plaited. 


|| Or, modest. 


|| Or, not ready 
to quarrel and 

offer wrong, as 
one in wine. 


|| Or, one newly 
come to the 
Faith. 


| Or, 
ministered, 
|| Or, stay. 





1 Gr. herald, 


2 Or, 
doubting 


3 Or, her child- 
bearing 


4 Some con- 
nect the words 
Faithful is the 
saying with 
the preceding 
paragraph. 

5 Or, overseer 
6 Or, not quar- 
relsome over 
wine 


7 Gr. 
judgement. 


8 Or, how thou 
oughtest to be- 
have thyself 


9 Or, stay 


TIMOTHY.—IL 5. 


“I 


10 


11 
12 


15 
14 


15 


bo 


5) 


Ut 


12 


13 


14 
15 





the living God, the pillarand *groundofthetruth. _ 





1881 

For there is one God, one mediator also between 
God and men, himself man, Christ Jesus, who 
gave himself a ransom for all; the testimony éo 
be borne in its own times; whereunto I was 
appointed a ‘preacher and an apostle (I speak 
the truth, I le not), a teacher of the Gentiles 
in faith and truth. 

I desire therefore that the men pray in every 
place, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and 
*disputing. In like manner, that women adorn 
themselves in modest apparel, with shamefast- 
ness and sobriety; not with braided hair, and 
gold or pearls or costly raiment; but (which 
becometh women professing godliness) through 
good works. Let a woman learn in quietness 
with all subjection. But I permit not a woman 
to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but 
to be in quietness. For Adam was first formed, 
then Eve; and Adam was not beguiled, but the 
woman being beguiled hath fallen into trans- 
gression: but she shall be saved through *the 
childbearing, if they continue in faith and love 
and sanctification with sobriety. 

*Faithful is the saying, If a man seeketh the 
office of a °bishop, he desireth a good work. 
The * bishop therefore must be without reproach, 
the husband of one wife, temperate, sobermind- 
ed, orderly, given to hospitality, apt to teach ; 
*no brawler, no striker; but gentle, not conten- 
tious, no lover of money; one that ruleth well 
his own house, having Ais children in subjec- 
tion with all gravity; (but if a man knoweth 
not how to rule his own house, how shall he 
take care of the church of God?) not a novice, 
lest being puffed up he fall into the ’condemna- 
tion of the devil. Moreover he must have 
good testimony from them that are without ; 
lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the 
devil. Deacons in like manner must be grave, 
not doubletongued, not given to much wine, not 
greedy of filthy lucre; holding the mystery of 
the faith in a pure conscience. And let these 
also first be proved; then let them serve as 
deacons, if they be blameless. Women in like 
manner must be grave, not slanderers, temper- 
ate, faithful in all things. Let deacons be hus-- 
bands of one wife, ruling their children and 
their own houses well. For they that have 
served well as deacons gain to themselves a 
good standing, and great boldness in the faith 
which is in Christ Jesus. 

These things write I unto thee, hoping to come 
unto thee shortly ; but if I tarry long, that thou 
mayest know “how men ought to behave them- 
selves in the house of God, which is the church of 


hay Bin ae “oh A rete 


y a 


pia ie PRE OMT ye oF NE Ree AME Lh ee Bt ear Lika tity 
, . ETA EY V5. 


ae La r 
7 a ba bhi. Wir we 


-hortation, to doctrine. 








ANNO 













1611 


16 And without controversy, great is the mystery 
of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified 
in the Spirit, seen of Angels, preached unto the 
Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into 
glory. 


bo, 


CALL Va 
OW the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the 
latter times some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of 
devils : 

2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their con- 
science seared with a hot iron. 

3 FPorbidding to marry, and commanding to ab- 
stain from meats, which God hath created to be 
received with thanksgiving of them which believe, 
and know the truth. 

4 For every creature of God is good, and nothing 
to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving: 

® For it is sanctified by the word of God, and 
prayer. 

6 If thou put the brethren in remembrance of 
these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus 
Christ, nourished up in the words of faith, and of 
good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained. 

7 But refuse profane and old wives’ fables, and 
exercise thyself rather unto godliness. 

8 For bodily exercise profiteth ||little, but godli- 
ness 1s profitable unto all things, having promise of 
the life that now is, and of that which is to come. 

9 This 2s a faithful saying, and worthy of all ac- 
ceptation : 

10 For therefore we both labour, and suffer re- 
proach, because we trust in the living God, who is 
the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe. 

11 These things command and teach. 

12 Let no man despise thy youth, but be thou an 
example of the believers, in word, in conversation, 
in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 

15 Till I come, give attendance to reading, to ex- 


|| Or, for a 
little time. 


14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was 
given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the 
hands of the Presbytery. 

15 Meditate upon these things, give thyself wholly 
to them, that thy profiting may appear ||to all. 

16 ‘Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine: 
continue in them: for in doing this, thou shalt both 
save thyself, and them that hear thee. 

CELAP aa Vit 
EBUKE not an Elder, but intreat him as a 
father, and the younger men as brethren: 

2 The elder women as mothers, the younger as 
sisters with all purity. 

3 Honour widows that are widows indeed. 

4 But if any widow have children or nephews, let 
them learn first to shew || piety at home, and to re- 
quite their parents: for that is good and acceptable 
before God. 

5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, 
trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications 

nd prayers night and day. : 


|| Or, in all 
things. 





1 The word 


of He who, 
rests on no 
cient evi- 
ancient 


authorities 
read which. 





3 Or, seared 


4 Or, for 
litile 


a 





DOMINI 


|| Or, kindness. 


God, in place 


suflicient an- 


dence. Some 


2 Gr. demons. 


16 


On 


al 


0 hoe QO 


Or 


1881 
And without controversy great is the mystery 
of godliness; 1He who manifested in 
the flesh, justified in the spirit, seen of angels, 
preached among the nations, believed on in the 
world, received up in glory. 

But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later 
times some shall fall away from the faith, giving 
heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of ?devils, 
through the hypocrisy of men that speak les, 
“branded in their own conscience as with a hot 
iron; forbidding to marry, and commanding to 
abstain from meats, which God created to be re- 
ceived with thanksgiving by them that believe 
and know the truth. For every creature of 
God is good, and nothing is to be rejected, if it 
be received with thanksgiving: for it is sancti- 
fied through the word of God and prayer. 

If thou put the brethren in mind of these 
things, thou shalt be a good minister of Christ 
Jesus, nourished in the words of the faith, and 
of the good doctrine which thou hast followed 
until now: but refuse profane and old wives’ 
fables. And exercise thyself unto godliness: 
for bodily exercise is profitable ‘for a little; but 
godliness is profitable for all things, having 
promise of the life which now is, and of that 
which is to come. Faithful is the saying, and 
worthy of all acceptation. For to this end we 
labour and strive, because we have our hope set 
on the living God, who is the Saviour of all 
men, specially of them that believe. These 
things command and teach. Let no man de- 
spise thy youth; but be thou an ensample to 
them that believe, in word, in manner of life, 
in love, in faith, in purity. Till I come, give 
heed to reading, to exhortation, to teaching. 
Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was 
given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of 
the hands of the presbytery. Be diligent in 
these things; give thyself wholly to them; that 


Vas 


thy progress may be manifest unto all. Take 
heed to thyself, and to thy teaching. Continue 


in these things; for in doing this thou shalt 
save both thyself and them that hear thee. 
Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a 
father ; the younger men as brethren: the elder 
women as mothers; the younger as sisters, in 
all purity. Honour widows that are widows 
indeed. But if any widow hath children or 
grandchildren, let them learn first to shew piety 
towards their own family, and to requite their 
parents: for this is acceptable in the sight of 
God. Now she that is a widow indeed, and des- 
olate, hath her hope set on God, and continueth 


in supplications and prayers night and day. 
323 


3 





oa 
om 
2 

i * 





RESO pre en ee ee me Ba 
mae o SAS : ae 
“nt oe a - “ 





OIE SE Pee 
See a nee . : 
¥ ne < st ’ 


“* 


5 Fer ee 


TIM 


















1611 

6 But she that liveth ||in pleasure, is dead while 
she liveth. 

7 And these things give in charge, that they may 
be blameless. 

8 But if any provide not for his own, and speciall 
for those of his own ||house, he hath denied the 
faith, and is worse than an infidel. 

9 Let not a widow be ||taken into the number, 
under threescore years old, having been the wife of 
one man, 

10 Well reported of for good works, if she have 
brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, 
if she have washed the Saints’ feet, if she have re- 
lieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed 
every good work. 

11 But the younger widows refuse: for when they 
have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will 
marry, 

12 Having damnation, because they have cast off 
their first faith. 

13 And withal they learn ¢o de idle, wandering 
about from house to house; and not only idle, but 
tattlers also, and busybodies, speaking things which 
they ought not. 

14 I will therefore that the younger-women marry, 
bear children, guide the house, give none occasion 
to the adversary {to speak reproachfully. 

15 For some are already turned aside after Satan. 

16 If any man or woman that believeth have 
widows, let them relieve them, and let not the 
Church be charged, that it may relieve them that 
are widows indeed. 

17 Let the Elders that rule well, be counted worthy 
of double honour, especially they who labour in the 
word and doctrine. 

18 For the Scripture saith, “Thou shalt not muz- 
zle the ox that treadeth out the corn: and, *The 
labourer is worthy of his reward. 

19 Against an Elder receive not an accusation, but 
|| before two or three witnesses. 

20 Them that sin rebuke before all, that others 
also may fear. 

21 I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the elect Angels, that thou observe these 
things || without preferring one before another, doing 
nothing by partiality. 

22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be 
partaker of other men’s sins. Keep thyself pure. 

23 Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for 
thy stomach’s sake, and thine often infirmities. 

24 Some men’s sins are open beforehand, going 
before to judgment: and some men they follow after. 

25 Likewise also the good works of some are 
manifest beforehand, and they that are otherwise 
cannot be hid. 

CHAP. VI. 
ee as many servants as are under the yoke, 
count their own masters worthy of all honour, 
that the Name of God, and his doctrine be not 
blasphemed. 
2 And they that oe believing masters, let 
; 


, ead a ark Wee vs ¥ 
Ou rey = 3 6. 
AND 
DOMINI 1881 
69. : . 
+ 6 But she that giveth herself to pleasure is dead 
r; . . °. 
Sa ue 7 while she liveth. These things also command, 
8 that they may be without reproach. But if 
any provideth not for his own, and specially 
| Or, kindred. his own household, he hath denied the faith, and 
: 9 is worse than an unbeliever. Let none be en- 
|| Or, chosen. 


+ Gr. for their 
railing. 


« Deut. 25. 4. 
5 Matt. 10. 10. 


|| Or, under. 


|| Or, without 
prejudice. 


1 Or, women. 
2 Or, preference 
3 Gr. the works 


that are good 
are evident. 


4 Gr. bond- 
servants, 





rolled as a widow under threescore years old, 
10 having been the wife of one man, well reported 
of for good works; if she hath brought up 
children, if she hath used hospitality to stran- 
gers, if she hath washed the saints’ feet, if she 
hath relieved the afflicted, if she hath diligently 
11 followed every good work. But younger widows 
refuse: for when they have waxed wanton 
12 against Christ, they desire to marry; having 
condemnation, because they have rejected their — 
13 first faith. And withal they learn also to be 
idle, going about from house to house; and not 
only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, 
14 speaking things which they ought not. I desire 
therefore that the younger *widows marry, bear 
children, rule the household, give none occasion 
15 to the adversary for reviling: for already some 
16 are turned aside after Satan. If any woman 
that believeth hath widows, let her relieve them, 
and let not the church be burdened; that it may 
relieve them that are widows indeed. 
17 ~~ Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy 
of double honour, especially those who labour in 
18 the word and in teaching. For the scripture 
saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he 
treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is 
19 worthy of his hire. Against an elder receive 
not an accusation, except at the mouth of two or 
20 three witnesses. Them that sin reprove in the 
sight of all, that the rest also may be in fear. 
21 I charge thee in the sight of God, and Christ 
Jesus, and the elect angels, that thou observe 
these things without *prejudice, doing nothing 
22 by partiality. Lay hands hastily on no man, 
neither be partaker of other men’s sins: keep 
23 thyself pure. Be no longer a drinker of water, 
but use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake and 
24 thine often infirmities. Some men’s sins are 
evident, going before unto judgement; and some 
25 men also they follow after. In like manner also 
“there are good works that are evident; and 
such as are otherwise cannot be hid. 

(; Let as many as are “servants under the yoke 
count their own masters worthy of all honour, that 
the name of God and the doctrine ‘be not blas- 

2. phemed. And they that haye believing masters, let 


a ay ee ee ae ee ty Walle, RP A is 
chi si I. TIMOTHY.—VI. 21. 


3 


- 





the chiefest city of Phrygia Pacatiana. 





* 

















1611 


them not despise them because they are brethren: 
but rather do them service, because they are || faith- 
ful and beloved, partakers of the benefit: These 
things teach and exhort. 

3 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to 
wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to 
godliness ; 

4 He is ||proud, knowing nothing, but ||doting 
about questions, and strifes of words, whereof com- 
eth envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 

5 ||Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, 
and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is 
godliness: From such withdraw thyself. 

6 But godliness with contentment is great gain. 

7 For we brought nothing into this world, and it 
is certain we can carry nothing out. 

8 And having food and raiment let us be there- 
with content. 

9 But they that will be rich, fall into temptation 
and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
which drown men in destruction and perdition. 

10 For the love of money is the root of all evil, 
which while some coveted after, they have ||erred 
from the faith, and pierced themselves through with 
many sorrows. 

11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; 
and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, 
patience, meekness. 

12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eter- 
nal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast 
professed a good profession before many witnesses. 

13 I give thee charge in the sight of God, who 
quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who 
before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good || Confession, 

14 That thou keep this commandment without 
spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

15 Which in his times he shall shew, who is the 
blessed, and only Potentate, the King of kings, and 
Lord of lords: 

16 Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the 
light which no man can approach unto, whom no 
man hath seen, nor can see: to whom de honour 
and power everlasting. Amen. 

17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that 
they be not highminded, nor trust in +uncertain 
riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly 
all things to enjoy, 

18 That they do good, that they be rich in good 
works, ready to distribute, || willing to communicate, 

19 Laying up in store for themselves a good foun- 
dation against the time to come, that they may lay 
hold on eternal life. 

20 O Timothy, keep that which is committed to 
thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, 
and oppositions of science, falsely so called: 

21 Which some professing, have erred concern- 
ing the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen. 


{| The first to Timothy was written 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
65. 


| Or, 
believing. 


| Or, a fool. 
|| Or, sick. 


|| Or, gallings 


|| Or, been 
seduced. 


| Or, 
profession, 


Tt Gr 
uncertainty 
of riches. 

|| Or, sociable. 


1 Or, lay 
hold of 


2Gr. 
healthful. 


3 Gr. sick. 

4 Or, in these 
we shall have 
enough 


§ Gr. evils. 


8 Or, preserveth 
all things alive 


7 Or, his 


8 Gr. them that 
reign as kings. 


8 Gr. them that 
rule as lords. 


10 Or, age 


ll Or, ready to 
sympathize 


12 Gr. the 
deposit. 


13 Gr. missed 


from Laodicea, which is | rms 






e 2 poms d : < a i 
, 9 ‘ : an . 4 shay . a 
i an Ae eet oa ; ; “=< “ ee 
oe ea Pa uJ ly ak Pama) Ley tReet ging 8 p 
. 7 4 te ? 4 . s 


one of another, 





Or 


CO CO SI O> 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


bp 


16 


17 


18 


19 


21 





1881 


them not despise them, because they are breth- 
ren; but let them serve them the rather, be- 
cause they that ‘partake of the benefit are 
believing and beloved. These things teach and 
exhort. 

If any man teacheth a different doctrine, and 
consenteth not to *sound words, even the words 
of our Lord Jesus. Christ, and to the doctrine 
which is according to godliness; he is puffed 
up, knowing nothing, but doting about ques- 
tionings and disputes of words, whereof cometh 
envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, wranglings 
of men corrupted in mind and bereft of the 
truth, supposing that godliness is a way of gain. 
But godliness with contentment is great gain: 
for we brought nothing into the world, for 
neither can we carry anything out; but having 
food and covering ‘we shall be therewith con- 
tent. But they that desire to be rich fall into 
a temptation and a snare and many foolish and 
hurtful lusts, such as drown men in destruction 
and perdition. For the love of money is a root 
of all kinds of evil: which some reaching after 
have been led astray from the faith, and have 
pierced themselves through with many sor- 
rows. 

But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; 
and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, 
love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight 
of the faith, lay hold on the life eternal, where- 
unto thou wast called, and didst confess the good 
confession in the sight of many witnesses. I 
charge thee in the sight of God, who *quicken- 
eth all things, and of Christ Jesus, who before 
Pontius Pilate witnessed the good confession ; 
that thou keep the commandment, without spot, 
without reproach, until the appearing of our 
Lord Jesus Christ: which in ‘its own times he 
shall shew, who is the blessed and only Poten- 
tate, the King of *kings, and Lord of *lords; 
who only hath immortality, dwelling in light 
unapproachable; whom no man hath seen, nor 
can see: to whom de honour and power eternal. 
Amen. 

Charge them that are rich in this present 
“world, that they be not highminded, nor have 
their hope set on the uncertainty of riches, but 
on God, who giveth us richly all things to en- 
joy; that they do good, that they be rich in 
good works, that they be ready to distribute, 
“willing to communicate; laying up in store 
for themselves a good foundation against the 
time to come, that they may lay hold on the 
life which is hfe indeed. 

O Timothy, guard “that which is committed 
unto thee, turning away from the profane bab- 
blings and oppositions of the knowledge which 
is falsely so called; which some professing have 
“erred concerning the faith. 

Grace be with you. 

ds 3 825 


RS Ce aN TEE CPS Ce On RE SEN ee ee 


ry, < 
by Jey: 


AS 


A 


My 








of my chain. 






1611 
GHA Pans 
ean an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of 
God, according to the promise of life, which is 
in Christ Jesus, 

2 To Timothy my dearly beloved son: grace, 
mercy, and peace from God the Father, and Christ 
Jesus our Lord. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers 
with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have 
remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day, 

4 Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of 
thy tears, that I may be filled with joy, 

5 When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith 
that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmoth- 
er Lois, and thy mother Eunice: and I am per- 
suaded that in thee also. 

6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance, that thou 
stir up the gift of God which is in thee by the put- 
ting on of my hands. 

7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear, 
but of power, of love, and of a sound mind. 

8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony 
of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner, but be thou 
partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according 
to the power of God, 

9 Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy 
calling, not according to our works, but according 
to his own purpose and grace, which was given us 
in Christ Jesus, before the world began, 

10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of 
our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, 
and hath brought life and immortality to light, 
through the Gospel: 

11 Whereunto I am appointed a Preacher, and an 
Apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. 

12 For the which cause I also suffer these things ; 
nevertheless, I am not ashamed: for I know whom 
I have ||believed, and I am persuaded that he is 
able to keep that which I have committed unto him 
against that day. 

13 Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou 
hast heard of me, in faith and love, which is in 
Christ Jesus. 

14 That good thing which was committed unto 
thee, keep, by the holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 

15 This thou knowest, that all they which are in 
Asia be turned away from me, of whom are Phy- 
gellus and Hermogenes. 

16 The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesi- 
phorus, for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed 


i] 











Spirit 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
66. 


|| Or, trusted. 
1 Gr. through. 


2 Or, joy in 
being reminded 


3 Gr. stir into 
flame. 


4 Gr. sobering. 
5 Gr. herald. 

6 Or, that 
which he hath 
committed unto 
me 

Gr. my deposit. 
7 Gr. healthful. 


8 Gr. The good 
deposit. 


9 Or, Holy 








bo 


Go 


“I 


10 


11 
12 


13 


14 


15 


16 






ed me, and 





THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 


TIMOTHY. 


1881 

Pav, an apostle of Christ Jesus *by the 
will of God, according to the promise of the 
life which is in Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my 
beloved child: Grace, mercy, peace, from God 
the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 

IT thank God, whom I serve from my fore- 
fathers in a pure conscience, how unceasing is 
my remembrance of thee in my supplications, 
night and day longing to see thee, remember- 
ing thy tears, that I may be filled with *joy; 
having been reminded of the unfeigned faith 
that is in thee; which dwelt first in thy grand- 
mother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and, I 
am persuaded, in thee also. For the which 
cause I put thee in remembrance that thou 
“stir up the gift of God, which is in thee 
through the laying on of my hands. For God 
gave us not a spirit of fearfulness; but of power 
and love and ‘discipline. Be not ashamed there- 
fore of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me 
his prisoner: but suffer hardship with the gos- 
pel according to the power of God; who saved 
us, and called us with a holy calling, not ac- 
cording to our works, but according to his 
own purpose and grace, which was given us 
in Christ Jesus before times eternal, but hath 
now been manifested by the appearing of our 
Saviour Christ Jesus, who abolished death, and 
brought life and incorruption to light through 
the gospel, whereunto I was appointed a’ preacher, 
and an apostle, and a teacher. For the which 
cause I suffer also these things: yet I am not 
ashamed; for I know him whom I have be- 
lieved, and I am persuaded that he is able to 
guard ‘that which I have committed unto him 
against that day. Hold the pattern of ‘sound 
words which thou hast heard from me, in faith 
and love which is in Christ Jesus. *That good 
thing which was committed unto thee guard 
through the °Holy Ghost which dwelleth in 
us. 

This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia 
turned away from me; of whom are Phygelus 
and Hermogenes. ‘The Lerd grant mercy unto 
the house of Onesiphorus: for he oft refresh- 

‘not ashamed of my chain; — 


was ni 











ae a 
: ak 


i 





roe 


FE LIMOLE YAP 2E 


WA See See GT ae 


ul te” A heme 242 





1611 


17 But when he was in Rome, he sought me out 
very diligently, and found me. 

18 The Lord grant unto him, that he may find 
merey of the Lord in that day: And in how many 
things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou 
knowest very well. 

GHAR = LTs 
eo therefore, my son, be strong in the grace 
that is in Christ Jesus. 

2 And the things that thou hast heard of me 
||among many witnesses, the same commit thou to 
faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. 

3 Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good 
soldier of Jesus Christ. 

4 No man that warreth, entangleth himself with 
the affairs of this life, that he may please him who 
hath chosen him to be a soldier. 

0 And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he 
not crowned except he strive lawfully. 

6 ||The husbandman that laboureth, must. be first 
partaker of the fruits. 

7 Consider what I say, and the Lord give thee 
understanding in all things. 

8 Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of 
David, was raised from the dead, according to my 
Gospel : 

9 Wherein I suffer trouble as an evil doer, even 
unto bonds: but the word of God is not bound. 

10 Therefore I endure all things for the elect’s 
sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which 
is in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory. 

11 / is a faithful saying: for if we be dead with 
him, we shall also live with him. 

12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if 
we deny him, he also will deny us. 

13 If we believe not, yeé he abideth fuithful, he 
cannot deny himself. 

14 Of these things put ¢hem in remembrance, 
charging them before the Lord, that they strive not 
about words to no profit, dbué to the subyerting of 
the hearers. 

15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a 
workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly 
dividing the word of truth. 

16 But shun profane and vain babblings, for they 
will increase unto more ungodliness. 

17 And their word will eat as doth a ||canker: of 
whom is Hymenzus and Philetus. 

18 Who concerning the truth have erred, saying 
that the resurrection is past already, and overthrow 
the faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth 

_ ||sure, having the seal, the Lord knoweth them that 
are his. And, let every one that nameth the Name 
of Christ, depart from iniquity. 

20 But in a great house, there are not only ves- 
sels of gold, and of silver, but also of wood, and 
of earth: and some to honour, and some to dis- 
honour. 

21 If a man therefore purge himself from these, 
e shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and 


. / 4 ar 
ms Gar a: Aas -' 4 r 






aS 
ye 








ANNO 
DOMINI 
66. 


| Or, by. 


||On, the 
husbandman 
labouring first, 
must be par- 
taker of the 
Sruiis. 


|| Or, gangrene. 
|| Or, steady. 








1 Or, Take thy 
part in suffer- 
ing hardship, 
as &e. 


2 Or, saying ; 


Jor if &e. 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read God, 


4 Or, holding a 
straight course 
in the word of 
truth 

Or, right- 

ly dividing the 
word of truth 


5 Or, spread 


6 Gr. missed 
the mark. 


7 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read a@ resur- 
rection. 


Abe 


ew) 


Or 


~J 


18 


19 


20 


21 


sz v v d A & 4 ‘i . - 
oo ETRE ere oy Ps the at idee per . oe ae 
ES NT oe aa, Ona EN Mies are Ur CNS a On eM RS BE 


eee ey) UA ae le WP Di 


2 le ; i 





1881 
but, when he was in Rome, he sought me dili- 
gently, and found me (the Lord grant unto him 
to find mercy of the Lord in that day); and in 
how many things he ministered at Ephesus, thou 
knowest very well. 
Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in 
the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 


nesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who 
shall be able to teach others also. ‘Suffer hard- 
ship with me, as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. 
No soldier on service entangleth himself in the 
affairs of this life; that he may please him who 
enrolled him as a soldier. And if also a man 
contend in the games, he is not crowned, except 
he have contended lawfully. The husbandman 
that laboureth must be the first to partake of 
the fruits. Consider what I say; for the Lord 
shall give thee understanding in all things. Re- 
member Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, of 
the seed of David, according to my gospel: where- 
in I suffer hardship unto bonds, as a malefactor ; 
but the word of God is not bound. Therefore I 
endure all things for the elect’s sake, that they also 
may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Je- 
sus with eternal glory. Faithful is the *saying: 
For if we died with him, we shall also live with 
him: if we endure, we shall also reign with 
him: if we shall deny him, he also will deny 
us: if we are faithless, he abideth faithful; for 
he cannot deny himself. 

Of these things put them in remembrance, 
charging them in the sight of *the Lord, that 
they strive not about words, to no profit, to the 
subverting of them that hear. Give diligence 
to present thyself approved unto God, a work- 
man that needeth not to be ashamed, ‘handling 
aright the word of truth. But shun profane 
babblings: for they will proceed further in 
ungodliness, and their word will *eat as doth 
a gangrene: of whom is Hymeneus and 
Philetus; men who concerning the truth have 
"erred, saying that ‘the resurrection is past 
already, and overthrow the faith of some. 
Howbeit the firm foundation of God standeth, 
haying this seal, The Lord knoweth them that 
are his: and, Let every one that nameth the 
name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness. 
Now in a great house there are not only vessels 
of gold and of silver, but also of wood ‘and of 
earth; and some unto honour, and some unto dis- 
honour. Ifa man therefore purge himself from 
these, he shall bea Ma unto honour, sanctified, 


ee 
ae We ee 2 Oe 


And the thin gs, 
which thou hast heard from me among many wit- 





= ie ey ee eS 


sis Bi 


—j 


—.. 
oO 


IMOTH 






he 


ol 


Y: 









1611 
meet for the Master’s use, and prepared unto every 
good work. 

22 Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteous- 
ness, faith, charity, peace with them that call on the 
8 Lord out of a pure heart. 

23 But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, 
knowing that they do gender strifes. 

24 And the servant of the Lord must not strive: 
but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, || patient, 
a 25 In meekness instructing those that oppose 
themselves, if God peradventure will give them 
repentance to the acknowledging of the truth. 

26 And that they may trecover themselves out 
of the snare of the devil, who are +taken captive 
by him at his will. 

Os Bei emt 
HIS know also, that in the last days perilous 
times shall come. 

2 For men shail be lovers of their own selves, 
covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient 
to parents, unthankful, unholy, 

3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, || false 
accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that 
are good, 

4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures 
more than lovers of God, 

© Having a form of godliness, but denying the 
power thereof: from such turn away. 

6 For of this sort are they which creep into 
houses, and lead captive silly women laden with 
sins, led away with divers lusts, 

7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the 
knowledge of the truth. 

8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, 
so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt 
minds, ||reprobate concerning the faith. 

9 But they shall proceed no further: for their 
folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also 
was. 

10 But ||thou hast fully known my doctrine, man- 
ner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, 
patience, 

11 Persecutions, afflictions which came unto me 
at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra, what persecutions 
IT endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered 
me. 

12 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Je- 
sus, shall suffer persecution. 

13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and 
worse, deceiving, and being deceived. 

14 But continue thou in the things which thou 
hast learned, and hast been assured of, knowing of 
whom thou hast learned them. 

: 15 And that from a child thou hast known the 
2 holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise 
unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 

16 All Scripture zs given by inspiration of God, 
and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for cor- 
rection, for instruction in righteousness, _ 

17 That the man of God may be perfect, || through- 


ly furnished unto all good works. 
: 328 




















ANNO 
DOMINI 
66, 


| Or, 
Jorbearing. 


t+ Gr. awake. 


T Gr. taken 
alive. 


|| Or, make- 
bates. 


|| Or, af no 
judgment. 


|| Or, thou 
hast been a@ 
diligent 
Sollower of. 


|| Or, perfected. 








1 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


2 Or, 
instructing 


3 Gr. return to 
soberness. 


4 Gr. taken’ 
alive, 


5 Or, by the 
devil, unto the 
will of God 
Gr. by him, 
unto the will of 
him. 
Greek the two 
pronouns are 
different. 


6 Gr. what 
persons. 


1 Or, Bvery 
seriplure is 
inspired of 
God, and 
profitable 


8 Or, 
discipline 





aieor 


Inthe ~ 


Sf ei 
tc 
aa 





1881 


meet for the master’s use, prepared unto 


22 every good work. But flee youthful lusts, and 
follow after righteousness, faith, love, peace, 
with them that call on the Lord out of a pure 
heart. But foolish and ignorant questionings 
refuse, knowing that they gender strifes. And 
the Lord’s ‘servant must not strive, but be 
5 gentle towards all, apt to teach, forbearing, in 
meekness “correcting them that oppose them- 
selves; if peradventure God may give them 
repentance unto the knowledge of the truth, 
and they may *recover themselves out of the 
snare of the devil, having been ‘taken captive 
*by the Lord’s servant unto the will of God. 
& But know this, that in the last days grievous 
2 times shall come. For men shall be lovers of 
self, lovers of money, boastful, haughty, rail- 
ers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, 
without natural affection, implacable, slander- 
ers, without self-control, fierce, no lovers of 
good, traitors, headstrong, puffed up, lovers of 
pleasure rather than lovers of God; holding 
a form of godliness, but having denied the 
power thereof: from these also turn away. 
6 For of these are they that creep into houses, 
and take captive silly women laden with sins, 
7 led away by divers lusts, ever learning, and 
never able to come to the knowledge of the 
8 truth. And like as Jannes and Jambres with-— 
stood Moses, so do these also withstand the 
truth; men corrupted in mind, reprobate con- 
9 cerning the faith. But they shall proceed no 
further: for their folly shall be evident unto 
all men, as theirs also came to be. But thou 
didst follow my teaching, conduct, purpose, 
faith, longsuffering, love, patience, persecutions, 
sufferings; what things befell me at Antioch, 
at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I 
endured: and out of them all the Lord de- 
livered me. Yea, and all that would live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 
But evil men and impostors shall wax worse 
and worse, deceiving and being deceived. But 
abide thou in the things which thou hast 
learned and hast been assured of, knowing of 
whom thou hast learned them; and that from 
a babe thou hast known the sacred writings 
which are able to make thee wise unto salva- 
tion through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
"Every scripture inspired of God 7s also profit- 
able for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for 
“instruction which is in righteousness: that the 
man of God may be complete, furnished com- _ 
pletely unto every good work, = a 


ey) 


Cr 


10 


dis 


16 


17 


SARA Cees 















Me ae, eee 
Di ae 


: eS 
eS 
7 








ee a ee va a 


Vie a = ? eh - > * 4 ¢ ‘ . - . 


Il. TIMOTHY.—IV. 99. 


Ferree seh ce can Sa ee ee 


1611 
CHAP. IV. 

i CHARGE thee therefore before God, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick 
and the dead at his appearing, and his kingdom: 
2 Preach the word, be instant in season, out of 
season, reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffer- 
ing and doctrine. 

3 For the time will come when they will not en- 
dure sound doctrine, but after their own lusts shall 
they heap to themselves teachers, having itching 
ears : 

4 And they shall turn away their ears from the 
truth, and shall be turned unto fables. 

5 But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, 
do the work of an Evangelist, ||make full proof of 

_ thy ministry. 

_ 6 For I am now ready to be offered, and the time 
of my departure is at hand. 

7 Thave fought a good fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the faith. 

8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of 
righteousness, which the Lord the righteous judge 
shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but 
unto them also that love his appearing. 

9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: 

10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this 
present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica : 
Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 

11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark and bring 
him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the 
ministry. 

12 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. 

13 The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, 
when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, 
but especially the parchments. 

14 Alexander the Coppersmith did me much evil, 
the Lord reward him according to his works. 

15 Of whom be thou ware also, for he hath great- 
ly withstood ||our words. 

16 At my first answer no man stood with me, but 
all men forsook me: J pray God that it may not 
be laid to their charge. 

17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and 
strengthened me, that by me the preaching might 
be fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear : 
and [ was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion. 

18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil 
work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly king- 
dom; to whom ée glory for ever, and ever. Amen. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household 
of Onesiphorus. 

_20 Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus have 
I left at Miletum sick. 

21 Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eu- 
bulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and 
Claudia, and all the brethren. 

22 The Lord Jesus Christ Je with thy spirit. 
Grace de with you. Amen. 
















































| Or, fulfil. 


| Or, our 
preachings. 











1 Or, I testify, 
in the sight 
... dead, both 
of his appear- 
ing &e. 


2 Or, bring to 
the proof 


3 Gr. healthful. 
4 Or, teaching 
5 Gr. poured 
out as a drink- 
offering. 

6 Or, age 

7 Or, Gaul 

8 Gr. shewed. 


9 Or, gave me 
power 


10 Or, procla- 
mation 
{ The second Epistle unto Timotheus, ordained the first Bishop 


of the Church of the Ephesians, was written from Rome, when 
Paul as brought before Nero the second time. 


0 Gr, unto the 
ages of the 
ages. 







> 


1 Ci eee 
j 5 





jw) 


~~] 


18 


19 
20 
21 


22 


1881 

‘I charge thee in the sight of God, and of 
Christ Jesus, who shall judge the quick and the 
dead, and by his appearing and his kingdom; 
preach the word; be instant in season, out of 
season ; “reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long- 
suffering and teaching. For the time will come 
when they will not endure the *sound ‘doctrine; 
but, having itching ears, will heap to themselves 
teachers after their own lusts; and will turn 
away their ears from the truth, and turn aside 
unto fables. But be thou sober in all things, 
suffer hardship, do the work of an evangelist, 
fulfil thy ministry. For I am already being 
’ offered, and the time of my departure is come. 
I have fought the good fight, I have finished 
the course, I have kept the faith: henceforth 
there is laid up for me the crown of righteous- 
ness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall 
give to me at that day: and not only to me, but 
also to all them that have loved his appearing. 

Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: 
for Demas forsook me, having loved this pres- 
ent world, and went to Thessalonica; Crescens 
to "Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia. Only Luke is 
with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: 
for he is useful to me for ministering. But Ty- 
The cloak that I left 
at Troas with Carpus, bring when thou comest, 
and the books, especially the parchments. Alex- 
ander the coppersmith *did me much evil: the 
Lord will render to him according to his works: 
of whom be thou ware also; for he greatly with- 
stood our words. At my first defence no one 


chicus I sent to Ephesus. 


took my part, but all forsook me: may it not 


be laid to their account. But the Lord stood 
by me, and °strengthened me; that through me 
the “message might be fully proclaimed, and that 
all the Gentiles might hear: and I was deliy- 
ered out of the mouth of the lion. The Lord 
will deliver me-from every evil work, and will 
save me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom 
Amen. 

Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of 
Onesiphorus. Erastus abode at Corinth: but 
Trophimus I left at Miletus sick. Do thy dili- 
gence to come before winter. Eubulus saluteth 
thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and 
all the brethren. . 

The Lord be with thy spirit. Grace be with 
you. 


be the glory “for ever and ever. 


829 


eas 


Pes = oT An 
ai EIS bi EO ae ce > eS 


aa ee te een 


Pye es & ie Tl gay 


ee RY Bi aa Ne 


Oe pene 


. eee 


a 




















TOR EPISTLE OF PA ie Eo 


TITUS. 


1611 
GLEUAL al 
AULaservant of God, and an Apostle of Jesus 
Christ, according to the Faith of God’s Elect, 
and the acknowledging of the truth which is after 
godliness, 

2 ||In hope of eternal life, which God that cannot 
lie, promised before the world began: 

3 But hath in due times manifested his word 
through preaching, which is committed unto me 
according to the command of God our Saviour: 

4 To Titus mine own Son after the common faith, 
Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 

© For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou 
shouldest set in order the things that are || wanting, 
and ordain Elders in every city, as I had appointed 
thee. 

6 If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, 
having faithful children, not accused of riot, or 
unruly. 

7 For a Bishop must be blameless, as the steward 


of God: not selfwilled, not soon angry, not “given | 


to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre, 

8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of ||good 
men, sober, just, holy, temperate, 

9 Holding fast the faithful word, ||as he hath been 
taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine, both 
to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. 

10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers 
and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision: 

11 Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert 
whole houses, teaching things which they ought 
not, for filthy lucre’s sake. 

12 One of themselves, even a Prophet of their 
own, said: The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, 
slow bellies. 

13 This witness is true: wherefore rebuke them 
sharply that they may be sound in the faith ; 

14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and com- 
mandments of men that turn from the truth. 

15 Unto the pure all things are pure, but unto 
them that are defiled, and unbelieving, is nothing 
pure: but even their mind and conscience is de- 
filed. 

16 They profess that they know God; but in 
works they deny him, being abominable, and dis- 
obedient, and unto every good work || reprobate. 

CHAP. 
Bu speak thou the things which become sound 
doctrine : 
_ 2 That the aged men be ||sober, grave, temperate, 
sound in faith, in charity, in patience. ene 
ee ee ae 330; 














| 9 Gr. healthy. 





RO Oc eT ag PERV Mons fn 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
65. 


| Or, for. 


|| Or, left 
undone. 


21 Tim.3.3. 


|| Or, good 


| things. 


|| Or, in 
teaching. 


|| Or, void of 
judgment, 
| Or, vigilant. 


1 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


2 Or, its 


2 Or, procla- 
mation 


4 Or, overseer 

5 Or, not guar- 
relsome over 
wine 

6 Gr. healthful. 
7 Or, teaching 


8 Gr. bellies. 


pit: Fo 











10 


11 


12 


15 
14 


15 


16 


2 


2 “doctrine: that aged 
_ soberminded, ° 





1881 

Paut,a ‘servant of God, and an apostle of 
Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God’s 
elect, and the knowledge of the truth which is 
according to godliness, in hope of eternal life, 
which God, who cannot lie, promised before 
times eternal; but in *his own seasons mani- 
fested his word in the *message, wherewith I 
was intrusted according to the commandment 
of God our Saviour; to Titus, my true child 
after a common faith: Grace and peace from 
God the Father and Christ Jesus our Saviour. 

For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou 
shouldest set in order the things that were want- 
ing, and appoint elders in every city, as I gave 
thee charge; if any man is blameless, the hus- 
band of one wife, having children that bélieve, 
who are not accused of riot or unruly. For the 
*bishop must be blameless, as God’s steward; 
not selfwilled, not soon angry, *no brawler, no 
striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but given to 
hospitality, a lover of good, soberminded, just, 
holy, temperate; holding to the faithful word 
which is according to the teaching, that he may 
be able both to exhort in the °sound ‘doctrine, 
and to convict the gainsayers. 

For there are many unruly men, yain talkers 
and deceivers, specially they of the circum- 
cision, whose mouths must be, stopped; men 
who overthrow whole houses, teaching things 
which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake. 
One of themselves, a prophet of their own, said, 
Cretans are alway liars, evil beasts, idle Solut- 
tons. ‘This testimony is true. For which cause 
reprove them sharply, that they may be °sound 
in the faith, not giving heed to Jewish fables, » 
and commandments of men who turn away from 
the truth. To the pure all things are pure: 
but to them that. are defiled and unbelieving 
nothing is pure ; but both their mind and their 
conscience are defiled. They profess that they 
know God; but by their works they deny him, 
being abominable, and disobedient, and unto 
every good work reprobate. 

Butspeak thou the things which befit the ’sound 
men be temperate, grave, 
sound in faith, in love, in patience: 



















ei 


Rpts gh SVE PPR od a aid) 








1611 


3 The aged women likewise that they be in be- 
haviour as becometh || holiness, not || false accusers, 
not given to much wine, teachers of good things, 

4 That they may teach the young women to be 
||sober, to love their husbands, to love their chil- 
dren, 

5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, 
obedient to their own husbands, that the word of 
God be not blasphemed. 

6 Young men likewise exhort, to be 
minded. 

7 In all things shewing thyself a pattern of pood 
works: in doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, 
sincerity, 

8 Sound speech that cannot be condemned, that 
he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, 
having no evil thing to say of you. 

9 Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own 
masters, and to please them well in all things, not 
||answering again : 

10 Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity, 
that they may adorn the doctrine of God our 
Saviour in all things. 

11 For the grace of God ||that bringeth salvation, 
hath appeared to all men, 

12 Teaching us that denying ungodliness and 
worldly lusts we should live soberly, righteously 
and godly in this present world, 

13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious 
appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus 
Christ, 

14 Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem 
us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a pe- 
culiar people, zealous of good works. ° 

15 These things speak and exhort, and rebuke 
with all authority. Let no man despise thee. 

(eS eet rae ise 
pet them in mind to be subject to Principalities 
and Powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to 
every good work, 

2 To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but 
gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men. 

3 For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, 
disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleas- 
ures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating 
one another. 

4 But after that the kindness and || love of God 
our Saviour toward man appeared, 

5 Not by works of righteousness which we have 
done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by 
the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the 
holy Ghost, 

6 Which is shed on us tabundantly, through Je- 
sus Christ our Saviour: 

7 That being justified by his grace, we should be 
made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. 

8 This is a faithful saying, and these things I will 
that thou affirm constantly, that they which have 
believed in God, might be careful to maintain good 
works: these things are good and profitable unto 
men. : . 


|| sober 






Bieta Eee it rahe Pi eee aN eR SD, Wa Saye Peas 
Se ERT eat ee Bay stag OS AN Cae AEC ERee POEMS US ELON | Soh tp ee dy inte en Ree are eam gy ST TE 


|| Or, holy 
women. 

|| Or, make 
bates. 


|| Or, wise. 


|| Or, discreet. 


|| Or, gain= 
saying. 


|| Or, that 
bringeth 
salvation 
to all men, 
hath ap- 
peared. 


|| Or, pity. 
Gr. richly, 








1 Gr. bond- 
servants. 


2 Or, hath 
appeared to all 
men, bringing 
salvation 


3 Or, age 


4 Or, of the 
great God and 
our Saviour 


5 Gr. com- 
mandment, 


6 Or, laver 


7 Or, and 
through 
renewing 


8 Or, Holy 
Spirit 


9 Or, heirs, ac- 
cording to 
ne of eternal 


life 


10 Or, profess 
honest occwpa- 
tions 


4 


I> 


14 


15 


bo 





LOR OMEE RMT EE ae Pre TEER a eh See Oe 
TO ‘TITUS.—III. 8. 
DOMIN1 1881 
3 that aged women likewise be reverent in de- 


meanour, not slanderers nor enslaved to much 
wine, teachers of that which is good; that 
they may train the young women to love their 
husbands, to love their children, fo be sober- 
minded, chaste, workers at home, kind, being 
in subjection to their own husbands, that the 
word of God be not blasphemed: the younger 
men likewise exhort to be soberminded: in all 
things shewing thyself an ensample of good 
works; in thy doctrine shewing uncorruptness, 
gravity, sound speech, that cannot be con- 
demned; that he that is of the contrary part 
may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of 
us. Jivhort ‘servants to be in subjection to 
their own masters, and to be well-pleasing to 
them in all things; not gainsaying; not pur- 
loining, but shewing all good fidelity ; that they 
may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in 
all things. For the grace of God *hath ap- 
peared, bringing salvation to all men, instruct- 
ing us, to the intent that, denying ungodliness 
and-worldly lusts, we should live soberly and 
righteously and godly in this present world ; look- 
ing for the blessed hopeand appearing of the glory 
‘of our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ ; who 
gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto himself a people for 
his own possession, zealous of good works. 
These things speak and exhort and reprove 
with all °authority. Let no man despise thee. 
Put them in mind to be in subjection to 
rulers, to authorities, to be obedient, to be ready 
unto every good work, to speak evil of no man, 
not to be contentious, to be gentle, shewing all 
meekness toward all men. Tor we also were 
aforetime foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving 
divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and 
envy, hateful, hating one another. But when 
the kindness of God our Saviour, and his love 
toward man, appeared, not by works done in 


righteousness, which we did ourselves, but ac- 


cording to his mercy he saved us, through 
the “washing of regeneration ‘and renewing 
of the *Holy Ghost, which he poured. out 


upon us richly, through Jesus Christ our 


Saviour; that, being justified by his grace, we 
might be made “heirs according to the hope of 
eternal life. Faithful is the saying, and con- 
cerning these things I will that thou affirm con- 
fidently, to the end that they which have believed 
God may be careful to “maintain good works. 
These things are Brodsand profitable unto men: 


* : = . ‘ ¥ ¢ 


: EN, a et o> aS - 3 Oe Apert 
Be, hed, Cee ME en ed eee TE eI. ot 





ps Saeele hay 
PAP Se a nen ee ee tee 








Vena es - 








1 CME 


hah Le ae nS ae ae BEE CTs Neck Ig = ae eM), oo, any en ee 
2 weeks LS : + Tea ee bP ee ON cath Pens ol Se, + 
wae ees Tes 7 C " ‘ 


TO TITU 


5 aes 


= ae 





web ee 
3 
45 


ui ern ye) a ~~ 


ity 
: ata aT tar ake a 


- me : j : oe eee ae 
os ee Ss Oe Ms? ag eee We 5 Oris See Soe os 
: nee hm te Ge Ce Bis 3 ato, Sy ye 
- ey ‘ - ge > dir > < “ 
— TIL. E . “3 7 ‘ 
. . 9, 








1611 
9 But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and 
contentions, and strivings about the law; for they 
are unprofitable and vain. 

10 A man that is an heretic, after the first and 
second admonition, reject: 

11 Knowing that he that is such, is subverted, 
and sinneth, being condemned of himself. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
65. 


12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or} 


Tychicus, be diligent to come unto me to Nicop- 
olis: for I have determined there to winter. 

13 Bring Zenas the Lawyer, and Apollos, on their 
journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto 
them. 

14 And let ours also learn to ||maintain good 
works for necessary uses, that they be not un- 
fruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute thee. Greet them 
that love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. 
Amen. 


{ It was written to Titus ordained the first Bishop of the Church 
of the Cretians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia. 


|| Or, profess 
honest trades. 


1 Or, factious 
2 Or, avoid 

3 Or, profess 
honest occupa- 
tions 


4 Or, wants 





1881 
9 but shun foolish questionings, and gene- 
alogies, and strifes, and fightings about the 
10 law; for they are unprofitable and vain. A 
man that is ‘heretical after a first and second 
11 admonition *refuse; knowing that such a one is 
perverted, and sinneth, being self-condemned. 
12 When [I shall send Artemas unto thee, or 
Tychicus, give diligence to come unto me to 
Nicopolis: for there I have determined to win- 
13 ter. Set forward Zenas the lawyer and Apollos 
on their journey diligently, that nothing be 
14 wanting unto them. And let our people also 
learn to *maintain good works for necessary 
“uses, that they be not unfruitful. 
15 All that are with me salute thee. 
them that love us in faith. 
Grace be with you all. 


Salute 


A Reese che rehab OM Srp OM EN EN NSM gph e)) 


PHILEMON. 


pau a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy | 
our brother unto Philemon our dearly beloved, 
and fellowlabourer, 

2 And to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our 
fellowsoldier, and to the Church in thy house. 

3 Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God, making mention of thee al- 
ways in my prayers, 

5 Hearing of thy love, and faith, which thou hast 
toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all Saints: 

6 That the communication of thy faith may be- 
come effectual by the acknowledging of every good 
thing which is in you in Christ Jesus. 

7 For we have great joy and consolation in thy 
love, because the bowels of the Saints are refreshed 
by thee, brother. 

8 Wherefore, though I might be much bold 
in Christ to enjoin thee that which is conyeni- 
ent: 

9 Yet for love’s sake I rather beseech thee, being 
such a one as Paul the aged, and now also a pris- 
oner of Jesus Christ. 

10 I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I 
have begotten in my bonds, 

11 Which in time past was to thee unprofitable: 
but now profitable to thee and to me: 

12 Whom I have sent again: thou therefore re- 
ceive him, that is mine own bowels. 

. 332 * 








ANNO | 
DOMINI 
64. 


1 Gr, the 
brother. 


2 Gr. the sister. 


3 Or, thy love 
and faith 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read us. 


5 Or, an am- 
bassador, and 
now &e, 


6 The Greek 
word means 
| Helpful. 

















his own person, 


1 Pavt,a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Tim- 
othy ‘our brother, to Philemon our beloved and 
2 fellow-worker, and to Apphia ’our sister, and to 

Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to the church 
3 in thy house: Grace to you and peace from God 
our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

I thank my God always, making mention of 
thee in my prayers, hearing of *thy love, and 
of the faith which thou hast toward the Lord 

6 Jesus, and toward all the saints; that the fel- 
lowship of thy faith may become effectual, in 
the knowledge of every good thing which is 

7 in “you, unto Christ. For I had much joy 
and comfort in thy love, because the hearts of 
the saints have been refreshed through thee, 
brother. | 

8 Wherefore, though I have all boldness in 
Christ to enjoin thee that which is befitting, 

9 yet for love’s sake I rather beseech, being such 

a one as Paul *the aged, and now a prisoner 
10 also of Christ Jesus: I beseech thee for my 

child, whom I haye begotten in my bonds, 
11 °Onesimus, who was aforetime unprofitable to 
thee, but now is profitable to thee and 
12 to me: whom I have sent back to thee in 
that is, my very heart: 


bs aD, 


Or 












+ a 4. es 
dit ; Reh 
ee ey Lae NG ii 
Sy et haa ae 
a eg, , * 



















TO THE 


a eas 


H 








, «ft 


EBRE 





1611 


13 Whom I would have retained with me, that in 
thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the 
bonds of the Gospel. 

14 But without thy mind would I do nothing, that 
thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, 
but willingly. 

15 For perhaps he therefore departed for a sea- 
son, that thou shouldest receive him for ever: 

16 Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a 
brother beloved, specially to me, but how much 
more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord? 

17 If thou count me therefore a partner, receive 
him as myself. 

18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, 
put that on mine account. 

19 I Paul have written it with mine own hand, 
I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou 
owest unto me even thine own self besides: 

20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the 
Lord: refresh my bowels in the Lord. 

21 Having confidence in thy obedience, I wrote 
unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more 
than I say. 

22 But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I 
trust that through your prayers I shall be given 
unto you. ; 

23 ‘There salute thee Epaphras, my fellowprisoner 
in Christ Jesus: 

24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, my fellow- 
labourers. 

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
your spirit. Amen. 

{| Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a servant. 





| ANNO | 
i DOMINI 


64, 





1 Gr. bond- 
servant. 


2 Or, help 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the. 


4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 


omit Amen, 





x 


WS.T. 5. 


18 
19 


20 


23 


24 


ti om _ le | , oe se Tiel eceiat. P= 27 Ye ~ 
EE OR OER oN ee Ee MORO ae Oe 


1881 

whom I would fain have kept with me, 
that in thy behalf he might minister unto 
me in the bonds of the gospel: but with- 
out thy mind I would do nothing; that thy 
goodness should not be as of. necessity, but 
of free will. For perhaps he was therefore 
parted from thee for a season, that thou should- 
est have him for ever; no longer as a ‘servant, 
but more than a ‘servant, a brother beloved, 
specially to me, but how much rather to thee, 
both in the ffesh and in the Lord. If then 
thou countest me a partner, receive him as my- 
self. But if he hath wronged thee at all, or 
oweth ¢éhee aught, put that to mine account; I 
Paul write it with mine own hand, I will repay 
it: that I say not unto thee how that thou 
owest to me even thine own self besides. Yea, 
brother, let me have *joy of thee in the Lord: 
refresh my heart in Christ. Having confidence 
in thine obedience I write unto thee, knowing 
that thou wilt do even beyond what I say. But 
withal prepare me also a lodging: for I hope 
that through your prayers I shall be granted 
unto you. 

Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, 
saluteth thee; and so do Mark, Aristarchus, 
Demas, Luke, my fellow-workers. 

The grace of *our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
your spirit. *Amen. 





LH EPISTLE OF PAUL-THE APOSTLE TO THE 


HEBREWS. 





CECAIPIRE: 


( OD who at sundry times, and in divers manners, 


spake in time past unto the Fathers by the 
Prophets, 

2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his 
Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by 
whom also he made the worlds, 

3 “Who being the brightness of his glory, and the 
express image of his person, and upholding all 
things by the word of his power, when he had by 
himself purged our sins, sat down on the right 
hand of the Majesty on high, 

4 Being made so much better than the Angels, as 
he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent 
Name than they. 

5 For unto which of the Angels said he at any time, 
_ Thou art my son, this day haye I begotten thee? 


oa 
. 





An 





je PN 


~ as 2 eo, ri De er 








ANNO 
DOMINI 
OA. 


a Wis. 7. 26. 


1 Gr.a Son, 


2 Gr. ages. 


3 Or, the im- 


ress of his 


P 
| substance 


a : = een - i ah, -~ 
ST ee RS ae FS eR GN oe ee 


2 


Oo 


Gop, having of old time spoken unto the 
fathers in the prophets by divers portions and 
in divers manners, hath at the end of these 
days spoken unto us in ‘Ais Son, whom he ap- 
pointed heir of all things, through whom also 
he made the ’worlds; who being the effulgence 
of his glory, and *the very image of his sub- 
stance, and upholding all things by the word 
of his power, when he had made purification 
of sins, sat down on the right hand of the 
Majesty on high; haying become by so much 
better than the angels, as he hath inherited a 
more excellent name than they. For unto 
which of the angels said he at any time, 
Thou art my Son, 

This day have I Beoutien thee? 
. 3 





a 


ny et 


oa 


BS 


fy oe ie 


* ~ sain aS . 
4 30 eh Raid, ATR MO Ra as aid 
ate Dae Si ee de ey: 


ia 


¥ 
.) 





iw eta, DS Taree: fa Nae RE ee AY Pe RE Hoek 










“To. “THE. | HEBREWS —L- iis % 

















i611 
And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall 
be to me a Son. 

6 And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegot- 
ten into the world, he saith, And let all the Angels 
of God worship him. 

7 And of the Angels he saith: Who maketh his 
Angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. 

8 But unto the Son, he saith, Thy throne, O God, 
ds for ever and ever: a sceptre of +righteousness 7s 
the sceptre of thy kingdom. . 

9 Thou hast loved righteousness, 
iquity, therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed 
thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 

10 And, thou Lord in the beginning hast laid 
the foundation of the earth: and the heavens are 
the works of thine hands. 

11 They shall perish, but thou remainest : 
they all shall wax old as doth a garment. 

12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and 
they shall be changed, but thou art the same, and 
thy years shall not fail. 

13 But to which of the Angels said he at any 
time, ‘Sit on my right hand, until I make thine 


and hated in- 


and 


enemies thy footstool ? 

14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth 
to minister for them who shall be heirs of salva- 
tion ? 

CH AyD aaale 
HEREFORE we ought to give the more earnest 
heed to the things which we have heard, lest at 
any time we should.+let them slip. 

2 For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast, 
and every transgression and disobedience received 
a just recompense of reward: 

3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great sal- 
vation, which at the first began to be spoken by the 
Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that 
heard him, 

4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs 
and wonders, and with divers miracles, ||and gifts 
of the holy Ghost, according to his own will? 

5 For unto the Angels hath he not put in subjec- 
tion the world to come, whereof we speak. 

6 But one in a certain place testified, saying: 
“What is man, that thou art mindful of him: or 
the Son of man that thou visitest him? 

7 Thou madest him |la little lower than the 


_ Angels, thou crownedst him with glory and hon- 


our, and didst set him over the works of thy 


e _ hands. 


DOMINI 
64. 


+ Gr. rightness, 
or straightness. 


+ Ps. 102. 25. 
Is. 34. 4. 


OD e-6o bia 
Matt. 22. 44. 


+ Gr. run out 
as leaking ves- 
sels. 


|| Or, distri- 
butions. 

a Ps. 8.4. 

|| Or, a little 
while inferior 
to. 











1 Or, And 
again, when he 
bringeth in 


2 Or, shall have 
brought in 


3 Gr. the inhab- 
ited earth, 


4 Or, spirits 


5 The two 
oldest Greek 
manuscripts 
rea i 


6 Gr. distri- 
butions. 


7 Or, Holy 
Spirit: and so 
throughout 
this book. 


8 Or, for a little 
while lower 


9 Many au- 
thorities omit 
And didst 

. hands, 





1881 
and again, 
I will be to him a Father, 
And he shall be to me a Son? 
6 ‘And when he again *bringeth in the firstborn 
into *the world he saith, And let all the angels. 
7 of God worship him. ‘And of the angels he 
saith, 
Who maketh his angels ‘winds, 
And his ministers a flame of fire: 
8 but of the Son he saith, 
Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever ; 
And the sceptre of uprightness i is the scep- 
tre of °thy kingdom. 


9 Thou hast loved ‘righteousness, and hated 
iniquity ; 
Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed 
thee 


With the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 
10 And, 
Tho! Lord, in the beginning hast laid the 
foundation of the earth, 
And the heavens are the works of thy 


hands: 
11 They shall perish ; but thou continuest : 
And they all shall wax old as doth a gar- 
ment ; 
12 And as a mantle shalt thou roll them up, 


As a garment, and they shall be changed: 
But thou art the same, 
And thy years shall not fail. 
15 But of which of the angels hath he said at any 
time, 
Sit thou on my right hand, 
Till I make thine enemies the footstool of 
thy feet? 

14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to 
do service for the sake of them that shall inherit 
salvation ? 

% Therefore we ought to give the more earnest 

heed to the things that were heard, lest haply 

2 we drift away from them. For if the word 

spoken through angels proved stedfast, and 

every transgression and disobedience received 

3 a just recompense of reward; how shall we 

escape, if we neglect so great salvation? which 

having at first been spoken through the Lord, 

4 was confirmed unto us by them that heard ; God 

also bearing witness with them, both by signs 

and wonders, and by manifold powers, and by 

‘eifts of the “Holy Ghost, according to his own 

will, 

5 For not unto angels did he subject *the world 

6 to come, whereof we speak. But one hath some- 
where testified, saying, 

What is man, that thou art mindful of him? 

Or the son of man, that thou visiteth him ? 

7 Thou madest him “a little lower than the 

angels ; 
Thou crownedst him with glory and honour, 
* And didst set him over hs WEN zig f thy 
hands :-% 








tae 








1611 


8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his 


feet. For in that he put all in subjection under 
him, he left nothing that is not put under him. 
But now we see not yet all things put under him. 

9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower 
than the Angels, ||for the suffering of death, 
crowned with glory and honour, that he by the 
grace of God should taste death for every man. 

10 For it became him, for whom are all things, 
and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons 
unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation 
perfect through sufferings. 

11 For both he that sanctifieth, and they who are 
sanctified, are all of one: for which cause he is not 
ashamed to call them brethren, 

12 Saying, I will declare thy Name unto my 
brethren, in the midst of the Church will I sing 
praise unto thee. 

13 And again, ’I will put my trust in him: and 
again, ‘Behold, I, and the children which God hath 
given me. ' 

14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers 
of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took 
part of the same, that through death he might 
destroy him that had the power of death, that is, 
the devil: 

15 And deliver them who through fear of death 
were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 

16 For verily +he took not on him the nature of 
Angels: but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 

17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be 
made like unto his brethren, that he might be a 
merciful and faithful high Priest, in things pertain- 
ing to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of 
the people. 

18 For in that he himself hath suffered, being 
tempted, he is able to succour them that are 
tempted. 

@TitePiil l dda 
\W HEREF ORE holy brethren, partakers of the 
heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and 
high Priest of our profession Christ Jesus, 

2 Who was faithful to him that +appointed him, 
as also Moses was faithful in all his house. 

3 For this man was counted worthy of more glory 
than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the 
house hath more honour than the house. 

4 For every house is builded by some man, but 
he that built all things is God. 

5 And Moses verily was faithful in all his house 
as a servant, for a testimony of those things which 
were to be spoken after. 

6 But Christ as a Son over his own house, whose 
house are we, if we hold fast the confidence, and 
the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. 

7 Wherefore as the holy Ghost saith, “To day if 
ye will hear his voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, 
in the day of temptation in the wilderness : 

9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and 
saw my works forty years. 












ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 


| Or, by. 


5 Ps. 18.2. 
¢ Ts. 8.18, 


+ Gr. he taketh 
not hold of An- 
gels, but of the 
seed of Abra- 
ham he taketh 
hold, 


+ Gr. made, 
1 Sam. 12.6. 
@ Ps.95.7, 


1 Or, for a little 
while lower 


2 Or, having 
brought 


3 Or, captain 
4 Or, church 


5 Gr. blood 
and flesh. 


6 Or, may 
7 Or, hath 


8 Or, For hav- 
ing been him- 
self tempted in 
that wherein he 
hath suffered 


9 Or, wherein 
10 Gr. made. 
M1 That is, 
God’s house. 
See Num, 
xi. 7s 


12 Or, 
established 


13 Or, Where 


7. 4 G wae! ‘- La Oe ae we Ae a ¢ 
tse ae ENS 9,0 eh oe, - rs ea oa Shp. res si 2 ¢ 


10 


11 


15 
14 


15 


16 


18 


bo 


each 


CO 


“TO THE HEBREWS._IIT. 9. 





1881 


Thou didst put all things in subjection .un- 
der his feet. 

For in that he subjected all things unto him, he 
left nothing that is not subject to him. But 
now we see not yet all things subjected to him. 
But we behold him who hath been made ‘a lit- 
tle lower than the angels, even Jesus, because of 
the suffering of death crowned with glory and 
honour, that by the grace of God he should 
taste death for every man. For it became him, 
for whom are all things, and through whom are 
all things, *in bringing many sons unto glory, 
to make the ‘author of their salvation perfect 
through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth 
and they that are sanctified are all of one: for 
which cause he is not ashamed to call them 
brethren, saying, 

I will declare thy name unto my brethren, 

In the midst of the ‘congregation will I 

sing thy praise. 

And again, I will put my trust in him. And 
again, Behold, I and the children which God 
hath given me. Since then the children are 
sharers in °flesh and blood, he also himself in 
like manner partook of the same; that through 
death he °might bring to nought him that 7had 


the power of death, that is, the devil; and 


"might deliver all them who through fear of 
death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 
For verily not of angels doth he take hold, 
but he taketh hold of the seed of Abraham. 
Wherefore it behoved him in all things to be 
made like unto his brethren, that he might be 
a merciful and faithful high priest in things 
pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the 
sins of the people. ‘For °in that he himself 
hath suffered being tempted, he is able to sue- 
cour them that are tempted. 

Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a 
heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and 
High Priest of our confession, even Jesus; who 
was faithful to him that “appointed him, as also 
was Moses in all “his house. For he hath been 
counted worthy of more glory than Moses, by 
so much as he that “built the house hath more 
honour than the house. For every house is 
“builded by some one; but he that “built all 
things is God. And Moses indeed was faithful 
in all “his house as a servant, for a testimony of 
those things which were afterward to be spoken ; 
but Christ as a son, over “his house; whose 
house are we, if we hold fast our boldness and 
the glorying of our hope firm unto the end. 
Wherefore, even as the Holy Ghost saith, 

To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 

Harden not your hearts, asin the provocation, 

Like as in the day of the temptation in the 
wilderness, 

“ Wherewith your fathers tempted me by 
proving me, 

And saw my works forty years. 

335 


a 









a 
cat 





AS mais 
Pe a io > 


et 





iy 4 





rie i a! = ak? i se ike aus 5 sp scat: TER ee NS aie FOP Lo ee 
THE HEBREWS..-U1 10.) Sos) eee 





1611 

10. Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, 
and said, They do alway err in their hearts, and 
they have not known my ways. 

11 So I sware in my wrath: +they shall not enter 
into my rest. 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of 
you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from 
the living God. 

13 But exhort one another daily, while it is called 
To day, lest any of you be hardened through the 
deceitfulness of sin. . 

14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we 
hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto 
the end. | 

15 Whilst it is said, To day if ye will hear his 
voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provoca- 
tion. 

16 For some when they had heard, did provoke: 
howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. 

17 But with whom was he grieved forty years? 
was zt not with them that had sinned, whose ecar- 
eases fell in the wilderness ? 

18 And to whom sware he that they should not 


- enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? 


19 So we see that they could not enter in, because 
of unbelief. 
CEA Pave 
ET us therefore fear, lest a promise being left 
us, of entering into his rest, any of you should 
seem to come short of it. 

2 For unto us was the Gospel preached, as well as 
unto them: but +the word preached did not profit 
them, ||not being mixed with faith in them that 
heard: 2¢. | 

3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, 
as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they 
shall enter into my rest, although the works were 
finished from the foundation of the world. 

4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh 
day on this wise: And God did rest the seventh 
day from all his works. | : 

5 And in this place again: If they shall enter 
into my rest. 


6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must 


enter therein, and they to whom ||it was first 
preached, entered not in because of unbelief: 

7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in 
David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, 
To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your 
hearts. 

8 For if || Jesus had given them rest, then would 
he not afterward have spoken of another day. 

9 There remaineth therefore a ||rest to the people 
of God. 

10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also 
a ceased from his own works, as God did from 

is. 

1 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, 











a le 
aes - ogee, St ‘ ie 
BS, eae RS tag NM gy 
eee y he? its 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 


t+ Gr. if they 


shall enter. 


} Gr. the word 
of hearing. 

|| Or, because 
they were not 
united by faith 
lo. 


|| Or, the Gos- 
pel was first 
preached, 

|| That is, 
Josuah, 

|| Or, keeping 
of a Sabbath. 
|| Or, 
disobedience. 











1 Gr. If they 
shall enter. 


2 Or, with 
3 Gr. limbs. 
4 Or, a gospel 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read it was. 


6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read We 
therefore. 


7 Or, the gospel 
was 


8 Or, To-day, 
saying in 
David, after so 
long « time, as 


. it hath been &c. 
lest any man fall after the same example of ||un-| Gr. zeus, 
aig belief. : 10 Or, into 
12 For the word of God is quick and powerful, | °” 
7 hm a ae 336 —— 3 





12 For the word of God is living, and 


: 188 
10 Wherefore I was displeased with this gene- 


ration, 
And said, They do alway err in their heart: 
But they did not know my ways; 
11 As I sware in my wrath, 
‘They shall not enter into my rest. 
12 Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be 
in any one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in 
13 falling away from the living God: but exhort 
one another day by day, so long as it is called 
To-day ; lest any one of you be hardened by 
14 the deceitfulness of sin: for we are become par- 
takers of Christ, if we hold fast the beginning 
15 of our confidence firm unto the end: while it is 
said, 
To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
Harden not your hearts, as in the provo- 
cation. 
16 For who, when they heard, did provoke? nay, 
did not all they that came out of Egypt by 
17 Moses? And with whom was he displeased 
forty years? was it not with them that sinned, 
18 whose *carcases fell in the wilderness? And 
to whom sware he that they should not enter 
into his rest, but to them that were disobe- 
19 dient? And we see that they were not able 
to enter in because of unbelief. : 
Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise 
being left of entering into his rest, any one of 
you should seem to have come short of it. 

2 For indeed we have had *good tidings preached 
unto us, even as also they: but the word of hear- 
ing did not profit them, because ’they were not 

3 united by faith with them that heard. °For 
we which have believed do enter into that rest ; 
even as he hath said, 

As I sware in my wrath, 
"They shall not enter into my rest: 
although the works were finished from the 

4 foundation of the world. For he hath said 
somewhere of the seventh day on this wise, 
And God rested on the seventh day from all 

5 his works; and in this place again, 

‘They shall not enter into my rest. 

6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should 
enter thereinto, and they to whom ‘the good 
tidings were before preached failed to enter in 

7 because of disobedience, he again defineth a cer- 
tain day, *saying in David, after so long a time, 
To-day, as it hath been before said, 

To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
Harden not your hearts. 

8 For if °Joshua had given them rest, he would 
not have spoken afterward of another day. 

9 There remaineth therefore a sabbath rest for 

10 the people of God. For he that is entered 
into his rest hath himself also rested from his 
11 works, as God did from his. Let us therefore 
give diligence to enter into that rest, that no 
man fall “after the same example of disobedience. __ 
l-active, |» 


aos" . Ras 2 

od — * are ‘ute é ‘ - ~ 

See eee eer ee 
¥ Sas i : 






ee ae ha 









+ She 


10 THE -HEBREWS.—VI. 1. 





1611 

and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing 
even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, 
and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner 
of the thoughts and intents of the heart. 

13 Neither is there any creature that is not mani- 
fest in his sight: but all things ave naked, and 
opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have 
to do. 

14 Seeing then that we have a great high Priest, 
that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of 
God, let us hold fast owr profession. 

15 Por we have not an high Priest which cannot 
be touched with the feeling of our infirmities: but 
was in all points tempted like as we are, yet with- 
out sin. 

16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne 
of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace 
to help in time of need. 

OER. -Vi 
eR every high Priest taken from among men, is 
ordained for men in things pertaining to God, 
that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins. 


















































ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 


2 Who ||can have compassion on the ignorant, and A Soe 
on them that are out of the way, for that he himself | # 
also is compassed with-infirmity. 

3 And by reason hereof he ought as for the peo- 
ple, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 

4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, 
but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 

5 So also, Christ glorified not himself, to be made 
an High Priest: but he that said unto him, Thou 
art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. 

6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a 
Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedee. 

7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had 
offered up prayers and supplications, with strong 
crying and tears, unto him that was able to save 
him from death, and was heard, ||in that he feared. eee 

__8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he ebedience 
by the things which he suffered : 

9 And being made perfect, he became the author 
of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him, 

10 Called of God an high Priest after the order ya A 
of Melchisedec : | recat 

11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard | On, of an 
to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. pe fenton. 


word of the 
beginning of 
Christ. 


12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, 
ye have need that one teach you again which be 
the first principles of the Oracles of God, and are 


become such as have need of milk, and not of |10% 
strong meat. : 2 Gr. cause. 
13 For every one that useth milk, tis unskilful in | *" which 
the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. bee 
14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are ee tne 
|of full age, even those who by reason |lof use have | +, 
their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. | ’iins. 
| GHAP, BViLs * Or, perfect 


7 Gr. leave the 
word of the 
beginning of 
Christ. 


8 Or, full 
growth 


HEREFORE leaving ||the principles of the 
~ doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection, 
not laying again the foundation of repentance from 
dead works, and of faith towards God, 


We 
2 = ee: 


























2. ghee 






15 


14 


16 


For every high priest, being taken from 


2 
3) 
4 
5) 


~I 


‘10 


11 
12 


13 
14 








, 4 ~ ‘2 4 ~~ 
is Aleta nha Ee ee id es! 
eee *. Fy OS ae ee este 

—a% 9 — « 7 " , 
yey 


ma 
~ 


. 1881 
and sharper than any two-edged sword, and 
piercing even to the dividing of soul and 


spirit, of both joints and marrow, and quick to 
discern the thoughts and intents of the heart. 
And there is no creature that is not manifest in 
his sight: but all things are naked and laid open 
before the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 

Having then a great high priest, who hath 
passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of 
God, let us hold fast our confession. For we 
have not a high priest that cannot be touched 
with the feeling of our infirmities; but one that 
hath been in all points tempted like as we are, 
yet without sin. Let us therefore draw near 
with boldness unto the throne of grace, that 
we may receive mercy, and may find grace to 
help us in time of need. 


among men, is appointed for men in things 
pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts 
and sacrifices for sins: who can bear gently 
with the ignorant and erring, for that he him- 
self also is compassed with infirmity ; and by 
reason thereof is bound, as for the people, so 
also for himself, to offer for sins. And no 
man taketh the honour unto himself, but when 
he is called of God, even as was Aaron. So 
Christ also glorified not himself to be made a 
high priest, but he that spake unto him, 

Thou art my Son, 

This day have I begotten thee: 
as he saith also in another pluce, 

Thou art a priest for ever <a 

After the order of Melchizedek. Ne 
Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up qo. 
prayers and supplications with strong crying 
and tears unto him that was able to save him 
‘from death, and having been heard for his 
godly fear, though he was a Son, yet learned 
obedience by the things which he suffered; and 
having been made perfect, he became unto all 
them that obey him the ?author of eternal sal- 
vation; named of God a high priest after the 
order of Melchizedek. 

Of “whom we have many things to say, and 
hard of interpretation, seeing ye are become 
dull of hearing. For when by reason of the 
time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need 
again “that some one teach you the rudiments 
of the °first principles of the oracles of God; 
and are ‘become such as have need of milk, 
and not of solid food. For every one that 
partaketh of milk is without experience of the oe 
word of righteousness; for he is a babe. But - cs 
solid food is for °fullgrown men, even those a 
who by reason of use have their senses exer- far 
cised to discern good and eyil. 

Wherefore let us ‘cease to speak of the first 
principles of Christ, and press on unto * pertec- 
tion; not laying again a foundation of repent- 
ance from dead works, and of faith toward God, - 

| ee es 


Mon 


























gee 


rah, 


ars! 
ie 
i] 


. 
pelea gt Be Rt 


B: 


2 tee Oe op 











1611 

2 Of the doctrine of Baptisms, and of laying on 
of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of 
eternal judgment. 

3 And this will we do, if God permit. 

4 For it is impossible for those who were once 
enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gitt, 
and were made partakers of the holy Ghost, 

5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the 
powers of the world to come ; 

6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again 
unto repentance: seeing they crucify to themselves 
the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open 
shame. 

7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that 
cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet 
for them || by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing 
from God. 

8 But that which beareth thorns and briers, is 
rejected, and is nigh unto cursing, whose end is to 
be burned. 

‘9 But beloved, we are persuaded better things of 
you, and things that accompany salvation, though 
we thus speak. 

10 For God is not unrighteous, to forget your 
work and labour of love, which ye have shewed 
toward his Name, in that ye have ministered to the 
Saints, and do minister. , 

11 And we desire, that every one of you do shew 
the same diligence, to the full assurance of hope 
unto the end: 

12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them 
who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 

13 For when God made promise to Abraham, 
because he could swear by no greater, he sware by 
himself, 

14 Saying, Surely, blessing I will bless thee, and 
multiplying I will multiply thee. 

15 And so after he had patiently endured, he 
obtained the promise. 

16 For men verily swear by the greater, and an 
oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 

17 Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew 
unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his 
counsel, +confirmed zé by an oath: 

18 That by two immutable things, in which it was 
impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong 
consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold 
upon the hope set before us. 

19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul 
both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that 
within the veil, - 

20 Whither the forerunner is for us entered ; even 
Jesus, made an high Priest for ever after the order 
of Melchisedee. 

GHALP a VeEe 
OR this Melchisedee king of Salem, Priest of 
the most high God, who met Abraham return- 
es from the slaughter of the Kings, and blessed 

im: 

2 'To whom also Abraham gaye a tenth part of 






all: first being by interpretation king of righteous- 
Pi8O8 ior wee rae: 





| Or, for. 


+ Gr. inter- 
posed himself 
by an oath, 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read, even the 
teaching of. 


2 Or, washings 


3 Or, having 
both tasted of 
. +. and being 
made...and 
having tasted 
we. 


4 Or, tasted the 
word of God 
that it is good 
5 Or, the while 
6 Or, are near 
to 


7 Or, full 
assurance 





8 Gr. mediated. 


mm OD 


Oo Or 


10 


11 


12 


14 
15 


16 


1 


18 


19 


20 


@ 


2 


. ig ek PS me 





1881 — 

‘of the teaching of * baptisms, and of laying on 
of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and 
of eternal judgement. And this will we do, if 
God permit. For as touching those who were 
once enlightened °and tasted of the heavenly 
gift, and were made partakers of the Holy 
Ghost, and *tasted the good word of God, and 
the powers of the age to come, and ¢hen fell 
away, it is impossible to renew them again unto 
repentance; °*seeing they crucify to themselves 
the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open 
shame. or the land which hath drunk the 
rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth 
herbs meet for them for whose sake it is also 
tilled, receiveth blessing from God: but if it 
beareth thorns and thistles, it is rejected and 
nigh unto a curse; whose end is to be burned. 

But, beloved, we are persuaded better things 
of you, and things that °accompany salvation, 
though we thus speak: for God is not unright- 
eous to forget your work and the love which ye 
shewed toward his name, in that ye ministered 
unto the saints, and still do minister. And we 
desire that each one of you may shew the same 
diligence unto the ‘fulness of hope even to the 
end: that ye be not sluggish, but imitators of 
them who through faith and patience inherit 
the promises. - 

For when God made promise to Abraham, 
since he could swear by none greater, he sware 
by himself, saying, Surely blessing I will bless 
thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. And 
thus, having patiently endured, he obtained the 
promise. For men swear by the greater: and 
in every dispute of theirs the oath is final for 
confirmation. Wherein God, being minded to 
shew more abundantly unto the heirs of the 
promise the immutability of his counsel, *in- 
terposed with an oath: that by two immutable 
things, in which it is impossible for God to le, 
we may have a strong encouragement, who have 
fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before 
dip which we have as an anchor of the soul, a 
hone both sure and stedfast and entering into 
that which is within the veil; whither as a fore- 
runner Jesus entered for us, having become a 
high priest for ever after the order of Melchiz- 
edek. 

For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest 
of God Most High, who met Abraham returning 
from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, 
to whom also Abraham divided a tenth part of all 
(being first, by interpretation, King of righteous- _ 


bos ae 
hae le 


= 




















iy Pie a Wert © 























1611 


ness, and after that also king of Salem, which is, 

king of peace. 

: 3 Without father, without mother, +without de- 
scent, having neither beginning of days nor end of 
life: but made like unto the Son of God, abideth a 
Priest continually. 

4 Now consider how great this man was, unto 
whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth 
of the spoils. 

5 And verily they that are the sons of Leyi, who 
receive the office of the Priesthood, have a com- 
mandment to take Tithes of the people according 
to the law, that is of their brethren, though they 
come out of the loins of Abraham: 

6 But he whose ||descent is not counted from 
them, received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him 
that had the promises. ; 

7 And without all contradiction, the less is blessed 
of the better, 

8 And here men that die receive tithes: but there he 
receweth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth. 

9 And as I may so say, Levi also who receiveth 
tithes, paid tithes in Abraham. 

10 For he was yet in the loins of his Father when 
Melchisedee met him. 

11 If therefore perfection were by the Levitical 
Priesthood (for under it the people received the 
law) what further need was there, that another 
Priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, 
and not be called after the order of Aaron? 

12 For the Priesthood being changed, there is 
made of necessity a change also of the law. 

13 For he of whom these things are spoken, per- 
taineth to another tribe, of which no man gave at- 
tendance at the Altar. 

14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of 
Juda, of which tribe Moses spake nothing concern- 
ing Priesthood. 

15 And it is yet far more evident: for that after 
the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another 
Priest, 

16 Who is made not after the law of a carnal com- 
mandment, but after the power of an endless life. 

17 For he testifieth; Thou art a Priest for ever, 
after the order of Melchisedec. 

18 For there is verily a disannulling of the com- 
mandment going before, for the weakness and un- 
profitableness thereof. 

19 Hor the law made nothing perfect, ||/but the 
bringing in of a better hope did: by the which 
we draw nigh unto God. 

20 And inasmuch as not without an oath he was 
made Priest, 

21 (For those Priests were made || without an 
oath: but this with an oath, by him that said unto 
him, “The Lord sware and will not repent, thou art 
a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec) 

22 By so much was Jesus made a surety of a bet- 
ter Testament. 

23 And they truly were many Priests, because they 

were not suffered to continue by reason of death. 


-_ 








eho tar’ a 2 ; ~ 
ag ae. Bienes > noauic Tr” 4 Ps 


ioe P 

ty - . A € VE 

eg —s . : Pe gains Ae Hee 

Mite aS eh ih een Me | A Se 
- ae bt 


+ Gr. without 
pedigree. 


|| Or, pedigree. 


|| Or, but it 
was the 
bringing in. 


|| Or, without 
swearing of an 
h 


oath. 
@ Ps. 110.4. 





1 Or, of law 
2 Gr. hath 
partaken of. 
See ch. ii. 14. 


3 Gr. indis-, 
soluble. 


4 Or, through 
5 Or, unto 


6 Or, testament 


Pe ee TOME HEBREWS.-VI1! 29. | ane 
ee er as ee ee a ad 


Or 


eyisey -  @sy es 


12 
13 


14 


16 


17 


18 
19 


20 
21 


22 
23 





1A < $e 1 ay f-. 

ae 2) eee es ee eee in 

3 ee sit eee Pea. Hn) oh ae Hes Ps 
, . . geet ry y ps ¥ t ‘ : 

- y > 

‘ 






_ ~ 


1881 


ness, and then also King of Salem, which is, 
King of peace; without father, without mother, 
without genealogy, having neither beginning of 
days nor end of life, but made like unto the 
Son of God), abideth a priest continually. 

Now consider how great this man was, unto 
whom Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out. 
of the chief spoils. And they indeed of the 
sons of Levi that receive the priest’s office haye 
commandment to take tithes of the people ac- 
cording to the law, that is, of their brethren, 
though these have come cut of the loins of 
Abraham: but he whose genealogy is not counted 
from them hath taken tithes of Abraham, and 
hath blessed him that hath the promises. But 
without any dispute the less is blessed of the 
better. And here men that die receive tithes; 
but there one, of whom it is witnessed that he 
liveth. And, so to say, through Abraham even 
Levi, who receiveth tithes, hath paid tithes; for 
he was yet in the loins of his father, when Mel- 
chizedek met him. 

Now if there was perfection through the Le- 
vitical priesthood (for under it hath the people 
received the law), what further need was there 
that another priest should arise after the order 
of Melchizedek, and not be reckoned after the 
order of Aaron? For the priesthood being 
changed, there is made of necessity a change 
also ‘of the law. For he of whom these things 
are said *belongeth to another tribe, from which 
no man hath given attendance at the altar. For 
it is evident that our Lord hath sprung out of 
Judah; as to which tribe Moses spake nothing 
concerning priests. And what we say is yet 
more abundantly evident, if after the likeness 
of Melchizedek there ariseth another priest, who 
hath been made, not after the law of a carnal 
commandment, but after the power of an *end- 
less life: for it is witnessed of him, 

Thou art a priest for ever 

After the order of Melchizedek. 
For there is a disannulling of a foregoing com- 
mandment because of its weakness and unprofit- 


ableness (for the law made nothing perfect),and = 


a bringing in thereupon of a better hope, through 
which we draw nigh unto God. And inasmuch 
as i is not without the taking of an oath (for 
they indeed have been made priests without an 
oath; but he with an oath *by him that saith 
>of him, 

The Lord sware and will not repent him- 

self, ; 

Thou art a priest for ever) ; 
by so much also hath Jesus become the surety 
of a better “covenant. And they indeed haye 
been made priests many in number, because that 
by death they are pindered from continuing: 
atin 839 ' 



































1611 

94 But this man because he continueth ever, hath 
an ||unchangeable Priesthood. 

25 Wheretore he is able also to save them ||to the 
uttermost, that come unto God by him, seeing he 
ever liveth to make intercession for them. 

26 For such an high Priest became us, who is 
holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, 
and made higher than the heavens. 

27 Who needeth not daily, as those high Priests, 
to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins and then 
for the people’s: for this he did once, when he 
offered up himself. 

28 For the law maketh men high Priests which 
have infirmity, but the word of the oath which was 
since the law, maketh the Son, who is + consecrated 
for evermore. 

CHA Pog Vel 
OW of the things which we have spoken, this is 
the sum: we have such an high Priest, who is 
set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty 
in the heavens: 

2 A minister ||of the Sanctuary, and of the true 
Tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not 
man. ' 

3 For every high Priest is ordained to offer gifts 
and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this 
man have somewhat also to offer. 

4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a 
Priest, seeing that ||there are Priests that offer 
gifts according to the law: 

5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of 
heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God 
when he was about to make the Tabernacle. For 
see (saith he) that thou make all things according 
to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. 

6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent 
ministry, by how much also he is the Mediator of 
a better ||Covenant, which was established upon 
better promises. 

7 For if that first Covenant had been faultless, 
then should no place have been sought for the 
second. 

8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, 
the days come (saith the Lord) when I will make 
a new covenant with the house of Israel, and the 
house of Judah. 

9 Not according to the Covenant that I made with 
their fathers, in the day when I took them by the 
hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because 
they continued not in my Covenant, and I regarded 
them not, saith the Lord. jue 

10 For this is the Covenant that I will make with 
the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord : 
“IT will +put my laws into their mind, and write 
them ||in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, 


and they shall be to me a people. 


11 And they shall not teach every man his neigh- 
bour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the 
Lord: For all shall know me, from the least to the 
greatest. . 


/ 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 


Or, which 
passeth not 
JSrom one to 
another. 

|| Or, evermore. 


{ Gr. perfected. 


|| Or, of holy 
things. 


|| Or, they are 
Priests. 


| Or, 
estament. 


@ Jer. 31.33, 
Tt Gr. give. 
| Or, upon. 





1 Or, hath a 
priesthood 
that doth not 
pass to another 


2 Or, 
inviolable 
8 Gr. 
completely. 


4 Or, Now to 
sum up what 
we are saying : 
We have &e. 


5 Gr. upon. 


6 Or, holy 
things 


7 Or, complete 


8 Or, 
testament 


9 Gr. 
accomplish, 


10 Gr. J will 
covenant, 










ete 


1881 
24 but he, because he abideth for ever, ‘hath his 
25 priesthood “unchangeable. Wherefore also he 
is able to save *to the uttermost them that draw 
near unto God through him, seeing he ever liy- 
eth to make intercession for them. 

For such a high priest became us, holy, guile- 
less, undefiled, separated from sinners, and made 
higher than the heavens ; who needeth not daily, 
like those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, 
first for his own sins, and then for the sins of 
the people: for this he did once for all, when 
he offered up himself. or the law appointeth 
men high priests, haying infirmity; but the 
word ‘of the oath, which was after the law, ap- 
pointeth a Son, perfected for evermore. 

“Now *in the things which we are saying 
the chief point 7s this: We have such a high 
priest, who sat down on the right hand of the 
2 throne of the Majesty in the heavens, a min- 

ister of °the sanctuary, and of the true taber- 
3 nacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. For 

every high priest is appointed to offer both 
gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is necessary 
that this high priest also have somewhat to 
4 offer. Now if he were on earth, he would not 
be a priest at all, seeing there are those who 
5 offer the gifts according to the law; who serve 


26 
27 


28 


that which is a copy and shadow of the heayen- — 


ly things, even as Moses is warned of God 
when he is about to “make the tabernacle: for, 
See, saith he, that thou make all things accord- 
ing to the pattern that was shewed thee in the 
6 mount. But now hath he obtained a ministry 
the more excellent, by how much also he is 
the mediator of a better *covenant, which hath 
7 been enacted upon better promises. For if 
that first covenant had been faultless, then 
would no place have been sought for a second. 
8 For finding fault with them, he saith, 
Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
That I will make a new *covenant with: the 
house of Israel and with the house of Judah ; 
9 Not according to the ‘covenant that I 
made with their fathers 
In the day that I took them by the hand to 
lead them forth out of the land of Egypt; 
For they continued not in my *covenant, 
And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 
‘or this is the *covenant that "I will make 
with the house of Israel | 
After those days, saith the Lord ; 
I will put my laws into their mind, 
And on their heart also will I write them: 
And I will be to them a God, 
And they shall be to me a people: 
And they shall not teach every man his 
fellow-citizen, 

And every man his brother, saying, Know — 
the Lord: ; ae 
For all shall know me, iy -\es a ae 
_ From the least to the greatest of them. — 


“ ri tata 
ae ae Pt i F 4 
ery ai ibe : 4% : 
a i : 


a te 
: 3 


10 


11 















Mer Aa * 









- 


bate wil 


_ necessity || be the death of the Testator. 





1611 
12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, 
and their sins and their iniquities will I remember 
no more. 

13 In that he saith, A new Covenant, he hath 
made the first old. Now that which decayeth and 
waxeth old, is ready to vanish away. 

CEACPONIX: 
HEN verily the first Covenant had also |lordi- 
nances of divine Service, and a worldly Sanc- 
tuary. 

2 For there was a Tabernacle made, the first, 
wherein was the Candlestick, and the Table, and 
the Shewbread, which is called ||the Sanctuary. 

3 And after the second veil, the Tabernacle which 
is called: the Holiest of all: 

4 Which had the golden Censer, and the Ark of 
the Covenant overlaid round about with gold, 
wherein was the Golden pot that had Manna, and 
Aaron’s rod that budded, and the Tables of the 
Covenant. 

5 And over it the Cherubims of glory shadowing 
the Mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak par- 
ticularly. . 

6 Now when these things were thus ordained, the 
Priests went always into the first Tabernacle, ac- 
complishing the service of God. 

7 But into the second went the high Priest alone 
once every year, not without blood, which he offered 
for himself, and for the errors of the people. 

8 The holy Ghost this signifying, that the way 
into the Holiest of all was not yet made manifest, 
while as the first Tabernacle was yet standing: 

9 Which was a figure for the time then present, 
in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that 
could not make him that did the service perfect, as 
pertaining to the conscience, 

10 Which stood only in meats and drinks, and 
divers washings, and carnal ||ordinances imposed 
on them until the time of reformation. 

11 But Christ being come an high Priest of good 
things to come, by a greater and more perfect Tab- 


ernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of 


this building : 

12 Neither by the blood of Goats and Calves, but 
by his own blood he entered in once into the Holy 
place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. 

13 For if the blood of Bulls, and of goats, and 
the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanc- 
tifieth to the purifying of the flesh: 

14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who 
through the eternal Spirit offered himself without 
[spot to God, purge your conscience from dead 
works, to serye the living God? 

15 And for this cause he is the Mediator of the 
New Testament, that by means of death, for the 


redemption of the transgressions that were under 


the first Testament, they which are called might 
receive the promise of eternal inheritance. 
16 For where a Testament is, there must also of 


17 For a Testament is of force after men are de 
o tien hg ot Lr ae : ek at r oy ate re Pe were ie Bs 





ly 
- Se ts ‘ ‘ 
Ras ak MN th ae ag atone Cai 

: 5 


, ree aS 
‘ ’ orale . fe tia aw ie 
5 Ol by’ a i Sale Mpa ne a Reh aint Banta hs Be OP 
a Se eee ee Sy vou ATT ie ol a aoa @ 
; ; ar as c ©) 


ad; 


ca 
Ot ee 
1~ - 





fl ae 
~*.3 


NNO 
DOMINI 
64, 


| Or, cere 
montves. 


|| Or, holy. 


|| Or, rites, or 
ceremonies, 

|| Or, fault. 

|| Or, be 
brought in. 





1 Or, are 


2 Gr. the set- 
ting forth of 
the loaves. 


3 Or, altar of 
incense 


4 Or, is 


5 Gr. the 
propitiatory. 


6 Gr. 
ignorances, 


7 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the good 
things that are 
come. 


8 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read our. 


°9 The Greek 
word here 
used signifies 
both covenant 
and festaument. 


10 Gr. be 
brought. 


ll Gr. over the 
dead. 


Pat 





ban 


“ 4 - So * 
e eS tery i, ea * he ee , tee 2 
gh atelier Ces ee tai ee phT Lee Mee " 
. WW + gen Sig Peery t aot -) . “a Me J ¥ ‘ 
Si De 1 We 


So ay TN oe Breen 
A S Pere ts ot ) 
* 
2 5 ESSN TRS SRT ARRAS ys i oh weber a ea a Le ENE ise ON ROL Sag as ee hy TS A eee 
¢ 
A 7 


1881 


For I will be merciful to their iniquities, 
And their sins will I remember no more. 
13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made 
the first old. But that which is becoming old 
and waxeth aged is nigh unto vanishing away. 
G Now even the first covenant had ordinances 
of divine service, and its sanctuary, a sanctuary 
2 of this world. For there was a tabernacle pre- 
pared, the first, wherein 'were the candlestick, 
and the table, and *the shewbread; which is 
‘8 called the Holy place. And after the second 
veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holy of 
4 holies; having a golden *censer, and the ark of 
the covenant overlaid round about with gold, 
wherein ‘was a golden pot holding the manna, 
and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tables of 
5 the covenant; and above it cherubim of glory 
overshadowing °the mercy-seat ; of which things 
6 we cannot now speak severally. Now these 
things having been thus prepared, the priests 
go in continually into the first tabernacle, ac- 
7 complishing the services; but into the second 
the high priest alone, once in the year, not 
without blood, which he offereth for himself, 
8 and for the ‘errors of the people: the Holy 


12 


Ghost this signifying, that the way into the 3 


holy place hath not yet been made manifest, 

while as the first tabernacle is yet standing; 
9 which zs a parable for the time now present; 
according to which are offered both gifts and 
sacrifices that cannot, as touching the conscience, 
make the worshipper perfect, being only (with 
meats and drinks and divers washings) carnal 
ordinances, imposed until a time of reforma- 
tion. 3 

But Christ having come a high priest of “the 
good things to come, through the greater and 
more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, 
that is to say, not of this creation, nor yet 
through the blood of goats and calves, but 
through his own blood, entered in once for all 
into the holy place, having obtained eternal 
redemption. For if the blood of goats and 


10 


bulls, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling 


them that have been defiled, sanctify unto the 
cleanness of the flesh: how much more shall 


the blood of Christ, who through the eternal — 


Spirit offered himself without blemish unto 
God, cleanse *your conscience from dead works 
to serve the living God? And for this cause 
he is the mediator of a new °covenant, that a 
death having taken place for the redemption 
of the transgressions that were under the first 
“covenant, they that have been called may re- 


ceive the promise of the eternal inheritance. 


Tor where a *testament is, there must of neces- 

sity “be the death of him that made it. For a°tes- 
tament is of force where there hath been death: 

Bade. as se ae ‘ Fens ee iva 4 be pa Bhi Se TARE OAS > ay ‘ 


iar? eae 
hae ek 















fi 
“5 By i 
ee see hae, sete at M4 = =, 


bs Sanka 


“ 
« 
ire 
LU 


mt 
on) 
; 
"yi 
en 


inc 
e 























4 7 ae nak jy wall ¥ ie Al ~~ ” . fa ‘ 
yt same TS. “ e ~~ a re 

z A a ee f ; P “ ‘ pat 

ata ; A)). fia ag Ps 





1611 
otherwise it is of no strength at all whilst the Tes- 
tator liveth. 

18 Whereupon, neither the first Zestament was 
|| dedicated without blood. 

19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to 
all the people according to the law, he took the 
blood of Calves and of Goats, with water and 
||scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the 
book and ali the people, 

20 Saying, This is the blood of the Testament 
which God hath enjoined unto you. | 

21 Moreover, he sprinkled with blood both the 
Tabernacle, and all the vessels of the Ministry. 

22 And almost all things are by the law purged 
with blood: and without shedding of blood is no 
remission. 

23 It was therefore necessary that the patterns of 
things in the heavens should be purified with these, 
but the heavenly things themselves with better sac- 
rifices than these. 

24 For Christ is not entered into the Holy places 
made with hands, which are the figures of the true, 
but into heaven itself, now to appear in the pres- 
ence of God for us. 

25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as 
the high Priest entereth into the Holy place every 
year with blood of others: 

26 For then must he often have suffered since the 
foundation of the world: but now once in the end 
of the world, hath he appeared to put away sin by 


the sacrifice of himself. 


27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, 
but after this the Judgment: 

28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of 
many, and unto them that look for him shall he 
appear the second time without sin, unto salvation. 

CT Aen 
OR the law haying a shadow of good things to 
come, and not the very Image of the things, 
can never with those sacrifices which they offered 
year by year continually, make the comers there- 
unto perfect: 

2 For then would they not have ceased to be 
offered, because that the worshippers once purged 
should have had no more conscience of sins? 

3 But in those sacrifices ¢here is a remembrance 
again made of sins every year. 

4 For it is not possible that the blood of Bulls 
and of Goats, should take away sins. 

O Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he 
saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but 
a body ||hast thou prepared me: 

6 In burnt offerings, and sacrifices for sin thou 
hast had- no pleasure: 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (In the volume of the 


book it is written of me) to do thy will, O God. 


8 Above when he said, Sacrifice, and offering, and 
burnt offerings, and offering for sin thou wouldest 
not, neither hadst pleasure therein, which are offered 


by the law: 
9 Then said he, Lo y will (O God:) 


: ‘ wo 
eA Ree dete ae wend 


, 1 come to do th 
BO sie 












ANNO 
DOMINI 
64, 
| Or, purified. 


|| Or, purple. 


| Or, thou hast 
Sitted me. 





1 Or, for it doth 
never... live 
eth. 


2 The Greek 
word here 
used signifies 
both covenant 
and testament. 


3 Or, con- 
summation 


4 Or, by his 
sacrifice, 


5 Gr. laid up 
‘or. 


6 Some 

ancient 
authorities » 
read it can. 






1881 
‘for doth it ever avail while he that made 
18 it liveth? Wherefore ‘even the first cove- 
nant hath not been dedicated without bleod. 
19 For when every commandment had been spoken 
by Moses unto all the people according to the 
law, he took the blood of the calves and the 
goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, 


and sprinkled both the book itself, and all the 


20 people, saying, This is the blood of the ’cove- 
nant which God commanded to you-ward. 
21 Moreover the tabernacle and all the vessels of 
the ministry he sprinkled in like manner with 
22 the blood. And according to the law, 1 may 


almost say, all things are cleansed with blood, 


and apart from shedding of blood there is no 
remission. 

23 It was necessary therefore that the copies of 
the things in the heavens should be cleansed with 
these; but the heavenly things themselves with 

24 better sacrifices than these. For Christ entered 
not into a holy place made with hands, lke in 
pattern to the true; but into heaven itself, now 

25 to appear before the face of God for us: nor 
yet that he should offer himself often; as the 
high priest entereth into the holy place year by 

26 year with blood not his own; else must he often 
have suffered since the foundation of the world: 
but now once at the *end of the ages hath he 


been manifested to put away sin *by the sacri- 


27 fice of himself. And inasmuch as it is °appoint- 
ed unto men once to die, and after this cometh 

28 judgement; so Christ also, having been once 
offered to bear the sins of many, shall appear 
a second time, apart from sin, to them that 
wait for him, unto salvation. 


For the law having a shadow of the good 


things to come, not the very image of the things, 
*they can never with the same sacrifices year by 
year, which they offer continually, make per- 
2 fect them that draw nigh. Else would they 
not have ceased to be offered, because the wor- 
shippers, having been once cleansed, would have 
3 had no more conscience of sins? 
sacrifices there is a remembrance made of sins 
4 year by year. For it is impossible that the 
blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. 
5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he 
saith, . 
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, 
But a body didst thou prepare for me ; 


6 In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for 
sin thou hadst no pleasure: 
a Then said I, Lo, I am come 


(In the roll of the book it is written of me) 

To do thy will, O God. ; 
8 Saying above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole 
burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou 
wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein 


(the which are offered according to the law), 
said, Lo, [am come to do thy will. — 
Pee Ee RCE ree ea 





But in those | 





ee ee ee ee”: ee 












eer Tet 
He taketh away the first, that he may establish the 
second. 


10 By the which will we are sanctified, through. 


the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 

11 And every Priest standeth daily ministering 
and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices which 
can never take away sins. 

12 But this man after he had offered one sacrifice 
for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God, 

13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies be 
made his footstool. 

14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever 
them that are sanctified. 

15 Whereof the holy Ghost also isa witness to 

s: for after that he had said before, 

16 This is the Covenant that I will make with 
them after those days, saith the Lord: I will “put 
my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will 
I write them: 

17 And their sins and iniquities will I remember 
no more. 

18 Now, where remission of these is, there is no 
more offering for sin. 

19 Having therefore, brethren, || boldness to enter 
into the Holiest by the blood of J esus, 

20. By a new and living way which he hath ||con- 
secrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, His 
flesh : 

21 And having an high Priest over the house of 
God : 

22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full 
assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled 
from an eyil conscience, and our bodies washed 
with pure water. 

23 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith 
without wavering (for he is faithful that promised) 

24 And let us consider one another to provoke 
unto love, and to good works: 

25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves 
together, as the manner of some is: but exhorting 
one another, and so much the more, as ye see the 
day approaching. 

26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have re- 
ceived the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth 
no more sacrifice for sins, 

27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment, 
and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adver- 
saries. 

28 He that despised Moses’ law, died without 
mercy, under two or three witnesses. 

29 Of how much sorer punishment suppose ye, 
shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under 
foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood 
of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified, an 
unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the spirit 
of grace? 

30 For we know him that hath said,’ Vengeance 
belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the 
Lord: and again, The Lord shall judge his people. 

31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of 
the living. od . 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 


@ Jer. 31.33, 


| Or, liberty. 


| Or 


"y 
new made, 


5 Deut. 32. 35. 
Rom, 12.19. 


1 Or, In 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read high 
priest. 


3 Or, sins, 
Sor ever sat 
down &e, 


4 Or, testament 


5 Gr. J will 
covenant, 


6 Or, full 
ASSULrAaNCE 


7 Or, con- 
science: and 
having our 
body washed 
with pure 
water, let us 
hold fast 


8 Or, jealousy 


® Gr. a@ common 
thing, 


, ae vie Any $y, oll 9 , ¢ es by 
BREWS.—-X. 31.” 





1881 
He taketh away the first, that he may establish the 
10 second. *By which will we have been sanctified 


through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ 


11 once for all. And every *priest indeed standeth 
day by day ministering and offering oftentimes 
the same sacrifices, the which can neyer take away 

12 sins: but he, when he had offered one sacrifice 
for “sins for ever, sat down on the right hand 

13 of God; from henceforth expecting till his ene- 

14 mies be made the footstool of his feet. For by 
one offering he hath perfected for ever them 

15 that are sanctified. And the Holy Ghost also 
beareth witness to us: for after he hath said, 

16 This is the *coyenant that °I will make 

with them 
After those days, saith the Lord ; 
I will put my laws on their heart, 
And upon their mind also will I write 
them ; 
then saith ie, 

Ti And their sins and their iniquities will I 

remember no more. 

18 Now where remission of these is, there is no 
more offering for sin. 

19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter 

20 into the holy place by the blood of Jesus, by 
the way which he dedicated for us, a new and 
living way, through the veil, that is to say, his 

21 flesh; and having a great priest over the house 

22 of God; let us draw near with a true heart in 
*fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled 
from an evil ‘conscience, and our body washed 

23 with pure water: let us hold fast the confession 
of our hope that it waver not; for he is faith- 

24 ful that promised: and let us consider one an- 


25 other to provoke unto love and good works; not 


forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, 
as the custom of some is, but exhorting one 
another; and so much the more, as ye see the 
day drawing nigh. 

26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have 
received the knowledge of the truth, there re- 

27 maineth no more a sacrifice for sins, but a certain 
fearful expectation of judgement, and a *fierce- 
ness of fire which shall devour the adversaries. 


28 A man that hath set at nought Moses’ law dieth — 


without compassion on the word of two or three 
29 witnesses: of how much sorer punishment, 
think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath 
trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath 
counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith 
he was sanctified, °an unholy thing, and hath 
30 done despite unto the Spirit of grace? For we 
know him that said, Vengeance belongeth unto 
me, I will recompense. And again, The Lord 
31 shall judge his people. It is a fearful thing to 


fall into the hands of the living God. 
343 
























wy 
* 


{ 
$ 


Gs ie =} *S “, 











who had promised. 


isil 

32 But call to remembrance the former days, in 
which after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great 
fight of afflictions : 

33 Partly whilst ye were made a gazingstock both 
by reproaches and afflictions, and partly whilst ye 
became companions of them that were so used. 

34 For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, 
and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, know- 
ing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better 
and an enduring substance. 

39 Cast not away therefore your confidence which 
hath great recompense of reward. ia 

36 Tor ye have need of patience, that after ye 
have done the will of God ye might receive the 
promise. 

37 For yet a little while, and he that shall come 
will come, and will not tarry. 

38 Now the just shall live by faith: but ifany man 
draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. 

89 But we are not of them who draw baek unto 
perdition: but of them that believe, to the saving 
of the soul. 


ANNO _ 
DOMINI 
64, 


CHAP xls 
OW faith is the ||substance of things hoped for, 
the evidence of thitigs not seen. 

2 For by it the Elders obtained a good report. 

3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were 
framed by the word of God, so that things which are 
seen were not made of things which do appear. 

4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent 
sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that 
he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by 
it he being dead || yet speaketh. 

O By faith Enoch was translated, that he should 
not see death, and was not found, because God had 
translated him: For before his translation he had 
this testimony, that he pleased God. 

6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: 
for he that cometh to God, must believe that he is, 
and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently 
seek him. 

7 By faith Noah being warned of God of things 
not seen as yet, ||moved with fear, prepared an 
Ark to the saving of his house, by the which he 
condemned the world, and became heir of the 
righteousness which is by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham when he was called to go 
out into a place which he should after receive for 
an inheritance, obeyed, and he went out, not know- 
ing whither he went. 

9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as 
in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with 
Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same 
promise. op 

10 For he looked for a city which hath foun- 
dations, whose builder and maker is God. 

11 Through faith also Sara herself received streneth 
to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when 
she was past age, because she judged him faithful 


|| Or, ground, 
or conjidence. 


|| Or, is yet 
spoken of. 


|| Or, being 
wary. 


1 Or, that ye 
have your own 
selves for a bel= 
ter possession, 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read ye have 
Sor yourselves 
a better 
possession, 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the 
righteous 
one. 











5 Or, gaining 


6 Or, the 
giving sub- 
stance to 








7 Or, test 







8 Gr. ages. 


®° The Greek 
text in this 
clause is 
somewhat 
uncertain. 











10 Or, over his 
gifts 

Nl Or, having 
taken up his 
abode in tents 





there eyen of one eaeentiers 


344 











12 Therefore sprang , and him 











b4 


©9 OO 
Or C1 


38 


59 


il 


2 
3 


12 


a Ny ™ —_ rs 
rie” te. in 9 ar eae re 
OS Aes My Na 2 * 
ist Boa a ss Pine r 


heir of the righteousness which is according to 















































Ses ie aS ; 
: 1881 a 

But call to remembrance the former days, in — 
which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured a_ 
great conflict of sufferings; partly, being made — 
a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; 
and partly, becoming partakers with them that — 
were so used. or ye both had compassion on _ 
them that were in bonds, and took joyfully the 
spoiling of your possessions, knowing ‘that *ye 
yourselves had a better possession and an abiding 
one. Cast not away therefore your boldness, 
which hath great recompense of reward. For 
ye have need of patience, that, having done the 
will of God, ye may receive the promise. 

For yet a very little while, | 
He that cometh shall come, and shall not 
tarry. 
But “my righteous one shall live by faith 
And if he shrink back, my soul hath no 
pleasure in hin. 
But we are not ‘of them that shrink back unto 
perdition ; but of them that have faith unto the 
saving of the soul. 

Now faith is ‘the assurance of things hoped 
for, the ‘proving of things not seen. For 
therein the elders had witness borne to them. 
By faith we understand that the ‘worlds have 
been framed by the word of God, so that what — 
is seen hath not been made out of things which — 
do appear. By faith Abel offered unto God — 
a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, through 
which he had witness borne to him that he was _ 
righteous, °God bearing witness "in respect of 7 
his gifts: and through it he being dead yet 
speaketh. By faith Enoch was translated that 
he should not see death; and he was not found, © 
because God translated him: for before his — 
translation he hath had witness borne to him — 
that he had been well-pleasing unto God: and — 
without faith it is impossible to be well-pleasing — 
unto hom: for he that cometh to God must be- _ 
lieve that he is, and that he is a rewarder of — 
them that seek after him. By faith Noah, — 
being warned ef God concerning things not — 
seen as yet, moved with godly fear, prepared — 
an ark to the saving of his house; through 
which he condemned the world, and became 




















faith. By faith Abraham, when he was called, — ‘ 
obeyed to go out unto a place which he was to _ 
receive for an inheritance; and he went out, — 
not knowing whither he went. By faith he~ ; 
became a sojourner in the land of promise, as i 
+ 
: 
a 
Z 





in a dand not his own, dwelling in tents, with 
Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the 
same promise: for he looked for the city which 
hath the foundations, whose builder and maker 
is God. By faith even Sarah herself received 
power to conceive seed when she was past age, 
since she counted him faithful who had promised: 


wherefore also there sprang of one, an 






























. ie As 
Set? a “Une . i? 





























s 
} t! / 
iF UT a | i 
tj i wee! ' . 
i { 
Troy ies hae En oat Wea Nobody knows of the work it makes, 
Aig vee ep isda tad sper h i pesid G4 4 Ae pers To keep the home together; 
et ; ii pit ae seat bs fe} by Ee Nobody knows of the steps it takes, 
: Cake ieee pit d Cay Ah YE Ya Bh Nobody knows—but mother. 
fit UARES EY AN Ay Hoe RT weer erat Gt Nobody listens to childish woes, 
a4 | + } ea ME Tt 4) Which kisses only smother; 
a: eLby t aA UN ieee at MONEE Bebo eradne ytd ee Nobody’s pained by naughty blows, 
" } pe rien Rat ND, Say eRe be SAG EAE yO YE Nobody—only mother. 
i hay ldi cs hy E ; it hy ii : ‘ q ‘ : 
eee a! f ee Ay a Aiea NS hi Ay. idee Nobody knows of the sleepless care 
eR HELA CTAr iy baa AOS PERCE eh _ Bestowed on baby brother; 
r =ihe TAN a eB ; EH Wi te yd sive hy eae ee Nobody knows of the tender pray’r, 
PPD Bites I Ls SUES Nobody—only mother. 
Agak sa] uA JUST ke 1 Wy Veet ace a Nobody knows of the lessons taught 
: I} IS Paar (oly Hy eee Ga Muted s Rosen a) ~ Of loving one another; 
Wage VifeMas ahh ) BAT poe) NOPEAR Sa Lad iz: Nobody knows of the patience sought 
Tae ’ reo aay Pay yea Nobody—only mother. 
Beye SFA AM bigs Bhs" Nobody knows of the anxious fears, 
: ime apg tty bat Lest darlings may not weather 
4 : PP tgtis pads? te eet The storm of life in after yea 
‘ ay EAT pew oe era Nobody knows—but mother. 
; a 4491 YF he ay ta Be ee Mia ay a ed Nobody kneels at the throne above 
Wayases 1 ‘ BYE R eset oe ged ee ees UY To thank the Heayenly Father, 
3 ri} Vii Ate * Fy For that sweetest gift—a mother’s love; 
re Nobody can—but mother, 
etek 
Fg j 
4 ’ 
ei) & (haat 
ae. 
kA 
: aod i Broan e EUAN, awl 
ae \ . y F ‘ 







































A 
P SS 
D> 2 - 
= "i 
-: WX x Ra 
x —— 4 
% =a" I 
= 33s & 
} Oa : 
2 } ate = 
= tS oS 
2 & 2sceo. 
KS ~w Lio a 3 td 
=o 325Pa2n 
Za se a had oe 
C] iy toe Se 
as pnd Z25c05 om 
J == —--ES SEED 
: io reli Nem ll 
|| SP Bdo f2se55 : 
-: - | w F ” Six 
3 S Iaet sor 
| ala s : 
Eka 6S iam 
; = wS<dx : =< 
we a 





OE a OT Se Ne ee 
Sy ah ON yet oe 






waa a 


[AS ‘ AK 
at 
= Pte ath.-% . 
7 ia? Pon 


oe OF, =) 





m 





: } 5 " pidge et 
hea ay ee Be yest f 
tO MTHS oo 





aceite ee 
CS UE cs 
* : 
ol , 5 ? 


“ wires 
Ss 
mit 


Cr ee Pee ee ae 
wae 5 nit es 
XI. 32. 


m yr 


¢ iy 
of ae é 7 ee 
* nde Cees » Pl ne * e 
~ ow eae) oe oP : G 
, oo Age f 


(ole 4 ¥ 





1611 
as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in 
multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea 
shore innumerable. 

13 These all died +in faith, not having received the 
promises, but having seen them afar off, and were 
persuaded of éhem, and embraced them, and confessed 
that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 

14 For they that say such things, declare plainly 
that they seek a country. | 

15 And truly if they had been mindful of that 
country, from whence they came out, they might 
have had opportunity to have returned: 

16 But now they desire a better country, that is, 
an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be 
called their God: for he hath prepared forthem acity. 

17 By faith Abraham when he was tried, offered 
up Isaac: and he that had received the promises, 
offered up his only begotten son, 

18 ||Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy 
seed be called: 

19 Accounting that God was able to raise him up, 
even from the dead: from whence also he received 
him in a figure. 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau con- 
cerning things to come. 

21 By faith Jacob when he was a dying, blessed 
both the sons of Joseph, and worshipped leaning 
upon the top of his staff. 

22 By faith, Joseph when he died, ||made men- 
tion of the departing of the children of Israel: 
and gave commandment concerning his bones. 

23 By faith, Moses when he was born was hid 
three months of his parents, because they saw he 
was a proper child, and they were not afraid of the 
King’s commandment. 

24 By faith Moses when he was come to years, re- 
fused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, 

25 Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the 
people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin 
for a season: 

26 Esteeming the reproach ||of Christ greatér 
riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had 
respect unto the recompense of the reward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the 
wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him 
who is invisible. 

28 Through faith he kept the Passover, and the 
sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the first- 
born, should touch them. 7 

29 By faith they passed through the red sea, as 
by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do, 
were drowned. 

30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after 
they were compassed about seven days. 

31 By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with 
them ||that believed not, when she had received the 
spies with peace. 

32 And what shall I more say? for the time would 
_ fail me to tell of Gideon, and of Barak, and of 
_ Samson, and of Jephthah, of David also and Sam- 
uel, and of the Prophets; = 







4 
ce $h gegen dee 
sae ta ods, 


ANNO 
DOMINI 





. 
\ 


+ Gr. accord- 
ing to faith. 


|| Or, To. 


I Or, , a 
remembered; 


|| Or, for 
Christ. 


|| Or, that 
were (is- 
obedient. 


1 Gr. accord- 
ing to. 


2Gr.hath ~ 
offered up. 


3 Or, of 


4 Or, the 
Christ 


5 Or, instituted 
Gr. hath made. 





13 


14 


16 


LZ, 


18 
19 


29 


—= 0 





dl 


32 


1881 


as good as dead, so many as the stars of heaven 
in multitude, and as the sand, which is by the 
sea shore, innumerable. 

These all died ‘in faith, not having received 
the promises, but having seen them and greeted 
them from afar, and having confessed that they 
were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. For 


they that say such things make it manifest that. 


they are seeking after a country of their own. 
And if indeed they had been mindful of that 


country from which they went out, they would. 
But now they 
desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: 


have had opportunity to return. 


wherefore God is not ashamed of them, to be 
called their God: for he hath prepared for 
them a city. 





By faith Abraham, being tried, ?offered up a - 


Isaac: yea, he that had gladly received the 
promises was offering up his only begotten son; 


even he *to whom it was said, In Isaac shall thy _ 


seed be called: accounting that God és able to 
raise up, even from the dead; from whence he 
did also in a parable receive him back. By 
faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, even con- 
cerning things to come. By faith Jacob, when 
he was a dying, blessed each of the sons of Jo- 
seph ; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of 
his staff. By faith Joseph, when his end was 
nigh, made mention of the departure of the 
children of Israel; and. gave commandment 
concerning his bones. By faith Moses, when 
he was born, was hid three months by his pa- 
rents, because they saw he was a goodly child; 
and they were not afraid of the king’s com- 
mandment. By faith Moses, when he was 
grown up, refused to be called the son of Pha- 
raoh’s daughter; choosing rather to be evil en- 
treated with the people of God, than to enjoy 
the pleasures of sin for a season; accounting 


the reproach of *Christ greater riches than the — 


treasures of Egypt: for he looked unto the 
recompense of reward. 


By faith he kept the passover, and the sprink- 
ling of the blood, that the destroyer of the 
firstborn should not touch them. 
they passed through the Red sea as by dry 
land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were 
swallowed up. 
fell down, after they had been compassed about 
for seven days. 
perished not with them that were disobedient, 
having received the spies with peace. And 


what shall I more say? for the time will fail 2 
me if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jeph- pe 


thah ; of David and Samuel and the prophets: 
. SMa ee 





By faith he forsook 
Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for 
he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. 


By faith 


By faith the walls of Jericho 7 


By faith Rahab the harlot & 























Rs eA 
as 














1611 

33 Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought 
righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths 
of Lions, 

34 Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge 
of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, 
waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies 
of the aliens. 

35 Women received their dead raised to life again: 


-and others were “tortured, not accepting deliverance, 


that they might obtain a better resurrection. 


36 And others had trial of cruel mockings and 


scourgings, yea moreover, of bonds and imprison- 
ment. 

57 They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, 
were tempted, were slain with the sword: they 
wandered about in sheepskins, and goatskins, be- 
ing destitute, afflicted, tormented. 

388 Of whom the world was not worthy: they 
wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in 
dens and caves of the earth. 

39 And these all having obtained a good report 
through faith, received not the promise: 

40 God having ||provided some better thing for 
us, that they without us should not be made perfect. 
Oi ALD xed Le. 

HEREFORE, seeing we also are compassed 

about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let 
us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth 
so easily beset us, and let us run with patience 
unto the race that is set before us, 

2 Looking unto Jesus the || Author and finisher 
of our faith, who for the joy that was set before 
him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and 
is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 
3 For consider him that endured such contradic- 
tion of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied 
and faint in your minds. 

4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving 
against sin, 
© And ye have forgotten the exhortation which 
speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise 
not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when 
thou art rebuked of him. 

6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and 
scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 

7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you 
as with sons: for what son is he whom the father 
chasteneth not ? 

8 But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all 
are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 

9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh, 
which corrected us, and we gaye them reverence: 
shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the 





_ Father of Spirits, and live? 
_ 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us 





after their own pleasure, but he for our profit, that 
we might be partakers of his holiness. 
_ 11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to 


be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless, afterward it 
‘yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness, unto 
_ them which are exercised thereby, 









346 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 


a2 Macc. 7.7. 


|| Or, foreseen. 


| Or, beginner. 





1 Or, beaten to 
death 


2 Gr. the 
redemption. 


3 Or, foreseen 


4 Or, all 
cumbrance 


5 Or, doth 
closely cling to 
us 


Or, is admired 
of many 

6 Or, captain 

7 Many 
authorities, 
some ancient, 
read himself. 


8 Or, Endure 
unto chasltening 


® Or, our spirits 





o7 


38 


40 


12 


5) 


10 


11 








cis 


1881s 


who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought 
righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the 
mouths of lions, quenched the power of fire, 
escaped the edge of the sword, from weakness 
were made strong, waxed mighty in war, turned 
to flight armies of aliens. Women received 
their dead by a resurrection: and others were 
‘tortured, not. accepting *their deliverance; that 
they might obtain a better resurrection: and 
others had trial of mockings and scourgings, 
yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: 
they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, 
they were tempted, they were slain with the 
sword: they went about in sheepskins, in goat- 
skins; being destitute, afflicted, evil entreated 
(of whom the world was not worthy), wander- 
ing in deserts and mountains and caves, and the 
holes of the earth. And these all, having had 
witness borne to them through their faith, re- 
ceived not the promise, God having *proyided 
some better thing concerning us, that apart 
from us they should not be made perfect. 
Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed 
about with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay 
aside ‘every weight, and the sin which °doth so. 
easily beset us, and let us run with patience the 
race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the 
*author and perfecter of owr faith, who for the 
joy that was set before him endured the cross, 
despising shame, and hath sat down at the right 
hand of the throne of God. For consider him 
that hath endured such gainsaying of sinners 
against ‘themselves, that ye wax not weary, 
fainting in your souls. Ye have not yet re- 
sisted unto blood, striving against sin: and ye 
have forgotten the exhortation, which reasoneth 
with you as with sons, | 
My son, regard not lightly the chastening 
of the Lord, 
Nor faint when thou art reproved of him; 
For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, 
And scourgeth every son whom he re- 
ceiveth. 
*It is for chastening that ye endure; God deal- 
eth with you as with sons; for what son is there 
whom fis father chasteneth not? But if ye are 
without chastening, whereof all have been made 
partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 
Furthermore, we had the fathers of our flesh to 
chasten us, and we gave them reverence: shall 
we not much rather be in subjection unto the — 
Father of spirits, and live? For they verily 
for a few days chastened ws as seemed good 
to them; but he for our profit, that we may 
be partakers of his holiness. All chasten- 
ing seemeth for the present to be not joyous, 
but grievous: yet afterward it yieldeth peace- 
able fruit unto them that have been exer- 
ed thereby, even the fruit of righteousness. 
Reise pa vary me Ree ol Sees ee ee i 


erases 






















1611 

12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, 
and the feeble knees. 

13 And make ||straight paths for your feet, lest 
that which is lame be turned out of the way, but 
let it rather be healed. 

14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, with- 
out which no man shall see the Lord: 

15 Looking diligently, lest any man ||fail of the 
grace of God, lest any root of bitterness springing 
up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled : 

16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane per- 
son, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his 
birthright. 

17 For ye know how that afterward when he 
would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected : 
for he found no || place of repentance, though he 
sought it carefully with tears. 

18 For ye are not come unto the mount that 
might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor 
unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 

19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of 
words, which voice they that heard, intreated that 
the word should not be spoken to them any more. 

20 For they could not endure that which was com- 
manded: And ifso much as a beast touch the Moun- 
tain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart. 

21 And so terrible was the sight,that Moses said, 
I exceedingly fear, and quake. 

22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto 
the city of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem, 
and to an innumerable company of Angels: 

23 To the general assembly, and Church of the 
firstborn which are || written in heaven, and to God 
the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made 
perfect : 

24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new ||Cov- 
enant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh 
better things than that of Abel. 

25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh: for 
if they escaped not who refused him that spake on 
earth, much more shall not we escape if we turn 
away from him that speaketh from heaven. 

96 Whose voice then shook the earth, but now he 
hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not 
_the earth only, but also heaven. 

27 And this word Yet once more, signifieth the 
removing of those things that ||are shaken, as of 
things that are made, that those things which can- 
not be shaken may remain. 

28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which can- 
not be moved, ||let us have grace, whereby we may 
serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear. 

29 For our God is a consuming fire. 

OUTIEA ths wetel 1 
is brotherly love continue. 
2 Be not forgetful to entertain strangers, for 
thereby some have entertained Angels unawares. 

3 Remember them that are in bonds, as bound 
with them; and them which suffer adversity, as 
being yourselves also in the body. 

_ 4 Marriage zs honourable 


are ew 


AS sal 












in all, and the bed un-|/ 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 





| Or, even. 


| Or, fall from. 


|| Or, way to 
change his 
mind, 


|| Or, enrolled. 


| Or, 
Testament, 


|| Or, may be 
shaken. 

|| Or, letus hold 
Sast. 





1 Gr. make 
straight. 


2 Or, put out 
of joint 


3 Or, whether 


4 Or, falleth 
back from 


5 Or, a palpable 
and kindled 
fire 


6 Or, and to 
innumerable 
hosts, the gen- 
eral assembly 
of angels, and 
the church &e. 


7 Gr. myriads 
of angels. 


8 Or, testament 
9 Or, than Abel 


10 Or, that is 
from heaven 


11 Or, thank- 
Sulness 


12 Or, godly 
fear 


16 
17 


18 


19 


29 


3 


13881 


Wherefore ‘lift up the hands that hang down, 


and the palsied knees; and make straight paths 
for your feet, that that which is lame be not 
“turned out of the way, but rather be healed. 

Follow after peace with all men, and the 
sanctification without which no man shall see the 
Lord: looking carefully *lest there be any man 
that *falleth short of the grace of God; lest any 
root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and 
thereby the many be defiled; *lest there be any 
fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for 
one mess of meat sold his own birthright. 


to inherit the blessing, he was rejected (for he 
found no place of repentance), though he sought 


it diligently with tears. i 


For ye are not come unto °a mount that 
might be touched, and that burned with fire, 
and unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 
and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of 


words; which voice they that heard intreated 


that no word more should be spoken unto them: 
for they could not endure that which was en- 
joined, If even a beast touch the mountain, it 


shall be stoned; and so fearful was the appear- _ 
‘ance, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and 


quake: but ye are come unto mount Zion, and 
unto the city of the living God, the heavenly 


Jerusalem, °and to ‘innumerable hosts of angels, 


to the general assembly and church of the first- 


born who are enrolled in heaven, and to God 
the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men 


For 
ye know that even when he afterward desired 








made perfect, and to Jesus the mediator of a 
new ®covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling 


that speaketh better °than that of Abel. See 
that ye refuse not him that speaketh. for if 


they escaped not, when they refused him that 
warned them on earth, much more shall not we 


escape, who turn away from him "that warneth 


from heayen: whose voice then shook the earth: 


but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once 
more will I make to tremble not the earth only, © 
And this word, Yet once — 
more, signifieth the removing of those things” 
that are shaken, as of things that have been 
made, that those things which are not shaken _ 
Wherefore, receiving a kingdom | 
that cannot be shaken, let us have ™ grace, 
whereby we may offer service well-pleasing to 
God with “reverence and awe: for our God is a 


but also the heaven. 


may remain. 


consuming fire. 
Let love of the brethren continue. 


some have entertained angels unawares. 


them; them that are evil entreated, as being 


Forget 
not to shew love unto strangers: for thereby 
Re=5e3 
member them that are in bonds, as bound with 


4 yourselves also in the body. Let marriage be a 





had in honour among all, and et the bed de un 
er oe 
















- for ever and ever. 


1611 
defiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will 
judge. 

5 Let your conversation be without covetousness : 
and be content with such things as ye have. For he 
hath said, “I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. 

6 So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my 
helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto 
me. 

7 Remember them which ||have the rule over you, 
who have spoken unto you the word of God, whose 
faith follow, considering the end of their conver- 
sation. 

8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, 
and for ever. 

9 Be not carried about with divers and strange 
doctrines: for it is a good thing that the heart be 
established with grace, not with meats, which have 
not profited them that have been occupied therein. 

10 We have an altar whereof they have no right 
to eat which serve the Tabernacle. 

11 For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is 
brought into the Sanctuary by the high Priest for 
sin, are burnt without the camp. 

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify 
the people with his own blood, suffered without the 
ate. 
“13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the 

camp, bearing his reproach. 

14 ’For here have we no continuing city, but we 
seek one to come. 

15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of 


praise ‘to God continually, that is, the fruit of our 


lips, + giving thanks to his Name. | 

16 But to do good, and to communicate forget 
not, for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. 

17 Obey them that ||have the rule over you, and 
submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, 
as they that must give account, that they may do it 
with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofita- 
ble for you. 

18 Pray for us: for we trust we have a good con- 
science in all things, willing to live honestly. 

19 But I beseech you the rather to do this, that 
I may be restored to you the sooner. 

20 Now the God of peace, that brought again from 
the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the 
sheep, through the blood of the everlasting ||Cove- 


nant, 


21 Make you perfect in every good work to do his 
will, || working in you that which is wellpleasing in 
his sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory 
Amen. 

22 And I beseech you brethren, suffer the word 


_ of exhortation, for I have written a letter unto you 
in few words. 


23 Know ye, that our brother Timothy is set at 


liberty, with whom if he come shortly, I will see you. 
_ 24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, 
and all the Saints. 


They of Italy salute you. 
25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 


J Written to the Hebrews, from Italy, by Timothy. 
. (BAR pyle et Mats 


Aa 


eg ee poate ee 
HEBREWS.—X 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
64. 


@ Josh. 1.5. 


|| Or, are the 
guides. 


5 Mic. 2.10. 


+ Gr. confess= 
ing to. 


|| Or, guide. 


? 
Testament. 
| Or, doing. 





1 Gr. Let your 
turn of mind 
be free. 


2 Gr. manner 


of life. 


3 Gr. unto the 
ages. 


4 Gr. walked. 
5 Gr. through. 


5 Some 
ancient. 
authorities 
omit then. 


7 Gr. groaning. 


8 Or, by 
Gr, in. 


9 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read work, 


10 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read you, 


11 Gr. unto the 
ages of the 
ages. 





17 pleased. 


25 Grace be 





AS 


Lh daiiie Ib sare 


S aD a aaher art eee ee 
I bs 4 ati ash Sis Sa OF an ane Ry) oe ee : 
Re Py te ne. a . ee 


defiled: for fornicators and adulterers God will 

5 judge. *Be ye free from the love of money ; 
content with such things as ye have: for him- 
self hath said, I will in no wise fail thee, neither 

6 will I in any wise forsake thee. So that with 
good courage we say, 

The Lord is my helper; I will not fear: 
What shall man do unto me? 

7 Remember them that had the rule over you, 
which spake unto you the word of God; and 
considering the issue of their *life, imitate their 

8 faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and 

9 to-day, yea and *for ever. Be not carried away 
by divers and strange teachings: for it is good 
that the heart be stablished by grace; not by 
meats, wherein they that ‘occupied themselves 

10 were not profited. We have an altar, whereof 
they have no right to eat which serve the tab- 
11 ernacle. For the bodies of those beasts, whose 
blood is brought into the holy place *by the 


> 


high priest as an offering for sin, are burned 


12 without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that 
he might sanctify the people through his own 
13 blood, suffered without the gate. Let us there- 
fore go forth unto him without the camp, bear- 
14 ing his reproach. For we have not here an 
abiding city, but we seek after the city which is 
15 tocome. Through him ‘then let us offer up a 
sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, 
the fruit of lips which make confession to his 
16 name. But to do good and to communicate 
forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well 
Obey them that have the rule over 
you, and submit ¢o them: for they watch in be- 
half of your souls, as they that shall give ac- 
count; that they may do this with joy, and not 
with “grief: for this were unprofitable for you. 
13 Pray for us: for we are persuaded that we have 


a good conscience, desiring to live honestly in 


19 all things. And I exhort you the more exceed- 
ingly to do this, that I may be restored to you 
the sooner. 

20 Now the God of peace, who brought again 
from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep 
‘with the blood of the eternal covenant, even 

21 our Lord Jesus, make you perfect in every good 
*thing to do his will, working in “us that which 
is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus 
Christ ; to whom de the glory "for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

22 But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the 
word of exhortation: for I have written unto 

23 you in few words. Know ye that our brother 
Timothy hath been set at liberty ; with whom, 
if he come shortly, I will see you. 

24 — Salute all them that have the rule over you, 
and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. : 


ot 
= a) 








Eee 






with ‘you:all;) Amnon. 2160. (hae is 
neat ¢ oor Ps oe ? Ny ihe. <7 ovine wie Pere a4 









< 65h 

tious Oy fi 

{= oe > ads 7 »'s _ 
} oH ’ i? 





THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF a 


1611 
CRAP. 
AMES a servant of God, and of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, to the twelve Tribes which are scattered 
abroad, greeting. 
2 My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into 
_divers temptations, 

3 Knowing ¢éhis, that the trying of your faith 
worketh patience, 

4 But let patience have her perfect work, that ye 
may be perfect, and entire, wanting nothing. 

5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, 
that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not: 
and it shall be given him. 

6 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering: for 
he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven 
with the wind, and tossed. 

7 For let not that-man think that he shall receive 
any thing of the Lord. 

8 A double minded man 7s unstable in all his ways. 

9 Let the brother of low degree || rejoice in that 
he is exalted : 

10 But the rich, in that he is made low: because 
as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. 

11 For the Sun is no sooner risen with a burning 
heat, but it withereth the grass; and the flower 
thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it 

_perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away in 
his ways. | ii! 

12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation : 
for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of 
life, which the Lord hath promised to them that 
love him. 

13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am 
tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with 
|evil, neither tempteth he any man. 

14 But every man is tempted, when he is drawn 
away of his own lust, and enticed. 

15 Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth 
forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth 
forth death. 

16 Do not err, my beloved brethren. 

17 Every good gift, and every perfect gift is from 
above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, 
with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of 
turning. | 

18 Of his own will begat he us, with the word of 
Truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his 
creatures. 

19 Wherefore my beloved brethren, let every man 
be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath. 

20 For the wrath of man worketh not the right- 

— eousness of God. — mae SSain 





ees Lee re. 
‘ten. eal 
a ye. La 
ss a 











ANNO 
DOMINI 
about 60. 


|| Or, glory. 


|| Or, evils. 


1 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


2 Gr. wisheth 
Joy. 


3 Or, trials 


4 Or, that a 
doubleminded 
man, unstable 
in all his ways, 
shall receive 
anything of the 
Lord. 


5 Gr. from. 

6 Or, is untried 
in evil 

7 Gy. evil 
things. 


8 Or, tempted 
by his own lust, 
being drawn 
away by it, 
and enticed 


* Or, giving 


10 Or, Know ye | 


JAMES. | 4 


1 


He OO bO 


ce 


8 


9 
10 


EL 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 





i : 
y, ‘ Set 
oi “ab iy oa ore, * 
~ hehe Sie Yin bath ul 
- oe Meare eed 
x a 2 4 
Oo Fe * 
r 3 


1881 < 

JAMES, a ‘servant of God and of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are of 
the Dispersion, * greeting. ie 

Count it all joy, my brethren, when ye fall 
into manifold *temptations ; knowing that the 
proof of your faith worketh patience. And let — 
patience have zs perfect work, that ye may be — 
perfect and entire, lacking in nothing. 

But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him 
ask of God, who giveth to all liberally and 
upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. — 
But let him ask in faith, nothing doubting: for 
he that doubteth is like the surge of the sea 
driven by the wind and tossed. For let not 
that man think *that he shall receive anything 
of the Lord; a doubleminded man, unstable in 
all his ways. 

But let the brother of low degree gloryin his 
high estate: and the rich, in that he is made 
low: because as the flower of the grass he shall 
pass away. Tor the sun ariseth with the scorch- 
ing wind, and withereth the grass; and the 
flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the 
fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich 
man fade away in his goings. 

Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: 
for when he hath been approved, he shall re- 
ceive the crown of life, which the Lord promised 
to them that love him. Let no man say when 
he is tempted, I am tempted ’of God: for God 
*cannot be tempted with ‘evil, and he himself 
tempteth no man: but each man is ‘tempted, _ 
when he is drawn away by his own lust, and _ 
enticed. Then the lust, when it hath conceived, ae 
beareth sin: and the sin, when it is fullgrown, 
bringeth forth death. Be not deceived, my 
beloved brethren. Every good °gift and every 
perfect boon is from above, coming down from 
the Father of lights, with whom can be no — 
variation, neither shadow that is cast by turn- 
ing. Of his own will he brought us forth by 
the word of truth, that we should be a kind of - _ 
firstfruits of his creatures. Sa 

“Ye know ¢his, my beloved brethren. But 
let every man be swift to hear, slow to — 
speak, slow to wrath: for the wrath of 
man worketh not fhe righteousness of God. 


es 





















7 1611 
21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness, and super- 
fluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the 
engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. 

22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers 
only, deceiving your own selves. 

23 For if any be a hearer of the word and not a 
doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural 
face in a glass: 

24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, 
and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he 
was. 

25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of lib- 
erty, and continueth ¢herein, he being not a forget- 
ful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall 
be blessed in his ||deed. 

26 If any man among you seem to be religious, 
and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own 
heart, this man’s religion is vain. 

27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and 
the Father is this, to visit the fatherless and wid- 
ows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspot- 
ted from the world. 

CPV APs Tale 
Y brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ the Lord of glory, with respect of 
persons. 

2 For if there come unto your +assembly a man 
with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there 
come in also a poor man, in vile raiment: 

3 And ye have respect to him that weareth the 
gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here || in 
a good place: and say to the poor, Stand thou there, 
or sit here under my footstool! : 

4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are 
become judges of evil thoughts? 

5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God 
chosen the poor of this world, rich in faith, and 
heirs of ||the kingdom which he hath promised to 
them that love him? 

6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich 
men oppress you, and draw you before the Judg- 
ment seats? 

7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy Name by 
the which ye are called? 

8 If ye fulfil the royal law, according to the Scrip- 
ture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do 
well, - 

9 But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit 
sin, and are convinced of the law, as transgressors. 

10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and 
yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. 

11 For ||he that said, Do not commit adultery, 
said also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no 
adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a trans- 

-gressor of the law. 

12 So speak ye, and go do, as they that shall be 
judged by the law of liberty. 

13 For he shall have Judgment without mercy, that 
hath shewed no mercy, and mercy ||rejoiceth against 
judgment. 

_ 14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man 

a: | 350 ye 2 et a 








ANNO 
DOMINI 


about 60. 


|| Or, doing. 


+ Gr. 
Synagogue. 


|| Or, well, 
or seenly. 


|| Or, that. 


|| Or, that law 
which said. 
|| Or, glorieth. 


1 Or, malice 
2 Or, inborn 


3 Gr. the face 
of his birth. 


4 Or, seemeth 
to be 


5 Or, do ye, in 
accepting per= 
sons, hold the 
Saith... glory? 


6 Or, ussembly 


7 Or, do ye not 
make distine- 
tions 


8 Or, among 
yourselves 


9 Gr. which was 
called upon 
you. 





. 


1881 


21 Wherefore putting away all filthiness and over- 


flowing of ' wickedness, receive with meekness the 
“implanted word, which is able to save your souls. 
But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers 
only, deluding your own selves. For. if any 
one is a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he 
is like unto a man beholding *his natural face 
ina mirror: for he beholdeth himself, and go- 
eth away, and straightway forgetteth what man- 
ner of man he was. But he that looketh into 
the perfect law, the daw of liberty, and so con- 
tinueth, being not a hearer that forgetteth, but 
a doer that worketh, this man shall be blessed 
in his doing. If any man ‘thinketh himself to 
be religious, while he bridleth not his tongue 
but deceiveth his heart, this man’s religion is 
vain. Pure religion and undefiled before our 
God and Father is this, to visit the fatherless 
and widows in their affliction, and to keep him- 
self unspotted from the world. ; 
‘? My brethren, °hold not the faith of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of 
2 persons. For if there come into your °syna- 
gogue a man with a gold ring, in fine clothing, 
and there come in also a poor man in vile cloth- 
ing; and ye have regard to him that weareth 
the fine clothing, and say, Sit thou here in a 
good place; and ye say to the poor man, Stand 
4 thou there, or sit under my footstool; ‘are ye 
not divided *in your own mind, and become 
5 judges with evil thoughts? Hearken, my be- 
loved brethren; did not God choose them that 
are poor as to the world ¢o de rich in faith, and 
heirs of the kingdom which he promised to them 
6 that love him? But ye have dishonoured the 
poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, and 
themselves drag you before the judgement-seats? 
Do not they blaspheme the honourable name 
"by the which ye are called? Howhbeit if ye 
fulfil the royal law, according to the scripture, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye 
9 do well: but if ye have respect of persons, ye 
commit sin, being convicted by the law as trans- 
10 gressors. For whosoever shall keep the whole 
law, and yet stumble in one point, he is become 
guilty of all. For he that said, Do not commit 
adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou 
dost not commit adultery, but killest, thou art 
become a transgressor of the law. So speak ye, 
and so do, as men that are to be judged by a law 
of liberty. or judgement 7s without mercy to 
him that hath shewed no mercy : mercy glorieth 
against judgement. i 
What doth it profit, 


SR iy Ret 
‘1 i whe - - 


22 
23 


eh) 


Cons 


11 


12 


13 









© 
Bis eel Ba ME ile a ha ‘ 












ag 


— 


y brethren, if a man | 










PPE a, PRR AR ees We pe 

ios Jn] 4 -_ ‘ x ay 
ray 
ol 






1611 


say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith 
save him? 

15 If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute 
of daily food, 

16 And one of you say unto them, Depart in 
peace, be you warmed and filled: notwithstanding 
ye give them not those things which are needful 
to the body: what doth it profit? 

17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead 
being yalone. 

18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I 
have works: shew me thy faith || without thy works, 
and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 

19 Thou believest that there is one God, thou 
doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. 

20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith 
without works is dead? 
~21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works, 
when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? 

22 ||Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, 
and by works was faith made perfect ? 

23 And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith, 
“Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto 
him for righteousness : and he was called the friend 

of God. 

24 Ye see then, how that by works a man is jus- 
tified, and not by faith only. 

25 Likewise also, was not Rahab the harlot justi- 
fied by works, when she had received the mes- 

_ sengers, and had sent them out another way? 
) 26 For as the body without the ||spirit is dead, so 
faith without works is dead also. 
Ce a Lacie eagle 
Y brethren, be not many masters, knowing that 
we shall receive the greater || condemnation. 

2 For in many things we offend all. If any man 
offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and 
able also to bridle the whole body. 

3 Behold, we put bits in the horses’ mouths, that 
they may obey us, and we turn about their whole 
body. 

4 Behold also the ships, which though they be so 
great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they 
turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever 
the governor listeth. 

5 Even so the tongue is a little member, and 
boasteth great things: behold, how great ||a matter 
a little fire kindleth. 

6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so 
is the tongue amongst our members, that it defileth 
the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of na- 
ture, and it is set on fire of hell. 

7 For every +kind of beasts, and of birds, and of 
serpents, and things in the sea, is tamed, and hath 
been tamed of +mankind. 

8 But the tongue can no man tame, if 7s an un- 
ruly evil, full of deadly poison. 

9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father: and 
therewith curse we men, which are made after the 

-similitude of God. | 
10 Out of the same mouth proc 


oes 2 eer at 











eedeth blessing 





et = ee, Soe a 1 4 





ee OTe AMES TTL TO. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


about 60. 


+ Gr. by itself. 


| Some copies 
read, by thy 
works. 


|| Or, thou seest. 


@ Gen. 15.6. 
Rom. 4.3. 
Gal. 3.6, 


|| Or, breath. 


|| Or, judgment. 


| Or, wood. 
+ Gr. nature. 
+ Gr. nature 
of man. 


1 Or, But some 
one will say 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read there is 
one God. 


3 Gr. demons. 


4 Or, Seest thou 
o = + perfect ? 


5 Gr. greater. 


6 Or, how great 
a forest 


7 Or, a fire, 
that world of 
iniquity: the 
tongue is 
among our 
members that 
which &e. 


8 Or, that world 
of iniquity, the 
tongue, ts 
among our 
members that 
which &e. 


9 Or, birth 
10 Gr. nature. 
ll Or, unto 


2Gr. the — 
human nature. 








1881 





say he hath faith, but have not works? can that 


eS ee 
Sarr 


faith save him? Ifa brother or sister be naked, 
and in lack of daily food, and one of you say 
unto them, Go in peace, be ye warmed and 
filled; and yet ye give them not the things 
needful to the body; what doth it profit? 
Even so faith, if it have not works, is dead in 
itself. *Yea, a man will say, Thou hast faith, 
and I have works: shew me thy faith apart 
from thy works, and I by my works will shew 
thee my faith. 
one; thou doest well: the *devils also believe, 
and shudder. 
that faith apart from works is barren? 
not Abraham our father justified by works, in 
that he offered up Isaac his son upon the altar? 
‘Thou seest the faith wrought with his works, 
and by works was faith made perfect; and the 
scripture was fulfilled which saith, And Abra- 
ham believed God, and it was reckoned unto 
him for righteousness; and he was called the 
friend of God. Ye see that by works a man is 
Justified, and not only by faith. And in like 
manner was not also Rahab the harlot justified 
by works, in that she received the messengers, 
and sent them out another way? For as the 
body apart from the spirit is dead, even so faith 
apart from works is dead. 
3 Be not many teachers, my brethren, know- 
ing that we shall receive °heavier judgement. 
2 For in many things we all stumble. If any 
stumbleth not in word, the same is a perfect 
3 man, able to bridle the whole body also. Now 


17 
18 


19 


20 


ho 
bo 


ko 
oe) 


if we put the horses’ bridles into their mouths, 


that they may obey us, we turn about their 
4 whole body also. 


rough winds, are yet turned about by a very 


small rudder, whither the impulse of the steers- 
So the tongue also is a little 
Behold, 
Show much wood is kindled by how small a — 
And the tongue is ‘a fire: *the world — 
of iniquity among our members is the tongue, 
which defileth the whole body, and setteth on 
fire the wheel of *nature, and is set on fire by 
For every “kind of beasts and birds, of 


5 man willeth. 
member, and boasteth great things. 


6 fire! 


7 hell. 


creeping things and things in the sea, is tamed, 


8 and hath been tamed "by “mankind: but the _ 

tongue can no man tame; 2 ¢s a restless evil, 7¢— | 
Therewith bless we 
and therewith curse we 
men, which are made after the likeness of God: 
forth blessing 


9 a full of deadly poison. 
the Lord and Father; 


10 out of the same mouth cometh 


Thou believest that ?God is — 


But wilt thou know, O vain man, 


Was | 


Behold, the ships also, — a 
though they are so great, and are driven by 


a x y 


ees ies bats Sp ee a 


Pome 


ai 
ca 


Pin BRR ee MN 
. me Se ae me Ab 


oe h ie eainee £2 er ea. <P 























deep ee 








11 Doth a fountain send forth at the same || place 
sweet water and bitter ? 

12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive ber- 
ries? either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both 

ield salt water and fresh. 

13 Who is a wise man and endued with know- 
ledge amongst you? let him shew out of a good 
conversation his works with meekness of wis- 
dom. 

14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in 
your hearts, glory not, and le not against the 
truth. 

15 This wisdom descendeth not from above, but 
as earthly, ||sensual, devilish. 

16 For where envying and strife is, there is +con- 
fusion, and every evil work. 

17 But the wisdom that is from above, is first pure, 
then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full 
of mercy, and good fruits, || without partiality, and 
without hypocrisy. 

18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace, 
of them that make peace. 

CHAP. TY. 
ROM whence come wars and || fightings among 
you? come they not hence, even of your || lusts, 
that. war in your members? 

2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to 
have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye 
have not, because ye ask not. 

3 Ye ask and receive not, because ye ask amiss, 
that ye may consume it upon your || lusts. 

4 Ye adulterers, and adulteresses, know ye not that 
the friendship of the world is enmity with God? 
whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world, 
is the enemy of God. 

5 Do ye think that the Scripture saith in vain, 
the spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth ||to envy? 

6 But he giveth more grace, wherefore he saith, 
“God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the 
humble. 

7 Submit yourselves therefore to God: resist the 
devil, and he will flee from you. 

8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to 
you: cleanse your hands ye sinners, and purify 
your hearts ye double minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your 
laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to 
heaviness. 

10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, 
and he shall lift you up. 

11 Speak not evil one of another (brethren :) he 
that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his 
brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the 
law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer 


| of the law, but a judge. 


12 There is one lawgiver, who is able to save, 


and to destroy: who art thou that judgest an- 
other? | 


_ 15 'Go to now ye that say, To day or to morrow 
Sa piu 852 } ny 


|| Or, natural. 


+ Gr. tumult 
or unquielness, 


|| Or, without 
wrangling. 


|| Or, brawl- 
ings. 
|| Or, pleasures. 


|| Or, pleasures. 


|| Or, enviously. 
@ Prov. 3. 34, 

1 Pet.5.5. 

P Provo. Le 





1 Or, natural 
Or, animal 


2 Gr. 


demoniacal, 


3 Or, doubtful- 
NESS 
Or, partiality 


4 Or, by 


5 Gr. are 
jealous. 


6 Or, saith in 
vain, 


T Or, The spirit 
which he made 
to dwell in us 
he yearneth for 
even unto jeal- 
ous envy. 

Or, That spirit 
which he made 
to dwell in us 
yearneth for 
us even wnrto 
jealous envy. 


8 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read dwelleth 
in Us. 


§ Gr. a greater 
grace. 


Doi a le aiieg Telematics 
hal eae See > 
oe eee) hy Sie, J 


12 


13 


14 


16 
Li 


18 


4 


bo 


Oo 


10 


abi 


12 





Pe 
rei, Nie ee AY 


| 1611 voit 1881 : 
and cursing: my brethren, these things ought not |—~——— and cursing. My brethren, these things ought 
so to be. ia 11 not so to be. Doth the fountain send forth 


from the same opening sweet water and bitter? 
can a fig tree, my brethren, yield olives, or a 
vine figs? neither can salt water yield sweet. 
Who is wise and understanding among you? let 
him shew by his good life his works in meekness 
of wisdom. But if ye have bitter jealousy and 
faction in your heart, glory not and lie not against 
the truth. This wisdom is not a wisdom that 
cometh down from above, but is earthly, *sen- 
sual, *devilish. For where jealousy and faction 
are, there-is confusion and every vile deed. But 
the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then 
peaceable, gentle, easy to be intreated, full of 
mercy and good fruits, without *variance, with- 
out hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness 
is sown in peace ‘for them that make peace. 
Whence come wars and whence come fight- 
ings among you? come they not hence, even of 
your pleasures that war in your members? 
lust, and have not: ye kill, and °covet, and can- 


not obtain: ye fight and war; ye have not, 


because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, 
because ye ask amiss, that ye may spend 7é in 
your pleasures. Ye adulteresses, know ye not 
that the friendship of the world is enmity with 
God? Whosoever therefore would be a friend 
of the world maketh himself an enemy of God. 
Or think ye that the scripture ‘speaketh in vain? 
‘Doth the spirit which *he made to dwell in us 
long unto envying? But he giveth *more grace. 
Wherefore the scripture saith, God resisteth the 
proud, but giveth grace to the humble. Be sub- 
ject therefore unto God; but resist the devil, 
and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, 
and he will draw nigh to you. 


doubleminded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, 
and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves 
in the sight of the Lord, and he shall exalt 
you. : . 


iG? 


Cleanse your - 
hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye 





0 ge 


i ay 


a en 


Speak not one against another, brethren. He — 


that speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his 
brother, speaketh against the law, and judgeth 
the law: but if thou judgest the law, thou art 
not a doer of the law,-but a judge. One only 
is the lawgiver and judge, even he who is able 


to save and to destroy: but who art thou that — 


judgest thy neighbour? 
Go to now, ye that say, To-day or 





Se a 
Je ‘ ‘ ‘ 
ey ee core a Pd es iy ims a 
oF lee a2 We 
r 





Py 


morTOW, 
od 






Ba, ee 
oe 
4 







eo t—“‘CSO™éC;C~™ 


= 





' a c 

Te ad _ " ~ 

Te IA FY. ge “. . “7 
oes) a TEP, :? "Ss ez 


‘— 


1611 
we will go into such a city and continue there a 
year, and buy, and sell, and get gain: 

14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the 
morrow: for what is your life? ||It is even a 
vapour that appeareth for a little time, and then 
vanisheth away. 

15 For that ye ought to say, if the Lord will, we 
shall live, and do this, or that. 

16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such 
rejoicing is evil. 

17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and 
doeth it not, to him it is sin. : 

GEA Ps WV: 
G2 to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your 
miseries that shall come upon you. 

2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments 
motheaten : 

3 Your gold and silver is cankered, and the rust 
of them shall be a witness against you, and shall 


_ eat your flesh as it were fire: ye have heaped treas- 
ure together for the last days. 


4 Behold, the hire of the labourers which have 
reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back 
by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have 
reaped, are entered into the ears of the Lord of 
Sabaoth. 

5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been 
wanton: ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day 
of slaughter : 

6 Ye have condemned, and killed the just, and he 
doth not resist you. _ 

7 || Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming 
of the Lord: behold, the -husbandman waiteth for 
the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long pa- 


_tience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. 


8 Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for 
the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. 

9 ||Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest 
ye be condemned: behold, the Judge standeth be- 
fore the door. 

10 Take, my brethren, the Prophets, who have 
spoken in the Name of the Lord, for an example of 
suffering afHliction, and of patience, 

11 Behold, we count them happy which endure. 
Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have 
seen the end of the Lord: that the Lord is very 
pitiful and of tender mercy. 

12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, 
neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by 
any other oath: but let your yea, be yea, and your 


nay, nay: lest ye fall into condemnation. 


13 Is any among you afflicted? let him 
any merry? let him sing Psalms. 

14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the 
Elders of the Church, and let them pray over him, 
anointing him with oil in the Name of the Lord: 

15 And the prayer of Faith shall save the sick, 


pray. Is 


_ and the Lord shall raise him up: and if he have 


committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. 
16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray 
one for another, that ye may be healed: th 


ae 
: 








pct 


V9 ee 2 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
about 60. 


|| Or, for at is. 


|| Or, be long 
patient, or 
suffer with 
long putience. 


|| Or, groan, 
or grieve not. 


1 Gr. Instead 
of your say- 
ing. 


2 Or, unto 

3 Gr. presence, 
. 

4 Or, he 


5 Or, 
endurance 


6 Or, let yours 
be the yea, yea, 
and the nay, 
niry 

Compare 


_ Matt. v.87. 


7 Or, having 
anoin 
Ly re 


ne 








16 
17 


oo 


Or 


13 
14 





7 OSS Saad 


one for another, that ye may be healed. The sup- 
PE SET ee a a RES 


a 
Pee. PR eR 
a ; eth OF 





Me gree 


1881 
we will go into this city, and spend a year there, _ Be 
and trade, and get gain: whereas ye know not 
what shall be on the morrow. What is your 
lite? For ye are a vapour, that appeareth for 
a little time, and then vanisheth away. ‘For 
that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall 
both live, and do this or that. But now ye glory 
in your vauntings: all such glorying is evil. To 
him therefore that knoweth to do good, and do- 
eth it not, to him it is sin. 

Go to now, ye rich, weep and howl for your 
miseries that are coming upon you. Your riches 
are corrupted, and your garments are moth- 
eaten. Your gold and your silver are rusted; 
and their rust shall be for a testimony ?against 
you, and shall eat your flesh as fire. Ye have — 
laid up your treasure in the last days. Behold, 
the hire of the labourers who mowed your fields, a 
which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth out: 
and the cries of them that reaped have entered 
into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. Ye have 
lived delicately on the earth, and taken -your 
pleasure ; ye have nourished your hearts in a 
day of slaughter. Ye have condemned, ye have 
killed the righteous one; he doth not resist you. 

Be patient therefore, brethren, until the *com- 
ing of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman 
waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, 
being patient over it, until ‘it receive the early 
and latter rain. Be ye also patient; stablish 
your hearts: for the ®coming of the Lord is at 
hand. Murmur not, brethren, one against an- Soe 
other, that ye be not judged: behold, the judge 
standeth before the doors. Take, brethren, for — 
an example of suffering and of patience, the 
prophets who spake in the name of the Lord. | 
Behold, we call them blessed which endured: 
ye have heard of the *patience of Job, and 
have seen the end of the Lord, how that the | 
Lord is full of pity, and merciful. 

But above all things, my brethren, swear not, 
neither by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by 
any other oath: but ‘let your yea be yea,and 
your nay, nay; that ye fall not under judge- 
ment. aro 

Is any among you suffering? let him pray. 
Is any cheerful? let him sing praise. Is any 
among you sick? let him call for the elders of 
the church; and let them pray over him,7an- 
ointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: 
and the prayer of faith shall save him that is sick, 
and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have 
committed sins, it shall be forgiven him. Con-. 
fess therefore your sins one to another, and pray — : < 














eX 











e, 


wa 
AS. 


161 
ual fervent prayer of a righteous man ayaileth 
much. 
17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we 
are, and he prayed |learnestly that it might not 
rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space 
of three years and six months. 


18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave | 


rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. 

19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, 
and one convert him, 

2) Let him know, that he which converteth the 
sinner from the error of his way, shall save a soul 
from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins. 





ESE Fares aa ae aM Athy oo ny ee eka apes RA 
u Sn Bh Se RE Sat game Co. Roe ae ane ect 
Ans pee ma’ 4 s ; 3 (7 Y Mt pir 
= ; , ey Set sh — WG od ry 2 3 ST. re Peer 
4, . m. r 
> Ss Se a ane ne Sn eam wm ra hn aD Ae SS “Sah Ga PT NE ese 2 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


|| Or, in his 
prayer. 








1 Or, nature 


2 Gr. with 
prayer. 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read know ye. 


Ba hy, 


18 


19 
20 









1881 
plication of a righteous man availeth much in — 
its working. Elijah was a man of like *passions 
with us, and he prayed *fervently that it might 
not rain; and it rained not on the earth for 
three years and six months. And he prayed 
again; and the heaven gave rain, and the earth 
brought forth her fruit. 

My brethren, if any among you do err from 
the truth, and one convert him; *let him know, 
that he which converteth a sinner from the 
error of his way shall save a soul from death, 
and shall cover a multitude of sins. 





THE FIRST- HPISTLE GENERAL OF 


PETER. 


CREAR 
ETER an Apostle of Jesus Christ, to the 
strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, 
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 

2 Elect, according to the foreknowledge of God 
the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit unto 
obedience, and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
Christ: Grace unto you and peace be multiplied. 


3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord | 


Jesus Christ, which according to his +abundant 
mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope, 
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 

4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, 


and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven ||for 


you, 

5 Who are kept by the power of God through 
faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the 
last time. 

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for 
aseason (if need be) ye are in heayiness through 
manifold temptations : 

7 That the trial of your faith, being much more 
precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be 
tried with fire, might be found unto praise, and hon- 
our, and glory, at the appearing of Jesus Christ« 

8 Whom haying not seen, ye love, in whom 
though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice 
with joy unspeakable, and full of glory, 

9 Receiving the end of your faith, even the sal- 
vation of your souls: 

10 Of which salvation the Prophets have inquired, 
and searched diligently, who prophesied of the 
grace that should come unto you, 

11 Searching what, or what manner of time the 
Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, 
when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, 
»-and the glory: that. should: follow: ws. v vig ee 

BS slist™ e y's ia a habe soni Baa a i ea at 






ANNO 
DOMINI 
about 60. 


+ Gr.much. 


|| Or, for us. 





1 Or, trials 





| § Gr. unio. 





2 Gr. glorified. 


10 


dil. 





r : ~ . < ; . ay fo ‘¢ eee eales F< - 
| and the glories that should follow them. 


| —‘Perer, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the 
elect who are sojourners of the Dispersion in 
Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 
according to the foreknowledge of God the 
Father, in sanctification of the Spirit, unto 
obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus _ 
Christ: Grace to you and peace be multiplied. 
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who according to his great mercy 
begat us again unto a living hope by the resur- 
4 rection of Jesus Christ from the dead, unto an 
inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and 
that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for 
5 you, who by the power of God are guarded 
through faith unto a salvation ready to be 
6 revealed in the last time. Wherein ye greatly 
rejoice, though now for a little while, if need 
be, ye have been put to grief in manifold ‘temp- 
7 tations, that the proof of your faith, deing more 
precious than gold that perisheth though it is 
proved by fire, might be found unto praise and 
glory and honour at the revelation of Jesus 
8 Christ: whom not having seen ye love; on 
whom, though now ye see him not, yet beliey- 
ing, ye rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable 
and *full of glory: receiving the end of your 
faith, even the salvation of your souls. Con- 
cerning which salvation the prophets sought and 
searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace 
that should come unto you: searching what time 
or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ 
which was in them did point unto, when it — 
testified beforehand the sufferings *of Christ, — 


bo 


ce) 


Ne) 


OT MO gS TAM CD Gi, MRF me a 


ee 





———_——_ —_- 
OO eo +f 










































1611 


12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto 
themselves, but unto us, they did minister the 
things which are now reported unto you by them 
that have preached the Gospel unto you, with the 
holy Ghost sent down from heaven, which things 
the Angels desire to look into. 

13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be 
sober, and hope +to the end, for the grace that is 
to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus 
Christ : 

14 As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves 
according to the former lusts, in your ignorance : 

15 But as he which hath called you is holy, so be 
ye holy in all manner of conversation ; 

16 Because it is written, “Be ye holy, for I am 
holy. / 

17 And if ye call on the Father, who without 
respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s 
work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear: 

18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not re- 
deemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, 
from your vain conversation received by tradition 
from your fathers; 

19 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a 
Lamb without blemish and without spot, 

20 Who verily was foreordained before the founda- 
tion of the world, but was manifest in these last 
times for you: 

21 Who by him do believe in God that raised him 
up from the dead, and gave him glory, that your 
faith and hope might be in God. 

22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying 
the truth to the Spirit, unto unfeigned love of the 
brethren: see that ye love one another with a pure 
heart fervently, 

23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but 
of incorruptible, by the word of God which liveth 
and abideth for ever. 

_ 24 || For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of 
man as the flower of grass: the grass withereth, and 
the flower thereof falleth away. 

25 But the word of the Lord endureth for ever: 
and this is the word which by the Gospel is preached 
unto you. 

CAA PAT T 
\W HEREF ORE laying aside all malice, and all 
guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and evil 
speakings, 

2 As newborn babes desire the sincere milk of the 
word, that ye may grow thereby, 

3 Ifso be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. 

4 To whom coming as unto a living Stone, disal- 
lowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and pre- 
cious, 

5 Ye also as lively stones, ||are built up a spiritual 
house, an holy Priesthood to offer up spiritual sacri- 
fice, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 

6 Wherefore it is contained in the Scripture, * Be- 

‘hold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, pre- 
cious, and he that believeth on him shall not be 


_ confounded, 


CES 


L PETE 








ates 


Ms 
vos, 
. 


eT 


i 
ore 








ANNO 
DOMINI 


about 60. 


t Gr. perfectiy. 


« Lev. 11.44. 
& 19.2. 
& 20.7. 


|| Or, for that. 
|| Or, be ye 
built, 

@ Ts, 28. 16. 
Psa isoo2: 
Matt. 21.42. 
Acts 4.11. 


1 Gr. in. 


2 Or, Holy 
Spirit 


3 Gr. is being 
brought. 


4 Or, like the 
Holy One 
which called 
you 


5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read from « 
clean heart, 


® Or, God who 
liveth 


7 Gr. saying. 
8 Or, malice 


9 Gr. 
reasonable, 


10 Or: 
honourable 


11 Or, a spir- 
iual house 
for a holy 
priesthood 


12 Or, a 
scripture 


13 Or, it 


1881 


To whom it was revealed, that not unto them- 
selves, but unto you, did they minister these 


1 


bo 


things, which now have been announced unto 


you through them that preached the gospel 
unto you ‘by the "Holy Ghost sent forth from 
heaven ; which things angels desire to look 
into. 

Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, 
be sober and set your hope perfectly on the 
grace that “is to be brought unto you at the 
revelation of Jesus Christ; as children of 
obedience, not fashioning yourselves according 
to your former lusts in the time of your igno- 
rance: but “like as he which called you is holy, 
be ye yourselves also holy in all manner of 
living; because it is written, Ye shall be holy ; 
for lam holy. And if ye call on him as Father, 
who without respect of persons judgeth accord- 
ing to each man’s work, pass the time of your 
sojourning in fear: knowing that ye were re- 





16 
17 


18 


deemed, not with corruptible things, with silver 


or gold, from your vain manner of life handed 
down from your fathers; but with precious 
blood, as of a lamb without blemish and with- 
out spot, even the blood of Christ: who was 
foreknown indeed before the foundation of the 
world, but was manifested at the end of the 
times for your sake, who through him are be- 
lievers in God, which raised him from the dead, 
and gave him glory; so that your faith and 
hope might be in God. Seeing ye have purified 
your souls in your obedience to the truth unto 
unfeigned love of the brethren, love one another 
3 °*from the heart fervently: having been begotten 
again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorrupt- 
ible, through the word of °God, which liveth 
and abideth. For, 

All flesh is as grass, 

And all the glory thereof as the flower of 

erass. 
The grass withereth, and the flower falleth: 
But the ‘word of the Lord abideth for 
ever. 

And this is the ‘word of good tidings which 
was preached unto you. 


1g 


22 


bo 
ple 


25 


% Putting away therefore all ‘wickedness, and 


all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all 
2 evil speakings, as newborn babes, long for the 
"spiritual milk which is without guile, that ye 
may grow thereby unto salvation; if ye have 
tasted that the Lord is gracious: unto whom 
coming, a living stone, rejected indeed of men, 
but with God elect, ” precious, ye also, as living 
stones, are built up “a spiritual house, to be a 
holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, 
6 acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. Be- 

cause it is contained in scripture, 
Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, 

elect, “ precious : 

And he that believeth on “him shall not 
be put to shame. 


Hs CO 


On 




















er ELS Pty ao PR 


- ie c sat 
re Cee 

















1611 

7 Unto you therefore which believe ||he is pre- 
cious; but unto them which be disobedient, the 
stone which the builders disallowed, the same is 
made the head of the corner, 

8 "And a Stone of stumbling, and a Rock of of- 
fence, even to them which stumble at the word, 
being disobedient, whereunto also they were ap- 
pointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal Priest- 
hood, an holy nation, ||a peculiar people, that ye 
should shew forth the ||praises of him who hath 
called you out of darkness into his marvellous 
light: 

10 Which in time past were not a people, but are 
now the people of God: ‘which had not obtained 
mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 

11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers 
and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war 
against the soul, | 

12 Having your conversation honest among the 
Gentiles, that || whereas they speak against you as 
evildoers, they may by your good works which they 








‘shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. 


13 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man 
for the Lord’s sake, whether it be to the King, as 
supreme, 

14 Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent 
by him, for the punishment of evildoers, and for 
the praise of them that do well. 

15 For so is the will of God, that with well doing 
ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish 
men. 

16 As free, and not tusing your liberty for a cloak 
of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. 

17 ||Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. 
Fear God. Honour the King. 

18 Servants, be subject to your masters with all 
fear, not only to the good and gentle, but also to 
the froward. 

19 For this is thankworthy, if a man for con- 
science toward God endure grief, suffering wrong- 
fully. 

20 For what glory is it, if when ye be buffeted for 
your faults, ye shall take it patiently ? but if when 
ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, 
this is ||acceptable with God. 

21 For even hereunto were ye called: because 
Christ also suffered ||for us, leaving us an example, 
that ye should follow his steps. 

22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his 
mouth. 

23 Who when he was reviled, reviled not again ; 
when he suffered, he threatened not, but ||committed 
himself to him that judgeth righteously. 

24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own 
body ||on the tree, that we being dead to sins, 
should live unto righteousness, by whose stripes 
ye were healed. 

25 Tor ye were as sheep going astray, but are now 
penned unto the shepherd and Bishop of your 
souls. is 





aia BE 
eo 










Hp RC at RR ote e o we Pw 
). tices . am 
> i) He srunes! eo? 


y 7 a> . \ a ve tet Ky i P eh nl’ = yee ‘ 

> : ft . 7 nar) - he : _ 

a « 7 <A 
Se ee eee a eRe SEG OE PL a ee re on a a >. 


ANNO ° 
DOMINI 


_ about 60. 7 
|| Or, he is an 

honour. 

‘Js. 8. 14, 

|| Or, a 

purchased 

people. 9g 


|| Or, virtues. 


¢ Hos. 2. 23. 


10 


Tile 


|| Or, wherein. ¥ 2) 


+ Gr. having. 16 
|| Or, esteem. 1 ws 
|| Or, thank. 

|| Some read, 18 
Sor you. 

|| Or, com- 

mitted his 

cause. 19 
|| Or, to. 


1 Or, In your 20 
sight 


2 Or, honour 

8 Gr. who. 

4 Or, stumble, 

being dis- ”) ii 
obedient to 
the word 

5 Gr. creation. 
6 Gr. through. 9) 
7 Gr. having. 

8 Or, malice 

9 Gr. 
Household- 
servants. 

10 Gr, grace. 

ll Gr. of. 

12 Or, his cause 
13 Or, carried 


up... tothe 
tree 


25 
14 Gr, bruise, 
16 Oy, Overseer 








1881 Sai e 
'For you therefore which believe is the ’pre- 
ciousness: but for such as disbelieve, 

The stone which the builders rejected, 

The same was made the head of the 

corner ; 

and, 

A stone of stumbling, and a rock of 

offence ; 
*for they “stumble at the word, being dis- 
obedient: whereunto also they were appointed. 
But ye are an elect race, a royal priesthood, a 
holy nation, a people for God’s own possession, 
that ye may shew forth the excellencies of him 
who called you out of darkness into his mar- — 
vellous light: which in time past were no — 
people, but now are the people of God: which 
had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained 
mercy. : 
Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners and pil- 
grims, to abstain from fleshly lusts, which war 
against the soul; having your behaviour seemly 
among the Gentiles; that, wherein they speak 
against you as evil-doers, they may by your 
good works, which they behold, glorify God in 
the day of visitation. 
Be subject to every ordinance of man for 


Cis a tele & 


, 
—hUC TC 


‘the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as 


supreme; or unto governors, as sent ®by him 
for vengeance on evil-doers and for praise to 
them that do well. For so is the will of God, 
that by well-doing ye should put to silence the 
ignorance of foolish men: as free, and not 
‘using your freedom for a cloak of *wicked- 
ness, but as bondservants of God. Honour 
all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. 
Honour the king. | 
*Servants, de in subjection to your masters 
with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, 
but also to the froward. For this is “accept- 
able, if for conscience “toward God a man en- 
dureth griefs, suffering wrongfully. For what 
glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are buffeted 
jor it, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when 
ye do well, and suffer for it, ye shall take it 
patiently, this is acceptable with God. For 
hereunto were ye called: because Christ also 
suffered for you, leaving you an example, that 


2 ye should follow his steps: who did no sin, 
3 neither was guile found in his mouth: who, 


when he was reviled, reviled not again; when 
he suffered, threatened not; but committed 
“himself to him that judgeth righteously: who 
his own self “bare our sins in his body upon 
the tree, that we, having died unto sins, might 
live unto righteousness; by whose “stripes ye 
were healed. For ye were going astray like 
sheep; but are now returned unto the Shep- 
: - Ree ie Fe 
EMC Te ee ee 


. 


~ 
+ a 









4 oe 2. ate 
Mi oo) 














wry 
>) * 





1611 
ia Beis Bir, 
Ue ye wives, be in subjection to your 
own husbands, that if any obey not the word, 
they also may without the word be won by the 
conversation of the wives: 

2 While they behold your chaste conversation 
coupled with fear: , 

3 Whose adorning, let it not be that outward 
adorning, of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of 
gold, or of putting on of apparel. 

4 But let at be the hidden man of the heart, in 
that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of 
a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of 
God of great price. | 

5 For after this manner in the old time, the holy 
women also who trusted in God adorned themselves, 
being in subjection unto their own husbands. 

6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him 
Lord, whose +daughters ye are as long as ye do 
well, and are not afraid with any amazement. 

7 Likewise ye husbands, dwell with them accord- 
ing to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife as 
unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together 
of the grace of life, that your prayers be not hin- 
dered; ; 

8 Finally be ye all of one mind, having compas- 
sion one of another, ||love as brethren, be pitiful, 
be courteous, 

9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for rail- 
ing: but contrariwise blessing, knowing that ye are 
thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. 

10 For “he that will love life, and see good days, 
let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips 
that they speak no guile: 

11 Let him eschew evil and do good, let him seek 
peace and ensue it. 

12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the right- 
eous, and his ears are open unto their prayers: but 
the face of the Lord zs +against them that do evil. 

13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be 
followers of that which is good? 

14 But and if ye suffer for righteousness’ sake, 
happy are ye, and ’be not afraid of their terror, 
neither be troubled: 

15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, and 
be ready always to give an answer to every man that 
asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with 
meekness and || fear : 

16 Having a good conscience, that whereas they 
speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be 
ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversa- 
tion in Christ. 

17 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that 
ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. 

18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the 
just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, 
being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by 
the Spirit. 

19 By which also he went and preached unto the 

' spirits in prison, : 








20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once |" 


ANNO | 
DOMINI 


about 60. 


t+ Gr. children. 


|| Or, loving to 
the brethren. 


a Ps, 34. 12. 


Tt Gr. upon, 


b Is, 8.12, 13. 


|| Or, reverence. 


1 Or, manner 
of life 


2 Or, husbands 
(as Sarah... 
By Gan Ke 
become), doing 
well, and not 
being afraid 


3 Or, afraid 
with 


4 Gr. unto the 
female vessel, 
as weaker. 


6 Gr. 
symputhelic. 


6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read died. 


DE eo eo 
Le he bot A » tee Zoe x 
oe Oe Pat dy | ie 
nt ee a * 





20 


4 7 x, 

fae Se A Oe ; 

ak ee A o Ps 

oy ee _ 


33 


C bb 


co 


10 


13 
14 


15 


16 


ili 


18 


19 





1881 | 
In like manner, ye wives, de in subjection 
to your own husbands; that, even if any obey 
not the word, they may without the word be 
gained by the ‘behaviour of their wives; be- 
holding your chaste 'behaviour cowpled with 


fear. Whose adorning let it not be the out- 
ward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of 
wearing jewels of gold, or of putting on ap- 
parel; but Jet it be the hidden man of the 
heart, in the incorruptible apparel of a meek 





and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God 4 


of great price. For after this manner afore- 
time the holy women also, who hoped in God, 
adorned themselves, being in subjection to their 
own “husbands: as Sarah obeyed Abraham, call- 
ing him lord: whose children ye now are, if ye 
do well, and are not *put in fear by any terror. 

Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell with 
your wives according to knowledge, giving 
honour ‘unto the woman, as unto the weaker 
vessel, as being also joint-heirs of the grace 
of life; to the end that your prayers be not 
hindered. 

Finally, de ye all likeminded, *compassion- 
ate, loving as brethren, tenderhearted, humble- 
minded: not rendering evil for evil, or revil- 


ing for reviling; but contrariwise blessing; for 


hereunto were ye called, that ye should inherit 
a blessing. For, 

He that would love life, 

And see good days, 

Let him refrain his tongue from evil, 

And his lips that they speak no guile: 

And let him turn away from evil, and do 

good ; 
Let him seek peace, and pursue it. 


For the eyes of the Lord are upon the __ 


righteous, 

And his ears unto their supplication : 

But the face of the Lord is upon them that 
do evil. 


+ 
- 7 
ts 





i 


{ Cos 
¢ py te 4 Ae 


Bie NER WN eR 


A Be he sical Sh ie i 
Sn SRM RT ed Mal 


x 
et es 


And who is he that will harm you, if ye be- a 


zealous of that which is good? But and if ye 
should suffer for righteousness’ sake, blessed are 
ye: and fear not their fear, neither be troubled ; 
but sanctify in your hearts Christ as Lord: — 
being ready always to give answer to every man 
that asketh you a reason concerning the hope 
that is in you, yet with meeckness and fear: 
having a good conscience; that, wherein ye are 
spoken against, they may be put to shame who 
revile your good manner of life in Christ. For. 
it is better, if the will of God should so will, 
that ye suffer for well-doing than for eyil-doing. 


<a 
., 


“a 


ve a 1 
v ns q Ages 
cinee teh a eT 


Fa 
* 


y bye a 


ie 


Because Christ also °suffered for sins once, the a 


righteous for the unrighteous, that he might 


bring us to God; being put to death in the 3 


ie 


flesh, but quickened in the spirit; in which _ 


: ? 
niet ne ye ie 
Pye ee 2 


& 


= r 


7 ae ae ee 


. 
at Aa fie tect Aries 9 
races 7 a 

ver 


€ 
“ 
= 


ae 


y 
a 


also he went and preached unto the spirits in 
prison, which aforetime were disobedient, when 


o 


ae ae 






































1611 
the longsuffering of God waited in the days of 
Noah, while the Ark was a preparing: wherein 
few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. _ 

21 The like figure whereunto, even Baptism, 
doth also now save us, (not the putting away ot 
the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good 
conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ. 

22 Who is gone into heaven, and ison the right 
hand of God, Angels, and authorities, and powers 
being made subject unto him. 

GEASPARIny,. 
ORASMUCH then as Christ hath suffered for 
us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the 
same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh, 
hath ceased from sin: 

2 That he no longer should live the rest of his 
time in the flesh, to the lusts of men, but to the 
will of God. 

3 For the time past of our life may suffice us to 
have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we 
walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revel- 
lings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries. 

4 Wherein they think it strange, that you run not 
with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil 
of you: 

5 Who shall give account to him that is ready to 
judge the quick and the dead. 

6 For, for this cause was the Gospel preached also 
to them that are dead, that they might be judged 

according to men in the flesh, but live according to 

God in the spirit. 

7 But the end of all things is at hand: be ye 
therefore sober and watch unto prayer. 

8 And above all things have fervent charity among 
yourselves: for charity ||shall cover the multitude 
of sins. ; 

9 Use hospitality one to another without grudging. 
10 As every man hath received the gift, even so 
minister the same one to another, as good stewards 
of the manifold grace of God. 

11 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles 
of God: if any man minister, let him do it as of the 
ability which God giveth, that God in all. things 
may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be 
praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the 
fiery trial which is to try you, as though some 
strange thing happened unto you. | 
13 But rejoice inasmuch as ye are partakers of 
Christ’s sufferings; that when his glory shall be 
revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. 
14 If ye be reproached for the Name of Christ, 

_ happy are ye, for the spirit of glory, and of God 

_vresteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken 

of, but on your part he is glorified. 

15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as 
a thief, or as an evildoer, or as a busybody in other 
men’s matters. 

16 Yetif any man suffer as a Christian, let him not 
be ashamed, but let him glory God on this 
s Mi earl rao re ete ats ad 3 


ms f 

















| 1 Gr. in, 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
__about 60. 


|| Or, will. 





1 Or, into 
which few, that 
is, eight souls, 
were brought 
safely through 
water 


2 Or, in the 
antilype 


2 Or, inquiry 
Or, appeal 


4 Or, thought 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read wnlo sins. 
6 Or, he no 
longer... 
time 


7 Or, flood 


his 


8 Or, were the 
good tidings 
preached 


9 Gr. prayers. 
10 Gr. unto the 


ages of the 
ages. 







~ 





1881 
the longsuffering of God waited in the days of 
Noah, while the ark was a preparing, ’ wherein 
few, that is, eight souls, were saved through 

21 water: which also ’after a true likeness doth 
now save you, even baptism, not the putting 
away of the filth of the flesh, but the *interro- 
gation of a good conscience toward God, through 

22 the resurrection of Jesus Christ; who is on the 

right hand of God, having gone into heayen ; 

angels and authorities and powers being made 
subject unto him. | 

Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the 
flesh, arm ye yourselves also with the same 
*mind; for he that hath suffered in the flesh 
hath ceased ’from sin; that °ye no longer 
should live the rest of your time in the flesh 
to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 
For the time past may suffice to have wrought 
the desire of the Gentiles, and to have walked 
in lasciviousness, lusts, winebibbings, reyellings, 
4 carousings, and abominable idolatries: wherein 
they think it strange that ye run not with them 
into the same ‘excess of riot, speaking evil of 
you: who shall give account to him that is ready 
to judge the quick and the dead. or unto this 
end *was the gospel preached even to the dead, 
that they might be judged according to men in 
the flesh, but live according to God in the 
spirit. 

7 But the end of all things is at hand: be ye 

therefore of sound mind, and be sober unto 

8 “prayer: above all things being fervent in 

your love among yourselves; for love cover- 

eth a multitude of sins: using hospitality one 
to another without murmuring: according as 
each hath received a gift, ministering it among 
yourselves, as good stewards of the manifold 
grace of God; if any man speaketh, speaking 
as it were oracles of God; if any man minis- 
tereth, ministering as of the strength which 

God supplieth: that in all things God may be 

glorified through Jesus Christ, whose is the 

glory and the dominion *’for ever and ever. 

Amen. 

Beloved, think it not strange concerning the 
fiery trial among you, which cometh upon you 
to prove you, as though a strange thing happen- 
ed unto you: but insomuch as ye are partakers 
of Christ’s sufferings, rejoice; that at the reve- 
lation of his glory also ye may rejoice with 
exceeding joy. If ye are reproached “for the ~ 
name of Christ, blessed are ye; because the 
Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God resteth 
5 upon you. For let none of you suffer as a 
murderer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, or as 
a meddler in other men’s matters: but if a ~ 
man suffer as a Christian, let him not be _ 
_ ashamed ; but let him glorify God in thi e, 


= et ae = 


bo 


Co 


(ep ey’ 


iti 


14 








lass, 
ras 











“1611 


17 For the time is come that judgment must begin 
at the house of God: andif it first begin at us, what 
shall the end be of them that obey not the Gospel 
of God? 

18 And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where 
shall the ungodly and the sinner appear ? 

19 Wherefore, let them that suffer according to 
the will of God, commit the keeping of their souls 
to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator. 

CHAP. V. 
Weis Elders which are among you I exhort, who 
am also an Eider, and a witness of the suffer- 
ings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that 
shall be revealed. 

2 Feed the flock of God ||which is among you, 
taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but 
willingly: not for. filthy lucre, but of a ready mind: 

3 Neither as ||being lords over G'od’s heritage: 
but being ensamples to the flock. 

4 And when the chief shepherd shall appear, ye 
shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away. 

5 Likewise ye younger, submit yourselves unto 
the elder: yea, all of you be subject one to another, 
and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the 
proud, and giveth grace to the humble. 

6 Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty 
hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time, 

7 Casting all your care upon him, for he careth 
for you. 

8 Be sober, be vigilant: because your adversary 
the devil, as a roaring Lion walketh about, seeking 
whom he may devour. 

9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that 
the same afflictions are accomplished in your breth- 
ren that are in the world. 

10 But the God of all grace who hath called us 
into his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye 
have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, 
strengthen, settle you. 

11 To him be glory and dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

12 By Silvanus a faithful brother unto you, (as I 
suppose) I have written briefly, exhorting, and testi- 
fying, that this is the true grace of God wherein ye 
stand. 

13 The Gnireh that is at Babylon elected together 
with you, saluteth you, and so doth Marcus my son. 

14 Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity: 
Peace be with you all that are in Christ Jesus. 
Amen. 


ANNO 
DOMINI 


about 60, 


|| Or, as much 
as in you ty. 


|| Or. over- 
ruling. 


1S0me 
ancient 
authorities 
ont erer- 
cising the 
oversight. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit accurd- 
ing unto God. 


3 Or, Likewise 
za « CLUES 
yea, all of 
you one to 
another. 

Gird your=- 
selves with 
humitity 


4 Or, the 


5 Gr. heing 
accomplished, 


6 Gr. brother- 
hood. 


7 Or, restore 


8 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add settie. 


2 Gr.unto the 
ages of the 
ages. 


10 Gr. the. 
ll That is, 


The church, 
or, The sister. 


LA 


18 


19 


5 


bo 


10 


11 


13 


14 


charge allotted to you, but making yourselves 


1881 ae 
For the time is come for judgement to begin at 
the house of God: and if it degin first at us, 
what shall be the end of them that obey not the 
gospel of God? And if the righteous is scarce- 
ly saved, where shall the ungodly and sinner 


appear? Wherefore let them also that suffer 
according to the will of God commit their souls 
in well-doing unto a faithful Creator. 

The elders therefore among you I exhort, 
who am a fellow-elder, and a witness of the 
sufferings of Christ, who am also a partaker of 
the glory that shall be revealed: Tend the flock 
of God which is among you, ‘exercising the — 
oversight, not of constraint, but willingly, ?ac- — 
cording unto God; nor yet for filthy lucre, but 
of a ready mind; neither as lording it over the 


Fis eget he ee 


ensamples to the flock. And when the chief 
Shepherd shall be manifested, ye shall receive 
the crown of glory that fadeth not away. *Like- 
wise, ye younger, be subject unto the elder, 
Yea, all of you gird yourselves with humility, 
to serve one another: for God resisteth the 
proud, but giveth grace to the humble.. Hum- 
ble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand 
of God, that he may exalt you in due time; 
casting all your anxiety upon him, because he 
careth for you. Be sober, be watchful: your 
adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh — 
about, seeking stiles he may devour’: whom 
withstand stedfast in “your faith, knowing that lam 
the same sufferings are Saccomplished.i in your “= 
*brethren who are in the world. Andthe God 
of all grace, who called you unto his eternal 
glory in Christ, after that ue have suffered a 
little while, shall himself "perfect, stablish, 
strengthen® you. To him Je the dominion | ee 
*for ever and ever. Amen. Be 
By Silvanus, “our faithful brother, as I ac- 
count him, I have written unto you briefly, e 
exhorting, and testifying that this is the true Be 
grace of God: stand ye fast therein. “She that 4 ) 





Fp 4 = pat: 


is in Babylon, elect together with you, saluteth — 
you; and so doth Mark my son. 
another with a kiss of love. 


Peace be unto you all that are in Christ. 
309 Be 


Salute one 




















DEE SHC OND He TS EEE BN tye wle sone 


PETER. 


1611 
CO Bbnck ets 
ee PETER, a servant and an Apostle of 
Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like 
precious Faith with us, through the righteousness 
of God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ. 
2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through 
the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, 
3 According as his divine power hath given unto 


us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, 


through the knowledge of him that hath called us 
||to glory and virtue. 

4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and 
precious promises, that by these you might be par- 
takers of the divine nature, having escaped the 
corruption that is in the world through lust. 

5 And besides this, giving all diligence, add to 
your faith virtue; and to virtue, knowledge ; 

6 And to knowledge, temperance; and to temper- 
ance, patience; and to patience, godliness ; 


7 And to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to 


brotherly kindness, charity. 

8 For if these things be in you, and abound, 
they make you that ye shall neither be barren, nor 
unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

9 But he that lacketh these things, is blind, and 
cannot see far off, and hath forgotten that he was 
purged from his old sins. 

10 Wherefore, the rather, brethren, give diligence 
to make your calling and election sure: for if ye 
do these things, ye shall never fall. 

11 For so an entrance shall be ministered unto 
you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

12 Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you 
always in remembrance of these things, though ye 
know them, and be stablished in the present truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this 
tabernacle, to stir you up, by putting you in re- 
membrance : 

14 Knowing that shortly I must put off this my 
Tabernacle, even as “our Lord Jesus Christ hath 
shewed me. 

15 Moreover, I will endeavour, that you may be 
able after my decease to have these things always 
in remembrance. 

16 For we have not followed cunningly devised 
fables, when we made known unto you the power 


and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were 
_ eyewitnesses of his Majesty. 


17 For he received from God the Father honour 
and glory, when there came such a voice to him 
| | 360 | poe in ae 


ss . ne é = 
2 Bey = 4 7 pews Pays es 2 i) 
7 ee ; * i ; a ; ao © r 















ANNO 
DOMINI 
66. 


|| Or, by. 


@ John 21.18. 


1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read Symcon, 


2Gr. bond- 
servant, 


3 Gr. an 
equally 
precious, 


4 Or, our God 
and the 
Saviour 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read through 
glory and 
virtue. 


6 Or, a 


7 Or, self- 
control 


8 Or, closing 
his eyes 


® Or, departure 
10 Gr. presence. 


U Gr. having 
received. 


12 Gr. was 
brought... 
by the majestic 
glory. 


SF ae 


Me anes 


CRT ee eee nee 
Penal J Bs 











bo 


Co “I 


10 


11 


12 


13 
14 


15 


16 


AZ 








» ~~ 
ibaa 8 


tinh re eat Mae 
F : 


1881 

*Smmon Perer, a servant and apostle of 
Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained *a like 
precious faith with us in the righteousness of 
‘our God and Saviour Jesus Christ: Grace to 
you and peace be multiplied in the knowledge 
of God and of Jesus our Lord; seeing that his 
divine power hath granted unto us all things 
that pertain unto life and godliness, through 
the knowledge of him that called us *by his 
own glory and virtue; whereby he hath granted 
unto us his precious and exceeding great prom- 


ises; that through these ye may become par- 


takers of °the divine nature, having escaped 
from the corruption that is in the world by lust. 
Yea, and for this very cause adding on your 
part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue; 
and in your virtue knowledge; and in your 
knowledge ‘temperance; and in your ‘temper- 
ance patience; and in your patience godliness ; 
and in your godliness love of the brethren; and 
in your love of the brethren loye. For if these 
things are yours and abound, they make you to 
be not idle nor unfruitful unto the knowledge 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. For he that lacketh 
these things is blind, *seeing only what is near, 
having forgotten the cleansing from his old sins. 
Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence 
to make your calling and election sure: for if 
ye do these things, ye shall never stumble: for 
thus shall be richly supplied unto you the 


entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord 


and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

Wherefore I shall be ready always to put you 
in remembrance of these things, though ye know 
them, and are established in the truth which is 
with you. And I think it right, as long as I 
am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting 
you in remembrance ; knowing that the putting 
off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly, even as our 
Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me. Yea, I 
will give diligence that at every time ye may be 
able after my °decease to call these things to 
remembrance. For we did not follow cunningly 
devised fables, when we made known unto you 
the power and "coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
but we were eyewitnesses of his majesty. For 


he “received from God the Father honour and _ 
glory, when there Crees 


me such a voice to 












Sar eS 
ate, 9 te ates 

























4 


ee ee 

Be 1611 
from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son 

in whom I am well pleased. 

18 And this voice which came from heaven we 
heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. 

1) We have also a more sure word of prophecy, 
whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a 

~ light that shineth in a dark place, until the day 

dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: 

20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the 
Scripture is of any private Interpretation : 

21 For the prophecy came not ||in old time by 
the will of man: but holy men of God spake as 
they were moved by the holy Ghost. 

) (Gl WO eee i 
Bot there were false prophets also among the 
people, even as there shall be false teachers 
among you, who privily shall bring in damnable 
heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, 
and bring upon themselves swift destruction. 

2 And many shall follow their || pernicious ways, 
by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil 
spoken of: | 

3 And through covetousnessshall they with feigned 
words make merchandise of you, whose judgment 
now of a long time lingereth not, and their damna- 
tion slumbereth not. 

_ 4 For if God spared not the Angels that sinned, 
but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into 
chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment : 

5 And spared not the old world, but saved Noah 

_ the eighth person a preacher of righteousness, bring- 

ing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly : 

6 And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha 
into ashes, condemned them with an overthrow, 
making them an ensample unto those that after 
should live ungodly: 

7 And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy 

conversation of the wicked: 

8 (For that righteous man dwelling among them, 
in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from 
day to day with their unlawful deeds.) eae 

9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out | ne 
of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the | 6 or, sects of 
day of judgment to be punished: nelinae 

10 But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in 
the lust of uncleanness, and despise || government. 
*Presumptuous are they, selfwilled: they are not 
afraid to speak evil of dignities : 

11 Whereas Angels, which are greater in power 
and might, bring not railing accusation ||against 
them before the Lord. 

12 But these, as natural brute beasts made to be 
taken and destroyed speak evil of the things that 
‘they understand not, and shall utterly perish in 
their own corruption, 

13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteous- 
ness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the 
day time: Spots they are and blemishes, sporting 
_ themselves with their own deceivings, while they 
feast with you: | 

essa oies. ful of ad 


S re Tome | 
rea 
a 


eee 
yon 
- 


18 


19 


|| Or, at any 
time. 


|| Or, lascivious 
ways, as some 
copies read. 


io) 


Or 


|| Or, dominion. 
a Jude 8. 

| Some read 
against 
themselves. 

t Gr. an 
adulteress. 





1 Gr. brought. 
2 Gr. squalid, 
3 Or, special 


4 Gr. was 


7 Or, cast them 
into dungeons 


8 Gr. Tartarus. 


10 


9 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read chains. 

10 Gr. a herald. 


11 


11 Gr. torment- 
ed. 


9 


12 


12 Gr. glories. 
13 Gr, natural. 


14 Or, to take 
and to destroy 


15 Or, , 
corruption 













13 


16 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read deceiv- 
ings. 


’ W Gr. an 
ultery and that can- | 
CN i eS ms ie ee 


as 




























- = > " al 
> ee ¥ Loe Oo, ne 
* Frid i 
; oa 


es 





| 44 


Ny, D2, A we 
Se PONE Te ee 














































1881 , > ae 
from the excellent glory, This is my beloved hs 
Son, in whom I am well pleased: and this voice — 
we ourselves heard 'come out of heaven, when _ 
we were with him in the holy mount. And we 
have the word of prophecy made more sure; 
whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto 
a lamp shining in a *dark place, until the day — 
dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts: 
knowing this first, that no prophecy of scripture 
is of *private interpretation. For no prophecy — 
ever ‘came by the will of man: but men spake 
from God, being moved by the ° Holy Ghost. | 

But there arose false prophets also among the 
people, as among you also there shall be false 
teachers, who shall privily bring in °destructive ss 
heresies, denying even the Master that bought 
them, bringing upon themselves swift destruc- 
tion. And many shall follow their lascivious 
doings; by reason of whom the way of the 
truth shall be evil spoken of. And in covet- 
ousness shall they with feigned words make 
merchandise of you: whose sentence now from 
of old lingereth not, and their destruction slum- 
bereth not. For if God spared not angels when 
they sinned, but ‘cast them down to ‘hell, and 
committed them to *pits of darkness, to be re- 
served unto judgement; and spared not the 
ancient world, but preserved Noah with seven _ 
others, a preacher of righteousness, when he 
brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly; 
and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah 
into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, 
having made them an example unto those that _ 
should live ungodly; and delivered righteous 
Lot, sore distressed by the lascivious life of the 
wicked (for that righteous man dwelling among 
them, in seeing and hearing, “vexed his right- 
eous soul from day to day with their lawless — 
deeds): the Lord knoweth how to deliver the — 
godly out of temptation, and to keep the un- 
righteous under punishment unto the day of 
judgement; but chiefly them that walk after _ 
the fiesh in the lust of defilement, and despise — 
dominion. Daring, selfwilled, they tremble not ce 
to rail at “dignities: whereas angels, though 
greater in might and power, bring not a railing | 
judgement against them before the Lord. But _ 
these, as creatures without reason, born “mere an- 
imals “to be taken and destroyed, railing in mat- 
ters whereof they are ignorant, shall in their de- 
stroying surely be destroyed, suffering wrong as _ 
the hire of wrongdoing; men that count it pleas- 
ure to revel in the day-time, spots and blemishes, 
revelling in their“ love-feasts whilethey feast with 
you; haying eyes pics adultery, and that can- om | 


ee . 
. 























—* . 
Se: Sep ee a ae Taett «: fy 
A, talk Pt ac SA Dat a et 


be 






‘ 1611 ‘ 
not cease from sin, beguiling unstable souls : an 
3 heart they have exercised with covetous practices: 
cursed children: 

15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are 
gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son 
of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness, 

is 16 But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb 
ass speaking with man’s voice forbade the madness 
of the Prophet. 

17 These are wells without water, clouds that are 
carried with a tempest, to whom the mist of dark- 
ness is reserved for ever. 

18 For when they speak great swelling words of 
vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, 
through much wantonness, those that were || clean 
eseaped from them who live in error. 

19 While they promise them liberty, they them- 
selves are the servants of corruption: for of whom 
a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in 
bondage. 

20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of 

the world through the knowledge of the Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled there- 
in, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them 
than the beginning. 

21 For it had been better for them not to have 
known the way of righteousness, than after they 
have known it, to turn from the holy command- 
ment delivered unto them. 

22 But it is happened unto them according to the 
true proverb: The dog is turned to his own vomit 
again, and the sow that was washed to her wallow- 
ing in the mire. 





CH A Paige 
“ees second Hpistle (beloved) I now write unto 
Mee you, in both which I stir up your pure minds 
by way of remembrance: 

2 That ye may be mindfal of the words which 
were spoken before by the holy Prophets, and of 
the Commandment of us the Apostles of the Lord 
and Saviour: 

3 Knowing this first, that there shall come in the 
last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, 

4 And saying, Where is the promise of his com- 
ing? Jor since the fathers fell asleep, all things 
continue as they were from the beginning of the 
creation. 

© For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by 
the word of God the heavens were of old, and the 
earth +standing out of the water, and in the water, 

_ 6 Whereby the world that then was, being over- 
_ flowed with water, perished. 

_ 7 But the heavens and the carth which are now, 
___ by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto 
fire against the day of Judgment, and perdition of 
ungodly men. 

8 But (beloved) be not ignorant of this one thing, 
that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, 
and a thousand years as one day. 

9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise 
as some men count slackness) but is longsuffering 
ae is iP et. 5% 6862 ye deme 3 ae ONS, ss fe 








é ANNO 
DOMINI 
66, 


|| Or, for alittle, 
or a while as 
some read, 


+ Gr. 
consisting. 





1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read Dosor. 
2 Or, what 
3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read ow. 


4 Gr.in the last 
of the days. 


5 Gr. presence, 
6 Or, through 


7 Or, stored 
with fre — 


16 


Ay, 


18 


20 


bo 


Oo 


Or 


“IO 


8 





as some count slackness; but. 





1881 fg a 
not cease from sin; enticing unstedfast souls; 
having a heart exercised in covetousness; 
children of cursing; forsaking the right way, 
they went astray, having followed the way 
of Balaam the son of ‘Beor, who loved the 
hire of wrong-doing; but he was rebuked 
for his own transgression: a dumb ass spake 
with man’s voice and stayed the madness of the 
prophet. These are springs without water, and 
mists driven by a storm; for whom the black- 
ness of darkness hath been reserved. For, 
uttering great swelling words of vanity, they 
entice in the lusts of the flesh, by lasciviousness, 
those who are just escaping from them that live 
in error; promising them liberty, while they 
themselves are bondservants of corruption; for 
of >whom a man is overcome, of the same is he 
also brought into bondage. - For if, after they 
have escaped the defilements of the world 
through the knowledge of *the Lord and Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled 
therein and overcome, the last state is become 
worse with them than the first. For it were 
better for them not to have known the way of 
righteousness, than, after knowing it, to turn 
back from the holy commandment delivered 
unto them. It has happened unto them accord- 
ing to the true proverb, The dog turning to 
his own vomit again, and the sow that had 
washed to wallowing in the mire. 

This is now, beloved, the second epistle that 
I write unto you; and in both of them I stir 
up your sincere mind by putting you in re-— 
membrance; that ye should remember the 
words which were spoken before by the holy 
prophets, and the commandment of the Lord - 
and Saviour through your apostles: knowing 
this first, that “in the last days mockers shall 
come with mockery, walking after their own 
lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of his 
*coming? for, from the day that the fathers 
fell asleep, all things continue as they were 
from the beginning of the creation. For this 
they wilfully forget, that there were heavens 
from of old, and an earth compacted out of 
water and °amidst water, by the word of God; 
by which means the world that then was, be- 
ing overflowed with water, perished: but the 
heavens that now are, and the earth, by the 
same word have been ‘stored up for fire, being 
reserved against the day of judgement and de- 
struction of ungodly men. 

But forget not this one thing, beloved, 
that one day is with the Lord as a thousand 
years, and a thousand years as one day. The | 
Lord is not slack concerning his promise, 


erin 


thd 








_— 






eee ee 


a 


vk bn 


ae eek 
atl? Pad a 2 og 


to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but 
that all should come to repentance. 

10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief 
in the night, in the which the heavens shall pass 
away with a great noise, and the Elements shall 
melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works 
that are therein shall be burnt up. 

11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dis- 
solved, What manner of persons ought ye to be in 
all holy conversation, and godliness, 

12 Looking for and ||hasting unto the coming of | 
the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire | 
shall be dissolved, and the Elements shall melt 
with fervent heat ? 

13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look 
for new heavens, and a new earth, wherein dwell- 
eth righteousness. 

14 Wherefore (beloved) seeing that ye look for 
such things, be diligent that ye may be found of 
him in peace, without spot, and blameless. 

15 And account that the longsuffering of the 
Lord is salvation, even as our beloved brother Paul 
also, according to the wisdom given unto him, hath 


written unto you. 


16 As also in all his Epistles, speaking in them 
of these things, in which are some things hard to 
be understood, which they that are unlearned and 
unstable wrest, as they do also the other Scriptures, 
unto their own destruction. 

17 Yetherefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things 
before, beware lest ye also being led away with the 
error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness. 

18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ: to him be 
glory both now and for ever. Amen. 





THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 


JOHN. 


le We ala | 
HAT which was from the beginning, which we 
have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, 
which we have looked upon, and our hands have 
handled of the word of life. 

2 (For the life was manifested, and we have seen 
it, and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal 
life which was with the Father, and was manifested 
unto us.) 

3 That which we have seen and heard, declare we 


unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us; 


and truly our fellowship 7s with the Father, and 


Seth hiseson Jesus Christ, 





d these thin 
oT , e | fT able we ’ 


8 


8 write we unto you, that your 








e's 






CASAS 
FORGE i ah 


> 
Ace ha! 
















c ey a a ol aN OO eee ae) 
OY by a, ON ok Oe ae 
© , BN a one ee ¥ 

‘ Mee. 


_ ANNO. 
DOMINI 
66. 


|| Or, hasting 
the coming. 








1 Or, heavenly 
bodies 


2 The most 

ancient man- 
uscripts read 
discovered, | 


3 Or, hastening 


4 Gr. presence. 


5 Gr. unto the 
day of eternity. 





After 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
90. 








1 Or, word 


2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read your, 


eo eed, ue i + oe ks 
OHN:— ree Oe) (hts taal ts Mek 
j * Q 3 e ou 


13 


bet 
Ho 


15 


16 


Le 


1/18 


ever. Amen. : 


1 THat which was from the beginning, that 


bo 


4 


| that ?our joy may be fulfilled. 






1881 Bs 
to you-ward, not wishing that any should perish, 
but that all should come to repentance. Butthe 
day of the Lord will come asa thief; inthe which 
the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, 
and the ‘elements shall be dissolved with fer- 
vent heat, and the earth and the works that are 
therein shall be *burned up. Seeing that these 
things are thus all to be dissolved, what manner 
of persons ought ye to be in all holy living and 
godliness, looking for and *earnestly desiring 
the “coming of the day of God, by reason of 
which the heavens being on fire shall be dis- 
solved, and the ‘elements shall melt with fer- 
vent heat? But, according to his promise, we 
look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein _ 
dwelleth righteousness. a 
Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for 
these things, give diligence that ye may be 
found in peace, without spot and blameless in 
his sight. And account that the longsuffering — 
of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved 
brother Paul also, according to the wisdom given 
to him, wrote unto you; as also in all his epis- 
tles, speaking in them of these things; where-_ 
in are some things hard to be understood, which — 
the ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as they do — 
also the other scriptures, unto their own destruc- 
tion. Ye therefore, beloved, knowing these 
things beforehand, beware lest, being carried — 
away with the error of the wicked, ye fall from — 
your own stedfastness. But grow in the grace 
and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus — 
Christ. To him de the glory both now and *for _ 












































which we have heard, that which we have seen 
with our eyes, that which we beheld, and our 
hands handled, concerning the ‘Word of life 
(and the life was manifested, and we have seen, — 
and bear witness, and declare unto you the life, — 
the eternal /ife, which was with the Father, and 
was manifested unto us); that which we have — 
seen and heard declare we unto you also, that 
ye also may have fellowship with us: yea, and — 
our fellowship is with the Father, and with his — 
Son Jesus Christ: and these things we write, 























ay es “4 
i. Yasin yg ohirs Ay eo a ae 
bak 6 ee a ee Or ee  ) | 















have written unto you, young men, because 


have 


a eS me - he 
Tet taht z ns ik: 
f < 3 as y 
eh ee | ee 
_ = 


i611 

5 This then is the message which we have heard 
of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and 
in him is no darkness at all. 

6 If we say that we have fellowship with him, and 
walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth. 

7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, 
we have fellowship one with another, and the blood 
of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 

8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- 
selves, and the truth is not in us. 

9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful, and just to 
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 
righteousness. 

10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make 
him a liar, and his word is not in us. 

CH A Pareit= 
M* little children, these things write I unto you, 
that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have 
an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the right- 
eous : 

2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not 
for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole 
world. | 

3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if 
we keep his commandments. 

4 He that saith, | know him, and keepeth not his 
commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in 
him, 

5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is 
the love of God perfected: hereby know we that 
we are in him. 

6 He that saith he abideth in him, ought himself 
also so to walk, even as he walked. 

7 Brethren, I write no new commandment unto 
you, but an old commandment which ye had from 
the beginning: the old commandment is the word 
which ye have heard from the beginning. 

8 Again, a new commandment I write unto you, 
which thing is true in him and in you: because the 
darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. 

9 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his 
brother, is in darkness even until now. 


10 He that loveth his brother, abideth in the 


ight, and there is none yoccasion of stumbling in 
im. 

11 But he that hateth his brother, is in darkness, 
and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither 
he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his 
eyes. 

12 I write unto you, little children, because your 
sins are forgiven you for his Name’s sake. 

13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye have 


known him that is from the beginning. I write 


unto you, young men, because you have overcome 
the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, 
because ye have known the Father. 

14 I have written unto you, fathers, because ye 
have known him that is from the beginning. I 
ye are 
th in you, and ye 


“4 


strong, and the word of God abide 
overcome the wicked one. 






cal 





+ Gr. scandal. 


1 Or, Comforter 
Or, Helper 
Gr. Paraclete, 


d ov Famrtes 


z= 


EY: aI Te ais fee es 


CO 00 


10 





1881 ; 
And this is the message which we have heard 
from: him, and announce unto you, that God is 


light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we 
say that we have fellowship with him, and walk 
in the darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: 
but if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, 
we have fellowship one with another, and the 
blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 
If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- 
selves, and the truth is not in us. If we con- 
fess our sins, he is faithful and righteous to for- 
give us our sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 
righteousness. If we say that we have not sin- 
ned, we make him a liar, and his word is not 
in us. 


% My little children, these things write I unto” 


10 


11 


12 





_ abideth in-you, and ye 


you, that ye may not sin. And if any man sin, 
we have an ‘Advocate with the Father, Jesus 
Christ the righteous: and he is the propitiation 
for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for 
the whole world. And hereby know we that 
we know him, if we keep his commandments. 
He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his 
commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not 
in him: but whoso keepeth his word, in him 


* 


verily hath the love of God been petfected. 


Hereby know we that we are in him: he that 
saith he abideth in him ought himself also to 
walk even as he walked. 

Beloved, no new commandment write I unto 
you, but an old commandment which ye had 
from the beginning: the old commandment is 
the word which ye heard. Again, a new com- 
mandment write I unto you, which thing is 
true in him and in you; because the darkness 
is passing away, and the true light already 
shineth. He that saith he is in the light, and 
hateth his brother, is in the darkness even until 
now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the 
light, and there is none occasion of stumbling 
in him. But he that hateth his brother is in 
the darkness, and walketh in the darkness, and 
knoweth not whither he goeth, because the dark- 
ness hath blinded his eyes. 

I write unto you, my little children, because 
your sins are forgiven you for his name’s sake. 
I write unto you, fathers, because ye know him 
which is from the beginning. I write unto you, 
young men, because ye have overcome the eyilone. 
“I have written unto you, little children, because 
ye know the Father. ?I have written unto you, 





fathers, because ye know him which is from the | 


beginning. °I have written unto you, young 
men, because ye are s | 


















is the Christ? he is Antichrist, that denieth the 


-and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in 


sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, 


_ know, that when he shall appear, we shall be like 
_ him: for we shall see him as he is. 


pe BoA 







Pt as oe - o ih sik 

1611 . 

15 Love not the world, neither the things that are 
in the world. If any man love the world, the love 
of the Father is not in him. 

16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the 
flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is 
not of the Father, but is of the world. 

17 And the world passeth away, and the lust 
thereof, but he that doeth the will of God abideth 
for ever. 

18 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye 
have heard that Antichrist shall come, even now 
are there many Antichrists, whereby we know that 
it is the last time. 

19 They went out from us, but they were not of 
us: for if they had been of us, they would no 
doubt have continued with us: but they went out 
that they might be made manifest, that they were 
not all of us. 

20 But ye have an unction from the holy One, 
and ye know all things. 

41 I have not written unto you, because ye know 
not the truth: but because ye know it, and that no 
he is of the truth. 

22 Who is a liar, but he that denieth that Jesus 








Father, and the Son. 

23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not 

the Father: but he that acknowledgeth the Son, hath 
the Kather also. 
24 Let that therefore abide in you which ye 
have heard from the beginning: if that which ye 
have heard from the beginning shall remain in 
you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the 
Father. 

25 And this is the promise that he hath promised 
us, even eternal life. — 

26 These things have I written unto you, concern- 
ing them that seduce you. 

27 But the anointing which ye have received of 
him, abideth in you: and ye need not that any 
man teach you: But, as the same anointing teach- 
eth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie: 


|| him. 

28 And now, little children, abide in him, that 
when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and 
not be ashamed before him at his coming. 

29 If ye know that he is righteous, ||ye know 
that every one which doeth righteousness is born 


of him. 
Galea LI Tie 
BEHOLD, what manner of love the Father hath 
bestowed upon us, that we should be called the 


because it knew him not. 
2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it 
doth not yet appear, what we shall be: but we 









nd every man that hath this hope in h 
pul fie . - 


im, 
eth himself, even as he is pure. 


~Sens rey 
ek sr 

















After 
ANNO 
DOMINI 
90. 


|| Or, zt. 
|| Or, know ye. 





4 Some 
ancient. 
authorities 
read you. 





1 Or, that not 
all are of us 

2 Some very 
ancient 
authorities 
read and ye all 
know. 


3 Or, that 


5 Or, so it is 

true, and is no 

lie; and even 

as ke, 

8 Or abide ye 

7 Gr, from him. 

8 Gr. presence. 

9 Or, know ye 

Or, it ° 
a> re Pa 


a 1 ae 
A 





t 


15 


16 


Ta 


18 


19 


8 Behold what manner of love the Father hath > Bs. 


5) 







on him 
LAr ist, ooh Nate H we Gk 
Eon iy Wegane hoses Meg 






1881 rey 
Love not the world, neither the things that 
are in the world. If any man love the world, __ 
the love of the Father is not in him. For se 
all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, <a 
and the lust of the eyes, and the yainglory 
of life, is not of the Father, but is of the 
world. And the world passeth away, and the 
lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God 
abideth for ever. i4 Tee 
Little children, it is the last hour: and as ye ‘of 
heard that antichrist cometh, even now have 24 
there arisen many antichrists ; whereby we know a f 
that it is the last hour. They went out from “= 
us, but they were not of us; for if they had ae 
been of us, they would have continued with us: _ Bs 
but they went out, that they might be made 
manifest ‘how that they all are not of us. And ; 
ye have an anointing from the Holy One, 2and ‘a 
ye know all things. I have not written unto 
you because ye know not the truth, but because ee. 
ye know it, and *because no lie is of the truth, 
Who is the liar but he that denieth that Jesus 
is the Christ? This is the antichrist, even he ie 
that denieth the Father and the Son. Whoso- ss 
ever denieth the Son, the same hath not the 
Father: he that confesseth the Son hath the ss 

















p* ~ 
oe 
ww le 
a 
2, 




























Gti 
Father also. As for you, let that abide in you 
which ye heard from the beginning. If that 
which ye heard from the beginning abide in 
you, ye also shall abide in the Son, and in the 


Father. And this is the promise which he Br 
promised “us, even the life eternal. These things 
have I written unto you concerning them that 
would lead you astray. And as for you, the 
anointing which ye received of him abidethin 
you, and ye need not that any one teach you; 
but as his anointing teacheth you concerning all 
things, °and is true, and is no lie, and eyen as a : 
it taught you, ye abide in him. And now, my 
little children, abide in him; that, if he shall 4 
be manifested, we may have boldness, and not mee 
be ashamed ‘before him at his *coming. If ye 
know that he is righteous, °ye know that every 
one also that doeth righteousness is begotten of 
him. a, 























bestowed upon us, that we should be called chil- 
dren of God: and such we are. For this cause 
the world knoweth us not, because it knew him 
not. Beloved, now are we children of God, and a 
it is not yet made manifest what we shall be. 
We know that, if “he shall be manifested, we es 
shall be like him; for we shall see him even as. 


- 

















is 


he is. And every one that hath this hope set = 
purificth himself, even as he is pure. 


Re ee om te ae Rea aa ~ 


a a MG So |= tg he ak 






x 


, he =. esc: 
: ee ade eS oe 







































1611 


4 Whosoever committeth sin, transgresseth also 
the law: for sin is the transgression of the law. 

5 And ye know that he was manifested to take 
away our sins, and in him is no sin, 

6 Whosoever abideth in him, sinneth not: whoso- 
ever sinneth, hath not seen him, neither known him. 

7 Little children, let no man deceive you: he that 
doeth righteousness, 1s righteous, even as he is 
righteous. ; 

8 He that committeth sin, is of the devil, for the 
devil sinneth from the beginning: for this purpose 
the Son of God was manifested, that he might de- 
stroy the works of the devil. 

9 Whosoever is born of God, doth not commit 
sin: for his seed remaineth in him, and he cannot 
sin, because he is born of God. 

~ 10 In this the children of God are manifest, and 
the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not 
righteousness, is not of God, neither he that loveth 
not his brother. 

11 For this is the || message that ye heard from the 
beginning, that we should love one another. 

12. Notas Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew 
his brother: and wherefore slew he him? because 
his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous. 

13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. 

14 We know that we have passed from death unto 
life, because we love the brethren: he that loveth 
not his brother, abideth in death. 

15 Whosoever hateth his brother, is a murderer, 
and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life 
abiding in him. 

16 Hereby perceive we the love of God, because 
he laid down his life for us, and we ought to lay 
down our lives for the brethren. 

17 But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth 
his brother hath need, and shutteth up his bowels 
of compassion from him; how dwelleth the love of 
God in him? 

18 My little children, let us not love in word, 
neither in tongue, but in deed and in truth. 

19 And hereby we know that we are of the truth, 
and shall -+assure our hearts before him. 

20 For if our heart condemn us, God is greater 
than our heart, and knoweth all things. 

Z1 Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then 
have we confidence towards God. 

22 And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, 
because we keep his commandment, and do those 
things that are pleasing in his sight. 

23 And this is his commandment, that we should 
believe on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ, and 
love one another, as he gave us commandment. 

24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwell- 
eth in him, and he in him: and hereby we know 


a that he abideth in us, by the spirit which he hath 
_ given us. 


CAB ag Vines 
ELOVED, believe not every spirit, but try the 
spirits, whether they are of God: because many 


out into the world. ~ 
leg OBO ie dics aie ae tee eR a 


Ae 2 Ay ee ay Hig a ot ae en 





4. 







|| Or, com- 
mandment, 


+ Gr. persuade, 


1 Or, bear sins 


2 Or, hath 
known 


3 Gr. persuade. 


4 Gr. believe 
the name, 





23 


24 


see eh ie re 
eet ae 


5 ness: and sin is lawlessness. And ye know 
that he was manifested to 'take away sins; and 
6 in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him 


issi . ee: a 
4 Every one that doeth sin doeth also lawless- 


sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen ~~ 


7 him, neither *knoweth him. J/y little chil- 
dren, let no man lead you astray: he that 
doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he 

8 is righteous: he that doeth sin is of the 
devil; for the devil sinneth from the begin- 
ning. ‘To this end was the Son of God mani- 
fested, that he might destroy the works of the 

9 devil. Whosoever is begotten of God doeth no 

sin, because his seed abideth in him: and he 

cannot sin, because he is begotten of God. In 
this the children of God are manifest, and the 
children of the devil: whosoever doeth not 
righteousness is not of God, neither he that 
loveth not his brother. For this is the mes- 
sage which ye heard from the beginning, that 
2 we should love one another: not as Cain was 
of the evil one, and slew his brother. And 
wherefore slew he him? Because his works 
were evil, and his brother’s righteous. 
Marvel not, brethren, if the world hateth 
you. We know that we have passed out of 
death into life, because we love the brethren. 
5 He that loveth not abideth in death. Whoso- 
ever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye 
know that no murderer hath eternal life abid- 
ing in him. Hereby know we love, because he 
laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay 
down our lives for the brethren. But whoso 
hath the world’s goods, and beholdeth his 
brother in need, and shutteth up his com- 
passion from him, how doth the love of God 
abide in him? Jfy little children, let us not 
love in word, neither with the tongue; but in 
deed and truth. Hereby shall we know that 
we are of the truth, and shall *assure our heart 
before him, whereinsoever our heart condemn 
us; because God is greater than our heart, and 
knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart con- 
demn us not, we have boldness toward God; 
and whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, be- 
cause we keep his commandments, and do the 
things that are pleasing in his sight. And this 
is his commandment, that we should *believe in 
the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one 
another, even as he gave us commandment. 

And he that keepeth his commandments abid- 

eth in him, and he in him. And hereby we 

know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit 
which he gave us. 

4 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove 


ae Pe 


singieaamediile ene * 


v 
. 
s 





the spirits, whether they are of God: because _ 





fe ee 
_ 


nee, 





16il 
2 Hereby know ye the spirit of God: every spirit 
that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh, is of God. 3 

3 And every Spirit that confesseth not that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh, is not of God: and this 
is that sperit of Antichrist, whereof you have heard, 
that it should come, and even now already is it in 
the world. 

4 Ye are of God, little children, and have over- 
come them: because greater is he that is in you, 
than he that is in the world. 

5 They are of the world: therefore speak they of 
the world, and the world heareth them. 

6 We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth 
us: he that is not of God heareth not us, hereby 
know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 

7 Beloved, let us love one another; for love is of 
God: and every one that loveth, is born of God and 
knoweth God. 

8 He that loveth not, knoweth not God: for God 


is love. 


9 In this was manifested the love of God towards 


us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into 


the world, that we might live through him. 

10 Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that 
he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation 
for our sins. 

11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to 
love one another. 

12 No man hath seen God at any time. If we 
love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love 
is perfected in us. 

13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he 
in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. 

14 And we have seen, and do testify, that the 
Father sent the Son ¢o be the Saviour of the world. 

15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son 
of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God, 

16 And we have known and believed the love 
that God hath to us. God is love, and he that 
dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and God in 


Bhim: 


17 Herein is tour love made perfect, that we ma 
have boldness in the day of Judgment, because as 
he is, so are we in this world. 

18 There is no fear in love, but perfect love cast- 
eth out fear: because fear hath torment: he that 
feareth, is not made perfect in love. 

19 We love him: because he first loved us. 

20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth his 
brother, he is a liar. For he that lovyeth not his 
brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God 
whom he hath not seen? 

21 And this commandment have we from him, 
that he who loveth God, love his brother also. 

CHA Poo. 
WHOSOEVER believeth that Jesus is the Christ, 


is born of God: and every one that loveth 


_ him that begat, loveth him also that is begotten of 


i 
2 


2 By this we know that we love the 


to a is 





chil 





~ 
Lae ee 
ae ae 

} a 

LD Pate. 


+ Gr. love 
wilh us. 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read annul- 
leth Jesus. 


2 Or, in our 
case 


3 Many 
ancient. 
authorities 
read how can 
he love God 
whom he hath 
not secnr? 


ay a a = 


ee Le ee ae 





eG >. et ay 2 ee oe 
‘ju +. ™ a: ; : + ? J IF a 
' 4 : . a s “4 
>. aa a ~ ) « 
“asl ; : Y 
y bs 


Or 


CO 


10 


it 


12 


13 


14 


16 


1 


“I 


19 
20 


21 


was the love of God manifested ?in us, that God 









1881 ay ic. 
Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: every spirit. 
which confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in ‘ 
the flesh is of God: and every spirit which 
‘confesseth not Jesus is not of God: and this _ ni 
is the spirit of the antichrist, whereof ye haye 
heard that it cometh; and now it is in the world ee 
already. Ye are of God, my little children, and _ 
have overcome them: because greater is he that - 
is in you than he that is in the world. ‘They aa 
are of the world: therefore speak they as of the a 
world, and the world heareth them. We are Re - 
of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he 
who is not of God heareth us not. By this we a 
know the spirit of truth, and the spirit of jam 
error. aie 

Beloved, let us love one another: for love is tay 
of God; and every one that loveth is begotten 
of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not Se 
knoweth not God; for God is love. Herein 


= a » 
- 


~o 


i. 


hath sent his only begotten Son into the world, __ 
that we might live through him. Herein is loye, 
not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and 
sent his Son ¢o de the propitiation for our sins. 
Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought 10 Sam 
love one another. No man hath beheld God at 
any time: if we love one another, God abideth Be 

in us, and his love is perfected in us: hereby ) 3am 
know we that we abide in him, and he in us, 

because he hath given us of his Spirit. And } 
we have beheld and bear witness that the Father _ 
hath sent the Son ¢o Je the Saviour of the world. ae 
Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son 

of God, God abideth in him, and he in God. 

And we know and have believed the love which 
God hath *in us. God is love; and he that 
abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth a - 
in him. Herein is love made perfect with us, 
that we may have boldness in the day of judge- — 
ment; because as he is, even so are we in this 
world. There is no fear in love: but pertect fa 
love casteth out fear, because fear hath punish- sf 
ment; and he that feareth is not made perfect 
in love. We love, because he first loved Us. 
If a man say, I love God, and hateth his ae 
brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not i 
his brother whom he hath seen, *cannot love — 
God whom he hath not seen. And this com- i. 
mandment have we from him, that he who loy- — 
eth God love his brother also. | me 


Ele Sy eee: ere 


5, Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ 








2 him. Hereby we know that we love the chil= > 3 


2 265 we Tel pint se pee do eek oe 


De, 
ba 


is begotten of God: and whosoever loveth him 
that begat loveth him also that is begotten of | 


we 


«) 
ae 
+ 





_ 
Cie 







ee 
3 } fa - 
. A SA ol TY a” - 

sa, oot fra a eee ee 


r a oe oe 
a byte S05 ahh 
a Pal ae = 
wo ky y w+ 







et 1611 

dren of God, when we love God and keep his 

commandments. 

3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his 
commandments, and his commandments are not 
grievous. 

4 For whatsoever is born of God, overcometh the 
world, and this is the victory that overcometh the 
world, even our faith. 

5 Who is he that overcometh the world, but he 
that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? 

6 This is he that came by water and blood, even 
Jesus Christ, not by water only, but by water and 
blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, 
because the Spirit is truth. 

7 For there are three that bear record in heaven, 
the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and 
these three are one. 

8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, 
the Spirit, and the Water, and the Blood, and these 
three agree in one. 

9 If we receive the witness of men, the witness 
of God is greater: for this is the witness of God, 
which he hath testified of his Son. 

10 He that believeth on-the Son of God, hath 
the witness in himself: he that believeth not God, 
hath made him a liar, because he believeth not the 
record that God gave of his Son. 

11 And this is the record, that God hath given 
to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 

12 He that hath the Son, hath life; and he that 
hath not the Son, hath not life. 
13 These things have I written unto you that 
believe on the Name of the Son of God, that ye 
may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye 
may believe on the Name of the Son of God. 

14 And this is the confidence that we have ||in 
him, that if we ask any thing according to his will, 
he heareth us. 
= 15 And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever 
we ask, we know that we have the petitions that 
we desired of him. 7 

16 If any man see his brother sin a sin which is 
not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him 
life for them that sin not unto death. There is a 
sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for 
it. 

17 All unrighteousness is sin, and there is a sin 
not unto death. 

18 We know that whosoever is born of God, 
sinneth not: but he that is begotten of God, keep- 
eth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him 
not. 

19 And we know that we are of God, and the 
whole world lieth in wickedness. 

20 And we know that the Son of God is come, 
and hath given us an understanding that we may 
know him that is true: and we are in him that is 

true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the 
true God, and eternal life. 

21 Little children, keep yourselyes from Idols. 

















After 
ANNO 
DOMINI 
90. 


|| Or, con- 
cerning him. 











1Gr.in. 


2 Or, he shall 
ask and shall 
give him life, 
even lo them 
ce. 


3 Or, sin 


4 Or, himself 


8 Ab aes 











a 
Fi 


dren of God, when we love God, and do his 
commandments. Jor this is the love of God, 
that we keep his commandments: and his com- 
4 mandments are not grievous. For whatsoever 

is begotten of God overcometh the world: and 

this is the victory that hath overcome the world, 
5 even our faith. And who is he that overcometh 

the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is 
6 the Son of God? This is he that came by 

water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not ‘with 

the water only, but 'with the water and ‘with 
7 the blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth 
8 witness, because the Spirit is the truth. For 

there are three who bear witness, the Spirit, and 

the water, and the blood: and the three agree 
9 in one. If we receive the witness of men, the 
witness of God is greater: for the witness of 
God is this, that he hath borne witness con- 
cerning his Son. He that believeth on the Son 
of God hath the witness in him: he that be- 
heveth not God hath made him a liar; because 
he hath not believed in the witness that God 
hath borne concerning his Son. And the wit- 
ness is this, that God gave unto us eternal life, 
and this life is in his Son. He that hath the 
Son hath the life; he that hath not the Son of 
God hath not the life. ? 

These things have I written unto you, that 
ye may know that ye have eternal life, even unto 
you that believe on the name of the Son of God. 
And this is the boldness which we have toward 
him, that, if we ask anything according to his 
will, he heareth us: and if we know that he 
heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know that we 
have the petitions which we have asked of him. 
If any man see his brother sinning a sin not 
unto death, *he shall ask, and God will give 
him life for them that sin not unto death. 
There is “a sin unto death: not concerning 
this do I say that he should make request. 
All unrighteousness is sin: and there is*asin _ 
not unto death. . 

We know that whosoever is begotten of God 
sinneth not; but he that was begotten of God 
keepeth *him, and the evil one toucheth him 
not. We know that we are of God, and the 
whole world lieth in the evil one. And we 
know that the Son of God is come, and hath 
given us an understanding, that we know him 
that is true, and we are in him that is true, even’ 
in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, 


and eternal life. J/y little children, guard — 
Te ek pug aps pe ts 5 Sn rs 


Ss) 


10 


11 


7 el 
TY ce lg 8S, 


16 


17 


18 





19 
20 










selves from idols, 


ae ae 
eg 
i 


a oe *, 
as 





5-8 < oar 





bs Sa ae = 
h 


cin ‘a A r . of ae 
ve > oS 4 ee _*s ape * Ak ge as Path 5 ee aout by 
te > 1° a oo ie ah S cea ie one Ae Mr; re: eae ve 
ae - > 


pi ge a es 8 
f ‘ igre Wee aoe Pee Sia 24 





THE SECOND EPISTLE OF oie 


JOHN. 


=— =~ 7 









































: E 
1611 After 1881 a 
Beth Elder unto the elect Lady, and her children,| DOMINI} 1 Tur elder unto the elect lady and her chile 
ee whom I love in the truth: and not I arilye Uuty dren, whom I love in truth ; and not I only, but x, 
also all they that have known the truth : | 2 also all they that know the truth ; forthe truth’s 
Fan es ne ee Bas ater eich dwelleth in us, and ; Sue which abideth in us, and it shall be with . ia 
3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace from God ies Her a ne eal ie 4 : ae oe ba o> 
the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the nie R A ee hier roll CS 2% 
Son of the Father in truth and love. 1e Bon o the Father, in truth and love. e 
4 I rejoiced greatly, that I found of thy children | 4 [rejoice greatly that I have found certain of se 
walking in truth, as we have received a command- thy children walking in truth, even as we re- re 
ment from the Father. © ceived commandment from the Father. And a 
5 And now, I beseech thee Lady, not as though now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote g 
I wrote a new commandment unto thee: but that to thee a new commandment, but that which we 
ee we had from the beginning, that we love one had from the beginning, that we love one an- 3 
_ another. 6 other. And this is love, that we should walk Ba 
, 6 And this is love, that we walk after his Com- after his commandments. This is the command- AY 
mandments. This is the Commandment, that as ye ment, even as ye heard from the beginning, 
have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it. 7 that ye should walk in it. For many deceivers ee 
7 For many deceivers are entered into the world, Aur forth into the world. even. tl hat’ aoa 
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the SNe epee oS TS en ST aa aa 
festeieUhis is a.decoiver, andan. Antichrist. confess not that J esus Christ cometh in the flesh, Aa 
8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things 5 This is the deceiver ang the antichrist. Look ee 
peur have || wrought, but that we receive a full Sone copes 19 MA ‘ala ae a ath be the nines a a 
reward. read, whic we have wrought, but that ye receive a full re- os 
9 Whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the sained, bu 9 ward. Whosoever *goeth onward and abideth a 
doctrine of Christ, hath not God: he that abideth | %* « not in the teaching of Christ, hath not God: he ag 
in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father that abideth in the teaching, the same hath both = 
and the Son. 10 the Father and the Son. If any one cometh ag 
10 If there come any unto you, and bring not this -unto you, and bringeth not this teaching, receive 
doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither | - him not into your house, and give him no greet- 
Be ie iy ne ate é tGr-mowh | 11 ing: for he that giveth him greeting partaketh 
_ 12 Having many things to write unto you, I would |? «y |12 Having wan, things to write unto you, I Bs 
not write with paper and ink, but I trust to come * Many would not write them with paper and ink: but si 
unto you, and speak + face to face, that our Joyo ay pe T hope to come unto you, and to speak face to — - 
be full. sor, taten | 13 face, that your joy may be fulfilled. The chil- a 
13 Thechildren of thy elect sister greetthee. Amen. | “a4 dren of thine elect sister salute thee. ep 
THE THIRD EPISTLE OF a 
JOHN 4 
e a 


. PHE Elder unto the wellbeloved Gaius, whom I| After 1 ‘Tue elder unto Gaius the beloved, whom I ak 
+ love |lin the truth : Cake ee love in truth. i 
_ 2 Beloved, I || wish above all things that thou mayest | joréuy. | 2 Beloved, I pray that in all things thou 
peeps and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth, | 1 0 pray. mayest prosper and be in health, even as me 
For I rejoiced greatly when the brethren | 1 or, rejoice 3 thy soul prospereth. For I ‘rejoiced great- 








greaily, when 
hren come 








ly, when brethren came and bare witness unto — 






can 1d testified of the truth that is in thee, rth ae 
eve uu walkest in the truth. Se ei Ta tines 3 


» 


47 


* 





| thy truth, even as thou walkest in wtruth sor 











1611 

4 I have no greater joy, than to hear that my 
children walk in truth. 

5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou 
doest to the Brethren, and to strangers: 

6 Which have borne witness of thy charity before 
the Church: whom if thou bring forward on their 
journey after a godly sort, thou shalt do well: 

7 Because that for his Name’s sake they went 
forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 


. 


oe te aire oa 
Po todas Sire 
It. JO 


at 


— 





After 
ANNO 
DOMINI 
90. 





8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we 
might be fellowhelpers to the truth. 

9 I wrote unto the Church, but Diotrephes, who 
loveth to have the preéminence among them, re- 
ceiveth us not. 

10 Wherefore if I come, I will remember his 
deeds which he doeth, prating against us with mali- 
cious words: and not content therewith, neither doth 
he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them 
that would, and casteth them out of the Church. 

11 Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that 
which is good. He that doeth good, is of God: 
but he that doeth evil, hath not seen God. 

12 Demetrius hath good report of all men, and 
of the truth itself: yea, and we also bear record, 
and ye know that our record is true. 

13 I had many things to write, but I will not with 
ink and pen write unto thee. 

14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we 


+ Gr.mouth 


to mouth. 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read grace. 





shall speak +face to face. Peace be to thee. Our | 
friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name. 


2 Or, these 
things, that 
Iimay hear 





ene 
gia ae rasa Se 
+, eee 
dln 
Se 






HN.—VER. | 











is 





1881 4 
4 Greater ‘joy have I none than *this, to hear — 
of my children walking in the truth. 
5 Beloved, thou doest a faithful work in what- 
soever thou doest toward them that are brethren 
6 and strangers withal; who bare witness to thy 
love before the church: whom thou wilt do well 
to set forward on their journey worthily of God: 
7 because that for the sake of the Name they went — 
8 forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. We there- 
fore ought to welcome such, that we may be 
fellow-workers with the truth. 
9 I wrote somewhat unto the church: but Dio- 
trephes, who loveth to have the preéminence 
among them, receiveth us not. ‘Therefore, if I 
come, I will bring to remembrance his works 
which he doeth, prating against us with wicked 
words: and not content therewith, neither doth 
he himself receive the brethren, and them that 
would he forbiddeth, and casteth them out of 
the church. Beloved, imitate not that which 
is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth 
good is of God: he that doeth evil hath not 
seen God. Demetrius hath the witness of all 
men, and of the truth itself: yea, we also bear wit- 
ness; and thou knowest that our witness is true. 
I had many things to write unto thee, but I 
am unwilling to write them to thee with ink and 
pen: but I hope shortly to see thee, and we shall 
speak face to face. Peace de unto thee. The 
friends salute thee. Salute the friends by name. 


10 


it! 


THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 


JUDE. 


UDE the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of 
James, to them that are sanctified by God the 
Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called: 
2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love be multiplied. 
3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto 
you of the common salvation: it was needful for me 
to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should 
earnestly contend for the faith which was once de- 
livered unto the Saints. 
4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, 


“who were before of old ordained to this condem- 


nation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God 
into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, 
and our Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though 
ye once knew this, how that the Lord having saved 
the people out of the land of Egypt afterward de- 
stroyed them that believed not. 

6 And the Angels which kept not their || first es- 
tate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved 
in everlasting chains under darkness, unto the judg- 
ment of the great day. | ine 
Roe: 3 


jiatnn's aed a ck 
xa et. ‘ ent Neale 





a eres 


Bain ts Fe 






ANNO 
DOMINI 
about 66, 





L Or, foe 
principalily, 





1 Gr. bond- 
servant, 


2 Or, to them 
that are beloved 
in God the 
Father, and 
ip Sor Jesus 
Christ, being 
called 


3 Or, the only 
Master, and 
our Lord Jesus 
Christ 


4 Many very 
ancient 
authorities . 
‘read Jesus. 


5 Gr. the 
second time, 











1  Jupas, a'servant of Jesus Christ, and brother — 
of James, *to them that are called, beloved in — 
God the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ: 

2 Mercy unto you and peace and love be multiplied. 

3 Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to 
write unto you of our common salvation, I was 
constrained to write unto you exhorting you to 
contend earnestly for the faith which was onee 

4 for all delivered unto the saints. For there 
are certain men crept in privily, even they who 
were of old set forth unto this condemnation, ~ 
ungodly men, turning the grace of our God 
into lasciviousness, and denying *our only Mas- 
ter and Lord, Jesus Christ. 

5 Now I desire to put ycu in remembrance, 
though ye know all things once for all, how 
that ‘the Lord, having saved a people out of 
the land of Egypt, °atterward destroyed them 

6 that believed not. And angels which kept not 

their own principality, but left their proper hab- 

itation, he hath kept in everlasting bonds under — 

_ darkness unto the judgement of the great day. 


ip pee? 
. ; Tae.” 
Line ee 3 
t 


























7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities 
about them, in like manner giving themselves over 
to fornication, and going after +strange flesh, are 
set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance 
of eternal fire. 

8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the 
flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. 

9 Yet Michael the Archangel, when contending 
with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, 
durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but 
said, “The Lord rebuke thee. 

10 But these speak evil of those things, which they 
know not: but what they know naturally, as brute 
beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. 

11 Woe unto them, for they have gone in the way 
of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam, 
for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core. 

12 These are spots in your feasts of charity, when 
they feast with you, feeding themselves ‘without 
fear: clouds they are without water, carried about 
of winds, trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, 
twice dead, plucked up by the roots. 

13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own 
shame, wandering stars, to whom is reserved the 
blackness of darkness for ever. 

14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, 
prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord com- 
eth with ten thousands of his Saints, 

15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince 
all that are ungodly among them, of all their un- 
godly deeds which they have ungodly committed, 
and of all their hard speeches, which ungodly sin- 
ners have spoken against him. 

16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking 
after their own lusts, and their mouth speaketh 
great swelling words, having men’s persons in ad- 
miration because of advantage. 

17 But beloved, remember ye the words, which 
were spoken before of the Apostles of our Lord 
Jesus Christ : 

18 How that they told you there should be mock- 
ers in the last time, who should walk after their 
own ungodly lusts. | 

1) These be they who separate themselves, sen- 
sual, having not the spirit. 

20 But ye beloved, building up yourselves on your 
most holy faith, praying in the holy Ghost, 

21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking 
for the merey of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eter- 
nal life. 

22 And of some have compassion, making a dif- 
ference : 

23 And others save with fear, pulling them out 
of the fire: hating even the garment spotted by 
the flesh. | 

24 Now unto him that is able to keep you from 
falling, and to present you faultless before the pres- 
ence of his glory with exceeding joy, 

25 To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory 
d majesty, dominion and power, now and ever. 
ROC Ts a5 a a aes k a Sintec 





a 












urs ca ‘ ners y ; a ‘ — : az . - fe “at mtr 
‘ fe Pa oa bee hye: al ‘ ‘ ait i, ed 3". 

e nae Be ere Ee et ee ae een Ge on Peps et ae Oot PE 
=: Ce erst ev eae PS PAT Ea tese Pen ay Ae ee PEE aby Sen Geo 


PT rah, 25 


a a ee ee 
1611 1881 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
about 66. 


+ Gr. other. 


« Zech. 3. 2. 





1 Or, as an 
example of 
eternal fire, 
suffering 
punishment 


2 Gr. glories. 
3 Or, corrupted 


4 Or, cast them- 
selves away 
through 


5 Or, spots 
6 Gr. shames. 


7 Gr. his holy 
myriads. 


8 Gr. their own 
lusts of ungod- 
linesses, 


9 Or, natural 
Or, animal 


10 The Greek 
text in this 
passage (And 
oer jine) as 
somewhat 
uncertain, 


ll Or, while 
they dispute 
with you 


12 Gr. unto all 
the ages. 












7 


10 


11 


15 


16 


. 


nal fire. 





Iiven as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities 
about them, having in like manner with these 
given themselves over to fornication, and 
gone after strange flesh, are set forth 4as 
an example, suffering the punishment of eter- 
Yet in like manner these also in 
their dreamings defile the flesh, and set at 
nought dominion, and rail at “dignities. But 
Michael the archangel, when contending with 
the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, 
durst not bring against him a railing judge- 
ment, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. 
these rail at whatsoever things they know not: 
and what they understand naturally, like the 
creatures without reason, in these things are 
they “destroyed. Woe unto them! for they 
went in the way of Cain, and ‘ran riotously in 
the error of Balaam for hire, and perished in 
the gainsaying of Korah. These are. they who 
are “hidden rocks in your love-feasts when 
they feast with you, shepherds that without 
fear feed themselves; clouds without water, 
carried along by winds; autumn trees without 
fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; 


wild waves of the sea, foaming out their own. 


*shame ; wandering stars, for whom the black- 
ness of darkness hath been reserved for ever. 
And to these also Enoch, the seventh from 
Adam, prophesied, saying, Behold, the Lord 
came with ‘ten thousands of his holy ones, to 
execute judgement upon all, and to convict all 
the ungodly of all their works of ungodliness 
which they have ungodly wrought, and of all 
the hard things which ungodly sinners have 
spoken against him. These are murmurers, 
complainers, walking after their lusts (and 
their mouth speaketh great swelling words), 
shewing respect of persons for the sake of ad- 
vantage. 

But ye, beloved, remember ye the words 
which have been spoken before by the apostles 
of our Lord Jesus Christ; how that they said 
to you, In the last time there shall be mockers, 
walking after *their own ungodly lusts. These 
are they who make separations, *sensual, having 
not the Spirit. But ye, beloved, building up 
yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in 
the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in the love of 
God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus 
Christ unto eternal life. "And on some have 
mercy, “who are in doubt; and some save, 
snatching them out of the fire; and on some 
have mercy with fear; hating even the gar- 
ment spotted by the flesh. 

Now unto him that is able to guard you from 
stumbling, and to set you before the presence 
of his glory without blemish in exceeding joy, 
to the only God our Saviour, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord, de glory, majesty, dominion 
and power, before all’ time, and now, and “for 
evermore. Amen. ashi Ait ab) 

371 


Py, 


= ache 


But - 


* 
| 
p: 
= 
Si 
ue 
rs 




















THE REVELATION. 





S.° JOHN. THE DIVINE. | , 


1611 
CO Ea Peels 
HE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God 
gave unto him, to shew unto his servants 
things which must shortly come to pass; and he 
sent and signified 7 by his Angel unto his servant 
John, 

2 Who bare record of the word of .God, and of 
the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things 
that he saw. 

3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear 
the words of this prophecy, and keep those things 
which are written therein: for the time is at hand. 

4 John to the seven Churches in Asia, Grace be 
unto you, and peace, from him “which is, and 
which was, and which is to come, and from the 
seven spirits which are before his throne: 

5 And from Jesus Christ, who zs the faithful wit- 
ness, and the ’first begotten of the dead, and the 
Prince of the kings of the earth: unto him that 
loved us, ‘and washed us from our sins in his own 
blood, 

6 And hath ‘made us Kings and Priests unto 
God and his Father: to him be glory and dominion 
for ever and ever, Amen. 

7 °*Behold he cometh with clouds, and every eye 
shall see him, and they also which pierced him: 
and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of 
him: even so. Amen. 

8 Iam Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the 
ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, 
and which is to come, the Almighty. 

9 I John, who also am your brother, and compan- 
ion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience 
of Jesus Christ, was in the Isle that is called 
Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testi- 
mony of Jesus Christ. 

10 I was in the spirit on the Lord’s day, and 
heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, 

11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and 
the last: and what thou seest, write in a book, and 
send it unto the seven Churches which are in Asia, 
unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga- 
mos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and Phil- 
adelphia, and unto Laodicea. 

12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with 
me. And being turned, I saw seven golden Can- 
dlesticks, 

13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks, 
one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a gar- 
ment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with 
a golden girdle. : 

14 His head, and 


de #- 


his hairs were w 


Z 872 ¥ . ss 
— oe ae i a . « Net | 


ene aay “ 


hite like wool, as 





a 









ANNO 
DOMINI 
96. 


a Ex.3. 14. 


61 Cor. 15. 20. 
Col. 1.18. 


| ¢ Heb.9. 14. 


41 Pet.2.5. 


© Matt. 24. 30. 


1 Or, gave unto 
him, to shew 
unto his ser- 
vants the things 
ke. 


2 Gr. bond- 
servants: and 
so throughout 
this book. 


3 Or, them 


4 Or, which 
cometh 


5 Many 
authorities, 
some ancient, 
read washed, 


6 Gr. in. 


7 Gr. unto the 
ages of the ages. 
Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit of the 
ages. 


8 Or, the Lord, 
the God 


9 Or, he which 


10 Gr. lamp- 
stands. 


ll Or, the Son 
of man 








i) 


bo 


10 


11 


13° 


14 


the breasts with a golden girdle. And his 
head and his hair were white as white woo. 
ey ps ¥e es an ES a gah Mas x 


1881 | 
Tuer Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God 
‘gave him to shew unto his *servants, even the — 
things which must shortly come to pass: and — 
he sent and signified *¢¢ by his angel unto his 
servant John; who bare witness of the word of 
God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, even 
of all things that he saw. Blessed is he that 
readeth, and they that hear the words of the 
prophecy, and keep the things which are written 
therein: for the time is at hand. 


Joun to the seven churches which are in 
Asia: Grace to you and peace, from him which 
is and which was and *which is to come; and 
from the seven Spirits which are before his 


————-— oe a 


throne; and from Jesus Christ, who is the 


faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and 
the ruler of the kings of the earth. Unto him 
that loveth us, and °loosed us from our sins *by — 
his blood; and he made us ¢éo de a kingdom, to 
be priests unto his God and Father; to him de the 
glory and the dominion’ for ever and ever. Amen. | 
Behold, he cometh with the clouds; and every — 
eye shall see him, and they which pierced him ; 
and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn over — 
him. Even so, Amen. ; 

I am the Alpha and the Omega, saith *the 
Lord God, *which is and which was and ‘which 
is to come, the Almighty. 

I John, your brother and_ partaker with you 
in the tribulation and kingdom and patience 
which are in Jesus, was in the isle that is called 
Patmos, for the word of God and the testimony 
of Jesus. I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s 
day, and I heard behind me a great voice, as 
of a trumpet saying, What thou seest, write in — 
a book, and send 7¢ to the seven churches; unto 
Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga- — 
mum, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and — 
unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea, And I 
turned to see the voice which spake with me. 
And having turned I saw seven golden "candle- — 
sticks; and in the midst 6f the candlesticks — 
one like unto “a son of man, clothed with a 
garment down to the foot, and girt about at— 

































1611 


_ white as snow, and his eyes were as a flame of 
= fire, 

15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they 
burned in a furnace: and his voice as the sound of 
_ many waters. 

} 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and 
_ out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: 
_ and his countenance was as the Sun shineth in his 

strength. 

17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead : 
and he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto 
me, Tear not, ‘I am the first, and the last. 

18 Lam he that liveth, and was dead: and behold, 

__ I am alive for evermore, Amen, and have the keys 
of hell and of death. 
19 Write the things which thou hast seen, and 
| the things which are, and the things which shall 
be hereafter, 
| _ 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou saw- 
est in my right hand, and the seven golden Candle- 
sticks. ‘The seven Stars are the Angels of the seven 
Churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou 
sawest, are the seven Churches. 
CECA Ps. Td: 
NTO the Angel of the church of Ephesus, write, 
These things saith he that holdeth the seven 
stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst 
of the seyen golden Candlesticks: 

2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy pa- 
tience, and how thou canst not bear them which are 
evil, and thou hast tried them which say they are 
Apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars : 
_8 And hast borne, and hast patience, and for my 
Name’s sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted. 
4 Nevertheless, I have somewhat against thee, be- 
cause thou hast left thy first love. 

5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fall- 
en, and repent, and do the first works, or else I will 
come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy Can- 
dlestick out of his place, except thou repent. 

6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds 
of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 

7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the Churches: To him that over- 
cometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which 
is in the midst of the Paradise of God. 

8 And unto the Angel of the Church in Smyrna, 
write, These things saith the first and the last, which 
was dead, and is alive, 

9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, 
but thou art rich, and I know the blasphemy of 
them which say they are Jews and are not, but are 
the Synagogue of Satan. 

_ 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt 

_ suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into 

_ prison, that ye may be tried, and ye shall have 
tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, 
and I will give thee a crown of life. 

elit He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
‘spirit saith unto the churches. He that overcom- 








fie ae Ue SPER E Tea eke eat Pmt Dy 
ri ORV EISAPION IL 14. rs 
. + te Se 


hali not be hurt of the second death, = =—s_ ||. 
Lae here eae Nae iy epee ek ron aah ; 


Rit ae 


4 
a & * 7 
pe a ee em | + 

ay ae x rf = 

da ptr b ately 
a > 


1881 


DOMINI 
96, 

15 fire; and his feet like unto burnished brass, as 
if it had been refined in a furnace; and his 
voice as the voice of many waters. And he 
had in his right hand seven stars: and out of 
his mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged sword: 
and his countenance was as the sun shineth in 
his strength. And when I saw him, I fell at 
his feet as one dead. 
hand upon me, saying, Fear not; I am the first 
and the last, and the Living one; and I ‘was 
dead, and behold, I am alive 
and I have the keys of death and of Hades, 
Write therefore the things which thou sawest, 
and the things which are, and the things which 
shall come to pass hereafter; the mystery of 
the seven stars which thou sawest “in my 
right hand, and the seven golden ‘candleé- 
sticks. The seven stars are the angels of the 
seven churches: and the seven ‘candlesticks 
are seven churches. 
® To the angel of the church in Ephesus 

write ; 
These things saith he that holdeth the seven 
stars in his right hand, he that walketh in the 
2 midst of the seven golden ‘candlesticks: I 
know thy works, and thy toil and patience, 
and that thou canst not bear: evil men, and 
didst try them which call themselves apostles, 
and they are not, and didst find them false; 
and thou hast patience and didst bear for my 
name’s sake, and hast not grown weary. But I 
have this against thee, that thou didst leave thy 
first love. Remember therefore from whence 
thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first 
works; or else I come to thee, and will move 
thy *candlestick out of its place, except thou 
6 repent. But this thou hast, that thou hatest 
the works of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 
7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith to the churches. To him that over- 
cometh, to him will I give to eat of the tree of 
life, which is in the ®Paradise of God. 


16 


17 


18 


f13.41.4.& 

44.6. 
19 
20 


Or Hs CO 


8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna 


write ; 


These things saith the first and the last, which. 


1Gr. became. | 9 *was dead, and lived again: I know thy tribu- 
2 Gr. unto the lation, and thy poverty (but thou art rich), and 
ages of the ages. 7 ° 

: the ‘blasphemy of them which say they are 
3 Gr. upon. 


Jews, and they are not, but are a synagogue of 


4 Gr. lamp- 


stands, 10 Satan. Fear not the things which thou art 
scnalaaes about to suffer: behold, the devil is about to 
6 Or, garden: cast some of you into prison, that ye may be 


as in Gen. ii. 8. 


tried; *and ye shall have * tribulation ten days. 
Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee 


7 Or, reviling 


® Some 


ancient _ 11 the crown of life. He that hath an ear, let him 
authorities ee : * : 
read and may hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. He 


9 Gr. @ tribula- 
tion of ten days. | 
SF ie 


4 death. 4135-5 : ais i 
mS au Ac “«@ : is ‘ ee a i ft 7 dn r 4 4 ie e wate TORS ee Ari Dai 
Od Wie Ta oh cli ee ae EET el ae a oe ed ike ea 


white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of _ 


And he laid his right 


*for evermore, — 








; poe ie 







that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second — 3 


— Bae 
Pete” ba 
Z 


ae cies a AT oP =~ 






















- 29 He that hath an ear, let him he 


~~ 


ae os 


1s (ote 


 -REVELATIO 





1611 

12 And to the Angel of the Church in Pergamos, 
write, These things saith he which hath the sharp 
sword with two edges: 

13 I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, 
even where Satan’s seat is, and thou holdest fast my 
Name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those 
days wherein Antipas was my faithful Martyr, who 
was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. 

14 But I. have a few things against thee, be- 
cause thou hast there them that hold the doc- 
trine of “Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a 
stumbling-block before the children of Israel, to 
eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit 
fornication. 

15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine 
of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate. 

16 Repent, or else I will come unto thee quickly, 
and will fight against them with the sword of my 
mouth. 

17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the Churches. To him that over- 
cometh will I give to eat of the hidden Manna, and 
will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new 
name written, which no man knoweth, saying he 
that receiveth it. 

18 And unto the Angel of the church in Thyatira, 
write, These things saith the Son of God, who hath 
his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet are 
like fine brass: 

19 I know thy works, and charity, and service, 
and faith, and thy patience, and thy works, and the 
last fo be more than the first. 

20 Notwithstanding, I have a few things against 
thee, because thou sufferest that woman ’Jezebel, 
which calleth herself a Prophetess, to teach and to 
seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to 
eat things sacrificed unto idols. 

21 And I gave her space to repent of her fornica- 
tion, and she repented not. 

22 Behoid, I will cast her into a bed, and them 
that commit adultery with her, into great tribula- 
tion, except they repent of their deeds. 

23 And I will kill her children with death, and 
all the Churches shall know that ‘I am he which 
searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto 
every one of you according to your works. 

24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thy- 
atira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which 
have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak, 
I will put upon you none other burden : 

25 But that which ye have already, hold fast till 
I come. 

26 And he that overcometh, and keepeth my 
works unto the end, to him will I give power over 
the nations : 

27 (“And he shall rule them with a rod of iron: 
as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to 
shivers:) even as I received of my Father. 

28 And I will give him the morning star. 
ar what the 


ht 
ae 


Spirit saith unto the Churches. 







ANNO ; 
DOMINI 


96. 


a Num. 25. 


61 Kin. 16.31. 


¢ Jer.11.20.& 
17.10. 


@ Ps.2.9. 


1 The Greek 
text here is 
somewhat 
uncertain. 


2 Many 
authorities, 
some ancient, 
read thy wife. 


3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read their. 


4 Or, pestilence 


5 Or, iron; as 
vessels of the 


pe are they 
‘broken | i 


aime PA wghas 
——JIh. ° ee 


a= 
bo 


13 


14 


16 


Lig 


18 


19 


20 


bo 
Co 


24 


chu 


era reg : i bah 
© j ‘ eo. f 


1881 “7 
And to the angel of the church in Pergamum _ 
write ; a 
These things saith he that hath the sharp — 
two-edged sword: I know where thou dwellest, 
even where Satan’s throne is: and thou holdest — 
fast my name, and didst not deny my faith, even 
in the days ‘of Antipas my witness, my faithful — 
one, who was killed among you, where Satan — 
dwelleth. But I havea few things against thee, 
because thou hast there some that hold the teach- 
ing of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stum- 
blingblock before the children of Israel, to eat 
things sacrificed to idols, and to commit forni- 
‘ation. So hast thou also some that hold the 
teaching of the Nicolaitans in like manner. 
Repent therefore; or else I come to thee quick- 
ly, and I will make war against them with the 
sword of my mouth. He that hath an ear, let ~ 
him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 
To him that overcometh, to him will I give of — 
the hidden manna, and I will give hima white _ 
stone, and upon the stone a new name written, 
which no one knoweth but he that receiveth it. 
And to the angel of the church in Thyatira 
write ; » | 
These things saith the Son of God, who hath 
his eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet are like — 
unto burnished brass: I know thy works, and 
thy love and faith and ministry and patience, 
and that thy last works are more than the first. 
But I have ¢his against thee, that thou sufferest 
*the woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a 
prophetess; and she teacheth and seduceth my 
servants to commit fornication, and to eat things 
sacrificed to idols. And I gave her time that 
she should repent; and she willeth not to re- 
pent of her fornication. Behold, I do cast her 
into a bed, and them that commit adultery with 
her into great tribulation, except they repent of 
Sher works. And I will kill her children with — 
‘death; and all the churches shall know that I 
am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: 
and I will give unto each one of you according 
to your works. But to you I say, to the rest — 
that are in Thyatira, as many as have not this — 
teaching, which know not the deep things of 
Satan, as they say; I cast upon you none other 
burden. Howbeit that which ye have, hold fast 
till I come. And he that overcometh, and he 
that keepeth my works unto the end, to him 
will I give authority over the nations: and 
he shall rule them with a rod of °iron, as the 
vessels of the potter are broken to shivers; as I _ 
also have received-of my Father: and I will 
give him the morning star. He that hath an 


ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the | 
a sa 1, . 2 ‘i oF sf ae . fd pig ae 


oa 


> 


eee 


om 


4 § 
$4 
*. 





Aen da 


Ee 















©, 
z 









oe §y ” Awe lee So 
; oe ) it 
cS Pes 





ia a EVELATION.—IIL 1% | 








nt 1611 


CHART LLL. 
ND unto the Angel of the Church in Sardis 
write, These things saith he that hath the seven 
Spirits of God, and the seven stars; I know thy 
works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and 
art dead. 

2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which 
remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found 
thy works perfect before God. 

3 Remember therefore, how thou hast received and 
heard, and hold fast, and repent. ‘If therefore thou 
shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and 
thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon 
thee. 

4 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis, which 
have not defiled their garments, and they shall walk 
with me in white: for they are worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed 
in white raiment, and I will not blot out his name 
out of the ’book of life, but I will confess his name 
before my Father, and before his Angels. 

6 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the Churches. 

7 And to the Angel of the Church in Philadel- 
phia write, These things saith he that is Holy, he 
that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that 
openeth, and no man shutteth, and shutteth, and no 
man openeth ; 

8 I know thy works: behold, I have set before 
thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for 
thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, 
and hast not denied my Name. 

2 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of 
Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but 
do lie: behold, I will make them to come and wor- 
ship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved 
‘thee. 

10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, 
I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, 
which shall come upon all the world, to try them 
that dwell upon the earth. 

11 Behold, I come quickly, hold that fast which 
thou hast, that no man take thy crown. 

12 Him that overcometh, will I make a pillar in 
the Temple of my God, and he shall go no more 
out: and I will write upon him the Name of my 
God, and the name of the City of my God, which 
ws new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of 
heaven from my God: And J will write upon him 
my New name. 


D OMTN I 1881 oy 


3 And to the angel of the church in Sardis 


10 


124 


13 


write ; 

These things saith he that hath the seven 
Spirits of God, and the seven stars: I know 
thy works, that thou hast a name that thou 
livest, and thou art dead. Be thou watchful, 
and stablish the things that remain, which 
were ready to die: for [ have 'found no works 
of thine fulfilled before my God. Remember 
therefore how thou hast received and didst 
hear; and keep it, and repent. If therefore 
thou shalt not watch, I will come as a thief, 
and thou shalt not know what hour I will 
come upon thee. But thou hast a few names 
in Sardis which did not defile their garments: 
and they shall walk with me in white; for they 
are worthy. He that overcometh shall thus be 
arrayed in white garments; and IJ will in no 
wise blot his name out of the book of life, and 
I will confess his name before my Father, and 
before his angels. He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 

And to the angel of the church in Philadel- 
phia write ; 

These things saith he that is holy, he that is 
true, he that hath the key of David, he that 
opencth, and none shall shut, and that shutteth, 
and none openeth: I know thy works (behold, 
I have ’set before thee a docr opened, which 
none can shut), that thou hast a little power, 
and didst keep my word, and didst not deny 
my name. Behcld, I give of the synagogue of 
Satan, of them which say they are Jews, and 
they are not, but do lie; behold, I will make 
them to come and worship before thy feet, and 
to know that I have loved thee. Because thou 
didst keep the word of my patience, I also will 
keep thee from the hour of *trial, that hour 
which is to come upon the whole ‘world, to 
*try them that dwell upon the earth. I come 
quickly: hold fast that which thou hast, that 
no one take thy crown. He that overcometh, 
I will make him a pillar in the *temple of my 
God, and he shall go out thence no more: and I 
will write upon him the name of my God, and 
the name of the city of my God, the new Jeru- 
salem, which cometh down out of heaven from 
my God, and mine own new name. He that 
hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 


13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the |: sany 
Spirit saith unto the Churches. ancient 4 









to the churches. 
authorities 


TRE neh Angel of the Church |lof the | stor And to the angel of the church in Laodicea 


F f . 4 thy works, write : 
Laodiceans, write, These things saith the Amen, the | +¢x given These things saith the Amen, the faithful and 


faithful and true witness, the beginning of the 
2 8 Or, | a - . od © + { 
Brastiont af God- 6 temptation true witness, the beginning of the creation of 


15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold « Gr. inhabited 15 God: I know thy works, that thou art neither 
nor hot, I would thou wert cold or hot. cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. 
16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither 16 So because thou art lukewarm, and neither hot 
_ cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth: _ | {77: 2nd nor cold, I will spew thee out of my mouth, 
_ 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased | °K | 17 Because thou sayest, ian rich, and haye gotten 


5 Or, tempt 


6 Or, sanc- 







spt “ 
« n " *, 
May “ i. A Fh Pee She 
a a arise . Se ws La ae ea 
iy "hn SONS 











1611 


with goods, and have need of nothing: and knowest 
not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, 
and blind, and naked. 

18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the 
fire, that thou mayest be rich, and white raiment, 
that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of 
thy nakedness do not appear, and anoint thine eyes 
with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. 

19 °As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten, be 
zealous therefore, and repent. 

20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any 
man hear my voiee, and open the door, I will come 
in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. 

21 To him that overcometh, will I grant to sit 
with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and 
am set down with my I‘ather in his throne. 

22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the Churches. 

CHA Pee ivg 
FTER this I looked, and behold, a door was 
opened in heaven: and the first voice which I 
heard, was as it were of a trumpet, talking with me, 
which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee 
things which must be hereafter. 

2 And immediately I was in the spirit: and be- 
hold, a Throne was set in heaven, and one sat on 
the Throne. 

3 And he that sat was to.look upon like a Jasper, 
and a Sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round 
about the Throne, in sight like unto an Emerald. 

4 And round about the Throne were four and 
twenty seats, and upon the seats I saw four and 
twenty [lders sitting, clothed in white raiment, and 
they had on their heads crowns of gold. 

5 And out of the Throne proceeded lightnings, 
and thunderings, and voices: and there were seven 
lamps of fire burning before the Throne, which are 
the seven Spirits of God. 

6 And before the Throne there was a sea of glass 
like unto Crystal: and in the midst of the throne, 


and round about the Throne, were four beasts full 


of eyes before and behind. 

7 And the first beast was like a Lion, and the 
second beast like a Calf, and the third beast had a 
face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying 
Eagle. 

8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings 
about him, and they were full of eyes within, and 
ythey rest not day and night, saying, “Holy, holy, 
holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and 
1s to come. 

9 And when those beasts give glory, and honour, 
and thanks to him that sat on the Throne, who liy- 


eth for ever and ever, 


10 The four and twenty Elders fall down before 


him that sat on the Throne, and worship him that 


liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns be- 
fore the Throne, saying, 


11 °Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and 
honour, and power : for thou hast ereated all things, 
and for thy pleasure they are, and were created. 

Gs et eT PP ETT RNS Bee . 


Meg en Pa Ried 


Son , 2 . 
ws ee ee aS hoe 
nw a, 


Pee 
oT 7 






¢ Prov.3.11. 
Heb, 12.5. 


+ Gr. they have 
no rest, 
@ Is.6.3. 


6 ch.5.12. 





1 Or, come to 
pass. After 
these things 

straightway 

&e. 


2 Or, which 
cometh 


3 Gr. unto the 


ages of the ages. |- 





1881 | 
riches, and have need of nothing; and knowest 
not that thou art the wretched one and miser- 
able and poor and blind and naked: -I counsel 
thee to buy of me gold refined by fire, that thou 
mayest become rich; and white garments, that 
thou mayest clothe thyself, and that the shame 
of thy nakedness be not made manifest; and 
eyesalve to anoint thine eyes, that thou mayest 


18 


19 see. As many as I love, | reprove and chasten: 
20 be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I 


stand at the door and knock: if any man hear 


my voice and open the door, I will come in to— 


him, and will sup with him, and he with me. 
He that overcometh, I will give to him to sit 
down with me in my throne, as I also overcame, 
and sat down with my Father in his threne. 
He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith to the churches. 

4 After these things I saw, and behold, a door 


22 


opened in heaven, and the first voice which I 


heard, @ voice as of a trumpet speaking with me, 
one saying, Come up hither, and I will shew 
thee the things which must 'come to pass here- 
after. Straightway I wes in the Spirit: and 
behold, there was a throne set in heaven, and 
one sitting upon the throne; and he that sat 


bo 


Co 


was to look upon like a jasper stone and a sar- 


dius: and there was a rainbow round about the 
4 throne, like an emerald to look upon. And 
round about the throne were four and twenty 
thrones: and upon the thrones J saw four and 
twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white garments; 
5 and on their heads crowns of gold. And cut 
of the throne proceed lightnings and voices and 
thunders. 
burning before the throne, which are the seven 


And there were seven lamps of fire. 


6 Spirits of God; and before the throne, as it’ 


were a glassy sea like unto crystal; and in the 
midst of the throne, and round about the throne, 


four living creatures full of eyes before and be- 


7 hind. And the first creature was like a lion, 
and the second creature like a calf, and the third 
creature had a face as of a man, and the fourth 

8 creature was like a flying eagle. And the four 
living creatures, having each one of them six 
wings, are full of eyes round about and within: 
and they have no rest day and night, saying, 


Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God, the Almighty, — 


which was and which is and ?which is to come. 


9 And when the living creatures shall give glory - 


and honour and thanks to him that sitteth on 
the throne, to him that liveth *for ever and ever, 
10 
fore him that sitteth on the throne, and shall 


‘ 


the four and twenty elders shall fall down be-— 


worship him that liveth *for ever and ever, and 


shall cast their crowns before the throne, saying, 
Worthy art thou, our Lord and our God, to re- 
ceive the glory and the honour and the power: 
for thou didst create all things, and be 
‘thy will they were, and 1 


it 


















ue 






Fe, at 


cause of 













- | 


| 












a 





1611 
GBA Bae. 

ND I saw in the right hand of him that sat on 
the Throne, a book written within, and on the 
backside, sealed with seven seals, 

2 And I saw a strong Angel proclaiming with a 
loud voice; Who is worthy to open the book, and 
to loose the seals thereof ? 

_ 8 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither 
under the earth, was able to open the book, neither 
to look thereon. 

4 And I wept much, because no man was found 
worthy to open, and to read the book, neither to 
look thereon. 

5 And one of the Elders saith unto me, Weep 
not: behold, ‘the Lion of the tribe of J uda, the 
root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, 
__ and to loose the seven seals thereof, 

6 And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the 
Throne, and of the four beasts, and in the midst of 
the Iilders stood a Lamb as it had been slain, hay- 
ing seven horns and seven eyes, which are the 
seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth. 

7 And he came, and took the book out of the 
right hand of him that sat upon the Throne. 

§ And when he had taken the book, the. four 
Beasts, and four and twenty Elders fell down be- 
fore the Lamb, having every one of them harps, 
and golden vials full of ||odours, which are the 
prayers of Saints. © 

9 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art 
worthy to take the Book, and to open the seals 
thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us 
to God by thy blood, out. of every kindred, and 
tongue, and people, and nation: 

10 °And hast made us unto our God Kings and 
Priests, and we shall reign on the earth. 

11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many 
Angels, round about the Throne, and the beasts 
and the Elders, and the number of them was ten 
thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of 
thousands, ; | 

12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb 
that was slain, to receive power, and riches, and 
wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and 
blessing. 

13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on 
the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in 
the sea, and all that are in them, heard I, saying, 
_ Blessing, honour, glory, and power be unto him 
_ that sitteth upon the Throne, and unto the Lamb 
for ever and ever. 

14 And the four beasts said, Amen. And the|———— 
four and twenty Elders fell down and worshipped | *°" 
him that liveth for ever and ever. 

GTAP ai VEILS 
ND I saw when the Lamb opened one of the 
seals, and I heard as it were the noise of thun- 
der, one of the four beasts, saying, Come and see. 

_ 2 And I saw, and behold, a white horse, and he that 

bs at on him had a bow, and a crown was given unto 

him, and he went fo th conquering, and to conquer 


ra? 
=" 


@ Gen. 49.9, 


|| Or, incense. 











2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
oniit seven. 


3 Gr. hath 
taken. 

















4Gr. unto the 
ages of the ages. 






5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add antl see. 





at e06} ‘ a . 


De Sige 
i 



















* * en ash, 
ears a = Tone © 
ee ae Sst CUR eo A A 
y 5S ty i" Jy fi bt 
Mes ie. vy % « 


he eith 


te PA eR 
, * [y; 
A ’ 











1881 
And I saw ‘in the right hand of him that sat 

on the throne a book written within and on the 3) 
back, close sealed with seven seals. And I saw 
a strong angel proclaiming with a great voice, — 
Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose 
the seals thereof? And no one in the heaven; (aa 
or on thé earth, or under the earth, was able ~~ 
to open the book, or to look thereon. And I “ae 
wept much, because no one was found worthy ee 
to open the book, or to look thereon: and one 
of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, — 


x, 
A 






Kor 2G 




















Sy) 


On 


» 
A, 


the Lion that is of the tribe of J udah, the Root 
of David, hath overcome, to open the book and fae 
the seven seals thereof. And I saw in the 
midst of the throne and of the four living 
creatures, and in the midst of the elders, a 
Lamb standing, as though it had been slain, 
having seven horns, and seven eyes, which are ag 
the *seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all 7 
the earth. And he came, and he *taketh 7¢é out ae . 
of the right hand of him that sat on the throne. 
And when he had taken the book, the four 
living creatures and the four and twenty elders 
fell down before the Lamb, havine each one 
; snes 
a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which 
are the prayers of the saints. And they sing 
a new song, saying, Worthy art thou to take 
the book, and to open the seals thereof: for 
thou wast slain, and didst purchase unto God 
with thy blood men of every tribe, and tongue, 
and people, and nation, and madest them ¢o be 
unto our God a kingdom and priests; and they 
reign upon the earth. And I saw, and I heard 
a voice of many angels round about the throne 
and the living creatures and the elders; and the 
number of them was ten thousand times tel sam 
thousand, and thousands of thousands; saying 
with a great voice, Worthy is the Lamb that 33 
hath been slain to receive the power, and riches, 
and wisdom, and might, and honour, and glory, 
and blessing. And every created thing which 
is in the heaven, and on the earth, and under a 
the earth, and on the sea, and all things that 
are in them, heard I saying, Unto him that 
sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb, be the = 
blessing, and the honour, and the glory, and the Sea 
14 dominion, ‘for ever and ever. And the four. ag 
living creatures said, Amen. And the elders a 
fell down and worshipped. ee 
And I saw when the Lamb opened one of 
the seven seals, and I heard one of the four. a 
living creatures saying as with a voice of thun- 
2 der, Come’. And I saw, and. behold, a white — 
horse, and he that sat thereon had a bow; and © 
there was given unto him a crown: and her 
came forth conq Me and to conquer, 
RU ESN OR cs. See ORT ee ee 


Si 
* he ore 6" Bape 
Pah iihe te, tate pel ee ies aaa 
Reg SY a ee 
: a ee 


Pa 


Be 
. ht ge 
a 
as 


e 


Cae 





= 
Ste 


im) 
ee 
awe 
+" 
F 


ae 


5 ia 





10 





11 
















Need. 











































ear 


lec > 








eT ee Sau coe Geter sn 
ja toe yea t ah ate, See 3 
Pe reve ; 


Py mes 4 
a Foe eR 









s 
aaa 


1611 


heard the second beast say, Come and see. 
4 And there went out another horse that was red: 


and power was given to him that sat thereon to take } 


peace from the earth, and that they should kill one 
another: and there was given unto him a great 
sword. Ser 

5 And when he had opened the third seal, I 
heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I 
beheld, and lo, a black horse: and he that sat on 
him had a pair of balances in his hand. 

6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four 
beasts say, || A measure of wheat for a penny, and 
three measures of barley for a penny, and see thou 
hurt not the oil and the wine. 

7 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I 
heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and 


see. 

8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse, and his 
name that sat on him was Death, and hell followed 
with him: and power was given ||unto them, over 
the fourth part of the earth to kill with sword, and 
with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts 
of the earth. 

9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw 
under the altar the souls of them that were slain 
for the word of God, and for the testimony which 
they held. 

10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How 
long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and 
avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth ? 

11 And white robes were given unto every one of 
them, and it was said unto them, that they should 
rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants 


also, and their brethren that should be killed as 


they were, should be fulfilled. 

12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth 
seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake, and the 
Sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the 
Moon became as blood. 

13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, 
even as a fig tree casteth her ||untimely figs when 
she is shaken of a mighty wind. 

14 “And the heaven departed as a scroll when it 
is rolled together, and every mountain and Island 
were moved out of their places. 

15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, 
and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the 
mighty men, and every bondman, and every free 
man, hid themselves in the dens, and in the rocks 
of the mountains, 

16 And said to the mountains and rocks,’ Fall on 
us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on 
the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: 

17 For the great day of his wrath is come, and 


who shall be able to stand? 





GH ARAAVTT? 
oie after these things, I saw four Angels stand- 
ing on the four corners of the Earth, holding 


the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not 
_ blow on the earth, nor o 


n the sea, nor 








on. any ee. Or chiliarchs. 


8 And when he had opened the second seal, I —— 


|| The word 
chenixz signi- 
fieth a measure 
containing one 
wine quart, and 
the twelfth part 
of a quart, 


|| Or, to him. 


|| Or, green figs. 


a Ts, 34. 4. 
6 Luke 23.30. 





1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add and see. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the peace 
of the earth. 


3 Gr. cheniz, 
a small 
measure. 


4 See marginal 
note on Matt. 
XViii. 28, 


5 Or, pestilence 


6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read have ful- 
filied their 
course. 


1 Or, military 
tribunes 






1881 


5 And when he opened the second seal, I heard 


4 the second living creature saying, Come’. And 
another horse came forth, a red horse: and to 
him that sat thereon it was given to take *peace 
from the earth, and that they should slay one 
another: and there was given unto him a great 
sword. ena 

5 And when he opened the third seal, I heard 
the third living creature saying, Come’. And 
I saw, and behold, a black horse; and he that 

6 sat thereon had a balance in his hand. And I 
heard as it were a voice in the midst of the 
four living creatures saying, A *measure of 
wheat for a *penny, and three measures of 
barley for a *penny; and the oil and the 
wine hurt thou not. 

7 And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard 
the voice of the fourth living creature saying, 

8 Come’. And I saw, and behold, a pale horse: 
and he that sat upon him, his name was Death; 
and Hades followed with him. And there was 
given unto them authority over the fourth part 
of the earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, 
and with °death, and by the wild beasts of the 
earth. 

9 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw 
underneath the altar the souls of them that 
had been slain for the word of God, and for 

10 the testimony which they held: and they eried 
with a great voice, saying, How long, O Master, 
the holy and true, dost thou not judge and 
avenge our blood on them that dwell on the 

11 earth? And there was given them to each one 
a white robe; and it was said unto them, that 
they should rest yet for a little time, until their 
fellow-servants also and their brethren, which 
should be killed even as they were, should °be 
fulfilled. 

12. And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, 
and there was a great earthquake; and the sun 
became black as sackcloth of hair, and the 

13 whole moon became as blood; and the stars 
of the heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree 
casteth her unripe figs, when she is shaken of 

14 a great wind. And the heaven was removed 
as a scroll when it is ‘rolled up; and every 
mountain and island were moved out of their 

15 places. And the kings of the earth, and the 
princes, and the ‘chief captains, and the rich, 
and the strong, and every bondman and free- 
man, hid themselves in the caves and in the 


16 rocks of the mountains; and they say to the 


mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us, and 

hide us from the face of him that sitteth on 

the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: 

17 for the great day of their wrath is come; and 
who is able to stand? 

4 _ After this I saw four angels standing at the 

four corners of the earth, holding the four 

winds of the earth, that no wind should blow 

_ on the earth, or on the sea, or upon any tree 


¥ ae 
nue, ‘ hs 
eu wee 2 












a 


ee 









Sum eee. 


ple 3 

















1611 


2 And I saw another Angel ascending from the 
East, having the seal of the living God: and he 
_ cried with a loud voice to the four Angels to whom 

it was given to hurt the earth and the Sea, 
| 3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor 
a the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God 
in their foreheads. 

4 And I heard the number of them which were 
sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty 
and four thousand, of all the tribes of the children 
of Israel. : 

‘© Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve 
thousand. 

6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. Of the tribe of Nephthali were sealed twelve 


. thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed 
. twelve thousand. 
| 7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve 


thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed 
twelve thousand. 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were 
sealed twelve thousand. 

9 After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, 
which no man could number, of all nations, and 
kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the 
throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white 
robes, and palms in their hands: 

10 And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation 
to our God, which sitteth upon the Throne, and 
unto the Lamb. 

11 And all the Angels stood round about. the 
Throne, and about the Elders, and the four beasts, 
and fell before the throne on their faces, and wor- 
shipped God, ; 

12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wis- 
dom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, 
and might be unto our God for ever and ever, 
Amen. 

13 And one of the Elders answered, saying unto 
me, What are these which are arrayed in white 
_ robes? and whence came they ? 

; 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And 

he said to me, These are they which came out of 

great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and 

made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 

. 15 Therefore are they before the throne of God, 

_ and serve him day and night in his ‘Temple: and 
he that sitteth on the Throne shall ‘dwell among 
them. 

16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any 
more, neither shall the Sun light on them, nor any 
heat. 

17 For the Lamb, which is in the midst of the 
_ throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them unto 








_ living fountains of waters: ‘and: God shall wipe 
_ away all tears from their eyes. bert Li 
See Sg eo ee ht aA sca oar a fo ores 





Pa Ee eats it. 
ls hee) hice « 









ANNO 
DOMINI 
96. 


@ ch. 21.3. 
6 Ts. 49.10. 
© 18.25, 8. 
ch, 21. 4. 


1 Gr. The 
blessing, and 
the glory, &e. 





2 Cr. unto the 
ages of the 
ages. 


3 Gr. have 
said, . 


5 ae 





"REVELATION VIL. 17. 


2 


10 


11 


14 





. ® 
a, Ta a BS ee Sy Ca eee nite Oe 
BME LD. NM AR Te Re we 
. Lr Sane 4 2 


1881 


And I saw another angel ascend from the sun- 


rising, having the seal of the living God: and 


he eried with a great voice to the four angels, 


to whom it was given to hurt the earth and 
the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither 
the sea, nor the trees, till we shall have sealed 
the servants of our God on their foreheads. 
And I heard the number of them which were 
sealed, a hundred and forty and four thousand, 
sealed out of every tribe of the children of 
Israel. 

Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve 

thousand: 

Of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand: 

Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand: 

Of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand: 

Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand: 


Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand: 


Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand: 

Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand: 

Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand: 

Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand: 

Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand: 

Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve 

thousand. 
fter these things I saw, and behold, a great 

multitude, which no man could number, out of 
every nation, and of ali tribes and peoples and 
tongues, standing before the throne and before 
the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms 
in their hands; and they cry with a great voice, 
saying, Salvation unto our God which sitteth on 
the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all the 
angels were standing round about the throne, and 
about the elders and the four living creatures; 
and they fell before the throne on their faces, 


and worshipped God, saying, Amen: 1 Blessing, | 


and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and 
honour, and power, and might, de unto our God 
“for ever and ever. Amen. 
elders answered, saying unto me, These which 
are arrayed in the white robes, who are they, 
and whence came they? And I *say unto hin, 
My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me, 


These are they which come out of the great 
tribulation, and they washed their robes, and 





LIA ere 





Pee cee MT See eae rE YR Tae Ne ee, 
= Se) Oe ener heh ae Rae Dod * alg Ah 
PRE I ae ee ee oe 


And one of the — 


y oo a “ey ; ; 
Pans tie a A ae 


A 
‘ 


ae 


<< 
, > 


sas 
+ ey 





made them white in the blood of the Lamb. — va 


Therefore are they before the throne of God; 
and they serve him day and night in his temple: 
and he that sitteth on the throne shall spread 
his tabernacle over them. They shall hunger 
no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall 


the sun strike upon them, nor any heat: for the — 
Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall 


be their shepherd, and shall guide them unto 





Disab Ai cheater Hall Na agg 
~ te sa a z 


fountains of waters of life: and God shall wipe | 
_ away every tear from their eyes. Se ae 
ae , Hi : . ‘ sake Mp 379 ar i 3 














‘ a 4 : 5 ye : 5 ae F ae 
P : ee"? + > ~ ee La RF ly eg eich Gah aS ais bb rs b M, at fo _ 
: ~~ Oe he ee ats) ee ea be opto) in bead 35 rl pel SE ee 
Ree ee i IT) Oe TeR Ee RNI 222 ae [ APA e aay eee : 3 
“ a —~ r 7 Ag ke ie e 
bs ° iL . cs a . se 





1611 
GuEbAsPeeVobir; 
ND when he had opened the seventh seal, there 
was silence in heaven about the space of half 
an hour. 

2 And I saw the seven Angels which stood before 
- God, and to them were given seven trumpets. 

3 And another Angel came and stood at the altar, 
having a golden censer, and there was given unto 
him much incense, that he should |loffer it with the 
prayers of all Saints upon the golden altar which 
was before the throne. 

4 And the smoke of the incense which came with 
the prayers of the Saints, ascended up before God, 
out of the Angel’s hand. 

5 And the Angel took the censer, and filled it 
with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth: 
and there were voices, and thunderings, and light- 
nings, and an earthquake: 

6 And the seven Angels which had the seven 
trumpets, prepared themselves to sound. 

7 The first Angel sounded, and there followed 
hail, and fire mingled with blood, and they were 
cast upon the earth, and the third part of trees was 
burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 

8 And the second Angel sounded, and as it were 
a great mountain burning with fire was cast into 
the sea, and the third part of the sea became blood. 

9 And the third part of the creatures which were 
in the Sea, and had life, died, and the third part of 
the ships were destroyed. 

10 And the third Angel sounded, and there fell 
a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, 
and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and 
upon the fountains of waters: 

11 And the name of the star is called Wormwood, 
and the third part of the waters became wormwood, 
and many men died of the waters, because they 
were made bitter. 

12 And the fourth Angel sounded, and the third 
part of the Sun was smitten, and the third part of 
the Moon, and the third part of the stars, so as the 
third part of them was darkened : and the day shone 
not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. 

13 And I beheld, and heard an Angel flying 
through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud 
voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the 
earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpet 
of the three Angels which are yet to sound. 


CHA Piok Xs 
ND the fifth Angel sounded, and I saw a star 
: fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him 


“3 _ was given the key of the bottomless pit. 


_ 2 And he opened the bottomless pit, and there 
arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of 


a great furnace, and the sun and the air were dark- 


ened, by reason of the smoke of the pit. 

_ 3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon 

_ the earth, and unto them was given power, as the 
Scorpions of the earth have power. 

_ 4 And it was commanded them that they should 





ot hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green 
Sp 4 Ate te ai Ce Nee 380_ ? Ren net ers cf * % ck _ = 4 
Weer pee eae oe eet os E Pele: 


ANNO 
DOMINI 
96. 


|| Or, add it to 
the prayers. 


1 Or, at 
2 Gr. give. 
8 Or, for 


4 Gr. hath 
taken, 


5 Or, into 


6 Gr. one 
eagle. 










hurt the grass of the 
= jipud ee its Tee ‘. cee see! 


188 


And when he opened the seventh seal, there 
followed a silence in heaven about the space of 


2 half an hour. And I saw the seven angels which — 


stand before God; and there were given unto 
them seven trumpets. 

3 And another angel came-and stood ‘over the 
altar, having a golden censer; and there was 
‘iven unto him much incense, that he should 
add it unto the prayers of all the saints upon 
the golden altar which was before the throne. 

4 And the smoke of the incense, * with the prayers 
of the saints, went up before God out of the an- 

5 gel’s hand. And the angel ‘taketh the censer ; 
and he filled it with the fire of the altar, and cast 
it °upon the earth: and there followed thunders, 
and voices, and lightnings, and an earthquake. 

6 And the seven angels which had the seven 
trumpets prepared themselves to sound. 


7 And the first sounded, and there followed 


hail and fire, mingled with blood, and they were 
cast upon the earth: and the third part of the 
earth was burnt up, and the third part of the 
trees was burnt up, and all green grass was 
burnt up. 


8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were — 


a great mountain burning with fire was cast into 
the sea: and the third part of the sea became 

9 blood; and there died the third part of the crea- 
tures which were in the sea, even they that had 
lite; and the third part of the ships was destroyed. 

10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell 
from heaven a great star, burning as a torch, 


and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, 


11 and upon the fountains of the waters; and the 


_name of the star is called Wormwood: and the 


third part of the waters became wormwood ; 
and many men died of the waters, because they 
were made bitter. 

12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third 
part of the sun was smitten, and the third part 
of the moon, and the third part of the stars; that 
the third part of them should be darkened, and 
the day should not shine for the third part of 
it, and the night in like manner. 

13 And I saw, and I heard °an eagle, flying in 

mid heaven, saying with a great voice, Woe, 

woe, woe, for them that dwell on the earth, by 


se 


reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the — 


three angels, who are yet to sound. 

Q And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star 
from heaven fallen unto the earth: and there 
was given to him the key of the pit of the 

2 abyss. And he opened the pit of the abyss; 


and there went up a smoke out of the pit, as’ 


the smoke of a great furnace; -and the sun and 
the air were darkened by reason of the smoke 
3 of the pit. And out of the smoke came forth 
locusts upon the earth; and power was given 
them, as the scorpions of the earth 


4 And it was said unto them that they sh 
‘. hy eit: 









arth- 
Sire 


have power. 
should not 
hee ee oy 


Ee 







Sey = Ts 





_ of their sorceries, nor of 


1611 


2 
( 


~/ » 


: thing, neither any tree: but only those men which 


have not the seal of God in their foreheads. 

5 And to them it was given that they should not 
‘kill them, but that they should be tormented five 
months, and their torment was as the torment of a 
Scorpion, when he striketh a man. 

6 And in those days shall men seek death, and 
shall not find it, and shall desire to die, and death 
shall flee from them. 

7 And the shapes of the Locusts were like unto 
horses prepared unto battle, and on their heads were 
as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as 
the faces of men. 

8 And they had hair as the hair of women, and 
their teeth were as the teeth of Lions. 

9 And they had breastplates, as it were breast- 
plates of iron, and the sound of their wings was as 
the sound of chariots of many horses running to 
battle. 

10 And they had tails like unto Scorpions, and 
there were stings in their tails: and their power was 
to hurt men five months. 

11 And they had a king over them, which is the 
Angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the 
Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek 
tongue hath his name || Apollyon. 

12 One woe is past, and behold there come two 
woes more hereafter. 

15 And the sixth Angel sounded, and I heard a 
voice from the four horns of the golden altar, which 
is before God, : 

14 Saying to the sixth Angel which had the 
trumpet, Loose the four Angels which are bound. 
in the great river Euphrates. 

15 And the four Angels were loosed, which were 
prepared || for an hour, and a day, and a month, and 
a year, for to slay the third part of men. 

16 And the number of the army of the horsemen 
were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard 
the number of them. 

17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and 
them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire 
and of Jacinth, and brimstone, and the heads of 
the horses were as the heads of Lions, and out of 
their mouths issued fire, and smoke, and brim- 
stone. : 

18 By these three was the third part of men 
killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the 
brimstone which issued out of their mouths. 

19 For their power is in their mouth, and in their 


_ tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had 


heads, and with them they do hurt. 

20 And the rest of the men which were not killed 
by these plagues, yet repented not of the works of 
their hands, that they should not worship devils, 
“and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, 
and of wood, which neither can see, nor hear, nor 
walk : é 

21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor 
their fornication, nor of 





* 
hw ne aS) ‘ oi -3 Ta ; ee 
a hl alt # g « ~J - 


2 OC Bibred : 
their theft ot 


> oO 






* * 4 . 
AO I See ae ee SIE RO eee ae 
: "a . = 7 ¥ % i) 3 
"Y ~* y ~ vi tte x aM mee . ev bss | ae ene 
v , et te ee 0 ea hs Se |! 


oO 
DOMINI 


|| That zs to 
say, A de- 


| Or, at. 


a Ps.115. 4. 
& 135.15. 


1 Gr. like- 
nesses. 


2 That is, 
Destroyer, 


3 Gr. one 
voice. 


4Gr. demons. 


2 k 
ae hk at ’ 





18 


21 






| 
gel ae 
hs ~*~ 
oie 






, ‘i ee Sh netene mee an 
<a el ee eee st eee ee Ce eg Bee “ en 
‘e, Re ple , ier 4 ne re) > - 
A. if G) Nie if ‘ 91 Y ' tia : : 
A ALD Ne be . 1 . 
~ Ww : 
i Et a Fe 
ANN cae 





e 1881 g igo 2 
thing, neither any tree, but only such men as — 
have not the seal of God on their foreheads. 
And it was given them that they should not 
kill them, but that they should be tormented Py} é 
five months: and their torment was as the 
torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a man. 
And in those days men shall seek death, and jam 
shall in no wise find it; and they shall desire 
to die, and death fleeth from them. And the Be 
‘shapes of the locusts were like unto horses 
prepared for war; and upon their heads as it 
were crowns like unto gold, and their faces were er 
as men’s faces. And they had hair as the hair 
of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of: am 
lions. And they had breastplates, as it were am 
breastplates of iron; and the sound of their a 
Wings was as the sound of chariots, of many 
horses rushing to war. And they have tails _ 
like unto scorpions, and stings; and in their 
tails is their power to hurt men five months. Bh 
They have over them as king the angel of the — 
abyss: his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and 
in the Greek tongue he hath the name ?Apol- 
lyon. | 

The first Woe is past: behold, there come yet 
two Woes hereafter. 

And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard *a 
voice from the horns of the golden altar which 
is before God, one saying to the sixth angel, 
which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels — 
which are bound at the great river uphrates. 
And the four angels were loosed, which had 
been prepared for the hour and da y and month 
and year, that they should kill the third part 
of men. And the number of the armies of the 
horsemen was twice ten thousand times ten thou- <i 
sand: I heard the number of them. And thus _ 
I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat. 
on them, having breastplates as of fire and of. a 
hyacinth and of brimstone: and the heads of — 
the horses are as the heads of lions; and out — 
of their mouths proceedeth fire and smoke and _ 
brimstone. By these three plagues was the 
third part of men killed, by the fire and the _ 
smoke and the brimstone, which proceeded out _ 
of their mouths. For the power of the horses a 
is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their Ere 
tails are like unto serpents, and have heads; = 
and with them they do hurt. And the rest of | 2 
mankind, which were not killed with these — a 
plagues, repented not of the works of their 
hands, that they should not worship ‘devils, 
and the idols of gold, and of silver, and of — 
brass, and of stone, and of wood; which can 
neither see, nor hear, nor walk: and they re-_ 
pented not of their murders, nor of their sor-_ a 
ceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their Ye 
thefts. Serer | | 


be) be AE ti 
+e ar 
i * ax 


<> ~ : 
ba eo 
¥, ree 






ne 


ae i> gt GO eS) Ben aay en, * MD) a ow 
2 x arty 2 as “ise Arey re ae a 
RT SOND oF epee OY ee ea 
i! — ii. e + , r. : 
. 








1611 ° 
Lt BN eg 2 Ge 
pNP I saw another mighty Angel come down 
from heaven, clothed with a cloud, and a rain- 
bow was upon his head, and his face was as it were 
the Sun, and his feet as pillars of fire. 

2 And he had in his hand a little book open: and 
he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot 
on the earth, 

3 And cried with a loud voice, as when a Lion 
roareth: and when he had cried, seven: thunders 
uttered their voices. 

4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their 
voices, [ was about to write: and I heard a voice 
from heaven, saying unto me, Seal up those things 
which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. 

5 And the Angel which I saw stand upon the sea, 
and upon the earth, lifted up his hand to heaven, 

6 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, 
who created heaven, and the things that therein are, 
and the earth, and the things that therein are, and 
the sea, and the things which are therein, that there 
should be time no longer. 

7 But in the days of the voice of the seventh 
Angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery 
of God should be finished, as he hath declared to 
his servants the Prophets. 

8 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake 
unto me again, and said, Go, and take the little 
book which is open in the hand of the Angel which 
standeth upon the sea, and upon the earth. 

9 And I went unto the Angel, and said unto him, 
Give me the little book. And he said unto me, 
“Take it, and eat it up, and it shall make thy belly 
bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 

10 And I took the little book out of the Angel’s 
hand, and ate it up, and it was in my mouth sweet 
as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly 
was bitter. 





a Hzek. 2.8. 
& 3.3. 


11 And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy |. 


again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, 
and kings. 
CH AGE xls 
ND there was given me a reed like unto a rod, 
and the Angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure 
the Temple of God, and the Altar, and them that 
worship therein. 

2 But the Court which is without the Temple 
yleave out, and measure it not: for it is given unto 
the Gentiles, and the holy city shall they tread 
under foot forty and two months. 

3 And ||I will give power unto my two witnesses, 
and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred 
and threescore days clothed in sackcloth. 

4 These are the “two olive trees, and the two 
candlesticks, standing before the God of the earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth 
out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: 
and if any man will hurt them, he must in this 
manner be killed. ; 

6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain 
not in the days of their prophecy: and have power 









= sH 7 









+ Gr. cast out. 
|| Or, Twit 
give unto my 
hwo witnesses 
that they may 
prophesy. 

@ Zech. 4.3, 
11, 14. 





1 Gr. unto the 
ages of the 
ages. 


2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and the 
sea anil the 
things that are 
therein. 


3 Or, delay 


4Or, con- 
cerning 


5 Gr. saying. 


6 Gr. cast 
without. 


1 Gr. lamp- 
stands. 


ia) ft ae Sieg 
Pea op he Oem i : 





{4 And I saw another strong angel comin ¢ down 
out of heaven, arrayed with a cloud; and the 
rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as 

2 the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire; and he 
had in his hand a little book open: and he set 
his right foot upon the sea, and his left upon 

3 the earth; and he cried with a great voice, as a 
lion roareth : and when he cried, the seven thun- 

4 ders uttered their voices. And when the seven 
thunders uttered their voices, I was about to 
write: and I heard a voice from heaven say- 
ing, Seal up the things which the seven thunders — 

5 uttered, and write them not. And the angel 
which I saw standing upon the sea and upon 
the earth lifted up his right hand to heaven, 

6 and sware by him that liveth *for ever and ever, 
who created the heaven and the things that are 
therein, and the earth and the things that are 
therein, and the sea and the things that are 
therein, that there shall be *time no longer: 

7 but in the days of the voice of the seventh an- 
gel, when he is about to sound, then is finished 
the mystery of God, according to the good 
tidings which he declared to his servants the 

8 prophets. And the voice which I heard from 
heaven, J heard it again speaking with me, and 
saying, Go, take the book which is open in the 
hand of the angel that standeth upon the sea 

9 and upon the earth. And I went unto the an-— 

gel, saying unto him that he should give me the 
little book. And he saith unto me, Take it, and 
eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but 
in thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey. And 
I took the little book out of the angel’s hand, 
and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as 
honey: and when I had eaten it, my belly was 
made bitter. And they say unto me, Thou must 
prophesy again ‘over many peoples and nations 
and tongues and kings. 

{4 And there was given me a reed like unto a 
rod: °and one said, Rise, and measure the tem- 
ple of God, and the altar, and them that worship 

2 therein. And the court which is without the 
temple ‘leave without, and measure it not; for 
it hath been given unto the nations: and the » 
holy city shall they tread under foot forty and 

3 two months. And I will give unto my two 
witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand 
two hundred and threescore days, clothed in 

4 sackcloth. These are the two olive trees and 

_ the two ‘candlesticks, standing before the Lord 

5 of the earth. And if any man desireth to hurt 
them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and 
devoureth their enemies: and if any man shall 
desire to burt them, in this manner must 

6 he be killed. These have the power to 
shut the heaven, that it rain not during the 


| days of their prophecy :-and they have power 


10 


11 





















Di. ety ia tA g 





hc 









Dae ps § 
ny a. Sei 











1611 
over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the 
earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 

7 And when they shall have finished their testi- 
mony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless 
pit, shall make war against them, and shall over- 
come them, and kill them. 

8 And their dead bodies shall die in the street of 
the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and 
Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 

9 And they of the people, and kindreds, and 
tongues, and nations, shall see their dead bodies 
three days and an half, and shall not suffer their 
dead bodies to be put in graves, 

10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall 
rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send 
gifts one to another, because these two Prophets 
tormented them that dwelt on the earth. 

11 And after three days and an half the Spirit of 
life from God entered into them: and they stood 
upon their feet, and great fear fell upon them 
which saw them. 

12 And they heard a great voice from heaven, 
saying unto them, Come up hither. And they 
ascended up to heaven in a cloud, and_ their 
enemies beheld them. 

15 And the same hour was there a great earth- 
quake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in 
the earthquake were slain +of men seven thousand: 
and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to 
the God of heaven. 

14 The second woe is past, and behold, the third 
woe cometh quickly. 

15 And the seventh Angel sounded, and there 
were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms 
of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, 
and of his Christ, and he shall reign for ever and 
ever. 

16 And the four and twenty Elders which sat 
before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and 
worshipped God, 

17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God 
Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; 
because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, 
and hast reigned. 

18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is 
come, and the time of the dead that they should be 
judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto 
thy servants the Prophets, and to the Saints, and 
them that fear thy Name, small and great, and 
shouldest destroy them which ||destroy the earth. 
19 And the Temple of God was opened in heaven, 
and there was seen in his Temple the Ark of his 
Testament, and there were lightnings, and voices, 
and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail. 

oak sates Ream 9 I 
oe there appeared a great || wonder in heaven, 
a woman clothed with the Sun, and the Moon 
under her feet, and upon her head a Crown of 
twelve stars: | 
_ 2 And she being with child, cried, travailing in 
__ birth, and pained to be delivered. ee 












a bs Lo. ol Ja 2 Oe , Pe ae Pye ot ter > a an? ‘ ig 
SEF ee TO Te ECL UD ge et ee ce TEE ERs eT ee Oe TD om gE er ; Se bi mete ie Nad Pa 
ae te ae a ge a a eg Date wages a : : 


REVELATION.—XII. 2. 


(ea. sk oe) Oe he yi 


ey SR ee 





ANNO 
DOMINI 
96, 








+ Gr. names 
of men. 


|| Or, corrupt. 


|| Or, sign. 








1 Gr. carcase, 


2 Gr. names 
of men, seven 
thousand, 


3 Gr. unto the 
ages of the 
ages. 


4 Or, 
testument 









1881 
over the waters to turn them into blood, and 
to smite the earth with every plague, as often 
as they shall desire. And when they shall 
have finished their testimony, the beast that 
cometh up out of the abyss shall make war 
with them, and overcome them, and kill 
S them. And their ‘dead bodies le in the 
street of the 
called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Tord 
9 was crucified. And from among the peoples 
and tribes and tongues and nations do men look 
upon their ‘dead bodies three days and a half, 
and suffer not their dead bodies to be laid in a 
tomb. And they that dwell on the earth rejoice 
over them, and make merry; and they shall 
send gifts one to another; because these two 
prophets tormented them that dwell on the 
11 earth. And after the three days and a half the 
breath of life from God entered into them, and 
they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell 
“= upon them which beheld them. And they heard 
a great voice from heaven saying unto them, 
Come up hither. And they went up into heaven 
in the cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 
And in that hour there was a great earthquake, 
and the tenth part of the city fell; and there 
were killed in the earthquake seven thousand 
persons: and the rest were affrighted, and gave 
glory to the God of heaven. 

The second Woe is past: behold, the third 
Woe cometh quickly. 

And the seventh angel sounded; and there 
followed great voices in heayen, and they said, 
The kingdom of the world is become the king- 
dom of our Lord, and of his Christ: and he 
shall reign *for ever and ever. And the four 
and twenty elders, which sit before God on 
their thrones, fell upon their faces, and wor- 


NI 


10 


16 


7, 
Lord God, the Almighty, which art and which 
wast ; because thou hast taken thy great power, 
and didst reign. And the nations were wroth, 
and thy wrath came, and the time of the dead 
to be judged, and the time to give their reward 
to thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, 
and to them that fear thy name, the small and 
the great; and to destroy them that destroy the 
earth. 

And there was opened the temple of God 
that is in heaven; and there was seen in his 
temple the ark of his ‘covenant; and there 
followed lightnings, and voices, and thunders, 
and an earthquake, and great. hail. 

12 Anda great sign was seen in heaven; a woman 
arrayed with the sun, and the moon under her 
feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars ; 

2 and she was with child: and she crieth out, 
travailing in birth, and in pain to be delivered. 
383 < 


at ~~ 
¥ S Peas et yt hs ae oe, Ee: ; 
hides ae es Fae dP. — - ne 


ne oy eee ae 


great city, which spiritually is . 


shipped God, saying, We give thee thanks, 0. 


Oe 


b ae i s 
Per ee SU Ee i er ae es ee 


Ce fu 









: 
: 








1611 


3 And there appeared another || wonder in heaven, 
and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads, 
and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 

4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of 
heaven, and did cast them to the earth: And the 
dragon stood before the woman which was ready to 
be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it 
was born. 

5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to 
rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child 
was caught up unto God, and to his Throne. 

6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where 
she hath a place prepared of God, that they should 
feed her there a thousand, two hundred, and three- 
score days. 

7 And there was war in heaven, Michael and his 
Angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon 
fought and his angels, 

8 And prevailed not, neither was their place found 
any more in heaven. 

9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old ser- 
pent, called the devil and Satan, which deceiveth 
the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, 
and his angels were cast out with him. 

10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, 
Now is come salvation, and strength, and the king- 
dom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for 
the accuser of our brethren is east down, which ac- 
cused them before our God day and night. 

11 And they overcame him by the blood of the 
Lamb, and by the word of their Testimony, and 
they loved not their lives unto the death. 

12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell 
in them; Woe to the inhabiters of the earth, and 
of the sea: for the devil is come down unto you, 
having great wrath, because he knoweth that he 
hath but a short time. 

13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast 
unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which 
brought forth the man child. 

14 And to the woman were given two wings of a 
great Kagle, that she might flee into the wilderness 
into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and 
times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. 

15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water 
as a flood, after the woman: that he might cause 
her to be carried away of the flood. 

16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth 
opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which 
the dragon cast out of his mouth. 

17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, 
and went to make war with the remnant of her 
seed, which keep the Commandments of God, and 
have the testimony of Jesus Christ. 

CHA Reema. 
AN D I stood upon the sand of the sea: and saw 
a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven 
heads, and ten horns, and upon his horns ten 
crowns, and upon his heads the ||name of blas- 





_ phemy. ° 


2 And the beast which I sa 
3 LAO 





w, was like-u 


4. P. 








nto | 








ANNO 
DOMINI 
Yb. 





|| Or, sign. 


| Or, names. 


1 Gr. inhab- 
ited earth. 


2 Or, Now is 
the salvation, 
and the power, 
and the king- 
dom, become 
our God's, and 
the authority 
is become 

his Christ's 


8 Gr. 
tabernacle, 








: 2 phemy. And the beast whi 


1881 
3 And there was seen another sign in heaven; 
and behold, a great red dragon, having seven 
heads and ten horns, and upon his _ heads 


4 seven diadems. And his tail draweth the 
third part of the stars of heaven, and did 
ast them to the earth: and the dragon stood 
before the woman which was about to be deliy- 
ered, that when she was delivered, he might 


On 


son, a man child, who is to rule all the nations 
with a rod of iron: and her child was caught 
6 up unto God, and unto his throne. And the 
woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath 
a place prepared of God, that there they may 
nourish her a thousand two hundred and three- 
score days. 
7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and 
his angels going forth to war with the dragon ; 
8 and the dragon warred and his angels; and 
they prevailed not, neither was their place found 
9 any more in heaven. 
was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called 
the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole 
‘world; he was cast down to the earth, and his 
angels were cast down with him. And J heard 
a great voice in heaven, saying, * Now is come 
the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom 


10 


of our God, and the authority of his Christ: for 


the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which 
accuseth them before our God day and night. 
And they overcame him because of the blood 
of the Lamb, and because of the word of their 
testimony; and they loved not their life even 
unto death. Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and 
ye that *dwell in them. Woe for the earth and 
for the sea: because the devil is gone down unto 
you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath 
but a short time. ) 

And when the dragon saw that he was cast 
down to the earth, he persecuted the woman 
which brought forth the man child. And there 
were given to the woman the two wings of the 
great eagle, that she might fly into the wilder- 
ness unto her place, where she is nourished for 
a time, and times, and half a time, from the face 
of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of his 
mouth after the woman water as a river, that he 
might cause her to be carried away by the stream. 
And the earth helped the woman, and the earth 
opened her mouth, and swallowed up the river 
which the dragon cast out of his mouth.. And 
the dragon waxed wroth with the woman, and 
went away to make war with the rest of her 
seed, which keep the commandments of God, 
13and hold the testimony of Jesus: and he stood 

upon the sand of the sea. 
And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, 
having ten hornsand seven heads, and on his horns 


11 


13 


‘ 


14 


15 


16 


17, 


ten diadems, and upon his heads names of blas- ay 


“644 


‘o 









Peis Rin Ss Cy beee ee 
; go a) Neon ty BN einer a5 Z ez 
bo IN aE RCS eae eae 





devour her child. And she was delivered of a_ 


And the great dragon | 


~ 


2 





e 


ee 


; 











| a Leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a Bear, 

_ and his mouth as the mouth of a Lion: and the 
_ dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great 

— authority. 

_ 8 And I saw one of his heads as it were + wound- 

_ ed to death, and his deadly wound was healed: and 

all the world wondered after the beast. 

__- 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave 
_ power unto the beast, and they worshipped the 
_ beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? Who 

is able to make war with him? 

| 5 And there was given unto him a mouth, speak- 
= ing great things and blasphemies, and power was 

given unto him ||to continue forty and two months. 
nd he opened his mouth in blasphemy against 

God, to blaspheme his Name, and his Tabernacle, 
and them that dwelt in heaven. 

i. / And it was given unto him to make war with 
the Saints, and to overcome them: And power was 
- given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and na- 

tions. 

8 And all that dwell upon the earth, shall wor- 
ship him, whose names are not written in the book 
of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of 

© the world. — 

| 9 If any man have an ear, let him hear: 

10 He that leadeth into captivity, shall go into 
captivity : “He that killeth with the sword, must be 
killed with the sword. Here is the patience and 

the faith of the Saints. 

11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of 
the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb, and 

| he spake as a dragon. 

12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first 

~ beast before him, and causeth the earth and them 
which dwell therein to worship the first beast, 
whose deadly wound was healed. 

15 And he doeth great wonders, so that he mak- 

eth fire come down from heaven on the earth in the 
sight of men, 7 7 

__ 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth, 

_ by the means of those miracles which he had power 
to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that 












e 
‘i is 
a 
E 





_ dwell on the earth, that they should make an Image 
_ to the beast which had the wound by a sword, and 
| didjJive. 
15 And he had power to give 
_ Image of the beast, that the Image of the beast 
Should both speak, and cause. that as many as 
~ would not worship the Image of the beast, should 
be killed. = 
_ 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich 
_ and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their 
_ right hand, or in théir foreheads : 

17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he 
_ that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the 
number of his name. 
18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath under- 
‘Standing, count the number of the beast: for. it ig 
numbe -@ man, and his number is, six hun- 


% 


tlife unto the 
































ria rm 8 


t Gr, slain. 


|| Or, to make 
war. 


@ Matt. 26.52, 


t+ Gr. breath. 
T Gr. to give. 


1 Gr. slain. 


2 Or, to do his 
works during 
See Dan. xi. 
28. 


5 Gr. 
tabernacle. 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit And it 
was given... 
overcome them. 


5 Or, written 
Strom the foun- 
dation of the 
world in the 
book... slain 


6 The Greek 
text in this 
verse is 
somewhat 
uncertain. 


8 
7 Or, leadeth 
into captivity 


8 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read that even 
the image of the 
beast should 
speak ; and he 


| shall cause &c. 







® Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read Siz hun- 


dred and : 
stat eS 


OTe 2 


Co 


Cr 


16 


17 


18 


_ number is ° 





feet of ie S 


of a lion: 


a leopard, and his feet were as the 
bear, and his mouth as the mouth 
and the dragon gaye him his power, and his 
throne, and great authority. And J saw one 
of his heads as though it had been 'smitten unto 
death; and his death-stroke was healed: and 
the whole earth wondered after the beast; and” 
they worshipped the dragon, because he gave 
his authority unto the beast; and they wor- | 
shipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the 
beast ?. and who is able to war with him? and) 
there was given to him a mouth speaking great 
things and blasphemies:; and there was given. 
to him authority ?to continue forty and two 
months. And he opened his mouth for blas- 
phemies against God, .to blaspheme his name, _ 
and his tabernacle, even them that “dwell in the 
heaven. ‘And it was given unto him to make 
war with the saints, and to overcome them: and ae 
there was given to him authority over every 
tribe and people and tongue and nation. And 
all that dwell on the earth shall worship him, — 
every one whose name hath not been * written in. _ 
the book of life of the Lamb that hath been slain _ 
from the foundation of the world. If any man 
hath an ear, let him hear. If any man ‘is for 
captivity, into captivity he goeth: if any man 
shall kill with the sword, with the sword must _ < 
he be killed. Here is the patience and-the faith 
of the saints. a 
And I saw another beast coming up out of ei 
the earth; and he had two horns like’untoa 
lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he — 
exerciseth all the authority of the first beast — 
in his sight. And he maketh the earth and 
them that dwell therein to worship the first — 
beast, whose deathstroke was healed. And: he. y= 
doeth great signs, that he should even make 
fire to come down out of heaven upon the earth 
in the sight of men. And he deceiveth. them ss 
that dwell on the earth by reason of the signs 
which it was given him to do in the sight of the 
beast ; saying to them that dwell on the earth; 299 
that they should make an image to the beast, Be 
who hath the stroke of the sword, and lived. “ 
And it was given unto him to give breath to 1b, 
even to the image of the beast, *that the image 
of the beast should both speak, and cause that 
as many as should not worship the image of the — 3 
beast should be killed. And he causeth all, the 
small and the great, and the rich and the poor, 
and the free and the bond, that there be given — 
them a mark on their right hand, or upon their | 
forehead; and that no man should be able to am 
buy or to sell, save he that hath the mark, even 


Ned 


the name of the beast or the number of his}. 
name. Here is wisdom. He that hath under- 
standing, let him count the number of thease 
beast; for it is the number of a man: and hi 

1X. pundned, and sixty and six. — 
ae ee Set ee ee may 


Pe hr we vrs LS eee" 











































































7 or, z 
iss. 8 Fe, 


















































ee 






















crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the/ 
=~ cloud : : 





| 1611 
GHAP. XY: 


a ND I looked, and lo, a Lamb stood’ on the 


mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty 
and four thousand, having his Father's Name 
written in their foreheads. 

2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice 
of many waters, and as the voice of a great thun- 
der: and I heard the voice of harpers, harping 
with their harps. 

3 And they sung as it were a new song before the 
throne, and before the four beasts, and the Elders, 
and no man could learn that song, but the hundred 

-and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed 
from the earth. ne 

4 These are they which were not defiled with wo- 
men: for they are virgins: These are they which 
follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth: ‘These 
+were redeemed from among men, being the first- 
fruits unto God, and to the Lamb. 

5 And in their mouth was found no guile: for 
they are without fault before the throne of God. 

6 And I saw another Angel fly in the midst of 
heaven, having the everlasting Gospel, to preach 
unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every 
nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, 

7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give 
glory to him, for the hour of his judgment is come: 
“and worship him that made heaven and earth, and 
the sea, and the fountains of waters. ee 

8 And there followed another Angel, saying, 
Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because 
she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath 
of her fornication. 

9 And the third Angel followed them, saying with 
a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his 
image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in 
his hand, 

10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath 
of God, which is poured out without mixture into 
the cup of his indignation, and he shall be torment- 
ed with fire and brimstone, in the presence of the 
holy Angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: 

11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up 
for eyer and ever. And they have no rest day nor 
night, who worship the beast and his image, and 
whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. 

12 Here is the patience of the Saints: Here are 
they that keep the Commandments of God, and the 
faith of Jesus. 

13 And I heard a voice from heaven, saying unto 
me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the 
Lord, ||from henceforth, yea, saith the Spirit, that 
they may rest from their labours, and their works 


‘ do follow them. *° 


14 And I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and 
upon the cloud one sat like unto the son of man, 
having on his head a golden crown, and in his 
hand @ sharp sickle. 

15 And another Angel came out of the Temple 


°Thrust in thy sickle and reap, for the 













ANNO 
DOMINI 
6. 


+ Gr. were 
bought. 


a Ps, 146.5. 
Acts 14. 15. 


6 Is.21.9. 
Jer. 51.8. 
eh. 18.2, 


|| Or, from ® 
henceforth saith 
the Spirit, yea. 
¢ Joel 3.18. 


1 Gr, sit. 
2 Gr. mingled, 


8 Gr. unto ages 
of ages. 


4 Or, in the 

Lord. Fron 

henceforth, yea, 

saith the Spirit 
be 


“6 Or, the Son 















44 And I saw, and behold, the Lamb'standing _ 
on the mount Zion, and with him a hundred 
and forty and four thousand, having his name, 
and the name of his Father, written on their 
foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, — 
as the voice of many waters, and as the voice 
of a great thunder: and the voice which I 
heard was as the voice of harpers harping with 
8 their harps: and they sing as it were a new "— 
song before the throne, and before the four 
living creatures and the elders: and no man 
could learn the song save the hundred and ~ 
forty and four thousand, even they that had 
4 been purchased out of the earth. These are 
they which were not defiled with women; for _ 
they are virgins. These are they which follow 
the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were — 
purchased from among men, éo e the firstfruits — 
unto God and unto the Lamb. And in their 
mouth was found no lie: they are without ~ 
blemish. Te 
G6 And I saw another angel flying in mid heav- 
en, having an eternal gospel to proclaim unto 
them that ‘dwell on the earth, and unto every 
nation and tribe and tongue and people; and he — 
saith with a great voice, Fear God, and give him 
glory; for the hour of his judgement is come: 
and worship him that made the heaven and the 
earth and sea and fountains of waters. oes 
8 And another, a second angel, followed, say- 
ing, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, which 
hath made all the nations to drink of the wine 
of the wrath of her fornication. Saat 
9 And another angel, a third, followed them, — 
saying with a great voice, If any man worship- 
peth the beast and his image, and receiveth a 
mark on his forehead, or upon his hand, he also 
shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, — 
which is *prepared unmixed in the cup of his 
anger; and he shall be tormented with fire and — 
brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, — 
and in the presence of the Lamb: and the — 
smoke of their torment goeth up *for ever and — 
ever; and they have no rest day and night, — 
they that worship the beast and his image, and’ _ 
whoso receiveth the mark of his name. Here — 
is the patience of the saints, they that keep the — 
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 
And I heard a voice from heaven saying, — 
Write, Blessed are the dead which die *in the 
Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, — 
that they may rest from their labours; for their 
works follow with them. th a. 
And I saw, and behold, a white cloud; and 
on the cloud J saw one sitting like unto °a son 
of man, having on his head a golden crown, ~ 
and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another | 
angel came out from the temple, crying with “4 
a great voice to him that sat o e cl 
orth thy sickle, ¢ ‘the ho 





bo 


Or 


~I 


11 


12 


13 









ond, Ben 


a OFLE co fJ S 




















Pend 



















5 oy 2 . 3 1611 “ 
is come for thee to reap, for the harvest of the earth = 
Is |[ripe. | Or, dried, 
16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his 
sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped. - 
17 And another Angel came out of the Temple 
which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle, 
13 And another Angel came out from the Altar, 















is come; for the harvest of the earth is ‘over= — 
16 ripe. And he that sat on the cloud cast, his’ 
sickle upon the earth; and the earth was 
reaped, ae 
17 And another angel came out from the temple 
which is in heaven, he also having a sharp 











at oe 5 
¥ ¥ Ts 








ne 











ee 18 sickle. And another angel came out from the 

a which had power over fire, and cried with a loud altar, he that hath power over fire; and he 
ery to-him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust valled with a great voice to him that had the fiz 
$ in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the sharp sickle, saying, Send forth thy sharp 
_ vine of the earth, for her grapes are fully ripe. sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the 

"> 19 And the Angel thrust in his sickle into the 19 earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. And the 
earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast 





angel cast his sickle into the earth, and gathered 
the *vintage of the earth, and cast it into the 
winepress, the great winepress, of the wrath of — 
20 God. And the Winepress was trodden without 
the city, and there came out blood from the 
winepress, even unto the bridles of the horses, ; 
as far as a thousand and six hundred furlongs. 
$5 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and 
marvellous, seven angels having seven plagues, 
which are the last, for in them is finished the 
' wrath of God. ? 
2 And I saw as it were a glassy sea mingled 
with fire; and them that come victorious from 
the beast, and from his image, and from the 
number of his name, standing *by the glassy 
sea, having harps of God. And they sing the — 
song of Moses the servant of God, and the song as 
of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are 5a 
thy works, O Lord God, the Almighty; right- ~~ 
cous and true are thy ways, thou King of the 
4 “ages. Who shall not fear, O Lord, and glorify 
thy name? for thou only art holy ;. for all the “ 
nations shall come and worship before thee; for a 
- thy righteous acts have been made manifest. a 
0 And after these things I saw, and the temple 
of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven 
6 was opened: and there came out from the tem- 
ple the seven angels that had the seven plagues, 
arrayed ’with precious stone, pure and bright, 
and girt about their breasts with golden girdles. 
7 And one of the four living creatures gave unto 
the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the 
wrath of God, who liveth ‘for ever and ever. 
8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the 
glory of God, and from. his power: and none 
was able to enter into the temple, till the seven. 
plagues of the seven angels should be finished. 
1G And I heard a great voice out of the temple, 
saying to the seven angels, Go ye, and pour. 
out the seven bowls of the wrath of God into 
the earth. < 
And the first went, and poured out his bowl 
into the earth; and ‘it became a noisome and a 
grievous sore upon the men which had the mark. ig iS 
of the beast, and which worshipped his image. 
3 And the second poured out his bowl into the 
sea; and ‘it became blood as of a dead man ‘ 
PPS SER and every ‘living soul died, even the things that 
{ .. —|- / were in the sea; Se ere Coe ee od 
ay AS os Dee ee tae ge! es Me eee * desl 







it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. 
20 And the Winepress was trodden without the 








city, and blood came out of the winepress, even 
_ unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand 
_ and six hundred furlongs. 
| CHAP ee Vi, 
s ay I saw another sign in heaven great and 
A marvellous, seven Angels having the seven last 
_ plagues, for in them is filled up the wrath of God. 
_ 2 And I saw as it were a Sea of glass, mingled 
with fire, and them that had gotten the victory over 
_ the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, 
and over the number of his name, stand on the sea 
of glass, having the harps of God. 
3 And they sing “the song of Moses the servant | *#=15 
of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great 
and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty, 
“just and true are thy ways, thou king of saints, — | *Ps.19.17. 
4 °Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify | *Jer-10.7. 
_ thy Name? for thou only art holy: for all nations 
shall come and worship before thee, for thy jude- 
ments are made manifest. 

© And after that I looked, and behold, the Tem- 
ple of the tabernacle of, the testimony in heaven 
was opened: 

6 And the seven Angels came out of the Temple, 
having the seven plagues, clothed in pure and white 
linen, and haying their breasts girded with golden 
- girdles. 

@ And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven 
Angels seven golden vials, full of the wrath of God, 
who liveth for ever and ever. 

8 And the Temple was filled with smoke from the 
glory of God, and from his power, and no man was 
_ able to enter into the Temple, till the seven plagues 
_ of the seven Angels were fulfilled. 7 ee 
Wi t 7 CH-A P: ¥V I. 1 Gr. dried up. 
z aA D I heard a great voice out of the Lenip ie cae. 
4 saying to the seven Angels, Go your ways, and | *s"™ 
_ pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the | Mery 


ancient 


4 earth authorities 


read nations. 
2 And the first went, and poured out his vial UPON | s srany 
_ the earth, and there fell a noisome and grievous | cient 
sore upon the men which had the mark of the | Te !inen. 
_ beast, and upon them which worshipped his ERLA OE ra oe 
_ 3 And the second Angel poured out his vial upon 
the sea, and it became as the blood of a dead man: 









































Co 













bo 































T Or, there came 


i 


iving soul died in the sea, = ‘ms 
. er Sey ‘ AS - vi ope Y oe me 















































































the hail: for the plague thereof was exceeding great, 


1611 

4 And the third Angel poured out his vial upon 
the rivers and fountains of waters, and they became 
blood. 

5 And I heard the Angel of the waters say, Thou 
art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and 
shalt be, because thou hast judged thus: 

6 For they have shed the blood of Saints and 
Prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink: 
for they are worthy. 

7 And I heard another out of the altar say, Even 
so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy 
judgments. . 

8 And the fourth Angel poured out his vial upon 
the Sun, and power was given unto him to scorch 
men with fire. 

9 And men were ||scorched with great heat, and 
blasphemed the Name of God, which hath power 
over these plagues: and they repented not, to give 
him glory. 

10 And the fifth Angel poured out his vial‘upon 
the seat of the beast, and his kingdom was full of 
darkness, and they gnawed their tongues for pain, 

11 And blasphemed the God of heaven, because 
of their pains and their sores, and repented not of 
their deeds. 

12 And the sixth Angel poured out his vial upon 
the great river Euphrates, and the water thereof 
was dried up, that the way of the Kings of the 


_ East might be prepared. 


13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs 
come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of 
the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of 
the false prophet. 

14 For they are the spirits of devils working 
miracles, which go forth unto the Kings of the 
earth, and of the whole world, to gather them to 
the battle of that great day of God Almighty. 

15 “Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed 1s he that 
watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk 
naked, and they see his shame. 

16 And he gathered them together into a place, 
called in the Hebrew tongue, Armageddon. 

17 And the seventh Angel poured out his vial 
into the air, and there came a great voice out of the 
‘Temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is 
done. 

18 And there were voices and thunders, and light- 
nings: and there was a great earthquake, such as 
was not since men were upon*the earth, so mighty 
an earthquake, and so great. 

19 And the great City was divided into three 
parts, and the Cities of the nations fell: and great 
Babylon came in remembrance before God, ’to give 
unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of 
his wrath. 

20 And every island fied away, and the moun- 
tains were not found. 

21 And there fell upon men a great hail out of 
heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent, 
and men blasphemed God, because of the plague of 








BA Sa me a eet £7 
Vag ae a” ' 4 





aman, 


4 
5) 


6 


~I 


|| Or, burned, 


a Matt. 24. 44, 


17 


6 Jer. 25. 15. 





18 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read and they 
became. 

2 Or, there 19 
cume 


3 Or, judge. 
Because they 
.. » prophets, 
thou hast given 
them blood also 
to drink 

4 Or, him 


20 
21 


5 Gr. demons. 
6 Or, upon 


7 Gr. inhabited 
earth, 


® Some 

ancient — 
‘authorities 
read there was 















— - a 






> 


a 


ke RR oS Meee ens petra Sih 9 ach 
And the third poured out his bowl into the | 
rivers and the fountains of the waters; ‘and — 
2it became blood. And I heard the angel of the 
waters saying, Righteous art thou, which art and 
which wast, thou Holy One, because thou didst 
thus *judge: for they poured out the blood of 
saints and prophets, and blood hast thou given 
them to drink: they are worthy. And I heard 
the altar saying, Yea, O Lord God, the Al- 
mighty, true and righteous are thy judgements. 
And the fourth poured out his bowl upon the 
sun; and it was given unto ‘it to scorch men 
with fire. And men were scorched with great” 
heat: and they blasphemed the name of the 
God which hath the power over these plagues ; 
and they repented not to give him glory. 
And the fifth poured out his bowl upon the 
throne of the beast; and his kingdom was dark- 
ened; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, 
and they blasphemed the God of heaven because 
of their pains and their sores; and they repented 
not of their works. 
And the sixth poured out his bowl upon the 
great river, the river Euphrates; and the water 
thereof was dried up, that the way might be 
made ready for the kings that come from the 
sunrising. And I saw coming out of the mouth 
of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the 
beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, 
three unclean spirits, as it were frogs: for they — 
are spirits of *devils, working signs; which go 
forth “unto the kings of the whole ‘world, to 
gather them together unto the war of the great § 
day of God, the Almighty. (Behold, I come — 
as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and ~ 
keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and — 
they see his shame.) And they gathered them _ 
together into the place which is called in Hebrew 
Har-Magedon. wie 
And the seventh poured out his bowl upon 
the air; and there came forth a great voice out 
of the temple, from the throne, saying, It is — 
done: and there were lightnings, and voices, — 
and thunders; and there was a great earthquake, — 
such as was not since ‘there were men upon the 
earth, so great an earthquake, so mighty. And 
the great city was divided into three parts, and — 
the cities of the nations fell: and Babylon the — 
ereat was remembered in the sight of God, to — 
give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierce- — 
ness of his wrath. And every island fled away, — 
and the mountains were not found. And great — 
hail, every stone about the weight of a talent, — 
cometh down out of heaven upon men: and 
men blasphemed God because of the plague of 
the hail; for the plague thereof is exceeding” 


ante 
pipers” 











a a a 









~~ 
ay 
D 


of life from the foundation of the world) 
behold the beast that was, and is not, 








: ; 
Ngo 2 
led +, 
2 


$7 





. © 1611 | 

| ip D8 cd tO ip i 

AN D there came one of the seven Angels, which 

- had the seven vials, and talked with me, say- 

ing unto me, Come hither, I will shew unto thee 
the judgment of the great Whore, that sitteth upon 
many waters: 

2 With whom the kings of the earth have com- 


‘ 


“e 
” 


mitted fornication, and the inhabiters of the earth 


have been made drunk with the wine of her forni- 
cation. 
8 So he carried me away in the Spirit into the 


_ wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet 
_ coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having 
_ seven heads and ten horns. 


4 And the woman was arrayed jn purple and 
scarlet colour, and +decked -with gold, and precious 
stone and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, 


full of abominations and filthiness of her fornica- 


tion. 
5 And upon her forehead was a name written, 


 Mysrery, Bapyton THE Grea T, THE MoruEer Or 
|| M4exors, And Azominations Or Tur Eirri 


6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood 


of the Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs 


of Jesus: and when I 
great-admiration. 

7 And the Angel said unto me, Wherefore didst 
thou maryel? I will tell thee the mystery of the 
woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which 


~ 


saw her, I wondered, with 


hath the seven heads and ten horns. 
8 The beast that thou sawest, was, and is not, and 


shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into 
perdition, and they that dwell on the earth shall 
wonder, (whose names were not written in the book 
when they 
, and yet is. 

9 And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The 
seven heads are seven mountains, on which the wo- 
man sitteth. 

10 And there are seyen Kings, five are fallen, and 
one is, and the other is not yet come: and when he 


cometh, he must continue a short space. 


11° And the beast that was, and is not, even he is 


the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into per- 


dition. 


q 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest, are ten 
_ kings, which have received no kingdom as yet: but 
receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 


15 These have one mind, and shall give their 


power and strength unto the beast. 

14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the 
Lamb shall overcome 
Lords, and King of kings, and they that are with 
him, are called, and chosen, and faithful. 

_ 15 And he saith unto me, The waters which thou 
-sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and 
multitudes, and nations, and tongues. 

a2q 


them: “For he is Lord of 


16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the 
shall hate the whore, and shall make 
e,and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and 


BP OR Spa a ORNS ty Le te oes 
z Oo =< . a i aw tan. Fa x 


bea st, these 


+? . bee 








ANNO 
DOMINI 
« 


+ Gr. gilded. 


|| Or, forni- 
calins. 


@1 Tim.6. 15, 
ch. 19.16. 


Sull of 
blasphemy 


2 Gr. gilded. 


3 Or, and of 
the unclean 
things 


4Or, a 
mystert, 
BABYLON 
THE GREAT 


5 Or, witnesses 
6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read and he 
goeth, 

7 Gr. on. 


8 Gr. shall be 
present, 


9 Or, meaning 


| 1° Or, there are 
eee eb 


7 5 
a eg oe 
Fr ie. 
# 
~~ . 
‘ 





I¢ 


bo 


co 


we 


op) 


“I 


10 


it 


12 


13 


14 


16 








) with him, called and chosen and faithful. 
he saith unto me, The waters which thou saw- 


teeta 
a 


dibsicae 





1881 


And there came one of the seven angels that 


oT 





had the seven bowls, and spake with me, saying, 


Come hither, I will shew thee the judgement 
of the great harlot that sitteth upon many _ 


waters; with whom the kines of the earth 
committed fornication, and 
the earth were made drunken with the wine 
of her fornication. 

in the Spirit into a 


woman sitting upon a scarlet-coloured beast, 


‘full of names of blasphemy, having seven — 


heads and ten horns. And the woman was 


with gold and precious stone and pearls, hay= 


« 


x; 


And he carried me away — 
wilderness: and I saw @& ~ 


arrayed in purple and scarlet, and 2decked 2 


/ 


- 


they that dwell in 


4) 


2 
+ =e 


hs 


Ao 


vai 


16 


- 


Wot da 


1 
E 


2 


ea 


oh 


7 & 
é 


=f 
: 


Be 


Pe. 


ea 


Rin. © 
‘ 


ing in her hand a golden cup full of abom- 


nication, and upon her forehead a name writ- 
ten, “MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE 
MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS AND OF THE ABOM- 
INATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the 
woman drunken with the blood 


and with the blood of the °martyrs of Jesus. 


And when I saw her, I wondered with a creat aan 


wonder. And tlhe angel said unto me, Where- 
fore didst thou w&nder? I will tell thee the 
mystery of the woman, and of the beast that 
earrieth her, which hath the seven heads and 
the ten horns. The beast that thou sawest was, 
and is not; and is about to come up out of the 
abyss, “and to go into perdition. And they 
that dwell on the earth shall wonder, they 


whose name hath not been written “in the 


book of life from the foundation ef the world, 
when’ they behold the beast, how that he was, 
and is not, and *shall come. Here is the °mind 
which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven 


mountains, on which the woman sitteth: and _ ag 


they are seven kings; the five are fallen, the 
one is, the other is not yet come; and when he 
cometh, he must continue a little while. And 
the beast that was, and is not, is himself 
also an eighth, and is of the seven; and he 
goeth into perdition. 
thou sawest are ten kings, which haye received 
no kingdom as yet; but they receive authority 
as kings, with the beast, for one hour. These 


have one mind, and they give their power and Es 


authority unto the beast. These shall war 


And the ten horns that — 


i 


hy 


of the saints, 


: 


a7 
Z 


inations, “even the unclean things of her for- _ 






4 


a 
= 
Rese 


* 


against the Lamb, and the Lamb shall over- pe 


come them, for he is Lord of lords, and King 


of kings; and they also shall overcome that are 


> 


pe 


And 


ys te 
vy 


est, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and 
multitudes, and nations, and tongues. And the — am 
ten horns which thou sawest, and the beast, Sam 


these shall hate the harlot, and shall make. 


her desolate and naked, and shall eat 
flesh, and shall burn her utterly. wit 


Pres A 
Ie 


en 


nos 











1611 rs 

- 17 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his 
will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the 
beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. 
18 And the woman which thou sawest, is that 
great City which reigneth over the kings of the 
earth. 

CHAP. X Vili, 
ND after these things, I saw another Angel 
come down from heaven, having great power, 
and the earth was lightened with his glory. 

2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, say- 
ing, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is 
become the habitation of devils, and the hold of 
every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and 
hateful bird: 

3 For all nations have drunk of the wine of the 
wrath of her fornication, and the Kings of the earth 
have committed fornication with her, and the Mer- 
chants of the carth are waxed rich through the 
||abundance of her delicacies. 

4 And I heard another voice from heaven, say- 
ing, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not 
partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of 
her plagues: 

5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, and 
~ God hath remembered her iniquities. 

a 6 Reward her even as she rewarded you, and 

; double unto her double according to her works: 
in the cup which she hath filled, fill to her double. 

7 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived 
deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: 
for she saith in her heart, I sit a ’Queen, and am 
no widow, and shall see no sorrow. ; 

8 Therefore shall her plagues come in‘one day, 
: death, and mourning, and famine, and she shall be 

utterly burnt with fire, for strong is the Lord God, 

who judgeth her. 
| 9 And the Kings of the earth, who have com- 
: mitted fornication, and lived deliciously with her, 
_ shall bewail her and lament for her, when they 
: shall see the smoke of her burning : 

Rts 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, 
- saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that 
st mighty city: for in one hour is thy judgment come. 
+11 And the Merchants of the earth shall weep 
ae and mourn over her, for no man buyeth their mer- 

chandise any more. 
12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, and pre- 
cious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and pur- 
pie, and silk, and‘scarlet, and all ||Thyine wood, 
: and all manner vessels of Ivory, and all manner 
vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and 
iron, and marble, : 

13 And Cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, 
_ and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, 
and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and 

chariots, and ||slaves, and souls of men. 
_ 44 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after, are 
- departed from thee, and all things which were 


d 
t 














ainty, and goodly, are departed fro 
1ou shalt find them no more at. all 





m thee, and 








ANNO 
“DOMINI 
96. 


«ch. 14.8. 


_|| Or, power. 


6 Ts. 47.8. 


|| Or, sweet. 
|| Or, bodies. 


1Gr. hatha 
kingdom. 


2 Gr. demons. 
3 Or, prison 


4 Some 
authorities 
read uf the 
IWUIVE. «0 6 
have drunk. 


5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit ‘he 
wine of. 


6 Or, luxury 


7 Or, clave é 
together 


8 Or, 
luxurious 


9 Some 










ancient 
authorities 


omit the Lord, 


10 Or, 
luxuriously 


il Gr. cargo. 


* Gr. amo- 
mun, 


13 Gr. bodies. 


uu Or, Lives roy 


Were dainty and sumptuous 


17 For God did put in their hearts to do his mind, _ 
and to come to one mind, and to give their 
kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God ~ 

18 should be accomplished. And the woman whom 
thou sawest is the great city, which 'reigneth 
over the kings of the earth. et 

18 After these things I saw another angel com- 

ing down out of heaven, haying great authority; 

and the earth was lightened with his glory. 

And he cried with a mighty voice, saying, 

Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, and is be-- 

come a habitation of ?devils, anda *hold of 

every unclean spirit, and a *hold of every un- — 

3 clean and-hateful bird. For *by °the wine of 
the wrath of her fornication all the nations are 
fallen ; and the kings of the earth committed for- 
nication with her, and the merchants of the earth 
waxed rich by the power of her °wantonness. 

4 And I heard another voice from heaven, say- 

ing, Come forth, my people, out of her, that ye 

have no fellowship with her sins, and that ye — 
receive not of her plagues: for her sins 7haye 
reached even unto heaven, and God hath remem- 

6 bered her iniquities. Render unto hereyenasshe — 
rendered, and double wnto her the double accord- 
ing to her works: in the cup which she mingled, 

7 mingle unto her double. How-much soever she 
glorified herself, and waxed *wanton, so much 
give her of torment and mourning: for she saith - 
in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and 

8 shall in no wise see mourning. Therefore in one 
day shall her plagues come, death, and mourning, 
and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with 
fire; for strong is *the Lord God which judged 

9 her. And the kings of the earth, who committed _ 

fornication and lived “wantonly with her, shall 

weep and wail over. her, when they look upon 
the smoke of her burning, standing afar off for | 
the fear of her torment, saying, Woe, woe, the — 
ereat city, Babylon, the strong city! for in one 
hour is thy judgement come. And the mer- — 
chants of the earth weep and mourn over her, — 
for no man buyeth their merchandise any more; 

4 merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious 

stone, and pearls, and fine linen, and purple, — 

and silk, and scarlet; and alk thyine wood, 

and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel 

made of most precious wood, and of brass, and 

iron, and marble; and cinnamon, and “spice, 

and incense, and ointment, and frankin- 

cense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and 

wheat, and cattle, and sheep; and merchandise 

of horses and chariots and “slaves; and “souls: — 
of men. And the fruits which thy soul lusted 


bo 


Ou 


c 
Seateeren- * 


ree . 4 : 


10 


11 


13 





14 






C £ iL eT) 


















ay 
u 
. oa 
© 
i ee 


2 For true and righteous are his judgments, for 


Fe ak 7 pew ‘af ; OP im a 
) 


ety 






. peta e. 


moe SOS) SSN ea 
_ 15 The Merchants of these things which were 
made rich: by her, shall stand afar off for the fear 
_ of her torment, weeping and wailing, 

16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that 
was clothed in fine linen, and purple and scarlet, 
and decked with gold, and precious stones, and 
pearls: . 

17 For in one hour so great riches is come to 
nought. And every shipmaster, and all the com- 
pany in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by | 
sea, stood atar off, 

18 And cried when they saw the smoke of her 
burning, saying, What city is like unto this great 
city ? 

19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, 

weeping, and wailing, saying, Alas alas, that great 
city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in 
the sea, by reason of her costliness, for in one hour 
is she made desolate. 

20 Rejoice over her thou heaven, and 
Apostles an 
on her. 

21 And a mighty Angel took up a stone like a 
great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus 
with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown 
down, and shall be found no more at all. 

22 And the voice of harpers and musicians, and 
of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more 
at all in thee: and no craftsman, of whatsoever 
craft he be, shall be found any more in thee: and 
the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at 
all in thee; fi : 

23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more 
at all in thee: and the voice of the bridegroom and 
of the bride shail be heard no more at all in thee: 
for thy Merchants were the great men of the éarth: 
for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. 

24 And in her was found the blood of Prophets, 
and of Saints, and of all that were slain upon the 
earth. ' 

| CHAP. XIX, 

ND after these things I heard a great voice of 

much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia: sal- 


vation, and- glory, and honour, and power unto the 
Lord our God: i . 


= 
+ 


“% 


ye holy 
d Prophets, for God hath avenged you 


- 


‘ 


he hath judged the great whore which did corrupt 
the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged 
the blood of his servants at her hand. 
3 And again they said, Alleluia: and her smoke 
‘rose up for ever and ever. et 
4 And the four and twenty Elders, and the four 
beasts fell down, and worshipped God that sat on 
_ the throne, saying, Amen, Alleluia. 
6 And a voice came out of the throne, saying, 
Praise our God all ye his servants, and ye that fear 
him, both small and great. 
_ 6 And I heard as it were the voice of a great 
— Mnultitude, and as the yoice of many waters, and as 
the voiee of mighty thanderings, saying, Alleluia 
4G DO An relg neth., spss it ee 


tr OC eOr Ok Ww et 
the Lord God poten 2 








1 Gr. gilded. 


2 Gr. work 
the sea. 







a 
fe. 









5 


bw = 



















3 Gr. one. 








4 Some 
ancient © 
authorities 
omit of what- 
soever craft. 






















5 Gr. have said. 






6 Gr. unto the 
ages of the 
ages, Aety 











ra 


~~’ reps, 


° 











15 The merchants of these things, who were made 
rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of 
her torment, weeping and mourning; saying, 
Woe, woe, the great city, she that was arrayed 
in fine linen and purple and scarlet, and 'decked ig 
with gold and precious stone and. pearl! for in — 
one hour so great riches is made desolate. And _ 
every shipmaster, and every one that saileth any 
whither, and mariners, and as many as *gain 
their living by sea, stood afar off, and cried out 
as they looked upon the smoke of her burning, 
saying, What city is like the great city? And 
they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weep- — 
ing and mourning, saying, Woe, woe, the great 
city, wherein were made rich all that had their 
ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for 
in one hour is she made desolate. Rejoice over — 
her, thou heaven, and ye saints, and ye apos- — 
tles, and ye prophets; for God hath Judged 
your judgement on her. ‘a 
And “a strong angel took up astoneasit were 
a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, 
Thus with a mighty fall shall Babylon, the — 
great city, be cast down, and shall be found no me 
more at all. And the voice of harpers and — 4a 
minstrels and fiute-players and trumpeters shall” bee 
be heard no more at all in thee; and no erafts- 


isst 


ae 


16 






aie 
= 


17 











18 









19 




























20 


























vole 


21 


ps 





Fe 


ota ital a 


man, “of whatsoever craft, shall be found any ~<a 
more at all in thee; and the voice of a millstone Ba, 
23 shall be heard no more at all in thee; and the ae 
light of a lamp shall shine no more at all in jee 


thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of 
the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: 
for thy merchants were the princes of the earth; 
for with thy sorcery were all the nations de- iy 
24 ceived. And in her was found the blood of 
prophets and of saints, and of all that have 
been slain upon the earth. ra 
19 After these things I heard as it were a great. 
voice of a great multitude in heaven, saying, 
Hallelujah; Salvation, and glory, and. power, 
2 belong to our God: for true and righteous are 3 
his judgements; for he hath judged the great 
harlot, which did corrupt the earth with her oy 
fornication, and he hath avenged the blood of 
3 his servants at her hand. And a second time 
they *say, Hallelujah. And her smoke goeth 
4 up ‘for ever and ever. 


re) me 





7 
A 











































And the four and 
twenty elders and the four living creatures fell 
down and worshipped God that sitteth on the 

5 throne, saying, Amen; Hallelujah. And a 
voice came forth from the throne, saying, Give 
praise to our God, all ye his servants, ye that. 

6 fear him, the small and the great. And I 
heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, 
and as the voice of many waters, and as the 
voice of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah: 


























__ for the Lord our God, the Almighty, reigne 





iets 





that with it he should smite =the nations: 
‘shall rule them with a rod of iron: 





1611 

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to 
him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and 
his wife hath made herself ready. 

8 And to her was granted that she should be 
arrayed 1 in fine linen, eean and white: for the fine 
linen is the righteousness of Saints. 

9 And he TA unto me, Write, “Blessed are they 
which are called unto the marriage supper of the 
Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true 
sayings of God. 


10 And I fell at his feet to worship him: And 
he said unto me, ’See thou do it not: I am 
thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren, that 


Worship God: 


have the testimony of Jesus, 


for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of proph-: 


ecy. 

11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white 
horse, and he that sat upon him was called faithful 
and true, and in righteousness he doth judge and 
make war. 

12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his 
head were many crowns, and he had a name written, 
that no man knew but he himself. 

13 ‘And he was clothed with a vesture dipt 


in blood, and his name is called, The word of 


God. 


14 And the armies which were in heaven followed 


him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white 
and clean. 

15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, 
and he 
and he treadeth 
the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Al- 
mighty God. 

16 And he hath on his vesture, and on his thigh 


@ Matt. 22.2, 


5 ch. 22.9. 


¢ Ts. 63. 2. 


a name written, “Kiva Or Kines, Ano Lorp OF |*°%-1.14 


LORDS. 

17 And I saw an Angel standing in the Sun, and 
he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls 
that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather 
yourselyes together unto the supper of the great 
God: 

18 That ye may eat the flesh of Kings, and the 
flesh of Captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and 
the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, 
and the flesh of all men both free and bond, both 


small and great. 


19 And T saw the beast, and the Kings of the 


earth, and their armies gathered together to make 
war against him that ait on the horse, and against | — 


his army. 

20 And the beast was taken, and with him the 
false prophet, that wrought miracles before him, 
with which he deceived ‘herd that had received fhe 


_ mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his 


image. These both were cast alive into a lake of 


fs. fire. “burning with brimstone. 
S 21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of 
_ him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded 
gout his oe ghd: My the fowls 3 were ee ie 


1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit called. 


2 Some 

ancient 

authorities 

read dipped 
in. 


< 
3 Gr. wine- 
press of the 
wine of the 
Jierceness. 


4 Gr. one> 


5 Or, militar ny 


tribunes _ 


i | Gr. ch irarchs, 4 





- pure: for the fine linen is the righteous acts of 


10 


Seu 


12 


13 


14 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


a. Pee Pm oy ys 
aoe aed oe ea 


1881 ~ Say us 
Let. us rejoice and be exceeding auch and let us” . 
give the glory unto him: for the marriage of 
the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made her- 


self ready. 
should array herself in fine linen, bright and 


the saints. And he saith unto me, Write, 
Blessed are they which are bidden to the mar- 
riage supper-of the Lamb. And he saith unto 


And it was given unto her that she | 


me, These are true words of God. And I fell — 


down before his feet to worship him. And he 
saith unto me, See thou do it not: I am a fellow- 


servant with thee and with thy brethren that. | 


hold the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for 
the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 


And I’saw the heaven opened; and behold, 
a white horse, and he that sat thereon, ‘called 
Faithful and True; 


doth judge and make war. And his eyes are 


a flame of fire, and upon his head ave many 


diadems; and he hath a name written, which 
no one knoweth but he himself. And he zs 
arrayed in a garment *sprinkled with blood: 
and his name is called The Word of God. 


And the armies which are in heaven followed | 


him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, 
white and pure. 
ceedeth a sharp’ sword, that with it he should 
smite the nations: and he shall rule them with 
a rod of iron: and he treadeth the *winepress 
of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty 
God. “And he hath on his garment and on his 
thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD 
OF LORDS. 

And I saw ‘an angel standing 1 in the sun; 
and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the 
birds that fly in mid heaven, Come and be gath- 
ered together unto’ the great supper of God; 
that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh 


of *captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and 


the flesh of horses and of them that sit thereon, 
and’ the flesh of all men, both free and bond, 
and small and great. 

And I saw the beast, and the ngs of the 


earth, and their armies, gathered together to 


make war against him that sat upon the horse, 
and against his army. And the beast was taken, 


and with him the false prophet that wrought 


the signs in his sight, wherewith he deceived 


were cast alive into the lake of fire that burneth 


with brimstone: and the rest were killed with | 
the sword of him that sat upon as horse, even 
we ae pc came forth out of his” 


and in righteousness he 


And out of his mouth pro- 


eer 


a ee ee ee. 


‘them that had received the mark of the beast, es 
and them that worshipped his image: they twain — 






ee. ee 
’ ’ 





“-_ 7 . 
ce <j Po ek ay 
hoe eB TS 


1611. 

SOTA. SX, | 

~A NDT saw an Angel come down from heaven, 
having the key of the bottomless pit, and a 

great chain in his hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the dragon that old ser- 

pent, which is the devil and Satan, and bound him 
a thousand years, 
_3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut 
him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should 
deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years 
should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed 
a little season. : 

4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, 
and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the 
souls of them that were beheaded for the witness 
of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had 
not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither 
had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in 
their hands; and they lived and reigned -with 
Christ a thousand years. 

5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until 
the thousand years were finished. This is the first 
resurrection. 

6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the 





first resurrection: on such the second death hath 


no power, but they shall be Priests of God, and 
of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand 
years, 

7 And when the thousand years are expired, 
Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, 

8 And shall go out to deceive the nations which 
are in the four quarters of the earth, “Gog and 
Magog, to gather them together to battle: the 
number of whom is asthe sand of the sea. 


- 9 And they went up on the breadth of the earth, 


and compassed the camp of the Saints about, and 
the beloved city: and fire came down from God 
out of heaven, and devoured them. 

10 And the devil that deceived them, was. cast 


- into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast 


and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented 
day and night, for ever and ever. | 

11 And I saw a great white throne, and him 
that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the 
heaven fled away, and there was found no place 
for them. 

12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand 
before God: and the books were opened: and 
another book was opened, which is the book of 
life: and the dead were judged out of those things 
which were written in the books, according to their 


works. 


13 And the sea gaye up the dead which were in 
it: and death and |{hell delivered up. the dead 
which were in them: and they were judged every 
man according to their works. 

14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of 
fire: this is the second death. / 


15 And whosoever was not found written in 


iy Li 





book of life, was cast into the lake of 
a oe = he z 4 i a4 re ? "3 ox 2 ae: ’ ree xy y a 
Reet ex ast hUr A eA 9 


x. i ee 
- Moa a Ni 











ANNO 
DOMINI 


| 20 


« Ezek. 38. 2. 
& 39.1. 


5 ch. 3.5. 


|| Or, grave. 











1 Gr. upon. 
2 Or, authority 


3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the. 


4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert from 
God. 


5 Gr. unto the 
ages of the 
ph GEse 


ae Pita 
: vi Pus = 





. 4 A ~ - + ye 5 ° 7* ae | 
. 3 t pie ae | _ er . ne Balk pal 2 ee a ig ee Wyte Bi ant ee Seca - ' :! i. “Se 
SS a eee rh ear OPSy ee apy “fh wee © : ha eee eee dp is ys : a, om ~F 
c a ‘ Pe, was Wt IATA rT mh De i ay ie Leary as : i. Cm beats 4 YCt 
: RANT te Ae eh Ky ; I vA] TON at X 5 183) ae de ‘ , BoP lace 
© ; ‘ 4 - . ° Le e Ny 
7 ‘ : Pn 5 2% : . ew “ 





oe) 


CoN 


10 


11 





> 


a 





> 

cad 
7 7 
& 


~~ < 





1881 he 

And I saw an angel coming down out of 
heaven, having the key of the abyss and a 
great chain 'in his hand. And he laid hold on. as 
the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil — 
and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, 
and cast him into the abyss, and shut at, and & 
sealed ct over him, that he should deceive the sia 
nations no more, until the thousand years should 
be finished: after this he must be loosed for a Be 
little time. Sea 

And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, 
and judgement was given unto them: and I saw > 
the souls of them that had been beheaded for Se 
the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of am 
God, and such as worshipped not the beast, 
neither his image, and received not the mark _ 
upon their forehead and upon their hand: and 
they lived, and reigned with Christ a thousand " 
years. ‘The rest of the dead lived not until the _ 
thousand years should be finished. ‘This is the _ 
first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that — 
hath part in the first resurrection: over these 
the second death hath no ?power; but they shall 
be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign 
with him °a thousand years. 

And when the thousand years are finished, 
Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall 
come forth to deceive the nations which are in 
the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, 
to gather them together to the war: the number 
of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they <3 
went up over the breadth of the earth, and — 
compassed the camp of the saints about, and — 
the beloved city: and fire came down ‘out of — 
heaven, and devoured them. And the devil 
that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire ae 
and brimstone, where are also the beast and the a 
false prophet ; and they shall be tormented day 
and night ’for ever and ever. = 

And I saw a great white throne, and him c.. 
that sat upon it, from whose face the earth and. he 
the heaven fled away; and there was found no 
place for them. And I saw the dead, the great 
and the small, standing before the throne; and 
books were opened: and another book was _ 
opened, which is the book of life: and the dead 
were judged out of the.things which were 
written in the books, according to their works. 
And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; 
and death and Hades gave up the dead which 
were in them: and they were judged every man _ 
according to their works. And death and — 
Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is 
the second death, even the lake of fire. Andif 
any was not found written in the book of life, 
he was cast into the lake of fire 


~ 


ney 
reat re 


a 


_ 


* 
- 


eae 


- 











~ ihe 


i phy iy ew € haw 
tome hes pin 


Pe ep 


G2 


aie ealiat. Sir | 388 
ia Dee oe 


ae eee 
iN so aio nt 


ae sabi} 
FR Sgt 5 vogst 
Rv 














v. 






1611 





Le 


- 


od 


ears. © 





‘ » 
: - 





rf 
, 





and Omega, the beginning and the end. 


ie 


CAA ag 

ND ‘TI saw a new heaven, and a new earth: for 

the first heaven, and the first earth were passed 
away, and there was no more sea. 

2 And I John saw the holy City, new Jerusalem 
coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as 
a bride adorned for her husband. | 

3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven, say- 
ing, Behold, the Tabernacle of God 7s with men, 
and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his 
people, and God himself shall be with them, and be 
their God. 

4 "And God shall wipe away all tears from their 
eyes: and there shall be no more death, neither 
sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more 
pain: for the former things are passed away. 

5 And he that sat upon the throne, said, * Behold, 
I make all things new. And he said unto me, 
Write: for these words are true and faithful. 

6 And he said unto me, It is done: “I am Alpha 
*T will 
give unto him that is athirst, of the fountain of 
the water of life, freely. j 

7 He that overcometh, shall inherit all things, 


and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. 


8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abomi- 
nable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sor- 
cerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their 
part in the lake which burneth with fire and brim- 
stone: which is the second death. 

9 And there came unto me one of the seven An- 
gels, which had the seven vials full of the seyen 
last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come 
hither, I will shew thee the Bride, the Lamb’s 
wife. 

10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a 
great and high mountain, and shewed me that great 
city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven 
from God, | 

11 Having the glory of God: and her light was 

like unto a stone most precious; even like a jasper 
stone, clear as crystal, 
12 And hada wall great and high, and had twelve 
gates, and at the gates twelve Angels, and names 
written thereon, which are the names of the twelve 
tribes of the children of Israel. 

15 On the East three gates, on the North three 
gates, on the South three gates, and on the West 
three gates. 

14 And the wall of the city had twelve founda- 
tions, and in them the names of the twelve Apos- 
tles of the Lamb. 

15 And he that talked with me, had a golden 
reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and 


the wall thereof. 


16 And the city lieth foursquare, and the length 








is as large as the breadth: and he measured the 
city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs: the 
length, and the breadth, and the height of it are 


qual. . 


7 And he measured h 


the wall thereof, an 
394 ‘ ‘ on 2 ism ree 





i Naty 


DOMINI 
96, 


@ Ts. 65.17. 
2 Pet. 3. 13. 


Ch iAt. 


¢ 2 Cor. 5.17. 





1 Or, the holy 
city Jerusalem 
coming down 
new out of 
heaven 


2Gr. 
tabernacle, 


3 Some 
ancient. 
authorities 
omit, and be 
their God. 


4 Or, Write, 
These words 
are faithful 
and true. 


5 Gr.. 
luminary. 


eae? 


oh) 


pe 


Cn 


10 


11 


12 


14 


15 


16 








And he 





ica ee 


for the first heaven and the first earth are passed 
away; and the sea is no more. 
holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of 
heaven from God, made ready as a bride adorned 


for her husband. And I heard a great voice 
out of the throne saying, Behold, the tabernacle- 


of God is with men, and he shall ?dwell with 
them, and they shall be his peoples, and God 
himself shall be with them, *and de their God: 
and he shall wipe away every tear from their 
eyes; and death shail be no more; neither shall 
there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any 
more: the first things are passed away. And 
he that sitteth on the throne said, Behold, I 
make all things new. And he saith, * Write: 


for these words are faithful and true. And he 
said unto me, They are come to pass. I am the 


Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the 
end. TI will give unto him that is athirst of the 
fountain of the water of life freely. .He that 
overcometh shall inherit these things; and I will 
be his God, and he shall be my son. But for the 


fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and 


murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and 
idolaters, and all liars, their part shall be in the 


Jake that burneth with fire and brimstone ; which- 


is the second death. 

- And there came one of the seven angels who 
had the seven bowls, who were laden with the 
seven last plagues; and he spake with me, say- 


ing, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the — 
wife of the Lamb. And he carried me away in’ 


the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and 
shewed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming 
down out of heaven from God, having the glory 
of God: her °light was like unto a stone most 
precious, as it were a jasper stone, clear as crys- 
tal: having a wall great and high; having 
twelve ‘gates, and at the ‘gates twelve angels; 
and names written thereon, which are the names 
of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel: 
on the east were three °gates; and on the north 
three gates; and on the south three ‘gates; and 
on the west three °gates. And the wall of the 
city had twelve foundations, and on them twelve 
names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. And 
he that spake with me had for a measure a golden 


reed to measure the city, and the ®gates thereof, 


and the wall thereof. And the city lieth four- 
square, and the length thereof is asx great as 
the breadth: and he measured the city with the 
reed, twelve thousand furlongs: the length and 
the breadth and the h Q | 


eat a tik noo 






eight scree sare eduinl: = 


And I saw 'the 


~ lh 


\ 


* 


a ee a 


e Coe 


. 


; 










ps 
| * dred, and forty, 


~ 





Cap ow ia 





Mme tues 


: as * 

<,. =" Ms 
ET Hea eI TEP Re ee hae Tt: 
: c35 ae a hone eee ee) oe 


. : “ ae i 
he es ee ara LN 








1611 - 
and four cubits, according to the 
measure of a man, that is, of the Angel. 

18 And the building of the wall of it was of Jas- 
per, and the city was pure gold, like unto clear 
lass. 

19 And the foundations of the wall of the city 
were garnished with all manner of precious stones. 
The first foundation was Jasper, the second Sap- 
phire, the third a Chalcedony, the fourth an Em- 
erald, ‘ 

20 The fifth Sardonyx, the sixth Sardius, the 
seventh Chrysolite, the eighth Beryl, the ninth a 
Topaz, the tenth a Chrysoprasus, the eleventh a 
Jacinth, the twelfth an Amethyst. 

21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls, every 
several gate was of one pearl, and the street of the 
city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 

22 And I saw no Temple therein: For the Lord 
God Almighty, and the Lamb, are the Temple of it. 

23 /And the city had no need of the Sun, neither 


of the Moon to shine in it: for the glory of God did. 


lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. 

24 ’And the nations of them which are saved, 
shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the 
earth do bring.their glory and honour into it. 

25 "And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by 
day: for there shall be no night there. 

26 And they shall bring the glory and honour of 
the nations into it. 

27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any 
thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh 
abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are 
written in the Lamb’s book of life. 

Pate Hea Pe X XLT: 
‘AR he shewed me a pure river of water of life, 
clear as Crystal, proceeding out of the throne 
of God, and of the Lamb. 

2 In the midst of the street of it, and of either 
side of the river, was there the tree of life, which 
bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit 
every month: and the leaves of the tree were for 
the healing of the nations. 

3 And there shall be no more curse, but the 
throne of God, and of the Lamb shall be in it, and 
his servants shall serve him. 

4 And they shall see his face, and his name shall 
be in their foreheads. 

5 “And there shall be no night there, and they 
need no candle, neither light of the sun, for the 
Lord God giveth them light, and they shall reign 
for ever and ever. 

6 And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful 
and true. And the Lord God of the holy Prophets 
sent his Angel to shew unto his servants the things 
which must shortly be done. 

7 Behold, I come guickly: Blessed is he that 
keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. 
8 And I John saw these things, and heard them. 


_ And when f£ had heard and seen, I fell down, to 


ew 


Pen ee 
wo 


ship before the feet of the Angel, which shewed 


— 2 * . ~~ 
19 O aa 7 Ye 
un neg : > ade -! hh a mA 












aA ‘Sa ¥ 
hig pain pe? sist we 
4 ra. €e 2 7 
= ; } 
—— 





ANNo 
DOMINI 
96, 





FIs. 60.19. 


7 Is. 60.3. 


- 


h Ts. 60. 11. 


@ ch. 21.23. 





1 Or, lapis 
lazuli 


2 Or, sapphire 
3 Gr. portals. 


4 Or, trans- 
parent as 
glass 


5 Or, and the 
Lamb, the 
lamp thereof 


6 Or, by 
7 Gr. common. 
8 Or, doeth 


* Or, the 
Lamb. In the 
midst of the 
street thereof, 
and on either 
side of the 
river, was the 
tree of life 


10 Or, a tree 
11 Or, crops 
of fruit 


12 Or, no more 
anything 
accursed 


13 Gr. unto the 
ages of the 
ages. 


ey ee JOy aD ca a é ae Ee iy, ei Ded ee eae Or is : . ¥ <9 
oe oes IEE aya ig dees ras mr Pe i ~ “ ~ae <7 sty Oye aes us a) ~~ o 4 beh ltd 
at PD D Wr i ook : ¥; Q N ps xX] i? ied a © i ? ee 
$ > n ae ‘ : " = < Pk 


18 
19 


20 


bo 
bo 


bo 
we) 


I fell down to worship before the feet 
_ «the angel which 







- 
2 ten in the Lamb’s book of life. And he shewed e 














1881 Se 
dred and forty and four cubits, according to 
the measure of a man, that is, of an angel. mf 


And the building of the wall thereof was 
Jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto 
pure glass. The foundations of the wall of ae 
the city were adorned with all manner of 
precious stones. The first foundation was 
Jasper; the second, ‘sapphire; the third, chal- 
cedony; the fourth, emerald; the fifth, sard- 
onyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chryso- 
lite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the 
tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, *jacinth; the 
twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve ? gates were ee 
twelve pearls; each one of the several *gates was 
of one pearl: and the street of the city was pure 
gold, “as it were transparent glass. And I saw 
no temple therein: for the Lord God the Al- 
mighty, and the Lamb, are the temple thereof. 
And the city hath no need of the sun, neither 
of the moon, to shine upon it: for the glory of 
God did lighten it, °and the lamp thereof is the — 
Lamb. And the nations shall walk “amidst the 
light thereof: and the kings of the earth do— ey 
bring their glory into it. And the*gatesthere- 
of shall in no wise be shut by day (for there 
shall be no night there): and they shall bring 


the glory and the honour of the nations into~ 

















it: and there shall in no wise enter into it any- 
thing ‘unclean, or he that *maketh an abomi- 
nation and a lie: but only they which are writ- 
me a river of water of life, bright as erystal, 
proceeding out of the throne of God and of a 
*the Lamb, in the midst of the street thereof. =* 
And on this side of the river and on that was ee 
“the tree of life, bearing twelve “manner of — oa 
fruits, yielding its fruit every month: and the 
leaves of the tree were for the healing of the ee 
nations. And there shall be “no curse any 
more: and the throne of God and of the Lamb 
shall be therein: and his servants shall do him~ 
service: and they shall see his face; and his — 
name shall be on their foreheads. And there 
shall be night no more; and they need no light 
of lamp, neither light of sun; for the Lord God 
shall give them light: and they shall reign “for — 
ever and ever. 
And he said unto me, These words are faithful — 
and true: and the Lord, the God of the spirits 
of the prophets, sent his angel to shew unto hiss 
servants the things which must shortly come to — 
pass. And behold, I come quickly. Blessed — 
is he that keepeth the words of the prophecy of 
this book. - ae 
And I John am he that heard and saw 
these things.. And when I heard and saw, 
e feet of 
wed me these things. _ 


oh, 









she 
895 


1Y 
te 
| 





a 2hm 5s 






oes 






= you these things in the Churches. 








1611 
9 Then saith he unto me, ’See thou do it not: for 
I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the 
Prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of 
this book: worship God. 

10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings 
of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at 
hand. 

11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and 
he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he 
that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he 
that is holy, let him be holy still. 

12 And behold, I come quickly, and my reward 
is with me, “to give every man according as his 
work shall be. 

13 I am Alpha and Omega, “the beginning and 
the end, the first and the last. 

14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, 
that they may have right to the tree of life, and 





may enter in through the gates into the city. 


15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and 
whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and 


a whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. 


16 I Jesus have sent mine Angel, to testify unto 
I am the root 


96. 
6 ch. 19,10, 





¢ Rom. 2.6, 


4 Ts. 41.4. 
& 44.6, 


ae and the offspring of David, and the bright and] 


morning star. 


17 And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come. And 
let him that heareth, say, Come. °And let him that 
is athirst, come. And whosoever will, let him take 
the water of life freely. 

18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the 

words of the prophecy of this book, /If any man 
shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him 
the plagues that are written in this book. 
19 And if any man shall take away from. the 
words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take 
away his part out of the book of life, and out of 
the holy city, and from the things which are writ- 
ten in this book. 

20 He which testifieth these things, saith, Surely, 
IT come quickly. Amen. Even so, Come Lord 
_ Jesus. 

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 


you all. Amen. ; 
| 396 


eS 5D. 1. 
F Deut. 4. 2. 
Prov. 30.6. 





1 Or, yet more 
2 Or, wages 


3 Or, the au- 
thority over 


4 Gr. portals. 
5 Or, doeth 
6 Gr. over, 
7 Or, Both 
8 Gr. upon. 


9 Or, even 
from the 
things which 
are writien 


10 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add Crist, 


ll Two 
ancient 
authorities 

| read with all, 











9 


10 
11 


17 


18 


19 


And he saith unto me, See thou do it not: I 
am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy 
brethren the prophets, and with them which 
keep the words of this book: worship God. 


And he saith unto me, Seal not up the words 


of the prophecy of this book; for the time is 
at hand. He that is unrighteous, let him do 


unrighteousness ‘still: and he that is filthy, let 
him be made filthy ‘still: and he that is right- 





eous, let him do righteousness ‘still: and he — 


that is holy, let him be made holy ‘still. Be- 


hold, I come quickly; and my *reward is with | 


me, to render to each man according as his work 
I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first 
and the last, the beginning and the end. Blessed 
are they that wash their robes, that they may 
have *the right ¢o come to the tree of life, and 
may enter in by the *gates into the city. With- 


1s. 


out are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the for- — 


nicators, and the murderers, and the idolaters, 
and every one that loveth and *maketh a lie. 

I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto 
you these things °for the churches. JI am the 
root and the offspring of David, the bright, the 


morning star. 


“And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. | 


And he that heareth, let him say, Come. And 


he that is athirst, let him come: he that will, 


let him take the water of life freely. 
I testify unto every man that heareth the 
words of the prophecy of this book, If any 


man shall add *unto them, God shall add ®unto— | 
him the plagues which are written in this book: 
and if any man shall take away from the words — 


of the book’ of this prophecy, God shall take 
away his part from the tree of life, and out of 
the holy city, which are written in this book. 

‘He which testifieth these things saith, Yea: 
I come quickly. Amen: come, Lord Jesus. 


The grace of the Lord Jesus be “with the — 


saints. Amen. 


a Pee ee ae ee) ae ee 


de Ms 
<= wee 








- oc Vee x 


» a 


ah 
" > 
- + 


" _ CLASSES OF PASSAGES. 


I. Strike out “S.” (i.e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from 
%e the heading of the pages. 


7 II. Strike out “the Apostle” from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and 
= - “of Paul the Apostle” from the title of the Epistle to the He- 
| ; brews; strike out the word “ General” from the title of the Epis- 
ss tles of James, Peter, 1 John, and Jude; and let the title of the 

; Revelation run “The Revelation of John.” 


Ill. For “ Holy Ghost” adopt uniformly the rendering “ Holy Spirit.” 


IV. At the word “worship” in Matt. ii. 2, ete., add the marginal note 
ae “The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to 
| Same man (see chap. xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10).” 


_ -V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering “through” in 
place of “by” when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. Sl 
23; iii, 3; iv. 14; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiii. 85; xxi. pies Th yo se 
xxvii. 9; Luke xviii. 81; Acts ii. 16; xxviii. 25... 
VI. For “tempt” (“temptation”’) substitute “try” or “make trial of” 
; (“trial”) wherever enticement to what is wrong is not evidently 
Bec spoken of; viz. in the following instances: Matt. iy. bite: 4+ ia", 
- _ xix. 3; xxii. 18, 35; Mark viii. 11; x. 2; xii. 15; Luke iv. 12; 
x. 25; xi. 16; xxii. 28; John viii. 6; Acts v. 9; xv. 10; 1 Cor. 
Reds. Heb; iii,8, 9: 1 Pet.:i.-6. 


VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, 
viz. “who” or “that” for “which” when used of persons; “are” 
for “be” in the present indicative; “know” “knew” for “wot” 
“wist”; “drag” or “drag away” for “hale.” 


Substitute for “devil” (“devils”) the word “demon” (‘““demons’”’) 
~ wherever the latter word is given in the margin (or represents 
the Greek words Jdaiuwy, le abe and for “ possessed with a 
devil” (or “devils”) substitute either ‘““demoniac” or “ possessed 
with a demon” (or “demons’’), 


IX. After “baptize” let the marg. “Or, in” and the text “with” ex- 
change places. 


X. Let the word “testament” be everywhere changed to “covenant” 
; (without an alternate in the margin), except in Heb. ix. 15-17. 


XI. Wherever “ patience” occurs as the rendering of ixouovh add “sted- 
_ fastness” as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6; 
James v.11; Luke viii. 15; Heb. xii. 1. 


XII. Let accapiov (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6) be translated “penny,” and 
dyvapvov “shilling,” except in Matt. xxii. 19; Mark xii, 15; Luke 
xx. 24, where the name of the coin, “a denarius,” should be given. 


XIII. Against the expression “the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
; Christ” add the marginal rendering “Or, God and the Father” 
’ etc. ; viz. in Rom. xv. 6; 2 Cor. i. 8; xi. 31; Eph. i. 3; Col. i. 8; 1 
a. Pet. i.38. And against the expression “our God and Father” add 
; the marge. “Or, God and our Father”; viz. in Gal. i. 4; Phil. iv. 
Bua liness sie 8s ii. 11) 13> Jas. 1.097. And against the ex- 
pression “his God and Father” add the marg. “Or, God and his 
Father”’, viz. in Rev. i. 6. 


XIV. Let the use of “fulfil” be confined to those cases in which it de- 
notes “accomplish,” “bring to pass,” or the like, 


= 
a 


VIL. 


tS MATTHEW. 


TEL %. Against “ to his baptism” add marg. Or, for baptism ° 
y 10 For “is the axe laid unto” read “the axe lieth at” 
¥ ‘Gaeee Luke. iii; 9. 


VI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. our bread 

needful bread. So in Luke xi. 3. 

27 For “his stature” read “the measure of his life” 
a Or, his stature) So in Luke xii. 25. 

Ra VIII. 4 Here and in Matt. xxvii. 65; Mark i. 44, for “ 

Be way” read simply “go” : 


So in 
Jor the coming day, or our 


(with marg. 


go thy [your] 


6,8 For “power” read “authority” (see marg, 51) So in Mark 
ii 10; Luke'v. 24. BS Se ) 
ue ife”, stnikecont, the m 


POC CL. 


ae IX. 





are 


oe 
i. * 








» Mark viii. 85 ; | 


List of readings and renderings preferred by the American Committee, recorded at their desire. 
oe: Re SPrkS | See Preface, page il 





XII. 


XIX, 


XX. 
XXII. 
XXITI. 
XXXVI. 


XXVIII. 


II. 


VT. 


. 13 For “brought” read “were bringing” 


‘ 


iP» ~ 


23 For “Is this the son of David?” read “ 
of David?” [Comp. John iy, 29.] ; 
31 “unto men” strike out the marg, Se 


14 For “of such is ” read “to such belongeth” with marg. Or, 
of such is So in Mark x. 14; Luke xviii. 16. B 4 


1 For “that is” read “that was” Sale 3 
23 Vor marg.> read “ Many ancient authorities read saying.” — i 5 


9 For “ Father, which is in heaven” read “ Father, even he who” 
is in heaven.” " 


ee tee 
Can this be the son 


re 


23 For “judgement” read “justice” So in Luke xi. 42. ae 
29 For “T will not drink” read “T shall not drink” Similarly 
in Mark xiv. 25; Luke xxii. 16, 18. Prin! 
27 For “palace” read “Preetorium” with marg. Or, palace [as 
in Mark xy. 16] Soin John xviii. 28, 83; xix. 9. 
MARK. ae 


¢ i> 
| ete * 


4,9,11,12 “bed” add marg. Or, pallet So in vi. 55; John v. 8, ae 
9,-10; 11, 12; “Acts v. 15; ix.°33, a 
4 Fox“ wash” read “bathe” [Comp. Luke xi. 38.] a ; 





¢” Soin Luke xviii. 15. 





32 “and they that followed” ete. omit the marg. a 

45 For ‘‘ For verily ” etc. read “For the Son of man also” etc): es 

XI. 24 For “have received” read “receive” with marg. Gr. rel ae 
ceived. . ae 

XIV. 38 For “spikenard” read “ pure nard” (with marg. Or, liquid 
nard), and omit marg.t So in John xii. 3. were 
LURE Pare 

I. 35 Let the text run “ wherefore also the holy thing which is be- 


ge 


tT: 


IV. 


Ve. 
TAISBIE 


IX. 
XI. 
XII. 
XIII. 


XV. 


Nos 


XVII. 


VATE 





7 For “and he” ete. read “and yet he” ete. with the 





gotten shall be called the Son of God” 
text in the margin. 

70 Kor ‘since the world began” read “of old ” 
due 2lecxy. 1842 

34 For “and rising up” read “and the rising” 

37 For “even for” read “even unto” 


14 For “Do violence to no man” ete. read “Extort from no mane 
by violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully ” and omit — 


with the present — 


Similarly Acts 


marg.® — aaa 
20 For “added yet this above all” read “added this alsotothem 
alt” paces 
1 For “by the Spirit” read “in the Spirit” and omit the * 
marge. « ~ ao 
16 For “was the traitor” read “became a traitor” ~ 
3 For “Chuza” read “ Chuzas” yee 
29 For “commanded” read “was commanding” aoe 
33 For“ were choked” read “‘ were drowned ” 1 
12 For “victuals” read “ provisions ”’ . ae 
18 For “alone” read “apart” ; a 
46 For “should be greatest” read “was the greatest ” eae. 
38 For “washed” read “bathed himself” [Comp. Mark vii. 4% 2 
; ae 
49 For “what will I” ete. read “what do I desire” (with the | 
marg. Or, how I would that it were already kindled ! ee : 
32 “Iam perfected” add marg. Or, I end my course ate 
16 For “have been filled” read “have filled his belly” (with — 
the marg. Many ancient authorities read have been Jilled.) “= 
6 Read “If ye had faith” ete. and “it would obey you.” 
11 For “through the midst of” read “along the borders of ” and 
substitute the present text for marg. oy 
5 “lest she wear me” etc. add marg. Or, lest at ast by her com= ; 






ing she wear me out 


7 





arg. > 
Or, and is he slow to punish on their behalf ? Si ee ea 
yey Pees nad alts oT ; FS ae, 


‘ 
es. en a 
Ls 


= we Vee 
ee a ee 








— s ap 





x : XIX. 29 For “the mount of Olives” read “Olivet” 
; see Acts 1. 12. 


42 “day” add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day. 
“peace”? add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy peace. 





“rule” add marg. Or, ruling power 


For “is accounted” read “ was accounted ” 
70 For “ Ye say. that I am” read ‘‘ Yesay 7, for Iam” and sub- 
stitute the text for the marg. 


“Christ a king” omit the marg. ' 25 

‘he sent him ” ete. add marg. Many ancient authorities read 
I sent you to him. ) 

3-For “instant” read “urgent” 

Let margin and text exchange places. 


Read “he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it he 
gave to them” a 
For “reasonings”’ read “ questionings ” 


BOX LY. 


JOHN. 
I. 3,10,17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text, 


If. 17 For “The zeal of thine house” read “ Zeal for thy house” 
Til. 20 For “ill” read “evil” Soin v. 29. 

29 For “fulfilled” read “made full” [and so xv. 11; xvi. 24; 
xvii. 18. See “Classes of Passages,” XIv, | 

27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. 

8 For “I go not up yet” read “T go not up” and change the 
marg. to Many ancient authorities add yet. 

21, 22 For “marvel. For this cause hath Moses” etc. read 
“marvel because thereof. Moses hath” etc. and omit the 
marg. / 

23 “a man every whit whole” add marg. Gr. a whole man 
sound. ; 

38 For “out of his belly” read “from within him ” (with marg. 
Gr. out of his belly.) ° 

24,28 “Tam he” omit marg.! (and the corresponding portion of 
marg.*) So in xiii. 19, 

25 Substitute for the present marg.? Or, Altogether that which I 
also speak unto you 

26 “unto the world” omit marg.? “Gr. info.” 

44 For “stood” read “standeth” and omit marg.* 


52,53 For “is dead” and “are dead” read “died” {Compare vi. 
49, 58.] 


58 For “was’’ read “was born” and omit marg.® 
8 “before me” add marg. Some ancient authorities omit before 
SD 
me. 


. 43 For “the glory of men...the glory of God” read “the 
glory that is of men... the glory that is of God” 
1 Let marg." and the text exchange places. 
14 For “shall ask me anything” read “shall ask anything” and 
let marg.’ read Many ancient authorities add me. 
. 25,29 For “proverbs” read “dark sayings ” 
24 For “TI will” read “TI desire” 
37 For “Thou sayest that” etc. read “Thou sayest i, for I am a 


king” and substitute the present text for the marg. [Comp. 
Luke xxii. 70.] 


XXI. 7 “was naked” add marg. Or, had on his under garment oily 
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
Il. 47 For “those that were being saved” read “ those that were 


saved” with the text in the marg. i 
. 21 For “since the world began” read “ from of old” 
. 16 For “he was fallen” read “it was fallen” - 


. 18 For “suffered he their manners” read “as a nursing-father 
bare he them”, and in the marg. read Many ancient author- 


tne ities read suffered he their manners. - 





st XIX. 31 For “chief officers of Asia” read “ Asiarchs ” 


. 


9 “made whole” omit marg.? 
- 18 For “from the beginning of the world” read “from of old” 
23 For “The apostles and the elder brethren” read “The apos- 


ik? y tles and the elders, brethren,” and put the present text into 


the marg. 


22 For “somewhat superstitious” read “ very religious” and put 
the present text in the marg. 
) (with marg. 
1. e. officers having charge of festivals in the Roman proy- 
ince of Asia.) 





Lord ” 
the two oldes M 


: bay 














(with marg. Some ancient} 





XXIV: 
XXV. 
XXVI. 


XXVII. 


LY, 


HE 


IY. 


3 


VI 
VIL. 


. 


VIII. 


1x 


XI. 
XII. 


is 


LV; 


Vv. 
Vil. 






mi fi i! 
Pert 








>= 


any 


m 


10 For “ days” read “some days ye oe: re 

30 “against the man” etc. add marg Many ancient authorities 
read against the man on their part, I sent him to tee, charg- 

ing ete. , °° - - 

35 For ‘‘hear thy cause” read “ hear thee fully ” 

* rtny 
17 For “many years” read “some years” 
3 For “laying wait” read “laying a plot” 
28 “With but” etc. add marg. Or, Jn a little time 


29 “whether with little” etc. add marg. Or,-both in littleandin — 


great, i.e. in all respects 
37 Omit marg.? - 


ROMANS. * 


. 17 For “by faith” read “ from faith” and omit the marg. 


18 For “hold down” read ‘‘ hinder” , 


12 “have sinned” add mare. Gr. sinned. 
13 For “a law” read “ the law” 
14 For “which have no” read “that have not the” 
For “having no” read “not having the” 
14,15 Enclose in a parenthesis. . 
15 “their thoughts” etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts accusing or 
else excusing them one with another 
18 In marg.® for “provest” read “ dost distinguish” 


22 Omit the marg. pen. 


‘ 7 

9 For “in worse case” read “better” and omit the marg. an 
21 Begin a paragraph. 
23 “have sinned” add marg. Gr. sinned. 
25 “set forth” omit marg.® (“purposed”) 

For “by his blood ” read “in his blood” (retaining the com- 
ma after ‘“faith”’) and omit marg.!® 

31 Make a paragraph of verse 31. 


1 For “according to the flesh, hath found” read “hath found 
according to the flesh” and 
margin. 


1 For “let us have” read “we have” and in marg.? read Many 
ancient authorities read det us have. So in verses 2, 3 for 
“let us” read “ we” (twice), 

7 Omit marg.® (“ that which is good”’) 


7 “justified” add marg. Or, released 


25 For “I myself with the mind serve” read “I of myself with 
the mind, indeed, serve ” : 


3 Let marg.’ (“and for sin”) and the text exchange places, 
5,6,9,13 For “spirit” read “Spirit” 

13 For “mortify ” read “ put to death” and omit marg.” 
24 For “by” read “in” (with marg. Or, dy) 


26 For “himself” read “ itself” : i 
384 For “shall condemn” read “ condemneth” ite 
5 For marg.‘ readOr, jlesh: he who is over all, God, be blessed 
for ever 


22 “ willing” add marg. Or, although willing : 
11 Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13. 


1 For “reasonable” read “ spiritual” with marg. Gr. belonging 
to the reason. 

6 Omit marg.” (‘the faith’’) 

19 Let marg.® (“¢he wrath of God”) and the text exchange: 
places. 


7 


1 CORINTHIANS, 


. 18 For: “are perishing ... are being saved” read “perish... are 


saved” and put the present text into the marg. 

19 For “And... reject”’ read “ And the discernment of the dis- 
cerning will I bring to nought” 

26 Omit marg.® (“ Or, have part therein ’’) 


6 For “the perfect” read “them that are fullgrown” 
8 For “knoweth” read “hath known” -- 
12. For “is of God” read “is from God” ~ san 
For “are freely given to us by God” read “ were freely given © 
tousof God” 
13 For “comparing spiritual things with spiritual ”-read “com- 
bining spiritual things with spiritual words” and omit 


14 “natural” add marg. Or, unspiritual Gr. psychical. 


8 For “have reigned” read “have come to reign ” : 
3 For “and to angels” read “both to angels” and substitute 
the present text for the marg. - 
21 For “meekness” read ‘“ gentleness” 
10,11 Let marg.' and ? and the text exchange places. 
BPR a Bye TAS oy ts 





6 For “ permission ” read “¢ 
21 Let marg.? (“nay, ev 
For “faith 


essi0n ~~ 


put the present text into the 


_ 











— 


ee Oe ee 











presen srr 
_ 81 For “abusing it” read “ 
. - margin, 
VI. 8 For “of him” read “by him” 
; 8 “commend” add marg. Gr. present. 


IX. 10 “altogether” let “assuredly ” be the rendering in the text, 


and substitute “ adtogether” for the marg. 
27 “have preached” add marg, Or, have been a herald 


XI. 10 Omit marg.! (“have authority over’) 
19 For “heresies” read “ factions” (with marg. Gr. heresies.) 


' 27 For “unworthily” read “in an unworthy manner” 
XII. 81 Read “ And moreover a most excellent way”? ete. 


XIIi. 12 Read “then shall I know fully even as alsoI was fully known” 
an __ and omit marg.’ and 
oe 13 Omit marg." (‘but greater than these’’) 
| XLV. 3 For “comfort” read “exhortation” 
‘3 ; 33, 384 For “of peace; as” ete. read “of peace. As in all the 
= churches of the saints, let” ete. [and begin the paragraph 
| with “ As” ete. | 
XV. 2 Adopt marg. for the text (substituting “the word which” for 
“ what”). 
For “as unto... time” read “as to the child untimely born” 
19 Let marg.’ and the text exchange places. 
33 For “ Evil company doth corrupt good manners” read “ Evil 
= a3 companionships corrupt good morals ” 
us 34 Ior “Awake up” read “Awake to soberness” and omit 
marg. * 
44, 46 “natural” add mare. Gr, psychical. } 
51 For “We shall not all” read “ We all shall not” and put the 
present text into the marg, A 





- 









i ne 


~~ 


“ - 2 CORINTHIANS. 


af I. 9 For “answer” read “sentence” (with marg. Gr. answer.) 
4s 15 For “‘ before” read “ first” 
24 Read in the text “for in faith ye stand fast”. 
II. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse. 
15 For “are being saved... are perishing” read “are saved... 
perish ” and put the present text into the marg. 


Ill. 9 For “is-glory” read “ hath glory” and let marg.! run Many 
_ etc. Kor if the ministration of condemnation is glory. 
> 18 Let marg.” and the text exchange places. 
ea Omit marg." (‘the Spirit which is the Lord By 
IV. 3 For “are perishing” read “ perish” and put the present text 
into the marg. ; 


VII.8,9 For “T do not regret it, though” ete. read “I do not regret 
it: though I did regret it (for I see that that epistle made 
you sorry, though but for a season), I now rejoice” ete. 


XII. 7 Strike out “—wherefore” and add marg. Some ancient au- 
_thorities read —wherefore. 


GALATIANS., 


I. 7 “which is not another gospel: only ” ete. add the marg. Or, | 
which is nothing else save that ete. 
10 Read “ For am I now seeking the favour of men or of God” 
and for “‘ seeking to please” read “striving to please” 


II. 1 Strike out marg.® (“in the course o a) 
16 For “save” read “but” and omit marg.$ 
BBY 3 20 For “yet I live; and yet no longer 1” read “and it is no 
longer I that live” and omit marg5 ; 


Ill. 22 For “hath shut up” read “shut up” 
23 Omit marg.’ (“ the faith”’) 
24 For “hath been” read “is become” 
IV. 12 For “be” read “become” . 
at For “IT amas” read “I also am become as” 
ag 16 For “ because I tell you” read “ by telling you” 
rf 19 Substitute a dash for the comma after “ you” 


~V~. 1 Substitute marg.? (« For freedom”’) for the text. 
c.- _ 12 For “cut themselves off” read “go beyond circumcision ” 
« 20 Substitute marg. (« parties”’) for the text. 


VI. 1 “in any trespass” add marg. Or, by 
- 10 “as” add marg. Or, since 
11 Let the marg. (“write”) and the text exchange places. 


- EPHESIANS. 


and which ye shew” read “and the love which ye shew” 
oy ie “ se 7 at Foal, * 
pa te 120 Pho 9 ict 
el OW 


eee 15 


For (a3 
















read “the distress that is upon us” | 
using it to the full” and omit the 





-III. 10 For “A man... heretical ” read “a factious man” 






iE Bina en alae EE 
Ill. 13 For “ye faint not” read “TI may not faint” 
Or, ye) 


VI. 9 For “both” read “he who is both” 











PHILIPPIANS. ee: 


Beka te the one” ete. add marg. Or, they that are moved by lo ‘ 
do it tte aan 


17 To “but the other” ete, add the marg. Or, but they that are 
Jactious proclaim Christ “eae ta 
22 Read in the text “if this shall bring fruit from my work 
with marg. Gr. this is for me fruit of work, “aa 
Omit marg. (“ TZ do not make known’’) 
II. 1 For “comfort” read “exhortation” 
6 For “being” read “existing” and omit marg.! Ph 
Let the text run “counted not the being on an equality wi 
God a thing to be grasped” and omit marg.? ae 
14 For “disputings” read “ questionings ” 
15 For “ may be” read “ may become” 
III. 8 Substitute marg.s (“ refuse’’) for the text. 
9 For “of God” read “from God” . 
12 For “apprehend... apprehended” read “Jay hold on. 
laid hold on”, and in marg.® for “apprehend... app 
hended” read “lay hold... laid hold on” 
13 Por “apprehended” read “laid hold” 
IV. 4 Omit marg.? (“ Farewell’) 


19 For oe ” read “supply ” [Comp. “Classes of Passages,” 
XIV. ay 



























































COLOSSIANS, E 
I. 26 For “from all” read “ for” . 


4 
Il. 15 For “having put off from himself” read “ having despoiled” 
and substitute the text for marg.® “3304 


III, 5 For “Mortify” read “Put to death” and omit marg.? ; mr 
16 For “richly” read “richly ;” and omit the semicolon after 
“wisdom” putting the present text into the marg. a 


1 THESSALONIANS. £e 


II. 6 Let marg.‘ run claimed authority, and then let the marg. and 
the text exchange places. : 


IV. 12 For “honestly ” read “ becomingly ” 
V. 22 Omit marg.’ (“ appearance”’) 


2 THESSALONIANS. 


II. 2 For “is now present” read “is just at hand” ah 
10 For ‘‘are perishing” read “perish” with the text in the 
marg. 


Til. 2 Omit marg.” (“the faith”’) 


1 TIMOTHY. 


I. 16 For “hereafter” read “thereafter” : Ae 
18 Substitute marg.® (‘‘ led the way to thee’’) for the text. 


II. 4 Read “who would have all men to be saved” = 
15 Let marg.’ and the text exchange places. one 


‘V. 12 For “faith” read “ pledge” (with marg. Gr. faith.) 
VI. 9 For “desire” read “are minded” 
f 
2 TIMOTHY. 


10 For “incorruption” read “immortality” with marg. Gr. 
incorruption. eo 


II. 26 Read “having been taken captive by him unto his will”; _ 
and let marg.° run Or, by him, unto the will of God. Gr. by 
him ete. 9 


‘ 


TITUS. 


I. 2 “before times eternal” add marg. Or, long ages ago™ is S ate 








Ii. 18 Let the text and marg.‘ exchange places. 















HEBREWS. 1 a 
I. 7 Omit marg.t (“ spirits”’) 2 ai 
9 To the first “God” add marg. Or, O God * ae 





II. 16 Let the text run “For verily not to angels doth he gi 
help, but he giveth help to” ete. (with marg. Gr, For veril 

_ not of angels doth he take hold, but he take 

Fer, be” read “might become” 





























oy pve. 
oe VIII. 
IX. 


2 ».G 
oS 
Age 
ty 
ae 
yo 
oS x1. 
re 
eee XII. 
oe 
Pose 
= 
at 
eee. -XIII. 
e ‘ 
z 
see 
i 
Mc 
oe I 
= Bi 
Nee 5a 
IL. 
BES: VG 
J; 
” & 
etl 
. 
A 
is 
at ij 
Re iad 
crit ngae 
eo omy 
es 


9 Let marg." (“ Where m), -and the text exchange lacs. 
11 “As” add marg. Or, So So in iy. 3. | \ 


2 Let the text and marg. * exchange places, reading | in peed 
“Many ancient authorities ” etc. 

7 Read “‘a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a 
time afterward (even as hath been said before), To- -day if 
ye”’ etc. 

1 For “let us cease” ete. read “leaving "the doctrine of the 
first principles of Christ, let us” with marg.’ Gr. the word 
of the beginning of Christ. 

9 In marg. for “are near to” read “ belong to” 

8 “finding fault” etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read 
finding fault with it he saith unto them. 


4 Let marg. * and the text exchange places. 
9 For “ “parable” read “ figure” Soin xi. 19. 
Omit “ now’ 
14 “the eter nal Spirit” add marg. Or, his eternal spirit 
17 Let marg.! and the text exchange places. 


1 For “they can” read “can” (and for marg.® read Many an- 

cient authorities read they can.) 

22, 23 Let the text and marg.” exchange places. 

25 For “the assembling of ourselves together” 
assembling together” 

34 For “?ye yourselves have” read “Tye haye for yourselves” 
(and omit marg., letting marg.’ read Many ancient author- 
ities read that ye have your own selves for a etc.) 


1 Read “ faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction” 
etc. 

5 Read in the text “for he hath had witness borne to him that 
before his translation he had been” etc. with the qe 
text in the marg. 


8 For “themselves” read “himself” (and let marg.’ run Many 
ancient authorities read themselves. ) 

17 For “rejected (for...of repentance)” read ‘ ‘rejected ; for 
he found no place for a change of mind in his father” with 
marg. Or, rejected ( Jor he found no place of repentance), ete. 
Or, rejected » jor... of repentance etc. 





read “our own 


” 





18 For “honestly” ae honourably ” 
20 For ‘“‘the eternal” read ‘‘an eternal ” 


24 “They of” add marg. Or, Zhe brethren from 


JAMES. 


“ ” OC ee es ” 
3 For “proof” read “ proving 


“47 For “poon” read “ gift” . 


read “many of you” 


1 For “many” 
add marg. That is, who break your marriage 


4 “adulteresses ”’ 
vow to God. 


1 PETER. 
2 In marg.® for “ read “belonging to the reason.” 


2 For “according unto God” read “according to the will of 
God” (and so in marg.”?). Comp. Rom. viii. 27. 


reasonable ”’ 


2 PETER. 


1 Let marg.t and the text exchange places. - 
7 For “love of the brethren” read “brotherly kindness” 


(twice) with marg. Gr. love of “the brethren, 
400 








IH: 19, 20 For “him, whereinsoever . 


18 For “ one! read “borne” and fect ale ve 
II. 13 For “love-feasts” read ‘‘deceivings” 





Gléry? and omit marg.! 
and in marg. 16 read ¥N 
Some ancient authorities read love-feasts. = 


/ 


1 JOHN. he 


. because God” ete. -read 
“him: because if our heart condemn us, God” ete. oe 
the present text in the marg.) 





= 
V. 18 Substitute marg.‘ for the text, and add marg.* Some ancient 
manuscripts read him. ae a 
2 JOHN. ; 
1 (and 5) “lady” add marg. Or, Cyria . a 
3 JOHN. ~ 3 
4 dele marg.! ; ie 
8 For “with the truth” read “for the truth fe 
_JUDE, . ee. 4 
1 For “ Judas” read “ Jude” and add marg. Gr. Judas. st 4 
4 For “set forth” read “written of beforehand” putting the 
present text into the marg. 
22 Against “And on some” ete. add the marg. Some ancient 
authorities read And some refute while they dispute big Yee 
REVELATION. 
I. 8 Omit marg.® (“the Lord, the God”) : bere! 
13 Omit marg.” (“the Son of man”) , 
III. 2 For “ fulfilled” read “perfected” ~ ¥: re, eg 
IV. 6 “of the throne” add marg. Or, before [Comp. v. 6; vii. Bb ; 
V. 6 “in the midst of the throne” etc. add marg. Or, between the — 
throne with the four living creatures, and the elders -% 
VI. 6 “A measure” ete. add marg. [instead of marg and‘] Or, A 
chenix (i.e. about a quart) of wheat for a shilling — epee ; 7 
reat scarcity. | << 
11 For “be fulfilled” read “be fulfilled in number” and then let bi . 
the marg. and the text exchange places. a: ; 
V US 17, Ke of the throne” add marg..Or, before (See iv. 6.) 
X. 6 Substitute marg.? (“ Messed for the text. . me 
XII. 4 For “stood... was... wa ee ” read “standeth... 
ise is... may” it 
XIII. 1 “he stood” add marg. Some ancient authorities read-I stood 
ete., connecting the clause with what follows. ae 
8 Let marg.® and the text exchange places. [Comp. xvii. 8] ° 
XIV. 6 For “an eternal gospel ” read “eternal good tidings” 
15 For ‘“over-ripe” read “ripe” with marg. Gr. become dry. : 
XV. 2 For “that come” read “that come off” i ke 3 
XVI. 9 For.“ the God” read “‘ God” de ra | 
16 “ Har-Magedon” add marg. Or, Ar-Magedon "ae q 
XIX. 15 For “of-Almighty God” read “of God, the Almighty” = =~ — 
XXII. 8 For “do lim service” read “serve him” i “2 








| . Fan! 


{ ~ 


_ A CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BIBLE, — 





j Before 
a Carist. 


2348 


2346 
2311 
2281 
2247 
2234 


2233 


221 
218, 


2185 
215 
2 
2008 
2007 
1998 
1996 


1986 


_ 8978 
1955 
a9 





x931 


1920 





ACCORDING TO REVISIONS OF RECENT CH RISTIAN .CHRONOLOGISTS. 

POINTING TO THE YEAR OF THE WORLD, AND THE YEAR BEFORE AND AFTER CHRIST, IM Ss 

WHICH THE MOST REMARKABLE EVENTS RELATED IN THE OLD AND NEW 
TESTAMENTS OCCURRED, AND WHEREIN RECORDED. 


Genesis 
VIII. x8, 


ore 
XI. 4, 6, 
8,9, 
18, 
PSs Vig 
Is. Rix. 


Genesis 
XII. 1, 2, 


3, 


Io. 
Gal. III. 
17. 
Exodus 
XII. go, 
Genesis 


XIII. 
XY. 2. 


Ie ibe calied Isaac; in him God promiseth to establish his covenant, 


-* 





PERIOD* I. 


Creation of the world to Noah’s age, B. C. 2349. 


N the beginning God created the heaven and the earth, &c., and last of || 
I all man after his own image. 

Man falls from his first state, but is promised a Saviour of the seed of 
the woman. 

The world first,peopled after Adam and Eve had left paradise. 

About this time Cain and Abel offer sacrifice, and Abel is murdered. 

Seth born. 

Enos born, 

Cainan born. 

Mahalaleel born, 

eet born. 

noch, the seventh from Adam, born. 

Methuselah born. 

Lamech, the father of Noah, born. 

Adam dieth, aged 930 years. 

Enoch, in the 365th year of his age, taken up to God. 

Seth dieth, aged gr2 years. 

Noah, the father and patriarch of the new world after the flood, born. 

Enos, the third from Adam, dieth, aged 905 years. 

Cainan dieth, aged 910 years. 

Mahalaleel, the fifth from Adam, dieth, aged 895 years. 

gored the sixth from Adam, dieth, aged 962 years. 

o Noah, aged 500 years, is born Yosbed, and two years after, Shem. 








Lamech, the ninth from Adam dieth, aged 777 years. Heis the first man 
whom the Scriptures mention to have died a natural death before his father. 

Methuselah dieth a little before the flood, in the g69th year of his age. 
He was the oldest man. 

The flood comes upon the earth in the 6ooth year of Noah’s age. 


PERIOD II. 


From Noah’s age to Terah’s dwelling at Haran, 
B. C. 1922. 


HE flood ceaseth, and Noah, with his family, and the creatures he 

carried in with him, comes out of the ark, and offers a burnt-offering. 
At the same time God makes a covenant with Noah and his seed, promis- 
ing never more to destroy the world by water; as a token whcreof he 
placeth the rainbow in the cloud. The same year Noah begins to plant 
vines, and is drunk, 

Arphaxad born, 

Salah born, 

Eber born. 

Peleg born: so called, because in his days the earth was divided. 

About this time Nimrod begins to exalt himself, by laying the first| 
foundation of the Assyrian monarchy, 

Nineveh, the metropolis of Assyria, built. 

About this time the osterity of Nimrod begin to build the city and 
tower of Babel, so called from the confusion of languages which God sent 
among the workmen. 

Reu born. 

Mizraim, the grandson of Ham, leads colonies into Egypt, and layeth 
the foundation of a kingdom, which lasted :1663 years: whence Egypt is 
called the land of Ham, and the Egyptian Pharaohs boasted theméselves 
to be the sons of ancient kings. 

Serug born. 

Nahor born, 

Terah, Abram’s father, born. 

Peleg, the sixth from Noah, dieth. 

Nahor, the ninth from Noah, dieth. 

Noah dieth, aged 950 years, 350 years after the flood. 

Abram born ; he was 75 years ofage when his father Terah died, aged 205 
years ; sothat Terah begat not Abram in the 7oth year of his age, but Nahor 
and Haran, and in the 130th year of his age begat Abram. See Acts vii. 4. 

Sarai Abram’s wife (called also Iscah), Haran, Abram’s brother’s 
daughter, born ten years after her husband. 

Reu, the seventh from Noah, dieth, 

Serug, the eighth from Noah, dicth, 


Terah with his family leaveth Ur of the Chaldeans , and dwells at Haran. 





PERIOD III. 
From Abram to the Ten Plagues, B. ©. 1491. 


PEM after his father’s decease, in the 7sth year of his age, is com- 
manded by God to enter upon the land of Canaan, which God promiseth 
to give unto his seed, and that in his seed (w7z. Christ Jesus our Lord) 
all the families of the earth should be blessed. 

In the ret following, a famine in the land of Canaan forceth Abram 
with his family to go into Egypt. From his first coming into Egypt to 
the departure of the children of Israel out of it, are reckoned 430 years. 

bram and Lot in this same year return into Canaan; but the land Not 
being sufficient for both their flocks, they part asunder. Lot goeth to 
Sodom. God reneweth his promise to Abram; he removeth to Hebron, 
and there buildeth an altar. 

Abram complaineth for want of an heir: God promiseth himason,anda 
multiplying ofhisseed. Canaan is promised again, and confirmed bya sign. 

Sarai, being barren, giveth Hagar her handmaid to Abram. 

Ishmael, Hagar’s son, born, 

Arphaxad, the third from Noah, dieth. 

God maketh a covenant with Abram, and in token of a greater blessing 
changeth his name into Abraham. As a seal of this covenant, circum- 
cision is ordained. Sarai her name is also changed into Sarah, and she 
is blessed. God promiseth them a son, and commandeth that his name 








mea ay Seat 
. as Lae Sy < Se - > 
* pe PE nats * ? WD * 


‘ir 


Pe Vane on ee Ome eee 


Before 


| Christ. 


1896 
1892 
1878 
1871 


1859 
1856 


1846 
1837 
1821 
1817 
1796 
1773 
1745 


1739 


1729 
1718 


1716 
1715 


1708 
1707, 


1706 


1794 


4723 
1039 


1619 ~ 
1577 
1574 
1573 


1571 


1531 


1530 
1491 


Genesis 


XVIII. 
XXI. 


XXI. 2. 
XIX. 36. 
XXI. 9. 
XI. 15. 
XXII. 


XXIII. 
XXIV. 


le x3 
XXV. 24, 
XXV. 7. 
XI. 27, 
XXXVI. 34. 
XXV.-17. 
XXX. 23. 
>, 2.0.95 
XXXII. 


XXXIV. 


XXXYV. 16, 


XXXVIITI. 
16. 
XXXVII. 


XXXIX. 
AL. 


XXXV. 28. 


XLI. 25, 
47, 
59, 
54. 

EX oIeny 5 
2a. 


XLII, 
XLV. 


XLVI. 


XLVII. 
XLVIIL. 
XLIX. 


L. 


Exodus 
VI. 16, 
18: 
VII. 7. 


V.r5, 22. 








aa 
ror teas 


Rae 


po 
io 
A 


ree 


Abraham entertaineth three angels, who renew the promise to him of _ 
aving a son. God revealeth to Abraham the destruction of Sodom, | 
with whom Abraham intercedes for Lot and his family. See Gert. xix.29. — 
Lot is commanded, for the preservation of himself and his family, to get 

out of Sodom, and to flee to the mountain; but by much entreaty he obtain- 
eth leave to go into Zoar. Sodom, Gomorrah, and all the cities in the — 
vale of Siddim, with all the inhabitants of them, are, for the most horrible _ 
sins, destroyed by fire and brimstune from heaven. The Dead Sea 
remains a monument thereof unto this day. Lot’s wife, for looking back 
upon Sodom, contrary to God's command, is turned into a pillar of salt; 
and Lot himself, fearing to continue at Zoar, leaves the plain country, and 
betakes himself to the mountain, carrying his two daughters with him. 

Isaac born in the tooth year of Abraham's age. Notlon after, to Lot are 
born Moab and Ammon, his sons at the same time, and hig grandsons. 

Hagar and Ishmael, at Sarah’s request are cast forth. 

Salah, the fourth from Noah, dieth. 

God tempteth Abraham to offer Isaac. 
faith and obedience. 

Sarah dieth at Hebron in Canaan, in the 127th year of her a 

Isaac marrieth Rebekah the daughter of Bethuel, the soa oi Sabor, in 
the goth year of his age. 

Shem, the son of Noah, dieth. 

Jacob and Esau born in the 6oth year of their father Isaac’s age. 

Abraham dieth, aged 175 years. ihe 

Heber, the fifth from Noah, dieth: from him Abraham and his posterity = 
were called Hebrews. Gen. xiv. 13. -_* 

Esau, aged 40 years, marrieth Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, 
and Bashemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite. 

Ishmael dieth, aged 137 years. 

Rachel, having been long barren, at length heareth Joseph. Jaccb, 
desiring to depart, is persuaded by Laban to serve six years more for 
some part of his flock, 

Jacob, after he had been twenty years in Mesopotamia, sets forward 
on his journey homewards, without acquainting his father or his brothers- 
in-law. Rachel stealeth her father’s gods, and is pursued by Laban, 
Jacob by his prudence is reconciled to his brother Esau. He wrestleth 
with an angel at Peniel, and is called Israel. 

About this time, Dinah, Jacob’s daughter, is defloured by Sichem the 
son of Hamor. Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s brethren, revenge their 
sister’s quarrel by putting all the males of Sichem to the sword; for 
which thing Jacob reproveth thei. 

Rachel is delivered of Benjainin on the way betwixt Beth-el, or Beth- 
le-hem, and Ephrath, and dies in childbed. Some think that Job lived 
about this time. 

. Judah lieth with Tamar his daughter-in-law in disguise. om 

Joseph is hated by his brethren, and is sold to merchantmen, Ishmaele 
ites and Midianites, who carry him into Egypt, where he is sold to 26 
Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh, and by him made overseer of his house. ee 

Joseph resisteth the temptations of his master’s wife; he is falsely - 
accused by her, and cast into prison. He interpreteth the dreams of Phar- 
aoh’s butler and baker, which come to pass according to his interpretation. 

Isaac dieth, aged 180 years, and is buried by his sons, Jacob and Esau. 

Joseph interpreteth Pharaoh’s two dreams; he giveth Pharaoh counsel, 
and is made governor of the whole land of Egypt. Misi’ 

Here begin the seven years of plenty in the land of Egypt. About — 
this time Manasseh and Pekan Jeseph’s two sons, are born of Ase- yj 
nath, the daughter of Potipherah, priest of On. : 

Here begin the seven years of famine. ae 

Jacob sendeth his ten sons to buy corn in Egypt; they are imprisoned 
by Joseph for spies; but are set at liberty on condition of bringing 
Benjamin, and Simeon is kept as a pledge. ‘ Pm 

Jacob is with much difficulty persuaded to send Benjamin. Riss bh) ae 
maketh himself known to his brethren, and sendeth for his father y ae 
command from Pharaoh. 3 

Jacob, having offered sacrifice to God for that his son Joseph is yet (ae 
alive, goes with all ’is family into Egypt in the third year of the famine, 
and 130th year of his age. He is seated in the land of Goshen. 3 mo! 

Joseph getteth all the money, lands, and cattle of the Egyptians for ee 
bread; only the lands belonging to the priests he buyeth not. a 

Jacob adopteth Ephraim and Manassceh, and blesseth them, and all hiss ion 
sons : prophesieth the descent of the Messiah from udah,and dieth,aged 
147 years ; seventcen whereof he lived in Egypt. eis, with great pomp, os 
carried into Canaan, and buried in the sepulchre of his father. ee 

Joseph on his death-bed prophesieth unto his brethren their return to 
Canaan; takes an oath of them to carry his bones out of Egypt, and : 
dieth, aged 110 years. u Bea 

The book of Genesis endeth in the death of Joseph, containing the a 
history of 2369 years: next to which in order of time the book of Job 
follows, written (as it is generally believed) by Moses. . 

Levi dieth in Egypt, aged 137 years; he was grandfather to Moses and 
Aaron, 


te 


4 ohana 
Be CN 3 


‘S 
as 


Las 
ee 


Leek? 
ae ah tee 
BS 


gl A ee 
ae 
ae cod 


Abraham giveth proof of his 





as 


ied 


ve: 
_- 


She eT eae eg 











at 
Here begins the bondage of the children of Israel, when a king rose up be. = 


in Egypt, who knew not Joseph. 1% 

ree born three years reuge his brother Moses, 83 years beforethe  __ 

departure of the children of Israel out of Egypt. 2" 
Pharach having in vain commanded the Hebrew midwives to destroy 

all the males of the Israelites, sets forth an edict, charging that they be 


all cast into the river. a hesti as 
Moses is born, who, being hid in the flags by the river’s side, is found : 
by Pharaoh’s daughter, and becomes her adopted son. yo 


Mosés, in the goth year of his age, having slain an Egyptian whom hesaw 
contending with a Hebrew, fleeth into Midian, where he marrieth Zipporah 
the daughter of Reuel, or Jethro, a priest, and liveth with him forty years. — 

Caleb, the son of Jephunneh, born. ~ 

Whilst Moses keeps his father-in-law’s sheep at mount Horeb,God 
appeareth to him in a burning bush, and sendeth him to deliver Israel. on 

Moses and Aaron having declared to Pharaoh the message on which AG 
they are sent unto him from God, are charged by him as heads of a 
mutiny, and sent away with many bad words; and more grievous labours SP 
are forthwith laid upon the Israelites. ; : 
Moses being now 80, and Aaron 83 years of age, i thereunto by 
God, return again unto Pharaoh, where the magicians y their ah? 
imitating the miracles of Aaron’s rod turned into a serpent, make Pharao 

ore obstinate than he was before. Wherefore God by the hand of 
oses lays ten plagues upon the Egyptians. Mens 


155 


eet 









+ 



























































GD 


2 A 


‘A CH 





Elyma and Sinai, where, for want of food, they murmur against God and 








RONOLOGICAL IN DEX TO a 



































































e vay 
God 





Before Numbers stroyed by 






















plains of Moab. 















































































tee “ ae ean tt de Soa ae rag 
to the number of 14,700 men; and how twelve rods being __ 








Chere 4 Christ. XVII. brought by twelve princes, and laid in the sanctuary, Aaron’s rod only 
ae PERIOD IV. 1471 eudepas sae broveny serch nee aod ad A Or a] ark, fora | 
: : memorial to those who should afterwards be given to rebellion. ; 
From the departure of the Israelites, till Pha- 1452 XX. In these 37 years the SH bei by 17 encapere. paving Gar assed 
; ; ; the hill country of Seir and Edom, they come to the wilderness of Zin, in 
rach Sives his daughter in marriage to the first neath, of the fortieth year after their departure out of Egypt. 
Solomon, B, C. 1014, x Here Miriam, the sister of Moses and Aaron, dieth. 
Exodus 5 The people again for want of water murmur against Moses and Aaron, 
XII. zz, T ]PON the fourteenth day of the first month (which was May the 4th, whom when God had commanded to call water out of the rock only by 
{ 29, 41. UL upon A/onday with us), in the evening, the passover is instituted. speaking to it, Moses, being moved in his mind through Impatience and 
; Upon the fifteenth of the same month, at midnight, the first-born of diffidence of the thing, speaks something, whatever it was, unadvisedly 
Egypt being all slain, Pharaoh and his servanis make haste to send away 12, with his lips, and strikes the rock thrice with Aaron s rod, and ees 
the Israelites; and they, the self-same day wherein they were let go out draws water from it; but for transgressing God’s command, they are bo 
of bondage, being the complete term of 430 years from the first pilgrimage debarred from entering into the land of Canaan, 
of their ancestors, reckoning from Abraham’s departure out of Charran, 23, 28. In the fifth month of this year Aaron diecth at Mosera, on the top of 
Numbers take their journey and march away, being 600,000 men, besides children, mount Hor, at the age of 123 years, leaving his ‘son Eleazar his successor 
XXXII. and come to Rameses, from whence by several encampings they come to in the high priesthood. : 
F the Red sea, the Lord conducting them in a pillar of a loud by day, and| XXII. s, 9. The people murmuring are plagued with ficry serpents, whereof many 
in a pillar of fire by night. They carry Joseph’s bones with them, John Ill. 14, | die; upon their repentance God commands that a brazen serpent be made _ 
Exodus At the Red sea Pharaoh with his host overtakes them; Moses divides| 1 Cor. X.9. jand lifted up upon a pole, that as many as look on it may live. Oeer 
XIV. the waters with his rod, and the children of Israel pass through on dry’ Numbers About the latter end ofthis year,all those whoat Kadesh-barnea mutinied 
ground unto the desert of Etham; whom, when Pharaoh and his army | XXII. against God being wholly extinct and dead, the Israelites pass over Zared, 
would needs follow, they are all overwhelhned by the waters coming and come to the borders of Moab at Ar, and at length they arrive at Ba- 
together-at the dawning of the day, whereby the Israelites are wholly moth, a valley in the country of the Moabites, and pitch at mount Pisgah. 
freed from the bondage of the Egyptians ; whose carcasses when they see’ 2t, Sihon, king of the Amorites, | them passage through his country, 
fioating all the sea over, and cast upon the shore, they sing a song of is slain, and the Israelites possess his land. 
praise and thanksgiving unto God. if 33: Og, the king ef Bashan, coming out against Israel, is destroyed with all 
Upon the fifteenth of the second month (our He the 4th, being Thurs- his people, not one left alive, and his country possessed by the Israelites. 
day), the Israelites come to the wilderness of Zin, which lieth between | 145% > OG Bn ne After these victories the Israelites set forward, and encamp ‘in the 


their leaders: about the even-tide God sends them quails, and the next 3. Balak, king of Moab, considering what the Israelites had done to the 
morning rains upon them manna from heaven; ee upon that kind of Amorites, fears, lest under pretence of passing through his country, they 
bread they lived afterward by the space of forty years, even till they came should possess themselves of his whole kingdom, takes counsel with the 
to the borders of the land of promise, An omer of it is preserved fora Joshua princes of the Midianites his neighbours, and sends for Balaam, a sooth- 
memorial. | XXIV. 9. sayer out of Mesopotamia, to come and curse the Israelites, promising 
God publisheth his Law, contained in the Ten Commandments, with a, him great rewards for his labour ; purposing afterward to make war upon 
terrible voice froma mount Sinai. } them. 
The people being in great fear, Cod gives them sundry other laws, all Numbers Balaam, forewarned of God, refuseth at first to come; but being sent 
which being written in the book of the covenant, Moses proposeth them! XXII. 97, for a second time, he importuneth God to let him go, and goes with a 
to the people : which done, rising earlyin the morning, he builds an altar 35. purpose indeed to curse Israel; but God, offended thereat, makes the 
at the foot of the mountain, and sets up twelve statues, according to the 2 Pet) Ils dumb ass of this wizard, on which he rode, speaking in a man’s voice, to 
twelve tribes of Isracl, an] sends twelve young men of the first-born 15, 16. reprove his folly. 
(whom the Lord hath consecrated to himself as ministers of those holy Numbzrs Balaam twice offers sacrifice, and would fain have cursed Israel, to 
things, before the Levitical pricsthood was ordained), which offer sacri- XXIII. gratify Balak thercin; but being forced thereto by the Spirit of God, 
fice, first for sin, and then for thanksgiving, to the Lord :; and when Moses Deut. instead of cursing, he blesseth them altogether; foretelling what felicity 
had read the book of the covenant, he takes the blood of the calves and XXII. 5. attended them, and what calamities should befall their enemies. 
goats so offered, and with water, scarlet wool, and hyssop, sprinkles the Joshua By his advice the women of Moab and Midian are set on work to turn 
book therewith, and all the people, or those twelve statues representing XXIV. ro. the Israelites away to idolatry. Wherefore God commands Moses first to” 
them ; and so performs a solemn covenant between God and his people. Numbers take all the ringleaders of this disorder, and to hang them up before the 
Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy men of the elders of wie sun, and then gives order to the judges to put to death all such as had 
Isracl, go up into the mount, and there behold the glory of God: the rest by ye ou ek joined themselves to Baal-peor. Last of all, God sends a plague upon 
returning, Moses with his servant Joshua abides there still, and waits six Deut. [V. 3. |the people, whereof die 23,000 men in one day: which added to them 
days, and upon the seventh day God speaks unto him, and there he con- Psalm which were hanged and kiiled with the sword, amount in all to 24,000, 
tinues forty days and forty nights (reckoning those six days which he waited CVI. 28; Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, by killing Zimri, the chief of his father’s 
for the appearance of the Lord), eating no meat a!l that while, nor drinking Rev. II. 14. |family, and Cozbi, the daughter of Zur, a prince of the Midianites, 
water (Deut. ix. 6); where he reccives God’s command touching the ~ Cor, X. 8. |appeaseth the wrath of God, and the plague ceaseth. God therefore 
‘i XXV. &e. frame of the tabernacle, the pricsts’ garments, their consecration, sacri- Numbers settleth the high priesthood for ever upon the house of Phinehas, and 
fices, and other things comprised in this and the six following chapters. XXV. commands that war be made upon the Midianites. 
AXXI. 18. At the end of forty days God gives Moses the two tables of the Law in Psalm Moses and Eleazar, by God’s command, in the plain of Moab, near 
stone, made by God’s owa hand, and written with his own finger; bidding CVI. 30. unto Jordan, over against Jericho, number the people from twenty years 
XXXIL him withal quickly to gt him down, for that the people had already made Numbers old and upwards, and find them to be 601,730 men, besides the Levites, 
to themselves a molten calf to worship. Moses by prayer pacifieth God, RXV, whose number, reckoning them from one month old and upwards, comes 
and goes down from the mount, and seeing the people keepinga festival in to 23,000; and then Moses receives command for the parting the jand of 
honour of their idol in the camp, he breaks the tables of the law at the XXVIII. promise amorg the Israelites. 
foot of the mount: for which the Jews keep a sclemn fast unto this day. I, 2, God significs to Moses that he shall die, and Joshua is thereupon de- 
Moses having burnt and defaced the idol, puts 3000 of the idolaters to 135:23. clared to be his successor; upon whom Moses lays his hands, and gives 
| death by the hands of the Levites. Deut. III. 26, | him instructicns. Several laws are made. 5 
e oes God commands Moses to frame new tables of stone, and to bring them | 27, 28. ‘Pwelve thousand of the Israelites under the command of Phinehas, | 
a with him iato the mount: Moses brings them the next morning, and| Numbers vanquish the Midianites, and put to the sword all the males among them, 
while he stands in the cleft of a rock, God passeth by, and showeth him} SEX MGs with their five princes, and among them Zur, the father of Cozbi, and : 
a glimpse of his glory. Josh. XiII., | Balaam the wizard; but they save the women alive; at which Moses is 
20. _God renews his covenant with his people, and upon certain conditions| 21, 22, wroth, and commands that every male child, and all the women, except 
gives them his laws again, ; such as be virgins, be killed. j 
Sm FOO Gd.e In the first six months of this year, the tabernacle, the ark of the cove-! Numbers The lands which belonged to Sihon and Og, namely, all from the river 4 
nant, the altar, the table of show-bread, the priests’ arments, the holy! EK Se Arnon to mount Hermon, Moses divides and gives to the tribes of Reuben ‘ 
ointments, the candlestick, and other utensils and vessels belonging to the Deut. TIT. and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh; so that their possessions lay on 
sacrifices, are finished in the desert at mount Sinai, and are brought unto| Josh, XIII this side Jordan; nevertheless, they assist the rest of the tribes in all ‘ 
Moses. & XXil. their wars, till they have subdued the Canaanites, and possessed the 
aap Sidhe The tabernacle is set up and anointed with holy oil. Aaron and his! promised land. 
oe sons are consecrated for the priesthood. Moses commands the people, that in their passage over Jordan they 
Pey- x Nadab and Abihu, for offering strange fire, are struck dead in the place shall set up great stones, and engrave the Ten Commandments on them, 4 
E by fire from heaven. with the form of blessing upon mount Gerizim, and of cursing on mount 
Numb, VII. The princes of the tribes present their offerings towards the dedication bal, exhorting them to observe the law of God, by setting before their 
of the tabernacle. God speaketh to Moscs froin the mercy -seat. eyes the benefits that would ensue thereon. : ; 
IX. The second passover is instituted. : He also renews the covenant made by God with them and their children 
X. 29. Jethro, who is also called Hobab, brings his daughter Zipporah, with} on mount Horeb, and again persuades them to keep that covenant by all 
Exodus. her two sons, Gershom and Eliezer, which were Jo‘t with him, to his son-| the blessings and curses which would undoubtedly follow the keepers or 
XVIII. in-law Moses: and having congratulated his and’ the whole people of breakers of it; yet witha promise of pardon and deliverance, if at any 
Israel’s deliverance out of bondage, he openly declarcs his faith and devo-! time, having broken it, they shall repent them of their sin; and tells them 
tion towards the true God. By his advice Moses imparts the government | farther, that God had therefore thus declared his will unto them, tothe __ 
of the people to some others, and ordains magistrates for the deciding of end that none hereafter offending shall pretend ignorance, ; 
lesser causes. : XXXI, Moses, having written this law, delivers it to the priests, the sons of 
Numbers. Moses complains to God of the overgreat burden ofhis government ; God, | XXXII. Levi, and the elders of the people, to be kept ; the same day also he writes 
Mle to ease him ofhis charge,gives him for assistance the court of seventy elders. his most excellent song, and teaches the same to the children of Israel to i 
31. The people lust for flesh. God gives them quails in wrath; and sends’ be sung; and having finished the book of the law, he takes order to have ¥ 
withal a most grievous plague among them. it laid up in the side of the ark. q 
XII. _ God rebukes the sedition of Miriam and Aaron, and maintains Moses’ | XXXII. Moses now drawing near to his end, blesseth every tribe in particular, 3 
right. ; by way of prophecy, save only the tribe of Simeon. 2 
HOBIE From the wilderness of Paran, near Kadesh-bernea, twelve men are| XXXIV. In he 12th month of this year he goes up to mount Nebo, and from j 
sent (among whom are Caleb and Joshua) to discover the land of Canaan. | thence beholds the land of promise, and there dieth, aged 120 years; the | 
Returning, they bring with them a branch of a vine, with a cluster of body of Moses God translates out of the place where he died into a valley 
rapes upon it; ten of the twelve so sent speak ill of the country, declare’ of the land of Moab, over against Beth-peor, and there burieth it; nor 
it barren, and magnify the cities for their strength, and the giantly stature doth any man know the place of it unto this day. “The Israelites mourn 
of the inhabitants. for him 30 days. 
AGP The people, terrified with this relation, are about to return into Egypt, Here ends the Pentateuch, or five books of Moses, containing the his- 





from which Caleb and Joshua endeavoring to dissuade them are like to be 






tory of 2552 years and a half, from the beginning of the world; and the 











4 stoned. At this God is so provoked, that he threatens to destroy them 7 book of Joshua begins with the forty-first year after the departure of the __ 
SF, but is prevailed upon by Moses through his prayers to spare them. children of Israel out of Egypt. : K 
a Nevertheless he denounceth that all who are now twenty years old and! Joshua being confirmed in his government by God, sends forth spies 






beware (except Caleb and Joshua) shall die in the wilderness. The men! 
who raised the evil report are all destroyed by sudden death. Some 
endeavouring to enter upon the promised land, contrary to the command 
of God, are smitten by the Amalekites and Canaanites. 

Tn this place, wz. Radek pares, the Israelites continue many days; 
but that in some places they continued many years appeareth, for that in! 
the space of 37 years there are but 17 encampings mentioned. 


from Shittim to the city of Jericho, who, being harboured by Rahab, are 
privily sent away, when search is made for them. 

Upon the tenth day of the first month (4A7r7Z 30), to wit, the same dry 
that the Paschal Lamb was to be chosen out of the flock, the Israeli:+s 
under the conduct of Joshua, a type of Jesus Christ, go up out of tie i 
river Jordan into the promised land of Canaan, a type of a more heavenly 
country. They pass through the river on dry ground, the waters being 
























Deut. I. 46. 








































mt To their long continuance in Kadesh, and the encampings from thence, for the present divided; for a memorial of which miraculous passage, 
oe ke all that we find delivered in the xvth and four next ensuing chapters of Joshua sets up twelve stones in the very channel of Jordan, and taking 
XVI. Numbers, seems to refer; as how Korah, Dathan and Abiram, for raising 






twelve other stones out of the midst thereof sets them up at Gilgal, the 
place where they next encamp. Eeend : : 

Upon the 14th day of the same mon 
_ {celebrate their first passo: nd o 


a myitiny against Moses and Aaron, were swallowed alive into the earth, 
and 250 of their associates ; and how the people murmuring against Moses! 
: and Aaron for the calamity which had etahtien ‘their brethren, were de-! 















eee t dae i rm - Ps eet . 
Fourth Period. 


‘ cj 


: xr oO T 


uy 
Pd 


ol 





et ie 
. 


OLY BIBLE 









er aidepit “5 ipyal 3 sas te : tote 
Josh VIL ericho, the ark of the Lord having been carried round about it, is!| Before | Judges X. 15. |monites; which fifth thraldom lasteth eighteen years. Upon their re- 














dae a ae ____| taken the seventh day, the walls thereof falling down at the sound of the)| Christ. pentance, and abandoning their idols, at length they obtain mercy. i *: 
i x4st priests’ trumpets ; all the inhabitants are put to the sword, except Rahab)| 1187 XI. Jephthah the Gileadite, being made captain of the host of Isracl, sub-— S 
ae . and her family. dues the Ammonites : before the battle he vows his daughter unawares to 
: Vit. The Israelites besiege Ai, and are smitten by their enemies, God having, XII. 6, be offered in sacrifice, and afterward performs it. He puts to the sword 
abandoned them for sacrilege committed by Achan: Achan’s sin being} 42,000 Ephraimites, who had behaved themselves insolently against him, = 
VRUIS discovered by the casting of lots, and himself found guilty, he is stoned| and judgeth Israel six years. Aon 
to death, and, together with his children and cattle, burned with fire.|| 1182 8, Ibzan the Bethlehemite succeeds Yephthah, and judgeth Israel 7 years 
God being pacified hereby, Ai is taken by ambushment and utterly de-|| 1175 Tr, Elon the Zebulonite succeeds Ibzan, and judgeth Israel ten years. 
4 stroyed. 1164 Ta. Abdon the Ephraimite succeeds Elon, and judgeth Israel eight years. 
30, 35- On mount Ebal, according to the law made, is an altar erected, and the!| 1156 rt Sam. LV, 18. Fli the high priest (in whom the high priesthood was translated from _ - 
Ten Commandments engraven on it; the blessings and cursings are re-| the family of Fleazar to Ithamar’s) succeeds Abdon, and judgeth Isral 
peated on mount Ebal and mount Gerizim, and the book of the law read forty years. ‘The Israelites again provoke the Lord to anger, and he © ; 
in the ears of the people. Y Judges XIII. | delivers them into the hands of the Philistines. This sixth thraldem 
IX. The kings of Canaan combine against Israel: only the Gibeonites ae begins seven months after Eli’s entering upon the government, and lesteth wi] 
i craftily find a way to save their own lives by making a league with them ; forty years, even till seven months after his death, when the ark was 
r Q but are afterwards deputed to the servile oftices of the house of God. brought back again. “ea 
X. Adoni-zedck, king of Jerusalem, with the kings of Hebron, Jarmuth,|| 4155 24, Samson the Nazarite, as an angel had foretold, is born at Zorah. * 
P Lachish, and Eglon, hearing that Gibeon is fallen off from them, join their)} 1137 XIV. 4. Whilst Eli the high priest executeth the office of a juege in civil causes 
4 forces together and besiege it; but Joshua raiseth the siege, pursueth| under the Philistines, Samson takes an cccasion to quarrel with them, by 
# those five kings, and smiteth them as far as Azekah, the Lord in the) marrying a woman of Timnath; for having on the day of his betrothing 
meanwhile killing more with hailstones from heaven, than the Israelites | propounded ariddle tothe Philistines, and laid a wager, his wife tells them 
he with their swords. CaS commands the sun to stand still over Gibeon, | the meaning of it: enraged hereat, he goes and slays thirty men of Askelon, 
ye. and the moon over the valley of Ajalon, by the space almost of one whole and gives them the suits of raiment which he had stripped off their bodies, in 
i day, until the Israelites are fully avenged of their enemies. The five, performance of the wager which he had lost, and returnshome tohisfather. 
7 kings hide themselves in a cave at Makkedah; from whence they are,| 1136 XV. Samson again in harvest-time goes to present his wife witha kid at 
i é brought forth, scornfully used, and hanged. her father’s house, but finds her given away in martiage toanotherman; 


BY 450 | ee te NTT, From the autumn of this year, wherein, after the failing of manna, they; ;Samson resolves to be avenged; he catches 300 foxes, and tying fire- 
3 TB; th. began to till the ground, the rise of the sabbatical years is to be taken. ! brands to their tails, turns them all into the corn-fields of the Philistines, — 
1445. | Josh: XXIII. Joshua, now grown old, is commanded by God to divide all the land on land into their vineyards, and olive-gardens, and sets them all on fire. 
: the west of Jordan among the nine tribes remaining, and the other half- The Philistines take Samson’s wife and father-in-law, and burnthem; =~ 
tribe of Manasseh.» The Lordand his sacrifices are the inheritance of Levi.' | Samson in revenge slays a great multitude of them, and sits down upon 
20i5O The rest of the kings, with whom Joshua had waged war for six years, | the rock Etam, from whence being taken by 3000 of the Jews, and by 
, resolve to set upon him with united forces : but Joshua comes upon them! them delivered into the hands of the Philistines, he slays of them a 
unawares, slays them, and possesseth their countries. thousand men with the jaw-bone of an ass; in which place he is miracu- 











2%. : Joshua now roots out those giants, the Anakims, with their cities, out} lously refreshed, when thirsty and ready to faint. A 
XIV. of the hill-countries, out of Hebron, Debir, and Anab, and generaily out,| 1217 XVI. Samson is betrayed by Delilah his concubine, bereaved of the hairof 
of all the mountains of Judah and all Israel. And having gotten the} his Nazariteship, and delivered to the Philistines ; who put outhiseyes, 
XV. whole land into his hands, he divides it among the children of Israel| and bind him with chains of brass. The Philistines gather togctherta 
4 according to their tribes; and the land rested from war. offer sacrifice to Dagon their god, and Samson is brought to make them ~ 
1444 The first sabbatical year, or year of rest; from hence the year of sport; whese hair being grown, and his strength ina great measure re- 
Jubilee, or every fifty years’ space is to be reckoned. stored, he takes held of the two chief pillars whereon the house stood 
XVIII. The tabernacle is set up at Shiloh (thought to be the same with Salem), (wherein were the princes of the Philistines, and a great multitude of 
where it continued 328 years. | people) an’ pulls down the house, killing more men at his ceath than he 
XXII. The Reubenites, Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, with a blessing, } did in all his lifetime. So he died, having judged Isracl in the days otf the - 
are sent home to their possessions on the other side of Jordan. Philistines twenty years. 7-3-3 
1443 > Id Joshua gathers together all Israel, exhorts them to obedience, briefly 1116 z Sam. IV. ‘The Israelites take up arms Wgainst the Philistines, but with very iP 
oy recites God’s benefits to them, reneweth the covenant between them and success, for they lose 4000 men in Bye battle. Then they send fertheark 
God, and dieth, 110 years old. of the covenant from Shiloh, and cause it to be brought intothe camp. o: 


The Philistines, seeing now all lie at stake, encourage one another to 
behave themselves like men that day; and so falling on, they slay of the 
Israelites 30,cco men. “The ark of God is taken, and Hophni and Phine- 
hes, pricsts, and sons of Eli, are slain. Of all which when tidings are 
brought to old Eli, frighted thereat, he ialls from his chair and breaks his 


Atter the decease of Joshua, and the elders who outlived him, and who 
remembered the wonders which God had wrought for Israel, there suc-| 
F706; 7, ceeds a generation of men which forget God, and mingle themselves with! 
: the Canaanites by marriage, and worship their idols. In this time of | 


} anarchy and confusion, when every man did that which seemed right ny 


1413 Judges II. 7. 








F iP] Re his own eyes, all those disorders were committed, which are reported in| 


the last five chapters of the Book of Judges ; to wit, the idolatry of Micah| 


neck, in the g3th year of his age. 
The Philistines, having brought the ark into Ashdod, set it inthe house 


8, and the children of Dan; the war of the Benjamites, and the cause of Dagon their god. Butwhen Dagon had been found two several times 
thereof. God, being highly provoked, gives them up into the hands of fallen grovelling before it, and broken in pieces, and tke inhabitants of the 
Cushan, king of Mesopotamia: which first calamity of theirs holds them place sorely plagued, they remove it from thence to Gath, and from thence 
but eight years. to Ekron, Put the same plagues and judgments following wherever it _ 
of Othniel, the son of Kenaz, and son-in-law to Caleb, stirred up by God went, aiter seven months, by the advice of their priests, they send heme 
pacett as a judge and avenger of his people, defeats Cushan, and delivers the the ark again with presents and gifts into the land of the Israclites, and it 
4 To, Israelites out of bondage; and the land rested forty years after the first Vil. is brought to Bethshemesh, where 50,070 men are smitten for looking into 
; We rest which Joshua procured for them. the ark. From hence it is carried to the house of Abinadab, in Kirjath- 
3343 i RE Othniel dying, the Israelites fell again to sin against God, andare given! jearim, who sanctifieth his son Eleazar to keep it. 
i over into the hands of Eglon, King of Moab, who, joining with the) 1096 After twenty years the Israelites, by Samuel’s persuasion, sclemniy 
: Ammonites and the Amalekites, overthrows the Israelites, and takes 13. repent at Mizpch, and, upon their conversion, Gcd by thunder from 
Poe Jericho; and this second oppression continueth eighteen years. heaven delivers them from the invasion of the Philistines, who are sub- 
2325 rs Ehud, the son of Gera, is raised up by God to bean avenger of his ducd, the hand of the Lord being against them all the days of Samuel. 


Samuel, being grown old, takes for his assistance in the government his 
sons ; by whose ill management of affairs, the Israclites require a king to 
Hosea XIII. | be given them: whereupon God gives them a king in his wrath, to wit, 
Io. Scu!, the son of Kish, after Samuel had judged Israel twenty-one years. 
1 Sam. XI. 12. | Saul is privately anointed by Samuel, and aftcrward publicly proclaimed 
: king at Mizpeh. Abouta month after Jabesh-gilead is besieged by Na-. 
hash king of the Ammonites, ard the siege raised by Saul: whereupon 
the whole congregation of Israel, coming together at Gilgal, again pro- 
claim Saul king. 


30, people; for feigning a message to Eglon, he runs him into the belly with!| 1995 VII. 
his dagger; then getting away, he gathers all Israel into a body on mount! 
Ephraim, and slays 10,000 of the most valiant men of Moab; and the land! 

resteth forty years after the former rest obtained by Cthniel. 
31. After him, Shamgar, the son of Anath, slayeth 600 Philistines with an; 
ox-goad, and he also avengeth Israel. 
The Israelites, after the death of Ehud, returning to their old sin, arc’ 
given up by God into the hands of Jabin, king of Canaan; and this thral-| 
dom of theirs continueth twenty years. 


z305_| “1V.1, 2,3, 


1285 re Deborah, the wife of Lapidoth, a prophetess, who at this time judgeth 1085 XVIT. x2. David theson of Jesse the Ephrathite, born at Beth-lehem-judah 30 years 
i Israel in mount Ephraim, and Barak of the tribe of Naphtali, being made , before he succeeded Saul in the kingdom. He was his father’s youngcet son. 
captain of the host of Israel, in sight of Megiddo, overcomes Sisera, cap-| 1063 XVI. 11. God rejects Saul, and sends Samucl to Beth-lehem, there to anoint 


David king, whom Saul ever after extremely persecuteth, 


tain of Jabin’s army, whom Jacl, the wife of Heber the Kenite, afterward | : = 
Yet Jonathan, Saul’s son, loveth him, and oftentimes rescueth him from 


kills in her own tent. For a memorial of which victory Deborah com-/ XVIII. 





Vnu eVisit poseth a song; and the land resteth forty years after the former rest Saul’s cruelty. 

ees Sa : : obtained by Ehud. ; XXIV. David, having Saul twice in his power, forbears to hurt him. | 4 
1242 ce Viet The Israclites sinning again, are delivered into the hands of the Midian-|| 1060 XXVI. David, fearing he may some time or other fail into the hands of Saul, 
ce ks ites; which fourth thraldom lasteth seven years. Hereupon they cry unto|] 1056 XXVIL. flics to Gath unto king Achish, carrying with him 600 men; and having Bie 
1245 : God for help, and are reproved by a prophet. Then Gideon, the son of | obtained of him the town of Ziklag to dwell in, he continueth one year #0 
aah Joash, of Manassch, is by an angel irom God sent to deliver them. He and four months in the land of the Philistines: from whence heinvadeth = 

first overturns the altar of Baal and burns his grove, and is called Jerub- the countries of the Geshurites, Gezrites, and Amalekites, and puts tothe 
Vil. baal. He, out of 32,000 men, which came unto him, chooseth only (God so sword all, both men and women, not leaving one alive to carry the news lad 


commanding) 300; but with them he puts fo flight all the host of the Midian-| thereof to king Achish. 


; ites, whom the Ephraimites afterward pursue, and slay their princes Oreb,| 1055 XVIII. Achish, proposing to make war upon the Israelites, takes David alon % 

- VIII. and Zeeb. Gideon having pacified the Ephraimites, who complain that x Chron. XII. | with him in that expedition, to whom, whilst he is upon his march wit ar? 
they were not called to the battle at first, passeth the river Jordan, and his 600 men, repair a great many others of the tribe of Manassch, and 
defeats the remainder of the Midianitish army; he chastiseth also the join with him. ta 
men of Succoth and Penuel, who had refused hii victuals in his journey ; 1 Samuel Saul, seeing the army of the Philistines, is in great fear, and (Samuel 
and slays the two kings of the Midianites, Zebah and Zalinunna. After XXVIII. being now dead) goes to En-dor to consult with a witch there; the woman 


raiscth an apparition of Samucl, and Saul receives from it that dreadful — 
doom, The Lord will deliver Israel, together with thyself, into the hands - 
of the Philistines. ; 
XXIX. The princes of the Philistines growing jealous of David, he and his 
company early the next morning leave the army, and return to Ziklag. 
The armies join battle ; and the Israelites are defeated; the three sons 
of Saul are slain, and he himself falls on his own sword. : 
Three days after, an Amalekite brings Saul’s crown, and the bracclet 


which great victories, the Israelites offering to settle the kingdom upon 
him and his posterity, he refuseth it; but receiving their golden ear-rings, 
he makes thereof an ¢phod, which afterwards proves an dccasion of idc}- 
atry. The Midianites being thus vanquished, the land enjoys rest forty} 
4 years, alter the former rest restored to them by Deborah and Barak. 

2236 | 33. Gideon dieth, and the Israelites, falling back again to idolatry, worship XXXI. 
Baal-berith for their god. 


sh 








Pate, IX. 1, 2, &c. Abimelech, the son of Gideon (begotten upon his concubine), purposing 2 Samuel I. : 4 
to get to himself the kingdom which his father had refused, slayeth seventy that was upon his arm, and presents them to David, professing that, finding 
1235 of his brothers allupon one stone; and having, by the help of the Shechem-} him fallen upon his sword, he had killed him outright, and taken thecrown 
ites, gotto be made king, Jotham, the youngest son of Gideon, who cnly es-; from off his head: whereupon David causeth him to be put to death for 
caped Abimelech’s fury, from the top of mount Gerizim expostulates with Il. stretching forth his hand to slay the Lord’s anointed, and lamenteth the =~ 
Ba. , them the wrong they had done to his father’s house ; and, by way ofa para- death of Saul and Jonathan hissonin afuneralsong. David, havingasked 
ble, foretells their ruin; which done, he flies, and dwells quietly in Beer. t Chron. XII. | counsel of God, goes up to Hebron with those that are about him, where 
Abimelech, having reigned three years over Israel, Gaal, a Shecheimite, 23. he is anointed king by the men of Judah, his own tribe, in the 30th year 


conspires against him; which being discovered to him by Zebul, he utterly of his age; and there he reigns seven years and six months. er 
destroys the city of Shechem, and puts all the inhabitants to the eee 1048 2 Sam. III. 6, Abner, affronted by Ishbosheth, revolteth to David, and deals with the 
and burns the temple of their god Berith with fire ; from thence he goeth| chief men 7f Israel to transfer the whole kingdom unto him, and this in — 
and layeth siege to Thebez, where he is knocked on the head with a piece the hearing of the Beujamites. ‘ 
of a millstone, cast upon him by a woman from the walls, and then killed 22. He comes to David, and is kindly received; returning, heistreacher- __ 
outright by his armour-bearer. ously murdered by Joab. David much laments his untimely death, and 
| Tolatheson of Puah,after Abimelech, judgeth Israel twenty-three years. buries him at Hebron. ; a, 
Jair the Gileadite succeeds Tola, an fy ets Israel twenty-two years. We 2. Baanah and Rechab murder their lord and master Ishbosheth, as he Verh. 
Ay 





veral Bees iais the bonis of Cho Puilistioes ona aswell: = : - {resting himselt upon his hed. ‘They bring his head to David, whoin de 
p into the hands of the Philistines and Am-I] 4 


tatuuen of shee treason, causeth them immediately to be pur te death 
, pe ek ws ite ‘ hat a 


} 5 4 a gh i tg Te i < ‘ 
dey Up eee “ . ; ‘ ou 7a ny 















Fifth Period. 
Before 
Christ. 


1044 


1035 


1034 
1033 
1030 
1027 


1025 


1034 


2017 


1016 


tors 


1014 


2012 


1004 


975 


974 


97 


958 
957 
955 
454 
953 


2 Sam. VII. 
1 Chron. 
XVII. 
XXII. 

2 Sam. 
VIII. 
zr Chron. 
SV ELE 


Gen. XV. 18. 


Deut. 
XI. 24. 
x Kings IV. 
2 Sam. XI. 


1 Chron. 
XX. 
2 Sam. 
XII. 


25. 
1 Chron. 
XXII. 9. 
2 Sam. Xfi 


1, 23. 


XIV. 


XV. 


XVII. 
XVIII. 
XXIV. 


1 Chron. 
>, 2,6 


1 Kings 
XIV. 22. 
x Kings I. 


II. 


Ease 
2 Chron. 
VIII, x1. 
1 Kings 

Tits: 


Wisx, 
2 Chron, 
oer re 
1 Kings 
V1. 38. VIII. 
2 Chron. 
V. VI. VII. 
« Kings XI. 
2 Chron. 
1X. 


1 Kings 
XI. 


25. 


XIV. 17. 
XII. 26. 


XIV. 


2 Chron. 
XII. 
XI. 27. 


r Kings 
XII. 32. 
XIII. 2. 


XIV. 25. 
2 Chron. 
XII. 


1 Kings 


2 Chron, 
XIII. 
x Kings 
25, . 


27. 


A CHRONOLOGICAL 


David now dwelling in his house of cedar, which he had built, and 
living ina full and perfect peace, imparteth to Nathan the prophet his 
purpose of building a house for God ; but is answered trom God, that this 
was a work which should be done, not by him, because he was a man of 
blood, and trained up in war; but by his son Solomon, a man of peace, 
which should be born unto him. ‘I'he time which passeth from hence 
till the birth of Solomon is spent in wars; wherein David subdues the 
Philistines, Edomites, Amalekites, Moabites, Ammonites, and Syrians, 
and extends his kingdom to the utmost bound of that land which had) 
been promised to the seed of Abraham, and never possessed by any of 
them, save only by David and his son Solomon. 

At the end of this year Joab, going with the army against the Ammon- 
ites, besiegeth Rabbah, the metropolis of Ammon, whiist David takes his 
ease at Jerusalem, and there commits adultery with Bathsheba the wife 
of Uriah the Hittite, who was then in the army, whom he also procures 
to be slain. ee . 

The child so gotten in adultery is born, David is convicted by Nathan 
the prophet of his sin, and he repents ; in testimony whereof he composeth 
the 51st Psalm. ‘Lhe child dieth. 

Bathsheba becomes now David’s wife, and beareth him a son, unto} 
whom, as unto one who should prove a man of peace, God gives the name 
of Solomon; and, as to one beloved of the Lord, the name of Jedidiah. 

Absalom avengeth his sister Tamar, and kiileth his brother Amnon; for) 
which thing he fleeth to Geshur in Syria, where he continues three years 
with king ‘almai, his grandfather by the mother’s side. 

After three years’ exile he returns to Jerusalem, where he continues two 
years, before the king his father admits him into his presence, and is 
reconciled to him. - 

This rebel son having got chariots and horses, and a guard to attend) 
him, insinuatcs himself into the favour of the people, and steals away 
their hearts from his father David. 

The next year following, under pretence of a vow, he obtaineth leave) 
to go to Hebron, where, by Ahithophel’s counsel, he breaks out into open) 
rebellion, and forceth his father to fly from Jerusalem. 

Ahithophel, because his counsel in all matters is not followed by Absa- 
lom, hangs himself. 

Absalom having lost 20,000 men, fleeth, and a bough of an oak catching) 
hold of him, he there hangs, and is run through by Joab. 

David, tempted by Satan, commandeth Joab to number the people: God, 
offended thereat, sends a prophet to put three plagues to his choice, vzz., 
the famine, sword, or pestilence. David chooseth to fall into the hands; 
of a merciful God, rather than into the hands of men. So God sends a 
pestilence ; whereof 70,000 men die in one day. Theangel being about to} 
destroy Jerusalem, God bids him hold his hone for he beholds David} 
repenting in sackcloth, and entreating him to spare the innocent people, 
and to turn his hand upon himself, and upon his father’s house. 

Rehoboam is born unto Solomon by Naamah, an Ammonitish woman, 

David being now 70 years of age, and broken with continual cares and 
wars, grows so weak and feeble, that clothes can no longer preserve heat 
inhim. Therefore Abishag,a young virgin, is appointed to keep him 
warm. Adonijah, seeing his father thus declining, by the assistance of 
Joab and Abiathar, makes himself king: which David understanding, he 
presently commands Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, with 
other great men, to anoint Solomon king. Adonijah hearing this, betakes 
himself to the sanctuary, and is pardoned. 

David, having given instruction to his son Solomon, dieth ; after he had} 
reigned in Hebron seven years and six months, and 33 years in Jerusa- 
lem over all Israel. 

Pharaoh, king of Egypt, gives his daughter in marriage to Solomon, 

The Lord appears to Solomon ina dream, and bids him ask what he 
will, and it shall be given him. Solomon asketh wisdom ; God gives him 
wisdom from above, and adds thereunto riches and honour. Of this 
divine wisdom Solomon makes an eminent manifestation in judging be- 
tween two harlots. 





PERIOD V. 


From Foundation of First Temple to Oba- 
diah’s Denouncement of God’s Judgment, 


B. C. 588. 


OLOMON layeth the foundation of the temple in the 480th year after 

the departure of the children of Israel out of Egypt. 

Solomon’s temple finished in the eleventh year of his reign; having been 
seven years and a half in building. 

Solomon this year (being the 9th Jubilee, and opening the fourth Mil- 
lenary of the world) with great magnificence celebrates the dedication of 
the temple: at which time God giveth a visible sign of his favour. 

Solomon having, as it is with reason believed, forsaken his lusts and 
vanities, to which he had been too intemperately addicted, and written, 


as a testimony of his repentance, his book called the Preacher, dieth.} 


He reigned 40 years. 

The Israelites assemble at Shechem to crown Rehoboam, Solomon’s 
son, king over all Israel. The people by Jeroboam sue unto him fora 
removal of some grievances ; to whom Rehoboam, by the advice of young) 
men, returning a harsh answer, alienates the hearts of ten tribes fromhim, 
who make Jeroboam king over them, and fall at the same time from the 
house of David, and from the true worship of God. 

Jeroboam, in the beginning of his reign, repairs Shechem, destroyed 
by Abimelech 258 years before, and there dwells; afterward going over 
Jordan he builds Penuel, and at length makes Tirzah the seat of his king- 
dom. But fearing lest his new subjects by going to Jerusalem to worship, 
may be induced to revolt from him, he deviseth a new form of religion, 
setting up two golden calves, the one at Beth-el, the other at Dan, for the 
seduced people to bow down unto, 

From the time of this dismal rent Rehoboam reigneth over Judah and 
Benjamin 17 years, and Jeroboam over Israel, or the other ten tribes, 22 
years. 

The Priests and Levites, and other Israelites who feared God, stick to 
Rehoboam, and maintain the kingdom of Judah three years; after which 
time Rehoboam falls to idolatry, and walketh no more in the ways of 
David and Solomon. , 

Jeroboam sacrificing to his calfat Beth-el, neler is sent unto him from 
God, who foretells the judgment which should one day be executed upon 
that altar,and the Priests (vZz.those whom Jeroboam had made of the lowest 
of the people) that served at it. Which prophecy then and there is con- 
firmed by signs and wonders upon the king himself, and upon the altar. 

Shishak king of Egypt spoileth Jerusalem and the temple; but the king 
and the princes repenting at the preaching of Shemaiah the prophet, God 
gives them not over to utter destruction. i 

Abijam the son of Rehoboam succeeds his father in the kingdom of 
Judah, and reigns three years. t 

He obtains a great victory over Jeroboam, killeth 500,000 men in one 
battle, and taketh Beth-el. >. 

Asa in the twentieth year of Jeroboam succeeds his father Abijam, 
and reigns 41 years. 











Nadab in the second year of Asa succeedeth his father Jeroboam in the 
kingdom of Israel, and reigneth not full two » es 2 
Nadab at the siege of Gibbethon (a town of the Philistines), is slain by 
Baasha of the tribe of Issachar in the third id of Asa; and the same 
, 
oe TER tc sic 





year having made himself king over Israel, he utterly destroyeth the 


930 
929 


925 
924 


918 


914 
gi2 


899 


898 


897 


892 


889 


838 


885 


884 


oI, 


22, 
23, 24, 


29. 


1 Kings 
>. Dah eb 
2 Chron. 
3, O, Foe pie 
MeV Ls 7. 


1 Kings 
XX. 
XXI. 


XXII. 51. 
2 Kings 
lil. x. 


I. 17. 


r Kings 

XXII. 
2 Chron, 
XVIII. 


2 Sam. 
VIII. 2. 
2 Kings I. 


xr Kings 
XXII. 


2 Kings 
Por 
Il. x11. 

2 Chron. 

2 Dd Var key 
2 Kings 
VIII. 16. 
2 Chron. 

XXI. 4,5. 
Genesis 

XXVII. 40. 

2 Chron, 

DO: bp Coe F 


12. 


2 Kings 
VAT 25, 


28, 


IX. 


2 Kings 
X. 


IX. 


Xx. 
XI. 


2 Chron. 
XXII. 10. 


2 Kings 
XI 


2 Chron. 
XXIII. 


VIII. 12. 
XIII. 10. 





i —_ ¢ a 


whole race of Jeroboam, and reigneth 24 years. In this time lived the | 


prophets Jehu, Hanani, and Azarias. 

Asa destroyeth idolatry, and enjoying ten years of peace, strengthens 
his kingdom with forts and a standing army. 

Zerah the Ethiopian with an innumerable army invadeth Judah: Asa 
overcomes him, sacrificeth to God of the spoil, and maketh a solemn — 
covenant with God. He also deposeth Maachah his grandmother, a _ 
great patroness of idolatry; bringeth into the temple those things which 
his father and himself had consecrated unto God, and enjoys a long peace. 

Elah the son of Baasha succeeds his father in the kingdom of fina 

In the second year of his reign, and the twenty-seventh of Asa’s, Zimri, 
one of his captains, conspires against him, kills him, and reigneth inhis | 
stead. As soon as he sits in the throne, he destroyeth the whole family F 
of Baasha; but the army which then lay before Gibbethon makes Omri 
then king, who presently besiegeth Tirzah, and taketh it; which Zimri 
seeing he sets on fire the king’s palace, and perisheth in the flames. 

‘The people of Israel are now divided into two factions; one follow Tibni 
the son of Ginath, and endeavour to make him king; the other adheres to 
Omri; but ‘libni dying, Omri reigns alone in the 31st year of Asa. 

Omri having reigned six years in Tirzah, removes the seat of his king- 
dom to Samaria, a place which he himself had built. 

Ahab succeeds his father in the kingdom of Israel, and reigneth 22 vears 
in Samaria. He did evil in the sight of the Lord above all that were 
before him. 

Jehoshaphat succeedeth his father Asa in the fourth year of Ahab king © 
of Israel, and reigneth 25 years in thease 5 

Jehoshaphat being settled in his kingdom, and acpi 3 demolished the 
high places and groves, in the third year of his reign he sends Levites 
with the princes to instruct the people in the law. God in the meantime 
subdueth his enemies under him. 

Ben-hadad king of Syria layeth siege to Samaria, who by the direction 
of a prophet is beaten off, and a vast number of the Syrians slain. 

Ahab not being able to persuade Naboth toseil him his vineyard, falls sick 
upon it; Jezebel his wife, suborning false witnesses to accuse him of blas- 
phemy, causeth Naboth to be stoned, and puts the king in possession of the — 
vineyard. Whereupon the prophet Elijah denounceth judgments against ~ 
Ahab and Jezebel; wicked Ahab repenting, God defers the judgment. 

Ahab inthe seventeenth year of the reign of Jehoshaphat maketh his _ 
son Ahaziah his associate in the government of his kingdom. 

ehoshaphat also maketh Jehoram his son copartner with him; whence 
it is, that Jehoram the son of Ahab, who succeeded his brother Ahaziah 
in the kingdom of Israel, in the eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat king of 
Judah, is said to have begun his reign in the second year of Jechoram the 
son of Jehoshaphat. 

Ahab having got Jehoshaphat to assist him in the siege of Ramoth-gilead, 
before he goes, he asketh counsel of 400 false prophets, who promise him 
victory and success ; but by Jehoshaphat’s advice Micaiah, a true prophet 
of God, is consulted, who foretells his overthrow, and according to his — 
word Ahab is slain at Ramoth-gilead, and buried at Samaria. 

Ahaziah king of Israel, lying ill of a fall, sends to consult Baalzebub — 
the god of Ekron concerning his recovery. Elijah the prophet meeteth 
the messenger, and telleth him Ahaziah ‘shall surely die; whereupon two 
captains with over fifty men apiece are sent to rag. Wn) him, and bring 
him before the king; Elijah calleth for fire from heaven, and destroyeth 
both them and their companies. A third captain with his fifty men being 
sent, and behaving himself submissively, Elijah goes along with him; the 
prophet certifies the king that he shall not come down from his bed alive. 
So Ahaziah dieth, having governed (partly by himself, and partly together 
with his father) two years. 

Jehoram succeedeth his brother Ahaziahin the kingdom of Israel in the 
latter end of the eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat, and reigneth twelve years. 

Elijah is taken up into heaven in a fiery chariot. 

Jehoshaphat grown old gives to his sons many gifts with fenced cities in 
Judea; but his eldest son Fsceam he now more absolutely investeth with 
the throne of the kingdom in the fifth year of Jehoram king of Israel. ! 

Jehoram now, by'the death of his father, has the kingdom of Judah te 
himself, which he-holds for years. He is no sooner settled in his throne 
but he puts all his brethren to the sword, with many of the princes of 
Israel. At this time the Edomites, who ever since ag David's time 
had lived in subjection to Judah, revolt, and (as it was foretold by Isaac) — 
they for ever shake off his yoke; Libnah also, a city of the priests in the — 
tribe of Judah, falls off from him about this time. * 

Jehoram following the counsel of his wicked’wife Athaliah, the daugh- 
ter of Ahab king of Israel, sets up in Judah, and even in Jerusalem itself, 
the idolatrous worship of Baal, and compels his subjects thereto: a letter 
which was left forhim by Elijah the prophet comes to his hands, which 
reproves hint, and denounces all those calamities and punishments which 
afterward befell him. 

Ahaziah succeeds his father in the kingdom of Judah (having had part 
of the government bestowed upon him the year before) in the 12th year © 
of Jehoram king of Israel, and reigneth one year in Jerusalem. 

ehoram king of Israel, and Ahaziah king of Judah, lead their armies 
to Ramoth-gilead against Hazael, who had nee succeeded Ben-hadad 
in the kingdom of g ria: Jehoram is dangerously wounded, and retires 
himself to Jezreel to Be cured. In the meantime Elisha sendeth a young 
prophet with instructions to anoint Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat, the son 
of Nimshi, at Ramoth-gilcad, king over Israel, and to open to him the 
will of God for the rooting out of the house of Ahab; who, being pro- 
claimed king by the soldiers, marcheth straight to Jezreel, killeth Jehoram — 
in the field of Naboth, and causeth Jezebel to be cast out at a window, 
where she is eaten by dogs. He despatcheth letters also to Samaria, an 
causeth seventy of Ahab’s children to be beheaded. Then taking with 
him Jehonadab the son of Rechab, he comes himself to Samaria, and 
destroys the whole family of Ahab, and all the priests of Baal. Never-_ 
theless, having put down the worship of Baal, he departs not from the — 
worship of Jeroboam’s golden calves, but maintains that idolatry all the 
time of his reign, which was 28 years. 

Jehu proceeds farther, and executes the divine vengeance upon the — 
idolatrous house of Judah; he pursues Ahaziah, who fied towards Me- 
giddo, and overtaking him at Gur, causeth him to bekilled in his charict. — 
Going also to Samaria, he meeteth with 42 of Ahaziah’s kinsmen, whom 
he causeth to be slain. ; 

Athaliah the daughter of Ahab, seeing her son Ahaziah dead, usurps 
the kingdom, destroying those that had right to the succession; but Je- 
hosheba the daughter of king Jehoram, and wife to Jehoiada the high | 
priest, takes Jehoash, being then an infant, and son to her brother — 
Ahaziah, and hides him in the temple, and so saves him from that massa- _ 
cre which was made of the rest of the blood royal. ; 

Jehoiada the high priest brings out Jehoash, now seven years old, and — 
anoints him king; causeth Athaliah to be slain, and restoreth the ee 
of the true God, destroying the house of Baal, and conse idole 
atrous priest Mattan to be killed before his altars. Jehoash now beginning — 
his reign in the seventh year of Jehu, reigneth 40 years in Jerusalem. 

Jehoash, in the 23d year of his reign, giveth order for the repair of the | 
temple, committing the charge thereof to Jehoiada the high priest. F 

Jehoahaz succeedeth his father Jehu in the kingdom of Israel, ard | 
reigneth 17 years: during all which time Hazael king of Syria oppresseth | 
him, and exerciseth all those cruelties upon the Israelites, which Elisha 
the prophet had foretold. 

ehoash, the son of Jehoahaz king of Israel, is taken into the consort- 
ship of that kingdom by his father in the 27th year of Jehoash king o 
Judah, and reigneth 16-years es eee bee ent hae ad es 

Zechariah, the son of Jehoiada the high priest, for reproving the people of 

ae wee =} PSN =! Ble So ot 


~ 


es 






| 
| 
; 





















































- P+ ll pile gout abt ‘ 
sh plea Oe ; es sic Ne od ai irre 3 id pyaar! bie, ek OE ef 
Br A Pe ee Sy oy Aa de eet Si elas ai ar te, i sf 
ie a oa Pees ° PY ky 
ONOLOGICA DeTLOlLyY bib 1h, Sixth Period. 
3 | Before 2 Chron, —_ Judah that fall to idolatry after the decease of Jehoiada, is stoned todeath|] Before 2Chron In the 12th year of his reign, he begins a reformation in Judah and Je- — 
— Christ. XXIV. In the court of the house of the Lord by the pat nae of king Jeho-;| Christ. XXXIV. rusalem and saris it on dosictukfatiyi = 
B40 2 Kings gal ete the next Five! after is murdered by some of his servants, as he 630 This year he giveth order for the repair of the pga oe Hilkiah the high 
4 XIT. 20, y in his bed; and Amaziah his son succeedeth him. ; 624 priest, having found a book of the law, sends it to the king, who hears it 
33 XIII. Jehoahaz dieth, and Jehoash his son succeedeth in the kingdom of Is- read all over to him; and thereupon asketh counsel of Huldah the prophet- 
; racl. Not lon: after his father’s funeral he visits Elisha the prophet then ess, who prophesieth the destruction of Jerusalem, but not in his days. 
lying sick, and with many tears askcth counsel of him, who promiseth | 2 Kings Josiah calling to him the elders of Judah and Jerusalem, with the priests 
him elke the Syrians, A dead man is brought to life by being XXIII. and prophets, causeth the book of the law to be read over before all the 
laid in Elisha’s grave. ; : ; 2 Chron. people, and reneweth the covenant between God and his people; he burn- 
856 XV. 1. rer ad bee aoe 5 db in tes oF oa eal er the king- XXXIV. me en dead men’s bones upon the altar at Beth-el, as was foretold ; and 
dom « ather Jchoash, going to war against the Syrians. eepeth a most solemn passover. 
This is gathered from Azariah king of Judah’s beginning to reign in the 610 _2 Kings At this time a war breaks out between the king of Egypt and the king 
27th year of this Jeroboam, ; ; . ; XXXII. 9. |of Assyria. Josiah unadvisedly engageth in this war against Necho king 
826 XIV. Amaziah king of Judah, growing proud upon avictory obtained against of Egypt, and is slain in the valley of Megiddo. The good king being thus 
2 Chron. the Edomites this 14th year of his reign, provoketh Jehoash king of Israel taken out of the world, whose life only kept off the Babylonish captivity 
XXV. to batile. Jehoash overeomes him, and takes him prisoner, breaks down) Zechar. from that nation, not only the people then living bewailed his death, but 
400 cubits of the wall of Jerusalem, and having spoiled the temple and the, XII. x1. even in after time a public mourning for him was kept. The prophet Jere- 
; king’s house of a vast treasure, returns to Samaria. my also in remembrance thereof composeth his Lamentations; wherein be- 
825 2 Kings _Jchoash dies fifteen years before Amaziah, and Jeroboam the second, 2 Chron. wailing the calamities which were shortly to befall that people, as present 
; eyes ye ft ere a3 years. ae part ek a ei 25. ne his eyes, in a most compassionate manner he points, as it were with 
‘ a 2 Chron. where he is pay ae $. a ter whom comes his eae oe re pariah Teast Ao ne Pe i eathiot Josialt sxche source and-cnatist ia 
oS Ph beets ase eee seca ett eee Sart = feat he hati Jose Shc peoplenici Shatin oa aa 
2 } 4 n 4 My ; . s king. er three mont , he ls depose: an 
XV, 25. whose times live sundry great prophets in both kingdoms ; Isaiahand Joel 2 Chron. rach Necho, who moves Eliakim, iisieides hse king the: Tudak and. 
BM ob ater Cate Lather s towns bclodeing ithe tribe pl Zdulon in Gal Guclaemine |sloneseidi Mencarttc ints terre te cee 
5 ae BO - vn belonging to the tribe o ulon in Gali- : along with him captive into E t ds his days. 
Jonah IIT. lee of the Gentiles, (observe here the blindness of the Pharisees, Fox vii. 5. Jchotakim, at Bt pean of aus cqiietascen: aad he reigneil Ir years. 
gee ere para ree Sapna fav ea Pela of Assyria, where 609 pe i ila ven Jeremiah anew neey Bente erusalem hie a is coy He 
wary c 2 or nted. 5 eath, the latter is acquitte tat liberty. A is ti 
784 2 Kings Jeroboam king of Israel (under whom that kingdom came to its full) bakkuk also pro Resieth: Ap phage eral a 
XIV. 29. Beisht piglory) ea gritee agai all hing. = into aed teers 607 XXV. x. This year is yebuchadnezzar the Great made by his father Nebopolaz- 
: e aiate is reduced to a plain anare yay = asteth rz ae and a half; ro zar his associate in the kingdom of Assyria and Babylon ; into whose hands 
or such an interregnum or vacancy the synchronism of Kings requires, 2Chron. God delivers up Jehoiakim, who is putin chains to be carried to Babylon; 
that the six months of Zachariah the son of Jeroboam may answer the 38) 606 XXXVI. 6. | but upon his submission and promises of obedience is left in his own house, 
years and one month of Shallum, who murdered him in the 39th year of ; where he lives a servant to Nebuchadnezzar 3 years. 
Laks ape rie of paiabe ere ye Daniel Nebuchadnezzar gives order to Ashpenaz, master of the eunuchs, that 
773 XV. 8. echariah the son of Jeroboam, the 4th and last of the race of Jehu, (as! i Peay he shall carry from thence of the children of Israel, both of the blood royal 
was foretold,) begins his reign over Israel in the 38th year of Azariah, or, Isaiah (as was foretold by the prophet Isaiah to Hezekiah) and also of the no- 
armed eine acer anf sslencin eee y sa XXXIX. 7. | bility, the choicest youths both forbeauty and wit that he can find ; who, 
tp ee crores ore mmsushiia the auth year of Uevien Day ohesmnsdbe diene Goin he rdse cece Se 
D t p reigns 5 : zzii erward be fit to serve the king in his palace; among whom, of the 
pres pee a ane Alter oar ta s death follow those direful calamities | ape Oe are: Daniel; called Velteshazzar; Hewantat called Sha- 
AG. oreto y Amos the prophet. rach; Mishael, called Meshach ; Azariah, called Abed- . 
2 Kings Menahem the son of Gadi going from Tirzah to Samaria, killeth Shal-| 605 Whilst Nebuchadnezzar pirshestiie victories over the ‘Linge Egypt, 
Viz4, lum, ele gutaagnegy ane the parece con home because the town would} his father dies ; which coming to his knowledge, he gives order for the 
not open to him, he takes it, and rips up all the women with child. bringing away of the captives, and posts with a small company the near- 
77% 19, While Menahem in these broils la ours to get the possession of the king-' est way to Babylon, where he is received as the lawful successor to his 
dom, Paul king of Assyria invadeth his country, to whom Menahem giv-, Dan. I. 2. father’s dominions. He brought to Babylon what he thinks fit of the vessels 
cth 1000 talents of silver, and afterward reigneth quictly 10 years. : 2 Chron. and furniture of the temple, and placeth them inthe house of his god, Belus. 
761 ont jak Rares ale father Menahem in the soth year of Uzzial' = Sligo ees Ke : fhe ie baying lived 3 years in subjection to the king of Babylon, 
king of Judah, and reigneth 2 years. 3 2 Kings alls off, and rebels against him. 
759 25,275 Pekah, one of his captains, kills him in his own palace at Samaria, and, XXIV. x. This year (being the secand of Nebuchadnezzar’s reign, taking it as if 
reigneth 20 years, . eae : Dan. II. begun at his father’s death,) Daniel recovers Nebuchadnezzar’s dream, 
758 32. een suroeedet his ahes aye ibe Singdam of Judah at the and interprets it to oss ee seat chpst monarchies ; whereupon he and 
age of 25 years, and reigneth 16 years in Jerusalem. his companions are highly advanced. 
2 Chron. Jotham subdues the Ammonites, and makes them tributary for 3 years.) 600 2 Kings Nebuchadnezzar conde an army, consisting of Chaldeans, Syrians, 
XXVIII. 5. Under him and his two successors the prophets Micahand Hoced exccute | XXIV. 2. Moabites, and Ammonites, against Jehoiakim; these waste the whole 
Mic. I. x. their prophetical office. About this time lived the prophct Nahum, and 599 Jerem. country of Judea, and carry away from thence 3023 captives. Jehoiakim 
, prophesied the destruction of Nineveh. : XXII. 18, also is taken prisoner, whom they put to death, cause his carcass to be Week. 
742 gies : ae id eae ea father Jotham in the 17th year of Pekah king of XXXVI. meets aut . the gate of Jereslens (as le sates by the prophet Jere. ae 
ay srael, and reigneth 16 years. oO. miah) and leave it without the walls unburied. % 
2Chron. 5 ‘This year Rezin king of Syria, and Pekah king of Israel are confederate 2 Rings Jehoiachin (called also Conias and Jeconias) at 18 years of age succeeds oe 
RAVE or. against Judah, which strikes a great terror into that nation; but unto Ahaz, XXIV. 8. his father Jehoiakim, and reigns three months in Jerusalem. a 
Isa. VII. God, by the prophet Isaiah, sends a gracious message, with a promise of 2Chron. Against him Nebuchadnezzar leads an army, and besiegeth Jerusalem: ‘i 
semanas ad que 6 yer negra x gheaevarey king, being ng ad XXXVI. 9. pchopenn with ov Kecienes and courtiers ay out tie EET aa ae 
ask a sign, refused to do it) God gives him the promise of Immanucl to be, puchadnezzar makes them all prisoners, enters Jerusalem, and takes a 
born of a virgin. Rezinand Pekah now lay siege to Jerusalem, and there- Tsaiah the treasure he can find in the temple and the king’s palace, breaking in, 
in to Ahaz, but are beaten off; Ahab is no sooner delivered from his ene- XXXIX. 6. | pieces all the vessels of gold and furniture which Solomon had made for 
74x care but af forsakes God his deliverer, and falls to idolatry. Wherefore erem. the temple; he carrieth away captive to Babylon the king, his mother, “: 
° es im over into the hands of the king of Israel, who slays of the! x Leer. wives, courtiers, magistrates, and 10,000 able men out of Jerusalem, leav- Ef 
men of Judah 120,000 in one day, with a great many of the nobility, and Ezekiel ing none behind but the poorer sort of people; and out of the country 
carrieth ars 200,000 captives ; but these, by the advice of the prophet XVII. 12. round about he carried also away 8000 artificers ; among the captives are 
ee fir 8 a oe tect, and gots iho a ata ee Se eg tas sicefore hs 
3 < ) t o ah king of Israel, and gets the king- ons the time all along from the beginning of this captivity. as 
XV. 30 dom into his own hands ; it is said in the goth year of Jotham, that is from 2 Kings Nebuchadnezzar pease his a iecire from Jerusctent makes Matta- E 
the time that Jotham first began to reign, which is the same with the 4th XXIV. 17. niah, Jehoiachin’s father’s brother, king, changing his name into Zedekiah. * 
: Y oe ory his son. Hoshea, by reason of the tumults and disorders which 2Chron. Zedekiah, beginning his reign at zr years of age, reigneth rr years; he, I 
730 ast scone ae igi 9 es abet state es XXXVI. Pition Galt ras SNA) scale ra by ae in open a 
‘ J r at confusion, without any form of government. ellion (as his fathers had done) against God, brought upon Jerusalem an 
728 XVII. 8. _Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, comes up against Hoshea, and makes the whole nation of the Jews those long-deserved calamities which God had 
cae to sceve him, and pay him tribute. ; ‘ 588 ; so often forewarned them of by his prophets ; for, in the latter end of the year 
726 XVIII. x. ta a pecree his father Ahaz in the kingdom of Judah: he de- 2 Kings of Zedekiah, Jerusalem, afteralongsiege, is taken ae Nebuchadnezzar, and 
2Chron. stroyeth idolatry, and prospers: he also celebrates a solemn passovcr, XXV, his Chaldeans enter it. Zedekiah flees away by nig t, but being pursued, is 
x XI: and reigneth 29 years in Jerusalem ; his father had made him in the last Jerem. I. 3. taken, and brought prisoner to Riblah, Nebuchadnezzar’s head-quarters; 
XXX. year of his reign, his assistant in the government, SS Ek there having first seen his children slaughtered before his eyes, he has after- 
725 ins e Pee tee nee Comey ich So ung of Egypt, nelierts LIT: ward ee eyes puters and “aL ES ae phane sears pway 
. ser; pr <ed hereby, and jealous of some far-| tive to Babylon. About a month after the taking of the city, Nebuzar-adan- 
724° XVII. 4. ther design in that confederacy of Hoshea with the ine of Egypt, Shal-; captain of the guard, sent by Nebuchadnezzar, matte ie entry into it 
maneser layeth siege to Samaria, and towards the latter end of the third! sets fire to the temple, theking’s palace, andsomenoblemen’s houses, anc 
72% year he taketh it, and carriecth away the Israelites captive into his own! so layeth the whole city in ashes; the walls of Je:usalem being razed to 
divide: ', ira ga pS sary phe Kingdom of Israel, when it had stood the ground; all tia were ain thecity, and shoes chee ee had 
ivided from the kingdom of Judah 254 years. fallen to the Chaldeans, with what treasure he can fin ot ebuzar- 
713 XVIII. Sennacherib king of Assyria, coming up against Judah, besiegeth their adan carry with him into Babylon. ; 
fenced cities, and taketh many of them, but is pacified by a tribute. 26. And thus was Judah carried out of her own land, 468 years after David 
2, 6 pokey this time ee falls sie and is told by Isaiah that he shall 2 Kings began to reign over it, 388 years oe feeeee ot is ten tribes, and 
ie, but pouring out his tears and prayers unto God, he recovereth his| XXYV. 2x. I ears after the destruction of the kingdom of Israel. 
LSAT health, and plainer a Reel sen ie eis life and kingdom for 15 years. qiecn. Obadiah the prophet denounceth Saray seer rn « ingee = 
“ or a sign whereof the sun goes ten degrees backward. BX 7s ites who now insult over the calamity of the Jews. ‘The same do Jeremy 
«710 ae - setae pe ta dtl the pres of peace, layeth siege to Jerusa- Esekiel and Ezekiel, and the author of the 97th and 137th Psalms, who wrote all 
s F em, and sendeth a blasphemous letter to Hezekiah; which he opening, SM IKVi: z95 about the same time. 
Isaiah and spreading before the Lord in the temple with many tears, Spaved as- 
j XXXVIL. sistance from God against the Assyrians. Whereupon the prophet Isaiah 
, assures him that God will deliver him and defend that city. The self- PERIOD VI 
f same night an angel of the Lord slays 185,000 men in the Assyrian army; | i 
and the next morning Sennachcrib departeth, and returns to Nineveh; 
. ee Seapcbeneen epee worshipping in the house of Nisroch his From Nebuchadnezzar to Birth of John the 
5 2 Kings Manasseh at 12 years of age succeedceth his father Hezekiah, and reign- Baptist, B.C. 4. 
‘a XXI. eth 58 years. He setteth up idolatry, and sheddeth much innocent blood. ; 
} 677 2 Chron, Wherefore God delivers him up into the hands of the Assyrians, who in 569 Dan. IV. \] EBUCHADNEZZAR, proud of his victories over Egypt, and his con- 
q aa XXXII. ne 22d year oe reign aad ene papiee te Babylon : but upon|} The 29, 33> N aust of eee and ard pong ane P2oP oe the were of 
4 5 ; us repentance God restores him to his liberty and kingdom. Baby- is buildings, falls distracted, and is driven from the society of men. 
P udith This year Nebuchodonosor king of Meese a parposing to make himself Rainn 34. After seven years spent among the beasts of the field, his understand- 
. Ill. universal monarch, sends Holofernes his general against Judea, who lay-||| Em- ing returning to him, he humbly acknowledgeth the power of God, and 
: eth siege to Bethulia, and there hath his head taken off by Judith, a!| pire. his goodness towards him; and is restored to his kingdom. A few days 
643 o Tangs ldgpeied of a Sbe of pimene ee eas ae i 562 after he rel ae reigned about 20 months together with his father, and 
CH mon, aged 22 years, succeedeth his father Manasseh, and reigneth two| 43 years by himself. 
2 Chron, ee ‘An idolater indeed, as his father, but no penitent: he is murdered| 2 Kings Bxtlmerodach his son succeeds him in the 37th year of the captivity of 
XXXIIL y_his own servants. A XXYV. 27. ehoiachin or Jeconiah, who presently gives order for the enlargement of 
| 2T)-22,, Josiah, a child of 8 years old, succeedeth his father Amon, and reigneth Jer. LIl. ehoiachin, and two days after changeth his prison-clothes, sets him 





above all the princes of his court, and causeth him to eat at hisown tabie. 
Jehoiachin dies about two years after. 


Bape } 759 


years. In his time lived 
uldah the prophetess. 










2 Kings i 


ish Jeremiah and Zephaniah the prophets, and | 
a e ce 
















. Before 
Christ. 
555 






























































537 


6 

=: Phe 
Per- 
sian 
: Em- 

hg pire. 








5 §20 








$15 


570 








































. Daniel 
WOE. x. 


TX. 
Jerem. 
XAIX. 10. 
Dan. IX. 


Ezra I. 2. 


Tsaiah 
XLIV. 28. 
XLIV. 


¥, 33: 


Acts 
>, DQ Ef 
Tamil. x. 
Luke II. 
36. 


Ezra III. 
punks b 


IV. 3, 
6. 


V. x. 


Hag. II. 
1,9. 


Est. I. II. 
Ezra VI. 


Est. III. 


Deut. 
XXYV., 19. 


Est. IV. 


VI. 























Belshazzar, having removed some persons who had murdered his father, 
Evil-merodach, and usurped his throne, succeeds in the kingdom of 
Babylon. In the first year of this king’s reign Daniel has the vision of 
the jour beasts, signifying the four great monarchies of the world, and of 
God delivering over all power and sovereignty to the Son of Man, 

In the third year of Belshazzar, Daniel receives the vision of the ram and} 
the he-goat, bétokening the destruction of the Persian monarchy, and the) 
great misery which Antiochus should bring upon the people of God. 

his year Belshazzar makes a great feast for all the nobles, and causeth 
to be brought forth all the vessels of the house of the Lord, which Nebu-/ 
chadnezzar his grandfather had brought away from Jerusalem, to the} 
glory of his idols, and dishonour of the true God. In the midst of all this} 
jollity a hand appears writing on the wall of the room in which the king| 
and his numerous guests sit drinking. The king, greatly terrified hereat, 
sends for his Chaldean astrologers and wizards, and commands them to 
read the writing, and give him the interpretation of it; but they not being 
able to do either, Daniel is sent for, who reads the writing, and gives the} 
king the interpretation of it: whereupon Daniel is publicly proclaimed, 
the third man in the kingdom. This same ee elshazzar is slain,| 
Babylon is taken by Cyrus, and the empire translated to the Medes and) 
Persians, as had been sundry times foretold by the prophets. 

Cyrus having given the kingdom of Baby es to Darius the Mede, 
reserving some palaces in the city for himself, he returns through Media: 
into Persia. | 

Danicl’s greatness raising envy in some principal courtiers and officers, 
these contrive his ruin; but finding nothing in his management of afiairs 
whereof to accuse him, they resolve to order matters so, that Daniel’s) 
piety towards God shall become an offence worthy of death. They move’ 
the king to make a decree, that for 30 days no petition shall be made to) 
any god or man, but to himself only. Which decree Daniel breaks by} 
making supplication to his God, and is for so doing cast into a den of 
lions; but being found to have received no hurt there, Darius commands 
his conspirators to be cast into the same den, who are presently devoured ; | 
and the king publisheth a decree, that all persons throughout his domin- 
ions shall reverence and fear the God of Daniel. 

Towards the end of the first year of the reign of Darius the Mede, to be 
reckoned from the subversion of the Babylonish empire, begins the goth year 
of the captivity of the Jews, which, by Jeremiah’s prophecy, was to be the 
last year of their calamity. Upon consideration of w ich time so near at 
hand, Daniel pours out his most fervent prayers to God for the remission 
of his own sins, and those of his people; and for that promised deliverance 
out of their captivity. ‘To whom the angel Gabriel brings an answer not 
only of this, but also of the spiritual deliverance of the church by the death 
of the Messiah; uttering that memorable prophecy of the seventy wecks. | 

Cyrus, his father Cambyses and his father-in-law Cyaxares beth dying, 
Persia falls to him by inheritance, and Media by contract of marriage : and| 
so he is possessed of the whole eastern empire; from which time both) 
Xenophon (/us¢. 27. 8.) reckons the is bra of his reign, and the Holy 
Scripture out of the records of the Medes and Persians, reckons this his} 
first year; for it teacheth us, that in this year came forth that renowned 
edict of his, Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The Lord God of Heaven 
hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth, and hath charged me to| 
build him a house at Jerusalem which is in Judah, &c. At which time) 
the 7o years of the Babylonish captivity being expired, (as was foretold 
by Isaiah and Jeremiah, the former ea mention of Cyrus by name,)) 
he gives leave to all the Jews, dwelling in all parts of his dominions, to 
return into their own country, and commands them immediately to fall 
in hand with rebuilding of the temple. | 

He restoreth also all the vessels of the house of God, which Nebuchad- 
nezzar had brought from thence; and contributes towards the building. 

‘The Jews therefore return into theirown country ; the poorer sort having 
allowance made them to defray their charges upon the way, The number 
of the children of the province, or Hebrews born in Chaldea, which with 
their captain Zerablabel: and their high priest Jeshua, return out of cap- 
tivity, is 42,360, besides proselytes, men-servants, and maid-servants, to| 
the number of 7,337. Now the particular sums of Ezra’s catalogue being! 
cast up amount only to 29,818; and those in Nchemiah’s account make} 
but 31,031, both which come far short of that general suin of 42,360, which 
at the bottom of each catalogue is said to be the number of the w* ole con-| 
gregation. Wherefore the Hebrews in the xxixth chapter of their great) 
chronicle tell us, that to complete the full sum of 42,360, we must cast in 
those of the other ten tribes of Israel, who came up out of the captivity with 
the Jews. For even till the last extirpation of the Jewish state there re- 
mained some relics of the other ten tribes, not only in the dispersion, and at! 
Jerusalem, and other cities of Judah ; butalso of those who kept still in their 
own seats ; for Shalmaneser swept not away all out of the whole ten tribes, 
but left a remnant of them in their own country, who were afterward, to- 
gether with the Jews, Benjamites, and Levites, carried away by Nebuchad-| 
nezzar into Babylon, and are now dismissed and sent back again by Cyrus. | 

In the second year after their return from Babylon, in the sccond| 
month, they appoint Levites to oversee the work of the house of God,| 
and lay the foundation of the temple; the old men lamenting, who 53} 
years before had seen the old temple standing, and the younger sort! 
rejoicing to see the new one guing up. 

The Samaritans by the means of certain courtiers about Cyrus, whom they 
had bribed for that purpose, disturb the Jews in their work of the temple. 

In the beginning of the reign of Artaxerxes (called in profane story 
Cambyses) the Samaritans, who, whilst Cyrus lived, had secretly under- 
miaed the Jews, now openly frame a direct accusation in writing against) 
the inhabitants of Judah and Jerusalem, and present it to the king, who| 
presently forbids the Jews to proceed in the building. 

In the second year of king Darius Hystaspes (the same with Ahasuerus) | 
Zerubbabel and Jeshua, incited by the prophets Haggai and Zechariah, | 
set forward the building of the temple. 

Haggai prophesieth that the glory of this second temple shall be greater} 
than that of the former; not as being a more magnificent structure, but} 
in regard the blessed Messiah shall one day honour it with his presence, 
and from thence propagate peace to all nations. 

Ahasuerus puts away queen Vashti his wife, and not long after espouseth 
Esther, the niece of Mordecai the Jew. 

In the sixth year of Darius, or Ahasuerus, the temple is finished; the) 
dedication whereof is celebrated with great joy and abundance of sacri-| 
fices, the priests and Levites, every one in his place, standing on the} 
ministry of the temple. The passover also is celebrated. 

Haman, an Agagite, of the race of the Amalekites, a great favorite of king 
Ahasuerus, offended at Mordecai, because he falls not down and adores 
him, as others do, resolves to be revenged of the whole nation of the Jews 
(which was ever averse to his,) and to root it out; for the executing of |! 
which purpose, that he may find a successful time, he causeth Pur, that is," 
the lot, to be cast before him, for to know the day and month wherein the 
Jews shall be destroyed, and the lot falls on the rath month Adar. 

Haman obtains an edict from the king, that all Jews, without respect to! 
sex or age, upon the thirteenth day of the month Adar, be put to death in 
all the provinces of the king’s dominions. Hereupon Mordecai, Esther, | 
and all the Jews, humble themselves before the Lord by fasting and prayer. | 














Ahasucrus, hearing it read in the ehronicles that a conspiracy had been! 
discovered to him by Mordecai, commandeth that he be publicly honoured} 
and that by Haman himself, his deadly enemy. 

Esther, entertaining the king and Haman at a banquet, maketh suit 
for her own life, and her panic, and accuseth Haman. ‘The king, 
understanding that Haman had provided a gallows for Mordecai, causeth 
him to be hanged thereon. In memory of this great deliverance the two! 
days of Purim are made festival. =60 ; 

4 4 


















Neh. IT. 
Dan. IX, 


24. 
Neh. V. 14, 


442 
XIII. 6. 


415 


XIII. 


Malachi 
LWVice a 
Luke I. 17. 
Matt. 


> Ohare & 
XVII. 12. 


335 he Ant. 


pcec aoe 
332 Id. Ibid. 
Jos. Ant. 
eee icats 
Daniel 
330 AO NEL A 
The PGES cE 
Mace- 
do- 
nian 
Em- Ae Ant. 
pire. . 12. C. I. 
323 z Mac. 1. 
320 Jos. Ant. 
Tereies x: 
277 Diezai criss 
177 2 Mac. III. 
176 rt Mace, I. 
10. 
175 2 Mac. IV. 7, 
Safes 3, 245 
170 27. 
x Mac. I. 
ayes 
2 Mac. V. 
Jos. Ant. 
Imirasen 7. 
Daniel 
168 XI. 28. 
1. Mac, 
Wild Laos. 
167 I. 45. 
1 Mac. 
ris 
2 Mac. VI. 
Jos, Ant. 
ligtcz ce a.Ge 


1 Mac. IH. 
2 Mac. VIL. 


es Ant. 
1 Mac. I1f. 






|, abominations which. b 


Ezra the priest, a man skilled in the law of Moses, 3 : 
commission from king Artaxerxes, to settle the Jewish commonwealth, 
and to reform the church at Jerusalem. sr) " 

In the twentieth year of king Artaxerxes, Nehemiah a Jew, one of his 
cup-bearers, being made governor of Judea, obtains leave to_ build the 
wall of Jerusalem, and finish that great work, Here Yesins Daniel’s 70 
weeks to be fulfilled before the passion of our Saviour, 

Nehemiah having governed Judea 12 years, returns to the king of Persia. 

This year is the 21st Jubilee, the last that ever the prophets of the Old 
Testament saw; for that place in Nehemiah, chap. xii. 22, is not to be 
understood of the last Darius, but of Darius Nothus, who now reigns in 
Persia; the full history ot Nehemiah ending with the time of Artaxerxes 
Longinus, father of this Darius Nothus. 

Hitherto (saith Eusebius in his chronicle, to the 32d year of Artaxerxes) 
the Divine Scriptures of the Hebrews contains the annals of the times. 
But those things which were done among them afterward we must deliver 
out of the bocks of the Maccabees, and out of the writings of Josephus, 
who have delivered a general history of the Jewish affairs from thence 
down to the times of the Romans. é 

That Malachi, the last of the prophets, was contemporary with Nehe- 
miah, appears from hence, that he nowhere exhorts the people to the 
buildizg of the temple, as Haggai and Zachary did; but the temple bein 
now built, he reproves those disorders, which. Nehemiah at his secon 
return with a new commission fram Babylon saith he found in his absence 
to have crept in among the Jews; as marriage with strange women, 
withholding of tithes, and abuse in the worship of God. And because a 
succession of prophets was not to be expected, as before, he exhorteth 
the people constantly to adhere to the law of Moses, till Christ the chief 
prophet should appear; whose forerunner John the Baptist should come 
in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers unto 
their children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just. See 1 Mac. 
iv. 46, and ix, r7. ; 


LEXANDER the Great, king of Macedonia, passeth out of Europe 
FA into Asia, and begins to lay waste the Persian empire. 

Manasses, brother ied ee the high priest, refusing to et away his 
strange wife, is driven from the sacrifice: Sanaballath his father-in-law, 
governor of Samaria, revolteth from Darius, obtains leave of Alexander 
to build a temple on mount Gerizim, and makes Manasses high priest 
thereof, to which resort all such as are entangled in unlawful marriage, 
with all such offenders as think themselves not safe at Jerusalem. This 
was the rise of that schismatical conventicle of the Samaritans. See 
Fohn iv. 20, 

Alexander marcheth toward Jerusalem, intending to besiege it. Jaddus 
the high priest, hearing of it, putteth on his priestly ornaments, and 
accompanied with the people all in white, goeth out to meet him. Alex- 
ander, seeing his habit, falls prostrate before him, saying that, whilst 
he was in Macedonia, a man appeared unto him in the very same _habit, 
who invited him to come into Asia, and promised to deliver the Persian 
empire into his hands. After this he goes to the temple, and offers sacri- 
fice according to the high pricst’s direction. Theyshow him the prophecy 
of Daniel, Thata Grecian should come and destroy the Persians ; whereby 
he is mightily confirmed in his persuasion that he himself is the man. 
Lastly he bestoweth on the Jews whatever favours desired, and departeth. 

The Persians are overcome, Darius slain, and Alexander remains 
universal monarch of the eastern world. 

Alexander having reigned six years and ten mionths dieth; his army 
and dominions are divided among his captains. Antigonus makes him- 
self governor of Asia, Seleucus of Babylon and the bordering nations; 
Lysimachus hath the Hellespont; Cassander, Macedon ; and Piolemeus, 
the son of Lagus, gets Egypt. 

Ptolemeus, surnamed Soter, makes himself master of Jerusalem by a 
stratagem; for he enters the city on a sabbath-day under pretence Of” 
offering sacrifice; and whilst the Jews suspect nothing, but spend ths 
day in ease an4 idleness, he surpriseth the city without resistance, ai } 
maketh the citizens captives. He sendeth several colonies of Jews into 
Egypt, and puts great confidence in them. ; 

Ptolemeus Philadelphus, son of Ptolemeus Soter, being great favourer 
of learning, builds a most magnificent library at Alexandria. Demetrius 
Phalerius, to whom he had committed the care of procuring all sorts of 
books and out of all countries, persuades him to employ 72 yee in trans- 
lating the Holy Scriptures out of the original Hebrew into the Greek 
tongue, which was done in the seventh year of his reign. The king also 
dismisseth many captive Jews, and dedicates many presents to the 
temple of God at Jerusalem. t x 

One Simon, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, governor of the temple, 
failing out with Onias the high priest, gocs to Apollonius the governor of. es 
Celosyria, and informs him that there is a vast treasure in the temple: 
Apollonius acquaints king Selcucus his master with it, who presently sends 
his treasurer Heliodorus to Jerusalem, to bring this moncy away. Heli- 
odorus entering the temple, is by angels struck down in the very place, 
and carried from thence half dead; but by the prayers of Onias he is soon 
after restored to his health. Returning to Selcucus that sent 1m, he 
magnifies the holiness of the temple, and the powcr of God dwelling in it. 

Antiochus Epiphanes succeeds Seleucus in the kingdom of Syria, and 
reigneth 11 years and some months. | ; 

ason, by corrupting king-Antiochus, obtaineth the office of high priest. 

[enelaus, brother to Simon the traitor, being employed by Jason to~_ 
carry the money to the king, promiseth 300 talents of silver above whe- 
Jason had sent, and getteth the priesthood to himself. : 

Menelaus, not paying the money he had promised the king at his 
admission, is summoned to appear before Antiochus; he substituteth 
Lysimachus his brother in his place. Cale } 

Antiochus taketh decane. and sacking it, pillageth the eanple, de- | 
stroycth 40,000 of the inhabitants, and selleth as many more. He en- 
deavoureth also-to abolish the worship of God, and forceth many Jews to 
forsake their religion. ‘The Samaritans now disown their relation to the 
Jews, to whom in prosperity they pretended ailiance, and consecrate the 
temple on mount Gerizim to Jupiter. ee 

Perseus, having made war upon the Romans, is this year overcome by — 
them, and the kingdom of the Macedonians ends, when from Caranus it 
had stood 626 years. Nevertheless the relics of the Macedonian empire 
while that of the Roman was rising, did yet survive in the Ptolemies o 
Egypt, and the kings of Syria. ; 

King Antiochus, by a public edict, commands all nations that are sub- 
ject unto him to observe the same way of divine worship, and laying | 
aside their peculiar customs, to profess the same religion with the Grecian ; 
the punishment of death being threatened unto such as shall be disobe- 
dient; and he appoints overscers over every eople and nation who shall 
compel them hereunto. Of the Jews many c hoose rather to undergo the — 
most cruel torments, than to offer sacrifice unto idols; all which mar- 
tyrdoms, with those glorious sufferings of the seven Maccabean brethren, | 
are recorded in the two books of Maccabees. : 

Mattathias, a priest, with his five sons, slay those that are sent by 
king Antiochus to compel them to. offer abominable sacrifices, and after — 
betake themselves to the desert. They are followed by many others, of 
whom a great number are stifled in their caves, because they would not 
defend themselves on the sabbath-day. Mattathias abolisheth that super- 
stition, and exhorts his sons to assert their privileges, and deliver their 
country from bondage. 26, ole ees See : ; 
‘> Mattathias dies, and Judas Maccabeus takes. pops Tas the manage- 

ment of this affair. He delive country and purgeth it from the 
>On a 5 . ras BS, , 
y : 































































¥ 


Peo 


a 
+. 


Before 
Christ. 
166 


165 


164 


163 


162 


152 


150 


148 


146 


145 


144 


143 


142 


138 


335 


130 


107 


Period. 


Jos. Ant. 
T2x2)'¢i "20, 
1t Mac, 
Er. 
Joseph. 
ut supra, 
t Mac. 
III. 27. 
Jos. Ant. 
Jeera, ¢. tr. 
rt Mac. VI. 
2 Mac. IX. 9. 
Jos. Ant. 
Tetras c. 13 


2 Mac. XIII. 


Jos. Ant. 
Tere. x5. 


1 Mac. VII. 


2 Mac. XIV. 
Jos. Ant. 
Wi gics r7. 


x Mac. IX. 
Jos. Ant. 
I; 12. c. 18, 
19. 

I ti 
VII. 19. 
Jos. Ant. 
Lex8e cs 17% 
1 Mac. 
EX.'55;/ 70. 
res Ant. 
Sry, C..2. 
1 Mac. X.1. 
hs Ant. 
ES NCE. 
1 Mac. 


331 C. 4. 
1 Mac. X. 15. 
ape Ant. 
13 .Gs. 5s 
1 Mac. X. 21. 
Id. Ibid. 


1 Mac. X. 
49, 50. 

A senha 
ubi ‘supra. 
1 Mac. X. 51. 
6S. Cc 7. 

1 ee X. 75. 
os. Ant. 
pinsirey 82 
1 Mac. XI. 


Jos. loc. citat. 
1 Mac, XI. 


XI. 


54. 
ont Ant. 
#23i"c.'9. 
1 Mac. 
XI. 55. 


XII. 


Jos. Ant. 
I. 13. ¢. 
9. Cc. 10. 


1 Mac. XIII. 
Jos. Ant. 
lib. 13. 
C310, 21. 


1 Mac. XIII. 
31, 32. 
Jos. Ant. 
I. 13. c. 12. 


Jos. Ant. 
Pas37 e813 


me x97 c) 12:' 


1 Mac. 
XVI. 
Jos. Ant. 
esc. r4) 


Jos. Ant. 
Dadae, Cox 7s 
OSALE? 
ell.c, 3. 
Ant. lib. 

3. c. 19. & 


t peace ec 8. 


€ Luke Il. 37. 


ad 





Apollonius, governor of Samaria, having raised an army among the! 
Gentiles and Samaritans, falls upon the Jews; but is discomfited and slain! 
by Judas Maccabeus. 

Seron also, governor of the lower Syria, musters up all the forces under! 
his command, and invades peor : hie Judas Maccabeus encounters, 
slays 800 of his men on the place, and puts the rest to flight. 

Judas Maccabeus defeats a great army, which Antiochus sent against the, 
Jews. Lysias returns with a greater’power ; Judas kills 5oooofhis men, and 
causeth him to retreat. He purifieth the temple, and setteth it in order, 
after it had lain desolate three years ; and buildeth a wall about Sion. 

Antiochus is taken with a violent pain in his bowels, and such a rotten- 
ness seizeth his flesh, that worms breed in it: he confesseth that he is 
plagued for the wrong done to Jerusalem, and dieth in the 149th year of 
the kingdom of the Grecians. His son Antiochus Eupator,a child about 
nine years old, succeeds him. He maketh peace with the Jews, but 

uickly breaketh it; he puts to death Menelaus the high priest, and con- 
ers that honour upon Alcimus, or Jacimus. 

Onias, the son of Onias III., retires into Egypt, where Ptolemeus Philo- 
metor, and Cleopatra his wife, permit him to build a temple at Heliopolis in 
imitation of that at Jerusalem, and they constitute him high priest there. 

Demetrius Soter, the son of Seleucus, escapes from Rome, and comes 
into Syria, where he causeth himself to be crowned king, and putteth to 
death Antiochus and Lysias. 

Demetrius, at the instance of Alcimus, sends Nicanor with a 
army against Judas Maceabeus, whom he endeavours to surprise. 
join battle, and Nicanor is slain. 

Here ends the continued history of the second book of Maccabees, being} 
an abstract and breviary of the five books of Jason, a Jew of Cyrene. 

King Demetrius sends Bacchides with a new army, consisting of 20,000 
men, against Judas Maccabeus; Judas, having with him but 800 men, 
ventures to engage him, and is slain. His brother Jonathan is chosen, 
general in his stead. 

Jonathan enters into an alliance with the Romans. Josephus observes, 
that this was the first league that ever was known to be between the Jews 
and the Romans. 

Whilst Alcimus commands the wall of the inner court of the temple to 
be pulled down, God strikes him suddenly with a palsy, so that without 
speaking a word he dies in great torment. 

Jonathan, having wearied Bacchides by war, compelleth him to make 
a league and draw off his army. 

Alexander Balas, the son of king Antiochus Epiphanes, enters with an 
army into Syria: the garrison of Ptolemais set open their gates to him, by 
reason of their hatred to king Demetrius ; who prepares himself for war. 

Demetrius desireth an alliance with Jonathan, who makes use of this 
occasion to repair the fortifications of Jerusalem. 

Alexander Balas is no less careful to obtain the friendship of Jonathan, 
and, to oblige him, confers on him the high priesthood. 

Jonathan puts on the holy vestment on the seventh month of the 16oth 
year of the kingdom of the Grecians, at the feast of tabernacles. He was 
the first high pricst of the Hasmonean family. 

Demetrius and Alexander come to battle, and Demetrius is slain. 

Alexander Balas, finding himself in the peaceable possession of the 
kingdom of Syria, espouseth Cleopatra, the daughter of Ptolemeus Philo-| 
metor king of Egypt: Alexander highly honours Jonathan the high priest} 
at his nuptials. ; 

Demetrius Nicanor, eldest son of Demetrius Soter, enters into Cilicia 
with anarmy. King Alexander Balas gives the command of Syria to 
Apollonius, who sets upon Jonathan the high priest; Jonathan defeats 
him, and takes Joppe and Azotus, and burns the temple of Dagon. 

Ptolemeus Philometor, king of Egypt, comes to the relief of king Alex- 
ander his son-in-law; Alexander ungratefully sets Ammonius to le in| 
ambush to kill him. The treachery being discovered, Ptolemeus takes 
away his daughter from Alexander, and marricth her to Demetrius. | 
Alexander having been driven from Antioch, the inhabitants of that piace 
make offer of the kingdom to Ptolemeus; but he refuseth it, and per- 
suadeth them to accept of Demetrius for their king. 

Alexander returns witha great army. Ptolemeus and Demetrius unite 
their forces, and overcome him ina pitched battle; but Ptolemeus dies 
of the wounds which he received, after he had seen the head of Alexander 
sent to him by Zabdiel, an Arabian prince. Jonathan besiegeth the 
citadel at Jerusalem, held by a garrison of Macedonians. Complaint 
hereof being made to Demetrius, Jonathan appeaseth him by presents, 
and obtaineth new favours for the Jews. Demetrius incurreth the hatred 
of his soldiers by abridging their pay in time of peace. 

Tryphon,with some soldiers that revolted from Demetrius, undertakes to 
establish Antiochus, the son of Alexander Balas, in the kingdom of Syria. 

Demetrius is vanquished by young Antiochus, and made to fly into 
Seleucia. Great honours are by Antiochus conferred on Jonathan, who 
assists him against Demetrius. 

Jonathan renews his alliance with the Romans and Lacedemonians, 
and fortifies Jerusalem. 

Tryphon contrives how he may quit himself of Antiochus, and reign in 
his stead: but fearing Jonathan’s opposition, he invites him to come to 
Ptolemais, and bring with him some few of his soldiers, promising to de- 
liver that city into his hands. Jonathan, suspecting no treachery, comes 
only with 1000 men to Tryphon at Ptclemais ; but as soon as he is entered | 
the city, ITryphon commands the gates to be shut. Jonathan is taken 
prisoner, and all his men put to the sword. 

The Jews hereupon make choice of Simon Maccabeus for their general | 
in the place of his brother Jonathan. Tryphon leads an army against} 
Simon. He promiseth for roo talents of silver to release Jonathan ; the 
money being paid him, he breaks his promise, and puts Jonathan todeath. 
Simon erects a stately monument for his father and his brethren. 

Tryphon murders the young king Antiochus, and puts the crown on| 
his own head. 

The Romans and Lacedemonians renew their leagues with Simon and} 
write them in tables of brass. 

Simon has the government and high priesthood settled on him and his 
heirs: the Jews are by his means discharged from all manner of tribute 
to any foreign prince. He takes Sion, the fortress of Jerusalem, drives 
out of the city all idolaters, clears the houses of their idols, and placeth 
in the city such as are true worshippers of God. 

Tryphon’s vices render him so odious to his soldiers, that they submit} 
themselves to Cleopatra, Demetrius’s relict. She marrieth Antiochus, 
Soter, Demetrius’s brother, and causeth him to be crowned king. Anti-| 
ochus drives Tryphon out of Syria, besiegeth him in Dora, whence he 
flies to Apamea, where he is taken and slain. 

Simon the high priest traversing the cities of Judea, and taking care for 
their orderly government, comes down with his two sons, Mattathias and| 
Judas to Jericho; Ptolemeus the son of Abubus, Simon’s son-in-law, in-| 
yites them to a castle which he had fortified, called Dochus, and there, 
whilst he entertains them at a banquet, barbarously murders them, John; 
Hircanus succeeds his father in the high priesthood. | 

Here ends the first book of Maccabees, containing the history of forty’ 
years. 


reat! 
hey) 





John Hireanus takes Shechem, and demolisheth the temple on mount 
Gerizim, 200 years after it had been built by Sanballat. 
udas,eldest son of Hircanus,otherwise called Aristobulus,and surnamed 
Philellen, succeeds his father in the government and the high priesthood ; 
he was the first of any, that, after the return from the captivity of Baby- 
lon, set a crown upon his head, and changed the state into a monarchy. 
Anna the prophetess, daughter of Phantuel, of the tribe of Asher, this 


a 











=<) 


Before 
Christ. 
88 
63 


49 
The 


Roman 
Empire 
40 
38 
37 


28 


n 


After 
Christ. 
8 


14 
26 


27 


32 





tO), 


OLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BIBLE. 


os. 
Bell CxS. 
Ant. lib. 


TA HCwOs 


Jos. I. 314. 
C.25. 
Id. Ibid. 
CG, 28 )0%x, 
Bell. c. 13. 


Dionys. 
lib. 52. 
Jos. Ant, 
lib. 20. 
John II, 20, 


Luke I. rr. 


26, 


57: 


Luke IT. 6, 
21. 
Matt. II. 
ToI2, Ld, 
16, 19. 
Jos. Ant. 
WZ 7 ACL. 
Matt. Il. 


21, 23. 


Luke II. 
46. 


Jos. Ant. 
Jiez8 6235 
Matt. 1II. 1. 
Mark I. 2. 
Luke IIT. 3. 
John I. 7. 
Isa; XL I.-z. 


Matt. III. 


13. 
Mark I. 9. 
Luke II1. 


22. 


ohn I. 34. 
mont EVE sx; 


Mark I. 12. 
Luke lV. 
John 1. 
35» 47- 


TEnx. 


ohn 
To13; 


Matt. XIV. 3. 
Mark VI. 17. 
Luke IIL. 19. 
ohn 
TVieoy242. 
Luke IV. 43. 


. 


John V. 1. 
Luke VI. 13. 


Matt. V. 
VI. VII. 
Luke V1. 20. 
Mark VI. 7. 


Matt. X. x. 
Mark VI. 35. 
Luke IX. 12. 

John VI. 


I, 15. 


Matt. XVII. 1. 
Mark IX. 1. 
Luke IX. 28. 

Matt. 


XVII. 24. 


Luke IX. 51. 


> OSs 





ak . ’ 4 : > ¥ . a 


year becoming a widow, departs not from the temple, but serveth God 
with fasting and prayer night and day, for 84 years together, until such 
time as she sees Christ in the temple. 

Jerusalem is this year taken by Pompey; who meddles not with any of 
the treasure which was in the temple, but makes the Jews tributary to 
the Romans. 


Here begins the enipire of the Roman Cesars, when Fulius Cesar, 
having overthrown Pompey at the batile of Pharsalia, was made pers 
petual dictator. 

Herod, the son of Antipas, or Antipater, an Idumean, is this year by 
the Romans declared king of Judea. ; 

Herod, assisted by Sosius the Roman general, lays siege to Jerusalem, 
and takes it: the soldiers fill all corners of the city with blood, rapine and 
cruelty. Antigonus, the prince and high priest, is by Sosius carried away 
prisoner to Rome, and Herod put in full possession of the kingdom. 

Cesar Octavianus, nephew to Julius Cesar, assumes the title of em. 
peror; at which time the government among the Romans was legall 
changed from a republic intoa monarchy. The next year following he is 
by the senate surnamed Augustus. 

Herod this year begins to enlarge, or rather to rebuild, the temple at 
Jerusalem, 46 years before the first passover of the ministry of Christ. 

The angel Gabriel appears to Zachary the priest, as he is offering in- 

cense in the temple, telling him that a son shail be born unto him, whom 
he shail call John. 
_ In the sixth month after John was conceived, the same angel Gabriel 
is sent by God to Nazareth in Galilee, to the most blessed Virgin Mary 
{espoused to Joseph, a person of the house and lineage of David); the 
angel declares unto her, that she shall conceive by the overshadowing of 
the Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, and call his name JESUS. 

John the Baptist born six months before Christ. 





PERIOD VII. 


From the Birth of Christ to St. John’s Return 
to Ephesus, A. D. 96. 


HRIST our Lord and Saviour in the fulness of time is born of the 
blessed Virgin Mary at Bethlchem, and laid in a manger. 
On the eighth day after his nativity he is circumcised,andnamed JESUS. 
The wise men of the east bring presents to the new-born king of the Jews. 
gore flees into Egypt with the child Jesus, and Mary his mother. 
erod commands the infants in and about Bethlehem to be slain. 
Herod dieth, and his son Archelaus is by Cesar made tetrarch of Judea: 
other dominions, which belonged to Herod, are divided among his sons. 
Nea by God’s appointment, is brought back out of Egypt into 
azareth. 


The first year of the vulgar Christian Era begins here. 





By occasion of the passover our Lord goes up with his parents to Jeru- 
salem, and there disputes with the doctors in the temple. . 

Augustus dies, and Tiberius succeeds him. 

Josephus, called Caiaphas, is made high priest of the Jews by the fa- 
vour of Valerius Gratus, the Roman governor. Piss 

Towards the end of this year Pontius Pilate is sent to be procurator of ; 
Judea in the place of Valerius Gratus. 

John the Baptist begins to preach and to baptize in the desert of Judea, 
thereby preparing the way of the Lord, and doing his endeavour that 
Christ coming after him may be made known unto Israel. Unto John 
Ged gives a sign whereby he may know the Lord's Christ, that upon 
whom he shall see the Spirit descending and remaining on him, the same * A 
is he which shall baptize with the Holy Ghost. ; 

Jesus entering upon the thirtieth year of his age, comes from Galilee 
to Jordan, and is baptized of John; at which time a most illustrious man- 
ifestation is made of the blessed Trinity: for the Son of God ascendin: 
out of the water, and praying, the heavens are opened, and the Spirit o 
God in the shape of a dove descends upon him: and the voice of the 
Father is heard from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Soa, in whom 
lam well pleased. 

John sees it, and bears record that this is the Son of God. 

Jesus full of the Holy Ghost returns from Jordan, and is led by the 
Spirit into the wilderness, where he fasteth forty days and forty nights, 
and is tempted by the devil. 

John gives testimony to our Saviour passing by him: Andrew, Peter, 
Philip, and Nathanael, acknowledge him to be the Messias and become 
his disciples. 

Christ, at a marriage in Cana of Galilee, turneth water into wine. 














The first passover of Christ's public ministry, from which the first year 
of the seventieth and last of Daniel's week begins. In which the cove- 
nant is confirmed with many, Dan. ix. 27, compared with Matt. xxvi. 28. 
ESUS cometh to Jerusalem at the time ot the passover, and entering inta 

the temple,scourgeth out those that bought and sold there. The Jews re- 
quire a sign of his authority : Christ bids them destroy that temple (un- 
derstanding the temple of his body), and in three days he will raise it up, 
Herod the tetrarch casteth John the baptist into prison for reprehend- 
ing his incest with his brother Philip’s wife, and other evils done by him. 
Christ discovers himself to the woman of Samaria. 
He goes throughout all Galilee, teaching in the synagogues, and work- 
ing miracles. 
Matthew called to be a disciple. 





The second passover of Christ's ministry, John v. 1, contpared with i. 
3,5, from which the second year of the seventieth week ef Daniel begins, 
ESUS comes up to Jerusalem at the time of the feast, and heals on the 

sabbath-day a man that had an infirmity 38 years, lying at the pool of 
Bethesda. He makes a most divine apology to the Jews that sought 
to kill him, because he said that God was his father. 

Christ out of the multitude of his disciples chooseth 12, whom he calleth 
Apostles; namely, Peter, Andrew, James, pohn, Philip, Bartholomew, 
Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, Simon called Zelotes, 
Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot. To these our Saviour 
chiefly directs his discourse in that glorious, full, and admirable sermon 
on the mount. 

Jesus sends his 12 apostles by two and two to preach, and heal the sick. 

John the Baptist is behcaded in prison by Herod’s command 

Jesus feeds 5000 men, besides women and children, with five barley 
loaves and two little fishes. He refuses to be made a king. 





third year of the seventieth week of Daniel begins. 

ESUS is transfigured on the mount; Moses and Elias are seen to talk 
J with him; anda voice from heaven is heard a second time, saying, 

A certain village of the Samaritans refuseth our Saviour entertainment 
in his way to Jerusalem: the disciples, desiring to call fire from heaven 
to consume them, are severely reprehended. 


The third passover of Christ's ministry, John iv. 4, from which the 
This is my beloved son; hear him. 
Christ payeth tribute to Cesar. 
The seventy disciples are sent out by two and two to work miracles, 
and to preach. 


















are 
After 
_. Christ. 
ec. 33 
ws 
ag 
594 
34 
35 
a 
41 
ie 
ma 
44 
or 
on i“ 





* 


th Period. 


even 


Luke XI. 1. 
John XI. 1. 


Luke XIX. 1. 
Mark X. 46. 
John XII. 3. 
Matt. X XI. 

Mark XI. 
Luke XIX. 
John XII. 
Isa. LII. 
Zech. IX. 9. 
Matt. 
XXI. 19. 


XXVI- 
Mark XIV. 
Luke XXII. 


John XIII. 
XVIII. 
Matt. 
XXVIT. 
Mark XV. 
Luke XXIII. 
John XIX. 
Ps. XXII. 
Matt. 
XXVIII. 
Mark XVI. 
Luke XXIV. 
John XX. 
Acts I. 
Matt. 
XXVIII. 


Acts II. 


IV. 


Wears ig. 


VI. 


VII. 


VIII 


5> 


15. 


VIII. 26. 
LOS os; 


23. 
2 Cor. 
XI. 32. 
Gal. I. 18. 


Acts 
XXII. 17: 


IX. 30. 


Gal. I. 2x. 
Acts IX, 


34,36. 


SI. 


Vil. 


‘A CHRONOLOGICAL 
Christ teacheth his disciples to pray. 
Christ raiseth Lazarus, that had been buried four days. 
Caiaphas, high priest of the Jews, prophesieth concerning the death of 
Christ. 

Zaccheus a publican converted. 

Christ restoreth to blind Bartimeus his sight. 

Mary the sister of Lazarus anoints our Saviour’s feet with costly spike- 
nard, and wipeth them with the hair of her head. 

Christ rideth in triumph into Jerusalem: the multitude spread their 
garments in the way, and cry, Hosanna to the Son of David. Coming 
near the city he weeps over it, and foretells its destruction. He enters 
the temple, and casteth out those that bought and sold there; and heals 
the blind and lame. 

He curseth the fruitless fig-tree, and the next morning it is found dried 
up and withered. Thence he takes occasion to show the power of faith. 


The fourth passover, in which Christ our passover ts sacrificed, 1 Cor. 
v. 7, and so an end ts put to all legal sacrifices prefiguring this great 
expiation. The fourth or muddle year of Daniel's last week begins, 
Dan. ix. 27. 
N the first day of unleavened bread, when the passover of the Jews 
was to be slain (Afr7/ 2), in the evening, Jesus eateth the passover 
with his disciples, and institutes the sacrament of his body and blood in 
bread and wine. 
Christ washeth his disciples’ feet, and exhorteth them to humility and 
charity. 
In he self-same night Christ is betrayed by Judas, mocked, buffeted, 
and spit upon by the soldiers. 
Next day he is condemned by Pilate, and crucified ; the sun during the 
crucifixion is darkened, and the vail of the temple rent in the midst. 
Christ praying for his enemies gives up the Ghost. Joseph of Arimathea 
begs the body, ard lays it in a new sepulchre. 
On the third day, the next after the Jewish sabbath (Afr7Z 5), Christ 
riseth from the dead; his resurrection is declared by ange!s to the women 
that came to the sepulchre. Christ first appeareth to Mary Magdalene, 
aud afterward to his disciples, and dineth with them. 
Christ bringeth his apostles to mount Olivet ; commandeth them to ex- 
pect in Jerusalem the sending down of the Holy Ghost: sends them to} 
teach and baptize all nations, and blesses them; and while they behold, 
he is taken up, and a cloud receives him out of theirsight. After his ascen-) 
sion the disciples are warned by two angels to depart, and to set their 
minds upon his second coming; they accordingly return, and, giving) 
themselves to prayer, choose Matthias to be an apostle in the place of Judas. | 
On the day of Pentecost (JZay 24), the Holy Ghost descendeth on the} 
apostles in tly: form of cloven tongues, like as of fire, and enableth them 
to speak all tanguages. Peter the same day preacheth Christ and the 
resurrection, and about 3000 believers are added to the church, 
The rulers of the Jews, offended at Peter’s sermon, and his miraculous| 
cure of the lame man, cast both him and John into prison: upon their 
examination they boldly avouch the lame man to be healed by the name 
of Jesus, and that by the same Jesus we must be eternally saved. The 
Jews forbid them to speak any morein that name. The apostles answer, 
that itis fit they should obey God rather than men. They are threat-| 
ened and let go. 
Ananias and his wife Sapphira for their hypocrisy are struck dead. 
‘The apostles are again cast into prison by the high priest; but an angel! 
sets them at liberty, and bids them preach the gospel to the people without | 
fear; being taken again teaching in the temple, they are brought before) 
the council; where, by the advice of Gamaliel, they are delivered. 
The number of believers increasing at Jerusalem, the apostles ordain 
seven deacons, who should distribute the alms of the whole church to the 
widows and poorer sort of believers. Stephen, one of these deacons, 
having confounded some that disputed with him, is by them falsely ac- 
cused of blasphemy, and brought before the council, where he reprehends 
their rebellion, and murdering of Christ. Whereupon they cast him out) 
of the city, and stone him; he in the mean time praying for them. 
A great persecution of the Church at Jerusalem follows after the death 
of the first martyr Stephen. 
Philip, one of the seven deacons, preacheth at Samaria, and converteth| 
many; worketh miracles, and healeth the sick. Simon the sorcerer, 
secing the wonders that are done by Philip, believeth, and is baptized. 
The apostles at Jerusalem, hearing that Samaria had received the faith, 
send thither Peter and John to confirm and enlarge the Church. The 
apostles by prayer and imposition of hands confer the Holy Ghost on all 
believers. Simon Magus offers them money, that he may receive the power| 
of conferring the same, whose impiety is sharply reproved by Peter. | 
Having completed their ministry in those parts, hey return to Jerusalem. | 
An angel sendeth Philip to teach and baptize the Ethiopian eunuch. 
Saul, a violent persecutor of all that call on the name of Jesus, and one, 
who consented to the death of Stephen, goes now towards Damascus with | 
commission from the high priest and the council to apprehend all Chris- 
tians in those parts, and to bring them bound to Jerusalem ; on the way 
he is miraculously converted bya voice from heaven ; and three days after | 
baptized by Ananias at Damascus, where he preached the gospel of 
Christ with great boldness. 
Saul having preached the gospel at Damascus a long time, the Jews lay 
wait to kill him, but he escapeth from thence, and comes to Jerusalem ; 
there he sees Peter, and James the brother of our Lord, and abides with 
them fifteen days. Here he speaks boldly in the name of Jesus, and dis- 
putes with the Grecians, or rather Jews that used the Greek tongue. 
‘These also consult how they may kill him. 
While Saul prays in the temple, he is in a trance, and the Lord appears 
unto him, and bids him to depart from Jerusalem, because they will not 
receive his testimony; adding, that he will send him to the Gentiles. 
Saul leaving Jerusalem goes to his own country Tarsus, and from thence 
travels into Syria and Cilicia. 
Peter visits the churches of Judea, Galilee, Samaria, &c. At Lydda 
he cureth Eneas of the palsy ; and at Joppa restoreth Tabitha to life. | 
_ At Cesarea, Cornelius,a centurion,by prayers and alms finds favour in the | 
sight of God, and is commanded by an angel to send for Peter, now at’ 
i hee God by a vision teacheth Peter not to despise the Gentiles. Peter) 

eing sent for by Cornelius, goes and preacheth Christ to him and a great 
company that were met at his house: while Peter preacheth, the Holy 

Ghost falls upon them all; and immediately the apostle baptizeth them. 
Peter, at his return to Jerusalem, is accused by those of the circum- 

cision for conversing with the Gentiles ; but he declares to them his vision, 

and the whole matter concerning Cornelius; and they glorify God for 
granting to the Gentiles also repentance unto life. 

The believers, who ever since the martyrdom of Stephen and the per- 
secution thereupon ensuing, had been dispersed throughout all Phenice 
and Cyprus, come now to Antioch, and preach the gospel to the Greeks 
there, having before preached to none but the Jews. The church at} 
Jerusalem, understanding this, and that the number of believers increased | 
exceedingly, sends Barnabas thither to confirm them : he goes to Tarsus, 
and takes Saul along with him to Antioch, where they continue a whole 
year, converting multitudes to the faith, Here the disciples were first 
called Christians. 

About this time James the brother of John is beheaded by the command | 
of Herod Agrippa. He alsoimprisoneth Peter, whom an angel delivers 
upon the prayers of the church. . This same Herod, not long after, speak- 
ing to the people at Cesarea, some of them cry out, It is the voice of God, | 
and not of man; and immediately an angel of the Lord smites him, be- 








cause he gave not the glory to God; and he is eaten of worms, and dieth. | 


(762 Sarr | Yass : Set 











After 
Christ. 
45 


46 


52 


53 


54 


55 


56 


57 


62 


63 


64 


65 


66 


67 


7o 


96 


Acts XIII. 


XIV. 


2 Cor. 
XI. 25. 


XII. 2. 


2 Tim. I. 2, 5. 


Acts XV. 


36. 


XVI. 


XVII. 


XVIII. 


18. 


XIX. 


x) Cor) P12: 
XVI. 8. 
Acts XX. 
2 Cor. 
VIILex; 
2, 6, 19. 
x Cor. 
SEV lens: 
Acts XX. 
33 45 
6. 


Acts XXI. 
XXIT. 


XXII. 
XXIV, 


XXV. 


XXVI. 


XXVIII. 


Xllbag 
Dit lees: 


Euseb. 
Hist. Ec. 
Temeey 243 


Luke XIX. 
43, 44- 





Seven 
RAL 


Barnabas and Saul set forward in their pessepa a of the gospel. They 
plant the Christian faith in Seleucia, Cyprus, and other places. a shes 
they preach the gospel to Sergius Paulus, governor of that country; Ely- 
mas a sorcerer, withstanding them, and endeavouring to turn away 
Sergius from the faith, is at Saul’s rebuke struck blind. From this time 
Saul is always called by his new name Paul; he preacheth to Antioch, 
the Gentiles believe, but the Jews gainsay and blaspheme. Whereupon 
he and his assistants turn to the Gentiles, and come to Iconium. 

At Iconium they are persecuted and ready to be stoned. From hence 
they fly to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia. At Lystra, Paul heal- 
ing a cripple, the multitude cry out, that the gods are come down, and 
call Barnabas Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius; and would have sacrificed 
to them, had not the apostles with clothes rent run in among them, and 
assured them that they were men like themselves. Soon after there 


come Jews from Antioch and Iconinm, who excite the people against _ 


them. Paul is by the furious multitude stoned, and drawn out of the city 
as dead; but whilst the disciples stand about him, he riseth up, and the 
next day departs with Barnabas to Derbe. 

In this year Paul was caught up into the the third heaven, and heard 
unspeakable words. 

About this time Timothy, though a child, with his mother Eunice, and 
his grandmother Lois, embrace the Christian faith preached by Paul. 

Certain Judaizing Christians come from Judea to Antioch, and teach 
that the Gentiles ought to be circumcised, and observe the law of Moses ; 
these Paul and Barnabas oppose, and a council is held by the apostles 
and others at Jerusalem to determine this controversy. 

Paul and Barnabas, thinking to visit the churches together, fall at strife, 
and part asunder: Barnabas and Mark go into Cyprus; Paul and Silas 
into Syria and Cilicia. 

Paul coming to Derbe finds there Timothy, whom (because his mother 
was a believing Jew, though his father a Gentile,) he causeth to be cir- 
cumcised, and takes him along with him. He is by a vision admonished 
to go into Macedonia: coming to Philippi, the chief city of that part of 
Macedonia, he converts Lydia; casteth out of a certain maid-servant a 


spirit of divination, whose master losing a considerable gain thereby, 


brings Paul and Silas before the magistrates: these cause them to be 
whipped and imprisoned; but at midnight, Paul and Silas praying and 
singing psalms, the doors of the prison fly open, and their bonds are 
loosed: the jailer, ready to kill himself, is converted to the faith, and 
baptized the same night with his whole family. Next day the magistrates 
come themselves, and pray them to depart the city. 

From Philippi Paul takes his journey through Amphipolis and Apol- 
lonia, and comes to Thessalonica, where he finds asynagogue of the Jews; 
there he preached three sabbath-days ; some believe, others persecute him. 
Leaving Thessalonica he comes to Berea, and soon after arrivesat Athens, 
disputes with the philosophers, and declares unto them that UNKNOWN 
GOD whom they had ignorantly worshipped. He converts Dionysius 
the Areopagite, and thence passeth to Corinth. 

Paul at Corinth meets with Aquila and Priscilla, not long before ban- 
ished from Rome by the decree of Claudius. Here he continues a year 
and six months, and thence writes to the Thessalonians. ar 

Paul is accused by the Jews, and brought before Gallio, proconsul of 
Achaia, who refasert to be judge in a controversy about religion, and so 
drives them away from the judgment-seat. 

Paul departs from Corinth, and passeth to Ephesus, thence he sets out 
towards Jerusalem, that he may be at the feast ; he lands at Cesarea, goes 
down to Antioch, and comes into the regions of Galatia and Phrygia, 
confirming the disciples in all those places. ; ; 

Pam returns to Ephesus, disputes daily in the school of Tyrannus, and 
continues preaching there, and the parts thereabout. nat 

He writes his epistle to the Galatians. 





At Ephesus, Demetrius a silversmith, jealous of his gain, raiseth a} . 


tumult against Paul, which is appeased by the town-clerk. 
About this time a schism ariseth in the church at Corinth, which causet2 


Paul (now in or about Ephesus) to write his first epistle to the Corinthians, ~ 


Paul departs from Ephesus, and comes into Macedonia, and gathers a 
contribution for the relief of the saints at Jerusalem. 

The apostle, having learnt from Titus the success of his first, writes now 
his second epistle to the Corinthians. Out of Macedonia he goes into 
Greece, and comes to Corinth, where he writes his epistle to the Romans. 

Paul purposing to go thence into Syria, to carry the collections to Jeru- 
salem, the Jews lay wait for him; understanding this, he returns into 
Macedonia the same way he came, and thence passes into Asia. 

After the days of unleavened bread Paulsails from Philippi, and comes 
to Troas: there he restores Eutychus to life. Having passed through 
several cities of Greece, he arrives at Miletus; from thence he sends to 
call the elders of the Church of Ephesus, whom he earnestly exhorts to 
the performance of their duty. 


Paul comes to Jerusalem, is apprehended in the temple,and secured inthe — 


castle; he claimeth the privilege of a Roman, and escapeth scourging. 

Paul pleadeth his cause before Ananias the high priest. The chief captain, 
understanding that above forty Jews had bound themselves under a curse 
neither to eat nor drink till they have killed him, sends him to Felix the 
governor of the province, by whom he is imprisoned at Cesarea. 

Paul is accused before Felix by Tertullus the orator: Felix goes out of 
his office, and to gratify the Jews, leaves Paul in prison. Portius Festus 
succeeds him in the government. 

The Jews come to Cesarea, and accuse Paul before Festus. He an- 
swereth for himself, and appeals unto Cesar. King Agrippa comes to 
Cesarea, and Festus opens the whole matter to him, 

Paul makes his defence in the presence of Agrippa; who thereby is 
almost persuaded to be a Christian,and the whole company pronounce 
him innocent. ; 

Paul comes to Rome, is a prisoner at large, and preacheth there two 
years. 


Here ends the History of the Acts of the Apostles, written by St. Luke, ; 


St. Paul’s beloved companion in his travels. 
St. Paul from Rome writes his epistles, 
To the Philippians. 

To Philemon. 
To the Colossians. 
To the Ephesians. 


About the latter end of this year Paul is set at liberty ; and a little before — 


his departure out of Italy into Asia he writes his epistle to the Hebrews. 
He preacheth the gospel in the isle of Crete, and leaves Titus there to 
set things in order, and ordain elders in every city. 
St. Paul writes his epistles, 
To Timothy I. 
To Titus. 
To Timothy II. 
About this time the epistles of St. Peter, St. John, and St. Jude seem 
to be written. 7“ 
St. Peter and St. Paul are said to have suffered martyrdom at Rome 
towards the latter end of Nero’s reign. 5 
This year Jerusalem (according to Christ’s prophecy) is besieged, taken, 
sacked, and burnt, by Titus, 1,100,000 of the Jews perish, 97,000 are taken 
risoners; besides an innumerable company that in other places of 
jade kill themselves, or perish through famine, banishment, or other 
miseries. 


St. John is banished into the isle of Patmos by Domitian, and there 





receives and writes his Revelation. 


= 


oo 


velation, ee Nery 
_ After the death of Domitian, St. John r : atthe — 
|request of the Church writes his: Gospel 4 ; 











UR 


A MEASURE is a known quantity applied to another of the same kind that is less known, to 
make its dimensions better known, by help of numbers expressing the proportion that the known 
quantity bears to the unknown. The dimensions to be measured are three; 1. Mere éexgth, which 
hath but one dimension. 2. Suxface, which consists of length multiplied into breadth; so it hath 
two dimensions, as it were, interwoven ; and this is always measured by some square surface already 
known, as by a square foot, or a square cubit, or any other square already known, by help of its side. 

Afoses generally useth the square cubit. 3. Sodédity or capacity, which hath three dimensions mul- 
_ tiplied into each other; length, breadth, and height, or depth. This is measured by a known cube. 
From solidity ariseth weight in all sublunary bodies ; and by weight we measure the value of coins. 
Therefore I shall join weights and coins together in the fourth table. 


Ll use = to signify Equal; :: to express Proportion; . ts called Separatrix, parting Decimals from 
Integers. 


I. TABLE, Measurus oF LENGTH. 


lezpress the Cubit, and its Parts, both by Inch Measure, and by Foot Measure; which I deduce 
JSrom Inches by this Proportion: 


Inch Meas. Foot Meas. 





As 12. 1. 3 21.888 1.824 
' Inch Dec. Foot Dec. 
SPN TI CRIAMRLECY, dade Ok occa ccnesiuks syyessacl‘oneasnaresdedacsopreseessraws<éoces a7 Rasscasaceastieseste 21.888 = 1.824 
A Span the longer = ¥% a Cubit... ws =210,944== .QI2 
Span the less = &% of a Cubit...... ees bes ; sess == 9.200 == «.608 
A Hand’s breadth = Y of a Cubit.........cccreseeeseee TS ne matenaceses tens ==) 3.084.==. 304 
A Finger’s breadth = glp of a Cubit.....s.seesesessseessesetseesseenserseees faoeaes 2 = .912= .076 
Measures of many Cubits length I express only in Foot Measure, Receer 


PS MMIAT INIT ones ieatie.ssisoe soaesesc-ssccesrsstscoencseseccwesesses'sscccr == 4 Cubits.....5c0.000 = 7.296 
Lezekiel’s Reed..... Seeeeeeres gece cones == O'CUDItS.cceceseenes == 10.944 
Schents, the Egyptian Line for Land Measure, which J think Scripture Cubits 
useth to divide Inheritances. /sadwz xvi. 6, and ]xxviii.55. They used ey ip a 2 
different Lengths, but the shortest and most useful was, ae cielo 
flerodotus mentions a Schenus just 300 times as long: I judge that all the greater were made in 
proportion to the least. ; 









he mile........ geseeese RE era ee tbracbes dateaurasdiness foe == 4000 Cubits = 7296 Feet. 
Stadium, +5 of their Mile... ogee Seale cave : w= 400 Cubits= 729.6 
Afas z2000 Cubits= 4 English 
Parasangy 4 Of their Miles :5tissc-cccecssavacsocesdessscosddscvececssococe on { Wales aad S65 Fast. 





II. TABLE. Measures oF SurFACE. 


Moses hath described these by square Cubits. I here express them reduced to our square Feet. 
The method of this reduction is taught in an Appendix. I first propose three clear examples given 
by Moses; Secondly, I place six instances of greater difficulty. 


The clearest examples are, 


T. The Altar of Incense. Only two sides of it, vs. its length and breadth, are expressed by Moses; 
each of them is affirmed to be oneCubit. Yet he declares it was foursquare:; whence we collect, that 
it was just one square Cubit. See Exod. xxx. 2. Now it is demonstrated in the Appendix, that one 
Jewish square Cubit amounts to in surface three Zng/ish square Feet, and about 47 square Inches. 

II. The Table of Shew-bread, Exod. xxv. 23. It is affirmed to be two Cubits in length, and one 
in breadth. None doubt but it was rectangular, containing two ¥ewzsh square Cubits. These 
amount to six English square Feet, and above half, wzz. 94 square Inches. 

III. The Boards of the Tabernacle, each 10 Cubits in length, and one and a-half in breadth, 

_ Exod. xxvi. 16, being rectangular, must contain 15 square Cubits, Yewisk. These are proved to 
contain very near 50 square Feet of Exgd?sh Measure. 


The more difficult cases reserved to the Appendix are, 


I, The Mercy Seat, whose surface is = 12 square Feet and a half. 
ILA see method is taught ofreducing any given number of Yeqw/sh Cubits to English square Feet. 
III. The example of the 15 square Cubits in the Boards of the Tabernacle is made clearer. 

IV. The Court of the Tabernacle, described Z-xod. xxvii. 18, is found to be just half the Zeystian 
Aroura, and to contain 1 Rood, 21 Perches, 27 square Feet, &c. 

V. The pele Aroura is determined, and reduced to our Zxg/ish Measures, 3 Roods, 2 Perches, 
ss square Feet. 

VI. The suburbs, or Glebe Land, given to each city of the Levites, Num. xxxv. 3-5, is showed to 
_ be a square, on each of the four sides of every city, containing a million of Yezwzsh square Cubits, or 
100 Aroure ; which amount to in each square 76 Acres, 1 Rood, 26 Perches, 80 square Fect. Whence 
we collect, that all the four Squares amounted to 305 Acres, 2 Roods, 1 Perch, besides 51 Feet square. 





Ill. TABLE. Measures or Capacity. 











WineGal, Pints. Inch Sol. 
NGA Yel SALW ase doaedtcosce tecess tx ocsayieesvy onc eeahveeudussuslnenel sveredeevarcredye ; e irae i 
Chomer, Homer in our translation. se hier me Ruesesters SiRaie se oe 7 
Seah, 34 of Epha...ssesssee ssssessessneees Pe AS ARNIS oy cdaoosk 4 tated 3 
Hin = ¥% of Epha...... (aeadt dc aovdveospaascteontesereenentet Oh weepercerie 
Omer, 4; of Epha.... Meeotestss Sohakoriid ales Ginesas 0.5 
Cab, 3'; of Epha........ adhgho te eeense Sioa aguas sanstnrrentitazstnetenearees MY ieocesers 10 
Log, ng PPAR Da, coreduei aks aide vate cane aawosvesee Sanna talecen certs aeee OMG cresias 10 
Metretes of Syria (¥ohn ii. 6) = Cong. Rom ny Poi ee eee 
Cotyla, Eastern, +}5 of Epha.....ecescesesscees OMG oes: 2 


This Cotyla contains just ro Ounces Avoirdupois of Rain water; Omer 100; Epha 1000; Chomer 
0,000, So by these Weights all these Measures of Capacity may be expeditiously recovered very 


_ near exactness. 





IV. TABLE. OF WercGurs anp Corns. 


The Yewtsh Weights are reduced to the Standard 
Grains of our Troy Weight; whereof 438 are 
equal to the Rowan ounce, and to our ancient 
English Avoirdupois ounce. 


The value of Yewish and Roman Weights and 
Coins, at the present rate of Silver and Gold, 
expressed in Pence and Decimals of a Penny. 














Grains. Dec. Pence. 7 SC Se 

Shekel is the original weight............ccscceees emestetedectee <0 210 p= Borie is J < 
Skah aiAia Shell: ccnscsrescccbewdeysteedvvachecodetesesesteece = 109.5 = 14.1437 = x1 2 %X 
Gerah, 15 of Bekah = 10.95 = 1.41437== o 1 %X 
Maneh = roo Shekel wt........ MepAsbscoewacaoceg eaetoneuads couse = 21900 

$ Pence. Dec. Mee etch 
Manel in Coin, = 60 Shi. <s.tessossosessseee = wel = X8TAO | = 1607.25 =+ = 7 1. S 
Talent of Silver, = 3000 Sh... .=£ 657000 = 84862.5 = 353 11 1006 
Talent of Gold the'same Weight ....0..0. 0.04.5 .0css:cvgere-n-corasaveesenssaesessesersveeceres == 5078 15 700, 

The Golden Darics, £zra ii. 69, seém to be coins of ; Af 


+4 Perse Bes iets. Bs weikhed 12 Gerahs.2 
vo er ; 4 


= 314 — 10 
-. cF y br et fs a “~3 ay/x 2a a ? e 

















WEeEH A N-APPEN DTX, 
CONTAINING THE METHOD OF CALCULATING ITS MEASURES OF SURFACE, HITHERTO WANTING IN TREATISES ON THIS SUBJECT. 


By THE RIGHT REVEREND RICHARD, BIsHop or PETERBOROUGH. 


EA 





“si “ , s. 
- hee _ ae Le ea 
cas ie abi Ree 


WEIGHTS, AND COINS 


oe el 


a 
bd 


a 


’ 


Roman Money mentioned in the New Festament. 


POA YSIS SILVER octins ne ccescask adcasdeile aise Chldaest vosevotoanascccodesseean sc OCR 
Assis, Copper..... 
Assarium ........5 
Quadrans... 
ENDS Gear arate Merase Ta ttuica tas sticnacs peed canatterdedevs dee stivans\W¥ecss desbcus coast acuneecattas sc saree 


Pence. Farthings 


to te tewe ee 














An APPENDIX ¢o the Second Table of Measures of Surface, described by Moses, showing the 
Method of reducing them by Calculation to the Measures used in England, for the benefit of — 
those that understand Decimal Arithmetic, and desire to try the Reductions given in the Table, 
or to make further luprovements in this kind of Measures. 


1. The Mercy Seat.—I shall begin with Reduction of the Measures of the Mercy Seat, which was 
God’s throne of Grace among the Fews. Moses in Exod. xxv. 17, affirms, that its length was two 
Cubits and a half, its breadth one Cubit and a half. The fractions adhering to 1ts length and breadth 
make some difficulty to beginners in Arithmetic, which the Decimal way doth much abate. Suppos- 
ing therefore, what I have elsewhere proved, that the Yew7s Cubit was in Foot measure 1.824; the 


length must be expressed in Foot measure, and Decimals thereof, 4.560. The breadthin likemeasure 


will be 2.736. Wherefore the product of these numbers multiplied into each other gives its surface 
12.47,616: in number of its square Feet, and Decimals thereof, 12 square Feet, and very near half a 
square Foot; if the Decimals had been .s5o, it had been just half a Foot. If we desire to express 
those Decimals of a Foot in square Inches, as is usual in Exgdand, we must multiply .47,616 by 144, 
the square Inches of a Foot, and the product will be 68.56,704: which shows that the Decimals we 
found amount to 68 square Inches, and about half an Inch more: we need not be nicer. 

2. A square Cubit reduced to our Measure.—z2. Inthe Altar of Incense JZoses describes the Fewish 


square Cubit, which must be reduced to our Foot measure, thus, } aoe. The product of these num- 
bers multiplied will be the upper surface of this altar, 3.326,976, that is, three square Feet, and 
.326,976 Decimals of a square Foot, which we may express by 47 square Inches, and a few Decimals 
of an Inch square inconsiderable. 

3. The Boards of the Tabernacle.—3. Moses’s description of the Boards of the Tabernacle, Exod. 
xxvi. 16, by 10 Cubits in length, and one and a half in ante naturally leads a man to discern jn 
each Board’s surface 15 Jewzshk square Cubits; because if we conceive a line drawn from the end of 
one Cubit at the bottom of the Board to the end of one Cubit at the top of the Board, this must needs 
be 10 whole square Cubits on one side of that line, and 10 half square Cubits (= 5 whole) on the 
other side of that line: here therefore are 15 square Cxbits. The reduction of these into Exgdish 
square Feet is performed by multiplying 15, vzz. the number of Cubits given, into 3.326,976, the Fect 
and Decimals of one square Cubit, and the product will be 49.90,464, and that is very near to fifty 
square Feet; for those Decimals amount to above 130 square Inches; and little more than 13 square 
Inches would make it just 50 Feet, which abatement we need not here regard. 

4. The Court of the Tabernacle.—4. Let us now go to the measure of the surface of land. But we 
will begin with the Court of the Tabernacle, the ground on which the Priests performed all the 
solemn public worship of /svae/in Moses’s time. ‘The Area of this Court is described by Moses, 
Exod. xxv. 18, by its length 100 Cubits, and its breadth every where 50 Cubits. Wherefore this 
Area must be in Yew7sh measure 5000 square Cubits, for that is the product of 100 multiplied into 
50. To reduce these 5000 Hewisk Cubits into Lxglish square Feet, 1 must multiply 5000 into 
3.326,976, the product is 16,634.88 Exgish square Feet. y 

But in cases of such long numbers of Feet we use for brevity’s sake, and to help our memories 
to reduce them into Perches, or Roods, or Acres, which contain known numbers of square Feet. A 
Perch contains 272% square Feet. A Rood is = to 10,890 square Feet. An Acre is = to 43,560square. 
Feet. It is plain that the number 16,634.88 hath not Integers equal to those of an Acre; but it hath 
enough to answer those in a Rood, and some overplus, therefore I must divide 16,634.88 by 10,890, 
which isa Rood. By such division continued in the Decimal way, until I have a fraction of five or 
six places, which is exact enough, I find the quote to be 1.527,537, which assures me that my number 
16,634.88 hath but once entirely in it a whole Rood: but it hath moreover in it many Deeimal parts 
ofa Rood. These therefore I reduce to the Perches contained in them, by multiplying them into 40, 
which is the number of Perches that make up a Rood: and cutting off six places from the product, 
which is 21.101,480; so I find there are 21 Perches entire, and the figures after the Separatrix ara 

Decimals of a Perch. These also I multiply by 272.25, which are the square Feet and Decimals of a 
Perch. The product of this last multiplication, after eight places cut off from it by the Separatrix, 
because there were six places of Decimals in one of the multipliers, and two in the other, is 
27.62,793,000. Hence I learn that there are therein but 27 entire Feet, all the eight Decimal places 
amount to little above half a Foot, and therefore I cast them away as inconsiderable in the measure 
of land. This method of reduction by multiplication of Decimals I find to be easier than the com- 
mon way of reduction by division, and therefore I propose it to be used by beginners in this practice’ 
of surveying. So I find this Court to contain in English measure 1 Rood, 21 Perches, 27 Feet, and 
little more than a half a Foot squared. But reflecting upon Moses’s measure by Cubits, and findin 
them to be precisely 5000 square Cubits, I observed that they were just half 10,000, which I ha 
observed from Herodotus’s Euterpe to be the Area of the Egyptian Aroura, by which their land 
was as generally measured, as ours is by Acres and Roods. See Heredot. 1.2. c. 168. I called also 
to mind a passage in Manetho an Egyptian Priest, cited by Yosephus in his first book against Apzon, 
where he affirms, that M/anez¢ho in his history of the reign, wars, and expulsion of the Pastors, 
(whom A/ricanus affirms to be Phanicians, or Canaaniies, and Fosephus vainly believed to be 
Yews,) wrote out of the public Records of Zgyfz, that these Pastors made at Adaris a very large 
and strong encampment, that encompassed 10,000 Avoure, sufficient to contain 240,000 men, and 
long maintain their cattle. Hence it appears, that not only the Zeyfz7ans, but the Phenicians or 
Canaantites also, that had dwelt among them, and had reigned there during the time of six kings 
successively, used the measure of land called Avoura. Now this was long before Moses’s time: for 
the beginning of Aszoszs or Tethmosis, who expelled them out of Z¢7Z7, was very near the time of 
Abraham’s death, as appears by the annals of the learned Primate of /re/and. Wherefore I believe 
that Jfoses, who was skilled in all EgyAtian learning, especially surveying, did of choice make the 
Court of the Tabernacle to be just half an Avoura, which was a known measure to him and his 
people, who had long dwelt in Agyf¢, and Divine Authority directed him so to do. 

5. The Reduction of an Aroura to English nieasures.—s5. Because we have shewn from Herodotus, 
that an Avoura is the square of 100 Yewish or Egyptian Cubits, and 100 such Cubits, may in £xg- 
dish Foot measure be expressed by 182.4 Eng/ish Feet, it follows, that the square of this nunrber 
will express exactly the number of the Exg/ish square Feet that arc contained in an Avroura. Now 
by multiplication of 182.4 into itself, I find the product to be 33,269.76: Therefore I conclude that 
there are 33,269 square Feet entire, and .76 Decimals of a square Foot, in an Avoura. Now to 
reduce these Zvglish square Feet into Roods, Perches, and the remainder of square Feet, I use 
the method used in the last paragraph: First, I divide them_by 10,890, the square Feet in a Rood; 
and the quote I find 3.055,084, that is 3 Roods, and .055,084 Decimals of a Rood. Secondly, I mul- 
tiply those Decimals by 40, which is the number of Perches in a Rood; the product is 2.202,960. 
Hence I conclude there are therein 2 Perches, and .202,960 Decimals of a Perch. Thirdly, 3 
multiply these last Decimals by 272.25, which are the square Feet of a Perch. The product is 
55-25,580,000, that is 55 entire square Feet; the eight places of Decimals amount to Jittle above ¥ of 
a square Foot, therefore I reject them as inconsiderable in a measure of land. By all these reduc- 
tions, it is found, that an Avoura is in English measure three Roods, two Perches, 55% square Feet, 
Hence it follows also that it is not well translated by Fugerum, for it is much larger; nor is it 
well in Zgdish called an Acre, for it is considerably less. To this place I refer the use of the lesser 
sort of youvo, which yet is most convenient for the use of the Zgyftians, and of the Fews, to measure 
eut private men’s inheritances ba line which was 80 Cubits Jong. For the length of this line will 
measure one side of an Avoura, if the other side be 125 Cubits long, which is the length of this line, © 
and its half, and 5 Cubits above half of it, which they might easily mark on it by a knot or a ring. 
And by this means they might easily lay any number of Avoure together, all of them rectangular — 
and parallel to each other. Such lines I suppose for measure of inheritances are intimated, Psalm 
Ixxviii. 55, and xvi. 6, &c, 

fh i 763 — 


















rl 





ey 
































ee 













ey aa (8 es WW Hi cay ste 
PALESTINE 
6. The Levites’ Glede.—6. I shall conclude with an example amounting after reduction to a number 
of English Acres, which measure we have not yet reached to. This I take from ume. xxxv. 3, 4,5, 
verses. There Moses describes what measure of land the Levites were to be allowed for their cattle, 
their goods, and all their beasts, on the north, east, south, avd west sides ot each of their cities. So 
that the city was to be in the midst of the land belonging to it. This land in our translation is called 
suburbs, because of its nearness to all thei cities. But we must not thence imagine that it means 
houses and streets adjoining to their cities, in which sense we sometimes use the word suburbs, For 
Moses plainly tells us they were places for their several sorts of cattle to feed in, such as might also be 
orchards or gardens for fae or perhaps fora little corn, comprehended in the words their goods. 
These fields he limits by 1000 Cubits, which was just a quarter of an eastern mile, but amounts in mere 
length to 603 yards Exg?ish measure, and therefore excceds a quarter of an Zngdish mile by 168 yards 
in length. But it is certain that cattle cannot feed upon mere length, but this must signify the side 
of some sur/ace of land bounded thereby, and we must have two sides of that surface given, before we 
can find the Area, or surface contained. Therefore JZoses, ver. 5, tells us, that on each side of each city 
they must measure 2000 Cubits, which will determine no surface, unless we understand it to mean the 
two sides ofa square, bounded on every side by rooo Cubits ; these two sides multiplied into each other 
will produce a square that contains just a million of square Cubits, and that is akknown and exact 
measure of just 100 Avourve; and this shews that the 2000 Cubits mentioned ver. 5, are the two sides 
of that square, whereof the rooo mentioned ver. 4, is one, and may be.called the root of the square. 
This shews the agreement of the two different numbers. The reduction of this million of square Cubits 
will be performed by the same method that I have used before. Therefore, first, express 1000 Jewish 





vase fate 


/OR THE 













ar &,. 7 


"HOLY SUAND ge ts 


Cubits by 1824 English Feet, without any Separatrix, according to the principles awned in Decin 
Arithmetic ; and the square of that number will be 3,326,976, without a Separatrix. Secondly, I divide 
this number by 43,560, which are the square Feet ofan Acre, and find the quote to be 76.376,859, which 
signify 76 entire Acres, and .376,859 Decimals of an Acre. Thirdly, to find what Roods are contained 
in these Decimals, I multiply them by four, the number of Roods in an Acre, and find the quote to be 
1.507,436, which proves that there is but one Rood in them, and the six figures cut off by the Sepa- 
ratrix (because there were six Decimals in one of the Multipliers) are all Decimals of a Rood. 


Fourthly, therefore, to find what Perches are in these last Decimals, I multiply them by 49, which is 


the number of Perches contained ina Rood. The product is 20.297,440; hereby I find there are 20 
entire Perches, besides the Decimals of a Perch placed after the Separate Fifthly, to find what 
square Feet are in those last Decimals, I multiply them by 272.25, which are the square Feet and 
Decimals ina Perch, the product is 80.97,804, whichis 80 square Feet, and all the Decimals not amount- 
ing to asquare Foot, I reject as inconsiderable in measure of land. Thus we have found that this and 
every other square on each side of every Levitical City, was prescribed to be 76 Acres, 1 Rood, 20 
Perches, 80 square Feet in our measure, but was just a million of square Cubits in their measure. 
To add the four squares belonging to one Levztical City together, the best way will be to take th 

first quote that we found in Acre measure, vz. 76.376,859, and we must multiply it by four, and we 
shall find, by the method I have used, all the four squares together to amount to 305 Acres, 2 Roods 
x Perch; we need not take notice of any lesser quantities in this case. We may also by this method 
find the sum of the Acres belonging to all the 48 cities of the Levites, and many other improvements 
in this kind of measuring surfaces. But I leave them to the industry of others. 





JUDEA, PALESTINE, OR THE HOLY LAND. — 


eae TS TINY is bounded on the north by mount Libanus, or Lebanon, which separates it from 
that part of Syria, anciently called Phcenicia; on the east by mount Hermon, which divides it 
from Arabia Deserta; on the south by Arabia Petrea; and on the west by the Mediterranean sea, 
or sea of Syria. i 
This country received the name of Palestine from the Philistines, who dwelt on the sea-coast: it 
was called Judea, from Judah; and it is termed the Holy Land, being the country where Jesus 


Christ was born, preached his holy doctrines, confirmed them by miracles, and laid down his life 


for mankind. Palestine is abeut one hundred and eighty-five miles in length, and generally eighty 
in breadth; it is situated between 31° and 33° 40’ north latitude. ; 

Fhe climate of Palestine is, during a great part of the year, very hot. The easterly winds are 
usually dry, though they are sometimes tempestuous; and those which are westerly are attended 
with rain. The heat here might be expected to be excessive: yet mount Libanus, from its uncom- 
mon height, is covered all the winter with snow. 

The first rains, as they are called, generally fall about the beginning of November; and the latter 
rains, in the month of April. In the country round Jerusalem, if a moderate quantity of snow falls 
in the beginning of February, and the brooks soon after overflow their banks, it is thought to forebode 
a fruitful year; and the inhabitants make rejoicings upon this occasion, as the Egyptians do with 
respect to the Nile: this country is seldom refreshed with rain during the summer season. 

The rocks of Judea are, in many places, covered with a soft chalky substance, in which is enclosed 


_a great variety of shells and corals. The greatest part of the mountains of Carmel, and those of Jeru- 


salem and Bethlehem, are overspread with a white chalky stratum. In mount Carmel are gathered 
many stones, which, being in the form of olives, melons, peaches, and other fruit, are imposed upon 
pilgrims, not only as those fruits petrified, but as antidotes against several diseases. _ 

With respect to the rivers of the country, the Jordan, called by the Arabs-Sceriah, is not only the 
most considerable, but, next to the Nile, is the largest, either in the Levant or in Barbary. It has its 
source at the bottom of mount Libanus or Lebanon, and 1s formed from the waters of two fountains, 
which are abouta mile distant from each other. One of them lies tothe east, and iscalled Jor; the other, 
which is exposed to the south, is named Dan. The confluence of the two streams is found near the 
ancient city of Cesarea Philippi, which is at present only a village, and called Beline. The river takes 
a course between the E. and §S., and, after running seven miles, falls into the lake Samochon or 
Mathon, at present called Huletpanias, about six miles in length, from north to south, and nearly four 
in breadth, from east to west. The Jordan issues from this lake, and flows through a great plain, 
passing under a stone bridge called Jacob’s bridge, consisting of three arches well constructed. The 
river Gen continues its course as far as the lake of Tiberias, near the ancient cities of Chorazin and 
Capernaum, where it mixes with its waters. When it issues from this lake, which is about eighteen 
miles in length, and eight in breadth, it takes the name of Jordan major, dividing Peros from Samaria, 
the plains of the Moabites from Judea, and receiving the waters of the Dibon, the Jazer, the Jacob, 
and the Carith. After being augmented by these streams, ina course of sixty-five miles from the lake 
of Tiberias, or sea of Galilee, it discharges itself into the Dead sea. The Jordan, in the rainy seasons, 
overflows its banks to the distance of more than four miles; and, on account of the inequality of the 

ound, forms two or three channels. Its current is extremely rapid, and the water always muddy: 

ut when taken from the river, and put into any kind of vessel, it very soon clarifies, and is sweet. 

The Dead Sea is a name of modern date; the ancients call it the lake of Asphaltites, the sea of 
Sodom, the Salt sea, the lake of Sirbon; the Arabs name it Bahheret-Lut; that is, the sea of Lot. It 
is about fifty miles in length, and tenin breadth. The lofty mountains of the country of the Moabites 
are on the eastern side, and discharge into it the waters of Arnon and the Jaret. On the west and 
south it is bounded by very high mountains also. It is likewise on the west that the brook Cedron, 
which rises at Tenelers empties into this sea. 

We are informed that this vast lake was covered formerly with fruit trees and abundant crops, and 
that from the bosom of the earth, now buried under its waters, arose the superb cities of Sodom, 
Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboiim, and Segor. No plants of any kind grow in this lake. The bottom of it 
is black, thick, and feetid. Branches of trees which fall therein become petrified ina little time. The 
Dead sea produces akind of bitumen, which may be found floating on the surface, like large lumps 
ofearth. This bitumen is a sulphurous substance, mixed with salt; it is as brittle as black pitch, is 
combustible, and exhales, while burning, a strong and penetrating smell. The ancient Arabs used it 
for smearing and embalming their dead, to preserve them from perishing. The mountains near this 
sea produce a kind of black stone, which, when polished, has a beautiful lustre. 

Acra, or Acre, (now called St. John de Acre, and which the Arabs call Accho, or Akka,) is one of 
the places from which the Israelites cowld not expel the ancient Canaanites, and was formerly 
reckoned among the ancient cities of Phaenicia. It is also known by the name of Ptolemais. The 
situation is advantageous: on the north and east it is encompassed by a fertile plain; on the west it 
is washed by the Mediterranean; and on the south by a large bay, which extends from the city as 
far as mount Carmel, It contains little more than a few cottages, and heaps of ruins. The residence 
of the bashaw of the province is at this place. 

To the south of Acre is Sebasta, the ancient Samaria, the capital of the ten tribes after their revolt 
from the house of David. It is seated on a long mount, which rises in a fruitful valley, and is now 
converted into gardens. 

_ A little farther to the south is Naplosa, the ancient Sychem, which stands in a narrow valley, 
‘between mount Ebal on the north and Gerizim on the south. Ata small distance from Naplosa is 


_ Jacob’s well, famous for Christ’s conference with the woman of Samaria. 








Jerusalem is encompassed with hills, so that the city seems as if situated in an amphitheatres 
there are few remains of the city as it appeared in Christ’s time; the situation being changed; for 
mount Sion, the highest part of ancient Jerusalem, is almost excluded; while the places adjoining 
to mount Calvary are nearly in the centre. This city, which is about three miles in circumference, 
is situated on a rocky mountain, on all sides of which are steep ascents, except toward the north. 
The walls are not strong, nor have they any bastions. The city has six gates. There are supposed 
to be about twelve or fourteen thousand inhabitants in Jerusalem. 

Jasa, the ancient Joppa, is the port where the pilgrims disembark. They generally arrive in 
November, and repair without delay to Jerusalem. 

Bethlehem, also called Ephrata, and the city of David, is famous for being the birth-place of 
Christ. It is about two miles to the S. E. of Jerusalem, on the ridge of a hill; at present only an 
inconsiderable place. 

Raha, the ancient Jericho, is eighteen miles N. E. of Jerusalem, situated in a plain six or seven 
leagues long, by three wide, surrounded by a number of barren mountains. ° 
; enna or Hebron, is twenty-four miles S. of Bethlehem. The Arabs call it El-Kahil, the well- 

eloved. 

Nazareth, now only a small village, is on the top of a high hill. 

Cana of Galilee, otherwise called Cana Minor, celebrated for the miracle wrought by Christ, of 
changing the water into wine, is nothing more than a small village, with very few inhabitants. 

Sidon, called by the Turks Sayd, is situated on the sea-coast. It was anciently a place of great 
strength, and had a very extensive commerce. Though it is still populous, and a place of consider- 
able trade, it has fallen from its ancient grandeur. Its exports consist in silks, with raw and spun 
cotton; the manufacturing of which employs most of the inhabitants, amounting to about five 
thousand. The city is defended by an old castle, built in the sea. 

Tyre, called by the Turks Sour, is about twenty miles to the south of Sidon. It was once very 
erlebeared for its purple, called the Tyrian dye, produced from a shell-fish. This city was, in 
ancient times, the centre of an immense commerce and navigation, and the nurse of arts and sciences. 
The ancient city stood, originally, on an island, joined to the main land by a mole; the remains of 
which appear at present. -It has two harbours; that on the north side is very good; but the other 
is Cee up with ruins. The present inhabitants are only a few poor fishermen, who live in vaults 
and caves. 

Cesarea was at first called Strabo’s Tower; and was the capital of Palestine. This city was 
divided into two parts by a little hill, whereon was erected a temple dedicated to Cesar. 

Jericho is situated in a large plain, about twenty miles long}-and ten broad, bounded by a variety 
ot mous cats on the south-west, the west, and north; it is at present inhabited by a few miserable 

rabDs, 

The Mount of Forty Days is situated on the north Side of the plain of Jericho: the summit is 
covered neither with shrubs, trees, nor earth, but consists of a solid mass of white marble ; it is very 
difficult and dangerous to ascend, the path leading by a winding course, between two dismal abysses. 
This mountain is one of the highest in the province, and one of its most sacred places. It takes its 
name from the rigorous fast which Christ observed here. From this mount may be seen the hills of 
Arabia, the country of Gilead, the country of the Ammonites, the plains of Moab, and that of 
Jericho, the river Jordan, and the whole extent of the Dead sea. Opposite to Jericho, beyond 
Jordan, rises Mount Nebo, 

Mount Carmel, on the south side of the bay of Acre, projects at one part into the sea, forming a 
great promontory, called the point of Carmel. There are a number of grottos, gardens, and con- 
vents on this mount; as also many cisterns for receiving the rain-water. On this mountain was a 
fortress called Ecbatane. 

Mount Tabor is most delightfully situated, rising amidst the plains of Galilee, distant about twelve 
miles from the city of Tiberias ; it is distinguished by different names, as Itabyrion, Taburium, and 
by the Arabs Gibcl-el-Tor. It is in appearance like a sugar-loaf, and is covered from the top to the 
bottom with small trecs. 

Palestine, wlaich comprehends the ancient country of Canaan, and was occupied by nine tribes of 
Israel, has experienced many and severe revolutions; the extreme fertility of the country, and its 
many advantages and happy situation, induced the neighbouring and powerful kingdoms to attempt 
its subjection; most of them succeeded in reducing to obedience and slavery the peaceable inhabit- 
ants: the Persians, Saracens, Syrians, and Romans have alternately been masters for a time, and 
then obliged to yield to superior force: they treated the conquered with the utmost barbarity, and 
committed the greatest devastation and slaughter; not even sparing old or young, women or helpless 
children. ‘Thus it continued changing its ferocious masters, until, in the twelfth century, the Turks 
taking Cesarea, the whole country fell into their possession; and has continued under their power 
ever since. The innumerable scenes of blood and desolation exhibited in this country have changed 
it from that happy, fruitful, and prosperous state, so beautifully described in Deuteronomy, to an 
almost uninhabited desert, and heap of ruins: few traces of its ancient splendour remain; and 
confusion and doubt hang over all the researches of the inquirer. 

The present masters exercise unlimited and tyrannical authority over their slaves in Pales- 
tine, keeping the miserable inhabitants in the utmost subjection; governing them by Caliphs 
and Bashaws, with rods of iron; and holding them in the most deplorable ignorance and super- 
Stition. 





A TABLE OF KINDRED AND AFFINITY: 


FORBIDDEN TO MARRY TOGETHER. 


A MAN MAY NOT MARRY HIS 


t GRANDMOTHER, 1x Stepmother, 21 Son’s son’s wife, 
a Grandfather’s wife, 1z Wife’s mother, 2a Daughter’s son’s wife, 
3 Wife’s Grandmother, 13 Daughter, 23 Wife’s sor’s daughter, 
_ 4 Father’s sister, 14 Wife’s daughter, 24 Wife’s daughter’s daughter, 
5 Mother’s sister, 15 Son’s wife, z5 Brother’s daughter, 
6 Father’s brother's wife, 16 Sister, 26 Sister’s daughter, 


Mother’s brother's wife, 
Wife’s father’s sister, 

9 Wife’s mother’s sister, 
to Mother, 


17 Wife’s sister, 
18 Brother’s wife, 
19 Son’s daughter, 

20 Daughter’s daughter, 


27 Brother’s son’s wife, 
28 Sister’s son’s wife, 
ag Wife’s brother’s daughter, 
30 Wife’s sister’s daughter. 













A WOMAN MAY NOT MARRY HER 


11 Stepfather, 21 Son’s daughter’s husband, : 
12 Husband’s father, 22 Daughter’s daughter’s husband, 
13 Son, 23 Husband’s son’s son, 

14 Husband’s son, 24 Husband’s daughter’s son, 

15 Daughter’s husband, 25 Brother’s son, 

16 Brother, 26 Sister’s son, 


GRANDFATHER, 
Grandmother’s husband, 
Husband’s grandfather, 
Father’s brother, 
Mother’s brother, 
Father's sister’s husband, 
Mothet’s sister’s husband, 
Husband's father’s brother, 
Husband’s mother’s brother, 
Father, : 











18 Sister’s husband, Sister’s daughters husband, 
19 Son’s son, 29g Husband's brother’s son, ~ 
20 Daughter’s son, 30 Husband’ 

ca 7 rs # 


OW ONY ANSw YH 


— 


woo 


as 






fe 


It is situated at the foot of an eminence, on which are some remains of an ancient castle. 


17 Husband’s brother, © ¥ Brother’s daughter’s husband, 
2 < 





p 


Segcs 


oe 





Ve 


“ein 


“" 


a 
a 












i aes 


ye ae Soin ete. 


~ ee 


AG 


pee a teacher, or lofty. 
A-bad‘don, the destroyer. 
A-bag’tha, father of the wine-press. 
} Ab’a-na, made of stone, a building. 
Ab‘a-rim, passages, or passengers. 
Ab’‘da, a servant, or servitude. 
Ab’de-el, a vapor, a cloud of God. 
Ab’di, he is my servant. 

Ab‘di-el, the servant of God. 

Ab’don, a servant or cloud of judgment. 
A-hed’ne-go, a servant of light. 
A’bel, vanity, breath, vapor. 

A’bel, (a city,) mourning. 


£ 
EJ 


house of Maachah. 
A’bel-ma’im, mourning of waters. 
A’bel-me-ho‘lah, mourning of sickness. 
A’bel-miz-ra’‘im, the mourning of the 
Egyptians. 
A’bel-shit’tim, mourning of thorns. 
A’bez, an egg, or muddy. 
Abi, my father. 
‘ A-bi’ah, the Lord is my father. 
4 A-bi-al/bon, most intelligent father. 
A-bi’a-thar, excellent father. 
; 





‘A’bib, green fruits, or ears of corn. 
A-bi’dah, the father of knowledge. 
A-bi’dan, the father of judgment. 
Ab’i-el, God my father. 
A-bi-e’zer, father of help. 
Ab’i-gail, the father’s joy 
Ab-i-ha‘il, the father of strength. 
A-bi’hu, he is my father. 
4-bi'jah, the Lord is my father. 
A-bi’jjam, father of the sea. 
Ab-i-le’ne, the father of mourning. 
A-bim/a-el, a father sent from God. 
A-bim/’e-lech, father of the king. 
A-bin’a-dab, father of willingness. 
A-bin o-am, father of beauty. 
A-bi’ram, a high father. 
Ab i-shag, ignorance of the father. 
A-bish’a-i, the present of my father. 
A-bish’a-lom, the father of peace. 
A-bish’u-a, father of salvation. 
Ab‘i-shur, the father of the wall, or father 
of uprightness. 
Ab’i-tal, the father of the dew. 
Ab’i-tub, father of goodness. 
Ab‘i-ud, fatner of praise. 
Ab‘ner, iather of light. 
A’bram, a high father. 
gypee-bam, the father of a great multi- 
tude 
Ab’sa-lom, father of peace. 
Ac’cad, a vessel, a pitcher, or sparkle. 
Ac’cho, close pressed together. 
A-cel'da-ma, the field of blood. 
A-cha’i-a, grief or trouble. 
A-cha’i-cus, a native of Achaia. 
A'chan, or Ach/ar, he that troubleth. 
Ach’bor, a rat. 
A’chim, preparing, or revenging. 
A’chish, thus it is, or how is this? 
A’chor, trouble. 4 
Ach’sah, adorned, bursting the veil. 
Ach’shaph, poison, tricks. : 
Ach’zib, liar, lying, or that runs. 
__ Ad’a-dah, the witness of the assembly. 
A‘dah, an assembly. 
A-dai’ah, the witness of the Lord. 
A-da-li’ah, one that draws water. 
Ad’am, earthy man, red. 
___ Ad’a-mah, red earth, or of blood. 
_Ad’a-mi, my man, red, earthy, human. 
___ A’dar, high or eminent. 
Ad‘di, my witness, adorned, prey. 
Ad’don, basis, foundation, the Lord. 
A/di-el, the witness of the Lord. 
A’din, adorned, voluptuous, dainty. 
A-di-tha/im, assemblies, testimonies 
Adila-i, my witness, my ornament. 
Ad’mah, earthy, red, or bloody. 
Ad’ma-tha, a cloud of death, a mortal 
vapor. 
Ad’nah, rest, or testimony eternal. 
A-do-ni-be’zek, the lightning of the Lord, 
4 or the Lord of lightning. 
A-do-ni‘jah, the Lord is my master. 
A-don’i-kam, the Lord is raised. 
A-do-ni’ram, my Lord is most high, or 
Lord of might and elevation. 
_ A-do-ni-ze’dek, justice of the Lord. 
_ A-do’ram, their beauty, their power. 
_ A-do-ra’im, strength of the sea. 
_ A-dram’ma-lech, the cloak, glory, gran- 
deur, or power of the king. 
_ A-dram-yt’ti-um, the court of death. 
_ A-dul'lam, their testimony; their prey, 
zi their ornament. 


-bus, a locust, feast of the feather. 
roof, floor. teh 









AN 


ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE PROPER NAMES = 


IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS; 


WITH THE MEANING OR SIGNIFICATION OF THE WORDS IN THEIR ORIGINAL LANGUAGES; TOGETHER WITH THEIR PRONUNCIATION, 





AR 


Aerippa one who causes great pain at 
his birth. 

A’gur, stranger, gathered together 
A‘hab, uncle, or father’s brother. 
A-has-u-e’rus, prince, head, or chief, 
A-ha’va, essence or generation. 

A’‘haz, one that takes and possesses. 
A-ha-zi’ah, seizure, vision of the Lord. 
A-hi’ah, brother of the Lord. 
A-hi-e’/zer, brother of assistance, 
A-hi‘jah, the same with Ahiah. 
A-hi’kam, a brother who raises up. 
A-hi‘lud, a brother born. 


A bel-beth-ma-ach’ah, mourning to the! A-him’a-az, brother of the council. 


| A-hi’man, brother of the right hand. 

‘A-him’e-lech, my brother is a king. 

A-hi’moth, brother of death. 

A-hin’o-am, the beauty of the brother, 
or brother of motion. 

A-hi’o, his brother, his brethren. 

A-hi’ra, brother of iniquity, or brother 
of the shepherd. 

A-his’a-mach, brother of strength. 

A-hi’shar, brother of a prince, or bro- 
ther of a song. 

A-hit’ho-phel, brother of ruin or folly. 

A-hi’tub, brother of goodness. 

A-hi‘hud, brother of praise. 

Ah‘lab, which is of milk, or of fat. 

A-ho’lah, his tabernacle, his tent. 

A-ho’li-ah, the tent or tabernacle of the 
father, 

A-ho’li-bah, my tent and my tabernacle 
in her. 

A-ho/li-ba-mah, my tabernacle is ex- 
alted. ' 

A‘i, or Ha‘i, mass or heap. 

A-i/ath, the same as Ai. 

A‘ja-lon, a chain, strength, or stag. 

A-lam/me-lech, God is king. 

Al-ex-an/der, one who assists men, 

Al-le-lu’ia, praise the Lord. 

Allyn, an oak, or strong. 

Al/lon-bach‘uth, the oak of weeping. 

Al-mo/dad, measure of God. 

Al-phe/us, a thousand, learned chief. 

Am’a-lek, a people that licks up. 

Am/a-na, integrity and truth. 

Am-a-ri/ah, the Lord says, or the excel- 
lency of the Lord. 


| Am-a’sa, sparing the people. 


Am-a-zi’ah, the strength of the Lord. 


|'Am/mah, my people. 


Am/mi, the same with Ammah. 

Am-min’a-dab, my people is liberal. 

Am-mi‘hud, people of praise. 

Am-mi-shad’da-i, the people of the Al- 
mighty, the Almighty is with me. 

Am/‘mon, a people, son of my people. 

Am‘non, faithful and true, or tutor. 

A’mon, faithful, true. 

Am‘o-rite, bitter, a rebel, a babbler. 

A’mos, loading, weighty. 

A'moz, strong, robust. 

Am ’pli-as, large, extensive. 

Am ram, an exalted people, their sheaves 
or handfuls of corn. 

Am’ra-phel, one that speaks of secrets. 

A’nah, one who answers, or afflicted. 

A’nak, a collar, or ornament. 

A-nan’me-lech, answer, song of the king 
and council. 

An-a-ni/as, the cloud of the Lord. 

An/a-thoth, answer, song, or poverty. 

An/drew, a stout and strong man. 

An-dron‘i-cus, a man excelling others. 

A/ner, answer, song, affliction. 

An/’na, gracious, or one who gives. 

An’nas, one who answers, humble. 

An’ti-christ, an adversary to Christ. 

An’ti-och, speedy as a chariot. 

An’ti-pas, for all, or against all. 

An-tip/a-tris, for, or against the father. 

A-pel’les, exclusion, separation. 

A’phek, a stream, a rapid torrent. 

A-pol-lo/ni-a, perdition, destruction. 

Ap-pol’los, who destroys, or wastes. 

A-pol’ly-on, one who exterminates. 

Ap’phi-a, productive, fruitful. 

Aq/ui-la, an eagle. 

Ar, awaking or uncovering. 

A-ra’/bia, evening, wild and desert. 

A’ram, highness, magnificence, or one 
that deceives, or their curse. 

Ar’a-rat, the curse of trembling. 

A-rau’nah, ark, song, joyful cry. 

Ar’ba, city of the four. 

Ar-che-la’us, the prince of the people. 

Ar-chip’pus, the chief of the stables. 

Arc-tu’rus, a gathering together. 

A’re, one that commands, or he that de- 

-_ scends. 

A-re’li, the light or vision of God. 


avery at 
; .3 














BE 


A-re-op’a-gus, the hill of Mars. 

A-re’tas, agreeable, virtuous. 

Ar’gob, a turf, or fat land. 

A/ri-el, altar, light or lion of God. 

Ar-i-ma-the’a, a lion dead to the Lord, 

A’ri-och, long, great, tall. 

Ar-is-tar’chus, a good prince, or the best 
prince. 

Ar-is-to-bulus, a good counsellor. 

Ar-ma-ged’don, mountain of the gospel, 
or of Megiddo. 

Ar’non, rejoicing, leaping for joy. 

Ar’o-er, heath, tamarisk. 

Ar’pad, the light of redemption. 

Ar-phax/ad, a healer of desolation, 

Ar-tax’er-xes, the silence of light. 

Ar’te-mas, whole, sound. 

A’sa, physician, or cure. . 

As’a-hel, work or creature of God. 

As-a-i’ah, the Lord hath wrought. 

A’saph, who assembles the people. 

As‘e-nath, peril, or misfortune. 

Ash’dod, effusion, inclination, theft. 

Ash/’er, happiness. 

Ash‘i-ma, crime, position. 

Ash’ke-naz, a fire that spreads. 

Ash’ta-roth, flocks, sheep, or riches. 

Ash’ur, who is happy, walks, looks. 

A/si-a, muddy, boggy. 

As‘ke-lon, weight, balance, or fire of in- 
famy. 

As-nap’per, unhappiness, or increase of 
danger. 

As’sir, prisoner, fettered. 

As’sos, approaching, coming near. 

A-syn/cri-tus, incomparable. 

A’tad, a thorn. 

At-a-li’a, that increases or sends. 

Ath-a-li‘ah, the time of the Lord. 

A’ven, iniquity, force, riches. 

Au-gus’tus, increased, augmented. 

Az-a-ri/ah, he that hears the Lord. 

A-ze/kah, strength of walls. 

Az'gad, a strong army, strength of for- 
tune, or a gang of robbers. 

Az’noth-ta/bor, the ears of Tabor, or the 
ears of purity or condition. 

A-zo’tus, the same as Ashdod. 

A/zar, he that assists or is assisted. 


A/AL, he that rules and subdues. 
B Ba/al-ah, her idol, or she that is gov- 
erned or subdued, a spouse. 
Ba’al-be’rith, idol of the covenant. 
Ba’al-gad’, idol of fortune or felicity. 
Ba’al-ha’mor, who rules a crowd. 
Ba/al-her-mon, possessor of destruction, 
or of a thing cursed. 
ba‘al-i, my idol, or lord over me. 
Ba’al-im, idols, masters, false gods. 
Ba’al-is, a rejoicing, or a proud Lord. 
Ba’al-me-on, idol or master of the house 
Ba/al-pe’or, master of the opening. 
Ba/al-per-a’zim, god of divisions. 
Ba’al-shal/i-sha, the god that presides 
over three, the third idol. 
Ba/al-ta’mar, master of the palm-tree. 
Ba’al-ze’bub, god of the fly. 
Ba’al-ze/phon, the idol or possession of 
the north, hidden, secret. 
Ba’a-nah, in the answer, in affliction. 
Ba’a-sha, he that seeks, orlays waste. 
Ba’bel, confusion or mixture. 
Ba’by-lon. See Babel. 
Ba’ca, a mulberry-tree. 
Ba-hu’rim, choice, warlike, valiant. 
Ba’‘jith, a house. 
Ba’al-im, the ancient of the people. 
Ba‘lak, who lays waste or destroys. 
Ba’mah, an eminence, or high place. 
Ba-rab’bas, son of shame, confusion. 
Bar’a-chel, that bows before God. 
Bar-a-chi’as, the same with Barachel. 
Ba’rak, thunder, or in vain. 
Bar-je’sus, son of Jesus or Joshua. 
Bar-jo’na, son of Jona, or of a dove. 
Bar’na-bas, son of the prophet, or of 
consolation. 
Bar’sa-bas, son of return, son of rest. 
Bar-thol’o-mew, a son that suspends the 
waters. 
Bar-ti-me/us, son of the honorable. 
Ba’ruch, who is blessed. 
Bar-zil/la-i, son of contempt. 
Ba’shan, in the tooth, or in ivory. 
Bash’e-math, perfumed, confusion of 
death, or in desolation. 
Bath’she-ba, the seventh daughter, or 
the daughter of satiety. 
Be'’dad, alone, solitary. 
Be‘dan, according to judgment, 
Be-el’ze-bub. See Baal-zebub. 
Be’er, @ well, 
¥ € 

















CE 


Be’er-la-ha-i’roi, the well of him that|(Ce’sar, a name applicable to those whe 


liveth and seeth me. 

Be’er-she’ba, the well of an oath, 

Be’kah, half a shekel. 

Bel, ancient, or nothing. 

Be'li-al, wicked, of no account. 

Bel-shaz’zar, master of the treasure. 

Bel-te-shaz’zar, who lays up treasures 
in secret. 

Be-na-i/ah, son of the Lord. 

Ben-am/mi, son of my people. 

Ben’ha-dad, son of Hadad, or noise. 

Benja-min, son of the right hand. 

Be-no’ni, son of my sorrow, or pain. 

Be’or, burning, foolish, mad. 

Ber’a-chah, blessing, bending the knee. 

Be-re’a, heavy, weighty. 

Be’rith, covenant. 

Ber-ni’ce, one that brings victory. 

Be’sor, glad news, or incarnation. 

B3e’tah, confidence. 

3eth-ab‘a-ra, the house of passage. 

Beth’a-ny, the house of song, or of afilic- 
tion. 

Beth-a’ven, the house of vanity, of ini- 
quity, of trouble. 

Beth-bir’e-i, the house of my Creator, 
the house of my health. 

Beth’car, the house of the lamb. 

Beth-da’gon, the house of corn. 

Beth-dib-la-tha‘im, house of dry figs. 

Beth’el, the house of God. 

Be’ther, division, or in the trial. 

Be-thes’da, house of pity, or mercy. 

Beth-e’zal, a neighbor’s house. 

Beth-ga/mul, the house of recompense. 

Beth-hac’ce-rem, the house of the vine- 
yard, 

Beth-ho’ron, the house of wrath. 

Beth‘le-hem, the house of bread. 

Beth-Pe’or, house of gaping, or open- 
ing. 

Beth’phage, the house of the mouth. 

Beth-sa’i-da, house of fruits, or of food, 
or of snares. 

Beth’e-han, house of the tooth. 

Beth’she-mesh, house of the sun. 

Be-thu’el, filiation or God. 

Beu'lah, married. 

Be-zal’e-el, in the shadow of God. 

Be’zek, lightning, orin the chains. 

Bich’ri, first-born, first fruits. 

Bid kar, in compunction, or sharp pain. 

Big than, in the press. 

Bil’dad, old friendship, old motion. 

Bil/hah, who is old or coniused. 

Bir’sha, an evil, or son who beholds. 

3i-thi’ah, daughter of the Lord. 

Bith’ron, division. 

Li-thyn‘ia, violent precivitation. 

Blas’tus, that buds and brings forth. 

Bo-a-ner’ges, son of thunder. 

Bo/az, or Booz, in strength. 

Bo‘chim, the place of weeping. 

Bo’zez, mud, bog. 

GBoz'rah, in tribulation or distress, 

Bul, old age, perishing. 

Buz, despised, or plundered, 

Bu’zi, my contempt. 


A’/BUL, displeasing, or dirty. 

(C Ca-i’a-phas, he that seeks with dili- 
gence, one that vomiteth. 

Cai’n, possession, or possessed. 

Ca-i’nan, p»ssessor, or purchaser, 

Ca‘lah, favorable, opportunity. 

Ca/leb, a dog, a crow, a basket. 

Ca‘leb-e-phra’tah. See Ephratah, 

Cal’/neh, our consummation. 

Cal’no, our consummation, or altogether 
himself. 

Cal/va-ry, the place of a skull. 

Ca’mon, his resurrection. 

Ca’na, zeal, jealousy, or possession. 

Ca’va-an, merchant, trade, or that hum- 
bles and subdues. 

Can-da’ce, who possesses contrition. 

Ca-per’na-um, the field of repentance, 
or city of comfort. 

Caph’tor, a sphere, buckle, or hand. 

Cay-pa-do’ci-a, the sama as Caphtor, 

Car’cas, the covering of a lamb. 

Car’che-mish, a lamb, as taken away, 
withdrawn. 

Car’mel, circumcised 
full of ears of corn. 

Car’mi, my vineyard, or lamb of the 
waters. 

Car’pus, fruit, or fruitful. 

Ca-siph’i-a, money, or covetousness. 

Ce’dron, black, or sad. 

Cen’chre-a, millet, small pulse. 

Ce’phas, a rock or stone. 


lamb, harvest, 















m 4 
af 
=| ry 
ris 
a lel 
Pa oa 


EB ia 





are cut out of the womb. 
Chal’col, who nourishes, consumes, and 

sustains the whole. a 
Chal-de’a, as demons, or as robbers. 
Char’ran, a singing, or calling ou. 
Che’ber, force, strength, as the sen. ree 
Ched-or-la’o-mer, roundness of a sheaf, 
Chem/a-rims, the name of the priasts of 

Baal. een 
Che mosh, as handling or stroking, or 


> 
we 

ey 
r 


ve ae? 


a 


taking away. vo. > ae 
Che-na-ni‘ah, preparation, or disposic = 
tion, or strength of the Lord. = ee 
* 


Cher’eth-ims, who cutortearaway. 

Cher’eth-ites. See Cherethims. ae 

Che’rith, cutting, piercing, slaying. 

Che’sed, as a devil, or a destroyer. 

Chili-ab, totality, or the perfection of 
the father. SS 

Chil-li’on, finished, complete, perfect. — 

Chil’mad, as teaching or fearning. 

Chira‘ham, as they, like to them 

Chi’os, open, or opening. 

Chis’lou, rashness, confidence 

Chit-tim, those that bruise. * 

Chlo’e, green herb. * aoe 

Cho-ra’zin, the secret, or here is a my i 
tery. oe 

Chu’shan-rish-a-tha’im, blackness ofinis 
quities. bape 

Chu’za, the seer or prophet. 3 

Ci-lic'i-a, which rolls or overturns, 

Clau’da, a lamentable voice. 

Clau'di-a, lame. 

Clem’ent, mild, good, merciful. 

Cle’o-phas, the whole glory. 

Co-los’se, punishment, correction, 

Co-ni‘ah, the strength of the Lord. 

Cor’inth, which is satisfied, or orna 
ment, or beauty. 

Cor-ne li-us, of a horn. 

Coz’bi, a liar, or, as sliding away, 

Cres/cens, growing, increasing. 

Crete’, carnal, fleshly. 

Cris‘pus, curied. 

Cush, Ethiopians, black. 

Cush’an, Ethiopia, blackness, heat. 

Cush’i, the same. 

Cy’prus, fair, or fairness. ; 

Cy-re’ne, a wall, coldness, or a flo. 

Cy-re‘ni-us, who governs. ‘ 

Cy’rus, as miserable, or as heir. 


AB/BA-SHETH, flowing with hoe 
ney. 2) 
Dab’e-rath, word, thing or a bee; 











submissive, obedient. Rati!” 
Da’gon, corn, or a fish. : ” aa 
Dal-ma-nu’tha, a bucket or branch. TG ? 
Dal-ma’ti-a, deceitful laws, vain brighte 

ness. #9 i 
Dam/a-ris, a little woman. ‘hae 


Da-mas'cus, a sack full of blood. E 
Dan, judgment, or he that judges. a 
Dan i-el, judgment of God. 2 aC: 
Da’ra, generation, or houseoftheshep- 
herd, or of the companion. : a 
Dar’i-us, he that informs himself, a 





Da'than, laws or rites. Pe 
Da’'vid, well-beloved, dear. fy ae 
Deb’o-rah, word, thing, ora bee, — Re: 
De’dan, their breasts, or friendship, 


= 
ut 


Ded’a-nim, the descendants of Dedan, — 
Del i-lah, poor, small, veh 
De’mas, popular. ‘ 





v 


De-me'tri-us, belonging to corn, oe 


Der'be, a sting. ae 
Deu’el, the knowledge of God. © 
Di-a’na, luminous, or perfect. 9 
Di'bon, abundance of knowledge. 


Di/bon-gad, abundance of sons, happy _ 
and powerful. ‘a 
Did’y-mus, a twin, or double. 


Di’mon, where it is red. 3 
Di/nah, judgment, or who judges. a 
Din’ha-bah, she gives judgment. sed 
Di-o-nys‘i-us, divinely touched. - “aa 


Di-ot’re-phes, nourished by Jupiter. a 
Do’eg, who acts with uneasiness. y 


Dor, generation, or habitation. “ 
Dor’cas, the female of a roebuck, a 
Do’than, the law, or custom. er 
Dru-sil/la, watered by the dew. a 
Du-ma‘li, silence, or resemblance, SS 
Du’ra, the same as Dor, yieeee 
ZA'STER, the passover. : ees. 
“, E’bal, heap, collection of oldage,a 


mass that disperses. : 
E‘bed, a servant, orlaborer, ~ 
E-bed’me-lech, the king’s servant. 
Eb-en-e’zer, the stone ofhelp, 


768" 


Ae 























. “ber, one that passes, or anger. 
_ E-bi/a-saph, a father that gathers to- 
_ gether, or adds. 

Se Fd witness. 

1 -E'den, pleasure, or delight. 

_ E’dom, red, earthy, or of blood. 
Ed’re-i, a very great mass or cloud. 

_ Eg’lah, heifer, chariot, round. 

_ Eg'la-im, drops of the sea. 

Eg’lon, the same as Eglah. 

Egypt, that troubles or oppresses, 

Fhud, he that praises. 

Ek’ron, barrenness, tore away. 

Blah, an oak, a curse, perjury. 

E‘lam, a young man, a virgin. 

E lath, a hind, strength, an oak, 

El-beth’el, the God of Bethel. 

El’dad, favored of God, love of God. 

E-le-a‘leh, burnat-offering of God. 

E-le-a’zar, help of God, court of God, 

_ El-e-lo’he Is’ra-el, God, the God of Is- 

rael. 

El-ha‘nan, grace, gift, morey of God. 

Elli, the offering or lifting up. 

Eli, Eli, my God, my God. 

_ E-li’ab, God is my father, or God of the 

father. 

-E-li/a-da, knowledge of God. 

E-li-a’kim, resurrection of God. 

E-li‘am, the people of God. 

E-li‘as. See Elijah. 

_ E-li’a-shib, the God of conversion. 

_ E-li’a-thah, thou art my God. 

E-li-e’zer, help, or court of my God. 

E-li-ho’reph, god of winter or youth. 

E-li’‘hu, he is my God himself. 

E-li‘jah, God the Lord, the strong Lord. 

El’i-ka, pelican of God. 

Elim, the rams, the strong, or stags. 

FE-lim’e-lech, my God is king. 

E-li-oe’na-i, toward him are mine eyes, 
-_ orto him are my fountains. 

; E-liph’a-let, the God of deliverance. 

E-liph’az, the endeavor of God. 

E-lis’a-beth, the oath of God. 

_ E-li’sha, salvation of God. 

_ Elli’shah, it is God, the Lamb of God, 

God that gives help. 

_ E-lish’a-mah, God hcaring. 

E-lish’e-ba. See Elisabeth. 

E-li-shu’a, God is my salvation. 

E-li’hud, God is my praise. 

E-li’zur, God is my strength, my rock, 

or rock of God. 

_ El/ha-nan, God the zealous, or the reed 

of God. 
El’/mo-dam, the Ged of measure. 

__ El’na-than, God hath given, or the gift 
ey of God: 

Elon, oak, grove, or strong. 

E lul, cry, or outcry. 

E-lu’za-i, God is my strength. 

__El/y-mas, a magician. 

E’mims, fears, terrors, formidable, or 

_ _ people. 

Em/ma-us, people despised, or obscure. 
Em’mor, an ass. 

__En’dor, fountain, eye of generation, or 

* habitation. 

 _E-ne’as, laudable. 

___ En-eg-la’‘im, eye of the calves. 

_ _En’ge-di, eye of the goat, or of happi- 

oN ness. 

En-mish’pat, fountain of judgment. 

E’noch, dedicated, or disciplined. 

_ E’non, cloud, or mass of darkness. 

i E’nos, mortal man, sick, despaired of, 

Site fergetful. 

" En-ro’gel, the fuller’s fountain. 

__ _En’she-mish, fountain, or eye of the 

es sun. 

_ Ep’a-phras, covered with foam. 

_ E-paph-ro-di’tus, agreeable, handsome. 

___E-pen’e-tus, laudable, worthy of praise. 

__E’phah, weary, tired. 

: | getebemaeed effusion of blood. 
ph’e-sus, desire. 

Eph’pha-tha, be opened. 

_ E’phra-im, that brings fruit. 
Eph’ra-tah, abundance, or bearing fruit. 
; Eph’rath, the same as Ephratah. 
_ E’phron, dust. 
_ E-pi-cu’re-an, who gives assistance. 

Er, watch or enemy. 

__ E-ras’tus, lovely, amiable. 

__ E’rech, length, health, or physic. 

_ Ev-sai’as. See Isaiah. 

__ E’sar-had-don, that closes the point. 

_ E’'sau, he that acts or finishes. 

_ _B'sek, contention. 

__Esh’ba-al, the fire of the idol. 

; Esh’col, bunch of grapes. 

Esh’ta-ol, stout, strong woman. 
Esh-tem’o-a, the bosom of a woman. 

-Es'li, near me, or he who separates. 

_ Es’rom, dart of joy, division of the 
song. 

_ Es’ther, secret, hidden. 

_E’tam, their bird, or covering. 

_ E’tham, their strength, their sign. 

_ Ethan, strong, or the gift of the island. 

_ _Eth’a-him, strong, valiant. 

- Eth’ba-al, toward the idol, or with Baal. 
E-thi-o’pi-a, blackness, heat. af 

‘Eu-bu'lus, prudent, good counsellor. 

_Eu-ni’ce, good victory. 
Eu-o’di-as, sweet scent. 
Eu-phra’tes, that makes fruitful. 

-Eu’ty-chus, happy, fortune. 
Eve, living, enlivening. 

_ E’vil-me-ro’dach, the fool of Mero- 

ee dach, the fool grinds bitterly. 

_ E-ze’ki-el, the strength of God. 


" E’zel, going abroad, or walk. 
j 766 




















» 


sags 
“Lie 


bias uh 
face 















e 


















E’zi-on-ge'ber, the wood of the man, 
Ez’ra, help, or court. 


SE’LIX, happy, or prosperous. 
4 é 

Fes’tus, festival, or joyiul. 

For-tu-na tus, lucky, or fortunate. 


A’‘AL, contempt or abomination. 
J Ga’ash, tempest, commotion. 
Gab’ba-tha, high, elevated. 
Ga'bri-el, God is my strength. 
Gad, a band, happy. 
Cad’a-renes’, surrounded, walled. 
Gad'di, my happiness. 
Gad’di-el, goat of God. 
Ga’ias, lord, an earthly man. 
Ga-la’ti-a, white, the colot of milk. 
Gal’e-ed, the heap of witness. 
Gal’i-lee, wheel, revolution, heap. 
Gallim, who heap up, who cover. 
Gal'li-o, who sucks or lives’on milk. 
Ga-ma'li-el, recompense of God. 
Gam/ma-dims, signify dwarfs, soldiers 
placed in the towers of ‘l'yrus, 
Ga’tam, their lowing. 
Gath, a press. 
Gath-rim’mon, the exalted press. 
Ga’za, strong, or a goat. 
Ge’ba, a hill, or cup. 
Ge’bal, bound or limit. 
Ge’bim, grasshoppers, or height. 
Ged-a-li’ah, God is my greatness. 
Ge-ha‘zi, valley of sight. 
Gem-a-ri‘ah, accomplishment of the 
Lord. 
Gen-nes’a-ret, garden for the prince. 
Ge-nu bath, theit, robbery. 
Ge’ra, pilgrimage, combat, dispute. 
3e’rah, twentieth part of a shekel. 
Ge'rar. See Gera. 
Ger-ge-senes’, those who come from pil- 
grimage or fight. 
Ger’izim, cutters. 
Ger’shom, a stranger here. 
Ger’shon, his banishment, or the change 
of pilgrimage. 
Ge’shur, the sight of the valley. 
Ge'’ther, the vail of trial. 
Geth-sem/a-ne, a very fat vale. 
Gi’ah, to guide, draw out, produce. 
Gib’c-ah, a hill. 
Gib’e-on, hill, cup, or elevation of ini- 
quity. 
Gid’e-on, he that bruises and breaks, or 
cutting of iniquity. 
Gid-e-o’ni, the same as Gideon. 
Gi/hon, valley of grace. 
Gil’bo-a, revolution of inquiry. 
Gil’e-ad, the heap, or mass of testi- 
mony. 
Gil’gal, wheel, revolution, heap. 
Giloh, he that rejoices, that overturns. 
Gir’ga-shite, who arrives from pilgrim- 
age. 
Git’tite, a wine-press. 
Geb, cistern, or grasshopper. 
Gog, roof, or covering. 
Go’'lan, passage, or revolution. 
Gol’go-tha, a heap of skulls. 
Go-li’ath, passage, revolution, heap, 
Go’mer, to finish, complete. 
Go-mor’rah, rebellious people. 
Go’shen, approaching, drawing near. 
Go’zan, fleece, pasture, who nourisheth 
the body. 
Gur, the young of a beast. 


AB’AK-KUK, he that embraces. 
iad who waits for the 
ord. 
Hach‘i-lah, my hope is in her. 
Ha’dad, joy, noise, clamor. 
Had-ad-e’zer, beauty of assistance. 
Ha’dad-drim’on, cry of the exalted, the 
invocation to the god Rimmon, 
Ha-das’sah, a myrtle, or joy. 
Ha-do’ram, their beauty, or their power. 
Ha’drach, point, joy of tenderness. 
Ha’gar, a stranger, or that fears. 
Hag’ga-i, feast, solemnity. 
Hag’gith, rejoicing. 
Hal-le-lu’jah, praise the Lord. 
Han, hot, heat, brown. 
Ha’man, noise, tumult. 
Ha’math, anger, heat, or wall. 
Habe meee ha? he that troubles the 
aw. 
Ha’man-gog, the multitude of Gog. 
Ha’mor, an ass, clay, or wine. 
Ha-mu'tal, the shadow of his seat. 
Ha-nam’‘e-el, the grace that comes from 
God, the gift of God. 
Ha-nan’e-el, grace, gift of God. 
Han’a-ni, my grace, my mercy. 
Han-a-ni’ah, grace, mercy, or gift of the 
Lord. 
Han’nah, gracious, merciful, he that 


gives. 

Han’och, dedicated. 

Ha’‘num, gracious, merciful. 
Ha’ran, mountainous country. 


Har’ran. See Charran. 
Har-bo’nah, his destruction, or his 
sword. 


Ha’rod, astonishment, fear. 

Har’o-sheth, agriculture, silence. 

Hash-mo’nah, diligence, or enumera- 
tion, embassy, or present. 

Ha'tah, he that strikes. 

Hav’i-lah, that suffers pain, that brings 
forth. 

Ha’voth-ja-ir, the villages that en- 
lighten. 

Haz’a-el, that sees God. 





Ha’zar-ma’veth, dwelling of death. 

Ha’zel-el-po’ni, sorrow of countenance. 

Haz-e’roth, vitlages, or hamlets. - 

Ha’zor, court, or hay. 

He’ber, one that passes, or anger. 

Hebrews, the descendants of Heber, 

He’bron, society, friendship. 

Heg’a-i, or Hege, meditation, word, 
separation, or groaning. 

He’lam, their army, their trouble, 

Hel’bon, milk, or fatness. 

Ilel’da-i, the world. 

Helli, ascending, or climbing up. 

Hel’kath-haz’zu-rim, the field of strong 
men. 

He/man, their trouble, or tumult. 

He’man, much or in great number, 

Hen, grace, quiet, or rest. 

Hed-li-zi’bah, my delight is in her. 

Her’mes, Mercury, gain, or refuge. 

Her-mog’e-nes, begotten of Mercury. 

Her’mon, anathema, destruction. 

Her’od, the glory of the skin. 
e-ro’di-on, the song of Juno. 

Hesh’bon, invention, industry. 

Heth, trembling, or fear. 

Heth'lon, fearful dwelling. 

Hez-e-ki/ah, strength of the Lord. 

Hez’ron, the dart ofjoy, or the division 
of the song. 

Hid’de-kel, sharp voice or sound. 

Hi’el, God lives, the life of God. 

Hi-e-rap’o-lis, holy city. 

Hig-ga’on, meditation, consideration. 

Hil-ki’ah, God is my portion, 

Hillel, he that praises. 

Hin’nom, there they are. 

Hi’ram, exaltation of life, ; 

Hit’tite, who is broken, or fears. 

Hi’vites, wicked, wickedness. 

Ho’bab, favored and beloved. 

Ho’bah, love, friendship, or secrecy. 

Hog’lah, his festival, or dance. 

Hoph’ni, he that covers, or my fist. 

Hor, who conceives, or shows. 

Ho’reb, desert, solitude, destruction, 

Hor-ha-gid’gad, the hill of felicity. 

Hor’mah, devoted or consecrated to 
God, utter destruction. 

Ho-ro-na‘im, anger, or raging. 

Hor’o-nite, anger, fury, liberty. 

Ho-se’a, and Hoshea, saviour, orsafety. 

Hul, pain, infirmity. 

Hul’dah, the world. 

Tlur, liberty, whiteness. 

Hu’shai, their haste, their sensuality, 
thcir silence. 

Huz’zah, molten. 

Hy-men-e’us, nuptial, or the god of 
marriage. 


B’HAR, election, or he that is cho- 
sen. 
Ich’a-bod, where is the glory. 
I-co’ni-um, I come, the name ofa city. 
Id’do, his band, power, or praise. 
Id-u-me’a, red, earthy, bloody. 
Ig-da-li’ah, the greatness of the Lord. 
I'jon, look, eye, fountain. 
Il-lyr‘i-cum, joy, rejoicing. 
Im‘lah, plenitude, or circumcision, 
Im-man’‘u-cl, God with us. 
In‘di-a, praise, law. 
Iph-e-de’iah, redemption of the Lord. 
Tra, city, watch, or spoil. 
rad, wild ass, head of descents. 
I-ra‘jah, the fear of the Lord. 
V’saac, laughter. 
I-sai/ah, the salvation of the Lord. 
Is’cah, he that anoints, 
Is-car’i-ot, a man of murder. 
Ish’bak, who is empty or exhausted. 
Ish’bi-be’nob, he that sits in the pro- 
phecy. 
Ish’bo-sheth, a man of shame. 
Ish/ma-el, God that hears. 
Is/ra-el, who prevails with God. 
Is’sa-char, reward, or recompense. 
Ith’a-mar, island of the palm-trce. 
Ith‘i-el, sign, or coming of God. 
Ith’re-am, excellence of the people. 
It-u-re’a, which is guarded. 
I'vah, iniquity. 


A-A’/LAM, who is hidden. 
seahamtals whom the Lord will 
ear, 

Ja’bal, which glides away. 

Jab’bok, evacuation, or dissipation. 

Jab’esh, dryness, confusion, shame. 
a‘bez, sorrow, or trouble. 

{opie he that understands, 

Jab/ne-el, building of God, 

Dypone ne that strengthens and makes 
steadfast. 

Ja’cob, that supplants, or undermines. 

Ja’el, he that ascends, or a kid. 

Jah, the everlasting. 

Ja’haz, quarrel, dispute. 

Ja-ha’za, the same. 

Ja‘ir, my light, who diffuses light. 

Ja‘i-rus, the same. 

Jam’bres, poverty, bitter, a rebel. 

James, the same with Jacob. 

Jan’na, who speaks, or answers. 

Jan/nas, the same. 

Ja’pheth, he that persuades. 

Japh‘i-a, which enlightens, or appears. 

Ja’reb, a revenger. 

Ja’red, he that descends, or rules, 

Ja’sher, righteous. 

Ja’son, he that cures. 





Ja’zar, assistance, or he that helps. 
e’bus, which treads under foot. 
ec/o-ni-ah, preparation of the Lord. 
ed’i-dah, well-beloved, amiable. 
ed-i-di’ah, beloved of the Lord. 

Jed-u’than, his law, or who gives praise. 

Je’gar-sa-ha-du’tha, the heap of witness. 

Je-ho-a’haz, possession of the Lord. 

Je-ho/ash, the fire of the Lord. 

Je-hoi/a-chin, strength of the Lord. 

Je-hoi/a-da, knowledge of the Lord. 

Je-hoi’a-kim, resurrection of the Lord. 

Je-hon’/a-dab. See Jonadab. 

Je-ho/ram, exaltation of the Lord. 

Je-hosh’a-phat, God judges.- 

Te-ho/vah, self-subsisting. 





( Je-ho’vah-ji’reh, the Lord will see or 


provide. 

Je-ho’vah-ni’si, the Lord my banner. 

Je-ho’vah-sha/lam, the Lord send peace. 

Je-ho/vah-sham’mah, the Lord is there. 

Je-ho’vah-tsid’ke-nu, the Lord our right- 

eousness. 

Je’hu, himself who exists. 

Je-hu-dijjah, the praise of the Lord. 
e-mi’ma, handsome as the day. 
eph’thah, he that opens. 

Je-phun’neh, he that beholds. 

Je/rah, the moon, or month. 

Je-rahm/e-el, mercy of God. 

pepe exaltation of the Lord. 
er‘i-cho, his moon, or month. 
eri-moth, he that fears or rejects 

death. 

Jer-o-bo’am, he that opposes the people. 

Je-rub’ba-al, he that defends Baal, let 

Baal defend his cause. 

Je-rub/be-sheth, let the idol of confusion 

defend itself. 

Je-ru’sa-lem, vision of peace. 

Je-ru’sha, exiled, or banished. 

Jesh’i-mon, solitude or desolation, 

Jesh’u-a, a saviour. 
csh’u-run, upright, or righteous. 
es’se, to be, or who is. 

Jes’u-i, who is equal, or flat country. 

Jes‘us, Saviour. 

Uae he that excels. 
eth’ro, his excellence, or posterity. 
e/tur, order, succsssion, mountainous. 

Je’ush, he that is devoured. 

Jew. See Judah. 

Jez’e-bel, island of the habitation. 

Jez-ra-hi’ah, the Lord arises. 

Jez’re-l, seed of God, the brightness of 

the Lord. 

Jidlaph, he that distils water. 

Jo’ab, paternity, voluntary. 

alee raternity, brother of the Lord. 
o-an’na, grace orgilt of the Lord. 

Jo’ash, who despairs, or burns. 

| Job, he that weeps or cries. 

Joch’e-bed, glorious, honorable. 

Jo’el, he that wills or commands. 

Jo-e/zer, he that aids or assists. 

Jo’ha, who enlivens and gives life. 

Jo-ha’/nan, who is liberal or merciful. 

John, the grace or mercy-of the Lord. 

Jok’shan, hard or difficult. 
ok’tan, small dispute, contention. 
on/a-dab, who acts in good earnest. 
o’nah, or Jonas, a dove, or he that op- 

presses. 

Jon‘a-than, given of God. 
op’pa, beauty or comeliness. 
o/ram, to cast, elevated. 

Jor’dan, the river of judgment. 

Jor‘im, he that exalts the Lord. 

Jos’e, raised, or who pardons. 
o’seph, increase or addition. 
o’ses, the same with Jose. 

Josh/u-a, the Lord, the Saviour. 

Jo-si‘ah, the Lord burns, the fire of the 

Lord. 

Jo’tham, the perfection of the Lord. 

Jo’bal, he that runs. 

Ju’dah, the praise of the Lord. 

Ju’das, the same. 

Ju’li-a, downy, soft and tender hair. 

Ju‘li-us, the same. 
wni-a, youth. 
u’pi-ter, the father that helpeth. 

Jus’tus, Just or upright. 


AB’/ZE-EL, 
God. 
Ka’desh, holy, or holiness. 
Ka/desh-bar’ne-a, holiness of the incon- 
stant son. 
Ked/ar, blackness, sorrow. 
Ked’e-raah, oriental. 
Ked’e-moth, antiquity, old age. 
Kei’lah, she that divides or cuts. 
Ke-mu’el, God is risen. 
Ke’naz, this nest, this lamentation. 
Ken’ites, possession or purchase. 
Ke’ren-hap’puch, the hor or child of 
beauty. 
Ke’ri-oth, the cities, the callings. 
Ke-tu’rah, he that makes the incense to 
fume. 
Ke-zi’a, superficies, an angle, cassia, 
Kez‘iz, end, extremity. 
Kib’roth-hat-ta’a-vah, 
lust. 
Kid’ron, obscurity, obscure. 
Kir, a city, wall, or meeting. 





the congregation of 


the graves of 





Kir-har’e-seth, the city of the sun. 

Kir‘i-ath, city, vocation, lesson. 

Kir’iath-a’im, the two cities, callings, 
or meetings. 


Kir’jath-ar’ba, the city of four, 


Ja’van, he that deceives, or makes sor- Kir‘jath-a’rim, city of those who watch. 


-rowful, 5 


Kirjath-ba’al, the city of Baal. 


Kir‘jath-je-a/rim, the city of wood 

Kir’jath-san’/nah, the city 

Kir’jath-seph’er, the city of letters. 

Kish, hard, difficult, straw or forage. 

Kit'tim, they that bruise, or gold, or 
coloring. 

Ko’bath, congregation, wrinkle. 

Ko’rah, bald, frozen, icy. 


A/BAN, white, or a brick. ee 

La‘chish, she walks, she goes. 
ah’mi, my bread, or my war. 

La’ish, a lion, 

La’mech, poor, made low. 

La-o-di-ce’a, just people. 

Lap’‘i-doth, enlightened, or lamps. 

Laz’a-rus, assistance of God. 

Le‘ah, weary, or tired. 

Leb’a-non, white, or incense. 

Leb-be’us, a man of heart. 

Le‘ha-bim, flames, or inflamed. 

Le’hi, jaw-bone. ; 

Lem/u-el, God with them or him. 

Le’vi, who is held and associated, 

Lib’nah, white, whiteness. 

Lib’ni, the same. 

Lib’y-a, the heart of the sea. 

Lib’nus, nets. 

Lo-am’mi, not my people. 

Lo’is, better, 

Lo-ru’ha-mah, not having obtained mere 

cy, not pitied. 

Lot, wrapt up, hidden, covered. 

Lu’cas, Lucius, Luke, luminous. 

Lu’ci-fer, bringing light. 

Luz, separation, departure. 

Lyc-a-o’ni-a, she-wolf. 

Ly’sa-ni-as, that drives away sorrow. ~ 

Lys'tra, that dissolves or disperses. 


A’A-CHAH, to squeeze. ; 
Ma-a-sei/ah, work of the Lord. 
Ma-ce-do’ni-a, adoration, prostration. 

Ma’chir, he that sells, or knows. 

Mach-pe’lah, double. 

Mag’da-la, tower, or greatness. 

Mag-da'len, elevated, magnificent. 

Ma’gog, roof, or that covers. 

Ma’gor-mis’sa-bib, fear round about. 

Ma-hal-a-le’el, he that praises God. 

Ma’ha-lath, melodious song. 

Ma-ha-na’im, two fields, or armies. 

Ma’her-shal’al-hash’/baz, making speed 
to the spoil, he hasteneth the prey. 

Mah‘lah. See Mahalath. 

Mah’lon, song, or infirmity. 

Mak-ke’dah, adoraticn, prostration, 

Mal’cham, their king. 

Mal-chi-shu’a, my king is a saviour, 

Mal’chus, king, or kingdom. 

Mam/’mon, riches. 

Mam’re, rebellious, or bitter, 

Man/a-en, a comforter. 

Ma-nas’seh, forgetfulness, he that is fore 
gotten. 

Ma-no’ah, rest, or a present. 

Ma/on, house, habitation. 

Ma’ra, bitter, bitterness. 

Ma’rah, the same. 

Mar’ous, polite, shining. 

Mark, the same. 

Mar’tha, who becomes bitter, 

Ma’ry. See Miriam. 

Mas’re-kah, whistling, or hissing. 

Mas’sah, temptation. 

Mat’ri, rain, or prison, 

Mat’tan, gift, or the rains. 

Mat-ta-thi’as, the gift of the Lord. 

Mat’that, gift, or he that gives. _ 

Mat’thew, given. 

Mat-thi’as. Sec Mattathias. 

Maz-za’roth, the twelve signs. 

piedads he that measures, the water of 
ove. 

Me’dan, judgment, process. 

Me’di-a, measure, habit, covering. 

Me-gid’do, his precious fruit. 

Me-gid’don, the same. 

Me-het’a-bel, how good is God. 

Me-hu’ja-el, who proclaims God, 

Mel’chi, my king, my counsel. 

Mel-chiz’e-dek, king of justice, 

Mel’i-ta, affording honey. 

Mem’phis, by the mouth. 

Me-mu’can, impoverished, or to pre- 
pare, certain, true. 

Men’a-hem, comforter, who conducts 
them, preparation of heat. 
e-ne’, who reckons, or is counted. 

Me-phib’o-sheth, out of my mouth pro- 
ceeds reproach, 

Me’rab, he that fights or disputes. 

Mer-a’ri, bitter, to provoke. 

Mer-cu’ri-us, an orator, an interpreter. 

Mer'’i-bah, dispute, quarrel. 

Me-rib’ba-al, rebellion, he that resists 
Baal. . 

Me-ro/dach, bitter, contrition. 

Mer’o-dach-bal’a-dan, who creates con 
trition, the son of death. 

Me’rom, eminences, elevations. 

Me’roz, secret, or leanness. 

Me’shach, that draws with force. 

Me’shech, who is drawn by force. 

Mesh-el-e-mi/ah, peace or perfection. 

Mes-o-po-ta’mi-a, between two rivers. 

Mes-si’ah, anointed. 

Me’theg-am/mah, bridle of bondage. 

Me-thu’sa-el, who demands his dea 

Me-thu’se-lah, he has sent his death. — 

Mi/cah, poor, humble. ry 

Mi-cai’ah, who is like to God? 

ui shea Michael, the same, 













si 


hal, vho is perfe 


of enmity. iene 


el 















ws 


= 
* 





























— 


rlinggn Se 


“es 


aS 


ye) 


ee a eee 





a " 
a: 
wee. < 
a? adie , he eautaeikis aii 
id‘i-an, judgment, covering, t. 
_ Mig’ron, hare farm, throat. 
Mil’cah, queen, 
‘Mil’com, their king. 
Mi-le’tum, red, scarlet. 
Mil’lo, fullness, Ls taney repletion. 
Min’ ni, reckoned, prepared 
Min ‘nith, counted, prepared. 
Mir’i-am, exalted, bitterness of the sea. 
Mish‘a-el, who is asked for or lent. 
Mis’ re-photh-ma’i im, the burnings of the 
waters. 
Mizar, little. 
Miz’pah, a sentinel, speculation, 
wr, peh, the same. 
liz’ra-im, tribulations. 
* Mna’son, a diligent seeker, an exhorter. 
Mo’ab, of his father. 
Mol’a-dah, birth, generation. 
Mo'lech, or Moloch, king. 
Mor’de-cai, contrition, 
ing. 
Me ri ‘ah, bitterness of the Lord. ‘ 
Mo-se ‘roth, erudition, discipline. 
Mo’ses, taken out of the water. 
Mu’shi, he that touches, that withdraws 
or takes away. 
My’ra, I flow, pour out, weep. 
Mys‘ia, criminal, abominable. 
Myt-i-le/ne, purity, cleansing, press. 


A’A-MAN, beautiful, agreeable. 
Na-ash’on, that foretells, that con- 
jectures. 
Na bal, fool, or senseless. 
Na’ both, words, prophecies. 
Na’‘dab, free and voluntary gift. 
Nag’ge, brightness. 
Wa-har’a-i, my nostrils, hot, anger. 
Na‘hash, snake or serpent. 
Na’hor, hoarse, dry, hot. 
Wa hum, comforter, penitent. 
Wa'in, beauty, pleasantness. 
Nai’oth, beauties, or habitations. 
. Na’o-mi, beautiful, agreeable. 
Na’ phish, the soul, he that rests, re- 
freshes himself, or respires. 
Naph'a-li, that struggles or fights. 
Nar-cis/sus, astonishment, stupidity. 
Na’than, who gives, or is given. 
WNa-than’a-el, the giftof God. 
Wa’‘than-me'lech, the gift of the king. 
Na‘um. See Nahum. 
Naz/a-reth, guarded, flourishing. 
Ne-ap fo-lis, the new city. 
Ne-bai/oth, words, prophecies, fruits. 
Ne’bat, that beholds. 
Ne’ bo, that speaks or prophecies. 
We-bu-chad-nez’zar, tears and groans of 
judgment. 
Ne-bu-zar/a-dan, fruit or prophecies of 
‘judgment. 
Ne’cho, lame, beaten. 
N e-hel’a-mnite, dreamer, vale, brook. 
‘Ne-he-mi’ah, consolation, repentance of 
the Lord. 
Ne-hush’/ta, snake, soothsayer. 
IWe-hush’tan, of brass or copper. 
Ner, lamp, or new-tilled land. 
Ne’re-us, the same. 
Ne’ri, my light. 
Ne-ri’ ah, light, lamp of the Lord. 
Ne-than’e-el. ‘See Nathanacl. 
Neth-a-ni’ah, the gift of the Lord. 
Neth‘i-nims, given or offered. 
Wib’haz, that fructifies, that produces 
vision, 
Ni-ca/nor, a conqueror, victorious. 
Nic-o-de’mus, innocent blood. 
Nic’o-las, victory of the people. 
Ni-cop’ o-lis, the city of victory. 
Nig’er, bl lack. 
Nim’rim, leopard, bitterness. 
Nim 'rod, rebellion, him that rules. 
Nim’shi, rescue from danger. 
Nin‘ e-veh, handsome, agreeable. 
Ni’san, flight, or standard proof. 
Nis’rech, flight, proof, temptation, ten- 
der, delicate. 
No, stirring up, a forbidding. 
No-a-di/ah, witness, ornament of the} P 
Lord. 
No’ah, repose, rest, consolation. 
No’ah, that quavers or totters, Zelophe- 
had’s daughter, 
Nob, discourse, 
No’bah, that bar 
Nod vagabond. 
Noph, honeycomb, or sieve, or that 
drops. 
Nun, son, durable, and eternal. 
Nym phas, spouse or bridegroom. 


() Ott, inos servant of the Lord. 






bitter, bruis- 


¢ 


rophecy. 
or yelps. 


O bal, inconvenience of old age. 
O’bed, a servant. 
O’bed-e’dom, the slave of Edom. 
O’bil, that weeps, or who deserves to be 
bewailed. 
Oc’ran, disturber, that disorders. 
2 ‘ded, to sustain, hold or lift up. 
Os, a ‘cake, bread baked in ashes. 
Ohel, tent, tabernacle, brightness. 
TO) lym’ pas, heavenly. 
_O'mar, he that speaks, or bitter. 
Om'ri, sheaf or bundle of corn, 
On, pain, force, iniquity. 
O’nan, power, strength, iniquity. 
_ O-nes‘i-mus, profitable, AoE 
Qn-e-sip h’o-rus, who brings aie 
» a tower or po a place. 


hel 
ph reap 







A’/A-MAH 
f sort of evil. 
f a 


O’reb, a raven, sweet, or evening. 
Or‘nan, that rejoices. 
Or’pah, the neck or skull, 
Oth’ni, my time, my hour. 
Oth’ni-el, the hour of God, 
O’zem, that fasts, their eagerness. 
O-zi’as, strength from the Lord. 


A’A-RAT, opening. 

-Pa’dan-a’ ram, Syria, of a pair or 
two, Mesopotamia, because situated 
between two rivers. 

a gi-el, prevention of God, prayer of 


Pal-es-ti’na, which is covered, watered, 
or brings ‘and causes ruin, 

Pal'ti, deliverance, flight. 

Pam-phyl’ia, a nation made up of every 
tribe. 

Pa’phos, which boils, or is very hot. 

Pa’ran, beauty, glory, ornament. 

Par’bar, a gate or building belonging: to 
the temple. 

Par’me-nas, that abides or is permanent. 

Pa’rosh, a flea, the fruit of a moth. 

Par-shan’da- tha, the revelation of cor- 
poreal impurities. 

Par’thi-ans, horsemen. 

Par‘u-ah, flourishing, or that flies away. 

Pash/ar, that pete or multiplies the 
whole, or whiteness. 

Pat/a- -ra, which is trod under foot. 

Path’ros, mouthful of dew, persuasion, 
or dilation of ruin. 

Pat’mos, mortal. 

Pat’ro-bas, paternal, 
steps of his father. 

Pa’u, that cries aloud, that appears. 

Paul, small, little. 

Paul’us, the same. 

Ped’ah- -2ur, saviour, strong and power- 
ful, or stone of redemption. 

Pe-dai ‘ah, redemption of the Lord. 

Pe’kah, he that opens, or is at liberty. 

Pek-a-hi’ ah, it is the Lord that opens. 

Pel-a-ti’ah, let the Lord deliver, deliver- 
ance of the Lord. 

Pe'leg, division. 

Pe’leth-ites, judges, or destroyers. 

Pe-ni’el, face or vision of God, that sees 
God. 

Pen/ni-nah, pearl, precious stone, or 


that pursues the 


ace, 

Pe-nu’el. See Peniel. 

Pe’or, hole, opening. 

Per’ga, very earthy. 

Per’ga-mos, height, elevation. 

Per‘iz-zites, a name given to those who 
dwell in villages. 

Per’si-a, that cuts, or divides, or a nail, 
gryphon, or horseman. 

Per’sis, the same. 

Pe'ter, a rock or stone. 

i age mouth of God, persuasion of 


Phavlec. See Peleg. 

Phal‘lu, admirable, hidden. 

Phal‘ti, ; deliverance, flight. 

Pha-nu’el, face or vision of God. 

Pha’ra- oh, that disperses, that spoils. 

Pha’rez, division, rupture, 

spt ar, that produces fruit, the fall of 
the 

Phe’be, shining, pure. 

Phe-ni’ce, red, purple. 

Been the mouth of all, or every 


Phils. s del’phi- a, love of a brother. 

Phi-le’mon, who kisses. 

Phi-le’tus, amiable, who is beloved. 

Philip, warlike, a lover of horses. 

Phi-lip’pi, the same. 

Phi-lis’tines, those that dwell in villages. 

Phi-lol’o-gus, a lover of letters, or of the 
word, 

Phin’e-has, aspect, face of trust or pro- 
tection. 

Phle’gon, zealous, burning. 

Phryg’i-a, dry, barren. 

Phu’rah, that bears fruit, or grows. 

Ep -ge¥lus, fugitive. 

a-hi’roth, the mouth, the pass of 

"Firoth. 

Pilate, who is armed with a dart. 

Pi/non, pearl, gem, that beholds. 

Pir’ a-thon, his dissipation, deprivation, 
his rupture. 

Pis’gah, hill, eminence, fortress. 

Pi-sid’i-a, pitch, pitchy. 

Pi’son, changing , extension of the 
mouth, 

Pi’them, their mouthful or bit, a dilation 
of the mouth. 

Pi’thon, his mouth, his persuasion. 

Pon’ti-us, marine, belonging to the sea. 

Pon’tus, the sea. 

Por’a- -tha, fruitful. 

Pot'i-phar, bull of Africa, a fat bull. 

Po-tiph’e-rah, that scatters or demol- 
ishes the fat. 

Pris’ca, ancient. 

Pris-cil’la, the same. 

Proch’o-rus, he that presides over the 
choirs. 

Pu/dens, shamefaced. 

Pul, bean, or destruction. 

Pun’on, precious stone, or that beholds. 

Pur, lot. 

Pu’ti-el, God is my fatness. 


greatness, thunder, some 






b’bah, great, Saher Sonos 
disputative, — 





a multitude. 

Rab’sa-ris, grand-master of the eunuchs. 

Rab’sha-k ch, cup-bearer of the prince. 

Ra’‘chal, injurious, or perfumer. 

Ra’‘chel, sheep. 

Rag’au, a friend, a neighbor. 

Ra-gu vel, shepherd, or friend of God. 

Ra’hab, proud, quarrelsome, a name 
given to Egypt. 

Ra’hab, large, extended, the name of a 
woman. 

Rak’kath, empty, temple of the head. 

Rak’kon, vain, void, mountain of lam- 
entations and tears. 

Ram, elevated, sublime. 

Ra’‘mah, the same. 

Ra/math-a, raised, lofty. 

Ra-math-a’im-zoph’im, watch-tower. 

Ra-math-le‘hi, elevation of the jaw- 
bone. 

Ra-me’ses, thunder. 

Ra‘moth, eminences, high places. 

Ra/pha, relaxation, or physic. 

Ra’phu, cured, comforted. 

Re’ba, the fourth, a square, that lies or 
stoops down, 

Re-bek’ah, fat, fattened, a quarrel ap- 
peased. 

Re’chab, square, chariot, a team of 
horses. 

Re’gem, that stones, or is stoned. 

Re- gem’me-lech, he that stones the 
king. 

Reda bi ‘ah, breadth, extent. 

Re‘/hob, breadth, space, extent. 

Re-ho-bo’ am, who sets the people at 
liberty. 

Re-ho/both, spaces, places. 

Re/hum, merciful, compassionate, 

Re’i, my shepherd, my companion, my 
friend. 

Rem-a-li’ah, the exaltation of the Lord. 

Rem’/mon, greatness, elevation; or a 
pomegranate- -tree. 

Re’pha-el, the physic or medicine of 
God. 

Reph’a-im, giant, physician, relaxed. 

Rephi. dim, beds, or places of rest. 

Re’ sen, a bridle or bit. 

Re-u’, his friend, his shepherd, his mis- 
fortune. 

Reu’ben, who sees the son, the vision 
of the son. 

Reu’el, the shepherd or friend of God. 

Reu ‘mah, lofty, sublime. 

Rez‘in, voluntary, good-will. 

| Rez’ on, lean, small, secret, prince. 

Rhe’gi-um, rupture, fracture. 

Rhe’sa, will, course. 

Rho/’da, a rose. 

Rho’des, the same. 

Rib/lah, quarrcl, greatness to him. 

Rim/mon, exalted, pomegranate, 

Ri/phath, remedy, medicine, release, 
pardon. 

Ris’sah, watering, distillation, 

Ris/pah, bed, extension, coal, 
stone. 

Ro/man-ti-e’zer, exaltation of help. 

Ro’man, strong, powerful. 

Rome, strength, power. 

Rosh, the head, top, or beginning. 

Rufus, red. 

Ru‘ha-mah, having obtained mercy. 

Ru’mah, exalted, sublime, rejected. 

Ruth, drunk, satisfied, 





fire- 


A-BE/ANS, captivity, conversion, 
old age. 
Sab’te-cha, that. surrounds, that causes 
wounding. 


Sa‘doc, just, justified. 

Sa‘lah, mission, sending, 

Sal’a-mis, shaken, test, beaten. 

Sa-la’thi- el, I have asked of God, the 
loan of God. 

Sa‘lem, complete, perfect peace. 

Salim. See Shalim. 

Sal’/mon, peaceable, perfect, he that re- 
wards. 

Sa-lo’ me, the same as Salmon. 

Sa-ma’ri-a, his lees, his prison, his 
throne, his diamond, 

Sam/‘lah, "his raiment, his left hand, his 
astonishment. 

Sa/mos, full of gravel. 

Sa-mo-thra/ci-a, a name given to an is- 
land possessed by the Samians and 
Thracians. 

Sam’son, his sun, his service, hear the 
second time. 

Sam/’u-el, heard of God, asked of God. 

San-ballat, bush in secret, enemy in 
secret. 

sabes rushes, sea-moss. 

Se oi phi’ ra, that relates, or tells. 
a’rah, lady, princess; princess of the 
Se 

Sa’ra-i, my lady, my princess. 

Sar’ dis, prince of joy. 

Sa-rep’ta, a goldsmith’s shop. 

Sar’gon, who takes away protection. 

Sa’ron. See Sharon. 

Sar-se’chim, master of the wardrobe. 

Sa’ruch, branch, layer, twining. 

Sa’tan, contrary, adversary, enemy, ac- 
cuser. 

Saul’, demanded, lent, ditch, hell. 

Sce’va, disposed, prepared. 

Scyth‘i-an, tanner, leather-dresser, 

Se’ba, a drunkard, that turns, 

Se’bat, twig, sceptre, tribe, 

Se figs fortified, raised, 





Rab’mag, who overthrows, or eattoys ed ‘ir 















hairy, goat, demon, tempest. 

‘ah, the end, a pause. 

Se. eu? ci-a’, shaken or beaten by the 
waves. : te 

Sem’e-i, hearing, obeyi 

Sen’eh, "bush. x4 Me § 

Sen-na-che’ rib, bush of the destruction 
of the sword. 

Seph-ar-va/im, the two books, the two 
scribes. 

Se’rah, lady of scent, the song, the 
morning, the morning star. 

Se-ra-i’ah, prince of the Lord. 

Se’rug, branch, layer, twining. 

Seth, put, or who puts. 

Sha-al’ bim, that beholds the heart. 

Sha-a-ra’‘im, gates, valuation, hairs. 

Sha-ash’gaz, he that presses the fleece, 
that shears the sheep 

Sha’drach, tender, nipple. 

Sha‘lim, fox, fist, path. 

Shal’i-sha, three, the third, prince or 
captain. 

Shal'lum, perfect, agreeable. 

Shal’ man, peaceable, perfect, that re- 
wards. 

Shal-ma-ne’ser, peace, tied, or chained, 
perfection and retribution. 

Sham/gar, named a stranger, he is here 
a stranger, 

Sham‘huth, desolation, destruction. 

Sha’mir, prison, bush, lees, thorn. 


Sham’mah, loss, desolation, astonish- 
ment. 

Sham-mu’ah, he that is heard, he that 
is obeyed. 

Sha’phan, rabbit, wild rat, their lip, 
their brink. 


Sha’phat, that judges. 

Shar’a-i, my lord, my prince, my song. 

Sha-re’zer, overseer of the treasury, or 
of the storehouse. 

Shar’on, his plain, his song. 

— shak, a bag of linen, or the sixth 

ag. 

Sha'veh, the plain, that puts or maketh 
equality. 

She-al’ti-el, I have asked of God. 

She-a-ri ‘ah, gate of the Lord, tempest 
of the Lord. 

She’ar-ja’shub, the remnant shall re- 
turn. 

She’ba, captivity, conversion, old age. 

Sheb-a-ni’ah, the Lord that converts, or 
recalls from captivity. 

Sheb’/na, who rests himself, who is now 
captive. 

She’chem, part, portion, back, early in 
the morning. 

Shed/e-ur, field, pap, all-mighty, de- 
stroyer of fire. 

She’lah, that breaks, that unties, that 
undresses, 

Shel-e-mi/ah, God is my perfection, my 
happiness, my peace. 

She’leph, who draws out. 

Shel’/o-mith, my peace, my happiness, 
my recompense. 

She-lu’mi-el, peace of God, God is my 
happiness. 

Shem, name, renown. 

Shem-a -iah, that hears, or that obeys 
the Lord. 

Shem-a-ri‘ah, God is my guard. 

Shem/e-ber, name of force, fame of the 
strong, 

She’mer, guardian, thorn. 

She-mi’da, name of knowledge, that puts 
knowledge. 

Shem/i-nith, the eighth. 


She-mir’a-moth, the height of the heav- 


ens. 

Shen, tooth, ivory, change. 

She’nir, lantern, light that sleeps. 

Sheph- -a-ti’ah, the Lord that judges. 

She’shach, bag. of flax, or linen. 

Shesh-baz’ zar, joy in tribulation, joy of 
the vintage. 


She’thar-boz’na-i, that makes to rot, 


that seeks those who despise me. 
She’va, vanity, elevation, fame, tumult. 
Shib’bo-leth, aca ear ofcorn, 
Shi’cron, drunkenness, his 
wages. 


gift, 


Shig- ee ‘on, a song of trouble, or com- 


for 

Shi- lo! ah. See Siloah. 

Shi'loh, sent. 

Shi’ Joh, (a city,) peace, abundance. 

Shim/e-ah, that hears, or obeys. 

Shim/e-i, that hears, or obeys, my repu- 
tation, my fame. 

Shim ‘shai, my sun. 

Shi/nar, watch of him that sleeps. 

Shiph’rah, handsome, trumpet, that does 

good. 

Shy’ shal:, present of the bag, of the pot, 
of the thigh. 

Shit’tim, that turn away,or divert. 

Sho’bab, returned, turned back. 

Sho’bach, your bonds, your chains. 

Shu’ah, pit, that swims, humiliation. 

Shu/al, fox, hand, fist. 

Shu/lam- ite, peaceable, perfect, that re- 
compenses. 

Shu/nem, their change, their repeating, 
their sleep. 

Shur, wall, ox, or that beholds. 

Shu’ shan, lily, rose, joy. 

Shu’the-lah, plant, verdure, moist, pot. 

Sib’mah, coversion, captivity. 

Si’don, hunting, fishing, venison. 

Si-gi ‘o-noth, according to variable songs 





his 















Tih 
Si hon, rooting out, ‘conclusion, 2 
ban black, trouble. The river 
pt. 
Silas, three, or the third. ; 
Si-lo‘ah, or Siloam, sent, a dart or 
branch, whatever is sent. = 
Sil’o-e, the same. 
Sil-va’nus, who loves the forest. _ 
Sim’e-on, that hears, that is heard. 
Si/mon, that hears, that obeys. 
Sin, bus 
Si’nai, a bush, enmity. 
Sion, noise, tumult, 
Sir’i-on, a breastplate deliverance. 
Sis’e-ra, that sees a horse or a 
low. 
Si’van, a bush or thorn. 
Smyr’na, myrrh. 
So, a measure for grain, 
So’coh, tents, tabernacles. 
So’di, my secret. 
Sod’om, their secret, their cement. 
Sol/o-mon, peaceable, perfect. 
Sop’a-ter, who defends the father. 
So’rek, vine, hissing, a color inclining to 
yellow. ; 
So-sip’a-ter. See Sopater. aeil 
Sos‘the-nes, saviour, strong, powerful. 
Spain, rare, precious. Ls 
Sta’chys, spike. 
Steph’a-nas, crown, crowned, 
Ste’phen, the same. 
Suc’coth, tents, tabernacles. 
Suc’coth-be’ noth, the “tabernacies — of 
young women, or the tents of | Beas 
tutes. 
Sur, that withdraws or departs. — 
Su-san’ na, lily, rose, joy. ~ 
Su’si horse, swallow, moth, 
Sy-e’/ne, 2 bush, enmity. 3 
Syn'ty- -che, that speaks or discourses. 
Syr’a-cuse, that draws violently. 
Syr‘i-a, Aram, sublime, that deceives. — 
Sy’ ro-phe- ni‘ci-an, drawn to, red, aes ‘ 
ple 


Ape -NACH, who humbles thee, or BA, 
who answers thee. ‘ 
Tab’bath, good, goodness. i ae 
Ta’be-al, good God. nee 
Ta'be-el, the same. Peer 
Tab’e-rah, burning. , “ 
Tab’i-tha, clear-sighted. wi 
Ta'bor, choice, purity. tee 
Tab’ri-mon, good pomegranate, or the Lee 
navel, the middle. te 
Tad’mor, the palm-tree, bitterness. 
Ta-hap’a-nes, secret temptation. 
Tah’pe-nes, standard, flight, 
tion. : 
Ta-li’‘tha-cu’mi, young woman, arise. apres 
Tal’ma-i, my furrow, that suspends the 
waters, or heap of waters. 
WR mar, palm, palm-tree. 
Tam/muz, abstruse, concealed. " 
Tan’hu-meth, consolation, repentance. Bg ey 
‘Tae phath, little girl, or distillation. orf 
Tar’pel-ites, ravishers, succession of 
miracles. ” 
Tar’shish, contemplation, examination | 
of the marble. 
Tar’sus, winged, feathered. 
Tar'tak, chained, bound, shut up. 
Tar’tan, that searches and examines cheat # 
gift of the turtle. 
Tat/na-i, that gives, the overseer of the 
gifts and tributes. 
Te’bah, murder, butchery, guarding of 
the body, a cook, 
Te’beth, the tenth month of the He 
brews. 
Te’kel, weight. 2 
Te-ko/a, a trumpet, that is confirmed. 
Tel-ha‘re-a, heap, suspension of ther 
plough. 
Tel’me-lah, heap of salt, or of mariners. _ a 
Te’ma, admiration, perfection, consum 
mation. 
Te’man, the south, Asieatpeneas ¢ 
Te'rah, to breathe, seent or blow, 
Ter’a-phim, an image, an idol. 
Ter'ti-us, the third. 
Ter-tul’ lus, a liar, an impostor. 
Tet’rarch, governor of a fourth part. 
Thad-de’us, that praises and confesses. 
Tha’hash, that makes haste, that keeps 
silence. 
hes mah, that blots out, that suppres: 





Pick 


rp, 


tempton 
































Thebes, muddy, eggs, fine Jinen or 


The-las’ar, that unbinds and grants the 
suspension. 

The-oph‘i-lus, friend of God. 

Thes-sa-lo-ni’ca, victory against the 
Thessalonians. ; 

Thom’ as,a twin. 

Thy-a-ti’ra, a perfume, sacrifice of las 
bor. 

Ti-be’ri-as, good vision, the navel. 

Ti-be’ri-us, the son of Tiber. 

Tib’ni, straw, hay. 

Tidal, that Bale the yoke, knowledge ae 
of elevation. 

Tig/lath-pi-le’ser, that binds or tak. 
away captivity. 

Ti- me ‘us, perfect, or admirable, ono’ & 
able. j 

Tim’nath, image, figure. a hte 

Timon, honorable, worthy. 7 

Time: the-us, honor of God, valued of = 

oO a 
Tiph’sah, passage, leap, step, the pase 















Virha-kah, inquirer, examiner, dull ob- 





__ server. 


tion, 
ir’zah, benevolent, complaisant, well- 


pleasing. 


Tish’bite, that makes captives. 


























































™ 

P Tob, good, goodness, strength or folly. number, your image. 

es Tob’a-do- nijah, my good God, the} Ul'la, elevation, leaf, young child. 
va goodness of the foundation of the | Un/ni, BPC afilicted, that answers. »*| bidden. 

‘ Lord, Uph’az, go Id of Phagis or Pison, 
 ‘To-bi’ah, the Lord is good, We fire, light, a valley. enormous crimes. 
- ‘Yo’gar-mah, which is all bone. U-ri, my light, my fire. Za-no’ah, forgetfulness, desertion. 
_ To’hu, that lives, that declares. U-ri ‘a, or U-rijah, the Lord is mylight 
~Yo'i, who wanders. or fire. ers hidden things. 
_ ‘¥o’la, worm, grub, or scarlet. Uri-el, God is my light or fire. Za’rah, east, brightness. 
Yo’phel, ruin, folly, without understand- | U’rim and Thum’ mim, light and perfec-} Zar’e- phath, ambush of the mouth. 
; ing. tion. 
To ‘Dhet, a drum, betraying. Uz, counsel, wood. Lord is my portion. 

‘a Tro’as, penetrated. Uz'zah, strength, goat. Ze’bah, victim, sacrifice. 
meas ‘Lroph i- -mus, well educated, or well | Uz’zah-she‘rah, ear of the flesh. Zeb’e-dee, abundant, portion. 
ei brought up Uz'zi, my strength, my kid. Ze-bo’im, deer, goats. 

Moa Lry-phe’na, delicious, delicate, Uz-zi ‘ah, the streng gth of the Lord, Ze’bul, a habitation. 

__ ‘dry-pho’sa, thrice shining. Uz-zi'el, ‘strength of God. Zeb’u- fun, dwelling, habitation. 
Ree diy’ bal: the earth, the ‘world, that is Zech-a-ri‘ah. See Zachariah. 
a de carried or led. ASH’/NT, the second. 

; Tu’bal-cain, worldly possession, who is Vash‘ti, that drinks, or thread. the justice of the Lord. 

jealous of "confusion. | Voph’si, fragment, diminution, Ze’eb, wolf, 











i= PTER WE BLE OCCASION ON WHICH EACII 
psalms. | Aichiprenis | 7 Bsa Sr WAS COMPOSED. She: 
- Boox I, In THE hi WIstt Division. 
Neb. 13; .|Written by David or Ezra, and placed as a preface 
£0 The Psalms ric sccnewscocusse/scctmiticsossuriesncesicccwarts 444 
2 PGhroOns Lite Gece On the delivery of the promise by Nathan to David 
—ua prophecy of Christ’s kingdom.......... < sovsreoee | L044 
3 2 Sam. 15; 29......,0n David’s flight from ANishloti.s ach). cera 
4 2 Sams Li, 229.508. |During the flight from Absalom.......seecesseee ssseee 1023 
5 2 Pamel es 29. During the flight from Absalom... ....-s10s saacees sont 
a6 1 Chron. 28: 21....|/ Inserted toward the end of David's life....... eteoeesee 1015 
i OAM LO aA cere. “1On the reproaches of Shimei.........-..ssecseee Piccctes eee | 1023 
8 1 Chron. 28 ; 21.,.|Inserted toward the end of David's life. eas Hedcders ea oubo 
9 1 Sam. 17: 4, or 1 
2 Chron./16 2-43../On the victory over Goliath cc... cecclscescosecnereses . | 1063 | 
10 Dansel28scceoress .|During the Babylonish captivity...........cceee cece aoae| O09 
1 eae San. LOS. esas When David was advised to flee to the mountains...|1062 
12 1 ee Ao fdal Bea Inserted toward the end of David’s life.................|1015 
12, 14, 15 |Dan. 7: 28..........; During the Babylonish captivity..........c0..cseeeeereee| 599 
16 Chit Lvs ‘OF, or 
As 1 Sam. 27.. ...../On the delivery of the promise by Nathan to David.|1044 
wit a8 Of 1 Sam. 22:19......;On the murder of the priests by Doeg.................-| 1060 
418 Zsain 222 Ooi es On the conclusion of David's Wars........ses0es seesveeee| L019 
19 1 Chron. 28 : 21...|Inse-ted toward the end of David’s life................. 1015 
320, 21 pane. LO Gee. On the war with the Ammonites and Syrians......... L036 
22 1 Chron. 17: 27.../On the delivery of the Rohe i Nathan; or in 
23, 24 1 Chron. 28:21, or] severe persecution..........+ osiadrnaahockossaml lle! 
; 1 Chron. 16, 43.| Inserted toward the end of David's s ‘Tife.. abides bedieeee ys oe {L015 
4 25, 26, 27 |Dan. 17: 28.........| During the Babylonish captivity......... Stites Reta 539 
1 28, 29 1 Chron. 28 : 21....Inserted toward the end of David's life......... sce 11015 |} 
4, OO 1 Chron. 21: 30.../On the dedication of the threshing-floor of Avauaate. 1017 
See 1 Sam. 23:12......}0n David’s persecution by Saul........... Aan ea ee 1060 
: | 32, 338 2 Sam. 12:15......|On the pardon of David's adultery. eee etigeeeiteiseeoo LODE 
34 Sam 2115200. /On David’s leaving the city of Gath iccndasys essztsont LOGO 
35 VASO Ecce 222019 ease On David’s persecution by bi ae Setisrear ce crates 1069 
36, 87 Dan. 7: 28..........;During the Babylonish Captivity.......,csecccceneeerroee| O39 
ao, nen 1 Chron. 28: 21.../Inserted toward the end of David's Fi aan gh ae 1015 
sy Ne ? 
42 2Sam.17:29......;0n David’s flight from Absalom.,...........cc00 sesseesee| 1023 
t De os, Ls Div n's On David’s flight from Absalom... «s.ssecese. secoecees | 1023 
2 Kings 19 :7......|On the blasphemous message of Rabshekeh...........| 710 | 
1 Chron. 17: 27.../On the delivery of the promise by Nathan............ 1044 
} 46 2 Chron. 20: 26....}0n the victory of Jehoshaphat... Ramesses cr caa cee seallin OU 
ey, 2 Chron. 7: 10.....;On the removal of the ark into the temple. tate eres OUST 
a Ezra 6: 22 .........On the dedication of the second temple.........s0000| 515 
A Dai as 2B. .vewoees .|During the Babylonish captivity. ... ....ccsccsescosssees| 539} 
2 Sam. 12:15... Confession of David after his adultery..sccecosc. cose, 1034 
1 Sam. 22:19......;0n David’s persecution by Doeg........seceeesecees essere] 1060 
Dan. mene one During the Babylonish captivity. ies seeteareceesen| O39 
1 Sam. 23: 23.,.3.|0n the treachery of the Ziphimeg to Day, ry stedssn vateas (LOGO 
65 2 Sam. 17: 29......| During the flight from Absalom........ Hid aopher epee are 1023 
; t Sam. 21:15.,.....] When “David was with the Philistines in Gath....... 1060 
57 Me Miura dae ee cee On David’s refusal to kill Saul‘in the cave............/1058 
1 Sam. 24: 22.,....4| Continuation of Ps. fy pom leon ich Wo. Sd to Howe 1058 
1 Sam. 19:17.......}0n Saul surrounding the town of Davyid.........,.....| 106] 
i Kings 11: 20.....;0n the conquest of Edom by Joab......0.scccceseeseeees| 1040 | 
1 Chron. 28: 21...! Inserted toward the end of David’s Iife........... essa LOlS 
aS a a W Bip’ A ee .{In David’s persecution by Absalom.. deadgesaseane fale: 
lSam..24; 22...... Prayer of David in the wilderness of “Engodi......... 1058 
1 Sam.'22:19...... On David’s persecution by Saul........cs00seceeeeee seneee| 1060 
1 Chron. 28: 21....| Inserted toward the end of David’s lie.....s0..s0+.4,/1015 
BIZP ARS <1 eevee en: On Jaying the foundation of the second temple... 535 
TD AION se cL oe cicrane anit: the Babylonish eaptiviby...a.ccsecece-vsapseersep oes 
PRAM O)s dL scenes: |On the first removal of the ark....sscssesssses covees soseee! 1045 
1 Chron. 28: 21.. .[Inserted toward the end of David's life... aces sateeel {1015 
DNS AMM. (L' 29) cee \On Absalom’s rebeltion... PE ee YIPN (ee 





i’tus, honorable. 








‘Tir’sha-tha, that overturns the founda- 


Tych‘i-cus, casual, by chance. 
Ty-ran’nus, a prince, one that reigns. 
Evres strength, rock, sharp. 
Ty’rus, the same. 











a 


‘CAL, power, prevalency. 
U’ la-i, strength, fool, senseless. 
‘lam, the porch, or the court, 








Zac’che-us, pure, clean, just. 

ch-a-ri‘ah, memory of the Lord. 
Za'dok, just, justified. 
Za‘ham, crime, filthiness, impurity. 
Za’ir, little, afflicted, in tribulation, 
Zal’ mon, his shade, his image. 

their} Zal-mo/nah, the shade, the sound of the 


ae DI , Portion, dowry. 


Zal-mun/na, shadow, image, or idol for- 


Zam-zum/mims, projects of crimes, or 


Zaph‘nath-pa-a-ne’ah, one who discov- 


Zeb-a-di'ah, portion of the Lord, or the 


Zed-e-ki’ah, the Lord is my justice, or 


Sy pens 

Zik/lag, measure s presied down, 
Zillah, shadow, the tingling of the: car) 
Zil’pah, distillation. 
Zim’ran, song, singer, or vine. 
Zim’ri, my field, my vine, 
Zin, buckler, coldness. 
Zion, monument, raised up, sepulchre. 
Zi’or, ship of him that watches. 
Ziph, this mouth, or mouthful, 
Zip’por, bird, sparrow, crown or desert. 
Zip-po’rah, beauty, trumpet. 
Zith’ri, to hide, demolished. 
Ziz; flower, branch, or a lock of hair. . 
Zo’an, motion. ; 
Zo/ar, ‘little, small. 
Zo'bah, an army, or warring. : 
Zo’he-leth, that creeps, slides, or are: 
Zo’phah, white, shining, dryness. 
Zo’phar, rising early, or crown, | 
Zo’rah, leprosy, scab. 
Zo-rob’a-bel, See Zerubbabel. 
Zu’ar, small. 
Zuph, that beholds, observes, or wate! 

es, roof, covering. 
Zur, stone, rock, or that besieges. 
Zu’ri- shad’da-i, the Almighty is my rock 

and strength. 
Zu’zims, the posts of a door, Splendor, 

beauty. | 


Zellek, the shadow or the noise of him 
who licks or laps. 

Ze-lo’phe-had, the shade of tingling of 
fear, fear of being burnt. 

_ | Ze-lo" tes , Jealous, full of zeal, 

Zel’zah, noontide, 

Ze’nas, living. 

Zeph- a-ni ‘ah, the Lord is my secret. 

Ze’phath, which beholds, that attends, 
or that covers. 

Ze’pho, that sees and observes, that ex- 
pects or covers. 

Ze’rah, See Zarah. 

Zer’e-dah, ambush, change of dominion. 

Ze’resh, misery, Strange, or dispersed 
inheritance. 

Ze’ror, root, that straitens or binds, that 
keeps tight. 

Ze- -rwah, leprous, wasp, hornet. 

Ze-rub’ba- bel, a stranger at Babylon, 
dispersion of confusion. 

Zer-u-i’ah, pain, tribulation. 

Ze’thar, he that examines, or beholds. 

Zi’ba, army, fight, strength. 

Zib’e-on, iniquity that dwells. 

Zib‘i-ah, the Lord dwells. 

Zich’ri, that remembers, that is a man. 

Zi'don, hunting, fishing, venison, 

Zif, this or that, brightness. 




















I Chron. 29:19... 
2 Kines 19: 





. On Solomon being made king by by. his father... croveees |LOLS 


19...,.10n the destruction of Sennacherib....... sess 











| 710 








t 











PSALMS. 


Boox IIL, 


74 
75, 76 
TT 


78 


104 
105, 106 


Boox V. 


107 
108 
109 
110 


itt Ts 


113, li4 


127, 128 
129 
130 
131 
132 
33 


1134 


135, 136 
137 
138 
139 
140 
141 
142 
143 
144 
145 
146-150 


; 














TABLE SHOWING THE PROBABLE OCCASION WHEN EACH PSALM WAS COMPOSED. 








AFTER WHAT 
SCRIPTURE. 


PROBABLE OCCASION ON WHICH EACH — 


PSALM WAS COMPOSED. {B. C. 





—— 


IN THE JEWIsu Drvisron. * | 















Jer. 39:10...,......|0n the destruction of the city and peri te atus voc sbreceel rae 
2 Kinga 19: -|On the destruction of Sennucherib........ dies wonoteee tall CD 
Dans? 7 DBy isk ..| During the Babylonish captivity....... 00... .sssssssseee| OO9 
1 Chron. 28: 21, or ; ; 

2 Chron. 19: 56.|Inserted toward the end of David’s life....... .....++-|1015 
Jer. 39:10..,.......;On the destruction of the city and temple..............| 588 
Danie 2obsedscass Sena the Babylonish captivity..........cc.ceseesesssee|, OOD 
Ezra 6: 22.. .On the dedication of the second temple. eperdesseerennceefe DLO 
2 Chron. 19 : 7......On the appointment of judges by Jehoshaphat......| 897 
Jer oie LO, OF 2 f 

Chron. 20, Sane piers |On the desolation caused by the Assyrians ........... 5gsl . 
Ezra 3: 13........../On the foundation of the second temple:.....csssse-se)~ P00) Samed 
Ezra 1: 4.. ..|On the decree of Cyrusiiin 2... 155 ee sos operant eoht) SEG a 
1 Chron. 28 : 21...|Inserted toward the end of Day id’s life.. ceesvshocheadasg LUMO 
Ezra 3:7.. -..-/On the return from the Babylonish captivity arene 538} 
Ex g2 S25 5 ccoeoesess During the affliction in Egy Uipchicas sececsssseeesguanse tile 
Dane’: 2B Acaccstss During the Babylonish captivity. soecvsnusivepeeciesiesabepals Malgee 
Num. 14: 45........;On the shortening of man’s life, ete.......ssscereeereeee] 489 
1 Chron, 28: 10...| After the advice of David to Solomon........ veseeeeeeee 1015 
Dan ss 28) seca |During the Babylonish CAPLIVIEY.......cceessaceetenecee| | OUP . 
Wernoo eLOnescee On the destruction of the city and temple. or icui 


1 Chron. 28; 21., 


.|Inserted toward the end of David's life......c.0. ..02-e/1015 
1 Chron. 16 : 43., 


.,On the removal of the ark from Obed- esas 8 house, 105) 


2 Chron. 7: 10.....}On the removal of the ark into the temples....sssseass 1004 
1 Chron. 28 : 21...| Inserted toward the end of David’s life.........0;.se02./1015 
Dane 97 2Uirscvss see -/On the near termination of the CAPLVItY eereererseree| 538 
2 Sam. 12.:15...... On the pardon of David’s adultery........ csesececesooer | LOSS 


1 Chron, 28; 21... 
1 Chron. 16 : 48... 


Inserted toward the end of David’s fe: eee 
On the removal of the ark from Obed-edom’s house. 


1015 
1951 











Lara 3: 7....+0+-|On the return from the captivity....eceessessseees verses | 536 
1 Kings 11: 20....;On the conquest of Edom by Joab......sseesseesee vovees {1040 
1 Sam. 22:19....., On David's persecution by Doeg........ses+e erseneceonen| 1060 
1 Chron, 17: 27.../On the promise by Nathan to Davida. ..c1.s.cssceneeeee (1044 
Ezra 3: 7.........0..;On the return from the COREE Sater tania 536 
2 Chron. 20: 26.../On the victory ef Jehoshaphat........ Sessa tnneee seegesees R96} 
Fizrniid 297 sccceeerese On the return from the captivity...... tiesseseveeesenseee| 536 ¥ 
1 Chron. 17: 27..../On the promise by Nathan to David....... vooss sereenege Od) 
Neh. 13: 3..........| Manual of devotion by Hura..scccsssseces sscecssecekvessted at 
1 Chron. 28: 21...| Inserted toward the end of David's life........00. esse. 11015 
Dan. 7: 28..........; During the Babylonish ea tivity, teen 539 


1 Chron. 287 21... 
DOV AG OTS wey ae ae Sigh 


Inserted toward the end of David’s life........0.ceee0e| L015 
On the return from the cap iVihy ast ene 536) | 


538} 





















































Harel ceca. On the decree of Cys... ...ccdetedes teense neces cece 

Ezra 3: aot -t-se/On ‘the return from the captivity-......cesssesssecsecpe nel a0) aia 
Hara 4: 24..cc00.|On the opposition of the § amaritans.. sao seceonveq soseep oan 
DAM egl 20 cortex coe |During the Babylonish captivity...........ssssssecsseees| 530) | 
1 Chron. 28: 21...| {Inserted toward the end of David’s life. seveves vévewdere TORO] aM 
1 Chron. 15: 14.../On the second removal of the ark... « cosbacend vested LOGIE 

|L Chron, 25: 21.. ./ Inserted toward the end of David’s tifa. ae 1015} 
(Ezra 3 Ed ed weedy ete On the return from the captivity... sebvessclcesaecose ewshahina din 

2 Chron. 7: 10,......On the removal of the ark into the templeiacsskietan 1004 

Dan. 7:2 .o-|During the Babylonish captivity. ......-c.-.s00eecsseseee| BBO). 
Ezra 6: 18.,, 1On the rebuilding of the temple...) 1, acs aesccutdeanear een 

1 Chron.13: re .| Prayer of David when made king over all Israel... 104g; 

1 Sain. 22: 19....../0n David's persocution by Doeg..........esecccssesceeess | LOG0 

1 Sam, 27; J........! Prayer of David when driven from Judea... +s JANOS 

1 Sam. 22:1......../Prayer of David in the cave of Adullam..........4.- “2900 
DSampel 72s |During the:war with Absalon iui lineecsonceserventd 

2 Sam. 17: 29..,...;On the victory over Absalom.........sc.ssse seresses 

1 Chron, 28 :10..,|David, when old, reviewing Senet pee tite. save gehts 


Hara 6; aaah Op the dedication of the s oH 








* 
a 


FZ 























‘ ee" "J am hs # v 
te Tian Sages 


ee CSET Se or 
lee 7 a 





E. 


di 


LD AND 


THE FULFILLMENT. 


ERA 


___ Propunerns In 0 








TEXT. 








The descendants of Shem and Japheth are “ruling” and “en- 
iarged,” but the descendants of Ham are still “the servants of 
servants.” 


The posterity of Ishmael have “multiplied exceedingly,” living 





Gen, 9: 25, 27. 


Gen. 16:10, 12. 
Gen. 17: 20. * 


yen, 49: 10. 


presence of all their brethren,” and of all their enemies. - 
“The sceptre has departed from Judah.” 


The Jews have been “led away into all nations,” “Jerusalem has 


Lev. 26 : 38, 39.| been trodden down by the Gentiles,” the people have been 


Deut. 28 : 62,67.) “plucked from off their own land,” “removed into all the 
Ezek. 5:10, 15.| kingdoms of the earth,” “scattered among the heathen,” 
Hos. 3: 4. “among all people,” “sifted among all nations,” have “be- 


come a proverb,” have found “among these nations no ease, | 


and the sole of their foot had no rest,” have “been many days 
without a king and without a sacrifice.” 

The Jews “dwell alone,” and are not “reckoned among the 
nations.” 

“The remembrance of Amalek” is “utterly put out from under 
heaven.” 

The Lord has given to the Messiah “the heathen for his inherit- 
ance,” and the progress of the gospel is hastening the. time 
when “from the rising of the sun, even to the going down of 
the same, his name shall be great among the Gentiles. ” 


Num. 23: 9. 


Num, 24: 20. 


Ps. 23'S. 
Mal. 1:11. 


Jer. 49:17, ete. |The family of Esau has become extinct, “cut off for ever,” so 


Fzek, 25:12. etc.| that there is “none remaining of the house of Esau.” The 
4 «“ ” Ae ” . 
Joel 3:19. palaces of Bozrah” have been “devoured by fire’ Fire was 
Lt ou 


“kindled in Rabbah and in the palaces thereof,” and Ammon 


Amos 1:11, ete. 
was destroyed as in “the day of the whirlwind.” 


Obad. 10:18, etc. 





ase, 
ay 
ie 
Ar; 


like “wild men,” “their hand against every man,” free in “the | 


t 


ESTAMENTS 








| Ezek. 26: 4,5. 


| Rey. 13-17, 









FON Pe Yaa rete Pos by ak BOR SUNY MR am aa geet: 
j 7 ‘ ’ er i aor 


LITERALLY FULFILLED. 


THE FULFILLMENT. 


fo eae, 





TEXT. 





Nineveh is completely destroyed, and for ages its locality was 
unknown. 

Babylon has been swept with “the besom of destruction,” is made 
“a desolation for ever,” “a possession for the bittern and pools 
of water,” “a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and 
hissing, without an inhabitant.” 

Tyre has become “like the top of a rock, a place for fishers to 
spread their nets upon.” 

Egypt became “a base kingdom,” tributary to strangers, and 
never able to “exalt itself above the nations.” 

Dan. 11: 37, 39.|The fourth and last of the four great kingdoms was divided into 
ten kingdoms, and among them has arisen a power with a triple 
crown, “diverse from the first,” “with a mouth speaking very 
great things,” wearing out the saints of the Most High,” “chang- 
ing times and laws,” ruling “over many and dividing the Jand 
for gain.” 

The Jews have been led into all nations, and Jerusalem has been 
trodden down of the Gentiles. 


Wahei:3. 
Ta: 13'314; 


Ezek, 29 : 14, 15. 


Luke 21 ; 24. 


1 Tim. 4: 1-3, 
has forbidden the priesthood “to marry,” and commanded “to 
abstain from meats,” 

The decay of the seven Asiatic churches and their fate have been 
literally foretold. 

‘The rise, power and fury of the mystical Babylon are here set 
forth, and Rome built on seven hills is pointed out as the seat 
of this tyranny. 


Revs 2/3: 





The omniscient Lord of all, who seeth the end from the begin-— 
ning, could alone haye foretold these events, which have al- 
ready come to pass. 





A SUMMARY OF THE CONTENTS OF EACH OF THE BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 





OLD TESTAMENT. 


Genrsts. Describes the creation; gives the history of the old world, and of 
the steps taken by God toward the formation of the theocracy. 

Exopvus. The history of Israel’s departure from Egypt; the giving of the law; 
the tabernacle. 

Leviticus. 
_ NUMBERS. 
wilderness. 

Deuteronomy. The law rehearsed; the death of Moses. 

Josuvua. The story of the conquest and partition of Canaan. 

JupaeEs. The history of the nation from Joshua to Samson. 

Ruru. The story of the ancestors of the royal family of Judah. 

1Samvet. The story of the nation during the judgeship of Samuel and the 
reign of Saul. 

2Samvue.. Story of the reign of David. 

1 and 2 Kryas. ‘The books of Kings form only one book in the Hebrew MSS. 
They contain the history of the nation from David’s death and Solomon’s accession 
to the destruction of the kingdom of Judah and the desolation of Jerusalem, with 
a supplemental notice of the liberation of Jehoiachin from his prison at Babylon, 
twenty-six years later; they comprehend the whole time of the Israelitish monar- 
chy, exclusive of the reigns of Saul and David. 

Tur Booxs of CHRONICLES are so called as being the record made by the 
appointed historiographers of the kingdoms of Judah and Israel; they are the 
official histories of those kingdoms. 

Ezra. The story of the return of the Jews from the Babylonish captivity, and 
of the rebuilding of the temple. 

Nenemran. A further account of the rebuilding of the temple and city, and 
of the obstacles encountered and overcome. 

Estuer. The story of a Jewess who becomes queen of Persia and saves the 
Jewish people from destruction. 

Jos, The story of the trials and patience of a holy man of Edom. 

Psatms. A collection of sacred poems intended for use in the worship of 
Jehovah. Chiefly the productions of David. 

Proverps. The wise sayings of Solomon. 

‘Eccuestastes. A poem respecting the vanity of earthly things. 

Sotomon’s Soxe. An allegory relating to the Church. 

Isaran. Prophecies respecting Christ and his kingdom. 

JerEmMIAU. Prophecies announcing the captivity of Judah, its sufferings, and 
the final overthrow of its enemies. 

LAMENTATIONS. The utterance of Jeremiah’s sorrow upon the capture of 
Jerusalem and the destruction of the temple. 

EzEKIeL. Messages of warning and comfort to the Jews in their captivity. 

Danrev. A narrative of some of the occurrences of the captivity, and a series 
of prophecies concerning Christ. 

OSEA. Prophecies relating to Christ and the latter days. 

Jory. Prediction of woes upon Judah, and of the favor with which God will 
receive the penitent people. 

Amos. Prediction that Israel and other neighboring nations will be punished 


The ceremonial law. 
The census of the people; the story of the wanderings in the 


- 


‘by conquerors from the north, and of the fulfillment of the Messiah’s kingdom. 


Onaprau. Prediction of the desolation of Edom. 

JoNAH. Prophecies relating to Nineveh. 

Mican. Predictions relating to the invasions of Shalmaneser and Sennacherib, 
the Babylonish captivity, the establishment of a theocratic kingdom in Jerusalem, 


and the birth of the Messiah in Bethiehem. 


a 






J 
(4 


_ Hasaxxvx. A prediction o 


_ Nanvm. Prediction of the downfall of Assyria. 
f the doom of the Chaldeans. 


baie 1h ae i ; ead 
a eth. x a Se a a 


ee 





















ZEPHANIAH. A prediction of the overthrow of Judah for its idolatry and 
wickedness, 

IaaGatr. Prophecies concerning the rebuilding of the temple. 

ZECHARIAH. Prophecies relating to the rebuilding of the temple and the 
Messiah. 

Manacur. Prophecies relating to the calling of the Gentiles and the coming 
of Christ. 


NEW TESTAMENT. 


Gospet or St. Marruxw. A brief history of the life of Christ. 
GosprL or Sv. Marx. A brief history of the life of Christ, supplying some 
incidents omitted by St. Matthew. 
GosreL or St. Luks. The history of the life of Christ, with especial reference 
to his most important acts and discourses. 

GosreL or Sv. Jon. The life of Christ, giving important discourses not 
related by the other evangelists. 

Acts OF THE AvosTnEs. The history of the labors of the apostles and of the 
foundation of the Christian Church, 
EPIstLE TO THE Romans. A treatise by St. Paul on the doctrine of justifica- _ 
tion by Christ. ; 
First Episrte To THE CorryTuiAns. A letter from St. Paul to the Corinth- 
ians, correcting errors into which they had fallen. 

Sreconp EpistLe To rue Corry7utans. St. Paul confirnas his disciples in their 
faith, and vindicates his own character. 

EpistLe To THE GALATIANS. St. Paul maintains that we are justified by faith, 
and not by rites. 

EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 
grace. 

EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
kindness. 

EpistLe To THE CoLosstans. St. Paul warns his disciples against errors, and 
exhorts to certain duties, 

Firet Episrte vo tHE THESSALONIANS. St.’ Paul exhorts his disciples to con- 
tinue in the faith and in holy conversation. 

Seconp EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. St. Paul corrects an error concern- 
ing the speedy coming of Christ the second time. 

Frrst AnD Sreconp EpisrLes To Trmorny. 
duty of a pastor, and encourages him in the work of the ministry. 

EpistLe To Trrus. St. Paul encourages Titus in the performance of his min- 
isterial duties. 

EpistLe To Purtemon. An appeal to a converted master to receive a con- 
verted escaped slave with kindness. 

EpisrLe To THE Henrews. St. Paul maintains that Christ is the substance of 
the ceremonial law. 

EristLe oF Sr. JAMES. 
works, 


A treatise by St. Paul on the power of divine 


St. Paul sets forth the beauty of Christian 


A treatise on the efficacy of faith united with good 


Frrst Anp Srconp Ertstirs oF St. Peter. Exhortations to a Christian life, 


with various warnings and predictions. 
Finer Episrie oF St. JOHN. 
hortation to Christian love and conduct. 
Srconp EPISTLE or Sr. Joun. St. John warns a converted lady against false 
teachers. ; 
Trurp EPISTLE OF St. JOHN. 
pitality. 
Epistrz or St. Jupr. Warnings against deceivers. 
Tup Revevation. The future of the Church foretold, 


Db ARE ACR re: 


The apostasy here predicted has taken place. The Roman Chureh i’ 


St. Paul instructs Timothy in the 





Respecting the person of our Lord, and an ex- 


A letter to Gaius, praising him for his hos- gs 


Boks en. ee 


a" 


a7 ea 


bg Teas 


e 

















































TEXTS. 





Jer. 3:8,9; 5:7. 
Rev. 1:20; 2:1, ete. 
Ps. 10: 15. 
Ezra 30: 21, etc. 
Job 6:4. 
Rev. 17: 18 
Dan..7 217. 
Job 30: 30. 
Joel 2:6. 
Isa. 29: 18. 
Rom. 11: 25, 
Isa. 34: 3. 
Ezek. 32 : 6 
Job 18: 15. 
Rev. 14:10, 
Rev. 21:9. 
John 3:29 
Ps. 22:12, ete, 
Rev. 2: 10. 
Ps. 68: 18, ete, 
James 1:12. 
Rev. 2:10, 
Ps. 28.5. 
Tsal51 217. 
Jer, 23:1. 
Amos 4: 13, 
Rom. 13: 12, 
Tsa. 34:8, ete. 
Rey. 2:10, etc. 
1 Thess. 5: 5, ete. 
Matt. 15 : 26, 
Rev. 21:8. 
Ps, 22:16. 
1 Cor. 16:9. 
Rev. 12:9. 
Isa. 29: 9. 


_Rev. 6: 12, ete. 


Prov. 15 : 3, ete. 
Ps. 36:16, ete. 
Jer. 5 : 28. 

Isa. 42 : 25, ete, 
Rev. 7: 8, etc. 
Jer, 11:4. 
Rev. 3:4, ete. 
Ps. 147 : 13. 
Job 12: 18. 
Matt. 25: - 
Ezek. 38: 


Rev. 11:19. 
Ps, 18: 35. 

— 73: 23. 
Ezek. 8:1. 
Joel 3: 13, ete. 
Eph. 1 : 23, etc, 
tsa, 13:33. 

Hac, 2s 2) .21. 
Zech. 10: 23. 
Matt. 5:6, 

Rey. 5:8. 
Ps. 120: 6. 

Heb. 12: 22, ete, 
Rev. 1:8. 

1 Kings 15:4. 
Ps..132: 1%. 





Gog and Magog. 


Grass. 


Hail. 
Hand, right. 


Hand of the Lord. 
Harvest. 

Head. 

Heavens, 


Horse. 


Hunger and thirst. 


Incense. 
Jerusalem. 
Keys. 
Lamp. 





SYMBOLS. MEANINGS. 
Adultery. Idolatry. 
Angel. Messenger, hence minister. 
Arm. Power. 
Arrows. Judgments. 
Babylon. Rome. 
Beast. A tyrannical heathen monarch, 
Black. Affliction—anguish, 
Blindness, Ignorance. 
Blood. Slaughter—depth. 
Brimstone, Desolation—torments. 
Bride. The Church of God. 
Bridegroom. Christ wedded to his Church. 
Bulls, Violent enemies. 
Candlestick. Church. 
Chariots. Heavenly hosts. 
Crown. Victory—reward. 
Cup Divine blessings. 
So devewse Divine judgments. 
Darkuess. Misery—adversity—ignorance. 
Day. An indefinite time—a prophetic year— 
gospel period. 
Dogs. Gentiles—impure persons—persecutors. 
Door. An opening. 
Dragon. Satan. Ve. 
Drunkenness. Effects of divine judgments. 
Earthquakes, Revolutions. 
Eyes. Knowledge. 
Face. The divine favor. 
Fat. Abundance. 
Fire, Judgments. 
- Forehead. A public profession, 
Furnace. Affliction. 
Garments, Outward appearance. 
Gates, Power—security. 
Girdles. Strength. 
Goats. Wicked persons, 


God’s enemies, 


The lower orders, opposed to trees, the 
higher orders. 

Divine vengeance. 

Protection—support. 


Divine influence. 

A time of destruction. 

Rule or ruler. 

Political or ecclesiastical governments, 


War and conquest. 
Spiritual desires. 
Prayer. 

Church of God. 

The heavenly state. 
Power and authority. 

A successor or offspring. 











TEXTS. 





Esth. 8: 16. 
Isa. 8: 20. 
Eph. 5: 8, ete. 


Zech, 4:7. 
Isa 22. 
Rom. 16:25, ete, 


Rey. 3:17. 
Teas2ist2 

Rev. 21: 25, 
Tsa. 2:13. 

Ps. 23: 5. 

— 92:11, ete, 
Rev. 7: 5. 
Luke 238: 43. 

Revs i227. 

Ps, 1832, 

— 2:9, ete. 

Job 9: 34, ete. 
Col. 4:6, ete. 

Deut. 29: 23. 


| Isa. 51: 42. 


Sol. Song 4 : 12, 

Isa, 291. 
Gen. 3:1, ete. 

2 Cor. 11:3. 

Rev. 12:9. 
John 10:11, 16, ete. 
Nahum 3:18. 

Eezek. 34: 2, ete. 
Ps. 84:9. 

Eph. 6: 16. 

1 Thess, 4:14. 
Tsa. 136, ete: 
Num, 24:17, ete. 
Joel 2: 31, ete. 
Tsa. 34:5. 

Ezek. 21:3, ete. 
Deut. 28: 13. 
Prov. 30: 14. 
Gen. 12 : 4, ete, 
Jer. 4:31. 

Gal. 4:19. 

Zech, 2:1, 2. 
Ps. 80 8, etc. 
Isa. 5:1, ete, 
Ezek. 3: 17. 
Ps. 69:1. 

Isa. 8:7, etc. 

— 55:1, 
Dan. 9: 24, 
Rey. 12:6, 
Isa, 28; 8. 

Jer.51 31, 

Taa. 25:6: 

— 55:1, ete. 
Ps, 60: 3, ete, 
Isa. 63 : 3. 

Rev, 14:19. 
Ps. 17: 8, etc, 
oF a be ROR 

— 65: 25. 
Ezek. 26: 2, 3. 

Rev. 12:1, 
Deut. 28 : 48. 

Matt. 10: 29, 30. 

Lam. 3: 27, 








SYMBOLS. 


Light. 


eeeeeee 


Moon [see Sun], 


MEANINGS. © 


Joy—prosperity. 
Knowledge—bitterness. 









Mountains, A state—Christ’s Church. 

Mystery. Not a thing unintelligible, but never be- 
fore made plain. 

Naked. In the sinful state of nature. 

Night. Adversity—affliction—ignorance, 

Oaks. Men of rank and power. 

Oil. Abundance—fertility—joy. 

Palms. Victory. 

Paradise, Heaven. 

Rock. A secure refuge. 

Rod. Authority—correction, 

Salt. Purity—barrenness. 

Sea in commotion. An army. 

Seal. Security—secrecy. 

Serpent. The devil. 

Sheep. Christ’s disciples. 

Shepherds. Rulers, civil or ecclesiastical. 

Shield. Defence—protection, 

Sleep. Death. 

Sores. Spiritual maladies. 

Star. A prince or ruler. 

Sun, moon, and stars. | The various governors in a state. 

Sword. War and slaughter. ; 

Tail. Subjection—degradation. 

Teeth. Cruelty. 

Throne. Kingdom or government. 

Travail. Anguish—anxiety. 

Trees. The great and noble. 

Vine. The Church of God. 

Vineyard. “ 

Watch-tower, - The Bat ets. 

Waters. Afflictions—multitudes—ordinances. 

Week. Seven years. 

Wilderness, Afflicted state. 

Wind. Judgments—destructive war. 

Wine. Spiritual blessings—divine judgments. i 

Winepress, Slaughter. 

Wings. Protection. 

Wolves. Furious, ungodly persons. 

Woman. City, or body politic. 

Saasntice The Church of Christ. 
Yoke, Labor—restraint. 


WORDS OF SCRIPTURE REQUIRING EXPLANATION IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 


COMMON 
VERSION. 


MODERN 
MEANING, 





Kine. Heifers. 
Shoes. Sandals, 
Borrow. Ask. 
Inn. Lodging-place. 
Let. Hinder. 
Tale. Number. 
Harnessed. In ranks. 
Bonnets. Turbans, 
Whoring. Astray. 
Seethe. Boil. 
Wish. Knew. 
Taches. Olasps. 
Apothecary. |Perfumer. 
Habergeon. |Coat of mail. 
Meat - offer-|Wheat - offer- 
ings. ings. 
Bont" of Belial.) Worthless men. 
Kick. Spurn. 
Every whit. |Everything. 
Secret parts, \Inwardly. 
Ear. Till. 
Spoilers, Foragers. 
Coultery. Spade. 
Carriage, Baggage, 
Sore. Exceedingly, 
greatly. « 
Assayed. Attempted. 
Footman, Guard. 
Pitched, Encaniped. 
Cruse. Jug. 
Agone Ago. 
League. Covenant. 
Utterly melt. |Be utterly dis- 
mayed. 
Prevented. Surrounded. 
Polls. One by one. 
Champaign. (Plain. 
Coast. Districts, 
Rereward. Rear. 











COMMON 
VERSION. 


MODERN 


TEXT. MEANING, 























Josh. 13:25. |Childran of Am-| Ammonites. 
mon. 
— 20:3. Unwitttingly. puneedear 
ally. 
— 22. Stricken in age. |Advanced in 
years. 
Judg. 3:24. |Covereth his Reposeth. 
feet, 
—7:10. Host. Camp army. 
Fellow. Comrade. 
— 14:13. Shirts. Sheets. 
— 15:4. Foxes. Jackals. 
— 18:2, Children of Dan.|Danites. 
1Sam. 1:15. |Daughter of Be-|Worthless wo- 
lial. man. 
— 2:5. Seven. Many. 
Isa. 7:23. Silverlings, Pieces of silver. 
— 30:24. Ear. Till, 
— $1°3. Holpen. Helped. 
—- 44:9. Delectable. Delightful. 
Jer. 4: 30. Rentest thy face. |Distend thine 
eyes. 
— 7:33. Fray. Scare. 
— 10:22, Bruit. Rumor. 
Ezek, 13:18. |Sew pillows. Apply cushions. 
Dan. 3: 21. Hosen. Turbans. 
Zech. 13:6. |My fellows. United to me, 
Matt. 3:12. |Fan. Winnowing- 
shovel. 
— 5:46. Publicans, Tax-gatherers. 
— 6: 24. Mammon. Riches. 
— 12:29. Garnished. Set in order. 
— 13:20. Anon. Immediately, 
— 17:12. Listed. Chose. 
|Mark 11:13. |Haply. Perhaps. 
1 Kings 2:8. |Cursed. Reviled. 
—3:7. Go out or come|Conduct affairs. 
in. 
—4:2. Princes. Chief officers. 

















































































































































ar COMMON MODERN COMMON MODERN 
se VERSION. | MEANING. TEXT VERSION. MEANING. 
|1 Kings @: 18.) Knops. Knobs. ‘Luke 12:58. |Hale. Drag. 
— 7:16. Chapiters. Capitals. — 17:9. Trow. Think. 
— 9. Rulers of cha-|Charioteers. Acts 1:2, Passion, Suffering. 
cs riots, — 7:45, Jesus. Joshua, 
— 10:26. Restowed. Stationed. —9:5 Pricks. Goads. 
— 11:22. Howbeit. Notwithstand- |} — 9:26. Assayed, Attempted. — 
ing. — 10: 42. Quick, Living. 
— 11:28. Charge. Imposts. Rom.1:13. | Let. Hindered., | 
— 14:3. Cracknels. Cakes. —7:8. Concupiscence. |Evildesires. 
— 20:12, 16. | Pavilions. Booths. — 8:13. Mortify. To kill. 
2 Kings 4: 48.|Servitor. Servant. — 15:11. Laud. Celebrate, 
— 5:24. Tower. Secret place. 1 Cor. 10:11. |Ensamples. Examples. 
— 24:16. Craftsmen. Carpenters. — 11:29, Unworthy. Irreverently. 
1 Chron. 30:1.| Provoked. Proved. Damnation, Condemnation. 
— 22:5. Magnifical. |Magnificent. — 13:1. Charity. Love. 
2 Chron. 26 :;Habergeons, |Breastplates. 2Cor. 1:12. |Conversation. Behavior. 

14. —5:21, Sin. Sin-offering. 
Job 1:1. Perfect. Sincere. — 8:1. Do you to wit. |Make known to} ; 
—— Eschewed. Avoided. you. 

— 3:12. Prevent. Receive. 1 Thess. 4:15.; Prevent, Go up before. © 
— 9:33. Paysman. Umpire. Heb.1:1. Divers. Various. 
— 12:26. Habergeon. |,Javelin. —1:3. Person. Substance, 
Psi a2: Leasing. Falsehood, ly-)| —2:11. _|Sanctifieth, Expiateth, 
ing. 1 —4:8, Jesus. Joshua. 4 
— 7:10. | Plate. Crown. James 3: 4, Governor list-| Pilot chooseth, 
— 16:10 Soulin hell. |Body in thei) «| Sheth: 
grave. — 13, Good conyersa-| Consistent. con-| 
— 44:19 Dragons, Serpents. tion. duct. 
— 59:10. Prevent, Come before—||1 Pet.2:2. | |Sincere. Unadulterated. | 
i.e., give time-|| — 3:11. ° Eschew. Avoid. 
ly aid. » |Ensue. Pursue, 
— 79:8. Prevent. Snecor. 12 Pet. 3:9, Slack. Slow. 
—107:3. Minished. Diminished, — 3:12, Hastening unto. |Earnestly desir-| 
—119:148. |Prevent. Anticipate. ing. 
Eccles. 4:4. |Travail. Labor, 1 John 2:17. Desire. 
Isa, 3«: 22. Wimples. Shawls. — 20. UR ea 
Crisping-pins. | Purses, — 5:6, 8, 9. ai 
Luke 2:49, |Wish. Know. Se i We Candlestick. . 
—7:1. Audience, Hearing. |Garni shed. ee 




















Bib 


Pema oGIN So Ee AGH S: AND 


OCCURRI 


For Students and Sunday-School Teachers. 





CONTAINING ALL 


THE PRINCIPAL TEXTS 


RELATING 


AKO) 


NG. IN 


hew Aecxt-Book. 


SUBJECTS 


signal ee ROM Rp 4 SCRIPTURE S. 











2N%, 


AARON, appointed to assist Moses, Hx. 

4:14, 27. 

fulfils aa commission, He. 5-12; 16: 
33% 17: 12. 

chosen high priest, Hx. 2s. 

eonsecrated (Hx. 29), dey. 8.9, 

his first offerings, Lev. 9 

forbidden to mourn for his sons’ death, 
Lev, 10: 6. 

his neglect excused, Lev. 10: 20. 

his sin in making the golden ealf, 
Hx, 32. 

a. at Moses’ intercession, Deut. 
9: 20. 

his sedition against Moses, Num. 12. 

stays the plague, Num. 16:17. 

his rod buds, Nwm, 17:8. 

excluded from the promised land, 
Num, 20; 12. 

his death, Nwm. 20: 28. 

his descendants, 1 Chron. 6: 49. See 
PRIESTS, 

-his priesthood I leshon ts to Christ’s, Heb. 

53.7, ete, : See Ps. 77: 20:; 99:63, 106: 16, 


ete, 
ABADDON (the destroyer), Rev. 9:11. 
ABBA (Father), Mark 11:36; Rom, 8:15; 
Gal. 4:6. 
ABDON ( judge), Judg. 12:13, 
ABEDNEGO. See SHADRACH, 
ABEIS birth, sacrifice and death, 


Gen. 4. 
his faith, Heb, 11:4; 12:24; 1 John 3:12, 
4BIATHAR (high priest) escapes 
Saul’s vengeance, 1 Sam. 22: 20. 
faithful “ ce 1 Sam. 23:6; 80:7; 2 
Sam, 15: 
but eet to Solomon, 1 Kings 1:19. 
eereoed from the priesthood, 1 Kings 
4AB1IB (month), the passover celebrated 
in, He. 13:43 23; 153 343 18. 
ABIGAIL, her charac: er, 1 Sam, 25:3. 
her intercession for Nabal, | Sam. 25:23. 
ABIHU’S trespass aud death, Lev. 10. 
law in consequence, Lev, 10:9. 
ABIJAH (ov Abijam) Eing of Judah, 
his evil reign, 1 Kings 15:1. 
his wars with Jeroboam, 2 Chron. 13. 
(son of Jeroboum), his death fore- 
told, 1 Kings 14. 
ABIMELECH (king of Gerar) reproves 
Abraham for denying his wife, Gen. 








Ponies Isaac for denying his wife, 
Gen, 26:10. 
his covenant with Isaac, Gen. 26: 27. 
(son of Gideon), Judg. 8:38l. 
his cruelty, Judg. 9:5, 48. 
made king, Judg. 9:6, 
¢ yep a woman, Judg. 9:53; 2 Sam. 
ABINADAB receives the ark sent 
away by the Philistines, 1 Sam. 7:1; 
2 Sam, 6 
aRnIRamM. ‘See KORAR. | 
ABS Ag ministers to David, 1 Kings 
aetoneh slain for seeking her in mar- 
riage, | Kings 2:13. 
ABISHAT, brother oF Joab, prevented 
from slaying Saul, Laas 26: 8. 
and Shimei, 2 Sam. i6: 19:21, 
hs valiant. deeds, apa 21317+,.23218 
1 Chron. 11:20; 18:12, 
A dae Saul’s “captain, 1 Sam, 14: 50; 
7). 
taunted by David, 1 Sam, 26:5. 14. 
ok ee age adheres to Ishbosheth, 2 Sam. 
but revolts to David, 2 Sam. 3:8. 
ireerlerouely slain by Joab, 2 Sam, 
te 


lamented by David, 2 Sam. 3:31, 





- ABOMINATIONS which God abhors: |- 


‘graven images, idolaters, Deut. 7: 25; 

















272 155 1 Kangs 11.35; 2 
Tsa. 41: 24: Mal, 2: eo 
heathenish prae tices, Deut, 18: 12 s.122s 

33 Isa. 66:17; Hzek. 16:50; 18:12; Rev. 
127. 
things sacrificed, Zev, 7:18; Deut. 17:1; 
Prov. 15:8; Isa. 1: 138. 
uncleanness, Lev, 18: 22; 20:18; Deut, 
Zane eke 
the wages of sin, Dew?, 23: 18. 
frowardness, pride, Prov. 3:32; 6:16; 
iF a Oe Cae 
injustice; fraud, Prov. 1131;,16:12%.17: 
153 20: 10, 28. 
thoughts and worship of the wicked, 
Prov. 15:8; 26: 253 27.3 28 
of Jerusalem de BC ibe, Fada 213: 
Jer. 2,-etc.: Heck. 5:11; 83.11 
163.23; Hos. 1, ete. 
of the heathen censured, 
ey Deut. = 
218; Eph. 5 bs 


Lev. 18 
| Wings 14:24; Rom. 
Col. 8:5, 


ABRA H. 4M (: rio ey) born, Gen. 11:27 


ealled. Gen. 12:1, 
repairs to Canaan, Gen. 12:6, 
goes to Egypt, Gen, 12:5, 
denies his wife, Gen. 12:14 (20: bie 
receives the promise, Glen, 13:14; 15:5, 
reseues Lot, Gen. 14:14, 
blessed by Melchizedek, Gen. 14:19; 
Heb. 7:4. 
his faith and sacrifiee, Gen. 15, 
God’scovenant with him, Gen. 15:18; 17. 
he and his household circumeised, 
Gen. 17. 
visited by angels, Gen. 18, 
intercedes for Sodom, Gen, 18: 23. 
Soa Hagar and Ishmael, 
his obedience in offering Isaac. Gen, 22. 
purchases Machpelah for a burying: 
place, Gen, 28. 
rovides a wife for Isaac, Gen. 24, 
lis descendants by Keturah, Gen, 25. 
death and burial, Gen, 25:7 
Veari monies: to his faith and works, Is, 
41:8; 51:2; John 8:21, etc.; Acts 7: 


Gen, 


2:2). ete. 


ABSALOM. son of David, 2 Sam, 3:3. 


slays Amnon, 2 Sam. 13: 28 

his conspiracy, 2 Sam, 15-17. 

his death, 2 Sam. 18: 14. 

lamented by David, 2 Sam. 18:33; 19:1, 


ACCESS TO GOD: 


is of God, Ps. 65: 4. 

is by Christ, Jal 10: 7, 9: :6: Rom. 
5:23; Hph. 2:1 ee 12; heb. 73419; 255 
TO oe lageee. or 

is by the Holy fies Eph. 2: 18, 

obtained through faith, Acts 14: 27; 
Rom. 5:2; Hph. 3:12; Heb. 11:6. 

follows upon reconciliation to God, 
Cote 2), 22: 

in prayer, Devt. 4:7; Matt. 6:6; 1 Pet. 
1:17. See PRAYER. 

in his teniplet As, lois 274 sada 8 
65: 


to eR merey and grace, Heb. 4:16. 
a Bae aed saints, Deul. 4:7; Ps. 15; 
6; 24:3, 4. 

saints have, with confidence, Eph. 3: 
12: Heb. 4:16; 10:19, 225 

vouchsafed to repenting sinners, Hos. 
14:2; Joel2:12. See REPENTANCE. 

saints ‘earnestly seek, Ps, 27:43 42:1, 2; 
4333; 84:1,:2. 

the wicked commanded to seek, Isa. 


55:6; James 4:8. 
urge others to seek, Isa. 2:3; Jer. 81:6, 
promises connected with, Ps, 145: SKE 
Isa. 55:3; Matt, 6:6; Jams 4: 8. 
blessedness of, Ps. 16: 7 Ls 65:43 753 28. 
era) % Lev. 16: 12-15, tin ‘Heb. 10: 
exemplified, Moses, Hx. 24:2; 34: 4-7. 


ACCURSED, what so called, Deut. 21: 


28: Josh. 6: Vs qi TI; 1 Chron, 2 
65: 20; Gal. 1 


7 Tea, 


Cings 23:13; 


rir . 
Oct gh Big 2 


PR. | 


Rom. 4; Gat 3:36; Heb, 11: 8; James | 











ACELDAMA, Judas’ death there, Matt, 
anaes Acts 1: 18, 
ACH AIA, gospel preached in, Acts 18. 
liberality of disciples aners comimend- 
ed, Rom. 15: 26; 2 Cor. 9: 
ACHAN’S trespass and Rae Pte 
Josh. 73 22:20; 1 Chron, 2:7; 
ACHISH, ipa of Gath, his kindness to 
David, | Sam, 21:10; ‘OT: 2: 28:1; 20:6. 
See | Kings 2:39. 
ep NA valley of, Pao Slain there, 
Josh. 7:26. See Hos. ae 
ACHS iS request to baled, Josh. 15: 
16: Judg. 1: 18. 
ADAM created in the image of nds and 
blessed, Gen. 1:27; 2:7; 8: 
placed in Eden, Gen, 2:8. 
names the creatures, Gen. 2: 20. 
his disobedience and punishment, 
Gen, 8. 
romise made to, Gen. 
iis weet Gen. 5: 5. 
Rom. 5: 14; 


3:15, 
See Job 31 : 33; 
1 Cor. 15: 22, 45; 1 Tim. 


AD. \M, the last, 1 Cor. 15: 45. 
ADMA Hi, city of the plain, destroyed, 
Gen. 19: Deut. 29: 234 Hos. 118: 
ADMONITION, directions concerning, 
Matt. 18:15; Luke 17:3: Rom. 15:14; 
Eph, 56:113 1 Thess, 5:12; 2 Thess. 3:15; 
Heb, 8:13. See EXHORTATION, 
ADONI-BEZEK confesses his cruelty 
to be justly requited, Judg 1:5, 
ADONTJ AEH?’S conspiracy, 1 Kings 1: 
his presum ptuous request, 1 Kings 2: “13. 
slain, 1 Kings 2:25, 
ADONI- -ZEDEC, king of Jerusalem, 
resists Joshua, Josh. 10:1, 
his death, Josh. 10: 26. 
ADOPTION: 
explained, 2 Cor, 6: 18, 
is nceording to promise, Rom. 
Gal, 3: 29. 
is by faith, Gal.38: 7, 26, 
is of God's grace, Hzek. 16: 38-6; Rom. 
JS21GAlds Hpohsilois, Gakt, 
is through Christ, John 1:12 
5; Hph.1:5; Heb, 2:10, 13. 
saints predestinated unto, Rom, 8:29; 
Eph. 1:45, 11. 
of Gentiles predicted, Hos, 2: 
9; 24-26; ph. 3:6. 
the adopted are gathered together in 
one by Christ, John 11:52. 
new birth connected with, John 1:12, 
13. 
the Haly Spirit is a witness of, Rom. 
8; 
bape ‘led by the Spirit is an evidence 
of, Rom, 8: 14. 
saints receive the spirit of, Rom. 8:15; 


Gal. 4:6, 
a privilege of saints, John 1:12; 1 John 
ety 


Du Ss 


ral, 4:4, 


23; Rom. 


casos hecome brethren of Christ by, 
John 20: 17; Heb. 2:11, 12. 

saints wait for the final consummation 
of, Rom. 8:19, 23; 1 John 3: 2. 

subjects~saints to the fatherly disci- 
pline of God, Dew. 8:5; 2 Sam.7: 14; 
Prov. 3:11, 12; Heb. 12:5-11. 

God is long-suffering and merciful 
toward the partakers of, Jer. 31: 1, 


9, 20. 
should lead to holiness, 2 Cor. 6:17, 18, 
Withas:Gor, 7:1: Phil, 2: e103 Si John 
332,38 
SRORLD PRODUCE likeness to God, Matt. 
45,48; Wph. 5:1. 
child. fies confidence in God, Matt. 6: 
25-34. 
a desire for God’s glory, Matt. 5:16. 
aspirit of prayer, Matt, 7:7-I11. 
a love of peace, Matt. 5:9. 
a forgiving spirit, Matt. ae 14. 
a merciful spirit, Luke 6:35, 36, 
an avoidance of ostentation, 
-1-4,°6,-18. += 
safety of those who. Peostve: Pro 14: 28. 


Matt. 6: 





| ADVOCATE, 








conifers a new name, Num. 6:27; Isa. 
62:2: Acts 15:17. See TI’LES of Sainzs. 

entitles to an inheritance, ig 13:43; 
fom. 8:17; Gal. 3:29; 4:7; Bph.3: 8. 

is to be en in pray er, Tsu. 63: 16; 
Matt. 6: 

iienenieds 
ue bak 22, 
Esth, 2:7. 

ty pitied, Israel, Hx. 4: 22; Hos. 11:4: 
Rom. 934, 

exemplified. Solomon, 1 Chron. 28:6, 

ADOLLAM, cave of, David's sojourn 

there, 1 Sam, 22:1: 1 Chron. 11: 1d, 


Joseph’s sons, Gen. 48: 6, 
Moses, Ez. 2: : 10, Esther, 


ADULTERY, ees Lx. me id; Ler. 
| 20: 10; ae s 18% er a3:27 : 19: 18; 
Mark 10: deste 330. 1 Cor. 6: 9} 
Gal. d: is 
evils of, Prov. 6:26; Hos. 1: 
instances pas om 11, ete, eae ee 18; 
Join 833, 
SPIRITUAL, | Jer, 8; 18: 27; Ezek. 163233 
Fos. V3.2) Rew. 22 22. 


ADV ERS sith, he ‘devil, Job 137 § Dek 
Zech, 
to be resisted, ora 4; Eph, 4: 27; 
James 4:7; 1 Pet. é 
Tein Christ, of thé 
church, | John 2:1, 
JEN EAS healed, Acts 9:38, 
JENON, John baptizes there, John 8: 23. 
AFFECTIONS: 
should be supremely set upon God 
Deut, 6:5; Mark 12:80, 
SHOULD BE SET upon the command 
ments of God, Ps, 19; 8-10; 119; 20, $F 


103, 167. 
pie the house and wors iB of God,! 
Chron. 20:3; Ps. 26:8; 27.43 8421, 2, 


upoe pie people of God, Ps, 1G: 3; Rom 
+ 2 Cor. 7: 18-153 1 Thess. 2:3, 

gee Mlatonlviawed Col. Ba ee : 

should be zealously engayved for God 
Ps. 69:9; 119:1389; Gal. 4:18, 

Christ. claims the first place in, Matt 
10:37; Luke li: 

enkindled by pe eee with Christ 
Luke 24: 382. 

blessedness of making God the object 
of, Ps. 91:14 

should not grow cold, Ps. 106: 12, 13; 
Matt. 24:12; Gal. 4:15; Rev. 2: 4: 

of saints, supremely set on God, Ps. 
43 22ie778i3-29.29119¢,10, 

of the wicked, not sincerely set on 
God, Isa. 58:1, 2; Ezek. 33:31, 32; 
Luke 8: 13. 

carnal, should be mortified, Rom. 8:13; 
133.143 1 Cor. 9:27; Col.3:h; 1 Thess, 
4:5, 

earnal affections crucified in saints, 
Rom. 6:6; Gal. 5:24. 

false teachers seek to eaptivate, Gal. 
1:10% 4:17: 2 Tim. 3:6; 2 Pet. 223,18; 
Rev. 2:14, 20. 

of the wicked,are unnatural and per- 


verted, Rom. 1:31; 2 Zim. 3:3; 2 
Pet, 2:10. 
AFFLICTED SAINTS: 
God is with, Ps. 46:5, 7; Isa. 43:2. 


oat is a refuge and strength to, Ps. 


75, 6; Isa. 25:4; Jer. 16:19; Nah. 
ri 
God “eomforts, Tsa, 49:18; Jer. 81:18; 
Matt.5:4; 2 Cor. 1:4, 6; 7:6. 


God preserves, Ps. 34: 20: 

God delivers, Ps, 34: 4, 10>. Prowl sis; 
Jer, 39 317, 18, 

Christ is with, John 14:18, 

Christ supports, 2 Fim. 4:17; Heb. & 
18, 

Christ comforts, Isc. 61:2; Matt. 11:28 
80; Luke 7:18; John 14:1; 16:38, 

Christ preserves, Isa, 63:9; Luke 21:18 

Christ delivers, Rev. 3: 10, 

should praise God, Ps, 13: 5,6; 56:8-10; 
57:6, 73 71: 20-24. 

should. imitate Christ, Heb, 12:1-3; 1 
Pet, 2: 21-23, 


AFF 





should imitate the prophets, James 
D310; 

should be patient, Luke 21:19; Rom, 
12:12; 2 Thess. 1:4; James 1:4: 1 Pet. 
2: 20, 

showld be resigned, 1 Sam. 3:18; 2 
Kings 20:19; Job 1:21; Ps. 39: 9. 

should not despise cbhastening, Job 
5:17; Prov. 3:11; Heb. 12:5. 

should acknowledge the justice of their 
chastisements, Neh. 9:33; Job 2:10; 
Tsa. 61:5-7; Lam. 3:39; Mie. 7:9. 

should avoid sin, Job 34:31, 32; John 
5:14. 

should trast in the goodness of God, 
Job 13:15; Ps. 71:20; 2 Cor. 1:9. 

‘should turn and deyote themselves to 
God, Ps. 116:7-9; Jer, 50:3, 4; Hos. 
Gayle 

should keep the pious resolutions 
made during affliction, Ps, 66: 13-15, 

should be trequentin prayer, Ps. 50:15; 
6o:16, 17. See AFFLICTIONS, prayer 
under, 

should take encouragement from for- 
mer mercies, Ps. 27:9; 2 Cor. 1:10. 

examples of afflicted saints. Joseph, 
Gen. 39: 20-23; Ps. 105: 17-19. Moses, 
Heb. 11:25. Eli, 1 Sam. 3:18; Nehe- 
miah, Neh. 1:4. Job, Job 1:20-22. 
David, 2 Sam. 12: 15-23, Paul, Acts 
20: 22-24; 21:13. 
2 Cor. 6: 4-10. 

AFFLICTED, duty toward the: 

to pray for them, Acts 12:5; Phil. 1: 16, 
19; James 5: 14-16, 

te sympathize with them, Rom, 12:15; 
Gal. 6:2. 

to pity them, Job 6:14. 

to bear them in mind, Hebd. 13:3. 

to visit them, James 1: 27. 

to comfort them, Job 16:5; 29:25; 2 Cor. 
1:4; 1 Thess. 4: 18. 

to relieve them, Job 31:19, 20; Isa. ¢ 
10; Phil. 4:14; 1 Tim. 5:10. 

to protect them, Ps, 82:3; 
3125, 

4FFLICTIONS: 


= 4 





God appoints, 2 Kings 6:33; Job 5:6, 18; | 


Ps. 66:11; Amos 3:6; Mic. 6:9. 

God dispenses as he will, Job 11:10; 
Tsa. 10:15; 45:7. 

God regulates the measure of, Ps. 80: 
6; Isa. 9:1; Jer. 46: 28. 

God determines the continuance of, 
Gen. 15: 13, 14; Num. 14: 33; Zsa. 10: 
25, Jer. 29.: 10. 

God does not willingly send, Lam. 3:33. 

man is born to, Job5:6,7; 14:1. 

saints appointed to, 1 Thess. 3:3. 

conseqnent upon the fall, Gen. 3: 16-19. 

sin produces, Job 4:8; 20:11; Prov. 


sin visited with, 2 Sam. 12:14; Ps. 89: 
30-32; Isa. 57:17; Acts 13:10, 11, 

often severe, Job 16:7-16; Ps. 42:7; 66: 
12; Jon.2:3; Fev. 7: 14. 

always less than we deserve, Hzra9: 13; 
Ps, 103: 10. 

frequently terminate in good, Gen, 50: 
20: Hx. 1:11, 12; Dewt. 8: 15, 163 Jer. 
24:5, 6; Hzek, 20: 37. 

tempered with mercy, Ps. 78 : 38, 39; 
106 : 43-16; Tsa. 30: 18-21; Lam. 3: 32; 
Mic. 7:7-9; Nah. 1:12. 

nate yet to to expect, John 16: 33; Acts 

4; 22. 

of saints, are comparatively light, Acts 
20: 23, 24; Rom. 8:18; 2 Cor. 4:17. 

of saints, are but temporary, Ps. 30:5; 
103:9; Isa. 54:7,8; John 16:20; 1 Pet. 
1 Bead 5:10. 

oar have joy under, Job 5:17; James 


of saints,end in joy and blessedness, 
Ps. 126:5,6; Isa. 61:2,3; Matt.5:4; 1 
Pet. 4: 138, 14. 

often arise from the profession of the 
pee Matt. 24:9; John 15:21; 2 Tim. 

exhibit the love and faithfulness of 
God, Deut. 8:5; Ps. 119: 75; Prov. 3: 
Ieee OCOrnAPERB24* E7TeD W264 Fe) Feev: 


AFFLICTIONS, prayer under: 

exhortation to, James 5: 15. 

that God would consider our trouble, 
2 Kings 19:16; Neh. 9:32; Ps. 9: 13; 
Lam, 5:1. 

for the presence and support of God, 
PSM O athe 1102's! De 

that the Holy Spirit may not be with- 
drawn, Ps. 51; 11. 

for divine comfort, Ps. 4:6; 119: 76. 

for mitigation of troubles, Ps. 30: 12, 18. 

for deliverance, Ps. 
Isa. 64: 9-12; Jer. 17: 14. 


for pardon and deliverance from sin, 


Ps, 39:8; 51:13 79:8, 


that we may be turned to God, Ps. 80: | 


7; 85:46; Jer. 31:18. 

for divine teaching and direction, Job 
34:32; Ps. 27:11; 148: 10. 

for increase of faith, Mark 9: 24, 

for mercy, Ps. 6:2; Hab. 3: 2. 

for restoration to joy, Ps. 51:8, 12; 69: 
29; 90: 14, 15. 

for protection and preservation from 
enemies, 2 Kings 19:19; 2 Chron, 20: 
122 Ps. 17:18 )0s 

that we may know the causes of our 
trouble, Job 6:24; 19:2; 13: 23, 24. 


2 


Apostles, 1 Cor. 4:18; | 


25:17, 22; 30:10; | 





that we may be taught the uncertainty 
of life, Ps. 39:4. 

that we may be quickened, Ps, 143: 11, 

AFKFLICTIONS, consolation under: 

God is the Author and Giver of, Ps. 
93:4: Rom. 1p:5; 2 Coral:3: i360; Cot. 
1; 1L3 2 DPhess.2: 1617. 

Christ is the Author and Giver of, Isa. 
61:2: John 14318: 2 Cor. 125. 


the Holy Ghost is the Author and | 


Giver of, John 14: 16,17; 10:26; 16:7; 
Acts 9:31. 

promised, Jsa, 51:3, 12; 66:13; Hzek. 14: 
22, 23 :s#fos, 23143 Zech. 1: 17. 

through the Holy Scriptures, Ps. 119; 
50, 76; Rom. 15:4. 

by ministers of the gospel, Isa. 40:1, 2; 
T Gon l4 SS 2 C0r. elec. 

isabundant, Ps. 71:21; Zsa. 66; 1. 

is strong, feb. 6: 18. 

is everlasting, 2 Thess. 2:16. 

is a cause of praise, Zsa. 12:1; 49:13, 

pray for, Ps. 119: 82. 

saints should administer to each other, 
1 Thess, 4:18; 5:11, 14. 

is sought in vain from the world, Ps. 
69:20; Heel. 4:1; Lam. 1:2. 

to those who mourn for sin, Ps. 51:17; 
isa, Ve 18)402 122 Gls Neier]; 1& 1d: 
Luke 4:18, 

to the troubled in mind, Ps, 42:5; 91: 
19; John 14:1, 27; 16: 20, 22. 

to those deserted by friends, Ps, 3: 10; 
41:9-12; John 14:18; 15: 18, 19. 

to the persecuted, Deut. 33:27. 

to the poor, Ps. 10: 14; 34:6, 9, 10. 

to the sick, Ps. 41:3. 

to the tempted, Rom. 16:20; 1 Cor. 10: 
13- 2 Cor: 12:93 James 13123 4:37; 2 
Pet, 2:9; Rev. 2:10, 

in prospect of death, Job 19:25, 26; Ps. 
23:4: John 14:2; 2 Cor. 6:13 1 Thess. 
4:14; Heb. 4:9; Rev. 7: 14-17; 14: 138. 

under the infirmities of age, Ps. 71:9, 


AFFLICTIONS made beneficial: 

in promoting the glory of God, John 9: 
1-8: 11:3, 4, 21, 18, 19. 

in exhibiting the power and faithful- 
ness of God, Ps. 34:19, 20; 2 Cor. 4: 
8-11, 

in teaching us the will of God, Ps. 119: 
Tle Tsa? 262 9 ee Mic. OED: 

in turning us to God, Deut. 4:30, 31; 
Neh. 1:8, 9; Ps. 78:34; Isa. 10:20, 21; 
F108. 2E0, is 

in keeping us from again departing 
from God, Job 34:31, 32; Isae 10; 20; 
Hizek, 14:10, 11. 

in leading us to seek God in prayer, 
Judg. 4:3; Jer. 31:18; Lam. 2: 17-19; 
Has. 5:14, 15; Jonah 2:1. 

in convincing us of sin, Job 36:8, 9; Ps. 
119: 67; Luke 15: 16-18. 

in leading us to confession of sin, 
Num. 21:7; Ps. 32:53 5123-5. 

in testing and exhibiting our sincer- 
itv, Job 23:10; Ps. 66:10; Prov. 17:3. 

in trying our faith and obedience, Gen. 
22:1, 2, with Heb. 11:17; Hx. 15: 23-25; 
Deut. 8:2, 16; 1 Pet. 1:7; Rev. 2:10. 

in humbling us, Deut. 8:3, 16; 2 Chron. 
7:18, 14; Lam. 3:19, 20s 2 Cor. 12:7. 

in purifying us, Eecl. 7 : 2,3; Isa. 1:25, 
e , 48:10; Jer. 9:6, 7; Zech. 13:9; Mail. 
3: 2,3. 

in exercising our patience, Ps. 40:1; 
Rom. 5:3; James 1:8; 1 Peter 2:20, 

in rendering us fruitful in good works, 
John 15:2 Hebz 12: 10, 11. 

in furthering the gospel, Acts 8:3, 4; 
11219, 21°° Phas Vl2st2 Teneo 10: 
4:16, 17. 

exemplified, Joseph's brethren, Gen. 
42:21. Joseph, Gen. 45:5, 7.8. Israel, 
Deut. 8:3, 5. Josiah, 2 Kings 22:19. 
Hezekiah, 2 Chron, 32:25, 26. Manas- 
seh, 2 Chron. 33:12. Jonah, Jonah 
2:7. Prodigal son, Luke 15:21. 

AFFLICTIONS of the wicked: 

God is glorified in, Hx. 14:4; Ezek, 38: 
22, 23, r 

God holds in derision, Ps. 87:13; Prov. 
1: 26, 27. 

are multiplied, Deut. 31:17; Job 20:5; 
21317: Ps oes: 


are continual, Job 15: 20: Heel. 2: 23; | 


Isa, 32:10. 

are often sudden, Ps. 73:19; Prov. 6: 15; 
Isa. 30:18; Rev. 18:10. 

are often judicially sent, Job 21:17; 
Ps. 107:17; Jer. 30: 15. 


are for examples to others, Ps. 64:7-9; | 


Zeph. 3¢6, 73 1.Cor. 10:5, 113.2 Pet. 2:6. 

are ineffectual of themselves, for their 
conversion, Dr. 9:30; Isa. 9:13; Jer. 
23303 Hag. 2217. 

their persecution of saints, a cause of, 
Deut. 30:7; Ps. 65:19; Zech. 2:9; 2 
Thess. 1:6. 

impenitence is a cause of, Prov. 1:30, 


31; Ezek, 24:18; Amos 4:6-12; Zech. | 


7:11,12; Rev. 2221, 22. 
sometimes humbled them, 1 Kings 21: 
7 


al, 

ed nee harden, Weh. 9:28, 29; Jer. 

Oto 

produce slavish fear, Job 15; 24; Ps. 73: 
19: Jer. 4933,0. 

saints should not be alarmed at, Prov. 
3:25, 28, 

exemplified, Pharaoh and the Egypt- 


AFF BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 





AGA 





ians, Hx. 9:14, 15; 14:24, 25. Ahagiah, 
2 Kings 1:1-4. Gehazi, 2 Kings 5: 27, 
Jehoram, 2 Chron, 21:12-19. Uzziah, 
2 Chron. 26: 19-21. Ahaz, etc.,2 Chron, 
28 : 5-8, 22. 

AGABUS foretells a famine, Acts 11:28; 

and Paul’s sufferings at Jerusalem, 

Acts 21: 10. 

AGAG, king of Amaiek, spared by Saul, 
but slain by Samuel, 1 Sam. 16, 

AGATE, Ex, 25:19; Isa. 54: 12. 


AGONY of Christ in the garden, Matt, | 


27:36; Luke 22: 44, etc. 
AGRIPPA, Paul’s defence before, Acts 
4m 6 Oe OE 
23223 20. 
bis decision, Acts 26: 28, 32. 


| AGUR’S contession and praver, Prov. 30. 


AHAB, king of Israel, his wicked reign, 

| ings 16: 29. 

meets Elijah, 1 Aings 18:17. 

encouraged against the 

_ ings 20: 13. 

condemned for dismissing Ben-hadad, 
1 Kings 20:42; and taking Naboth’s 
vineyard, 1 Kings 21:17. 

his repentance, | Kings 21 : 27. 

seduced by false prophets, 1 Kings 22: 6. 


Syrians, 2 


slain by the Syrians, 1 Kings 22:34 (2 | 


Chron, 18). See Mic. 6: 16. 

a false prophet, condemned, Jer. 
29: 21. 

AHASUERUS {Artaxerxes Longima- 
nus?], king of Persia,divorees Vashti, 
Esth. 1, 

makes Esther queen, Hsth. 2:17. 

exalts Haman, £sth. 3. 

his decree against the Jews, Esth. 3:12. 

rewards Mordecai’s fidelity, Hsth. 6. 

punishes Haman, Esth. 7:95 8:97 

advances Mordecai, Hsth. 9:4; 10. 
Ezra 4:6. 

AHAZ, king of Judah, his evil reign, 2 

Frings 16. 
profanes the temple, 2 Kings 16:10. 
chastised by Pekah, king of Israel, etc., 
2 Chron, 28. 
Isaiah sent tohimin his trouble, Zsa, 7. 
refuses a sign, Jsa. 7: 12, 
AHAZIAH, king of Judah, his evil 
reign, 2 Kings 8:25, 
slain by Jehu, 2 Kings 9: 21; 2 Chron, 22. 
_ king of Israel, 1 Kings 22: 40, 49. 
his sickness and idolatry, 2 Kings 1. 
his death denounced by Elijah, 2 
Kings 1. 
AHIJAH prophesies against Solomon, 
1 Hings 11:3): 
and Jeroboam, | Jtings 14:7. 
foretells Abijah’s death, 1 Avngs 14:12, 
AHIKAM, 2 Kings 22:12. 
protects Jeremiah, Jer, 26: 24. 

AHIMAAZ serves David,.2 Sam, 15:27; 
“Liew Lie Los 

AHIMELECH, high priest, for assist- 
ing David, 1 Sam. 21; slain by Doeg 
at Saul’s eommand, 1 Sam. 22. 

AHITHOPHETD’S treachery, 2 Sam. 15: 
31; 16:20; disgrace and suicide, 2 
Sam, 17:1, 23. See Ps.41:9; 55:12; 109, 

AHOLAH AND AHOLIBAH, their 
abominations figurative of Samaria 
and Jerusalem, Hzek, 23. 

AHOLITAB inspired to construct the 
tabernacle, Hx. 35:34; 36, ete. 

AT, men of, at first defeat Israel, Josh. 7. 

afterward subdued, Josh. 8. 

ADLARM., how to be sounded, Nwn, 10:5. 

ALEXANDER THE GREAT’S con- 
quests foretold, Dan, 8:5, 21; 10:20; 
11:3 





See 





ALEXANDER, a disciple, Mark 15:21; 
Acts 4:6; 19:33, 
the coppersmith censured, 1 Tim. 
1:20; 2 Tim. 4:14. 
ALLEGORY (of Hagar, etc.), Gal. 4: 24. 
ALMIGHTY, the, Gen. 17:1, &¢.; Hx. 6: 
$; Num. 24:4; Ruth 1:20; Job 5:17, 
ete.; Isa. 13:63 -Hzek. 1:24; (Christ) 
Rev. 1:8, ete. See Gon. 
ALMONDS produced by the rod of 
Levi, Num. 17:8, See Jer. 1:11. 
ALMS, directions for giving, Matt. 6:1; 
Lake 11:41; 12:38. 
examples of, Acts 8:2; 10:2; 24:17, 
See LIBERALITY, POOR. 





| ALOES mentioned, Ps. 45:8; Song 4:14; 


John 18:39. 

ALTAR erected by Noah, Gen. 8: 20. 
Abraham, Gen. 12:7; 13:4; 22:9. 
Isane, Gen, 26: 25. 

Jucob, Gen. 33:20; 35:1. 
Joshua, Josh. 8: 30; altar of witness, 
Josh, 22: 10. , 
Elijah, 1 Kings 18: 32. 
directions for making, Hx. 20: 24, 
of barnt-offering, Ex. 27; 38. 
utensils of, Hx. 27: 3-7. 
perpetual fire upon, Lev. 6: 12, 13, 
ofincense, Ex. 30:1; 37: 25. 
in the temple, 2 Chron. 4:1. 
in heaven, Rev. 8:3; 9:18. 
See Heb. 13: 10. 
AMALEK, Gen. 36: 12. 
AMALEKITE, accusing himself of 
killing Saul, slain, 2 Sam. 1. 
attacking Israel, discomfited, Hx. 17:8, 


perpetual war declared against, Ex. 


17:16; Deut. 25:17. 
smitten by Gideon, Judg. 7:12, 
by Saul, 1 Sam. 14:48; 15. 
by David, 1 Sami27:8; 30:15, 
See Num. 20:20; Ps. 83:7. . 











AMA 


AMAZE SY Absalom’s general, 2 Sam, i7: 
20. 
submits to David, 2 Sam. 20: 4, 
treacherously slain by Joab, 2 Sam. 20: 
9; 1 Kings 2:5, See 1 Chron, 12:18. 
AMAZIAH, king of Judah, at first 
reigns well, 2 Jrings 14: 1. 
subdues Edom, 2 Hings 14:7. 
his arrogance chastised by Joash, 2 
Frings 14:12. 
sJain, 2 Kings 14:19. See 2 Chron. 2. 
, priest of Bethel, his jadgment for 
accusing Amos, Amos 7: 10-17. 
AMBASSADORS sent to Hezekiah, 
Chron, 32:313 Isa. 39, ete. 
apostles so called, 2 Cor, 5: 20. 








AMBITION: 


God condemns, Gen. 11:7; Isa. 5:8, 
Christ condemns, Matt. 18:1,3,4; 20 2 
26; 23: 11, 12, ; 

saints avoid, Ps. 131:1, 2. 
vanity of, Job 2U:5-9; 24:24; Ps, 49: 11- 


heads to strife and contention, James 

punishment of, Prov. 17:19; Zsa, 14; 12- 
15; Ezek. 31:10, 113, Obad. 3, 4. 

CONNECTED WITH pride, fab, 2:5, 

covetousness, J/ab, 2:8, 9. 

cruelty, Hab. 2; 12, 

exemplified, Adam and Bive, Gen. 3:5, 
6. 3uilders of Babel, Gen. 11:4. 
Miriam and Aaron, Num. 12:2. Ko- 
rah, etc., Mem. 16:3, Absalom, 2 
Sam. 15:4; 18:18. Adonijah, 1 Kings 
1:5. Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19: 23. 
Shebna, Jsa. 22:16. Sons of Zebedee, 
Matt, 20:21. Antichrist, 2 Uhess. 2: 4. 
Diotrephes, 3 John 9. 

AMBUSHM ENT, instances of, Josh. 8; 
Judg. 20:29; 2 Chron. 13:18 30 : 22, 
AMEN, form of assent, Num. 5:22; 

Deut. 27: 15, ete, 

name of Christ, Rev. 3:4. 

meaning “certain, sure,’’ 2 Cor, 1:20. 

AMMONITES, origin of, Gen, 19:38. 

their possessions to remain inviolate, 
Deut, 2: 19. 

why forbidden to enter the congrega- 
tion, Deut. 23:3. 

subdued by Jephthah, Judg. 11. 

by Saul, 1 Sam, 11, 

their insult to David, 2 Sam. 10. 

chastised, 2 Sam. 12: 26; 2 Chron, 26:8. 

prophecies concerning, Jer. 25:21; 49: 
1; Ezek. 21:28; 25; Amos 1:18; Zeph. 

78, 


AMNON, son of David, 2 Sam, 3:2. 
his wickedness and death, 2 Sam. 13. 
AMON, king of Judah, his wicked reign, 
2 Kings 21:19; 2 Chron, 33: 20. 
AMORITES dispossessed for their in- 
iquities, Gen. 15:16, ete.; Lev. 18: 27; 
Deut. 20:17; Josh. 3:10, ete. 
AMOS declares God’s judgment upon 
the nations, Amos 1; 2. 
and upon Israel, Amos 3; 4, ete. 
foretells Israel’s restoration, Amos 9: 


yi 
AMUSEMENTS and pleasures, world- 


ays 

ae Aa the works of the flesh, Gal. 
5:19, 21. 

are. transitory, Job 21:12, 18; Heb. 11: 


“, 
are all vanity, Heel. 2:11. 
choke the word of God in the heart, 
Luke 8: 14. , 
formed a part of idolatrous worship, 
Ex, 32:4, 6,19, with 1 Cor. 10:7; Judg. 
16: 23-25, 
LEAD To rejection of God, Job 21: 14, 15, 
poverty, Prov, 21 :17-- 
disregard of the judgments and works 
of God, Isa. 5:12; Amos 6: 1-6. 
terminate in sorrow, Prov, 14:18. 
are likely to lead to greater evil, Job 
1:5; Matt. 14: 6-8. 
the wicked seek for happiness in, Heel. 
Ze LS, 
INDULGENCE IN, a proof of folly, Eccl. 
7:4 


a characteristic of the wicked, Isa. 
47:8; Eph. 4317, 19; 2 Tim. 8:4; Tit. 
3:33 Li Petsaes: 

a proof of spiritual death, 1 Tim. 5:8, 

an abuse of riches, James 5:1, 5. 

wisdom of abstaining from, Heel. 7:2 3, 

shunned by the primitive saints, 1 Pet. 
4:3. 


abstinence from, seems strange to the 
wicked, 1 Pet. 4:4. 
denounced by God, Isa. 5:11, 12. 
anarien from the kingdom of God, Gal. 
5:21, 
punishment of, Heel. 11:9; 2 Pet. 2:13. 
renunciation of, exemplified. Moses, 
Heb. 11; 25, 
ANAKIM described, Num. 13:33; Deut. 
932. 
destroyed by Joshua, Josh, 11; 21. 
ANANTIAS and Sapphira, their sin and 
punishment, Aets 5. 
: Gisele sent to Paul, Acts 9:10; 
223 12. 
, high priest, Paul brought before, 
Acts 23; 1. 
rebnked by him, Acts 23:3. 
ANATHEMA MARANATHA, 1 Cor. 
16; 22, 
ANATHOTH, men of, conaemned for 
persecuting Jeremiah, Jer, 11:21. 














i ae A iad heen Ra 


a 








) +). 2 


ANC 


ANCHOR of the soul, Heb. 6:19, 
ANCIENT of days, Dan, 7: 22. 
ANDREW the apostle, called, Matt. 4: 
18; Mark 1:16; John 1:40; Acts 1:13. 
his questions, Mark 13; 3; John 6:83 12: 


ANGELS? 
ecrented by God and Christ, Wek. 9:6; 
Col, 1: 16. 





worship God and Christ, Neh. 9: 6; 
Phil. 2:9-11; Heb. 1:6 

‘ are ministering spirits, | Kings 19:5; 
Ps. 68:17; 1Wt:4; Luke 16: 22; dots 12; 
7-11; 27-33; Heb. 1:7, 14 

communicate the will as God apa 
Christ, Dan. 8:16, 17; 9: 21-23; 10: 
12:6,7; Matt. 2:13, ah Like 1; 19, 2s 
Acts 5:20; 8:26; 10: » Rev. 1:1. 


obey the will of ‘God, on ‘03 20; Mate. 


execute the purposes of God, Num, 22: 
22-" Ps. 103": 21; Malt. 13 3 39-42; 23:2; 
John 5: +; Rev. 5:2, 

execute the judgments of God, 2 Sam. 
24:16; 2 Kings ‘s 35; Ps. 35:5, 6; Acts 

12:23; Rev. 16: 

celebrate ie pests of God, ed bs age 
Ps, 148: 2; Isa Luke 2:13, 14; 
Rev. 5:11, 12; qt: 13. 

the law given By the ministration of, 
Ps. 68:17; Acts 7:53; Heb. 2:2. 

ANNOUNCED the conception of Christ, 
Mitt, 1:20, 21; Luke 1:31. 

the birth of Christ, Luke 2: 10-12, 

the resurrection of Christ, Mutt, 28: 
5-7; Luke 24; 23. 

the ascension 22d second coming of 
Christ, Acts 1:11. 

the conception of John the Baptist, 
Duke 1:13, 86. 

minister to Christ, Watt. 4:11; Luke 22: 
43; John 1:51. 

are subject to Christ, Hph. 1:21; Col. 1: 
16+ 2310; 1 Pet. 3: 22. 

shall execute pe REP PRS of Christ, 
Matt. 13:41; 

shall attend ‘Christ’ at his second com- 
ing, Matt. 16:27; 25:31; Mark 8:38; 2 
Thess. 1:7. 

know and delight in the gospel of 
Christ, Hph. 3:9, 10; 1 Tim. 3:16; 1 
Pet..1: 12. 

ministration of, obtained by prayer, 
Matt, 26:53; Acts 12:5, 7. 

rejoice over every repentant sinner, 
Luke 15:7, 10. 

have charge over the Puldten of God, 
arnt 84:73 91:11, 12; Dan. 6:22; Matt. 
8: 

are oF ’ different orders; isa..6 2°" 1 
year. 4:16; 1 Pet. 3122's Jude 9; Rev. 

arf 

at owe be wor shipped, Col. 2:18; Rev. 
19:1 

are bre iples of meekness, 2 Pet. 2:11; 
Jude 9. 

are wise, 2 Sam. 14: 4 

are mighty, “Ps: 103; 

are holy, Matt. 25: 31. 

are elect, 1 Tim. 5: 21. 

are innumerable, Job 25:3; Heb. 12: 22. 

tH to Daniel, Dan. 8:16; 9:21; 10:11; 


to Zecharias, Luke 1:11. 

to Mary, Luke 1: 26. 

to the shepherds, Luke 2: 13. 

sent to declare Christ's resurrection, 
Matt. 28; Mark 16. 

to Peter, Acts 12:7. 

to John, Rev. 19:10; 22:8. 

— disobedient, 2 Pet. 2: 4; Jude 6. See 
DEVIL. 

ANGEL OF THE LORD appears to 
snorienn., Gen. 18, ete.; to Lot, Gen. 
19; to ee Gen. 16:7; to Balaam, 
Nun. 22: to the Israelites, Judg. 
2: to Gideon, Judg.6:11; to Manoah's 
wife, Judg. 13:3: to David, 2 Sam. 24: 
16; i Chron. 21:16; to Elijah, 1 Kings 
19:7; to Joseph, * Matt. 1: 20; to the 

apostles, Acts 5:19; to Philip, Acts 
8: 26; to Cornelius, Acts 10:3; to Paul, 


Acts 27 : 2. 
See Ps. 34:7; 35:5; Zech. 1:11. 
ANGER: 


GE Se Eeel.7:9; Matt. 5:22; Rom. 
a work of the flesh, Gal. 5: 20, 
a characteristic of fo- Is, Prov. 12:16; 

14:29; 27:33 Hecl.7:9. 
CONNECTED WITH pos, Prov. 21: 24. 
cruelty, Gen. 49:7; Prov. 27: 4. 
clamoer and byil épeaking, eS 4:31. 
malice and blasphemy, Col. 3:8 
strife and contention, Prov. 21; 19; 29: 
22> 30:33. 

brings its Me punishment, Job 5:2; 
Prov. 19:19; 25: 28. 

grievous ae ned up, Judg. 12:4; 2 
Sam. 19:43; Prov. 1 

should not betray us intosin, Per. 


In prayer be free from, 1 Tim. 2:8. 
may be averted by wisdom, Prov. 9:8. 
9 y wae pacifies, ‘Prove 1b 31% + eel, 
“aay should not be provoked to, 
6:4; Col. 3:21, 
be Mae to, Prov. 15:18; 16:32; 19:11; 
THT James 1:19. 
avoid those given to, Gen, 49:6; Prov. 


justifiable, exemplified. Our Lord, 














ie 


a. BLE TEX i BOOK. 


ANT 





Jacob, Gen, 31:36. Moses, 
82:19; Lev. do: 165. Nw, 
Ne hemiah, Neh. 6:6; 18:17, 25, 
sinful, exemplified, Cain, Gen. 4:4, 6. 
Esau, Gen. 27: 40, Simeon and Levi, 
Gen. 49:5-7. Moses, Num. 20:10, 11. 
Balaam, Num. 22:27, Saul, 1 San, 
20:30. Ahab, 1 Aings 21:4. Naaman, 
2 Kings 5:11. Asa, 2 Oliron, 16:10, 
Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26:19. Haman, Esth. 
3:5. Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 3:13. 
Jonah, Jon. 4:4, Herod, Malt, 2: 16, 
Jews, Luke 4:28, High Priest, ete., 
Acts 5:17; 7: 54. 


Mark 3:5. 
Gx. 11:8: 
16: Le 


| ANGER of God: 


ever te by Christ, Luke 2: I, 14; Rom, 
5:9; 2 Com. 5:18, 19; Hpk. 2 : 14, iv; *( Col, 
1 ob: “L Thess. 1: 10. 

is averted from aed that believe, John 
8:14-18; Jom. 3:25; 4:1. 

is averted upon confession of sin and 
repentance, Job 33: 27.28; Ps, 106: 43- 
45; Jer. 3:12, 13518: 7, 8; 3l: 18-20; Joel 
2: '12- 14; Luke 15: 18-30, 


is slow, Ps. 103:8; Isa, 48:9; Jon. 4: 
Nan. 1: 

is rence Ps. 58:10, 113; Lam.1718: 
Rom: 226.8335, 63’ Rev. 167 6) 7. 


the justice of, not to be questioned, 


Rom. 9:18, 20, 22. 
manifested in terrors, Mx. 14:24; 
Ps. 76: 6-8; Jer. 10:10; Lam. 2: 1-22. 


manifested in judgments and san 


tions, 700. Zi 17 “Ps! 78 49-51; 90: 
sa. 9:19; Jer.7:20; Ezek. 7:193 Heb: 
Sanka 

cannot be resisted, Job 9:13; 14:18; 


PSIG oes ON Cte IO. 

aggravated’ by continual provocation, 
Num, 82: 

specially reserved for me oy. of wi rath, 
Zeph. 1:14-18; Matt, ; Rom. 2:5, 
8; 2 Thess. 1: 8. Rev. 6: ate 18* 19; 15. 


AGAINs? the wicked, s 7: itp 21:8, 9: 
DET 0 gts ice a ay Nah. Lee 3: Rom. 1: 
18; 2: 8; Eph. | 5:6: Cul. 8:6. : 
those who forsake him, Hzra8: 22: Tsa. 
1:4. 


ae ¢ 
(Brett 22° 


unbelief, Ps. FTeb~. 
John 3: 36. 

impenitence, Ps. 7: Bie Prov, 1:30, 31 
Isa. 3:13, 14° Rom. 2: 


3218, 19; 








A wierig 


| ANTIOC H, aisciptes called Christians | (ARK OF THE COVENANT: 





apostasy, Heb. 10; 26, 

idolatry, Deut. 29: 20, : 19, 20, ry 
Josh. 23:16; 2 Tees 22° ie mi e738: 
59; Jer. 44:3 

sin, in sain ts, Ps. 89: 30-32; 90: 7-9; 99: | 
8; 102:9, 10; Isa. 47:6 


extreme, against Oe who oppose the 
gospel, Ps. 2: 2, 3, 5; 1 Thess, 2: 16. 

folly of provoking, Jer.7: 19). 1 Cory 16 : 
22. 


to be dreaded, Ps. 2: 12; 76:7; 90:11; 
Matt. 10 : 28. 
to be deprecated, Hz, ool: Ps.6:13 38: 
Te 7421, 23 Psa. 6229. 
removal tag should be prayed for, 
39:10; 79: 
tempered with mercy to 
30:5; Isa. 26: 20; 54:8; 57: 
BOS Las Ce isnt 
to be borne with py 
24:17; Lam. 3:39, 43; Mic. 7 
should lead to repentance, aise 42:24 
25; Jer. 4:8, 
ANSE SES: created and blessed, Gen. 
1: 20-25. 
erish at death, Hecl. 3:21; 12: 
nstincts of, Deut, 32: he. Job 30 : 40, 41; 
Ps. 59:6; 104; Jer. 8:7: Matt, 24:28, 
God's control of, Ps. 91: 13s Isa. 11; 6, 
8; 85:9; Luke 10:19. 
instruments of his will, Hx. 8-10; Num. 
21:6; 22; 28; Josh. 24: 12; Jer. 8:17; 
Joell: 4, 
ANNA prophesies concerning Christ, 
Luke 2: 36. 
ANNAS, high priest, Luke 3: 
Christ ‘examined by, John Be 13, 24, 
also the apostles, Acts 4:6. 
ANOINTED, the (Christ), Zsa. 61:1; 
Luke 4:18; Acts 10:38. See MESSIAH. 
ANOINTING Qrr, directions for mak- 
ing, Hz. 30: 22: 37; 29. 
ANE TRAIAS of Aaron, etc., Lev. 8 : 10; 
LOR T 
of Saul, 1 Sam. 10:1; of David, 1 Sam. 
16:18; of Solomon, 1 Aings 1:39; of 
Jehu, 2 Kings 9; of Christ by Mary, 
etc., Matt. 26:6; "Luke 7: 37; John 12: 
a of the sick, James 5: 14. 
ANOINTING of the Holy Ghost: 
is from God, 2 Cor. 1: 21, 
THAT CHRIST SHOULD RECFIVE, fore- 
told, Ps. 45: a5; Isa, 61:1; Dan. 9: 24, 
fulfilled, Luke 4: 18, 21; Acts 4; 27; 10: 
38; Heb. 1:9. 
Gow preserves those who receive, Ps, 
18:50; 20:6; 89: 20-23, 
saints receive, Isa, 61:8; 1 John 2: 20, 
is abiding in saints, 1 John 2: 27. 
guides into all truth, 1 ed 2: 27, 
typitied, Mx. 40: 18-15: Rev. 8 312; 1 Sam. 
16) 13's i Kings 19; 16. 
ANTICHRIST denies the Father and 
the Son, | John 2: 22, 
denies the incarnation of Christ, 1 John 
4:3; 2 John7, 
spirit of, prevalent in the apostolic 
times, i John 2:18. 
deceit, a characteristic of, 2 John 7, 
Lay coming foretold, 2 Thess. 2:3; 1 Tim. 


Ps. 


saints, Ps. 
15, 16; Jer. 


2 Sam. 


5; 80:4; Dan.9:16; Hab. 3:2. | 








there, Acts 1]: 

Paul Pe bind re, dcts 13:1, 14; 14: 
26; : 80, 

his trials there, Gal. 2:11; 2 Zim. 3:11. 


ANTIPAS, martyr, Rev, 2: 13, 
APOLLOS, an birt disciple, 


structed, Acts 18:24; 19: 
1353.2 4. 


APOLLYON (the destroyer), Rev. 9:11. 
APOSTATES, described, pine iB: 13; 
FTO oe Le 
persec ution eas to make, Matt. 24:9 
10; Lake 8:13, 
a worldly Seth tends to make, 2 Zim. 
10, 
weer belonged to Christ, 1 John 2:19, 
saints do not become, Ps. 44: 1S 19); 
Heb. 6:9; 10:39. 
itis impossible to restore, Heb. 4-6, 
guilt and punishment Of, koe gM 14-6; 


Heb, 10: 25-31, 89; 2 Pet. 2 B22. 


cautious avainst be coming, ga fs Sid: | 


2 Pet.3:17. 
shall abound in the latter days, Matt, 
24:12; 2 Thess. 2:3; 1 Tim. 421-3. 
exemplified. Saul, 1 Sam. 15:11. Ama- 
“wiah, 2 Chron. 25: 14,7. 
ciples. John 6: bb. 
Alexander, 1 Zim. 1:19, 20. 
APOSTLES,Christ pre-e minently called 
“The Apostle,” Hed. 3:1. 
ordained by Christ, rh 3 
15: 16. 
received their title from Christ, Luke 
6% 13: 


> 14; John 


CALLED BY GOD, 1 Co7r.1:1; 12:28; Gal. 
uly, LG, 

Christ, Matt. oh 1; Mark 3:13; Acts 20: 
24; Rom. 1: 


the Holy Gitast; Acts 13:2, 4. 

were unlearned men, Acts 4:13. 

selected from obscure stations, Matt. 
4:18. 

sent first to the house of Israel, Matt. 
10:5,6; Luke 24:47; Acts 13: 46. 

sent to preach the gospel to all nations, 


Matt. 28:19, 20; Mark 16:15; 2 Tim. 
Nee he 

Christ always present with, MWadét, 28: 
2. 


warned against a timid profession of 


Christ, Afatt. 10: 27-3 

the Holy Ghost given to, John 20:22 
Acts 2: I-4; 9: 17. 

guided by ee Spirit tae all truth, 
John 14:26; a0 LG: 


instructed by the Spirit rs answer ad- 


versaries, Matt. 10:19, 20; Luke 12:11, 
12. 
specially devoted to the office of the 
ministry, Acts 6:4; 20, 
humility urged upon, Watt. 20 : 26, 
Mark 9: 33-37: Duke 22 : 24-30. 
self-denial urged upon, Matt. 10: 37-39, 
mutual love urged upon, John 15:17. 
equal authority given to each of, cae 
16:19, with Matt. 18:18; 2 Cor. 11: 
were not of the world, John 15: 19; "iT: 
16. 
were Pate by the world, Jfati. 10: 22; 
H:9: John 15:18. 
eek uutions and sufferi ings of, Matt. 10: 
16, 18; Luke 21:16; John 15:20; 16: 
saw Christ in the flesh, Luke 1:2; Reed 
Dba Gores: John 1:1. 
witnesses for the resurrection and as- 
ecension of Christ, Luke 24: 38-41, 51; 
Acts 1;2-9; 10: 40, i; 1 Cor. 15:8. 
empowered to work miracles, Matt. 10: 
1,8; Mark 16:20; Luke9:1; "Acts 2: 43, 
false, condemned, 2 Cors11: 133 
Sce ANDREW, PETER, etc. 


27; 


APPAREL, ¢€ exhortations concerning, 
Deut, 2 * 1 Tim. 2:9; 1 Pet. 3:3. 

Oh the tah women de scribed, Isa, 

* 16. 

APPEAL of Paul to Cresar, Acts 25; 11. 

APPLE ofthe eye, De put, 32: 10; Ps. 17:8 : 
Pron. ‘is 28 Lam. 2:18; Zech, 2:8 

AQUILA and "Priscilla accompany 


Paul, Acts 18: 
instruct Agnes Acts 18: 26. 
Ahely constancy commended, Rom. 16: 
: 1 Cor. 16:19. 


ABA BIANS tributary to Solomon, 2 | 


Chron, 9:14, 
to baler galt gorse 2 Op lg 1 Wy fan 
to Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26: 
prophecies, concerning, Isa, 182203 2): 


Ze) Jer. 25:24: Acts 2: 11. 
ARARAT, mountain which the ark 
rested on, Gen. 8:4. See Jer. 51: 27. 
ARAUNAH (Ornan), Jebusite, sells 


land to David on which the hom pie 


aren a 2 Sam. 24:16; 1 Chron. 


1H,18 $F 22': 1: 


ARCHELAUS, king of Judea, feared by | 


Joseph, Matt. 2: 

ARCHERS mentioned, Gen. 21:20; 49: 
23; 1 Sam. 31:5; Job 16: 13, ete. 

Ahab and Josiah killed by, 1 Wings 
92:34: 2 Chron, 35: 22, 

ARCTU RUS, Job 9: ai 38 : 82, 

ARCHIPPI 18 exhorted by Paul, Col. 4: 
17: Phil. 2 


AREOPAG US, Mars’ Hill, Paul preach- | 


es there, Acts 17.: 19. 
ARISTARCHUS, bee prisoner of | 
Paul, eae 19:5 29) 204° 272s SCol, 4. 
10; Phil, % 
ARK (of Non), described, Gen. 6:14; 
Heb. 11:7;1 Pet. 3:20. | 


in- | 
Pe le Curecl sal 


+] 


Professed dis- | 
Hymeneus and | 








| AL aM Or GOD, get, Sob 40:9; 


its structure, Ax, 25: 10; oF 3.4, 

its contents, Ay. 25: 16, 23 40720; 2 
Chron, 6:11; Heb. 9! 4, 

its use, Bx, 25:22: 30: 63 1 CQhren. 1333, 


the Jews’ guide, ‘and Messe: Nur, We 
333 14:44; Josh. 5:4 +12; i Sam.4: By 

greatly loved, 1 Sam. 4: 13-223 G: 1B} i 
Chron, 15: 28, 

carried into Canaan, Josh, 8:15, 

taken by the Philistines, 1 Sam. 431%. 

their plagues in consequence, 1 Sam. 4, 

restored, 1 Sam, 6, 

ore to Jerusalem, 2 Sam, 6:15; 1 
Chron, 18:15; 16; 2 Chron. 134. 

brought into the te mple, 1 Atngs 8:3; 
2 Chron. 5; Ps. 182. 

ark in heaven, Rev. i: 

Es. 

sor 


253 Luke l: 51. 
terribic 


16; Acts 13:17, 


Jer, 27 


» Lr, 15: 








saves his people, De ut. aee oF: <UEE tas 
8:1: Zsa. é Pana ts lie 
AR mS, the eve lanes ‘De oe 33: 
ARMAGEDDON, Rev, 16: 16, 
ARMOUR, Goliath's described, 1 Sana, 
Ve3-5: 
of God, Eph. 6: 13's” Rom, 13)\ Tze. 
6772-40 HBS sir aso ser 
ARTAX ERXES (Smerdis), his deeree 


concerning the Jews, kzra 4:6, 17. 
—— (Longimanus), his letter to Ezra, 
Ezra 7:11, 
his kindness to Nehemiah, Wed, 2. 
ARTIFICER, Tubal-Cain the first, Gen. 
ae povid 
ASA, his good reign, 1 Kings 15: 
his prayer aralne the Giniontdn, 2 
Chron, 14: 
his zeal, 2 Cand 15, 
wars with Buaasha, 1 Kings 15:16; 2 
Chron. 16. 
rebuked by Hanani, 2 Chron. 16:7. 
oppresses the people, 2 Chron, 16: 10, 
his discases and death, 2 Chron, 16:12. 
ASAHI “L, his hm ishness; slain by Abner, 
2 Sam. 23 18:3. 27+ 233 24: 1 Chron. 11: 2%. 
ASAPH, a Levite, employ ed in order- 
ing the ES serv ice, 1 Chron, 6: 39; 
2 Chron, 5:12; 29: 30; 35: 1s Neh. 12: 46, 
Psalins 50 ana 73 to 83 are ascribed to 
him. 
ASCENSION OF CHRIST, prophecies 
respecting, 2s. 24:73; 68: 1s, with Apa, 
4:7 f, 8 
foretold rd himself, John 6:62; 7:33; 
its 28; Dd: 20: 17. 
forty Jae ‘after his resurrection, Acts 
1:3. 
described, Acts 1:9 
from Mount Olivet, 
Mark 11:1; Acts1:12. 
while blessing his disciples, Luke 24: 
50. 
when he had atoned for sin, Zeb. 9 
10:12. 
was triumphant, Ps. 68:18. 
was to supreme power and dignity, 
Take 24:26; Eph. 1: 20,21; 1 Petsd% 22. 
as the forerunner of his people, Heb. 
6:20, 
to intercede, Rom, 8:34; JTeb. 9: 21. 
to send the Holy Ghost, John 16: 7; 
Acts 2:33. 
to receive gifts for men, Ps, 68: 
Eph. 4:8, 11. 
to prepare a place for his people, John 
14 


Luke 24: 50, with 


18, with 


his rhaee coming shee be in Hke 
manner as, Acts 1: 

typified, Lev. 16:15, with Heb. 6:20; ¥: 

od 9 


TsO: 2. 
ASHDOD, the ark carried there; men 
of, smitten, 1 Sam. 4, 
subdued by U zziah, 2 Chr. 26:6. 
prophecies concerning, Jer. 25 + 20; 
Amos 1:8; Zeph, 2:4; Zech. Sie 
ASHER, son “of Jae ob, Cen. Fh 
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49; 
by Moses, Deut. 33: 
his descendants, N aay I's 
1 Chron. 7:30, 
their inheritance, Josh, 19:24; Judg. 5: 
17. See Ezck. 48:34; Rev. 7:6. 
ASHES, wian likened to, Gen, 18: 27; 


Job 30:19. 
used in mourning, a Ags 18:19; sth, 
; Isa, 58:5; Jon. 


4: eh SOD ra aes 
70, ele.s Matt. Ls 
taken, Judg. 
Gr lts 2 Weed: 


40; 26: 44; 


ASHRELON Oe eeioen 
1:18; 14:19; 1 Sam. 
20. 
Me Sins dik concerning, Jer. 25,2 202 AG : 
Amos1:8; Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9:35, 
ASHTORFTH, " goddess ‘of Zidon, wor- 
shipped by Israel, Judg, 2:18; lSam. 
12: Ww. 
by Solomon, 1 Aings 11:5, 35, 
ASP. venomous serpent, Deut, 32:33; Job 


90:14; Isa. 11:8; Rom. 3:13, 
ASS, tg ps rebuked by, Num. 223 28; 
2 Pet. 2: 16. é 
laws coneerning, Bes Weiss ora + 


Deut, 22:10, 
Christ rides on one (Zech. 9:9), Maté. 


21; John 12: 14, ete, 
wild, described, Job 39:5; Hos, 8:9. 
ASSEMBLING’ together for public 


worship ne Shea Lev, 23; Deut. lt: 
8; Heb. 10: 
David's love for, See Pe A2: 48; 65; 
ie 87; 118: 26; 122; 134; 135. ‘See Isa. 
5+ Mal. 3:16; Matt. 18: 20. 


ASS 


AVE BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 





instanees of, 1 Kings 8; 
30: Neh. 8; Luke 4:16; John 20: 19; 
Acts 1:13: 2:1; 8:15 13:2; 16:13; 20:7, 

ASSURANCE: 





produced by faith, ph. 3:12; 2 Jime1: | 


12; Heb. 10: 22. 
made full by hope, 77eb. 6:11, 19. 


confirmed by love, 1 John 8: 14,19; 4: | 
18 


is the effect of righteousness, Isa, 32: 


te 
is abundant in the understanding of 
the gospel, Col. 2:2; 1 Thess. 1:5. 
SAINTS PRIVILEGED TO HAV, OF. 
their election, Ps. 4:3; 1 Thess. 1:4. 
their redemption, Job 19:25, 
their adoption, Rom. 8:16; 1 John 3: 
») 


co 


their salvation, Isa, 12:2. 
eternal life, 1 Join 5: 13, { 
the unalienable love of God, Rom. 8: 
88, 39. 
union with God and Christ, 1 Cor, 6: 
15; 2 Cor. 13:5; ph. 6:30; 1 John 2: 
5; 4:18. 
peace with God by Christ, Rom. 5:1. 
preservation, Ps, 3:6; 8; 27: 38-5; 46: 
1-3. 
answers to prayer, 1 John 3:22; 4: 14, 
15. 
continuance in grace, Phil. 1:6. 
eomftort in affliction, Ps. 73:26; Luke 
4:18, 19; 2 Cor, 4:8-10, 16-18, 
a support in death, Ps, 23: 4. 
a glorious resurrection, Job 19:26; Ps. 
17:15; Phil. 3:21; 1 John3: 2. 
a kingdom, Heb. 12:23; Rev. 5:10. 
a crown, 2 Tim. 4:7, 8; James 1:12. 
give diligence to attain, 2 Pet. 1:10, 11. 
strive to maintain, Heb. 3: 14, 1s. 
confident hope in God restores, Ps, 42: 
ll. 
exemplified. David, Ps. 23:4; 73: 24- 
26. Paul, 2 Tim, 1:12; 4:18. 
ASSYRIA, Israel curried captive to, 2 
Kings 15: 29; 17. 
army of, miraculously destroyed, 2 
Kings 19:35; Isa. 37 : 36. 
prophecies concerning, Jsa, 8; 1025; 
14:24; 80:31; 31:8; Mic. 5:6; Zeph. 
2:18. 
its glory, Ezek, 31:3. 
ASTROLOGERS (Cialdean), their in- 
ability, Isa. 47: 13;_Dan. 2; 4:7; 6: 7. 
ATHALIAH, queen, 2 Hings8: 26, seizes 
the government of Judah, and de- 
stroys the royal family, 2 Kings 11: 
1; 2 Chron. 22:19. 
slain by Jehoiada, 2 Hings 11:16; 2 
Chron, 23. 
ATH EISM, Ps. 14:1; 36:1; 53: 1. 
ATILTENS, Paul preaches at, Acts 17:15; 
1 Thess. 3:1. 
men of, described, Acts 17:21. 
ATONEMENT, explained, Rom. 5:8-11; 
2 Cor. 5:18, 19; Gal. 1:4; 1 John 2:2; 
4:10. 
foreordained, Rom. 3: 2 (margin); |! 
Pet. 1:11, 20% Rev. 13:8. 
foretold, Isa, 53:4-6, 8-12; Dan. 9: 24-27; 
Zech. 138:1,7; John 11:50, 51. 
effected by Christ alone, John 1: 29, 36; 
Acts 4:10, 12; 1 Thess. 1:10; 1 Tim. 2: 
5.6: Heb. 2:9; 1 Pet..23.21. 
was voluntary, Ps. 40: 6-8, with Heb. 
10:5-9; John 10:11, 15, 17, 18. 
EXHIBITS THE grace and merey of God, 
Rom. 8:32: Hph, 2:4,5,7; 1 Tim. 2:34; 
Heb. 2: 9. 
love of God, Rom. 5:8; 1 John 4:9, 10. 
love of Christ, John 15:18; Gal, 2:20; 
Eph. 5:2, 25; Rev. 1:5. 
reconciles the justice and mercy of 
God, Isa. 45:21; Rom. 3: 25, 26. 
necessity for, Isa, 59:16; Luke 19:10; 
Heb. 9: 22. 
made but once, Heb. 7:27; 9: 24-23; 10: 
10,12 14; 1 Pet. 3:18. 
acceptable to God, Hph, 5:2. 
reconciliation to Goud, effected by, Rom. 
5:10; 2 Cor. 5: 18-20; Hph. 2:.13-16; Col. 
1; 2)-22- Heb. 2:17; 1 Pet. 3: 18, 
aecess to God by, J7eb. 10:19, 20. 
remission of sins by. John 1:29; Rom. 
222 pn. Ls Tiel fon Lil. Beval 20. 
justification by, Rom. 5:9; 2 Cor. 5:21. 
sanctification by, 2 Cor. 6:15; Hph. 5: 
26, 27+ Vit. 2: 143. Heb.10: 10; 13312, 
redemption by, Matt. 20:28; Acts 20: 28; 
1 Tim. 2:6; Heb. 9:12; Rev. 5:9, 
HAS DELIVERED SAINTS FROM THE power 
of sin, Rom. 8:3; 1 Pet. 1:18, 19. 
power of the world, Gal. 1:4; 6:14. 
ee of the devil, Col. 2:15; Heb. 2: 
4, 15. 
saints glorify God for, 1 Cor. 6:20; Gal. 
2:20; Phil. 1: 20, 21. 
saints rejoice in God for, Rom. 5:11. 
saints praise God for, Rev. 5: 9-18, 
eh ay MY indispensable, Rom. 3:25; Gal. 
331d,,14. 
commemorated in the Lord’s Supper, 
Matt, 26 : 26-28; 1 Cor. 11: 23-26. 
ministers should fully set forth, Acts 
5; 29-31, 42; 1 Cor. 15:33 2 Cor. 6: 18-21. 
typified, Gen. 4:4, with Heb. 11:4; Gen. 
22:2, with #7eb, 11:17, 19; Hy. 12;5,11, 
14, with | Cor. 5:7; Hx, 24:8. with Heb. 
9:20; Lev. 16:30, 34, wilh Heb. 9:7, 12, 
28; Lev. 17:11, with Heb. 9: 22, 
under the law, Hz. 29:29; 30; Zev. 1, 
» ete, 
annual day of, Lev. 16: 23, 26. 
4 


2Chron, 53 29. | 


| 
| 


| 





made by Aaron for the plague, Mum, 
16: 46, 

AVENGER of blood, deliverance from, 
Num. 35:12; Deut. 19:63 Josh, 20. 
AZARIAH (Uszziah), king of Judah, his 

good reign, 2 Kings 14:21; 2 Chron, 26. 


invades the priests office, 2 Chron, 20: | 


16. 

struck with leprosy, 2 Aings 15:5; 2 
Chron, 26: 20. 

, prophet, exhorts Asa, 2 Chron, 15. 


B 

ide 

BAAL worshipped, Num, 22:41; Judg. 

2:18:38 | Kings 16:32; 18:26; 2 

ings 17216; Welk: 2heds Jer, 2:8; 

7:9: 12 163 19: ore2s lowe osmeae 
13°: 1, ete, 

his altar and priests destroyed by Gid- 
eon, Judg. 6:25; by Hlijah, 1 Kings 





Sa 
Oro, 


wwe 


18:40; by Jehu, 2 Kings lv: 18; by Je- | 
hoiada, 2 Kings 11:18; by Josiah, 2 | 


Tings 23:4; 2 Chron, 34:4. 


| BAAL-PEOR, the trespass of ITsrael 


concerning, Num. 25; Dewl, 4:3; Ps. 
106: 28; Hos. 9; 10. 
BAAL-ZEBUB, Ahaziah rebuked for 
sending to, 2 ings 1:2. 
BAANAH and Rechab, for murdering 
Ishbosheth, slain by David, 2 Sam, 4. 
BAASHA, king of Israel, destroys the 
house of Jeroboam, 1 Kings 15: 16, 27. 
Jehu's prophecy against, 1 Kings 16:1. 
BABBL, Nimrod king of, Gen. 10: 10, 
confusion of tongues at the building 
of, Gen, 11. 
BAPDYLON, Gen. 10:10; 2 Kings 17:30. 
ambassadors from, come to Hezekiah, 
2 Kings 20:12; 2 Chron. 32: 31; Isa, 39. 
Jews carried captive there, 2 Kings 23; 
2 Chron. 36; Jer. 395/52, 
their return from, Hera 1, ete.; Weh. 2, 
ete. “ 
its greatness, Dan. 4: 30. 
taken by the Medes, Dan. 5:30. 
its fall, Zsa. 13:14; 21:2; 47; 48; Jer. 20: 
12; 50; 51. See Rev. 14:8; 16:19; 18, 
ehureh in, 1 Pet. 5:13. 
RBACA, valley of, Ps. 84:6. 
BACKBITING torbidden, Ps. 15:5; 
Rom. 1:30; Prov. 23:28; 2 Cor, 12:20. 
BACKSLIDING: 
is turning from God, 1 Kings 11:9. 
is leaving the first love, Fev. 2:4. 
is departing from the simplicity of the 
gospel, 2 Cor. 11:3; Gal. 321-3; 5:4, 7. 
God is displeased at, Ps, 78:97, 59. 
warnings against, Ps. 85:8; 1 Cor. 10: 


12. 
guilt and consequence of, Vwm. 1t: 43; 
Ps. 125:5; Isa..59: 2, 8, 9-11; Jer. 5: 6; 


8:5, 13; 15:6; Luke 9: 62. 

brings its own punishment, Prov, 14: 
Oi ree eee 

a haughty spirit leads to, Prov. 16: 18. 

proneness to, Prov, 24:16; Hos, 11:7. _ 

liable to continue and increase, Jer. 8: 
be Lee 7, 

exhortations to return from, 2 Chron. 
30:6; Isa. 31:6; Jer. 3:12, 14, 22; Hos. 
Gist: 

pray to be restored from, Ps. 80:3; 85: 
4; Lam. 5:21. 

punishment of tempting others to the 
sin of, Prov, 28:10; Matt. 18: 6. 

not hopeless, Ps. 37:24; Prov. 24: 16. 

endeavour to bring back those guilty 
of, Gal. 6:1; James 5:19, 20. 

sin of, to. be confessed, Isa. 59; 12-14; 
Jer. 3:18, 14; 14: 7-9. 

pardon of, promised, 2 Chron, 7:14; 
Jer. 8:12; 31:20; 36:3. 


healing of, promised, Jer. 3:22; 
li:4 


“a5 


Hos. 


afflictions sent to heal, Hos. 5: 15. 
blessedness of those who keep from, 
Prov, 28:14; Isa. 26:3, 4; Col. 1: 21-23. 
hateful to saints, Ps. 101: 3. 
exemplified. Israel, Hx. 32:8; Neh. 9: 
26; Jer. 3:11; Hos. 4:16. Saul, 1 Sem. 
15:11. Solomon, | Wings 11:3, 4. Peter, 
Matt. 26: 70-74. 
BADGERS’ SKINS used in the taber- 
nacle, #z.:5:5; 26: 14, etc. 
BALAAM, requested by Balak to curse 
Israel, is forbidden, Num, 22:18, 
blesses them, Wwm., 23:19; 24:1. 
his prophecy, Num. 23:7, 18; 24. 
his wicked counsel, Num. 31:16; Deut. 
23:4, See Josh. 24:9; Judy. 11:25; Mic. 
6:5; 2 Pet. 2:15; Jude ll; Rev. 2: 14. 
slain, Num. 31:8. 
BALAK, king of Moab. See BALAAM. 
BALANCES and measures to be just, 
Lev. 19 235; Prov. 16:11. 
false, condemned, Prov, 11:1; Hos, 12: 
7: Amos 8:5; Mic. 6:11. 
BALM of Gilead, figuratively men- 
tioned, Jer. 8: 22; 46: 11, ete. 
BANNER, figuratively mentioned, Hx. 
17:15; Ps. 60:4; Song 2:4; 6:4. 
BANOURFT, royal, Esth. 5:7; Dan. 5. 
BAPTISM, as administered by John, 
Matt. 3:5-12; John 3:23; Acts 13:24; 
19: 4. 
sanctioned by Christ’s submission to 
it, Matt. 3:13-15; Luke 3: 21. 
adopted by Christ, John 3; 22; 4:1, 2. 
appointed an ordinance of the Chris- 
Sen OER Matt, 28:19, 20; Mark 16: 
15, 16. 





BAP 





to be administered in the name of the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, 
Matt, 28:19. 

water, the oulward and visible sign in, 
lets 8:36; 10:47. 

regeneration, the inward and spiritual 
grace of, John 3:3,5,6; Rom. 6:3, 4, U1. 

remission of sins signified by, cts 2: 
38; 22: 16, 

unity of the church effected by, 1 Cor. 
123133 Gal. di: 27, 28. 

confession Of sin necessary to, Matt. 
ot 

repentance necessary to, Acts 2:38, 

faith necessary to, Acts 8:37; 18:8. 

there is but one, Mph. 4:4. 

eae eee yo individuals, Acts 8: 
38; 9:18. 

households, Acts 16:15; 1 Cor, 1: 16, 

emblematic of the influences of the 
Holy Ghost, Afatt. 38:11; Tit. 3:5. 

ty pified, 1 Cor. 10:2; 1 Pet. 3:20, 21. 

BAPTISM with the Holy Ghost: 

toretold, Ezek, 36:25. 

is through Christ, 774. 3:5, 6. 

Christ administered, Matt. 3:11; John 
1: 33. 

a i to saints, Acts 1:5; 2:38, 39; 
11: 16. 

all saints partake of, 1 Cor, 12: 13. 

necessity for, John 3:5; Aets 19; 2- 

renews and cleanses the soul, Tit. 
1 Pet. 3: 20, 21. 

the word of God instrumental to, Acts 
10:44; Hph. 5: 26, 

typified, Acts 2; 1-4. 

BARABBAS, «x vobber, released instead 
of Jesus, Matt. 27:16; Mark 15:6; 
Luke 23:18; John 18: 40. 

BARAK delivers Israel from Sisera, 
Judg. 4:5; Heb. 11:32. 

BARBARTANS (foreigners), Rom. 1: 
TH: 1Con, 1£3 11, 

Paul kindly treated by, Acts 28. 

BAR-JESUS (Elymas) smitten with 
blindness, Acts 13:6, 

BARLEY, mentioned, Ex. 9:31; Ruth 
1:22, ete.; John6:9; Rev. 6:6. 

BARNABAS sells his possessions, Acts 
4; 36. 

preaches at Antioch, Acts 11: 22, 

accompanies Paul, Acts 11:30; 
18's 14s 15:1 "Cor 13)3G. 

their contention, Acts 15: 36, 

his error, Gal. 2:13. 

BARRENNESS of Snrah_ removed, 
Gene AL 80 16 ahs ASS eal Or Ber 
bekah, 25: 21; of Rachel, 29:31; 30:1; 
of Manoah’s wife, Judg. 13; of Han- 
nah, 1 Sam. 1; of the Shunammite, 2 
Kings 4:14; of Elizabeth, Luke 1. See 
Ps, 113:9; Isa. 54:13 Gal. 4: 27, 

BARTHOLOMEW, the apostle, Matt. 
1023; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:14; Acts 1: 
13. 

BARTIMZUS’ blindness cured, Mark 
1); 46, 

BARUCH writes Jeremiah’s prophecy, 
Jer. 32:18; 36. 

earried into Egypt, Jer. 43:6. 

comforted, Jer. 45. 

BARZILLAWS kindness to David, 2 
Sam, 17; 27. 

David’s gratitude, 2 LOL 
Kings 2:7. 

BAS HAN conquered, Nwm. 21:33; Devt. 
3:1: Ps. 68:15, 22: 185: 10; 186320. 
BASTARDS not to enter the congrega- 

tion, Deut. 23:2.. See Heb. 12:8. 

BATH, a measure, 1 Kings 7:26; 2 Chron. 
2:10; Mera 7:22; Isa. 5:10, ete. 

BATHSHEBA, ler sin with David, 2 
Sam, 11:12, 

her request for Solomon, 1 Hings 1:15; 
for Adonijah, 2: 19, 

BATTLE, laws concerning, Deut. 20. 

several described, Gen. 14; Lx. 17; 
Num. 31; Josh.8:10; Judg.4; 73; 8; 11; 
20; 1 Sum, 43 113 14; 17; 31; 2 Sam. 2; 
10; 18; 21:15; 1 Kings 20; 22; 2 Kings 
8; 1 Chron. 18-20; 2 Chron. 18; 14:9; 
20; 25; Rev. 16; 14. 

BATTLEM ENTS to be made to houses, 
Deut, 22:8. 

BEARD, laws concerning, Lev. 19:27; 
21:5, See 2Sam.10:4; Jer. 41:9; Ezek, 
ay 

BEASTS created, Gen, 1: 24. 

named, Gen, 2: 20. 

Re ae Genw7: 2: Ps. 36:65 10t: 20; 
147: 9. 

what clean and unclean, Lev.11; Deut. 
14:4; Acts 10:12, ” 

laws concerning, xr. 13:12; 20:10; 

22; 23:4; Lev. 27:93 Deut. 5: it; Prov. 
12: 10; 

Daniel’s vision of four, Dan. 7. 

John’s vision, Rev, 4:7; 13; ete. 

BEAUTY, vanity of, Ps. 39: 11; Prov. 
6:25; 81:30; Isa. 33 24. 

instances of its danger, Gen. 12:11; 26: 
7: 34; 2 Sam, 11: 138, ete. 

BEAUTY AND BANDS, the staves, 
broken, Zech, 11:7. 

BEDSTEAD of Og, King of Bashan, 
Deut. 3211. 

BEELZEBUB, prince of devils, Matt. 
103 25, 

Christ’s miracles blasphemously as- 
cribed to, Matt. 9:34; 12:24; Mark 3: 
22: Like lL: 15. 

BEER-SH EBA, Abrahamdwellsthere, 
Gen. 21:31; 22319; 28: 10, 





6. 
3:5; 


2225: 


Sam, 





BEG 





Hagar relieved there, Gen, 21: 14. 
Jacob comforted there, Gen, 46:1. 
Elijah flees to, 1 Kings 19:3. 
BEGINNING, the, a name of Christ, 
Rev. 1:83 3:14 
BEHEMOTH described, Job 40:15. 
BEL, an idol, Isa. 46:1; Jer. 50:2, 
BELIAL, men of, wicked men so called, 
Deut. 13:13; Judg. 19; 22, ete. 
BELLS upon the priest’s ephod, Zz. 
28:33; 39:25. See Zech. 14:20. 
BELSHAZZAR’S profane feast, warn- 
ing, and death, Dan. 5. 
BELTESH AZZAR, Daniel so named, 
Dan. 1:7; 4:8, ete. , 
BENAITAH, valiant acts of, 2 Sam. 23: 
20; 1 Chron. 11: 22; 27:5, 
ae PEC MEE Solomon as king, 1 Aings 


slays Adonijah, Joab, and Shimei, 1 
ings 2: 29-46; 4:4. 
BEN-HADAD, king of Syria, hisleague 
with Asa, 1 Aings 15; 18, 
war with Ahab, | Kings 20. 
baffled by Elijah, 2 Kings 6:8. 
besieges Samaria, 2 Kings 6:24; 7. 
slain by Hazael, 2 Kings 8:7. 
, sou of Hazael, was with Israel, 2 
ings 13:3, 24. See Jer. 49:27; Amos 


74, 
BENJAMIN (Benoni), son of Jacob, 
born, Gen, 35: 16, 
sent into Egypt, Gen. 43:13, 
Joseph’s policy to stay him, Gen. 44. 
ieee prophecy concerning, Gen, 49: 
27. 
HiS DESCENDANTS, Gen. 46; 21; 1 Chron. 
736 


4.0. 
twice numbered, Vum, 1:36; 26:38. 
their inheritanee, Josh. 18:11. 
blessed by Moses, Deut, 33:12. 
their wickedness chastised, Judg. 20; 21. 
the first king chosen from, 1 Sam. 9:10. 
support the house of Saul, 2 Sam. 2. 
afterward adhere to that of David, 1 
Kings 12:21; 1 Chron. 11. 
the tribe of Paul, Phil.3:5, See Ps. 68: 
27; Ezek. 48:32; Rev.7:8. 
BERACHAH (blessing), valley of, why 
so named, 2 Chron, 20: 26. 
BER EA, Paul preaches at, Acts 17: 10. 
Bereans commended, Acts 17:11. 
BETHANY, visited by Christ, Matt. 21: 
17; 26:6; Mark 11:1; Luke 19: 29. 
Lazarus raised there, John 11: 18, 
Christ ascends from, Luke 24:50. 
BETH-EL (the house of God), Jacob's 
vision there, Gen. 28:19; 31:13. 
he builds an altar at, Gen. 35:1. 
es by the tribe of Joseph, Judg. 1: 





Jeroboam establishes idolatry there, 
1 Kings 12:28; 13:1. 
purified by Josiah, 2 Kings 23:15, 
prophets dwell there, 2 Kings 2:33 17: 
28. See Amos 3:14; 4:4; 5:5; 7: 10. 
BETHESDA, pool of, miracles wrought 
at, John 5:2. 
BEVTH-LEHEM, Naomi’s return to, 
accompanied by Ruth, Ruth 1:19. 
David anointed at, 1 Sam. 16:13; 20:6. 
well of, mentioned, 2 Sam. 23: 15; 1 
Chron, 11:17, 
Christ born at (Mie. 5: 23 Ps. 182: 5, 
6); Matt. 2:1; Luke 2:4; John7:42, 
children of, slain, Madé. 2:16. 


| BETHS AIDA of Galilee, Philip, Peter, 


and Andrew dwell there, John 1:44. 
blind man cured at, Mark 8: 22. 
condemned for tnbelief, Wat, 11: 21, 

BETH-SHEMESH, meu of, punished 

for profanity, 1 Sam, 6:19, 

BETROTHAL, laws concerning, 2. 
21:8: Rev. 19:20; Deut. 20: 7. ’ 
BEZALEEL, appointed and inspired 

to construct the tabernacle, £z, 31: 

2; 35; 30. 3 
his work, Ex, 36-38, 

BIGTHAN and Teresh, their conspir- 

any discovered by Mordecai, Zsih. 2: 


BIL DAD'S answers to Job, Job 8: 18, 25. 


ae Jacob's children by, Gen. 
30: 5. 
BIRDS created and preserved, Gen. 1: 
20;7:8: Ps.104:17; 148:10; Matt. 8:20. 
used in sacrifices, Gen. 15:9; Ley, 14: 
4; Luke 2: 24, 
what may not be eaten, Rev. 11:18; 
Deut. 14:12. 
law concerning, Deut. 22: 6. 
mentioned figuratively, Prov. 1:17; 6: 
+ Shes Jer. 12:9; Amos 3:5; Rev. 
1s . 


BIRTHDAYS celebrated: ! 
of Pharaoh, Gen. 40: 20. 
of Herod, Matt. 14:6; Mark 6: 21. 
BIRTHRIGHT, law concerning, Deut. 
21:15. 
lost by Renben, 1 Chron. 5:1. 
despised by Esau, Gen. 25: 31; Heb. 12: 


16. 
BIRTHS foretold: 
of Isaac, Gen. 18 : 10. 
of Samson, Judg. 13:3. 
of Josiah, 1 Kings 13:2. 
of John the Baptist, Luke 1. 13. 
of Christ, Mic. 5; Luke 1:31. 
BISHOP, qualifications of, 1 Tim.3. See 
Phil.1:1. 7 
of souls (Christ), 1 Pet. 2: 25. , 
BI tt uhh eaten with the passover, 
x. 12: 8. 





Sa, ee ae ol ee 


ss 


ew 





BLA 





water healed, Hx, 15; 23, 
BLASPHEMY, Christ assailed with, 
ae 10; 45; Luke 22: 64,65; 1 Pet. 4: 
4, 
charged upon Christ, Matt, 9: 2,3; 26: 
64, 65; John 10 : 33, 36. 
charged upon saints Acts 6: 11,13; 7: 
54, 


proceeds from the heart, Matt, 15:19, 

forbidden, Zz. 20:7; Col. 3:8. 

the wicked addicted to, Ps. 74:18; Zsa, 
§2:5: 2' Tim. 3': 2; Rev. 16: U1, 21. 

idolatry counted as, Isa. 65:7; Hzek. 

hypocrisy counted as, Rev. 2: 9. 

saints grieved to hear, Ps. 44: 15,16; 74: 
10, 18, 22. 

give no occasion for, 2 Sam. 12: 14; 1 
Tim. 6:1. 

against the Holy Spirit, Wark 3: 28; 
Luke 12:10; 1 John 5: 16. 

against the Holy Ghost, unpardonable, 
Matt, 12: 31, 32. 

connected with folly and pride, 2 Kings 
19:22; Ps. 74: 18. S 

punishment of, Lev, 24:16; Isa. 65:7; 
Ezek. 20) :27-33; 35: 11, 12. 

exemplified. The Danite, Lev, 24: U1. 

Sennacherib, 2 ings 19:4, Lu, 22. 

The Jews, Luke 22: 65. Hymieneus, | 
Tim. 1: 20. 


‘BLEMISH, offerings must b> without, 


Ex. 12: 5,etc.; Lev.1:3,etc.; Deut. 17: 
1, ete. (a type of Christ, 1 Pet. 1:19; 
and of the Chureh, ph. 5: 27). 

the priests must be tree from, Lev, 21: 


BLESSED, whom God chooses, Ps. 65: 
4; Eph. 1: 3,4. 
whom God ealls, Zsa. 51:2; Rev. 19:9. 
who know Christ, faté. 16: 16, 17. 
who know the gospel, Ps. 80: 1. 
who are not offended at Christ, Ifa. 
11: 6. 
who believe, Luke 1:45; Gal. 3:9. 
whose sins are forgiven, Ps. 32: 
Rom, 4:7. 
to whom God imputes righteousness 
without works, Rom. 4: 6-0. 
whom God chastens, Job: 17; Ps. 94: 
12. 
who suffer for Christ, Duke 6: 22. 
who have the Lord for their God, Ps, 
144: 15. 
who trust in God, Ps. 2:12; 34:3; 40: 
4. 84:12; Jer. 17:7. 
who fear God, Ps. 112: 1; 128: 1, 4 
who hear and keep the word of God, 
Ps. 119: 2; James 1:25; Matt. 13:16; 
Luke 11:28; Rev.1:3; 22:7. 
who delight in the Commandments of 
God, Ps. 112: 1. 
who keep the commandments of God, 
| tev. 22314. 
' who wait for the Lord, Zsa. 3): 18. 
whose strength is in the Lord, Ps. 84: 


Pubs 


5. 

who hunger and thirst after righteous- 
ness, Malt. 5: 6. 

Ng Ret the house of God, Ps, 65: 
4; 84:4. 

who avoid the wicked, Ps. 1:1. 

who endure temptation, James 1:12. 

who watch against sin, Rev. 16: 15, 

who rebuke sinners, Prov, 24: 25, 

who watch for the Lord, Luke 12: 37. 

who die in the Lora, Zev, 14: 18. 

who have partin the first resurrection, 
Rev, 2: 6. 

who favour saints, Gen. 12:3; Ruth 2: 


19. 
the undefiled, Ps. 119: 1. 
the pure in heart, Madt. 6:8. 
the just, Ps. 106:3; Prov. 10:6. 
the children of the just, Prov. 20:7. 
the righteous, Ps. 5:12. 
the generation of the upright, Ps, 112: 2, 
the faithful, Prov, 28: 20. 
the poor in spirit, Matt. 5:3. 
the meek, Matt. 5:5. 
the mercitul, Jfatt. 5:7. 
the bountiful, Deut. 15:10; Ps. 41:1; 
Prov. 22:9; Luke 14: 13, 14. 
the peacemakers, Matt. 5:9. 
holy mourners, Matt. 5:4; Luke 6: 21. 
saints at the jadgment-day, Mat, 25: 34. 
who shall eat bread in the kingdom of 
God, Luke 14:15; Rev. 19:9. 
See HAPPY. 
BLESSING, of Isaac, obtained by Ja- 
cob, Gen. 27: 27. 
given by Jacob tosons, Gen, 48:15; 49. 
of the twelve tribes by Moses, Deut. 35. 
_and curse set before Israel, Deut. 11: 26. 
the people, form of, delivered by Mo- 
ses, Num. 6: 22. 
at removing the ark, Nwm. 10:35. 
in God’s name, 2 Sam, 6:18: Ps, 184:3; 
Rom. 15:33; Heb. 13: 20. 
in name of Trinity, 2 Cor. 13:14. 
in name of God and Christ, 1 Cor. 1:3; 
Eph. 6:23; 2 Pet. 1:2. 
in name of Christ, Rom. 16:24; 2 Tim. 
4:22; Rev. 22:21. 
BLIND, \aws concerning the, Lev. 19: 
14; Deut. 27:18. 
expelled from Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 5:6, 
BLINDNESS, inflicted on the men of 
Sodom, Gen, 19: 11. 
on Samson, Judg. 16: 21. 
on the Syrians, 2 Kings 6: 18, 
on Paul, Acts 9:8. 
on Elyinas, dcés 13:11. 








BLI 


healed by Christ, Matt. 9:27; 12; 22; 20: 
80; Mark 8:22; 10:46; Luke 4:18; 7: 
21: John 9, See Ps. 146°8; Ssa, 20; 18; 
4224, ete. 

BLINDNESS, spiritual: 
explained, John 1:5; 1 Cor. 2:14. 
the effect of sin, Matt, 6:28; John3:19, 


unbelief, the effect of, 2 Cov, 4:3, 4. 

aN peor pte a proot of, 1 John 2: 
€ 

a work of the devil, 2 Cor. 4:4. 

leads to all evil, Hph. 4: 17-19, 

is inconsistent with communion with 
God, 1 John 1:6, 7. 

of ministers, fatal to themselves and 
to the people, Maiét. 15; 14. 

the wicked are in, Ps, 82:5; Jer. 5: 21. 

the self-righteous ave in, Madd, 23:19, 
26; Rev. 3:17. 


i 
the wicked wilfully guilty of, Isa. 26: | 


Il; Rom. 1s 19-2h. 

judicially inflicted, Ps. 69:23; Isa, 29; 
10; 44:18; Matt. 13: 18, 14; John 12: 40. 

pray tor the removal of, Ps, 13:3; 19: 

Christ appointed to remove, Isa. 42:7; 
Luke 4:18; Joan 8:12; 9:39; 2 Cor. 3: 
14; 4:6. 

Christ appoints his ministers to re- 
move, Matt. 5:14; Acts 26: 18. 

saints are delivered trom, John 8:12; 
Eph. 5:8; Col. 1:13; 1 Thess,5:4, 5; 1 
Pet.2:9. 

removal of, illustrated, Matt. 11:5; 
John 9:7, 11, 25; Acts.9:18; Rev. 3:18, 

exemplified. Israel, Rom. 11:25; 2 Cor. 
3:16. Scribesand Pharisees, Matt, 23: 
16,24. Church of Laodicea, Rev. 3:17. 

BIOOD, forbidden to be eaten, Gen. 9: 
4; Lev. 3:17; 7: 26; 17:10; 19:26; Deut. 
12:15; zek. 83325; Acts 15:29. 

this law enforced by Saul, 1 Sam, 14:52. 

water changed into, Me, 4:9; 7:17; Rev. 
Bi Sigs eve, 

of the covenant, 7x, 24:8; Zech. 9:11; 
Heb. 10: 293; 13% 20. 

——— OF CHRIST, redemption by, John 19: 
she ph, le7 +, Col. 12203 Bebe: 19; 
Ws2h3d Pet. 1:2; 1 Johnl:7; Rev. 1253 
Or Dee? se Ls 

TYPIFIED: under the law, Hx. 12:13; 29: 


16; 80:10; Lev. 1:5; 4; 16:15; Heb. 9: | 


7, ete: 
in the Lorp’ssupper, Matt. 26:28; Mark 
14:24: Luke 22:20; 1 Cor. 112 25. 
BLOODSHEDDING forbidden, Gen. 
9:6; Hx. 20:18. See MURDER. 
JE bab iagies fronisin without, Heb.9: 
BOANERG ES (sonsof thunder), James 
and John so called, Mark 3:17. 
BOARDS of the tabernacle, how con- 
structed, Hx, 26:15; 30: 20, 
BOASTING rveproved, Ps. 49:6; 52:1; 
vi:4; Prov. 20: 143 25:14; 27:1; Isa. 10: 
15; Jer. 9.2233 Bont, 13,80; 11 3183 1,Cor. 
4:7; 2 Cor. 10:12; James 3:5; 4: 16, 
of Goliath, 1 Sam. 17. 
of Ben-hadad, 1 Kings 20:10. 
of Sennacherib, 2 Wings 18; 19, ete. 
excluded under the gospel, Rom. 3:27; 
1 Cor. 1:29; Eph. 2:9, ete. 
BOAZ, his kinduess to Ruth, Ruth 2, ete. 
Christ descended from, 1 Chron, 2:11; 
Matt. 1:5; Luke 3:32. : 
(Strength): pillar of the temple, 2 
Chron. 3317. 
BOCHUM, Israel reproved by an angel 
at, Judg. 2. 
BODY, ot man, not to be disfigured, Lev. 
19328; 21:5; Deut. 14:1. 
to be kept pure, Ztom, 12:1; 1 Cor. 6:13; 
1 Thess. 4: 4. 
of Christians, the temple of the Holy 
Ghost, 1 Cor. 3:16; 6:19; 2 Oor.6: 16. 
dead, laws concerning, Lev. 21: 11; 
Num. 6:2; 9:6; 19:11; Deut. 21; 23; 
Hag. 2:18. 
to be raised again, Mzek. 37; Matt. 22: 
303") Cor. 153123. Pil. 3:21: 
See RESURRECTION. 
of Christ, Luke 2:35; Heb. 10:5. 
buried-by Joseph, Matt. 27:58; Mark 
15:42; Luke 23:50; John 19:38. 
the Church so called, Rom, 12:4; 1 Cor. 
10:17: 12:12; Hph. 1: 22; 4: 138; 9: 23; 
COP VE ISS 2919's. 8 si 1o. 
BOILS.- and blains, the plague of, Hx. 
9:10; Rev. 16:2. See2 Kings 20:7; Job 








AC 
BOLDNESS, holy: ’ 
Christ set an example of, John 7: 26, 
is through faith in Christ, Eph. 3:12; 
Heb. 10: 19. 
a characteristic of saints, Prov, 28:1. 
PRODUCED BY, 
trust in God, Isa. 50:7. 
the fear of God, Acts 5: 29. 
faithtulness to God, 1 Tim. 3: 13. 
express your trast in God with, Heb. 
13:6. 
have, in prayer, Zph. 3:12; Heb. 4:16, 
saints shall have, in judgment, 1 John 
4, 
exhortations to, Josh. 1:7; 2 Chron. 19: 
ll; Jer. 1:8; Beek. 3:9. 
pray for, Acts 4:29; Eph. 6:19, 20. 
MINISTERS SHOULD EXHIBIT, IN 
eh a ae to their people, 2 Cor.7:4; 
Aa 
preaching, Acts 4:81; Phil. 1:14, 
reproving sin, Isa. 58:1; Mic. 3:8, 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 








BON 


BRE 





the face of opposition, Acts 13; 46; 1 
Thess. 2:2. 

exeniplified, Abraham, Gen. 18: 22-82, 
Jacob, Glen, 32: 24-29. Moses, Hx. 32: 
31,32; 33:18. Aaron, Num, 16:47, 48, 
David, 1 Sam. 17:45. Elijah, 1 Aings 
18: 15, 18, Nehemiah, Neh. 6: Il. 
Shadrach, Dan. 8:17, 18. Daniel, 
Dan. 6: 10. Joseph, Mark 15: 43. 
Peterand John, Acts 4:8-13. Stephen, 
Acts 7:51. Paul, Acts 9:27, 29; 19:8. 
Barnabas, Acts 14:3. Apollos, eds 








18; 26, 
rE ie (or vow), law concerning, Num. 
ow, 


of peace, Eph. 4:3. 


| BONDS and yokes sent by the Lord to 


various kings, Jer. 27, 
BONDAGE ot Israel in Egypt, Bx. 1:12; 
Ps. 1W5:25; Acts 7:6. 
in Babylon, 2 Kings 2; Esth. 2, ete.; 
elie 1, etes; Her@l,.ete.:2:7; Dan 1, 
etc, 
, Spiritual: 
isto the devil,1 Tim.3:7; 2 Tim. 2: 26. 
is to the fear of death, Heb. 2: 14, 1). 
is to sin, John 8:84; Acts 8:23; Rom. 6: 
16+ 7:28; 2 Pet. 2: 19. 
deliverance trom, promised, Jsa. 42:6 





‘. 

Christ delivers from, Luke 4: 18, 21; 
John 8:36; Rom. 7:24, 25; ph. 4:8. 
the gospel, the instrument of deliver- 

ance trom, John 8:32; Rom. 8:2, 


saints are delivered from, Rom. 6: 18, 

deliverance from, illustrated, Deut. 4: 

typified. Israel in Egypt, Ex. 1 : 18, 
4 


Eo ORIEL: law concerning, Lev. 19: 
A); 25:44. 
BONDM EN, laws concerning, Lev. 25: 
89; Deut. 15:12. 
BONDWOMAN cast out, Gen, 21: 10; 
Gal, 4: 23. 
BONES, Gen, 2:23. 
Joseph's charge concerning, Gen. 50: 
20; obeyed, Hx. 13:19; Heb. 11: 22. 
scattered as a judgment, 2 Kings 28: 
ld; Ps.53:5; 1:7; Jer.8:1; Beek. 6: 


on 

vision of the dry bones, Hzek. 37. 

of the paschal lamb not broken, Fx. 
12:46; also Christ’s, John 19: 36. 

BONNETS of the priests, directions for 
making, Hm. 28:40; 29:9; 39:28; Ezek. 
44:18. See MITRE. 
CAR ie of Jasher, Josh. 10:13; 2 Sam. 1: 
3. 

of Samuel, 1 Sai. 10: 25. 

of Solomon, é€te., 1 Wings 4:52; 11:41. 

of various persons, 1 Chron, 29: 29; 2 
Chron. 9:29; 12: 155 20:34. 

of life, #2. 32:32; Ps. 69: 28; Dan. 12:1; 
Phil. 4:35 Revs 355 132183 17285 21: 
27; 22:19. 

opened, Dan. 12:1; Rev. 20: 12. 

se cr law, Deut. 28: 61; 29: 29, etc. ; Gal. 
S240. 

found and read, 2 Kings 22:8; Neh.8: 


BOOKS mentioned, Feel. 12:12; Dan. 9: 
2; 2 Tim. 4:13. 
of judgment, Dan. 7:10; Rev. 20:12. 
BOOTHS used at the feast of taberna- 
cles, Lev. 28:42; Neh. 8:14. 
BORDERS of the land determined, 
Num. 34; Josh. 1:4; Ezek. 47: 13. 
BORING of the ear, Jaw concerning, 
Hix. 21:6. See Ps. 40:6. 
BORN OF GOD, John 1:18; 3:3; 1 Pet. 
Le VUTOAN B= 9 5 O51: 
BORROWING, law concerning, Hx, 22: 
- 14; Deut. 15:1; Matt. 5:42. 
its results, 2 Kings 6:5; Prov. 22:7. 
of Israel in Egypt, Hx. 3:22; 12:35. 
BOTTLES mentioned, Gen. 21:14; Josh. 
924. 
figuratively, Ps. 119: 83; Job 32:19; 
Matt, 9:17. 
BOTTOMLESS pit, Rev. 9:1; 11:7; 17: 
8 


Satan bound there, Rev. 20:1. 

BOW in the cloud, sign of God’s mercy, 
Gen. 9-18; Ezek, 1:28, 

BOWELS ot mercies, Gen. 48:30; Ps. 25: 
6; Isa. 68:15; Luke 1:78; Phil. 1:8; 
2: We (Oot. 3212,-ete. 

BOWLS, etc., offered by the princes, 
Num.7. See Zech, 4:2. 

BOZRAH (Bezer), prophecies concern- 
ing, Isa. 34:6; 63:1; Jer. 48:24; 49:13; 

~ Amos 1:12; Mic. 2:12. 

BRAMBLE, chosen to reign over the 
trees, Judg. 9:14. ; 

BRANCH ot the Lord, prophecies con- 
cerning, Isa. 4:2; Jer. 23:5; Zech. 
8:8: 6:12. See Luke 1:78; John 15:5; 
Rom. 11:16. 

BRAND plucked from the fire, a figure, 
Amos 4:11; Zech. 3:2; Jude 23. 


BRASS used in constructing the taber- | 


nacle and temple, Hz. 25:3; 26:11, 
ete.; 1 Kings 7:14, ete. 

altar of, 2x. 39:39. 

mentioned figuratively, Dev. 
Job 6:12; 1 Cor. 13:1; Rev. 1:15. 

BREAD, man appointed to labor for, 

Gen, 3:19. 

given from heaven (manna), Hx, 15:4. 

miraculously supplied, 2 Kings 4:42; 
John 6, etc. 


26:19; 








——, 


a type of Christ, John 6:3) ; 1 Cor. 10:16, 
offered before the Lord, Bx. 25:80; Lev. 
8226; 24:5; Num. 4:73 Ld&am. 21% 4. 
used in the Lord’s Supper, Luke 22:19; 
24:30; Acts 2:42; 2037; 1 Cor. 10:16; 
11:23. 
unleavened, Gen. 19:3; Ea. 12:8; 1 
Sam, 28:24: 2 Kings, 23:93 1 Cor. 5:8. 
BREASUPLATE of the high priest de- 
scribed, Ha. 28:15; 39:8, 
of righteousness, ph. 6:14. 
of faith and love, 1 Thess. 5:8. 
BREATH (life), dependent upon God, 
Gen, 2:7: 6:17; Job12: 10% Ps. 10t3240; 
Fzek..37:5; Dan. 5:23; Acts 1722. 
—., of God, its power, 2 Sam. 22:16; 
Job 4:9; 33:4; Ps. 83:6; Isa. 1llid; 30: 


2. 
BRETHREN, duty of, toeach other: 

love one to another, John 18:34; 15: 
12: -Romiel2:10s. 1 | Thees iaieeiee. 
13:13; bh Pet. 1:22: 3:8; L John 2:9. 

harmony, Gen, 13:8; Ps. 183; 1 Cor. 
Gist 

forgiveness, Gen. 50:17; Matt. 18:21, 

charity. Deut. 15:7; Matt. 25:40; 1 Cor. 
133 2 Pet. 1: 7s WdoMmusiain 

justice, Deut, 24: 14. 

not fo be angry with, Jfatt. 6:22. 

to visit, Acts 15: 36, 

self-denial for, 1 Cor. 8 

to restore the erring, Gal. 6:1. 

toadmonish, Matt. 18:15; 2 Thess. 3: 15, 

BRIBERY forbidden, Hz, 23:2, 8; Deut. 
16:19; Job 15:84; Prov. 17:23; 29:4; 
Eccl. 7:7; Isa. 5323; 33:15; Hzek. 13: 
19; Amos 2:6. 

of Delilah, Judg. 16:5. 

of Samuel's sons, 1 Sam. 8: 3. 
of Jadas, Matt, 26: 14. 

of the soldiers, AMaté. 28:12, 

BRICKS made by Israelites, Hx. 1:14; 5, 

BRIDE, the church so called, John 3: 
29; Rev. 21:2: 22:17. 

BRIDEGROOM, Christso called, Matt. 
93:15; 25.3 13. Joh, 38:29; See Ps Ws 6: 
Tsa. 61:10; 62:5. 

BRIMSTONE and _ fire, 
stroyed by, Gen. 19: 24. 

figurative of torment, Isa. 80:33; Rev. 
QiPI7 14.510 19)3:20's) 238, 

BROIDERED work, Eek. 16:10, ete. 

BROTHER’S widow, law concerning, 
Deut. 25:5; Matt. 22:24. 

BUCKLER, God is, to his people, 2 
Sam. 22:31; Ps. 18): 22 Ol dig Bae ante 

BUDDING of Aaron's rod, Nun. 17. 

BUILDING, the Church compared to 
one, 1 Cor. 3:9; Hph. 2:21; Col. 2:7, 

BUNDLE of lite, 1 Sam, 25: 29, 

BURDEN, meaning prophecy, Isa. 18: 
WeniVah.121,.ete. 

affliction, Ps. 55:22; Isa. 58:6; Gal. 
GeZis 2 Corn dA. 

sin, Ps. 88:4. 

of Christ light, Mfadt. 11:30; Acts 15; 28; 
Rev. 2:24. 

BURIAL, deprivation of, a calamity, 
Deut. 23:26; Ps. 79:32; Heels, G3 30 isa. 
14:19; Jer. 7:33; 16:4; 25:33; 34:20 

of Sarah, Gen. 23:19; of Abraham, 
Gen. 25:9; of Isaac, Gen. 35:29; of 
Jacob, Gen. 50; of Abner, 2 Sam. 3:31, 
of Christ, Matt. 27:57; Luke 23: 50. 

BURNING BUSH, the Lord a ppears to 
Moses in, Hx. 3:2; Mark 12:26; Luke 
2) Bi Al Cte 3:38 

BURNT-OFFERINGS, law concern- 
ing, Lev. 1: ly 628, 

of Nouxh, etc., Gen. 8:20; 22:18; Hx, 18: 
12;1 Sam..7:9; Hera 3:43 Job 155; 
See Ps. 40:6; 51:16; Zsa. 40:16; Heb. 


10:6, ete. 
Num. 28:3; 1 


Sodom de- 


the continual, Fx. 20 : 38; 
Chron. 16: 40; 2 Chron. 13:0. 
BUSYBODIES. fools are, Prov, 20:3. 
the idle are, 2 Thess. 3:11; 1 Tim. 5:18. 
are mischievous talebearers, 1 Tinv. 5% 
3 


bring mischief upon themselves, 2 
Kings 14:10; Prov. 26:17. 
Christians must not be, 1 Pet. 4:15, 
BUYER characterized, Prov, 20: 14. 


Cc 
CESAR, Augustus, Luke 2:1, 
Tiberius, Luke3:il. 
Claudius, Acts 11:28, 
Nero, Paulappears to, Acts 25: 11. 
CESAR EA, Peter sent to, Acis 10:11, 
Paul sent prisoner to, Acts 23: 23, 25. 
Philippi visited by Christ, Jatt. 
16:13; Mark 8: 27. 
CAIAPHAS, high priest, prophesios 
concerning Christ, John 11: 49. 
his counsel, Matl, 26:5, 
he condemns him, Matt, 26:57; Mark 
14:58; Luke 22:54, 66; John 18: 12, 19. 
See Acts 4:6. 
CAIN kills Abel, Gen. 4:8. 
his punishment, Gen, 4:11, 
See Feb. 11:4; John 3:12; Jude 1h. 
CALEB’S faith, Num, 13:30; 14:6. 
permitted to enter Canaan, Num. 26: 
65; 82:12; Dewt. 1: 36. 
reminds Joshua, Josh. 14:6. 
his possessions, Josh. 15:13; Judg. 1:12. 
CALF, golden, Aaron’s transgression in 
making, Er. 32; Acts 7:40, 
calves made by Jeroboam, | Kings 12: 
28; Flos. 8:5. 





2 


CAL 


CAR 


BIBLE TEXT. BOOK. 


CHT 











CHR 























LL jod to repentance and salva- , mount, Elijah sacrifices there, 1 | | CHILDREN: as Jehovah of David, Ps. 110: 1, with 
“Saree 49+ 50, eee Prov, 1:20; 2-1 ot | Kings 18: 50, aw peer Prov. 10 3139152203017 36328: Matt. 22: 42-45. 
ree 1; 45: 20: Das Jer. 35! 15; Hos. 6:| E lisha dwells phere he eae 25. See 43 273113 2028. i as Jehovah the Shepherd, Isa, 40: 10, 11; 
« Joel 2 23 Jon. 3: Mal. 3; Mate. 33 we Jer. 46:18; Amos 1:2; 9; a pati: trom God, Gen. 30:17; 33:5; Ps. Heb. 13: 20, 
a3 John 7:37; 12:44; Rom. 8:28; 9; | C- {RNAL mind onmaenried: “Rom. 8: 1738: . ; » as Jehovah, for whose glor ‘f all things 
10: A> Zion: 520; Rev. 22 HH F8, 19: 1 Gors.dels Conm2:18: ; asked of Pale Gen... 25: 21; 28:1,:33 1 were created, Prov. 16:4, with Col. 
99°17. | CARPE NTE RS, v Shee Of mei Zeeh, 1 Sam. 1:9 _ if 1: 16. 
danger of rejecting, Ps. 50:17; ght | %). See 2 Sam. DY ‘Isa. oe ieee “Gen. 17: 19; 18:10; 2 Kings as Jehovah the messenger of the coy- 
cer 202k Isat. 6:9; 28:12; 66245 wick Christ called one, ae 6:3; ‘Matt. 13: 4:16; Luke 1:13. enant, Mal. 3:1, with Duwke 2:27. 
219; 26:4; 30: 7; Matt, 23:3; 2s: a. favoured of God, Gen, 21:17; Ps. 147: 13. invoked {3s Jehovah, Joel 2: 32, with 1 
John 12% 4s; Ae! s 13:46; 18:6; 28: | CASSIA, Ex. 30: 24; Ps. 45: 8. blessed by Christ, Matt. 19:14; Mark 9: Core 122, 
Rom. 11:8; Z ) Thess. 9: : 10; ‘Heb. CASTOR and Pollux, Acts 28:11. 36; 10:14; Like 18: 165. : as the Pp God and Creator, Ps, 102: 
139253 Rev. CATTLE of Israelites preserved, Hx. 9: Christ was an exaiple to, Luke 2:51; 24-27, with Heb. 1:8, 10-12, : 
CaLu of Neat vent 13; of Abraham, 4, 26. John 19; 26, 27. as the mighty God, Jsa. 9:6. 
Glen. 12. | laws concerning, Ex. 2 10; 2 OR ae He are capable of ‘glorifying God, Ps. 148: as the great God and Saviour, Hos, 1s? 
of Jacob, Gen. 28:22; of Moses, Zr. 3 1; 23:4; Lev. 1 oy ut. iba i ies 12, 138; Matt. 21:15, 16. 7, with Tit. 2: 13. 
of Gideon, Judg. 6:11; of Samuel, LSam, | 25:4 (1 Con. 9:9 — Tim. 5: 18), | SHOULD BE brought to Christ, Mark 10: as God over all, Rom. 9:5 
referred to by Christ, Matt. 12:11; Luke 13-16, as the true God, Jer. 10; 0, with 1 John 
of ‘nlijah, 1 Kings 17; of Elisha, 1 Kings 13): o relays. brought early to the house of God, 1 5:20. 
19: 16, 19. | anexample of obedience, Jsa. 1: Sam, 1: 24. as God the Word, John 1:1, 
of Jonah, Jon. 1; of Isaiah, Tsa. 6, | CAVES, meets preserved in, i Ringe instructed in the ways of God, Deut. as God the Judge, Ecel, 12; 14, Le 1 
of Jeremiah, on 1; of Ezekiel, Ezek. 1. | 18:4; 19:9; Heb. 11: 38. 81; 12, 133 Prov. 22: 6. : Cor. 4:5; 2 Cor. 5:10; 2 Tim, 4:1. 
of Hosea, Hos. | CEDAR, the eee Dye See 1 Kings 5: sudiouidad corrected, Prov, 22:: 153; 29: as Emmanuel, Isa, 7:14, with Matt, 1: 
of Amos, 7 Teng 12.1%. wiSee Mic wuel. 2:15. See Judg. Job 40:17; bie hs > 
Zeph. 1:1; Hag. 1:1; Zech. 121, Ps. 92 : 12+ 1049216 Mg: 9; Song 5:15; prayed for, Gen, 17: 18, 20; 2 Sam, 12: 16, as” ficing of kings and Lord of lords, 
of Peter, ete., Matt; 4:13; Mark 1:16; | Isa. 13; 41; 19; Bzek. 17:3. 21; Job 1:5. Dan, 10:17, with Rev. 1:5; 17:14, 
Luke 5; John 1:39. | ope EA, church there, cts 18:18; SHOULD obey God, Deut. 30: 2, as the Holy One, 1 Sam. 2 2:3, with Acts 
of Paul, Acts 9; Rom.1:1; Gal. 121,11; | fom. 16:1, fear God, Prov, 24:21. 3:1. 
1 Tim. 1. | CENSERS, of brass, Lev. 10:1; - 12 remember God, Heel. 12:1. as the Lord from heaven, 1 Cor. 15: 47. ¢ 
LALLING or Vocation of the gospel, | of gold, 1 Kings 7: 50; Heb. 9:4; Lev. attend to parental teaching, Prov. 1: as Lord of the Sabbath, Gen. 2:3, with 4 
Rom. 1329-91. Cor, Vn26s Mie ph. 1318 ; | 8:3. 8, 9. Matt, 12:8. 7 
1; Phil. 3:14; 2 Thess. 1:11; 2 Tim. | of Korah, etc., reserved as a memorial, honour parents, Wx. “e 12; Heb. 12:9. as Lord of all, Acts 10:36; Rom, 10; 11- h 
0 (Feb. 3313 1 Pet, 229572 Pet. 1310; | Num, 16 : 36. fear parents, Lev. |i ; 13. ¢ 
Rev.19:9. CENTURION, his faith commended obey parents, Prov. 6: oy mgt 6:1. as Son of God, Matt. 26: 63-67. 
CALVARY. See GoLGorHa. and servant healed, Matt. 8; Luke 7. take care of parents, | Tim. 5:4. as the only begotten Son of the Father, { 
eee ol et , Geir, 12: es 24:19; confesses Christ at his death, honour the aged, Lev. 19: 3. 1 Pet.5:5. John 1:14, 18; 3:16, 18; 1 John 4:9, ! 
Ev. 9:3: 1 Chron. 5:21; Job1:3; Malt. Matt. 27; 54; Mark 15: 39; Luke 23: not imitate bad parents, Hzek. 20:18, his blood is called ‘the blood of God, ; 
3:4: 19 124; ete., hie * AT. of Bethlehem slain, Matt. 2:16 (Jer. Acts 20 : 28. i 
their flesh unclean, Lev. 11:4; Deut. , Cornelius converted, .e/s 10. 31:15). as one: with the Father, John 10; 30, 38; 
jE ae CHALCEDONY, Rev. 21: 19. | CHILDREN, good: 12: 455 142 7=10'2.17 + 10. 
CAMP of the Israelites, its order, Num, CHALDEANS aftlict Job, Job 1: the Lord is with, | Sam. 3:19. as fe aiiee the Spirit equally with the 
1:52: 2. See Ex. lt: 19; Num. 24:5. | be siege Je rusi ulem, 2 ) Kings 24: 2 oe 24, know the Scriptures, 2 Zim. 3:10. Father, John 14:16, with John 15: 26. 
to be kept holy, Zr. 29:14; Lev. 6:1: | ete.: Jer. 87-39. observe the law of God, Prov, 28:7 as entitled to equal honour with the 
13:3 4,6 Num. 5:2; Deut. 23:10; Heb. | wise men of, preserved by Daniel, Dan. their obedience to parents is well- Father, John 5: 23, 
13:11. r 2:24:73 5:7. pleasing to God, Col. 3:20. _ as owner of all things equally with the 
CANA, Christ’s first miracle at, Jobn 2. prophecies concerning, Isa. 25:13; 48: partake of the promises of God, Acts Father, John 16:15, 
CANAAN, som of Hain, cursed for de- 14; 47:13 48:14; Heb. 1:5. See BABY- 2; 39. as unrestricted by the law of the Sab- 
spising Nosh, Gen. 925. LON. shall be blessed, Prov. 3: 1-4; Iph. 6: bath equally with the Father, John ‘ 
CHARGE of God to Adam, Gen. 2: 16. 2, é (etre { 


—~——, land of, promised to Abraham, 
Gen. 12: tes 13: 14; 17:8, 
patriarchs ‘dwell jin, Gen. 

etc. 
its boundaries, Hr, 23:31; Josh.1:4, 
spies sent to, Vum. 13. 
the murmurers forbidden to enter, 
Num, 14: 22, 


i IO). SY A 


also Moses and Aaron, Nun. ae 
27:12; Deut. 1:37; 3:235 Bl: 1s 32: 48. 

viewed by Moses, Deud. 3: 27; 34: ‘t, 

subdued by Joshua, Josh. 3, ete. 


division of, Num. 26: 525 Josh. 4, etc. 
its inhabitants (for ‘their wiekedness, 
Gen. 19; 13: 13; Lev. 18:3, 24, 30; 20: 
23). 
ordered to be extir pated, Lr. 3: 
11; Num, 33:52; Deut. 2); 16, 
but were not wholly SO, JOsitelot dt. 16: 
10; 17:12; Judg. 1; 2; 8. 
CANDLE, figuratively inentioned, Job 
AS e163) QUS4y PSS 28%) Prev. 2027. 
parable of, Matt. 5:15, ete. : Luke 8:16. 
CANDLESTICA in the tabernacle, Hx, 
25:31; 87:17; Lev. 24:4: Num. 8:1. 
in heaven, Zech. 4:2; Rev. 1312. 
CAPERNAUM, Christ preaches and 
works miracles at, Malt, 4:13; 8:06 
17:24; Mark 1:21; John 2:12; 4; 46; 
Celi. 
condemned for unbolief, Jfatt, \: 
Tike 1:15. 


BL; 34: 


Ee dl 4, disciples of, Aety 2:9, 1 | 


Pet. 1: 
CAPTLIV iry of the Tsraelites foretoid, 
Deut. 28:36; Lev. 26:33. 


of the ten tribes, Amos 3:4; 7: U. 
tulfilled, 2 Kings 17; 1 Chron. 5:23. 


of Judah ‘foretold, Ta. 39: 63) Jer, 13:3 19; 
20:4; 25: : 1; 32: 28, etc. 
,alfilled, ) Kings 25: 2 Chron. 83: Ps. 


137; Jer, “30; 52; Esth. “2: Dun. 1. 
their return from, Hera i: Neh: 2, ete, ; 
Ps. 128: 
ZARE about earthly things, - ee len, 
Mult. 6: 25; Luke 12: 22, 29; John. 6: 


ale 
God’s providential goodness should 
Kee) us trom, Matt. 6 : 26, 28, 30; 
SD0< 
Goa! 8 proeunes should keep us from, 
Heb. 13: 


fee Goa should free us from, Jer. | 


27,8: Dan. 3:16. 


Luke | 








Aen be easton God, Px. 8725; 55:22) | 


Prov. 16:3; 1 Pet. 4:7. 
an obstruction to the gospel, 
22: Euke 8: 14; 14: 18-20. 
be without, 1 Gor. 7:32; Phil, 4:6 
unbecoming in st Lints, = Tim. 2:4. 
inutility of, Matt. Pf 27% Luke 12: 
vanity of, Ps. 89 3 fea 4:8. 
warning hgai nst, "hake 21; 34. 


Matt, 13: 


25, 26. 


sent as a punishment to the wicked, 
Ezek. 4:16; 12:19. 


exemplified. Martha, Luke 10: 41. 
sons who offered to follow Christ, 
Luke 9; 57, ete, 

——-, We love, of the Samaritan, Luke 


lo: 
of Ciriat for his mother, John 19 : 26. 
of Paul, 1 Gor. 12:25; 2 Cor. 7 +12; 8:16; 
Phil. 4: 10. 


CARMET, Josh. 255, 
country of Nabal, 1 Sam, 23 


5 


Per- | 
| CHERUBIM ‘guard the entrance or 


CHARIOTS of war, Bx. 14: 


CHARITY explained, l Cor. 13 : 4-7. 
‘enjoined, Fam. 14:1; 


CHASTITY eee 


CHEBAR, the, river, 
CHEERFU LN ESS commended, 


CHEDOR TLAOMER, 


CHEMOS H, god of ese Num, 21:29; 





to Moses, Wx. 3: 14; 6: 15. 

of Moses to Joshua, Deut, 31:7, 

of God to Joshua, Josh. 1 

of David to Solomon, lL Aings 2:1; 1 
Chron, 22: 6. 

of Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron, 19: 6. 

of Christ to his apostles, Watt. 10; 28: 
18; Mark 16; 14. 

to the seventy disciples, Luke 10, 

to Peter, Join 21: 15. 

of Paul to the elders of Ephesus, Acts 
20 : 17. 

to Timothy, 1 Tim. 5:20; ehh 4, 

of Peter to the el ters, | ‘Det 

7 x Judg. 1: 

19) 40330) Scan, i sEDis 2 Sam, 10: 18; 

PEL hs Mah, 8: 

of fire, Elijah ase Soe in one, and Eli- 
sha defended by,2 Kings 2: 11; 6: 17. 

See Ps. 68: 17. 


; L Cor. 16 
3:14. See LOVE TO MAN, 


SdieriOol. 
ic. 203 14; 


? 


20; Rom, 13 : 13; 
; Matt. 5 


Prov, 31: 3; Acts 15: 
Col. 3:5; 1 Thess. 4: 
required in look, Job Bhe 


radanest in heart, Prov. 6: a 

required in speech, Eph. 5: 

keep the body in, 1 Cor. 6: 

preserved by wisdom, Prov. 2: 
16; 7: 1-5. 

saints are kept in, Heel. 7: 26, 

ndvantages of, 1 Pet. 3: 1, 2. 

shun those devoid of, 1 Cor.5:11; 1 Pet. 
4:3, 

the wieked are devoid of, Rom. 1 +29; 
Eph, 4:19; 2 Pet. 2:14; Jude 8. 

te. uptation to devi ate from, dangerous, 
2 Sam. 11: 2-4. 

consequence: sof npr see ah with those 
cid oid of, Prov. 5; 3-113 7: 25-27; 22: 


is, 15-18, 
10, 11, 


want, of, oxcludes from heaven, Gal. 5 


19-2), 
ee pe destructive to, Prov. 
31-38 
breach of, Nigceete Le GormorelG, 17 ; 
Eph. 5:5, Heb. 13: 4; Rev. 22 15, 
motives for, a Jor: bi 19; 'L Thess. 4: 
exemplified, Abimelech, Gen. 30: 4,5; 
26: 10,11. Joseph, Gen. 39: 7-12. Ruth, 


Boaz, Ruth 3: 13. 
Ezekiel’s visions 
15t~ io: 15. 

Prov. 


18, 15; 17322; John. 16333. 


Ruth 3: 10, 11. 
at, Hzek. 


li: aa ee 
See J 

king of Elam, 
takes Lot prisoner, but subdued by 


Abraham, Gen. 14. 


Judg. 11:24; Jer. :7, 13, 46. 
worshipped by baie 3 iy Kings 11: 


Kden, Gen. 3: 24. 
representations of, so in the sanc- 





tuary, Hx. 25: 183 7; 1 Kings 6:25; 
Chron. 3:10. See. H Sam. 4: List P82 80! 
; Ezek. 41: 18. 


Reekncr s visions of, Hzek. 1; 9; 10. 


CHIT DHOOD. an important: jeason, 


Prov.8 17: 22:82 Heeb le 


show love to parents, Gen. 46: 29. 

obey parents, Gen. 28:73 47:30, 

attend to parental teaching, Prov, 15:1, 

take care of parents, Gen. 40: 9-11; 47: 
12; Matt. 15:5, 

make their eee hearts glad, Prov, 
10:1; 23:24; 29: 

honour thea zed, Job 3255'6, hs 

udduced as a motive fur submission to 
God, Heb. 12:9. 

character of, illustrative of conversion, 
Matt. 18:3. 

illustrative of a teachable spirit, Afatt. 
18.34. 

exeinplified, Isaae, Gen, 22: 6-10, Jo- 
seph, Gen. 45:9; 46:29. Jephthah’s 
daughter, Judg. 11:54, 36. Samson, 
Judg. 13:24. Samuel, 1 Sam. 3: 19. 
Obadiah, 1 Kings 18:12. Josiah, 2 
Chron. 34:3. Esther, Bsth, 2:20. Job, 
Job .29's4.: eDawid,. 1 Sanalivis20< o-Ps. 
71:5. Daniel, Dan. 1:6. John the 
Baptist, Luke 1:80. Children in the 
temple, Matt, 21:15, 16. Timothy, 2 
Tim. 3% 1d. 

CHILDREN, wicked: 

know not God, 1 Sam, 2: 12. 

are void of understanding, Prov.7:7. 

are proud, Isa. 3:4, 

WITH REGARD TO PARE NTS hearken not 

to them, 1 Sam. 2:20. 

despise them, Prov, “ct 2s 20; Ezek, 22:7. 

curse them, Prov, 30: 

bring reproach on hey Prov. 19: 26, 

are a cal: umity to them, Pr ov. ext 13, 

are a grief to them, Prov. \7: 

despise their elders, Job 19; is 


| PUNISHMENT OF, FOR setting light by 


parents, Deut, 27; 16. 
disobeying parents, Dewf. 21; 21, 
mocking parents, Prov. 30:17. 
cursing parents, Zr, 21:17; Mark 7:10, 
smiting parents, Bx. 21: 1). 
moc king saints, 2 Kings 2: 28, 24, 
gluttony and drunkenness, Deut, 21: 

2 


their guilt in robbing parents, Prov. 


28 : 24, 
exemplified. Esau, Gen, 26:34, 35. Sons 
of Eli, 1 Sam. 2:12, 17. Sons of Sam- 
uel, 1 Sam. 8:3. Absalom, 2 Sam. 15: 
10, Adonijah, 1 Kings 1:5, 6. Chil- 
dren ut Bethel, 
melech and Sharezer, 2 Kings 19:37. 
CHITTIM, prophecies concerning, Vum, 





24:24; Zsa, 2321, 125 Jer 22105 eek. 
27: 6; Dan, 11:30. 
CHRIST: 
IS GOD: 
as Jehovah, Jsa, 40:3, with Matt es 


as Jehovah of glaty, "Ps. 24: , 10, with 


1 Corn2:i83 James 21. 


as Jehovah, our RIGHTEOUSNESS, Jer. | 


23 +-5,'6, withel Con. 1:80. 

as Jehovah, above all, Ps. 97:9, 
John 3:31, 

as Jehovah, the First and the Last, Isa. 
44:6, with Rev. 1:17; Zsa. 48: 12-16, 
with Rev. 22:13. 

as Jehovah/s, Helloy, and Equal, Zech. 
13:7; Phil, 2 

as Jehovah of ees Isa, 6: 1-38, with 
John 12:41; Isa.8 + 18, 14, with’ 1 Pet. 


PAAR 


with 





2 Kings 2:23. Adram- | 











as the source of grace equally with the 
Father, 1 Thess. 3:11; 2 Thess, 2:16, 17, 

as unsearchable equally with the Fa- 
ther, Prov. 30:4; dfatt. 11: 27. 

as Creator of all things, Isa, 40; 28; 
John 1:3; Col. 1: 16, 

as supporter and preserver of all 
bey haem Neh, 9:6, with Col. 1:17; Hed, 
A's 


as possessed of the fulness of the God- 
head, Col. 2:9. 

as raising the dead, John 5:21; 6: 40, 54, 

as raising himself from the dead, John 
2:19, 21; 10:18. 

as eternal, Isa. 9:6; Mic. 5:2; John 1: 
1; Col. 1:17; Heb.1:8-10; Rev, 138. 

as omnipresent, Matt 18: 2); 28: 20; John 
321k 


as omnipotent Ps. 45:3; Phil. 3:21; 
Rev. 1: 

fo poe John 16:30; 21:17. 

as dise erning the thoughts of the heart, 
1 Kings 8:39, with Luke 0; 22: Ezek. 
M1 38, with John 2: 3 24, 25; ‘Acts 1:24; 
Rev. 2:23. 

as Pi RER kee Mal. 3:6, with Heb. 
1:12 

as having power to forgive sins, Col. 3: 
13, with Mark 2:7, 10. 

as giver of pastors to the Chureh, Jer. 
3:15, with Mph. 4: 11-18. 

as Husband of the Church, Jsa, 54:5, 
with Japl 5: 25-32; Isa. 62:5, with Rev, 
213 

oe the ‘Object of divine worship, Acés 

2 385 2 Cor. 12:8,9; Heb. 1:36; Rev, 5: 


as oe object of faith, Ps. 2:12, with 1 
Pet. 2:6; Jer.i7: 5, 7, with John 14; i 
as God, he redeems and purifies the 
Chureb unto himself, Rev. 5:9, with 

Tit. 2; 14. 
as God, ‘he prepenie the Church to him- 
self, Eph. 5:27, with Jude 2, 25. 
saints live unto him, as God, Rom, 6: 
ll, and Gal. 2:19, with 2 Cor, 5:15. 
acknowledged by his apostles, John 
2) 


acknowledged by Old Testament 

cane Gen, 17:1, with Gen, 48; 15, 16; 
: 24-30, with os. 12 23-03 Judg. 6: 

are 13:21, 22; Job 19: 25-27, 

THE MESSIAH: 

Dan. 9:25; John 1:41; 4:25, 26, 

THE MEDIATOR: 

in virtue of his atonement, Zph, 2:13- 
18; Heb. 9:15; 12: 24 

the only one between God and man, lL 
Tim. 2 

ea ovennan Ffeb. 8:6; 12: 24. 

typified. Moses, Deut. 5:53 Gal. 3:19. 
Aaron, Won, 16: 48. 

THE PROPHET: 

foretold, Deut. 18:15, 18; Zsa. 52:7; Nak. 
Nal vay8 

snointed with the Holy Ghost, Jsa. 
a 1; 61:1, with Luke 4: 18; 
34, 

alone knows and reveals God, Matt, 11: 
2s his 3: 2, 13, 345 17:6, 14, 26; Heb, 


ks 1.2 

declared his doetrine to be that of the 
Father, John 8 : 26, 28; 12:49, 50; 14:10, 
24: 15:15: 17 38, 26. 


John 3:3. 













- 





: 


/ 


CHR 





CHR 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 


CLA 





preached the gospel, and worked mira- 
cles, Matt, 4:23; 11:5; Luke 4: 43, 

foretold things to come, Matt, 24:3-35; 
Tuke 19: 41-4. 

faithful to bis trust, Duke 4:43; John 
17:18; Heb. 3:2; Rev. 1:5; 3:14. 

abounded in wisdom, Luke 2: 40, 47, 52; 
Col. 2:3. 

mighty in deed and word, Matt, 13:54; 
Mark 1:27; Luke 4:32; John 7: 46. 

meek and unostentatious in his teach- 
ing, Isa. 42:2; Mutt. 12: 17-20. 

Goud commands us to hear, Deut, 18:15; 
Acts 3; 22. 

God will severely visit our neglect of, 
Deut. 18:10; Acts 3:23; Heb. 2:3. 

See PREACHER. 

CHRIST THE HIGH PRIEST: 
pepin es and Galled by God, Heb. 3:1, 
, 


after the order of Melchizedek, Ps, 110: 
4, with Heb. 5:6; 6:20; 7:15, 17. 

superior to Aaron and the Levitical 
priests, Heb. 7:11, 16, 22; 8:1, 2, 6. 

consecrated with an oath, Heb. 7: 20, 21. 

has an uncliangeable priesthood, Hebd. 
7323, 28. 

is of unblemished purity, Heb. 7: 26, 


28, 
faithful, Heb. 3: 2. 
needed no sacrifice for himself, 7Z7eb. 7: 


offered himself a sacrifice, Heb. 9: 14, 


his sacrifice superior to all others, Heb. 
9:13, 14, 23. 

offered sacrifice but once, Heb. 7: 27. 

made reconciliation, Heb. 2: 17. 

se ec redemption for us, Heb. 9: 


Satan into heaven, Heb. 4: 14; 10: 

sympathizes with saints, Heb. 2: 18; 

intercedes, Heb. 7:25; 9: 24. 

blesses, Num. 6: 23-26, with Acts 3: 26. 

on his throne, Zech. 6: 13. 

appointed of, an encouragement to 
steadfastness, Heb, 4: 14. 

Pier Melchizedek, Gen. 14: 18-20. 

aron, etc. ; Hx. 40: 12-16. 

, THE KING: 

foretold, Num. 24:17; Ps. 2:6; 45; Isc. 
9:7; Jer. 2335; Mic. 5:2; Zech. 9:9. 

Bioeous Ps. 24:7-10; L Cor. 2:38; Jumes 


supreme, Ps. 89:27; Rev. 1:5; 19:16. 

sits on the throne of God, Rev. 3: 2L 

sits on the throne of David, Jsa. 9:7; 
Feek, 37:24, 25; Luke 1:32; Acts 2: 


30. 

is King of Zion, Ps. 2:6; Isa. 52:7; 
Zech. 9:9; Matt.21:5; John 12:12-16. 

has a righteous kingdom, Ps. 45: 6, 
with Heb. 1:8,9; Isa. 32:1; Jer, 23:5. 

has an everlasting kingdom, Dan. 2: 
44; 7:14; Luke 1:33. 

has a universal kingdom, Ps. 2:8; 72: 
8; Zech. 14:9; Rev. 11: 15. 

has a spiritual kingdom, Rom. 14:17; 
1 Cor. 15: 50. 

his kingdom not of this world, John 


18: 36. : 
Rint the subject of, Col. 1:13; Rev. 





saints receive a kingdom from, Luke 

22: 29, 30; Heb. 12: 28. 
ACKNOWLEDGED By the wise men from 

the East, Matt. 2:2. 

Nathanael, John 1: 49. 

his followers, Luke 19:38; John 12; 13. 

Soe nied by himself, Matt. 25:34; John 
18: 37. , 

written on his cross, John 19:19. 

is much and long opposed, Isa. 24:5; 
69:18: 2 Pim. 3:1; 2 Pet. 2:1; 3:3. 

opposed by the man of sin, 2 Thess. 2: 


5 ier by the dragon, the beast, and 

the false prophet, Rev, 13:3; 16: 13, 

CONSEQUENCES OF OPPOSING, to be 
broken in pieces, 1 Sam. 2: 10; Ps. 


22.9. 

to be ground to powder, Matt. 21:44; 
Iuke 20: 18. 

general distress, Isa. 24: 1-238; 26:20; 
34; Hzek. 33; 39; Zeph. 3. 

great scourges from heaven, Joel 3; 
Rev. 16; 19; 20. 

utter and final overthrow, Jsa. 13:9; 
34:2: Jer. 25:31; Mal. 4:1. 

the Jews shall seek unto, Hos, 3:5. 

saints shall behold, Zsa. 33:17; Rev. 22: 


3, 4. 
kings shall do homage to, Ps. 72:10; 
Isa. 49:7. 
shall overcome all his enemies, Ps. 
tg fs Mark 12:36; 1 Cor. 15:25; Rev. 
he 14, 
Joy in his triumph, Zeph. 3:14; Rev. 
11:15; 18:20; 19. 
typified Melchizedek, Gen. 14:18. 
avid, 1 Sam. 16:1, 12,13, with Luke 
1:32. Solomon, 1 Chron, 28: 6, 7. 
THE SHEPHERD: 
foretold, Gen. 49:24; Isa, 40:11; Hzek. 
$4: 23+ 37:24. 
the chief, 1 Pet. 5:4. 
the good, John 10: 11, 14, 
the great, Mic. 5:4; Heb. 13: 20. 
HIS SHEEP he knows, John 10: 14, 27. 
he calls, Joan 10:3. 
lie gathers, Isa 40:11; John 10: 16. 











he guides, Ps. 23:3; John 10:3, 4, 

he feeds, Ps. 28:1, 2; John 10:9. 

he cherishes tenderly, Jsa, 40:11. 

he protects and preserves, Jer. 31:10; 
Ezek, 34:10: Zech. 9:16: John 10: 28. 

he laid down his life for, Zech, 18:7; 
pgs 26:31; John 10;11, 15; Acts 20: 

he gives eternal life to, John 10: 28, 

typified. David, 1 Sane. 16:11. 

—, HEAD OF THE CHURCH: 
predicted, Ps. 118: 22, with Matt, 21: 42. 
appointed by God, Hph, 1:22. 
declared by himself, Mat. 21; 22. 
as his mystical body, ph. 4: 

6:33. 

has the pre-eminence in all things, 1 
Cor. 1153: Bye 122% Col. VsA8. 

commissioned his apostles, Mad?, 10:1, 
Te 28210; 

instituted the sacraments, Maté. 23:19; 
Luke 22: 19, 20. 

imparts gifts, Ps. 68:18, with Hph. 4:8. 

suints are complete in, Col, 2: 10, 

perverters of the truth do not hold, 
Col. 2: 18, 19. 

See JESUS CHRIST, CHARACTER, COM- 
PASSION, CONFESSING, DEATH, DE- 
NIAL, DISCOURSES, EXAMPLE, EXCEL-~ 
LENCY, HUMAN NATURE, HUMILITY, 
LOVE, MIRACLES, PARABLES, POWER, 
PROPHECIES, RESURRECTION, SECOND 
COMING, TITLES, TYPES, UNION. 

CHRISTS, false, warnings against, Walt. 

2435, JAS Mark I3 + 22: 

CHRISTIANS, disciples first so called 

at Antioch, Acts 11: 26; 26: 28. 

how they should suffer, | Pet. 4:16, 

CHRYSOLITE aud Chrysoprasus, Lev. 

21: 20. 

CHURCH: 
belongs to God, 1 Tim. 3:15, 
the body of Christ, ph. 1:23; Col. 1:24. 
Christ the foundation-stone of, Mate. 

ey we Ie Oor sea lls phve2) 1 y Per: 
tees Os 

Christ the head of, Hph. 1:22: 5:23. 

leved by Christ. Song 7:10; John 13:1; 
Eph. 5:2, 25; Rev. 1:5, 

purebased by the blood of Christ, Acts 
2 an Eph. 5:25; Heb. 9:12; 1 John 
3:16. 

sanctified and cleansed by Christ, 1 
Cor. 6:11; Eph. 5: 26, 27. 

subject. to Christ, Rom. 7:4; Hph. 5:24. 

the object of the grace of God, Zsa, 27: 
De 2 Cor. oul, 

displays the wisdom of God, Eph. 3:10. 

shows forth the praises of God, Isa, 
60:6. 

is the saltand light of men, Afatt. 5: 13, 

ERE alte 2 and ground of truth, 1 Tim. 
3:15. 

loved by believers, Ps. 87:7; 187:5; 
1 Cor. 12:25; 1 Thess. 4:9. 

prayed for, Ps. 51:18; 122:6; Isa. 62:6. 

dear to God, Ps. 87:2: Isa. 43:4. 

safe under his care, Ps. 46: 125. 

militant, Song 6:10; Phil. 2:25; 2 Tim. 
2I3 427 PN. Ze 

God defends, Ps, 89:18; Isa. 4:5; 49: 
25; Matt. 16:18. ‘ 

God provides ministers for, Jer.3: 16; 
Eph. 4:11, 12. 

glory to be ascribed to God by, ph. 


elect, 1 Pet. 5: 13. 

glorious, Ps, 45:13; Eph. 5: 27. 

clothed in righteousness, Rev. 19:8. 

believers continually added to, by the 
Lord, Acts 2:47; 5:14; 11:24. 

tiniby Of, trot. deseee Come aOreL 7 24n © 
2; Gal. 3:28; Eph. 4:4. 

privileges of, Ps. 86:8; 87:5. 

worship of, to be attended, Heb. 10; 25. 

harmonious fellowship of, Ps. 133; 
John 13:34; Acts 4:32; Phil. 1:432:1; 
1 John 3; 4. 

divisions of, to be shunned, Rom. 16:17; 
1 Core Ved0 3233 

saints baptized into by one Spirit, 1 
Cor. 12: 13. 

Matec: commanded to feed, Acts 20: 


12, 15; 


is edified by the word, Rom. 12:6; 1 
Cor, 14:4,13; Eph. 4:15, 16; Col. 3:16. 
the wicked persecute, Acts 8:1-3; 1 
Thess, 2: 14, 15. 
not to be despised, 1 Cor. 11: 22. 
eae of, will be punished, 1 Cor. 
Salis 
extent of, predicted, Isa. Ezek, 
17: 22-24; Dan. 2: 34, 35. 
See DISCIPLINE. 
CHURLISHNESS, 1 Sam. 25:10, 
CILICTIA, disciples in, Acts 15: 23, 41. 
home of Paul, Aets 21:39; Gal. 1:21. 
Cr OUR Cha instituted, Gen, 17: 
10. 
Lpanpige! Gen. 21:43 34:24; Hx. 4:25; 
2: 48. 
before entering Canaan, Josh. 5: 2. 
itssignification, Dent. 10:16; 30:6; Rom. 
DrQ Be a0 te 01 Cor Te lle Gat. o% 
6: 6:15: Phil. 8:3: Col. 2311 3211. 
abolished, Acts 15; Gal. 5:2, 6, 11. 
CIRCUMSPECTION, exhortations to, 
Bx, 23:13; Hph. 5:15, 
See Rom. 12:17; 2 Cor. 8:21; Phil. 4:8; 
I] Thess. 4:12; 1 Pet. 2:12; 3: 18. 
CITIES, what to be spared, Deut, 20: 10. 
what to be destroved, Dewt, 20: 16. 
of refuge, Vum. 35:6; Deut. 19, Josh. 20. 


9:2: 


say 

















COM 





CLAUDIUS L¥YSTAS rescues Paul 


thie the Jews, Acts 21:31; 
oe with a letter to Felix, Acts 
23: 26. 
CLEAN BEASTS, ete., Lev. 11 
14:4: Acts 10:12. 
CLEMENT, a disciple, Phil. 4:3. 
CLEOPAS,a disciple, his discourse with 
Christ, Luke 24: 18. 
CLOTHING, the tirst, Gen. 3:7, 21. 
rending, @ mark of grief, Gen, 37: 29, 
3fi; Num. 1436; Judg. 11:35; 2 Sam. 1: 
11; 13:31; Aets 14: 1. 
laws concerning washing, Hx, 19:10; 
Lev. 11225; Num. 19:7, ete. 
CLOUD, pillar of, Israel guided by, Fx. 
13:21; 14:19; 40:34; Nm. 9:17; Neh. 
Oe 19s Psi 78's [2s Mog ser tsa. 425°" 1 
Gor, 1031: 
appearance of the Lord in a, 2 Sam. 22: 
12; Rev. 14:14; on Mount Sinai, Fz. 
24:15; 34:5; at the tabernacle, Num. 
11:25; 12:5; on the mercy-seat, Lev. 
16:2; in the temple, 1 Kings 38:10; 
Ezek. 10:4; out of the north, Hzek. 1: 
4; on the mount of transfiguration, 
Matt. 17:5; in the last day, Luke 21: 
27 


COLLECTION for the saints, Acts 11: 
295) rome. 1a 2265" Cor: 16: 21s" 2" Cor: 
8; 9. 
COLOSSIANS, commended, Col, 1. 
exhorted to constancy, Col. 2. 
and good works, Col. 3; 4. 
COMFORTER, the, promised, John 14: 
26; 15:26; 16:7. See HOLY SPIRIT. 
COMMANDMENTS, the ten: 
spoken by God, £x. 20:1; Deut. 5:4; 22, 
written by God, Ha, 32:16; 34:1, 28; 
Deut. 4:18; 10: 4. 
enuinerated, Hx. 20: 3-17. 
summed up by Christ, Matt, 22 : 35-40. 
law of, is spiritual, AZatt. 5:28; Rom.7: 
14, See LAW OF GOD. 
fulfilled, not abolished by Christ, Matt. 
5:17; 19:17; 22:35; Mark 10: 17;:Luke 
10:25 18: 18. 
COMMUNION with God: 
is communion with the Father, 1 Johan 
dS, 


22: 24; 23: 


—TDetut. 


is communion with the Son, 1 Cor. 1:9; 
1 John 1:3; Rev. 3: 20. 

is communion with the Holy Ghost, 1 
Conmizeias a Cor 133 142 PRit2e 

reconciliation must precede, Amos 3:3. 

holiness essential to, 2 Cor. 6: 14-16. 

promised to the obedient, John 14; 23, 

SAINTS desire, Ps. 42:1; Phil. 1:23, 

have, in meditation, Ps. 63:5, 6, 

have, in prayer, Phil. 4:6; Heb. 4:16. 

have, in Lord’s Supper, | Cor. 10: 16. 

should always enjoy, Ps. 16:8; John 14: 
16-18. 

exemplified. Enoch, Gen. 5:24, Noah, 
Gen. 6:9. Abraham, Gen. 18:33, Ja- 
cob, Gen, 32: 24-29. Moses, Ez, 33: 11- 
3 


COMMUNION of saints: 

tape | to the prayer of Christ, John 
17; 20, 21. 
IS WITH God, 1 John 1:3. 
saints in heaven, Heb. 12: 22-24. 
each other, Gal. 2:9; 1 John 1:3, 7. 
God marks with his approval, Mal. 3: 
16. 

Christ is present in, Matt, 18: 20. 

in public and social worship, Ps. 34:3; 
55:14; Acts 1:14; Heb. 10: 25. 

in the Lord’s Supper, 1 Cor. 10:17, 

in holy conversation, Mal. 3: 16. 

in prayer for each other, 2 Cor, 1:11; 
Eph. 6:18. 

in exhortation, Col. 3:16; Heb. 10: 25. 

in mutual comfort and edification, 1 
Thess. 4:18; 5:11. 

in mutual sympathy and kindness, 
Rom. 12:15; Eph. 4:32. 

delight of, Ps. 16:3; 42:4; 133:1-3; 
Rom. 15:32. 

exhortation to, Hph. 4: 1-3. " 

opposed to communion with the wick- 
ed, 2 Cor. 6: 14-17; Hpk. 5:11. ‘ 

exemplified. Jonathan, 1 Sam. 23: 16. 
David, Ps. 119: 63. Daniel, Dan, 2:17, 
18. Apostles, Acts 1:14. The prim- 
itive church, Acts 2:42; 6:12, Paul, 
Acts 20:36, 38. 
COMMUNION of the Lord’s Supper: 
prefigured, Hx, 12: 21-28; 1 Cor. 5:7, 8. 
instituted, Matt. 26:26; 1 Cor. 11-23. 
object of, Luke 22:19; 1 Cor. 11: 24, 26. 
is the communion of the body and 
blood of Christ, 1 Cor. 10: 16. 

both bread and wine are necessary to 
be received in, Matt. 26:27; 1 Cor. 11: 
9 

self-examination commanded before 
partaking of, 1 Cor. 11: 28, 31. 

newness of heart and life necessary to 
the worthy partaking of, 1 Cor. 5:7.8. 

partakers of, should be wholly sepa- 
rate unto God, 1 Cor. 10; 21. 

was continually partaken of by the 
primitive Church, Acts 2:42; 20:7. 

UNWORTHY PARTAKERS OF, are guilty 

of the body and blood of Christ, 1 
Cor. 11; 27. 

discern not the Lord’s body, 1 Cor. 11: 
29. 

are visited with judgments, 1 Cor. 11:30. 

COMPANY, evil, to be avoided, Prov, 2: 

12; 4:14; 1 Cor. 16:33. 














ip ungodly and sinners, Ps.1:1; Prov, 
210. 


vain persons, Ps. 26:4; Prov. 12:11. 
evil teachers, Prov. 19: 27. 

fools, Prov. 13 SA) Sel sere 

the passionate, Prov, 22:24, 

men given to change, Prov. 24:21, 
thieves and harlots, Prov, 29:3, 24. 
evil-doers, Hz. 34:12; Ps. 119: 115. 
vicious men, Rom. 1:32; 1 Cor.5:9; 


Itph. 5:7. 

COMPASSION to be shown to the af- 
flicted, ete., Job 6:14; Ps. 35:13; 41; 
1; Prov. 14:21; 19:17; 28:8; Isa, 22: 4; 
Jer.9:1; Zech. 7:9; Rom, 12: 15; Gal. 
6:2: 1 Cor. 12325; 2Cor; Ws 205eepis: 
12; 1 Pet. 3:8; Heb.13:3; James1: 77; 
2:15; 1 John 3:17; Jude 22, 

Christ an example of, Matt, 11:28; 16: 
82; 202384; Luke 7:18, etc.; Heb. 2:18; 
4:15: 5:2. ; 

when commanded not to be shown, 
Deut. 7:16; 18:8; 25312; Hzek, 9:5. 

See AFFLICTED. 

CONCELT (SELF) reproved, Prov. 3:7; 
18 9113°26:5 +" 123153" 28 1) ilgomareel < 
Rom. 11:25; 12:16, 

CONCUPISCENCE to be mortified, Col, 
325: Thess, 4:5 om, Tue 

CONDEMNATION: 

the ayrpedeer of God against sin, Matt, 
ays Eh 

universal, caused by the offence of 
Adam, Jom. 5:12, 16, 18. 

inseparable consequence of sin, Prov. 
12:2: Rom. 6:23. 

INCREASED BY impenitence, Matt, 11; 20- 


24. 

unbelief John 3:18, 19. 

pride, 1 Tim. 3:6. 

oppression, James 5: 1-5, 

hypocrisy, AZat/. 23: 14, 

conscience testifies to the justice of, 
Job 9: 20: Roms 21 hits se aLa 

Bor Py testifies to the justice of, Rom. 
3:19. 

according to men’s deserts, A/att. 12: 
of s2 Cor, 11215. 

saints are delivered from, by Christ, 
John 3:18; 5:24; Rom. 8:1, 38, 34. 

of the wicked, an example, 2 Pet. 2:6; 
Jude 7. 

chastisements are designed to rescue 
us from, 1 Cor, 11:32. 

apostates ordained unto, Jude 4. 

unbelievers remain under, John 3:18, 


the law is the ministration of, 2 Cor. 


final, Matt. 25:46; John 3:18; 2 Pet.2:6; 
Jude 4; Rev. 20: 15. 
CONDESCENSION, commanded, Luke 
14:13; John 13:14; Rom. 12:16. 
of Christ: 
in eating with publicans and sinners, 
Matt. 9: 11. 
in blessing little children, Matt. 19:14. 
in coming to ministerand be a ransom 
for many, Matt. 20:27; Luke 22: 27. 
in washing the apostles’ feet, John 13: 14. 
.in becoming obedient unto death, 
Phil, 2:8. 
ee human nature upon him, Hebd. 
2:16. 
calling men brethren, Heb. 2: 11. 
calling men his friends, John 15: 15. 
CONFESSION of Christ unto salvation, 
Matt, 10:32; Rom.10:9. See Mark 8: 
35; Johnn7:138; 12:42; 2 7im.2;12; 1 
John 2:23; 4:2, : 
of sin commanded, Lev. 5:5; 26:40; 
Josh. 7:19; Prov. 28:13; Jer. 3:18; 
Hos. 5:15. See Ps. 82:5; 51; 106:6; 
Mic. 7:9; 1 John 1:9. 
examples of, Num. 12:11; 21:7; Josh. 
7:20: 1 Sam. 7; 12:19; 15:24; Hera 9: 
6; Neh. 1:6; 9:16; Ps. 51, ete.; Dan. 
9:4; Luke 23: 41. 
at the offering of first fruits, Dew. 26:1. 
CONFIDENCE, through faith, Prov. 3: 
26; 14:26; Hph. 3:12; Phil. 3:3; Heb. 
3:6, 14; 10:35; 11:1; 1 John 2:28; 3: 
21:°5: 14. 
CONGREGATION (of Israel), all tokeep 
the passover, x. 12, etc. 
sin offering for, Lev. 4:13; 16:17. 
to stone offenders, Lev. 24:14; Num. 
14:10; 15:35. 
who not to enter, Deut, 23:1. 
to be kept holy, Deut. 23:9. 
CONTIES described, Ps. 104: 18; Prov. 30: 
26. 
unclean animals, Lev. 11:5; Deut. 14:7. 
CONSCIENCE convicts of sin, Gen. 3: 
10; 4:13; 42:21; 1 Sam. 24:5; Ps. 32: 
8: Prov. 20:27; Matt. 27:3; Lwke9:7; 
John 8:9; Rom. 2:15. 
purified by faith, 1 Zim. 1: IVs hes 2 
Tim. 1:3: Heb. 9:14; 10:2, 22; 15:18; 
1 Pet. 3: 16. 
effects of a good, Acts 24:16; Rom. 15: 
Be 14:22: 2 Cor. 1:12; 1 Pet. 2: 19. 
of others to be respected, Jtom, 14:21; 
1 Cor 8's-10 3/28. 
defiled, 1 Tim.4:2; Tit, 1:15. 
ignorant, Ac/s 26:9; om. 10:2. 
CONSECRATION of Aaron, etc., Lev, 


Se Bir: 29: 
of the Levites, Num. 8:5. See Heb.7: 
8: 10: 20. 

CONSIDERATION, exhortations t, 
Deut. 4.39, 32+29: Job. 23.15, 27214; 
Ps. 8:3; 50:22; Prov. 6:6, 15:28, Beet 

7 


COU 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 


CRU 








ee ee 32 
Am Ls sD sath i, fag. 1s 5s Ditetteb : 
2; i Zim. 4: 3 2 Pinas + SACO 2 

= 10; 24; 12: 

cCONSOL A 7tON under affliction, vere 
33:27 ODO 2 20s bSs LU sels 235 34: 

4): 3. 42353 ae ate a5;.22° 69: ys 1! 
9, 18: 73; 91:19: 119:50; 6; Heel, 7: 
3; Isa. L: 18 5 12:1; Lam. 3:3 22* Haek. 
14:22; Hos. 2; 14, ete. Mic.,7. 318; Zech. 
1:17; "Matt. 11: D8 : "Luke 4: Is; 15; ) 
John 14; 15; me Ae ts ere Rom. 1:4; 
16: 0 t Cor. se IDs 2.Cor. 1:33 
Le BR 5 tae y “Cb. bs il! 1 Thess. 4 
14; 5: tie 2 Thess. sah HTeb. Co ie 
Paes Joames 1:12: - 1:75 2 Pen 2: 9° 
Rev. 2: Ts 7314.9) 14 : "13. 


CONSPI RA cY. 
BIGTHAN, ete. 
against | Ets Malt. ae he 
Luke 2: : John ll: 
baveere Pra Acts 23: 2 


See Kor AH, 


Mark li: 
Sh 


ABSALOM, 


CONSTANCY ot Ruth, Zeuth 1:14, ete. 


See AQUILA 


CONTENTME: (T, with godliness, great 


gain, 1 Zim.6:6; Ps. 37:16; Prov. 3 
exhortations to, Ps. 87:1: Luke 
1 Cor. 7:20: 2 Tim. 6:8; Heb. 1335. 
of Paul, Pait.A:lls 1Oors 4210. 
of Elisha, 2 Kings 5:16, 
of the Shunammnite, 2 Aings 4:15. 


0:8, 
3:14; 


CONTRITE heart not despised by God, 


Pate Aas OLS Le Tae. Ones 


6622. 


CONTROVERSIES, difficult bow to be 


decided, Deut. 1728; 19:16; 21:5. 
CONVERSATION. See TOXGUE. 
CONVERSION: 

by God, 1 Kings 18:57 
ole: 
by Christ, Acts 3: 


28: Rom. 15:18, 


by power of the Holy Ghost, Prov, 1: | 
23, 


is of grace, Acts 11:21, with verse 23. 
follows repentance, Acts 3:19; 26: 20, 
is the result of faith, dets LL: 21. 
THROUGH THE INSTRUMENTALITY 
the Se riptures, . a ok a 
ministers, Acts 26:18; 1 Thess. 1:9 


; John 6:44; Acts | 


OF 


self- examination, Ps. 11959; Lam, 3: 


affliction, Ps. 78:34. 


OF SINNERS, A CAUSE OF sgoy to God, 


Ezek, 18: 23; ae 
to saints, ‘Acts 1b: Gal. hie 
is necessary, “Matt. is: 3. 
commanded, Job 36:10. 


23, 24. 


exhortations to, Prov. 1:23; Isa. 31:6; 
; Jer.3:7; Ezek. 33:11. 
promises connected with, hee Lisyo's 
Isa. 1:27; Jer. ee Ezek, 18: 
pray for, "Ps. 30: * ASo sas Jer. ‘31:18; 


Lam. 5:21. 


is accompanied by confession of sin, 


and prayer, 1 Kings 8:35. 
danger of neglecting, Ps. 7 
5, ll; Hzek, 3:19. 
duty of leading sinners to, Ps. 51:13. 


212° Jer. 4 


encouragement for le: ding sinners to, 


Dan, 12:3; James 5:19, 20, 


of Gentiles, predicted, Isa, iweb les 10: 


60:53; 66: i2. 
of Israel, redicted, Ezek. 
of Paul, © cis 9; 22: "96, 


ae 


36: 25-27 


CONVICTION Of sin, produced by the 


Holy Spirit, John 16:7. 


poroush seeing God aright, Job 40:3; 


25, 6; Isa. 6:5. 
Me dee ‘divine teaching, 1 Chie 12. 
through reflection, Luke 15: 
in danger, Jon. 8: 1-4; Acts ‘3, 29 
under chastisement, Jer. 31:18; 


9:4. 
by the truth, Acts 2 3375 1 Cor. 14; 24. 
by the law, Rom. 7:9; Jone 


leads to confession, Ezra: 
6. 


leads to repentance, Jer. 31: 19. 


Dan. 


COPY of the lawto be written by the 


king, Dewt, 17; 18, 

CORINTH, Paul and Apollos preach 
there, Acts 18; 19:1; 1 Cor. 1:12; 3:4, 
ete, 

CORINTHIANS, Be divisions, Pe 
pepe nied. ECO gL, ete. 2 grits Birds = 
Cor. 3: 11-13. 


instracted concerning spiritual gifts, 


1 Gor. 14, 

and the resurrection, 1 Cor. 15, 

their false teachers exposed, 2 Cor. 11. 

exborted to. charity, ete., 1 Cor. 
1 s42) Cor. 

conNELivs prayer answered, 

10:3 

sends for Peter, Acts 10:9, 

baptized, Acts 10: 48, 


13; 14: 
Acts 


COUNCIL of the Jews conspire against 


Christ, Matt, Mark 
Acts 4: 28. 


the apostles’ defence before, lets 4; 5 


2623, 50; 


93, 


Paul s answer to, Acts 2 


Lesh 


COUNSEL, advantage of coer, Bravest: 


14: 12:15; 
27:9. 
OF GOD, ASKED BY ISRAEL, Judg. 20 : 28, 
by Saul, 1 Sam, 14:37. 


13:10; ‘15: 22: 20:18; 


24:6; 


by David, 1 Sam, 23: ee Oh a 38: 1 
Chron. 14. See Ps.16:7; 33: 1 TB 22k: 
Prov. 8:14; Tsa. 40318 - "Keel. 8:2 1; Rev. 
3:18. 

danger of rejecting, 2 Chron, 25: 16; 
Prov. 1:25: ; Luke 7:30; fsa, 30:1; Jer. 


23 : 22. 
of the wicked condemned, 
8 


Job 5:13; | 


; | COVENA 


| CREATION described, 
Isa, 6t5 | 


CRETE isited by Paul, Acts 27: 





10:3; 2b: 165 Ps. 12155210; 33:10; 64: | 
At SLs 2B: 18: 33; bon Tre Pio Ws," 
Mic. 6: 1b; D 

COURAGE, ‘exhortations to, Num. 18: 
20; Deut. 8L: 6; Josh. i suis 1 ate 
10: 1s 2 Chron. 19: vie M7: 14: 3 
2t; Bera lv: 4; Isa. it : 6; 1 Cor. li: 13; 


Eph. 6:10. 
See BOLDNESS, CONFIDENCE. 
COURSES, of the 
by David, 1 Chron, 23: 24. 
of the singers, 1 Chron, 25: 
of the captains, 1 Chron. 27 
COURT of ee tabernacle described, Lx. 
WT ps Fe 38 
cou RTESY, exhor t ation to, Col. 4: 6; 1 
Pet. 3:8; James 3 3: lie 
ex: umple of, Acts 27: 33 28; 7. 
NY of GOD: 
with Noah, Gen. 6: 183 9:8, 
with Abrabain, Glen. 15:7 
1:72; Acts 3: 26; Gial..3; 18). 
with Isaac, Gen. Ii: 19; 26:3. 
with Jac ob, Gen. 28:13 (fx. 2: 24; 
1 Chron. 16: 18). 
with the Israelites, JEG: Bie Aer VO sh: Bt < 
sa 27; Le v. ne Deut.5: 2; 9:9; 26; 16; 
+ JUG. 2e Ly Pei. Lhe dl 233 +, Aerts 32 


with Phinehas, Num, 25:13, _ 
with David, 2 Sam. 23:5; Ps. 89:3. See 
Ps. 25% 14, 
Nk EW ( a A aa Jer. 31; 31; Rom. 11 
27 5 Heb . 
ratified by 6 Shr ist ( woh 34 ‘D Duke 1:68; 
12; 24, 
9: Hzek. 


26. 


6:4; 


>| 


Gal. 3:17; Heb. 8:6; 
ia eee y of peace, ae bd 

34: rf 26. 
aeabarareie Ps..89:: 


” 


34; Isa. 54:10; 59: 

everlasting, Gen. 9:16; 17:13; Lev. 24: 
8; Isa. 55 61:8; Hzek. 16:60; 37:26; 
Heb. 13: 20. | 

God mindtul of, Deut.7:9; 1 Aings 8: 
33; Ps. 105: 8% Li s6,,ebe. 


danger of despising, Deut, 28:15; Jer. | 
11:2: Heb. 10: 29. 

signs of: ante Lev. 2:18; Nam. 18: 19: 
2 Chron, 13:25; the Sabb: ath, Lx. 31:12. 


book of the oe nant, We. 24: 
23:22: Feb. 9: 19. 
covenant betw een Abraham and Abim- | 
elech, Gen. 21: 
Joshua and ait Josh. 24 +25, 
David and Jonathan, Ll Sam. 8: Sie ei 
16; 28: 18. 
co FETOUSNESS described, Ps. 10:3; | 
39:: 6: Prov. 21 :.26: Heel.4.: 83 5: 1: 
Tzek. 38:31; Hab. 2:5: Mark 7 3.22: 


Eph. 5:5; Col. 3:53 2 Pet. 2:14; 1 Tim: 
6:10. 


7; 2 Kings | 


forbidden, Ex. 20:17; Luke 12:15; Rom. 
13':95.4 Tim. 6: 7; James 4. 
its evil consequences, Josh, 7: 21; 2 
Kings 5322: Prov. 12183 1o3.27 3 28; 20; 
Iizek. 22 13; 1 Tim. 6:9. 
ae punishment, Job oh 15; ee 5: 83 | 
17; Jer. 63.12; 22: 17; Mic.2: WO 2 foro 


2 295 "Rom. ye rt ries 5:10; 6: ‘10; Eph. 
5:5: Col. 3:5. 

of Laban, Gen, 31: 41. 

of Rachael, Gen. 31:19. 

of Balaam, Num. 22: 21 (2 Pet. 23 16; 
Jude 11), 

of Achan, Josh. 7: 21. 

of Saul, 1 Sam. 15: 9. 

of Ahab, 1 Kings 21. 

of Gehazi, 2 Kings 5: 20. 

of Judas, Matt. 26: 14. 

of Ananias and Sapphira, Acts 5. 

of Felix, Acts 24 ; 26, 

COZBIsi1in by Phinehas, Nwm., 25; 15, 
Gen. 13 2. 

God the author of, Neh. 9:6; Ps. 33:6; 
Isa, 42:5; Heb. 3:4. 

Christ the author of, John 1:8; Eph. 
Ze Oe Col. 1016, 

the Spirit an agent in, Gen. 1: 2; Job 

315; 33:43; Ps. 101: 30. 

the pleasure of God, Rev. 4:11. 

angels rejoiced at, Job 38: 4, 7. 

displays God's w isdom, Ps. 19 ; Ls 
24: Prov. 83195 Jer. 10; 12. 

dispk vys his power and Godhead, Rom. 
Lis20; 

groans under the curse, Jtom, 8 : 22, 

, the new, Rev. 22. 

Che TURE, 2 new, 2 2 Cor.5:17; Gal. 6: 
; Jiph. 2310: 4524. See Rom, 8: 19. 
ORDA TURES, | ving, ine vision of the, 

Ezek. 1:5, See Rev. 6:8; 19:4. 
CREDITOR, parable of the, Luke 7 
of two creditors, Afatt. 18: 23. 
1 ah 


25. 
CRETIANS, their character, Tit. 1: 12, 
CRIPPLE healed at Lystra, Acts 1t: 8. 
ORISPUS baptized by Paul, Acts 18: 8; 
1 Gora dead, 
CROSS, ( Chir ist dies upon the, Matt. 27: 82, 


101; 





ete.; ph, 2:16; Phil. 2: 8; Col. 1: 20; 
2:14; Ted. cored 

the preaching of the,1l Cor.1:17; Gal. 

«12. 

rp ing pelt cem ahs Matt. 10: 38; 16: 

24; Gal. 5:11; 6: 12. 
CROWN of the high priest, Hz. 29:6; 39: 

oo; Lev. 


of thor ns, Sohn 19: 
of righteousness, 2 Tim. 4:8, 
of life, James 1:12; Rev. 2: 10. 


Levites, established | 


17:2 (Luke | 


| CUSHT announces Absalom’s death, 





of gloty,1 Pet. 5:4 
incorruptible; 1 Cor. 9: 


See Rev.4t:43 9:7; 12:3; 13:15 19: 12. 
CRUELTY condemned, Gen, 43:5; Hx. 


2335; Ps.5¢6% 2f5 122 .50.:.25% Prov. 11: 
17; 12:10; Hzek, 18: 18. 


of Simeon and Levi, Gen. 34: 25, 
of Pharaoh, J. 1:38, 
of Adoni- bezek, udg. af: 
of Herod, Mutt, 2 : 16, etc. 
See Judg. 9:5; 2 » Heinys 83273 10; Lo, 16. 
CURES, miirac ulous: 
plague stayed, Num. 16:50. 
leprosy cle sansed, 2 Kings 5:14. 
pulsy cured, | Kings 13:6. 
poison neutralized, 2 Wings 4:39; Acts 


28:33. 
blindness removed, 2 dvings 6:20; Acts 
Qe L7 8225 13; 


fever cured, Acts 28:8, 
lameness removed, Acts 3:6; 
8, 
See MIRACLES OF CHRIST. 
CURSE upon the earth in consequence 
of the fall, Gen. 9:17. 
upon Cain, Gen. 4:11. 
upon the breakers of the law, Lew, 26: 
14: Deut, Us 26% 273 13 ss 2s Lae 9202 10's 
Josh. 8:34; Prov. 3:35; Mat. 2 
Christ redeems from, Deut, 2 
Cor. 5321; Gal. 3:10, 18; Rev. 22 
CURSES uttered by Noah, Gen. 9: 25. 
by Jotbam, Judg. 9; 29, 57. 
by Job, Job 3:1. 
20: 14. 


by Jeremiah, Jer. 
CURS#HD: who are so called: 
adulterous woman, Num. 5; 21. 


9:34; 14 





the 
divers class«s of sinners, Deut. 27: 15, 
covetous, Prov, 11: 26. 
hypocrites, Prov, 27: 14. 
disobedient, Jer. 11:8. 
trusters in man, Jev. 17:5. 
persecutors, Lam. 3:65, 
thief, false swearers, Zech. 
deceivers, Afal. 1: Ui. 
wieked ab the judgment, Matt, 25: 
Ps. 37; 
Gunhsine 2 rbiaden, tA PEARS ye 
15; Prov. 30:11; Ps, 109: 17; 
44: Rom. 12:14; James 3:10. 


5:3. 
41; 


Lev. 2A: 
Matt. 5: 


9 
Sam, 18: 21, 

CURTAINS of the 
Ex, 263 36. 

CUSTOM, evil, the power of, Jer. 13: 23. 

CUTTING the flesh, forbidden, Lev. 19: 
28; Deut, 14:1, 

ease of, | Kings 18: 28, 
CYPRUS, disciples there, Acts 11:19. 
Paul anid Berne Das preach there, Acts 
13:43 21: 

cy RENE, disci ples of, Acts 22103 dhe 20; 
13:3. 

CYRUS, king of Persia, prophecies con- 
cerning, Isa. 44:28; 45:1. See Dan. 
Ges selhieul . 

his proclamation for rebni Iding the 
temple, 2 Chron. 86:22; Hzra 1 

CYMBALS used in worship, 2 Sam. 625; 
1 Chron, 15:16; 16:5; Ps. 150:5: 1 Cor. 
WSs Ls 


tabernacle described, 


DAM, when the young to he separated 
from, x. 22:30; Lev. 22; 27. 
DAMASCUS garrisoned by David, 
San. 8:6; 1 Chron, 18:6, 
Rezon reigns there, 1 Kings 11:21. 
Elisha’s prophecy there, 2 Kings 8:7. 
reconquered, 2 Kings 14:28; 16:9. 
an altar there, 2 Kings 15: J. \ 
Paul’s journey to, Ac/s 9; 
prophecies concerning, ic i 
W7w31; Jer-49'325 Ezck, 27 
Lis 3 
DAMNATION denounced upon unbe- 


9 


a 


a1 Aan les 
Sows 4° 
318; Amos 


Jievers, ete., Matt, 23% Lies Mark 16: 15; 
John 5: 29: Rom. 3:8; aS baat 2 Thess. 

Bs 122 Tim. Shigelaeacd Pet. 2: 

D.: AN, son of Jacob, Gen. 30:6. 


his descendants, Gon. 46: 23. 
numbered, Vum. 1:38; 26:42, 
their inheritance, Josh. 19: 40, 
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49: 16, 
blessed by Moses, Deut. 33: 22. 
they talke Laish, ete., Judg. 18. 
DAN x @ as a mark of rejoicing, Ex. 


15:2 2:19; Judg.11:3t; 1 Sam. 21: 
ie 2 Nan Gilad; Eccles, 3:4. See Ps. 
119:8; 150: 4. 


of Tlarédins? daughter pleasts Herod, 

Matt. 14:6, etc. ; Mark 6: 22, 
DANIEL, captiv ein Babylon, Dan. 1. 

his obedicnce to the law, Dan. 1:8. 

interprets Nebuehadnezzar’s dreams, 
Dan. 2:4. 

and the handwriting on the wall, Dan. 
ba Ren hie 

promoted by Darius, Dan. 6. 

alsrenaran the idolatrous decree, Dan. 

shy 

preserved from the lions, Dan. 6: 21. 

his visions, Dan. 7-12. 

his prayer, "Dan. 9 3. 

is encouraged, and receives the prom- 
ise of return from captivity, Dan. 9: 
20; 10:10; 12: 28, 

his name rem: arkably mentioned, Ezek. 
14:14, 20% 28: 

DARI US (the “Mede) takes Babylon, 

Dan, 5:31. 

his rash ‘deeree, Dan. 6: 4. 

his grief for Daniel, Dan. 6:14, 











DAR 





nis seaiee after his deliverance, Dan, 

324. 

(Hystaspes ?), his decree concern- 
ing the rebuilding of the temple, 
Ezra 6, 

DARKNESS appointed, Gen. 1:2, 5; 
Isa. 4537, 

instances of Supe Laan Gen, 15:12; 
fa. 1: 215 220; Josh. 24:7; ev. 
A Da Ie hve 10. 

at the er ayaa Luke 23: 44, 

figurative of punistiment, Mutt. 8:12; 
22:13; 2 Pet. 2:4,17; Jude 6. 

of the inind, Job 87:19; Prov. 2:13 
Ficeles. a3 214; isa. 822%, Oil. eth 
Joel 2:2: Luke 7: 29); John ps ae 0s 
8312; ip $3hs 1 John 1 5, ete. aaos 
Kom. I3: 12; 1 Cor, 425; 2 Cor. 4:6; 

: | Thess. 5: 4d Per 

hats ot, Luke 22:53; ae he ‘ll; 6:14; 
Cal.kis 18, See LIGHT. 

DATH AN. See KORAH. : 

| DAUGHTERS, their inheritance de- 
termined, Num 20 205 

| DAVED, son of Jesse,” his genealogy, 
Ruth 4:22; 1 Chron, 2; Matt. 

SES: by Samuel, 1 Sam. 16; 1 Chron. 
10, 14 

plays before Saul, 1 Sam. 16: 19. 

his zeal and faith, 1 Sam. 17: 26, 34. 

kills Goliath, 1 Sam. 17:49. 

at first honoured by Saul, 1 Sam. 18, 

afterward persecuted by him, 1 Sam, 
18:8, 28; 19; 20, ete. 

loved by Jonathan, 1 Sam, 18:1; 19:2; 
20; 23:16; and by Michal, 1 Sam. 18: 
28! 19:3 11. 

again overcomes the Philistines, 1 
Sam. 18:27; 19:8. 

flees to Naioth, 1 Sam, 19: 18. 

eats of the hallowed bread, 1 Sam. 21; 
Ps. 52; Matt. 12:4. 

flees to Gath, and feigns madness, 1 
Sam. 21:10; Ps. 34; 56. 

dwells in the cave of Adullam, 1 Sam, 
22: Ps. 63; 142. 

GPS Saul’s pursuit, 1 Sam. 23, etc.; 4 

Ss. OF 7: 
by Ce Saul's life, 1 Sam. 24:4; ; 
26:5. 

his wrath agairink Nubal appeased by 
Abigail, 1 Sam. 25:21. 

dwells at ‘Ziklag, 1 Sam, 27. 

Lashed from the army by Achish, 

1 Sam. 29:9. 
chastises the Amalekites, 1 Sam. 30: 16; 
2 Sam. 1. 

laments the death of Saul and Jona- 
than, 2 Sam. 1:17. 

becomes king of Judah, ye 2:34 

forms a league with Abner, 2 Sam. 3: 13. 

laments his death, 2 Sam. 3:31, 

avenges the murder of Ishbosheth, 2 
Sam. 4:9. 

becomes king of all Israel, 2 Sam. 5:3; 
1 Chron. 11. 

his victories, 2Sam.5; 6; 8; 10; 12:29; 
21:15; 1 Chron. 18-20; Ps. 60. 

brings theark to Zion, Dsam. 6; 1 Chron. 








3:15, 

his psalms of Hon ae ee 2 Sam, 22; 
1 Chron. 16:7; Ps. 183 103; 105. See 
PSALMS. 

reproves Michal for despising his re- 
aietous joy, 2 Sam. 6:21; 1 Chron. 29: 


forbidden to build the temple, 2 Sam. 

7:4; 1 Chron. 17:4; Ps. 30. 
God’s promises to him, 2 Sam. 7:11; 1 

Chron, 17 : 10. 
his prayer and thanksgiving, 2 Sam. 

7 8s. LiChrom: biedos 
his kindness to Mephibosbeth, 2 Sam. 9, 
his sin concerning Bathsheba and 

Uriah, 2 Sam. 11; 12, 
his repentance at Nathan's rebuke, 2 

Sam, 12: Ps. dl. 
troubles in his family, 2 Sam, 13; 14. 
Absalom’s conspiracy against hima, 2 

Sam. 15; Ps. 3. 
forsaken hy ATH gD ob 1 Sam, 15; 31; 

16: Iie Pepdlsb= 212; 109. q 
cursed by Shimel, > Sam. 16:53 £307 
relieved by Barzillai, ete., 2 Sum, 17 327. 
his ee Absalom’ sdeath, 2 Sam. 18: 

3o3 1 
returns to Jerusalem, 2 Sam, 19:15. — 
pardons Shimet, 2 Sam. 19:16. 

Sheba’s conspiracy overcome, 2 Sam. 20, 
renders peace to the Gibeonites, 2 

Sam, 2 

me mighty men, 2 Sam. 23:8; 1 Chron. 


he i ee 


his offence in numbering the people, 
2 Sam. 24; 1 Chron, 21, 

his last words, 2 Sam. 23. 

he regulates the service of the taber- 
nacle, 1 Chron. 23-26. 

his exhortation, 1 Chron. 28. 

appoints Solomon his snecessor, 1 
Kings 1: Ps. 12, 

his charge to Solomon, I Kings 2; 1 
Chron, 22:6. 

his death, 1 Kings 2; 1 Chron. 29: 26, 

the pr ogenitor of Christ, Maté. 1: Teno s 
27: 21:9: comp. Ps. 10 ‘with Matt, 22: 
41: Luke 1: mF John 7 142; Aets 2: 25; 
13: 22; 15:15; Rom. 1:3; 2 Tim. 2:8: 
Rev. 5:5; 22316. 

prophecies connected with, Ps. 89; 132; 
i 9:73 55:3; 22:22; Je’. 89:95 "Hos. 
3:5; Amos 9:1l. See PSaLMs, 

DAY, Se last, foretold, Job 19:25; Joel 








DAY DEC BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. DEV DIS 












































— wee 
Zeph. 1:14; John 6:39; 1: O, Us VAs 202.175 26's ot Jer. 9:35 14: leviathan, Zsa, 27:1. of Pharaoh, Ez. 5:2, 
tf Mi. Rom, 2:5; "1 Cor.3: 13; Pol a 14; 3 OB 37: 9; Obad. vhs Hos. is murderer, John 8: 44, of Achan, Josh. 7. 
119 13: lt; 20. 12: Rom. I: 29! 16: Ut “be Lgd3s power of darkness, Col, 1:13, of Saul, 1 Sam. 13:9; 15, 
days, last, mentioned, Isa, 272% Tite 4: say 4:14; 2 Thess, 2:93 1 Tim. 4:2; 3 i ahs of this world, John 14:30; Eph. of a prophet, 1 Kings 13:20, 
193 ‘Acts 2: Lee Pome Sobe-ofeowsl 5 23 Tim. 3: 1B: 2 Pel, 2 ids y yohny, a of Jonah, Jon. 1:2, etc, See ISRAEL. 
James 5:3; 2 Pet. evil consequences “of, Ps, 5:6: 55.3 23; Brine of the devils, Matt. 12:24. DISPENSATION of the gospel, 1 Cor. 
DAYSTAR avisiing th oo heart, 2 Pet, LA o ee vOU, OF 107 AUIS: 13:19, 22; prince of the pores of the alr, Hph, 2:2, | Vr1T; Mph. bis 8323 Col. 132. 
1:19; Luke 1:78. 17:4; 193.5, 225 20: Vig 2:6; 26 328 5 serpent, Gen. salsa; Zi HAG 2 Cor. UL: DISPERSED of Israel, ” Esth, ‘3: 8; John 
DEACONS, seven, appointed, Acts 6; Jer, 02273-9363 8353 Hos. 4313. Rev. Rev. 12:9, Be 7:39; ds. 11312, 
Phil. 1:1. 21:8; 22: 15, tempter, Date. 4:3; 1 Thess. 3:5. prophecies concerning, Jer, 25734; Ezek. 
their qu: alifieations, 1 Tim, 3:8. forbidden, fier 19:11; Prov. 24:28; Ps. unclean spirit, Watt, 12:48, 36:19; Zeph, 3: 10, ; 
DEAD, the, Job 3:13; 14:12; Ps. 625; 88: bd; au 11:7; Zech. 8: 16; Hph. 4:23; wicked one, Mat, 13:19, 3s. DISPUTING forbidden, with God, Rom, — 
10; 115:17; 146: 4; "Keel. 9! 53 12:7; Zsa. Col. 3:9; 1 Pet, 3:10, his gncerepston and punishment, 2 OF QWs L-Con, ls 20. ; ; 
33:18. christ ‘aa void of, Fs@:53.29'3 1 Pet. 2 2 22. ae 2:4; 1 John 3:8; Luke lv: 1s; Jude with men Mark 9:38; Rom, 14:1; Phit. 
resurrection of, Job 19:26; Ps. 49:15; avoided by the people at God, ‘sob 3 73 » Rev & 20:10, sles) Tiong 4373 6:20;2 Tim, 2: 
Isa. 26: g* John 9 +25; 1 Cor, by Bu 4; 31: a a ae 2; ae *b a ae ce (anoes Eve Gen. f abe Dit, 229. 4 ; 
raised by Biijah, ings 17: v - 40:4; Ari des: JOS 7, seb) it 0 accuses Job, Job l: 2:2, DISSEN SION eri ire “Ey. 
sha, 2 Kings 4:32; 13321; oe CHRIST, Prov. 13:75; 30:8; Isa. 63:8; : Zeph. 3:13; tempts David, Oren: Zhe ion, Aets 15: tata vk ae 
Mult.9: 24; Mark 5: 41; Luke 7: 12; 8: 2 Coma 01 Whressr2r3s LPete 221 ; resisting Joshua, rebuked, Zech. 3. DIVIDING the ois beasts w yas: not, 
54; John il; by Peter, Acts 9:40; "by Fev, 1435. tempting Christ, is overcome, Matt. 4: unclean, Lev. 1134; Deut. d4: 
Paal, Acts 2); 19. of the serpent, Gen. 3:1. 1; Mark 1:13; Luke 4:2. See Gen.3: | DIV INATIOR N, de forbidden, wae 193 
Re ‘cursing the, forbidden, Zev, 19: of Cain, Gen. 4:9. 15; Ps. 68: 18; Matt. eae Mark lu: 265 20:27: Deut. 18:10; Jem 27: 9; 
of Abraham, Gen. 12:11; 20, 17; Col. 2:15; Heb. 2:14: 1 John 3:8. 99 2x ‘ : 
Peaika by Christ, Afark 7332; 9:25. See of Isaac, Gen. 26:7. eniers into Judas, Takes 12:3; John 13: practised by Saul, 1 Sam, 28:7, 
Wipes. th 78a. 3); 18; 42: 18. of Rebecca and Jacob, Gen. ae ie 8; and Ananias, Acts 23. by Israel, 2 Kings 17:17. 
DHAL, a measure, Ex. 20:40; Lev. 14:10, of the sons of Jacob, Gen, 37: his character, John 8:44; Hiph, 2:2; 2 by Ne buehadnezzar, Hzek. 21:21, 
ete. of Pharaoh, Hz. 8: 29. Cor: 4a4s 11:3, te Thess. 3: 5; 2) DIVISEON of the land of Canaan, Wum, 
DEATH, the consequence of Adam's of the Gibednites, Josh, 9:9. TRESSweeky sal elt Di 8 EALeD, 12: 9; 24:16; Josh. 18, ete. 
sin, Gen. ge WSN From. O12: 6: of Saul, 1 Sam. 15: 13, 16: 14. DIVISIONS in the Church for bidden, 
233"1 Cor, 1d: ay. On David, 1 Sam. 21: instig ates Lb sin, ete. See above, and 1 Rom. 16% 17:1 Cor, Iyi0's sis ees 
universal, Job 1: WOES A a CB Cee Oe “A ofa prophet, inate 13: 18, Core iio: 2 Cor. 2: Lie pee Ol I 12: 24; Matt. 12:25. 
Ps, 49:19; 89:48; Heel. 515; 8:8; 9: of Gebazi, 2 Kings 9:25, John 3:83 Rev. 13: 14, Christ's prayer against, John 17; 21, 
ae 1138: "Heb. 9': 27. of Sanballat, ete., Neh, 6. to be resisied, wer. Bu Sy Rom. rely 20; | DIVORCE, laws concerning, Deut. 24; 
characterized, Gen. 3: ee Deut, 31:16 of Haman, J@sth. 3. DICon oe Lise ; Eph. 4:27: 6:16; 3 1; Isa. 50:1; Matt. 5:32; Mark 10:4. 
(John as 1); Job 1: 3:18; 19:21; of Herod, Matt, 2:8. | Tim. 2: 26: ‘athe Bi ie 1 Pei. : 1 See Lev. 21:14; Num. 30:9. 
12; 22; ui: 16 : 22; ati i: PPG Ls) of Peter, Malt. 26:70. John 2:13; Rev. ee DOCTORS of the law, Luke 2:46; 5: 173 
23: 4; "104: 2; ieel. 9:10; Hab, 2:5; of Ananias, Acts 5:5, his power, | Sam. 16:14; 1 Kings 22:21; Acts 5:34. 
Luke 2: 20; > Cor. a: 1,38; Pil. 1:23; | DECISION, how exhibited, Hx. 32:26; Matt, 4:13 13:19; hake 22:3; John 8: | DOCTRINE of CurisT (Deut. 32:2; Ps. 
1 Tim. 6:7; "2 Pel. 1: 14, ete, Num. 14:24; Deut. 6:5; 2 Chron, 15: 443 Acts 5:35 13:10; 2 Cor. S34: Eph. 19::%,* Prov. 432; 8; Isa. jee 29: 14), 
inflicted as’a punishment, Gen. 9: 12 fsa.. 69:3. 62 “JOsRe hate Zeealp * 23 28 1 Tim, 6.2 15: ae 2 Tim, 2:26; 1 Matt. Wk 28, ete.; Mic. 4: John 7 716; 
ey 3 12; 22:18; 31:14; 35:2; Lev. 2: Kings 18:21; Luke 9:62; 1 le 15:5 John 3:10; Fev. 20: Acts 2242+ 1 Tim. 33 165 6:2: 2 Tim.3: 
Ue ete. ; : 1 Kings 21:10; ae 1: 4, Heb. 3:6, 14; James 1:8; 4: his-final Ainishment, ‘Rev. 20: 10; Matt. IG Pit, ae "hs feb. 6: iS aim 
Edens by. Ohvist, Ztom. 6:9; Hieor. opposes to double- mindedness, Deut. 25:41. adorned by iiaciamie Wit. Qe Fee 
Ibs: 26 (Hos.13:14); 2 Tim. 1: 10; Heb. : 1 Kings ue Fi ag ar tse 8: Matt. | DEVILS, s: 2 tifiecs offs red to, Lev.17:7: Tim. 6:13; Rom. 6:17. 
2:15; Rev. 1; 18. 6: > James 1: Deut. 32:17; 2 Chron, 15; Ps. 106! to be taught in the Church, 1 Tim. 1:3; 
prayers and exhortations Nada tiled of bieees: tz. 39 08, Chad Con es Rev. a a, 4:6, 13. 
Ps. 39; 90; eck. 9:10; 2 Kings W: of Caleb, Num, 13:30, cast’ out by Christ, Afait. 4: 24: 8:31; not té be opposed, Rom. 16:17; 1 Tim.6: 
John 9: 4; 1 Pet,.1 3,24. of Joshua, Josh, 24: 1d. Mark 1:23; 43:2; Lake 9: 42, 3: 2 John 10. 
excluded from heaven, Luke 20; 36; of Ruth, Buth 1:16, ; by his apesties, Luke 9:1, etc.; Acts 16: | DOCTRINE alt false, evil con 
Rev. 21: 4, of Paul, Acts 21:13, ete.; Gal. 1:16, nie No) sake of, Jer. 10: Matt, 15°: 9% Re 12; Eph. 
persons exempted from: Enoch, Gen. DED. 1N, Hrophectes Se Ate he Jer. coniess Jesus to he Christ, Mart. 8:29: 4: "V4: 1 Tim. "4:1:2 Tim. 3: 2 Thess. 
5:24; Hebd. 11:5; blijah, : 2 Kings 2 ae Li. 25:28: 49:3; Hzek, 25: 1332722 20. Mark 3:11;5:7; Luke 4:34. See James De dite Hebs de ;) Rev, Hd, 
See 1 Cor. 15:51; 1 Thess. 4: 172 DEDICATED cine. law Soreernion. 22 19. to be avoided, ae 23; igs 29:82 Cols 2is 
SPIRITUAL, desuribed, Isa. 9:2; Matt. | Lev, 27:28; Num. 16: 38, DEVOTED things, law eon nee Lev. Seles nr.l: eG 20. See ‘TEACHERS, 
4: 16; 8:22; Luke 1:79; John A 52; | DEDICATION of the tabernacle, Hz. 27; Num. 18:14; Hzek. a FALSE. 
Rom. 3: 13 6:13; 8:26; Eph. 2'¢-i1is a 40; Lev. 8; 9; Num. 7. DEVOUT, pe rsons so ¢ all “ad Simeon, | DOEG, at Saul’s command, slays the 
18; Col. 2 : 13; 1 Tim. 5: 6; Heb.6; 1; of the temple, 1 Aings 8; 2 Chron. 5:6. Luke 2:25. Cornelius, Acts 16;2. An- priests, 1 Sam, 21:75; 22:9 (Ps, ae ig 
lt; {Fohua 8 Lh; Rev. 3:1, of the wall of Jerusalem, Wek, 12: 27, anias, ‘Acts 22: 12. DOGS, law concerning, Deut. 23: 
deliverance trom, Joy Oliriss, John 5: 2; DER. ENCE, Gol is, to his people, Job | DEIF, a blessing, Gen. 27:28; Deut. 33: figurative of enemies, Ps, 22 ib. 
Rom.6: 11; Hph. 2:5; 5:14; | Soh bt 12: 223203 Ps. 6:11; 7:10 V 25) 50% O's, 89's IR, false teachers so called, Isa. 56: L's 3 Phil. 
ET“RNAL, characterized, Prov. Wage 2's 18. a sign, Judg. 6:37. 3:32 
Dan, 12:2 2; Matt. 7: 13; 10: 233 23:33: of Paul before the Jews, the coun- figurative, Ete) Bees OR Be lecina: & term, of humiliation, 2 Sam. 9:8 ' Matt, 
35:30, 41; Afark 9: Li; John 5:2); Rom. cil, Felix, Festus and Agrippa, Acts Prov. 19: ; Isa, 26: 19, Stes 15; 
1:82; 2:8; 6:23; 9:22: 2 Thess. 1:7; 22-26. DIAL of ai NZ, eae re 20:11; Isa. 38:8. of rite nitence, Prov. 26:11; 2 Pel 2:22; 
James 4: 12; 2 Pel, 2: ip DELILEMENT of sin, proceeds from | DIAMOND, Ex, 23: a9: Th } Rev 22:15. 
(the second death), Rev. 2: Lite T9220 the heart, Madf. 15; 11, 18-20, DIANA, tumult eel ae her wor- ) DOMINION of God universal, Fi .103" 
SEs 21 8. extends to mind and conscience, Tit. shin, Acts 19; 24. 22; 145: 113; Dan. 4:3, 22,3845 7:2 < Col. 
salvation from, by Christ, John 3:16; EB ES DILIGENCE, exhortations to, in the Ls 16; 1 Pet. 4: ITs Jude 25, 
8:51, ete. See James 5: 20. brings woe on a land, Lev. 18: 25; Isa. service oi God, ete., Lx. 15:26; Deut, over the creation granted to A‘am, 
of CHRIST foretold, Isa. 53; Dan. 9: 26; 24:5; Ezek. 36:17; 43: 7,8. 4:9: 6:7; 18: 143 24:83, Josh. 1:7; Gen. 1:26; Ps. 8:6. 
Zech.13:7. See Matt, 27; 29 (Deut. 21: ex lu les from heaven, Rev. 3: 43 21: 27. Ezra 7:23: Ps. 375105 M221; Prov. 2; | DOOR, | ‘Tirist the, John 10: 
23; Gal. 3: ee Heb. 2:9; 12:2; 1 Pet. | DEGREES ot entering the congrega- $3: 4:7; 8; ete.; Isa. 50:2; Jer. 12:16; | DORCAS restore d trom de: a Acts 9: 
1: lL. tion, Deut. 23:1. Zech. 6:15; Luke 12:58; ‘Rom. 12:83 36. 
voluntary, Luke 12:50; John 10: 11, 18; the command disobeyed and re-en- 2 Cor. Ate 1 Tim. 5 210; Feb 631 = | DOG AE ge! LN ESS Faget Matt. 14: 
Heb. 1:7. forced, Veh. 13. TGQ eae 1 Pett ls.a, WW: 2 Pet. pdt. SES Zs 1; Mark il: Luke 12: 29; 
its Sa enee Isa, 53; Dan. 9: 26 ; ee 20: | DWLILAH ibctrays Samson, Judg. 16. in worldly ba sine ss. Prov. 10:43 1232 Ro m. 14: Be “Acts WO: 2 y Valo 23 Be 
283 1 Cor, 5:7; 1 Zim. 2 2:63 cies 214; | DELIVERANCE of Lot, Gen. 14:19, 13240 2125s 223.20: 27 2.235 Rom. 12: iL: DOVE sent out from the’ ark, Gen. 8: Se 
2b. 94 26; 1 Pet. hs 58% Rev. L:5. of Moses, Hx. 2. 2 Paes 3: 1. doves used in sacrifices, Gen. 15> g: 
of SAINTS, Nun. 23: 10; 2 Kings ac: of Israel, Hr. 14; Judg.4; 7; 15; 1 Sam. | DINAH, Jacob’s daughter, Gen. 30:21, Lev. 12:6; 14; 22, ete. 
Ps, Bit; 431k; 113715; Dan. 2° 7; 14; 17; 2 Kings 19; 2 Chron. 14; 20, | ravished by Shechem, Gen. 34: 2. Heeatively mentioned, Ps. 68:13; V4: 
Luke ii: 3; ‘John I: il; Prov. i; 32! ete. oye by Simeon and Levi, Gen. 31: 19° Song Us 15; 2244, tc, 
fsa, 578: 19; oT: Lent Cor, 63:8: Phil. 1: of Daniel, ete., Dan. 2 he Holy Spirit descends in the form of, 
21; 2 Tim. bs 8; Heb. 1: 1B: Rev, 2:10. of Shadrac h, ete., Dan. DIONYSIUS sof Athens converted, Acts Matt, 3:16, ete. 
how to be mourned, I Thess. 4:18. of the apostles, Aeis 5: ibe TART del Ge 26° 17:34. DOUGH, offe pe of, Num. 15; 20; Were 
of Abraham, Gen. 25:8, 23413 2 Tim, 4: 17. DIOTREPHES censured, 3 John 9. 10:37; Hzek. 44: 30, 
of Isaac, Gen. 3: 20. DEMETRIUS, | a disciple, commended, | DISCIPLES of Cunisr. See APOSTLES. | DRAGON me wend -d, Deut. 32 : 33; Job 
of Jacob, Gen. : 8 John 12. seventy sent out, Luke 10, 80329; Tact. 13 : 22, e te, 
of Aaron, Mine "3 23, the silversmith, raises a tumult, Acts numbers added to the church, Acts 2: Pharaoh so e alled, Bzck. 29:3. 
of Moses, Deut, 3:5, 19: 24. 41; the enemy a the Church, Ps. 74:13; 
of Joshua, Josh, 24: 29. DENIAL OF CHRIST, how exhibited, first’ saiea Christians, Acts 11:26. Isa. 27315 ; Rev. 12233185165 13. 
of David, 1 Iings 2. Mark 8: 38 Phils 311832) Tims Ne8s of JOHN, come to Christ, MWatl. 9:14; DR. AU GH i: pie: miraculous, Luke 
of Elisha, 2 dings 13: 14. Tit. 1:16; 2 Pet. 2:1; 1 John 2:22; 4: 11:2. See John 3:2. John 21, 
of Stephen, Acés 7:51. 3; Jude 4. receive the Holy Ghost, Acts 19:1. DRDA AMS, vanity of, Job 20: 8; Ps. 73: 
of Dorcas, Acts 9:37. its ‘punishment, Matt. 10:33; 2 Tim. 2: eS Alpe dM causing, censured, Prov. 6: 205 Eccl. 5: 3; Isa. 29: 8 Jer. 23: 28:5 27 + 
of THE WICKED characterized, Job 12: 2 Pet. 2:1; Jude 4, 15. nf Pe j729; 18:8; 26:20; Rom. 93’ Zech. W:2; Jude 8. 
U3, 21: 13 +.273.19; a 84510; 492115 by Peter, Matt. 26: 69, etc. 1299 2 Cor, 12; 20. sent by God, Job 33:15; Joel 2 : 28; 10 
19! Prov. 10: 7; 11:73 14:32; be Is Tea. by the Jews, John 18:40; 19:15, ete.; DISCRETION, ‘advantages of, shes ij: Abimeleeh, Gen. 20 : 3; Jacob, Gen, 
14:9; Hzek. 3:19; 18: 83; Dan. 12:2; | Acis 3:13, ete, Beha Uses ab pt as lok Ps. 3, BR 12s Sb er 10s Laban Gen. 31: 24; 
Luke 12 :20; 16:23; Joan 8:21; phe | DESPAIR, evil consequences of, Lev. DISEASES fi iflicted by God, Ex. tt Joseph, Gen. 37: 5; Pharaoh's ser- 
25:35; Deut. 28:34, 67; Isa. nee 21; Jer. 26; er 12: 19; Deut. 28: Gis 2 Rings vants, Gen. 40:5; _Pharaoh, Gen, 41: 
of Korah, etc., Num, 16: 32. 2: 25% ‘18; 12° Rev. 6: 16; 9:6; 16:10, 1:4; 5 2 Chron. 21:18; 26:21; ; Job Midianite, Judg. 7 : 13; Solomon, i 
of Absalom, 2 Sam. 13:9. ere tations’ Best eat, 200: eis. 2:6, % Kings 32 6; INC buch idnezzar, Dan, 
of Ahab, 1 Kings 22: 34. 21; 27:13; 42:11; 31:24, ete.; Prov. attributed e. devils, Mark 9:17; Luke :4; Joseph, Madt, 1:20; 2:12; Pilate’s 
of Jezebel, 2 Kings 9:33. oe 10; Tee. “0: 30 Luke 18:13 2'Cor. l:l4; 13: wile, Matt. 27:19. 
of Athaliah, 2 Caron, 23:15. 8; Gal. 9; 2 2 Thess. 3: 13; Heb. 12; 3 healed by Christ, Matt. 4:23; 9:20; | DRIN. I, strong, forbidden, Zev, 10: 9; 
of Haman, #sth. 7: 10, ete. John 5:8 (Ps. 103:3); ete. Num. 6:3; Judg. 13:4; Luke ¥: 15, 
of Judas, Matt. 27:5; Acts 1:18. DES PONDENCY, of Jacob, Gen. 37: 34. and his disciples, Luke 9:1; Acts 3:1; to whom to be give n, Prov. 31:6. 
of Ananias, etc., Acls 5: 5. 2 good word dispels, Prov. 12:25. 9:32; 28:8, etc. DRINK OFFERINGS, law concerns 
of Flerod, Aets 12: 3. faith in God removes, Isa, 40: 27-81, DISVIGUREMENT in mourning for- ing, Ex. 29 : 40; Lev. 23 213; Num. t : 
DEBORAH the roplietess judges and | DEVIZE, the, called Satan, 1 Chron. 21: bidden, Deut. 14:1. See Malt, 6:16. ANE 15:5 (Gen. 35: ce i 
delivers Jernel, Judg. 4 1 (oom 6, ete. DISGUISES adopted, by Saul, 1 Sam. idol: Pata Isa. 5736; Jer. 7218; 44:17? 
her song, Judg. Abaddon, Rev. orld, 98:2 8 Bzek. 20:8, “ag 
DEBT censured, 7 Be 87:21; Prov.3: 27; accuser, Rev. : 10, by Jeroboam’s wife, 1 re al 1432. DROME ABLES, Ter 2:23; 1 Kings 4: 
Luke 18:5; Rom. 13:8. adversary, tase 5:8, by a prophet, 1 Kings 20: 28; Hsth. 8:10; Isa. 60:6. 
DEBTORS, parables of, Matt. 18:21; angel of the bottomless pit, and Apol- by Ahab, 1 Ixings 2: : 303 3 Chron. 18:29. | DROPSY cured hy Christ, Lake 14: 2. 
' Luke 7: 4; 16. See Matt. 6:12. lyon, Rev. 9:11. by Josinh, 2 Chron. 35: DROSS, wicked compared to, Ps. 119: 
DECEIT (and Lying) pees from the Beelzebub, eae ee 24, DISOBEDIENCE to Goa’ s command- 119; Ta. 1: 25: Bzek. 22: 18. 
heart, Matt. 7:22; Jer. 17:9. Belial, 2 Cor. ments, evil consequences of, Lev. 26: DROU GHT inflic ted as a punishment, 
the work of the devil, aN 8:44; 1 dragon, Tsa, a a Rev. 12:3; 20: 2, 14%: Deut, Sis lhe 27 228 = 1b: Josh. 5265 Deut, 28:22; 1 Kings 17; Hag. 1:11. 
Kings 22:22; Acts 5:3. enemy, Matt. 13:39. ] am. 2580: 123153 Ps. 783103 sa. 8): See FAMINE. 
a markof the wicked, Job 15: 35; Ps. 4: evil spirit, 1 Sam, 16: 14. 8; 42:24; Jer. 9: B; 18:10; 22:21; 85: | DRUNKENNES 
23 lal cs Boe 20% 86:8; 88:12; 52: father of lies, John 8: 44; Ne ia oe 22, li; Tph. 5:6; Tit. 1:16;3:3; Heb. 2:2. forbidden, iph > : 18, 
55: 11; 38 133 62: 4 Prov. 11: 18; 12; god of this world, 2 Cor.'4: of Adam and Eve, Gen.'3. eaution against, Lake 21:34, 
AA 





DUM 





a 
avoid Said a aad to, Prov. 6:27; 23: 20, 
31; Dan. 1:8; Luke 1: 15. 


not ex pose others to, Rom. 14:21, 
is a work of the flesh, Gal, 5: 21, 
ts debasing, Zsa. 23:8. 
is inflaming, Zsa. 5:11, 
overcharges the heart, Luke 21:34, 
takes away the heart, "Hos. 4:11. 
LEADS to POVERTY, Prov, 21: 17; 23321, 
strife, Prev, 23: 9) 30, 
woe and sorrow, Prov, 23; 29, 30. 
error, Isa, 2 
Srecrptat Goa’ s works, Zsa. 5:12, 
scorning, Hos, 7:0. 
rioting and wantonness, Rom, 13; 13, 
the wicked addicted to, Dan. 5: 1-4. 
false teachers often addicted to, Isa. 
56: 12. 
folly of yielding to, Prov. 20:1. 
avoid those given to, Prov, 23: 
5:11, 
DENUNCIATIONS AGAINST those given to, 
Tsa. 5: 11s 12 28: 1-3. 
those who encourage, Hab, 2:15, 
excludes trom heaven, 1 Cor.6:10; Gal. 
5: 21, 
punishment of, Deut. 21; 20,21; Joel 1: 
5,6; Amos 6:6,7; Matt. ig 49-51, 
exemplified. Noah, Gen. 9: 21. Lof, 
Gen, 19: 33. Nabal, 1 Sam. 25 : 36. 
Uriah, 2 Sam. 11: 13. Eiah, 1 a 
16. 
Corinthians, 


aD LOors 


6:9, 10. Benhadad, 1 Kings 20: 
Belshazzar, Dan. 3: 4. 
1: Cor. 11: 21. 
LE SEE Eee hohe by Christ (Isa. 35: 
, Matt. 9:32; 12:22. 
iiloiod. Luke ‘1:20. 
dumb not to be oppressed, Prov, 31: 
DUNGEON, Joseph cast into, Gen. aD: 
40:15; also Jeremiah, Jer. 37’: 16; 38: 6. 
DUST, man tormed of, and to return to, 


Gen, 2:7; 3:19; 18:27; Job10:9; 34: 
15; Ps. 108.14; 104329). Beets 12373 1 
Cor. 15: 47. 
placed oF the head asa mark of grief, 
Josh. 7:6; Job 2:12; Lam. 2:10. 
DUTY ur man, the whole, Hfecl, 12318; 
Luke 17:10. 


#H ° 

EAGLE, unclean, Lev. 11: 13. 
described, Job 9:20; 39:27; Obad. 4. 
seen in visions, Zzek. 1:10; 17:3; Rev. | 
LT. | 
EAR, the hearing, blessings resulting | 
from, 2 Sam. 7:27; Ps. 45:10; 73:1 | 
94:9: Prov. 15:31;20:12; 22:17; Isa | 
ae 4: 30:3; Matt. Il: 15; etc. (Hzek. 12: | 


BARLY RISING, a of, Christ, 
Mark 1:35; Luke 2 ee John's 
Abraham, ete., is 27: 20: ae 28: 
13; Josh. 3: i he Judy. iy 338; 1 Sam. 9: 
26: 16:12; 17: 
M ae etc., ask 16: ; John 20:1; Acts 
21, 
EARNEST of the Spirit, 2 Cor. 1: 22; 5: 
* Faphteds Ut. 
EA! RTA created, Gen. 1:1. 
made fruitful, Gen. 1: Li. 
cursed, Gen, 3:17. 
covered by the flood, Gen. 7: 10. 
to be consumed by pale Ps. 102: 26; Isa. 
61:6; 64:1; Mic. 5 Zep. es Tests} 32 
8° 2 Tress. 137% 2 2 Pet 3:73 ev. 20. 
a new one proniised, 2 2 Pet, 3:13; Rev. | 
Ze 
EARTHQUAKES, various, 1 Kings 19: | 
lL; Isa. 20: ae a mos Isls Aefe 16226 
Rev, 6:12 rie DEC Gil gu bee 
at the cr PoAeian, Malt. 27 3 a4. 
EASE, danger of, Prov. 1:32; Isa, 32:9; 
Amos 6:1; Luke 12:19. 
EAST, land of, Job 1:3. 
eth men from, worship Christ, Jatt. 
2: 
glory, of Ezek. 
8B: 
E- as Cpawsav et: Acts 12:4 
EBAL, Mount, curses pronounced from, 
Deut, 27:13; Josh. 8:33. 
EBED-MELECH pier ceees for and | 
delivers Jeremiah, Jer. le 
comforted, Jer, 89: 16. 
EBEN-EZER (the stone of help) raised 
by Samuel, 1 Sam. 7: 12. 
FE!/DEN described, Gen. 2:8. 
Adam driven from, Gen. 3; 23. 
fizuratively mentioned, Jsa. 51 : 3; 
Ezek, 28:13; 31:9; 36:35; Joel 2:3 
EDIFICATIO? F exhortations to mu- 
tual, et Ae AE Rs ado ESA ow fay pe AMD OE 
10:33; 14:5; 2Cor. 12:19 13:10; Eph. 
4:12, 29 i Thess. 5: iL 
EDOM and Edomites, kings and dukes 
of, Gen. 36; I Chron. 1: 43. 
iad possessions, Deut. 2:5; 


God proceeding from, 


Josh. 

their unkindness to Israel, Vuwm. 20: 
14; Deut. 2:3. 

when admitted into the congregation, 
Deut, 23: 8. 

subdued by David, 2 Sam. 8: 14. 

revolt, 2 Kings 8: 2b 2 Chron, 21: 8. 

subdued by Amaziah, 2 Kings 14:7; 2 
Chron. 25: 11. 

prophecies concerning, Jer. 25:21; 49: 


| ELECT, Christ o cailed, 


; | ELECTION a8 rita! 





Le Ezek, 25:13; 35; Amos 1:11; Obad. 
ED UCATION, should commence early, 
Prov. 2256" Ps, 913° 2 Pune Leo 

10 


EGL 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 


ELI 





by word of mouth, Fx, 10:2; Deut. 11: 
19; 21:18; Ps, 4: 11% 78:6. 

by institutions and’ ordinances, Er. 
12:25; 13:14; 16:32: Josh. 4: 2252 2: 24, 

by right examples, Prov. 20: Tete Tim: 


4; Ool. 3:21. 
Prov, 22; 15; 


133 


oppresses Is- 
slain by Ehud, 


with? forbearance, Hnh. 6: 

with needful correction, 
29:15; Heb. 12:9. 

and coercion, Gen. 18:19; 1 Sam. 3 
1 Thess. 2: 11. 

EGLON, king of Moab, 
rael, Judg..3: 14; 
Judq. 3; 21. 
EGYPT visited by Abram, Gen. et 10, 

Joseph carried down to, ‘Gen. 37 : 33. 

his stay there, Gen, 39-50 ; Pe, ‘105: ris 
Acis 7:9. 

Israelites’ bondage there, Hy. 1:12; 5, 
etc.; £s, 105. 

departure from, Hz. 13:17; Ps. 78:12; 
05:37; 106:7; Acis 7:9; Heb. il: 22. 

kings of, chastise Judah, | Kings if: 25; 
2 Kings 2 Se 2 Chr on 2:2; 3a: 20; 36! 
3; Jer. 

sue eas thy Nebuchadnezzar, 2 
Kings 24:7; Jer. 46; Ezek. wt aa 

Jeremiah carried there elers 

also Christ, Matt. 2:13 (os. tt: Pit 


prophecies concerning, go. 15:13; 
Isa, 11:11; 19: 20; 112; B0:1; Jer. 9! 
26 5 25:19; 43:8; dy: ‘Is 46; Iso 29-32; 
Dan. 11:8; ‘Hos. Or 3: u; Joel 3:19; 
Zech. 10:10; 14: 18. 

confidence in, censured, Isa. 30; 31; 
Jer. 42: 14; 45:8, etc. 


when Hyy ptians might be received 
into the ‘congregation, Deut. 23:8. 

ale 4 judge, delivers Israel, Judg. 
3: 


ERK RON taken, Judg. 1:18. 
men of, smitten with emerods, 1 Sam. 


a2 20e Gi 
prophecies conte Amos 1:8; 
Zph 2 Zech. 9: 


| ELAA, ae ot tereer, his evil reign, 1 


Kings 16:8. 
ELAM,son of Shem, Gen. 10:22; 14:1. 
oe Prope aoe Isa, 21; 


Jer. 233 49; Acts 2:9. 
ELD: 4D and Piedad aot Num, | 
ED 20: 
ELDERS, seventy, appointed, Wx. 24 
1; Num. 11: 16. 
ch: inge to, Dewl. 29: 10. 
officers so called, Gen. 50:7; Lev. 4:15; 
gS 219; “a ‘Sem. 16:4, etc.; Hzra 
oe 107: g ; Lzek. 8:1, ete. 
in: ‘ents Rivero: “their qualifications, 
ete., Tit. dio; lL Tim, 5:19; James 5: 
Ves 1 Peteib:: See Acts 11:30; 14: 238; 
1d: 4, 23; 16:43 20:17. 


Paul’ 8 char ge fe, Acts 20:17, 
Peter’s, | Pet. | 
twenty-four, 
yi We RE ss 
ELEAZAR, son of Aaron, £x. 6: 23, 


a heaven, Rev. 4: 4, etc.; 


consecrated priest, Wx. 28:20; Lev. 8. 
his charge, Vum. 3:2, etc.; 4:16; 16:56, 


26, 283 273 22; 


succeeds Aigo Num, 20: 
31:18; 34:17; Josh. 17 

death, Josh, 24: 33. 

5 son of Abinadab, keeps the ark, 


1 Sam. 7: 1. 
——, one of ie 8 captains, 2 Sam. 23: 


9: 1 Chron. 11: 

EY ec ee PGES) 
Matt, 24: 
8:33; Col. 


& 





(Isa, 4231). 
the Chure hy. 
22; 2 Tim. 


225 


isa. 45:34; 65:9; 
210° 
Rom. 
inure A ReSG. 1 
its privileges SHat duties, oe 13: 20; 
dike TA uy * cOv. Sit eoe Be Cor. 
27: Eph. 1: ie Thess, . ‘i 2 Thess. 
13! # AD 1; | Pet. 134; 2 Pet, Tas 
ELECEL ADY, Epistle to, 2 John. 
EL-ELOHE-ISRAEL, God, the God 
of Isvael, Gen. 33: 20. 
ELHANAN, one of David’s warriors, 2 


Sam, 21:19; 23:24; 1 Chron. 11:26 
20395. 

ELT, high priest, blesses Hannah, 1 
Sam. 1:17. 


reproved, and the destruction of his 
house foretold, 1 Sam. 2:27; 3:11. 
Lhe prophecy fulfilled, 1 Sam. 4:10; 22: 
| Kings 2:26. 


| ELE. AKIM, son of Hilkiah, speaks with 


Rabshakeh, 2 Ringe dh. 18; Tsa. 36:11. 
sent to Isaiah, 2 Kings 19:2; Isa. 87:2. 
his exaltation’ foretold, Isa, 22: 20. 

a type of Christ, Isa. 29'.22+ Rev, 3:7 

(Jehoiakim), son of “Josiah, eile 
king by Pharaoh, 2 Kings 23:34; 2 
Chron. 36: 4. 

his evil reign and death, 2 Kings 24:1; 

2 Chron, 36: 4. 

ELLEZ ZER, Abraham’s steward, G'en. 
1522. 

his prayer answered, Glen. 25: 12. 
———,son of Moses, Hx. 18:4; 1 Chron. 





, 
23: 15, 





t 


prophet, SPECK Jehoshaphat, 
Chron, 20: 
ELT. ASHIB, high priest, Neh. 3:1. 
Beaeune for breaking the law, Neh. 
13: 4. 

ELIHU reproves Job's friends, Job ee 
and Job’s impatience, Job 33: 8: 34: 
declares God’s justice, Job 33: 12; ve 
10; 35:13; 386; and aa Jee 33: 373 

and mercy, Job 33:23; 34: 


| ELYMAS, 





ELIJAH (Elias) prophesies a great 
drought, 1 Kings 17:1; James 5: 17, 
miraculously a 1 Kings LTees" 16 

(Luke 4:26); 19:5. 
raises the a ilow s son, 1 Kings 17: 21. 
slays ee priests of Baal, etc., 1 Kings 
18: 
flees fatd the wilderness, 1 Hings 19; 
Rom. 11: 
calls tilisha, 1 Kings 19: 19. 
denounces Ahab in Naboth’s vine- 
y yard, | Kings 21:17. See 1 Kings 22: 
383 2’kings 9:36; (li 10, 
rebukes Ahaazi ‘ah, 2 Kings 1:3, 16. 
calls down fire from heay en, 2 3 Kings 1: 
10; Luke 9: 54, 
his writing to Jehoram, 2 2 Chron, 21: 12. 
carried up into heaven, 2 Kings 2:11. 
appears at Christ’s transfiguration, 
Matt. 17:3; Mark 9:4; Luke 9:30. 
type of John the Baptist, 2 Kings 1: 8; 
Matt.3:4. See Mal.4:5; Mait. 11:14; 
16:14; Luke 1:17; 9:8,19; John 1:21. 
ELIPHAZ reproves Job, and declares 
ae si udgment against sinners, Job 
qs Ore loans 
his fearful v ision, Job 4: 12, 
rebuked by Elihu, Job 82:3. 
God’s anger against him appeased, Job 
42: 
ELIS ABUTH, mother 
Baptist, Luke 1:4, 
her salutation to Mary, Luke 1: 42, 
ELISHA (Bliseus) nppointed to sueceed 
Elijah, 1 Kings 19: 16. 
receives his mantle, 2 Kings 2:13. 
curses the mocking children, 2 Kings 
foretells the destruction of the Moab- 
ites, 2 Kings 3:13. 
various hag Ni ees by him, 2 
Iings 2:14, 20; 
cae the Shakar ate Ss son, 2 Kings 
$352, 
his care for her, 2 Iings 8: 1, 
Naam: in 's _leprosy healed, 
Luke 4 
Gehazi PRET > 2 Kings 5: 27. 
Syrians smitten with blindness, 2 
Kings 6:18. 
he prophesies plenty in Samaria when 
besieged, 2 Kings 7:1. 
his propheey to Hazael, 2 Kings 8:11 
(10 : 32 
sends to ‘anoint Je hu, 2 Kings 9:1. 
in his sickness foretells victories over 
the Syrians, 2 Kings 13: 14. 
death, 2 Kings 13: 20. 
miracle wrought by his bones, 2 Kings 
Ide 2k. 
ELKANAH, Samuel's father, 1 Sam, 
eb 
his kindness to Hannah, 1 Sam. 1:5, 


28 


of John the 


2 Kings 5; 


ELON judges Israel, Judg. 12:11, 
See BAR-JESUS. 
EMBALMING of Jacob, Gen. 50:2. 
of Joseph, Gen. 50: 26, 
of Christ, John 19: 39. 
EM ERA EDS, Hx, 28:18; 39:11; Rev. 4: 
3; 21. 19. 
EMERODS threatened, Deut. 28: 27. 
Philistines smitten with, I Sam. 5:6. 
EMIMS, giants, Gen. 14:5; Deut. 2:10. 
EMMANUEL, Isa, 7:14; "8:8. ‘See Im- 
MANUEL. 
EMMAUS, Christ’s journey to, and dis- 
course, Luke 24; 13. 
EMULATIONS censured, Gal. 5: 20. 
ENCHANTMENTS forbidden, Lev. 19: 
26; Dewt, 18:9; Isa. 47:9, See DivINaA- 
TION. 


| ENDOR, Saul consults a witch there, 1 


Sam, 28:7 


| ENEMIES: 


Christ prayed for his, Luke 23:34. 
the lives of, to be spared, 1 Sam, 24:10; 


2 Sam, 16: ‘10, ib 
the goods of, ‘to be taken care of, Ez. 
23: 4, 5. 


SHOULD BE LOVED, Matt. 5: 44, 
prayed for, Matl, 5:44; Acts 7:60. 

assisted, Prov. 25:21, with Zom. 12: 20. 

overcome by kindness, 1 Sam, 26:21; 
Prov. 25: 22, with Rom. 12: 20. 

Beioles not at the misfortunes of, Job 
aL 3 

rece not at the failings of, Prov, 24: 
iV 


desire not the death of, 1 Kings 3:11. 

curse them not, Job 31: 30. 

be affectionately concerned for, Ps. 35: 
13. 

the friendship of, deceitful, 2 Sam. 20: 
9, 102. Prov. 226% 26; ae Os ‘Matt, 26: 48, 
49 


God defends against, Ps. 59:9; 61:3. 
God delivers trom, 1 Sam. 12:11; Hzra 
SB Peeia : 45. 
Br to be at peace with saints, Prov. 
6:7 
pray for deliverance from, 1 Sam. 12: 10; 
Ps, U7 Soo tae le 
of saints, God will destroy, Ps. 60: 12. 
ays God for deliverance from, Ps. 
136 : 24, 
ENGEDT, city, Josh. 15: 62. 
David dwells there, 1 Sam, 23:29; 24:1. 
See Song 1:14; Ezek, 47 +10. 
ENGINES of war, 2 Chron, 26:15; Jer. 
6:6; Hzek. 26: 9. 
ENGRAVING on stones, Hx. 28:11; 
Ezek, 3:9. 











ENM 


ENMITY between God and man, how 
abolished (Ztom. 8:7; James 4: 4), Eiph. 
2:15; Col. 1:20, ete. 

ENOCHS godliness and translation, 
Gen, 5; 24, 

his faith, Heb. 11:5. 
his prophecy, Jude 14, 

ENON. See AANON, 

mk Ee to strong drink cursed, 
Fab. 2: 

to sin sat eat nich Rom, 14:18. 

must be avoided, Prov. 1: 10-15. 

shall be punished, Prov. 28:10, 

overcome through God, Jer. 2i): 10. 

instances: enemies of the Jews, Neh. 
6. Balaam, Rev. 2: 14. 

ENVY described, Prov. 14:30; 27:4; Beet! 
4:4: Matt. 27:18; Acts 7: 0: ‘Rom. 1: 
29; 1 Cor.3:3; 2 Cor. 12:20; Gal.5:21; 
1 Tim. 6:4; Tit. 3: a James 4:5, 

forbidden, Ps, 37:1: Prov. 3: Biter Zt ols 
19; Rom’ 13:13; Tbe. 2:1, 

its evil consequences, Job 5: 2;. Ps. 106: 
aa Prov, 14:30; Isa. 26:11; James 3: 


pace gs commended, Col. 1:7; 4: 

EPAPHRODITUS, Pauls joy at his 
recovery, Phil. 2:25; 4:18. 

EPHAH, a measure, Ex. ete 36; Lev, 19: 
36; Heck. 45:10; Zech. 5:6. 

EPHESUS visited by Paul, Acts 18:19. 

miracles there, Acts 19: 11. 

tumult there, “Acts 19: 24 (1 Cor. 15:32). 

Paul’s address es the elders of, Acts 
174 1 Gor Aes 

EPHESIANS, instructed by Paul con- 

cerning man’s salvation, ph. 1. 
the adoption of the Gentiles, ete., Eph. 
an rer ted to unity and good works, 
5) 

EPHOD of the priest, aineenaes for 
making, Hx. 28:43 39: See 1 Sam, 
23:6; Hosea 3: 4. 

idolatrous. Judg. 8:27; 17:5. 

EPHRAIM, son of fost Gen, 41:82. 

preferred to Manasseh, Gen, 48: 14. 

afflicted by the slaughter of his chil- 
dren, 1 Chron. 7:21. 

his descendants nu mbered, Num. 1:10, 
32; 2:18; 26:35; 1 Chron. 7:20. 

their possessions, Josh. 16:5; 17:14; 
Judy. 1: 29. 

chastise the Midianites, Judg. 7: 24. 

their quarrel with Gidcon, Judg. 8:1; 
and Jephthah, Judg. 12. 

revolt from the house of David,1 Kings 
12:25; 2 Chron 10° 16. 

chastise Ahaz and Judah, 2 Chron. 28: 


6, 7. 
release their prisoners, 2 Ofivon, 28: 12. 
carried into capti bn « 2 Kings 17:5; Ps. 
78:9, 67; Jer. 7:15. 
propheci¢s concerning, Isa. 7; 9:9; 11: 
+ 28:1; Jer. 31; Hos. 5-14; Zech. 9: 
10: ips rs 
EPHRATAH, Ps, 182:6, See BeTHLE- 
HEM, 
EPHRON, the Hittite, sells Machpelah 
to Abraham, Gen, 23: 10. 
EPICUREANS encounter Paul, Aels 
iW Gal bo 
ERASTUS ministers to Paul, Acts 19: 
22; Rom, 16:23; 2 Tim. 4: 20. 
ESAR- HADDON, king of Assyria, 2 
Kings 19:37; Bzra 4:2; Isa. 37: 38, 
ES AU, son of Tsaac, Gen. 25:25 (Mal. 1: 


- Rom, 9, 10). 
seitte ue birthright, Gen, 25: 29 (Heb, 
12:16 


deprived of the blessing, Gen. 27: 26. 
his kindness to Jacob, Gen. 33. 
his descendants, Gre. "36; i Chr on. 1335. 
See EDOM. 
ESCHOT, tertility of, Wum, 18:23. 
ESTHER chosen queen, Hsth, 2:17. 
fasts on account of the king’s decree, 
Esth, 4:15, 
intercedes for her people, Hsth. 8:3; 9: 
12, etc. 
ETH: AN, Bee 89, ascribed to, See l 
Kings 4:31; 1 Chron. 15'¢ Ite 
ETHIOPTANS, invading Judah, sub- 
dued by Asa, 2 Chron. 14:9. See "Num. 
Wel: 2 Kings 19:9; Hsth. 1:1; Job 28: 
19, 
prophecies concerning, Ps. 68:31; 87: 
4; sar aa e 3; 45:14; Jer. 46:9; 
Ezek. 30: : Nah. 3: 0; Zeph. 3: 
10. 


eunuch igri Acts 8: 27. 
EU. SEE commended (Acts 16:1), 2 Tim. 


EUNUCHS comforted, Isa. 56:3. 
our Lord’s declaration concerning, 
Matt. 19: 12. 
oi Ethipian, big) 5 2 by Philip, Acts 
:%7. See Dan. 1: 
EUPHRATES, river, 
torically and typieally, 


mentioned rid 
Gen, 2: 


IR bee Oe ae 24; od Lets 9‘Sa® 
8:3; Ver. : 46°: 2; 51: 63; "Rev. {+ 
14: 16:12. 
EUROCLYDON, a wind, Acts 27:14. 
EUTYCHUS, his fall and recovery, Acts — 
D0: 4 ( 4 
EVANGELISTS, duty of (Acts 21: 8), 
Eph. 4:11; 2 Tim. 4:5. 


EVE creaied: Gen. 1:27; 2:18. 

beguiled by the ser pent, Gen, 3 (1 Cor, 
11:3; 1 Tim, 2:13). é 

her sentence, Gen. 3:16, 





Se A RT ae EP IT ae w 


ee © 


















EVI 


_ 


her words ionpesning: Cain, Gen. 4:1; 
and Seth, Gen. 4: 

EVIL-MERODACH, king of Babylon, 
his kindness to Jeboiachin, 2 Kings 
9397: Jer. 53:31. 

EXACTION (extor tion) forbidden, aoe 


25:35; Deut. 15: 23 ‘Meo SiscligeT@)s 31 
Prov. 28: 8; "Ezek. 22 45 29; Luke 
“pay Bi | C or. 5: 10. 


EXAMPLE of C ta 
is perfect, Heb.7: 
CONFORMITY TO, Eien in holiness, 
J Pet. 1: 1d, 16, with Rom. 1:6, 
righteousness, 1 John 2:6. 


urity, 1 John a4 3. 
Eph, 5:2; 1John 3: 16. 


ove, John 13: » 
humility, Lah Sree 27 3 Phil. 2:8, 7 


meekness, Matt. Ll: 

lowliness of heart, ‘itt, 113/28. 

obedience, John 15: 10, 

self-denial, Matt. 16:24; Rom. 15:3. 

| elgg to others, Mutt, 20:28; John 
13:14, 15, 

benevolence, Acts 20:35; 4 soy Bis 7,79. 

forgiving injuries, Col. 3: 

overcoming sin, 1 Pet. 4: e 

overcoming the’ world, John 16:38, with 
1 John 5:4. 

being not of the world, John 17: 16. 

being guileless, 1 Pet. 2: 21, 22. 

suffering wrongtully, 1 Pet. 2: 21-23. 

suffering for poathiseese. Heb. 12: 


conformity to, progressive, 2 Cor. 3:18. 
Ee for warning, | Cor. 10:6; 
Heb. 43 11; 1 Pet.5:3; 2 Pet. 2; Jurte. 
proposed for imitation: CHRIst, Matt, 
11:29; John 13:15; Rom. 15:5; Phil. 
2:5; I Pet. 2:21. 
the prophets, ete.; Heb. 6: 12 
1 


the apostles, 1 Cor. a ee IPs lst Brat. 3: 

Wises) Laess.nk 

EXCESS forbidden, iph. 5:18; 1 Pet. 4: 
3, ete. See DRUNKENNESS, ete. 

EXHORTATION, mutual, ‘ecommana- 
dl, R Thess. 4:18; 5:11; Heb. 3 
(): 25, 

EXPERIENCE, added to faith, Rom. 5: 
4; James 1:3, 12, ete 

EYE-SERVICE forbidden, Eph, 6:6 
Col. 3:22. 

EYES of the Lord in every place, ete, 
Deut. 11:12; 2 Chron. 16:9; Prov. 15: 
upon | es righteous, Hzra 5:5; Ps. jo: 

4:15; 1 Pet. 3:12. 
BIEKIELS commission, Fizek. 2: 3; 
33:7 
his visions of God’s glory, Hzek. 1; 8; 
10; 11:22. 
ee Jews’ abominations, ete., Hzek, 
23. 
and their punishment, Hzek. 9; 11. 
of dry bones, Ezek. 37. 
of the house of God, Ezek. 40, ete. 
pet sonce for his people, Hzek. 9:8; 
Bonen sign to the Jews, Lzek. 4 
24; 
Teproves their hypocrisy, Hzek. 14:1; 
20:15 33:30. 


; James 5: 


395 


his parables, Hzek. 15; 16; ii; ' 19; 235 24. 
his dumbness, Hzek, 3: 26s 2:26) 33°: 22. 


rehearses Israel’s Sop len Bizek. 20 ; 
ah a sins of Jerusalem, Hzek, 22; 
1 
foretells her punishment, Hzek. 
prophecies concerning various 
tions, Ezek, 25-39. 
EZRA. returns to Jerusalem, Hzra 7:1; 


21, ete. 
Da- 


appoints a fast, Hera 8:21. 

his charge to the oe iests, Hzra 8: 24, 
his prayer, Hzra 

reads the law, Noh °3, 

reforms various corraptions, Zzra 10; 


Neh, 13. 
ee 


FABLES, obs ete., to be avoided, 1 
int, b= Lert 7: "2 Tim. 4: Ae Ties 2 if, 
FACE OF GOD setagainst his cnemics 
ae 16; Isa. 59:2; Hzek. 3) : 23; Rev. 
towards his people, 2x, 33:14; 2 Chron. 
6:42; 7:14; Ps.31:16; 80:30; 132:10 
Wa. Galas Matt, Vi 2)2's§11007.018)3.12. 
See Gen. 32:30; 33:10; Hx. 33:11; Deut. 


5:4. 

FAITH described, Feb. 11:1; eae Line 
lh; Luke 24:45; on 39; 15; 9526: 
18; Rom. 3:26; 4; 5:1; Eph. § 2:8; ass 
16: Ter nesses 3. ete. seas es 2 "Pet. | 
l Johns: if Jude 20. 

to be in the Father, 


the Son, and the 


Holy ete Mark 1 322; John 6229; 
14:1; 20:81; Acts 11:21; 20:21; Rom. 


8: PS Cor. "13, Lf, ete, 
the gift of aot Rom. IZ yeenl Cpram: 
i 33 Eph, 2:8: 6:23; Phil. 1:29; Heb 


by the Scriptures, John 17:20; 20: abi 
Acis 8:12; Rom. 10:14; 15:4; 1 or.: 
5: 2 Tim. 3:15. 

but one, Eph. 4:5, 13; Jude 3. 

leads to salvation, etc., 1 Pet. 1:9; Hab. 


2:4; Mark 16: 16: John 1: 12; 3: 16, 36; 
6:46, 47; 20:31; Acts 16:31; Hom 1: 7; 
Gal. 3:41; Heb. 10:38; 11:6; 1 John 5 


10, ete, 


saints predestinated to follow, Rom. 8: | 
29 


| FALSE WITNE: 











FAI 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 


FEA 








works by love, 1 Cor. 13; Gal.5:6; Col. 
1:4; 1 Thess.1:3; 1 Tim. 1:5; Phil. 5; 
Heb. 10: 23; 11; James 2: 14, etc.; 1 Pet. 
1:22; 2 Pet. 1:53; 1 John 3: 14, 23. 

produces peace, joy, hope, etc., Hom. 5: 
1; 15:18; Acts 16:34; 2 Cor. 4: 13; 1 Pet, 
Lig 2's 6 (Ps. 116: 10), 


excludes boastiny, ete., Rom.3: 27; 4:2; 
lOor21: 29% Eph. 2:3 9,” 

blessings, healings, ete., received 
through, Mark 16:16; John 6:40; 12: 
30% 20 731s Acts .103'43s 113153 13.338: 
1502, Lo sols a: 18; Rom. 1; V7 (Hab. 
2:4); Rom. 3: 43 £68 Sek) 2) Cors 
73; Gal. 2: 16; ae 265" Eph. 1:13; 3: 
II Cs 16: ‘1 Tim! 1:4; Heb. 4:3; 6: 


12’; 10: 38; 2’ Pet. 1: 5; Jude 20. 

miracles performed through, Matt. 9; 
23; Luke 8:50; Acts 3:16, etc. 

its power, Matt.17: 20; Mark 9:23; 11: 
23; Luke 17:6. 

trial of, 2 Thess.1:4; James1:3,138; 1 
Per ii 

exhortations to continue in, 1 Cor. 16: 


13; 2 Cor. 13:5; Phil, 1327's "Col. 1: 23; 
2:7; Eph. 6:16; 1 Thess.5:83 1 Tim. 1: 
19: 4:12; 6:11; 2 Tim. 2:22; Tit. 1: Te 


Heb. 10:'22: James L: 6; 1 Pet. 5: 1 
Johnd:4; ‘Jude 3: Rev. 14: 12. 
exumples of faith, Teb. 11; Num. 13:30; 
Dan Sites : 10; Jon sd : tees. 16: 16: 
John: 49° Ls Ors Acts 6:5; 8:37; 11: 
24, etc, 
FAITHFULNESS commended in the 





sery ice of God, 2 Kings 12:15; 2:Chron. 
31:12; Matt. 24: 45; 2 Chron. 2: coy at 3 2's || 
3 John 5, | 

toward men, Deut. 1:16; Ps. 141:5; 
Prov; 13 13*)13:217 + Ibs 2036.5 Ang 13); 
27:6: 28: 20; Like 16: LW; L Cor. 422; 
US AH gs ieee Rs BB 7 210. 

of Abraham, Gen. 223 ¢ sal. 3:9. 

of Joseph, Gen. 39: aes 

of Moses, "Num. 12: Heb. 3:5. 

of David. 1 Sam, 22: dass 


of Daniel, Dan. é. S ot 
of Paul, Acts 20: 20. 
of Timothy, 1 Cor. 4:17. 
ot eee Ps. 36:5; 40:10; 88:11; 89: 
eID 75, ete. : - sa. PM l: 
ag ae 
FALL OF MAN, Gen. 3. 
its rae ee sin and death, Gen, 
3:19: Rom. 5: 1321 Chronels: 
SS ES conde mned, See 
Deceit, WITNESSES. 
FAMILIAR gr se dealing with 
forbidden, Lev. 20:27; Isa. 8:19. 
inquired of by Sante ‘L Sam. oie 1 
Chron. 10: 13. 
by Manasseh, 2 Kings 21: 
FAMINE, in Canaan, de ‘12: 10. 
in Egypt, ete., Gen. dW: 56. 
ime Israel. fewtbe wen © Sam. PS UE Na 
Kings 18: 23 2 Kings 6: samy Luke 4: 


25. 
threatened, Jer. 14:15; 15:2, ete.; Ezek. 
5:12; 6:11, ete.; Matt. bye % ete. 
described, Jer. 14; Lam, 4; Joel 1} ete. 
(of God's word), Amos 8:11. 
FASTING proclaimed, 2 Chron, 20:3; 
Hzra8:21; Neh.9; Hsth.4:16; Joell: 
14; 2:12; Zech. 8:19; Jon. 3:5. See 
Acts lf: 23° 1 Corn.7 20. 
how to be performed, Jsa. 58; Zech. 7; 
Matt. 6:16. 
Christ defends his disciples for not, 
Matt.9:14; Mark 2:18; Luke 5: 33. 
of Moses (twice) for forty days, Hx. 24: 
18; 34: 28; Deut. 9:9, 18. 
of David, 2 Sam. 12: 16. 
of Elijah, 4 Tvings 19:8. 
of Ch rist. Matt. 4:2, ete. 


1, etc. ; 
Lam. a: 





FAT not to be eaten, Lev. 3:15; 7:22; 
Deut. 32 : 38. 
of sacrifices to be burnt, Hx. 29:13; Lev. 
8:3, etc.: Hzek. 44:7. 
FATHER, the, Gop, 1 Chron, 29:10; Isa. 
LOLOR 63: 16; 64:8: Matt.6:9; Lake 11: 
2: John 20:17; 1 Cor. 6: 18, ete. 
FATHERS, duty to children: 
not to provoke, but to train in the fear 
ee God, Prov. 22:6; Eph.6:4; Col. 3: 
to punish the stubborn, Deve. 21: 18. 
to instruct, Deut. 4:9; B: SLeG eel: 


19; Prov. 1:18, 
to correct Prov. 3:12; 13: 24; 19:18; 22: 
15: 13; 29: 15: Heb. 12:9. 


to oy r cei exam ple, Prov. 20:7. 
to provide for, Luke 11:11; 1 Tim. 5:8. 
FATHERTLESS, protected by God, Deut. 


OIBS ese 1) est eth 83:3; 146:9; 
Jer. 49:11; Hos. 14: 

duty towards, xr. 398 Deut. 14:29; 
Ge (ie 2s EProus iss ‘10; SLs 17: 


Jer. 7:6; James 1; 27 


the wicked oppress, Job er 22:9: 
Ps. 94:6; Isa. 1:23; 10:2; Jer. 5:28; 
Ezek, 22:7 

FAULTS, How to deal with, Malt. 18:15; 
Gal. 6: 
exhortation to confess, James 5:16, 


FAVOUR of God bestowed on CHRIST, 


Trike 2°62 es 3:16; John 11:41; 
12° 28\( Rs: 16): 7% 11626); éte, 
on Abraham, etc. Gen. 18:17; woe a3 
26; 42:10; Ps. 5:13; 80:55 4423; 
a 17; Prov. 3:4; Luke 1: 30; Lets? 
FEAR of God, ghosts , Job 28 : an F264, 
19s 9s Lids 10: SORT ilo tes olstd Oss 


M:%7 315: 16, 38; Teel. is ats) ; Heb. 22:9 





causes for, Deut, 10:12; 82:39; Josh. 4 


24; _1 Sam. 2:6; Job 13:11; Ps, are 
7637; 13034 Jer, 10: Vie Matt. 10:28 
pune 235s Heb. 12: 28; "Rev. li: (fe bye 
bie, ssings resulting from, Ps. 5:7; 15: 
4; 25:14; 31:19; 83:18; 60:4; 61:5; 
85:9; 13:11; 1i1:5; 12:1: Ap: 19: 
1i7: 11; Prov.’ 10:3 27; 14:26; 15:33; 19: 
23; 22:4; Mal, 3216+ 4:2 Luke 1350; 


2 Cor. 7:1; Rev. ll: 18, 

exhortations to, Lev. 19:14; Deut. 4:10; 
6:2: 28:58; Josh. 24:14; 1 Sam, ee ie 
2 Iings 17:38; 1 Chron. LG's SU) es: 2! 
11; 33:8; Prov. 8:73 232172 24:21; 
Asa, 8:18; Heel. 5:7; 8:12; 12: 133 
ype 11:20; ive. 6:63 Phil, 2: 12% ol. 
a Heb. '4: pil Pela eS hl gee Rev. 

i 





(of punishment) ae torment, 
Gen. 8:8; 4:14; Prov. 28: Isa, 2:19; 
33:14; Luke 19: 2; Acts bi: 235 Rom. 
8:15; ” Heb. 10: 27; "1 John 4: 18; Rev. 
6:16: 5 21:8, 

FEAS' Ss, the three annual, Hx. 28:14. 
34:23; Lev. 23; Num, 28; 29 « Deut. 16. 

of Belsh: v4zar, Dan, d, 
of Ahasuerus, Tésth. 1. 


of Herod, Mar k 63 1, ete. 
of charity, Jude 12; 2 Pet. 2: 13; 1 Cor. 
FELIX, governor of Judsea, Paul sent 


to, Acts 23 : 23. 
Paul's defence before him, Acts 24: 10. 
trembles at Paul’s eae but 
leaves him bound, Acts 24: 


FELLOWSHIP ot the eainiic’ Acts aie 


44°52 Cor... 82 431 Gals 229% Phil, Es5. 
1 John 1:3, ete. See Rom, 12:18; 15: 
26. 


with evil forbidden, 1 Cor. 
6:14; Hpk. 5:11, 
FESTUS becomes governor of Judea, 
Acts 24: 27 
Paul brought before him, Acts 25, 
ake detence before him, Acts 25:8; 


Ne re Paul, Acts 25:14; 26:31. 
FEVER threatened, Deut. 24: 22. 
healed, Afatl, 8:14, etce.; John 4:52, 
FIBRY SERPENTS, plague of, Num. 
21:6 (Deut. 8: 15). 
means of deliverance from, Nwmn, 21:8 
(a type of Christ's crucifixion, John 
3:14). 
FIGE&UT of Faith, 1 Tim. 6:12; 2 Tim. 4: 
7: Heb. 10:825 11:34. See 2 Garon 20: 
17. 
FIGS, Jeremiah’s vision of, Jer. 24:1, 
employed to heal Hezekiah, 2 Kings 


10:20; 2 Cor. 


20:7; Isa. 38; 21. 

FIG TREE cursed, Matt. 21:19; Mark 
lisds. 

par ables ies Matt. 24:32, etce.; Luke 13: 

Be 21: 

FIGU RE Hee type), Rom. 5: one 1 Cor. 4: 
6; Heb. 9:9, 24; 1 Pet.3: 

FILTHIN eee figurative ae sin, Job 15: 


163 E28, : Isa. 1:6; 64:6; Hzek. 24: 
13. 


purities tim from, Isa, 4:4; Ezek. 22 2153 





36: 3 Zech, 3:3; doh I Cor. 6: “Th: 
Cor Til. 

FINGER of Gon, Fx. 8:19; 31:18; Dan. 
5:5; John8:6; Luke 11: 50, 

FIRE, God's appearance by, Ex.3: 
21; 19:18; Dewt. 4:12 (Heb. 12:29); 
Sam, 22: 13; Isa. 6:4; Hzek.1:4; Dan. 


2: Matt, 3:11; Rev. l: 14; 


17; 
38% 


Te iG. eal. 3: 
4:35. 
sacrifices consumed by, Gen. 15: 
Lev. 9:24; Judg. 13:19; 1 dings 18: 
2 Chron. 7:1, 
not to be kindled on the Sabbath, Fx. 
39:3; 16; 23. 


word of se compared to, Jer. 23: 29. 
See Acts 2 
destruction pate by, Gen. 19:24; Ha, 
9:23; Lev. 10; Num. 11:1; 16: 35; 2 
Ivings 1:10; Amos 7:4; 2 Thess. 1: 8; 
Rev. §:8. 
(of hell), Dewé. 32:22; Isa. 33:14; 66: 24; 
Mark 9:44; Jude7; Zev. "20: 10. 
FIRMAMENT ereated, Gen. 1:6; Ps. 
19:1. See Hzek. 1:22; "Dan. 12:13. 
FIR TREE, Isa. 41: 19; 55 71d"" 60133 
Hos. 14:8: 
FIRSTBORN, privileges of the, Gen. 
43:33; Deut. 21:15; 2 Chron. 21:3; 


Col. 1:15 (Heb. 12:23). 

devoted to the Lord, Hx. 1332,12; 22:29; 
34:19; Deut. 15:19. 

redemption of, Hx. 34:20; Num. 3:41; 
8:18. 


of Egypt slain. Fr. 11:4; 12:2 
FIRST-FRUITS, offering of, ee a 


93:16: 34:26; Lev. 23: 9; Num. 28: 
confession at, ” Deut. 26: 
Ben to the priests, IN‘ nT. 18:12; Devt. 
18:4. 
FISH created, Gen. 1: 20. 
of Egypt killed, Ix 133 


Jonah swallowed ae one, Some LVealT. ) 
mir: ae draught of, Matt. 17:27; 
Luke 5:%; John 21:6. 
FISHE RME N, the apostles, Matt. 4:18; 
Mark 1:16; Luke 5; John 2b:7, 
FLATTVERY condemned, Job 17:5; 32: 


21° Ps. 5299 12223 782363 Prov 2316; 
2s 19; 24:24; 26; 8; 28; 2. 29:5; Isa. 
720 1 Thess. 2:5. 


FLEE Her employed as a sign by Gid- 
eon, Judg. 9: 37, 











FLE 





FLESH granted for food, Gen, 9:3, 
(figurative) its opposition to the spirit, 
Rom. 7:5; 8:15 Gal. 8:35 56:17; 6:8. 
lusts of the, to be mortified, 2 Cor.7:13 
Gal..6:16; 638; Col. 25114 Bene? 


1 John 2: 16. 

GoD manifest tn the, 1 Tim. 8:16; John 
1:143 1 Pet. 3: 18; 4:31. See JESUS 
CHRISTY, 

confession of this, 1 John 4:25 2 John7. 

FLIES, plague of, ‘Ex, 8; 21, “al; Pe. 18's 
45; iWo sl, 
FLINT, water bronght from, Num. 20: 
1; Deut. 8: 15% Ps.1143:85 1 Coros4 
FLOOD, the, threatened, Gen. 6:17. 
sent, Gen. 7:11; Matt. 24:38; 2 Pet, 2:5. 
assunaged, Gen, 3, 
FLOUR of wheat, 
fices, Hx, 29:2: 
FOOD, provided for man and beast, 
Gen, 1:29; 9:3; Ps. 104: 14; 145: 16; 
147: 8, ete. 


FOOLS, who s0 called, Ps. 14:1; 53:1; 


pai aed ed in sacri- 
Le ve 


49313; 92:6; Prov. 108 8, ae 12:15, 16; 
13:16; 14:16; 15: 53 7, 10, 12, 16, 21; 
28; 18: 2, 6.75 19% ar 3 26: : 7:3, 
22; Ecel. 4: Tiny 724,93 10% 2, 14; 
Isa. S257 Senn 74.2045 (20 /nlis 25:2: 
ee 13: 20: Rom. 1 2223 
FOOLISHN ESS, the gospel so termea, 
WOor. 1 218s isi 14: 
the wisdom of this world is, with God, 
1 Gori 3120 7 267,48 )240 
FOOTSTOOT: of Gop, the temple so 
called, 1 Chron, 28: 2; Ps. 99:5; 18237. 


the earth, Isa. 66:1; Matt. 5:35; Acts 7; 
49 


his enemies, Ps. 110:1; Matt. 22: 44, etc.; 
FTeb. 10:13. 

FORBEARANCE, exhortations to, 

Matt. 18:83; 1 Cor. 13:4; Bph. 4:23 6: 


9; Col. 8:183 2 Tim. 2:24; 1 Thess. 6: 
14. 

of Gon, Ps. 50: 21; Isa. 30:18; Rom, 2:4; 
paleo ke Pet oe 220% 2 Pet. 3:9 


FOREKN OWLEDGE of Gon, Acts 2: 
233351834328: Rom. §: 29°11 325 Gal, 
S282 1 Pett 12, 

FORGETTING Gop, 
against, Deut. 4:93 63:12: Ps. 78273 
10832: Prov.3:1 0d; 31:5; Heb. 13: 

16; James 1:25 


threatened, Job 8:13; Ps. 9:17; 50: 22: 
DRYamee RRS Bee 2:32); Ffos. 8: 14. 

FORGIVENE SS of injuries: 

Christ set an example of, Luke 23:34, 

commanded, Mark 11:25; Rom. 12:19. 

to be unlimited, Mfatt. 18:22; Luke 17: 4, 

a characteristic of saints, Ps. 7:4, 
MOTIVES TO, the mercy of God, Luke 6: 


exhortations 


our need of forgiveness, Mark 11: 25, 
God’s forgiveness of us, ph. 4:32. 
Christ’s forgiveness of us, Col. 3:13. 
a glory to saints, Prov. 19:11. 
SHOULD BE ACCOMPANIED BY forbear, 
ance, Col. 3: 13. 
kindness, Gen. 45:5-11; Rom. 12:20, 
blessing and prayer, Matt, 5:44. 
promises to, Matt. 6:14; Luke 6:37. 
no forgiveness without, Mait. 6:15; 
James 2:13. 
illustrated, Matt, 18 : 23-35. 
exemplified. Joseph, Gen. 50: = 21, 
David, 1 Sam. 24:7; 2 Sam. 18:5; 19; 
93. Solomon, 1 Kings 1:43. Step len, 
Acts 7:60. Paul, 2 Zim, 4: 16. 
of sin. See PARDON. 
| FORNICATION fonbidide n, Hx. 223.16; 
Lev. 19:20; Num. 25; Deut. 22:21: 93* 
Ay Tim. 1:10; Heb. 13; 4; Jude 7 
Rev. 21:38; 22: 15. 
soul destroving, Prov. a3 184 5753 7: 23, 
9:18; 22:14; Eecl. 7: 26 
ruinous, Prov. 6: 26; 23: 27; 20:8; 31:3; 
Hos. 4:11. 
comes from the heart, Mati. 15:19; 
Mark 7:2) 
asin of Sodom, Gen. 19; oes Te 
a hy of the a Lev. 18:3; Rom. 
329; 1 Pet. 4: - Rev. nae 
a be abstained ‘hone Obi. 3:5; 1 Thess, 
4: 





to be ‘repented of, 2: Cor. 223210 
guilty of, to be avoided, eA Cor. 529. 
excludes from heaven, 1 Cor. 6:9; Iph. 


535% Rev. 21: 8: 22:15. 
God will judge, 1 Thess. 4:3. 
SPIRITUAL, idolatry, Ser , Ezek. 16: 
Fos. 1;'2; 3; Rev. 14: wedd, wae 18: 3 
19:2. 


‘| FORSAKING GOD: 
idolaters s guilty of, 1 Sam. 8:8; 1 Kings 
1} 2:33. 
the wicked guilty of, Dew#. 28: 20, 
backsliders guilty of, Jer. 15:6. 


a IS FORSAKING his house, 2 Chron. 29:6. 


his covenant, Devt. 29: 25; 
10; Jer. 22: 9: Dan, 12:30. 

his commande nts, He zra 9:10, 

the right way, 2 Pet. 2:15. 

trasting in man is, on. 17:5. 

Jeads men to follow their own devices, 
fer, 2: 13. 

prosperity tempts to, Devel. be MH: 32:15. 

wickedness of, Jer. 2:18 5 5: 

anreasonableness and ingratitude of, 
Jer. 225, 6. 

brings confusion, Jer. 17:13. 

followed by remorse, Hzek. 6:9. 

brings Gown his wrath, Hzras: 22, 

provokes God to forsake men, Judg- 
10:13; 2 Chron, 15; 2+’ 24.2 205,24, 


11 


1 Kings 19- 


FOR 





resolve against, Josh, 24:16; Neh. 10: 


curse pronounced upon, Jer. 17:5. 
sin of, to be confessed, Hzra 9:10. 
warnings against, Josh. 24! 20; 1 Chron. 


punishment of, Deut. 28: 20; “ay (am 


16, 17% Jsa. 13283 Jerck: 163 2 10. 
exemplified. Children of Inrie 1,1 Sam, 
12:10. Saul, 1 Sam. 15: Ahab, L 
Kings 18: 18. Amon, 2 eas 21: 22. 
Kingdom of Judah, 2 Chron, 12:1 
21: 10; Tsa.1:4; Jer, 15:6. Kingdom 


13:11, with 2 Kings 
John 6: 66. 
Balaain, 


of Isr vel, 2 Chron. 
17:7-i3. Many disciples, 
Phygellus, ete., 2 Tim. 1: 15, 
2 Pet. 2: 15. 
FORTY, stripes not to exceed, Deu. 25: 
8: 2 Cor. 11: 24. 
FORTRESS, Me Lord is, of his people, 
2 Sam, a gg pe be 2 ete, : Jer. 16:19. 
FORTUNA rT tis ministers to Paul, 1 Cor. 
16: 17. 
FOUNDATION, Jesus Christ the one, 
Matt, 16:18 (Isa, 27:16); 1 Cor. 3:11; 
1 Pet. 2:6; Hph. 2:20; Heb. 11:10, 
FOUNTAIN ot Rah oe walers, ok eT OE 
Jer, 2:18; Joel 3:18; Zech. 181s 14: 
8. See Iss. 12:33 44:3; 50:1; John 4: 
Ws Ren. 7217; 21:6. 
FOURFOLD, restitution to be, Hx, 
1; 2 Sam. 12:6; Luke 19:8, 
FOUR living creatures, vision ah Ezek. 
1:5; 10: 10; Rev. 4: 6:5: lt; 
four kingdoms, Nebue nadnezzar’ Ss 
dream concerning, Dan, 2:36. 
Daniel’s vision of, Dan. 7:3, 16. 
FOXES, Samson's) stratagem with, 
Judg. 15:4. See Lan. 5:18; Matt. 8: 
20; Luke 13:32. 
FRANEINCENSE employed in the 
incense, Hx. 30:34; Lev. 2:1; Song 3: 
6: Matt. 2: 11. 
FRAUD forbidden, Lev. 19: 13; Mal. 3: 
5; Mark 10:19; 1 Cor. 6:8; 1 Thess. 4: 
6. See DECKIT. 
FREE-WILTL offerings, 
ing, Lev. 22:18; Num. 15:3; 
10; Ezra 3:5, 
FREE-WOMAN and 
allegory of, Gal. 4: 
FRIEND ot Gop, Wo aham so called 
(Gen. 18:17); 2 Chron. AvOT s Tsao dl 28 3 
James 2: 23, 
FRIENDS, advantages of, Prov, 17:7 
183 243)'27 316; 9, 17-5 John 15: 13. 
danger "arising from evil, Dewt. 13:6; 
Ps. Lez Prov. 22: 245 95: fo iGay = 
5; Zech. 13:6; Lam, 1y2. 
the disciples so called, Luke 12:4; John 
15: 14; 38 John 14. 
FRIENDSHIP ot Jonathanand David, 
1 Sam.18: 1; 19:20; 2 Sam. 1: 26. 
with the world forbidden, lye bs 4> 1 
John 2:15; Rom. 12:2; 2’ Cor. 
FRINGES, laws concerning, Warne 15: 


99. 


sae 


Deut. 16: 


Bond-woman, 


37; Deut, 22:12; Matt. 23:5. 
FROGS, plague Of, LSS OR PSITS 40 5 
105: 30; Rev. 16: is. 


FRONTE ETS, Ev. 13: 16; Deut. 6:8. 
FROWARDNESS censured, Deut. 32: 


20: 2 Sam. 22:27; Job 5:13: Prov, 2: 
12> 8232+ 4:24: 205315 IDs 20s 163.28 
17 220s 21°85 2235, 


- FRUITS of the first three years not to 
be used, Lev, 19: 23. 
blessed to the obedient, Deut. 7:13; 28: 


4, 
of faith, meet for repentance, efc., 
Matt. 3:8; 7:16; Mark 4:8; John4: 
86% 153, 16°) Rom. 12518 397 24* 2:Cor. 9: 
10: Gal. 54/22): Colslvos, Paw, deth; 4: 
17; Heb. 12:11; James 3:17. 
FRUITVULNESS, required in religion, 


Matt. 7:16,19; Rom. 6:22; 7:4. 
in due season, Ps. 1:3. 
in old age, Ps. 84:7; 92:12-14. 


as a result of God’s "eare, Isa. 5:4; Hos. 
14:5; Matt. 13:12; John 15 
ei union with © hrist, John 15:5; Phil. 
S Ths Corse loee? 6. 
“ the Spirit, Eph. 5:9. 
FRUIT-TREES to be preserved in war, 
Deut, W219. 
FURNACE, deliverance of Shadrach, 
etc, from, Dan, 3:19. 
fignr: ‘oe Deut. 4:20; Isa. 48:10; Hzek. 





D7. 


FUGITIVE servant, 


law concerning 
¢ ’ 
Deut, 23.: 15. 


Ct 


GAATL conspires against Abimelech, 
ete., Judg. 9:26. 
GABRIEL, an angel, sent to Daniel, 
Dan, 8: 16; 9:21. 
-to Zacharias, Luke 1:19. 
to Mary, Luke 1: 26. 
GAD, son of Jacob, Gen. 30:11. 
blessed by Jacob, Gen, 49: 19. 
by Moses, Devwdé. 33 : 20. 
his descendants, Gen. 46: 16, 
twice numbered, Num, 1:24; 26: 15, 
possessions of them and the Reuben- 
ites, etc,, Nam. 32; 34:14; Deut. 
13; Josh. 4:12. 
commended by Joshua, Josh, 22:1, 
accused of idolatry, Josh. 22: 11. 
their apology, Josh, 22:21, 
their warlike character, 1 Chron, 12:8, 
—,, seer, declares God's judgment to 
9 


= 


| GATES of 
law concern- | 





GAD 


David, 2 Sam, 24:11; 1 Chron. 21:9; 2 


Chron. 29 : 25, 
GADARENES, Gergesenes, miracle 
wrought among, Matt. 8:28; Mark b: 
1; Luke 8:26. 
GATUS commended, 3 John, 
GALATLIANS, Paul preaches to, Acts 
16% 6; 
reproved, Gal. 1:6; 3, ele. 
and exhorted, Gal. 5; 6. 
their love to Paul, Gal. 4:14, 
ae rage prophecy concerning, Isa. 
:1; Matt. 4:15, 
chrisé dwells and preaches in, 2Zatt. 


+ 15229; 26332+°27: 653 28:7: Mark 


1: £9: "Luke 24; 14; 23353 24:6; Acts 10: | 


373 13:31, 
GALIL HANS killed by Pilate, Luke 13: 
wee so called, Acts 1:11; 2:7. 
GALETIO, deputy of Achaia, “dismisses 
Paul necused by the Jews, Acts 18; 


GALLOWS, Haman hanged on, Esth.7: | 
10 


GAMALIELDS aclvice concerning the 
apostles, Acts 5: 34. 
Paul a disciple of, Acts 22: 3. 
Gu ope py allusions to, 1 Cor. oa 
a 86:12; 1 Tim. 6: 12; 2 Tim. 
ee ety 12:1. 

GA RD EN, > man placed in the, Gen. 2:8, 
See Song 4:12; 5:1; 6: » Isit. SLs sis he 
11; 61:11; John 18:1. 

GARMENTS of the priests, 28; 39. 

purification of unclean, Lev, 138 : 47 
(Ziecl. 9:8; Zech. 3:3; Jude 23; Rev. 
S406 Tle 7 jdadee TGR 16) 

not to be made of diverse materials, 
Lev. 19; Deut. 22:11. 

of the sexes not to be exchanged, Deut. 
22: 6. 

of Christ sci te (Ps. 22:18); Matt. 27 
35; John 19: 

parable of. Bate 9716; ele: 

heaven, Gen. 2817 Pse 24: 

118; 20; Isa. 26: 

of death and pela Ps.9:13; Isa. 38: 
Matt. 16: 18 

the strait aud wide gates, Matt. 7: 13; 
Luke 13: 24 

GATH, of the Philistines, men of, smit- 
ten with emerods, 1 Sam. 5:8, 

David flees to, 1 Sam, 27: 4. 

taken by D: AV id, I ts lect ale 

by Hazael, 2 2 Kings 12: 17. 

by Uzziah, 2 Chron, 26: 

GAZA (of the Philistines);S 
there, Judg. 16. 

prophecies concerning, un 

Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9: 

GEDA. TAH lett as gover aoe pA saa 
2 Kings 25: 22 (Jer. 89:14; 40: 

slain by Ishmael, 2 Kings 29 : 
41). 

GEDOR described, 1 Chron. 4:39. 

conquered by Simeonites, 1 Chron. 4: 
41 


GENMAZI, servant of Elisha, 
12 


Ex. 


KOE 


samson’s acts 


47; Amos 


"5 (Jer. 


2 Kings 4: 


his covetousness and deceit punished, 

2 Kings 5:20. See 2 Kings 8: 4. 
Oe ees, a Generations 

Adam, Gen. 5; 1 Chron. 1; Luke 3. 

of Noah, Gen, 1b: aE 1 Chron. 1:4. 

of Nahor, Gen. 23: 20, 

of Abraham, Gen. 25; 1 Chron. 1: 28. 

of Jacob, Gen. 29:31; 30; AOR. Ls 
2; Num. 26; 1 Chron, 2, ete. 

of Esau, Gen. 36; toe Las: 

ah 3." » it. 6: 16; Num. 3:17; 1 Chron, 

; 2B; 24. 
or Judah, Ruth 4:18; 1 Chron, 2:3; 3; 


of 


. Simeon, Exe. ue 15; 1 Chron. 4: 24. 
of Reuben, Fix. 6:14; 1 Chron. 5:1. 
of Gad, 1 litem 5:1. 

of Issachar, 1 Chron. 7:1. 

of Benjamin, 1 Chron. 7: 6; 8. 

of Manasseh, 1 Chron. 7: 1h. 

of Naphtali, 1 Chron. 7: Be 


of Kphraim, l Chron.7: 
of Asher, 1 Chron, 7:30. 
of Saul, 1 Chron. 8; 9:35. 
of David, 1 Chron.'3. 


of CHRIst, Matt. 1; Luke 3: 23. 


GENNESARET,.a lake, miracles 
wrought there, Matt. 4: 18; 8: 23; 


Inmke 5:1. 
GENTILES, origin of, Gen. 10:5. 
their corrupt state, Rom. 1:21; 1 Cor. 
12:2: Eph, 2: 4: 171 Phess.. 430. - 
prophecies relative to their conver- 
sion, Isa. 11:10; 42:1; 49: 6 (Matt. Ez 


18; Luke 2:32; *4ets 13: 47): 62:2; Jer. 
16:19; Hos. 2: 23; Joel3: 9; ‘Mite. 5:8; 
Mal.1:11; Matt. 8:11. 
fulfilled, Joan 10:16; Aefs 8:87; 10:14; 
15, etc.; Ztom. 9, ete. 3; Eph. 2; 1 Thess. 
Pete 
GENTLENESS of CuHRIsT, 2 Cor. 10:1; 


Matt, 11: 29 (Isa, 40:11). 
exhortations to, Gal, 5: 20s 1 Thess. 2: 
7: 2 Dim. 2524: Bitsos . James 3: i. 
GER AR, Isaac’s strife Sith the men of, 


Gen, 26, 
GERIZIM, ee Belg ie a for bless- 
ing, Deut. 11:29; 27:12; Josh. 8 : 38. 


GERSHOM (Gerson) son of Levi, Gen. 
46:11, ete. 
the charge of his descendants, Num. 3: 
Lite ie UO) eel7 
, son of Moses, Ex, 2: 22. 





BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 








GES 


GESHUR, Absalom dwells there, 2 Sam. 
13:37; 14: 23 (Josh, 15: 138). 
GETHSEMANSEH, garden of, our Lord’s 
agony there, Mait. 26:36; Mark 14:32; 
Luke 22: 39, 
GIANTS before the flood, Gen. 6:4. 
in Canaan terrify the Spies, Num, 13: 
33; Deut, 2:10; 3:11. 
several slain by David and his ser- 
vants, 1 Sam. 17; 2 Sam. 21: 16; 1 
Ohron, 20): 4. 
GIBEAH, its wickedness, Judg. 19. 
and punishment, Judg. 20. 
the city of Siul, 1 Sam. 10; 26; 11:4; 14: 
2; 15:34: 2 Sam. 21; 6. 
barter cratt of its inhabitants, Josh. 


delivered by Joshua, Josh, 10, 

Saul’s persecution avenged, 2 Sam, 21. 

God appears to Solomon there, 1 Kings 
3:5: 1 Ohron. 21:29; Isa. 28321. 


| GIDEON, angel of the Lord appears to, 


Judg. 6:11 
overturns Baal’s altar, Judg. 6:27. 
his signs, Judg. 6:36. 
his army reduced, Judg. 7:1. 
his stratagem, Judy. 7: 16. 
subdues the Midianites, Judg. 7:82; 8 
his ephod a snare, Judg. 8: 27. 
death, Judg. 8:32, See Heb. 11:32. 
GIFT of Gop, Christ so termed, John 3: 
16; 4:10; 63382; 2 Cor. 9: 1b. 
the Holy Ghost, Acts 2: 38 8:20; 10: 45. 
GIFTS, spiritual, Las 20 3 113 68°2°18,°35; 
84:11: Prov. 2; ; Ezek. IL: 19; Matt. 
10:19 1 - 28; Pann me : - Acts ‘Ul: WAP 
Rom. 1: Le Cogs aun iat Loneylee 14 
Eph. 2:8; wakes dey5, Vie vas 6 1 Pet. 4! 
10. 


temporal, Gen. 1: age 9: 1:°27 : 285 Lev. 


re 4; Ps. 34:10; 65:9; 104; 136: 25; 145: 
: 17; Tsa. 30’: oe ‘Matt. 6: 25;' Acts 
re : 17 etc, 


GILBOA, mount, Saul slain there, 1 
Sam, 28:4; 31; 2 Sam. 1:21. 
GILEAD, \and of, granted to the Reu- 
benites, ete., Mum, 32. 
Rone aded by the Ammonites, Judy. 10: 


covenant of elders of, el Moo alee 
Judy. 11. Seel Kings Lis LPs 160): 
Sony 4:1; Jer. 8: 22: 22 26: 50: 19; ioe. 
6:83; 12:11; Amos 1:3; Obad. 19; Mic. 
7:14; Zeeh. 10: 10. 

GILGA Bb; Joshua encamps there, Josh. 

zeta KS YAS Vc 

Saul made king there, 1 Sam. 10:8; 11: 


1 Sam. 13:7; 15: 
See Hos. 42153 93 15> a2 aie ae 


14. 

Saul’s disobedience at, 
12. 
4: sO: 

GIRDLE of the high priest, Hz. 28:4 
(Isa. 11353 Aph. 614° Revi ied) > 15: 
6). 

typical, Jer. 13:1. 

GIRGASHITES, Canaanites, Gen. 10: 

153 365,21. 
driven out, Deut. 7:1; Josh. 3:10; 24: 
i 


GLASS, the sea of, Rev. 4:6; 15:2. 
GLE tANIN G, law concerning, Lev, 19: 
9; 28:22: Deut. 24:19, 
Bouz’s liberality concerning Ruth, 2: 


15. 
GLORIF YING God: 
commanded, 1 Chron. 16:28; Ps. 22:23; 
Isa, 42:12. 
due to him, 1 Chron, 16: 29. 
FOR HiS holiness, Ps. 99:9; 
merey and truth, Ps. 15: 
9 





Rev. 15: 4. 
1; Rom. 15: 


faithfulness and truth, Isa. 25:1. 
wondrous works, Matt. 15:81; Acts 4: 
21, 
judgments, Zsa. 25:3; Hzek, 28:22; Rev. 
4:7. 
deliverances, Ps. 50: 15. 
grace to others, Acts 11:18; 2 Cor.9: 
Gal, 1: 24 ; 
obligation of saints to, 1 Cor. 6: 20. 
is acceptable through Christ, Phil. 1: 
Wi Pet reet: 
Christ, an example of, John 17: 4, 
ACCOMPLISHED BY relying on his prom- 
ises, Feom. 4: 20, 
praising him, Ps. 59: 28. 
doing all to him, 1 Cor. 10:31. 
dying for him, John 21:19. 
confessing Christ, Phil. 2:31. 
suffering for Christ, 1 Pet. 4: 14, 16. 
glorifying Christ, Acts 19: Ue"s "2 Thess. 


13; 


bringing forth fruits rai righteousness, 
John 15:8; Phil. 1: 

patience in ecen Tsa. 24:15. 

faithfulness, 1 Pet. 4: 1]. 

reguited in body and spirit, 1 Cor. 6: 


ahnilthe universal, Ps. 86:9; Rev. 5: 13. 
SAINTS SHOULD resolve on, Ps. 69: 30; 
118: 28. 
unitein, Ps. 34:3; Rom, 15:6. 
persevere in, Ps. 86: 12. 
all the blessings of God are designed 


to lead to, Zsa. 60:21; 61:3 
the holy example of the saints may 
lead others to, Matt. 5:16; 1 Pet. 2: 
12, 
all, by nature, fail in, Zom, 3: 23. 
tne yigese averse to, Dan. 5: 23; Rom. 
of l 


5:23: 30: 
Rom, 1: 21. 


punishment for not, Dan, 
Mal, 2*2* Acts 12% 23. 








GLU 





heavenly hosts engaged in, Rev. 4: 11. 

exemplified. David, Ps, 57:5. The 
multitude, Matt. 9:8; 15:31. The 
Virgin Mary, Luke 1? 46, Angels, 
Luke 2:14. Shepherds, Luke 2: 20. 
Man sick of the palsy, Lake 5:25, 
Woman with Ano Luke 13: 13, 
Leper, Luke 17:15. Blind man, Luke 
18:43. Centurion, Luke 28:47. The 
Church at Jerusalem, ‘Acts 1h, § Ps 
Gentiles at Antioch, Aes 13: 
Abraham, Rom, 4: 20. "Paul, Rom. it: 


36. 
GLUTTONY: 
Cae was falsely accused of, Matt. 11: 
Ber ee addicted to, Phil. 3:19; Jude 
LEADS to carnal security, Jsa. 22; 13, 
with 1 Cor. 15:32; ae 12: 19. 
poverty, Prov. 23: 
of princes, canoue to their people, 
Ficcl. 10: 16, 17, 
is inconsistent in saints, 1 Pet. 4:3. 
caution against, Prov. 23°: 2,3; Luke 21: 
34; Rom. 13: 13, 14. 
pray against temptations to, Ps. 141: 4. 
punishment of, Num. 233, 34, with 
Ps. 78331; Deut. 21: 44 tae at AAT, 
danger of, illustrated, Luke 12: 45, 46. 
exemplified, Esau, Gen. 25: 30, 34, with 
Heb. 12:16, 17. Israel, Num.’ 11: 4, 
with Ps. 78:18. Sons of Eli, 1 Sam. 2* 
12-17. Belshazzar, Dan. 5: I. 
GOATS, wild, described, Job 39:1. 
GOD: 
isa Spirit, John 4:24; 2 Cor. 3:17, 
IS DECLARED TO BE light, Isa, 
James 1:17; 1 John 1: Be 
love, 1 John 4: 8, 16. 
invisible, Job 23:8, 9; John 1:18; 5:37; 
Cok th: Ib: 1 Tim. 1: Vi: 6:16, 
unsearchable, ee is 7 "06 : 14; 37:23; 
Ps, 145:3; Isa. 40: 28; Rom. 11:33. 
incorruptible, Rom. 1:23. 
arrow Deut. 83: 27; Ps, 9:25 Rev. 4: 8- 


immortal, 1 Tim. 1:17; 6:17. 
omnipotent, Gen. 17: I; Br. 6:3. 
omniscient, Ps. 139: 1-6; Prov. 5:2. 
heart-searching, 1 Chron: 28: FA Ps Ts 
9; 44: 129323: Prool Visas ver, 17: 
7; ‘ Bin: 8:27. 
omnipresent, Ps. 139:73; Jer. 23: 23. 
immutable, Ps. 102: 26, "in James 1317, 
only wise, Rom. 16: a7: VZini, velgs 
glorious, kx. 15: Ils Perish: ge 
incomprehensible, Job 36:26; 37:5; Ps. 
: 189:6; Heel. 3311 5a: is Fee 40; 
18, ifie. 4:12, 
most high, Ps. 83:18; Acts 7:48. 
perfect, Matt. 5: 48. 
holy, Ps..99:9; Isa. 5:16, 
just, Deut. 32:4; Isa, 45: 21, 
true, Jer. 10; A John 1733, 
upright, Ps, 2 8: 92: 15. 
righteous, “ert 15; Ps. 145:17, 
good, Ps. 25:8; 119: 68, 
great, 2 Chron. "2: 5; Fs. 86:10. 
gracious, Hz. 34:6; Ps. 116:5. 
faithtul, I Cor, 10: 3; L Pera vi 
merciful, Ex, 34:6, Cs) Bs S62 5. 
long-suffering, Num. i4: 18; Mic. 7; 18, 
jealous, Josh. 24:19; Nah, 1:2. 
compassionate, 2 Kings 13: 23. 
a consuming fire, Zeb, 12: 29, 
PREROGATIVES OF: the ownership of all 
things, 1 Chron. 29:11; Ps. 50:10; Ezek. 
18:4; Rev. 4:11. 
the control of nature, Job 38: 33; Jer. 
31:35; 33: 26. 
to vive law to all, Ea. 20:23; Isa. 33:22; 
Matt. 4:10; 22: 37. 
to bestow grace as he sees hest, Deut, 
29:4: Matt. 18:10; 20 : au Mark 4: iis 
Rom. 9: 22° 2. Time ae 
to try men nnd prove Sere Deut. 13: 
1; lL Kings 22720-\ Job 2G tore ule 
19. 
to control men’s hearts, Ps. 33: 2B; Isa. 
45:5; Ztom. 9: 20, 
to use men in fulfilling his plans, 2 
sh 5t 1p Joes 219 IPs, 17 on 18a, 
10:5; Hab. 1: 
to tisdas of eae 's life, Gen. 22: 2; 
Deut, 20:16; 1 Sam. 16:3. 
to execute judgment on men and na- 
tions, 2 Kings 8:12; Hzek. 20:24; Dan. 
4s 173 Rom. 12:19. 
none beside him, Deut. 4: 35; Isa. 44:6. 
none before him, Zsa, 43: 10, 
none like to him, Ex. 9:14; Deut. 333 
26; 2 Sam.7: 22; Isa. 46:5,9; Jer. 10: 6. 
none good but he, Matt. 19': 17. 
fills heaven and earth, 1 ‘Kings Sone 
Jer, 23: 24. 
should be worshipped in spirit and in 
truth, John 4: 24, 
GODLIN ESS, exhortations to, 1 Tim. 
222° 4575°5* Oe Pret, Leaemae Il. 
GODS, judges so called: Ex, 22: 28 ce TF te 
82:1; 188:1; John 10:34; 1 Cor. 825. 
heathen, worship. of, forbidden, Ex. 2. 
3) Bes 17; Deut. 5: 7: 8:19: 18:20, ele 


60: 19; 


See IDOLATRY. 
GOG@ and MAGOG, prophecy concern- 
ing, Hzek. 38; 39; Rev. 20:8. 


GOLD, mentioned, "Gen. 2 ll; Job 22: 24; 
Ps. 19: 10; 21:3; Zech. 4 22. 
fignrative. "Rev. 3): 18; 21: 18. 
GOLGOTHA (Calvary), Christ erucified 
there, Matt. 27:23; Mark 15:22; Luke 
23:33; John 19; i, 










ie a oes 


» ON Ae - 


2 ee 


ee 





( 
] 
| 





GOL 








GOLIATH, a giant, slain by David, 1 
Sum. 17; 21:9; 22:10. 
his sons, ete., 2 Sem. 21:15; 1 Chron. 
4 


GOMORRAH. See Sopom. 
GOODNESS of God: 
is part of his character, Ps, 25:8; Nah. 
1:7; Mati. 19:17. 
oe TO BE GREAT, Weh. 9:35; Zech. 


O47. 

rich, Ps. 104: 24; Rom, 2: 4. 

abundant, Ax. Bt 6; Ps. 3335. 

satisfying, Ps. 65:4; Jer. 31:12, 14, 

enduring, Ps. 23:6; 52:1. 

universal, Ps. 145:9; Malt. 5:45, 

MANIFESTED to his Charch, Ps. 31:19; 

Lam. 3:25. 

in doing good, Ps. 119: 68; 145: 9. 

in supplying temporal wants, Acts 14: 
7 


ie 
in providing for the poor, Ps. 68: 10. 
in forgiving sins, 2 Chron, 30:13; Ps. 
86:5. 
leads to repentance, Rom. 2:4. 
recognize, in his dealings, Hzra 8:18; 
Neh, 2: 18. 
pray for the manifestation of, 2 Thess. 


despise not, Rom. 2: 4. 
reverence, Jer. 33:9; Hos.3:5. 
magnify, Ps. 107:8; Jer. 33:11. 
urge others to confide in, Ps. 34:8. 
the wicked disregard, Neh. 9:35. 
GOSHEN, in Egypt, Israelites placed 
there, Gen. 45:10; 46:34; 47:4. 
free from the plagues, Hx. 8:22; 9: 26, 
, in Canaan, Josh. 10: 41; 11:16. 
GOSPEL: 
described, Luke 2:10, 11. 
foretold, Isa. 41:27; 52:7, with Tom. 10: 
15; Isa, 61: 1-3. 
prenrched under the Old Testament, 
Heb, 4:2. 
exhibits the grace of God, Aels 14:3; 
20 : 32. 
the knowledge of the glory of od is 
by, 2 Cur. 4: 4, 6. 
life and immortality are brought to 
light by, 2 Tim. 1:10. 
is the power of God unto salvation, 
Rom. 1:16; 1 Cor. 1:18; 1 Thess. 1:5, 
is truth, Col. 1:5. 
is glorious, 2 Cor. 4:4. 
is everlasting, 1 Pef. 1:25; Rev. 1‘: 6. 
preached by Christ, Jfatt. 4:23; 11:23; 
Mark 1:14; John7:37. 
Ministers have a dispensation to 
preach, 1 Cor. 9:17. 
preached beforehand — to 
Gen, 22:18, with Gal. 3:8. 
PREACHED To the Jews firsi, Luke 2b: 47; 
Aets 13: 46. 
the Gentiles, Mark 13:19; Gal. 2:2. 
the poor, Matt. 11:5; Luke 4:1, 
every creature, Mark 16:15; Col. 1:23. 
must be believed, Mark 1:10; Heb. 4:2. 
brings peace, Luke 2:10, 14; Lph. 6: 16. 
produces hope, Col. 1: 23. 
saints have fellowship in, Phil. 1:5. 
there is fulness of blessing in, Jtom, 
15: 29. 
THOSE WHO RECEIVE, SHOULD adhere to 
the truth of, Gal, 1:6.7; 2:14. 
not be ashamed of, J2om. 1:16, 
live in subjéction to, 2 Cor. 9:15, 
have their conversation becoming, 
Phil. 1: 27. 
earnestly contend for the faith of, Phil. 
1:17, 27; Jude 3. 
sacrifice friends and property for, Mark 


0: 29. 

sacrifice life itself for, Mark 8: 39. 

profession of, attended by afilictions, 2 
Tim, 1:8. 

es to sufferers for, Mark 8:35; 
10:: 





Abraham, 


be careful not to hinder, 1 Cor. 9:12. 

is hil to them that ave lost, 2 Cor. 4:3. 

eta to the final judginent, Rom. 

216. 

Jet lim who preaches another, be ac- 
cursed, Gal, 1:8. 

awful eonsequeuces of not obeying, 2 
Thess. 1:38, 9. 

IS CALLED THE dispensation of the grace 

of Goud, Eph, 3: 2. 

gospel of peace, Eph, 6:1. 

gospel of God, Rum, 1:1; 1 Thess. 2:8; 
1 Pet. 4:17. 

gospel of Jesus Christ, Rom. 1:9, 16; 2 
Cor. 2:12; 1 Thess. 3: 2. 

gospel of the grace of God, Acts 20: 24. 

gospel of the kingdom, Matt. 24: 14, 

gospel of salvation, Zp. 1:13, 

glorious gospel of Christ, 2 Cor. 4:4. 

preaching of Jesus Christ, Rom. 16: 25, 

inystery of Christ, Hph. 8:4. 

inystery of the gospel, Hph. 6:19. 

word of God, 1 Thess. 2: 13, 

word of Christ, Col. 3: 16. 

word of grace, Acts 14:3; 20:32. 

word of salvation, Acts 13: 26. 

word of reconciliation, 2 Cor. 5:19. 

word of truth, Hph. 1:13; 2 Cor. 6:7. 

word of faith, Jom. 10:8. 

word of life, Phil. 2: 16. 

ministration of the Spirit. 2 Cor. 5:8. 

eerie aecording .o godliness, 1 Tim. 

form of sound words, 2 Tim. 1: 13. 

rejection of, by many, foretold, Isa. 53: 

» With om, 1): 15, 16. 
rejection of the, by the Jews, a means 











of blessing to the Gentiles, om. IL: 


GOVERNMENT is of divine appoint- 
ment, Hr. 18:21: Deut. 16; 185 17:35; 
Num, 11:16; Prov. 8:15; Rom, 13: 1-4. 
See JUDGES, KINGS, ete. 

GRACE: 

God is the God of all, 1 Pet. 5:10, 

God is the Giver of, Ps. St: 11. 

God's throne, the throne of, 77Zeb, 4:16. 

the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of, Zech. 
12:10; Heb. 10: 20. 

was upon Christ, Luke 2: 40, 

Christ spoke with, Ps. 45:2, with Luke 
4; 22, 

Christ was full of, John 1:14. 

came by Christ, John 1:17; Rom. 6:15. 

given by Christ, 1 Cor. 1:4. 

riches of, exhibited in God's kindness 
through Christ, ph. 2:7. 

glory of, exhibited in our acceptance 
in Christ. Zph. 1:6. 

IS DFSCRIBED AS great, Acts 4:33, 

sovereign, om. 5:21. 

rich, Hph.1:73 237. 

exceeding, 2 Cor. 9:14, 

manifold, 1 Pet. 4:10. 

all-sufficient, 2 Cor. 12:9. 

all-abundant, Rom. 5: 14, 17, 20. 

true, 1 Pet. 5: 12. 

glorious, Zph. 1:6. 

notin vain, 1 Cor, 15:19. 

tha spaEel. a declaration of, Acts 20:24, 


IS THE SOURCE OF election, Rom. 11:4. 
the call of God, Gal. 1:15. 
justification, Rom, 3:24; Tit. 3:7. 
faith, Acts 13: 27. 
forgiveness of sins, Hph. 1:7. 
salvation, Acts 15:11; Hph. 2:5, 8. 
consolation, 2 Thess. 3: 16. 
hope, 2 Thess. 2: 16. 

Beaty. to the service of God, Heb. 

Gods work completed in saints by, 2 
Thess. 1:11, 12. 

the suecess and completion of the work 
of God to be attributed to, Zech. 4:7. 

hot vance of the promises by, Rom. 

n16; 

justification by, opposed to that by 
works, Rom. +: 4,5; 11:6; Gal. d:4. 
SAINTS are heirs of, 1 Pet. 3:7. 
are under, Rom, 6:14. 
receive, from Christ, John 1:16. 
are what they are by, 1 Cor. 15:10; 2 
Cor. 1 $12: 

abound in gifls of, Acts 4:33; 2 Cor. 8: 
1; 9:8, 14, 

should be established in, 7Zeb. 13:9. 

should be strong in, 2 Tim. 2:1. 

should grow in, 2 Pet. 3: 1s. 

should speak with, Zph. 4:29; Col. 4:6. 

SPECIALLY GIVEN to ministers, Rom. 

123 8, 6% T5305 pls Combs i0 Gals 2 19); 
Eph.33T. 

Ue ry humble, Prov. 3:34, with James 

Ae ae who walk uprightly, Ps. 81: 

1 


gospel of, not to be received in vain, 2 
Oar Osil. 
PRAY FOR, for vourselves, Heb, 4:16. 
for others, 2 Cor. 13:14; Hph. 6: 24. 
beware lest you fail of, Zeb, 12; 1. 
manilestation of, in olhers, a cause of 
gladness, Acés 11; 23. 
special manifestation of, at the second 
coming of Christ, 1 Pet. 1: 13. 
not to be abused, Pom. 6:1, 1. 
Antinomians abuse, Jude 4. 
GRAPES, laws concerning, Lev, 19:10; 
Num. 6:3; Deut. 23:24; 24:21. See 
Jer, ol2 29+ Ezek. 18:32. 
GRASS, created, Gen. 1:11. 
furnished by God’s care, Deut. 11:15; 
P$. AARES. 
man compared to, Ps. 37:2; 99:53 103: 
15; Isa. 40:6; James 1:10; 1 Pet. 1:24. 
GRASSHOPPERS seut, Amos7:1. 
GRAVE, law concerning, Num, 19:16. 
triumphed over, Hos, 13:14; John 5: 
28: 1 Cor. 15:55: Rev. 20:18. 
GRAVITY in bishops and deacons, 1 
Pinte diz4, 8, LL whi 2 syle 


| GREECE, prophecies concerning, Dan, 


8221: 10220; 11323 Zech. 9: 13. 
Paul preaches in, Acts 16, ete, 

GREEKS come to Jesus, John 12: 20, 

believe in him, Acts 11:14, ete. 

GROVES tor worship, Gen. 21:35. 

idolatrous, forbidden, Deut. 16:21; 
Judg. 6:25; 1 Kings 14:15: 15:18; 16: 
33; 2 Kings 17:16; 21:35 28: 4. 

GRUDGING forbidden, 2 Cor. 9:7; 
James 5:9; 1 Pet. 4:9. 

GUIDE, God is, of his people, Ps. 25:9: 
31:8; 32:8: 48:14; 73:24; Isa. 38: 11; 
Luke 1:79; 1 Thess. 3:11. 

GUILE forbidden, Ps. 34:13; 1 Pet. 2:1; 
3:10; Rev. 14:5. See DECEIT. 


Tie te 


HABAKKUR’S complaint, Hab. 1. 
the answer, Hab. 1:5; 2:2. 
his prayer, Hab. 3. 

HADAD, an Edomite, becomes an 
enemy to Solomon, 1 Kings 11: 14. 
HADADEZER (Hadarezer), king of 
Zobah, David’s wars with, 2 Sam. 8; 

10:15; 1 Chron, 18, 


Gov BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 








HAD 


HAZ 





HADORAM stoned, 2 Chron, 10: 18. 
HAGAR, mother of Ishmael, Gen. 16. 
contorted by an angel, Gen. 16:9. 
dismissed with her son, Gen, 21:14. 
See Gul. 4:22; Ps. 83:6, 
HAGG AL, prophet, Hera 5; 6:14. 
reproves the Jews, Hag. 1. 
and encourages the rebuilding of the 
temple, Hag. 2. 

HAIL, plague of, H2.9:28; Josh 10:11; 
P§. 132 12s 782472 Tea. B02: Beekel3: 
Dit eeag2 lh: Bev. Site Leeda 21, 

HALLOWED BREAD, givento David 
(Mx. 29:30; Lev. 24:5); 1 Sam. 21; 
Matt. 12:13; Mark 23:25; Luke 6:3. 

HAM, son of Noah, cursed, Gen. 9: 22. 

his deseendants, Gen. 10:6; 1 Chron. 1: 
8; Ps. 105: 23. 
smitten by the Simeonites, 1 Chon. 4: 
40, 
HAMAN'S advancement, 7sth. 3, 
hatred to Mordecai, Wsth. 3:8. 
his tall, Zsth. 7, ete. 

HAMATH, land of, Num. 34:8; Josh. 13: 

5; 2 Kings 14: 28; 17: 24. 
conquered, 2 Kings 18:34, ete., Isa. 87: 
13: Jer. 49: 238. 

FIA MOR, tather of Shechem, Gen. 34. 

HANAMEETL sells a field to Jeremiah 
ee Jerusalem is besieged, Jer. 
22:38. 

HANANI, a prophet, imprisoned by 
King Asa, 2 Chron, 16:7. 

brother of Nehemiah, Meh, 1:2; 
7 2s 12 36% 

HANANTIAH, «a false prophet, his death 
foretold, Jer, 28. See SHADRACH, 
HAND of Gop, for blessing, 2 Chavon, 30: 

12: Hzra7:9; 8:18; Neh. 2:18, 
for chastisement, Deut. 2:15; Ruth 2: 
13: Job 2:10; 19:21; 1 Pet. 5:6. 

HANDS, laying on of, Nwm. 8:19; 27: 
18; Acts 6:63 13:3; 1 Tim. 4:14; 2 Tim. 
LG. 

washing, as mark of innocence, Deut, 
236% Ps, 26s tis Matt. 27 3 24. 

lifting up in prayer, 2x. 17:11: Ps. 28; 
9: 6324; 14132; 14326; 1 Tim. 2:5. 

HANGING, a@ punishment, Glen. 40: 22 

Num. 25:4; Esth. 7:10; 9:4. 
the person hanged accursed, Deut, 21: 
22: Gal. 3:13. 
HANNAH’S vowand prayer, 1Sam.1:11. 
answered, Ll Sam. 1:19. 
her song, 1 Sam, 2. 

HANUN., king of the Ammonites, dis- 
bonours David’s messengers, 2 Sam. 
10:4; chastised, 2 Sam, 12:30, 

HAPPY, who so called, Dewé. 33:29; Job 
5:17; Ps. 127:5; 144:15; 46:5; Prov. 
3213: 143213 Welt; 20:13; John 13: 
17; Rom. 14:22; James d:11; 1 Pet. 3: 
143 4:14. 

HARAN, son of Terah, Gen. 11: 

land of, Abrain departs fron, 
Bl zit, 
Jaeob fiees there, Gen. 27:43; 28:10; 29. 

HARBONAH, chamberlain of <Arta- 
xerxes, sth. 1: 10. 

prow ses Lhe hanging of Haman, Zsth. 
7.0 


26. 
Gen, 11: 


bade 

HARDENING the heart, etc., exhorta- 
Lions against, Deut. 15:7; 1 Sum. 6:6; 
2 Chron, 30:8; Ps, 95:8; Heb. 3:8. 

evil consequences of, xv. 7: 13; 8:15; 
Prov. 28:14; 29:1; Dun.5: 20; Johul2: 
40, 

HARLOTS, infamous, Gen. 34:31; Lev. 
19:29; 21:7; Deut, 23:17; Isa. 3723; 
Jerpetae 1 Corie la. 

priests forbidden to marry, Lev. 21; 14. 
figurative of idolatry, Isa. 1:21; Jer. 
2:20; Hzek. 16; 23; Hos. 2; Rev. 17; 18. 
Solomon's judgment between two, 1 
Kings 3:16. 
HARMLESS, Christ was, Heb. 7: 26. 
the disciples to be, Mat. 10; 16; Z2om. 16: 
19; Phil, 2; 16. 
HARP invented, Gen, 4:21. 
played on by David, 1 Sam. 16 : 16, 23; 
2 Sam, 6:5. i 
used in public worship, 1 Chron, 25:3; 
Ps, 33:2; 81:2; 150: 3, ete. 
in heaven, Rev, 14:2. x 

HART, a clean animal, Dew. 12:15; 1 
Kings 4:23; Isa, 35: 6. : 

HARVEST, promise concerning, Gen. 

+ Oy) 
of, 


8:22. 
Ex. 23:16; 34:21; Lev. 19:9; 
Tsa. 9:3; 16:9. 


feast 
of the world, Jer. 8:20; Matt. 13:30, 39; 
Rev. 14: 15. 
HASTINUSS in speech, etc., censured, 
Prov. 14:29; 29:20; Heel. 5:2; Dan. 2: 
15. 
to be rich, dangerous, Prov. 28; 22. 
HATRED torbidden, Lr, 23:5; Lev. 19: 
17; Deut.19:11; Prov. 10: IVES *eloebe 
26:4; Matt. 5:48; Gal. 5:20; Pitsd2 3% 
1 John 2:9: 3:15; 4:20. F 
HAUGHTINESS censured, 2 Sam, 22: 
28: Prov. 6:17; 16: 18; 21:4, 24; Isu. 2: 
11: 13216; 18:11; 16:5; Jer. 48: 29. 
HAWK unclean, Lev, 11: 16. 
deseribed, Job 39; 26. : 
HAZAEL appointed to be king of Syria, 
1 Kings 19: 15, ; 7 
Elisha’s grief at seeing him, 2 Kings 
Siva 
he slays Ben-hadad and usurps the 
kingdom, 2 Aings 8:15. 
afflicts Israel, 2 Kings 9:14; 10:32; 12: 
17; 13:22. 


HAZOR, city of Canaan, burnt, Josh. 11: 
10; 15:25. See Judg.4:2; 1 Kings 9: 
15: 2 Kings 15:29; Jer. 49: 28. 

HEAD oft the Chureh, Christ, 1 Cor. 11; 
3: Eph. 13223 4: 153 5% 23; Coli: 18; 

() 


2:1 


| WEALTH, a blessing, Gen. 43:28; Deut. 


34:7; Ps. 91:6; Phil. 2:27; 3 John 2. 
figurative, Ps. 42:11; Prov. 3:8; 12318; 
Isa. 58:8; Jer. 8:15; 30:17; 33:6. 
HEART of Man described, Gen. 6:5; 8: 
21; Becl. 8:11; 9:3; Jer. 17:9; Matt, 
12:34; 15:19; Lake 6:45; Rom. 2:5, 
searched and tried by God, 1 Chron, 28: 
9; 29:17; Ps. 44:21; 139:23; Prov. 21: 
2; 24:12: Jer, 12:3; 17:10; 20; 123 Rev. 
enlightened, ete., by Him, 2 Cor. 4:6; 
Ps. 27:14; Prov. 16:1; 1 Thess. 3:13; 
2) Pet 1219; 
a new, promised, Jer. 24:7; 31:32; 32: 
39; Meek. 11:19; 36: 26. 
HEATHEN. See GENTILES, 
HEAVEN, the tirmament, created, Gen, 
1:1,8; Ps. 8; 19; Isa. 40322; Rev. 10:6. 
God’s throne and dwelling-place, Ps. 
2:4; 115:3; 123:1; Isa. 6:1; 66:13 Hzek, 
1; 10; 1 Kings8:30; Matl.6:9; Acts7: 
49; Heb. 8:1; Rev. 4, 
its happiness, Ps. 16:11; Dan. 12:8; 
Malt. 5:12; 18:43; Luke 12:37; John 
12:2 26s 143 bs) 17:2:242) d Cormu2is Dede 42, 
1 Pet, 1:4; Isa. 49:10; Rev. 7:16; 14: 
18; 21:4; 22:3, 
who received into, Matt. 5:3, ete.; 25: 
81: Rom. 8:17; Heb. 12:23; 1 Pet. 1245 


Rev. 7:9, 14. 
who excluded from, Matt. 7:21; 25: 415 
Lake 13:27; 1 Cor.6:9; Gal. 5:21; Rev. 
21 oe : 1d. 
the new heavens, Fer. 21:1. 

HEAVENLY FATHER, Mait. 6:14, 
ele.; Luke 11: 13. 

HAVE OFFERING, Ix. 29:27; Num. 
15:19; 18:8, 30. 

HEBREWS, Abraham and his descend- 
ants so called, Gen. 14:18; 40:15; 43: 
32° Hx. 2:6; 2 Cor. 11s 22+ Philasza, 

instructed concerning Christ’s divin- 
ity, Heb.1; humanity, Heb. 2; priest- 
hood, Heb. 3-8; and sacrifice, Heb. 9; 
10; and exhorted to faith and good 
works, Heb. 4; 6; 10:19; 12; 13; from 
the examples of the patriarchs, etce., 
Heb. 11. 

HEBRON, in Canaan, Abraham dwells 

there, Gen. 13:18; 28:2. 
the spies come to, Num. 13: 22. ° 
tuken, Josh. 10:36. 
given to Caleb, Josh, 14:18: 15:13. 
David reigns there, 2Sam. 2:1; 3:2; 
5:1; 1 Chron. 11; 12:38; 29:27. 

HEEL, figuratively mentioned, Gen. 3: 
15; Ps. 49:5. 

HEIFER employed in sacrifices, ete., 
Gen, 15:9; Num. 19:2; Deut. 21:3; 
Heb.9: 13. 

HEIRS otf God, etc., Rom.8:17; Gal. 3: 
29: 4; Eph.3:6; Tit.3:7; Heb. 6:17; 
James 225. 

HELL: 

a place of torment, Luke 16:23; Rev. 
14:10, 11. 

| DESCRIBED AS everlasting punishment, 

Malt, 25: 46. 

everlasting fire, Matt. 25: 41. 

everlasting burnings, Isa. 33:14, 

a furnace of fire, Matt, 13:42, 50. 

a lake of fire, Rev. 20: 15, 

fire and brimstone, Rev. 14:10. 

unquenchable fire, Mat/. 3:12, 

devouring fire, Zsa. 35; 14, 

prepared for the devil, ete., Mundt, 25: 41. 

devils are confined in, until the judg- 
ment-day, 2 Pet. 2:4; Jude 6. 

punishment of, is eternal, Isa, 33: 14; 
Rev. 20: 10. 

the wicked shall be turned into, Ps.9. 
ibid 

human power cannot preserve from, 
Ezek, 32:27. 

the body suffers in, Matt. 5:29; 10: 28. 

the soul suffers in, Madd. 10: 28. 

the wise avoid, Prov. 15; 24. 

endeavour to keep others from, Prov. 
23:14; Jude 23. 

the society of the wicked leads to, 
Prov. 5:5; 9:18. 

the beast, false prophets, and_ the 
devil shall be cast into, Rev. 19:20; 
20:10. 

the powers of, cannot prevail against 
the church, Maté. 16: 18. 

illustrated, Zsa. 30:33. 

HEMAN, | Kings 4:31; Ps. 88, ascribed 









lo, 

HEPHZIBAH, Israel called so, Isa. 
62: 4. 

HERESIES censured, 1 Cor. 11:19; Gal. 
5:20; 2 Pet. 2:1. See Rom. 16:17; 1 
Cor. 1:10; 3:3; 14:88; Phil. 2:23; 4:2; 
Tit. 3:10; Jude 19. 

HERMON, Mount, Deut, 4:48; Josh. 12: 
5: 13:5; Ps. 89:12; 183:3, 

HEROD (the Great) troubled at Christ’s 
birth, Matt. 2:3. 

slays the children of Bethlehem, Matt. 

2:16. 

(Antipas), reproved by John the 
Baptist, beheads him, Matt. 14; Mark 
6:14; Luke 3:19. 

desires to see Christ, Luke 9:9. 

Gerides and scourges him, and Is rec. 


13 


ae 








HER 


HOL _ BIBLE TI 


iXT-BOOK. HOR 


HUS 








onciled to Pilate, Luke 23: 


27. 
HEROD Spe persecutes the 
Church, Acts 12: 1. 


cc pride ‘and miserable death, Acts 12: 


HERODIAS? revenge on John the 
hg dary: Matt. 14; Mark 6:14; Luke 3: 


19 
HERODLIANS, a sect, answered 


Christ, ALiutt, 22:16; Mark 12: 13. 
plot against him, Mark 3: 
Li 


HIB 


ee 
FIRTH, sons of, Gen. 10:15. 


by 


3. 
Atel N, city of Sihon, take n, Num, 
226; Deut. 2:24; Neh. 0: 22; Isa. 16; 


their kindness to Abraham, Gen, 23:7; 


25: 10. 
HEZEKIAH, king of Judah, 
16:19 (2 Caron, 23: 27). 
abolishes idolatry, 2 Kings 18. 
restores the temple service, 2 Chron, 


celebrates the passover, 2 Chron, 39, 


his message to Isaiah when attacked | 


by the Assyrians, 2 Kings 19:1 
his prayer, 2 ings 19: 14. 
his deliverance, 2 Aings 19:35. 
his life lengthened, 2 Kings 20:1. 
his thanksgiving, Tsa. 38:9. 
rebuked for displaying his treasures, 2 
Kings 20:16 (Isa. 39). 
his repentance at Micah’s preaching, 
Jer, 26:18, 
death, 2 Kings 20: 20, Cg 1 Chron, 
33; Tsa. 36-39; Prov. 25:1. 
HIDDEKEL, tviver ; ae 2:14; Dan. 
10: 4. 
AIDDEN TREASURE, parable of, | 
Matt, 13: 44, 

FITEL rebuilds Jericho, 1 Aings 16:34. 
(Joshua's curse fulfilled, Josh. 6:25.) 
FALIGH PL aE. a aon 

Deut. ies 5 Jer. 2:6; 1 Kings 3: 12: 
13; 1332 ai 23. 
Ail LKIAH, high priest, finds the book 
of the law, 2 Kings 22:8. 
abolishes idolatry, 2 Wings 23:4. 
FIIN, a measure, Hr. 29:40; Lev. 19:36; 
Fzek. 4: 11, ete. | 
JITINNOM, valley of (Tophet), vee | 
nations practise: there (Josh, 15:18); 
2 Kings 23:10; 2 Chron. 28:3: ier 6; 
Isa. 30; 33; Jer. 7:31; 19:11; 32:35. 
FITRAM (Haram), king of Ty re, his 
kindness to David and Solomon, " 
Sam. 6:11; 1 Kings 5; 9:11; 10:11; 
Chron, 14:1; 2 Chron. DIL 
a workman of Solomon's, 1 Kings | 


29- 





13. 
AIIRE (of labourers) not to be with- 
held, -Lev. 19 2133) Deut. 24 ; 14,15; 
James 5:4, 
HITTITES, Judg. 1:26; 3:5, ete. See 
ELH 
AIIVITES, Gen. 10:17; Hx. 3:17, ete. 
their craft, Josh. 9. 
HOBAB entreated to dwell with Israel, 
Num. 10: 29. 
his descendants, Judg. 1:16; 4:11. 
HOLINESS: 
commanded, Lev. 11:45; 20: 7. 
oe desires, for his people, John 17: | 


5 2 25-27 


effects in his people, rages : 
sue Pielaseic Dik 


art joxuniple of, Heb. 


the “character of God, the standard of, 
Lev. 19:2, with 1 Pet. 1: 15, 16. 

the character of Christ, the standard 
of, Rom. 8:29; 1 John 2 3:6. 

the ‘gospel the we vy of, Isa. 3528. 

necessary to God's worship, Ps, 24: 


none shallsee God without, Heb. 12:14 


7; Acts 4: | 


Hiss VacGLe :: | 





2 Kings | 





BAINTS elected to, Rom, 8:29; Hph. 1:4, 
called to, l Thess. 4:7; 2 Vim. 1:9. 
new created in, i a 4; 24, 
er “38, L Cor. Heb. 3:1, 


lave their trait, ee ars. 6: 22, 
should tollow after, He 6. 12: 14. 
should serve God in, atte fe 74, 75. 


should yield their menibers as instru- 
mets of, om. 6: 13, 19. 

should present their bodies to God in, 
Rone, 12: 

should h: vie their ee Tne LA] 
Pet Ve152 Pet. 3: 

shouid continue in, Like 1: 

should seek perfec tion in, 3 Cor. 7 4. 

shall be presented to God’ in, Col. 1: 
1 Thess. 3: 13. 

shall continue in, for ever, Rev. 22:11. 

behaviour of aged women should be 
as becomes, Tit. 2: 

promise to women sais continue in, 1 
Tim. 2: 15. 

promised to ine ege Isa. 35:8 
Obad. 17; Zech. 14: 20, 21. 

becoming ‘in the C ress h, Ps. 98:5. 

the Chureh is the beauty of, 1 Chron, 
15: 29; Ps. 29: 

the word of Goa the means of produ- 
cing, John 17:17; 2 Tim. 3:16, 17. 

US THE RESULT OF the manifestation of 

God’s grace, Tit. 2:3, 11, 12. 

subjection to God, Rom. 6: 22. 

union with Christ, John 15: 4, 5. 

required in prayer, 1 Tim. 2:8. 

MINISTERS SHOULD possess, Zié. 1:8. 

avoid everything inconsistent with, 

Lev. 21:6; Isa, 52:11. 


14 





be re of, 1 ss 4:12. 
exhort to, Heb. "2:4 1 Pet. 1: 14-16. 
MOTIVES TO, the Apis ot Goud, John 15:8; 
Pail. 1:1, 
the mercies of God, Rom, 12:1, 2. 
the dissolution of all things, 2 Pet, 3: 
Il 


chastisements are intended to produce, 
in saints, eb, 12: 10. 

should 
wicked, Nim. 16:21, 26; 2 Cor. A 

hypocrites pretend to, Isa, 65: 

the set Sos are without, 1 Tin, ‘L: 
Tim. : 

oxempnn. David, Ps. 86:2. Israel, 
Jer, 2:3. John the Baptist; Wark 6: 
20, Prophets, Luke 1:70. Paul, 1 Thess, 
2:10. Wives of patriarchs, 1 "Pet, 3:5. 

of God: 

is incomparable, Hx. 15: 11 


jn ter 





John 17:11. 
name, Isa. 57:15; 
words, Ps. 60:6; Jer, 
works, Ps, 145: 17. 
kingdom, Ps. 47:8. 

IS PLEDGED FOR THE FULFILMENT 

his promises, Ps, 89:35. 
his judgments, Amos 4:2 
saints are commanded to imitate, Lev. 

11:44, with 1 Pet. 1:15, 16, 
saints should praise, Ps. 30:4. 


Luke 1: 49. 
23:9. 


OF 


should produce reverential fear, Rev. 
15: 4. 

requires holy service, Josh. 24:19; Ps. 
5. 


heavenly host adore, Isa.6:3; Rev. 4:8. 
should be m: rgnified, 1 Chron. LG 10; 
Ps. 48:15 99: Rev. 15: 4. 

HOLY PL. som jaws concerning the 
priests entering, Hx. 28:29; Lev. 6:16; 
16:2; 2 Chron. 29:5; Hzek. 41:4. See 
Heb. 9: 12, 24. 

who may enter God’s, Ps. 24:3; 46:4 
68: 17, 35. 

HOLY SPIRIT. 

HOLY TH INGS, 


See SPIRIT OF Gon. 
laws concerning, Er. 


28:38; Dev. 5:15; 10:16; 22:2; si Ou 
4:20; Deut. 12: rab 1 Chiron. 23°: 
Neh. 10:33; Kzek. 2040; 22:8 (Heb: 
8:2). 

HOMER, a plage dad A Lev. 27 PIG Weaeo: 
IN; Mzek, 45: 14; Hos. 3: 


| HONESTY, poietic ae Rom. 12: 


17 18.313 2 Cores eee eae 
Sl Phessr 4 eae iso 
18. 
HONEY, figuratively 
19:10; Prov. 24: 15's 25: 16 + 27 
15; Song 4:11; Rev. 10:9. 
not to be used in sac rifices, Lev, 2 ete 
HONOUR, to er ascr ibed to God, Ps. 2 2 
23 728. lps o > eats Wun tity: 
Rev. 4:11; 5: oe etc. 
given by him, i! Kings 3:13; Hsth. 8:16; 
Prov. 32 16% 428208 S18% 221420 53's 
Dan. 5:18; John 12: 26. 
to be given to parents, Hx. 20:13; Deut. 
5:16; Matt. 15:4; Eph. 6: 2, ete. 
to the aged, Lev. 19: 32; 1 Tim. 5:1. 
to the king, 1 Pet, 2: 172 
HOPE, in God and Christ through the 
Holy Ghost, Ps. 16: 95 22:9: 31: 24; 
Acts 28:20; Rom. 15:13; Joel 3:6: 


Acts 24:15. 
2 Thess. 2:16; Tit. 


et ay God, Gal. 5 

eae 1 Pet. Misice 
blessing tp Job ll: ih Ps. 146:5; Prov. 
10:28; 14:32; Jer. + Lam. 38321; 
Acts 24: 15; Rom. 1213: 15349 1Gor. 
ae Eph. TS 4 SEN OOt. Uisiog eb. 


exhortations to, Ps. 31:24; 42:5; 130: 
Lam. 3:26; Rom. 8:24; 15: 13; Col. a 
ae Pit. Ds 113; Heb. 3:6; i 11; 1 Pet. 

1B. 

effects of, Rom. 5:5; 8:24; 
1B cis ‘John 3:3. 

a reason to be given for, 1 Pet, 3: Pash 

prisoners of, Zech. 9:12; Isa. 49: 

of the hypocrite vain, Job 8:13; the 20; 
18s LES 272 &. 

HOPHNI AND PHINEHAS, sons of 
Eli, 1 Sam. 1:3. 

their great wickedness, 1 Sam, 2:12, 22. 

threatened, 1 Sam, 2:27; 3:11. 

slain, 1 Sam. 4:11. 

HOR, Mount, Aaron’s death there, Vwm. 
20 : 25. 

HOREB (Sinai), God appears to Moses 
eit Ex. 3:1; 17:6; 33:6; Deut. 1:6; 
4:10. 

law given and covenant made at, Hx. 
ride gh Deut. 4:10; 5:2; 18:16; 1 Kings 

Mal. 4:4. 

Ieraete idolatry near, Hz. 32; Deut. 9: 
8: Ps. 106; 19, 

Moses remains there forty days twice, 
Ex. 24:18; 34:28; Deut. 9:9. 

also Elijah, 1 Kings 19:8. See Matt. 4:1. 

HORTIM (Gen. 14:6), driven from Seir by 
the Edomites, Deut. 2:12, 22. 

HORNS, figuratively mentioned, 1 Sam. 
2:1; 2 Sam. 22:3; Ps. 75:4, ete. 

seen in a vision, Dan. 7: T* Bra Hab. 
3:4; Rev. 5:6: 12:3; TS ishizs 17:3. 

of the altar, a place of refuge, 1 
Kings 1:50; 2: 38, 

HORNETS employed by God as instru- 
ments of punishment, Ex. 23 : 28; 
Dent. 7:20; Josh. 24: 

at te described, Job 30 : 19: Prov, 21: 

er 


13:7; Phil. 4: 
; Hebd. 13: 


mentioned, Ps. 
Vac Gickis 


15:4; 1 Cor. 





lead to separ ation from the | 


: 1 Sam. ack 
| EXHIBITED IN HIS Character, Ps. 


HORSES, tt the king 
many, Deut. 17: : 16; Ps. 33: 
seen ina vision, Zech. 1:8: 6; Rev. 6. 

HOSANNA, salutation of children to 
Christ, Matt, at 23 Mark 11:9; John 
12: 13 (Ps. 118 : 25, 26). 

HOST * prophet, his typical marriage, 
Flos. -3, 

dacteten, ‘God's wrath against Israel, 
Hos. 4: 7-10, 

and his merey, Hos. 1:10; 2:14; 11:13; 
14 


iL fe Ee 


Bieai HOSHEA, last king of Israel, his con- | 


spiracy, wicked reign, and captivity, 
2 Kings ib: BO: 17; 
| HOSPITALITY, 
12613 ce Wits ese eed. louse 
of Abraham, Gen, 18, 
of Lot, Gen. 19. 
of Laban, Gen. 24:31. 
of Jethro, Er, 2:20. 
of Mano: vh, Judg. 13: 15. 
of Samuel, | Sam. 9: 22, 
of David, 2 Sam. 6:19. 


] Pet. 43:9. 


of Barzillai, etc., 2 Saim.:17 : 27+ 19:32, 
of the Shun: ets Nn ae 4:8. 


of Nehemiah, Veh. 1s. 
OD pobre Ti. 
of Zaccheeus, Luke 19:6. 
of Lydia, Acts 16; 15. 
of Publius, ete., Acts 28: 2. 
of Gaius, 38 John 5. 
HOSTS, the heavenly. See ANGELS. 
HOUR, figurative, Rev. 8: i Lah cs V5 
HOUSES, law concerning leprosy in, 
Lev. 14:38. See Deut, 22: 8. 
HOUSE OF GOD, temple: 
his earthly dwelling, Gen. 28:17. 
David, desiring to build it, restrained, 
2 Sam. el WORT OF Vie 
his pre parations, 1 Chron. 22: 28. 29. 
rete by Solomon, 1 Kings 6; 2 Chron. 
4 
dedicated pa sanctified byGod’s glory, 
1 Kings 8; 2 Chron. 6; 
ravaged by Alisha, 1 Kings 14:25; 2 
Chron. 12:9, 
repaired by Joash, 2 Aings 12:1; 2 Chron. 
24. 
by Hezekiah, 2 Chron, 29. 
profaned by Manasseh, 2 Chron, 33:7 
restored by Josiah, 2 Chron. 84. 
burned by the Chaldeans, 2 Hings 25: 
9: 2 Chron, 36:19. 
Cyrus’ decre e concerning, 2 Chron. 36: 
23; Hera l:2; 6:38. 
Darius’ letter concerning, Hzra 6:7 
exhortation to rebuild it, ee bie 
its glory foretold, Hag. 2:7 
rebuilt by Zer ubbabel, eles 
purified, Veh. 13. 
the traffickers expelled from, by 
Christ, Matt. 21:12; Mark 11; 15; Luke 
19:45; John 2:14. 
its destruction foretold, Matt, 24; Mark 
13; Lake 21. 
the apostles teach there, Acts 3, ete. 
exhortations to assemble there, Ps.®5 ; 


" Ezra 3-8. 





84; 95; 100; 118; 122; Isa. 2:3.° 

typical of Christ, John 2: 21; Heb. 8 

the Church so called, 1 Tim. "3: 15; ek 
10:21. 1 Pet. 4217: 

HU MATA YofCurist, Matt. Peg oe 

John 13 : 14; Phil. 235; 1 Pet. 2': 
Vee 8 216; 4: ‘1b: 5:8. 

exhortations to, Job 33: OLS POD. Gis 
rier A ; Matt. 18; Ses es Mark 9:33; 
10: «Phuc 46; 22: 24: Eph. 
4: < Cot pa fg Bs Phi, iM 3: James 4: 10; 
1 Pet. 5:5. 


blessings resulting from, oh 42:9; rf 
84:2; 69:32; 131; pee AG Sp 23: 4: 
84: 18: 12; Tsa. 57:1  aede 18: 4; Bike 
lt: Re James 4:6. 

| HU NGER (and Thirst) ig boe ora 
mentioned, Ps. 10725 ; Isa. 49:10; 55; 
Matt. 5:6; John 6:30; Rev. 7: 16. 

| HUNTER, Nimrod the first mentioned, 


Gen, 10: 
Esau, Glen. 27:3. See Jer. 16:16. 
| HUR, son of Caleb, supports Moses’ 
hand, ete., Hx. 17 
Chron. 2:19. 
| HUSBANDS: 
should have but one wife, Gen. 2: 24; 
Tim, 8 ; 2) 12. 
aa authority over their wives, Gen. 
; 1 Gor. 11:3; Eph. 5:23. 
DUTY oe 4 WIVES: to respect them, 1 
Pet. 3: 
to loverthem, Eph. 5: 25, ete., Col. 3:19. 
to regard them as themselves, Gen. 2: 
23, with Matt. 19: 
tobe faithful to en: Prov. 5:19; Mal. 
14, 15. 
to dwell with them for life, Gen, 2: 24; 
Matt. 19: 3-9, 
to comfort them, 1 Sam. 1:8. 
to consult with them, Gen. 31: 4-7. 
not to ee ethem, though unbelieving, 
1 Cor; Fei: 14, 16. 
duties of not to interfere with their 
duties to Christ, Luke 14 : 26, with 
Matt. 19; 29, . 
good, exemplified. Isaac, Gen. 24: 67. 
Elkanah, 1 Sam. 1:4, 5. 
bad, exemplified. Sdlomon, 1 Kings 
1:1, Ahasuerus, sth. 1: 10, 11. 
, God is, of his Church, Zsa, 54:5; 
Hos. 2: Rev. 21; 2. 
HUSBANDMAN, He ean he men- 
pence John 1551; 2 Tim. 2:6; James 





1 








forbidden to keep 


exhortations to, Rom. | 





210; 24:14: 38132; 1 | 








parable of the husbena dad Matt. 21; 
33; Mark 12:1; Luke 20: 9. 
HUSHAL, faithful to David, 2 Sam. 


Sete y fae eee counsel, 2 Sam, 
Gi16 "Lie. 
HYMNS, psalms, sung ee byes passover, 


Matt. 26:30; Mark lt: 
exhortations conan Eph. 5:19; 
Col. 38 + 16. 
HYPOCRISY, known to God, Isa, 29: 
| Matt, 23:28; Mark 12:15; ‘| Tim. 4: 
peat pap! Ge 
exliortations against, 1 Pet. 2:1; Mati. 
6: FAH oy 
punishment of, Job 8:13; 20:5; 15:84; 
3h. Isa. 33:14; Matt. O4: ip? 
HYSSOP: use of, Ex. 12; 22; Lev. 14:4; 


Num. 19:6; Ps. 51: 


Abe 


I AM, fie divine name, Hr, 8: 14, 
Isa. 44:6; John 8:58; Rev. 1:18, ete. 
IBZA Ya judge of Israel, Judg. 12:8. 
ICHABOD,1 Sam. 4: 19; 14:3. 
ICONIUM, gospel preac hed there, Acts 
18:51; 14:1: 16:23 2 Wimoa iis 
IDDO, prophet, 2 Chron. 9: 29, 
IDLENESS and sloth: 
forbidden, Rom. 12:11; Heb. 6:12. 
produce apathy, Prov. ‘12: Za 26: ae 
akin to extravagance, Prov. ‘18: 
accompanied by conceit, Prov. 26: 16, 


7; Heb. 9:19 


See 


| LEADS TO poverty, Prov. 10: 4; 20:13. 


vant, Prov. 20:4; 24:34. 
hunger, Prov. 19: 15; 24: 34, 
bondage, Prov. 12:24. 
disappointment, Prov. 13:42 21225, 
ruin, Prov, 24: 30. 31; Keel, 10: 18 
tattling and meddling, 1 Tim. 5:18. 
effects of, afford instruction to others, 
Prov. 24 : 30-32. 
remonstrance against, Prov. 6: 6-9. 
false excuses for, Pr ~ 20: 4: 22:18. 
illustrated, Prov, 26:14; Matt. 25:18, 26. 


exemplified. Wate nang Isa, 56: 10, 
Athenians, Acts 17: 21, Thessalo- 
nians, 2 Thess. 3:11. 

IDOLATRY i keba. Ex. 20: ik 20; 
23:13; Lev. 26: ; Deut. 4:15; ‘B: sili: 
16, IP: 2s 18:0: 2 15 Ps. 97: pee 
22115 IeGo7-s 0s 744: 1] John 5: 21, 

its vanity and folly, 1 Kings 18: 26; Ps, 
115: 4; 135 : 15; Tsa. 40:19; 41; 44; 9; 
46: 1: Jer. 26: 10. 


monuments oe to be destroy ed, Hx. 2: 
24; 34:13; Dewt.7:5; 18:1. 

instanced ‘in the Israelites, Hx. 32; 
Num, 2%; Judg. 2:11; 8:33; 18: 
30; 2 Kings 17: 12, ete. 

of Micah, Judg. 17. 

of Solomon, 1 Kings 11:5, 

of Jeroboam, 1 Ivings 12: 28, 

of Ahab, etc., 1 Kings 16:31; 

of Manasse oh. 2 Kings 21:4, 

of Ahaz, 2 Chron, 28 2. 

of Nebuchadnezzar, ete., Dan. 3; 5. 

of Lystra, Acts 14:11. 

of Athenians, Acts 17:16, 

of Ephesians, Aets 19: 28, 

examples of zeal against in Asa, 1 
Kings 15:12. 

in Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. 17: 6. 

in Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 30:13. 

in Josiah, 2 Chron. 34. 


18:19, 


punishment of, Deut. 17: 23 er 8 yds 
16:1: 44: 21, ete, ; Hos. 8: 1 Cor. 6! 
9; Eph. 575% Rev. 14: 9; i: 'g; 22: 15. 


IDOLS, on eating meats offered to, 
Rom. 14; 1 Cor. 
IDUMEA, nage Of Edom, Jsa. 34:5; 
Ezck. ; 86:5; Mark 3:8, 
IGNORANCE, offerings for sins of, Lev, 
4; Num. 15:22, 
censured, Rom. 10:3; 2 Pet. 3:5. 
pe Ss anxiety to prevent, 1 Cor. 10:1; 
32 Cor. 1:8; 1 Thess.4:13; Heb. 5: A: 
~of God: 
ignorance of Christ is, John 8:19. 
EVIDENCED BY want of love, | John 4:8. 
not keeping his commands, | John 2:4, 
living in sin, Zit. 1:16; 1 John 3:6, 
LEADS Tro error, Matt. 22: 29. 
idolatry, Isa. 44:19; Acts 17: 29, 30. 
alienation from God, rer 4:18. 
sinful lusts, 1 Thess. d: 1 Pet leis 
persecuting saints, ae 15:21; 1633, 
is no excuse for sin, Lev. 4:2; "Luke 12: 





48, 

the ate at -in a state of, Jer. 9:3; eras 
lawizie 125; Acts 17:30, 

the wiched choose, Job 21:14; Rom. 1: 
28 


punishment of, Ps. 79:6; 2 Thess. 1:8. 
MINISTERS SHOULD compassionate those 

in, Heb. 5:2. 

labor to remove, Acts 17: 23. : 

exemplified. Pharaoh, Hx, 5:2. Is- 
raelites, Ps. 95:10; Jsa.1:3. .False 
prophets, Zsa. 56:10, ll. Jews, Luke 
23:34. Nicodemus, John 8:10. Gen- 
tiles, Gal. 4:8. Paul, 1 Tim. 1:13. 


| ILLYRICUM, gospel at, Rom. 15:19. 


IMAGES forbidden to be made, Hx, 28: 
4; Lev. 26:1; Deut. 16: 22 (Rev. 13: l4; 
14:9). See IDOLATRY, 

IMAGINATIONS of man evil, Gen. 6: 
5 StL; Deut. 31:21; Jer, 23:17; Luke 


mort NUEL (EMM ahh eh Gop with 
us, Isa. 7:14; Matt. 1: 











SS TOR 


eae 


i Se A al ern emma aa 


+ 
f 
, 


, 
4 
4 





IMM 


INS BI 











| dy ceaceaamal OLsGOD, 1 Timehi a7; 
> 10. 
of men, Rom. 2:7; 1 Cor. 15:53, 
IMMUTABILITY of Gon’s counsel, 
Heb. 6:17; Rom. 11: 29. 
IMPUTATION, of sins to Christ, Jsa. 
eo: Heb. 9: 28; 1 Pet. 2; 24; 1 John 
B25. 
of righteousness, Rom. 4:6, 22; 5; Ps. 
$2: 2+ 2 Cor. 5: 19. 
INCENSE, directions for making, Lx. 
7 BO 2223 B72 29. 
\ sacred to God, Ex. 30:37. 
offered, Lev. 10:1; 16:12; Num. 16:46; 
Tuke 1:9; Rev.7:3. See Isa. 13138. 
in heaven, J2ev. 8:3. 
"INCEST forbidden, Lev, 18; 20: 17; Deut. 
22:30; 27:20; Ezek. 22:11; Amos 2:7. 
instances of, Gen. 19:33; 35:22; 35:18; 
2-Sam. 13: 16:21; Mark 6:17; 1 Cor. 


Bs. 
INDIA, Esth. 1:1. 
INDUSTRY: 
commanded, Eph. 4:28; 1 Thess. 4: 11. 
required of man in a state of inno- 
cence, Gen. 2: 15. 
heb of man after the fall, Gen. 
Pe pear uerended on the Sabbath, Hx. 


characteristic of godly women, Prov. 
31:13, etc. 
early rising necessary to, Prov. 31:15. 
REQUISITE TO SUPPLY our OWN wants, 
Acts 20:34; 1 Thess. 2:9. 
wants of others, Acts 20:35; Eph. 4: 28. 
the slothful devoid of, Prov. 24: 30, 31. 
Aa increase of substance, Prov. 
13:11. 
affection of relatives, Prov. 31: 28. 
general commendation, Prov. 31:31. 
illustrated, Prov. 6: 6-8. 
exemplified. Rachel,Gen. 29:9. Jacob, 
Gen. 31:6. Jethro’s daughters, 2x. 
2:16. Ruth, Ruth 2:2,3. Jerobonm, 
1 Kings 11:28. David, 1 Sam. 16:11. 
Jewish elders, H27a 6: 14,15. Dorcas, 
Acis-9 339. Paul, Acts 18:3; .1\ Cor. 
4:12. 
See DILIGENCE. 
INFIRMITIES, human, borne by 
Christ, Isa, 53:4; Matt. 8: 173) seb. 


4:15. 
INGRATITUDE: 
a characteristic of the wicked, Ps. 38: 
20; 2 Tim. 3: 2. 
OREN j EXHIBITED by relations, Job 
s1t 


by servants, Job 19: 15, 16. 

to benefactors, Ps. 109:5; Hecles, 9: 15, 
to friends in distress, Ps. 38:11. 
saints avoid the guilt of, Ps. 7:4, 5. 
AOULD BE MET WITH PRAYER, Ps, 35: 

12,13; 109: 4. 

faithfulness, Glen. 31 : 38-42. 
persevering love, 2 Cor, 12:1. 
punishment of, Prov. 17:13; Jer. 18: 20, 


21. 

exemplified. Laban, Gen. 31:6,7. Chief 
butler, Gen, 40:23. Israel, Mx. 17:4. 
Men of Keilah, 1 Sam. 23:5, 12. Saul, 
1 Sam. 24:17. Nabal, 1 Sam. 25:5-11, 
21. Absalom, 2 Sam, 15:6. Joash, 2 
Chron, 24: 22. 

to God: 

a characteristic of the wicked, Rom. 


inexcusable, Tsa. 1: 2,3; Rom. 1:21. 
unreasonable, Jer. 2:5, 6, 31; Mic. 6: 





2, 3. 

exceeding folly of, Dewt. 32: 6. 

guilt of, Ps 106: 7, 213 Jer. 2: 11-13. 

prosperity likely to produce, Deut, 31: 
20; 32:15; Jer. 5: 7-11. 

warnings against, Deut. 8: 11-14; 1 Sam. 
12: 24, 25. 

punishment of, Neh. 9:20-27; Hos. 


2:8, 9. 
illustrated, Isa. 5:1-7; Ezek. 16: 1-15. 
exemplified. Israel, Dew. 32:18. Saul, 
1 Sam, 15:17-19. David, 2 Sam, 12:7- 
9 Nebuehadnezzar, Dan. 5: 18-21. 
Lepers, Luke 17:17, 18. 
INHERITANCE, law of, Num. 27:36; 
Deut. 21:15, See FIRST-BORN. 
of the children of G-d, Hph. 1:11; Col. 
1:12; 3:24; 1 Pet. 1:4. See HEIRS. 
INJUSTICE: 
forbidden, Lev. 19: 15, 35; Deut. 16:19. 
SPECIALLY TO BE AVOIDED TOWARD 
the poor, Hx. 23:6; Prov. 22: 16. 
the stranger and fatherless, Hx, 22:21, 
22: Deut. 24:17; Jer. 22:3. 
servants, Job 31: 13, 14. 
4 ‘ie least kind, condemned, Luke 
6; 10. 
there is none in God, Deut. 32:4; 2 
Chron. 19:7; Job 34: 12, 
Gop regards, Hecles. 5:8. 
approves not of, Lam. 3:35, 36. 
abominates, Prov. 17:15; 20:10. 
hears the ery of those who suffer, 
James 5: 4, 
rovoked to avenge, Ps. 12:5. 
rings a curse, Deut. 27:17, 19. 
a bad example leads to, Hx. 23:2. 
intemperance leads to, Prov. 31:5. 
covetousness leads to, Jer. 6: 15. 
SAINTS SHOULD HATR, Prov. 29: 27. 
testify against, Ps. 58:1, 2; Mic. 3:8, 9. 
bear patiently, 1 Cor. 6:7. 
take no vengeance for, Mat/, 5:39. 
THE WICKED deal with, Jsa. 26: 10. 


judge with, Ps. 82:2; Hecles. 3:16; Hab. 

practise, without shame, Jer, 6:13, 15; 
Zeph, 3:5. 

punishment of, Prov, 11:7; 28:8; Amos 
5:11, 12: 8:5, 83 1 Thess. 4: 6. 


exemplified. Potiphar, Gen. 389: 20. 
Sons of Samuel, 1 Sam, 8:3. Abab, 


1 Kings 21:10, 15, 16... Jews, Isa, 59: 14. 
Princes, etc., Dan, 6:4. Judas, Mate. 
27:4, Pilate, Matt. 27:24-26. Priests, 
ete., Acts 4:3, Festus, clets 24: 27. 
INSPIRATION of the Holy Ghost: 
foretold, Joel 2:28, with Acts 2; 16-18. 
all Seripture given by, 2 Tun, 3:16; 2 
Pet. 1221, 
DESIR# OF: to reveal future events, Acts 
1:16; 28: 25. 
to reveal the mysteries of God, Amos 
Bots Cones wks 
to give power to ministers, Mic, 3:8; 
Acts 1:8. 
to direct ministers, Hzek. 3: 24-27; Acts 
IN'12* 133.2; , 
to control ministers, Acts 16:6. 
to testify against sin, 2 Wings 17:18; 
Neh. 9:30; Mic. 3:8; John 16:8, 9. 
MODES OF: various, Heb. 1:1. 
by secret impulse, Judy. 13:25; 2 Pet. 
3 21 


by a voice, Isa. 6:8; Acts 8:29; rev. 1: 
10. 
by visions, Num. 12:6; Mzek, 11:24. 
by dreams, Num. 12:6; Dani7:1. 
necessary to prophesying, Wum. 11: 25- 
27; 2 Chron. 20: 14-17. 
is irresistible, Amos 3:8. 
despisers of, punished, 2 Ohron. 36:15, 
16; Zech. 7:12. 
INSTABILITY reproved, Gen, 49:4; 
Prov. 24:21; BMph. 4:14; Heb. 13:9. 
INSTRUCTION is from God, Job 33:16; 
Ps: 3228. 
benefits of, Prov. 1:3; 9:9; Matt. 13:51. 
from parents, Dewt. 4:9; 6:7; 11:19; 
Prov. 1:8. 
from ministers, Deut. 17: 9-11; 2 Chron. 
Fe : as Mal. 2:73 Duke 103 tos) eieb. 
to be sought, Prov. 19:20; 28:12. 
to be heeded, Prov. 1:8; 4:18; 18:1. 
leads to life, Prov. 10:17; 2 Tim. 3: 16. 
danger of neglecting, Ps. 50:17; Prov. 
1224: §:12- 18:18; 15:32 Matt. 1: 21. 
INTEGRITY, examples of, | Sam, 12:3; 
2 Kings 12:15; 22:7; Job 2:3; Ps. 7:8; 
26:1: 41:12: Prov. 11:8; 19:1; 20:7. 
INTEMPERANCE in food and drink 
forbidden, Deut. 21:21; Prov. 21:17; 


Beis Lot Lake ou Oe tall OI Diet, 20 
Phil. 3:19. See GLUTTONY, DRUNK- 


ENNESS. 

INTERCESSION, of CHRIST, Isa. 53:12; 
Heb. 7:25; Rom. 8:34; 1 John 2:1. See 
Luke 2:34. 

of the Horny Sprrit, Rom. 8: 26, 

to be made for kings, ete., 1 Vim. 2:1; 
Rom. 15:30; 2 Cor.1:11; Hph.1:16; 6: 
18; Col. 4:3; 1 Thess. 5:25; 2 Thess. 3: 
1; Heb. 13:18. 

of Abraham for Sodom, Gen, 18: 23. 

of Lot, Gen. 19:18, 

of Judah for Benjamin, Gen, 44: 18. 

of Moses, Hx. 32:11; 33:12; Num. 11:2; 
12:13; 14:18; Deuwt. 9:18. 

of Samuel, 1 Sam, 12: 23. 

of David, 2 Sam, 14:17. 

of Stephen, Acts 7: 6). 

of Paul, Rom. 10:1; 2 Tim. 1:18; 4:16. 

INTERPRETATION, of dreams, be- 
longs to God, Gen. 49:8; Prov. 1:6; 
Dan. 2:27. See DREAMS. 

INVISIBLE GOD, Col.1:15; 1 Tim. 1: 
17~ Heb. 11: 27, 

IRON, mentioned, Deut. 3:11; Job 28:2; 
Prov. 27:17: Hzek, 27:12. 

made to swim by Elisha, 2 Kings 6: 6. 
figuratively, 2 Sam, 23:7; Ps.2:9 (Rev. 
2:97); Isa. 45:2; Dan. 2:33, 40, 

IRONY, examples of, Judg. 19:14; 1 
Kings 182 27 JOUR LA wh BECClae uli O's 
Amos 4:4. 

ISAAC promised, Gen. 15:4; 17:16; 18: 
10 





born, Gen, 21:2. 

deliver.4 from being offered, Gen, 22. 
marries Rebecca, Glen. 24: 67. 

denies his wife, Gen, 26:7. 

covenant with Abimelech, Gen. 26: 26. 
blesses Jacob, Gen. 27:27; 28:1; and 


Esau, Gen, 27:59. 
See Rom. 9:10; Heb. 


death, Gen. 35:29. 
11: 20. 
ISAIAH (Esaias), prophet, Isa. 1:1. 
his vision of the glory of God, Jsa. 6. 
sent to Ahaz, Isa, 7. 
and Hezekiah. Isa. 37:6; 38:4; 39:3 (2 
Kings 19:2; 20). 
becomes a sign, Isa. 20, 
prophesies concerning various nations, 
Tsa.7; 83 10; 13-23; 45-47. 
quoted in Matt. 8:3; 4:14; 8:17; 12:17; 
13:14; 15:7; Mark1:2; Luke 3:4; 4: 
17; John 1:28; 12:38; Acts 8:32; 28: 
95: Rom. 9:27; 10:16; 15: 12. 
ISHBOSH ETH, son ot Saul, madeking, 
2 Sam. 2:8; 3:1. 
treacherously slain, 2 Sam. 4, 
ISHMAET, son of Abraham, Gen. 16. 
blessed and circumcised, Gen. 17 : 20, 23. 
east out, but. preserved, Gen, 21:17. 
death, Gen, 25:17. 
descendants, Gen. 25:12; 1 Chron. 1: 29. 





BLE TEXT-BOOK. 





ISH 








ISHMAETL, son of Nethaniah, slays 
Gedaliuh, 2 Kings 25:7; Jer. 40:14; 41. 
ISRAEL, Jacob, Gen, 32:28; 35: 10. 
fees 5 het eaereha their bondage in Egypt, 
eae Eb 
keep the first passover, Ex. 12. 
their departure trom Egypt, #z, 12:31. 
pass the Red Sea, Hx, 14. 
miraculously fed, Ha. 15:28; 16; 17:1; 
Num, 11: 20, 
twice numbered, Nwn. 13 26. 
ego's fexenant with, Mz. 19; 20; Deut. 
29; 10. 
journey under God's direction, Hx. 14: 
1,19; Num. 9:15; Ps. 78: 14, 
their encampment, Nwm., 2. 
and marches, Num. lO: 14, 
ae rstations in the wilderness, Num. 
oo, 
their murmurings in the wilderness, 
Fin NG se L7 sei.) Vis 14s 162 14 + 20. 
their various rebellions, ete., Deut. 1; 
2:9: 2 Kings 17; Ps. 78; 105; 106; Hzra 
9; Neh. 9; Ezek. 16; 20; 28; 23; Acts7: 
39; 1 Cor. 10:5. 
subdue Amalek, Fx. 17. 
defeat the Canaanites and Midianites, 
Num. 21:31. 
enter and subdue Canaan, Josh. 1, ete. 
delivered and governed by judges, 
Judg. 2, etc. 
and by kings, 1 Sam. 10, ete.; 2 Sam.; 
land 2 Kings; 1 and 2 Chron. 
carried captive to Assyria, 2 Kings 17. 
and to Babylon, 2 Kings 25; 2 Chron. 36; 
Jer. 39; 52. 
their state there, Hsth.; Dan.; Ezek. 
their return, Ezra; Neh.; Hag.; Zech. 
their history an example, 1 Cor. 10:6. 
See JEWS. 
poe CHAR, son of Jacob, Gen. 30:18; 
O02 20. 
blessed by Jacoh, Gen. 49: 14. 
and by Moses, Dewt. 33:18, 
his descendants, Gen, 46: 
7:1: Judg. 5: 15: 
numbered, Nwm.1: 28; 26: 23. 
his inheritance, Josh. 19: 17; Ezek, 48: 
83: Rew. 7:7. 
ITHAMAR,son of Aaron, Hx. 6: 23; Lev. 
10:6. 
his charge, Nim. 4. 
descendants, 1 Chron, 24. 
ITHIED, Prov. 30:1. 
ITTAI, fidelity to David, 2 Sam. 15:19; 
18; 2. 
IVORY, Solomon’s throne of, 1 Aings 
10:18; 2 Chron. 9:17. 
palaces of, Ps. 45:8; Amos 3: 16, 


J. 


JAAZANTAA, his secret idolatry, Ezek. 
Pies Lee 
JABAT., Gen. 4:20. 
JABESH-GILEAD, 
Judg. 21. 
delivered from 
Saul, 1 Sam. 11. 
their gratitude, 1 Sam, 31:11; 2Sam. 21: 
12* 1 @hron. 10; 11. 
blessed by David, 2 Sam. 2:5. 
JABEZ, prayer of, answered, 1 Chron. 
4:10 


13; 1 Chron. 


men of, slain, 


the Ammonites by 


JABIN, king of Hazor, subdued by 
Joshua, Josh, 11. 
by Barak, Judg. 4. 
J ACHIN (He shall establish), pillar of 
the temple, 1 Kings 7:21; 2 Chron. 3:17. 
JACINTH, Rev. 9:17; 21:20. 
JACOB born, Gen, 25: 26. 
obtains the birthright, Gen. 25:33; and 
the first blessing, Gen. 27: 27. 
sent to Padan-aram, Glen. 27:43; 28:1. 
his vision and vow, Gen. 28: 10. 
his marriages, Gen. 29. 
his sons, Glen. 29:31; 30. 
his dealings with Laban, Gen. 31. 
his vision at Mahanaim, Gen, 32:1. 
his prayer, Gen. 32:9. 
wrestles with an angel, Gen. 32: 24; 
Hos, 12: 3. 
meets Esau, Gen. 33. 
builds an altar, Gen. 35:1. 
his love for Joseph and Benjamin, Gen. 
87; 42:38; 43. 
goes down to Egypt, Gen. 46. 
brought. before Pharaoh, Gen. 47:7. 
blesses his sons, Gen. 48; 49. 
his death, and burial, Gen. 49:33; 50. 
See Ps, 105: 28; Mal.1:2; Rom.9:10; Heb. 
IL: 21. 
JAETD, kxills Sisera, Judg. 4:17; 5:24, 
JAHAZIED comforts Jehoshaphat, 2 
Chron, 20: 14. 
JATIR, judge, Judg. 10:3. 


JAIRUS, his daughter raised, Matt. 9: 


18; Mark 5:22; Luke 8: 41. ni 
JAMES, brother of John, called, Matt. 
4:21; Mark 1:19; Luke 5:10. 
present at Christ's transfiguration, 
Matt. 17:1; Mark 9:2; Luke 9: 28. 
at his passion, Matt, 26:36; Mark 14:33, 
rebuked for ambition, Matt. 20: 20; 
Mark 10:35. 
and for desiring to persecute, Luke 9: 
54. 
slain by Herod, Acts 12: 2. 
See Mark 5:37; 13:3; Acts 1:13. 
, son of Alpheus, kinsman of our 
Lord, Matt. 10:3; Mark 3:18; 6:3; 
Luke 6:15; Acts 1:18; 12:17. 








JAN 





ne 


his decision concerning cirenmetsion, 
ete., Acts 15:18. See Acts 21:18; 1 Oor. 
W%: Gat. 12.19% 2:'9, 
exhorts the believing Jews to patience, 
James 1; 5:7; to charity, James 2, 
and to government of the tongue, 
James 3; and against covetousness, 
pride, and other vices, James 4:5, 
JANNES, 2 Tim. 3:8 (Hx. 7:11). 
JAPH ETH iyiesse |, Gen. 9: 27. 
his descendants, Gen. 10:1; 1 Chron, 


JASHOBEAM, one of David’s warri- 
Orns his valiant deeds, 1 Chron, 11: H1, 
6. 

JASON persecuted, Acts 17:5; Rom. 16: 
Ak 


JASPER, Ex. 28:20; Ezek. 28:13; Rev. 
Be Soy Ter hey, koe 

JSAVAN, Gen. 10: 2, 
country of, Isa. 66:19; Hzek, 27; 13, 19, 


| JAVELIN, Num. 25:6; 1Sam. 18:10; 19: 


10. 
JAWBONE, miraculous, Judg, 15: 15. 
JLALOUSY, trial of, Num. 5:11. Prov. 
6:34; Song 8:6. 
of Gon, Ex. 20:5, ete., Deut. 29: 20 
Ps. 78:58; Ezek. 8:3; 16:38; Zeph. \ 
18; Zech. 1:14; 1 Cor, 10: 22. 
JEBUSITES, Gen. 15:21; Num. 13: 29. 
occupy Jerusalem, Josh, 15:63; Jud, 
Bah te Be 
expelled by David, 2 Sam. 5:6. 
JUDIDIAH, Solomon, 2 Sam. 12:25. 





| JEDUTHUN, musician in the temple 


1 Chron. 25:6; Ps. 39:62; 77. 
JEHOAH AZ (Shallum), king of Judah, 
his hin reign, 2 Kings 23:31; 2 Chron. 
86:1. 
prophecy concerning, Jer, 22:10. 
, king of Israel, his wicked reign, 3 
Frings 10:35. 
his supplication heard, Kings 13: 4. 
JEHOIACHIN $ (Coniah, Jeconiah), 
king of Judah, his evil reign and 
captivity, 2 Kings 24:6; 2 Chron. 36:8. 
kindness shown to, by Evil-Merodach, 
2 Kings 25:7; Jer. 52: 31. 
prophecy concerning, Jer, 22: 24. 
JEHOIADA, high priest, slays Atha- 
liah, and makes Jehoash king, 2 
Kings 11:4; 2 Chron, 23. 
restores the worship of God, 2 Chron. 
23 : 16. 
repairs the temple, 2 Kings 12:7; 2 
Chron, 24:6. : 
JEHOIAKIM, king of Judah, his evil 
reign and captivity, 2 Kings 23:34; 
24:1; 2 Chron. 36:4; Dan, 1:2. 
prophecy coneerning, Jer, 22: 18. 
JEHORAM (Joram), king of Judab 
his wicked reign, 1 Kings 22: 50; : 
Kings 8: 16. 
slays his brethren, 2 Chron, 21:4. 
Elijah’s written prophecy to, 2 Chron, 
21: 22. 
his miserable death, 2 Chron. 21: 18. 
(Joram), king of Israel, son of 
Ahab, 2 Kings 1:17. 
his evil reign, 2 Kings 3. 
rebuked by Elisha, and delivered from 
the Moabites, 2 Kings 3:13. 
Naaman sent to, 2 Kings 5:5. 
dismisses the Syrian captives, 2 Kings 
6; 21. 
threatens Elisha, 2 Kings 6:31. 
delivered from the Syrians, 2 Kings 7. 
slain by Jehu, 2 Kings 9: 24. 
JEHOSHAPHAT, king of Judah, his 
good reign, 1 Kings 15:24; 2 Chron. 
Ve 
associates with Ahab, 1 Kings 22; 2 
Chron. 18; and Joram, 2 Kings 3:7. 
rebuked by Jehu, visits his kingdom, 
2 Chron. 19. 
proclaims a fast, 2 Chron, 20. 
camforted by Jahaziel, 2 Kings 20:14. 
delivered from the Ammonites, etc., 2 
Chron. 20 : 22. 
reproved by Eliezer, 2 Chron. 20:37. 
death, 1 Kings 22:50; 2 Chron. 21:1. 
JEHOSHEBA preserves the life of 
Joash, 2 Kings 11; 2 Chron, 22:11, 
JEHOVAH, Ex. 6:3; Ps. 83:18; Isa. 12: 
2: 26:4; usually rendered by LorD 
(in smaller capitals). 
JIREH (the LorD will see, or provide), 
Gen, 22:14. 
Nisst (the Lorp my banner), Hx, 17 : 15. 
SHALOM (the LorpD send peace), Judg. 
63 24. 
TsIDKENU (the LorpD our Righteous- 
ness), Jer. 23:63; 33: 16. 
SHAMMAH (the Lorp is there), Ezek, 48: 
a5 








35. 
JEHU prophesics against Baasha, 1 
Kings 16:1. 
rebukes Jehoshaphat. 2 Chron. 19: 2; 
20 : 34. 
appointed king of Israel, 1 Kirgs 
19: 16. 
anointed, 2 Kings 9:1. _ 
kills Joram and Ahaziah, 2 Kings 9: 
» 





cuts off the family of Ahab and the 
worshippers of Baal, 2 Kings 10. 

his idolatry, 2 Kings 10: 29. 

death, 2 Kings 10:34, 

JEPHTHAH’S covenant with the Gil- 

eadites, Judg. 11:4. 

his message to the Ammonites, Judg. 
Lehas 

his vow, Judg. 11: 30, 34, 

15 


JER 





his victory, Judg, 11:32, 
chastises the Ephraimites, Judg. 12. 


TEREMIAH, his call and visions, 
Jer. 1. , ses peta 
mourns for Josiah, etc, 2 Chron, 35: 253 
Lam. 1. 


his mission. Jer. 1: 173 7; ete. 

smitten by Pashur, Jer, 20. 

his complaint, Jer. 20: 14. 

bis Har gc to Zedekiah, Jer. 2 
34: 

Bets ils ae seventy years’ captivity, 


Diets: 


Jer, 233 
earch: but delivered by Ahi- 
kam, Jer. 20. 


rebukes Hananiah, Jer, 28:5. 
his letter to the captives, Jer. 29 
buys a field while in erode Ter. 32. 
praying, is comforted, Jer. 382: 16; 33. 
oroves the Rechibites, Jer. 35. 
his roll read, Jer. 36, 
imprisoned, Jer. 372153 38, 
released by Ebed-melech, Jer. 38:7. 
bis supplication to Zedekiah, Jer, 38: 
ef 
kindly treated by the Chaldeans, Jer. 
39:11; 40 
e.treats Johanan, 
Judah, Jer, 42 
rebukes their hy Soap 
earried into Egy pt, Jer. 
comforts Baruch, er. i 
prophesies against various nations, 
Jer, 46-51. 
de ak his prophecy to Seraiah, Jer. 
51: 
See feale-2 TA 2TH 16s 14, 
SERIC HO, ‘spies sent there, Josh. 2:1. 
a walls fall down, Josh. 6: 20 (Heb. 5 
30). 
rebuilt by Hiel, 1 Kings 16 : 34. 
JHROB OAM LI, promoted by Solomon, 
1 Kings 11: 28. 
Ahijah’s propheey to, 1 Kings 11: 29. 
becomes king, 2 Kings 12: 20 (2 Chron. 
(9). 
establishes idolatry, 2 Kings 12: 28. 
his hand withereth, ete.,2 Kings 13. 
judgment denounced upon his house, 
2 Kings 14: 
defeated by Abijah, 1 Chron. 18. 
death, 1 Kings 14: 19. 
JEROBOAM II., his wicked yet pros- 
perous reign, 2 Kings 14: 238. 
JERUSAL EM, king of, 
Joshua, slain, Josh. 10, 
its position, Josh. 15:8; 18:28. 
conquered, Judg. 1:8. 
Jebusites remain, Judg. 1:21. 
expelled by David, who reigns there, 
2 Sam. 5: 6. 
the ark brought there, 2 Sam, 6. 
ae ie from the pestilence, 2 Sam. 


2431 
temple built there, 1 Kings 5-8; 2 Chron. 
1-7. 


ravaged by Shishak, 1 Kings 14: 2 


ete., to remain in 


hat 43; 


opposing 


Chron, 12. 
ae by Joash, 2 Kings 14:14; 2 Chron. 
24, 


ae ivered from Sennacberib, 1 ings 
2 Chron. 32; Isa. 36; 37. 
Gis n by Nebue hadnezzar, 
2 Chron. 36; Jer. 39; 52. 
rebuilt, Ezra 2 2, ete.; Neh. 2, etc. 
Christ brought there, Take 2 2342, 
his publie entry into, Mutt, 2: ee 
ll:1; Luke 19: 29: John 12:12, 
he laments over it, Matt. 23: 
13:34; 19:41. 
foretells its destruction, Matt. 24; Mark 
13; Luke 13:34; 17:23; 19:41; 21. 
gospel first preached there, Acts 2; 3, 
ete, 
See zek. 16; 28; also PSALMS and 
PROPHRYS passim. 
5 gis New (Gal. 4: 26); described, 
Ry 


JESHUA (Joshua), high priest, re 
from the captivity, Hera 2:2; 3: 
age) #1 

typic: liv mentioned, Zech, 3:1; 6:11. 

JESHURUN, Israel 80 called, Deut, 32: 
15; 33:5, 26; Isa. 44: 

JESSE, father of Dav + Ruth 4: 22, 

Samuel sent to, 1 Sam. 16. 

his deseend: nts, 1 Chron. 2: 13. 

eae sae ct unsuitable, pk te Eph. 
4 
JESUS CHRIST, HIS LIFE: 

the Son of God, and the Son of man, 
John 1; Mutt, 1; Luke 1; Heb. 1; 2 
ete, 

enealogies, Matt.1; Luke 3: 23. 

his conception and t Virthat Bethlehem, 
Matt. 1: 21; Luke 1:30; 2:6 (fore- 
told, zit 7: 14; Mice. 5: 2). 

proc laimed by angels, Luke 2:9. 

visited by shepherds, "Luke 2:16. 

worshipped by wise men from the East, 
Matt. 2:1 (Ps.72: eee 

c ircumcised, Luke 2: 

flight to Egypt, Matt. 2:13 (Fos. 1G Way 

blessed by Simeon, Guke 2 2: 25. 

questions the doctors in the temple, 
Luke 2: 46. 

is subject to his parents, Luke 2:51. 

is baptized by John and receives the 
Holy tee Matt. 3: 13; Mark 1:9; 
Inke 3:21; John 1: 32; 3:34; Acts 10: 
38, ete, (Isa. 11: Pd RR ry, 

his temptation, Ifatt. 4; Mark 1: Lz 
Luke 4; Heb. 2:14, 18. 


16 


2 Kings 25; 


Mark 
37 ; Luke 











JES 


begins to preach the gospel and heal 
the sick, Mati, 4:12; Mark 1:14; Luke 
4:16 (7ea. 9:1; 85: 5: G11), 
ealis the apostles, Matt. 4: 18; Bark 1: 
16; Luke 5:10; John 1:38. 
sermon on the mount, Mati.5; 63 7. 
conversation with Nicodemus, John 3, 
and with a woman of Samaria, John 4, 
heals the nobleman’s son, John 4: 46. 
restores several possessed with devils, 


Murk 1: 21; Luke 4 A: 81;—Mait. &: 28; 
May k5:1; Luke 8: 27;—Mati. 9:32; 12: 
22 Ticks Th: 14 Mase 17:14; Mark 9: 
17; Luke 9: 37. 


heals Peter’s wife’s nee, Meat 8:14; 
Mark 1:30; Luke 4: 
cleanses the lepers, Mau. 8:1; Mark 1 
389; Luke 5:12; 17:12, 
heals the centurion’s servant, Afatt. 8: 
5; Luke 7. 
raises the son of the widow of Nain, 
Duke 7:11. 
stills the tempest, Matt. 8: 24; Mark 4: 
35; Luke 8:22; John 6: 18, 
heals the paralytic, Matt. 9:1; Mark 2; 
Luke 5:18. 
stops the issue of blood, Matt. 9 : 20; 
Mark 5:25; Luke 8: 43. | 
raises is ee daughter, Matt. 9: 18; 
Mark 5:22; Luke 8:41. 
restores Be withered arm, Matt, 12:10; 
Mark 3:1; Luke 6: 
cures a lame man, Fai Bes 
and an infirm woman, Luke 13:11. 
heals the Syropheenician’s daughter, 
Matt. 15:21: Mark 7: 24. 
restores the deaf and dumb, Matt. 9: 
32: Mark 9:17 
and the blind, Afatt. 9:27; 20:30; Alark 
10:46: Luke 18:35; John 9. 
eures the dropsy, Luke 14:1. 
endues his twelve apostles with mirac- 
ulous powers, and sends them out 
after exhorting them, aes 10; Mark 
Ooo. Oisihe Luke 6: 13; 
sends out seventy ascent Ike 10. 
exhorts and blesses them on their re- 
turn, Luke 10:17. 
feeds four ouseDg and five thousand, 
Matt. Mark 6:34; Luke 9:12; 
John . ae: 15 332s Mark 8: o 
refuses to be made kine, John 6: 
Ww Nace on tbe ie Mati, 14:22; Mark 6: 
John 6: 
coon: his ed kinsmen, John 7:3. 
his transfiguration, Matt. 17; Mark 9; 
Luke 9:28; John 1:14; 2 Pet. 1:16. 
the people’s opinion of him, Jatt. ci 
13; Mark 8:27; Luke 9:18; John 7:12. 
foretells his sufferings (see Ps, 22; @: 
Isa. 493.72 60.2 65 652.3 14: 53 Dan. 9 
26), Matt. 16: W217: 29." 20:17; Mark 
2:31; 9:31; 10:32; Luke 9:22, 44; 18: 
81. 
reproves Simon the Pharisee, Luke7 : 36. 
pays tribute, Afadtt. 17: 24. 
reproves the apostles’ ambition, Afatt. 
18; Mark 9:33; Luke 9: 49: 22:24, 
goes into Judea, Matt. 19; John 7:10, 
his message to Herod, Luke 13:31, 
dismisses the adulterous ,woman, 
John 8. 
rebukes Mee tha and commends Mary, 
Iiuke 10: 
blesses little children, Matt. 19:13; 
Mark 10:18; Luke 18: 15, 
calls Zaccheus, and is entertained by 
him, Luke 19, 
raises Lazarus, John 11. 
anointed by Mary, John 12:3; Matt. 26: 
6; Mark 14:38 
rides into Jerusalem (Zech, 9:9), Matt. 
21; Mark 11; Luke 19:29; John 12:12. 
curses the barren fig tree, Matt, 21:19; 
Mark 11:12. 
drives the traffickers ont of the tem- 


ple (Ps. 69:9; Hag. 2:7; Mal. 3), Matt. 
21:12; Mark 11:15; Luke 19:45; John | 
2:14. | 


Greeks desire to see him, John 12: 20. 
teaches in the temple, John 12: 23; Luke 
20; Mats, 22; Mark 12, ete, 
answered by a voice from heaven, John | 
12; 28. | 
the chief priests bribe Judas to betray | 
him (Zech. L212 Pee aie Geto: 12), 
Matt, 27:14; Mark 14; 10; Take. 23; t 
John 13:18, | 
orders the passover to be eer 
Matt. 26:17; Mark 14:12; Luke 22:7. 
washes the disciples’ feet, "John 18. 
institutes the Lord’s Supper, Matt. 26: 





20; Mark 14:18; Luke 22; 14; 1 Cor. 
IL: 23, 

warns Peter, Matt. 26:33; Mark 14:29; 
Luke 22:31; John 13: 36. 


comforts and exhorts his disciples, 
John 14:15, 

romises the Holy Spirit, John 16. 

1is prayer for them, and all believers, 
John 17, 

his ageny in the garden, Matt. 26: 36; 


14:32; Luke 22: 39, 
betray ed by Judas, Matt, 26:47; Mark 
14:43; Luke 22:47; John 18:3; Acts 1: 


16 (Ps. 109). 


heals Malchus’ ear, Luke 22:51; John 
18:10; Matt. 26: 51: Mark 14: 47. 
deserted by his disciples (Zech. Lose), 


Matt, 26:31,56; John 18:15. 

bronght hefore Annas and ores: 
Matt, 26:57; Mark 14:58; Luke 22:5 
John 18: 13. 





BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 


JEW 


denied by Peter, Matt. 26:69; Mark 14: 
66; Luke 22:54; John 18:17. 

brought before Pilate, scourged and 
crowned with thorns, Matt. 27; Mark 
15; Luke 28; John 18: bs: 19, 

sent to Herod, whoreyiles and scourges 


him, Luke 28:6, 


acquilte d by Pilate, Matt. 27:23; Mark 
In: 143 Luke 23:18; John Is: 385 19, 
rejec ted by the Jews (Ps, 118: 22), Matt. 


(21; 
delivered 
Matt. 27 
John 19, 


42) 27; John 19: 15, ete. 
by Pilate to be erue ified, 
226; Mark 15: 15; Duke 28:24; 


ne crucifixion (Ps. 22: 69); Tea. 50:6; 
Ba te aA Dan. 9: 26 Matt. 27 : 33; 
aiere 1b: ; Luke 23:33: John 19: 17. 


his garments divided ies lot GPa 22 © 18), 
Matt, 27:35; Mark 15:24; Luke 23:34; 
John 19: 24, 

commends his mother to the care of 
Johu, John 19: 25, 

reviled’ by one” tier, confessed by the 
een Matt, 27: 44; "Mark 15: 32; Luke 

v, 89. 

dies after tasting the vinegar (Ps. 69: 
Pie Matt, 27:48; Mark 15:36; John 19: 

his bones not pokes (dix, 12:46; Ps. 
34:20), John 19: 

his side piereed (Bache 12:10), John 19: 
34; Rev. 1:7. 

occurrences at his death, 

confessed by the centurion, 
54; Mark 15:39: Luke 23: 47, 

his body buried by Joseph and Nicode- 
mus, Matt. 27:5 47; Mark 15:42; Luke 
23:50: John 19:38, 

the sepuichre sealed and watched, 


Matt. 27: 66. 

his resurrection (Ps. 16:10: Isa. 26:19), 
repeat 28; Mark 16; Luke 24; John 20; 1 

Ur 

appears first to Mary Magdalene, Mati. 
a 1; Mark 16:1; Luke 24:1; John 

aratieks to his disciples at various 
times, Matt, 28:16; Mark 16:12; Luke 
21:18, 86; John 20: 21: 1 Con. 15. 

eats with them, Luke 24:42; John 21: 
1 


his charge to Peter, John 21: 

and to Akg ie disciples, Slee 28:16; 
Mark 16:15; Luke 24: 45; Res 3. 

his pie (Ps. 68:18; 110: 2:6), 
Mark 16:19; Luke 24: 51; Acts 

appears Stephen, Acts 7355; to Fan, 
Acts 9: St aGs os or and to 
John, ee, i 13. 

his epistles to the seven ch urches, Rev. 


Matt. 27:51. 
Matt. 27: 


LAMB of God, John 1:29; Acts 8:32; 1 
Pei nergy 
worshipped in heaven, Rev. 5:6; 7:9; 
13:8; 14:1, ete, 
opens ice ‘seals, Rev. 6:1, 
overcomes the beast, Rev. 17:14. 
song of Moses andthe yee Rev. 15:3. 
phe of, Fev. 19:7; 2139, 
See CHRIST. 
TEWS reivet Christ, Matt. 13:14; John 5, 
ete.; 19:15; Acts 13: 46; 1 Thess. 2: Ms 
panecen disciples, ‘Acts 3; 43 6; 
Os 12s he 21 ete. 
many converted, Acts 2: 41; 6, 7, ete. 
their advantages, Rom. 3: T; 9:4. 
equally with the Gentiles convicted of 
sin, Rom. 2:9, 17. 
Panl’s sorrow for, Rom. 9; 11. 
JOURNEYS of the Israelites, Hx, 12:37; 
20; 14323 15:23) 273 16; 173 Wum. 


13:2 
19: 28+ 33% my 1, ete. 


| JEZEBEL, wife of Ahab, 1 Kings 16:31, 


kills the prophets, 1 Aings 18:4; 19:2. 
causes Naboth to be put to death, 1 
Kings 21, 
her violent death, 2 Kings 9: 30, 
JEZREEDL, Naboth’s vineyard there, 1 
Kings 21. 


where Joram is slain and Jezebel 
eaten by dogs, 2 Kings 9:21, ete. See 
TI O3, leas 


JOAB, captain e the host, 2 Sam. §: 16, 
contends with Abner, 2 Sam, 2:18. 
treacherously kills him, 2 Sam, 3:28, 
causes Uriah’s death, 2 Sam. 11:14. 
subdues the Ammonites, 2 Sam. 12:26. 
intercedes for Absalom, 2 Sam. 14. 
kills him, 2 Sam, 18: 14, 
reproves David's grief, 2 Sam. 19:5, 
treacherously kills Amasa, 2Sam. 20:9, 
ae ty Sheba’s rebellion, 2 Sam. 

20: 14. 


unwillingly numbers the ga 2 
Sam, 24:3 (1 Chron, 21:3). 

supports Adoniji th, 1 Kings ais 

slain oy Solomon’s Gateend: “1 Kings 
0:5 

J0. 4H, 2 Kings 18:18; 2 Chron, 84:8. 

JOANNA, wife of’ Herod’s steward, 
ministers to Christ, Luke 8:2,3; 24: 10. 

JOASH (Jehoash), king of Israel, his 
evil reign, 2 Kings 13:-.10.0 ke 

visits Elisha sick, 2 Kings 13:14. 

defeats the Sy rians, 2 Kings 13:25. 

chastises Amaziah, 2 Kings 14:8; 2 
Chron. Zai., 

——, king of Judah, preserved by Je- 
hosheha, 2 Kings ll: 2 Chron, 22: 10, 
made king by Jehoiada, 2 Kings 1134: 2 
Chron, 23. 


Ayer the temple, 2 Aings 12; 2 Chron. 





JOB 





upereneny kills Zechariah, 2 Chron. 
Malye 


chastita by the Svrians, and slain by 
Sigs servants, 2 Kings 12:19; 2 Chron. 
JOB, iis character, Job 1:1, 8; 2:3 
(Ezek, 14: 14, 20), 
his great afilic tions, Job 1:13: 2: 
his patient submission, Job i: oi "2:10 
(James 5:11), 
his complaint, Job 3. 
his answers to his friends, Job 6; 
10; 12-14; 165173 EDs 21a 
declares his integr ity, Job a 
his confession, Job 40:3; 42:1. 
his prosperity, Job 42:10, 
We bee ee mother of Moses, Hr. 2:1; 
20; Num. 26 : 59. 
JOEL declares God’s judgments, Joel 
138) 
proclaims a fast, Joel 1:14; 
declares oe mercy to ie penitent, 


Joel 2:12: 
Jer, 40: 


JOHANAN warns Gedaliah, 
rese ate the Jews from Ishmael, Jer, 
41 


= 
“3 


26-30. 


8, 15, 


his pride and hypocrisy, Jer. 42:48. 

takes Jeremiah to Egypl, Jer, 43: 6. 
JOHN the Baplist, his coming foretold, 

Isa, 4018: Mal. 4:5: Matt. Sve 14; 17! 
12; Marky: 1s ake 17. 

his birth and cireame ision, Luke 1:57. 

his office, preaching, and 
Matt. 3: Mark 1; Luke 3; John 1:6; 3: 
265 Acts Io 1824. 

baptizes Christ, ib. 

gir Rei diseiples to Christ, Matt. 11: 

; Luke7: 

christ s aE to, Matt.11:1; Luke 
T7220, 

imprisoned for reproving Herod, Matt. 
4:12; Mark 1:14; Luke 3: 20, 

beheaded, Matt. 14; Mark 6:14, 

his disciples receive the Holy Ghost, 
Ae/s 18: 24; 19:1. 

JOHN, the apostle, ealled, Matt. 4:21; 

Mark 1:19; Luke 5:10. 

ordained, Matt 10:2; Mark 3:17; 1833; 
Luke 22; ee 13. 

reproved, Malt, 220; Mark 10:35; Luke 


Christ's love for, John 13: 23; 19:26; 21: 

a 4 

his care for Mary, the Lord's mother, 
John 19: 27. 

accompanies Peter before the council: 
Acts 3:4, ete. 

his vision of Christ’s glory, Rev. 1:10. 

Site er to eat the book, Rev. 10: 


forbidden to worship the angel, Rev. 
19:10; 22:8. 
declares the div inity and humanity of 
Jesus Christ, John 1; 1 John 1; 4:5. 
exhorts to obedience of His command- 
ments, 1 John 2; 3 
and warns against false teachers, 1 
John 4: See 2and 3 John. 
(MARK), Acts 12; 12. 
epee et Paul and Barnabas, Acts 
12:25; 13:5. 
but returns home, Acts 13:13. 
es EP seers concerning him, Acts 
1:36. 
commended by Paul, 2 Tim. 4:11. 
JSONADARB (Jehonadab), son of Rechab, 
assists Jehu, 2 Kings 10:15, 
his descendants’ obedience, Jer. 85: 6. 
JONAH, prophet, 2 Kings 14: 25, 
hi fs disobedience and punishinent, Jon, 





his prayer, Jon. 2. 

preaches at Nineveh, Jon. 3. 

reproved for murmuring at God’s mer- 
cy, Jon. 4, 

a ty pe of Christ, Matt. 12:39; Luke 11: 


JONATH. eri, a Levite, hired by Micah, 
Judg. 17: 
deserts and robs him, Judgq. 18, 
sen of Saul, niiraculously « smites 
the Philistines, 1 Sam, 13:2; 1 
disregards Saul’ 8 vow, 2 Sam. ve 2, oe 
aye love for David, 2 Sam. 18: Is ‘19; 2 
16. 
Slain by the Philistines, 2 Sam. 31:2. 
David’s lamentation for, 2 Sam. 1:17. 








2 Sam. 21:21; 1 Chron. 20: 
JOPPA, 2 Chron. 2: 16; Jon, € :3. 
Tabitha raised at, Acts 9:36. 
Peter dwells at, Acts 10: 53 11:5. 
JORDAN, waters of, divided for Joshua, 
Josh. 3; 43 Ps. 14: 3. 
for Elij: il) and Elisha, 2 Kings 2:8, 18. 
Naaman’s leprosy cured at, 2 Kings 5; 
10. 


iron swims in, 2 Kings 6: 4. 

John baptizes there, Matt. 3; Mark1: 
rt ed P 3. See Job 40: 23; Ps. 42: 

; Jer. 2°49: 19's" Zech, 11: "3, 
JOSEP H, ae of Jacob, Gen. 30:24. See 

Ps, 1053173 Acts 73 33 Heb. 11; 22, 

his dreams, Gen. 37: ’ 

sold to the Yantriodlivess Gen. 37: 28. 

subject to Potiphar, Gen. 39, 

resists temptation, Gen. 39: ” 

interprets the dreams of Pharaoh's 
servants, Gen, 40. 

and of Pharaoh, Gen, 41: 25, 

advanced, Gen, 41: 39. 

prepares for the famine, Gen. 41: 48, 


ba ptism, ' 


, one of David’s soldiers, his deeds, 


: 








JOS 


his dealings with his brethren, Gen, 42- 
45; and the Egyptians, Gen. 47:11. 
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 46:28; 48; 49: 





buries him, Gen. 50. 
his charge concerning his bones, Gen. 
225. 


his descendants. 
MANASSEH. 
JOSEPH, husband of Mary, 
appears - me him, Matt. 1: iy’; 
Luke 1: 

Christ Ee get to, Luke 2: 4. 
of Arimathea, buries Jesus in his 
own sepulchre, Matt, 27:57; ; Mark 15: 
42; Luke 23:50; John res 
(Barsahas), Acts 1:23; 15: 22. 
JOSHUA (Jehoshua, Oshea, Jesus) dis- 

comfits Amalek, Hx. 17: 9, 

ete to Moses, Ex, 24:13; 32:17; 


See EPHRAIM and 


an angel 
wL5, 19; 








sent to spy out Canaan, Num. 13:16. 

resists the murmurers, Vum. 14: 6. 

Bupoiated Moses’ negra Num, 
33 17; Deut. 1:33; 28; 34:9. 

Teh ell by the ote “aera i 

his charge to the officers, Josh. 1:10, 

passes Jordan, Josh. 3. 

erects a memorial, Josh. 4 

renews circumcision, Josh, 5. 

takes Jericho, Josh. 6 

punishes Achan, Josh. 7. 

subdues Ai, Josh. 8. 

deceived by the Gibeonites, Josh. 9. 

conquers several kings, Josh. 10-12. 

divides the land, Josh. 14-21; /Teb. 4:3, 

h cee to the Reubenites, ete., Josh. 


27: 


exhorts the people, Josh, 23. 
rehearses God’s benelits, Josh. 24. 
renews the covenant, Josh, 2t3 14. 
his death, Josh. 24: 29 Judy. 2:8. 
his curse fulfilled, Josh. 6: 26; 1 Kings 
16:34, See JESHUA, 
JOSIAH, prophecy concerning, 1 Hings 
13:2; fulfilled, 2 Kings 23: 15, 
his good reign, 2 Kings 22. 
repairs the temple, 2 Kings 22: 3. 
Ls, bose of the law found, 
ov 
Huldah’s prophecy to, 2 Kings 22:15. 
causes the law to be read and obser ved, 
2 Kings 23. 
his solemn passover, 2 Chron. 35. 
slain by Pharaoh Nechoh, 2 ings 23: 
29. See 2 Chron. 34: 35. 
JOTIIAM, son of Gideon, his parable, 
Judg. 9:7. 
, king of Judah, his good reign, 2 
Kings 15:32; 2 Chron. 27. 
JOY of God's people, 1 Chron, 12:40; 
Ezra 6:16; Veh. St 10th Ws ll 989: 
16; 149: 2; [sa. 35:2; 61:1); 69:15; Hab. 
3: ‘8; Luke 10: 20; John is: lL; "Rom. 
li: 17; Phil. 3:3; i Thess. 1:6. 
53 126: 


2 Kings 





afflictions succeeded by, Ps. 30: 
5; Prov. 14:10; Isa, 35: 10; 61:3; 66: 
1); Jer. 31: 13; John 16320; 2 Cor. 6: 
10; James 1: 

how cote Eph. 5:19; Col. 3:16; 
James 3: 13. 

Sa ETC ALC over repentant sinners, Luke 

oO 

of CHRIST in his’ disciples, John 3:29; 
ie 13; TTeb. 12: 2. 

of Paul in the faith and obedience of 
the churches, 2 Cor, 1:24; 2:3; 7:13; 
Pri Wg 42525 42h3 1 Thess. 2210+:3; 
9; 2 Tim. 1: 4; Phiteim. 7. 

also of John, 3 John 4. 


of the wicked short, nae 20:5; Prov. 14: 
13;'15:21; Heel. 2: 210; 63 4it 0: esa. 
16: 10; James 4: 9; 


JUDAH, son of Jucob, Gen. 29:35. 
his supplication to Jacob, Gen. 43:3. 
to Joseph, Gen. 44:18; 46: 28. 
blessed by Jacob, op tee 49:8, 
by Moses, Dewd. 33: 
his descendants, Gan 38; 46:12 

6; 1 Chron. 2-4. 
numbered, Num. 1:26: 26:19. 
their inheri tance, Josh, 15, 
they make David king, 2 Sam. 2: 4. 
and adhere to his house, 1 Eings 12; 2 
Chron, 10; 11. See JEws. 

JUDAS (JUDE, Lebbeeus, Thaddeus), 
apostle, AZatt. 10:3; Mark 3:13 ay OSs 
Luke 6:16; Acts1: 43, 

his question to our Li rd, John 14; 22. 
Be berte to constancy in the faith, Jude 


edie, 1.3 


and describes and warns against false 

disciples, Jude 4, ete. 
Iscarior, Matt.10:4; Afark3:19; 
Matt. 26:14, 47; 


Luke 6:16; John 6:70. 
betrays his Master, 
more: 10,43; Lwk ke 22: B, 47; John 13; 


hi i remorse and death, Matt, 27 


foretold, Ps; 109. 
JUDGE of all, God, Gen. 18: 25, 
der Gop, 
JUDGES to be appointed, Deut. 16: 18; 
Ezra 7: 25. 
their duty, x. 18: 21; 23:33 Lev. 19: 15; 
Deut. 1:165 17:8; 2 Chron..19:6; Ps. 
82; Prov. 18:5: 24: 23; 31:8. 
Jehoshaphat's charge to, 2 Chron. 19: 6. 
unjust ones, 1 Sam.8:3; Isa. 1:23; Iie. 
7:3; Luke ls: 2; hateful to God, Prov. 
17:15; 24:24; Isa. 5:20; 10:1. 
JUDGMENT, potas forbidden, Matt.7: 





333 Acts 


See un- 














JUD 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 


KIS 





1; sie OS 37; 12:57; John7:21; Rom. 
James 42 1. 

JUDG EEN NT, = last, foretold, 1 Chron. 

16): 33:28. 8:75:96: Li: 98:9; Teel. 3 Lig ge 

11:9; Pye ite "Acls 17:31; ‘Rom, 2 S108 


2 Cor. 5:10; Hebs9: 27% 2 rhe 8: 
described, Ps. 50; Dan.7: Matt, 
3l; 2 Thess. 1: 8: Rev. 6: 2B: ots Des 


hope of Christians in Leetie forward 
to, Rom. 8:33; 1 Cor.4:5; 2 Tim. 4:8; 
1 John 2:28; 4:17, 

JUDGMENTS ot Gop against Israel 
and Judah. See PROPHETS through- 
out, with Lev. 26; Deut. 28; 2 Kings 
17; 25; Neh. 9; Ps. 78; 106. 

TURITB ES Barnabas so called, Acts 14: 

JUSTICE—of Gon, Deut. 32: 4; os 17; 
8:3; 34:12; Isa.45:21; Zeph.3:5; I 
John 1: 9; ‘Pee. 15:3. See Gop: “HIS 
HOLINESS AND JUSTICE. 

exhortations to, Lev. 19:36; Dewt. 16:18; 
Ps. 82:3; Prov. 3: 333 ll: 1; Jer. 22:3; 
Hzek. 18:5; 45: 9: Mic. 6:8; Matt.7:; 

2 e4Phits 4:8; Rom. 13:7; 2 Cor. 8: 
Col. 421. 

JUSTIFICATION by faith, Hub, 2:4; 
Rom. AGI7 353.94 + bs Gal. 3: lye be 
13:39 (Gen. 15:6; Pril. 3:8; Isa. 53: 11). 
See FAITH. 


K. 


KAB (Cab), 2 measnvre, 2 Kings 6: 25, 

KADESH-BARNEHA, Israel murmurs 
meres Num. 13; 14; Deut. 1:19; Josh. 

4:6, 
a eraeby rh 25:13. See Ps. 120:5; Song 
> Jer. 2:10; Hzek, 27: 21. 
prophesies ‘cone erning, Isa. 21:16; 42: 
3 60:7; Jer. 49: 28, 

KEDRON Colton; brook near Jomnsa- 
lem, passed by David in affliction, 2 
Sam. 15: 23. 

and by Christ, John 18:1. 
idols destroy ed there, 1 Kings 15:13; 2 
ings 23:6; 2 Chron, 29:10; Jer. 31: 40. 
KEiILAH, Josh, 15:4. 
delivered by David, 1 Sam. 23:1. 
jegrativade of its inhabitants, 1 Sam. 
23: 12. 

IK ENITES, Gen. 15:19. 

Balaam’s prophecy pops erning, Num. 
24:20. See 1 Sam. 15:6; 27:10. 
KERCHIEFS Pee used, Ezek. 


13; 18. 
IERIOTA, Jer, 48:24, 41; Amos 2: 2, 
KEVORAH, Abraham’s descendants 
by, Gen. 25; 1 Chron. 1:32. 
KEY ot David, Isa. 22:22; Rev. 3:7. 
keys of heaven, Matd. 16:19. 
of hell, Ztev. 1:18; 9:1. 
HEA “oe concerning, Hx. 23:19; Deut. 
used in offerings, etc., Lev. 4: 23; 16:5; 
23:19, ete. 
KIDNE YS, in offerings for sacrifices, 
burnt, Wx. 29:13; Lev. re 4, etc. 
of wheat, Deut. 32:1 
KINDNESS, era ct to, Ruth 2 
38; Prov. 19:22; 31:26; Rom. 12:10; 1 





Cor. 13.2 £32 Cor 6/63) Hpk e324 Col. 
3:12; 2 Pet. 1:7. See CHARITY, etc. 


KIN E, Pharaoh’s dream of, Glen, 41:2. 
two miraculously guided, 1 Sam. Cys. 
Ki, 2 fangs 16:9; Zsa. 15: i;2 22:6; Amos 


ee eT 
KIR- HA RESETH, 2 2 Kings 3: 25; Isa. 
16: 
KIRGATIAIM, Gen. 14: 5; Jer. 48 : 1, 
23. 


KIRJATH-JEARIM, Josh.9:17; 
1 Chron, 13:6, 
men of, fetch the ark, 1 Sam.7:1; 1 
Chron. 13: 53 2 Chron. 1: 4. 
KISH, Saul's tather, 1 Sam. 9:1, 
AITTLIM. See Currrim. 
KINGS, their election and duty, Deut, 
17:14; Ps. 2:10; Isa. 49323; Prov. 25 
2; 31:4. 
desired by Israelites, 1 Sam. 8. 
A teat of a king described, 1 Sam. 
210. 
several chosen Ag God, 1 Sam. 9:15; 16: 
1; 1 Chron. 28:4; 1 Kings 11:31; 19: 1s, 


16; Dan, 2:21. 
Sanr. 10313162138: 1 


18:14; 


their anointing, 1 
Kings 1: 38; 2 Kings 9:6; lid. 

to be honoured, ete., Prov. 24: 21: 25:6; 
Ecel. 3:2; 10: 20; Rom. 13; 1 Pet, 2: A13, 
17; Matt. 22:21. 

and prayed for, 1 Tim, 2:1. 

parable of ee king and his servants, 


Matt. 18: 
KING Of K PINGS. Tim. 6: Hs Rev. 17: 
14. See Ps. 2363 10:16; 24:7; 110, etc.; 


Isa. 32:1; Mic. Qe1 13; Zeeh. ‘3: Oo; "Luke 
93:2: 1 Tim: Li< Rev. 15:3. 
KINGDOM of Gop, 1 Chran, 29:11; Ps. 
a ye 45:6; 145: our Isa, 24: 23; Dan. 
of CHRIST, foretold, fsa. 2; 4; 9:11; 32: 
85; 52; 61; 66; Matt. 16; 28; 26: 29; John 
6 1 O63 Reve il 30 Cols, Wilds 2uPet. 1 : 
of heaven, Matt.3: 2;8: 11311:11; 18:11. 
parables concerning, Matt. 13; ye 
who shall enter, Matt. 5:3; 7:21; Luke 
9:62; John 3; 3: Acts |4: 22; Hom. 14: 
17s 1’ Cor. 6: 9: Ib: 50; 2 Thess. 1: 
KINSMAN, right of, claimed, Ruth oN 


performed, Ruth 4, 


ANI E LING used in pr ayer, 
13; Hzra 9:5; a moe 
Acts 7 7:60; 9: 40; 

KNOW L EDGE ot “Goa 
Him, £x. 8: 10; 
le 12: Ps. 94: 10; 


2 ot hem 6: 

6; Dan. celOs 

: Eph: er 

ela. give n by 

18: 16; 31:3; 2 Chron. 
we 65 Prov. os 2: 
6; Keel. 2:26; Isa. ; Jer. 24: 31; 
35; Dan. ae hat Lips 252 13; 
ll: 1 Cor. cen ‘ae 12:8. 

blessings ise trom, Psmpous 15< 
Prov.1: 4,7; a 13;4;9: 0; 10: 14; Heel. 
7:12 + Mal. 2; - Eph. 3:13; "4: 13; James 
8:13; 2 Pet. 2 220. 

danger of the want, oF, FYos.4:6; Jer.4: 


22; Prov. 1: ; Rom. 1g 28); 1 Cor. 
15:34. 

to be prayed for, oN 17:3; 2 Pet. 3:18; 
Eph. 3:18; Col, er 

and sought, 2 Pet. 1:5; 1 Cor. 14:1: Prov, 
1 AON NEA Fa iseapc 15: "Ol: ils Heb. Gel. 

abuse of, L Cor. edie be 


responsibility pat Num, 15:30; Denut.17: 
; Luke 12:47; John 15; 22° Rom. 1: 
a1: 21; ‘ines. 17. 
ce i of eerie Eccl. 1:18; Isa. 44: 
293 1 Oor.1:19% 3: 19's: 2 Corl is 2: 
tree’ of neers ot good and evil, 
Gen. 2:9, ete. See GoD: HIS WISDOM 
AND K NOWLEDGE. 
KOHATH, son of Levi, Gen. 46: Te 
descendants, Hx. 6: 18! 2 ees its 


their charge, Num. 4: 15; 10: oh on, 
29:12: 34:12, 
KORAH (Core), DATHAN, ete., their 


sedition and punishment, Num. 16; 
26:9; 27:3; Jude 11. 


L. 


LABAN, hospitality of, Gen. 24:29. 
gives Jacob his two daughters, Gen. 


29. 

oppresses him, Gen. 30: 27; 31:1, 

his covenant with him, Gen. 31 : 43, 

LABOUR, appointed to man, Gen.3: 19): 

Ps. 104: 33; 1 Cor. 4:12. 

when blessed by God, Prov. its 16; 13: 
ll; Heel. 2:24; 4:9; 5:12, 19, 
vanity of all buman, eel. 2: 18. 

of the mind, ete., Jer. 51: ‘BB: Hab. 2: 
13; Matt. 11:28; Heb. 4:11; Col. 4:12. 








LABOURER, hire of, Luke 10:7; 1 Tim. 

5:18. See HIRE. 
parable of the labourers, Jfatt. 20. 

LACHISH conquered, Josh. 10: 31; 12: 
ll. See 2 Kings 14:19; 18:14; Jer. 34: 
Tee Mie. L913) 

LADDER in Jacob's 
See John 1:51. 

LAISH taken by stratagem, Judy, 18 : 
14; Isa. 10:30. 

LAKE of fire, who cast therein, fev. 19: 
2: 20:10; 21:8. 

LAMBS: 

OFFERED IN SACRIFICE, Lev. 3:7. 
fromearliest times, Gen. 4:4; 
in the passover, Ez. 12: 3, 6. 
in great numbers, 2 Chron. 35:7. 
by the wicked, Tso. AF ID G6) 3. 
shepherd’s care for, Zsa. 40: 11. 

ILLUSTRATIVE Of Christ’s purity, 1 Pet.1: 

19. 


Christ’s sacrifice, John 1:29; Rev. 5:6. 
3.9, 


vision, Gen. 28:12. 


22:37. 


people of God, Tsa. 5:17; eral tisiG. 
any cherished object, 2 Sam. 12: 
weak believers, Jsa. 40:11; fate oe 15, 
Christ’s patience, Tsa. 53: 7 Acts 8:32. 
persecuted ministers, Luke 10:3, 
srael deserted, Hos. 4:16. 
wicked men, Ps, 37: 20; Jer. 
See JESUS CHRIST. 
LAME, the, forbidden 
priest's office, Lev. 21:18. 
expelled from Serusalem, | 2 fea 528, 
healed by Christ, att. Il: 1 eten? rf 
22; and the apostles, Acts Be 
animals not to be offered for Ld Te al 
Deut. 15:21; Mal. 1:8, 13. p 
LAMECH, descendant of Cain, 
wives and sons, Gen. 4:18. 
, father of Noah, his prophecy, 
Gen. 5:25, 29. 
LAMENTATION far Jacob, Gen. 50: 


51:40. 


to exercise 


his 





10, 
David's, for Saul and Jonathan, 2 Sam, 
Liv: for Abner, 2 Sam. 3:31, 
for Josiah, 2 Chron, oo 25; Lam. 1, ete. 
for Tyrus, "Ezek, 26:17; 27:30; 28:12, 
for Pharaoh, Ezek. 32, 
for Christ, Luke 23 : 27. 
for B: ibylon, aed 18; 10. 
LAMP (Gen, 15:17), 
to burn ak St phe Fey: 273203 
30:7; Lev. 24:2, etc. ; Num, &, 
lamps in heaven, Zea, 4: 25 Rev, 4:5, 
parable concerning, att, 25:1. 
LANDMARKS La to be ke moved, 
Deut, 19:143 27:17; Prov. 22:2; 233 


2373 


’ 





10; Joh 24:2, 
| LANG UAG#LS confounded, Gen. ll. 


KISS of ch: wity, ot Pet. 5:14; Rom 16:16; 
as Cor.116:: 2 Cor, 131251. Thess. 5. 
6, 
given as mark pe affec tion, Gen. 27:27; | 
29:11; 45: ays L Sam. 10: 220s 
41; Luke 7: tb 20; Acts 2): 37.” 
given treac he eee "Sam. 20:9; Matt. 
248; Luke 22: 48. 
idol, atrous, 1 Kings 19:18; Job 81; 27; 
Fos. 13: 
KITE, Hct cllne Lev, 113143 Deut. 14:18. 











LAO 





gift of, by Oe Holy Bhan Acts.2:7,83 
W463 196s 1 Cone 12 : 10: 
OF AODIC BA Ns, e pistle to, witevei lel. 


214. See Col. 23:1; 4:18 , 16. 
Li asc IVIOUSNESS, bia hee proceed- 


ing, Mark 7:21; Gal. 5:19. 
censured, 2 Cor. 12:2; Eph. 4:19; 1 


Pet, 4:3; Jude 4 
LAUGHTER, unseasonable, censured, 
Ay m. 18318; Becl. 232: 334% 7 see Prov. 
£: 13, 
LAVER of brass in the tabernaele, Zr, 
+ 213; 38:8; 40:7; sanctified, Lev. 8: 
i 
ten lavers in the temple, 1 Wings 7:38. 
LAV, of Gon, given to Adam, Glen, 2: 
6, 
to Noah, Gen. 9:3. 
promulgated through Moses, 2x, 19; 


20'.Deut. 1s 5x5 : 6, ete, 
described, Ps, 19:7: 119.5 142; Rom. 7: 


requires perfect obedience, Deut. 27: 
26; Gal. 3:10; James 2: 10, 

all condemued by, fom. 3: 20, 

thi tied by Christ, Mudt, 5:17; Rom. 5: 
8 


Christians redeemed from, John 1:17; 
Acts 13:39; Rom. 10:4; Gal. 3:13. 
(the Levitical), promulgated, Ex. 





21, ete.; Lev: 1, etc.; unt. 3, etc. : 
Deut. 12) ete. ; and writlen on stone, 
Deut. 27:1; Josh. 8:32. 


placed in the ark, De ul, 31: 24 

read every seven years, Deud. 31:9. 

to be copied by the king, Dew. 17:18. 

publicly read by Joshua, Josh. 8:34; 
by Ezra, Neh. 8. 

abolished by © hvist, Acts 15: 24; 28: 23; 
Gal. 2-6; Eph, 2 1155 Col. 2:14; Heb. 7. 

book of, found ae iilkiah, b isings 


99: iy 
re: ad by Josiah, 2 Wings 23: 2. 
- (of the conscience), ‘Rom. 


LAMWGIVER, the Lord, 
James 4:12, 

LAWSUITS between brethren cen- 
sured, 1 Cor, 6:1. 

LAWYERS, the, rebuked by Christ, 
DLuke 11:46; lW: 33 10:25. 

HAG AR US aud the rich man, Luke 16: 
19. 

, brother of Mary and Martha, 
raised from the dead, Joh 11; 12:1. 
LEAH, Jacob’s sons by, Gen, 29:31; 

30 217; 81:4; 33:2; 49: 31. See Ruth 
4:11. 

LEARNING, spiritual, to be increased, 
Prov 135 279.592 162 21,723: Rome loss. 
See INSTRUCTION, KNOWLEDGE, 

LEAVEN, not to be used at the pass- 





ba ah eee 
Isa. 83 3 22; 





2 OF Fin l2is toe lst 
Yr io jmeat offerings, Lev. 2:11; 6:17; 
Ae eestinale inentioned, Nee, 13:33; 


‘16: 6; Luke 13:20; 1 Cor. 
LEBANON, mountain and Yerest, Deut. 
Judg. 3:3; 1 Kings 5: 14, 
cedars of, 2 Kings 14:9; 2 Chron. 2:8; 
Ps, 92:12; Song 3:9; tsa. 40:16; os. 
14:5. 
LEBBXEUS, Matt. 10:3. See JUDE, 
LEVT-HANDED slingers, Judg. 20:16. 
LEGION (ot devils), Afark 5:9; Luke 8: 
30. 
LEMUEL, King, his lesson, Prov. 81. 
LENDING, laws corcerning, Hx, 22: 253 
Lev. 25:37? Deut. 15: 23 225 18d, 
See Luke 6:34; Ps. 37: 26. 
LEOPARD, seen in visions, Dan. 7:6; 
Rev. 13: 
figur: ntively mentioned, Jsa. 11:6; Hos. 
‘1B: 


3:25; 


LEPROSY, tokens for discerning, Lev. 
13. 
rites observed in cleansing, Lev. 14; 22: 
4; Deut, 24:8. 
ina house, Zev. 14: 33. 
of Miriam, Num. 12: 10. 
of Naaman, 2 Kings 5. 
of Uzziah, 3 Chron. 26:19. 
ested by Christ, ie 8:38; Mark 1: 
; Luke 5:12; 17:12. 
LEPERS expelled from pe camp, Lev. 
13:46; Num. 5:2; 12 
LETTER and fee ‘sphcitl 2 Cor. 3: 63 
Rom. 2:27; 7:6. 

LETTERS, ae David, 2 Sam. 11:14, 
of Elijah, 2 Chron, 21:12. 
of Jezebel, 1 Kings 21:9. 
of king of Syria, 2 Kings 5:5, 
of Jehu, 2 Kings Wit. 
of Hezekiah, 2 Chron, 30:1. 
of Sennacherib, Zva, 37: 10, 14, 
of Artaxerxes, Ezra 4:7. 
of Tatnai, etc., may 5:6. 
of Jeremiah, Jer, 29:1. 
of the apostles, Peet, 15: 28, 
of Claudius Lysias, Acts 23: 25, 

LEVI, son of Jacob, Gen. 29:34, 
revenges Dinah’s dishonour, 

25: 4925, 
his descendants, Gen, 46: 11, 
VITES. 

LEVI. See MATTHEW. 

LEVITES, siay the idolaters, Hx. 32: 26. 
separated to Goa’s service, Num. 1:47. 
given for the first born, Num. 3:12; 

8:16, 
numbered, Num. 3:15; 26: 57. 
consecrated, Vum, 8:5. 
their charge, Num. 3:28; 4; 8; 23; 18, 


17 


Gen, 34: 
See LE- 


LIB 





their inheritance, Num. 35; Deut. 18; 
Josh, 21. 

duty toward, Deut. 12:19; 14:17. 

genealogies of, | Chron. 6; 9. 

services appointed by David, 1 Chron. 
25-27. 

reproved, Mal. 1; 2. 

TFIBERALITY commended, Prov, 11: 

25: Isa. 32:8; 2 Cor. 9:13; Deut. 15: 14, 

of the Israelites, Hx. 35:21; Nem. 7. 

of the first disciples, Acts 2:45; 4:34, 


ete. 
of the Macedonians, 2 Cor. 8; 9; Phil. 
4:15. 
See HOSPITALITY. 
LIBERTINES, synagogue of, Acts 6:9. 
LIBERTY of the gospel, Rom. 8:21; 2 
Oor. 8:17; Gal. 5: 1; James 1225; 2: 
12 (Isa. 61:1; Luke 4:18). 
not to be abused, 1 Cor. 8:9; Gal. 5:.3; 
1 Pet. 2:16; 2 Pet. 2: 19. 
LIBNAH conquered, Josh. 10:29; 21:13. 
revolts, 2 Kings 8: 22. 
besieged by Assyrians, 2 Kings 19:&; 
Isa, 37:8. 
LIBYA, prophecies concerning, zek 
30:53 Jer. 46:9; Dan. 11: 43; Acts 2:10. 
LICE, plague of, Hr. 8:16; Ps. 105731, 
LIFE, given and preserved by God, 
Gens see Ps seo: 
Dan, 5:23; Acts 17:28. 
its shortness and vanity, Job 7:1; 9: 
25° T42 1s Ps: 39 2he" 789199 8047" 90: 
5, 9; Heel. 6:12; Isa. 38:12; James 4: 
14; 1 Pet. 1:24. 
how to be passed, 1 Pet. 1:17; Lake 1: 
75; Rom. 12:18; 14:8; Phil. 1:21, etic. 
of Hezekiah lengthened, 2 Kings 20; 2 
Chron, 32; 24; Isa. 38. 
long life promised as a reward, Fr. 20: 
12; Deut. 5:23; 6:2; Prov. 38:2; 9:11; 
10:27; Hph. 6:3. 
SPIRITUAL, Rom. 6:4; 8; Gal. 2:20; Eph. 
2:1; Col. 3:3. 
ETERNAL, the gift of God through Jesus 
Christ (Ps, 133:3), Rom. 6:25; John 6: 
27, 543 10:28; 17:3; Rom. 2775 1 John 
As 2892225 Jude 2! Rev, 2s 72 2b: 6; 
to those who believe, John 3:16; 5:24; 
1 Tim. 1:16, ete. 
LIGHT created, Gen. 1:3; Jer. 31:35. 
figurative of God’s favour, Hx. 10: 23; 
PRSee Gs Qe he Ons kk eos 220i LO. 
God is light, 1 John 1:5; 1 Tim. 6: 16, 
Christ the light of the world, Zratke 2: 
Srila Raa 3:19; 8:12; 12:35; Rev. 
21 : 23. 
God's word is, Ps. 19:8; 119: 105, 130; 
Prov, 6: 23. 
disciples called children of, Hph. 5:8; 
1 Thess. 5:5: 1 Pet. 2:9, 
miraculous, Matt. 17:2; Acts 9:3. 
LIGHTNING sent by God, 2 Sam. 22: 
15; Job 28:26: 38:25; Ps. 18:14; 4:6. 
surrounding God’s throne, Hzek. 1:13; 
Rev. 4:5. 
LILY, Song 2:1; Hos. 14:5; Matt. 6:28; 
Like 12:27, 
LINEN employed in the priest’s gar- 
ments, Hx. 28:42; Lev. 6:10; 1 Sam. 2: 
18: 22:18, See Rev. 15:6, 
ZIONS slain by Samson, Judg. 14:5. 
by David, 1 Sam. 17: 34. 
disobedient prophet slain by, 1 Kings 
13: 2t+ 20:36. 
Daniel saved from, Dan. 6:18. 
likeness of, seen in visions, Hzek. 1:10; 
10:14; Dan.7:4; Rev. 4:7. 
parable of, Hzek. 19. 
figuratively mentioned, Gen. 49:9 (Rev. 
5:5); 2 Sam. 17:10; Job 4: 10. 
Satan compared to a lion, 1 Pet. 5:8 
CPS AD): Bye 
LIVING water given by Christ, John 4: 
10; 7:38; Rev. 7:17. See Song 4: 15; 
Jer. 2:13; Mzek. 47; Zech. 14:8. 
LIZARDS, unclean, Lev, 11:30, 
LO-AMMTI and Lo-Ruhamah, Hos. 1; 2. 
LOAVES, miracles of, Mitt. 14:17; 15:32; 
Mark 6:35; Luke 9:12; John 6:5, ete. 
LOCUSTS, plague of, Hv. 10:4; Deut, 28: 
38; Ps. 105:34; Rev, 9:3. 
eed Prov. 30:27; Nah. 3:17; Rev. 


used as food, Lev. 11:22: Matt. 3:4. 
LOG, a measure, Len. 14:10, ete. 
LONG-SUOFFERING of God: 

is part of his character, Hx. 34:6; Num. 

14:18; Ps. 86:15, 
salvation, the object of, 2 Pet. 3:15. 
th rough Christ’s intercession, Luke 


should lead to repentance, Rom. 2:4; 2 
Pet. 3:9. 
an encouragement to repent, Joel 2:13. 
exhibited in forgiving sins, Rom. 3: 25. 
EXERCISED TOWARD his people, Zsa. 30: 
18; Hzek. 20:17. 
the wicked, Rom. 9:22; 1 Pet. 3:20. 
Rene in prayer, Jer. 15: 15. 
imits set to, Gen. 6:3; Jer. 44:22. 
aa abuse, Heel. 8:11; Matt. 24: 
despise, Rom. 2:4, 
punished for despising, Weh. 9:30; 
Matt, 24: 48-51; Rom. 2:5. 
illustrated, Luke 13: 6-9. 
exemplified. Manasseh, 2 Chron. 83: 
10-13. Israel, Ps. 78:38; Isa. 48:9. 
be aera Matt. 23:37. Paul, 1 Tim. 


LOOKING unto God, brings light, Ps. 
6:3; 34:5; 123:12. Zs 
18 








66:9; Job 12:10; ; 








LOR 


marks a time of grace, [sa.8:17; 17:7. 
the means of salvation, Jsa. 38:14; 45: 
22; Mic,7:7. 
LORD. See JEHOVAH. 
, Christ is called, Ps. 110:1, with 
Heb. 1:13; Isa. 40:3, with Matt. 3:3; 
Jer, 23:6; Joel 2:32, with Rom. 10:13; 





Mal. 3:1; Matt, 7:21, 22, aud in most | 


cases throughout the New ‘Testa- 
ment. 
LORD'S DAY, Rev. 1:10, See SABBATH, 
LORD'S SUPPER. See COMMUNION. 
LOT, his choice, Gen. 13:10. 
rescued by Abram, Gen. 14. 
entertains angels, Gen. 19:1. 
delivered trom Sodom, Gen. 19:16. 
his wife’s punishment, Gen. 19:26. See 
Luke 17: 28, 32; 2 Pet. 2:7. 
, the,appointed by God, Lev. 16:8; 
Prov 16:33, 
Canaun divided by, Num. 26:55; Josh. 
15, ete, 
Seal chosen king by, 1 Sam. 10:17. 
christv’s garments divided by, Jatt. 
27:35; Mark 15: 24 (Ps. 22:18). 
Matthias chosen by, Acts 1: 26. 
LOVING-KINDNESS ot God: 
is through Christ, Bph. 2:7; Zt. 3: 4-6. 
DESCRIBED as great, Veh. 9:17. 
excellent, Ps. 36:7. Good, Ps. 69:16, 
marvellous, Ps. 17:7; 81: 21. 
muiltitudinous, sa. 63:7. 
everlasting, Isa, 54:8. 
merciful, Ps. 117: 2. 
better than life, Ps. 63:3, 
consideration of the dealings of God 
gives a knowledge of, Ps. 107: 48. 
SAINTS betrothed in, Hos, 2:19. 
drawn by, Jer. 31:3. 
preserved by, Ps. 40:11. 
quickened after, Ps, 119: 88, 
comforted by, Ps. 119: 76. 
look for merey through, Ps. 51:1. 
receive merey through, Jsa, 54:8. 
are heard according to, Ps. 119: 149. 
are ever mindful of, Ps, 26:3; 48:9. 
should expect, in affliction, Ps. 42:7, 8. 
crowned with, Ps, 103: 4. 
never utterly taken from saits, Ps. 
89:33; Isa. 54: 10. 
former manifestations of, to be pleaded 
in prayer, Ps. 25:6; 89: 49. 
PRAY FOR THE exhibition of, Ps. 17:7; 
143:8. 
continuance of, Ps. 36:10. 
extension of, Gen. 24:12; 2 Sam, 2:6. 
praise God for, Ps. 92:2; 138: 2. 
proclaim, to others, Ps. 40:10. 
LUCIUS, of Cyrene, a teacher, Acts 13; 
1; Rom. 16:21. 
LUCRE, love of, forbidden, 1 Tim. 3:3; 
Tit Leite LEP CCKOR Ts 
LUKE, Lucas, companion of Paul, 2 
Tim, 4:11; Philem. 24; Col. 4:14 (Acts 
16:12; 20: 5, ete.), 
LUKEWARMNESS, Rev. 3:16. 
LUS?, torbidden, 1 Cor. 10: 6-8. 
after beauty, Prov. 6: 25. 
after woman, Job 31:1; Matt. 5: 28, 
after meats, Num, 11:4, 384; Ps. 78 ; 18- 
31; 106: 14, 15, 
LUSTS are of the devil, John 8: 44. 
are of the world, 1 John 2: 16. 
choke the word, Mark 4:19. 
draw away and entice men, James 1: 
14, 153 2 Pet. 2: 18, 
produce wars, etc., James 4:1, 2. 
make prayer vain, James 4:38. 
pervert the gospel, 2 Tim. 4:3; 2 Pet. 3: 
3; Jude 16, 18. 
lead to abandonment, Ps. 81:12 
down in perdition, 1 Tim. 6:9. 
worldly, to be denied, Vit. 2: 12. 
deceitful, put off, Hph. 4: 22. 
youthful, flee from, 2 Tim. 2: 22. 
fleshly, abstain from, 1 Pet. 2:11. 
of the Gentiles, forsaken, 1 Pet. 4:3. 
LUZ (Bethel), Gen. 28:19, ete. 
LYCAONTA, the gospel there, Acts 14: 6. 
LYCTIA, Acts 27:5, 
LYDDA, disciples there, Acts 9:32, 
Lo her faith and charity, Acts 16: 
14, 40, 
LYING: 
forbidden, Lev. 19:11; Col. 3:9. 
bateful to God, Prov, 6: 16-19. 
an abomination to God, Prov, 12:22. 
a hindrance to prayer, Jsa, 59: 2, 3. 
the devil the father of, John 8:44, 
Satan excites to, 1 Kings 22:22; Acts 


5:3. 
SAINTS hate, Ps. 119: 163; Prov, 13:5, 

avoid, Isa. 63:8; Zeph. 3:18. 

respect not those who practise, Ps. 
40: 4, 

reject those who practise, Ps. 101: 7. 

pray to be preserved from, Ps, 119: 29; 
Prov, 30:8. 

unbecoming in rulers, Prov, 17:7. 

the evil of rulers hearkening to, Prov. 
29: 12. 





false prophets addicted to, Jer. 23:14; | 


Ezek, 22: 28. 
false witnesses practise, Prov. 14:5, 25, 
pprnemes guilty of, 1 John 1:6; 


24, 
hypocrites addicted to, Hos, 11:12. 
hypocrites a seed of, Isa. 57:4. 
THE WICKED addicted to, from their ‘n- 
fancy, Ps. 58:3. 
love, Ps. 52:3. 
Gelight in, Ps. 62:4. 
seek after, Ps. 4:2 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 





LYS 


prepare their tongues for, Jer. 9: 3, 5. 

bring forth, Ps. 7; 14. 

give heed to, Prov, 17:4. 

a mark of apostasy, 2 Thess. 2:9; 1 
Tim, 4; 2. 

| LEADs TO hatred, Prov, 26: 28. 

| love of impure conversation, Prov. 

LT se 

often joined to gross crimes, Hos. 4: 

2 





folly of concealing hatred by, Prov. 
10: 18. 
vanity of getting riches by, Prov. 21:6. 
shall be detected, Prov. 12:19. 
poverty preferable to, Prov, 19: 22. 
excludes from heaven, ev, 21:27; 22: 
15. 
they who are guilty of, shall be cast 
into hell, Rev. 21:8. 
punisiment for, Ps. 5:6; 120:3, 4; 
Prov. 19:5; Jer. 50: 36, 
Gen, 3:4, 
Sarah, Gen. 18: 15, 


exemplified. The devil, 

Cain, Gen. 4:9. 
Jacob, Gen, 27:19. Joseph’s breth- 
ren, Gen. 87:31, 32. Gibeonites, Josh. 
9: 9-13. «Samson, Judg. 16:10.. Saul, 1 
Sam. 15:13. Michal, 1 Sam. 19:14, 
David, 1 Sam. 21:2. Prophet of 
Bethel, 1 Kings 13:18. Gehazi, 2 
Kings 9:22. Job’s friends, Job 13:4, 
Ninevites, Nah. 3:1. Peter, Mait. 26: 
72, Ananias, etc., Acts 5:5. Cretans, 
Tete ADs 

LYSANIAS, Luke 8:1. 

LYSTRA, a cripple healed at, Acts 14:8. 





Paul, etc., takken for gods, Acts 14:11, 
Paul stoned at, Acts 14:19, 


M. 


MAACHAH, Queen, degraded for idol- 
atry, 1 Kings 15:13; 2 Chron, 15: 16, 
MACEDONIA, Paui sent to preach 

there, Acts 16:9; 17. 
churches there, Phil. and 1 and 2 Thess, 
their liberality, 2 Cor. 8; 9; 11:9; 
Phil, 4:15. 
MACH PELAH, field of purchased by 
Abraham, Gen. 23. 
patriarchs buried there, Gen. 23:19; 
25:9; 35:29; 49:30; 50:12. 
MADNESS feigned by David, 1 Sam. 
21:13. 
threatened, Deut. 28:28. See Eccl. 1: 
17 ; 2:12, ete. 
MAGI worship the infant Christ, Matt. 
ak. 
MAGICIANS of Egypt imitate mira- 
cles; Wred 741. ; 
baffled, Ha, 8:19. 
of Chaldsea preserved, Dan, 2: 4:7. 
MAGISTRATES appoi nted, Hera 7: 25. 


to be obeyed, Bx, 22:8; Rom. 13; Tit. 8: 
1; 4 Pet. 2:14. See JUDGES. 





MAIDSERVANTS, laws concerning, 
Hx, 210s 207 = Deut. Leki. 

MAHANAIM, Jacob's vision at, Gen. 
32 


MAHER-SHALAL-HASHBAZ, pro- 
phecy concerning, Jsa. 8:1. 

MAHLON and Chilion die in Moab, 
Ruth |. 

MAJESTY of God, 1 Chron. 29:11; Job 
37:22: Ps. 93; 96; Zsa. 24214; Nah.1; 
Hab. 3. See Gon. 

of Christ, 2 Pet. 1:16. See Jesus CHRIST. 
MAIMED not to be offered, Lev, 22: 22, 
made whole by Christ, Matt. 15:30. 

MATDLACHT complains of Israel’s un- 

kindness and profanity, Mail. 1. 
reproves the priestsand people, Jfal, 2. 
foretells the coming of Christand John 

the Bapiist, Mal. 8; 4. 

MATLCHAM, Zeph. 1:5. 

MADLCHUS wounded by Peter, John 
18:10; Matt. 26:51; Mark 14:47. 

healed, Lake 22:51. 

MALEFACTORS not to hang all night, 
Deut, 21: 22. 

Christ crucified between, Luke 23:82, 
ete. 

MALE children, commanded to be 
killed by Pharaoh, saved, Hx. 1:15. 

MALES toappear three times before the 
Lord, Fx, 23:17; Deut. 16:16. 

MALICE forbidden, Prov, 17:5; 24:17; 
1 Cor. 6:8; 14320; Hpho4r3l: Col.'3: 
8; Tit. 3:3; Jamesi:9; 1 Pet. 2:1. 

of Cain, Gen. 4:5, 

of Joseph’s brethren, Gen, 87:19. 

of Saul, 1 Sam. 18:9, ete, 

of Jezebel, 1 Kings 21:9. 

of Sanballat, Neh. 2:10. 

of Haman, Hsth, 3:5. 

of Persians, Dan. 6:4. 

of Herodias, Mark 6:19. 

of Jews, John 7:45; 8:59; 19; Acts 7: 

54; 23: 12, ete. 

MAMMON, worship of, condemned, 
Matt. 6:24; Luke 16:9. 

MAMRE, Abram dwells there, Gen. 13: 
18; 14; 18; 23:17; 35: 27, 

MAN created, Gen. 1:26; 2:7. 





his original dignity, Gen. 1:27; 2:25; 
Keel, 7: 29. 

his fall, Gen. 3. 

mortality, Job14; Ps. 39; 49; 62:9: 78: 
89; 89:48; 103:14; 144:4; 146:3; Feel. 
1:4; 12:7: Rom. 63124 Heb. 9:27; 1 
Cor. 15: 22, 

sinfulness, Gen. 6: 5,12; 1 Kings &: 46; 
Job 15:14; 14:16; Ps. 14; 51; Leel. 9:3; 





MAN 





Isa, 53:63 43:27; Jer. 3:25; 17:9; John 
3:19; Rom. 3:93 6:12% 7718 Gal. 3: 
10; 5:17; Jemes 1:13; 1 John 1:8, 

ignorance, Job 11:12; 8:9; 28:12; Prov. 
16:25; 27:1; Heel. 8:17; Isa. 59:10 Jer. 
10:3; 1 Cdr 1:20; 8:2 (Isa. 47/510): 
James 4:14, 

weakness and insufficiency, 2 Chron. 
20:12; Matt.6:27; Rom. 9:16; 1 Cor. 
3:73 2 Cor.3:5. 

subjected to affliction, Job 5:7; 14:1; 
Ps. 39:4; Eecl.1:8; 3:2; Alets 14: 20° 
Fom.8: 32. Rev.7: 14. 

vanity of his life, Heel. 1; 2, ete.; Ps, 


49, 
his whole duty, Eccl. 12:13; Mie. 6:5; 
1 John 3 ; 23, ete. 
his redemption, Rom. 5; 1 Cor. 15:49; 
Gal. 3; 4; Eph.3; 5:25; Col.1; Phil. 
8:21; Heb. 1; 2; Rev. 5, ete., ete. See 
REDEMPTION. 
MANASSIEH, son of Joseph, Gen. 41:51. 
blessed, Gen. 48. 
his descendants, numbered, ete., Nawm. 
1:34; 26:29; Josh. 22:1; 1 Kings 15:25; 
1 Chron, 5:33: 7:14, 
their inheritance, Nwm, 32:38; 34:14; 
Josh, 18:29; 17. 
some fall to the house of David, 1 
Chron.9:3; 12:19; 2 Chron. 15:9; 30: 
ait 
-——-, king of Judah, his evil reign, 2 
Kings 21; 2 Chron, 33. 
his repentance, 2 Chron, 33:12, 18, 
MANDRAKES, Gen. 30:14; Song 7:13, 
MANEH, fitteen shekels, Fzek. 45:12. 
MANGER, Christ born in af Luke 2:7. 
MANIFESTATION of Christ, Matt, 17; 
John 1:14; 2:11; 1 John 375, 
of God’s righteousness, Ron. 3:21; and 
love, 1 John 4:9, ete. 
of the Spirit, 1 Cor. 12:7, etc., ete. 
of the sons of God, Rom. 8:19. 
MANNA, promised, Hx. 16:4, 
sent, Hr.16:14; Deut.8:3; Neh. 9:20; 
Ps. 78:4; John 6:31. 
an omer of it laid up, Hx. 16:32; Heb, 


Israelites murmur at it, Nwm. 11:6, 
it ceases, Josh. 5:12. 
the hidden manna, Rev, 2:17. 

rege derr (father of Samson), Judg. 13; 
16:31, 

MANSLAUGHTER, laws ihe a 
Gen. 9:6; Hx. 21:12; Num. 35:6, 22; 
Dewt. 19:4; Josh. 20:1; 1 Tim 39. 

MANSTEALING forbidden, Ex. 21:16; 
Deut. 24:7. 

MARA, Ruth 1:20. 


| MARAH, bitter waters healed there 


| MARK. 





Ex, 15:23. 
MARANATHA,1 Cor. 16: 22. 
MARBLE, 1 Chron. 20:2; Song 5:15. 
See JOHN (MARK). 
MARRIAGE instituted, Gen. 2:18, 
its obligations, Matt. 19:4; Rom. 7:2; 
1 Cor. 6:16; 7:10; Eph. 5:31, 
potatoe Heb. 13:4; Prov.31:10; Ps. 
I 


Christ’s discourse concerning, Jfatt. 19; 
Mark 10. 
Paul’s advice on, 1 Cor. 7; 1 Tim. 6:14. 
of Isaac, Gen. 24. 
of Jacob, Gen. 29, 
at Cana, John 2. 
of the Lamb, Rev. 19:7. 
mentioned in parables, Matt, 22; 25, 
ae to this world, Matt. 22:30; Mark 
12: 28. 
unlawful marriages, Lev. 18; Dewt.7:3; 
Josh, 23:12; Hzra9; 10; Neh. 13: 23. 
MARTHA instructed by Christ, John 11: 
5, 21. 
reproved by him, Luke 10:38, 
MARTYR, Stephen the first, Acts7; 22: 
20. See Rev. 2:13; 17:6. 
MARTYRDOM: 
is death endured for the word of God 
re testimony of Christ, Rev. 6:9; 
0:4, 
SAINTS forewarned of, Matt. 10:21; 24:9; 
John 16: 2, 
should not fear, Matt. 10:28; Rev. 2:10, 
should be prepared for, Mat/, 16:24, 25; 
Acts 21:13. 
should resist. sin unto, Heb, 12:4, 
reward of, Rev. 2:10; 6:11. 
inflicted at the instigation of the devil, 
Rev. 2: 10,13. 
the apostasy guilty of inflicting, Rev. 
17:6 1824, 
of saints shall be avenged, Luke 11: 50, 
51; Rev. 18 : 20-24. 
exemplified. Abel, Gen. 4:8, with 1 
John 3:12. Prophets and saints of 
old, 1 Kings 18:4; 19:10; Luke 11:50, 
61; Heb. 11:37. Urijah, Jer. 26: 23. 
John the Baptist, Mark6:27. Peter, 
John 21:18, 19. Stephen, Acts 7:58. 
Primitive Christians, Acts 9:1, with 
Acts 22:4; 26:10. James, Acts 12:2, 
Antipas, Rev. 2:13. 


MARY, mother of Jesus, Gabriel sent 


to, Luke 1: 26. 
her faith, Luke 1:38, 45; 2:19; John 2:5. 
her thanksgiving, Luke 1:46, 
Christ born of, Matt. 1:18; Lake 2. 
present at the marriage at Cana, John 
2:1 


inquires after Christ, Matt. 12:46; Mark 
3:31; Lake 8:19. 


present at his erucifixion, Matt, 27:56; 


John 19:25. 















- * 
eel 


OAR 


7 
f 
4 
4 





MAR 





his ris concerning, John 19:26; Acts 
Ly 4, 
MARY MAGDALENE, Like 8: 2. 
at the crucifixion, Matt. 27:36; Mark 
15:40; John 19: 25. 
Christ first appears ‘to, Matt, 28:1; 
Mark 16:1; Luke 24:10; John 20:1. 

, sister of Lazarus, cominended, 
Luke 10: 42. 

Christ’s affection for, John 11:5, 33. 
anoints his feet, John 12; 3; ead, Matt. 
26:6; Mark 14:3. 

MASSAH, Israel's s rebellion at, Hx. 17: 
7; Deut. 9:22; 33:8. 

MASTERS, duty of. Hz. 20:10; Lev. 19: 
13; 25: 40; Deut, 24: uu: Job 81:18; Jer. 
22:13: Eph. 6:93 Col. 4: 1; James 5:4. 

MATTAN, priest of Baal, slain, 2 Wvings 
11: 18; 2 Chron. 23:17. 

MATTHEW (Levi), apostle, called, Matt. 
9:9; Mark 2:14; Luke 5:27. 

ordained, Matt. 10:3; Mark 3:18; Luke 
6:15; Acts 1:13. 

MATTHIAS chosen apostle, Acts 1: 26. 

MAZZAROTH, Job 38: 32. 

MLEASURING of the holy city and new 
viene ea Fizek, 10; Zech. 2:1; Rev. 

Lev. 


ile i 215. 

MEAT- OrrHRING, 2° 33.6214; 
Nim. 15; Neh, 10:33. 

MEATS, clean and unclean, Lev. 11; 
Deut. 14; aes 15:29; Rom. 14; 1 Cor. 
S243 103 25% Coln23 163.1 Tim. 428. 

MEDAD Uaitiseses Num, 11: 26. 

MEDDLING censured, 2 Kings 14:10; 
Prov. 20:35; 26:17; 24:21. 

MEDIA; ten tribes carried there, 2 
Kings 17:6; 18:11; sth. 1. 

Medes subdue Babylon (Isa. 21: 2); 
Dan. 5: 2, 31. 
prophecy concerning, Dan, 8: 20. 

MEDIATOR. See under J vsus CHRIST. 

MEDICINE, figurative, Prov. 17:22; 
Jer, 8: 22; 30:13; 46: il; Ezek, 47: 12, 

MEDITATION commended, Ps. 1: 346 
19:14; 773 12; 107343; 119: 97, 

exhortations ‘to, Josh. 1: Sis 404s 
eat 4:26; 1 Tim. 4:15. See Glen. 24 


63. 
MEEKNESS.CHRIST A peeEn of, Matt. 
one 29; Luke 23:34; 2 Cor. 10:1 (Zsa. 
- "John 18: 19). 
“opoles actpten to, Zeph. 2:3; Gal. 5: 28; 
61s Eph. 4:2; Phil, 2: 23 Col. 3 112 
1 Tim..6: 115 2 Tims 2: 25; Tit. 3:2; 
James 1:21; 3:13; 1 Pet. 3, 4, a 
blessed by God, Ps, 22:26; 25: ry Bt 
(Matt. 5:5); 69:32; 76:93 iy: tio: 
4° Tsacli: +; 29; 19 61: 
of Moses, Nuin. 12:3. 
of David, 2 Sam. 16:9. 
of Jeremiah, Jer. 26:14. 
MEGIDDO, Josh. 17:11; Judg. 1:27; 5: 


19, 

Ahaziah, 2 Kings 9:27,and Josiah die 
there, 2 Kings 23:29; Zech. 11:12. 
MELCHIZEDEK blesses Abram, Gen. 

14: 18, 
his priesthood above aa sells 
4; Heb. 5:6, 10; 6:20; 7:1. 
MEL Rebar Paul shipw recked near, Acts 


M ELZAR favours Daniel, Dan. 1:11. 
MEMBERS of the body figurative of 
the Chureh, Rom. 12:4; 1 Gor. 12: 12 
(Ps, 139: 16); Hph. 4: 25. 
MEMORIALS commanded, 2x. 17:14; 
28:12; 30:16; Num. 16: 40. 
offerings of, Lev. 2:2; Num. 5:15, ete. 
MEMORY of the just blessed, Prov. 10:7. 
oe rea epram cut off, Ps. 109: 15; Isa. 
MEMPHIS in Egypt, Hos. 9:6. 
MENAHEM, king of Israel, his evil 
reign, 2 Kings 15: 14, 
MEPHIBOSHETH, son of Jonathan, 
his lameness, 2 Sam. 4:4. 
David's kindnéss to, 2 Sam. 9:1. 
Ziba’s treachery to, 2 Sam. 16: 1; 19; 24. 
preserved by David, 2 Sam. 21:7. 
eA Bs Saul’s daughter, 1 Sum, 14:49; 
Bis Li. 
MERARI,son of Levi, Gen. 46:11. 
bis descendants, Hx. 6:19; 1 Chron. 6: 
1; 23:21: 24: 26. 
their charge, Num, 4:29; 7:8; 10: 
their cities, Josh. 21:7; I Chron. - cs 
MERCHANTS mentioned, Gen, 3 253 
1 Kings 10:15; Neh. 13: 20; Tsa. it 8: 
Ezek. 2%. See Rev. 18: hi; 
parable of one, Matt, 13: 45. 
mee Eres, ‘Paul so called, Acts 14: 


12, 

MERCY, prayers for, Deut. 21:8; 1 Kings 
8:30, etc.; Neh. 9:32; Ps. 51; "Dan. 9: 
16; Hab. 3:2; Matt.6 212. See’ Sorpre 

exhortations to, Prov, 8:33 Zech. 7 





Luke 6: 36; Rom. 12: 19 (Prov, 25: jt): 
Phil, 221 Col. 3: 12; James 2:13, 
Isa, 58: 


blessed, Ps. 112:4;3 Prov. 11: Lhe 
6; Matt. 5 Behe 

MERCY-SEAT described, Ha, 23217326; 
84; 37:6; Lev. 16:13; 1 Chron. 28! ils 
Heb. 9:5. 


-MERIBAH, Tsrael’s rebellion there, 


Hx. 17:7; Num, 20:13; 27:14; Deut. 
82:51; 33: ae ed Bd 
MERODACH- (or Berodach-) BALADAN, 
his embassy to Hezekiah, 2 seg 20: 
12; 2 Chron. 32:31; Isa. 395 Jer, HW: 2, 
MEROZ cursed, Judy. 6: 23. 
MFESHACH. See SHADRACH. 
MES HECH, Gen. 10:2, 


MES 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 


MIS 





a tiie of, Bzek, 27:13; 32:26; 38:2; 
39 

MESOPOTAMIA (Ur), Abram departs 

trom, Gen, 11:31; 12:13; 24:4, 10; Acts 
23 


king of, oppressing Israel, slain, Judg. 
3:8: Aets 2:9. 

MESSENGER of the covenant, Mal. 3 
1. See Isa. 42:19. 


MESSIAH the PRINCE, foretold, Dan. 


9:25. See John 1:41; 4:20. See JESUS 
CHRIS’. 

METHUSELAH lives 969 years, Gen. 
5:27. 


MICAH, the prophet (Jer, 26:18), de- 
clares God’s wrath against IsYael’s 
sin, Mic. 1-3; 6; 7. 

foretells the Messiah’s coming, Mic. 4; 


MICAS theft and idolatry, Judg. 17. 
his idols taken by the Danites, Judg. 18. 
MICAIAH prophesies against Ahab, 1 








Kings 22; 2 Chron. 18. 

MICE, golden, offered by Philistines, 1 
Sam. 6:11. 

MICHAEDL, the archangel, protects 


Israel, Dan, 10:18, 21; 12:1; Jude 9. 
overcomes the dragon, Rev, 12:7. 
MICHAL, Saul’s daughter, 1 Sam, 14:49. 
becomes David’s wite, 1 Saw. 18: 20, ete. 
taken from him, 1 Sam. 25: 24. 
restored, 2 Sam. 3: 13. 
rebuked for despising his religiousjoy, 
2 Sam. 6:16; 20; 1 Chron. 15: 29. 
MID LAN, son of Abraham, Gen. 25: 2. 
his descendants, Gen, 2 24, 
ensnare the Israelites, van: 25 3.6: 
spoiled, Num. 31: 1. 
oppressing Israel, subdued by Gideon, 
era 6-8. See Ps. 83: 9s Visa: 4! 
land of, Moses flees there, Hr. 2: 15. 
See 1 Kings 218: Isa. ‘60: Gi "Hab. “3: re 
MIDNIGHT, pray er made at, Ps. 119: 
62; Acts 16:25; 20:7. 
MIDWIVES, Pharaoh's charge to, Ix. 
FG koe 
blessed by God for their conduct, Zz. 
: 20. 


MiG HTY men of David, 2 Sam, 23:8; 1 
Chron. 11:10. 
MILCAH, Gen. 11:29; 22: 20. 
MILCOM, god of the Ammonites, wor- 
shipped by Solomon, 1 Kings 11:5, 
33; 2 Kings 23; 13. 
MILETUS, Paul’s address to the elders 
at, Acts 20:15 (2 Tim. 4: 20). 
MILK, figurative of fertilily, Josh. 5:6. 
of instruction, Isa. 55:1; 1 Cor. 3:2; 
Heb. 5:12; 1 Pet. 2:2. See Song 4:11; 
Isa. 73 22. 
MILLENNIUM foretold, Rev. 20:2. 
A TIME of general holiness, Jer. 31:33; 
Zech. 14:20; Rom. 11: 26, 27. 
of soe ao 72:3, 7 tue Mic.'4:3. 
of knowledge, Isat. Ls 915) 29): 18.5 
Heb. 8:11. 
of plenty, Ps. 72273 Tsa. 60): 5. 
of happiness, Jsa. 25:8; 85: 10. 
of renewal of all things, Tsu. 11:6; 40: 
4041-18; 55:13: 65:2._ 
See CHRIST THE KING 
MILLO, house of Judg. 9:6. 
MILLSTONES, Ex. 11:5; Matt, 24:41; 
Rev. 18: 21. 

MIND, God to be served with ss Matt. 
22:37; Mark 12:30; Rom.7: 
enlightened, Heb. 8: LOe1. Aor 

Cor. 13:11. 
nd a Of, :1.Con, 1210s Phil. 232i: Pat. 





33:6; 


‘1:10; 2 


willingness of, 1 Chron. 28:9; Neh. 4: 


62.2. Cor. 8 212; 
MINISTERS, the angels, Ps. 103:21; 
See ANGELS. 


04:4; Heb. 1:7. 

of the LorD, £. 28. See PRIESTS and 
LEVITES. 

of CuristT,1 Cor. 3:5; 4:1; 2 Cor.3:6; 
6; Hph.3:7; 6: 21, ete. 

their qualifications, LPs Beers Ls 1 


Pet. 5, ete. 
to be honoured, etc., Rom. 16:4; 1 er: 
gee hoa Baa RO ‘16; 2 Cor. 8:23: Eph. 6 


19; Phil. 2: 29; 3:17 qe Thess. 5:12 ay 
Tim. 5: 17s Heb. 13:17. 
examples of Acts 15:26; 2): er Reg 
YL; Col.1:73 Phil. 2:23; Tit. 1 
MIRACLES wrought by mies and 
Aaron at God's command, Hx. 4:3; 
7:10; 7-12; 14: 21; 15:25; 17:6; Num. 
16:28; 20:11; 21:8. 
by Joshua, Josh. 3; 43 6; 10:12. 
by Samson, Judg. 14-16. 
by Samuel, 1 Sam. 12:18, 
bya prophet, 1 Kings 13: 4. 
by Elijah, 1 Kings 17; 18; 2 Kings 1. 
by Elisha, 2 Kings 2-6: 13; 21, 
by Isaiah, 2 Kings 20:9. 
by the disciples, Luke 10:17. 
by Peter, Acts 3; 5; 9; 82, 
by Stephen, Acts 6:8. 
by Philip, Acts 8:6. 
by Paul, Acts 13; 14; 16; 19; 20; 28, 
See JESUS CHRIST. 
wrought by the devil, ete., Rev. 13:14; 
16:14; 19:20. See Hxz.7:1138:7; Matt. 
24:24: 2 Thess. 2:9. 
MIRIAM, sister of Moses, Num. 26:59. 
her song, #z. 15: 20. 
her sedition against Moses, Vum, 12. 
her death, Num, 20:1. 
MIRTH, vanity of, Eccl, 2; 7:4. See 
Jer. 7: 34; 16:9; Hos. 2:11: 


. | MISCHIEF, punishment, =r Ps. 


9:15; 10:2; Prov. 26: Isa. 43: mi: 
Acts ‘1B: 10. 
MITE, the w idow’ ss commended, Mark 
12:42; Luke 21: | 
ag a: of the hight priest, Hx, 28:4; 29: 
MIZPAH (Mizpeh), Jacob and yt ag Ss 
een at, Gen. 81:49 (Josh. 38; 


Israelites oungn te there, ae LOT ¢ 
ele oi ly 1 Sam. 72935 10% 
MNASON, ai disciple, Acts 21: 16." 
MOAB,son of Lot, Gen. 19: 
pie oe and spt Deut.2; 
not to be distressed, Deut. 2:9. 
their fear of Israel, Num. : 22; 23. 
why excluded from the congregation, 
Deut. 23:3. 
oppressing Israel, subdued by Ehud, 
Judg. 3:12; by David, 2 Sam, 8:2; by 
ey rece and Jehoram, 2 Kings 
Israelites sojourn intheir land, Ruth 1. 
valiant men of, slain, 2 Sam. 23: : 20. 
their miraculous des truction, 2 Chron, 


23. 


they again distress Israel, 
24; 


20; 24:2 


Cings 18: 


propheci es concerning, Hx. 15:15; 
Num, 21:29; 24:17; Ps. 60:8; oe 6; 
Isa, 2 I Ue Ee (Se 16:55 2); 10; Jer. 9 gi26': 
25:21; ans Ezek. 25:8; "Amos 2: £1: 





Zeph, 2:8. 
mockine censured, Prov. 17:5; 30:17; 
Der NOs Ly. Jude 18. 
punished, Gen. 29; 2 Kings 2: 23. See 
2 Chron. 30:10; 3b: is. 
(of Christ), Matt. 2 329, etc.; Luke 23: 


SN Ce abla exhortations to, Phil. 
or. 
MODEST apparel, exhortation to, 1 
Pinna) ol Pets S38. 
MOLOCH (Molech), on ship of, forbid- 
den, Lev. 18; 21; 
worship of” peer ka by Solomon, 1 
Kings 11:7; 2 Kings 23:10; Jer. 32: 35; 
Amos 5:26; Acts 7:43. 
MONLY, use "of, Gen. 2: 9; 42:25; Jer. 
32:9. See RICHES, 
love of, censured, 1 Tim. 6:10. 
MONTHS oft the Hebrews, Hx. 12:2; 18: 
4; Deut. 16:1; 1 Kings 6: LP OyriZ: 
of the Chaldeans, Neh. 1:1; oF ], ete. 
MONUMENTS, sacred, of Jacob, Gen. 
28:18; 81:45; 35:14. 
of Moses, at Mount Sinai, Hx. 24:4. 
of Eleazar, in the desert, Nwm. 16:39. 
in Mount Ebal, Deut. 27:4. 
at the passage of Jordan, Josh. 4: 4, 20. 
of Joshua, at Shechem, Josh. 24: 26. 
of Samuel, near Mizpeh, 1 Sam.7:12, 
of Absalom, 2 Sam. 18:18. 








MOON created, Gen. 1: 16, 
its appointment, Gen. 1:14; Ps. 8:3; 


89:37; 104:19; 148:3. 
feast of the new moon ue: 10:10; 
28:11); 1 Sam. 20:5; Ps. a : 1 Chron. 


23:31; Jsa.1: 18; Hos. : 
worshipped, Deut. 3; 2 
Job 31:26; Jer. sad 73 
MORDECAL een tah Bigthan’s trea- 
son, Hsth. 2:21. 
excites Haman’s enmity, Esth, 3:2. 
his appeal to Esther, Eisth. 4. 
honoured by the king, Eesth, 6. 
his advancement after Haman’s fall, 


Kings 23:5; 


Ttsth. 8; 9; 10 (Hera 2:2; Neh.7:7). 
MORIAH, Mount, Isaac redeemed 


there, Gen, 22. 

David’s sacrifice there after the pesti- 
lence, 2 Sam, 24:18; 1 Chron. 21:18; 
22:1. 

site of the temple, 2 Chron. 3:1. 

MORTALITY of man, to be changed, 1 
Cor. 15:58; 2 Cor. 4:11; 5:4. See Job 
19:26; Rom. 6: dhei8s 1 

MORTGAGES me ntioned, Neh. 5:3. 

MORTIFICATION, dy ing unto sin, 
Matt. 18:8; Rom. 6:8; Gal. 2:20; 2 
Tim. 2:11. 

MOSES, his birth and preservation, Hx. 
2(Acts 7:20; Heb. 11: 23). 

flees to Midian, Hx. 2: 15. 
ealled by the Lord, Fx. 3. 

signs shown to, Ez. 4. 

returns to Egy pt, Ex. 4:20, 

declares God’s will to Pharaoh, accom- 
panied by miracles, 2x. 5-12. 

conducts Israel out of Egypt, Ex. 14. 


and through the wilderness. See Is- 
RAELITES. 

called up to the mount, Hz. 19:3 (24: 
18 

ese the law, Hx. 19:25; 20-23 (Heb. 
12:24; John 1: 17); 34: ‘i; 85: 1; Lev. 
1, etc.; Num. 5; 6; 15; 27-30 : 86; Deut. 


15-26; 1 Kings 8: 9. ete. 
directed concerning the promo re. 
Ex, 25-81; 35; 40; Num. 4; 8; 9; 
18; 19. 
descends from the mount, Hx. 32:7. 
his anger at Israel's idolatry, Ex, 32: 
19 


his intercession, 7x, 32: 11 (83: 12). 

desires to see God’s glory, Hx. 33:18; 
34:5. 

again ascends the mount, Ee, 34: 2, 

his face shines, Zz. 34: 29 Deut. 9:9, 18 
(2 Cor. 8:7, 13). 

cousecrates "Aaron, Lev. 8; 9. 














MOT 





numbers the people twice, Num. 1; 26. 

his complaint, Num. li: 11. 

intercedes for Miriam, Num, 12:13. 

sends out the spies, Vum. 13, 

intercedes for the people, Wwm. 14: 15. 

withstands Koruah, ete., Wwm, 16. 

for his transgression (Vim, 20: 10) for- 
bidden to enter ‘ad sah Num, 20; 12° 
27:12; Deut. 1: 3 

leads Israel in the W ilder ness, Num. 
20314; 21:31. 

raises the brazen serpent, Num. 21: ¢ 
(John 8:14). 

his charge to the Reubenites, etc., 
Wum, 32: 2! 

be ro nts the borders of the land, Vum. 
34: 35. 


rehearses Israel's history, Deut. 1-8; 5; 


exioris 0 obedience, Deut. 4; 6; 7; 8; 
10-12; 27-31. 
his charge to Joshua, Deut.3 : 28; 31:7 


blesses the tribes, Deut. 33. 
his death, Deut. 34:5; Jude 9 


appears at Christ’s iransfiguration, 
Matt.17:3; Mark 9:4; Luke 9:30. 

his songs, Ex. 15; Deut, "82: Ps. W; ‘Rev. 
Oo. 

his meekness, Num. 12:3. 

his dignity, Deut. 34:10. 

his iatpritgeneghy Nun. 12: : Heb.3: 2. 


See Ps. 103: 105: 26; 
Jer.1531; Like 16: 29+ Aets7: 20; Rom. 
10:5; Heb. 11: 24, ete. 

| MOTH, figuratively mentioned, Ps. 39: 
11; Job 27:18; Jsa. 50:9; Hoss 5:12; 
Matt. 6:19; James 5:2. 

MOTHER of all living, Eve, Gen, 3:20. 

MOTHERS, love ot, Isa. 49:15; 66:13. 

examples of, Gen. 21:10; Bx. 2; 1 Sam. 


106; 16; Isa. 63:12; 


1:22; 1 Kings 3: 26; : fim: 1:5; 2 John. 

duty toward, Hx. 20:12; Prov. 1:8; 19: 
26> 23; 22: Eph. 6; Le ern 

MUURNIN G, when blessed, Matt. 5:4; 

Luke 6; 21. 

for the dead, Gen, 50:3; aa 20: 
pss 14: ibe "2 Sam. Lis 17; $8l7 422 is: 
1Sie-33.2 19) 5 1; Eccl, 12 8b: gerd 6: 26%: 


gfe 3118. 
of the priests, Lev. 21:1; Ezek. 44:25. 
MOUSE, unclean, Isa, 66:17. 
MOUTH of fools dle scribed, Prov. 10:14; 
14:33 15:323:183,73 26% 
of the’ righteous, ete, “Ps. 37 


: 30; Prov. 
10:31; Heel. 10: 12. 


of the wicked, Ps. 32:93 Fee igelay 2 42; 
109: 2; 144: 8 Prov. 4 6: 3; 6: 12: 
19:28: Rom. 314; pee 7b 


of babes, Ps: 8: 25 Matt. 21: is. 
of Gob, Deut, 8:3; Matt. 4: 4:eLR; 

MULBERRY TREES, David's victory 
near, 2 Sam, 5: 23. 

MURDER forbidden, Gen. 9:6; Hx. 20: 
13; Lev. 24:17; Deut. 5:17; 21: 9. See 
Matt.5:21; John8:44; 1 John 3:15. 

whence proceeding, Matt, 15: 19; Gal. 
punishment of, Gen. 4:12; 9:6; Nwm. 
230; Jer. 19:4; Hzek. 16: 38; Gal.id: 
1: Rev. 22:15. 
instances of, Gen. 4; Judg.9; 2 Sam.3: 
27; 43 12:9: 20:8; 1 Kings 16k 2b 2 
Kings 15:10; 21:23; 2 Chron. 24; 21. 

MURMURING torbidden, Lam. 3:39; 1 

Cor. 10:10; Phil, 2:14; Jude 16. 
of Israel against Moses, ete., Hz. 15:23; 


IG 17 EN: 16; 20: 2l. 
MURRALN, pl ague of, Ex.9: os hP sais: 
50. 


MUSIC, invented, Gen, 4: 21, 
used in religious solemnities, 2 Sam, 6: 


betes 1 Chron. 15: 28; 16:42; 2 Chron. 
7:63 29 : — Ps. 33; 81; 92; 108; 150; 
Dan, 3: 


for Paiaidl aw: Isa.5:12; 14:11; Amos 6: 
53) Take 1532539 )) Cor ee 
relieves Saul, 1 Sam. 16: 14. 
in heaven, Rev. 5:8; 14:2, ete. 
MUSTARD SEED, parable of, Matt. 13+ 
21; Mark 4:30; Luke 13:18. 
MUZZLING the ox, law concerning, 
Deut. 25: 4. 
figurative, 1 Cor.9:9; 1 Fim. 5:18. 
MYREHA, employed in the anointing 
oil, Bx. 30: 23, 
in embalming, John 19:89. 
as a perfume, “sth, 2:12; 


Ps. 45:8; . Song 
1:18, ete. 


aye ys to Christ, Afalt. 2:11; Mark 
15: 
MYRTLES, vision of, Zech. 1:8. 


MYSTERY of the kingdom of heaven, 
ete., revealed by Christ to his disci- 
ear Mark 4:11; Bph.1:9; 3:3; 1 Tim. 
3: 16. 

by them to the world, 1 Cor. 4:1; 13:2; 
15:51; Hph. 6:19; Col. 2:2, etc. 

of iniquity fore told, 2 Thess. 2: 73 Fev. 
nay 


N. 


YAAM AN the Syrian’s leprosy healed, 
2 Kings 5. See Luke 4:27 
his request and gratitude, 2 Wings 4:17. 
NABAL, his churlishness, l Sam, 25: 10. 
Abigail’s intercession for, 1 Sam. 25: 
18. 
his death, 1 Sam. 25: 38, 
NABOTH, refusing to sell his vineyard, 
slain by Jezebel, 1 Kings 21. 


19 


NAD 





his death avenged, 2 Kings 9: 21. 
NADAB, son of Aaron, his trespass and 
death, Lev. 10, 
, king of Israel, his sh reign, slain 
by Bay isha. L Kings 14:20: 15: 25. 
NAHANSH the reeinerstins am tebease by 
Saul, | Sam, 11. 





NA HOR, Abram’s brother, Gen. 11: 26; | 


24; 10. 
descendants of, Gen, 22: 20. 
NAHUM declares God’s goodness and 
majesty, Nah. 1. 
foretells the fall of Nineveh, Wah, 2 
NAILS, figuratively mentioned, “zru ‘9: 
8: Heel, 12:11; Isa. 22: 23. 
NA IN, widow's son raised at, Luke 7. 
NAME of GOD a laimed, ix, 34: 5, 14. 
See Hx. 6:3; + Ps, 83:18. 
to be everonend. vk 20:7; Dew.5: 11; 
28:58% Psolll 27:93 Aie4 95 #1) Tims 6: 
1, etc. 
and praised, Ps, 34:3; fae ag) 





of Jesus CHRIST (Isa. 51469); 9), 
Matt. 1:21; Luke 1:31; ae > 1 Cor, : 
4:6: 11; Phil. 2:9; Col. Bit aibebs 19:16. 

to be confessed, 2 Tim. 2 oi 
prayer in, John 18 5: 672 23entRom. 


1:8; Eph. 5: 20s Col. 3: 17. seb AS lh 
mairasles per formed in his name, Acis 
3262 45 10319: -_ 
baptisia in, Matt. 28:19; Acts 2:38. 
given to ehifdren ab circumcision, 
Luke 1:59; 2: 
, value Of a ae Prov. 22:1; Eccl. 








ACE ie 
NAMES given by Adam, Glen. 2: 20, 
changed by God, Gen. 17:5, 15; B23 
2 Sam, 12: 25; by man, Dan. 1: 
NAOMUS affliction and return to Beth- 
lehem, ete., 22th |. 
her advice to Ruth, Ruth 3. 
its prosperous issue, Ruth 4. 
eee ALI, son of Jacob, Gen. 30:8; 
30: 
beet by Jacob, Gen. 49: 21. 
and Moses, Dewé, 33 : 23. 
jiis descendants, Gen. 46: 24, 
numbered, ete .. Num. 13423 
J4+ 26; 43; Judgq. 1:33, 
subdued the Canaanites, Judg. 4:10; 
5:18; 6:35; 7:23. 
their inheritance, Josh. 19 : 32; 20:7; 
21:32; 1 Kings 15:20; 2 Chron. 34:6. 
their liberality, 1 Chiron, 12: 40, 
carried captive, 2 Ivings 15: 29. 
prophecy concerning, isa, 9:18 
Matt. 4:13. 
NATILAN, the prophet, forbids David 
to build the temple, 2 Sam. 7. 
his parable condemuing David, 2 Sam. 
lL. 


Daa 


ay 


10:27; 18: 


See 


2: 
proclaims Solomon king, 1 Kings 1:8, 
ete. Seel Chren. 29: 305 2 Chron. 9:29. 

, sou of David, 2 Sam. 5:14; Zech. 





12:12; Luke 3:31. 

NATHANAEL commended, John 1: 45; 
21:2. 

NATIONS, origin of, Gen. 10. 

NATURE, dictates of, not to be neg- 
lected, 1 Cor, 11: 14. 

NAVY of Solomon, 1 Aings 9: 26; 2 
Ohron, 8:17. 

NAZARETH, Christ dwells and 
Staab tise: Seat = Matt. 2°; 23+ 2h: 11; 
Luke 1: : 39, 513 4: is; ‘John 1: 
45; ferae cit oe ie 3:6. 

NAZARITL“S, law concerning, Num. 6. 
Samson one, Judg. 13:7; 16:17. 

NEBUCH ADNEZZAR, king of Baby- 
lon, prophec ies concerning, Jer. 
21; 25; 27; 28; 82; 34; Mzek. 26:7; 29: 
19. 

subdues Judea and takes Jerusalem, 
2 Kings 24; 25; 2 Chron. 36; Jer. 37- 
39; 52; Dan: aa 

his kindness to Jeremiah, Jer. 89: 11. 

his dreams interpreted by Daniel, Dan, 


2; 4, 

his idolatry and tyranny, Dan. 3. 

his pride, degradation, and restora- 
tion, Dan, 4: 28. 

his confession, Dan. 4:34. 


NEBUZAR-ADAN, ecnptain of the 
Chaldeeans, 2 Kings 25, ete. 
his kindness to Jeremiah, Jer. 39:11; 
40:1, 
NECESSITIES ee by the apos- 
tles, etc., 2 Cor. 6; 12: 10. 


NEN EMIAH, at sorrow, and prayer 
for Jerusalem, Veh. 
his request to Artaxer sey Neh, 
arrives at Jerusalem, Neh. 2': 9. 
his exhortation, Neh. 2:17. 
resists the enemies, Neh. 4. 
rebukes the usurers, Vel. 5:6. 
his faith and courage, Neh. 6. 
comforts the people, Neh. 8:9. 
seals the covenant, Veh. 10. 
purifies the temple, Neh, 13:1. 
Cet ae the Sabbath-breakers, Veh. 
and annuls unlawful marriages, Veh. 


NENMUSUTAN (the brazen serpent), 
destroyed by Hezekiah, 2 Kings 18: 4, 
NEIGHBOUR, duty toward one’s, Wx 


20: 16+ 22:26; Lev. 19: 18, ete: (Mark 
12; 31); Deut. 15:2+ 27: 175 Prov. 32.28: 
24:28; 25:8, 17; Rom. 1B: ; Gal. d: lf} 
James 2:8. 


NET, parable of, Matt. 18: 47. 
NETHINIMS, the, ~~ Chron. 9:2; Ezra 


2342+. Fes 7) 245 
20 


20 ; | 








NEW 


NEW MOON. See Moon. 
NICANOR, a deacon, Acts 6:7. 
NICODEMUS visits Jesus by night, 
John 3:1, 
ee him before the Pharisees, John 
‘ 
at Christ’s burial, John 19:39. 
NICOLAITANES, their doctrines con- 
demned, Rev. 2:6, 15, 
NIGHT appointed, Gen. 1:53 Ps. 19: 
figurative, John 9: 4; Ron 13:12 - 
Thess. 5:5. 
none in heaven, Rev. 21: 25 eet 60: a 
NILE, river of Egypt, Hzek. 29:3. 
NINEVEH, Jonah’ s prophecy against, 
SON LL = 83/2. 
its repentance, Jon, 3:5 (Matt. 12:41; 
Tuke 11:32). 
its destruction foretold, Nah. 1:1; 2:3. 
NISAN, month, Neh. 2:1; Hsth. 3:7 
NISROCH, god of Assyria, 2 Kings 19: 
37; Isa. 87: 38, 
NO,in ee pt, prophecy ae ee ee Jer. 
46:25; Bzek. 30: 14; Neh. 
NOAH, “Lames h’s prophecy wore ning 
Gen. 5: 29. 
his character, Gen. 6:8. 
builds the ark, (ee 6, 14, ete. 
enters it, Gen. 7: 
Z0es forth Gen. 8: ‘18. 
God's blessing and covenant with, 
Gen. 9: 
his orapie cy, Gen. 9:25 
his death, Gen. 9:29. 


his posterity, Gen. 10: 11s EAB Ui bie 1: te 


ete. See Hzek. 14:14, 20's Pewee 
Luke 17:26; - Heb. 7; "1 Pet.: “tN 


Pet. 2:5. 
NOB, city of the priests, destroved hy 
Sea for assisting David, 1 Sam. 21:1; 
22:19: Neh. 11:28: Tsa..10 32. 
NOPH, prophecy concerning, Zsa. 19:13; 
Jer. 2:16; 46:14; Ezek. 30: 13. 
NORTH and South, prophecy concern- 
ing the kings of, Dan. 11. 
NUMBERING of the Israelites (by Mo- 
ses), Vum. 13; 26. 
of the Levites, Num. 3:14; 4:34 
by Davia, 2 Sam. 24: 1 Chron. 21. 
NURSES, faithful, Gen. 35: 8; 2Sam. 4:4. 
figurative, 1 Thess. 2:7. 


O. 


OATH, God’s covenant and purposes 


confirmed by, Luke 1: 738; Acts 2:30; 
Heb. 6:17. Sce Gen.2 23:16; He. 17:16; 
Deut. 4:21; 1 Sam. 3: It; Ps, 89:35: 
95:11; 110:43 Zsa. 14:24; 54:9: 62:8; 
Jer. 44: 26. 

OATHS, laws concerning, Lev. 6:3; 19: 
12; Num, 30:2; Ps. 15:4. See Matt. 5; 
33: James 5:12, 

commanded, Hx, 22: re Num. 532; 1 
Kings 8:31; Hzra 0: 

ee, of. Gen. 14: 2 21: 81; 2422; 
Josh. 14:9; 1 Sam. 20 : 42 58: 10; Ps. 
182: ie 

rash ones: of Esau, Gen, 25:33; of Is- 


rael, Josh.9:19; of Jephthah, Judg. 11: 

30; of Saul, 1 Sam. 14: 24; of ae ‘rod, 

Matt. 14:7; Ot the Jews, Acts 23:21, 
OBADIAH, servant of Ahab, pre ser ves 

the prophets, ete., 1 Atings 18:1. 
— foretells Edom’s fall, Obad. 1. 

and Israel’s salvation, Obad. 17. 

OBED,son of Boazand Ruth, Feeeth 4:17, 
.a prophet, 2 Chron. 28:9. 





OBED- EDOM blessed while keeping | 


the ark, 2 Sam. 6:10; 1 Chron. 18: 14; 
15: 18, 24’. 16:5 
his son, J] Chron. 26:4. 

OBEDIENCE to God, exhortations to, 
Hz. 19:5: 28:21; Lev. 26:3: Deut. 4-8; 
lls; .29, ete. 3 Isa... L21h3 Jer. 7 28: 
13; 38:20, etc.; Acts5:29; James i : 

blessings resulting from, J#r, 23: 
Deut. 28: 30s: Prov. 29125 Zsa. 1: 
Heb. 11:8; 1 Pet. 1:22 Rev. 22:14, 

better than sacrifice, 1 Sam, 15:22; 

50:8; Mic. 6:6, ete. 
of the Rechabites, Jer. 35, 
of CHRIST, Rom.5:19; Phil. 2 


5:8. 
of the faith, Rom.1:5; 16: 
Cor Colas 1 Pet. 1:2. 
due to "parenty, cae Sb: 1; Col. 3:20. 
to husbands, Tit. 2: 
to masters, Eph. 635% "Col. 8:22; Tit. 2:9. 
to magistrates, ete., Tit.3: Iie Heb. 13:17, 
See DISOBEDIENCE, 
OBLATIONS, Lev. 2; 3, ete. 
of the spoil, Num: 31: 28. 
OBSERV ERS of times, Lev. 19:25; Deut. 
18:10, 14; 2 Kings 21:6; Gal. 4: 10, 11. 
OBSTINAC ¥. See STUBBLORNNESS. 
OFFENCES against the Seed Ghost: 
exhortations against, Hph. 4:30; 1 
Thess, 5:19. 
EXHIBITED IN tempting him, Acts 5:9. 
vexing him, Jsa. 63: 10. 
grieving him, Eph, 4:30. 
quenching him, 1 Thess. 519, 
lying to him, Aels 5 5:3, 4. 
resisting him, Acts 7:51. 
nun dervaluing his gifts, Acts 8:19, 20. 
doing despite unto him, Feb. 10: "99, 
disregarding his testimony, Neh. 9: 30. 
blasphemy “against him ‘unpardon- 
able, Matt. 12:31, 32; 2 John 4:16, 
OFFERINGS, laws poncerning, Lev. 1 
ete, 


19: 


iPS, 


:8; ITeb. 


26, etc.: 2 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 





OG 





to be without blemish, Zev. 22: 21, ete.; 
Deut. 15:21; Mal. 1: 13, etc, 
according to ubility, Leo. 5 
atype of Christ, Hebd. a 10. 
See BURNT, FREEWILL, "HEAVE, MEAT 
OFFERINGS, ete, 
OG, king of Bashan, subdued, Vum. 21: 
335 Deut. 8: 1% Ps, 1355 ay “be 20), 
OIL tor the lamps, Ex, 2 ; Lev. 24:1, 
See Matt. 25:1. 
for anointing, Hx. 30:31; 37:29 
used in the meat offerings, Lev. 2:1, ete. 
miraculously increased, 1 dings 17:12; 
2 Kings 4:1. 
figurative, Ps. 23:5; 141:5; Isa. 61:3; 
Zech, 4:12; Mati. 25:1. 
OINTMENT, the holy, directions for 
making, Ex. 30:23. See Ps. 133: 
poured upon Cl ae Matt. 26 : ve “Mark 
14:3; Luke 7:37; John 11: 19:3. 
OLD AGE to - Honoured, yer 19: 32; 
Prov, 23; 22; Spe :1, See Prov. 16: 
Sli 6; 20: 
its weakness, Beet. 12; Ps. 90:10. 
its duties, Tit, 2:2. 
OLD MAN, exhortations to put off, Zph. 
4:22: Qol. 3:9; Rom. 6:6. 
OLIVE TREES, two seen in a vision, 
Zech. 4:3; Rev. 11:4. 
figuratively Et romani 17 
Ps. 52383; Judg: 9:9. 
OLIVET (Olives), iP acolirt ascended by 


27, ete. 





David in affliction, 2 Sam. 15 a 
also by Christ, Ma/t. 2l: 1; 24:3; Mark 
ILS Lies 138 185: Geker 21s 37; ane Sekt: 


Acts 1:12. 

OMRT, king of Israel, his evil reign, 1 
Kings 16:16; Mic. 6:16. 
ONCE, emphatic, Hag. 2:6; Rom. 6:10; 

Jude 3, Heb. 9:26; 12: 26. 
ONESIMU TS, Paul’ s intercession for, 
Epistle to Philemon, Col. 4: 9. 
ONESIPHORUS blessed by Paul, 2 
Tim. 1:16. 





ONYX, precious ace Hx. 28:20; 39: 13. 
OPHIR, Gen. 10: 
gold of, 1 Kings. re 228: 10:11; 22:48; 1 


Chronr29 : 4; 2 Chron. 8: 18; Job 22: 34; 
Ps. 45:9: Isa, 13:12. 
OPPRESSTON, forbidden and threat- 


ened, Jia, : ee vets 25:14; Deut. 23: 

16; 2; 14; 12: - 622103 Prov. lA: 

31; 22:16; Beal. 3: 1b: 4: 1; 5:8; Isa. 

1:17; 10; 58:6; Jer. 22:17; Hzek. 22: 

Ny Mie. 2:2: Amos 4: 1; 8:4; Mal. 3: 
Tames 4. 


oniérn of God, 2 Sam. 16:33; 1 Kings 
+16: 8:36 2 Ohron, 4: 20; Ps. 28: 
OR. MOLE 5 (the Scriptures), Acts 7138; 
Rom. 8:22: Heb.5:12; 1 Pet. 4211. 
ORD. gin ING: of ceacniie elders, ave 
ae 6: palts 235 1 Tim. 2 7:8; 451 : 
1225 3 ‘tim. 2:2 4 fir 
of. the ‘apostles, ‘Matt. 10: fe Mark 3:13; 
Take 6:13. 
ORDER to be observed in the church, 
1 Cor. 14:40; Tit. 125, 
of the Israelites’ march, Wun. 10: 14. 
ORNAMENTS (of a Gen., 24:22; 
Isa.'3318, ete.: Jer. 
Agata xe, 1 Pet. 3: . eae 1: Ome: 9 
712, 


ORNAN. See ARAUNAH. 
ORPHANS. See FATHERLESS, 
OSTENTATION in prayer ape alms- 


giv ing censured, Matt. 6:1; Prov. 25: 
14% 
OSTR ron, Job 39:13; Lam. 4:3. 
OTUNIETL (Josh. 15:16; Juda. 1:13. 
delivers and judges Israel, Judg. 5:9. 
OUTCASTS of Israel, eo con- 
cerning, Isa. IDAs Gis rea Glsee Fer, 
30:17, ete.: Rom. 14, 


OVERCOMETH, promises to him w rs 
1 John 2: 713; Rev. 237,Al,.17, 263°3: 
12, 21+ 21: 

OVERS E DRS in the temple, 1 Chron. 9: 

; 2 Chron. 2:18. See Acts 20: 28. 

ox, Taws relating to the, Hx. 21: iat 22: 

©9324 - eeu 17333 Deut. 5: li; 22:1; 
Luke 13315. 
not to be muzzled, Deut. 2574; 1 Cor. 
9:9; 1 Tim: 5: 18. 


184 


PADAN-ARAM, Jacob at, Gen. 28:1. 
Pe ere the face practised, 2 Wings 
9:30; Jer. 4:30; Ezek. 23: 40. 
PALAGE of God; the temple, 1 Chron. 
29: 13 | Psi 4833+ 78:.693 122: 7. 
PALES Sees prophecies concerning, 
Exe. 15314; Jsa.14:3 20's. Ps. 92312; 
PALM Tp, Ex. 15: 27. 
branches of, used at times of rejoicing, 
Lev, 23:40; John 12:13; Rev. 7:9. 
ne city of pal m trees, Deut, 34:3; Judg. 
216: 3213; 2 Chron. 28: 1 
PALSY cured by Christ, Matt, 4:24; 8: 
6: 9:2: Mark2:33 Luke 5:18. 
by his disciples, ‘Acts 8: es Bid Ba 
PAMPHYLIA, Paul preaches there, 
4ets 13:13; it: 24, 
PAPER- REEDS of Egypt, Isa. 19:7. 
See 2 John 12. 
PAPHOS visited by Paul, Acts 13: 6, 
Elymas struck with blindness there, 
Acts 13:11. 
PARABLES. See Saewe 24:7; Job 27:1; 
P3. 78:2; Prov. 26: 
of Jotham, Juda. 9: 7 
of Nathan, 2 Sam. 1231, 














PAR 





of the woman of Tekoa, 2 Sam. 14:5, 
of a prophet, 1 Aings 20:39. 
of aan Joash, 2 Kings 14:9; 2 Chron. 
J 
of the prophets, eee 5:1 ON 13:1; 18; 
24: 27) Bzek. 162173 19: {24 3h 333 
57, ete. See C seen HIS eres 
PAKAD IS Higarden of Eden) described, 
Gen, 2:8 (Rev. 2:7). 
man expelled from, Gen. 3:22. See 
Luke 23:48; 2 Cor. 12:4, 
PARAN, Mount, Ishmael reared near, 
Gen, 21: 21. 
Jarneh s journey thither, Mum, 10:1 3 
2:16; 18:26; Deut. 33: 2. Fab.3:3, 
PARCH ME 1's, 2 Tim. 4:13. 
PARDON ot sin. See FORGIVENESS. 


PARENTS, duty of, Ex. 10:2; Deut. 4: 
9165.8 ll: 19; PS. 78:5: Prov. 13: 245 
19:18; 99 : 6, 15; 237183 20005, 27¥ “evr 
11:13; Eph. 6: "4; Col. 3 221; Tit, 2:4 
1 Tim. 5:8. 


Spee: of good, Abraham, Gen, 18: 
] 


Hannah, 1 Fae 1: 28, 
Job, Job 1: 
; Lois and seu ioe 2 Tim.1: 
of evil, Micah’s mother, Toit, 17:3. 
Eli, 1 Sam. 3:18. 
Saul, ] Sam. 20 : 33. 
Athaliah, 2 Chron, 22:3. 
Manasseh, “2 Chron. 33: 6. 
Herodias, ‘Mark 6:24. 
duty to. "See CHILDREN, 
PARTHIANS, Acts 2:9. 
PARTIALITY forbidden, Lev. 19:15; 
Deut. 1:17: 16:19 Prov. 1835; 24:23; 
Mal. 2:9: 1 Tim. 5: 215 James'2: 4; 3: 
17; Jude 16. 
PASHUR, prophecy against, for perse- 
euting Jeremiah, Jer. 20. 
PASSOVER instituted, x. 12; 13, 
peels concerning, Lev. 23: 4; "Num. 95 
2:16; Deut. 16. 
eee by Joshua, Josh. 5:10. 
by Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 30. 
by Josiah. 2 Kings 23:21; 2 Chron..35. 
by Ezra, Ezra 6: 19. 
by Christ, a 26:19, ete.; Mark 14: 
12; Luke 22:7; John 13. 
a type of Christ 1 Cor bike 


| PASTORS of the Jews censured, Jer, 2: 


Ne DQS21 F258 
PASTURE, figurative. Ps. 23:2; 74:13 


sent 95:7; 100; Hzek. 84:14; John 

10:9. 

rari. in Egvpt, Isa. 11:11; Jer. 
44: : Ezek. 29:14; 30:14. 

PATIENC CE, exhortations to, Ps. 87:73 
Luke 21:19; Ecctia she Isa. “40: Bl; 30% 
15; Rom. 12’: JR Thess. 5: 14; 2 Thess. 


3:55 1 Tim. std 60s James 1:3; 5: 
7: Heb. 12: 1sik Pet h220 i 2tPer Wee 
blessings resulting from, Rom. 6:3; 15: 
4; Heb. 62123 Rev. 2:2; 8:10. 

of Job, Laer “si (James 5, By Ld 

of Christ, ete., Isa. 53: 7; Acts 8: 
Matt. 27:34" 1 Pet. 2: 23 + "Rev. 1: 9; er 
2: 32105 Heb 508: 6:12, 

PATM OS, John banished there, Rev. 


PATRIARCHS, history of, Gen. 5, ete. 

PATTERN ot the tabernacle, ete, 
tie to Moses, Fx. 25: 9, 40 (izek, 

* Heb. 8:53 9% 23. 

PA Ui perseenies the Church, Acts 7): 58 ; 
Br Lt sit + 22:4: 26:9: 1’ Cor, 15:9: 
Gal. 1:18; ” Phil. 3: 6: 1 Tim. Liss 

his miraculous conversion, Acts 9: 33 
22:6; 26212. 

preaches at Damascus, Acts 9:19 (2 Cor. 
13322 Gols sie 

at Jerusalem, Acts 9: 29, 

at Antioch, Acts 13: 1, 14. 

at Salamis, Acts 13:4. 

at Iconium, Aets 14:1, 

at Lystra, and stoned, Acts 14:8, 19 (2 
Tim. 3:11). 

returns to Jerre Te) 15( Gal, 2:1). 

rebukes Peter, Gal. 2 

ae contention with Dubseeee Acts 15: 


6. 

persecuted at Philippi, Acts 16. 

preaches at. Thessalonica, Berea, and 
Athens, Acts 17. 

at Cor inth, Aeis 18. 

the Holy Ghost given by his hands, 
Acts 19:6. 

preaches at Ephesus, Acts 19: 21. 

sp the Lord’s Supper at Troas, 

cts ¢ 

raises Eutychus, Acts 20: 

his charge to the mete at Miletus, 
Acts 20:17. 

his journey to Jerusalem, Acts 21, 

persecuted there, Acts 21; 

his defence before the feet Acts 22, 

before the council, Acts 23, 

before Felix, Acts D4. 

before Festus, Acts 25. 

before Agrippa. Acts 2h, 

his voyage and shipwreck, A efs 27, 

sa akg wrought by, at Melita, Acts 
28 : 

arrives c Rome, Acts 28: 14, 

reasons with the Jews there, Acts 28:17, 

ner sufferings, 1 Cor. 4:9; 2'Cor. 11: 28 $ 

273 Phil. V; 12; 2. Tim. 2 2: 211, ete. 

‘ees revelations to, 2 Cor. 12’ 1, 

his love to the churches, Rom, 1:8; 153 
1 Cor. 1:43 4:14, ete. ; + 2:Cor. 14 2: 2:6; 7. 
gio : > Phil. 1; Col, 1; 1 end Tass 
ele. 





ee 


PAV 





PER 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 


PHA 





maintains his apostleship, 1 Cor. 9; 2| PERIZZITES, Gen, 13:7; 15:20. 


Cor. 1h* 12° 2 Tim. 3 10. 
intercedes for Onesimus, 
eommends Timothy, ete., 

Phil. 2:19; 1 Thess. 3: 2. 
commends Titus, 2 Cor. 7: 18 
Peter’s testimony concerning, 

8315. 

See ROMANS, pre eae ete, 
FP 1VILLON, 2 Sam, 22: 

vn refuge, Ps, 27:5; 31: a, 
PEACE (national, ete.) to be ey Aa for, 

Jer. 29:7; Ezra6: 105 Bin. 2% 
the gilt of’ God, Lev. 6: or hone 16: 

1 Kings 2: 33 5 4:24; 2 Kings 2: 19; bead 

45:73 Jer. i: 13; Esth. 92173 1. 


Philem, 
1 Cor, 16; 


3 8: 23. 


10; 





exhortations to preserve, Ps. 34:3 14; 
Matt. 5:9; Rom. 12: 18; ig 1 Cor. 
vt 15s 2 Cor. 13: Ts Epn. L Thess. 
ere 2 Tim. 2322; 1 Pet. 3: i: James 
8:17 

of mind, from God, through Sue 

in Christ (John 15 Si 27), Acts 10: 
ue Pa. Otc. tbe Le 830% 142017 5 but 
Ool. 3:15; 1 Thess. 3:23; 2'Thess. 


3: id; Rev. 1:4, 
preached to the Gentiles, Zech. 9: 10; 
Eph, 2: 14,17; 3, ete. 

the Met uit of the Spicvit, Gal, 5: 22. 
Tntke 2:14; 19:38, 

Melebisedee, tire king of, Heb. 7:2. 

Christ, the prince of, Isa. 9: 6. 

promised to the Church, Ps. 122:6; 29: 


See 


Ml; 85:8; 125:5; 128: 6: 147214; Gal. 
6: 16; Eph. 6: 3. 

none to the ncaa ie 48: 59:8 
Rom, 3:17); Jer. 12:12; Seek? 73253 


Kings 9:31. 

PEACE OFrERINGS, laws igh ae 
ing, Hx. 20:24; 24:5; Lev. 3; 6; 7:11; 
19:5, ete. 

offered by the Braces Num. 7:17. 
by Joshua, Josh. 
by David, 2 Sam. 8: ‘Ii, ete. 

PEACOCK, Job 39: 13; 2. Ohron. 9: 21. 

PEARL, parable of, Matt 13: 453 C0. 
See 1 Tim. 2:93 Rev. 17: 

PECULIAR people, Isis el, Deut, 14:2; 
Ps, 135: 4. See Tit. 2: +L Pet, 2:9. 
PEKANM, king of Israel, his conspiracy 

and evil reign, 2 Kings 1325. 
AES great slaughter in Judai, 2 Chron. 
6. 


vropheev against, Zsa. 7: 1. 
PEKAHIAN, king of ‘Tarwelé his evil 
reign, 2 Kings 15: 22, 
PHLATIAW'S sin and death, Ezek. 11: 
PELEG, Gen. 10: 25. 
PELICAN, unclean, Lev. 11:18; Deut. 
14:17. See Ps. 102: 6. 
PENIEL (Penuel), Jacob's wrestling 
with an angel there, Gen, 32: 22. 
chastised by Gideon, Judg. 8:8; 1 Kings 


12: 25, 
ENN Y (a Roman coin =71447.), Malt. 20: 
Rev. 6:6. 
Ps, 45:1; 


2,ete.; Mark 12:15; 
PENS mentioned, Tuag. ioe 
Isa. 8:13; Jer. 8:8; 17:1; 3 John 13. 
PENTECOST (feast of weeks), laws con- 
cerning its observation, Lev. 23:9; 
Deut. 16:9. 
descent of the Holy Ghost at that time, 
Acts2. S2e Acts 20:16; 1 Cor. 16:5 
PEOPLE of God: 
are chosen of him, Deut. 7:6; Ps. 33: 
Deut, 82: 9. 


12; Acts 15:14; Rom. 11. 
a ae by him, Gal.4:9; 2 Tim. 


PE 


are his portion, 


are loved aa blessed by him, Deut. 
SiO aos ie 

are holy to itn Detts oe 6> LePets i215. 

are redeemed by him, 2 Sam, 7:23; Ps. 
77:15; Rev. 5:9. 

are his sheep, Ps. 100: 3. 

are kept by him, Ps, 121: 125. 

are happy, Ps. 141: 15. 

are peculiar, Tit. 2:14; 1 Pet. 2 ie 

shall dwell with him, "Rev. 21: 

he pities them, Joe/ 72’: pee 

he forgives them, Ps. 85: 

he feeds them, Ps. 9537. 

he takes pleasure in, Ps. 149; 4. 

he comforts, Jsa, 49: 13. 

he pleads their cause, Isa. 51: 22, 

he saves from sins, Afatt, 1: 21. 

he gives strength and peace, Ps. 29:11; 


he will not forsake, 1 Sam. 12: 22; Ps. 


me has a rest for them, Heb. 4:9. 


PLHOR, Mount, Israel's transgression 
Rape: Num. 23: 28; 25:18; Josh. 22: 
vie 


PERDITION, what leads to, Phil. 1: ct 
1 Tim. 6:9; Heb. 10:38; 2 Pet. 3:7 
Rev. 17:8. 

the son of, John 17:12; 2 Thess. 2:3. 
PURFECTION of Gop, Deut. 824; 2 
Sam, 22:31: Job BO 24 * Matt. 5:48. 
of CHRIST, Heb. 2:10; 5:9; 7:28, _ 
of God’s law, Ps. 19: 7; Samer iee 
of saints, how, 1 Cor. 2:6; Eph. 
Col. le 23: Bs 14; 2 Tim. 3:17. hen 
. 12: 9: Feb. S218 11: 40; 


PER FUME, rs ites directions for mak- 
ing, Hx. 30: 
PERGA Platten ‘by Paul, Acts 13:14; 14: 


PERG AMOS, epistle to the church Of, 
Fev. 1: 11; 2: 12. 


eee, 











subdued, Judg. 1:4; 2 Chron. 8: 
PERJURY forbidden, Ex. 2: 16: Lev, 
633) 19:12: Ded. 5:20; Ezek. 17:16 
Zech. 6:4; 8:17; 1 Fim. 1: 10. 
PERSECUTION foretold, Mark 10:3); 
Matt. 13:21; 23: 84; Luke 11:49; John 
15: 20; 2 Tim. 3:12. 
how to’ be endured, Matt. 5:44; 10:22; 
Acts 5:41; Rom. 2:14; 2 Cor.4:93 
12105 PAW $28: eed. - 10:33 le Pet. 
4: 13-19, 
blessings resulting from, Malt, 5:10; 
red G: 22: 92 2f* 1) Pets 4:14; James 
ee AV 0 7:13. 
omuatéa by tat Hx. 1, ete. 
by David, Jeremiah, Paul, ete., which 
see, and Heb. ll. 
by the Church, Acls 4; 5, ete. 
inflicted by Pharaoh, "Jezebel, Herod. 
PERSEVERANCE: 
an evidence of reconciliation with God, 
Col. 1: 21-23. 
an evidence of belonging to Christ, 
John 8:31; Heb. 3:6, 14. 
a characteristic of saints, Prov. 4:18, 
TO BE MANIFESTED IN seeking God, 1 
Chron, 16: 11. 
waiting upon God, Hos, 12:6. 
prayer, Rom, 12: 13; ph, 6:18, 
well- doing, Rom, 2:7; 2 Thess. 3: 13, 
continuing in oe faith, Acts 4: 22 
1: 238; 2 Tim. 4; 
haidias “fast Rope: Heb. 3:6. 
seg 2 celine ag ee the power of 
God, Ps. =P Phil. 1 Oe 
the power echtlet, John 10: 28. 
ce intercession of Christ, Luke 22:31, 
= Jone la ss 
cue fear of God, Jer, 32: 40. 
fait, 1 eer) : 
promised to sé aints, Job 17:9. 
een a increase of knowledge, John 
ty 
IN WELL-DoING: leads to assurance of 


hope, JZeb, 6: 10, 11. 
153583 Gal’ 2/9. 


5 Col. 


is notin vain, 1 Cor. 
ministers should exhort to, Acts 13:43; 
14: 22. 
encouragement to, Heb. 12:2, 3. 
promises to, Matt. 10 : 22; 24: 
2: 26-28, 
blessedness of, James 1:25. - 
WANT OF, excludes from the benefits of 
the gospel, Heb. “f oe 6. 
punished, John 15: some LLS 
illustrated, Mark ds 5, 17s 
PESTA, kingdom of, succeeds that of 
Babylon, 2 Chron. 36 : 20); foe: 6; Hsth. 


13; Rev. 


1:3, ete.; Hzek. 27:10; 38: 
prophecies roncerning, Isa. "1: 2; Dan. 
728; 8:20; 10: il Be 


PERSIS aannfaenteds nae 16; 12. 

PERSONS of men not regarded by God, 
Deut. 10:17; 2 Chron. 19:7; Job 34:19; 
Acts 10:34; Rom, 2:11; Gal. 2:6; Eph. 
6:9: Coll3: 25; 1 Pet.1: 17. "See PAR- 
TIALITY. 

PESTIL ENCE threatened for disobe- 


dience, Lev. 26:25; Nwm> 14:12; Deut. 


98:21; Jer. 14: 12; 27:18; Hzek.5: 12; | 
6:11; 7:15, ete.s Matt. 24:7; Luke 21: 
itil 


inflicted, Nwm. 14:37; 16:46; 25:9; Ps. 
78: 505 2 Sam. 24:15." 
stayed, Nim. 16:47; 2 Sam, 24:16. 
PETER, the apostle, ealled, Afatt. 4:18; 
Mark 1:16; Like 5: John 1:35. 
ora ae Mati. 10: 2: Mark 3: 16; Luke 
6:14. 
walks on the water, Malt. 14: 29. 
his confession of Christ, Matt. 16: 16; 
Mark 8:29; Luke 9: 20. 
present at the tr entra he ation, Matt. 17; 
Mark 9; Luke 9: 2 Pet. 1:16. 
his confidence Sivas ed, Luke 22: 31; 
John 13:36 
he wounds the high priest's 
Matt. 26: 51 
John 18: 10. 
his denial of Chrisf, 
Matt. 26:69; Mark 14:66; Luke 2 
John 18: 15. 
his address to his disciples, Acts 1:15. 
preaches to the Jews, Acts 2:14; 3:12. 
his boldness before the counc iy Acts 4, 
rebukes Ananias and Sapphira, Acts 
5; and Simon the sorcerer, Acts 8:18, 
raises Tabitha, Acts 9:32. 
sent to instruct Cor nelins, Acts 10, 
rebuked by Paul, Gal. 2: 11-14. 
released by an angel, <icts 12. 
his a Ae concerning the law, Acts 
15: 
testifies of Paul, 2 Pet. 3 
death foretold, John 21: ‘ise 2 Pet. 1:14. 
comforts the dispe rsed disciples, and 
exhorts them to. charity and good | 
works, b Pet. 1: 2; 2 Pets 1 pwnd to 
obey magistrates, ete, 1 Pet, 2:13. 
shows the duty of wive s, PLC, 1 Pet. 8. 
exhorts the elders, | Pet, 5 
foretells the wickedness and punish- 
ment of false teachers, 2 Pet. 
and the burning of the world, 2 "Pet. 3. 
PHARAOH, king of Egypt, reproves 
Abram, Gen, 12:18. 
, his dreams interpreted by Joseph, 
etc., Gen. 40, etc. 
his kindness to Jacob, Gen, 47. 
oppresses the Israelites, Zr. 1: 8; 
A Gtsiii: 203 
, God’s message to, Ex. 4 


servant, 


and repentance, 











421s 5,-ete. 


; Mark 14:47; Luke 22:50; | 


22 D4; | 


(PILATE, 


| 





miracles shown to, #2. 


l 7, ete. 
pursuing [srael, 


drowned in the Med 

pets Hix. 14:8. See Rom. 9:17; Neh. 
S105 Ps, 185 9%, 13Ges, 

PH. ik. AOH, Solomon’s affinity with, 1 

Kings 3: 1. 
he receives Hadad, 1 Kings 11:19. 

NECHO, provoked towar by Josiah, 
2 Kings 2B: 29; 2 Chron, 35: 20. 
his destruction foretold, Jer, 46, 
dethrones Jehoahaz, 2 ings 23 333; 2 
Chron, 36: 
HOPHRA, prophecy 
Jer. 44:30; deze Kk. 29; 803 20; 
19; ll: BU: 
PHAREZ, ae of Judah, Gen. 38 : 29; 

Ruth 4:18. 
pei ton of Christ, Matt. 1:3; Luke 

PHARISEE and Publican contrasted, 

Tatke 18+ 10. 

eee ARIS EES censured by Christ, Watt. 
: 20; 16:6; 23; Mark 8:15; Luke ll: 

37: 12: 1;,143 15; 18:9. 
Christ’s eontroversies w ith, Matt.9: ep 

19:3; Mark 2:18; Luke 5:30; LL: 

16: i; John 5: 6; ™: 
rebuke Nicodemus, John 7 
excommunicate the 

blindness, John 9:18. 
conspire against Christ, John 11: 

ete, 
contend with the Sadducees, Acts 23:7 

PHEBE commended, Rom. 16:1. 
PHENICE, Paul and Barnabas pass 
through, Acts 11: 19; 15:3. 
PHICHOL of Gerar, Gen. 21: 22. 
PHILADELPHIA, church of, com- 
mented, Repe le Lhs 327, 
PHILEMON, Paul’s commendation of 
and request to concerning Onesimus, 

Eiph. to Philem. 

PHILETUS censured, 2 Tim, 2:17. 
PHILIP, the apostle, called, John i: 
Spins Matt. 10:3; Mark’3: 

- Aets 1: 13; John 12: 22, 
el cist John 14:8, 
: the deacon and evangelist, Acis 

75. 

his daughters prophesy, Acts 21: 8. 
(brother of Herod), Mati. 14: 3; 

Mark 6:17; Luke 3:1, 19. 

baptizes the eunuch, Acts 8 : 26. 
PHILIPPT, Paul, preaching there, per- 

secuted, Acts 16:12. 
church at commended, Phil. 1; 4:10. 
exhorted to love and good works, Phil. 


9: 3. 
PHILISTIA, Gen. 21 + 34; Hx. 13:17; 
14; Deut. 2: 23; 


Josh. 13: 2 Kings 8: 2. 
PHELISTINES. Gen. 10: 

1 Chron. 1:12; Jer. 47:4. 
distress Isanec, Glen. 26: 14, 


not subdued by eee 
Judg. 3:3; Ps. ‘83: 








concerning, 
31; 82 (su. 


102. 
man cured of 


47, 


48. 
18; Luke 








Josh.- 18:2; 


oppressing "Israel, pabened by Sham- | 


gar, Judg. 3:31; ‘by Samson, Judy. 14, 
Biet s by S Samuel, 1 Sam. 4:7: by Jon- 
ath: in, 1 Sam. 14; by David, 1 Sam. 17; 
18; 19: 8. 

David’s stay with, 1 sianuats 27-2 


war with Israel, 1 "Sam. gat 
Saul, ete., Slain by, 1 Sam 831; 2 Chron. 
21:16 
prophecies concerning, Jsa. 2:6; 9:12; 
Tle14* Jer. 222080 4h: Ezek. 25: x/153 
Amos 1:6; Obad. 19; ag) ; Zech. 
Lea See Ps. 60: Bests "87: 4; 
108: 9. 
PHILOSOPHY, vanity of human, Acts 
Uied8elaOors 1 2-29 5 2:6; oe oe 
PHINEAAS, son of Kleazar, 6: 25. 
his zeal commended, Num. oer Lis 


Ps. 96:30, 
sent to war, Num. 31: 
sent to the heal nee ete., Josh. 2 
13. 
inquires of the Lord COncera Eng the 
Benjamites, Judg. 20: 
son of Eli, his grec ae wickedness, 
1 Sam. 1: on 2:22, 
killed by the Philistines, 1 Sam. 4:11. 
PHRYGIA visited by Paul, Acts 16:6; 





18): 23. 
PHYGELLUS and Hermogenes cen- 
sured, 2 Tim, 1: 16, 


PHYLACTERIES, Matt, 23:5. See Ex. 
13:9, 16; Num. 45: 38. 
PHYSICIAN (figurative), Matt, 9:12; 
Mark 2:17; Luke 4:23; 5 See Jer. 
8:22, 
PIECE 
Leas 
PIGEONS oes after childbirth, ete., 
Lev, 12: Iuke 2: 24; Lev, I: li: 
Num. 6: 18 
PI-HAHIROTH, Ex. 14: 
the Roman ee Tuke 
Bi: 1; punishes the Galileans, Luke 
pal 


of money, parable of, Luke 


declares es Ss eee Matt. 27: 
+ Lake 23: John 18: 
hin wife’s acbearties bal Math 27.319. 
ears Christ to be erueified, Aatt. 
2:26; Mark 15:15; Luke 23: 16, 24; 
ain 19. 
a he his wity to Joseph, Matt, 27: 
Mark 15: Lake 23:50; John 19: 
38. “Soo ets 3: 713; 4:27; 13:28;1 Tim. 
6: 
PILGRIMAGE. nr life compared 
to, Gew, 47:9; Bx. 


Heb. 11: in A Pet. 2 ny 


24; Ps. 119: 547) 





{ 


PIL 





PILLAR of salt, Lot’s wife becomes, 
Gen. 19:26; Latke 17 ; 32. 
ah Tar 9 erected by Jacob, Gen. 28 
8 >: 20. 
by Absalom, 2 Sam, 18: 18. 
in the temple, 1 Kings 7:21; 2 Chron. 
3:17. Seel Tim. 8:15; Rev. 3: 12; Gat, 


2:9, 
of cloud and fire, Hx. 13:21; 38:9; Ps. 
99:7; Neh. 9:12, 
PINE TREE, figurative, Isa. 41:19; 60: 
PISGAH, Mount, Num, 23:14. 
Mgpes views Canaan from, Deut. 3:27; 
PISIDIA visited by Paul, Acts 13: 14; 


l4: 
PISON. a river, Gen. 2: 


FIT, the Apt pea Lies 3184 33:18; 


Ps. 2 * 30:79 > 88:4 143)¢ ; Isa. 14! 
15; 38: the Ezek. 26:20; 32218, 
a prison, Isa, 2&2 22% Zech. 9:1. 


PITCH used, Gen. 6: 14; Ex. 2:3. See 
Isa, 34: 
PIGCHERS and lamps, 
of, Judg. 7. 
PITY. See COMPASSION, 
PLACES built by Solomon, ete., for 
oe ees worship, 1 Jvings 11:7; 12: 
31; Ezek. 16:24; I’s. 78:58. 
BA aE ang threatened upon, Lev, 26: 
30; Ezek. 6:3. 
axe “ nted, 2 Wings 18:4; 23; 2 Chron. 14: 
si racGis (oF Soe 
Plu 46 ULES of Egypt, £2. 7-12. 
inflicted on Israel, etc., Nwm. 11:33; 


16: 46. 
threatened, Lev. 26:21; Deut. 28: 59; 
Rev. 8; 9; 11; 16. See PESTILENCE. 
PLANT. figuratively mentioned, Ps. 
128:3; 144; ad Song ante Isa. 5:73 

” Jor. 221; Lzek. 84:29; Matt. 


58:2: 
ia 13. 

PL BA DING of God with Israel, Jsa. 1; 
32:18 3 43.5 26:3, ier. 2-6 213s Ezek. Le 20): $ 
ae 36; 22's ilos. 2h} Joel 3: 2; Mic. 
Z,EtC. 

i ah to plead with God, Job 9: 
O-.16ie 21. 

PEE AP EME: vanity of worldly, £ecl. 

2, ELC, 
exhortations against, Luke &:14; 16: 


Gideon’s use 





19; DPhil. il9; 2 Zim..3345 Tit. 3 335 
Heb, ll: 25; James 5; 1 Pet. 4; 2 Pet. 
2:13. 


PLEDGES, what fonbiaaen to be taken 
ge Tix, 22:26; De Was 6. See Jub 22: 
-'94; 33 Ezek. 18: oti 5 2:8. 


PLENTY, the gift BY 2 God, Gen. 27: 28 ; 
Deut, 162.103 28: Liss aPsa bbsa Gb: 9: 
104: 10; 14; 13; Joel 2: 2p Acts 14: 17, 
ete. 


foretold by Elisha, 2 Kings Vasuke 
takes place, 2 Kings? 2163 
PLOUGHING, lay relating to, Deut, 22: 
10. See 2 Cor. 6: 
fivuratively  nilenea ren 4:8; Hos. 
10. 13's 1 Core 9 280. 
PLOUGH-SHARES 
swords, Joel 3: 10, 
the reverse, Isa. 2: 34; Mic. 4:3. 
PLUMB-LINE and pe vision 
of, Amos 7:8; Zech. 4:10. See 2 Kings 
21:18; Isa. 28:17. 
eee eee que Acts 17:28 (1 
Cor. 15: 38) 5 Tit, Lis 
POISON of SEL BEES: figuratively men- 


beaten into 


tioned, Ps. 58:4; 140:3; Rom. 3:13; 
James 3:8. 
POLLUTIONS urder the Jaw, Lev. 5; 


11: 18: 153,21: 22; Nwm.5 5,9: 63 Deut. 
21:28; Keek. 22 
19: 381;.20:3; 


of the heat hen, Lev. 18: 24 ; 
Acts 15: 20. 
of the Sabbath, Neh. 18:15; Ezek. 20:13; 


Tsa. 56: 2. 

of God's altar, ete., tt 20:25; 2 Chron. 
33:7; 86:14; Hzek. 8:65 Rates Dan, 
8 ul; Zeph.3: AP ‘iat. 1; 


POMEGRANATE and hells on the 
priest’s 10be, en, 28:53 5 39: 24. 
on the pillars of the te mple, I Kings7: 
18; 2 Kings 25:17; 2 Chron. 3: 16. 
POOR, the, by God's appointment, Deut, 
15:11; 1 Sam. 2:7; Matt. 26:11; Mark 
14:7; "John 12:8. 
their condition described, Job 24:4; Ps. 


10: ae Prov. 18:83 14:20; 18: 23; 19: 4; 
80:9; Eccl. 9:15; "James 2, ete. 
Be eauses of poverty, Prov. 6:63 
10:44 18.24; 19:15; 20 s) A823. 2s 28: 
19. 
oppression of, censured, Hx. 22:25; 23: 


8; Deut.1537; 24: 123 Job 24: 95 Ps. 12: 


5: 14:6; 82:3: fsa. 3:14; Jer. 22: nt 
Prov. u: Sle 17:5; 22: 16, 22's: +23i3 
Eccl. 5:3; Amos 2:6; 4; b: 1i; Bid 


Zech. 7:10; James 2:3, 
liberality to be anor n to, Fx. 23: ji; 


Lev. 19:10; 23: 25:25; Deut. 15: i 
Ps ihlis Lie ne: 05 " Prov. 14:21; eels 
20h te L8G 08% 2.Co7..8% 95 Gal. 2: 
10; 1 Tim. 6: 7 

not “e ae despised, Lev. 19; 15; Deut. 1: 
17; 16:19; Provi 2432385 +e eh ; Janes 2. 

Goad’ . pate to, Job 5: "Ps. 9:18; 
68:10; 69:33; 72:2; 102: iu. is: 7: 132! 
at Ait: 10; 46:9: Zeph. 3: 12; Zech. 


ao with the rich in God’s sight, Er. 
30: 15; Job 31: ibs 34:19; Ps. 49:2; Prov. 
223.25 James 2 

advantages of their state, Ps. 387; Prov. 


21 


POO 


PRE 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 


PRO 











15316; 16: af 1931's Q8's65 112 Hect(52 11; 
Matt. 19: - Lule 12 15, 
provision for, in the Church, Aets 6:1; 
1 Cor. 16:1; 2 Cor. 8; 9; Gal. 2:10. 
BOOk in ae blessed, Matt. 5: 3; Luke 
220; Isa. 66:2. 

PORTIONS oa en to children, Gen, 2 
5, 6: 48: ; Deut, 21: 15-17. 

POTIPH. 1K, “an Egyptian, Joseph’s 
subjection to, Gen. 39, 

POTTAG E, Esau's cee aes sold for, 
Gen. 25: 29. 

healed by Elisha, 2 Kings 4: 

POTTER, a type of God’s power, Tsa. 64: 
Sci Jer, 18s i Rom. 9: 21. 

POTTERS, ancient, 1 Chron. 4:2. 

POURING out of 'Goa’s w rath, Ps, 69: 
24: 79:6; Jer. 10:25; Hos. 5: 10; Ezek. 
7-8, etc. 

of the vials, Rev. 16. 

of the Holy Spirit, Prov.1:28; Isa. 32: 
15; 44:33) Ezek. 39229; Joel 2:28; Zech. 
12:10; Aets 2; 10:45. 

POWER, which God gives to his people, 
Tsa, 40:29; Acts 6:8; Rom. 15:18; 1 
Cor.5:4; 2 Cor. 12:8; Eph.1:19. See 
Gop, PSALMS. 

POWERS of heaven, Matt. 24:29; Eph. 
3:10. 

of this world, submission to be ren- 
dered to, Rom. 1B PTB Petras 13. 
See MAGISTRATES, ete. 


PRAISE, exhortations to praise God, 
Deut.10: 21; Judg. 5:2; Isa, 12; 25; 
38:19; 42: 10; Jer. 31: Dan. 2: 3B; 


Hab. 3:3; Joel 2:26; pits 1:46; 68: 


phe 258 = Rev. 19 35; ete. See 
PSALMS. 

of man, vanity of, Prov. 27:2; Matt. 6: 
1: 2 Cor. 10:18; Gal. 5:26; Phan 2:3. 


PRAYER, exhortations to, "lL Chron, 16: 
11; Job33: 26; Ps.122:6; Isa 55:6;65: 
24; Matt. 5: ai 9:38; 26:41; Mark 11: 


24; Luke 11: ne 21:36; Rom. 10:12 
15: 30; 1 oad 7: ; Eph. 6: 18; Phil. 4: 
M6 Col. 4923; 1 Tides: 5: ci 3 1 Tim. 2: ma 


L Pets se 4st 
to be in faith, Ps. 145: 18; Prov. 15: 20; 
Matt. 21:22; Mark 11:24; John 15:73 
1 Tim. 2:8; Heb. 11:6; James 1:6. 
to be with reverence, Feel. 5:2; Matt. 
6:7; John 9:31; James 4:8. 
with perseverance, Luke 11:5; 18:1; 
etl 12:12; Hph. 6:18; Col. 4:2; 1 Tim. 
5:5, 
how to be performed (private), Matt. 6: 
6; 14:23; Luke IL:1; 18:1; (public), 
1 Cor.11:4; Heel. 5:1. 
answer to, eg Matt, 21:22: Job 
33:26; Ps. iE 32:6; 66:19; Isa. 65: 
24; Zech. 13:9; James 1: 5, ete. 
instances of A answered : 
Abraham, Gen. 17: 20. 
his servant, Gen, 24; 15, 
Jacob, Gen. 32:9; 33. 
Moses, Bes 1724-823 1 ete: 
Samson, Judg. 15: 18; 16: 28, 
Jabez, 1 "Chron. 4:10. 
Hannah, 1 Sam. 1: 27. 
Samuel, 1 Sam. 7:9. 
Solomon, 1 Kings 3:9. 
prophet, 2 Kings 13: 6, 
BHlijah, 1 Kings 18: 36, 
Elisha, 2 Kings 4:33. 
Jehoahaz, 2 Kings 13:4. 
Asa, 2 Chron. 14: 11. 
Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. 20:6. 
Hezekiah, 2 Kings 19: 20. 
Manasseh, 2 Chron. 33: 13. 
Ezra, Hzra 8: 23. 
Nehemiah, Neh. 2:4; 4:9 
Job, Job 42: 10. 
Daniel, Dan. 9:20. 
Jonah, Jon. 2. 
thief on the cross, Luke 23: 42, 
apostles, etc., Acts 4:29; 12:5; 16:25; 
28:8; Cornelius, Acts 10:4. See Rev. 
5:8; 8:3, and PSALMS. 
of the hypocrite condemned, Ps. 
109:7; Prov. 1:28; 28:9; Matt. 6:5. 
PREACHER, the, Eccl. 1:1, ete. 
PREACHING of repentance, by Jonah, 
Jon, 3. 
by John the Baptist, Matt.3; Mark 1: 
4; Luke 3. 
of the GOSPEL, by Christ himself, 
Matt, 4:17; 5, etce.; Mark 1:14; Luke 
4:18 (Isa. 61: 1), etc. 
by the apostles, Matt, 28:19; Mark 16: 
15; Luke 9:60; 24:47; ‘Acts Z2143 3; 
12: 4:8; 10:42: 13: 16, ete. See Rom, 
10: eg! Cor. isi7; 2) ete.; 1o31< Gal. 
i Eph. 1-3, ete. 
PREDESTIN ATION of reps ei Rom. 
8220; 9: 10: ll; Eph. 1: 
PREFACES to the poapel ‘ete., Luke 1; 
Acts 1; Rev. 1 
PRESB YTERY, 1 Tim. 4:14. 
PRESENCE of God described, 1 Chron, 
RG? 27 bss IGE S 18 27 3968 38% ea. 64's 
1; Jer.5:22; Hzek.1; Dan.7:9; Nah. 
L; Hab. 3; Rev, 1. 
Adam driven from, Gen. 3:8, 24. 
the redeemed brought into (Heb. 9 
Jude 24; Rev.7; 14: 
the angels stand’ in, ‘Luke 1:19: Rev. 5: 
ll. See Gop, HIS GLORY AND MAJ- 
ESTY, 
PRESENTS, instances of, Gen. 82:13; 
33:10; 48:11; Judg.3: 15; 1 Sam. 9:7; 
2 Kings 8: 8; "20: 12: Matt. 2: 11, etc. 
PRESERVER of men, Job 7 120; Josh, 
24:17; 2 Sam. 8:6: "Ps. 31; ; 36:6; 


ot hd 


8; James 5:13; 








224); 














37: 85. 97310" 11616" 14520 16: 9; 
Prov, 2:8; Lam. 3: 22: 1 Thess. 5: 23. 
See Gon, HIS GOODNESS AND MERCY. 

PRESUMPTION of Israelites chas- 
tised, Num. 14:14; Deut. 1: 43. 

in prophets condemned, Deut. 18:20. 
of builders of Babel, Gen, 11. 

of Korah, ete., Wum, 16. 

of Bethshemites, 1 Sam, 6:19. 

of Uzzah, 2 Sam. 6:6. 

of Uzziah, 2 Chron, 26: 16, 

of Jewish exorcists, Acts 19:13, 

of Diotrephes, 3 John 9, 

PRESUMPTUOUS sins censured, Fr. 
21:14; Num. 15:30; Deut. 17:12. See 
2 Pet. 2:10. 

prayer against, Ps. 19:13. 

PRICE, the blood of Christ the price of 
redemption, 1 Cor. 6:20; 7:28; 1 Pet. 
1:19. See Zech. 11:12. 

PRIDE, wheuce proceeding, Mark 7: 20, 
ete. 

condemned, 1 Sam, 2:3; Prov, 6: 16; 8: 
18; 16:5; 31:4; Heel. 8:3; 1 Tim. 3:6; 

2 f: James 4: b; 1 John 2:16. 
a consequences of, Ps. ‘10: 2: Prov. 


18:10; 21:24; 28:25; Jer. 43: 2. 

its punishment, Ex. 18:11; Eee: 26:19: 
PERU? 31:23; Prov. 16 18+ 
183 12% 30; 23 ; Isa. 2:12 ate 6: 9:9: 
LSE LDS 3 Qi 28's. ers is: 33 50:32: 
Dan. 4: 37; Hos. 5:5; Zeph, 2:10; Mal. 
4:1; Matt. 23:12; Luke 1: 51; James 


4:6." See Drnvit, PHARAOH, A’HITHO- 
PHEL, HAMAN, NEBUCHADNEZZAR, 
Heron, ete, 
exhortations against. See HUMILITY. 
PRIEST, HIGH, his appointment and 
office, Hx. 28; 39; Fe 16, 
consecration, Lev. 8 
return of the manslayer at his death, 
Num, 35:25; Josh. 20: 6. : 
condemns Christ, Matt. 26:66; Luke 22: 
71." See AARON, ELEAZAR, etc. <4 
Mel- 








: 59-62. 


Ps: 


PRIEST of the most high God, 
chizedek, Gen. 14:18; Heb. 7, etc. 
PRIESTHOOD of Christ compared 
with Aaron’s and Melchizedek’s (Ps. 
110); Heb. 2:17; 3; 5; 7, ete.; Rom. 8 

34; 1 John 2:1. 
PRIESTS, Levitical, chosen, Fr, 28:1. 
their garments, Ex. 28 ; Lev. 8, ete. 
their ere Lev. 1, ete. : 2 Num. 3; Deut. 
31:9; Josh. 33 43 "1 Kings 8: 3. 

their gin offering, Lev. 9. 

their mourning, marri: iges, etc., Lev. 21. 

their uncleannesses, Lev. 39. 

slain by Saul, 1 Sam. Soe lTs 

ordered by David, 1 Chron, 24, etc. 

return from captivity, Hzra 2:36; 6; 
Neh, 12. 

censured by the A phi Set Jer, 1218; 5: 
81, etc.; Hos. 5; 6; Mic. 3:11; Mad. 2, 
etc. : Zeph. 3, £ ete. 

Christians Xe) called, 1 Pet. 2:5; Rev. 1 
6; 5:10; 20:6. 

of Baal slain, 1 Kings 18:40; 2 

Feings 10:19; 11:18. 

PRINCE of peace, Tsa. 9:6. 

of life, Acts 3: 15, 
of this world, John 12:31; 14:30; 
16:11. 
of the power of the air, Hph, 2: 2, 
of devils, Matt. 9:34. 

PRINCES ot the tribes, Vum. 1:5, 
their offerings, Num. 7. 

PRINCIPALITIES, Christ the head 

of all, Eph. 2:21; Col. 1:16; 2:10. 

PRISCILLA. See AQUILA. 

PROCRASTINATION; 
condemned by Christ, Luke 9 
saints avoid, Ps. 27:8; 119: 60. 

TO BE AVOIDED IN pp eae to God, 

Ps. 95:7, 8, with Heb. 3:7 
seeking God, Isa, 59: 6. 
glorifying God, Jer. 13:16. 
keeping God’s commandments, 
119: 60. 
making offerings to God, Hx. 22: 29. 
al Bb of vows, Deut. 23:21; Heel. 
5:4. 
MOTIVES FOR AVOIDING - the present the 
accepted time, 2 Cor. 
the present the best bes "Eecl, 1211. 
the uncertainty of life, Prov. 27:1. 
danger of, illustrated, Matt. 5:25; Luke 
13: 25, 
exemplified. Lot, Gen. 19:16. Felix, 
Acts 24: 25, 
PRODIGATL son, Luke 15:11. 
PROFANITY forbidden, Lev. 18:21; 19: 
+t Neh. 18:18; Heek. 22:8; Mal. 1: 
12, 
PROFESSION of religion, by open 
avouchment, Deut, 26:17;. Isa, 44:5. 
by confessing Christ, Maét. 10:32; Mark 
8:38; Rom. 10:9; 1 John 4:15, 
by church ordinances, Matt, 26:27; 
Mark 16:16; Luke 22:19; 1 Con. 11: 26. 
by Bely living, Matt, 5: l4; 2 Tim. 2: 


before many witnesses, 1 Tim. 6:12. 

we must hold fast, feb. 4: 14; 10: 238, 

considering Christ, Heb. 3: a 

PROMISES of Gop inviolable, Num. 

23:19; Deut. 7:9; Josh, 23:14% Ps. 77: 
8; 89:3; 105: a 1 Kings 8:56; 2 Cor. 
1:20; Heb. 6: 

fois and precious, 1 Kings 8:56; Ps. 
105: 42: 2 Pet.1: 

not opposed Aerie Gal. 3:21. 

obtained through faith, Heb, 6:12; 10: 
386; 11:33; Rom. 4:18; "Luke 1:45." 








34 . 


of pardon and reconciliation, Hx. 
7; Ps. 65:33 10339, 13; 130: 4; plage 
18; 27:53 43 253 Peed 45:253 46:13; 
53! 893 Jer, 31:3 3 38: 8: Ezek. 33: 16; 
36: 203 Wile. 7 S18: ” Rom. 4:5; Eph, 2: 
i CotnLeon Phil. 33213 » Cor. 6:18; 
i Lvete. 
of strength and help, etc., Ps. 23; 37: 
17; 42:83 73:26; 94:14; 8f: tiv los: 13; 
. 30; 18; 25: 8; 40: 2): 41: 10; 43:4! 
46:3; 49: 14; 54: :9: 63: Os Jer. 31: 3: 
Hos. 13: 10; It: 4; Zeph. 3:17; Zech. 2: 
8; 10; Rom. 8: 38 320; 1 Qor. 10: 13; 
1b: 573 2 Cor, 12: ); 6 18; Hiph. 1:3; i 
Pet. 1: 3° 5: 7, CtG,, ele. ’ See RESUR- 
RECTION, HOLY SPIRIT, etc., PRAYER. 
to Adam, Gen. 3: se 
to Noah, "Gen. Soot 
to Abraham, Gen. io: 18: Tesh ea7 * 
“i 10; 22: 15. See Like 1 58, 73; Rom. 
Gal. 3: 8; Heb. 11:8, etc. 
to ihikcay: Gen. 16: 10; ele he 
to Isaac, Gen. 26: 
aA Jacob, Gen. 28 + ag: 81:3; 32: 123 35: 
e Tabi 
ta: Davia. 2 Sam. 7 i 1 Eo saci 7s ae 
a Solomon, L Hings 9: 2 Chron. 1: 


of, Crist to his disciples, Matt. 6:4, 33; 
> 10; 11:28; 12:50; 16:18, 24; 17: 
20; ‘Yo: ds 98:0: Luke 9-12; 123 32; 
: 92:99; John 14- 16! 20; 21, etc. 
Gentiles become par takers, of Eph. 3 
despised by scoffers, 2 Pet. 3: 
of the ah the Holy Spirit, ‘John 14: 
Mo baie) | 
fulfilled, Acts 2, See SPIRIT OF GoD. 
to the poor, fatherless, ete., Deut. 10: 
Dee sees. 9:8; TO" 14s) DO owGS:s Gy 60's 
8s 723 128% 102 oie 1072 4) <a ORa a 
113 2 746 Prov. 15:25; 23310; 
Jer. 49:11; Hos. 14:3. 
of temporal blessings, Bx. 28: 25; ae 


2636: Par 34:9 37:3; HV) 102: 
LIZ 12Eess 128; Prov. 3: 10; Tsa. oe 
18; 33:36; Matt. 6:25; Phil. 4): 19, etc.; 
1 Tim. 4:3. 


exhortation concerning, Heb. 4:1. 

PROMOTION proceeds from God, Ps. 
75:6. See JOSEPH,SAUL, DAVID, DAN- 
Ik, ete. 

PROPHECIES elas Ry. by Christ, Matt. 
12:40; 17:22: 20:18; 24; 26:21; Mark 
Oi: Sle10's 32: 3; ep 16:17; Luke 9: 
22; 13 : 33; 18:31; 19: 43; Bs Gi) 22s 
21: John 2:19; 6:70; 11:23; 13:33; 
13:18, 38; 14: 16, 26; 15: 26; 16; 2, 32; 
218s mActs esa 


PROPHECIES fulfilled. See JESUS 
Curist; also Gen. 15:18 er 2:23; 

6; 12: 40); 18: 10 (21:1); 387: 5 (42: 6): 
Josh, 6:26 (1 Kings 16: 4): L Sok 28 

34 (4:11); 28:19 (81: 2); 1 ‘ine 13 (2 
ning 1 23); 14:10 (15: 29) 5. ah 8 (11, 12); 
(18 : 41); 20: 22 (26); 219 (22): 38! 


2 itinoe Hi 34: 1) ssbb): ¢ as 3:17 
(ZEST ot (13); 10: 30 (15:12); 13:19 
(25); 19:7 (37); 20317 (243.185 252 13); 
Acts 21: 11 (38). 
PROPHECY, the gift of God, Isa. 44:7; 
5:21; Luke 1:70; 1 Cor. 12:10; Eph. 
431): 2. Pet. 1:21: Rev. 121; 1128. 
era Joel 2: 28 (Acts 2: 16). 
ow to be received, 2 Pees 20:20; 
Luke ioe 255 1 ee §3:20+12 Pet. 12 19: 


Fev. 
false, oe tekbed: Deut. 13:1; 18: 20; 
Jer. 14: 153 28: 16. 
PROPHETS, raised up by God, Jer. 25: 


4. See ISAIAH, JEREMIAH, NATHAN, 
ELIJAH, ELISHA, ete. 

their duty, Isa, 58; Jer. 1343 23:28; 
Ezek, 2; 3; 33. 

Christ called one, Matt, 21: 11. 

false, law concerning, Deut, 13; 18: 


20: 
deceive Ahab, 1 Kings 22:22; 2 Chron. 





18:5. 
denon = Jer. 6:13: 14:13; 
23:9; 28:34; 29:3 -’ Beek. Saale 9: 


puma Jer. 28: 15 29 : 20. 
hei told to * ise in the Church, Matt. 7: 
© 24+ lle Lyon asl 2erern Zee. 
PROPH ETESSES. See MrniaM, DEB- 
ORAH, HANNAH, HULDAH, ANNA. 
false, denounced, Ezek. 13:17. 
Jezebel, Rev. 2:20, 
PROPITIATION for sin, Rom. 8:25; 1 
John 2:2; 4:10, See JESUS CHRIST. 
PROSBLY TES, Jewish, Acts 2:10; 6:5; 


13; 
PR OSPERITY no proof of God’s bless- 
ing: 
FOR robbers, etc., prosper, Job 120: Ps. 
130 ies Eccl. 8: 1439's 2, 
the triumph of the wicked is short, 
Job 20:5. 
their ruin is sudden, Job 21:13; Ps. 37: 
36; 73:19. 
their destruction is for ever, Ps. 92:7; 
Luke 16:19. 
the sufferer is not always the most 
guilty, Luke 13: 2. 
its danger, ieee es: 10; Prov, 1:32; 30: 
8; Luke 6:24; 12: 16; *Jomes 511. 
PROVERBS red Siena Prov, 1-25; eol- 
lected by the men of Hezekiah, Prov. 
25-29, 
use of, Prov. 1, ete. 
various, 1 Sam. 10: 12; 24:18; Luke 4: 
23 ; 2 Pet. 2:22. See 1’ Kings 4: 82, 
concerning moral virtnes and their 
contrary vices, Prov. 10-20. 











PRO 


PROVIDENCE. 
SERVER, etc, 

PRUDENCE described, Prov. 12:16, 23; 
PSs LG 14:3 18, 15, 18; 1b: 5.3) 162 21s 18! 
15° 19°: 14; 2353 Hos. \4: 9; Amos 5: 13, 

PSALMS, nee of (Acts 1: 20): 5 


I. PRAYERS. 

1. For pardon of sin, Ps. 6; 25; 32; 38; 
51; 180; 143, 

2, under deep affliction, Ps. 6; 7; 10; 18; 
17; 22; 31; 35; 39; 41-43; 54-57 59; a 
69-71:'77; 86: 88; 94; 102; 109; ” 
140-143. 

3. of the Church under persecution, Ps. 
i: oy 74; 79; 80; 83; 89; 94; 102; 

4, relative to public worship, Ps. 26; 27; 
42; 43; 63; 65; 84; 92; 95-100; 118; ” 122’; 
133; 14; 145-150 

5. expressing trust in God, Ps. 3-5; 113 


See GOD, THE PRE- 


12; 16; 20; 23; 27: 28: Bl; 42: 433 523 
b4: 56: 57: 594 61-64; 71; 77; 86 ;'1085 
115; 118: 121; 125: 181; 188; 141, 


6, decla ring the’ Peaimist’ 8 integrity, Ps. 
Tet? 263 Gow Cre 


II. THANKSGIVING. 
1. For mercies shown to the Psalmist, 


Ps.9; 18; 30; 32; 34; 40; 61-63; 75+ 
1038 ; 108 ; 16: ‘Us; "138; 144, 

2. to the Chureh, Ps. pei 46; 47; 65; 66; 
68; 75; 76; 81; 85; : 95; 98 ; 105 ;” 1063 
107; : 134; 126; "129: 134: 135; 136; 149. 


III. PSALMS OF PRAISE, 
1, Declaring God’s goodness and merey, 


Ps. 3; 4; 9; 16; 18; 30-34; 36; 405 46. 
65-68; 84; 85; 91; 99; 100; 108 ; 107: 
111; 113; 116; 117; 121; 1263 145; 146. 


2. God’s power, maje sty, and glory, PSs 
2, 3; 8; 18; 193 21; “20+ 82: 45-18; 503 
65-68 76; "77;' 89: 91-100; 104-108: 
110; lu: 113-118; 135; 136; 139; 145-150, 


IV. PSALMS OF INSTRUCTION, 


1. Showing the blessings of God's peo- 
ple and the misery of his enemies, 
Ps. 1; 8: 4: 53 7; 9-15; 173 243 25% 32: 


34: 36; 37: 41°; 50: 52; 58: 58: 62; 73; 
75: 82: 84; 91: 92: Of; 10L; 112; 119; 
121; 125: 137-199; 188; 149. 


to 


. eed catherine of God’s ‘law, UP Sn 19's 

F the vanity of human life, ete., Ps. 14; 
39; 49; 53; 73; 90. 

V. PROPHETICAL AND TYPICAL PSALMS, 

Ps. 23 163 22% 24% 81 2135: 40 egiergore 

50: 55; 68: 69; 72; 87; 88; 102; 109; 

110; 118; 132. 


Vi ae PsALMS, Ps. 78; 105; 
06: 135 36 

PTOLEMATS visited by Paul, Aefs 21:7. 

PUBLICANS, their character, Matt. 6; 
46: 9:11; 11:19; 18:17; Luke 3:12. 

some believe in Jesus, Matt, 21:32; 
Luke 53:27: 73204 1b ies 2: 
arable of publican aud Pharisee, 
Luke 18:10, 

PEE LAUSy of Melita, entertains Paul, 
Acts 28: 

his father “healed; Acts 2:8 

PUL, king of Assyria, Israel subjected 
to, 2 Kings 15: 19:1 ‘Chron, 5:26. 

PUNISHMENTS: 

scourging, Lev. 19:20; Deut. 25:1; Matt. 
27: 26, ete.; Acts 22:25, ete. 

stoning, Lev. 20:2; 24:14; 1 Kings 21: 
IOSerc: 

hanging, Gen. 40:22: Deut. 21:23; Ezra 

i We “Esth. 2328, ete, 

burning, Gen. 38: 24: Lev. 20: 14; 21:9. 

erucifying, Matt. 20:19; 27:81, efe. 

beheading, 2 Kings 6: 731: 10: 7; Matt. 
14:10, ete, “See Heb. \1: 36, ete.’ 

PURCHASES of land, ele., Gen, 23; 
Ruth 4; Jer. 3°36. 

PURIFICATION, sie concerning, 
Lev. 13-16; Num. 9:4: 81: 19; 19 (fal. 
3:3; Acts ‘Ol: 24: Heb. 9:13), 

of women, Lev. 12; Luke 2:22; Esth. 2: 
9 


12, 
of the heart by faith, Acts 15:19; 1 Pet. 

1:22: 1 John 8:3. See Dan. 12:10. 

PURIM, a feast, instituted, sth. 9: 20. 

PURITY, exhortations pie Gal. 5:16; 
Eph. 5:33 Phil. 2315 ; 4:8: Col. 8:5; 1 
Ti, Of ae bbe ee Lb; 1 Pet, 2: bss 2 
Pet.3:1:; 1John 3:3. 

PURITY of God's word and law, Ps. 
12:6: 19:8: 119: 140; Prov. 30:5. 

PUTEOLI, Acts 28: 13. 


Q. 


QUAITLS, Israel fed with, Fx. 16:12. 


ee) 


sent in wrath, Vum. 11:31; Ps. 78: 27; 
105 340. 
OUARRELLING. See STRIFR, 


QUEEN ot heaven, idolatrous worship 
of, Jer, 44:17, 28. 
QUEENS... See ATHALIAH, 
SHEBA, JEZEBEL, etc. 
CUTS and dead to be pucess: Acts 10: 
42°°9 Tim. aol 1 Pet. as 
QUICKENING ‘of the Chureti by the 
ed a Ps. 71:20; 80:18, ete.: Rom. 4: 
28:11: Eph. 2:1, ete. 1 Tim. 6:13. 
ie “the Son, John 5:21: 1 Cor. 15:45. 
by the Foy Fpint. John 6:63; Rom. 8: 
“Ll: 2 Cor. 3:63 1 Pet, 3:18, ete, 


ESTHER, 


4 
- 
¢ 
& 


2 





—_ 


— 


oo ell 


Apc eg 


“pO 1 


QUI 


QULETNESS promised to God’s people, 
Prov. 1:33; Isa. 30:15; 32:17, 18. 

exhortation to seek, 1 Thess. 4:11; 2 

Thess. 3:12; 1 Tim. 2:2; 1 Pet. 3:4. 


RR. 


RABBAH (Rabbath), besieged and 
taken by Joab, 2 Sam, 11; 12: 26. 
prophecies concerning, Jer. 40:2; Hzek, 
21:20; 23:5; Amos1: 14. 
RABBI, RABBONT (Master), Christ so 
called, John 1:38; 3:2; 20: 16. 
the disciples not to receive the title, 
Matt. 23: 8. 
RABSHAKEH, his blasphemous 
epee, 2 Kings 18: 19; 19 : 4; Jsa. 


36:4, 

RAGA (vain fellow, 2 Sam. 6: 20), the use 
of the word censured, Matt. 5: 22. 
RACE figuratively mentioned, Ps. 19:5; 
Eeel. 9:11; 1 Cor. 9:24; Heb. 12:1. 

RACHAEL meets Jacob, Gen. 29: 10. 
becomes his wife, Gen. 29; 28. 
her envy, Gen. 30:1. 
takes Laban’s images, Gen. 31; 19, 34. 
death, Gen. 35:16. See Ruth 4:11; Jer. 
81:15; Matt. 2:18. 
RAGE censured, 2 Kings 19:27; Ps. 2:1; 
Prov. 14:16. See ANGER. 
RAUAB receives the spies, Josh. 2. 
preserved through faith, Josh. 6: 22; 
Heb. 11:31; and works, James 2:25. 
Christ descended from, Matt. 1:5. 
3 (E@yYPT), Bs BIAS. SHR Tea. 


RAILING forbidden, 1 Cor.5:11; 1 Tim. 
6:4: 1 Pet. 3:9; 2 Pet. 2:11; Jud 9. 
instances of, 1 Sam. 25:14; 2 Sum. 16:7; 
Mark 15; 29, ete. 
RAIMENT promised, Matt. 6: 25-39. 
miraculously provided, Gen. 3 : 21; 
Deut. 8:4; Neh, 9: 21. 
RAIN sent in wrath, Gen.7; Hx. 9:34; 1 
Sam. 12:17; Ps. 105: 32. 
withheld as a punishment, | Icings 17; 
James 5:17; Zech. 14: 17. 
desolation in consequence, Jer. 14, ete. 
a type of God's blessing, Lev, 26: 4; 











Deut. 32:2; 2 Sam. 23:4; Ps. 68:9; Hos. | 


10: 12. 
RAINBOW, sign of God's covenant 
with Noah, Gen. 9:12; Hzek. 1:28. 
seen in heaven, Rev. 4:3; 10:1. 
RAM, used in sacrifices, Gen. 15:9; 22: 
13; Hx. 29:15; Lev.9; Num. 5:8, ete. 
type of the Median and Persian power, 
Dan, 8: 20. 
, employed in sieges, Ezek. 4:2; 21: 
> 





RAM’S horns, as trumpets, Josh. 6: 4. 
RAMAH, of Benjamin, Josh. 18 : 25; 
Judg. 4:5. 
Samuel dwells there, 1 Sam.1:19; 7:17; 
834+ 19:18; 25:1. 
prophecies concerning, Zsa. 10:29; Jer. 
81315; Hos. 5:8. 
RAMOTH-GIL EAD, Deut. 4: 43. 
Ahab’s war concerning, | Kings 22; 2 
Chron. 18. 
Joram’s, 2 Kings 8:28; 2 Chron, 22:5 
Jehu anointed there, 2 Kings 9:1. 
RANSOM, Christ is the, for his Church, 
Matt. 20:28; 1 Tim. 2:6. See Job 33: 
24: Isa, 85: 10; Jer. 31: U1; Hos. 13: 


14. 
RASHNESS censured, Prov. 14: 29; Heel. 
5:2; Acts 19: 36. 
fatal, 2 Sam. 6:7. 

"tg: anes unclean, Lev. 11:15; Deut. 14: 
one sent out. by Noah, Glen. 8:7. 
alluded to by Christ, Luke 12; 24. 

Job 38:41; Ps. 147:9. 
Elijah fed by, 1 Kings 17:4. 
READING of the law in public by 
Moses, Fx. 24:7. 
hy Joshua, Josh. 8: 34. 
by command of Josiah, 2 Kings 23. 
by Ezra, Neh. 8; 9. 
of the Prophets, Luke 4:16, 
of the Epistles, Col. 4: 16; 1 Thess, 
5:27. See Acts 13:15. 
FE APING, laws concerning, Lev. 19:9; 
23: 10, 22) 253.5. 
liberality of Boaz in, Ruth 2. 
figurative, Job 4:8; Ps. 126:5; Prov. 22: 
: Matt. 13:30; John 4:36; 1 Cor. 9: 1; 
2 Cor. 9:6; Gal. 6:7; Rev. 14: 15, ete. 
REBEKAH, Gen, 22:2. 


See 








meets Abraham’s steward, Gen. 24:15. | 


becomes Isaac’s wife, Gen. 24: 67. 
her policy for Jacob, Gen. 27:6. 
dismisses him in fear, Gen. 27: 43. 
, her burial, Gen. 49:31. See Rom. 9:10. 
RECHABITES blessed for their obe- 
dience, Jer. 35: 18. 
RECONCILIATION with God through 
Christ (see ATONEMENT) typified, Lev. 
16; 20, ete., Heb. 9, ete. 
predicted, Isa. 58; Dan. 9: 24; Rom. 5; 
2 Cor. 5:19; Hph. 2:16; Col. 1:20; Heb. 
2:17, etc, 
RECORD of God, 1 John 5, 7, 10. 
RED SEA, Israel’s deliverance there, 
Ex, 14; 15. 
RED HORSE, vision of, Zech. 1:8; 6:2; 
Rev. 6: 4. 
red dragon, Rev, 12:3. 
REDEEMER, the Lord, Job 19:25; Ps. 
19:14; 78:35; Prov. B: ll: Fsa, 41: 14; 
47:4; 59:20; 63:16; Jer. D: dA, ete. 


RED 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 


RER 


RID 





REDEMPTION of land, etc., Lev. 25; 
Neh. 5: 8. 
of the first-born, Hx. 18:11; Num, 3:12. 
REDEMPTION by Christ (Hos. 13: 14); 
Rom. 5; Gal. 134; 3;.43 Hpk. 1; 2; 
Cols Aeblo- 10 Pit, 2 iss : 
18; Rev.5:9. See ATONEMENT, REC- 
ONCILIATION, €tc. 
REED, tigurative of weakness, 2 Kings 
18; 21; Isa. 42:3 (Matt, 12: 20). 
a measure, Wzek. 40:3; Rev. 11:1; 21:15. 
REFINER, the Lord is, of his people, 
Tsa. 48:10; Zech. 13:9; Mal. 3:2. 
REFUGE, God is, for his people, Deut. 
33:27; 2 Sam. 22:3; Ps.9:9; 46:1; 48: 
8, ete.; Heb. 6:18. 
cities of, appointed, Nwm. 35; Deut. 4: 
41; 19; Josh. 20. 
REGENERATION, Tit.3:5. See John 
W: 133 (3: Bs Watt, 19/28) etc. 
king of Judah, 1 Kings 
11:43 (2 Chron. 9:31). 


REHOBOAM, 
ten tribes revolt from, 1 Kings 12 (2 
Chron, 10). 
forbidden to attack Jeroboam, 1 Kings 
12:21 (2 Chron. 11). 
chastised by Shishak, 1 Kings 14: 26 (2 
Chron. 12). 
REHOBOTHA, why so called, Gen. 26; 22. 
| REJECTLON of heretics, Tit. 3:10. 
REJOICING ot God’s people: 
at their festivals, Lev. 23; 40; Deut. 16:11. 
in the promised land, Dew. 12: 10. 
in seeking the Lord, 1 Chron. 16: 10. 
in goodness, 2 Chron. 6:41; Phil. 3:1. 
in God, Ps. 82:11; Phil. 3:1; 4:4. 
in his protection, Ps. 5:11; 68:4. 
through Christ, tom. 5:11. 
| BECAUSE OF HIS WORKS, Ps. 33. 


12: 12; 18: 20. 
holiness, Ps. 97: 12. 
mercy, Ps. 103; Zech. 10:6, 7. 
bounty, Joel 2; 23. 
constantly, Ps. 89:16; Phil. 4:4. 
for ever, 1 Thess. 5: 16. 
notwithstanding adversity, Hab. 3:18. 
with those who rejoice, Rom. 12: 15. 
See JOY. 
RELEASE, year of, Hx. 21:2; Deut. 15: 
1; 31:10. See Jer. 34: 14. 
RELIGION, in outward life, pure and 
undefiled, James 1: 27. 
REMEMBERING Gop: 
as great and terrible, Veh. 4: 14. 
occasions fear, Job 21: 6. 
as an almighty protector, Ps. 20:7. 
in the night-watches, Ps, 63: 6. 
in times of sorrow, Ps. 42:6; 77:10; 
Jon. 2:7; Zech. 10:9. 
characterizes saints, Isa. 26: 8. 
leads to praise, Ps. 63:5. 
in the days of youth, Heel. 12:1. 
REMISSION of sins, accomplished, 
Matt. 26: 28, etc.; Heb. 9:22; 10:18. 
preached, Mark 1:4; Luke 24:47; Acts 
2:38; 10:43, ete. See FORGIVENESS, 
RECONCILIATION, ete. 
RENDING the clothes, Gen. 37:34; 2 
} Sam. 13:19; 2 Chron. 84:27; Ezra9:5; 
Job 1:20; 2:12; Joel 2: 18, etc. 
REPENTANCE, preached by Christ, 


ioe ae 15; 24:47; Acts 2:38; 3:19; 
7 : 30. 

exhortations to, Job 11:18; Isa. 1: Jer. 
8:4; 5, ete.; 26; 31:18 5 Hzek. 14:6; 18; 
Hos. 6; 12; 14; Joel1:8;2; Zeph.2; Zech. 
1; Mal. 1-4; Rev. 2:5, 16, 21; 3:3, 19. 
by Jonah, Jon. 3. 
by John the Baptist, Jfatt. 3. 
by Peter, Acts 2: 38. 

of Israel, Judg. 10: 15. 

of David, 2 Sam. 12: 138. 

of Manasseh, 2 Chron. 33: 12. 

of Job, Job 40:3; 42:6. 

of Nineveh, Jon. 3; Mult, 12: 41. 

of Zaecheus, Like 19:8. 

of Peter, Matt. 26:75, ete. 

of the thief on the cross, Luke 23: 40. 

of Corinthians, 2 Cor. 7. 

of Saul, 1 Sam. 15: 24. 

of Ahab, 1 ings 21: 27. 

ot Judas, Matt. 27:3. 

REPETITIONS, vain, in prayer, forbid- 
den, Matt. 6:7. 

a a ee Amalek subdued there, 
Bix. 17. 

REPROACHES cast. upon the Church, 
borne by Christ, Ps. 69:9; Rom. 15:3. 
See Luke 6:22; 2 Cor.12:10; Heb. 10: 
38; 1 Pet. 4:14, ete. 

| REPRORATE, who, Jer. 6:30; Rom. 1: 
Et 2 Tim.3:8; Tit.1:16. See 2 Cor. 
oro. 

REPROOPF, when commended, Prov. 17: 
10: 273.53 Hecls7 35: 

benefits of, Prov. 6:23; 18:18; 15:5, °1; 
17:10; 19: 25; 25:12; 27:5; 29:15; Beel. 

7:5: 2 Tim.3:16; Hph. 5: 18. 
Tea. 58: 1: 


duty of giving, Lev. 19: 17; 
Ezek. 2:3, ete. ; 33; 2 Thess. 3:15; 1 Tim. 
6:20: 2. Timea 2s Tie, Wels Soils, 

how to be received, Ps. 141:5; Prov.9: 
8; 10:17; 15:5; 24: 25. 

danger of rejecting, Prov. 1:25; 5: 
10: 173 12:1; 162103 20:4. 

given by Samuel, 1 Sam. 18; 18, 
by Nathan, 2 Sam, 12:7. 
by Ahijah, 1 Kings 14:7. 
by Elijah, 1 Kings 21: 20. 
by Elisha, 2 Kings 5: 26. 
by Isaiah, Isa, 39:5. 


12; 





| judgments, Ps. 48:11; Isa. 41:16; Rev. | 


ete., Matt.3:2; 4:17; Mark 1:15; 6: | 





{ 


by John, Matt. 3:7. 

by Stephen, Acts 7:51. 

by Peter, Acts 8: 20. 

by Paul, Gal. 2:11; 3, ete. 

_ See ADMONITION. 

R sr ret tarre Me God is, of his people, Zsa. 
52:12; 68:8. 

KES, of the Sabbath, See SasBarH. 

a suture rest promised, Heb.3:11; 4. 
See Isa. 11:10; 14:3; 30:15; Jer. 6:16; 
Matt, 11: 28. 

RESTITUTION commanded, Ex. 22:1; 
Lev. 5:16; 6:4; 24:21; Num. 5:5. 
erformed by Zaccheus, Luke 19:8, 

RESURRECTION of the body foretold, 
Joo 19: 26; Isa. 26:19; Dan, 122.2. 

typified, Hzek. 37. 

declared by Christ, Matt, 22:31; Luke 
14:14; John 5:28; 11:28. 

by the apostles, Acts 4:2; 17:18; 24:15; 
Bois tron. 6 Pheer est San): Corse 15 
2 Cor. 4:17; Phil. 3:2: Col. 3:3; 1 
Thess. 4315; 5:28; 2 Pet. 1:11; Heb. 
6:2; 1 John 3:2. See wnder Jusus 
CHRIST. 

RETURN from captivity promised, Jer. 
16:14; 23; 24; 30; 31; 32,etc.; 50: 4,17, 
383; Amos 9:14. 

fulfilled, Hzra 1, ete.; Neh. 2, etc.; Hag. 
1; Zech. 1. 
REUBEN, son of Jacob, Gen, 29: 32330: 14. 
for his transgression, Gen. 35: 22, loses 
his birthright, Gen. 49:4; 1 Chron.5:1. 
ee oe for Joseph, Gen. 87: 21; 
entreaty to Jacob, Gen. 42:37. 

REUBENITES numbered, ete., Num, 

1321; 2:10; 26:53. 1 Chvon.5% 18: 

their request and possessions, Num. 
382; Deut. 38:12; Josh. 13:14, 

Moses’ charge to, Nwm. 32: 20. 

blessed by hitn, Deut. 33: 6. 

Joshua’s charge to, Josh, 1:12. 

commended and dismissed by him, 
Josh, 22:1. 

hts an altar for a memorial, Josh, 22: 
0 


justify themselves when accused, Josh. 
22:3 2 


earried into captivity, 1 Chron. 5: 26. 

See Ezek. 48:6; Rev. 7: 5. 
REVELATIONS FroM GoD: 

belong to us, Dew. 29: 29, 

made in dreams, Job 33: 16. 

of his glory, Zsa. 40:5; 1 Pet. 4:13. 

of his arm, Jsa, 53:1. 

of abundance of peace, Jer. 33: 6. 

of deep and secret things, Dan. 2: 
Amos 3:7. 

made to babes, Matt. 11: 25, 

to Simon Peter, Matt. 16:17. 

by his Spirit, 1 Cor. 2: 10, 

to Paul, 2 Cor. 12; Gal. 1:12, 

of our errors, Pha. 3: 14. 

of his salvation, 1 Pet. 1:5. 

of wrath to his enemies, Rom. 1:18; 2: 
5; 2 Thess.1:7. See GOSPEL. 

REVELATION oF JESUS CHRIST: 

to John of his glory and majesty, 
Dit SRA 

of his will to the churches, Rev, 2:3. 

of the glory of God in heaven, Rev, 
4:5 


OD) 


“sy; 


of the seven-sealed book, Rev. 6; 8. 
of the sealing of God’s servants, Rev. 7. 
of seven trumpets, Rev. 8; 9; 11:16, 
of the seven trumpets, Rev. 10:4. 
of the two witnesses, J?ev. 11. 
of the woman, the red dragon, the 
beast, etc., Rev. 12: 18. 
of the glory and fall of Babylon, Rev. 
14; 17; 18: 19. 
of the seven vials, Rev. 15: 16. 
of the marriage of the Lamb, Rev. 19. 
of the last judgment, Fev. 20. 
of the New Jerusalem, etc., Zev. 21: 22, 
REVENGE forbidden, Lev, 19:18; Prov. 
20:22; 24:29; Matt. 5:39; Rom. 12:19; 
1 Thess. 5:15; 1 Pet. 3:9. 
REVERENCE due to God, Ex. 3:5; Lev. 
19:30; Ps. 89:7; 111:9; Heb. 12: 28. 
to rulers, Rom. 13:1; Hx. 22: 28, ete. 
to husbands, Zph. 5:33, ete. See Hon- 
OUR, MAGISTRATES, etc. 
REVILING forbidden, Hr. 22:28; 21: 
17; Matt, 5:22; 1 Cor. 6: 10. 
Christ and the apostles an example of 
enduring, Matt. 27:39; 1 Cor. 4:12; 1 
Pet, 2:23; Matt.5:11; Isa, 51:7. 


| REVIVALS, in the early Church, Acts 


2341-47; 4:4; 5:14; 11: 19-24; 14:1. 
through effusions of the Spirit, Zsa. 32: 
15; Joel 2:28; 1 Pet. 1:12. 
to be prayed for, Isa. 62:6; Hab. 3:2. 

REWARD promised to the righteous, 
Gen. 15:1; Ps. 19:11; 58:11; Prov. 11: 
18; 25:22; Matt. 5:12; 6:1; 10:41; 
Luke 6:35; 1 Cor. 3:8; Col. 2:18; 3: 
2; Heb. 10:35; 1: 6; Rev. 22: 12. 

denounced to the wicked, Deut, 32:41; 
9 Sam. 3:30:> Ps. 91:8; 100; 64:5; 
Obad. 15;-2 Pet. 2:18; Rev. 19:17; 2: 
1h: 22: 16, 

REZIN, king of Syria, sent against Ju- 
dah, 2 Kings 15:37; 16:5; Isa. 7:1. 
slain, 2 Kings 16:9. 

REZON, of Damaseus, enemy of Solo- 
mon, | Kings 11: 25. 

RHODES, passed by Paul, Acts 21:1. 

RIBLAH, in Syria, 2 Kings 23:38; 25:6; 
Jer. 89:5; 52:9. 

RICHES, given by Gol, Deut. 8:18; 1 
bam. 2:7: Prov. 10:22; Job 36: 19. 


characterized, Ps. 49:6; Prov, 11:4; 15; 
16; 23:5; 27:24; Eccl. 4:8; 5:10; 6; 
Jer. 9:23; 48:36; Hzek. 7:19; Mph. 1: 
18: Matt. 13:22; 6:19; 1 Tim. 6317; 
James 1:11; 5:2; 1 Pet. 1:18, 

not to be coveted, 1 Zim. 6:9. 

evil consequences often resulting from, 
Deut. 8:18; 32:15; Neh. 9:25; Prov. 
28:11; 30:8 18: 233 15:17; Heel. 5:12; 
Hos. 12:8; Mic. 6:12; Matt, 18:22; 19: 
23: Mark 10:22; Luke 12:15; 1 Zim. 6: 
10; James 2:6; 5:1. 

duty of those possessing, Deut. 8:17; 1 
Chron. 29:3, 12; Job 31:16, 24; Ps. 62: 
10; Jer. 9:23; Matt. 6:19; 19:21; Luke 
Hae 1 Tim. 6:17; James 1:9; 1 John 

3 ae 

how used by the wicked, Job 20:15; 21: 
13; 27:16; 31:24; Ps. 89:6; 49:6; 62:7; 
73:12: Prov. 11:28; 18:7, 11; 15:6; 22: 
16; Eccl. 2:26; 5:10; Jer. 17:11; Mic. 
2:3; Hab, 2:6; Luke 6:24; 12:16; 16: 
19; James 5:3. 

the true riches, Matt. 6:19; Luke 12:33; 
Col. 3:1; Rev. 2:9; 3:18. See POOR. 

oe ee ye ee given by Samson, Judg. 14: 


12. 

RIGHTEOUS, the, their blessings and 
privileges, Job 36:7; Ps. 1; 5:12; 14: 
5: 15; 32:11; 16:3, 1; 34: 16; 87; 52: 
6; 55:22; 58:10; 64:10; 80; 922125 97: 
11; 112; 125: 8; 146:8; Prov. 2:7; 3: 
32; 12:26; 10-13; 28: 1, ete.; Isa. 3:10; 
26:2: 60:21; Ezek. 18; Matt. 13:43; 
Acts 10:35; Rom. 2:10; 1 Pet. 3:12; 
John3:7; Rev. 22; 11. 

RIGHTEOUSNESS, faith counted for, 
Gen. 15:6; Ps. 106:31; Rom. 4:3; Gal. 
8:6; James 2: 23. 

of CHRIST, imputed to the Church, Jer. 
93:6; 33:16; Isa. 54:17; Hos) 2219; 
‘Mal: 4:2; Rom. 1:17-3:82 22¢aleass 1 
Cor. 1:30; 2 Cor.5:21; Pru. 3:95 Tit. 
2:14; 2 Pet.1:1. See God, JUSTICE. 
of the law and faith contrasted, Rom. 

10 





of man described, Jsa. 64:6; Dan. 
9:18; Deut. 9:4; Phil. 3:9. 

RIMMON, aSyrian god, 2 Kings 5:18. 

RING givenasa mark of honour, Gen. 
41:42: Hsith. 3:10; Luke 15: 22. 

rings employed in the tubernacle, Hz. 
25:12; 26:29, ete. 

seen in a vision, Hzek. 1:18. 

RIOTING and REVELLING forbid- 
den, Prov, 23:20; 28:7; Luke 15:13; 
Rom. 18:18; 1 Pet. 4:4; 2 Pet. 2:18. 

| RIVER of life, Rev. 22. See Ps. 36:8; 
46:4; 65:9; Ezek. 47. 

ROBBERY forbidden, Lev. 19:18; Ps. 
62:10; Prov. 21:7; 22: 2253 28: 243 Isa. 
10:2: 61:8; Hzek. 22:29; Amvos 8:10; 
1 Cor. 6:8; 1 Thess. 4:6. See SrEAL- 
ING. 

ROBES. white, given to the redeemed, 
Rev. 6; 11; 7:9. 

Christ clothed in a purple robe, Matt. 
27 : 28; Luke 23:11; John 19:32. See 
GARMENTS, EPHOD. 

ROCKS, water miraculously brought 
corm Bx. 17:63; Num. 20310 322- Cor. 
10:4. 

other miracles upon, Judg. 6; 21; 1 
Kings 19:11; Matt, 27:51. 

places of safety in danger, 1 Sam, 18:6; 
Tsa. 2:19; Jer. 16:16; Rev. 6: 16, 

God the rock of his people, Deut. 32:4; 
15:2; 2 Sam, 22:2; 23:3; Ps. 18:2; 28: 
1; 31:2; 61:2, ete.; Zsa. 1721052634; 
82:2. See Matt. 7: 24. 

ROD of Moses changed, 2x, 4. 

ROD of Aaron buds, Num. 17; Heb. 
URES 

ROLL of prophecy, Isa. 8:1; Jer. 36:2; 
Ezek. 2:9: 3:1; Zech. 5:1. See Book. 

ROMAN EMPIRE: 
rophetic¢ visions of, Dan, 2:33; 7. 

aes the capital of, Acts 18:2; 19: 
21. 

ealled the world, Luke 2:1. 

Judea, in the New Testament, a prov~ 
ince of, Luke 3:1; Acts 28:24; 25:1. 

life and death in the power of its 
governors, John 18:31, 39; 19:10. 

citizenship of, Acts 16:37; 22; 25-28. 

judicial customs of, Acts 22: 245; 23; 25: 
11, 163 26; 32. 

emperors of, mentioned: Augustus, 
Luke 2:1. Tiberius, Duke 38: 1. 
Claudius, Acts 11: 28. Nero, Phil. 4: 
22.2 Tim. 4: 23. 

ROMANS instructed by Paul concern- 
ing the gospel, Rom. 1:16; the con- 
demnation of the Gentiles, Rom, 1: 
18: and the Jews, Rom. 2; God's 
judgment against all sin, Rom. 2: 
6; 3; justification by faith in JESUS 
Curist, Rom. 8:24; 4; 5; the faith 
of Abraham, Rom, 4; the fruits of 
faith, Rom. 5; 6; 7; the works of the 
flesh and the Spirit, Rom. 8; God's 
supreme power over all, Rom. 9:11; 
the righteousness of the law and of 
faith, om. 10. 

exhorted to humility, love, and good 
works, Rom. 12; to obey magistrates, 
per 13; to mutual forbearance, Rom. 

A lS, 

requested to greet various brethren, 
Rom, 16. 

Rone Jews expelled from, Acts (2: 10) 

| . . 

| Paul arrivea at, Acts B: 16. 

23 








ROO 


SAN 








— 


he preaches there, Acts 28: 17. 
ROOT of Jesse and David, Zsa. 11:1; 10; 
Rev. 5:5; 22: 16. 
RULERS appointed by Moses, Ex. 18: 
25. See KINGS, MAGISTRATES, etc, 
RUTH, her constancy, Ruth 1: 14. 
favoured by Boaz, Ruth 2:8; 3:8, 
becomes his wife, 7euth 4:9. 
Christ descended from, Jatt. 1:5, 


= 


SABAOTH (hosts), the Lord of, Rom. 
9:29; James 5:4, 
SABBATH, instituted, Gen. 2: 
commanded to be kept holy, i 16: 23 ; 
20: 8; 23:12; 31:133 34:21; 35:2: Lev. 
25: 3: Deut. 5:12 : Neh. 10:31; 13:15; 


Isa. 56; 68:13; Jer. 17:21; Ezek. 20: 
ie » 

its offer ings, Vum. 28 hare 

of seventh year, Lev. 2 e1 


Christ the Lord of, Mark 2: 
6:5. 

the Jews’ hypocrisy concerning, re- 
proved, Matt. 12; Mark 2:23; 3; Luke 
13:14; John 7:28. 

a type of the heavenly rest, Heb.4: 4. 

and of God's covenant, Jz, 31:13. 

blessings of keeping, Isa. 56: 58:13. 

punishment for profaning, "Ex. 81: 14; 
Num, 13:32; Neh. 13:18; Jer. 17:27. 

first day of the medle kept as (see 
Matt, 28:1; a eke 16: 9% John 7 Veal BS 
19, oe) Acts 0: Sel ras 16: » Rev. 
Pe10; 


SABBATICAT. year, Fr. 23:10; Lev. 25. 
ea ELANS aMlict Job, Job 1:15; Isa. 


SA Cicer wee employed in mourning, 


27; Luke 





2 Sam. 3: 1 Kings 20:32: Neh. 9:1: 
Esth. 4: 3 es 30:11; 35: 13; Jon. 3:5, 
ete, 


SACKIF: ECES to be without blemish, 
Lev, 22:19; Deut. 17:1. 
types of ( ‘hrist, Heb. 9; 10. See OFFRR- 
INGS, ABEL, NOAH, ABRAHAM, SOL- 
OMON, etc. 
SACRIL EGE, Rom. 2: 22. 
SADDUCEES, tempting Christ, rebuk- 
ed, Matt. 16:1. 
their doctr ine coneerning the resurrec- 
tion confuted, Matt. 22: eae Mark 12: 








3: Luke 20:27; Acts 23: 1 Cor, 1d. 
SA IN TS, eae le blessings no privileges, 
Deut. 33: Li Sam. 2°93 Ps: 145: 10; 
18: l4; ii: Prov: 2283 DanoT 18: 
Zech, 1:5; Rom. 8:27; Eph. 2: re 
Col. 1: 12; Jude 3; Rev. 5: 8, ete. Ses 


RIGHTEOUS. 
ee Shek 2 Chron. 6:41: Ps, 30:4; 31: 
3 132: 9: Ron lb: 23.153 I Cor. 
ees 3: 9; Eph. ; 6:18; Philem.; 
Sieh. 6:10; 13: i. ete, 

SALEM, Gen. 14:18: Heb. rsh } 
SALOME, wife A hareass: at Christ's 
erncifixion, ete., Mark 15: 0: 1631 
SALT, pede in sacrifices, Lev. 2: 13; 

Mark 9: 
ay Ss wife F orotica a pillar of, Gen. 19: 
6, 
salt of the earth, who are Matt. 5:13; 
Luke \t:34. See mor 4; 
Roe Deut. 


sea, Gen. lt: N ine Ad 
S.) L VAT ay proceeding from God, Fx, 





L17+ Josh. 3:16: 3: 5: 





Ts 32 13 1° Sam, it: *“ Ps. 33 8; 37 
39; ea L: 63: ge iy a es 3322: 46: | 
13: : 1; 63:5, ete.; dfie. 7:7: Hab 
3: Wg: ‘Lam, 3: “3B Luke 1:69; Rev.7: ! 


oe 12s O1Gcive See 

Pte 

SAMARIA, capital of Sam: win, built by ! 
Omri, i Kings 16:21; 2 Kings 1: 3. 

a re sidence of kin: oe of Israel, 1 Iinge 
16:28; 2 Kings 1: nL Ge 3: 1B. 
vesiezed “by the Sy cians’ 1 ‘Kings! 20:1; 

2 Kings 6:24. 
miraculously delivered, 2 Kings'6: ni ie 
Ahab’s sons slain there, 2 Ieings 10: 
oon by Shalmaneser, 2 Kings 17 5 


ReDEMPY ION, } 


repeopled from Assyria, 2 nee ty 24. 
visited by Christ, Luke 17:11: John 4, 
gospel preached he — Acis 'f See Isa. 
DyOis COs 40 Ser. 0s :13: Week. 16; 23; 
Amos t, ete.: Mic. a ete, 
SAMARITANS oppose iS irate: 
of Jerusalem, Hzra4: Neh. 
Christ’s discourse with pia Soho: 4, 
pare able of one, Luke 10:33. 
“rist enlled one, John 8: 48, 
S.1MSON, his birth foretold, Judg. 13. 
his marriage, Judg. 14. 
subdues the Phitistines. Judq. 15:7. 
betrayed to them, Judy. 16321. 
his revenge ane death. Tudg. 16:30. 
SAMUEL born, l Sam. 1: 
presented to the Lord, 1 Bhs 1: 26, 
ministers to the Lord, 1 Sam, 3. 
Eli’s judgment reveale xd to, : Sam. 3:11. 
delivers and judges Israel, hares 7:8. 
declares the nature of a king, | Sam. 8. 
anoints Saul king, 1 Sam. 10: 
exhorts the people and king, “eins 12, 
praies ear for disobedience, 1 Sam. 
ye 





anoints David, 1 Sam. 16: i 18, 

his death, 1 Sam. a: Les 28 : 2, | 

appears to Saul, 1 Sam. 98: 12, See.1} 
Chron, 9: 22+ 26's 28; Ps. 99:6; Jer. 15: ; 


1; Acts 3:24; 13: 20: Heb. 11:32, | 


24 


| SCAB threatened, ae 28: 27; 


AD aS E4 Tr one Nehemiah, Veh. 
s 4s 6st Tos 
SANCTIPECATION ‘of the Sabbath, 
Gen. 
of the first. born, Az, 133 
of the Been Ex. 19: ths “Num. 11:18; 
Josh. 
of ey babaithaeret ete., Hx. 29; 30; Lev. 
8:1 
of the priests, Lev. 8:30; 9; 2 Chron. 5: 
LE; 


by the Stl Rom. 15:16; 2 Thess. 2: 
13; 1 Pet. 1 


by Christ, Juin BAD WCorwlii2430 + 
sp Eph. 326% THTebs 25 T's WwW: ho: 
Jude iF 

SANCTUARY. See TABERNACLE, 


HLOUSE OF GoD. 
God is the Se ait of his people, 


Isa. 8:14; Ezek. 11: See Ps, 20:2! 
63:2; 68:24; 73:17; WT: 78:54; 96: 
6: 134: 150; "Heb. 8: 


SAND of the sea, figur: ate) Fen, 22:17; 
Hos. 1:10; Heb. 11:12; Rev. a 8. 
S ANDALS, Mar ke B20: Acts 12: 
SAPPHIRE, Ex. 24: 0; 8: ‘Ezek. 1: 
26; 10:1; 28:13; Rev. sone 19, ete, 
SARAH (Si: rai), denied by ‘Abraham, 
Gen, 12:14; 20: 
dismisses Hagar, "Ooh. 16: 
pore and her name ee Gen. 
Liz 
her fo at Isaac’s birth, Gen. 21:6, 
causes Hagar’s expulsion, Gen. 21:9. 
her death and burial, Gen. 23. See Heb. 
IP lls Gal. 4922: Peto: Seis. 61: 
2. See ABRAHAM, 

SARDINE, Rev. 4:3. 

SARDIS, church of, Spree 
threatened, Rev. 1:11; 3:1. 
SARDIUR; Ex. 28: 17; Brek. 28:13; Rev. 

21 : 20, 

SARDONYX, Rev. 21: 20. 

SATAN. See Devit. 

SAUL, sent out by his father, 1 Sam 9:1. 
entertained by Samuel, 1 Sam. 9:19. 
anointed by him, 1 Sam. 10:1; Acts 14: 

21. 


prophesies, 1 Sum. 10:9 (19: 24). 

acknowledged king, 1 Sam. 10 324, 

rescues Jabesh-Gilead, 1 Sam. LL. 

his Se 1 Sam. 13: 93,015. 

his rash charge, 1 Sam. 14: 24, "BR, 

subdues Israel’s enemies, | Sam. 14: 31, 
47. 

rejected by the Lord, 1 Sam. 15. 

troubled by an evil’ spirit, 1 Sam, 16: 
14, 


and 


discouraged by Goliath, 1 Sam. 17:11, 
at first honours David, 1 Sam, 18, 
afterward persec rest him, 1 Sam. 18 


10; 19; 203-28; 24; 
kills the priests at Nob, 1 Sam. 22:9. 
1 Sam. 28: 


Visits the witch of Endor, 
he 
his ruin foretold, 1 Sam. 28:15. 
bis death, 1 Sam. 31; 1 Chron. 10. 
David's lamentation for, 2 Sam. 1:17. 
his descendants, 1 Chron. 8: 33. 
Acts 7: 58, ete. See PAUT 
SAVIOUR, God alone, Isa. 43:3,11; Jer. 
14:8; Hos. 13:4; Luke 1: 47. 
See PRESERVER. 
JESUS the Pabst Inuke 2:11; John 4: 
42; nee 13:23: ; Eph. 5: 23:2 Pet. 
+325 tT donads i4, ete? s Jude 25, 
SA Pour sweet, of the sacrifices, Gen. 
221; Bx. 29: 18, ete., bake of Christ, 2 
ee 4:14, 15; Eph. 5 





Isa, 3: 

V7. 
law concerning, Lev. 13:1. 

SCAPEGOAT, the, Lev. 16:20, 21 (Isa. 
53: 6). 

SCEPTRE, symbol of Sf ast Gen. 49: 
Ls ae 24:17; sth. 5:2: Ps. 45:6; 
Heb. 

som isn in the Chureh copa dade 1 
Cor. 1: 33 40318 312 B52) Gor. 1. 


| 
SCHOOL MASTER, the law ed pamta 


to, Gal. 8: 24. 

SCOPTERS, SCORNE RS, their sinand 

nee fi Jy > 12249 Prov. 1: 
7 8:34: 9: yet teh pr ia: 
10; 25, 29° 21: ‘bee 2:9; Isa. 28:14; 29: 
20: 2' Pet. 3:3, 
SCORPIONS, Deut. 8:15; Luke 10:19. 
typical instruments Of the divine 
wrath, Rev. 9:3. 

SCOURGING, a punishment, Lev. 19: 

20. 
limited, Dewt. 25: 33.2 Cor. 11: 24, 
of Christ, Matt. 2 226; Luke 23:16. 
See Premieres 

SCRIBES (officers Mie David, ete.), 2 
Sam, 8: 7; 20; 1 Chron. 272°: 1 
aes 4:3; 2 ings 19:2; 22:8; Hera 

:6: Jer. 36 : 26. 
doctors of the Jaw censured and si- 
leneced by Christ, a La H22B2 2s 
Mark 2:16; Luke 20:1: 11:53. 
convicted of Siss phen Mark 8:22; 
Inuke 11:15. 
conspire against him, Mark 11:18; 
Luke 20:19: 22:2, ete. 
accuse him, Luke 23: 10. 
persecute Stephen, Acts 6:12. See 
PHARISEES. 

SCRIPTURES, the word of God, Prov. 
30:5; Isa. 40:8; Mark 7:13; Luke 4:4; 
‘Eph, 6: Ls 1 Pet. 1:23, 

ae Paget Inke 5:1; Acts 4:81; 16:6; 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 








SCR 


SEL 





divinely inspired, 2 Pet. 1:21; 2 Tim. 3 
16. 
their purpose, Deut. 6:9: 8:38 (Matt. 4; 


4); 17319; Rom. 15: 4; Ps. 1927s 119 <0, 
ete.; John 17: 17% 20; 31; ots: 20382; 
Eph. 5:263 1 Pet, 2 2: 

not to be added to or ‘taken from, Deut. 
4:2; Prov, 30:6: 2eev. 22:18. 

how to be received, James 1:21; Acts 


17:11; 24:14; John 5: 39; 2 Zim. 1: 18; 
Jude 3. 

first delivered to the Jews ee cael 
etc., Luke 16:31; Rom. 3:2; 

afterward by Christ, Feb. 1: = 

fulfilled by Christ, Matt.5:17: ; Luke 24; 
27; John 19: 24, 

referred to and expounded by Christ, 
Matt. 4:4; 21:42: 22:29; 26:54, ete. 
Luke 4: 17: 24; 97 45. 


and by the _{posties, Acts 2; 3; aged 
7:23 18:24; 
danger of ‘relecting, John 12:48; Heb. 
10; 28; 12:25. 


See Law, PROPH ETS, ete. 

SCROLL Tay: the ng erera compared to, Isa, 
34:4; Rev. 

SCYTHIA NS, bi. “8:1. 

SHA, God's power over, Ex. 14:6: 15: 
Neh. 9:11; Job 38:11; Ps. 65:7: 6b: 6; 
89:9: 93: 45 107: 23; ‘14; Frov. 8: 293 
Isa. 51: 10; "50: s Neh. 134, 

yt by brrists Matt.8:26; Mark 4: 
9 


the molten, in the temple, 1 Kings 7 
23: 2 Chron. 4:2, 
of glass, in heaven, Rev. 4:6; 15:2. 
SEALING of the tw ‘elve tribes, Rev, 7. 
figurative, circumcision, Rom. 4:11. 
of the "Holy Ghost: 
Christ received, John ce S23 
saints receive, 2 Cor. 322; Hph. 1:13. 
is unto the day of padenaeet sen Liph. 4 
30. 





the wicked do not. receive, Rev. 9: 4. 

judgment suspended until all saints 
receive, Rev. 7:3. 

typified, Rom. 4:11. 

SEALS, used, Gen. 38:18; Ha. 28:11; 1 
Kings 21: 8; Job 38: It; Song 8: 6; Jer. 
82: 10; Matt. 27 : 66. 

Daniel’s vision sealed, Dan. 12: 4, 

sealed book opened in heaven, 
Oo 6: 

revelations of the seven 
sealed, Fev. 10:4. 

SEA 1SONS, continuance of, promised, 
Glen, 8: 22, 

SECOND COMING. 
CHRIST, 

SECRET things belong to God, 
29: 29% Job.15: 8: 

revealed by him, Ps. 25:14; Prov. 3:32; 
Amos 3:7; Matt. 11: 25; is: 35; Rom. 
16225: 2 Cor. sibs. 

all secrets known to him, Ps. 44: 21; HN: 
8; Eccl. 12:14; Matt. 6: 4; Mark 4: 
Rom. 2:16. 

SECRETS of others not. to be revealed, 
Prov, 25:9; Matt, 18:15. 

SECTS. See "HERODIANS, PHARISEES, 
SADDUCEES, NICOLAITANES. 

SECURITY, false, | eta peace and 
long life, Job 29’: 

is ee of God. aba truth, Ps. 10: 5; 
50 

trusts in lies, Isa. 28:15; Rev. 3:17. 

is inconsiderate and "forgetful, 
47:7. 

relies on earthly treasures, Jer. 49 : 4, 
16. 

sre dese ree by pride, Obad. 3; Rev. 
8: 


Rev. 


thunders 


See under JESUS 
Deut. 


Isa. 


puts oft the evil day, Amos 6:3. 
Jeads to inerensed euilt, Feel. 8:11. 
its refuges shall be scattered, Zsa. 28 : 
17. 
EE overtake it, Isa. 47:8; Amos 
a is against it, Jer. 21:13; Tzek. 39: 
3; Amos 6: 
SEDITION forbidden, Gal. 5: 20; 2 Pet. 
:10. See Koran, ete, 
SEED of the woman , prophecy concern- 
ing, Gen. 8:15; Rev. 
of Abraham, Gen. 12 f cs 
Rom.1:3; 4; 16; Gal. i Algor 
of the serpent, Gen. 3: 150 
not to be mingled in sowing, Lev. 
19:19; Devt. 22:9. 
ras ables concerning, Matt. 18; Luke 8. 
SEER, 1 Sam. 9:9; 2 Sam. 24: i, ete. See 
PROPHET. 
SEIR, Mount, inheritance of Esau, Gen. 
14:6; 32:3: 36:8, 20; Josh. 24: 4, 
Isr: ael not to attack, Deut. 2:5; 2 Chron. 


: 16, ete., 





subdued by Ammonites, etc., 2 Chron. 
20:23: 25:11, 
prophecies concerning, Num, 24: 18; 


ape 83; 2; Isa, 21: 11; eek. 25: 8; 

d 

SELAH (pause or end), Ps. 3: A: 2, 
ete. 


SEL EUCTA visited, Acts 13:4. 
SELF-DENTAL, Christan ex cam ple of, 
Matt, 4:8; 8:20; Rom. 15:3; Phil. 2: 
6. See Jesus CHRIST. 
commanded by him to his followers, 
Bes 10: 38; 16: 24; Mark 8: 34; Luke 


esto to, Prov. 23:2; Rom. : 
1238/2135: Fila 20; Tit. 2; 12; 1 Pet. 





of Abraham, Heb. 11:8. 

of Moses, Heb, JL: 24, 

of the Rechabites, Jer. 35. 

of the disciples, Acts 2: 45, 

ee Acts 2: 24; 1 Cor. 9: 19; Phil. 


SELF-EXAMINATION commanded, 
1 Cor. 11: 28; 2°Cor. 13:5. See Ps, 4: 4; 
Lam. 324i, 


SELFISHNESS condemned, Jsa. 56:11: 
Rom. 15:1; 1 Cor. 10:24; 2 Cor. 5: 15; 
Phit. 2: :4: D1: 2 Tim. 3: 2; James 2:8, 
See COVETOUSNESS. 

of Nabal, 1 Sam. 25:3. 

SELF-WILL condemned, Ps. 75:5; Tit, 
Lise 2) Pet. S10. 

SENNACHERIB 
Fvings 18:13. 

his F lasphemons letter, 2 Kings 19:9. 

his army destroyed, 2 Kings 19: 85. 

slain by his sons, 2 Kings 19:37. See 2 
Chron, 82; Isa, 365 37. 

SEPARATION (from the congrega- 
tion), laws concerning, Lev, 12, etc.; 
Num, 5 

SEPHARY “ATM subdued by the Assyr- 
ians, 2 Wings 17:24; 18:34; 19:13. 

SEPUTL CHRE, one pure hased bye Abra- 
ham, Gen. 23; Acts 7:16. 

of Moses unknow n, Deut. 34:6. 

of Christ, Matt. 27: 60); Mark 15: 46; take 
23: 55; John 19:41, 

fiewrative, Matt. 23: 

SERATAH, x Bert: i charge to, Jer. 
51: 

suRArHIM Tsa. 6:2. 

SHRGIUS PAULUS converted, Aets 
iB 

SE Aw ON on the mount, Matt. 5-7; Luke 


invades Judah, 2 


220: 
SERPENT. » deceiving Eve, cursed, Gen, 
8:14; 2 Cor. 11:38 (Rev. 12: 9). 


the brazen serpent made, Num. 21: 8 
(John 3:14), 
wile oe ed by Hezekiah, 2 Kings 


SERVANTS, laws coneerning, 2x. 20: 
10; 21; Deut. 5:14. See BONDMEN 
exhortations to, Mal. 1:6; Eph. 6. tos 
been 22; 1 Tim. 6: 1; Vit. 2 210gel Pet. 
SERVILE work forbidden during the 
feasts, Lev. 23:7; Num. 28:18; 2921, 
etc. 
SITH, son of Adam, Ive ’s saying con- 
cerning, Gen. 4:25; 5: 
SEVENTY ciders uppointed, Hx. 18.3 255 
24; Num. 11:16. 
seventy disciples sent out, Lwke 10, 
etc. 
seventy weeks, Daniel's prophecy con- 
cerning, Dan. 9: 24. 
nen years’ caplivity foretold, Jer. 
:12; ending, Tzra 1 
SHADOW, figurative of protection, Ps, 
Li cise 36: $-63.2\qu 
of fragility, 1 Chron. 29: 15; Job8:9. 
(a type), the L-vitieal Jaw, #feb08 353 
1 
SHADRACH, HMESHACH, and 
ABLED-NEGO, ili ir caplivily and 
abstinence, Dan. 1:3. 
their promotion, pany 1:19. 
their faith and deliverance, Dan. 3:8. 
SHALLUM, king of Israel, his evil 
reign, 2 Kings 15: 10, 
SHALMANESE R, king of Assyria, car- 
Loe’ ten tribes captive, 2 Kings lk; 
18: 
SH. LIE, consequence of sin, Gen, 2:25; 
8:10; ee, 32:25. See Prov. 3: 35; Ll: 
2; 135; Heck. 16: 63; Ztom. 6:21. 
autbated ie hope, Rom. 525. 
everlasting shame of God! Ss enemies, 
Ps. 40:14; 109:29; Hzek.7 2183 Dan. 
12:2. 
SHAMGAR dee ers and judges Israel, 
Juda. 3:31; 5:6. 
SH. AMM ALL, big great valour, 2 Sam. 23: 
Bile 


SHAPITAN appointed to repair the 
temple, 2 Kings 22; 3; 2 Chron. 34:8. 
SHAR ON, 1 Chron. i: 16; 27 27:29; Song 23 


1; Isa..d33 9 85:2: 65: 10, 

SHAVING the he a when commanded, 
Lev. 13:33; 14: - "Mia. G29 48 275 See 
Job 1: a4 ‘eck. 44: 20; Acts 2b: 24; 1 
Gor; Lis 

the heard, ek 21245. 


SHEARING sh 1ecp, feast at, 1 Sam. 25: 
4: 2 Sam. 13228. 
SHEA VES, Beregsoe s dream concerning, 
Gen. 37: 
of the fiteis “fruits, Lev. 23: 10. 
left in the field, Deut. 24: 19; Job 24:10. 
eae of the last judpment, Ps: ‘126: : 
6; Mic. 4:12; AZatt. 18:30. 
SUHEBA, Gen. 35:3; Job 6:19; Ps, 72:10; 
Jer: 6: 20; Peek. oT: 22; 88: is. 
queen of, visits Solomon, 1 Kings 10; 
2 Chron. 9. 
SHER. A’S yvebellion and death, 2 Sam, 


SHEBNA the scribe sent to Rabshakeh, 
2 Kings 1B: 18; Jsa. 36:3. 
to Isaiah, 2 2 Kings 19: 2: Isa. 872 2% 
propheey against, Isa, 22: 15, 
SHECHEM the Hivite, his offence and 
death, Gen, 34. 
city of, Josh.17:7; Ps. 60: 6. 
Joshua's charge to Israel assembled 
there, Josh, 24, 
treachery of its arp. Judg. 9:1. 

















ne Cat 5 


- 


1 AN ace oe et 


SHE 





chastised by Abimelech, Judg. 9:41. 
SHEEP,employed in the sacrifices, Lev. 
1:10; 1 Kings 8:63; 2 Chron. 30: 24, etc. 
the Church compared to, 2 Sam. w: 17s 
Ps. 74:13 79:13; 95:7; 100: 83; Ezek, 34; 
36 2335 Mie. a si Matt, 15:24; 25: 323 
John 10:2; 1 Pet,’2 225, _ 
a type of Christ, pons 58:7: Acts 8:32. 


SHEKEL, as money, weight. etc., Gen. 
23:15; Hr. 30:13; Josh. 7: QL; 3 Sam. 
14: a 1 Kings 10: 16; Neh. 5: 2153 Jer. 


32:9+ Hzek, 4: 10. 
angide son of Judah, Gen. 38:5. 
SH EM, blessed, Gen. 9: 36. 
his descendants, Gen. 10: 21s ete 105 01 
Chron, 1:17. 
SHEMAIA H the prophet forbids Reho- 
boam to attack Jeroboam, 1 Igings 12: 
22; 2 Chron. 11: 2. 
rebukes Rehoboam, 2 Chron, 12:5. 
denounced for opposing Jeremiah, 
Jer. 29: 24. 
SHEPHERD (of Israel), Ps. 80:1; 23: ie 
Ezek, 34: 11. 
Christ, the good Shepherd, John 10: l4; 
Heb. 13: 20: 1 Pet. 2:25; 5:4. 
SHEPHERDS hateful to the Egyptians, 
Gen. 46: 34. 
SH#S HACH, Jer. 25:26; 51:41. 
SHESHBAZZAR nade governor of the 
Jews by Cyrus, Hzra 1:8; 5:14, 
SHEW-BREAD appointed, Mx, 25: 30; 
Lev. 24:5; He. 9:2. 
given to David, | Sam. 21: 6 (Matt. 12:4; 
Mark 2: 26; Luke 6: 4), 
SHETHAR-BOZNAL See TATNAT. 
SHIBBOCLETA, wade atest, Judy. 12:6. 
SHIELD, God is to his people, Gen. 15: 
1; Deus, 33: EG: Ps. 33:20; 84:11; 11d: 





9; Prov. 30: 
of faith, Eph. 6: 16. 
Goliath's Eph 6: 17: 6, ete. 
SHIELDS made by Solomon, 1 Kings 
10's: L7. 


See prophecy concerning, Gen. 49: 


(place), the tabernacle erected there, 


Josh. 1821; 1 Sem. 1:3; 2:14; fae 
virgins of, cattied off, Juag. 2i: 
forsaken, Ps. 78:6); Jer. 7:12; 6 6. 


SHIMET curses D uid, 2 2 Sam.'16 15. 
his acknowledginent, 2 Sam 19: 16. 
slain for disobedience, 1 Kings 2:36. 
SHINING of God’s face upon Israel, 
rayer for, Num. 6:25; Ps. 31:16; 67: 
8030s Dan. 3217. 
of Gouw’s glory, Deut. 32:3; Ps. 50:2; 
Ezek. 43:2. 
of Christ's glory, Mutt.17:2; Acts 9:3; 
Rev. 1: 16. 
of Moses’ face, Hr. 34:29; 2 Cor. 3 
of the light of the gospel, 2 Gor: 4:4; 
Isa.9:2. See GosPEn. 
of the light of Christians in this world, 
Matt.5:16; Phil. 2:15; John 5:35. 
and in that to come, Dan. 12:3; Mat. 
13 : 43, ete. 
SUTIPS,’ first mentioned, Gen. 49:13; 
Wum. 24:24; Judg. 3:17. 
a ae, formed by Solomon, 1 Aings 9: 


by Jehoshaphat, PA 22: 48. 

of Tarshish, Ps. Ste 2718 723s 1 5 
60:9; Ezek. ey iar 

merehant, 1 Kings ab ee 22; 2 Chron. 8: 
17; 9:21; Prov. 31: 

of war, Num. 24; 2h: bah 11:30, 40. 

in Storms, Jon. Vs Muti, 8:28; 14: 24; 
Murk 4:37; Luke 8:22; John 6:18; 
Acts 27 

care of Providence for, Ps. 107: 23; Acts 


SULP WRECK, Paul’s, Acts 27. See 2 


Cyr. 11:3 
SUISHAIK, ‘king of Egypt, invades Je- 
rusalem, ant spoils the temple, 1 
Kings it: 25; 2 Chron, 12. 
SHITTIM-WOOD employed in 
id ebbeaatnn 4 the tabernacle, Hic. 
ete, ; 27:1, ete. 
SHOW taken off in reverence, Mr. 3:5; 
Josh. 5:15, 
in resiguing the power of redeeming 
land, Deut. 25:9; Ruth 4:7, 
in humiliation, 2 Sam, 15:39. 
SHOULDER, in pyre laws con- 
cerning, Hr. 29: 22, - Lev. 7:34; 10: 
14; Nm. 6: 19. 
SHOUTING, in war, Josh. 6:5; 1 Sam. 
Ws: 


con- 
25:5, 


4:5; 2 Chron. 13: 15. 
in worship, Sam. 6:15; Bzra 3:11; 
47:1; Zeph. 3:14, etc. 

SHUNEM, Josh. 19: 18; 1 Sam. 28: 4. 
Hiisha’s miracles there, 2 Kings 4:8. 

SHUSHAN, city and palace tt Arta- 

xerxes, Veh. 1:1; Hsth. 2:8; 3:15, ete. 

ee laws concerning, Deut. 16: 9; 
prpical of eee: Joel 3:13; Mark 

4:29; Rev. 14: 
SIEGES. See Bae rodo: RABBAH, JE- 
RUSALEM, SAMARIA. 

SIGNS, the bow in the cloud, Gen. 9:12. 
circumcision, Gen. 17: 11 (Rom. 4: 11). 
the Sabbath, "Bx. 312 13. 

Jonah, Matt, 12: 38; Mark 8:11, ete. See 
Gen. 1:14; Ex. 3: 12: 4:9; 1 Kings 13: 
3; Isa. 7: il; ict es 30:3; "Bzek, 24: 2A, 

false ones, Deut, 13: if Matt. 24: 24; 2 
Thess. 2:9. 

SICKNESS, inflicted by God, Lev, 26: 

aS Deut, 28: 27; 2Sam. 12:15; 2 Chron, 


15. 
BB 











SID 


BIBL TEXT: “BOOK. — 


SLA 


SOU 








healed miraculously. Sce CHRIST, ELI- 
JAH, ELISHA, PETER, PAUL, ete. 

- duty concerning, Ps. 35: 133 fsa. 88: 12; 
Mutt, 25:36; James 5:14. See Are ic- 
TION. 

SIDON. See ZIpon. 

SLHON, king of the Amorites, subdued, 
Num. et oat Deut. 1:4; 2:26; Ps. 135; 
110136): 

SILAS Silvanus), companion of Paul 
in persecutions, ete., Acts 1:22; 16:22; 
17:4, See 2 Cor. 1: 19; IePhess: DEL: i 
‘Petae 12: 

so rer her through grief, Job 2:13; Ps. 
39 

enjoined upon women in the church, 
1 Tim. 2:11. See Prov. 10:19; 11:12; 
17:28; James 1: “F 
in heaven, Rev. 8: 
gpeire mentioned, ‘Pe ov, 81:22; Hzek. 16: 
0 

SILOAM, pool of, miracle there, John 
9:7. 

SILVER, employed in the tabernacle, 
x. 26519; Num. 7:13. 

as money, Gen. 23:15; 44:2; Deut, 22: 
19; 2 Kings 5: 22, etc. 
SIMEON, son of Jacob, Gen, 20:33. 
avenges Dinah’ S dishonour, Gen, 34:7, 
25. 
detained by Joseph, Gen, 42: 24, 
pines s prophecy concerning, Gen. 
49; 
his dacbehaanin Gen. 46:10; Hx. 6:15; 
1 Chron, 4:24; 12:25. 
numbered, ‘Nui. l: Bs 26.: 12: 
their inheritance, Josh. 19 She Deut. 
27:12; Judg. 1:3; 2 Chron, 15:9; 34:6; 
Ezek. 48:24; Rev. 7:7. 
biter ee Christ in the temple, Luke 









2: 


SIMON (kinsman of Jesus), Matt, 13:55; 
Mark 6:3. 

(the Canaanite, Zeclotes), apostle, 

Matt. 10:4; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:15. 

(a Pharisee), ), reproved, Luke 7 : 36, 

(a leper), Christ anointed in his 

house, Matt. 26:7; Mark 14:3. 

(of Cyrene) bears the cross of 

raipeesh Matt, 27:32; Mark 15:21; Luke 

26. 

‘(a tanner), Peter’s vision in his 

house, Acts (9:48) 10: 6, 

(a sorcerer), baptized, Acts 8:9. 

rebuked by Peter, Acts 8:18, 

PETER. See PETER. 

SIMPLICITY, in Christ, 2 Cor.1:12; 11: 
8; Rom. 16:19. See Ps. 116:6 

SIMPLE, the (fools), exhortations to, 
Prov, 1322; 835: “See Prov. 13/325 727; 
14:15. 

SIN characterized, Gen.6:5; 8:21; Deut. 
QT OSs eee LSas (EO oe DIC O's 
19; John 16:8; James 1: 15; Pie Pe gs AG 
Rom. 14:23; 1 Cor. 15:56; pes ees 
Heb. 3:13; 12:1; 1 John 3: CW sae tr 

its ee into’ the world, ‘Geh. 3:6; 
Rom. 5: 12. 
its inemiedtate consequences, Gen. 3:17; 
Num, 32:23; Job li:1; SHzek. 18:4; 
Rom. 6:23; Gal.5:19; James 1:16. 
all are born in and liable ayle Gen. 5:3; 
] Ikings 8:46; 2 Cree 6 ie; Job 15: 
=a 25: 43 "Ps. 5l 5+ Becl. 223 John 
sh =) FLOM. 3:9; "Gal. sane 0: 1 John 


L 8, 
2 Our. 5:21; Heb. 























Christ alone without, 
4:15; 7:26; 1 John 3: 

manifested by the law, Rom. 3:20; 7: 
5; Gal. 3:10, 

none ean cleanse himself from or atone 
for, Job. 9:30: Prov. 20 °9> Jer: 22 22; 
Mic. 6:7 

a fountain opened for, Zech. 13:1. 

Christ redeems from, John 1:29; Mph. 
1:7; 1 John 1:7. See REDEMPTION, 
JESUS CHRIST. 

to be confessed, Job 33:27; Ps. 32; 51; 
106:6; Prov. 28:18; Dan. 9:20; 1 John 


1:8 See CONFESSION, ‘ 
and avoided, Ps. 4:4; 31: ae 393 1s 
97: 10= "Pr a 8:18; Amos 5: ee 


6; 8:13; 795 Eph. 43 26; Col. 

1] Thess. 5: re "2 Pim. 2 :19; Heb. 2B 
Vet Jorn 2): i, See OFFE RINGS, Ps 
PENTANCE, FORGIVENESS. 

sin against the Holy Ghost, Afadt. 12: 
81; Afark 3:28; Luke 12:10. See Heb. 
6:4; 10:26; 1 John 5: 16. 

SIN (Zin), wilderness of, quails and 
manna given there, Hr. 16; Num. 13: 
21; and water from the rock, Num. 
20o 2714, 

SINAT, Mount, Deut. 33: 2; Judg. 5:5; 
Ps. 65:17. See HOREB. 

SINCERITY, exhortations to, Josh. 24: 
14; 1 Cor. 5:85 Eph. 6:24; Tit. 2:7 

SINGING used in divine worship, Ex. 
15; 1 Chron. 6:31; 18:8; 2 Chron. 20: 
22- 29:30; Neh. 12:27; Matt. 26: 30, 
ete, 

exhortations to, ame fT Ong Psa os ¢ 
66; 67; 95; 96; 98; 100; 105, ete. ; Eph. 
BF 19; "Col. 3: he: "James 3: ee COT. 
Ve 15. 
Ss IRION, Mount, Deut. 3:9; Ps. 29:6. 
SISERA oppresses Israel, Judg. 4: 2. 
slain by Jael, gue 4:21; 5:24; 1 Sam. 
12:9; Ps. 88 / 

SIVAN, month, seth. 8:9. 

SLANDER forbidden, Hx. 213" Deut. 
19:3 183) Ps, 15° B= 84! 1% (Ih Pet, 32°10); 
50: 20; 64:3; 101:5; Prov. 10:8; Jer. 








6: 28; 9: ig ign : 303 2 Cor. 12:10; 
Eph, 4 i Zum, . hs" Tit. 3% 2, 
evil Soimadvatioes of, Psi sls 18% Prov, 


16: 28; 17:9; 18:38; 20:20, 22; Ezek. 
wy: 9, 
behaviour under, Matt. 5:11; 1 Cor. 4 


insiances of, 2 Sam. 16:3; 19:27; Jer. 
ge 4 » Mutt. 20hOvis Aces (OIL T 7s 
SLAY ER without malice, law concer De 
ing, Num, 3d: 11; Deut. 43425 19 
Josh, 20:3. 
SLEEP, deep, sent by God, Gen. 2:21; 
1d: 125 1 Sane. 2:12; Job 4: 13. 
too much, forbidden, Prov, 6: 4-11; 
153 20; 13. 
figurative, Ps. 13:3; Dan. 12:2; Mark 
13:36; Rom. 13: ul; Le -Cor, 111303785 : 
20; 1 Thess. 4:]4, 
SLING #, skill of the Benjamites with, 


Judg,. 20:16. 
Goliath slain by, 1 Sam. 17:49. See 2 
29; Prov. 26:8, 


Kings 38:25; 2 Chron. 26:14. 
figurative, 1 Sam. 25: 
SL OTHE ULNESS censured, Prov. 12: 
2tais, LOGOS Diie 25* 26: 13- 16; Mait. 
25: 26's Rom. 1i:8. 
leads to want, rae 18:9; 19:15; 20:4; 


24:30; Heel, 10: 
fifa lthésibbateolen. Prov. 15: 22313. 
in ministers, Isa, 5: 10; Ezek. vis 2. 


exhortations against. Prov. 6: 4; oe 

IZS1LLMR 11ST Thess ios 6% Heb. 6: 
See IDI, mt Seti 

SLUGGARD described, Prov. 
26¢ 135 45.2043 26%: 16: 

SMYRNA, church of, comforted under 
persecution, Rev, 2:8. 

SNATL, unclean, Lev. 1: 


SNUPPERS of gold, Ex. Be 38: 37 23, 


SOBRIETY, exhortations: to, Rom. i pap 
pa, Wtness. 0: 651) Tin. 2 a Oiae Let. 
Lis 2:12: 1 Pet. 1: Iss 427205 8. 


SODOM, wickedness of its inhabitants, 

Gen. 13:13; 18:20; 19:4; Dewt. 28:17; 
1 Kings 14: 24, etc. 

their captivity and delivera 
Abrabam, Gen, 14. 

God’s judgment on and Abrabam’s in- 
tercession for, Gen. 18:17 

Lot’s deliverance from, Gen. 19. 

awtul destruction of, Gen. 19:24. 

atyvpe of God’s wrath, Deut. 29:23; 82: 
3b Tsa@.42:93 182919; Lam. 42:6, ete. 
Matt. 10:15; Luke 17:29; Jude 7’ : Rev. 

1:8 


SOLDIERS, instructed by John 
Baptist, Luke 3: 14. 
their conduct to Christ, John 19: 2, 28,32, 
bribed by the aber Matt. 28:12: 
resene Paul, 323 


nee by 


the 


Acts 21: 32°°27.781. 
SOLOMON, King, nan "2 Sam. 12:24. 
prophecy concerning, 2 Sam. 7:12; 1 
Chron. 22:9; Matt. 1:6. 
proclaimed king, 1 Aitngs 1. 
exhorted by David, 1 Kings 2; 1 Chron. 
28:9; 29. 
executes justice upon Adonijah, Joab, 
ete., 1 Kings 2:24. 
his choice of wisdom, 1 Kings 3:5; 2 
Chron. Ver 
his wise judgment, 1 Kings 3: 16. 
his officers, 1 Jcings 4. 
his message to Hiram, 1 Kings 5; 2 
12; 1 Chron. 


Chron, 2. 
builds the temple (2 Sam. 7: 
7:11), 1 Wings 6; 7; 2 Chron, 3-5, 
his prayer at the dedication, | Kings 8; 
2 Chron. 6. 
God’s covenant with him, | rings 9; 2 
Chir ores tiie UZ, 
his great wisdom, 1 Kings 4: 29. 
visited by the queen of Sheba, 1 Kings 
10; 1 Chron. 9; Afatt. 6:29; 12:42. 
his idol: ttry, I Kings 1 is IS Neh. 13 : 26, 
rebuked by Goa, 1 Kings 11: 
his adversaries, 1 Kings 11: i 
Ahijah’s prophecy against, 1 Aings 11: 
dl. 


his death, 1 Kings 11: 41; 2 Chron. 9: 29. 
See Ps. 7D: Prow. 1's 1; Song 1:1; ‘eel ne 
SONof GOD. Sce Jrsvus CHRIST. 
SONGS: of Moses, Hx. 15; Num, 21:17; 
Deut. 32; Rev. 15:3. 
of Deborah, Judg. 5. 
of Hannah, 1 Sam, 2. 
of David, 2 Sam, 22; Psalms. 
of Mary, Luke 1:46. 
of Zacharias, Linke 1: 68. 
of the angels, Latke 2: 13. 
of Simeon, Luke 2: 9 
of the redeemed, Rev. 5:9; 19. 
SONS of Israelites proscribed by Pha- 


raoh, £z. 1:16. 
puriibatlon for, Lev. 12:6. See FIRST- 
BORN. 


punishment of rebellious, Devs, 21:18. 
See ADOPTION, CHILDREN. 
SORCERY condemned, Isa. 4739: 57:38; 
Rev. 21:8; 22: 15. See DIVINATION, 
SORROW, godly and worldly con- 
trasted, 2 Cor.7:10; 1 Thess. 4:18, See 
AFFLICTION. 
SOUL (or ee man, eel from 
God, Gen. - Job 32’: 8; Zech, 12:1. 
its tie wed value, Matt. 16: 26; 
Mark 8 : 37, ete. 
its separation from the body, Feel. 11: 
5; 
its enaecanaeione Ps. 49:8: Prov, 13: 
2+ 22:3; Matt. 25; Luke 123 4; 16:23; 
Rev. 20: 13, ete, 


CE.6e TG: | 





i Aas pitl apa. Lev. 17:11; Ps. 33: 19; 
:22; 49:15. See REDEMPTION, 
sour Git. APES, proverb concerning, 
Jer.31: 29; Ezek. 18: 2. 

sour, the’ king of, Daniel’s vision 
concerning, Dan. 1l. 

SOWER, parable of, Matt. 13:3; Mork 4: 
3; Luke 8:6, 

SPAN, vw iieasure, Wr. 28: 16, 


| SPHAR, Josh. 8:18. 


Goliath's, 1 Sam. 7:17, 
Christ pie reed with ie “TORN 19 : 34, 
SPICES, tor the anointing vil, elc., Hz, 
25:63 "30: 23, 34; 37: 29. 
for purification, etc., Hsth. 2 2123) Ps. 
14; 


45:8. 
for embalming, ete., 2 Chron. 16 : 
Mark 16:1; Luke 28 : 56; John 19: 40. 
SPLUS sent into Canaan by Moses, Num, 

their instructions, Wwm. 13:17. 

the unfaithful report of ten of them, 
Num. 13: 26. 

their punishment, Num. 14:35; Deut.1: 
22: Heb. 3:17. 

two se nt to Jericho by Joshua, Josh. 


preserved by Rahab, Josh. 2:4, 
their covenant with’ her, Josh. 2:17, 
their report to Joshua, Josh, 2:23. 
their oath performed, Jush. 6: 17, 23. 
See Heb. 11:31; James 2: 25. 
sent by the Danites, Judg. 18:2, 
by Absalom, 2 Sam, 15:10, 
| SPIKRENARD, i anointed with, 
Mark 14:3; Luke7:87; John 12:3, 
SPIRIT of GOD: 
his agency in forming the Hf of 
Jesus, Matt. 1:18, 20; Luke l: 
descends upon Christ, Matt. er Ey 1G%s 
Mark1:10; Luke 3: 22: FOUN: 32. 
rests with Christ, Isa. i 2)83° 4221561 ; 
1; Luke 4:18; John 8: 
co- operated with Christ, er) rH 2h12 ¢ 
28; Luke $3145 113 20; Heb. 91145 1 Pet. 
8 





witnessed unto Christ, John 15 : 26; 
Acts 5:32; Rom. 1:4; Rev. 19: 10. 

is poured out from on high, Prov. 1: 23; 
Isa. 82:15; 44:3; Zeeh. 12: 10, 

God baptizes with, Matt. 3:11. 

is a Roce enant blessing, Isa. 58: 11; Joel 

28. 

isa promised blessing, Zzck. 36:27; 37: 
14; Bph. 1:13. 

GRANTED TO Joseph, Gen. 41: 38; Beza- 
leel, Hx. 81: 35 : 31; the seventy 
elders, Num. Ais 17; Balaam, Num. 
24:2; Joshua, Num. 27 : 16; Saul, 1 
Sam. 10: 10; 11: 6; 19: 23; his mes- 


sengers, 1 Sam. 19 : 20; "Amasai, ] 
Chron, 12: 18; Elisha, 2 Kings 2: 9; 
Azariah, 2 Chron. 15:1. 

the prophets, Neh. 9:30. See Isa. TE 


48:16; Jer. 1; Ezek. is * ietes » Dan. 
438: 2 Petw1: 21. 

Zacharias, Elisabeth, and Mary, Luke 
1:41, 67. 

Simeon and Anna, Luke 2: 25, 28, 

the disciples, Acts 2:4; 6:3; 7:55; 8: 
29; 9:17; 10: 45, Scat Rev. 1:10, 

all saints, Ps. 51:11; Luke 11:18; John 
ATT Cor. 3: 1b: 6: 19; 12; 13; Eph. 
i Ni 13; 1 Thess. 4: 8: Jude 2, 

his final invitation, Rev. 223.17, 

fruits of, Gal. 5:22; Hph.:9. 

opposed to the Adste Ron. 8; Gal. 3: 


pila not be grieve da, ph. 4: 380; re- 
sisted, Acts 7: 41; ve xed, Isa. 63°: 103 
tempted, Acts 5% v3 quenched, 1 Thess. 
6219: 
blasphemy against, condemned, Mati 
12:31; Mark 3:20; Luke 12:10, 
SPIRIT of Antichr Ist, 1 John 4:3. 
of bondage, Rom. 8: 15. 
of divination, Acés 16:16. 
of dumbness, ete. , Mark 9317. 
of fear, 2 Tim. 1: 
of Jealousy, Num: 5:14, 
of slumber, Rom, 11:8. 
SPIRITS, to be trie d, 1 John 4:1, 
unclean, cast out. Sce DEVILS. 
gia fb CY body, 1 Cor. 15:44; Phat, 
221° 1 John 332. 
gilts, regulations concerning, 1 Cor. 12; 
14; Rom.1: 11. 
house and V4 vifices, 1 Pet. 2:5. 
songs, ph. 5:19; Col. 3:16. 
thines to be compared, 1 Cor. 2: 13, 
SPITTING in the face a reproach, Num, 
12:14; Deut. 26:9; Job 50: 10, 
endured by Christ (dsc. 50: 6), Matt. 26: 
67; 27:30: Mark 10:34; 14: 653 15:19. 
SPOIL, its division, Nake 31:27, 
enforced by Joshua and David, Josh. 
22:8; 1 Sam. 30:24, 
SPRINKLING of blood, of the pass- 
over lamb, Hx. 12: 22; Heb. 1: 28. 
of the covenant, Ex. 2: 8; Heb. 9:13. 
of the sin offering on the day of atone 
ment, Lev. 16: 14, 
on the altar, Hx, 29 : 20. 
of people and priests, Hz, 24:8; 20:21; 
Lev. 8:30; Heb. 9:19. 
in cleansing the leper. ete., Lev: 14% 7. 
of the blood of Christ, Heb. 10:22; 12; 
24 eit Pevsts 2. 
of the water of purifying, Num. 8:7. 
of the water of separation, Num, 19. 
of oil, Lew. 14:16. 
STANDARDS ot the twelve tribes, Yum 
2. 





25 


STA 


——_————— 


STAR, Balaam’s prophecy concerning, 
Num, 24: 
seen in the ‘east by the wise men at 
Curist’s birth, Mut. ‘ 
morning star, Christ, ie v. 22:3.36. 


one falls from heaven, Rev, 8: 10; o: i 
STARS created, Gen. 1:16; Job 33: 7, 

differ in glory, 1 Cor. 15:41 

worship of, forbidden, Deut. 4:19. 

typically mentioned, Gen. 15:5; Heb. 


11:12; Jude 13; Rev. 82123 12: I. 
STATUTES of God. See LAW. 
STAVES for the tabernacle, Hx. 25:18; 

37:15; 40:20; Nwm. 4:6. 

STE KADEASTNESS of Gop, Dan. 6: 26; 

Heb. 3:2; 6:19. 

of a first disciples, Acts 2:42; Col. 


2: 
wun of, in Israel, Ps. 78:8, 37; 106. 
exhortations to, Deut.10: 2; Job ll: 15; 
1 Cor. 15:58; 1 'Thess. 5: Heb. 3:14; 
4:14; 10: 23° 1 Pets5 393 anion Sisk 
STE. ALING forbidde n, Ex. 2: 15; 21:16; 
Lev. 19:11; Deut. 5: 19+ easre "Ps. 50! 
18; Zech. 5: 4; Matt. 19: 18; Rom. 13: 
9; "Eph. 4:28; 1 Pet. 4:15. 
restitution to be made, Ex. 2231; Lev. 
6:4; Prov. 6:40, 31. 
STEWARD, parable of, Luke 16:1. 
BF nlgewig re s Tit. 1:7. See 1 
Cor. 4:1; 1 Pet. 4 
STOCKS, oe eee ae “punishment, Job 
133275 83.5113) Prove7):\22. 
Jeremiah put jin the, Jer. 20: 2. 
also Paul and Silas, Acts 16: 214. 
STOTICS, the, deride Paul, Acts 17:18. 
STONE ot the corner, Christ so named 
(Ps. 118: 22; Isa. 28’: 16), Matt. 21:42 
Mark 12: 10; 1 Pet. 2:6. 
STONES, precious, in the breast- plate, 
Ex. 28: 17. 
employed in the temple, 1 Chron, 29:2; 
2 Chron, 3: 6, ete. 
in the New Jerusalem, Rev. 21:19. 
STONING, as a punishme nt, Lev. 20:2; 
24:14: Deut. 13:10; 17:5 . 32:21, etc. 
of Achan, Josh.7: 2. 
of Naboth, 1 Kings 21. 
of Stephen, Acts 7: 58. 
of Paul, Acts 14:19; 2 Cor. 11: 25. 
STORK, the, mentioned, ye 104: 17; Jer. 
Sas Zech. 5:9. 
an unclean bird, Lev.11:19; Deut. 14:18. 
STRANGE WOMEN, Solomon’s sin 
coneerning, 1 Kings 11:1. 
warnings against, Prov. 2:16; 5:3, 20; 
6:24; 23:27. 4 
STRANGERS (dwelling among Israel- 
ites), not to be oppressed, Hx, 22:21; 
23:9; Lev. 19:33; Deut, 1:16; 10: 13! 
23:7; 24:14; Mal. 3:5. 
not to eat of the passover, etc., until 
circumeised, Ex. 12:43; Lev. 22:10; 
Num, 1:51, ete. + 3; Hzek. 44:9. 
not to take the pr iest’s or king’s office, 
Num, 18:7; Dewt. 17:15. 
pihhten with, forbidden, Ex. 34:16; 
pe 7:3; 25:5; Lzral0:2; Neh. 13: 


rject to the laws, Lev. 17: 10; 24: 16; 

um. 19:10; 35: 13; Deut, 31:12 : Josh. 
8:33. See HOSPITALITY. 

STRENGTH of Israel, the Lord, 1 Sam. 
16220 Wah 22 Ps027 31s. 28385 29: 
Li 46: 1; 81:1, ete.; Zsa. 26:4; Joel 3: 
16: Zech. 12:5. 

—— made perfect in weakness, 2 Cor. 
12:9; Heb. 11:34; Ps. 8:2. 

—— of'sin, the law, 1 Cor. 15:56; Rom.7. 
STRIFE forbidden, Prov. 3: 30 ec an 
25: 83) : Rom. 13: iat 1 Cor. 

Gal. 5 * i TOL 2:3, 145 2 Tim. 2: of 
Tit. 3: pe James 3: we 

whence proceeding, Prov. 10:12; 13:10; 
15:18: 22:10; 16:28; 28:29; 20: 20: 
98: 25: 30:33; i Tim. 6:4; 2 Tim. 2523; 
James 4:1. 


sits 


evil consequence of, Lev. 24:10; Gal. 
5:15; James 3:16, 
reproved among the Corinthians, 1 Cor, 
Peli s'8 3S CLlelipete. 
instances of, "Gen. 13: 7; 26:20; 31:36; 
Ex. 2 13+ "Juag. 12; 2 Sam. 19:41: 
Luke 22: D4; John 6:52; 10:19; Acts 
15: 2, 39; 23:7, cite 
STRIPES, ped of, limited, Deut. 
25:33 2’ Cor. Le2t, 
STUBBORN WON, how punished, Deut. 
21:18. 
STUBBORNNESS forbidden, 2 Chron. 
30:8; Ps. 32:9; 75:4. 
oa of, Deut. 21:18; Prov. 1: 
of the Jews, Jer. 5:33; 7:28; 32:33; 
Kings 17; 14. See DIiSoBKDIENCE. 
Beare excessive, weariness of, Eccl. 
STUMBLING BLOCK not to be placed 
Pe the blind, Lev. 19:14; Deut. 


figurative of offence, Rom. 14:21; 1 Cor. 


Christ one to the Jews, | Cor. 1: 28. 
this foretold, Isa. 8: 14; Rom. 9:32; 1 
Pet. 2:8. 
SUBMISSION 
James 4:7, 
to magistrates, etc., 1 Pet, 2:13; 5:5; 
Feds: 18 3 Ate "Eph. 5:21. See’ Hus- 
BANDS, WIVES, PARENTS, CHILDREN, 


commanded to God, 


MASTERS 3, SERVANTS, ete. 
SUCCOTH we Canaan), Gen, ak Dis 
Josh, 13:27; 1 Kings 7:46; Ps. 60:6. 


26 


| SYROPH ENICIA N 





SUC 


BIBLE TEXTBOOK, — 


TAB 





why punished by Gideon, Judg. 8:34, 
6 


het . 
SUCCOTH (in Egypt), first-born sancti- 
fied there, Hx. 12: 37; 13:20. 
SUFFERINGS. See JESUS CHRIST. 





of the Apostles, — 5240 % 19+ 13: 
50< 14:19: 16:28; 20:2 21: 22: 1'Cor. 
AU 62 Corsa sees ry Gee ph Lees 23 ; 


Phil. 1; 1 Vim. 4:10; 2 Vim. 3110, 
exhortations concerning, 1 Pet, 2:19; 
Bol4s 42:12, 
of the patriarchs and prophets. See 
Fecb. 11; also ABRAHAM, JACOB, 
MOSES, JOB, DAVID, JEREMIAH, ete: 


SUN created, Gen. Fe: Ps, 19:43 74: 
16; 186:8; 1 Cor. 15:41. 
worship of, forbidden, Deut. 4:19; Job 
81:26; Jer. 8: ; Ezek. 8:16. 


stands still snirebGtoneien Josh. 10:12. 

sbadow of, returns by request of Heze- 
kiah, 2 Rings 20:29; 

darkened at Christ’s death, Luke 28: 
44, 





of righteousness, Mal, 4: 2. 
SUPPER, parable of the, Luke 14: 16. 
Scr H Nive supper of the Lamb, ev. 
9 . 


Lord’s Supper. See COMMUNION. 


sii faerie evils. of, ane Guplea LL: 
eee 2016s 22:25 “18. 
swaiLom, its habits alluded tO,ePs. 

“fee 3; Prov. 26: Isa. 38 : 14; Jer. 
SW. AN, an unclean bird, Zev. ll: 18 


Deut. 14:16. 
SWHRARING FALSELY: 
forbidden, Lev. 19:12; Num. 30:2; Matt. 
5:33. 
hateful to God, Zech. 8:17. 
we should not ‘love, Zech. 8:17. 
fraud often leads to, Lev. 6:2, 3. 
saints abstain trom, Josh. 9: 
15:4. 
blessedness of abstaining from, 
24:4, 5. 
THE WICKED addicted to, Jer. 5:2; Hos. 
10:4. 
plead excases for, Jer. 7:9. 10. 
shi cs be judged ‘on account of, Mal. 


chia ‘be cut off for, Zech. 5:3. 

shall have a curse upon their houses 
for, Zech. 5:4, 

false witnesses guilty of, Dewt. 19:16, 18. 

exemplified. Saul, 1 Sam. 19:6, 10. 
Shimei, 1 Aings 2:41-43. Jews, Ezek. 
16:59. Zedekiah, Hzek. 17: 13-19. Peter, 
Matt, 26:72, 74. 

SWEARING, PROFANE: 

of all kinds is desecration of God’s 
name, Matt. 5:34, 35; 23:21, 22 

forbidden, Hx. 20:7; Matt. 
James 5:12, 

saints pray to be kept from, Prov. 30:9. 

THE flys eater addicted to, Ps. 10:7; Rom. 

3:14. 

love, Ps. 109: 17. 

clothe themselves with, Ps. 109: 18. 

guilty of, Hx. 20:7; Deut. 5:11. 

woe denounced against, Watt. 23:16. 

nations visited for, Jer, 23:10; Hos. 4: 


nit Lev. 24:16, 23; Ps. 59: 
12; 109:17, 18, 


exemplified. Joseph, Gen. 42:15, 16. 
Son of Israelitish woman, Lev, 24: 11. 


2031 4Ps. 
es. 


5134-36: 


punishment for, 


Saul, 1 Sam. 28:10. Gehazi, 2 Kings 
6:20. Jehoram, 2 Kings 6:31. Peter, 


Matt. 26:74. Herod, Mark 6:28, 26. 
Enemies of Paul, Acts 23: 21. 
SWINE, an unclean animal, Lev. 11:7 
Deut. 14:8; Isa. 63:4. 
figurative of unbelievers and apos- 
tates, Matt.7:6; 2 Pet, 2: 22. 
ri devils sent into, Matt. 8:32; Mark 
; Luke 8:33. 
sworD of the Lorp against his ene- 
mies, Gen. 3:24; Dewt. 32:41; Judg.7: 
18; 1 Chron. Zane Ps. 45:35; Isa, 34: 
v4 66:16; Jer. 12:12; 47:6; Hzek, 21: 
30: 24; "32 mtb ;zephi. 2: 12’ ete, 
SYCAMORE TREE mentioned, 1 Kings 
10:27; Amos 7:14; Luke 19: 4. 
SYNAGOGUES of the Jews, Christ and 
the apostles teach in, Matt. 12:9; 
Inuke 4:16; John 6:59; 18:20; Acts 13: 
5; 14:13 18:4. 

SYRIANS, Gen. 2: 20 ; Deut. 26:5, 
subdued by David, 2 2 Sam. 8; 10. 
tributary to Solomon, 1 Kings 10 ; 29. 
revolt, 1 Kings 11: 25. 
besieging Samaria, 


Ahab slain by, 1 Kings 22:34; 
18: 33. 


defeated, 1 Kings 
2 Chron. 


again besiege Samaria, 2 Kings 6: 24. 

their sudden flight, 2 Kings 7. See 2 
Kings 8:18; 18:7; 16: 6, 

employed to chastise Joash, 2 Chron. 
24:23. See 2 Chron. 28:23; "Tsa. Fass 
Hzek. 27:16; Hos. 12:12; ‘Amos 1:5 

the moapel preached to, Mati, 4: 24; 
Acts 15:23; 18:18; Gal. 1:21. 

woman's faith, 


Mark 7:25; her daughter healed, 
Mark 7: 30. 
TABERNACLE, directions for mak- 


ing, Ex, 25-27; ils construction, Lz. 
30-38, 








its setting up, Fx. 40; Num. 10:11, 12. 

covered by the cloud, Ha, W543 Num. 
9:15. 

anointed by Moses, Lev. 8:10; Num. 
ye Fes 

mode of its removal, Vum. 1:50; 9:18. 

the Levites’ charge, Num. 1:53; 33 4; 
18:2; 1 Chron. 6: 48. 

set up ‘in Shiloh, Josh. 18:1. 

love tor, Ps. 27; 42; 43; 84; 182, 

typical of Christ, Heb.8: 3. Ds 

human body compared to, 2 te Habs 
2 Pet. 1: 13. 

TABERNACLE of witness, Num. 17:7; 
18:2; 2 Chron. 24:6; Acts 734 

in heaven, Rev. 15: 

TABERNACLES, teast of, Lev. 23:34; 
Num, 29:12; Deut. 16:13; 2 Chron. 8: 
13. 

its observance, Ezra 3:4; Zech. 14:16; 
John 7:2. 

TABLE of the Lord, in the tabernacle, 
Tx 25: 23; 31:8; "37: 1); 40:4; Ezek. 
41:2 

the fe placed thereon, Ix. 25 
30; Lev. 24:6; Num, 4:7. 

its profanation condemned, Mal. 1: 
12; 1 Cor. 10: 21. See COMMUNION. 

TABLES of stone containing the law, 

written by God, Mx, 24:12; 31:18. 
broken by Moses’ at the people’s idola- 
try, Hx. 32:19; Deut. 9:15. 
renewed, Hz. 34; Dertt. 10. 

TABOR (Mount), Canaanites discom- 
fited there, Judg. 4:14. See Judg. 8: 
18; 1 Sam. 10: 3; Ps. 89:13;- Jer. 46: 18; 
Hos. 5:1. 

TA BRET, musical instrument, Gen. 31: 
27; 1 San. 18:6; Isa. 5: 12. 

TAL EBEARING torbidden, Lev. 19: 16; 
Prov. 11:18; 18:8; 26:20; Ezek. 22:9 
1 Tim,'5: 13% 1 Pet. 4:15. 

TALENT, of gold, Ex. 25:39, ete, 

of silver, 1 at 20; 39, 
of lead, Zech. 5b: 

TALENT: , parable of the, Matt, 25:14; 
Luke 19: 12, 

TALKIN Gs vain, veer eye 1 Sam, 2:3; 
tag 11:2: Prov. 18:3; 2432+ Heel. 10: 

. Ezek. "33: 30; 36 33 Epi. Ones Tit. 
1 10. See TONGUE. 

TAMMUZ, women seen weeping for, 
etc., Ezek, 8: 14. 

TARES, parable of the, Matt, 13: 24 

TARG EV. See SHIELD. 

TARSHISH (Gen. 10: 4), dealings of the 
Jews with, 1 Wings 10:22; a Stee 9; 





AL 5 ait PO ates 10:9; Heek. 27:2; 38: 
3. 

Jonah’s flight to, Jon. 1:3. 

prophecies concerning, Ps. 48:7; 72:10; 


OQ. 


Tsa..22 163 23.3609 66 2.19. 
TAO ESS Paul's city, Acts 9311 9 11325 ; 
21: 3f 
TASKM 4 an ee tie Egyptian, cruelty of, 
Fie. 1 si 1's 
TAIUNAL and Shethar-boznai oppose 
the building of the temple, Zzra 5:3, 
their letter to Darius, Hzra 5:6. 
Sar ae ag ch to assist the Jews, Hzra 6: 
6, 13. 
TAXA TION, under Jehoiakim, 2 Kings 


under Augustus, Lake 2:1. 

TEACHERS appointed in Israel, Num, 
11:25; 2 Chron. 17:7: Hera 7710, ete. 

in the Chrieuan Church, Acts 13:1; 
Rom. 12:37 31 Con 12: 2340 ph. 4: 11 > 
Col. 1: 28; a: 16+ lL. Dims3s Wit. V3.5, 

duty toward, 1 Cor. 9:1-l4; Gal. 6:6; 1 
Tim. 5:17. 

TEACHING which proceeds from God, 
Ps. 71:17; Isa. 64:18; Jer. 31:34; John 
6:45; Gal. 1:12 F Eph. 4:21; 1 Thess. 
42 9« "| John 2: 27. 

of CHRIST, AMatt. 5, ete.; 7:29, etc. 

TEKEL, Dan. 5: 25. 

TEKOA (1 Chron, 2:24; 4:5), ® wise 
widow of, intercedes for Absalom, 2 
Sam. 14 (Jer. 6:1). 

TEM A, tee 25: 15; Job6:19; Zsa. 21:14; 
Jer. 25: 23. 

TEMS ‘Gen. 36: 11. 

prophecies concerning, Jer. 49:7, 20; 
Ezek. 25:13; Amos 1:12; Obad. 9; 
Hab. 3:3. 

TEMPERANCE, exhortations to, Prov. 
23:1; 1 Cor. 9:25; Gal. 5:23; Hpar. d: 
18. Vit DS eee: "2 Pet. 1:6. 

TEMPLE. See HOUSE OF GoD. 

TEMPTATION: 

ae cannot be the subject of, James 1: 


does not come from God, James 1: 13. 
COMES FROM lusts, James 1:14. 
covetousness, Prov. 28: 203 1 Tim. 6: 9. 
the devil is the author of, 1 Chron, 21:1; 
Matt. 4:1; 1 Thess. 3:5. 
evil associates, the instruments of, 
Prov. 1: 10 3:16:29. 
OFTEN Ppa ies THROUGH poverty, Prov. 
30:9; Matt. 4: 2, 3. 
pron pation Prov. 30: 95 Matt. 4:8. 
worldly glory, Num. : 2517; Matt. 4: 
yer | of God’s providence, Mant, 


to presumption, Matt. 4:6, 
to eke the god of this world, 
Matt. 4: 
often strengthened Dy the perversion 
of God’s word, Matt. 4 
PERMITTED, AS A TRIAL OF faith, 1 Pet. 


ares 





TEM 


disinterestedness, Job 1: 9-12, 
always conformable to the nature of 
man, 1 Cor. 10: 13. 
Ofer ends in sin and perdition, 1 Tine 
:9; James 1: 15. 
cats eudured, from the devil, Mark 
Matt..16:1; 


endured, from the wicked, 
22; 18; "Luke 10: 
end ured same hist of as man, Heb. 4: 


endured, yet without sin, Heb. 4: ae 
regieren by the word of God, Muit. 


overcame, Matt. 4:11; John 16: 33. 
sympathizes with those under, Fev. 


is able to suecor those under, Heb. 2: 18. 
Antero edes for his people under, Luke 
231, 82; John 17:15, 
God will not let saints be exposed to, 
beyond their power to bear, 1 Cor, 10: 


God will make a way for saints to es- 
cape out of, 1 Cor. 10: 

God enables saints to eas 1 Gor. 10; 13. 

God knows how to deliver saints out 
Ol, 2 Let ne ae 

Christ keeps faithful saints from the 
hour of, Rev. 3: 10. 

saints may be in heaviness through, 1 

et 
SAINTS SHOULD resist, in faith, Eph. 6 

16 sl sPets529, 
watch against, Matt. 26:41; 1 Pet. 5:8. 

pray to be kept from, Matt. 6:18; 26:41, 

not occasion, to others, Rom. 14:13. 

restore those overcome by, Gal. 6:1. 

avoid the way of, Prov. 4:14, 15. 

the devil will renew, Luke 4: 13. 

has strength through the weakness of 
the flesh, Matt. 26: 41. 

hypocrites fall away in time of, Luke 


blessedness of those who meet and 
overcome, Jumes 1: 2-4, 12, 


exemplified. Eve, Gen. 3:1, 4,5. Jo- 
seph, Gen, 39:7. Balaam, Num. 22: 


17. Achan, Josh. 7:21. David, 2 Sam. 
11:2. Jeroboam, 1 Aings 15:30. Peter, 
Mark 14: 67-71. Paul, 2 Cor. 12:7, with 
Gal. 4:14, 
TEMPTATION, 

Gen. 22. 

of Joseph, Gen. 39. 

of Israel, Dew. 8:2. 

of David, 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chron, 21, 

of Hezekiah, 2 Chron, 82:31. 

of Job, Job 1, ete. 

of Daniel, Dan. 6. 

of Christ by the devil, Matt. 4; Mark 
1:13; Luke 4. 

by the Jews, Matt. 16: Ls 19:33 22:35; 
Mark 10:2; Luke 10:25; John 8:6, 

of all saints, Dan. 12:10; Zech. 18:9; 
Ps. 66:10; Luke 22:21, 40; Heb. U: li: 
James 1: 12; 1 Pet. i: 1° 402s 

TEMPTER, Matt. 4:3 ; 1 Thess. 3:5. See 


or trial of Abraham, 


DEVIL, 
TEN Tie patriarchs dwell in, Gen. 9; 21; 
12:8; 25:27, etc.; Heb. lls 9. 


Zz ‘RAPHIM, images, Gen. 31:34. 
of piel Judg. 17:5; 18:14; 1 Sam. 19: 


13. 

TERTULLUS, oration of, against Paul, 
Acts 24, 

TESTAMENT, the New, shown in the 
Lord’s Supper, Mat. 26:28; Mark 14: 


24; Luke 22:20; 1 Cor. 11.325, 
superior to the Old, 2 Cor. 3; Heb.7: 


2238.00 % Bae LOsiel Zs 24, See COVENANT. 
TESTIMONIES ot God, blessedness of 
keeping. ete., Ps. 119: 2. 
TESTIMONY, the two tables of stone 
placed in the ark, Ex. 25:16, 21. See 
TABLES, 
altar raised by Reubenites and Gad- 
ites, Josh, 22: 10. 
of the apostles, Acts 22:18; 2 Thess. 1: 
10; 2 Tim. 1:83 Rev. de.29 Pier te 
THANKSGIVINGS, Levitesappoiuted 
for, 1 Chron, 16:43; 23:30; Wek. 11:17; 
12: ’g, 3l. 
at the Lord’ sSupper, Matt. 26:27; Mark 
14:28; Luke 223173 1.Cor. 11: 24. 


at meals, Mark 8: 6; John 6:11; Acts 
27:35; Rom. 14:6; Eph. 5:20; 1 Tim. 
L RS 

exhortations to, Ps. 34:3; 50:14; 95:2; 
100:4; 107: 22; 186; 2 Cor. 9: 12’; Phil. 
4:6; Col. Tay fe 4:2 Rev. 7 : 12, 


Christ set an example of, Matt. Li: 25 ; 
26:27; John 11:41. 
the heavenly host engage in, Rev, 4:9; 
a OB A Be (1 ty 
commanded, Ps, 50: 14. 
is a good thing, Ps, 92%1, 
SHOULD BE OFFERED to God, Ps. 50:14. , 
to Christ, 1 Trem. 1:12: 
through Christ, Rom. 1: 8; Col. 3:17; 
Heb. 13: 18. 
in the name of Christ, Zph. 5:20. 
in behalf of ministers, 2 Cor. 1:11. 
in private worship, Dan. 6: 10, 
in public worship, Ps. 35: 18, 
in everything, 1 Thess. 5:18. 
upon the completion of great under- 
takings, Weh, 12:31, 40. See PSALMS, 
PRAISE. 
THEATRE at epee Paul’s danger 
there, Acts 19: 
THEFTS, pitied 


proceeding. Matt, 15: 
19; Mark 7: 22. 


6 STLALING. 





PR ew 


a 


= 


—> 


THE 





THESSALONICA, Paul at, Acts 17, 
DISCIPLES THERE commended, L Thess. 
1; 2; 3; 2 Zhess. 1:3. 
exhorted, 1 Thess. 4; 5; 2 Thess, 3. 
instructed concerning the last times, 
1 Thess. 5; 2 Thess. 3. 
Paul's earnest love for them, 1 Thess. 3, 
ete, 
THEUDAS, sedition of, Acts 5: 36. 
THIEF, punishment of, Hx. 22:2; Dew. 
it Zech. 5:4; 1 Cor.6:10; 1 Pet. 4: 


5. 
his conduct described, Job 24:14; Jer. 
2:26; 49:9; Luke 10:30; John 10:1. 
Christ’s second coming typified by, 
Matt. 24:43; Luke 12:39; : aes 5s; 
2 Pet. 3: WO: Rev. 3: 33 16: 
THIEVES, Christ eiianans between 
two, Matt, 27:38; Mark 15:27. 
one of them Bonfesees him, ‘Luke 23: 40. 
Sig apostle, ordained, Matt. 10: 
3; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:15; Acts 1:13. 
his zeal, John 11:16. 
his unbelief and confession, John 20: 24, 
TH Ser ie. used for chastisement, Judg. 
7 
a crown of, put on Christ, Matt. 27: 29; 
Mark 15: V7; John 19 
THUNDER, sent as a aotaitn ont Ex. 
9:23; 1 Sam.7:10; Ps. 78: 48. 
in harvest, asa sign, 1 Sam, 12:18, See 
Bx. 19: 16; Rev. 4:5; 16:18. 
TitUNDERS, gag their 
sealed, Fev. 1 
THY ATIRA (Aels 16: 14), epistle to, Rev. 
gt lis 2; 18, 
unsuccessful conspiracy, 1 
Kings 16: 21. 
TIGLATH-PILESER (Tilgath-pilne- 
ser, Ll Chron. 5 : 6, 26), distresses the 
Jews, 2 Kings 15: 29 : 16:7; 2 Chron. 


rit forall things, Heel. 3. 
to be redeemed, Eph. 5:16; Col. 4:5; Ps. 
Sulit 00s 12; . Mecl. 12: i; Tsa. 55: 6; 
Matt. 5:25: Luke 19: 42; Jonn 9:4; 12: 
35; Rom. 1B: 11; 2 Cor.6:2; Gal. 6:9 
the end of, Rev. 10:6. 

TIMES, the last, signs of, to be observed 
Matt. 16:3; Acts 3:21';1 Phess.5:1; 2 
Thess. 2; 1 "Tim. 4:1; 2 Tim. 3:1. 

TIMOTHEUS (Timothy) accompanies 
Paul, Acts 16:3; 17: 14,15; Rom. 16: 
a arGore 1? 1; 19, 

commended, 1 Cor. 16:10; Phil, 2: 19. 

sent to Thessalonica, 1 Thess, 3. 

released from confinement, Heb. 13:13. 

reminded by Paul of his charge; ex- 
horted to fulfil it; comforted, and 
encouraged by Paul’s own example, 
T Timoies; 6:2 Tim. 1; 2: 4 

instructed concerning public worship, 
1 Tim, 2. 

the “oe wpa at of bishops and dea- 
cons, 1 Tim. 3 

the pe of the last times, 1 Tim. 4; 2 


Tm 
TIRHAIKAH, king of Ethiopia, Senna- 
cherib’s war with, 2 Kings 19:9. 
TIRSHATHA (governor), Ezra 2: 63; 
Neh. 7:70, ete. 
TIRZAH (Josh. 12: 24), kings of Israel 
dwell there, 1 Kings 14:17; 15:21; 16: 
8, 15; 2 Kings 15:16; Song 6:4, 
TITHES paid by a gReani to Melchize- 
dec, Gen. 14:20; Heb. 7:6. 
promised by Jacob, Gen. 28: 
claimed by the Lord, Lev. fe Ray Prov. 
3:9; Mal. 3:8. 
granted to the Levites, Num. 18: 21; 
Neh. 10:37; 2 Chron. 31:5; Heb.7:5. 
for the feasts, Deut. 14: 23. 
for the poor Deut. 14: 28, 
TITUS, Gal. 2:3 
Paul’s love ah 2 Cor. 2: 13; 7:6, 13. 
why sent to Corinth, 2 Cor. 8: 6; 12:18; 
2 Tim. 4: 10. 
reminded by Paul of his office, in- 
structed concerning the qualifica- 
tions of bishops, 1 Vit. 1; and 
exhorted to fulfil his charge with bold- 
ness, Tit. 1:13; 
TOBIAH, ae? et rrtrnsewi ber vexes the 
Jews, Neh. 4:3; 6:1, 12,14; 13:4. 
TOGARMAH, Gen. 10! 13; " Ezek. 27:14, 
TONGUE character ized, "James 3. 
to be governed, Ps. 39: 1; Eiph, 4:29; 5: 
4 00l.3:8; 4:6; 1 Thess. 5:11; Tit. 1: 
10; 2:8; 3:2; James 1:26; 3; 1 Pet.3: 
10; Jude 16; “gh it 4:24; 10: 10,19; 14: 
23; 15:4; 17: 18:6; " Eecl. 3:72 10: 
12; Matt. 5: 22; mb: 36. 
TONGUES, confusion of, Gen. 11. 
gift of, Acts 2:3; 10:46; "19:6. 
regulations concer ning its exercise, 1 
Cor. 12s10¢ 1s 1sel4 2, 
ate tery precious stone, Hx. 28:17; Rev. 


TOPHET defiled by hat ~ Ki ings 23: 
10. See Isa. 30:33; Jer. 7 Be eb 
TORN beasts, flesh of, at — be eaten, 

Ex, 22:31; Lev. 22: 8; Ezek, 4:14; 44: 


31. 
TORTOISE, an unclean animal, Lev. 
TOUCHING Christ’s garment in faith, 
many healed by, Mark 5:28; 6: 56; 
Luke 6: 19. 
TOWER of Babel, Gen. 11. 
of Penuel, Judg. 8:17. 
of Shechem, Judg. 9: 46, 
TRADERS in Tyre described, Ezek. 27. 
See Bev. 18: Li. 


utterings 














TRA 


TRADITIONS of men, observation of, 
censured, Matt. 15:3; eee SB. Col, 
33s) Gal Tele efi sae 
TRA ITOR, Judas so called, Luke 6: 16. 
TRANCE of Balaam, Nwmn, 24:4, 
of Peter, Acts 10: 10; L235. 
of Paul, ’ Acts 2 22: 17. 
TRANSFIGURATION of Christ, Matt. 
17; Mark 9:2; Luke 9:29; John 1: 14; 
2 Pet. 1:16. 
TRANSLATION of Enoch, Gen. 5:24; 
FTeb. 11:5, 
of Elijah, 2 Kings 2. 
TKANSFORM ATION of Satan, Gen. 3; 


2 Cor. 11:3, 14. 
and his arinietee Bi Cor: 1113, 15: 
TRANSGRESSIONS. ¥. See SIN. 


TREACHERY of Simeon and Levi, 
Gen, 34:18. 

of Shechemites, Judg. 9. 

of Doeg, 1 Sam, 21:7; 22:9; Ps. 52, 

of David, 2 Sam. 11: 14. 

of Ziba, 2 Sam. 16. 

of Joab, 2 Sam. 3:27; 20:9, 

of Jezebel, 1 Kings 21:5, 

of Jehu, 2 Kings 10: 18. 

of Hainan, Hsth. 3, ete, 

of Judas, Matt. 26:47; Mark 14:43; Luke 
22:47; John 18:3. 

TREASON of Absalom, 2 Sam, 15-18, 

of Sheba, 2 Sam. 20. 

of Adonijah, ete., 1 Kings 1. 

of Zimri, | Kings 16: 10. 

Mb et de 2 Kings 11; 2 Chron. 22: 

of Shallum, ete., 2 Kings 15:10, 

of Bigthan ‘and Teresh, Esth. 2:21, 

TREASURY of the Lord, things devot- 
ed belong to, Josh. 6: 19. 

Levites have charge of, 1 Chron. 9: 26; 
BW:11; Neh. 13: 
gifis cast into, ork 12:41; Luke 21:1. 

TREE fa life, Gen, 2: i: 3:22; Prov, 3: 
Is; 2:80; Hzek. 47:37, 12; Rev. 2:7; 
22! ‘ 14, 

of knowledge, eating of, forbidden, 
Gen. 2:17. 
the command broken, Gen. 3. 

TREES, \aws vata hi 1 Lev. 19: 23; 
27:30; Deut. 20: 

Jotham's parable oe the, Judg. 9:8. 

Nebuchadnezzar’s vision of a tree, 
Dan. 4:10. 

figuratively mentioned, 1 Chron. 16:38; 
Num, 24:6; Ps. 1 (Jer. 7 sige gyi 12s 
Eecl. 11:3; Song : 8, ete.; Isa, oe 9: 
see Wik24 5 Slee Matt, Le Lose Tee 17: 

3.335 Luke 3: 9: 6: 43; 21: 29; "jude 

7 

TRESPASS offerings, laws concerning, 
Lev. 5; 6; Num. 5, ete., ete, 

TRIAL of the heart, God’s prerogative, 
1 Chron, 28:9; 29:17; 2 Chron. 32: 12; 
Ps. 7: Os USS Wie Prov. Lites Jer. 

S202 Eee Pihess: 2c4. 
of faith, Heb. 11:17; James 1:3; Zech. 
18:9; Job 23:10; 1 Pet. 4:12; Rev. 3: 10. 
See TEMPTATION. 

TRIBES of Israel blessed, Gen. 49; Num. 

23:20; 24; Deut. 33. 
their order in the camp, Wuin. 2. 
in their march, Vim, 10:14, 
numbered by Moses, Num. 1; 26. 
by David, 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chron, 21. 
number of those sealed, Rev. 7: 4. 

TRIBULATION connected with the 
gospel, Matt. 13:21; 24:21; John 16: 
33; Acts 14: 22; 1 Thess..3:4; Rev. 7: 
14. See AFFLICTIONS. 

iat UTE com manded to be paid, Afate. 

321; Luke 20:25; Rom. 13:6; 1 Pet. 
2: ce 
Christ’s example, Matt, 17: 24. 
TRINITY: 
doctrine of, proved from ae 
Matt. 3: 16, T7is Roms 8 2.9351 Cor? 
3-6; Eph. 4:4-4; 1 Pet. 1:2; 1 conn 5: 
: Jude 20, 21. 
divine titles applied to the three Per- 
sons in, Hx. 20:2, with John 20: 28, 
and Acts5: 874: 

EACH PERSON IN, DESCRIBED AS eternal, 
Rom. 16; 26, with Rev, 22: 13, and Heb. 
9:14, 

holy, "Rev. 4: 8. 15:4, with Acts 3: 14, 
and i John 2: 

true, John 7: is with Rev. 3: 7, and 1 
John 5: 6. 

omnipresent, Jer. 23: 24, with Hph. 1: 
23, and Ps. 189: 7. 

omnipotent, Gen. 17:1, with Rev. 1:8, 
and Rom. 5: 19 Jer. 32: 17, with Heb. 
1:3,and Luke 1:35. 

omniscient, Acts 15: 18, with John 21: 
17, and 1] Cor. se 10, 1 

Creator, Gen. 1:1, with Col. 1: 16, and 
Job ae Ps, “148 : 5, with John 1: 3, 
and Job 26 

pip rer’ Tuts 1, with Heb. 2:11, and 
1 Pet. 12.2, 

author of all spiritual operations, Heb, 
13:21, with Col. 1:29, and 1 Cor. i2:11. 

source of eternal life. Rom, 6: 23, with 
John 10: 28, and Gal. 6:8. 

teacher, Isa. 54:13, with Dake 21:15 
and John 14:26; Isa, 48:17, with Gal. 
1:12, and 1 John 2: 20. 

raising Christ from the dead, 1 Cor. 6: 
14, with John 2:19, and 1 Pet. 3:18. 

inspiring the prophets, ete., Heb. 1:1, 
with 2 Cor, 13:3, and Mark 13:11. 

supplying ministers to the church, Jer. 


BIBLE, TEXT-BOOK. 











| 


| TYPES of Christ. 





3:15, with Eph. 4:11, and Acts 20: 28; | 


TRO 


He 4 26:5, with Matt. 10: 
salvation the work of, 2 Thess, 2 
Tit. 3: 4-6; 1 Pet. 1: 
baptism | administered 
Matt, 28:19. 
benediction given in name of, 2 Cor. 
SAINTS are the temple of, 2. a 6: 16, 
with Liph. 3317, and 1 Cor. tind» “Eph 
: 22, with Col. 1: 27, and 1 on sel9; 
ets fellowship with, 1 John 1: 3, with 
PAPAS 
mel tempting of, Deut. 6:16, with 1 
10:9, and ets 5:9. 
the | ir aelites in the wilder _ tempt- 


5, and Acts 
213, Hi; 


in name of, 


ed, x. “asi 7, with 1 Cor :9, and 
Heb. 3: 
pb wiliea by Paul, Acts 16:8; 20: 
; 2 Cor. 2212; 2 Tim. 4218. 


TROOP, Gad so called, Gen, 30:11; 49: 


Th OPHIMUS, companion of Paul, Acts 
20:4: 21:29: 2 Tim. 4: 20. 

TRUMPETS, directions for their use, 
Num. 10; Josh. 6: pa Ps. 81:3; Hzek.7: 
14; 33: 3: Joel 2 

employed’ in Aeoraiin. 1 Chet 13-8 


15: 24; 2 Chron. 5:12; 29:27; Ps. 98 : 6. 
feast of, Lev, 23:24; Num. 29. 
use of, me morable instances: at Mount 
Sinai, pats 19 : 16; 20: 18; at Jericho, 


Josh, 6 : 20; by Gideon, Judg. 7 + 16-22- 
scunding of peels Flevs 8369 » 115.18; 
the last, PS: 52; 1 Thess. "4: 16, 

TRUST in "Gea ‘commanded, Ps. 4:53 34; 


37:3; 40:3, 4; 62: 2 64: 10; 84:12; ‘15! 
9; ib: 8; Prov. Sie #16); 20; Isa, 26: 4; 
50: 10; 51: 5; Jer. 17: if 


blessings resulting from, Ps.5:11; 26: 
13 32:10; 83:21; 34:8, 22 “tt 5 40: an 
uu; 112: 7. 125; Prov. 16: ; 28; 25: 
25; Isa. 13:2; 26:3; 57: 1B. "Heb. 13: a 

exemplified in David, 1 Sam. 17 : 45 5 


Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. 20:12, 

Hezekiah, 2 Jvings 18:5, 

Shadrach, ete., Dan. 3: 28, 

Paul, 2 Tim. 1:12; 4:18. 

in man, riches, ete., forbidden, Job - 
24; Ps. 20:75 33: 16; 44:6; 49:6; 52: 


e 


62:10; 118: 8; 146: 8; Prov. rey bg; 28: 
26; Isa. 30; 31: Jer. lj: 53 - 9; 4:46: 


25; 49:4; Ezek. 33: 13; dearit 10: 24; 2 
Cori: Sali Tims 6317: 

TRUTH, the, me God, Ex. 34:6; Nw. 23: 
a Deut. 32: 4; Tse, 65: 16; "Ps. 57 210i 

210; 86: ies 89: 14; 100:5; 146:6, ‘ete. 
exhibited in his dealings and works, 
Ps. 19: 25:10; 33:4; 07:3; 91:4; 96: 
Bs 119: eo: Tsar. 25: LaDomr- 4: 87; Mic. 
He ~ John 17: Ls 2 Cor. 1: 2; Rev. 1d: 
Si: 16372 

TRUTH, the, the gospel so called, John 
ek] ea: 24: HSAs: of 18:37; Rom. 
2:8; "L Cor. 13: 6; 2 Cor. 4:32; Gal. 3: i 
Eph. 6:14; 2 Thess. 2:10; 1 Pim.2:7:3:! 
15; 4:3: 6: <2 Pim. 2: 54308. 424: 
Tit. 1: 1 | Pel. 1:22. 

TRUTH to be obser ved, , Prov. : an 
Zech. 8:16; ph. 4: 25: 1 John —e 
See FALSEHOOD. 

TRUTH, word of, Ps. 119: 48; 2 Cor.6: 7; 
Eph.1:18; Col.1:5; 2 Tim.2:15; James 
1:18. See SCRIPTURES, GOSPEL. 

TUBAL, Gen. 10:2; Isa. 66:19; Ezek. 27: 
J3; 82:26; 38; 39. 

TUMUDETS concerning David, 2 
Ue 

concerning Rehoboam, | Kings 12:16. 
concerning Christ, Matt. 27: 24, ete. 
concerning Paul, Acts 14:5; 17:5; 18: 
12; 19:24: 
TURTLE-DOVE used for offering, Gen. 
20s ew l:14, ete. 5123 63 um. 6: 
10, Luke 2:2. 
TYCHICUS, companion of Paul, Acts 
20:4; 2 Tim. 4712; Tit. 3:12. 

commended, Hph. 6:21; Col. 4:7. 
See JESUS CHAIST. 
TYRANNY of Pharaoh, £2. 1: 4, ete. 

of Saul, 1 Sam, 22:9. 

of Solomon and Rehoboam, 1 Kings 
of Ahab, 1 Kings 21. 

of Jehoiakim, Jer. 26 : 20. 

of Herod, Matt. 2; Acts 12. 

See OPPRESSION, 

TYRE, Josh. 19: 29; Isa. 23:7. 

a strong city, 2 Sam. 24:7; Zech. - 3. 
commercial, Isa. 23: 2° Ezek. 27: 
alliance with, 1 Kings bE SOs. 2 “Chron. 


2:3. 
Christ alludes to, Matt. 11: 
Christ visits, Matt. 15:21; Merk: 24, 
disciples at, "Mark 3: ae Acts 21:3. 
prophecies respecting, Jsa. 23; Ezek. 
3; 28. 


Sam. 


is 


UCAL, Prov. 30:1. 
UNBELIEF is sin, John 16:9; Tit. 1:15; 
Rom. 11: 32; 1 John 5:10, 
whence proceeding, Mark 16:14; Luke 
8:12; 24:25; John 5: 38; 8: 45; 2: ei 
10 : 26; Acts 19: 9 2 Cor. 4: 4; "Eph. 2 
2: 2 Thess 2:12: Heb. 3:12. 
the world condemned for, John 8: wy 
5: 
its effects, 1 Kings 17:18; 2 Kings 7 : ' 
P38: 19; 106: 24; Isa. 53: 1; Matt. 24 








UNB 


ll; John 12:37; 16:9; Acts 14:2; 19:9: 
Heb. 3:12, ete. 

exem pli fic ed in Eve, Gen. 3:4. 

in Moses and Aaron, Num, 20:12. 

in Israelites, Nwm. 13; 14; Dew. 9:23, 
etc,; Ps. 78; 106. 

in the lord of Samaria, 2 Kings 7:2. 

his punishment, 2 Kings 7:17. 

in Zacharias, Like 1 a 

in Thomas, John 20 2: 

in Jews, Matt. 13 : 57; Luke 2 22:67, John 
5 3 38; 73 5; 123 873 Acts ids 2: W725; 
Rom.3: 3; ll: 20; Heb. 3: 19, ete. 

sk dlp against, Matt. 17: 17; John W: 
27, 29: Heb. 3: 1; 47315 

UNBELIE VERS, communion with, to 

be avoided, Rom. ri 17 5 +2) Core 6 2:14 ; 
Phil. 82221. Tim, Bis 

their punishment, Mark 16 : 16; ae 
3: 18% eat Rom. \: 20; ph. 5:6 





2 Thess, 2 12; Heb. 3: 193.42 Ibs l : 6: 
tne 5; 2 Pet. er Jude 5; Rev. 


UNCHARITABL ages: to the poor, 

condemned, Prov. 29:7; Isa. 82:7. 
shown by acts, James 2: “15, 16. 
inconsistent with the love of God, 1 

John 8:17. 
shows hard heart, Devt. 15:9. 
brings a curse, Prov. 11: 26; 21:10, 13, 

26: 28:27. 

UN CLEANNESSES, laws relating to, 
Lev. 5: 7; te 125.163 22; um. 5s 19: 
Deut. 33 ‘0; ead. 

typical of sin, Zech. 13:1; Matt, 23:27. 

UNCLEAN spirits. See DEVILS, 


UNCLEAN animals, Lev. 11; 20:25; 
Deut. 14:3. 
Se oon _ described, Ps. 18:4; 


Prov. 16:27; 28; Jude 18. 
vain Babbling: ca to, 2 Tim, 2: 16. 
abuses grace, Jude 4. 
must not be aided, 2 Chron. 19:8, 
leads to temporal prosperity, but eter- 
nal ruin, Ps. 73. 
will meet God’s wrath, Ps. 1; Rom. 1: 
18; 2 Pet. 2:5; 3:7; Jude 14. 
UNICORN mentioned, Num. 28:22; 
Deut. 33:17; Job 89:9; Isa. 34:7. 
UNITY of the Church, John 10: 16; Rom. 
12:53 1 Obr. 10: 17:12: 13; Gal. 3: 28; 
Eph. 1:10; 2:19; 4:43 5 : 28,30. 
exhortations — to, Ps. 1:33; Rom, 12:16: 
15:5; 1 Cor. 1:10; 2 Cor. 13: 113: Eph. 
4:33 Phil. 1:27; 2:2; 1 Peti3:8. 
OF GOD: 
a ground for Pars ing giim exclusively, 
Deut. 4: 39, 4 
a ground rae Shean him supremely, 
Deut. 6:4,5, with Mark 12: 29, 30. 
ASSERTED uns God himself, Isa. 44: 6, 8; 
45:18, 2 
Christ, "Mark 12:29; John 17:3, 
Moses, Deut. 4:39; 6:4, 
ena 1 Cor.8:4,6; Eph. 4:6; 1 Tim, 
consistent with the deity of Christ and 
of the Holy Ghost, John 10:80, with 1 
John 5:7; John 14: 9-11. 
EXHIBITED IN his greatness and wonder- 
ful works, 2 Sam. 7:22; Ps, 86:10. 
his works of creation and providence, 
Isa, 44: 243 45:5-8. 
his being alone Nevpre of foreknow- 
ledge, Isa. 46: 9-11. 
his exercise of uncontrolled sover- 
eignty, Deut, 32:39, 
his being the sole object of worship in 
heaven and earth, Neh. 9:6; Matt. 4: 
10, 
his being alone good, Matt. 19:17, 
a being tbe only Saviour, Jsa, 45: 21, 
his being the only source of pardon, 
Mic. 7 :18, with Afark 2:7. 
his unparalleled election and care of 
his people, Deut. 4: 382-35, 
the knowledge of, necessary to eternal 
lite, John 17:3. 
all saints acknowledge, in worship- 
ping him, 2 Sam. 7: 22; 2 Kings 19: 15; 
1 Chron. 17: 20. 
all should know and acknowledge, 
Deut. 4:35; Ps. 83: 18. 
may be acknowledged without saving 
faith, James 2:19, 20, 
UNLEAVENED prone when to be 
prin Ex. 12: 39; 7! 23:18; Lev. 2: 
4; 7:12; 8:26; Name 6219. 
typical. 1 Cor. 5:7. 
UNMARRIED, Paul’s exhortation to, 
POOP Wes yal 382: 
UPHARSIN, Dan, 5: 2. 
SE gold of, Jer, 10:9; Dan, 10:5. 
ae land Sa Abram brought from, Gen, 
13:28 3) 15 
URIAH, the ‘Hittite, David's treachery 
ie 2 Sam. 11; 1 Kings 15:5; Matt. 1: 


URIJAH (priest), idolatry of, 2 Kings 
16: 10-16. 
(prenhet) slain by Jehoiakim, Jer. 26: 


URIM AND THUMMIM, part of the 
high priest’s breastplate, Ax, 28: 30; 
Lev. 8:8. 

God to be consulted by, Num. 27:21. 
instances of their vee Judg. lads 20: 18; 
1 Sam. 23:9; 28:6; 30:7. 
their absence, Heras 63; Neh. 7:65. 
illustrative of the light ana perfection 
of the great High Priest, Deut. 33:8; 
John 1:4; 9:17: Col. 2:3 : 
27 





USU 





USURY forbidden, Ps. 15:5; Prov. 28:8; 
Ezek. 18:8, 13, 17: 22: 12, 

toward the poor, Er. 22: 25; Lev. 25: 36. 
toward brethren, Deut, 23: 19. 
repressed by Nehemiah, Neh. 5. 

oe 4 nee his trespass, aud death, < 

1 Chron 13:7. 
UzzL. ia See AZARIAH. 


Vv. 


VAIL (of women), mark of subjection, 
Gen, 24:65; Ruth 8:15; 1 Oor. 11:10. 
used by Moses, Zz. 34:33; 2 Cor. 3:18. 
of the tabernacle aud temple, di- 
rections for making, Hx. 26:31; 86: 
35: 2 Cor.3:14. See Hed. 6:19; 9:3; 


1): 20, 
rent at the crucifixion, Maté 27:51; 
Mark 15:38; Luke 23: 45. 
VANITY of all worldly things, Heel. 1, 
etc.; Ps. 39:5, 11; 49; 90; Tse. 40: 17, 28. 
idolatry so called, Deut. 32:21; 2 Kings 


2 Sam. 


173153 Jer 10:83 14: 223 18: 15; Acls 
14: 15. 

VAPOURS mentioned, Job 36:27; Ps. 
135:7; 148: 8; Jer. 10:13, 


VASHTE, Queen, 
hedience, sth. 1. 

VENGEANCE belongs to God, Deut. 
323355) Ps. 94: 1; 99: 8: Tea. 343 03°35: 
4: Jer.50:215; Ezek. A; 25: Nahel: 2; 
2 Thess. 1:8; Heb. 10:30; Jude 7. 

ee ae Isaaec’s love for, Gen, 25:28; 


divorced for diso- 


VESSELS of the temple made by Solo- 
mon, | vings 7: 40. 


carried into Babylon by Nebuchad- 
nezzar, 2 Aings 25: 14. 
profaned b by Belshazzar, Dan, 5, 


restored by Cyrus, Hzra 1:7. 

VESTURE, \ots cast for Christ’s, AZatt. 
27:35; John 19:24. See Ps. 22:18; 
Rev. 19: 13. 

VEXING strangers forbidden, Hx, 22: 
21; Lev. 19:33. 

VIALS tull of odours, Rev. 5:8. 

the seven vials of God’s wrath, Rev, 15: 

7; poured out, Rev. 16, 

VICTORIES of Israel proceeded from 


God, Hx. 17:8; Josh. 6; 8; 10, etc.; 
Tug. OW he 8; il, ele, 3 Sam. l4; 17; 
ete: 2 Chron. 14: 8: 20.: 22, 


PLOTORY over deati, Isa. 
15:54 
by faith, 1 Johy 5:4. 
VINE, fizurative of Israel, Jer. 
Ezek. 15; 17; Hos. 10; Rev. 14:18. 
of Christ, John 15. 


25:8; 1 Cor. 


2:21: 


VINEGAR given to Christ on the cross, 


Luke 23: 
10: 26; 
Gen. 9: 


M ttt. 27 234, 48; Mark 15: 30: 
36; John 19:29. See Ps. 6): Zl. 
figur. atively mentioned, Prov. 


VINEYARD planted by Noah, 


of oN aboth treacherous sly obtained by 
Ahab, 1 Kings 21. 
parables of the ee rard, 
21:33; Mark 12:1; Luke 
laws concerning sn ee diz. 22:5; 
23:11; Lev. 19:10; 25:3; Deut. 20:6; 
22:9: 23224: 24: 21, 
VIRGIN, Chiist born of one, Matt. 1: 
18; Luke 1:27. See Isa. 7:14. 
VIRGLNS, parable of the ten, 27att. 25:1. 
Paul's advice concerning, 1 Cor. vs 
VIRTUE, exhortations to, Phil. 4; 
Petal 25. 
VIRTUES ana their contrary vices, pro- 
verbs concerning, Prov. 10-29, 
eto, burden of the valley of, Isa. 


VISTONS sent by God, Gen. 12:7; Num. 
24:4; Job7:14; Tsa. 1: 1; Joel 2:28; 
Acts 2: iy ee Cor. 12:1. 

of Abram, Gen. 15; 12. 

of Jacob, Gen, 23:10. 

of Pharaoh, Gen, 41. 

of Micaiah, 2 Kings 22:19. 

of Isaiah, Tsa. 6. 
of Ezekiel, Ezek. 1; 10; 11; 37; 40. 
of Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4 

of Daniel, Dan. 7, ete, 

of Zechariah, Zeen, I, ete, 

of Peter, Acts 10:9. 

of John, Rev. 1; 4, ete. 

VOICE of Gop proclaims the law, Ex. 

1 BiSiky = AOE dr 
its majesty and ae he Job 37:4; 40:9; 
Ps. 13:13; 46: 6% 68:33; Joel 2 : UL. 
heard by Elij: vh, 1 Kings 19: 2 
by Ezekiel, Ezek. 1: 24; 10: 


Matt, 20:1; 
d) 20y 


25. 
8; 


’ 





by Christ, at his baptism, Sty Meit, 
4 pees Mark 1: 10; Luke 3: 22° Jolin 


be the apostles, at his papal Aa 


tion, Matt.17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 
9°35; 2 Pet.1: 18, 
by Paul. Acts:9 3:7. 
by Jobn, Rev. 1: 10. 
VO Hoe? laws concerning, Lev. 27; Naum. 
3 8: 72; Deut. 2: See Ps. 65: 1; 66; 
76: li; 116: ibs ‘neo 8 243 Mal. 1: 


ie 
of Jacob, Glen. 28: 20. 
of Israelites, Num, 21:2. 
of Jephthah, Judgq. 11:30. 
ot Hannah, 1 Sam. 1:11, 
of Saul, 1 Sam. 14; 124, 
of David, Pe182: 
See Jon. 1; 16; tls 18:18; 21; 23. 


28 








VOY 


VOYAGE of Paul to Rome, Acts 27; 28. 
VULTURE, an unclean bird, Lev. 14: 14; 
Deut. 14:18. See Job 28:7; Lsa. 34: 15, 


WAFERS used as offerings, Hx, 29: 2, 23; 
Lev. 2:4; 8:26; Num. 6: 15. 
WAGES of labourers not to be detained, 
Lev. 19:18; Deut. 24:15; James 5:4, 
of sin is death, 2tom, 6: 23 
WAITING upon God, exhortations to, 
Ps, 27 :.143°87:343 Prov.20: 22: Isa. 40: 
31; 19: 23; | Jer. uu: 22; Lam.3: "25: ITab. 
2:3: Zeph. 3: 85 Luke 12:36; Rom. 8: 
25°. Lions kis » Gals: STi Thess.1: lv; 
2 Thess. 3:5. "See PATIENCE, 
WALKING witH Gop, 
eras to his commands, Deut. 5 
83'; Ps. Ls Jere 7: B. 
in his ways, Deut. 28: - Josh, 22:5, 
in the old paths, Jer, 6: 16. 
ea by him, 1 Wings 8: 86; Isa. 2: 
uprightiy, Prov, 2 
in, is siatutes nigt judgments, Hzek. 
7324. 
in newness of life, Rom. 6:4. 
not after the flesh, but after the Spirit, 
Rom. 8:1; Gal. i: 16. 
honestly, as in the day, ee 13. 
by faith, not by sight, 2 Cor. aes 
in love, following hrist. Eph. 9: 
worthy of the Lora, Col. 1: 
in Christ, Col. 2:6. 
by the gospel rule, Phil. 3:16. 
in the light, as God is, 1 John 1:17. 
in white r aiment, Rev. 3:4, 
in the light of heaven, Rev, 212 24. 





examples. Enoch, Gen. 5:24. Noah, 
Gen. 6:9. 
WANTONNESS censured, Isa. 3:16; 
Rom. 13:13; 2 Pet. 2: 18. 
WAR: 


laws concerning, Dewt. 20; 23:9; 24:5. 

early prevalence of, Gen. 6: 11. 

proceeds trom lusts, James 4:1. 

the spirit of, conde moar by the gospel, 
Lev. 19: 18: Matt. 26:52; 1 John 3:16. 

not pleasing to God, 1 Chron, 22:8. 

AVOID OCCASIONS OF, Prov. _ 744 

by friendliness, Prov. 18: 

by faith and benetice nee, Ps 87:3. 

by pleasing Goud, Prov. 16: 

by kindness to foe s, Prov. 3: 
12: 20. 

by forbearance, Matt. 5:38. 

by justice, Jer. 27:13, 14. 

inevitable, Afat/. 24: 6. 

sometimes is oe 1 Chron. 5: 22; Isa. 
9:11; 13:3; 34:2, 

to punish Secen Sins, Hzek. 25: 12- 
35:5; Amos 1:11. 

conustinerd eae Num, 25:16; 31; Deut. 2: 
24; 25:17. 

of exiermination, re Yeti 

stratagems in Josh. ed UCL Ses 

Poa can prevent, 2 itn on. 17: 


5; Rom. 


Sam. 15. 
20. 
10; 20: 


defensive, Esth. 8:11. 

not to be undertaken but by the will 
Be rig 8 1:41; 2:5, 9,19; 2 Chron. 
victory in, from God, Det. 7:23; 29:4, 
eg from God, Josh. 10:10; 2 Chron. 

miracles in, Josh. 6. 
in ae of, trust in God, Deut.1: 20; 20: 

+ Isc. 26: 20. 

shall cease under the gospel, Ps. 46:8; 

Isa. 2:4: Mic. 4:3. 
WARNING commanded to be given, 2 
Chron. 19:10; Hzek.3:17; 83:33; 1 Thess. 


5:14, 

Hess Ss NL he Acts 20:31; 1 Cor. 4:14; 
Col. 1 

WASHING, enjoined by the law, Jr. 29: 

4; Lev.6:27; 13:54; 14:8; Deut. 21:6; 
2 Chron. 4: 76 

ea ree ori censured, Mark 7:3; Luke 
11 
washing the feet a mark of hospitality 


and reverence, Glen. 18:4; 24:32; 43; 
re 1 San, 25: 41; Luke 7:33; 1 Tim. 5: 


Chriet washes hisdisciples’ feet, John 13. 
washing the hands as token of inno- 
cence, , Deut. 21: 6; Ps. 26:6, 
Pilate an instance, Afati, 27: 24. 
figuratively mentioned, Job 9:30; Isa, 
1:16; 4:4; Tit. 3:5; Heb. 10:22. 
ieee the blood of Christ, 1 Cor. 
* Reval sb6sn7is 14: 
wastin forbidden by Christ, John 6:12. 
WATCHES, divisions of time, Fie, 14: 
At 1 Sam. 11:11; Matt. 14:25; Mark6: 


WATCHEULNESS, exhortations — to, 
Matt. 24:42: 25: is; 26:41; Mark 13: 
35; Luke 12: 353 ar: 56; 1 Cor. 10:12; 
Eph. 6:18; Col 4:23 1 Thess. 5:6; 2 
fie sei 1 Pet. 4 Te P bse: Rev. 3:2; 
6215, 


WATCHMEN, their duty, 2 Sam. 18: 25; 
2 Kings 9:17; Ps. 127:1; Song 3:8; 5: 
Ts Isa, 2135, 113623.8% Jer. 63173 81: 6; 
Ezek. 3:17; 33; Hab. 2:1. 
evil, described, Ts. 55:10, 
WATCH-TO WERS, 2 Cor. 50:24; 
WATER, formed, ete., Gen. 1:2, 6, 9. 
flood of, poured’ on the ear th, Gen. 7:1, 


Isa. 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 








WAV 





miraculously supplied, Gen, 21:19; Ha. 
15:23; 17:6; Num.-20:7; Judg. 16:19; 
2 Kings 3:20. 

divided at the Red Sea, Hr. 14:21; and 
at Jordan, Josh. 3:14; 2 Kinys 2:8, 14. 

iron made to swim in, 2 Aongs 6:6, 

Christ walks on, Matt, 14:25; Mark 6: 
48,; John 6:19. 

in the trial of jealousy, Num. 6:17. 

in baptism, Matt. 3:11; Acts 8:36; 10: 
47, etc. 

changed into wine, John 2:3. 

ebanged into blood, Wx. 7:19; Ps. 78: 
44; 105: 20; Fev. 16: 6. 

healing pow ers imps ted to, 2 Kings 5: 
14; John 5:4; 9:7. 

of Jericho healed, 2 Kings 2:19. 

vision of healing’ waters, Ezek. 47. 

purification, law of, Nua, 8375 19. 

LLUSTRATIVE OF death, 2, Aan Ms lh 

providential bounty, Ps. 65:9. 

gifts of the Spirit, Zsa. 41:17; 44:3; 
Ezek. 36:25; John 7: 38. 

freeness of the gospel, Isa. 55:1. 

cleansing from sin, Zech. 18:1. 

regeneration, John 3:5; 4:10. 

heavenly bliss, Rev. 7:17; 21:22. 

sore afilletion, "Ps. 66: 12; 69; 1; Isa. 30: 


Lon! 


20; 
Pie Bros Gen. 49:4; James 1:6. 
the course of sinners, Job 24:18; Ps. 
58:7. 
spread of the gospel, Zsa. 11:9; Hab. 
2 14. 

WATERING, exhortations against, 
FTeb. 10:23; James 1:6. 

WAVE-O rE RING, Hx, 29:24; Lev.7 
80; 8:27; 23:11, 20; Num, 5: 33; 6: 20, 
ete. 

WAY, the, Christ so called, John 14:6; 


TTeb. 10: 20, 
WHRANEDP child, figuratively mention- 
ed, Ps..181:23 Tsa. 1138 2859. 
WEASEL, av unclean animal, Lev, 11: 
29. 
WEAVER mentioned, Fx. 35:35 
figur: atively, Job 7:6; Isa. 38:12. 
WHB, spider's, Job 8: ii; Isa. 50:5, 
WEDDING, parable of. the, Matt. 22. 
Sce Luke 12:36; 14:8. 
WEEKS, teast of, "Deut. 16:9. 
es ty, prophecy concerning, Dan. 9 
4 


exhortations eon- 
15; 1 Cor. 85 1 Thess. 


WEAK in the faith, 
cerning, Rom. 14; 
5:3 143. Heb. 12% 12. 


Paul's example, 1 Cor. 9: 22. 


WEEPING ot me " Gen. 21:16, 
of Esau, Gen, 27:3 
of Jacob and Aleit Gen. 83:4. 


of Jacob, Gen. 37 : 3: 

of Joseph, Gen, 42: ove 43:30; 45:2, 14; 
46:29; 50: Lav 

of Israelites. Nwm. 11:4; 14:1; Deut. 
84:8; Judg. 2:43 20:23; 21; 2. 

of Hannah, 1 Sam. 1:7. 

of Jonathan and David, 1 Sam. 20: 41. 

of David, 2 Sam. 1:17; 3:32; 13:36; 15: 
23, 30; 18: 33. 

of Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20:3; Isa. 38:3, 

of Jesus, Luke 19:41; John 11:35. 

of Peter, Afatt. 26:75; Matt. 14:72; Luke 
22: 62. 

of Mary, Luke: 38; John 11: 2,88; 20: I, 

WEEPING for the dead, ete., Gen. 23: 


2 Sam. 12243. Eccl. 13: 4% Jor: Orit: 
22:10; Mzek. 24:16: Amos 5: 16; Jfark 


6:39; Johw11:35; DO: 13, ete. 
none in the New Jerusalem, Rev. 21: 4. 
exhortations concerning, Jtom. 12:15; 
1 Cor. 7:30; 1 Thess. 4:18. See Luke 6: 
21; Joel 2:17. 
WEIGHTS, just, commanded, Lev. 19: 
353 Deut. 25:13; Prov. 11:13 16:11; 20: 
10, 28; Hzek. 45:10; Mic. 6: 10, 
WELL of Bethlehem, David desires 
water from, 1 Chron, 11:17. 
poured out to the Lord, 1 Chron, 11; 18. 
WELLS dug by Abraham, ete., Glen. 26: 
15. 
by Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26: 10, 
WHALE (or great fish), mentioned, Gen. 
1:24; Job7:12; Hzek. 32:2, 
Jonah swallowed by one, Jon. 1:17; 
Matt. 12: 40, 
WHEAT, offerings made of, Hx. 29: 2, ete. 
Tyre supplied with, from Israel, 1 
Kings 5:11; Meek. 27:17. 
parable concerning, Afatt. 13: 
eee vision of the, ae Te IDs Sis 
0 
WHET PS ( (lions), parables of, Hzek. 19; 
Nah, 2:12. 
WHIRLWINDS ores God’s power 
and glory, Job 37:7; 38:1. 
foreshowandattentl his coming,1 Kings 
19:11; Job 88:1; Isa. 66:15; Hzek.1:4. 
Elijah taken up in one, 2 Kings 2:1, 
defend God’s people, Zech. 9:14, 
execute his wrath, Jer. 23:19. 
he hath his way in, Nah. 1:3. 
illustrate the suddenness: of sinners’ 
er (Ps 68293) Provide ileal 213; 
WHISPERING forbidden, Prov, 16: 28; 
26:20; Rom. 1:29; 2 Cor. 12:20. See 
SLANDER, TALEBEARERS, 
WHITE raiment of angels, Matt, 28:3; 
Mark 16:5. 
go ee at the ee ie coin Matt. 
22; Mark 9:3; Luke 9: 2 
*, the’ redeemed, Rev. 3:53 “4: Ais 'f42.9.* 


28, 14. 

















| 





WHO 


cloud, Rev, 14:14. 
lrorse, Rev. 6:2; 19:11. 
throne, Rev, 20:11. 
WHORE, the great. Rev. 17:18. 
WHOREDOM forbidden, Lev, 19 : 29; 
Deut, 22:5 21; 23:17, 
spiritual, Beek, 16; 23; Jer. 3; Hos. 1; 
. See IDOLATRY. 
WHOREMONG ERS condemned, Eph. 
5:5 a ae 1: 105 4feb.d8 24s Rev, 21: 
WICKED MEN ARE COMPARED TO; 
abominable branches, Jsa, 14:19. 
ashes under the feet, Mal. 4:3. 
bad fishes, Matt. 13: 48. 
beasts, Ps. 49: 12; 2 Pet. 2s 12; 
blind, ‘the. Zeph. i: 17; Matt. 15.214. 
gre "and iron, etc., Jer. 6: 28; Hzek. 22: 


briers and thorns, Isa. nes Ezek. 2:6, 
bulls of Bashan, Ps. 226 
carcasses trodden ore ‘feet, Isa. ii: 


19, 
chaff, Job 21:18; Ps. 1:4; Matt. 3: 12, 
clouds without water, Jude 12, 
corn blasted, 2 Kings 19: 26, ' 
corrupt trees, Luke 6:43. 
deaf adders, Ps. 48:4. | 
ages Prov. 26: ll; Matgeti: 63 QPet, 2: 


ome: Ps. 119: 119; Hzeek, 22; 18, 1, sj 
early dew that p: usset away, Hos. 13: 3. 


evil figs, Jer. 24: At: cd 
fading oaks, Isa. = 30, 
fiery oven, Ps. 2: 


: as we 4, 
fire of thorns, Ps: list 12, ; 
fools building u pon sand, Matt. ie 
fuel of fire, Zsa. 9:19. 
garden without water, Zsa, 1130, 
cic Matt, 25:32. 
grass, Ps. 37: a 92: 
grass on the hoasetap, 2 Kings 19: 26. 
green bay trees, Ps. 37:35. ; 
green herbs, Ps, 37:2. 
heath in the desert, Jer. 17:4, 
horses rushing into the battle, Jer. 8:6. 
idols, Ps. 115:8. 
lions greedy ot prey, Ps. 17 112, 
melting wax, Ps. 68:2. i. 
morning clouds, Mos. 132354 4 
moth-eaten garments, Isa. 50:95 61: 8, 
passing whirlwinds, Prov. 10; B. es 
potsherds, Prov, 26 : 23. bad 
raging waves of the sen, Jude 13. 
reprobate silver, Jer, 6:50, 
scorpions, Ezek, 2:6 
serpents. Ps, 58:4; Matt. 23:33, 
smoke, fos. 13:3. 
stony ground, Matt. 1325, 
stubble, Job 21:18; Mal.4:1. 
swine, Mati. 7:6; 2 Pet. 2:22) 
tares, Matt, 18: 38. 
troubled sea, Isa. 57: 20, 
visions of the night. Job 20:8. 
wandering stars, Jude 13. 
wayward children, Malt. 11:16. 
wells without water, 2 Pet. 2: As 
wheels, Ps. 83:13, 
whited’ sepulchres, Matt. 23: Te 
wild ass’ colts. Job 11:12. 3 Ee 
WIDOW, David counselled by one, 2 
Sam. 14, 
Elijah sustained by one, 1 Kings V7. 
parable of the importunate, Luke 18:3. 
the widow’s mite commended, Mark 
12:42; Luke 21:2. 
figurative, Isa. 47: 9; 54243 Lam. ia i. 
WIDOWS to be protected, honoured, 
and bier Bix. 223,22 ‘Deut. 14: 29: 
rf a a 310; Job 293 1B; Isa. 1:17! 
Jer. ate “Acis 6: ks 9: 30; 1 im. 5: 
Be James 1: 27. 
especially under Goad’s 
Deut. 10:18; Ps, 
15:25; Jer. 49:11. 
injnrers of widows condemned, Deut, 
an hic pl 91: Isai is 2325 Ges 2s 
Hooks, a3 Mal: ier Mai. 23: ve 
Mark | ie "40°: Luke 4: 47. 
le ws relating to their marriages, Devt. 
253153 Mark 12: 19; Laat 21; 14; Ezek. 
44: 99" See J Cor. 7:8 
WILDERNESS, the israclites’ journeys 
in, Hx. 14; Num, 10:12. ete.; 18:33 20; 
33: Deut. 1:19; 8: ues 32: 10; Neh. 9: 
19: Ps. 78:40; 107: 
Hagar’ s flight into, Gen. 16:7. ; 
Elijah’s, 1 Kings 19: 4, 
of Judea, John preaches in, Matt. 3, ete. 





protection, 
65:5; 146: 9; Prov. 


| WILL ot Gop, irresistible, Dan. 4317, 35; 


John 1:13; Rom. 9: 19; Eph. “SHS 
James 1:18. 
read by Christ (Ps. 40:8), Afatt. 26: 
; Mark 14:86; Luke er Heb. 10: 
a pha: 81; 5:30, 
se performed, John 7:17; Eph. 6: 6%, 
Col. 4:12; 1 Thess. 4: 3: 
a I Pet... 2:2 low 43 2: i Joan 2: 17; 3: 


3 

to be submitted to, James 4:15. See 
“ 6:10; Acts 21: 14; Rom. 1210; 
5:32, 

of man, in contrast to that of God, 
John 1:13; Eph, 2:3; Rom. 9:16; 1 
Pet. 4: 3. 

WIND, miraculous effects of, Gen. 8: 13 
Bx. 15 kits Num, 11:81; Keck, 87: a5 
Sousa 

rebuked Christ, Matt, 8: 26, 
figur atively mentioned, Job 7 sTR5G: De 
7 9: 20, 


‘Tohn 3: 8: Jamest: 6; 
WINE made by No: aly, 
presented to Abrabam, Gen, 14: 18, 


ton 18; "Heb. ei 


Se: eo 









| 





WIN 





employed in offerings, Hx. 29:40; Lev. 
23:13; Num, 15:5. 

in the Lord’s Supper, Matt. 26: 29. 

forbidden to Nazarites, Num. 6: 3; 
Judg. 13:14; and to priests, Lev. 10:9. 

prescribed as medicine, 1 Zim. 5:25, 

abstained from by Rechabites, Jer. 35. 

abstained from for others’ good, /tom, 
J4:21. Seel Cor. 8: 18. 

water changed to, by Christ, John 2, 

its lawful use, Judg. 9:13; 19:19; Bs. 
104:15; Prov. 31:6; Luke 10:34, 

excess of, forbidden, Hph. 5:18. 

bad effects of, Gen. 9:20; 1 Sain. 25:37; 
Prov, 20:1; 23:29, 34; 31:4; Tsa. 28: 
TssHos. 4: 1 

ILLUS TIVE OF plenty, Joel 2: 19, 
the blood of Christ, Matt. 26 : 27. 
sosper Pessings, Prov. 9:2,5; Isa. 25: 
3 So: 1. 

God’s wrath, Ps. 60:3; 75:8. 

See DRUNKENNESS. 

WINE-PRESS of the wrath of God, 
Rev. 14:19; 19:15. See Isa, 5:2; 63:3; 
Lam. 1:15; Matt. 21:32. 

WISDOM given by God, Fr. 31:3; 1 
Kings 3:12; 4:29; 1 Chron. 22:12; 2 
Chron, 1:10; Prov. 2:6; Dan. 2:20; 
Sacra Tease Eccl. 2:20; Acts 6:10;.7: 
W; 2 Pet. 3:15. 

described, Deut. 4:6; Job 28:12; Ps. 
tite eeno, 152-9: t4:8; 26275 23: 
Wuceneesis: 7219; 9:13; Jer. 9 3 24; 
Mutt. 7: 24; James 3:13. ‘ 

exhortations to, Ps. 99:12; Matt. 19:16; 
Rom, 16:19; Hph. 5:15; 2 Tim. 3:15; 


James 3: 13. 
biegsings resulting from, Prov. 1:5; 3: 
ieee: L6<.245.5, lf; Mel, 7: 113 


133.8 
9:13; Will; Mutt. 25/1. 

obtained in answer to prayer by Solo- 
mon, ete., 1 Kings 3:9; 10:6; Prov. 2: 
33; Dan. 2:21; James 1:5, 

personified, Prov. 1:20; 8; 9. 

danger of despising, Prov. 1:24; 2:12; 
Sh 39521238: 363 9:12; WW: 2h; 11:12. 

apparent in the works of God, Ps. 104: 
I, 24; 136:5; Prov. 3:19; 6:6; Jer. 10: 
12; ‘Rom. 1:20; 11:33, etc. 

of Joseph, Gen. 41:33; 47: 13, etc. 

Oho ap ert and Aholiab, ete., Hx. 31:3; 


He 
of Solomon, 1 Kings 4: 29. 
of Daniel, etc., Dan. 1:17; 5:14; Ezek. 


of the prince of Tyrus, Hzek. 28:3. 
of men, vanity of, Job 45:13; 11:12; 
Keel. 2; Prov.3:7; [sa.5:21; Zech. 9: 
Ze Jer. S212; Mart. 11:25; 1 Corn 1:17; 
2:4; 37109 2-Cor. 1:12; James 3:15. 
See Gen. 3: 6. 
WISH men from the Eust worship 
Christ, Mati, 2. 
yt Ne of Endor visited by Saul, 1 Sam. 


WITCHCRAFT forbidden, Fr. 22:18; 
Lev. 19:26, 31; 20:6, 27; Deut. 18:10; 
Gal. 5:20; Mal. 3:5; Mic. 5:12; Rev. 
21:8; 22: 15. 

abolished, by Josiah, 2 Kings 25:24. 

practised, by Saul, after forbidding it, 1 
Sam, 28. 

oy Manasseh, 2 Kings 21:6; 2 Chron. 


by Israel, 2 Kings 17:17, ete. 
by Simon of Samaria, Acts 8:9, 
by Philippians, Acts 16: 15, 

by Ephesians, Acts 19:19. 

WITHER ED tiand of Jeroboam healed, 
1 Kings 13. 

one healed by Christ, Afatt. 12: 10; 
Mark 3; Luke 6:6. 
WITNESS, God invoked as, Gen. 31:50; 
Juda. 11:10; 1 Sam 12:4; Jer. 42:5; 
Mic.1:2; Rom. 1:9; 1 Thess. 2:5. 
borne to CHRIST, by the Father, 
Matt. 3:16; Luke 3:22; Johwad:37; 12: 
28; Heb. 2:4; 1 John 5:7. 

by the Holy Ghost, Malt. 3:16; Luke 3: 
22; John 1:33; 15: 26; Acts 5:32; 20: 
23; Heb. 10:15; 1 John 5:7. 

by the prophets, Acés 10:43; 1 Pet. 1: 10, 





ete, 

by the apostles, Acts 1:8; 2:32; 4:33; 
5232; 10:41; 22: 153 26:16, etc,; 1 Pet. 
5:1; Rev, 2): 4. 

eat the faithful and true, Rev. 1:5; 
3:14. 

—_, false, forbidden, Hr. 20:16; 23:1; 
Dev. 19:11; Deut. 5: 20; 19: 16; Prov. 
6:16, 19; 12217; 1925, 9,28; 21:28; 25: 
18; Jer. 7:9: Zech. 5:4; Luke 3: 14. 

against Nabal, 1 Kings 21: 13. 
against Christ, Matt. 26:60; Mark 14: 
5h, 

WITNESSES, the two, vision of, Rev. 

, two or three required, Num. 35: 30; 
Devt: 17:6; 19:15; Matt. 18:16; 2 Cor. 
13:1; 1 Tim. 5: 19. 

WIV £5, their duties to their husbands, 
Gen. 3:16; Hx. 2): 14; Rom, 7:2; | Cor, 
Deer dst MIRO 322, 005 Tt 2:43 1 
Pet, Sal. 

good, characterized, Prov. 12:4; 19:14; 
18: 22; 31: 10, ete, 

Levitica!l laws concerning, Fx. 21:3, 22; 
22316: Nwm. 5:12; 30; Dew, 21:10, 15; 
Phe Jers oe Ls Matt, 19 3.3, 





the wile a type of the Church, Eph. 5: 


| .23; Rev. 19:7; 21:9. 


, “ 
4»..5. | 














WOE 


BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 


WOM 


ZAC 





how obtained by 
Judg. 21. 

WOES pronounced against covetous- 
ness, drunkenness, impiety, ete., Zsa, 
B35, vette, -E10%.15 200: 1b Bl: ls Mo. 20s 
Jer. 22213; Anos 6:1; Mic. 2:1; Hao. 
2:6,ete.; Zeph. 3:1; Zee. 11:17; Matt. 
26; 24; Luke 6:24; Jude ll; Rev, 8:18; 
OF Le eae 

aguinst unbelief, Afadt, 11:21; 23:13; 
Tatke 10: 133-11: 42. 

WOLVES, unjust judges and false teach- 
ers so called, Zeph. 3:3; Malt. 7:15; 
10:16; Luke 10:3; Acts 20: 20. 

WOMAN: 

Bi da and cause of the name, Gen, 2: 


the Benjamites, 


ORIGINALLY MADE by God in his own 
image, Gen. 1: 27. 

from one of Adam's ribs, Gen, 2; 21, 22. 
forman, L.Cor, 1 h9: 

to be ahelp meet for man, Gen. 2:18, 


subordinate to man, 1 Cor, 11:3. 

to be the glory of man_ 1 Cor, 11:7. 

deceived by Satan, Gea. 3:1-6; 2 Cor. 
Ws 8s 1 Time ae re ; 

led man to disobey God, Gen. 3:6, LI, 

curse pronounced on, Gen, 3:16. 

salvation promised through the seed 
of, Gen. 3:15. See Isa. 7: Lh. 

safety in childbirth promised to the 
faithful and holy, 1 Zim, 2: 16. 

CHARACTERIZED AS Weaker than man, 1 

Pet, 3:7. 

timid, Zsa. 19:16; Jer. 50:37; 51:30; 
Neh, 3: 13. 

loving and affectionate, 2. Sam. 1: 26. 

tender and constant to her offspring, 
Isa, 49:15; Lam. 4: 10. 

to wear her hair long as a covering, Ll 
Carli rgl5; 

aw aoe virtuous described, Prov. 31: 
6-28, 

virtuous, held in high estimation, 
Ruth 3:11; Prov, 31: 10-30. 

FREQUENTLY fond of self-indulgence, 

Isa, 32: 9-11. 

subtle and deceitful, Prov. 7:10; eel. 
7: 26. 

silly and easily led into error, 2 Tim. 
3:6 


zealous in promoting superstition and 
idolatry, Jer. 7:18; Hzek. 13:17, 23. 

active in instigating to iniquity, Nwmn. 
31: 15, 16; 1 Kings 21:25; Nea. 13: 26. 

generally wore a veil in the presence 
of the other sex, Glen, 24:65. 

generally lived in a separate apart- 
ment or tent, Gen. 18:9; 24:67; sth. 
2:9, 11. 

subimissiveand respectful to hasbands, 
1 Pet. 3:6, with Gen, 18; 12. 

YOUNG, gay, and mirthsome, Judg. 11:34; 

213215 Jer. sls doseens Ospli, 

a and courteous Lo strangers, Gen. 
ALi, 

fond of ornaments, Jer. 2:32. 

must learn from their elders, Tit. 2:4. 

could not marry without consent of 
PRP aes Gen. 24:3, 4; 34:6; Dx. 22: 

7 


not to be given in marriage considered 
a calamity, Judg. 11:37; Ps. 73:63; 
Isa, 4:1. 

often taken captive, Lam.1:18; Ezek. 
80: 17, 18. 

punishment for seducing when be- 
trothed, Deut. 22; 23-27. 

punishment for seducing when not be- 
ava ae Hz, 22:16, 17; Deut. 22:28, 


were required to hear and obey the 
law, Josh. 8:35. 

had a court of the tabernacle assigned 
to them, Zz. 33:8; 1 Sam. 2:22. 

allowed to join in the temple-music 
from the time of David, 1 Chron, 25: 
5,6; Hzra 2:65; Neh. 7:67. 

must be silent in church, 1 Cor, 14:34; 
1 Tim, 2211. 

OFTEN ENGAGED in domestic employ- 

ments, Gen. 18:6; Prov. 31:15, 

agriculture, uth 2:8; Song 1:6. 

tending sheep, Gen. 29:9; Hx, 2:16. 

drawing and carrying water, Gen, 24: 
11, 13, 15, 16; 1 Sam. 9:11; John 4:7. 

grinding corn, Matt. 24:41; Luke 17: 
35. ’ 

spinning, Prov. 31:15, 19. 

embroidery, Prov, 31:22. 

celebrating the victories of the nation, 
Ex. 15:2), 213 Judg. 11:34; 1 Sam. 18: 
as 

sear ii funerals as mourners, Jer. 9: 

7, wv, 

vows of, when married, not binding 
upon the husband, Wem. 3): 6-8. 

untaithfulness of, when married, found 
out by the waters of jealousy, Vum. 
5: 14-28. 

punishing for injnring, 
child, Hx. 21: 22-25, 

to be governed by, considered a calam- 
ity by the Jews, Jsa. 3: 12. 

to be slain by i 


when with 


considered a great dis- 
grace, Judgq. 9:54. 

considered a valuable hooty in war, 
Der, 20: 14; 1 Sam. 30: 2. 

often treated with great cruelty in war, 











2 Kings 8:12; Lam. 5:11; Hzek. 9:6; 
Fos, 13:16. 

benevolence of, Prov, 31:20; Mark 12: 
o 


love to Christ of, Matt. 27:55; Luke 10: 
39; 24:1; John 11. 

Christ the seed of, Gen.3:15; Gal. 4:4. 

ILLUSTRATIVE (gloriously arrayed) of 

the Chureh of Clirist, Ps, 43:13; Gal. 
4:26, with Rev. 12:1. 

ae cha of backsliding Israel, Jer. 
Sei 


(chaste and holy), of saints, Song of 
Solomon, 2 Cor. 11:2; Rev, 14:4. 

(lewd of the Roman apostasy, Rev. 17: 
4, 18 


(wise), of saints, Matt. 25:1, 2, 4. 

(foolish), of mere professors, Matt, 25: 

(at ease and careless), of a state of 
carnal security, Isa. 32:9, 11. 

(forsaken), of the Church of Israel in 
her captivity, Zsa. 54: 6. 

WOMEN, duty of the aged, Tit. 2:3. 

of the young, 1 Zim. 2:9; 5:14; Fit. 2: 
43; 1 Pet. 3. See Wivxs. 

WONDERFUL, prophetic name. of 
Christ, Isa. 9:6. See Judg. 13:18. 

WONDERS in Egypt, etc. See PLAGUES, 
MIRACLES, ete. 

WRITING ov the wall against Belshaz- 

“gar, expounded, Dan. 5. 

WORD of Gop, a name of Christ, John 
Reiss 1 John 121s 5 7Ravalss 13. 
See SCRIPTURES, 

WORDS, men to be judged for, Matt. 12: 
a ‘ oan 6:2; Heck. 35:13;. Mal. 2:17; 

WORKS of God, their greatness and 
majesty, Job9: 37-41; Ps. 8; 19; 89; 
104; lll; 145; 147; 148; Heel. 8:17; Jer. 
10:12. Sée under Gov, JESUS CHRIS‘, 
and PSALMS. 

— of the law, insufficiency of, Rom. 
8:20; 4:2; Gal. 3, ete. 

WORKS, good, the evidence of faith, 
Acls 26:20; James 2:14, ete. 

exhortations to, Afatl.5:16; Aets 9:36; 2 
Cor. 8; 9; Hph.2: 10; Phil. 2:12; 1 Thess. 
4911352 Thess. 2:17; 3:8: Heb: 10:24. 
1 Pet. 2: 12, 

WORLD, the, created, Gen.1;2. See John 
Peis Cops 16° eb. 1 'sDs tetas 

its corruption by the fall, Hom. 5:12; 
8:22. 

exhortations against eonformity to, 
Rom. 12:2; Gal. 6:14; James 1:27; 4: 
4; 1 John 2:10. 

WORM, wan compared to, Job 17:14; 
25:2 6 elties gs 217. 

WORM WOOD, figurative, Deut. 29:18; 
Prov.5:4; Lam. 3:15. 

a star so ealled, Rev. 8: 11. 

WORS HTP to be rendered to God alone, 
He. Wel: Deuteo27 621385) Matt. 4:10 s 
Luke 4:8; Acts 10:26; 14:15; Col. 2:18; 
Rev. 19:10; 22:8. 

exhortations to, 2 Ivings 17:36; 1 Chron, 
163294+ Ps. 295 95:6; 99:53 100, etc. 

how to perform, Lev. 10:3; eel. 5; Joel 
2:16; John 4:25; 1 Cor. 11: 14. 

of other gods forbidden. See IDOLA- 
TRY. 

WRATH of God. See ANGER. 

WRESTLING of Jacob with an angel, 
Gen. 32: 24. 

WRITING of God, Hr. 31:18; 32; 16; 
Dan. 5:5, Sce SCRIPTURES, 


. 


ny 
YEARS: 


the sun and moon appointed to mark 
out, Gen. 1:14. 
early computation of time by, Gen. 
5:3 
DIVIDED INTO SEASONS, Gen. 8 : 22. 
months, Gen.7:11; 1 Chron. 27:1. 
weeks, Dan. 9:27; Luke 18:12. 
days, Gen. 25:7; Hsth. 9: 27. 
length of, during the patriarchal age, 
Gen. 7:11, and Gen. 8:13, with Gen. 
8:24,and Gen. 8:3. 
commencement of, changed after the 
exodus, Hx. 12:2. 
REMARKABLE: sabbatical, Lev. 25: 4. 
jubilee, Lev. 25: 11. 
in prophetic computation, days reck- 
oned as, Dan, 12: 11, 12. 
ILLUSTRATIVE (coming to), of manhood, 
Feb. 11: 24. 
(weil stricken in), of old age, Luke 1: 
it 


(being full of), of old age, Gen. 25:8. 

(acceptable), of the dispensation of the 
gospel, Isa. 61:2; Luke 4:19. ‘ 

(of the right hand of the Most High), 
of prosperity, Ps. 77:10. y 

(of the redeemed), of redemption by 
Christ, Zsa, 63: 4. 

(of visitation), of severe judgments, 
Jer, 113238; 28:12. : 

(of recompenses), Of judgments, Zsa. 
34:8 


YOKE ‘of Christ, easy, Madl. 11:30; 1 
John 5:3. 

YOKES sent to various kings by God, 
Jer, 27. 

YOUNG, the, exhortations to, Lev. 19: 
32; Prov. 1:8; Zeel. 12:1. 


Christ's example, Luke 2:46, 51; Tit. 
224; 1 Pet. 530. 


Zi. 


ZACCHEUS, call and confession of, 
Tatke 19: i-10, 
ZACHARIAS, father of John the Bap- 
list, commended, Lake 1:5, 
his unbelief and dumbness, Luke 1:11. 
his prophetic song, Luke 1 : 62. 
ZADOR, priest, 2 Sam. 8:17. 
fuithful to David, 2 Sam. 15:24; 20:25, 
anoints Solomon king, 1 Avings 1:39, 
appointed high priest, 1 Kings 2:35; 1 
Chron, 16:39. 
ZAREPHATH, Elijah 
Kings 17:9. 
a widow’s child raised, 1 Hings 17:17. 
ZEBAHand Zalmunnasiain by Gideon, 
Judg. 8:5, 21; Ps. $3: 11. 
ZEBEDEE leit by his sons, Matt, 4:21; 
Mark 1:20. 
ZEAL of Phinehas commended, Vum. 
22 %,A1: Ps. 106:: 30. 
of Jehu, 2 Kinys 10:16. 
of the Jews tor the law, Rom, 10:2; 
Acts 21: 20. : 
of Paul for the Jewish religion, Acts 
22:3; Gal.1:14; Phil. 3:6. 
in good works, ete., exhortations to, 
Tit. 2:14; Gal. 4:18; Rev. 3:19, 
ZEBOIM, Gen. 14:2; destroyed with 
cue eed Gen, 19:25; Deut. 20: 28; dos, 
Le 8. 
ZEBUTL, ruler ofShechem, assists Abim- 
elech, Judg. 9: 28, 30. 
ZEBULON born, Gen. 30:20; 35: 238. 
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49:13, 
by Moses, Deut. 83:18. 
ns descendants nuinbered, Wwm.1: 30; 
26: 26. 
their inheritance, Josh. 19: 10. 
their ready valour, Judg. 4:6; 5:14, 
18; 6:35, 
come to Hezekiah’s passover, 2 Chron. 
30; 11:18; Ps. 68:27; Hzek. 48: 26; Rev. 


sent there, 1 


mary 
Christ first preaches in the land of 
(Isa.9:1), Matt. 4: 13, 
ZECHARIAH, son of Jehoiada, reprov- 
ing Joash, is slain, 2 Chron, 24:20; 
Matt, 23: 35, 
—— the prophet, exhorts to 
auce, Zee: bs: 7; 81 LWighedtie: 
foretells the coming, suffcrings, and 
mipedom of Christ, 9:93. 1); 12s.13 
his visions, Zech. 1-6. 
ZEDEKIAH, « false prophet, 1 Kings 
22: 11°.2 Chran, 18310523. 
another punished in Babylon, Jer. 29: 


repent- 


—— (Mattaniah) king of Judah, his 
a reign, 2 Kings 24:17; 2 Chron, 36: 
0. 
Jeremiah sent to, Jer. 37:6. 
releases Jeremiah from the dungeon, 
Jer. 37: 16, 38. 
earried captive to Babylon, 2 Kings 25; 
2 Chron. 36:17; Jer. 39:52. 
ZEPHANIAH (priest), letter to, Jer. 
29 ; 20. 
sent to Jeremiah, Jer. 87:3. 
(prophet), foretells God's judg- 
ment upon Judah, Zeph. 1:3; upon 
the Philistines, Moab, Ammon, 
Ethiopia, and Assyria, Zeph. 2; and 
the restoration of Jerusalem, Zeph. 











3:39. 

ZERAH, the Ethiopian, overcome by 
Asa, 2 Chron, 14:9; 16:8, 

ZERUBBABEL (Zorobabel), prince of 
Judah, Lzra2: 2. 

restores the worship of God, Ezra 3:1; 
Veh. 12:47; Hag. 1:1, 14. 
encouraged by the Lord, Hag. 2:1; 
Zech. 4:6. See Matt. 1:12. 

ZIDON, Gen. 10:15; 49:13: Josh. 11:8: 
Judg. 10:6; 18:7; 1 Jtings 11:1; Ezra 
3:7; Luke 4:26; Acts 12:20, 

prophecies concerning, Isa, 23; Jer. 25: 
22; 27:3; 47:4; Bzek. 27:83; 28:21; 32: 
80: Joel3:4; Zech. 9:2, 

ZIKLAG given to David, 1 Sam, 27:6; 1 

Chron, 12:1. 
burnt by Aimalekites, 1 Sam. 80:1; ? 
Sam. 1:1. 

ZION (Mount), taken by David ana 

Se ers his city, 2 Sam. 46:7; 1 Kings 

the name used typically, Psalms, 
Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Eze- 
kiel, ete., passim; Rom. 11:26; Zieb. 
12:22: #ter. 14:1. 

ZIPPORAH, wite of Moses, Hx, 2:21: 
4:20. 

ZOAN in Egypt, Num, 13:22; Ps.78:12. 

ZOAR, Gen, 14:2. 

preserved, Gen. 19: 22 (Isa. 15:5); Deut. 
84:3; Jer, 48: 34. 

ZOBAH, kings of, subdued, 1 Sam. 14: 
47: 2 Sam. 8:3: 1 Kings 11:28. 

ZOPHAR reproves Job, Job 11. 

shows the state and portion of the 
wicked, Job 20. 
reproved, Job 42:7, 

ZORAH, city of Samson (Job 2:11); 
Josh, 19:41; Judg. 23; 16°31. 

|} ZUZIMS, giants. smitten, Gen. 14:5 

oo. 








ACCESS TO GOD. 

The typical way, Heb. 9:6-8; Lev. chap- | 
ters 1-9, and 16; 21, 22. 

The new and living way, John 14: 6; 
Rom. 5:1, 2; HpaA 2 :,18, 18; 3: 11, 12: 
Heb. 9:24. 

Exhortation, Heb. 4: 14, 15; 10; 19-22; 
Matt. 11:28: 1 Pet. 2: 4, 5. 

Promises, John 6: 37; James 4: 8 


ADOPTION. 


Natural, Hv. 2:10; 2sth. 2:7. 
Spiritual, John 1: 12, 13; 1 John 3: 1, 2; 


Rom. 8: 14, 15; Gal. 3: 7, 26; 4: 47; 
Rom. 8: 16,17; Hph. 1: 4,5; Heb. 2:11; 
Rom. 8: 22, 23. 


Promises, Ps, 34: ll; Jer, 31:9; 2 Cor. 


18. 

Exhortation, 1 John 3: 9,10; 1 Pet. 1: 
23; Heb. 12: 9, je: 2 Cor. 6: 1%; ak 2! 
14, 15; Eph. 5 

pp 

From God, Hx. 4:11; Job 1:12; 2:6; Ps. 
66: 10, 11; Amos 3:6; 2 Cor. 12:7; Isa. 
53:10; Acts 4; 27, 28. 

Common to all, Gen. 3: 16,17; Job5: 6,7; 
Luke 13:2. 

Special to some, 2 Tim. 3:12; John 16:33; 


Feb. 12: 6, 7; Rev. 3: 195 John 15:2; Acts 
14; 22; 1 Cor. 11:32; 7 
Uses of, PESO TGF ‘ohn 9 aoe Lbs 4s 


Tse. 26: 9>Hos.5: 15; ” Ps. 78: 34; Luke 15: 
17: 193 Deut. 8: Bb Cora ic 32 2 Cor. 
4217. is: Heb. 12:11; James 1:2, 3; 1 Pei. 
1:7; 4:12 14; Rev. 2: 10. 
ALMS-GIVING. 

Directions for, 2 Cor. 9:7; 1 Cor. 16: 
Deut. 15: 7,8; Luke 3: ll; ‘11:41; ; Eph. rf 
28; 1 Tim. 6: 117; 18; Heb. 13: 16; 1 John 
33 ‘IT; Gal. 6:10. 

Promises, Ps. 4131; 112: 9; Prov. 14: 21; 
NO eal 7s B: 2; Matt. 25: 31-40; Luke 6: 38: 
14; 13, 14; Heb. 6:10. 

War nings, Prov. 21 ; 13; Heek. 18 : 12, 13; 
Matt, 25: 41-46; 6: 1, 3 "1 Cor. 13:3. 

ANGELS. 

Thetr ministry, Heb.1:14; Gen. 19: 1-15. 
Dam. 9: 21, 22; 10: 18, 19: Luke 2 : 10; se: 
19; Matt. 4: ii: Luke 22':43; Mait. 2: 
13:41; 1 Thess. 4:16. 

Their number, Rev. 5:11; Heb. 12: 

ANOINTING. 
eee 28 341: ; 40:15; ties 


Spiritual, ev, 38; 9252 Corl: 22° 1 
John 2: ‘0, 27. 


ANTICHRIST. 
1 John 2: 22; 4:3; 2 John7; 1 John?2: 


APOSTASY. 
Of angels, Jude 6. 
Of man, Gen. 3:6. 
Of Israel, Ex. 32:7,8; Isa. 1: 4-6. 
Of disciples, John 6 : 66. 
Of the latter days, 1 Tim. 4:1-3. 
APOSTLES. 
Jesus, Heb. 3:1. 
The twelve, Luke 6:13-16; Matt. 10:5, 6; 
28:19; Mark 16: 14, 15; Gal. 2: 9, 
Matthias, Acts 1: 26. 
Pauland Barnabas, Acts 13:2; 14:14; Gal. 
2:9; Rom. 11:13. 
Andronicus and annie Rom. 16:7 
Church order, tie : 128. 

Apostleship, 1 Cor. 9: 1, 2: 2 ,C0r. 13.43, 5. 
False ones, Rev.2: 2 
ASCENSION, THE. 

Mark 16:19; Luke 24:51; Acts1: 9-11. 

Typ ified, Lev. 14: 4-7, 

Poretold, es: of 18; John 6: 62; 7:33; 14: 
28; 16: 5: 20: 

Necessary, Gone 16: a. 

Bian e Rom. 8:34; Heb.9:24; John 


Its result, Acts 2: 32,33; Hph. 2:47. 
ASSURANCE. 
ee sonenip, Heb.3:14; Rom. 8:16; 1 John 


Of eternal life, 1 John 3:14; John 10: 28, 29. 
Of abiding union with Christ, John 17: 
24; Rom. 8: 38, 39. 


ATONEMENT. 
* uf eed, Zech. 13:7-9; Isa. 53:10; John 


Thrown love ‘a iors 10; Rom. 5:8; 8: 


18, 


82; 2 Cor. 5: 

How vecomplisied Lev. 17; i; Heb. 9 
2; Eph. 1:6, 7 Cole 1:14; 1 John 1:7: 
Rev. 7:14; 2": 

Its result, Heb, 2 AY 18th 53:5, 6; ot Pet. 2: 
2k John 1: 29; "Rom. } 2 10: ll; (24, 25% 
Gal. 1: 3, 4; Rom. “s 9; Hebd. 10; 14; i 
Thess. 1: ‘10: Heb. 9: 

A 
Of water by John, Mast. 3: 11-15; Mark 
30 
+ 


a 


z 


| Exhortation, Eph. 4: ibis 
eae ls 


SC RIEU RH: TNS HOS 


Tits nih 3:5,6: Mark1:8,9; Iuke3: 
Luise : Matt. 3): we Luke 7: 30. 

| Of fire, etter’ 10: 38, 39; Luke 12: 49-51; 
Matt. 3:11. 

sid the EBs Maes Matt. 3: 11-16; Acts 

Sosa 1-17; 10; 86-38, 44; ‘is: 24, 

2B 19: ie 

In the name of the Lord Jesus, Acts 2: 
38, 41; Acts 8: 12-17, 36-388; 9:17, 18; 22: 
16: 10: 44-48, 

In the name of the Trinity, Matt. 28:18, 
1 

Its symbolical character, 1 Cor. 12: 12-14; 
27; Eph. 4:3-5; Rom. 6: "3, 4; Col. 2: 9-13. 


BLASPHEMY. 


Its source, Afait. 15:19; Mark 7: 21, 22. 

Its doom, Lev. 24:16; Matt. 12:31, 52. 

Stee forms of," 2 Tim. 3: as Rev. 13: 5 
1733; 

Exhor tation, Hph. 4:31; Col. 3:8, 


BLINDNESS. . 

Typical, Lev, 21:18, 21; 22: 22; Deut. 15:21; 
Mal. 1:8. 

Seek Jer. 5:21; Isa, 44: 18 ; 29: 10,11; 

29,10; Judg.16: 20; Isa. 1:3; Rom. i: 
Bs 2 Cor. 3: 14, 15, 

Of the natural man, 1 Cor. 2: 14; 2 Cor. 4: 
3, 4; pee sis "Acls 26: 17, ‘18; Eph. 
4: 17, 1 

Exhor tation, Eph. 5:8; 2 Pet. Bs 9210 1 
John 1: 5, 6: 2:9, 115 Rev. 3: See 18. 

BLOOD. 

Typical, Hx. 12:18; 23:18; Heb. 9:22, 

Of Christ, 1 John 5:6, 8; Matt. 26 ; 28; Mark 
14:24; Luke 22: 20; John 6 6: 53-56; 1 Cor. 
10; 16: TL's.25. 

Effects of, Fiph.1:7; Col.1:14; 1 Pet. 1: 
18, a8 Rev.5:9: Col. 1: 20; "Rom. po: 
Rev. 1 :53 DHph. b: Goat John 1:7; Rev. 
7:14; Heb. 9:13, ‘ld; 10:19;.13; 12, 20, 21; 
Rev. 12: 11. 

Exhortation, Acts 20:28; 1 Cor. 5:7, 8. 

CALLING. 


Whereunto, 1 Cor.1:9; Rom. 8:30; 1 Thess. 
4°73 "Gal. 3: 13% 1 Cor. ek § Col. 8:15; 
2 Pet. 1: 33 2 Thess. 2:14; 1 Pet. 5:10. 

God unchangeable, Rom. IL: 29. 

Hebd. 3:1 02. Pet. 


CARE. 
Exhortation, Ps. 37:5; 55:22; Prov.16:3; 
1 Pet.5:7; Phil. 4:6. 
CHARITY or LOVE. 


Characterized, 1 Cor. 13: 1-8; 8: Ae 13": 13. 
Exhortation, 1 Pet. 4:8; 1 Tim. t: 5; Col. 
3:14; 1 Cor. 16: 14. 





Of God. CHILDREN. 
By nature, Eph, 2 ¢3. 


pe tw ‘Gal. 3:26: 1 John 5:1; John 
Their ‘true sonship, Gal. 4:4-7; 1 John 


3:1, 2; Ftom. 8: 14, 16. 
Exhortation to separateness, 1 John 3: 9, 
2 Cor. 6:17, 18. 
To phd 1 Cor. I: 20; Heb. 5: 12-14; 
Eiph. 4: 14, 15. 
Of men. 
Training of, Deut. 4: 
Prov. 13: at; 193.18'¢ 
22:6; Lam. 3:97, 


9; 6:73 .21:.18-21; 


23:18, 143 29515, 17: 
Duties of, ae me 12; Lev.19:3; Eph.6: 
1-3; 1 Tim. 5 8: 16. 


Exhortation, Heel 12: 1; EP WO0 WSs: Mee Brey hee 
6:20; 23 > Col. 3:20." 





Neda tg 8:17; Isa. 40:11; Acts2: 


Of tee devil, John 8:44; Malt. 23:15; 1 
John 3:10; "Acts 13:10; "John 6:70. 


COMM UNION. 
ae. the Father, 1 John 1:3,7; John 14: 


Wish the Son, 1 Cor.1: 9; 1 John 1: 
Phil, 3:10; Rev. 3:20. 

With the Spirit, 2. Cor. 13:14; 1 Cor. 12:13; 
Phil, 2:1 

Necessary 16 n godly walk, Amos 3:3. 

Tees 2 Cor. 6: 14; L John 1: 6; Heb. 


13: 
* CON FESSION OF SIN. 


Under law, Josh. 7:19, 20, 25. 

Under grace, 1 John 1: 9; James 5:16. 

Personal, Lev. 5:1, 5; Prov. 28: 13% Ps. 82: 
5; Num. 5: 6, 7. 

Isracl’s sin, Lev. 16 : 21; 26: 40,42; Hera 
10:11; Dan. 9:20, 21, 

Examples, Num. 21: Tis Le SQN FG Ls 19; 
2 Sam. 24:10; Job 7: QW; Dan, 9: 4, 5: 
Luke 23:41. 

CONSCIENCE. 


Job 33:14, 15,16; Gen. 3:9, 10,11; 4:9; 42: 
21; Hm. 2: 195 "Num. 17: 12, 13; John's: 1h 
9; ” Acts 24: 





A weak onnaplence, Rom. 14: 2, 5, 6; 1 Cor. 
Oey 1 Tim. 4:4: Rom. 14: 14: 1 Gor. 8: 
12: 10: 28, 29; Rom. 14: 22; ‘Pile 1315. 


! 














A good conscience, Acts 23:1; 2 Tim.1:3; | 
Acts 24:16; Rom. 9: 18 1 Cor. 4: 4; 1 Tim. 
19; 1 Pel. 3:16, 21, 

A purged conscience, ELeO. de orad, eles 
10: 2. 


An evil conscience, 1 Tim, 4:1, 2; Tit. 1: 


15. 
CONVERSION. 

How wrought, 1 Kings 13:37; Isa. 55: 6, 

7; Mzek, 38:11; 36: 25-28. 
Indispensable, Matt. 18:3. 
By the Father, John 6: 44, 37. 
By the Son, John 14: 6. 
By the Holy Ghost, 1 Cor. 12:3, 
A promise, James 5: 19, 20, 
An exhortation, Luke 22: 32. 

COVENANT. 


With Noah, Gen. 6:18; 9: 13-15; ie 22. 

With Abraham, Gen. 1-3; 13 : 14-16; 
15: 18% 17:20; 2; 22: iis, 

Of cireumeision, "Gen. 17: 1, 2, 10, 18, 14. 

With Isaac, Gen’. 26:4. 

With Jacob, Gen, 28: 13, 14. 

At Horeb, Deut. 5: 2,3; Hx. 19: 5, 8. 

In Christ, Gal. 3:17; Acts 15: 5, 10, 24, 28 
29; 2 Cor. 3: 6-8. 

A new covenant, Jer. 31: 31-38; Heb. 8:7, 
8, 18,16; Pom. 6: 14; 11: 23, 25-27 : Heb. fie 
11, 12, 22; Rom, ll : ” 26, 27: 2 Cor. 3 : 14; 
Heb. 9: 15; Rev, 132.8%" 1 Pet, 1: 20" Heb. 


135 20, 21. 
CROSS, THE. 
Its type, Num. 21:8, 9; John 3:14, 15; 12: 
32, 33. 
Its result to Jew and Gentile, Hph. 2:16. 
Its result to the Church of God, Gai. 2: 
20; 5:24: Col. 3:3, 4. 
Its result to the wor ld, 1 Cor. 1: 18-24, 
Enmity to, Phil. 3:18, 19. 


DAY OF THE LORD. 


Amos 5: 18; Ezek, 80:3; Isa. 13:6, 9; vere 
pb. vk PAS Best PC Acts 2: 20; Zeph. 
fis ray 2:2) 33 Zech. \4: J-21; "Mal. 3: d: 
Matt. 7:22, 23 : ” Luke 17 324, 26: 1 Thess. 
5:28; 2 Pet. 3: 10-12: ‘Rev. 16:14; Te 
103 Bile LeIOs 21 Core Lee ei Oars 758, 
DEATH. 


md ie ert tees Gen. 3:17, ok Rom. 
eb. +9: 27, 28; Isa. 40:6, 71 Pet, 
1: rh 


Exceptions, Heb. 11:5; 2 Kings 2:11; 
John 11:26; 1 Cor. 15: bl; 1 Thess. 4:17. 

How abolished, 1 Cor. 1b: 222, 26, 54, 56; 
Heb. 2:14; Rev. 21: 4, 

Union with Christ, Rom. 8:38, 39; 1 Cor. 
3: 21-23. 

The second death, Rev. 20:14; 21:8; Rev. 

1: 

Exhortation, Ps. 90:10, 12; eel. 9:10; 
Matt. 10: 98: Ezek. 33: ll: 3 Cor. 4:11, 16: 
Luke 12: 19-21; Rom. 6: 33 John 5: 24, 

Death of the soul, Mait. 10:28, 

bgt Dan. 12:2; Prov. 14:12; Matt. 

3138; Rom. 8:13; Ree. 8:1, 


DE VIL. 
Rev. 12:9. 


In Eden, Gen. 3:1, 13-15. 
AS god of this world, 2 Cor. 4:4; Eph. 2: 
John 14:30; Matt. 13: 38, 39; i ion, 
or: 1; Lech. Use lOO. 1 Ong "2:1, 7a | 
Pet. 5: 8; Rev. 2: 10. 
His power limited, Job 2:6; 1 Cor. 


Matt. 4:3, 5, 8, 9. 
2 Tim. 2:25, 26; 1 John 8: 


His ov erthrow, 
8; Heb. 2:14; "Rev. 1 2:9, 10; 20: 2,.7, 9, 10. 











ELECTION. 
1 press dee 7 1 Cor. 1: 26-29; Rom. 9: 18-21; 
; 4 
Of in. ous Josh. 24:2,3; Neh. 9:7; 


Acts 7: 2, 3,5; Rom. i 9: Va 8: Mal. 1: 2, 
3; Rom, 9: , a 1 Sam. 16: 2: Ps, 89: 
1-36 5 uke 5227 , 28; "Matt. 4:18, 22; Gal, 
5, 16. 
Of Israel, Deut. 7:6-8; Isa. 45:4; Rom. 
Lis 5-7, 23, 25, 32, 33; Ps. 33: 12. 
Exhortation, Col. § +12 ph. Lea5e 1 
Thess. 5: 8-10; 2 Tim. 1! :8,9 ; Rom. 8: 31- 


33; 9: 22-24, 
FAITH. 


Heb. 11:1; Rom, 8: 24, 25; 1 Cor. 13: 12, 13; 
Rom. 10:17. 
All- -important, Feb. gis 6; Hph. 6:16; 1 
Thess. 5:8; Heb. 4 
Its operation, Tohn i 212; 1 John 5:1; 
Rom. Fe 17; Heb. 11: 33. Gal. 3:6; 
Acts 10: 43's Eph. 3: I7- 


Rom, ty 3:98: 
19; 9:8: Pee Leb: Rom. 5:1; Heb. 
al, 2-20; Rom. 5: » Johns: 16; 


4: 13: 
1 John5: 4, 5. 

The gift of God, Eph. 2:8; Rom. 12:3; 1 
Cor. 12:8, 9; John 12: 39 , 40; 1 Tim. 4:10. 

Wen Feb, il. 

Exhortation, PS. C4 58.3 ot ; Maw. 6:25; 
John 12:36: Rom. 11: m0 2 1 Tim. 6: 
12; Heb. 10:35, 38; John 20: oy, 

Promises, Ps. 55: 22". Tra, 28:33,43 30:15: 2 
aie $3 7,8; Mark 9:28; 11:24; 1 John 





FALL, THE. 


Gen, 2:16, 17; 8:6; Rom. 5:12; Job 14: 
The remedy, Rom. 5: 19-21; 1’ Cor. 15: 2, 
‘ 
Warning, 2 Cor. 11:3, 
FASTING, 
Isa. 58:6,7; Ps. 35:13; 69:10: Joel 2:12, 
13; Matt.’6: L788 Luke 5: 33-85. 
Examples, Judg. 20: 26; 2 Sam. 12:16; e 
Kings 21; 27, 29; Ezek, 3: 21, 23; as 93 
Luke 2:37; Acts 13:2, 8: 14: eon 2 
it: ay 6; Hx. 34:28; 1 Kings 1G? ae Matt, 
Hy pneieae Isa, 58:4, 5; Matt. 6: 16; 
Luke 18; 11, 12. 


FORGIVENESS. = 


How obtained, 1 John 1:9; Isa. 43:25; 
Ps. 2:11; Heb. 9:22; 2 Cor. 6218, 19: 
Isa. 53:4, 5: 2 Cor, eee Pet. 2: 24; 
acta ieee Rom, 4:6-8; Acis 5: 30, 31; 
0:48, ‘ 

Already bestowed, Eph. 1: ey Col. 1314; 
2:13; 1 John 2:12: eb. 10: 

Exhortation, Matt. 6:14, 15; ork 11325, 
26: Luke 17: 8,4; pee 18: 21, 22% James 
2: 12, 13; Col. 3: 12, 13; Eph. 4: 32h 

pec THE. 

Rom. 1:16, 17; 73, 6, 9, 10% 1ietrane ol, 
22, 31; Mokié: Oe 16. 

Be oneom Eph. 6: 15; » PRS sae 2 
Pet.4: 

Promienn “Mark 10:29, 30; 8:35. 

GRACE. 

Pitre Hom Bea 2 Tim.1:9: Rom. 

4:4, 5, 1631126: (Gal. 2220021 Tit/3:6,7. 


Exhortation, Gal. 5: ives : Eph. 4: ; Heb. 
12: 14, 15, 
HEAVEN. 
Isa. 66:1; Job 15:15; John 3:13; 1432: 


pera Eis 14, 16; 1 Pet. 1:3, 4; Acts 3: a1! 

dees 

Opened, Matt. 3:16; John 1:51; Acts 7: 
56; Rev. 19:11, 

New heavens, 2 Pet. 3:13: Revs2131; 

Paradise, Gen. 5: Zi 2 Kings 2: 11; Luke 
16: 22; 23: 43; 2 Cor. 12: 4; Acts 2: : 33, 34. 


HOLY SPIRIT. 


Creator, Gen. 1:2; Ps. 33:6; Job 26:13. 

The Comforter, John 16:7; 14:16, 17; 7: 
39; 1 John 3:24; 4:13; Luke 24:49: Acts 
1:4, Be aes 1-4, 32, 33: 42S) eal 7 "2:38; 
10: 44, 45; John 15: 6 : 16% 13, 14; "2 Cor. 
1322 Gal. 4:6: Luke'll: 13. 

His operation, 2 Pet. 1: 21, 22: Luke 1: 67, 
68, 70; 2 Sam. 23:2: Mark 12: 36; Luke 
Js 85: ’ Matt. 1: 18, 20; John 1:32, 33: Iuke 
4:1: Heb. 9:14; 1 Pet. 3: 18; Als 13: 2) 
4; Eph. 2:18: Acts 16:6,7: "Rom. 8:26, 
“re 1 Cor. 12: 3; John 3: 5, 6; Eph. 1:13} 


Fruit of, Gal. 5:5, 22, 23; a 
2185 


Exhartadiont z aA Ps 6 ae Eph. 4:30; 
Acis 20:28: Gal. 5: 16-18; Rom. 8: 2, 5, 
ete.; Gal. 5:25, 

Warnings Acts 5: 3,93 7: 51m Zea. 7 1 


Cor. 2:14; 3:16, 17;'6:19; John 6: 68 ; 
Eph. 4: 30; Mark 3:29; 1 Thess. 5: 19." 
HUMILITY. 

Gal. 6:3; Phil. 2:3. 


Not natural to man, Mark 7:21, 22; 1 Cor. 
ged A pe aye hehe 1 John 2: 16. 
Our example, Matt, 11:29; Luke 2:51: 


PRU ZEST. 8 

Exhortation, Rom. 12:3; 16:19; Zsa. 10: 
15; Col. 3:12, 

Warnings, Prov. 15:33; Rom. 11:20, 21; 
Ps. 10:4; Prov, 26:12; 1 Cor. 10: 12. 

Encouragement, Isa.57:15; James 1:6; 1 


Pet. 5:6. 
HUSBANDS. 


1 Cor. chap. 7. 
Rules for, 
AS thas Eph. 5:28; Col. 3:19; Hph. 5: 


As to authority, 1 Cor.11:3,8,9; Eph.5: 


: IDOLATRY. 


Devil-worship, Lev. 17:7; Deut. 32:17: 2 

eh te 11:15; Ps. 106:37, 88; 1 Cor 10: 
21 

Forbidden, Ex. 20:4,5; Lev. 26:1; Deut. 
is 

Its folly, Ps. 106319, 20; Rom. 1:22, 23. 

Rules concerning, 1 Cor. 8; Acts 15:29. 

Exhortation, 1 Cor.10:14, 

Warnings, Zph. 5:5; 1 Cor.6:9, 10; 2 Cor. 
6:14-16; Rev, 22: 15; 21:8. 


JESUS CHRIST. 


His divinity, Col. 2:9; 1 Tim. 8:16; John 
Led, wl4s 18; Col. 1: 15-19 ; 1 Corrs 1b: 47; 
Heb. 1:2,3% 1 Cor.2:8; John 1:33 10:30, 
36; 14:8, 9, 10, .13, 14; ” Phil. 2:6, 10, ll: 
Ts. 45: 21-23. 

His bee wry cx Heb, 2: 16; Gal, 4 


Isa. 7214; 9:6; Heb. 9:26; Matt. 1: Ag 


—s 


% WAS 


eo wt 


wae 

















His life as son of Abraham, Gospel of 
Matthew. 


His life‘as perfect Servant and Sacrifice, 


Gospel of Mark. 

His life as Son of Man, Gospel of Like. 

His life as Son of God, Gospel of John, 

His baptism, Luke 3: 31, 22. 

His temptation, Luke 4:1,2; Mark 1:12, 
138; Heb. 4: 15. 

His death, Heb. 9: 14. 

His resurrection, 1 Pet. 3:18. 

His ascension, Acts 1: 9; Begs 4 

His mediation, 1 Tim. 2:5; Heb. 9:24; 7: 
25; Rom. 8: 34: 1 Jonme: ie 

His coming again, Acts 1:11; Mark 14: 
62; 1 Thess. 4:16, 17; Mark 13:25, 26; 
Mitt. 24:30; Mark 8: 38; 2 Thess. 1:7, 8, 
10; Rev. 22: 20. 


JUDGMENT. 


or, of, Rev, 22:12, Eccl. 12: 14; Matt. 12: 
» 2: 31, 32; Rev. ll: A 20: iz, 14, 6. 
The F udge. John 5: 22, 12:48; Matt. tie 
22, 23; Rom. 14: ir oo are 
‘Acts 10: 43-0175: 31¢ Matt. 133 ee 42, 


Exhortation, 2 Pet. 3:7, 10, 14; 1 Pet. 4: 
17; Jude “4: 15; John3: 18, B 
=| USTIFICATION. 
I-Cor. 6:9, 1 
Wie Be ‘justified, Rom. 2:18; 3:20; Ps. 
How obtained, Rom. 8:3-5; 2 Cor. 5:21 


James 2:21; Rom. 4:2; Gal. 3:11, 24; 2: 

16; Isa. 53:11; Rom. rie rary Tit. 3:5- 

7; Rom. 11:6, ; 

KINGDOM OF GOD.—KINGDOM 
OF HEAVEN. 


To be sought for, Matt. 6:33; Luke 12:31; 
Matt. 6:9, 10; Luke 11:2. 

Its nature, John 18: 36; Luke 17: 

Cor. 4:20; Luke 18: 29, 30; Rom. 14:17. 

Hidden to some, Matt. 13: ll; Mark 4:11; 
Luke 8: 10. 

Its approach, Luke 17:20; Matt. 24:14; 
Luke 19:11; 22:16, 18; Matt. 26:29; 
Mark 14: 25; * Matt. 1: 31. 

Who enter, Matt. 7:21; 5:19, 205 19: 24; 
Gal. 5:19, 21; Eph. 5:5; 1 Cor. 6:9, 10: 
James 2:5; Matt. 5: 3, 10; Daler 10°: 20; 
Mark 10:14, 15; Acts 14:23; Matt. 16:19. 

Similitudes, "Matt., chaps. 18, 18, 20, 22, 25; 
Mark, chap. ae Luke, chaps. 13, 19, ete, 

Warnings, Matt. 21: 43° Luke 13: 38, 29; 
rae 8: il, 12; Luke 9: 62; Matt. al: 31, 

; 18: 1-4; John 3: eo 

Betciatas 1 Thess. 2 tH, 12; 2 Pet. 1:10, 
Jll> Feb: 1228, 

LAW. 

Gen. 3:17; Rom. 5:12, 13; Hx. 20; 1, ete. 

Summary of, ee 7:12; Mark 12: 29-31. 

a ak Gal. 3 <TO.s11 ai; Rom, 5:20; 3: 


Su yerseded, Eph. 2:15; 2 Oor. 3:7, 8,11; 
om. 8: 24. Gal. 5: 15, ty 18; 1 Cor. 9: 
21; Rom. 7: 6; Gal. 3: 231; Acts 15; 
10, "Oh: Rom. 6: 1, 15. 
A new commandment, John 13: 34, 35. 


LIBERALITY. 
Isa. 32:8; Acts 20:34; fee o 38; 1 pe 
ie 2. 33 Prov. 13: ERabe : 2 Cor. 8 


Exhortation, Prov. 2:9. 
Promises, Prov. 22: 295 Feel. 11:1, 2; Mat. 


3:10. 
LIBERTY. 
John 8:32, 36; 2 Cor. 3:17; Col. 2:16, 20; 
Rom. 14: 5. 


Exhortation, Gar. ost, los) Pet. 22 16° 1 


Cor. 8:9. 
LIE. 


Spiritual, John 1:12, 13; 1 Pet. < - i 1 
John 5:1, 18; Col. 2: 13; Itph. 4, ] 


25 





elisan Lb The cause, John 15: 18-21; 








BIBLE DOCTRINE OF PINAL THINGS. 


John 4:9; 1 Pet. 1:28; John 6:33; 1 John 
®:12; John 5: 21; 3:3, 6. 
Warning, Rom, 8: 8,9 
Eternal, Rom. 6:23; John 8: 14,16; 17:1- 
2 hak 365 1 John 5: 11- 13; John 5: 24; 6: 
7, O4, 
""" LONG-SUFFERING. 
2 Cor. 5: 18-20; Rom. 2:4; 2 Pet. 3:9; Gen. 
6:3. 
Warkine: Eecl. 8:11, 12. 
MASTERS, 
Under law, Ex. 21: 2-6; 21:20, 21; Lev. 25; 
39, 40, 43, i; Deut. 24:14, 15. 
Under grace, ‘Matt, 20: 5-27 ; DR 1 OF hls 
Eph. 6:9; Col. 4:1; Phil. 10, 15, 16; John 


15, 14. 
OBEDIENCE. 


1 Sam. 15:22; Deut. 27 : 26; sane: 10. 

Of Christ, Rom. 5: 19; 1 Pet. 1: 2 Cor. 
10:5, 63 "John 8: 29. 

Illustration, Rom. 6:16, 1 

Exhortation, James 1: 22- 5 1 John 2: 4-6, 


PARENTS. 


Exhortation, Prov. ee 6; Deut. 4:9: 6:7; 
11:18, 19; Joel 1: : Prov. 13: 24; 19: 18; 
22: 15; 23: joy 14% Seb, A ae Eph. 6: 43 
Col. 3: 21% Luke il: 13. 

Warnings, Fx, 20253 84:73; Job 21:19 
(marg.); Isa. 14: 2)-23 ; 1 Tim. 5:38; Matt. 


102376 
PATIENCE. 
Phil. 4:5; 1 Pet. 2:20; Tit. 3:23 2 Tim. 2: 
243 Rom. 12: 12; James 3: 17; 1 Thess, 


5: iu: James 5: 7,8 
Our example, Isa. 53: iP ED PRISE 


PERSECUTION. 


2°Tim. 3212* John 163'38's Pht 1 s29. 
: Gal. 4: 28, 29; 
o:1 


The result, Luke 6:22, 23; 1 Pet. 4:12-14; 
ev; 7: 13-17; 20: 4-6, 
ine power to sustain, Zeb. 1: 3; 2 Tim. 
+12, 


Exhortation, 25 Pimwils Sse eR elo 213 * 
Matt. 3: 44, 45. 


PRAISE, 

Ps. 50: 233 47:63 513.155 63338, 5, 6+ 
95:1, 22, Heb. 13:15; 1 Pet. 
12,13; 19:6,7 

pera 

Prov. 15:8; Ps. 145: 19; Jer. 29:12, 13; 
Matt, 6: 6-13; a1: 32 Tonia 14:13, 14; 15 
7, 16; 16: 23, 24; James 5:14, 15; Mark 11: 
24,25; Ps. 81:10; Mait. 18:19; 1 John 5 
14, 15; 3:22, 

For’ wisdom, James 1:5; Prov. 3:5, 6. 

For deliverance, Ps. 34: 15; 20 ‘13; 
4:16; Job 27: 

For guidance, Se 87:5: Prov. 16:3. 

Rede 2:18; 


The Spirit’s help, Mont 8: 26 5 
6:18; Jude 20, 21; Luke 11 

Exhortation, Mark W4: 383 Janes Seis f 
Pet. 4: Phil. 4:6; _John 15:7; 1 John 
3:21, 22 "James 1: 6, Nis 

Warnings, Heb. 11: . Fs 6:5; James 4: 
2,3; 1:57; ne 1: ; Ps. 66:18; Job 27: 
8, 9: Matt. 17: 21 pret! 28:9; John 9:31. 


PR EA CHING. 
1 Cor. 1:21; ee INS OAE Bo bien a fy Ral Mer 2 


g2'e Ls 
2:9; Rev. 5: 


Feb. 


The subject, 1 Cor. 1: 3, 24; 2 Cor. 4:5; 
Eph. 3: 8-10; Rom, 16: '25 36; Gal. 1:7- 
9; Phil. 1:14-20; Luke 2:27; Acts ll: 


2; 8:5, 12, 85; 17: 22, 3, 18; Rom. 10: 8, 9. 
The power, Acts 4:13; 1 Cor. 3: 6,7 2 Cor. 


BiiosGe Heb. 4:2. 

The manner, l Cor. Hae: Ht Ty oe ol Bs Ne I 
Ji Acts 6: 42; Mark 16:15, 20; Acts 10: 
36, 40, 42% 2 Tim. f 1, 2. 


The reward, 1 Cor. : 14, 18. 








PRIDE. 
1 Pet. 5:5; Prov. 1638; 18:18; Ps. 101: 5; 
Prov. é: ie RZ. 
Warnings, Imke 11:48; Prov, 15:25; 16: 
18, 19; Prov. 30:12, 13; Mal. 4:1; Matt. 


23; 12, 
PROPHECY. 

2 Pet, 1:19-21; Rev. 19:10; Amos 3:7; 
Deut. 29:29; Gen. 18:17; John 15: 14, 15; 
WePet.-1.2 10" Ti; 

Warning, Rev, 22: 18-20. 

REGENERATION. 


John 3:3, 12; 1:12, 13; Gal. 3:26; "ihe aU 
4,5; Tit. 3:5 James 1: 18; 1 Pet. dpa 
if, John 3: 12?" 2s 28. 

Its effects, I John 3.292) om. 8:14, 16, 17: 
Gal. 4:6, 7; 5:16, 25; "2 Cor.5:17.. 

RESURRECTION. 

Hos. 13:14; Isa, 25:8; 26:19; Dan. 
2; Job 19: 25-27; Ps. 49:15; Acts 13: 32- 
87; 24:14, 15; 1 Cor. 15 : 12, 19,920) 21 
John 11:25; 6:39, 40, 44, 54; 1 Cor. 18:14, 
17, 19: John 14: 19; 1 Cor. 15: 85-388 ; Luke 
20’: 35-38 + 1 Cor. 15: 51, 52; Rev. 20:5, 6; 
1 Thess. 4: i< we Rev. 20: ve 13; John 5 
28,29: Matt. 2 231, 32. 

Warning, 2 Tim. 2:'17, 18. 


RIGHTEOUSNESS. 
Pte Isa. 64:6; Luke 18:9, 10; Phil.3: 


Of God, 1 Cor. 1:30: Rom. 1:16, 17; 2 
Mors 6:21; teoy 5: 19; 3: 21, 22, 25, 265 4:3 


A gift, Rom.5:17; Tit. 3: 4, 5. 
Exhortation, Eph. 4:17, bar 6:14, 
Warnings, 2 "Pet. 2: 2 20020 I John 3:7, 10. 
ueariles Rom. 4:2, pt 19, 22; Heb. ll: ae 


12S 


SABBATH, 


Before the law, Hx. 16: 25, 26. 

The law given, Ex, 20:2, 8-11. 

Its strictness, Hx. 34: 21: 35: D figs 

Reasons, Hx. 0: BYE Deut. 5: 15; Ezek. 20: 
12; Hx. 31:17. 

Sabbath- breaking, Hx. 31:15, 16; Num. 
15 : 82, 35, 36. 

Sabbatic years, Lev. 25:2, 4; Hx. 23:10, 
11; Wer. 10:31; Lev. 25: 8, ial, 

Christ the Lord of the Sabbath, Mark 2: 
27, 28; Matt. 11 ; 28, 29. 

SALVATION. 


Rom. 1:16; Acts 4: 10-12; 28: 25-28; Rom. 
10:9, 10; 2 Pet. 3: 15, 
Is of God, Phil. 2:12, 13; 1 Thess. 5:9; 2 
Thess. 2:13, 14; Heb.5:9; Rev. 7:9, 10. 
SANCTIFICATION. 


ee 11; 1 Cor. 1:30; 1 Tim. 4:4,5; Heb. 


10: 10, 14; Eph. 5: 25, 26; 
2 Thess. 9:13: Heb. 13: 12, 
Exhortation, I Thess. 4: 1-4. 

SCRIPTURE, HOLY. 


Inspired, 2 Tim. 3:16, 17; 2 Pet. 1:20, oe 
1 Thess. 2:13; Rom, 15: 4: 1 Cor. 10: 
9:9, 10; Eph. "6:17. 

Sufficient, Luke 16:31; Deut. 4:2; Prov. 
30:5, 6; Rev, 22:18, 19. 

power, John 15: 3. Eph. 5: 25, 26; John 

17. 


How to be used, Neh. 8:8; 2 Chron. 17:93 
LePeta4 511s Acts 18: 25 Dy COleea ie Li 
(marg.). 

Testimony of Christ, John 5:39; Luke 
24; 27; Rev. 19:10; Acts 10:43. 

Divinely taught, Luke 24: 45; John 6: 63; 
2 Cor. 3:5, 6; Heb. 4:12. 

Ignorance of, Matt. 22:29; John 20: 9; 
“Tsa. 8:20. 

Our duty toward, Neh. 9:2,3; Acis Iv: 
11,12; Deut. 6: 6, ciel OS er lis 85 PP aeleiae 
1 Pet. 2:2,3: Col. 3:16. 


Heb. 10: 29 ; 





BIBLE DOCTRINE OF FINAL THINGS. 














SIN. 
Rom, 14:23; Job 25:4; 14:4; Ps. 51: 5; 
SETA 208 "Prov. 20:9; Mark7: 21-23. 


Repentance, 1 John 1: 9; Jer, 3:13; Luke 


15:18, 19; James 5: 16. 
The remedy, Bom 5: 6; 2 a 5:21; Heb. 


- 15; 1 John a : Jonn 1:292 1 Timi: 
15; 1’ John 1: Eph. aie 

In believers, hee: 8, 10; Rom. 7: 23; 
Gal. 5:17, 


How to deal with sinners, Eph. 4:26, 32 

Cues: L200 237, 5% Luke Vi: 3,4; Matt, 
The new birth, 1 John 3: 
Warning, Gal. 5: 19-21. 


SONS HIP. 


John 1:12, 13; Rom. 8: 14-17; ivi 45:1 
Heb. 2:11; 1 Jolin 8: 1, 2; Eph. 1:4,5; I 


John 3: 9, l 
TRIAL. 


Common to all, Job 5:7; 1 Cor. 10:18; 
John 16:33; Acts 14: 22. 

Cause of rejoicing, 1 Pet. 4; 12-14 ; James 
1:2; Acts5:41; Matt. 5: li, 12 ; Rom. 5: 
33 2’ Cor. 12: 9, 10: John 15:19; "2 Cor. 7: 
4: Heb. 10: 32°34: 2 Cor. 4:17; Rom. 8: 
18; Peto ls62"2 Cor. 1:3-7. 

Warning, Matt. 13:20, 21. 


IYPES. 


ysis 


Luke 24, 27, 44. 

Of dispensation, Genesis; Gal, 4: 21-29; 
Heb. 7:4, 5, 11, 24, 25; Ps. 110: 4, 

fn cg tig ee Exodus ; 1 Cor.5:7; Heb. 


Of access to God, Leviticus, chaps. 1, 2, 3; 
Heb. 9:13, 14; Eph. 5:2; Heb..10:8, 9. 
Of experience, Numbers; 1 Cor, 10: 1-11; 
Acts 15: 10, 

Of experience matured, Joshua; Eph, 6: 
12" Col. 3% 3: ¥3 

Adam, Rom. 5: 14; 1 Cor. 15: 45. 

Abel, Gen. 4:3. 10: Acts 2: 23; Heb. 12: 24, 

Melchisedec, Heb:7: 4. 15, 17; 5:10, 11. 

Abraham, Gen. 17:5; Eph. 3: 14, 15. 

Isaac, Heb. 11:17, 19. 

Moses, Acts 3:20, 22; Heb. 3:5, 6. 

Aaron, Heb. bits in 9: 24-26; 10; 21, 22. 

Joshua, Heb. 4: 

David, "Ezek. 37: Bh, 

Solomon, Luke 1: 32, 33; 11:31. 

Jonah, Matt. 12: 40. 

Brazen serpent, John $: 14, 

Brazen altar (Christ’s sacrifice), £Ez., 
chap. 27. 

Golden altar (Christ’s intercession), £z.,: 
chap. 30. 

The veil, Heb. 10: 19, 20; John 1021, 7. 


The paschal lamb, John 1:29; 19: 33, 36. 
Manna, John 6: 32) 33, 35% 1 Cor. 10 :3. 
The smitten rock, 1 Cor. 10:4. 


The scapegoat, Lev. 16:21, 22; Isa. 58; 11, 


1207) Pet. 2:24, 
UNBELIEF. 
John 16:9; Rom, 14:28; 11:30, 31. 


Warnings, Heb, 3:18, 19; Johns: 24; 3:18, 
86; Mark 16: 16. 


WATCHFULNESS. 

Matt. 13 : 25-27; 24:42, 44; 25:5, 6, 13; Rev. 
16:15; Heb. 9:28; Tit. 2: 2 13; 1 "Thess. 
ae 6; 2 Tim. 4:8; 2 Pel. 3: 11-13; 1 Pet. 

78. 
WIVES. 

Eph. 5:22, 23, 24, 38; Col. 3:18; 2 Cor. 6: 
14; 1 Tim. 5:14; 1 Pet. 3: 1-3. 

; WORKS. 

John 6: 28, 29; Rom. 11:6; Isa. 64:6; Gal. 

2:21; James 2: 10, 20; Rom. 4: 2-5, 
WORLD. 


John 3:19; 14:17; ees 3:19; James 4:4; 
1 John 2:15, 16; 5: - John 16:8, 9. 





THE MILLENNIUM, 


GROWTH OF GOD’S KINGDOM, 
Matt. 13 : 31-82; Mark 4: 26-32; Luke 13: 
18-19; Dan. 2: 34-35. 

JEWISH CONVERSION, Isa. 4: 46; 
1): 20, 21; Joel 3:17-21; Jer. 31: 31; ‘Rom. 
11: 15-32. 

TRIUMPH OF CHRISTIANITY, PS: 
99; 27-80; 68:31; 86:9; 110: 3; Isa. 2: 2- 
19; 24: 17-23; 25:7, 8; 26: 20, 21's Jer, 4:2; 

te. 4: 1-2; "Hab. 2: 14; Zeph. 3: 11-13; 
Matt, 16:18, 19; Heb. 8: ‘ll; Rev. 14:6. 

UNIVERSAL PEACE, Ps. 46: 8,9; Isa. 
2:4,5; 9:5; Ezek. 39:8-10; Mic. 4:3, 4, 

S. ATAN BOUND, Rev. 20: i, 16, 

FINAL STRUGGLE, 2 Tim. 3: 1-6; 1 
1 John 2:18; 4:3; Rev. 20: 7-10. 


INTERMEDIATE STATE. 


accent OF THE DEAD, Ps. 6:5; 17: 
; 80:9; 49: 15; 86:13; Prov. 27: 20; Heel. 


ry 4-6; John 8 : 22. 

THE DEAD NEVER RETURN, 2 
Sam, 12 : 17-23. 

THE SOUL CONSCIOUS, Matt. 17 : 3, 
4; Luke 9: 32, 33. 

RETRIBUTION, 2 Cor: 5:8,9: Luke 16: 
22-26; 23:48; Heb. 9:27; 12! 16-34. 


CHRIST'S SECOND COMING. 
WHEN AND HOW, Matt, 24 : 36-39; 1 


Fi 5: 1-4; Luke 17: 28-30; John 21: 20- 
22; Mark 8: 38. 

eae OF HIS COMING, Luke 21: 25- 
e 2, 

DESTRUCTION OF ANTI-CHRIST, 2 
Thess. 2: 8-10. 

REWARDS, John 16:22; Heb. 9: 27, 28. 

CHRISTIAN DUTY INVIE WOR UTS 
COMING, Matt. 24: 42-44; Luke 21: 34, 
35: 1) 2hesss1 31051323; 24; 2 Thess zs 
1-7. 


RESURRECTION OF THE BODY. 


FAITH IN, Heb.11:19; Luke 20: 37; Job 
19:25; Dan. 12:2-18; Acts 23: 6-10; 1 Cor. 
15: 13,92, 

REIGN OF DEATH, 1 Or. 15: 26. 

RISING THROUGH CHRIST, 1 Cor. 
15: 19-28; John 6:39, 40. 

ORDER OF RISING, | Thess. 4: 13-18. 

THE FINAL GLORY, 1 Cor. 15: 51-58, 

NATURE OF THE RISEN PARTS, 
John 11: 23-40; 1 Cor. 15: 35-50; Matt, 22: 
23-82. 

LONGING OF BELIEVERS, Rom. 8: 
23; Phil. 3:11. 


THE LAST JUDGMENT. 


GOD THE JUDGE, Acts 17:30; 2 Pet. 
2:9; Rev. 11: 14-18. 





j 


CHRIST THE JUDGE, John 12:47, 48; 
Matt, 16:27; 25231. 

THE BOOKS OPENED, Rev. 20:12. 

ALL VO BE JUDGED, Rom. 14:11; 
Rev. 20: 13. 

STANDARD OF JUDGMENT, 1 Cor. 


8: 12-15. 

FULNESS OF JUDGMENT, Eccl. 3: 
16, 18; Matt. 12: 35-37. 

TERROR OF THE WICKED, Rev. 6: 
15-17 

LINE OF JUDGMENT, Matt. 12: 47-49; 

$32, Ode 

Doom OF THE WICKED, Matt. 13: 
24,46: Luke 13: 25-27; Rev, 22:11. 

DESTRUCTION OF THE WORLD, 
Isa. 34:4; 2 Pet. 3:7-12; Rev. 6: 12-14; 
10: 5-7. 

NEW HEAVEN AND NEW FARTH, 
Rom. 8; 19-22; 2 Pet. 3:18, 14; Rev, 21:1. 


HELI. 


A PRISON, Matt. 5: 25, 2%. 

A BOTTOMLESS PIT, Rev. 9: 1-12. 

BLACKNESS OF DARKNESS, Matt. 
8:12: Jude 13. 

LAKE OF FIRE, Isa. 33: 14; Matt, 9: 
43-48; Rev, 19: 9-12. 

THE SECOND DEATH, Mark 8: 36,37; 
Luke 9. 





THE LOST, Rev. 21:8. 
TORMENTIS OF THE DAMNED, 
Matt. 8:12; Luke 16:19, 31. 


HEAVEN. 


A REST, Hebd. 4: 3-11. 

A HOUSE NOU MADE WITH 
HANDS, 2 Cor. 5: 1-4. 

A SECURE ABODE, Mait. 6: 19-21. 

A BETTER COUNTRY, Heb. 11: 13-16, 

THE NEW JERUSALEM, Gal. 

27: Heb. 12: 20-23: Rev. 21: 2-26. 

AN INCORRUPTIBLE INHERIT- 
ANCE, | Pet. 1:4. 

AN ETERNAL WEIGHT OF GLORY, 


2 Cor. 4: 17-18. 
THE SAVED, Matt. 8:11; Luke 13:29. 


| BLESSEDNESS OF HEAVEN, Rev. 


Pace 
SINLESSNESS, Rev. 14:5. 
REIGNING WITH CHRIST, Matt. 19: 
27,28; Rev. 3:21; 22:5. 
NO SICKNESS THERE, Tsa, 33: 24. 
NO HUNGER OR THIRST, Rev. 7: 15-17. 
EATING OF THE TREE OF LIFE, 
Luke 14:15; 22:30; Rev. 2: 7-17. 
PRAISING GOD, Rev. 14:2; 16:1-5. 
KETERNAL LIFE, Matt. 19: 20; a 
6:23; Gal. 6: 748. 


31 is 


PROPHECIES AND ALLUSIONS TO CHRIST IN THE OLD TESTAMENT, 


EXPRESSLY CITED, EITHER AS PREDICTIONS FULFILLED IN HIM, OR APPLIED TO HIM IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
oh Bees SF Pe 


ibing Christ in his Human Nature, as the Promised Seed of the Woman, in the grand Charter of our Redemption (Gen. 
are is ); and his Pedigree, Sufferings, and Glory, in his successive Manifestations of Himself until the End of the World. 


4 











I. The Seed of the Woman, Gen. 3:15; 
Gal. 4:4: 1 Tim, 2:15; ev. 12: 5. 

Il. Born of a Virgin, Ps, 22:10; 69:8; 
865 16s 16816: Lea. Plt 49: 1%) Dic. 


5:3; Jer. 31:22; Matt.1:23; Lukel: 
26-35, 


Ill. Of the Family of Shem, Gen. 9:26. 

IV. Of the Race of the Hebrews, Ex. 3: 
18; Phil, 3:5; 2 Cor. 11: 22. 

V. Of the Secd of Abraham, Gen, 12:3; 
18:18; 22:18; Matt. 1:1; John 8:5; 
Acts 3: 25. 

VI. Of the Line of Isaae, Gen. 17; 19; 
21:12; 26:4; Rom.9:7; Gal. 4: 23-28; 
Heb. 11: 18, 

VII. Of Jacob or Israel, Gen. 28: 414; 





1. The Son of God, 2 Sam. 7:14; 1 Chron. 
173133 Ps2s%5 72: 13 Prov. 3034s Dan. 
3:25; Mark 1:1; Luke 1:35; Matt. 3: 
17; 17:5; John 1234-50; 3: 16-18; 20: 
81; Heb. 1: 1-5; Rom. 1:4; 1 John 4: 
14; Rev. 1: 5, 6. 


The Son of Man, Ps.8:4, 5; Dan. 7: 
13; John 1:51; 8:13; 5:27: Matt. 16: 
13; 26:64; Heb. 2:7; Rev. 1:13; 14: 14. 


Ill. The Holy One or Saint, Deut. 33:8: 
Ps. 16. We BO 19> Tene Tie 20 2 28° 
re” AM 755-7 WGC Nees = (72S Wis DA i 
woe 1:24; Luke 1:30; 4:34; lL John 
2: 20. 


IV. The Saint of Saints, Dan. 9: 24. 


f1. 


V. The Just One or Righteous, Zech. 9: 
0; Jer.23.:53 Ssa: 41623 Ps..34: 19, 21; 
Luke 1:17; Matt. 27: 19-24; Luke 23: 








Hx, 4 3 22; 
ete.: Isa. 41:8; 49:6; Jer. 14:8; Luke 
1:63; 2:30; Acts 28: 20. 

VILL. Of the Tribe of Judah, Gen. 49:10; 
1 Chron. 5:2; Mic. 6:2; Matt. 2:6; 
Heb. 7:14; Rev. 5:4, 


IX. Of the House of David, 2 Sam, 7: 
12-15; 1 Chron. 17: 11-14; Ps. 89: 4-36; 
132; 10-17; 2 Chron. 6:42; Isa.9:7; 11: 
1; 55:3,4; Jer. 23:5, 6; Amos 9:11; 
Matl.1:1; Luke 1:69; 2:4; John7: 42; 
Acts 2:30; 13:23; Rom. 1:3; 2 Tim. 
2:8; Rev. 22: 16. 

X. Born at Bethlehem, the City of Da- 
wid, Mic.5:2; Matt.2:6; Luke 2:4; 
John 7 : 42. 


SHCON D 


Num. 24: 7-17; Ps. 135: 4, | 


XI. His Passion or Sufferings, Gen. 3: 
15; Ps. 22: 1-18; 31:13; 86: 38-45; Jsa, 
53: 1-12; Dan. 9: 26; Zech. 13:6, 7; Matt. 
26:31; Luke 24; 26; Jorw 1:29; Acts 8: 
82-35 ; 26: 23. 

XII. His Death on the Cross, Num. 21: 
9; Ps. 16:10; 22:16; 31:22; 49:15; Jsa. 
53:8,9; Dan. 9: 26; John3:14;8: 28; 12: 
82, 33; Afati. 20:19; 26:2; 1 Cor. 15:38; 
Obl. 2:15; Phil. 2:8. 

XIII. His Entombment and Embalm- 
ment, Isa, 53:9; Mutt. 26:12; Mark 14: 
8; John 12:7; 19:40; 1 Cor. 15: 4. 

XIV. His Resurrection on the Third 
Day, Ps. 16:10; 17315; 49:15; 73:24; 





John 1:17; Matt, 12:40; 16:4; 27:63; | 





ShRITHS.* 


Describing his Character and Offices, Human and Divine. 





47; Acts 3:14; 7:52; 22:14; 1John2: 


1, 28; James 5:6. 


VI. The Wisdom of God, Prov, 8: 22-30; 
Matt. 11:19; Luke 11:49; 1 Cor. 1; 24. 


VIL. The Oracle (or Word) of the Lord, 
or of God, Gen, 15: 1-4; 1 Sam. 3: 1-21; 
2 Sam. 7:4; 1 Kings 17: 8-24; Ps. 33:6; 
Isa. 40:8; Mic. 4:2; Jer. 25:3; John 1: 
1-14: 3:34; Duke 1:23; Heb. 11:3; 4; 
12; 1 Pet. 1:23; 2 Pet. 3:53; Rev. 19: 13, 


VIII. The Redeemer or Saviour, Job 19: 
25-27; Gen. 48: 16; Ps. 19: 14; Isa, 41: 
li: 443.62. 47 3 42,59 220 622 IL: 63:2 Ls 
Jer. 50:31; Matt. 1:31; John 1:29; 4: 
42; Luke 2:11; Acts 5:31; Rom. 11: 
26; Rev. 529. 


IX. The Lamb of God, Gen. 22:8; Isa. 
53:7; John 1:29; Acts 8: 32-35; 1 Pet. 





nbc 2:19; Acts 2: 27-313 13: 86% 1 Cpr, 

O34. 

XV. His Ascension into Fleaven, Py. 8: 
5, 05 4735; 68: 185" 110 aeons 
2:33; John 20:17; Hph.4:8-l0; Heb, 
1383 22309 Rev. Ia eos 


XVI. His Second Appearance at the Re- 
generation, Isa, 40:10; 62:11; Jer. 
23:5,6; 0s.3:5; Mic.5:3; Hab. 2:7; 
Dan. 7:13, 14; Matt. 24: 3-30; 26: 64; 
Johnd: 25; Heb. 9:28; Rev. W:4; 22:20. 


XVII. His Last Appearance atthe End 
of the World, Ps. 1: 1-6; Job 19: 25-29; 
Heel. 12:14; Dan, 12: 2,3; Matt. 5? 
3146; John 5: 28-30; Acts 17; 31; 24:25; 
Rev, W: 11-15, ~ 








ei Rev. 6: 63 138; 8; 15:3; 21: 22; 
22:1. 


X. The Mediator, Intercessor, or Advo- 
cate, Job 33:28; Isa, 53:12; 59:19; 
Inke 23:34; 1 Tim. 2:5; Heb. 9: 15; 1 
John 2:1; Rev. 5:9. 


XI. Shiloh, the Apostle, Gen. 49:10; Ex. 
4:18; Matt. 15:24; Luke 4:18; John 
ear tae ass oat A UNS te Pn 


XII. The High Priest, Ps. 110: 4; Tsa. 59: 
16; Heb. 3:13 42.14" 5: 10s 93112 


XIII. The Prophet like Moses, Deut, 18: 
15-19; Luke 24:19; Mark 6:15; John 
1: 17-21; 6:14; Acts 3:22, 23, 


XIV. The Leader or Chief Captain, John 
5:14; 1 Chron. 5:2; Isa. 55:4: Mic. 
5:2; Dan. 9: 253: Matt. 236; Heb. 2: 





10. 








| XV. The Messiah, Christ, King of Ts- 


vacl, 1 Sam. 2:10; 2 Sam, 7: 12; 1 
Chron. ¥73 Ils “Ps. 2! 2a 
1; 89:38; Isa. 61:1; Dan. 9:26; Matt. 


233,45; 16:16; Luke 28:2; John 1:41- 


49; 6:69; Acts 4:26, 27; 10:38, __ 


XVI. The God of Israel, Bx, 24:10, 11; 
Josh. 7:19; Judy. 11:23; 1 Sam. 5:11; 
1 Chron. 17; 24; Ps. 417135 Fran 4s: 3 
Hizek. 8:4; Matt. 15:31; 22:32; John 
20 : 28. 


XVII. The Lord of Hosts or the Lord, 2 
Sani. 7: 26; 1 Chron, 17 3245 Ps. 24 10: 
Isa, 6: 1-5; Mal. 1:14; Rom. 12; 19; 
Phil, 2: 9-11. 


XVIII. King ef Kings and Lord of 
Lords, Ps, 89: 27; 11031; Dan. i 13 
14; Matt. 28:18; John 3:35: 13:3; 
Cor. 15225; Eph. 1: 20-22; Col. 8:1; 
Rev. 19; 16, 





1, Peter.—Originally called Simon. Son 
of Jonas. Oceupation, a fisherman, 
About the same age as Christ. Prob- 
ably suffered martyrdom at Rome 
with Paul, 

2, Andrew.—Brother of Peter. Same 
occupation. Said to have been cru- 
cifled at Patree in Achaia, on a cross 
Shaped like X, hence, St. Andrew’s 
cross, 

3. James.—Son of Zebedee. A _ fisher- 
man. Put to death in A.D. 44 by 
Herod Agrippa. 








THE TWELVE ORIGINAL APOSTLES. 








4, John.—Younger brother of James. 
Same occupation, Driven to Pat- 
mos. Lived toa great age, and died, 
the last of the apostles, as late as 
A. D. 99 or 100. 


5. Philip.—Of Bethsaida. History un- 
certain before and after his call. 


6, Bartholomew.—Of Cana. Probably 
went eastward to India. Tradition 
says that he was flayed alive, and 
afterward crucified with his head 
downward, 


7. Thomas.— Preached in Persia, 
history uncertain, 


After- 


8. Matthew.—The publican, A tax-gath- 
erer, Author of the Gospel aceord- 
ing to St. Matthew. Preached in 
Judea and among foreign nations. 
Time and manner of death uncer- 
tain, 


9, James.—Son_of Alpheus. Younger 
brother of Jude. Preached at Jeru- 
salem, Was thrown from the temple 





and killed. 








10. Jude.—Called also Lebbeus, 


history unknown. 


After- 


11. Simon.—A Canaanite, Labored in 
Egypt, and supposed to have been 
crucified in Judea during the reign 
of Domitian. 

12. Judas.—Called also Iscariot. Son of 
Simon, The treasurer of the twelve, 
Betrayed Christ. Attempted suicide 
by hanging; but the rope breaking, 
his abdomen was lacerated by the 
fall, and he died a double death, 








CHRONOLOGY OF NEW TESTAMENT BOOKS. 





HISTORICAL BOOKS, 





THE PAULINE EPISTLES (continued). 

































































Darts. TITLE. AvutTHOR, Wert Wrirren. DatE. \ TirLe. AUTHOR. | Were Written. 
3 4 
A. D. A. D. 
38-61 | Gospel of St. Matthew. ................-..00e- St. Matthew.....| Jerusalem. 63 Epistie fo Philemon hs. 2k -satasserceceese St. ‘Pauls. 5 sen Rome, 
61 Gospel of St. Mark............. sderessecberes| ie WLU Karcceseneef AIOSANGTIA, 63 Epistle to the Hebrews.......cercceceeeees St.<Paule oes | Rome, 
OS—6i" ECGs pet OF Bt. Titik Cr.~.crpsncescstasessanancta-: Phe lati ssccayenssenil, FOOIe: 64 First Epistle to Timothy............0.00. St--Pauleee Laodicea, 
64 Acts of the Apostles........ . Luke............) Rome (probably). 64 Fipisele tOvRi tigi ee. -scsce ene ceo ac 1 SST. atin deer eee | Ephesus (probably), 
97 AFOSPCL OF SL. DOM... cccserscccoonenpeaeveer seis fon SOUND tase eerars | Epbesus. 65 Second Epistle to Timothy. .............. Sicilia | Rome (probably), 
95-96 IOV QIAO sek cetetehed cectess cccesceccescesdactere Sti Joliits Patmos, 
THE PAULINE EPISTLES. ar fe 
52 | First Epistle to the Thessalonians....! St. Paul........... | Corinth, x . 7 STANT w 
52 Second Epistle to the Thessalonians..) St. Paul ‘| Corinth, THE GENERAL EPISTLES, 
56-57 | Epistle to the Galatians..................../ St. Paul -| Ephesus, 61 Bpistle GF St. JUMUES.5...ckes. -.cssh c+ -deorgue St. JAMES... Jerusalem, 
57 First Epistle to the Corinthians........| StsPholed .-| Ephesus, 68 First Epistle of St. Peter.................0 | St. Peter’........:0| BaDS1OnE 
58 Second Epistle to the Corinthiaus.....| St. Paul... -.-| Philippi. 65 Second Epistle of St. Peter................ Sto Peterson Babylon, 
58 Epistle to the Romans...........ccceseseses 1 St, Paul... 8) Corinth, 65 Fipistlea Of Sih, Grdeecsy-cura seneocetss 6 cians St. Jd Cisse | Syria, 
61 Epistle to the Ephesians.................. Siar | Rome. 97-98 "| First Epistle of St. Johii..........s..c. St. John... sal Ephesus, 
2 Epistle to the Philippians......... ........| St. Paul... | Rome. 97-98 | Second Epistle of St. Jolin................ St. John............1 Ephesus, 
62 Rupistie to the Colossians...........0..escee Sta Pilea ace | Rome. 97-98 | Third Epistle of St, Jonn............ecceuee | St. John..........«/ Ephesus, 





* For Biblical Students we bring into 


one point of view all the great 


prophecies and allusions to Christ in the Old Testament which are expressly 
cited, either as predictions fulfilled in him or applied to him in the New Testament. 

The first series describes Christ in his human nature as the promised Seed of the 
woman in the grand charter of our redemption (Gen. 3:15), and his pedigree, 
sufferings, and glory in his successive manifestations of himself until the end of 


the world. 


The second series describes his character and offices, human and divine. 

The combination of these in all their branches, representing him as the Son of 
God and Son of man conjointly, was altogether fulfilled to the utmost nicety in 
Jesus of Nazureth, and altogether in no other person that ever appeared, demonstrat- 
ing that it was “he of whom Moses and the prophets did write,” and that we 
Christians have not followed eunningly-devised fables, but many infallible proofs, 
in holding him for our Lord and our God. 

» _ Such is the sublime, magnificent, and stupendous scheme of prophecy, connected, 
though scattered like the beauties of nature, through the pages of Holy Writ, 


ie 32 


“" 


Tips q 
oe* 
&, ' 


+ ll 


Pj 














which God revealed to mankind by. the mouth of all his prophets, in divers 
degrees and sundry modes of inspiration (Heb. 1:1), from the grand charter of 
our redemption, given in Paradise (Gen, 3: 15), to the last appearance of his Son 
upon earth (Rey. 20:11), when that Son promised that he would come quickly 
to refresh the world at the regeneration or restitution of all- things (Aets 3: 19- 
21); and as surely as he appeared before in humiliation as “a Man of sorrows. 
and acquainted with grief,” to instruct and save mankind by his example and by 
his death as “the Apostle and High Priest of our profession” (Heb, 3:1), so surely 
will “he appear a second time, in glory, for salvation to them who expect him ” 
(Heb. 9: 28), but as a consuming fire for destruction to them who despise and 
reject his awful message. Heb. 12: 25-29, 

“ And, behold, I come quickly ; and my reward is with me, to give every man. ac- 
cording as his work shall be.” Rey. 22:12. 

May we, “ with hearts fixed and trusting in the Lord” (Ps. 107:12; John 14:1), 
be enabled to join in the apostle’s patient and humble wish, not presuming to 


| hasten the time, but “ tarrying the Lord’s leisure.” ‘4. 


AS 


~ 


Te 


pow 8 7” 
a pa Sue o. * 


TAN ONS 


Vi 
q. ] i] q, 
WAMU 
































Lessons for October, November, and December. 


Oct. 1. Joy IN GonD’S HOUSE. Ps: 122. 
Oct. 8  HAMAN’S PLOT AGAINST THE JEWS. Esther 3: 1-11. 
Oct. 15. ESTHER PLEADING FOR HER PEOPLE. Esther 8: 3-8, 15-17. 
Oct. 22. EzRA’S JOURNEY TO JERUSALEM. BHzra 8: 21-32. 
Oct. 29. PSALMS OF DELIVERANCE. Ps, 85 and 126. 
Nov. 5. NEHEMIAH’S PRAYER. Neh. 1: 1-11. 
Novy. 12. REBUILDING THE WALLS. Neh. 4: 7-18. 
Nov.19. PUBLIC READING OF THESCRIPTURES. Neh. 8: 1-12. 
Nov. 26. WOES oF INTEMPERANCE. Prov. 23: 29-35. 
Dee. 3. KEEPING THE SABBATH. Neh. 18: 15-22. 
Dec. 10.. LESSONS ON GIVING. 
Dec. 17. FRuITSOF RIGHT AND WRONG DOING. 
Dee. 24. CHRIST’S COMING FORETOLD. 

REVIEW. 





DAYTON, OHIO: 
Unirep BRETHREN PuBLIsHING HOUSE, 
W. R. FUNK, PUBLISHER. 


Price, per annum, $6.00 for 100 Copies. 
Entered at post-office, Dayton, O., as second class mail matter. 


T_] an odo = ee ee 





Our Intermediate Quarterly. 








Vou XVII.—No. 4. 





OCTOBER—NOVEMBER—DECEMBER. 1899. 


————<—- 





SUNDAY-SCHOOL SERVICE FOR FOURTH QUARTER. 


Opening Service. 

J. Silence. 

Il. Call to Worship. 

All join in saying: 

All Seripture is given by inspiration of God, 
and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for 
correction, for instruction in righteousness : 
that the man of God may be perfect, thor- 
oughly furnished unto all good works. 

IlI. Singing. (Gloria in Excelsis. ) 

IV. Responsive Scripture Reading. 

Supt. Bless the Lord, O my soul: and all 
that is within me, bless his holy name. 

School. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and for- 
get not all his benefits : 

Supt. Who forgiveth all thine iniquities ; 
who healeth all thy diseases ; 

School. Who redeemeth thy life from de- 
struction ; who crowneth thee with lovingkind- 
ness and tender mercies ; 

Supt. Who satisfieth thy mouth with good 
things; so that thy youth is renewed like the 
eagle’s. 

School. The Lord executeth righteousness 
and judgment for all that are oppressed. 

Supt. He made known his ways unto Mo- 
’ ses, his acts unto the children of Israel. 


School. The Lord is merciful and gracious, 
slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy. 


V. The Lord’s Prayer. (The school, stand- 
ing, will repeat in concert, the superintendent 
teading. Be sure to follow the model in Matt. 
6: 9-18.) 

VI. Singing. 

VII. Responsive Reading of the Lesson. 

VIII. Prayer. (By the superintendent.) 

IX. Singing. 

Lesson Service. 

I. Weaching of the Lesson. 


utes.) 


Il. Review of the Lesson. 
intendent. Five minutes.) 


III. Collection. 

IV. Distribution 
Papers. ; 

Vv. Announcements. 


(Thirty min- 


(By the super- 


of Library Books and 


Closing Service. 
I. Singing. 
Il. Dismission. 








Books Studied This Quarter. 


There are two lessons from the Psalms— 
one from 122 and another from 85 and 126. 
The temperance lesson is from the Book of 
Psalms, and the Christmas lesson from Isaiah. 
The others are found in Bsther, Ezra, Nehe- 
miah, and Malachi. 


Esther is so named because the chief inci- 
dents narrated cluster about Esther, the queen 
of the king of Persia. The object of the book 
seems to be to explain from history the origin 
and motive of the feast of Purim or lots. 
There are two theories concerning the book— 
one that it is a reliable history, the other that 
it is a historical romance, founded on fact, 
like Scott’s novels. The date is unknown. 


Professor Sayce says about 435 B. C. The 
author is unknown. It may have been written 
The name 


by Mordecai and revised by Ezra. 
of God nowhere occurs in the book, but his 
providences are everywhere manifested. The 
omission may have been to avoid irreverence. 


Bera was a famous scribe and priest; a man 
of great character and distinction. 
held him in reverence almost equal to Moses. 
They say that if Moses had not given the law 
Ezra could have done so. His book covers 4 
period of eighty years, from 536 B. C. to 456 
B. C. He arranged the Old-Testament books 
in their order and established synagogues. 


The Jews 


Nehemiah was a “Jew of the dispersion,” 
trained from his youth to be a Persian court- 
ier, and promoted to the office of royal cup- 
bearer. The king appointed him governor of 
Judea, when he led a great religious revival 
and rebuilt the walls of ‘erusalem. His ad- 
ministration of affairs was marked with patriot- 
ism, piety, prudence, perseverance, probity, and 
courage. The Jews in the country reckoned 
Nehemiah as a part of the Book of Ezra. It 
is conceded that the main part of the book was 
written by Nehemiah. There are extracts 
from chronicles and registers, which may have 
been added by Ezra or other writers. 

Malachi was the last of the Minor Prophets 
and the writer of the last book of the Old-Tes- 
tament canon. Nothing is known of the 
writer save what is found in this book. He 
seems to be contemporary with Nehemiah’s 
last visit to Judah, and probably co-op- 
erated with him in his last reformation. The 
generally-accepted date is about 400 B. C. The 
time of the book extends over fourteen years. 
It may be divided into three sections. The 
first contains a rebuke to the priests for their 
partiality in administering the law; in the . 
second the people are rebuked for intermar- 
riages with the heathen; in the third the peo- 
ple are warned of the coming of the judgment 
of God, preceded by the advent of the Messiah. 


¢ 


Lesson I. 


October 1, 1899. 


JOY IN GOD’S HOUSE.—Ps. 122. 


1. I was glad when they said unto me, Let 
us go into the house of the Lord. 
e 2. Our feet shall stand within thy gates, 
O Jerusalem. 

3. Jerusalem is builded as a city that is 
compact together : 

4. Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of 


the Lord, unto the testimony of Israel, to give 
thanks unto the name of the Lord. 


5. For there are set thrones of judgment, 
the thrones of the house of David. 
_ 6. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they 
shall prosper that love thee. 

7. Peace be within thy walls, and prosper- 
ity within thy palaces. 

For my brethren and companions’ sakes, 

I will now say, Peace be within thee. 

9. Because of the house of the Lord our 
God I will seek thy good. 


GOLDEN TEXT.—“I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord.’ 


Ps. 1223/5. 


Time.—After the Exile. 
Place.—Temple in Jerusalem. 


Hints.—The poet is describing the joy of the p 


yearly festival, and their delight as they reach t 


eople as they start to go to Jerusalem to keep the 
e sacred city. 


_ STEPPING HEAVENWARD. 


A SONG oF DEGREES.—So this psalm is 
ealled. Some think it was used by the people 
as they were returning from Babylon on their 
way to Jerusalem. Others, that it was sung 
as they were going up to their yearly feasts. 
In either case it shows their joy in coming 
once more into the Holy City where they 
should worship God in his holy temple. 

A Joyous RELIGION.—Religion is a joyous 
thing. We should delight to assemble together 
in God’s house, where we may meet him and 
eall upon his name. The Christian man has 
sorrows as well as other men, but they do not 
come from his religion. ‘This it is that throws 
light in the dark places, brings comfort in sor- 
row, and awakens songs in the night. Be 
glad and rejoice in the Lord. 

A SoctiaL GATHERING.—If we are genuine 
Christians, we will want others to enjoy the 
same blessings. The Christian spirit will make 
each of us a missionary. We will want others 
to go with us to the house of God and to par- 
take of what we enjoy. ‘‘The more angels the 
more room.’ Our pleasures are not lessened, 
but only increased by having others come into 
church fellowship with us. 

THE TRUE SPIRIT.—‘“The shining from God's 
house brightens everything, puts sunset glows 
even on the clouds, and transfigures the whole 
of daily life. At a camp-meeting not long ago 
one man remarked that for years he had lived 
at Grumble Corners, but had lately moved up 
to Thanksgiving Street, and he found the air 


purer there, the people more charming, the sun- 
light brighter, everything better. 

GIVING THANKS.—One of the duties re- 
quired of all God’s children is to give thanks. 
One of the things for which men are most 
to be blamed is the sin of ingratitude. Read 
the Psalms, and see how often the sacred 
writer calls upon all to praise God. ‘There 
were sO many occasions for it in the life of 
the Hebrew nation. We have even more to- 
day. Open your mouths in God's sanctuary 
and rejoice. 

BEARING TESTIMONY.—If the Lord has 
brought you out of captivity, as he did these 
Jews, then in his house and everywhere else 
you want to bear testimony to what he has 
done and is daily doing for you. ‘These an- 
nual journeys to the three historical feasts 
were a public announcement that Jehovah was 
their God—the only living and true God—and 
they his people. We are God's witnesses. We 
have been delivered from the bondage of sin, 
By. our presence and our words we are to 
bear testimony whenever opportunity offers. 
Don’t sit like drunken dogs, with nothing to 
say. By so doing you bear false witness. 

A POWER For GOD.—We must pray that 
peace shall prevail inside the city, that it may 
be protected from outside enemies, and that 
prosperity shall reign in the homes of the peo- 
ple. The man who obeys God and does his 
will is the prosperous man. 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


Why was the poet glad? 

When was this sung? 

What three annual feasts were kept? 
Should religion make us joyful? 

Why should we rejoice in God’s house? 
What did Jerusalem represent? 


Our Catechism.-—Mrtssrons.—Q, I. 


Why go to church? 

For what should we pray? 

Who shall be prosperous? 

Will Christianity make us selfish? 
Where shall we go for peace? 

What is the temple of the Holy Spirit? 


What command did Jesus give to his disciples just before he 


ascended to heaven? “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature” (Mark 16: 
15). Q.2. Whatdoes this mean? A. That the disciples were to be missionaries to bear the gospel 
to others. Q.3. What is the true spirit of missions? A. Love for Christ and the souls of men 
for whom hedied. Q.4. What is the true aim of missionary work? A. To make Christ known 
to the world. Q. 5. How are missionaries sent out? By churches and missionary societies. Q. 6. 
Are there enough missionaries? A. ‘‘The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few” 
(Matt. 9: 37). 


Lesson Il. 


October 8, 1899. 


HAMAN’S PLOT AGAINST THE JEWS.—Esther 3: 4-11. 


1. After these things did king Ahasuerus 
promote Haman the son of Hammedatha the 
Agagite, and advanced him, and set his seat 
above all the princes that were with him. 

2. And all the king’s servants, that were 
in the king’s gate, bowed, and reverenced Ha- 
man: for the king had so commanded concern- 
ing him. But Mordecai bowed not, nor did 
him reverence. 

3. Then the king’s servants, which were in 
the king’s gate, said unto Mordecai, Why trans- 
gressest thou the king’s commandment? 

4. Now it came to pass, when they spake 
daily unto him, and he hearkened not unto 
them, that they told Haman, to see whether 
Mordecai’s matters would stand: for he had 
told them that he was a Jew. 

5. And when Haman saw that Mordecai 
bowed not, nor did him reverence, then was 
Haman full of wrath. 

6. And he thought scorn to lay hands on 
Mordecai alone; for they had shewed him the 
people of Mordecai: wherefore Haman sought 
to destroy all the Jews that were throughout 


the whole kingdom of Ahasuerus, even the 
people of Mordecai. 2 

7. In the first month, that is, the month 
Nisan, in the twelfth year of king Ahasuerus, 
they cast Pur, that is, the lot, before Haman 
from day to day, and from month to month, to 
the twelfth month, that is, the month Adar: 

8. And Haman said unto king Ahasuerus, 
There is a certain people scattered abroad and 
dispersed among the people in all the provinces 
of thy kingdom; and their laws are diverse 
from all people; neither keep they the king's 
laws: therefore it is not for the king's ‘profit 
to suffer them. 

9. If it please the king, let it be written 
that they may be destroyed: and I will pay 
ten thousand talents of silver to the hands of 
those who have the charge of the business, to 
bring it into the king’s treasuries. 

10. And the king took his ring from his 
hand, and gave it unto Haman the son of Ham- 
medatha, the Agagite, the Jews’ enemy. 

_i1. And the king said unto Haman, The 
silver is given to thee, the people also, to do 
with them as it seemeth good to. thee. 





GOLDEN TEXT.—‘‘If God be for us, who can be against us?’” Rom. 8; 31. 





Time.—486-465 B. C. 


— 


Place.—Shushan, 200 miles south-east of Babylon. 


Hints.—The author of this book is unknown. 


There is no mention of the name of God, but he 
is everywhere manifested in the book. z 





ALWAYS OBEY GOD. 


THE Kinc.—The king should always be an 
example to his people. All those in high places 
should live well, so those below may wisely fol- 
low them. This king was a man of pleasure. 
With high rank and wonderful opportunities, 
he lived for personal enjoyment, in glorious 
ease, forgetting the interests of his empire. 
Thus many men live to-day. 

THER OFFICEHOLDER.—Haman was of the 
family of the king, and advanced to high posi- 
tion. He should use his place for the good of 
the people, but, instead, he seeks to gratify his 
own private whims, and to wreak vengeance 
on a rival. Office to him is not a public trust. 
With the ‘“bosses’’ of to-day he believes, ‘‘To 
the victors belong the spoils.””. He left God 
out of his calculations, and most ingloriously 
failed. 

THE MAN or FAItTH.—Such was Mordecai. 
~He lived for the success of God’s° cause, and 
not for honor from man. He believed that 
God would save his people, and that Esther had 
been miraculously placed where she was to 
help in this work. He had faith in God, and 
that faith controlled his life. 





GOD’s PROTECTION.—From a human stand- 
point Mordecai ran a very great risk. Appar- 
ently all power was in Haman’s hand, and this 
proud Jew, who would not bow to him, should 
lose his life. But back of all these instrumentali- 
ties was the King of the universe, who holds 
in his hands the destinies of men and of em- 
pires. He would vindicate the faith of this 
man who so supremely trusted him. So the 
man who obeys God to-day is the only safe 
man. He may lose his life, but he is still safe. 

OBEY GOD.—God's laws have more claims 
upon us than the customs of men. Had it 
been a mere matter of form or of taste no 
doubt Mordecai would have consented to pay 
honor to this official. But when this act 
meant disloyalty to God, he could not do it. 
No doubt he expected this disobedience to cost 
him his life, but he could not do otherwise. 

EAsy LIvinc.—Men sometimes say they can- 
not live good lives in the midst of such sur- 
roundings, but if Mordecai could they can, It 
may be difficult at times so to do, but God can 
lead us through if he thinks best. 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


Who is the author of this book? 

What displeased Haman? 

Why did Mordecai not honor Haman? 
What did Haman propose? 

Was that an unusual thing? 

Was it a wise thing? 

Was the king’s consent easily secured? 


. 


Our Catechism —Q. 7. 


Do the heathen want the gospel? A. 
the days of Paul the Apostle to the Gentiles, ‘‘Come over and help us.” Q. 8. 


What did Haman offer? 

Are we allowed to take revenge? 

Whom did Haman leave out of his caleu- 
lations? 

Who is similarly forgotten to-day? 

When is it safe to obey God? 

When to disobey ? 


Their cry to-day is the same as in 
Was Paul a mission- 


ary? A. He was the first gospel missionary to a foreign land of whom we have any account. 


Lesson II. 


October 15, 1899. 


ESTHER PLEADING FOR HER PEOPLE.—Esther 8: 3-8, 5-17. 


8. And Esther spake yet again before the 
king, and fell down at his feet, and besought 
him with tears to put away the mischief of 
Haman the Agagite, and his device that he had 
devised against the Jews. | 

4. Then the king held out the golden scep- 
tre toward Esther. So Hsther arose, and stood 
before the king, 

5. And said, If it please the king, and if I 
have found favour in his sight, and the thing 
seem right before the king, and I be pleasing in 
his eyes, let it be written to reverse the let- 
ters devised by Haman the son of Hammedatha 
the Agagite, which he wrote to destroy the 
Jews which are in all the king’s provinces: 

6. For how can I endure to see the evil 
that shall come unto my people? or how 
aes endure to see the destruction of my kin- 

red? 

7. Then the king Ahasuerus said unto Es- 
ther the queen and to Mordecai the Jew, Be- 


hold, I have given Esther the house of Haman, 
and him they have hanged upon the gallows, 
because he laid his hand upon the Jews. 

8. Write ye also for the Jews, as it liketh 
you, in the king’s name, and seal it with the 
king’s ring: for the writing which is written 
in the king’s name, and sealed with the king’s 
ring, may nO man reverse. 

15. And Mordecai went out from the pres- 
ence of the king in royal apparel of blue and 
white, and with a great crown of gold, and with 
a garment of fine linen and purple: and the 
city of Shushan rejoiced and was glad. 

16. The Jews had light, and gladness, and 
joy, and honour. 

17. And in every province, and in every 
city, whithersoever the king’s commandment 
and his decree came, the Jews had joy and 
gladness, a feast and a good day. And many 
of the people of the land became Jews; for the 
fear of the Jews fell upon them. 


GOLDEN TEXT.—“ Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in him, and he shall bring it to 


pass.’”’ Ps. 37:5- 


Time —About 473 B. C. 
Place.—The palace at Shushan. 


Hints._Notice how God can overthrow all the evil purposes of wicked men and cause the pen- 


alty to come upon their own heads. 


How much good can a loyal, courageous woman do! 





SAFETY OF GOD’S PEOPLE. 


A PuLacr oF RESPONSIBILITY.—God had put 
this Jewish girl in a place of opportunity that 
she might save her people. Our surroundings, 
relationship, family ties, our friendships, are 
all opportunities for service. At this time a 
whole nation depended upon what this woman 
did. The welfare of this American people may 
depend upon what the President of the United 
States may do. 


SAVED TO SERVE.—It is just as true to-day 
that God calls us into his kingdom to save 
others. Andrew must tell his brother Simon. 
The woman at the well must preach to her 
fellow-Samaritans. God forgave us that we 
might tell others of the joy of forgiveness. If 
we fail to improve these opportunities we shall 
be losers. 

Gop Makes a Way.—To all human appear- 
ances the doom of this people was sealed; 
but God could find a way or make one. Esther 
first of all prayed earnestly, and committed her 
way unto the Lord. At the same time she used 
tact and good sense to reach the mind of the 
king. A divine spirit reached the mind of this 
man, and his sleep went from him. God is 
ripening his plans by showing how a great 
deed done had been forgotten. 





WHY PRESERVE THIS PEOPLE?—To make the 
Jews his missionaries, so as to spread g¢he true 
knowledge of God, and thus prepare the way 
for the coming of Christ. Probably more Jews 
were scattered among the heathen nations than 
lived in Judea. Through the faith and labors 
of Esther they were allowed to defend them- 
selves, and thus were saved from destruction. 
So are we to be God’s missionaries to those 
about us. 

CONSEQUENCES oF SIN.—Haman was dead, 
but his decree had gone out, and could not be 
changed. Even when the king had ordered the 
Jews to defend themselves, many innocent peo- 
ple would perish. How many homes would be 
saddened, how many hearts broken by this 
wicked act of Haman! So to-day, what seems 
a small sin, may lead to very grave results. 

DIVINE GUIDANCE.—The steps of a good man 
have been and still are ordered by the Lord. 
It was no mere accident that Esther became 
queen of a great nation and Mordecai its prime 
minister. God had a purpose to serve, and he 
called them into public life to help consummate 
that purpose. If you are willing to be used, 
no doubt God is planning a wider path of life 
for you. 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


How did Hsther learn of Haman’s plot? 
What did Mordecai entreat her to do? 

How did she prepare for it? 

Why did the king desire to honor Mordecai? 
How was it done? 

What occurred at the second banquet? 


How was Haman punished? 

What petition did Esther make for her peo- 
ple? 

Could the king recall his decree? 

How did he provide for the Jews? 

How is Esther an example for us? 


Our Catechism.—Q. 9. Does the Lord care for the heathen? A. He surely does, for he says, 
“ Ask of me, and 1 shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the 


earth for thy possession ”’ (Ps. 2: 8) 


Q. 10. Is it our duty to pray for the heathen? A. 


“Pray ye 


therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth laborers into his harvest ” (Matt. 9: 38). 


Lesson IV. 


October 22, 1899. 


EZRA’S JOURNEY TO JERUSALEM.—Ezzra 8: 21-32. 


_21. ‘Then I proclaimed a fast there, at the 
river of Ahava, that we might afflict ourselves 
before our God, to seek of him a right way for 
us, and for our little ones, and for all our sub- 
stance. 

22. For I was ashamed to require of the 
king a._band of soldiers and horsemen to help 
us against the enemy in the way: because we 
had spoken unto the king, saying, The hand of 
our God is upon all them for good that seek 
him; but his power and his wrath is against 
all them that torsake him. 

23. So we tasted and besought our God for 
this: and he was intreated of us. 

24. Then I separated twelve of the chief 
of the priests, Sherebiah, Hashabiah, and ten 
of their brethren with them, 

25. And weighed unto them the silver, and 
the gold, and the vessels, even the offering of 
the house of our God, which the king, and his 
counsellors, and his lords, and all Israel there 
present, had offered: 

26. I even weighed unto their hand six 
hundred and fifty talents of silver, and silver 
vessels an hundred talents, and of gold an 
hundred talents ; 


GOLDEN TEXT.—‘“‘ The hand of our God is upon all them for good that seek him.” 





Time.—458 B. C. 
Place —Babylon and Jerusalem. 


Hints.—Ezra, a student of the law of Moses, 


27. Also twenty basons of gold, of a thou- 
sand drams; and two vessels of fine copper, 
precious as gold. 


28. And I said unto them, Ye are holy unto 
the Lord; the vessels are holy also; and the 
silver and the gold are a freewill offering unto 
the Lord God of your fathers. 


29. Watch ye, and keep them, until ye 
weigh them before the chief of the priests and 
the Levites, and chief of the fathers of Israel, 
iy eS at in the chambers of the house of 

e Lord. 


30. So took the priests and the Levites the 
weight of the silver, and the gold, and the yes- 
seis, to bring them to Jerusalem unto the 
house of our God. 


31. Then we departed from the river of 
Ahava on the twelfth day of the first month, 
to go unto Jerusalem: and the hand of our 
God was upon us, and he delivered us from the 
hand of the enemy, and of such as lay in wait 
by the way. 


32. And we came to Jerusalem, and de 
there three days. cs 


Ezra 8: 22 





is filled with a desire to go up to Jerusalem and 


‘ach the law to the people, who are falling into idolatry. He is probably forty years of age. 





AN ANCIENT PILGRIM. 


EZRA THE SCRIBH.—He was one of the men 
who copied and interpreted the written Scrip- 
tures. He followed the prophets who spoke 
by direct inspiration. It is thought that this 
man, more than any other one person, coljected 
the Old Testament writings together and gave 
tbem to us in their present form. Every Bible 
student owes him,a debt of gratitude. 

BECOMES A MISSIONARY.—Some_ seventy- 
eight years have passed since the first caravan, 
fifty thousand strong, had gone back to Jeru- 


salem. The expectations of these had not all 
been realized. This man wishes to go and aid 
them. He is willing to travel. a thousand 


miles on a dangerous and difficult journey to 
help his people. He raises a company of 
1,500 leading men, counting women and chil- 
dren perhaps 7,000, and starts for Jerusalem. 
A MAN oF FAITH.—The journey was a dan- 
gerous one, and usually men would seek a 
guard to go with them. He was ashamed to 
ask this of the king, for had he not told him 
how God would care for his own? He was 
going on God’s business, and he could afford to 
trust God; and so he did, and God kept him. 
“Yet if that little caravan had been destroyed 


by a band of robbers, who can count the loss 
to the world, for they carried the greatest Bi- 
ble scholars of a thousand years, and priceless 
manuscripts of the Scriptures.” 

A Live REFORMER.—When he reached Jeru- 
salem he went to work to save the people. 
The nation was drifting into intermarriages 
with other peoples. They must be a separate ~ 
people to save the world. He was a faithful 
Bible teacher as well as a student. In chapter 
eight, read of his great Sunday school in Je- 
rusalem. He helped to shape the nation into 
the form it now has. 

Gop PROVIDES—When God has a work to be 
done, with his infinite resources he can easily 
find a man to do that work. If no man can 
be found already equipped, by a course of train- 
ing he prepares one, as he did Moses. At this 
time the people at Jerusalem were forgetting 
God's law, and some one must be found to 
check the evil. At this time there was a man, 
Ezra, the scribe, in training in Babylon, and 
he is impressed that it is his duty to go to 
Jerusalem to teach in “Israel statutes and 
judgments.” 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


What was Ezra’s mission to JeruSalem? 
How large a company went with him? 
When did they start? 

Why not ask the king for protection? 
What dangers surrounded them? 

Who protected them? 


Gur Catechism —Q. 11. 
What does this mean? A. 


What would be a good missionary motto? A, 
It means that we should go out as missionaries ourselves, or, if we can’ 


How long was the journey? 
What care did he take? 

How did he help the people? 
What foes beset us? 

In whom shall we trust? 

To what land are we journeying? 


Q. 12. 


“Go or send.” 


not ;.0, that we will give of our money to send others. 


- 


Lesson V, 


October 29, 1899. 


PSALMS OF DELIVERANCE.—Ps, 85 and 126. 


1. Lord, thou hast been fayourable unto 
thy land: thou hast brought back the captivity 
‘of Jacob. 

2. Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy 
people, thou hast covered all their gin. Selah. 

3. Thou hast taken away all thy wrath: 
thou hast turned thyself from the fierceness of 
thine anger. 

- Turn us, O God of our salvation, and 
‘cause thine anger toward us to cease. 

5. Wilt thou be angry with us for ever? 
ree thou draw out thine anger to all genera- 

ions? 

6. Wilt thou not revive us again: that thy 
people may rejoice in thee? 

. Shew us thy mercy, O Lord, and grant 
us thy salvation. 

8. I will hear what God the Lord will 
speak: for he will speak peace unto his people, 
and to his saints: but let them not turn again 
to folly. 

9. Surely his galvation is nigh them that 
fear him; that glory may dwell in our land. 


10. Mercy and truth are met together ; 
righteousness and peace have kissed each other. 

11. Truth shall spring out of the earth ; 
and righteousness shall look down from heaven. 

Yea, the Lord shall give that which is 

good; and our land shall yield her increase. 

18. Righteousness shall go before him; and 
shall set us in the way of his steps. 

1. When the Lord turned again the cap- 
tivity of Zion, we were like them that dream. 

2. Then was our mouth filled with laughter, 
and our tongue with singing: then said they 
among the heathen, The Lord hath done great 
things for them. 

3. The Lord hath done 
whereof we are glad. 

- Turn again our captivity, O Lord, as 
the streams in the south. 
_ 5. They that sow in tearg shall reap in 
joy. 

6. He that goeth forth and weepeth, bear- 
ing precious seed, shall doubtless come again 
with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him. 


great things for us; 


8 


GOLDEN TEXT.—“ They that sow in tears Shall reap in joy.” 


Time.—Probably about 520 B. C. 
Place.—Land of Canaan. 


Hints.—Psalm 85 is a prayer for greater manif 
thanksgiving for return from captivity—so unexpe 


Ps. 126: 5. 


estation of God’s kindness; Psalm 126 is one of 
cted, it seemed like a dream. 





LIKE A DREAM. 


A FornIGN PEOPLE.—The nation had sinned 
generally, and as a punishment they had been 
carried into captivity. But God had not for- 
gotten them. During all these years he had 
kept them, and now he brings them back. They 
are now a new Israel. God has pardoned and 
restored them to their ancient land. They are 
grateful for his mercy. 

NEEDING HELP.—They are back again in 
their own land, but they are few in number 
and have enemies all about them. They are in 
constant danger, but surely God will keep them. 
He will quicken them again and give them a 
new life. The one who kept them and brought 
them again into their own land is the one to 
Strengthen and increase them now. He who 
has pardoned our sins will with this give us 
all needed help. 

LISTENING TO GOD.—During all the years of 
their decline they had not listened to God, but 
had turned away after idols. There is no more 
of this after the captivity. They will listen to 
his teachings. So it has ever been with God’s 
people. The hour of adversity has been a blessed 
hour. We often sow in tears, and reap in 
joy. The cross comes before the crown. We 
reach the desired haven through great tribu- 
lation. 


A SURPRISED PHOPLE.—They little dreamed 
that Babylon should give way to the Medes and 
Persians. What reason had they to believe 
that the Persian king would acknowledge their 
God and permit them to return? Could they 
make a four months’ journey over a vast desert, 
with only occasional wells, and robbers there, 
as now, Sweeping over the whole land? When 
we stop to think of what God has done for us, 
do we not seem like one that dreams? 

OCCASION FOR THANKSGIVING.—There is no 
time in his life when a Christian man cannot 
find an occasion for thanksgiving. We should 
be thankful for temporal mercies bestowed, for 
the cattle upon a thousand hills are his; for 
the forgiveness of our sins, and our adoption 
into his family. Paul was. always giving 
thanks, and the most marked of these were in 
connection with his adversities. 

SOWING IN TEARS.—Most of the sowing of 
this life is in “tears.” It is God’s plan to de- 
velop the strongest character through adver- 
sity. There must be labor and close economy 
if we would amass wealth; patient study and 
the burning of the midnight oil if we would 
become scholars. The struggle must come first, 
and then the success. 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


Was the return from captivity expected? 
What was there to discourage? 

Was the return a pledge of forgiveness ? 
What do they yet need? 

For what do they ask? 

Will God leave them? 


Our Catechism —Q. 13. What. promise of reward is made to those who goor send? A, 
that turn many to righteousness shall shine as the stars forever and ever”? (Dan. 12: 3). ] 
In 1792, when William Carey was sent as a mission- 


‘did the work of modern missions begin? A. 
ary to India. 


Will he turn away from his children? 

How is Israel’s joy described ? 

What did they do? 

Tlow were the heathen affected? 

What makes a nation prosperous? 

How may God’s goodness seem like a dream? 


“They 
Q. 14. When 


Sf 


Lesson VI. 


1. The words of Nehemiah the son of Hach- 
aliah. And it came to pass in the month of 
Chisleu, in the twentieth year, as I was in 
Shushan the palace, 

2°. That Hanani, one of my brethren, came, 
he and certain men of Judah; and I asked them 
concerning the Jews that had escaped, which 
were left of the captivity, and concerning Je- 
rusalem. 

3. And they said unto me, The remnant 
that are left of the captivity there in the proy- 
ince are in great afliliction and reproach: the 
wall of Jerusalem also is broken down, and the 
gates thereof are burned with fire. 

4. And it came to pass, when I heard these 
words, that I sat down and wept, and mourned 
certain days, and fasted, and prayed before the 
God of heaven, ' 

5. And said, I beseech thee, O Lord God of 
heaven, the great and terrible God, that keep- 
eth covenant and mercy for them that love him 
and observe his commandments: 

6. Let thine ear now be attentive, and thine 
eyes open, that thou mayest hear the prayer of 
thy servant, which I pray before thee now, 
day and night, for the children of Israel thy 
servants, and confess the sins of the children 


NEHEMIAH’S PRAYER.—Neh. J: I-35. 


November 5, 1899. 


of Israel, which we have sinned against thee: 
both I and my father’s house have sinned. 

7. We have dealt very corruptly against 
thee, and have not kept the commandments, 
nor the statutes, nor the judgments, which 
thou commandedst thy servant Moses. 

8. Remember, I beseech thee, the word that 
thou commandedst thy servant Moses, saying, 
If ye transgress, I will seatter you abroad 
among the nations: 

“9, But if ye turn unto me, and keep my 
commandments, and do them; though there 
were of you cast out into the uttermost part of 
the heaven, yet will 1 gather them from thence, 
and will bring them unto the place that I have 
chosen to set my name there. 

10. Now these are thy servants and thy 
people, whom thou hast redeemed by thy great 
power, and by thy strong hand. 

11. O Lord, I beseech thee, let now thine 
ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant, 
and to the prayer of thy servants, who desire 
to fear thy name: and prosper, I pray thee, thy 
servant this day, and grant him mercy in the 
sight of this man. For 1 was the king’s cup- 
bearer. ki 





GOLDEN TEXT.—‘‘ Prosper, I pray thee, thy servant this day.’ Neh. 1: it. 





Time.—B. C. 444. 


—$$—— 


Place.—Susa, chief of three capitals of the Persian empire. 


Hints.—‘‘ Frederick Douglass used tosay that, when a slave, he often prayed for freedom, but his 
prayer was never answered until he prayed with his feet.” 





THE STORY OF A SOUL, 


PIBTY IN A PALACE.—Most men are in a fer- 
vor to be rich and to live in affluence. But 
such surroundings do not help us to live reli- 
gious lives. It is hard to keep humble, and 
dependent, and faithful in the midst of such 
irreligious and worldly surroundings. The best 
men and those who have done the most to 
honor God are those who have grown up in the 
midst of trials and surrounded by adverse cir- 
cumstances. Nehemiah shows us that a man 
ean be religious if he will in a palace. 

INTERESTED IN THE CHURCH.—He was a 
thousand miles away from his people, but his 
thoughts went put for their welfare. He learns 
from his own brother and others that the Jews 
who had gone back to Judea ninety years be- 
fore were yet in a bad state.» The walls were 
down, and they were harassed by their ene- 
mies. Wherever we are located, and whatever 
our business, we must never forget God’s cause 
nor his people. 


PRAYER A PREPARATION FOR SpRvVICcE.—This 
sad news led him to weep over his people. He 
remembered and confessed their sins. God was 
not to blame. He had kept his covenant with 
them, but his people had sinned. The very 
fact that God had kept his threatenings was 
an encouragement to believe he would keep his 
promises. He had promised to gather them 
from the nations of the earth. 

A GrpeAT UNDBRTAKING.—He no doubt had 
thought many times of resigning his place and 
going to his own people. He now determines 
to seek the consent of the king to allow him 
to go to Jerusalem. The journey will be full : 
of dangers; if he gets there he will find the 
people in poverty and discouraged ; there will 
be a great work to be done; enemies will op- 
pose him, but he will bear the burden if God 
will open the way. He will give up all earthly 
honor if he can advance the interests of God's 
people. 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


Where did Nehemiah live? 

How did he learn of affairs in Jerusalem ? 
How was he affected? 

What was their condition? 

Was their punishment deserved? 

What hope did this give him? 


Our Catechism —Q, 15. Who have been some of the leadin 
tury, and where did they labor? A.” William Carey. 


How did the king learn of his sorrow? 

What request did he make of the hing? 

What self-denial did this involve? 

What kind of a man was Nehemiah? 

Must we make sacrifice to promote God's 
cause ? 


missionaries of the nineteenth cen- 


India; Robert Morrison, China; Adoniram 


Judsen, Burmah; Robert Moffat, South Africa; David Livingstone, Africa; Robert McAll, France; 


Joseph Hardy Neesima, Japan. 


Lesson VII. 


November 12, 1899. 


REBUILDING THE WALLS OF JERUSALEM.—Neh. 4: 7-38. 


7. But it came to pass, that when San- 
ballat, and Tobiah, and the Arabians, and 
the Ammonites, and the Ashdodites, heard that 
the walis of Jerusalem were made up, and 
that the breaches began to be stopped, then they 
were very wroth, 

g. And conspired all of them together to 
come and to fight against Jerusalem, and to 
hinder it. 

9, Nevertheless we made our prayer unto 
our God, and set a watch against them day 
and night, because of them. 

10. And Judah said, The strength of the 
bearers of burdens is decayed, and there is 
much rubbish; so that we are not able to build 
the wall. : 

11. And our adversaries said, They shall 
not know, neither see, till we come in the midst 
among them, and slay them, and cause the 
work to cease. 

12. And it came to pass, that when the 
Jews which dwelt by them came, they said unto 
us ten times, From all places whence ye Shall 
return unto us they will be upon you. 

18. Therefore set I in the lower places be- 
- hind the wall, and on the higher places, I even 


set the people after their families with their 
swords, their spears, and their bows. 

14. And I looked, and rose up, and said 
unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the 
rest of the people, Be not afraid of them: re- 
member the Lord, which is great and terrible, 
and fight for your brethren, your sons, and 
your daughters, your wives, and your houses. 

45. And it came to pass, when our enemies 
heard that it was known unto us, and God had 
brought their counsel to nought, that we re- 
eure all of us to the’ wall, every one unto his 
work. 

16. And it came to pass from that time 
forth, that the half of my servants wrought in 
the work, and the other half of them held 
poth the spears, the shields, and the bows, and 
the habergeons ; and the rulers were behind all 
the house of Judah. 

17. They which builded on the wall, and 
they that bare burdens, with those that laded, 
every one with one of his hands wrought in 
the work, and with the other hand held a 
weapon. 

18. For the builders, 
sword girded by his side, and so builded. 
he that sounded the trumpet was by me. 


every one_ had his 
And 


es 


GOLDEN TEXT.—“ Watch and pray.”’ Matt. 26: 41. 


De 


Time.—B. C. 444. 
Place.—Jerusalem and vicinity. 


Hints.—The king granted Nehemiah permission to go to Jerusalem. He left his high position 
and the luxuries of the court to face ridicule, slander, and conspiracy; yet he went in courage, and 


met with success. 





HOW TO SUCCEED. 


By PrayEr.—Nehemiah reaches Jerusalem, 
and in due time begins to rebuild the wall. He 
does not forget the source of all power and 
suecess, so he goes to God in prayer. As he 
is doing God’s will, he may well ask his help 
and direction. 


“Satan trembles when he sees 
The weakest saint upon his knees.” 


Before you make your plans, ask God to di- 
rect you. 

By WArcHFULNESS.—We must watch as well 
as pray. We must faithfully strive to answer 
our own prayers. He appointed one-half of his 
men to work, and the other half to watch. Those 
who watched had their own weapons, as well 
as the weapons of those who worked. The 
chiefs_stood behind, ready to lead the armed 
force if an attack was made. 

By CouraGre.—No man need fear anything 
as long as he is in the path of duty. When he 


saw how the pagan forces had united and 
were advancing to make an attack, he said to 
his people, “Be ye not afraid.” No eonflict fol- 
lowed. The way to be courageous was to re- 
member God’s promise, how he would aid them 
in the struggle. He who goes into a contest 
armed with God’s strength has a power that no 
enemy can withstand. 

By Lapor.—Prayer, and faith, and works 
must all go together. We must not sit down 
and wait for God to. work miracles for our 
benefit. He works through us by giving us a 
clear brain, a good body, and persistency of pur- 
pose. These men watched, and worked, and 
labored with a trowel in one hand and a sword 
in the other. Whether we are building up our 
own spiritual strength or earrying forward 
God’s work we will be diligent and faithful. 
How much the church could do if every one 
had a mind to work! ‘Always at it and all 
at it,” was John Wesley’s motto. 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


How long was Nehemiah’s journey ? 

What did he first do? (2: 13.) 

How did the people receive his plan? 

Tow were they opposed? (2: 19.) 

Tlow did Nehemiah answer? 

How did he learn of the enemies’ plan? (12.) 


Our Catechism.—Q. 16. What has this century been called? A. 
What is the outlook for missionary endeavor in the twentieth century 7° 


Christian era. Q. 17. 


Tlow did he arrange to meet the enemy? 
What appeal did he make to the people? 
How did this affect his enemies ? 

iow arrange to complete the work? (16.) 
Why need a trumpeter ? 

Why was Nehemiah so successful ? 


The missionary century of the 


A. The gospel will continue to spread till “the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms: 


of our Lord and of his Christ.” 


Lesson VIII. 


November 19, 1899. 


PUBLIC READING OF THE SCRIPTURES.—Neh. 8: 5-12. 


1. And all the people gathered themselves 
together as one man into the street that was 
beiore the water gate; and they spake unto 
lizra the scribe to bring the book of the law of 
Anes which the Lord had commanded to 
srael. 

2. And Ezra the priest brought the law be- 
fore the congregation both of men and women, 
and all that could hear with understanding, 
upon the first day of the seventh month. 

3. And he read therein before the street 
that was before the water gate from the morn- 
‘ing until midday, before the men and the 
women, and those that could understand; and 
the ears of all the people were attentive unto 
the book of the law. 

. And Ezra the scribe stood upon a pulpit 
of wood, which they had made for the purpose; 
and beside him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, 
and Anaiah, and Urijah, and Hilkiah, and Ma- 
aseiah, on his right hand: and on his left hand, 
Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchiah, and Ha- 
shum, and Hashbadana, Zechariah, and Meshul- 
lam. 

5. And Ezra opened the book in the sight 
of all the people; (for he was above all the 
people ;) and when he opened it, all the people 
stood up: 

6. And Ezra blessed the Lord, the great 


God. And all the people answered, Amen, 


Amen, with lifting up their hands: and they 
bowed their heads, and worshipped the Lord 
with their faces to the ground. 

7. Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, 
Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodijah, Maaseiah, 
Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and 
the Levites, caused the people to understand 
the law: and the people stood in their place. 

8. So they read in the book in the law of 
God distinctly, and gave the sense, and caused 
them to understand the reading. 

9. And Nehemiah, which is the ‘irshatha, 
and Iizra the priest the scribe, and the Levites 
that taught the people, said unto all the peo- 
ple, This day is holy unto the Lord your God; 
mourn not, nor weep. Tor all the people wept, 
when they heard the words of the law. 

10. Then he said unto them, go your way, 
eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send por- 
tions unto them for whom nothing is prepared: 
for this day is holy unto our Lord: neither be 
ye sorry; for the joy of the Lord is your 
strength. 

11. So the Levites stilled all the people, say- 
ing, Hold your peace, for the day is holy; nei- 
ther be ye grieved. 

12. And all the people went their way to 
eat, and to drink, and to send portions, and to 
make great mirth, because they had understood 
the words that were declared unto them. 


GOLDEN TEXT.—“ The ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the law.” Neh, 8: 3. 


Time —September, 444 B. C. 


Place.—Jerusalem, south-east of the Temple area. 
Hints —The next step after building the wall was to prepare the people to properly live in this 


mew city. 
Will carry out. 


They must know God’s law to fit them to enter upon the moral reforms which Nehemiah 


AN OLD-TESTAMENT SABBATH SCHOOL. 


TIME OF MEETING.—On the first day of the 
seventh month, This was about a week after 
the walls had been finished. This was the 
Jewish Sabbath (Lev. 23: 24) and the begin- 
ning of the new year. It was introduced with 
the blowing of trumpets, like our Christmas 
bells, and this made a day of beginning. It 
Was a much better way to begin the new year 
than by revelry and dissipation. 

THE MEMBERS.—They- seem to have come 
from city and country, roughly estimated at 
from two million to five millions of people, 
and gathered in the public square south of the 
temple. Men and women were there, those of 
middle life, and no doubt others who were old 
and gray; many of these had probably been 
captives in heathen lands. Boys and girls 
were there who were old enough to understand 
what was said, and no doubt would long carry 
with them the memory of that day. 

Tub BooK.—They taught out of ‘the book of 


the law of Moses,’ which shows that at that 
time a sacred book existed whose contents, so 
far as known, agreed substantially with our 
Pentateuch. The book of the Jaw may have in- 
cluded most of the Old Testament. Each roll 
had two rollers, and was unrolled from one and 
rolled on the other during the reading. For a 
Sabbath school to-day the Bible is the only 
text-book. 

THE EXERCISES.—Hzra seems to have been 
the superintendent, and a very capable man. 
With him were associated thirteen men from 
Jerusalem, who stood upon an elevated plat- 
form, where they, in turn, read the Scriptures. 
When the book was opened, the people stood 
up to worship. The reading was done plainly 
and distinctly, and time taken to explain what 
was not readily understood. The consciences of 
the people were awakened, and they were pur- 
posed for better living. 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


Where were the people gathered? 

For what purpose? 

What book did Ezra read? 

Ilow long were they assembled ? 

Who stood beside Ezra? 

How did the people show their reverence? 


How did Ezra open the service? 

How did the people respond? 

What did the priests and Levites do? 

Why were the people so ignorant of the 
Scriptures ? 

Why did they weep? 


Our Catechism.—Mssions oF THE UNITED BRETHREN CHURCH.— Q. 18. What has been peculiar 


to the United Brethren Church during all its history? <A. 
What can be said of its early ministers? A. T rere L S 
Q. 20. When was the Home, Frontier, and Foreign Missionary Society organized? A. 


Spirit. Q. 19. 
‘Sionaries. 
In 1853. 


It has always had an earnest missionary 
They were faithful and successful mis- 





' 


Lesson IX. 


November 26, 1899. 


WOES OF INTEMPERANCE.—Prov. 23: 29-35. 


29. Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who 
Jhath contentions? who hath babbling? who 
hath wounds without cause? who hath redness 
of eyes? 

30. They that tarry long at the wine; they 
that go to seek mixed wine. 

31. Look not thou upon the wine when it is 
red, when it giveth his colour in the cup, when 
it moveth itself aright. 

22. At the last it biteth like a serpent, and 
sstingeth like an adder. 


33. Thine eyes shall behold strange women, 
and thine heart shall utter perverse things. 

34. Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down 
in the midst of the sea, or as he that lieth upon 
the top of a mast. 

35. They have stricken me, shalt thou say, 
and I was not sick; they have beaten me, and 
I felt it not: when shall I awake? I will seek 
it yet again. 


~ 


eee 


GOLDEN TEXT.—‘‘ Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging; and whosoever is deceived thereby 


tis not wise.’’ Prov. 20: I. 





Time.—B. C. 1000. 
Place.—Jerusalem. 


Hints.—This word picture of a drunkard, drawn by the ancient preacher thirty centuries ago, 
accurately portrays the debauchee of our own times. 





A HIDEOUS PICTURE. 


Tun Roui-CaLtu.—The inspired writer here 
gives us a brief roll-call of the hideous marks 
by means of which we may recognize that blot 
on God's creation, called a drunkard. He is 
as clearly and disgracefully marked as though 
branded with a hot iron. Woes, pains, dis- 
eases, troubles, quarrels, angry disposition, bod- 
ily injuries, bad vision, natural and spiritual, 
all point out the fearful wreck and bid us be- 
ware of following in his footsteps. 

How Causep.—Every effect has a cause. 
This does not come without serious wrong- 
doing. ‘Men tarry at the wine. They begin 
with a little for good fellowship. As they in- 
dulge, the appetite increases. At first they 
ean resist, put soon the chains of habit begin 
to bind. Everything is trampled under foot to 
get strong drink. ‘“O thou invisible spirit of 
wine, if thou hast no name to be known by, 
let us call thee devil!” 

“Ap Last.”’—There comes an end when the 
“sdder” of strong drink stings a man to death. 
He was advised, and urged, and cautioned by 
friends, but, like the giddy maniac, he laughed 
and went on. He put aside wife and children, 
flung away manhood and honor, so that he 
might live with snakes and adders here and 
with devils hereafter. Sad to say, the Ameri- 
can Government helps him to do so. 

Tun Way Out.—It is very hard to save a 
man in whom this dreadful appetite has been 
created, but it can be done. The only sure way 
is to never touch. Strong drink is only evil, 
-and that continually. It does one no good. It 
eannot be trifled with. The wise person will 
always turn away from it, and under no cir- 


curmstance touch it. He should train himself 
to hate the accursed thing. It wrecks the body, 
erazes the brain, and sends the soul to an end- 
less hell. 

Makes MEN RECKLESS.—''The victims of in- 
temperance will trample over everything to 
reach strong drink. Put wife and children in 
the path before them, and they cast them aside. 
Put respectability, and honor, and manhood 
there, they gaze at them a moment, and fling 
them away. Bring ueaven, and Christ, and 
salvation to withstand their downward way, 
and they trample them under their feet. Lay 
remorse, with all its coiling serpent tongues 
and scorpion stings in the path, yet they walk 
on, Pile up miseries, sorrow, pains, and dis- 
eases before them, but they still seek mixed 
wine.”’ 

A Curtous Drram.—‘‘A laborer at the Dan- 
ube harbor once told his wife on awakening 
a curious dream which he had during the night. 
He dreamed that he saw coming toward him, 
in order, four rats, the first one very fat, the 
second one blind, followed by two lean rats. 
The dreamer was greatly perplexed as to what 
might follow, as the superstitious believed that 
to dream of rats denoted coming calamity. He 
appealed to his wife, but she, poor woman, 
could not help him. His son, a sharp lad, who 
heard his father tell the story, volunteered to 
be the interpreter. ‘The fat rat,’ he said, ‘is 
the man who keeps the public house where you 
go so often; and the two lean ones are my 
mother and I. The blind one, father, is your- 
self.’ The lad’s interpretation, to say the least, 
was a very reasonable one.” 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


When was this lesson written? 
Who is described in verse 29? 
Is the picture true to-day? 
Tiow do men become drunkards? 
Tow does it affect the body? 
How the intellect? 


Our Catechism —Q. 21. 


When was the first foreign mission established? A. 


What is the end of the drunkard—here and 
hereafter ? 

Why is it hard to reform him? 

What is the best way to prevent drunken- 
ness ? 

What is the Christian’s duty? 


In 1855. Q. 22. 


Where was the mission located? A. At Shengeh, West Africa, sixty miles south of Freetown, 


among the Sherbro people. 
inger, and D. C. Kumler. 


Q. 23. Who were the first missionaries? A. 


W. J. Shuey, D. K. Flick- 


Lesson X. 


KEEPING THE SABBATH.—Neh. 13: 15-22, 


15. In those days saw I in Judah some 
treading wine presses on the sabbath, and 
bringing in sheaves, and lading asses; as also 
wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of bur- 
dens, which they brought into,Jerusalem on 
the sabbath day: and I testified against them 
in the day wherein they sold victuals. 

16. There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, 
which brought fish, and all manner of ware, 
and sold on the sabbath unto the children of 
Judah, and in Jerusalem, 

17. Then I contended with the nobles of 
Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing 
is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath 
day? 

18. Did not your fathers thus, and did not 
our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon 
this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Is- 
rael by profaning the sabbath. 

19. And it came to pass, that when the 


December 3, 1899. 


gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the 
sabbath, I commanded that the gates should 
be shut, and charged that they should not be 
opened till after the sabbath: and some of my 
servants set I at the gates, that there should 
no burden be brought in on the sabbath day. 


20. So the merchants and sellers of all kind 
of ware lodged without Jerusalem once or twice. 


21. Then I testified against them, and said 
unto them, Why lodge ye about the wall? if ye 
do so again, I wiil lay hands on you. From 
ep time forth came they no more on the sab- 

ath. 


22. And I commanded the Levites that they 
should cleanse themselves, and that they should 
come and keep the gates, to sanctify the sab- 
bath day. Remember me, O my God, concern- 
ing this also, and spare me according unto the 
greatness of thy mercy. 


GOLDEN TEXT.—‘‘ Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.” Ex. 20: 8. 


Time.—426 B. C. 
Place.—Jerusalem and vicinity. 


Hints.—While Nehemiah was absent in Persia, the flood-gates of evil were opened, and an era 
of Sabbath-breaking set in, which he at once proceeds to correct, thereby showing himself a model 


eity ruler. 





A COURAGEOUS RULER. 


THE SABBATH BROKEN.—Nehemiah had been 
recalled to Persia, perhaps by the consent of 
the king. After an absence of some years he 
came back to Jerusalem and saw with his own 
eyes how the gates had been lifted and the tide 
of Sabbath desecration was pouring through 
the city and threatening its detruction. Men, 
in violation of God’s law, were working on 
their farms and keeping their laborers at work. 
They were transporting their goods into the 
eity. They were carrying on business with 
foreigners who had no concern for the Sab- 
bath. 

WHat Hb MIGHT HAVE DONE.—Had he been 
mayor of Cincinnati, Chicago, or any similar 
city, and been regardless of his oath of office 
and disobedient to God’s requests, he could have 
ignored both the civil and divine law, as men 
do to-day. He could have said, ‘‘The people 
do not want the law enforced. Having come 
back from captivity, they need a larger liberty. 
We cannot make men moral by legislation here. 
We must appeal to their judgment? and reason 
with them. We have no authority to believe 
this was a permanent regulation. The demands 
of business forbid us to so consider.” 

Wuat HE Dip Do.—He remembered his con- 
science, his oath of office, his duty to God. He 
reproved the people of prominence and influ- 
ence, possibly the town council, who had’ been 


setting a bad example. He tells them a broken 
Sabbath carried their fathers into captivity, 
and their conduct invites still greater wrath. 
He then proceeds to exercise his authority. He 
shut the gates and stationed police there. The 
merchants did not think he meant it, and came, 
waiting for the gates to be opened. He noti- 
fied them that if they came again they should 
be arrested, and “they came no more.” A 
courageous Nehemiah for mayor would soon 
revolutionize many of our worst cities. 


A FIxep Day.—‘It is not difficult to show 
that if the Sabbath be necessary at all, the 
specific day must be definitely and authorita- 
tively fixed, or there might as well be none at 
all. If the employer required his workmen at 
any time when he pleased, if the laborer took 
his rest whenever he felt inclined, if the shops 
were opened or closed at random, the air would 
never be relieved from the noise of human in- 
dustry and trade, and the world would lose 
its Sabbath. In the most ordinary affairs of 
life we know how important it is to have 
fixed times for attending to what is expected 
of us.” 

“Of one hundred men admitted to the Mas- 
sachusetts State prison in one year, eighty- 
nine had lived in habitual violation of the Sab 
bath and neglect of public worship.” ‘ 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


Where was Nehemiah ? 

What occurred during these years? 

How was the Sabbath desecrated? 

By whom? 

How did he account for their captivity ? 
What were they now doing? 


ie! Catechism.—Q. 24. 


What was the first work done? A. 
When were the first converts in the mission reported? <A. 


Is our nation in danger from Sabbath-break- 
ing? 

What steps did he take to enforce obedience ? 

How did he arrange his guards? 

Should our Sabbath laws be enforced ? 

Why are they not? 


Building a chapel and schoolroom. 
In 1859, when Thomas Tucker, 


aged twenty, and Lucy Caulker, aged fourteen, a daughter of the chief, were happily converted. 


Lesson XI. 


6. A son honoureth his father, and a serv- 
ant his master: if then I be a father, where 
is mine honour? and if I be a master, where is 
my fear? saith the Lord of hosts unto you, O 
Salt that despise my name. And ye say, 

erein have we despised thy name? 

. Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar; 
and ye say, Wherein have we pollutéd thee? 
In that ye say, The table of the Lord is con- 
temptible. 

8. And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, 
is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and 
sick, is it not evil? offer it now unto thy gov- 
ernor; will he be pleased with thee, or accept 
thy person? saith the Lord of hosts. 

9. And now, I pray you, beseech God that 
he will be gracious unto us: this hath been by 
your means: will he regard your persons? saith 
the Lord of hosts. & 

10. Who is there even among you that 
would shut the doors for nought? neither do 
ye kindle fire on mine altar for nought. I 
have no pleasure in you, saith the Lord of 
eee neither will I accept an offering at your 

and. 

11. For from the rising of the sun even 


GOLDEN TEXT.—“ God loveth a cheerful giver.’’ 


Time.—Possibly 433-427. 
Place.—Jerusalem and vicinity. 


Hints.—Nothing is known of Malachi’s personal history. 


LESSONS ON GIVING.—Mal. {: 6-11; 3: 8-12. 


December 10, 1899. 


unto the going down of the same my name 
shall be great among the Gentiles; and in 
every place incense shall be offered unto my 
name, and a pure offering: for my name shall 
be great among the heathen, saith the Lord 
of hosts. 

8. Will aman rob God? Yet ye have robbed 
me. But ye say, Wherein have ‘we robbed thee? 
In tithes and offerings. 

9. Ye are cursed with a curse; for ye have 
robbed me, even this whole nation. 

10. Bring ye all the tithes into the store- 
house, that there may be meat in mine house, 
and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of 
hosts, if I will not open you the windows of 
heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there 
shall not be room enough to receive it. 

11. And I will rebuke the devourer for your 
sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of 
your ground; neither shall your vine cast her 
fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord 
of host. 

12. And all nations shall call you blessed: 
for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the 
Lord of host. . 


II. Cor. 9: 7. 


He is the last of the prophets. He 


taught the rejection of the Jews, the calling of the Gentiles, and of the coming of Christ. 





ROBBING GOD. 


MEAN TREATMENT.—A natural moral method 
is for the son to honor the father. They called 
him Father, but they did not so treat him. 
When accused of their conduct, they were too 
dead to realize it. They insulted him by offer- 
ing that in sacrifice which cost them nothing. 
The law required the best to be offered, but 
they cheated God by keeping the outward 
form. They had no sympathy with the spirit. 

A GREAT CRIME.—They had been robbing 
God of what belonged to him. They had de- 
frauded him of his “tithes,’’ the tenth of the 
increase of their property, the produce of 
their orchards, vineyards, flocks, herds, and 
all their grains. They had thought if they 
kept a part of this tenth, instead of carrying 
it to the temple, they would have more for 
themselves. 

BaD ARITHMETIC.—Instead of gaining there- 
by they had lost. By leaving God out of our 
plans we grow poorer. They had lost his 
presence and blessing. Drought had been upon 
the land, the locust had destroyed their crops 
and the mildew their fruits. God had punished 
them for neglecting to build the temple, and 
now for not maintaining the temple services. 


Tur BETTER WAY.—To try God's plan; 
theirs had proved a failure. If they obeyed him 
faithfully, he would empty resources of bless- 
ings upon them. “Is it the duty of a Chris- 
tian to give just a tenth of his income? There 
is no such law of Christ. To make it a law 
would destroy the best influence of giving. Pro- 
portionate giving, giving as God has prospered 
us, giving freely, largely, cheerfully, gladly, 
that is the law of Christ.” 

How tum HEATHEN Do.—‘At the annual 
meeting of the Western Turkey Mission a 
Greek villager announced the sum that his na- 
tive congregation would be able to raise, and 
it was seen to be a good sum for so small a 
community. One of the other delegates asked 
him how it was that those few and poor people 
were able to give so much. ‘Being ignorant 
people,’ said the villager, ‘with no one to in- 
struct us, we looked into the Bible for instruc- 
tion, and we saw there that at least a tenth 
of our income must be given to the Lord Jesus.’ 
In this lesson the prophet promises that the 
people shall be abundantly blessed if they will 
render to God the service which is his due.” 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


When did Malachi live? 

To what people did he write? 

Of what were they guilty? 

What did they offer in sacrifice? 

In what were they selfish ? 

Why did God decline to receive such? 


How had they robbed God? 

What results had it brought them? 
What were they asked to do? 

What results were promised? 

What would be saved of their nation? 
What is the Christian law of giving? 


Our Catechism.—Q. 26. What has been the progress of the work since? A. Though slow at 


times, it has steadily advanced, showing ya og the blessing of God upon it. Q, 27. 
n 1876, 


the first industrial school established? A. 


When was 


Lesson XII. 


December 17, 1899- 


FRUITS OF RIGHT AND WRONG DOING.—Mal. 3: 13-18; 4: 1-6. 


13. Your words haye been stout against 
me, saith the Lord. Yet ye say, What have 
we spoken so much against thee? 

14. Ye have said, It is vain to serve God: 
and what profit is it that we have kept his 
ordinance, and that we have walked mourn- 
fully before the Lord of hosts? 

aay And now we ¢all the proud happy ; yea, 
they that work wickedness are set up; yea, 
they that tempt God are even delivered. 

16. Then they that feared the Lord spake 
often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, 
and heard it, and a book of remembrance was 
written before him for them that feared the 
Lord, and that thought upon his name, 

17. And they shall be mine, saith the Lord 
of hosts, in that day when I maké up my jew- 
els; and I will spare them, as a man spareth 
his own son that serveth him. 

18. Then shall ye return, and discern be- 
tween the righteous and the wicked, between 
pe that serveth God and him that serveth 

im not. 


1. For, behold, the day cometh, that shall 
burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and: 
all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the 
day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the 
Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither: 
root nor branch. . 

2. But unto you that fear my name shall 
the Sun‘of righteousness arise with healing in 
his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up: 
as calves of the stall. 

. And ye shall tread down the wicked; 
for they shall be ashes under the soles of your 
feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the 
Lord of hosts. 

4. Remember ye the law of Moses my sery- 
ant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb 
for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments. 

5. Behold, I will send you Elijah the 
prophet before the coming of the great and. 
dreadful day of the Lord: 

6. And he shall turn the heart of the fa- 
thers to the children, and the heart of the chil- 
dren to their fathers, lest I come and smite the 
earth with a curse. 





GOLDEN TEXT,—‘‘ Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap,” 


Time.—Probably 483-427 B. C. 
Place.—Jerusalem and vicinity. 


Gal. 6: 7. 


Hints.—There were two classes of men then as now, the wicked and the righteous, and they 


should have different destinies. 


Every deed shall be rewarded according to its nature. 





GOD’S JEWELS. 


A SEVERE CHARGH.—The prophet charges his 
countrymen with being bold and impudent. 
Having first disobeyed God, they were learning 
to despise him. The kind of service they gave 
him did not bring prosperity. There was a 
show of sack-cloth, but not sorrow for sin. 
Those who lived for pleasure seemed as well 
off as they. Those that do wickedly are pros- 
perous and successful. Others are prospered in 
the very midst of their crimes. 

A RicH PROMISE.—In the midst of this gen- 
eral apathy and neglect there was still a rem- 
nant who remembered God and obeyed his law. 
They held their gatherings ior mutual con- 
verse and encouragement and to promote 
their spiritual growth. God's listening ear also 
heard their words, and he remembered their 
names. When he comes to gather his jewels 
they shall be to him a peculiar treasure. 

THe FrrE Trest.—There shall be a difference 
in the destiny of the righteous and the wicked. 
There will be a judgment-day, which shall act 
as a refiner’s fire. Those who are sinful and 
defiant shall be like the stalks of grain left 
after reaping; they catch fire easily and burn 
quickly and entirely. These are figurative, but 


they mean something terrible to the godless, 


THE SUN oF RIGHTEOUSNESS.—Deliverance, 
salvation, blessedness will come to those who 
love and practice uprightness. He will bring 
healing from all sin, and deliverance from all 
trouble. When this Messiah shall have come 
and perfected his reign, you shall go forth 
from your prison house of misfortune. The 
wicked shall no longer triumph, but will be 
like ashes upon which men walk. Before the 
coming of the dreadful day there shall be a 
forerunner like Elijah (John the Baptist), who 
shall prepare a way for the Messiah. 


COMING or ELIJAH.—‘“‘Elijah was the prophet 
for whose appearance even in later years the. 
Jews have looked with most eager hope. It 
was a fixed belief with many that he had ap- 
peared again and again to the good rabbis at 
their prayers or on their journeys. Passover 
after passover the Jews of our own day place 
the paschal cup on the table and set the door 
wide open, believing that that is the moment 
when Elijah will appear. When goods. are 
found and no owner comes, the answer is, ‘Put 
them by till Elijah comes.’ ” ‘ 


QUESTIONS TO ANSWER. 


How did the Jews look on God's service? 
How did they regard the proud and wicked? 
What did the faithful ones do? 

How did the Lord regard such? 

Who are his ‘‘jewels’’? 

What is the doom of the wicked? 


Who is meant by Sun of Righteousness ? 
How shall his subject live? 

What are the Jews to remember? 

What promise is made them? " 
What will this prophet do? 

Did the nation hear and obey him? 


Our Catechism.—Q. 28. What school was founded in 1887 for the training of native workers for 


the mission? A. 
of Denver, Colorado. 


Q. 29. 


The Theological Training-School, through the gift of Mr. Rufus Clark and wife, 
What missionary was longest in the service in this mission? A. 


Rey. 


Joseph Gomer, who died September 5, 1892, having been twenty-two years an earnest and heroic 


missionary in the Dark Continent. 


Lesson XIIL. 


December 24, 1899.. 


CHRIST’S COMING FORETOLD.—Isa. 9: 2-7, 


2. The people that walked in darkness have 
seen a great light: they that dwell in the land 
of the shadow of death, upon them hath the 
light shined. : 

3. Thou hast multiplied the nation, and 
not increased the joy: they joy before thee ac- 
cording to the joy in harvest, and as men re- 
joice when they divide the spoil. 

. For thou hast broken the yoke of his 
burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of 
his oppressor as in the day of Midian. 

5. For every battle of the warrior is with 
confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; 


Lord.’’ Luke 2: 11. 


Time.—735 B. C. 
Place.—Jerusalem. 


. 


but this shall be with burning amd fuel of fire. 

6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a 
son is given: and the government shall be upon 
his shoulder: and his name shall be catled 
Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The: 
everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace. 

7. Of the increase of his government and 
peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of 
David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and 
to establish it with judgment and with justice 
from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of 
the Lord of hosts will perform this. 


GOLDEN TEXT,—“‘ Unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the: 


Hints.—This lesson carries us backward to the prophet Isaiah, 700 years before Christ; it also» 
carries us forward in thought to the ages to come when the kingdoms of this world shall become 


the kingdom of Christ. 





THE PRINCE OF PEACE. 


A TIME oF DARKNESS.—This was writtten 
during the reign of Ahaz, who introduced the 
worst idolatry among the people. The final de- 
struction of Israel was only about fifteen years 
away, and this was like the breaking of a dam 
high up among the mountains. Superstition ap- 
peared in every part of the country. Sooth- 
sayers, spirits, and ghosts were consulted. The 
morning and evening sacrifice was discontinued, 
and the temple was left to decay and neglect. 
The moral state of the world was everywhere 
very low when Christ came. 

A VISION or LIGHT.—The nation was in po- 
litical and moral darkness. Within three years 
the kings they feared should be destroyed. As 
from the stump of an oak-tree that has been 
cut down, there often springs up a new shoot, 
which itself becomes a great tree (Isa. 11: 1- 
10), so from Judah, now humiliated and later 
to be destroyed, shall come through David's 
son a larger kingdom. Under him the pop- 
ulation shall increase, and supply of the 
comforts of life; He will deliver his people 
from the ‘yoke’ of sin. The engines and in- 
struments of war shall be destroyed as if by 
fire. 

Tue New KinG.—The prophet foreran the 
child, as if already born. He comes for our 
benefit. He shall be king, and where his au- 
thority is acknowledged good times shall come. 
He shall be looked upon as miraculous, as one 
who speaks with authority, as of divine origin, 
eternal in his nature, and who will rule in 


QUESTIONS 


Who was king in Judah now? 

What was the moral condition? 

Why is sin a state of darkness? 

What the condition of the world when Christ 
came? : 

What was the light seen? 


Our Catechism.—Q. 30. 


such a manner that peace and prosperity shall: 
abide in his kingdom. It shall keep on in- 
creasing in power and blessing. All the power: 
of evil shall fall before this government, which: 
has existed for eighteen centuries and will last 
forever. 

How ro Succrep.—‘'It was during the mem- 
orable winter at Valley Forge that a man by 
the name of Potts was strolling through the 
woods, when he heard the sound of a human 
voice in prayer. Approaching the sound, he 
discovered Washington on his knees, engaged in 
earnest prayer for his country. On returning: 
home, Potts, who was a Quaker, called his wife. 
‘All is well! Washington will triumph. Thee: 
knows I have always thought the sword and. 
the gospel utterly inconsistent, and that no man 
could be a soldier and a Christian at the same 
time. But George Washington has this day 
convinced me of my mistake. If George Wask-- 
ington be not a man of God I am greatly de- 
ceived, and still more shall I be deceived if 
God does not through him work out a great 
salvation for America.’ ”’ 

A> PRINCE FOREVER.—‘‘Where are the empires 
which have been founded by the world’s war- 
riors now? Napoleon, the last’ world-conqueror, 
lived less than a century ago; yet all that is: 
left of his empire is a stone coffin under a 
gilded dome. But the kingdom which Christ 
founded lives after eighteen centuries, and will 
live forever.” 


TO ANSWER, 


How would he increase their joy? 

Who is the new ruler to be born? 

How long after was he born? 

How would this comfort those then living? 
What should he be called? 

What is said of his government? 


What can be said of other missionaries in. this field? A. They have 


wrought well, and in thespirit of their Master, Jesus Christ, and they are held in deserved honor. 
Q,. 31. What is the hope for this work in the future? A. Thatit will continue to prosper in the: 
hands of consecrated missionaries till Africa shall be brought to know: Ghrist, the world’s Saviour. 


Lesson XIV. 


December 31, 1899. 


REVIEW. 


GOLDEN TEXT.—‘“Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and forget not ail his benefits.” Ps, 103: 2 





LESSON I. 
Joy in God's House. 
On what occasion was this psalm written? 


What did the three annual feasts commemo- 


rate? 

What does Jerusalem represent ? 

How were the people instructed to pray? 
Why was Jerusalem so dear to the Jews? 
How should we look upon God’s house? 


LESSON II. 
Haman’s Plot Against the Jews. 


Who is the principal character in this book ? 
What position did Haman hold? 

Who was Mordecai? 

Why refuse to reverence Haman? 

What permission was sold to Haman? 

What license does our Government sell? 


LESSON III. 
Esther Pleading for Her People. 


How did Esther hear of Haman’s plot? 

Why did Esther consent to see the king? 
How prepare for it? 

Why did the king desire to honor Mordecai? 

What petition did Esther make for her peo- 
le? 

_ How did he provide for the Jews? 


LESSON IV. 
Eera’s Journey to Jerusalem. 


What was Ezra's mission to Jerusalem? 
How large a company went with him? 
How does he seek protection and guidance? 
What was the value of the treasure taken? 
Name some of Ezra’s good qualities. 


LESSON V. 
Psalm of Deliverance. 


To what captivity does the psalmist refer? 
What was Israel’s iniquity? 

On what condition did God restore them? 
What blessings follow repentance? 

Iiow is the joy of Israel described in Psalm 
126? 

How were the heathen affected ? 

When will our sorrow be turned to joy? 


. LESSON VI. 
Nehemiah’s Prayer. 


Where did Nehemiah live? 

How did he learn of matters in Jerusalem? 
low did this affect him? 

Tiow did he pray for his people? 

How did the king learn of his sorrow? 
Was his prayer answered ? 


LESSON VII. 
Rebuilding the Walls of Jerusalem. 


What did Nehemiah first do after reaching 
Jerusalem ? 


Who opposed him? 
How did he meet them? 
How did he learn of the plan of his enemies? 
How did he arrange to complete the work? 
Why was he so successful in building the 
walls? 
LESSON VIII. . 


Public Reading of the Scriptures. 


Where were the people gathered? 

How many probably were there? 

For what purpose? 

from what book did Hzra and the priests 
read? ‘ 
- How did the people show their reverence? 

Why were they so ignorant concerning the 
Scriptures ? 

LESSON IX. 


Woes of Intemperance. 


Of whom is this a picture? 

How long since it was written? 

How true is it to-day? 

-How do men become drunkards? 

What result will follow the use of strong 
drink? ‘ 

Name a sure way to prevent drunkenness, 


LESSON X. 
Keeping the Sabbath. 


Where had Nehemiah been? 

What occurred during his absence? 
How was the Sabbath desecrated ? 
Of what does he warn the people? 

How is the Sabbath desecrated to-day ? 
What can we do to prevent it? 


LESSON XI. 
Lessons on Giving. 


About when did Malachi live? 

Of what sins were the people guilty? 
Would they have so treated any other one? 
What are meant by tithes? 

What should be said of their nation? 


LESSON NII. 
Fruits of Right and Wrong Doing. 


How were these Jews regarding God's sery- 
ice? 
. How did they look upon the proud and 
wicked ? 

What did the faithful do? 

Who are the Lord’s ‘jewels’ ? 

What is the doom of the wicked? 

What promise is given the righteous? 


LESSON XIII. 
Christ¥s Coming Foretold. 


Who was king in Judah at this time? 

What political danger threatened? — 

What was the moral condition of the people? 

What symbol was given? (Isa. 11: 1-10.) 

Who is meant in verse 6? 

How would this comfort the people of that 
time? 

rs 








Herod's Gate. 



















































































Church of St. Anne. St. Stephen’s Gate. 
\ 
: | 
{ 
i 
( 
° } 
{ 
; 
HN 
| 
{ 
| 
| 
f 
/ 
if 
/ 
4 / 
Road to Samaria, | rand Wal 
} 
d 
R SITUA 
p / \ 





. 
pyre, Sas haere ¥ = =< 


sem efes 


















































































































































































































































































































































































































































» 
ami 
SS 


ie 





































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































== 
















































































































































































Mosques of Omar and E] Aksa, 









































Hill of Evil Counsel. 














Mount Zion, 














Sakhrah, or Dome of the Rock, and Platform, 


Old Tower at Jaffa Gate Church of the Holy Sepulchre 


Governor's House. 


Herod's Gate, 


Church of St. Anne, St. Stephen’s Gate. 
JERUSALEM, FROM THE GOLDEN GATE, SHOWING THE TEMPLE AREA IN THE FOREGROUND, WITH THE MOSQUES AND MINARETS IN TH 

































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































‘ 
rth 
aS 
SSS wi? 
ae 
f . 2 in . — ‘ , idron 
Mount of Olives Herodion, above Bethlehem Mount of Corruption. Gethsemane Fast Wal (and Golden Gate. Mount Moriah, Valley of Kidron, and Road to Anathoth, North Wall and Bezetha. Hills south of Plain of Rep 
< 


Tombs of the Kings. 


Road to Samaria, | 
“BEAUTIFUL FOR SITUATION, THE JOY OF THE WHOLE EARTH, IS MOUNT ZION, ON THE SIDES OF THE NORTH, THE OIT 


| SS 
cee 





CRUDEN’S COMPLETE CONCORDANCE 


TO THE 


OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, 


A DICTIONARY AND ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE BIBLE. 


THE INVALUABLE WORK OIF? ALEXANDER CRUDEN, M.A., IS HERE PRESENTED IN A GREATLY DIMINISHED FORM, EM- 
BRACING EVERY PASSAGE OF SCRIPTURE CONTAINED IN THE LARGEST EDITIONS. THIS HAS BEEN ATTAINED 
BY OMITTING THE “EXPLANATION OF WORDS” AS FOREIGN TO A CONCORDANCE. 








An obelisk (ft) after a figure denotes that the word will be found in the margin as another reading. 


. 








a Ie Se any a — —— = ——— aS 








AAO ABIB ABIU ABOM- _ABRA 





BAG ABIB, green fruits, or ears of corn. | ABIUD, father of praise, or glory of | Pr.26.25 Je.44.22 Eze.6.11 8.6,| 26 Lu.3.8-34 13.28 16.23 19.9 

2 Ex.13.4 23.15 $4.18 Deut.16.1.| may father. Mat.1. 13. 9,13, 16,17 9.4 11.18 14.6) 162 |) 20.37. Jno.8.40,52,57,58 Ac.3.13 

AARON signifies lofiy, or mountain | ABIDAH, the father of knowledge. | ABJECTS. Ps.35.15. 18.24 20.4,7,8 22.2 36.31 44.6,| 7.32 13.26 Ro.4.2,3°9 Ga.3.6,7 
of strength, or ateacher, Lx.4.14 | Ge. 28. rs ABLE. Ex.18.21 Le.14.22,31 Nu.| 7 Da.9.27 Zec.9.7 Re.17.4,5. 8,9,18 422° He.6.13 7.1,9 11.8) 





6.20 6.23 “%l,12 16.384 17.12 19. | ABIDAN father of judgment, or | 1.3, 20, 22, 24. 26,-28, 30, 32, 34, 36, 38, | Zheir ABOMINATIONS. Deut.20.18 | 17 Ja.2.23. 

24 24.14 28. 12,29, 30 30.7, 8, 10 | knowledge. Nu. 1. 11 °2.22 7. 60, 65. 40, 42, 45 26.2 13. 30 De. TOV 7 #70. 29.17) Ezr.9.1,11 Is.66.3 Je.7.30 | ABRAHAM with father. Ge.26.3,24 
$2.35 ° 40.31 - Le. 8. 12, 36.9, 2 10. | ABIDE. Ge. 19:2 22.0 “24.55 -29. 23.9 18a.6.20 1 Ki.3.9 2Ch.2.6 $2.04. Eze. 69> 7.20. 11.21 “17.16 28.13 32.9 Jos.24.3 I8.51.2 Mat. 
8 16.3,8,21 24.3 Nu. 1. ee Soil} 19 44°33 Ex.16.29. e/8.335 19. 20.6 25.9 Job 41.10 Pr. 27.4 Eze. Tord 7 20780 coco aoe eases 3.9 Lu.1.73 3.8 16.24,30 Jno. 
16.11, 10,43 17.3,10 = 20,8,2 33. | 13. Nu. 33.25 Ruth 2.8 1Sa.1.22! 46.11 Da.3.17 6.20 Mat.3.9 9.28] 44.13 Ho.9.10. 8.39 53,56 Ac.7.2 Ro.4.1, 12,16 








38, 39 Deut.9.20 32,80 os. 24.5 | Arts cae (a0. sl 2 Sade 16598” Joly | 10.28 19.12 20.22 22.46 Mar.4.| These ABOMINATIONS. Le.18.26,) Ja.2.21. 
15a, 12.6,8 1Ch.6.3 23.13 Ps.77.: 24.13 38.40 39.9 Ps.15.1 61.4,) 18 Lu.3.8 Jno.10.29  Ac.15.10/ 27,29 Deut.18.12 2 Ki.2i.11 Ezr. | ABRAHAM joined with seed. 2Ch. 
20 99.6 105.16 115, 10, 12 Meese ye Oia PY ell 19-93) Be. Seat} > 2Oj80h. 25:5. Ro. 4.21 11.28 14.4) 9.14 Je.7.10 Eze. 18.13. 20.7 Ps.105.6 Is,41.8 Je.33.26 
133.2 135.19 Mi.6.4  Lu.1.5 Ac. | Je.10.10 42.10 49.18.33 30.40 15.14 1Co.8.2 10.18 2C0.3.6 9.! Thine or thy ABOMINATIONS. Je. | Lu.1.55 Jno.8.33,37 Ro.4.18 9. 
HesO? EtG, 0, te bi Sets | Ho.3.3° 11-6 Joel 2:11 Mi.5,4:)> 8 Ep.8.20 -P i. Botte Pin ioe 4.1 13°97 HZG:0- Ip) tec atpaee | tk AL V2 Coll 2208. e8.16, 2e 
Sons of A. See Abihu and Nadab, | Na. t.6 Mal.3,.2° Mat.1011 Mar.) 7,15 He.2.18 5.7 7.25 11.19 16.22, 36, 43,51, 58.  He-2.16- 
AARONITES. 1Ch.12.27 27.17. | 6.10 Lu.y.4 19.5 24.29 Jno.12.| Ja.1.21 4.2 4.12 Jude 24. Re.d.| ABOVE. Ge.1.7,20 3.14 6.16 7.) ABROAD, Ex.12.46 Le.13.12 18. 
ABADDON, the destroyer. Red1l.: 46 14 16 15.4,6,7,10 Ac. 15.34) 8 918.4 15.8. 17 48.22 49.26 Ex.25.22 28.27, | 9 Deut. 23.10,13. Jn.12.9 2 Kid: 
ABAGTHA, father of the wine-press. | 16,15 20.23 27.31 1(o.3.14 7.| Be ABLE. Le.25.26  Deut.7.24; 28 30.14 Le.11.21 27.7 Nu.16.3 | 3:2 Ch-29:56> 31,5 . Bs t.17- ae 
Ws. 1. 10. fee co aoe Phi. bet eo LY bine bo! ort20- JOs.1.0) 14.12 22 Sx 7.9" 1 Deut. 17. 20 25. 3 28.13 =30.55,Jqs. | 16.23 Ps.41.6 Pri6.16 Is.44. 274 
A 3ANA, made ef stone, ora build- |) 1 Jno. 2. 24, 27, 28. } Chr, 29. 14° 2°Ch.32.14 Ts.47.12° Eze.) 3.13, 16 OSa eo ieeieea | Je.6:11° Tat 20) Mar, 15¢5 94. ae 
ang. 2 Ki. 5.12. - | ABIDETH. 2Sa.16.3 Ps.49.12 55.) 33.12 Lu.14/31 Ro. 8.39» 1 Co, 10. | POh See | La 1. 6p. 217" Nee 6) Ro. SIO | doe 
ABARIM, passages. See Afount. Peri oer ito. 90 19551" (PY ste Bes.) 13 9 Bph,3.18.° 6.11,.16, 2 Ti.2.2 Ne.7.2 12.387 Job { 19. 





ABASE. Jub 40.11 I8.31.4 Eze.) 4 Je.21.9 Ju0.3.36 8.35 12.24, : 
71226. Dad. 37. pester 15.5 9 1 Co, 138i ees. 293 Not be ABLE. 2 Ki.18.29° Ps.36.12} 18.16, 48 a 45.7 78.28) 119.127 ABSALOM, father of peace. 2% Sa. 
ABASED. Is. 32.197 ~ Mat.23.12} He.7.3 1 Pe.1.23 1Jno.2.6,10,) Ev.8.17 Is. 36:14 47.141 Je.11s11 | 136.6 137.6 144.7 148.18 Pr/8098 | 3.3 13.22, 23, is 39° 14). 23, 25° “Tbs 
Lu.14.11 18.14 Phi.4.12, 1 14.17,27 ° 3.6, 14,24 2 Jno. 9. | 49.10 Eze.7.19 Lu.13.24 21.15. | 15.24 31.10 Ec.3.19  1s.2.2° 6.2} 4,6,31 16.2 4,14, 20,24, 26 18. 


Sib dg Areal io “ne. O- dire 31.2,28 Ps.10.5 | See Cast, Spread, Stand, Scatter, Went. 








ABASING. 2 Co.11.7. ABIDING. Nu. 24.2 18a.26.19 1! Not ABLE. Le. De CEN gel | 7.11 Je.15.8 52,32 Das ise ize.) 5,10, 14, 18: 30, 30, 3 19.6) (1 Kis 
ABATED. Gen.8.8,8,11 Le.27.18 ee Kes 15 Lu.2.8 Jno.d.93 1Jno. 16 Deut, 9.285 2 Ch 2h di e2r 10.) 1:26 10519 11-92" 229-18 See. 3] 7, 28.1 Ch:3.2 2 Ch.11.26: 
Deut. 34.7 Ju.8.3. 13 Ne.4.10 Ps.18.38 921,11 - 40,12 | 11.56 Am.2.9 Na. 8.16 Mat.10.| ABSENCE. Lu.22.6 Phi.2. 12. 
bala Mar. ‘4.356 Ro.8.15 Ga.4. “ABIEL, God my father, or my aa Am.7.10 Lu.12.26 14.289 Jno.21.{ 24 Lu.6.40 Jno.3.3{,7¢ 6.13 8] ABSENT. Ge.31.49 10o0.5.3 2 

the father. 1 Sa. 9. 1. | 6 Ac.6.10. } 23 19.11 Ac. 4.22 26. 13. Ro.10.6 | Co.5.6,8.9 10.1,11 18.2,10 Phi. 
ABDA, aservant. 1 Ki.4.6 Ne. 11. (teas fannie of help. Jos. 17.2 ABNER, father of light, or thelamp; 14.5 1(Co.4.6 10.13 15.6 2Co.1.} 1.27 Col.2.5, 

Ju. 6 8.2 2 Sa. 23. 27. | of the "father, or the son of the| 8 11.23 12.2.6 Ga.4.26 Phi.2.9| ABSTAIN, Ac.15.20,29 1Th.4.3 
ABDI, my servant. 2Ch.29.12 Ez.) ABI- EZRITE, Ju. 6.11. | father. 1S8a.14.51 17.55 26,7,14| Col.3.1,2 Phile.16 He.1.9 10.8/ 5.22 1714.3 1 Pe.2-11, 
10:26. ABIGAIL, father of Jey: 1Sa.25.3 | 2Sa.2.14 3.25, 30, 32, 33, 37 4.1,12) Ja.117 3.15. ABSTINENCE, Ac. 27.21. 
ABDIEL the servant of God, or} 27.3 30.5 2Sa.2.2 1Ch.2. 16. 1 Ki.2.5 1Ch.26.28 27.21. ABOVE all. Ge.3.14  Nu.12.3| ABUNDANCE. De.28.47 33.19 1 
cloud of the abundance of God. 1) ABIHAIL, the fataer of strength or | ABOARD. Ac. 21.2. Deut.7.14 10.15 14.2 26.19 28.1] Sa.1.16 1 Ki.10.10,27 18.41 2Ch. 
Ch. 5. 15. of trouble. 2Ch.11.18 Es.2.15 9.| ABODE, Substantive. 2 Ki. 19.27! 1Ki.14 9.22 16.30 2Ki.21.11 1]| 1.15 9.9 Job 22.11 38.34 Ps. bs 
ABDON, 2 servant, or cloud of judg- | 29 | Ezr. 9. St 18.37.28 Jno. 14.23. Ch.29.3,11 2Chi11/21 "Wers5> Es. | 7 Ec.5.10,12° Is.7.22 15.7" 4738 
ment. “Ju. 12. 13,15 2 Ch. 34.20. | ABIHU, he is my father. Ex. 6.23 | ABODE, Verb. Ge. 29.14 49.24 Ex.| 2.17 Ps.97.9 99.2 113.4 188.2 | 60.5 66.11 Je.33.6 Ez.16.49 26. 
ABED-NEGO, servant of light. Da.| 24.1.9 28.1 L210.1 Nu.3.2,4! 24.16 Nu. 9. Melo aeateron Lleso} bra, 23 Ee.2.7 Je.17.9 Eze.16.| 10 Ze.14.14 Mat.12.84 13.12 26: 
1.7 = 2.49°-3. bs, 30. | 26.60,61 1Ch.6.3 24.1 20.1 _ 22.8 Deut.1.46 3.29 9.9] 43 31.5 Da.11.37 Lu.3.20 13.2,4]} 29 Mar.12.44 Lu.6.45 2iv4 Ro. 
ABEL {pergon or place), vanity, or | ABIJAH, the willof the Lord, or the | Jos.5¢8 8.9 Ju.5.17 11.17 19.4) Jno.3.31 Ep.1.21 3.20 4.6 6.16| 5.17 2Co.8.2,14 12.7 Re.18.3. 
breath, ~ bg ad or mourning. | Lord is my father. See dbyam. | 20.47 18a.1.28 7.2. 13.16 22.6 | Col.3.14 27Th.2.4 Ja.5.12 1Pe.| In lecbrarta 2Sam.12.30 
Ge. 4. 4 1 Sa. 6. 2 Sa. 20.18 Mat. ! ABIJAM, tather of the sea. 1Ki.} 23.14,18,25 26.3 2Sa.4.1 11.12! 4.8 3Jno.2. Ki. 1.19, 2 bch: 22.3, 4,14, 15. 29. 

23.35 “Lu. 11. ai Eke. Ulf 12.24. | 14.1,31 15.1,7 1Ch.24.10 2Ch.! 15.8 1Ki.17.19 Je.88.28 Mat.17. | See Gods, Heaven, Stood, Him, Me,| 2,21 2Ch.2 9 AB Oe Tie 

ABEL-BETH-MAACHAH, mourn- 29.1 Ne. 10.7 1274. 17: } 22 Lu.1.56 8.27 Jno. 1,32,39 7.) Them. } 14.15 15.9) 17.50" 181 yee 205 ae 
ing to the house of Maachah. 1 Ki. ABILENE, the father of the apart-| 9 8.44 11.6 Ac.1.13 14.3 18.3 | ABOUND, ED, ETH, ING. Pr.8.| 24.11 29.85 31.5 82.5,29 Ne.9. 
15 20 2 Ri. 15.29; | mentor of mourning. Lu.3.1. 21.0, 8 Ga. 1.18. | 2428.20 29.22 Ts.2.67 Mat.24.! 25 Es.1.7° Job 36.31 ~Ps.37.0 
ABEL-MAIM, the mourning, or val-' ABILITY. Le.27.8 Ezr.2.69 Ne.| ABODE there, or there ABODE.| 12 Ro.3.7 5.15,20 6.1 15.18 1] 52.7 105.30 JLu.12.15 2Co.8.20. 
ley of waters. 2 Ch. 16.4 | 5.8 Da.l.4 Mat.25.15 Ac.11.29} Deut.1.46 Jos.2.22 Ju.21.2 Ezr.| Co.15.58 2Co.1.5 82,7 9.8 Ep.| ABUNDANT, Ex.34.6  Pr.12.26f 
ABEL-MEHOLAH, sorrow. Ju.7. 1 Pe. 4.11. } 8.15, 32 —Jno.4.40 10.40 ‘Ac.12.19.| 1.8 Phi.1.9 -4.12,17,18 _Col.2.7| 18.56.12 Je.51.13 _ 1 Co.12:23, 2 
22.1 Fi. 19.16. ' ABIMAEL, a father sent from God. | 14.28 17.14, | 2TH.3.12° 47 27h Ss 2Ps.1.8. | 2Co.4.15 7.15 9.12 11,93 Pe 
ABEL-MIZRAIM, the mourning of Ge. 10. 28. | ABODEST. Ju.5.16. | ABOUT. Ge.38.24 41.95 42.24] 1.26 1Ti.1.14 1 Pe.1.3. 
the Egyptians. Ge. 50. 11. | ABIMELECH, father of the weg. | ABOLISH. Is. 2.18. | 46.34 Ex.11.4 13.18 19.23 82.28} ABUNDANTLY, Ge.1.20,21 8.17 
ABEL-SHITTIM, mourning of the) Ge.20.2 21.22 261,16 Ju.8 ABOLISHED. 5.51.6 Eze.6.6 2) Le.6.5 Nu.16.24 Deut.32.10 Jos.| 9.7 Ex.1.7 8.3 Nu.20.11 1Ch. 
thorns. Nu. 33, 49. hedges 2 Sa. ii be 21 1 Ch. 18. 16. Co.3.18. Ep.2.15 2 Ti.1.10. } 10.18) Jn 172" Ru 2.17 9 1 S4.1.20.|° 12.40 22.5.8 2Ch.31.5 “Job 12% 


5 an egg, or muddy, Jos. 19. ABINADAB, father of willingness,, ABOMINABLE, Le.7.21 11.43 18.) 5.8 9.26 21.5 2S8a.14.20 1K.2.15 | 36.28 Ps.36.8 65.10 132.15 145.7 





or Wy father is a prince. 15a.7,1) 30 19.7 20.25 Deut.14.3  1Ch.| 22.36 2Ki.4.16 2Ch.2.9 18.34!) Ca.5.1 Is.15.3 35.2 43.24¢ 55.7 
ABHOR. Le. 26, 11, 15,80,44 Deut.i 16.8 17.13 31.2 2S8a.6.3 1Ki.4.| 21.6 2Ch.15.8 Job 15.16 Ps.14.1] Ezr.10.15 Job ee 23 “Pr.3.3 6.21] Jno.10.10 1600.15.10 2Co.1. 
pao) 28.7 18a. 97, 12. Job 9. 31 | 1% 1 Ch. 10.2 13.7. ; 63.1 Js.14.19 66.4 Je.16.18 44.] 20.19 Ca.7.2 20; Stove ye.) 2.4 31015. 12.15 ° Ep. Size 1 The 
30.10 42.6 Ps.5.6 119.163 Pr.| ABINOAM, father of beauty. See; 4 Eze.4.14 8.10 16.52 Mi.6.10/) 2.36 31.22 41. i Ho.7.2 “Mat. | 2.17 Tit.3.6 He.6.17 2 Pe.1. lie 
24.24 Je.14.21 Am.5.19 6.83 Mi. Barak. Nato, OesitieletG, 1 re.¢.3 Re21. | 20/3. Mare2.2' 12.7 Shui 2. 49 3.23) | ABUSE, ED, ERS, ING. Ley: 
8.9 Ro.12.9. | ABIRAM, a high father, or father of | 8, 12.35 Jno.3.25 7.19 Ac.44 18.14 | 19.20¢ Ju. 19. 25° 1 Sa.31.4 1CEe 
ABHORRED.  Ex.5.21 Le. 20,23 , fraud. Nu.16.1.12 26.9 Deut.11.'’ ABOMINABLY. 1 Ki.21.26. | (27.30 “Ro.4.19 10.3 (10.9.5. 2} 10.4 10Co.6.9 7.31" 9:98, - 
26.43 Deut.32.19 15a.2.17 28a.' 6 1Ki.16.34 Ps. 106.17. ABOMINATION. Ge.48.32 46.34) Co.4.10 Kp.6.14 17i.5.13 He.8.5 | ACCAD, a vessel, a pitcher, or a 
16.21. 1Ki.11.25 Job19.19 Ps. ; ABISHAG, ignorance of the father. Ex.8.26 Le.7.18 11.10, 2 23,| Re.8.1 10.4, sparkle. Ge.10.10. 
22.24 78,59 89.38 106.40 Pr.22.! 1Ki1.15 2.22. | 41.42 18.22 20.13 Deut.7.23,26 | See Gone, Aim, Me, Thee, Them.| ACCEPT. Ge.32.20 Ex.22.11 Le 
14 La.2.7 Eze.16.25 Ze.11.8. | ABISHA', the present of my father. | 12.31 13.14 17.1,4 18. 12° 29.5 Round, Stood, This, Time, Went. 26.41,43 Deut.33.11 18.26.19 2 
ABHORREST. Is.7.16 Ro. 2. 22. Si corsa se tele 1802 | os tee aed ee 16 27. 15 18a.13.4 | ABRAM, a high father, the father | Sa. 24, 238° Job 13.8,10 82.21 4278 
ASHORRETH. Job33.20 Ps.10.) 21.17 28.18 10b.2.16 11.20 18.12.) 1 Ki.11.5,7 “3 Ki.23.13  Ps.88.8 | of elevation. See Abraham. Ps.20.3 82.2 119,108. Pr.6. 357 
8 36.4 107.18 Is. 49.7, | ABISHALOM, the “father of peace, | Pr.3.32 6.16 8.7 11.1,20 12.22! ABRAHAM, the father of a great | 18.5 Je. 14. 10,12 Eze. 20.40, 41 
ABXHORRING. Is, 65. 24. or the peace or recompense of the | 13.19 15.8,9,26 16.5,12 17.15) multitude. Gen.12.1,10 13.1,12, | 48.27 Am.5.22 Mal.1.8,10,13 Ac. 
AB), my father. 2 Ki.18, 2. father. 1 Ki.15.2. (20s t0ncammatea 7 ered Ge 2RtOh 99.97 | {814 14) 15,1, 18. 175.18. 6.17 e2 | 24.3. 
ABIAH, the Lord is my father. 1 a ale futher of salvation. 1) Is.1.13 41.24 44.19 66.17 Je.2.| 20.2 21.83 221,11 23.2,17' 24.1,| ACCEPTABLE. Le.22.20_ Deut. 














“es 8. 2 PO ot os 7.8 Mat, | | Ch.6.4. 7 G.15 8:12 32.35. Joze.16.50 18. |’ 2,34,42,59 25.5, 7°12  26.1,5,24) 33.24 Ps19.14 69.18 Prii0g 

ABISHUR, the father of the wall, or | 12 22.11 933.26 Da.11.31 12.11] 28.4 31.42 49.30 50.13,24 [x.3.} $1.8 Ec.12.10 Is.49.8 58.5 61:2 

ABi “ALBON, most intelligent father. of uprightness. 1 Ch. 2. 28. Mal.2.11 Matr24.15 Mar.13.14] 6,15,16 4.5 32.18 33.1  Nu.82.11] Je.6.20 Da.4.27 Lu.4.18. Ro. 12% 

2 Sa. 23, 31. ABITAL, the father of ‘the dew. 2{| Lu.16.15 “Re. 21.27. - Deut.1.8 6.10 9.27 30.20 1Ch.} 1,2 14.18 15.16 Ep.5.10° Phi.d: 

ABIATHAR, excellent father. 1Sa.{ Sa.3.4. ABOMINATIONS. Deut.18.9 32.| 1.27 Neh.9.7  Ps.47.9 105:9,42! 18 1712.8 5.4 1 Pe.2.5, 20. : 
22) '90'. 23. 6, GSD TA? Ra 8017-90. ABITUB, the father of goodness, or | 16 1 Ki.14.24 2Ki.16.3 21.2 23.| Is.29.22 63.16 Ez. 33. 24 Mi.7.20 | ACCEPTABLY. He. 12.28. 

25 1 Ki.2.22,27 4.4 Mar.2.26. | my father is good, 1Ch.8. 11. 24 2Chb.28.3 33.2 34.33 36.8,14| Mat.1.1 3.9 8.11 22.82 Mar.1z.; ACCEPTANCE. Is.60.7. P 

1 701 d 


AC C ae 


AG KN 


ADVA 








ys se ea ee 

19.21 © Ex. 

10.19 19.7 
1 Sa. 18.5 


ACCEPTATION. 
ACCEPTED. Ge.4.7 
98.38 Le.t.4 7.18 
22.21, 23, 25,27 23.11 


25.35 2 Ki. 5.1F “Es. 10.3 Job 22. 
8t 2. 9 Js.56.7 Je.37.20 42.2} 
Mal.2.9 Lu.1.28f 4.24 Ac.10. 
35 Ro. 15.31 2 Co.5.9 6.2 8.12, 
17 11.4 Ep.1.6 
ACCEPTEST, ETH. Job 84.19 
Ee.9.7 Ho.8 18 Lu. 20:21. Ga. 
2 ¢ re 


ACCEPTING. Sce Deliverance. 
ACCESS: Ro.5.2 Ep. 2.18 °3>12. 


ACCHDO, close, enclosed, pressed to-* 


gether. Ju. 1.31. 
ACCOMPANY. See Salvation. 
ACCOMPANIED. Ac. 10.23 11.12 
20. 4, 38, 
ACCOMPANYING. Sce Ark of God. 
ACCOMPLISH. Le. 22.21 1 Ki. 
5.9 Job 14.6 Ps. 64.6 Is, 55. 11 
Je. 44.25 Eze. 6. 12 7.8 13.15 20. 
21, Da. 9.2 Tu. 9.61. 
ACCOMPLISHED. 2 (Ch. 36, 22 Es. 
212 Jobi15.32 -Pr. 13.19 Is. 40.2 
Je. 25. 12,34 29.10 39.16 La. Paty 
22 Eve. 4.6 5.13 Da. 11.36 ie rf 
Bede 2d: 2/6, 21,22" 12. Hy St 
2eeoh JNO. 19.28: Ac. 21.5 * Pe. 
G20: 
ACCOMPLISHING. See Service. 
ACCOMPLISHMENT. Ac. 21. 26. 
ACCORD. Le. 25.5. Jos.9:2 ‘Ac: 
Replat a6 424. 5. Wasa? 876 
12710,20 15.25 18.12 19.29 2 Co. 


Sal?" Phi. 2.2. 


ACCORDING. Ge.27.19 41.54. Ex. | 


12. 25 
1 Ki. 3.6 


Nu. 14.17 Deut. 10.9 16.10 
wobssd. 11 «4209 Pe; 
7.8,17 25.7 284 33.22 35.24 48.10 
Si.15/62,.42 79.11 90.11 103.10 
106.43 109.26 119. 25, 28, 41, 58, 65, 
76,107,116, 124, 154, 159, 169, 170 150. 


Serer. 2t.12,29 Is, 8.20 9.3 63.7 
Sem io 10) 21. 14, 32.19" 80.29. Da. 
Pie ons. 1 12:2) Mi. 7.15. .Mat. 
OleGnione: Lau.12.47. Jno.,7. 24 
PAC eaOO oO. dG.» a2. 0. Ba25. 12.6 
Se.or 1 Co. 1573,4 2 Co. | Ol AVA. 
Ga.1.4 3.29 Ep.1.4,5,7,11 3.20 
Pid; 2144.19 .2 Ti. 1. 9 4.14 Tit. 
wy te... OT Pe, 1.3: 4.6 --2 Pe, 
Peace lor Rew2. 26 20,12) 13 225 12; 
ACCORDING fo all. See All. 
ACCORDING 00 that. Ge. 27.8 Ju. 
iigeo 2 Kio 146 12'Ch-3a: 26) ‘Ezy. 
6513 Ro-4.18° 2 Co. 5. 10 8. 12. 


ACCORDINGLY. See Repay. 

ACCOUNT. os Ex. 12.40 2)Kis 1254 
Pepin. | 2.Ch. 26.11 Job 3sa1s 
Psilst.0 © C:7.27 Da.6.2 Mat. 
2.36 18,28 lLu.li.2  Ac.19.40 
Ro.9.28} 14.12 Phi.4.17 Phile.18 
He.13.17 1 Pe.4.5. 

ACCOUNT, ED, ING. Deut.2.11, 
20:50 1 Kit it 21 10. 21 2 Ch. 9.20 
Ps'22.30. Is.2.22 Mar.10.42 Lu. 
20.385 .° 22224 Ro.8.36 1 Co.4,1 
Gars.6 He.11.19 2 Pe. 3715: 

ACCURSED. Deut.21.23 Jos.6. 
Pigiee 1.0, 11, 12013, 15 @ 22200 k Sa. 
3.13¢ 1¢h.2.7. 1s.65.20 Ro.9.3 
1Co.12.3. Ga.1.8, 9. 

ACCUSATION. [z.4.6 Mat. 27.37 


Mar.15.26 Lu.6.7 19.8 Jno.18. 
20 AG: 20.19 6 1 1155.19, 27 Peg 11 
Jude 9. 

ACCUSE. Pr. 30.10 Mat. 12.10 
Brario.2 SPAl.3. 14°11: ee 23.2, 14 
Jno.5.45 8.6 Ac. 24,2. 13 25.5, 
Tt 23.19 1 Pe. 3.16. 

ACCUSED. Da.3.8 6.24 Mat.27. 
Weowlar ios, Dnt, 1. 23°10, “Ac. 
225350 23.28; 29 “Zo. 16° 28.2,7 Tit. 
1.6 Re.12.19. 

ACCUSER. See Cast down. 
ACCUSERS. Jno.8.10 Ac. 23.30, 
aa ZEOe tenon e 2.1.90 oat. 
ACCUSETH, ING. Jno.5.45 Ro. 
ACCUSTOMED. See Do Evil. 
ACELDAMA, the field of blood. 
Ac. 1.19, 

ACHAIA, grief, or trouble. Ac. 18. 
12, 27 Ro. 15.26 16:0) IColig.t 
Moosoe, 11010 . 12°C 178: 


PES a native of Achaia. 
Co. 46.1 

ACHAN. or ACHAR, he that trou- 
bles and bruises. Jos.7.18 22.20 
1 Ch. 2.7. 

ACHIM, "preparing, SPER HOE oe 
revenging. Mat. 1. 

ACHISH, ‘thus it is, ve how is this? 
i Sa. 21. i0, | ae ay “6 7 AS ah ay OS 
2.40. 

ACHMETHA. Ezr.6.2. 
ACHOR, trouble. Jus.7. 
10 Ho.2. 15. 

ee Seale adorned. 


ADHSHAPH, poison, tricks, o7 one 
that breaks, or the lip or brim of 
any thing, "Jos.11.1 12.29 19,25 

ees liar, lying. Jos. 19.29 

i 

ACKNOWLEDGE, ae SS big ea 
17 33.9 Ps.32.5 51.3 Pr.3.6 
Is. 33.13 61.9 63. 16 Jo.3.138 14, 
20 24.5 Da.11.39 Ho.5.15 1 Co. 
14.37 16.18 2 Co.1.13. 


1 


25 


Ts. 65, 
J03.15.16 Ju. 


| ACKNOWLEDGED, ETH, ING, 
MENT. Geo.38.26 2 Co.1. 14 Col, 

2.2 29.2.25 “Tita 

i el Jno. 2. 23. 

ACQUAINT, ED, ING. 
Ps.189.3 Ec.2 3 Is. 53.3. 

ACQUAINTANCE. PANG CAV ert 
Job19.18 42.11 Ps. 31. 11 
88.8,18 Lu.2.44 23.49 Ac. 24.23. 


Job 22,21 





2 145.4,6,12 150.2. 
ACTIONS. 1a.2.3. 
| ACTIVITY. Ge. 47.6. 


JOs15. 22 


of the assembly. i 
Gre. 4.19 








Philem.6 | 


55.13 | 


ACQUIT. Job 10.14 Na.1.3. 
ACRE, S. 18a.14.14. Is.5.10. 
ACT. 18.28.21 59.6 Jno.84. 
ACTS. Deut.11.3,7 Ju.5.11 18a. | 
15 pete ae. eae A fem os <G epi nT ge le 9 | 
2Ki.10.384 20020 °23:19,28 1 Ch. 
122929 8 2 Cho 9.5 16 lie 20: 
S44) S2uc2 Bs. 1052) Pss103:: 70 106. 


| ADADAH, the wituess or testimony | 





ADAH, an assembly. 36.2. | 
ADAIAH, the witness of the Lord. 
2 Ki. 22r1. 

ADALIAH, one that draws water, or 
poverty, or cloud, vapor, death, 

) 5.9.5. 

ADAM, earthy, taken ont of red 

| earth. Ge.2 jot, 20° 5.2 Deut. | 
32.8 Job 31.33° Ro.5.14 1 Co. To. | 

192" 45 2 Pi. 2) 13, ta de ds: 


ADAM (a city). Jos.3. 16. 
ADAMAH, red earth. Jos. 19.36. 
ADAMANT. Eze.3.9 Ze.7.12. 
| ADAMI, my man, red, earthy, 
| man. Jos.19.35. 

ADAR, high, or eminent. Hay. 6, 15 
Es. 3.7, 13 Sie, “Sido, 17, W920 
ADBEEL, a vapor, a cloud of God, 
otherwise a vexer of God. Ge. 25.13. 
ADD. Ge.30.24 Le.5.16 6.5 27. 
43, 15, 19, 27,31 Nun? 35.6 Deut. 
1-402 12682)5 19.9 291194 2)Sa, 2473 


hu- 





1 Ki. 12.11,414 » 2.401220.6. 51 Clr.22-. 

| 14° 3°Chi 10 14) "28-13 FPs.69,27 
Pri3-2.. 30.6. Us; 2951 730.0. 35.0 

bo Mat.6227, <Go.d2525) SPiVIstGas 2 

|} Pel.5 Re.33.18. 

| ADDED: -Deut.45. 22), .1°Sa.12. 19 

| Je.36.32 45.3 Da.4.36 Mat. 6.33 

VD, 3.20" 12.3f 919.11 © Ae. 2741 47 
5.14 lees Gian be ponte 
ADDETH, ING. Job 34.387 Pr.10. 
22 16:23 Ga.3.15. 

ADDER. Ge.49.17 Ps.58.4 91.13 
140.3. Pr. 23. 32. 

ADDI, my witness, adorned, passage, 
re Lu. 3.28 

ADDICTED. 1 Co. 16. 15. 
ADDITION, S. 1 Ki.7.29, 30, 36. 
ADDON, basis, foundation, the 
Lord. Ne.7.61. 


ABLAI, my witness,or my ornament. 
1 Ch. 27. 29. 

ADMAH, earthy, red earth. 
2 Deut. 29.23 Ho. 11.8. 
ADMATHA, a cloud of death, a mor- 


Ge. 14. 


tal vapor. Es.1.14. 
| ADMINISTRATION, S. 1 Co.12.5 
| 2Co.9.12. 

ADMINISTERED. 2 Cor.8.19, 20. 
ADMIRATION. Jude16 Re.17.6. 
ADMIRED. 2 Th.1.10. 


ADMONISH, ED. Ec.4.13 12.12 
Je.42.19 Ac.27.9 Ro.15.14 Col. 


ADNAH, rest, or testimony eternal. 
1 Ch. 12.20. 
ADO. Mar.5.39. 


or of lightning, or the lightning of 
the Lord. Ju.1.5 
ADONIJAH, the bard is my master. 


2 Sa.3.4 1 Ki. 1.5, 11, 25, 54, OL = 2) 
2124,28' 1 Ch.3:2° 2Ch.417.8 Ne. 
10, 16. 


my Lord hath raised me. 
Ne. 7.18. 

, ADONiRAM, the Lord of might and 
elevation. 1 Ki. 4.6. 

' ADONI-ZEDEK, the Lord of justice. 
Jos. 10.1. 

ADOPTION. Ro. 8. 15, 23 
4.5 Ep.1.5. 

ADORAM, their beauty, their por 
er, or their praise, 2 Sa. 20,2 
ADORAIM, 
the sea. 2Ch.11.9. 
ADORN, ED: ETT ING. 
Je.31.4’ Lu.21.5 1 Ti.2.9. 
10 1 Pe.3,3,5 Re. 2. 
ADRAM MELECH, the cloak, glory, 
grandeur, or power of the king. 2 
Ki.17 19.37 Js.37.88. 


9.4 


the mansion of death, ACL 27 se: 
ADRIA. Ac. 27.27. 

ADULLAM, their testimony, their 
prey, or their ornament, 1 Sa. 22.1 


} 28a,23.13 1Ch.11.15 Mi. 1.15. 





ADIEL, the witness of the Lord. | 

1 Ch. 4.36. 

fab plored , Voluptuous, or dain- } 
y. r. 8. 6. 

ADITHAIM, assemblies, o7 testimo- | 

nies. Jos. 15.36. 

ADJURE. 1 Ki.22.16 2Ch.18.15 

Mat.26.638 Mar.5.7 Ac. 19.19. 

ADJURED. Jos.6.26 1Sa.14.24 


$3.16. 1/Th.5.12 °2'Th’s. 15° He.8sp. | 
ADMONiTION. 10.10.11 Ep.6. 
4 Tit.3.10. 


ADONI-BEZEK, the Lord of Bezek | 


ADONIKAM, the Lord is raised, or | 
Ezr. 2. 213 | 


Ga. | 


strength or eke of 


Is. 61.10 | 
Mince. 


ADRAMYTTIUM the court of death, | 


























AFOO 


AGRE 








| ADVANCED: 1$a.12.6 Es.3.1 5.| Je.51,32 9 Mar.16.5,6 Lu.24.87|/ AGREEMENT. 2Ki.18.31 Is. 28. 
iets 2. Re. 11.13. 15,18 36.16 Da.11.6 2 (Co.6.16. 

ADVANTAGE, ED, ETH. Job 35.3) AFOOT. Mar.6.33 Ac, 20.13. AGRIPPA. = Ac. 25.18, 22,26 26.7 
Lu.9.25 Ro.3.1 11 Co. 15.32 2Co.| AFORE. 2 Ki.2u.4 '¢ 129.6 Is. | 27.28 
2.11. Jude 16. 18.5 Eze. 33.22 Ro.1.2 9.23 Ep.3.3.| AGROUND. Ac. 27.41. 
ADVENTURE, ED, Deut.28.56 Ju.; AFOREHAND. Mar. 14.8. AGUE. Le. 26. 16. 

9.17 Ac. 19.31, | AFORETIME. Job17.6  1s.52.4} AGUR, a stranger, or gathering, or 

ADVERSARY.  Icx. 23.22 Nu.22.| Je.30.20 Da.6.10 Jno.9.13 Ro. gathered together. Pr 30. J; 

22, 32 1Sa.16 29.4 1 Ki.5.4| 16.4. AH. Ps.30.25 Js.1.4,24 Je.1.6 

11,14,23,25. Es.7.6 Job1.6+¢ 31.| AFRAID. Ge.42.25 Ex.34.30 Le.| 4.10 14. 1322.18 | 32.17 34.8 

85 Ps.74.10 2096F Is.50.8° La. | 26.6 Nusl2.8 Deut.7.19 Jus7.3 | Woze.4.14 9.8 11.138 20.49 21.15 

1.10 2.4 4.12 Am.3.11 Zee.3. 1Sa.4.7 18729 25a. i. 14, 1415 Mar. 15, 29. 

1 Mat.5.25 Lu.12.58 18.3 1 17.2 22.5» Ne.6.9 Job 9.28 11,19] AHA. Ps.35.21 40.16 70.3 Is.44, 
P~V'7.5.14 1 Pe.5.8, 13, 10-2 Ins24 18511 216° 23M b1-16 ~“ze.25..8 2622) se.2, 
| ADVERSARIES. Deut. 82. 27,43) 38.7 39.20 41.25 Ps.18.4 56.3 | AHAB, the brother of the fathey 
| Jos. 5.13 i Sa. 2.10 2 Sa.19.22 | 65.8 77. “ §3.15 119.120 Is.17.2| unele er father of the brother. 

Kzr.4.1 Ne.4.11. Ps.38.20. 69.19 | 83.14 41.5 57.11 Je.30.10 36.24 | Ki.16.30,33 18.1,6,9,42,46 20. 3 

71.18 81.14 89.42 109.4.20,29 Is. | 88.19 39. 17 Eze. 34.28 39.26 Da. | 21.4,21.25,29 22.20.40 2 Ki.1.1 

2249.11. 11.13 59.18 63.18 64.2°|.-4.5. Jonah 1505 Nar2iiis dah: | 3.0 “ei t8027 eoaaee 25 10312 21.8, 

Je.30016) 46/10 50.7 La. t.5, 7,17 |) 2.17 Mi-4.4° Zep.3.13” Mar.5.15 | 13° 2Cb.18.49) 21.18) Je.29. 29 22 

2.17 Mi.5.9 ~Na.1.2 1.18.17) 9.82 10082 16:8 © bu.8)25, 35° Ac.) Mi.6, 16) 

21. 15 10o0.16.9 Phi.1.28 He.10,| 9.26 22.9  Ga.4d11  He.11.23| AHASUERUS, prince, head, or 

+ dt Pel32 es CoP e210) chief. Ezr.4.6 Es.l.1. 2.16, 21 

ADVERSITY, tES. 1 Sam, 10. 19 Be AFRAID. Deut. 1.29 31,691 Sa.| 8.12 6.2 8.1, 10.010/36 Deroea 
| 2 Sa. Woe moh ets: - Ps.10.6 31. a | 28.3 28a.22.46 Ne.6.13 Job 5. | AHAVAH, eee or generation, 
bead: 1) Gh is \Pr. 17. 24.10>+1e.9| 21 19620 Psi18450 27.1 Als, S2sh) Bzr 82d) at Bi. 

7.14 Is, 30,20 tie. 1353. | 19.17 T4808" (by. 12) Rates | AHAZ, onet hat takes and possesses, 
| ADVERTISE. Nu.24.14 Ru.4.4. | Not be AFRAID. Deut.1.17 7.18) 2 Ki.16.2,11 20.11 28.42 1 Ch. 

ADVICE. Ju.19.30 20.7 18.25.53 | 18.22 P&.3.6 56.1F 91.5 112.7,8| 35° 9.41 2 Ch. 28/1919 9224 ined: 
28a. 19.43) 2Cb.10.9; 14 25.37 Pr.) Pr. 3.249 Te 202+ Bled Ame 86 | Py 723,10 38.8. Mol ieee 
20.18 2 Co,8.10. | Ro. 13.3. AHAZIAH, seizure, possession, or 
ADVISE, ED, 28a.24.13 1 Ki.12.6 | Be not AFRAID, Deut.20.1 Jos. | vision of the Lord. 1 Ki.22.40 2 

f POheciia crn t.t0) Acs2i 12, 12.6 18a.28.13  2Ki115. Ne.) Ki.t.2 §8.24,29. 9598-27 rosa, 
| ADVISEMENT. 1 Ch. 12.19. 4.14. Ps.49.16  Pr.3,26 _ Is.40.9} Ch.20,96 22:7, 9: 

ADULTERER, S. _ Le.20.10 Job! Je.1.8 10.5 Eze.2.6 Mat.14.27 | AHIAH, brother of the Lord. 18a. 

24.15 Ps.50.18 | Is.57.3 | Je.9.2| 17.7 28.10 Mar.5.36 6.50 Lu. 14.3, 18 1 Ki.4.3. 

23.10 Ho.7.4 Mal.3.5 Lu.18.11 | 12.4 Jno.6.20 Ac.18.9 1 Pe.3.14, AHIEZER, brother of assistance. 

1Co.6.9 He.13.4 Ja.4.4. | Sore AFRAID. Ge.20.8 Ex.14.10! Nu.1.12. 

ADULTERESS, ES. Le.20.10 Pr. | Nu.22.3°Jos.9.24 18a.17.24 28.20)! AHIJAH, brother of the Lord. 1 

6.26 Eze.34.45 Ho.3.1 Ro.7.3. 31.4 1Ch.10.4 Ne.2.2 Mar.9.6| Ki.11. 29 12.15: 14:2;4560 boa) 

ADULTEROUS, Pr.30.20 Mat.12. Lu,.2, 9. Ch.2.25 11.36 26, 20 2 Ch.9.29 
389 16.4 Mar.8. 38, Was AFRAID. Ge.3.10 18.15 32.7] 20.15 Ne.10.26. 

ADULTERY, JES. Ex.20.14 Le. | Ex.3.6  Deut.9.19 Ru.3.8 1Sa.| AHIKAM, a brother that raises up. 
20.10 Deut. 5 Si Bri G32) Seysss,.) ent2. 16; a be 28.5 25a.6.9 | 2 Ki.22. 12 25.22 2Ch.34.20 Je. 
Ob te Sa IS2h W28214 2g s28 1Ch.18.12 21.80 Job3.25 32.6] 26.24 40.6. See Gedaliah. 
Kze.16.82 23.37,43 Ho.2.2 4.2} Je,26.21 Da.8.17  Ta.3.2 Mal. | AHILUD, a brother born. 2Sa.8.16. 
13.44. Mat.6.27, 28,32 15:19) 99.) 206-8 Miatg2722, 14030 Se 2os2b eto: AHIMAAZ, brother of the council, 
9.13 Mar. 731 10. ai, 19 Lu.16.18 | 19.8 Ac.10.4. or my brother is counselor. 1 Sa. 
18.20 Jno.8.3,4 Ro.2.22 13.9! AFRESH. He.6.6. 14. 50 rs 17.17 18.27 1Ki.4.15 

| Ga.5.19 Ja.2.22. 2 Pe.2.14 Re.2.| AFTER. Ge.18.12 38.24 Nu.15]| 1 Ch.6.8 

22. 39° Deut.6.14 Jos.10.14 1Sa.15. AHIMAN, a brother prepared, or 

ADVOCATE. 1 Jno.2.1. 31 24.14 1Ki.17.13 Ne.13.19| brother of the right hand. Nu. 13. 
AFAR, joined with O77: Ge. 22/47). Job 10.6. 80.5 Ps.28.4 (He:i,11 | 92 sJud.105 bGhi oy, 

37.18 Ex. 24.1 83.7  Nu.9.10 2} Is.11.8 Tze.46.17 Ho.11.10 Mat. | AKIMELECH, my brotheris aking, 

Ki.4.25  Ezr.3.13  Ne.12.43 Job | 26.32 Mar.16.14,19 Lu.6.1 22.| orthe brother of my king. 1Sa. 

36,3,25 39.29 Ps, 65.5 138.6 139.2 | 58,59 23.26  Jno.18.27, <Ac.5:7 | 21.1 229.16) (26:6 eesee meee 

Prist.i4 ~Is.23.'7) 66.49. Jev28223") Garsury s 2ebeseae. Ch. 18.16 24. 3, 6, 31. 

30.10 31.37, 10 46.27 49.80 51.50 | AFTER that. Ex.3.20 Deut.24.4 | AHIMOTH, brother of death, or my 

Mi.4.3 Mat.26.58 27.55 Mar.5.6| Ju.15.7 2S8a.2J. 14. Job 21.3 Ee. | brother is dead. 1Ch.6,25. 

11.13 14.54 15. 40 In.16.25 22.54) 9.3 Je.31.19 Lu.12.4 13.9 15.4) AHINOAM, the beauty of the bro- 

Ac, 2.39. Ep.2.17 He.11.138 2 Pe.| Ac.7.7 1:Co,16:6) Re. 20.3. ther. 18a.14.50 25.43. i 

1.9. AFTER this, Ge.23.19 2 Sa.2.1 | See Abigail. 

See Far, Stand, Stood. | Ac. 15.16, AHIO, his brother, his brethren. 
AFFAIRS. 1 Ch. 26.32 Ps.112.5| AFTERNOON. Ju.19.8. | 28a. 6. 3 1.Ch. 19.7, 

| Da.2 .49 3.12 Ep. 6.21,22 Phi. 1.97 | AFTERWARD, S$. Ex.11.1 Nu. } AHIBA, brother of iniquity, or bine 

2 Pi. 2.4, | 31.2 Ju.7.11°18a.9.13 24.5 Job| theror Fes abr ae of the shepherd. 
| AFFECT, zp, ETH. [a.3.51 Ac. 182 Ps.73.24 Pr.2017 24.97! Nu. 1.15. 

Ga. 4.17, 18. | 28.28 29.11 He.3.6 Joel 2.28 | AHISAMACH, brother of strength. 

AFFECTION. 1 Ch.29.3 Ro.1.31] Mat.4.2 21.82 Lu.4.2 Jno.5.14| Ex.35.34. : 
| 2Co.7.15 Col.3.2,5 2 Ti.3.3. 13.36 10.15.23 Ga.3.23 He.4.8 | AHISHAR, brother of a prince or 

AFFECTIONS. Ro.1.26 Ga.5.24.| 12.11,17 Juded of asong. 1 Ki.4.6. 

AFFECTIONATELY. 1 Th.2.38, AGABUS, a locust, or the feast of AHITHOPHEL, brether of ruin or 
AFFECTIONED. Ro. 12.10. the father. Ac.11.28 21.10. folly. 2 Sa. 15, 12, 31,34 16.15, 23 
AFFINITY. 1Ki.3.1  2Ch.18.1 | AGAG, roof, floor, Nu.24.7 1Sa.| 17.7,15,23 1 Ch. 27.33. 

Ear. 9. 14. 15. 9, 33. AHITUB, brother of goodness. 1 
| AFFIRM, ED. Lu. 22.59 Ac.12.15 | AGAGITE, of the race of Agag. See} Sa.22.12 2Sa.8.17 1 Ch. 18.16. 

25.19 Ro.3 2S. Li oaitesrs Haman. AHIHUD, brother of praise. Nu. 

AFFLICT. Ge.15.13 81.50 Ex.| AGAIN. Ge.8.21 15.16 30.81 | 34.27. 
| 1.11 22.22, 23 23.22+ Le.16.29,31| 38.26 Ex. ¥¢ 29° 14.13 28.4 Nu. | AHLAB, which is of milk, or which 
| 23.27,382  Nu.24.24 29.7 30.18] 32.15 Jos.5.2 2880.16.19 1Ki.| is fat; otherwise, brother of the 

Ju.16.5,6,19 28a.7.10 1 Ki.8.35 a 22.4 2K. "9. 30 Ezr.9.14 Ne. heart. Ju.1.31. 

11.39 2Ch.6.26 .Ezr.8.21 Job .21 Job14.14  Ps.85.6 107.39 | AHOLAH, his tabernacle. Eze, 

37.23 Ps.44.2 65.19 89.22 94.5 140,10 Pr2 AD 19.19  He.8.14 23.4, 36. 

143.12 Is.9/1 51.238 58.5 64.12] Eze.26.21 Am.7.8 8.2, Ap: Zvc.2. | AHOLIAB, the tent of the father. 

Je@.31.28 La.3.33 Am.5.12 6.14} 12 Jno.4.13 Ro. 8.15 9.20 Phi.| Ex. 36.1. 
| Na.1.12 Zep.3.19. 4.4 He.1.5 2.13 1Pe.1.3. AOR aa my teniin her. Eze 
| AFFLICTED, Ex.1.12 Le.23.29! See Born, Bring, Brought, Come, 3.4, 3 

Nu.11.11  Deut.26.6 Ru.1.21 2} Zurn, Turned. AHGLIBAMAH, my tabernacle is 

Sa. 22, 28 1 Ki. 2.26 2 Ki.17.20 | AGAINST. Ge.16.12 Ex.7.15 Le.| exalted. Ge. 36.2.5. 

Job 6.14 30,11 34.28 Ps.9.12+ 1! 20.3 Deut.29.20 2 Ki. 16. 11 19. | Al, or HAI, mass, or heap. Ge.13.3 
| 10.126 18.27 22.247 “O5i76) (82 S099) Te aoa0r Je. 25.13 ze. 13. 20 Jos. 7.4 8.1 10.2 Lzr.2.28 Ne. 
|. 88.7, 15 90.15° 107.17 116.10 119. Mat.10.35 12.30 Lu.2.3 12.53 | 7.82 Je.49.3. 
| 67,71,75,107 129.1,2 140.12 Pr.| 14.31- Ae.19.36 28.22. AIATH, the same as Al. Is. 10.28. 
| 15.15 22,22 26.28 31.5 Is.9.1] See Another, God, Him, Jerusalem, AIDED. Ju.9. 24. 
| 49.138 61.21 53.4,7 54.11 58.3, | Israel, Lord, Me, Over, Thee, Them,| AILED, ETH. Ge.21.17 Ju.18.23 
| 10° 60.14 63.9 La, 1.4,5, 12 Mi. |- Us, Fou. 1Sa.11.5 2 Sa. 14.5 2 Ki. 6.28 

4.6 Na.1.12 Zep.3.12 Mat.24.9 | AGAR. See Hagar. Ga.4, 24, 25. Ps.114.5 1s.22.1. 

2, ComsG Wis 10 He. 11.37. Ja. | AGATE, S. Ex. 28.19 39.12 Is. |} AIR. 28a.21.10 Job41.16 Pr. 

4.9 5.13. 64.12 Eze, 27.16. 30.19 Ece.10.20 Mat.&.20 13.32 

AFFLICTION. Ge. 16.11 29.32 | AGE. Ge.47.28 48.10 Nu.8.25] Mayr.4.82 Lu.9.58 Ac. 22,28 1Go. 
| 31.42 41.52 Ix.3.7,17 4.31 Deut. | 18a.2.83 1 Ki.14.4 1Ch.2%.3,94!] 9.96 14.9 Ep.2.2- PTA TT Re; 
| 16.3 26.7 18a.1.11 ,2.32+ 2Sa.| 2Ch.36.17. Job5.26 §.8 11.17 | 9.2 16.17, 
| 16.12 1 Ki,22.27 2 Ki.14.26 2Ch.| Ps.89.5  Is.88.12 Zee.8.4 Mar. | See Fouls. 

18.26 20.9 33.12 Ne.1.3 9.9] 5.42  Lu.2.86,52¢ 3.23 8.42} AJALON, a chain, or strength, or a 
| Job 5.6 10.15 30.16,27. 36.8,15, | Jno.9.21,23 Ac.13.86¢ 1 Co.7.36 stag. Jos. 10 
j; 21 Ps.25.18 44.24 66.11 78.42+! 14.20¢ Ep.4.18f He.5.14 11.11. ALAMMELECH, God is king. 
| B8. 97 106.44 107.10, 39, 41 119.50, | See Old, Stricken. Jos. 19. 26. 
| 92,163 18.30.20 48.10 63.9 Je.| AGES. Ps.145.13+ Is.26.4¢ Ep. | ALARM. Nu.10,5,6,7,9 2Ch.12 
\etalb So 16.19 30.15 48.16 | 2.7 3.5, 21 Col. 1.26. 12 Is. 16.9} Je.4.19' 49.2 Jol 

La.1.3 ,7,9 3.1,19 Ho.5.15 Am, |! AGED. 28a.19.32 Joh12.20 15.10] 2.1 Zep. 1.16. 

6.6 ob. 15 Jonah2.2 Na.1.9/ 29.8 32.9 Je6.11 Tit.2.2,3] ALAS. Px 24.23  Jos.7.7 

Hah. . i Zec.1.15 8.10 10.11!) Philem.9. Ju.6.22 1.35, ACKs ASS Soee eae 

Mar. ‘ie 13.19 Ac. 7.11, 34 2;Co. | AGO. 1$a.9,20 .2'Ki.19.25 Ezr.| 3.10 - Go,db° esol) oheesaat 

2.4 4.1 7 8.2 Phi.l.16 4.14 17Th.| 5.11  Ts.22.11- 37.26 Mat.11.21| Joel 1.15 Am.5.16 Re.18. 10, 16,19. 

ae Or te LG ull. 25. (Jae, 279eb.4) Maret Lu. 10.13. Ac.10.30 15.| ALBEIT. TEze.13.7  Plile. 19. 

. 7 FICO. 8. LO 952 dees | ALEXANDER, on. that assists men, 
| AFFLICTIONS.  Ps.34.19 122.1 | AGONE. 1 Sa. 30.13. or that helps stoutly, ov that turns 

Ac.7.10 20,283 2Co.6.4 Col.1.24;) AGONY. Lu. 22.44. awayevil. Mar.15.21 Ac.4.6 19. 
| ion. oe oe A 31L 4.5 He, | AGREE: fy ETH. Am.3.3. Mat.} 38 1°Ti51,20 2Tiatia ‘ 

e.5 5 18.19 20.2,15  Mar.14.56 | ALEXANDRIA, a city in ot. 
| AFFORDING. Ps. 144.13. 69.70 Lu.5.36 Jno.9.22 Ac.5.9, | Ac.18.24 27. 6. ° ot 

AFFRIGHT, ED. De.7.21 2Ch.| 40 15.15 28. 20 28.25 1Jno.5.8 | ALEXANDRIANS. Ac.6.9. 

} 32.18 Job 18.20 39.22 Is.21.4 Reise es : ‘ALIEN, S. Ex.18.3 Deut.14.21 


702 


ALIE 


Job 19.15 Ps.69.8 Is.61.5 La.d.2 
Ep.2.22 He. 11.34. 
ALIENATE, ED. Is. 1. 44> } Eze. 


23.17, 18, 23,28 48.14 Qp.4.18 
Jol. 1.21. 
ALIKE. Deut.12.22 15.22 18a. 


80.24 Job 21.26 Ps.33.15 139,12 
Pr.20.10 27.15 Ee.9.2.°11.6 Ro. 
14.5. 

ALIVE. Ge. 7.23 12.12 50.20 Ex. 
4.17, 18,22 (22:4. Le.10.16 14.4 
16. 10 26.36 Nu. 16.33 21.35 
22.33 31.15 Deut.4.4 5.3 6.24 
20:16 82.389 Jos.2.13 6.25 8.23 
14.10 Ju.8.15 21.14 1 Sa.2.6 
15.8) 27.9 o1-KG. 1825: 20.18 921.15 
Oakes 1557 124012" 10.94 22. Chis26,.12 
o25. 00.8. -Pri1.12: .Je. 49.13: . Eze. 
13.09/95 18; 27 Y Das ds 19), fa.3s2t 
Mar.16.11 Lu. 15. 24, 32 24,23 : Ac. 
UB '9:41) 20:12, 25.19 
foe Lo. lose: 1 Pb: 4,40, Lé 
2.26 Fi sReclolS- 2.8 19.20: 


27. 


Keep ALIVE, See Keep. 
Jet ALIVE,  Ge,43.7, 27,28 45. 26, 
28 46.50 Ex.4.18 Deut.31.27 


2 Sa.19.18,21,22 18.14 1Ki.‘ 
Ee.4.2 Eze.7.13 Mat. 27.63, 
ALL. Ge.20.7 24.36 
39.3 42.11 46.11 48.15 


20.32 


Ex. 20.11 


83.19 Nu.i9.14 23.13 Deut.5.3, 
13) 29:10 . Jos. 21/45. 23,14.-1 Sa. 
6.4 9.19 16.11 30.8 28Sa.16.4 


1 Ki.14.10 16.25 
Ezr.8.22 Ne.9.6 
13,19 Ps.14.3 22.17 
ely on 60009 104-97 ..40192914Pr. 
Healt (22.2 Ee,3.20 12.13} Is.64:9 
Je.9.2 Eze.7.16 20.40 37,22 40.4 


20.4 1Ch.7.3 
Job 16.2 34. 
34.19 38.9 


43.11" Da. 1.19 Ho. Dad, od. 4 oc Aan, 
9:1 Na.3.1 Mal,2.10.. Mat. 5.18 
13.56 22.28 Mar.12.33,44 Lu.4.7 
CaO 6804013. 8)p 15; 31 17.10 18.22 
PieemuDomslo e409 19.10 17:21 
ACA SS w1Osso, Pll 23% 16.28 22.3 


26.29 27.35 Ro.1.8 8.32 1Co,3. 


C2) a15040 aoa, 3122. pPhi. 4.48. <2'Th. 
Pe Qe Di. 3h Lp He. 1. Se 2. SiR 1 
Beas 2 Pes.9 1j3no.2.119. 
Above ALL. See Above. 

According to ALL. Ge.6.22 7.5 
Pxcols ile 636.1 39.32,42 40.16 


Nu. 2.34° 8.20 9.5 29.40 Deut.1. 
3,41 Jos.11.23 1 Ki.8.56 11.37 
Batdal 2 Kas/30) 18386, 28732,37 
2429'19) Cho 17,15 + 2-Ch.2516F_ 26. 
4 97.2 29.2 Ne.5.19 Je.21.2 
42.20 50.29 Kze.24.24 Da.9.16. 
Ajter ALL. Deut.20.18 2Ch. 34.21 
Ezr.9.138 Eze.16.23 Mat.6.32 Phi. 
2. 26. 


MRA UBx.5223%. 22:28 «Le227..13 
Nu. 22.38 Deut.8.19 15a. 20. 6 1 
Ki.9.6 Je.11.12  Eze.20.: Ho. 


1937, “Mipli10) Na. ks Sih: 
1Co0.16.12 1Jno.1.4 Re. 18.21, 22. 
Before ALL. Ge.23.18 — Le. 10.3 
2 Ch.38.7 Je.33.9 Muat.26.70 Ga. 
Ride 2 TiS, 20. 

For ALL. Nu.8.18 Deut.22.5 25. 
16) 31.18 Ps.AGb 78.336 116512 
Hic1. 9: 9711.9 Ts. 40,2 Eze. 6.11 
20.43. Da.4.21 Lu.3.19 20.38 
Rotdes3.02'Cor5.14 »Phi,2i21) 4 Ti. 
2.6 He.8.11 10.10. 

From ALL. Ge.48.16 Le.16.30 Ps. 
34.4 Je.16.15 Da.7.7 He.4.4. 
am Alls ~ Ge. 24.12.22 Deut.29.9 
Jos.22,.2 29°.23.39 1 Ki.2.3,26 
1Ch.2.6 Ne.9.33 Ps.10.4  Pr.8.6 
18.39.2- 68.9 Je.38.9 Eze.21.24 
Ho.12.8 Ac.27.37 Ro. 8.37 bee 
12:6 15228  Ep.1.23  Col.: 2 
Th.1.10 He.13.4 2 Pe.3. me 

ALL night. See Night. 

Of ALL. Ge.6.2 14.20 28.22 Ex. 
9.4 Jos.8.35 Ju.13.18 2 8a.16.21 
2Ki.9.5 Es.6.10 Job 8.13 Ec. 
6.2 Eze.43.11 Am.3.2 
10.44 Jno.6.39 <Ac.10.36 1Co. 
14.24 Ga.41 Ep.4.6 He.7.2 12. 
23 Ja.2.10. 


On or upon ALL, Ge.39.5 Is. 4.5 
Eze.40.4 Ro.3.22 11.42 Jude 15 
Re. 3. 10. 

Over ALL. 2Sa.3.21 1 Ch. 29.12 
Ps. 103.19 Mat, 24. 47 Lu. 12. 44 
Jno.17.2 Ro.9.5 10.12. 

ALL these. Ge.15.10 42.36 49.28 
Ex.20.1 Job129 Je.9.26 Ha.2.6 


Mat.6.33 24.8 Mar.7.23 Lu. 12.31 
Aec.2:7, 1€0.12.11 Col.3.8 He. 
11.13. 
ALL this. 
Ju.6.13 1Sa. 22.15 
Ch. 28.19 2 Ch.21.18 
8.35 Ne.9.38 FEs.5.13 
2.10 13.1 Ps.44.17 78.52). Ee..7:28 
Be9 4981) Bislo. 25. 9.03207, 21: 10.4 
48.6 Da.4.28 5.22 7.16 Ho.7.10 


Ge.41.39 Deut.32.27 
2Sa14.19 1 


29.28 Ear. 


Mi.1.5 Mat.1.22 21.4 26.56 Lu. 
16.26 24.21. 

ALL that he had. Ge.12.20 13.1 
25.5 31.21 39.4,5,6 Mat.18.25 


Mar.5.26 12.44 Lu.21.4. 

To or unto ALL. Ps.145.9 Ec.2.14 
9.2,3, 11. Is.36.6 .Mar.18.37 Tu. 
12.41 Ac. 2.39 4.16 Ro. 10. 12 
13.7 10Co.9.19 1 Ti.4.15. 

With ALL. Nu.16.30  Deut.6.5 
41.13 °2Ch.25.7 2Pr.4. 7. Mat. 22:37 
pedo 02) 16.344 1-Cojl22 »Phi.1:25 


Ro, 6. 11, 13 | 


31, 43 37.3 | 





Job 1, 22 | 





ALL 


I AM 





ALL the while. 
27.11 Job 27.3. 


1 Sa.22.4 


ALL ye. Is.48.14 50.11 66.10 Je. 
29.20 La.1.12 Mat.11.28 23.8 
26.31 Mar.14.27 Ac. 2.14. 


See Congregation, Day, Earth, Israel, 
Men, People, Things, ete. 

ALLEGING. Ac.17.5. 

ALLEGORY. Ga.4. 24. 


ALLELUIA, praise the Lord. Re. 
19.1, 8, 4, 6. 

ALLIED. Ne.13.4. 

eo an oak, or strong. 1Ch. 


4.37. 
ALLON - ANS aed the oak of 


weeping. Ge.35.9 

ALE Lu.11.48 Ac24.15 Ro. 
ALLOWED, ETH. Ro.14:22 1Th. 
ALLOWANCE. 2 36, 26,30 Pr. 
30.8¢ Lu. 3.147. 

ALLURE. Ho. 14 DePE 218: 

| ALMIGHTY. Ge.17.1 28.3 85.11 | 
43.14 48.3 49.25 Bx;6:3- Nu. 
94.4,16 Ru.1.20,21 Job5.17 6.4, 
14°°3.3.5 “L207 1333 - 15326: 21.45, 
QO 22. S51 O38 525026 SeBel6ny 2S.1 
27.2,10, 11,13 29.5 81.2,35 32.8 
83.4 34.10,12 . 35.13 37,28 40.2 
Ps.68.14 91.1 I18.18.6 Eze.1.24 
10.5 Da.11.38f Joel 1.15 2Co. 
6.18 Re.1.8 48 11.17 15.3 16. 
Ug14 219:15) 24322: 

ALMODOD, measure of Ged. Ge. 
1 GG 

ALMOND, S. Ge.43.11 Ex. 25. 


33, 34 37. 19,20 Nuidi.$. Ee, 12.5 
Je.1.11. 


| ALMOST. Ex.17.4 Ps.75.2 94.17 


119.87 Pr.5.14 Ac.13.44 19.26 
21.27 26.28, 29 He.9.22. 

ALMS. Mat. 6. 1 DB Lu. 11.41 
12.33 Ac. 3. 2, 3, 10 10.2, 4, 31 
24.17. 

ALMS-deeds. <Ac.9.36. 

ALMUG-trees. 1 Ki. 10.11, 12. 

ALOES. Ps.45.8 Pr.7.17 Ca.4.14 
Jno. 19.39. 

ALOFT. Pr.18.107. 

ALONE. Ge.2.18 Ex.18.18 24.2 
Le.13.46 Nu.11.14,17 23.9 Deut. 


1,9,12 © 32.42 33.28 .Jos.22.20° 2 


Sa. 18.24, 25, 26 > MISH=29 4 2 Ki. 
19.15% 4-Clv, 2981 s33.6 Job 1.15, 
AGe a7, 19 wz928er) lor I9e aslil7e MPs. 
83.18 86.10 102.7 1386.4 148.138 
FEe.4.8,10 Is.2.11,17. 14.381 37.16 
6162 163/38. La.3. 28 »| Daz10.7 «He. 
8.9 »Matet. 4°) 14.23 18515. *Mar. 
4.384 6.47 Lu.d.4 5.21 6.4 9. 
18, 36 10.40 Jno. 6, 16, 22 8.16 
16:32 5 17.20 | Ac. 19:26- Ro: 4.23 
Gu.6.4. He.9.7 Ja.2.17. 

Deft ALONE, Ge. 32.24 42.38 44. 
20 Is.49.21 Da.i0.8 Jnv.8.9, 29 
Ro. 11.3. 

Let ALONE. Ex. 14.12 32.10 
Deut.9.14 = Ju.11.37 2 Sa. 16.11 


Ezr.6.7. Job:10.20 13. 
Mat.15.14 May.1.24 


2 Ki. 4.27 
138 Ho.4.17 


14.6 15.36 Lu.4.d4 13.8 Jno.11. 
48 12.7 <Ac.d.33. 

ALONG. Nu.21.22 1Sa.6.12 28. 
20 28a.3.16 16.13 Je.41.6. 


ALOOF. Ps.38.11. 

ALOUD. Sce Cry, Cried, Sing. 
ALPHA (the first letter of the Greek 
Aihabert Re. 18,11 21.6 22.13. 
ALPHEUS, a thousand, on, learned, 
or chief. Mat.10.3 Mar.2.14 3.18 
Lu.6.15 Ac.1.13. 
ALREADY. Ex.1.5 Ee.1.10 Mal. 
2.2 Mat.17.12 


Phi.3.16 1 Ti.5.15 Re. 2.25. 


ALSO. Ge.6.3 Nu.16.10 18a. 14. | 
44° 2)Sa-3:35' 49. 13 e2sKi47.4 9 Ps. 
68.18 Is.7.18 Zee.8.21° Mat.6.21 
26.73 Mar.3.38 2.28 Lu.6.d 11. 
45 12.34 9 3no0.5.19 W226" Ee} 


Ac.12.3 Ruv.16.2 1(Cv.9.8 16.8 
2Ti1.1.5 Ja.2,26 1 Jno.4. 21. 
ALTAR. Ge.8.20 12.7 22.9 35.1,3 | 
Ex.47.15 (20.245 21.14 
30.27 40. 10 Le.6.9 | Nu.7.84 
18.3 Jos.22.34 Ju.6.25,31 18a. 
2nod Meet Oh. 18 1Ki.13.2 18.30, 
35 2 Ki. 18.22 Ps. 26.6 43.4 Is. 
19519h 4 27.9) 486: 7 466: 79s Deed. 7 
Eze.8.16 Joel1.13 2.17 
Mal.1.7,10 2.13 Mat.5.28 
35 0 Lu.11.51 Ac. 17.23 
10.18 He.7.13 18.10 
9.13. See Built. 


23.18, 


ALTARS. Ex. 34.13 Nu. 23.1 
Deut.7.5 12.3 1 Ki.19.10,14 2Ch. | 
$455 305. 84.9) -Ps.27827 Sel i.t, 2 
Eze.6.4 Ho.8:11 10.8 12.11 Am. 
3.14 Ro.11.3. 

ALTER. Le. 27.10 Ezr. 6.11, 12 
Ps. 89.34 Pr.31.5f. 

ALTERED. Es.1,19 Lu.9.29. 
ALTERETH. Da.6.8, 12. 
ALTERING. Nu. 14.34f. 
ALTHOUGH. Ex.13.17 28a.23.5 
Job2.3 Je.31.82 Eze.11.16 Ha. 


3.17 Mar.14.29 Ga.6. 17. 
ALTOGETHER. Nu.16.13 
16.20. Ps.14.3 19.9. 39.5 
53.3 139.4 Ca.5.16 Jno.9.34 Ac. | 
26.29 10Co0.5.10 9.10 2Co.4. 8}. 
ALWAY, SS. Deut.5.29 11.1 14. 


Deut. 


23 Job'7.16 27.10 Ps.16.8 103.9 | 


25.7 


Jno.3.18 1(Co.5.3 | 





20.37, 44 | 


Am, 2.8 | 


1 Co.9.13 
Re.6.9 8.3 


50.21 | 





Is. 57.16 
Inor&29 11,42 
2 Cor2. 14> Phi. 1.4, 


119.112 Pr. 8.30 
28.20 Mar. 14.7 
12.8 <Ac.10,2 


20 2.12 4.4 17Th.2.16 2 Pe.1.15. 
LAM, | AM that 1 AM. Ex. 3.14 
Nu. 1. 91s Ne.6.14,. Job 9.32» .Ps. 
35:3 89.4 60.7 143.12 Is.44.6 
47.8 48.12 58.9 Zep.2.15 Mat. 
16.13 Mar.8.27  Lu.9.18 22.70 
Jno.6.35 8.12, 58 12. 26 17.24 
Ac. 26:29 27.23 10Co.15.10 Gai. 


12° Phice: dimen li Al, 188 19.40% 
AMI. Ge.4.9 30.2: 2 Ki.5.7 18. 
25 -Is.36.10 Je.23.23 Mat. 18,20 
Jno.7.33 1Co.9.1 2.Co.12. 10. 
Here AM 1, or here LAM. See Here. 


AMALEK, a people that licks up, or 
takes away all, o7 uses ill, Ge. 36, 
12 Ex.17.8,14,16 Nu.24.20 Deut. 
25.17, 19 Ju.5.14  1Sa.15. 2,8, 0 


28.18 Ps. 83.7. 


AMALEKITE, S,_ people descended | 


Nu. 14.45 
1 Sa. 14, 48 

28a. 1.1, 813 
integrity and truth. 


from Amalek. Ju. 6.3 
i . 10, 12 
27,8 30.1 


ye be i 


AMARIAH, the Lord. says, er the 
excellency of the Lord. Zep. 1.1. 
AMASA, 4 forgiving people, or spar- 
ing the’ people, or the burdén of the 
people. 28a.17.25 20.9,12 1 Ki. 

2.5, 32.1 Ch.2.17 22 Ch. 28. 12. 
AMAZED.  Ju.20.41 Job 32.15 


Almighty, or the Almighty is with | 


me, Nu.1.12. 

AMMON, : people, o7 the son of my 
people. Ge.19.38 Ju.i0.11 11. 4, 
15,33 2.Sa.10.11,14 12.9,31 1 Ki. 

7,33 2 Ki. 23.13 Pf Chiao? 
20.38 Ne.13.23 Ps. 837° Is.11.14 
JOs9326e". 25021 49.6 Da.11.41 


Zep. 2.9. 
| AMMONITE, 8, descendants of Ben- 


ammi, son of Lot by his youngest | 
daughter. Deut.23.0 1 8a.11.11 
th Kandie tee 2) Ch 326.8) Ez. 921) Ne: | 


3.1 \Je.27.3 49.2 Ezes85:5, 10. 


1 
| AMNON, faithful, or fosterfather, or 


tutor, or son of the mother. 2 Sa. 
3.2 13. 2, 26, 28 LO 3.27 4/205 
AMON, faithful, true. 1 Ki.22.26 
2 Kifgt.08;235) 2:Ch. 18.2) 2 88222 
Ne.7.59 Mat.1.10. 


AMONG. Nu. 14. 14 Ezr. 10.18 
Ne.13.26 Job36.14 38.23 Ee. 
Gat ©7428) Ca: 5 10R 83 .6F 4526 Mi. 


7.2 Lu.1.28 Jno.6.9 Col, 
1. 18t. 
AMORITE, §S, bitter, ora rebel, or a 


10.3 


babbler. Ge.15.16° 48.22 Deut. 
90.17 Jos.3:10 10512 24.16 Ju.) 
6.10 PLE 23 wt Banta 14°y 2iSac2122 


1Ki.21.26 2Ki21.11 Eze. 16.3, 45 | 


Am. 2.9. 


AMOS, or AMOZ, weighty, strong, | 


robust. 2 Ki. 19. 25207: 2051. 2 Ch. 
9G'29 oo reOeaew) LES de pant dd. 1 
90.2. 37.2,21 38.1 Anr7.14 Lu. 


B. 25. 

AMPHIPOLIS, a ayy encompassed 
by thesea. Ac.17.1. 

AMPLIAS, large. Ro. 16.8. 


AMRAM, an exalted people, or their | 


Ex. 6. 
Ez. 


sheaves or handfuls of corn. 
18°9 Nu.s: 19" 2 Chi1541 6.3 
10. 34. 

AMRAPHEL, one that speaks of 
hidden things, or one that speaks 
of judgment, ov of ruin. Ge.14.1. 


703 


Mat. | ANAH, one who answers, 9” pour, 


15.6, 7,20 | 
1 Ch. 4.42. | 
Ca. | 


ANAH 


afflicted. Ge. 36. 24. 

ANAK, acollar or ornament. Nu. 
13. 28,33 Deut.9.2 Jos.15.14 Ju. 
1, 20. 

ANAKIMS. Deut.2.10 9.2 Jos. 
nie 22) 14. 15. 

ANAMMELECH, answer or song 


of the king and council. 2 Ki.17.31. 


ANANIAS, the cloud of the Lord. 
Ac. 5.5 9. YQ; 22.12.5233. 22 Baer! 
ANATHEMA. 1 Co. 16. 22 


ANATHOTH, answer, or song, or 
affliction. Jos.21.18 1 Ki.2.96 1 
Ch.6.60 7.8 Ne.10.19 Is.10.30 
Je.11.23. 29.27 32.7, 8. 

| ANCESTORS. Le.: 


26,45, 















' ANCHOR, Ac.27.20  He.6. 19. 

| ANCIENT. Deut.323.15  Ju.5.21 | 

ee Re dO Phe IN a2 2 oa H2 
Jabra 12 Pr.22.28) wIssso2, 9415 | 
19.14 23.7. 37 44.7 47.6 51.9 
Je.18.45* Eze.9,6 “Dat. 9, 13; 22: 
ANCIENTS. 15Sa.24.18 Ps. 119. 160 | 
Is.3.14 © 24.28 Jes. b (Eze. 7.26 
SAP WRI 


ANCLE-hones. Ac.3.7. 
| ANCLES. 2 Sa. 22.874 
| Wee. 47.3, 

ANDREW, a stout and strong man 


Ps. 18.36} 


Ac. 1.13. 
ae ae puget a victorious man. 
je Ro. 16:7. 








Is.13.8 Eze.32.10 Mat.19.25 Mar. | ANER, answer, song, affliction, of 
2.12 14.33 Lu.4.36 5.26 9.43) light.’ Ge.14.24 1Ch.6.70. 
| Ac.9. 21. ANGEL. Ge.22.11 24.7,40 48.16 
| AMAZEMENT, Ac.3.10-1Pe.3.6.| Ex.23.20,23 32.384 353.2 Nu.20.16 
AMAZIAH, the strength of the} Ju.13.19 28a.24.16,17 1 Ki.13.18 
Lord. 2 Ki. 12, 20 18..02 9 e14.10515 | 419.5 © 4 Oh. 21015, 20:27.) ‘2Chy32. 21 
15.38 1 Ch. 6.45 2 Ch, 24:27 .25.27| He.5.6 Is.638.9 Da.3.28 | 6.22 
26.4 Am.7.10. Ho. 12.4) Zee. 1.9,18,14/19" 2.3323 
AMBASSADOR. Pr.13.17 Je.49.| 4.4,5 5.5,10 6.4,5 Mat.28.5 Ln. 
14 Ob.1_ Ep.6.20. 1.13, 19, 26, 80,35 2.10,13,21 22.43 
AMBASSAD JOR 94 a2. |e Jnord.4 12:29. SAC G15 “H:85..88 
82.31 35.21 Is.18.2 30.4 33.7 VG, 77 228 TUS 9 122 Sow os tse 28. 
Eze.17.15 2 Co.5, 20. 2:99 2°Co. 11.14. Ga, 103 A Re 
AMBASSAGE., | Lu. 14,52. Aad; Seley LS. 3.1.7, 14 azn SD | 
AMBER. Sce Color. 8.3, 4,5, 7,8, 10,12,18 9.1, 11,13, 14 
AMBUSH, ES.  Jos.8.2 Je.51.12.; 10.1,5,7,8,10 11.1,15 14.6,8,9, 15 
AMBUSHMENT, Ss. 2°Ch 43.13) | 11718;/19'* .162 2, 3,:4,'5;,8410} 12, 17 | 
20. 22. | el 72 7 1S. A TO Te 20; P 21, V7 
AMEN. Nu.5.22 Deut.27215 1Ki.| 22.8, 16. 
1.86 1Ch.16.36 Ps.41.:13 72.19 | ANGEL of God. Ex.14.19 Ju.13.6 
89.52 106.48 Je.28.6° Mat/6.13 | 18a.29.9 2.Sa.14,17,20 19.27 <Ac. | 
1 Co. 14.16 2Co.1.20 Re.1:18 3.414! 27.23: Ga. 4.14. 
5.14 19.4 22.20. ANGEL of the Lord. Ge.16.7, 9,10, 
AMEND, Je.7.3,5 26.13 35.15 — 22 a Nu. 228 eS, 24, 25, 26, 27, 31 | 
Jno. 4.52. he 5.27 6.12212. | 
AMENDMENT. Mat.3.54. teh “18 “00. 21 2S8al24.16 | 
AMENDS, Le.5. 16. | 1 Ki ‘o3 i QEMT.S 15 S19lSb VCh. 
AMERCE. Deut. 22.19. Pay. 18 30 Ps.34.7 88:5.6. Is. 
AMETHYST. See Agate and Ja- 37.38 Zec.1.11,12. 35,6 12.8 
cinth. Mat. 1.20, 24 2.13,19 28.2 Lu.1.11 | 
AMIABLE. Ps. 84.1. 2.9 Ac.5.19 8,26 12.7723. 
AMISS. 2.Ch.6.87 Da.3.29) Lu. | ANGELS. Ge.19.1,15  Ps.8.5 68 
23.41 Ja.4.3. | 17 78.25, 49 Mat. 4.11 13.39, 49 | 
AMMAH, my people. 2 Sa: 2. 24. | 18.10 24.36 25.31 26.53 Mar. 
AMMI, my people. Ho. 2.1. | 1.13 8.88 °©12.25.) 13.32.0 Gu.2:15 
AMMIHUD, people of praise,or) 9.26 16.22 20.36 24.23 Jno. 20.12 
raise is with me. Nu.1.10. | Ac.7.538 Ro.8.38 10C0.4.9 6.3 
AMMI-NADAB, my people is libe- | 11.10 18.1 Ga.3.19 Col.2.18 2 
ral, or prince of ‘the pe ople, Oe a | OE. RL ES .AB Ls 6a28 Hg.1-4,5, | 
people that vowssl bx:6)23 0 Rus. | 7913) 2.235759) 160 12222981322 
20 Mat.1.4. |etPesls123; 222 Pes24 il Jude 6 | 
AMMI-NADIB.  Ca.6. 12. | Re.1.20 5.11 7.1,2,11 8.13 9.14, 
AMMISHADDAI, the people of the | 15 14.10 21.12. 


ANGELS of God. Ge.28.12 32.1 
| Mat.22.30 Mar.12.25 
} 15.10 Jno.1.51 He.1.6. 
| His ANGELS. Job 4.18 Ps.91.11 
108.20 104.4 148.2 Mat.4.6 18.41 
16.27 24.31 25.41 Mar.13,27 Lu. 
4.10 Re.3.5> 12.7,.9: 

ANGER, verb. Ro. 10.19. 

| ANGER. Ge.27.45 
49.7 Ex.32.19,22 Deut.9.19 18.17 





13.9, 13 °39.27, 30 
65.5¢ 66.15 Je. 2.35 


10. 4,5, 25 oe 
42.25 48. a 





1Sa. 20,34 2Ch. 
18/4 2117 3.80.15 


Dent. 29. 23, 28 
25.10 Job OB 


14¢ 5.15 18.13 
11.20 Ho.13.11 Mi.5. 15s Ha.3 12. 
ANGER kindled.  Ge.30.2 .. Ex.4. 
14 Nu.dl.1,10 12.997 22.292 227> 24. 





13.3 - 23.26 4 Ch.13.10 2 Ch. 25. 


Provoke or 





Mar.1.29 13.3 Jno. 1.40, 44 Hz7 | 


ANNA, gracious. 
ANNAS. one that answers, that af- 


ANOINT. 





rene ANOINTED. 


One ANOTHER. 


44.18 45.57 | 
One aguinsts ANOTHER. 


29.24%  Joss7326 wJu. S84 ibs. 12 

| Job 4.9fF 9.13 Ps.21.9 30.5 “37.8 
38.3 69.24 74.1 78/21, 38,49, 50 
§5.3,.4,5: 90.7, 10R 0sTgS Pr. 15.1 

1 MAG. (21314 22.8 27.4 © 637.9 

{ 11.10+ oye: 257 TARAS A219; "24 | 


ANSWER, 


Twill ANSWER, 


| 8.5,12 4.26 7,20 18.23. 25.38 

| 632.31 86.7 422188 s4ds6¢ “49237 
La.l12) Q.i4621;.22. sdi4s7 sil 
Eze.5.13 7.3, 8 20.8, 21 25.14 
35.11 Da.9.16 Ho.11.9 14.4 Am. 

} 1.11 Jonah 3.9 Mi. 7.18 Navi .6 
Ha.3.8 Zep.3.8 Mar.3.5 Ep.4.3t 
Col. 3.8. | 
ANGER of the Lord. Nu.25.4 32.14 
Deut. 29.20 Ju.2.14, 20 3. § 10.7 

| 2Ki24, 20 Je4.8 | 12813 23.20 | 
25.37 30.24 51.45 52:3 La:4.16 | 

| Zep. 2:2, 3. 

In ANGER. Ge. 49.6 Ex.11.8 


Not ANSWER. 


Pergal 7sGwae soe Cael oars. | 
13.3 14.6 66.3,6 Je710.24%221.5 
$2.37 33.5 Le. 2.1,3:,3.66 Eze. 3. 


ANSWERABLE. 


22.20. 43.8 “Da. | 8. 
ANSWERED. 





10 25.3 32.10,18 Deut.6.15- 7.4 
| 29.27 31.17 32.22. Jos.7.2 923.16 | 
Jus9e30 4414.19) 0, 18a512.6:> 17.28) 
20.30 2S8a.6.7 12:5 24.1 2K). | 


ANSWERED (meant of God). 


ANG bE 


Je.15.14 


17.4 Ho, 


ANGER. 
82. 16, 21 
15.30 = 16. 
2 Kisdds 


Is. 5. 25 
Zec, 1, 3. 
provoked to 
Deut.4.25 9.18 31.29 
Jute 2.02 © dod 1459; AS 
277, 13638: 121.22 2.53 
LT ,A%, 21:6, 1b 99.17 23.19 2Ch. 
28.25 33.6 34.28 Ne4.5 Pa. 
78.58 106.29 Pr.20.2 Is.1.4 65.3 
Je. 7518, 19. 8219 -VITAP- 9 25: 6aF 
82.29, 30,32 44.3 Kze.8.17 16.26 
32. 97 Ho.12.14 Col.3.21. 


10,15 
8.5 


Slow to ANGER. Ne.9.17_ Ps. 163. 


8° 145.8 Pr.15.8 
Jonah 4.2 Na.1.3. 


16.32 Joel 2.13 





ANGERED. 15Sa.1.6¢ Ps. 106.32. 
ANGLE. Is.19.5 Ha.1.15, 
ANGRY. Ge. 18. 30,52 ond oe Tee 
10.16 Deut.1.: 4.91 9.8.20 Ju. 
18,25 32 Sa. 19.42 1 Ki.8.46 11.9 
OIE T. 18 2 Ch, 6.36 Ezy:9. 
556. Pav2.42 7d, Thee 570m 
4» 85.5 Pe 14. 17 21.19, 22:24 
25223) 29,2205 1. Deen: 1a 
Ig.42.1; Eeze.16.42 Da.2.12 Jonah 
4.1,4,9 eh D622. Lis 14, 21 14. 28 
IDO? 23 © Ep.4; 26. oLit. 1.) Re. 
11, 18, 
ANGUISH. Ge. 42.21 Ex;629 
Deut,2.25 26a.1.9 Job 7.11 16:24 
Ps.119.143 Pr.i.27 | 1s.8)22 © 3056 
Je.4.31 6.24 49.24 60.43 Juno. 
16.21. Ro: 2592: Cor 2a 
ANISE, Mat. 23. 23. 


Ly. 2.36: 


flicts and humbles, er merciful. Lu. 
3.2 Jno.18. 13,24. 
Ex. 28.41 
26,30 40.9, 10, 11,13, 15 
Deut. 28.40 Ju.9.8,15 


29.7.36 30. 
Le. 16.352 
Ru. 3. 1 


Sa.9.16 5:0 01658, 12-02 Sate 
1Ki1.384 19:46, 162 Isi2is5 9 Da: 
9,24 10.8 Am.6.6 Mi.6.15 Mat. 
6.17 Mar.14.8 16.1 Lu.7.46 Re. 
3.18. 

ANOINTED. Ex. 29.2 29 Le.4.8 
6, 20 7.36 &. 10, “ 12 Nu.33 
7.1,10, 84,88 18a.10. 1 5.17 16. 
13 28a.2.4,7 3.89 5.3.17 12.7720 
23.1 2 Ki.9.3,6,12 1 Chi 11.3 14.8 
Psi2e6h Is.61.1 Eze.28.14 Lu. 
4.18 7.38,46 Jno.1.41f 9.6.11 
1152 1258 Ac. 4,275 H0c88 6 .2\Ga: 
121; 

ANOINTED ones. Zec.4.14. 

His ANOINTED. 18a.2.10 12.35 
2 Sa. 22.51 Ps:2.2 18.50 20.6 
28.8 Is. 45.1. 

Lord’s ANOINTED. 18a.16.6 24, 
6,10 26.9,16 2Sa114 19.21 
La. 4. 20. 

Mine ANOINTED. 18a.2.385 1Ch. 
16:22 2Ps. 105516: 8132517 

| ANOINTED with oi. Nu. 35. 25 
2 Sa. - 21 Ps.45.7 89.20 92.10 
Hie. 1 


2Ch.6.42 Ps. 


84.9 89.38,51 182.10 Ha.3.15. 
ANOINTEDST. Ge.31.13 Ps. 23.5. 
ANOINTING. Ex.40.15  Is.10.27 
1 Jno. 2. 27. 

ANOINTING oil. Ex.87.29 Le. 
8.12 10.7 21.10 Nu.4.16> da. 
5.14. 

ANON, Mat.13.20 Mar.1.30, 
ANOTHER. Ge.4.26 30.24 43.7 
Ex.22.9 Le.18.18+ Nu.14.24 Ju. 


1 Sa.10.6,9 2 Ch. 20. 
Job 19.27 Ps. 109.8 
Is.42.8 44.5 48.11 
66.17¢ Ho.3.3 4.4 
Mar. 14.19 Lu. 16.7, 12 
2 Co.11.4 Gani? Ses 
He.3.13 4.8 10.25. 
See Love. 
1 Sa. 2.25 
Je.13.14 1Co.4.6 Ja.d.9. 


Zl Ome. 7 

22+ Es. 1.19 
Pre2bso ies 
67.8 65.15 
Mat. 11.3 
AGH .20 
1 Ti.6. 5} 


One for ANOTHER. 1 Co.11-33 
12.25% Jaibei6! 

| ANSWER, S&S. Ge.41.16 Dent. 
90.11 2 Sa.24.13 Fs.4.15 Job 
19.16 21.34 32.3 84.86 35.12 
Pr. 15.1, 28 16.1 24.26 Ca.5.6 
Mi.3.7. Lu.2.47 °20.26 .Jno.1.22 


19.9 Ro.1l.4 1Co.9.3 20.1.9} 
9 Ti.4.16 1 Pe.3.15,21. 

verb. Ge.30.33 Deut. 
27AS EL "Ki 1s. 267,29 Job 13.22 
93:5 $1.14 $3:12 35.4 40.2 Ps. 

27. ea setlp pee Ga. b 86.7 102.2 
108.6 143.1 Pr.15.28 -22.21 2655 
Js. 14.32 50.2 58.9 66.4 Da.3.16 
Joel 2.19 Ha.2.1 Mat.22.46 Mar, 
11.30 14.40) “Dusdt.7 12.1) ee: 
95 21.14 2Co0.5.12 Col.4.6. 
Jub 13,22 

18.65.24 Je.33.3 


14.15 
Ps. 91.15 Eze. 
14.4, 7. 

45-3 Ex. 23.27 
Job 9.3 Pr. 
65.13 


(re. 
2 Ki. 18. 36 
Is. oO, 21 
22. ser 
Ex.88.J8 Mat. 
Ju.88 1 Sa.3.4, 
2 Sa.19.42 LIZ: 30 
2 Ch. 10. 18 25.9 Job 
Da.2.44.0 M1.6.4 
Mar. 12. 28,34 14.61 
Ac. 15.13 22.8 


Ge. 


2Sa.3.11 
1,28 26.4 29.19 
Je.7.27 Tu.14.6 


16 «18.7 
12.13. 18. 26 
11.2 Eze.37.3 
Mat. 27.12,14 
15.3,5 Lu, 23.9 
25.8 26.1. 


AN SW 








$5.3 Ex.19.19 .1 Sa.7.9t 2 Sa. | 
21.1 1 Ch.21.26,28 Ps.81.7 99.6 | 


118.5 Is.6.11 Je.23.35,37 Ha. 
2.2 Zec.1.13 Mat.20.13 25.26. 
ANSWERED not. 18a.4.20 14.37 
Oe Gets Sa.02.42 2 Ki.18: 2%) 2Ki. 
18536 Ps.18.41 Is.36.21 Je.7.13 
$5.17 Mat. 15. 23. 
ANSWERED and _ said. Ex.4.1 


2 Ki.7.18 Ne.2.20 Job 3.2¢ 6.1 | 


Greet 163) 21951 Is! 21/9 “Je, 
11.15. 

ANSWEREDST.  Ps.99.8 = 138.3. 

ANSWEREST. 18a.26.14 Job 
16.8 Mat.26.62 Mar.14.60 15.4 
Jno.18.22 Ro.9. 20f. 
ANSWERETH. 1352.28.15 1 Ki. 
18.24 Job12.4 Pr.18.13,23 27.19 
Ec.5.20 10.19 Mal.2.12¢ ~ Ga. 


4. 25. 
ANSWERING. Lu.23.40 Tit.2.9. 
ANT, S. Pr.6.6 30.25. 

ANTICHRIST. S, an al vorsary to 
Christ. 1 Jno.2 2. 18, 22 4.3 2Jno.7. 
ANTIOCH, for, or equal in speed 
with, a chariot. Ac. 11.19, 20, 22, 26 
13. 14 14.26 15. 22,35 Ga.2.11 
iS SS a 


ANTIPAS, for or against all. Re. | 
2.13. 
ANTIPATRIS, for or against the | 


father. Ac. 28.31. 

ANTIQUITY. Is. 23.7. 

ANVIL. Is. 41.7. 

AUN see oe Fix. 1147) 06.422) 13,99 97 


5.17 6.3 Deut. 32.39 2$ac7.7 
QS) 1 7Ki018.26 ~ 1:Ch.17.6 § Job 
dooet Ps. 4.6 6.9}  Pri30.30. Is. 
44.8 Am.6.10 Mar.8.26 11.25 


Lu.8.43 Ac.9.2 10Co.6.12 Ja.1.5 
2Pe.3.9 2Jno.10. See God, Man, 
More, Thing, Time, Wise. 

ANY while. See Dead. 

APACE. See Fie, Filed. 

APART. Ex.13.12 Le.15.19 18. 
19 Ne.12.47+ Ps.4.3 Zee. 12.12, 
14 Mat.14.13,23 17.1,19 Mar.6. 
Si Gu.9.28 Ja.1.21. 

Ya Jrom anré\dw, I exclude. 
Ro. 16. 10. 

APES. See Peacocks. 

APHEK, a stream, a torrent, or 
strength. 15a.4.1 29.1 1 Ki.20. 
30. 2 Ki.18.17. 

APIECE. Num.3.47 7.86 17. 
1 Ki.7.15 Lu.9.3 Jno.2.6. 
APOLLONIA, destruction. Ac.17.1 
APOLLOS, one that destroys and 
lays waste. Ac.18.24 1 0.1.12 
3.4,5,6 4.6 Tit.3.13. 
APOLLYON, one that exterminates 
or destroys. Re.9.11. 

APOSTLE. Ro.1.1 11.13 1(Co.1. 
pO As Gap is FR AR 0 i Up Teas 9 We) 
Ga.til Ep.t-1 Col. 107 2 TiAl 
GatenoocLiae*) 2) PEt. 1.10. Wer3.1. 
APOSTLES Mat.10.2 Mar.6.30 
Lu.6.13 9.10 11.49 17.5 22.14! 
24.10 Ae.1.26 2.43 4.35,37 5.2 
ILS aS ste Rol15, 7 £1 Co 9): 
25,299) 169°" 2:Co: 11: 6)18'4 149/19 
Gatit7,19° Eph.3.5 4.11 9 1Th, 


ao 


Z6-.2Pe.3.2 Judei7 Re. 2.2 | 


18. 20. 

APOSTLESHIP. Ac. 1.25 Ro.1.5 
1Co.9.2 Ga.2.8. 

APOTHECARY. Ex.30.25,35 37. 
29 Ee. 10.1. 

APPAREL. Ju.14.19¢ 2Sa.12.20 
PIKIS1015 9 2:Ch.9:4 - 1s.3.22 © 4.1 
63.1 Zep.1.8 Ac.1.10 20.33 1 Ti. 
2.9 Ja.2.2 1 Pe.3.3. Sce Royal. 
a oy i aa 2$a.13.18 Lu. 


APPARENTLY. Nu. 12.8, 


APPEAL, ED. Ac.25.11,21 26:32 | 


28. 19. 

APPEAR.  Ge.1.9  Ex.23.15,17 
34.20,24 Deut.16.16 31.11 Ps. 
4272 90.16 Ca.2.12 4.1 625 Js, 
1.92 Je:13.26 Eze.21.24 Mat.6. 
16 23.28 24.30 Juu:11.44 19.11 
Ac.26.16 Ro.7.13 2Cv.5.10 Col. 
3.4 1Ti.4.15 He,.9.24,28 11.3 
1Pe.4.18 5.4 1J5n0.2.28 $3.2 
Re. 3: 18. 

APPEAR (referred to God). Le.9.4, 
Giar6, 2) TSa.8! 27 (2 Ch127 Oma: 
102.16 [3.66.5 Ac. 26.16. 


16.7 Dan.8.15 10.6,18 Jno.7.24 
2 Co.5.12 10.1,7 1'Th.5. 22. 


APPEARED. | Ge. 12.7 L7Seo Ty 


2%6.2,24 48.3 Ex.3.2 4.1 6.3 
14.27 28a.22.16 1Ki.11.9 2 Ki. 
ZAL Ne.4.21 Je.31.3  Mat.2.7 | 


13.26 17.3 27.53 Mar.9.4 16.9, | 
42,14 Lu.i.11 9.31 99,43 924.34 | 
AC2.3 °° 72 -9.17- 26.16 «97220 | 


Tit 208 (334 He. 9.93 he 12.1,.8: 
APPEARETH. Le. 13. Deut. 
2.30 Ps.46.5¢ 84.7 By 7. 25 «Je, 
G1 Mal. 3.9% Ja. 4,14, 
APPEARING. 1 Ti6.14 2 °Ti. 1.10 
4.1,8 Tit.2.13 1 Pe.1.7. 
APPEASE. Ge. 32.20, 

APPEASED, ETH. £Fs.2.1 Pr.15. 
18 Ac. 19. 35. 

APPERTAIN. Nu.16.30 Je.10.7 
See Pertain. 

APPERTAINED. Nu. 16.32, 33. 
APPERTAINETH, ING. Le.6.5 











APPE 


ARGU © 





APPETITE. Job 38.39 Pr.23.2 | 


Fe.6:7 Is.29..8 66.017: 

APPHIA, that produces, or is fruit- 
ful. Phile. 2. 

APPII- FORUM, a town where the 
statue of Appius | Claudius was erected. 
Ac. 28. 15. 

APPLE of the eye. Deut.32.10 Ps, 
17.8. Pr.7.2 ‘ha.2.18 «Zee.2/8. 

APPLE-tree. Ca.2.3 8.5 Joel 1.12. 

APPLES. Pr.25.11 Ca.2.5 7.8. 

APPLIED. Ec.7.25 8.9,16 Ho. 

6 


7.67. 

APBLY. PaI90 12 GCP rae 2217 
23.12; 

APPOINT. Ge.30.28 41.34 Le. 
26.16 Nu.4.19 28a.6.21 7.10 
Job 14.18 Is.26.1 61.3 Jo.15.3 
49.19 650.44 651.27 Eze.21.19, 20 
Ho.1.11 Mat.24.51 Lu.12.46 22. 
29 Ac. 6.3. 

APPOINTED. Ge.24.14 Nu.9.2, 
3,7,13 Jos.20.9 Ju.20.38 18a, 
13,112.19 20 2Sa.17.147) @ Ri. 85 
20.42 Ne.6.7 9.17 Job7.3 14.5 
20.29 30.23 Ps.44.11 78.5 79.11 
102.20 Pr.7.20 8.29 31.8 Is.1 
14 44.7 Je.5.24 47.7 Eze.4.6 
Mi.6.9 Mat.27.10 Lu.3.13 10. 
22. 29 Ac. 1.23 1781 1 Co. 4.¢ 
Toh. Seoee oO, 9 2 Links 115 Elie. 
He.3:2: 9.27) Ph Pe:2.8: 
APPOINTED fime and times. Ge. 


nea 


18.14 Ex.9.5 23.15 18a.13.8 | 


20.385 28a.20.5 Es.9.27 Job 7.1 
14.14 Ps. 81.3 Is.14.31 40.27 
Je.8.7 46.17 Da.8.419 10.4 11. 
ae 29,35 Ha.2.3 Ac.17.26 Ga. 


| APBOINTETH. Ps.104.19 Da. 


APPOINTMENT. Nu.4.27 Jos. 
11.5¢ Ezr.6.9 2Sa.13.32 Joh 2.11. 

APP! EHEND. If Ki.18.40¢ 2 Co, 
11.32 Phi.3.12. 

APPREHENDED. Ac.12.4 Phi, 
12,1 

APPROACH. [2.18.6  21.17,18 
Deut.20.3 31.14 Job 40.19 Ps, 
65.4. Je.30.21 1 Ti.6.16. 

APPROACHED. 2S8a.11.20 1 Ki. 
20.13 2Ki.16.12 Ps.27.2+ Is. 
8. 3t. 

APPROACHETH, ING.  Is.58.2 
Lu. 12.33 He. 10.95. 

APPROVE. Ps.49.13. 1 Co.16.3 
Phi. 1.10. 

APPROVED. Ac.2.22 Ro.14.18 
16.10 1600.11.19 2Co.7.11 10.18 
13.7 2Ti. 2.15. 

APPROVEST, ETH. La.3.36 Ro. 


APPROVING. 2 Co.6.4. 

APRON, S. Ge.3.7 = Ru.3.15t 
Ac. 19. 12, : 

sh 2 Ki24.16) 1 Tis3. 29 n2': 


! AQUILA, -an eagle. Ac. 18. 2, 26 


Ro.16.3 10.16.19 2 Ti. 4.19. 
AR, awaking, watching, evacuation, 
uncoy ering. Nu.21.28 Deut.2 a) 
Is. 15.1. 


ARABIA, evening, or a place wild | 
and desert, or hostages, ravens, and | 


also mixtures, because inhabited by 


different kinds ‘of people. 1 Ki. 10.16 | 
2Ch.9.14 Is.21.13 Je.25.24 Ga. | 


ple Wikies: Sy 


| ARABIAN, S. 2Ch.17.11 26.7 | 


{s. 13. 20 Te. 3.2 Ac. 2.41; 

ARAM, highness, magnificence, or 
one that deceives. Aram signifies 
Syria im Ge. 22. 21, and elsewhere. 
Ge.10.22 Nu.23.7° 1:Ch.1.17 “Mat. 
1.3,4 Lu.3.33 See Padan. 

ARARAT, the curse of trembling. 
Ge. 8.4 Te. 51. 27, 

ARAUNAH, ark, song, joyful cry, 
curse. 2 Sa. 24.16, 23, 

ARBA, the city of the four. Jos. 
14,15. 21.11, 

ARCHANGEL. 117Th.4.16 Jude 9. 


ARCHELAUS, the prince of the | 


people. Mat: 2. 22. 


| ARCHER, 8. Ge.21.20 49.23. 1 


$a.31.3 10Ch.10.3 Job 16.13 Is. 
22.3 Je.51.3. 
ARCHES. Eze. 40:16. 


| ARCHIPBUS, a governor of horses, | 
APPEARANCE. Nu.9.13,16 18a. the here aCe 


or master of the horse,  Col.4.17 
Philem. 2, 

ARCTURUS, a gathering together. 
Job 9.9 38.3 

ARD, pemater: Siraisoat or he that 
desce ands. Ge. 46.21. 

Pee G%.18.24 31.15 42.36 Ex. 
8.2). Nos 15.15 Deut iy Tae: 
6.8 Job 24.24¢ 38.35 Ps.68. ail 
197.27 La.5/7° Am.9.7° Nae Ww 
Mat. 2.18 6.26 22.30 Mar. 6: 3 
Lu. 13. 25,27 18.11 -Jno.17.11 Ro. 


15.27. 1 Cov1.28 2 Co.11.22' He: | 


4.15 Re.1:19 4.11 10.6, 
ARELI, the light or vision of God. 
Ge. 46. 16. 


AREOPAGITE, belonging to ea 
council called Areopagus. Ac. 17.34. | 


AREOPAGUS, the hill co Mars, 
where the magistrates of Athens held | 
their supreme council. Ac. 17.19. 
ARETAS, one that is agreeable o 
virtuous. 2 Co. 11.32. 

ARGOB, 2 tuft of earth, or fat land, 








or curse of “ie well, Deut.3.4, 13, 
14 1 Ki. 4.13. 

ARGUING, Job 6.25. 
ARGUMENTS, Job 23.4. 

ARIEL, the altar, light, or lion of 
God. Ezr.8.16 Is, 29.1, 2, 7. 


ARIGHT. Ps.50.23 78.8 Pr.4.26+ | 


15.2 23.31 Je.8.6. 


ARIMATHEA, a lion dead to the | 
Lord, or the light of the death of | 
the Lord. Mat.27.57 Mar.15.43 | 


Lu. 23.51 Jno. 19.38. 

ARIOCH, long, great, tall, ox your 
drunkenness, 07 your lion. Ge. 14.1 
Da. 2. 25. 

ARISE. Ge.31.13 35.1 Deut.13.1 
17:8 5 Sosli.2) w Jud: 12, 9 2a: 
$:21' 1t, 20 1 Kiss: 12 rece 
1Ch.22.16 Ne.2.20 Ws.1.18 4.14 
Job 74 W117 F 2543) Palsavi vie 
12.5 44.26 68.1 © 88.10 | 89.9 
102,186 Pre6.9- “Cac2013) 2s ih5 


26.19 49.7 60.1,2 Je.2.27 84] 


31.6 La.2.19 Da.2.39 Am.7.2,5 
Mi.2.10 4.18 7.8 Ha.2.19 Mal. 
4.2 Mat. 9.5 24.24 Mar.2.9 5.41 
Lu.7.14 8.54 15.18 24.388 Jno. 


14.31 Ac.9.40 20.80 22.16 Ep. | 


5.14 2 Pe.1.19. See Rise. 


ARISETH. 1 Ki.18.44 Ps.112.4 | 


Ts,2.19,21 Mat.13.21. Mar.4.17 
Jno.7.52 He.7.15. See Sun. 


| ARISTARCHUS, a good prince, the 


best prince. Ac.19.29 20.4 27.2 
Col. 4,10 Phile. 24. 


ARISTOBULUS, a good counsellor, 


good advice. Ro. 16.10. 


ARK. Ge.6.14 7.18 Ex.2.3 925. | 
16, 21 37.1 40. 3, 20 Nu. 3.31 | 


Jos.4.11 6.12 1Sa.4.6 6.1,19 
218a659, ela he TR 2.26) 89 Ft 
Cn 653), 213.309 95.7 Se 2iCh: Gr41 
8.11 Ps. 132.8 Mat, 24.38" Lu.17. 27 
Wesa1-7 A. Pe. Se20 eRe. 11:79: 
Before the ARK. Ex.40.5 Jos.4.7 
126") 1588.6: 3S ae Chi 6:37 P2'Ch: 
5 6. 

ARK of the covenant. Nu. 10. 33 
Deut.31.26 Jos.4.7 Ju.20.27 1 
Savas3)  2Sasl624 Si Chotiiegse. 
8.16 He.9.4. 

ARK of God. .1Sa.3.3 4.11 6.3 
M22 4-2Sa6e7 2 8, Soe Eh. 
IS!12.. 45:2. 

ARM. Ex.15.16 Deut.33.20 1Sa. 
Beste. 2 Sa 110) 22'Ch.3208 zr. 
4 2eT JOD: 26.2 “Sle22 85.9) S35 
40.9 Ps.10.15 44.3 71.187 77:15 
89.13, 21 98.1 Ca.8.6 Is.9.20 
Jo. 2 "40.10, 11 51.5, 9 52.10 53.1 
59.16 62.8 63.5, 12 Jes 21.5 
Eeze.4.7 22.6f 30.21 31/17 Da. 
11.6 Zee.11.17 Lu.1.61 Jno.12.38 
MC Lola. 

Stretched-cut ARM. Ex.6.6 Deut. 
4,.54°-0:15°07.19 AL? > 2653 226h. 
6.32 Ps.136.12 Je.27.5 82.17/21 
Eze. 20. 83, 34. 

ARM-HOLES. Je.38.12 Eze.13.18. 
ARMS. Ge.49.24 Deut.33.27 Ju. 
16.12 28a.22.35 2Ki.9.24 Job 
22.9 Ps.18.34 37.17 Pr/31.47 
38.44.12 49.22 651.5 Eze.13.20 
30:22, 24,25) Da.2:82 » 10.6 1ie15, 
22, 31 i: 7.15 11.8 Mar.9.36 
10.16 Lu. 2,28, 

ARM, verb. Nu.31.3 1 Pe.4.1. 
ARMAGEDDON, the mountain of 
Megiddo, or of the gospel, or of 
fruits. Re.16.16. 

ARMED. Ge.14.14 41.404 Nu. 
81.5 32.17,32 Deut.3.18 Jos.1.14 
4.18 6.7 -2Ch.28.14. Job 39.21 
Psi78:9 Presi 24/34 eel. 1121: 
ARMENIA, @ province supposed to 
take us name from Aram. 2 Ki.19. 
37 I[s.37.38. 

ARMY. .Deut.11.4 Ju.8.6 9.29 
LSasii2 A721 iv. 205250 2 Ohi. 
20, 21 © 25.3 Be 4.2 Job 29.25 Ps. 
68.11f Ca.6.4,10 Je.37.11 Eze. 
29.18 37. 10 Da.4.35 Joel 2.11, 25 
Zec.4.6¢ 9.8 Ac.28.27 Re.9.16 
19.19. See Chaldeans. 

ARMIES. Ex.7.4. 12.17 Nu.33.1 
Deut. 20.9. 1 Sa.17.10,26,45 Job 
25.3 Pr.44.9 68:12 Ga.6.13 Is. 
34.2 Da.9.27+ Mat.22.7 Lu. 21.20 
He. 11.34 Re.19.14, 19. 
ARMOR. 1Sa.17.54 28 
Kit, 22, o8uee Hel.icee) meek Oh 
Job 39.21¢ Is.22.8 39.2 
Ro. 13.12 2 Co.6.7 eek 1.18. 
ARMOR-bearer, Ju.9.54 18a. 14. 
fe AG. 2h OLS 

ARMORY. (a.4.4 Je.50,25. 
ARNON, rejoicing, or their chest or 
ark. Nu.21.14 22.36 Deut, 2,24 
Ju.11.26 Is.16,2 Je. 4s. 20. 
AROER, heath. tamarisk, or the 
nakedness of the skin, or of the 
watch, or of the enemy. Nu. 32.34 
1Sa.30.28 2Sa.24.5 1Ch.5.8 Is, 
17.2 Je. 48.19: 

AROSE. Ge.19.33,35 37.7 Ex. 
158 (JRE 221000 5.74520. Sear Saroi ae 
17. 356 a ret nth g ee Job 


a.2.21 1 
2 20.13 
I 
1 


29.8. Ps.74. EBe:1:5 “1s:37.36 | 


Da.6.19 Mat. meta 21 8. 15,26 -9. 
9, 19, 25 PAY Mar. 2 14 4.39 
927° Ln.4. 39 6.48 8. 24 15, 20 
Went 18) 113195 19523 «2827510: Ree 
Rose. 

704 





eee and went. Sa. 3. 
Jonah 3.3 Ac. 
ARPAD, ARPHAD, the light of 
redemption, or one that lies down, 
Is.10.9 36.19 
37. 13 Je. 49,23. 
ARPHAXAD, one that heals or re- 
3 2 -'11.107 SeChi 47 


28a.10.9 Es. 
6.9 Job6.4 40.10 Je.43.12 50.14 
1 Ti.2.9. See Buaitle. 


12.21 Re.7.13 17.4 19.8, 

ARRIVED. Lu.8.26 Ac. 20.15. 
ARROGANCY. 
Ts.13.11 Je. 48. 29, 


18a.2.3 Pr.8.13 


. 2 ; 2. Ki.9,24 
13.17 19.32 Job 34.6¢ 41.28 Pa. 
4 Pr.2 25.18 Is.37.33 


ARROWS. Nu.24.8 “Deut, 32.23, 42 
1Sa.20.20 2 Sa. 22.15 i 


Je.9.8 La.3.12 


120.4 127.4 144.6 Pr. 26.18 


7 39.9 41.39 46.30 


14.10 Je.14.22 Lu.7.19 
Ac. 21.38 22.27 
ART, S, substantive. 
16.14 ‘Ac. 17.29 
ARTAXERXES (Heb. ‘Artachsasta), 
the silence of light, or light that 
imposes silence, or joy that is in 
haste. Ezr.4.7 G12 8074, 11 218.1 


ARTEMAS, whole, or without fault. 


ARTIFICER. Ge.4.22 1s.3.3. 
ARTIFICERS. 529: 


34.11, 
ARTILLERY. 


Re. 11-17 16.5. 
5 





125.5 Pr.24.29 Is.24.2 Mat. 10.25 
19.19 Jno.1.14 Ac.7,87},51 Ro. 
Ga.4.12 Col.2.6. 

1Co.3.5 ee Col. 
3.18 Re. 2.27. 

Sy pay sician, or cure, 
1Ch.9.16 2Ch. 14.2 int 
16.2,10 Jc.41.9 Mat. 


ASAHEL, the work of God. 2 Sa. 
CIB Dies f 23.24) 1?Ch.2:16 
11.26 *2'Ch.17.8 31.18 > Ezr. 10.15. 
ASAIAH, the Lord hath wrought, or 
a creature of the Lord. 
6.80 9.5 :2 Ch. 34, 20, 
one that assembles to- 
ther, or one that completes. 
£i,18.18,37 -1Ch.6.39 9.15 15.17 
16.7 25.1, 2,9 26:1 2Ch.5.12 20. 
14 29.13,30 35.15 


15.9 2 Co. 2.17 


Ezr.2.41 3.10 


ASCEND. Jos.6.5 Ps.24.3 , 
139.8 Is.14.18,14 Je.10.13 51.16 
Eze.38.9 Jno.6.62 20.17 
| ASCENDED. Ju.13.20  Ps.68.18 
Pr.30.4 Jno.3.18 20.17 Ac.2.34 
Eph.4.8,9,10 Re.8.4. 11.12. 
ASCENDETH. Re.11.7 14.11. 
ASCENDING. : 
13 Lu.19.28 Jno.1.51 Re.7.2. 


ASENATH, peril, 
Ge. 41.45.50 46. 20. 


or misfortune, 


10. : 2 Kts2.17 8.41 
Ch.19.5 2 Ch.30.45 :Ezr.8.22 9.6 
Job 6.20 11.3 19.8 Ps.34.5 74.21 
Pr.12.4 Is.20.5 24.28 30.5 $3.9 
8.9,12 14.4 48.13 


Ro.1.16 5.5 6.21 2.7.14 
| ASHAMED. and confounded. 
Be ASHAMED. 


109.98 119.78 s.1.20 23.4 26.11 
45.24 65.13 66.5 


Je.2.26 6.15 
40.11.22 | 


Ge. 38.23 Ps. 6.10 


13.4 Mar.8.38 Lu.9.26 | 
Phists20. 2TH iAP SN. 


Not be or be not ASHAMED. Nu. 
12.14 Ps. 25.2 y/ 


2.15 1 Pe.4.16 
ASHDOD, inclination, ora wild aes 
nee or 7 pillage, theft. 








ASHE 





Je.25.20 Am.1.8 3.9 Zep.2.4. 
Zee. 9. 6. 


ASHER, _ blessedness. Ge. 30.13 
35.26 46.17 © 49.20 Nu.1.13,40 
2.27 7.72 26.44.46 Deut.87./13 
33.24. Ju.5.17 6.35 7.28 © 1 Bi, 
4.16 10Ch.7.80,40 12.36 2% Ch. 
30.11 Eze. 48.2, 34. 

Trite of ASHER. Nu.1.41 2.27 


10.26 18.18 34.27 Jos. 19.24, 34 


ae 6,380 1Ch.6.62,74 Lu.2.36 Re, 
ASHES, Ge.18.27 Le.6.10,11 Nu. 


19.9 280.1319 1Ki.13.3 20.38 


¥s.4.1,3 Job 2,8 ~ 18712 7)80)19 
42.6 Ps. 20. 37 102.9 147.16 Is, 


44.20 58.5 61.3 Je.6.26 La.3.16 
Eze. 28.18 Da.9.8 Jonah3.6 Mal, 
4.3 Mat.11.21 Lu.10.13 He.9.13 
2 Pe.2.6 


ASHIMA, crime, o7 position, or fire 


of the sca 2 Ki. 17.30. 


ASHKENAZ, a fire that distils or 


spreads. Ge.10.3. 


ASHTAROTH, flocks, or the sheep, 


or riches. Deut.1.4 Jos.9.10 12.4 
Ju.2-13- 10.6 PSaliia a wie 
31.10 1 Ki.11.33 1Ch.6.71 


ASHUR, or ASSUR, one that is 


happy or prosperous. Ge. 10.11, 22 
Nu. 24.22.24 1Ch.1.17 2.94 4.5 
Fzr.4.2 Ps.83.8 Eze.27.23 32.22 
Ho. 14.3. 


ASIA, muddy, bogey. Ac.6.9 16.6 


19. 10,27,31  20:16,18 27:2 "21@o. 
16.19 2Co.1.8 2 Ti.1.15') Y Pestt. 
See Churches. 


ASIDE. 2Ki.4.4 Job 1.19} Mar. 


7.83 Jno.13.4 He.12.1 See Go, 
Gone, Turn, Went, Lay. 


ASK. Ge.32.29 34.12 Deut.4.3 


13.14 32.7. Jos.4. 6:21 Te. PG 
1°8a.10.4f -' 12.19 ane oie 
2Sa.8.10f 14.18 IF KeS5 PaaS 
2-Ki,2.9 2 Chii.7 > 20'4 SJepmaae? 
Ps.2.8 Is.7.11,12 45.11 68.2 Je. 
6.16 15.5 18.18 30.6 388.14 48, 
19 650.5 La.4.4 Da.6.7,12 Ho. 

4.12 Hag.2.11 Zec.10.1 Mat.6.8 
779,11 14.7° 18:19 S022 222 
22.46. Mar. 6. 22,23 9.32 10.38 12. 
34 Lu.6.30 9.45 11.9,11,13 12. 
48 20.40 Jno.1.19 9.21,23 11.22 
13.24 14.13,14 15.7,16 16.19, 23 
24,30 18.21° Ac.10.29 10.14.38 
Ep.3.20 Ja.1.5,6 4.2,3 1Jno.3. 
22 5.14,15,16. See Counsel. 


ASKED. Ge.32.29 43.7 Jos.19.50 


Ju.6.25 13.6 18.15 18a.1.17 
204,27 17.22+ 80.21F 1 Kis tf 
2 Ki.2.10 Ezr.5.10 Job 21.29 Pa. 
21.4 “35. 11+ 105.40 Is.30.2 41.28 
65.1 Da.2.10 7.16 Mat.16.13 292. 
23,35 Mar.8.27 9.11 10.2 12.18 
aptieyd 18.40 Jno.4.10 16,24 
Ro. 10.2 


ASKELON, or ASHKELON, weight 


or balance, or fire of infamy. u. 
1.18 14.19 1 Sa.6.17 | 2 Sa.1520 
Je.25.20 47.5,7 Am.1.8 Zep.2.4, 
7. Zec.9.6 


ASSEST: Ju.18.18 Jno.4.9 18, 
ASKETH. Ex.18.14 Dent.6.20 Mi. 


7.3 Mat.5.42 7.8 Lu.6.30 11.10 
Jno.16.5 1 Pe.3.15. 


ASKING. 1 82.12.17 1 Ch.10.13 


Ps.78.18 Lu.2.46 Jno.8.7 1 Co. 
10. 25, 27. 


ASLEEP, Ju.4.21 Ca.7.9 Jonah 


1.5 Mat.8.24 26.40 Mar.4.38 
14.40 Luke 8.238  Ac.7.60 1 Co. 
15.6,18 17Th.4.13,15 2Pe.3.4. 


ASNAPPER, unh appiness, misfor- 


tune of the bull or calf, or fruitless, 
or increase of danger. Ezr.4.10 


ASP, S. Deut.32.33 Job 20.14, 16 


Is.11.8 Ro.3.13. 


yoshi EE ED. Es.8.11 <Ac.14.5 
| ASSAY, ED, ING. Deut.4.34 1Sa. 


17.39 Job 4.2 Ac.9.26-16.7 “He: 
11. 29. 


ASS. Ge.22.3,5 49.14) Ex.13.18 


23.4,12 Nu.16.15 22.23, 25, 27; 28, 
30 Deut.22.10 Jos.16.18 Ju.1.14 
15.16. 1Sa.25.23 1Ki.13.28 2 Ki. 
6.25 Job 24.38 -Prs2683 Is.1.3 
32.20 Je.22.19- Zec.9.9. 14.45 
Mat. 21.2,5 Lu.13.15 14.5 Jno. 
12.14 2 Pe.2.16. See Suddle. 


| ASS’S colt. Ge.49.11 ‘ Job 11.12 


Jno. 12. 15. 


Wild ASS. Jobd6.5 39.5 Je.2.24 
ASSES. Ge.12.16. 90.43 36.24 


47.17 Ju.5.10 1 Sa.8.16 9.3,20 
10.2 2Sa.16.2 1Ch.27.30 2¢h. 
28.15 Ezr.2.67 Ne.7.69 Job 42.12 
Is.21.7 Eze. 28. 20. 


Wild ASSES. Job 24.5 Ps. 104.11 


Is.32.14 Je.14.6 Da. 5.21. 


Young ASSES. Js. 30.6, 24. 
ASSEMBLE. Nu.10.3 2 Sa.204 


Ts.11.12 45.20 48.14 Je.4.5 8.14 
Eze.11.17 89.17 Ho.7.14 Joel 2. 
16 37 Am.3. 9) Milo. 1246 
Zep. 3.8. 


| ASSEMBLED. Ex.38.8 1 Sa.2.22 


1Ch.15.4 2Ch.30.13 FEzr.9.4 10.1 
Ne.9.1  Ps.48,4 Is.43.9 Je.5.7 
Da.6.11 Mat.28.12 Jno.20.19 Ac 
1.4 4.31 11.26 15.25. 


ASSE 


ASSEMBLING, He. 10.25. 
ASSEMBLY, Ge.28.37 49.6 Ex. 
12.6 16.3 Le.4.13 Nu.10.2 20.6 
Deut.9.10 10.4 18.16 Ju. 21.8 
1S8a.17.47  2Ch.30.28 Ne.5.7 Ps. 
22,46) 8X7. 107.392 111,12 Pribt4 
Je.6.11 9.2 15.17 La.2.6 Eze. 
13.9 28.24 Ac.19.32,39,41 He.12 
Doi i Aee. 2: 

Solemn ASSEMBLY. Le.23,36 Nu. 
29.35 Deut.16.8 2 Ki.10.20 2Ch. 
Sy Ne.8,18 Joel 1.14 2.15 Zep, 
ASSEMBLIES. Ps.86.14 We.12.11 
Is.1.13 4.5 14.31} Eze.44.24 Am. 





§. 21, 

ASSENT, oo 3Ch.1812 Lu.23. 
24+ Ac. 04.9 : 

ASSIGNED. Ge.47.22 Jos. 20.8 
2 Sa. 11, 16. 


peels, prisoner, or fettered. 1 Ch. 
Assist, Ro. 16, 2. 

ASSOCIATE, Is.8.9 Da.11.6t. 
AS SOON. Ex.9.29 2(Ch.31.5 Pa. 
18.44 Is.66.8 Lu.1.44 8.6 Jno. 


ht AG; 10229) 12.18 Re.10.10 
1 

ASSOS, Pe proaching. Ac. 20.13. 
ASSURANCE. Deut.28.66 Is. 32, 
ay vr tiadie “Colt2.2) \1Dhi 1d 
He.6.11 10.22. 

ASSURE. 1Jno.3:19. 

ASSURED. Le.27.19 Je.14.13 
Ro. 14.5¢ 2 Ti.3.14. 
ASSUREDLY. 15a.28.1 1 Ki.1. 
13,17,30 Je.32.41 38.17 49.12 


Ac. 2,36 16.10. 

ASSUAGE, ED. Ge.8.1 Job 16.5,6. 
ASSYRIA. Ge.2.14 25.18 2 Ki. 
ISSO eITG. Wsit pels. 7.184 ALB 
16 19.23,24,25 27.13 Je.2.18, 36 
Eze.23.7. Ho.7.11 8.9 9.3 10.6 
11.11 Mi.5.6 yee Zep. 2.13 
Zee. 10.10, 11. See King, Kings. 
ASSYRIAN. Is. 10. beam 14,25)) 23, 
13 30.31 31.8 52.4 Eze. 31.3 
Ho.5.13 11.5 Mi.5.5, 6. 
ASSYRIANS. 2 Ki.19.35 Is. 37.36 
La.5.6 Eze.16.28 23.5, 9, 12, 23 
Ho. 12.1. 

ASTONIED. Ezr.9.3 Job'17.8 
18.20 Eze.4.17 Da.3.24 4.19 


5.9. 

ASTONISHED. lLe.26.32 1 Ki.9.8 
Job 26.11 “Is.52.14 Je.2.12 4.9 
14.9 18.16 19.8 49.17 50.13 Eze. 
3.15 26.16 28.19" Da.8.27 Mat. 
Wros 122,e3r8 Mar.1:22 . 5.42" 6.2 
7.37 10.24,26 11:18 Lu.2:47. 4.32 
Bs9 8.56 924.22.° Ac. 9.6 10,45 
12.16 , 13. 12, 

ASTONISHMENT. Deut. 28, 28, 37 
2Ch.7.21 29.8 Ps.60.3 Je.5. 30+ 
8.21 25.9,11,18 29.18 42.18 44. 
12,22 51.37 Eze’4.16 5.15 12.19 
23.33 Zec. 12.4. 

ASTRAY. See Went, Ge, Gone. 

ASTROLOGERS. Is.47.13 Da.1.20 


ASUNDER. See Cicave, Cut, Di- 
vide, Put, 
AS WELL. Le.24.16,22 Deut. 20. 


8 2Sa.11.25 1Ch.25.8 2 Ch.31.15 
Job 12.3 Ps.87.7  <Ac.10.47 1 Co. 
9.5 He.4.2. 

ASYNCRITUS, incomparable. Ro. 


ATAD, athorn. Gen.50.10, 11. 
ATE. Ps. 106.28 Da.10.3 Re. 10.10. 
ATHALIAH, the time of the Lord. 
2 Ki. 8, 26 il. 1,12) 26, 1'Ch.8.26 -2 
Ch. 22.2, 10, 11 >3. Qi 24.7 Ezy. 8.7. 
ATHENIANS. Ac. 17.21. 
ATHENS, so called from Athene, or 
Athenaia, Minerva. <Ac.17.15, 16, 
Bom tSabe Th. 3.1: 
ATHIRST. Ju.15.18 Ru.2.9 
25.44 Re.21.6. 22.17. 
ATONEMENT. Ex. 29. 33, 36, 37 
30.10, 15,16 32.30 Le.1.4 4.20, 
26)31,35. 1.6 657° 8.34 49.7 10.17 
12.7,8 14.18,53 16.10, 11, 16,17, 18, 
24,27, 33,34 17.11 23.27, 28 so: 9 
Nu.8.19,21 15.25. 16. 46 25.13 
BR522S0imt 29551) 31.60) ©2 Sa.21.8 
1 Ch. 6.49 2Ch.29.24 Ne.10:33 
Job 33.24¢ Ro.é. 11. 

ATTAIN. Ps.139.6 Pr.1.5 Eze. 
MGs 1028.0 sAC.27;12) Phi.3.11. 
ATTAINED. Ge.47.9  Le.25.26+ 
Maa. 19693) | Clr. 11. 21,25)» Ro. 
9790,31 ) Phi.3:12,16 1/Ti.4.6. 


Mat. 


ATTALIA, that increases or sends. 
Ac. 14. 25. 

ATTEND. Es.4.5 Ps.17.1 55.2 
Gio tee 6,650 .142:6 Pr.4ct520 2 5.1 
7.24 1:Go.7. 35. : 

ATTENDANCE. 1Ki.10.5 2Ch. 
9.4 171:4.13 He.7. 18: 

ATTENDED. Job 82.12 Ps. 66.19 
Ac. 16, 14. 


ATTENDING. Ro. 13.6. 
ATTENT. 20Ch.6.40 7.15, 
ATTENTIVE. Ne.1.6,11 8&3 Ps, 
130.2 Lu. 19.48 
ATTENTIVELY, Job 37.2. 
ATTIRE, ED. 
Je.2.32 Eze. 28.15. 
ATTRIBUTED. Job 1. 22f. 
AUDIENCE. Ge.23.13  Ex.24.7 
1 Sa. 25.28 «1 Ch.28.8 Ne.13.1 Jiu. 
7.4, 20.45 AGA18. 16 35-549) 22,22 


es 


























AUGM BAAL BAKE 
AUGMENT,. Nu.32.14. 28.2 838.3 384.4 Je.2.25 14 | . + Z 
AUGUSTUS, Increased, apryyronal io.2 Perri 3 9.14 te Ex.12.89 Nu.11.8 1 (Cb. 

majestic. Lu. Ac. 25 27.1.) BAALIS, a rejoicing or proud lord. | BAKE-meats. Ge. 40.17. 

AUNT. Le. 18.14. Je. 40. 14. | BAKEN. Le. 2.4, 5, 7 6.45) 729 
AUSTERE. Lu. 19.21. BAAL- MEON, the idol, the master | 23.17 1 Ki.19.6. 

AUTHOR. Ac.3.15¢ 10.14.83] ofthe house. Eze. 25.9. re Ge. 40.1, 20,22 41.10 Ho. 
meerinnit ed eae ° BAAL- SieBe Dan of the open- 

F i 6.9.2 r.29.2 |} ip u.25.8,5 Deut.4.3 Ps. 10 B) Sa, 8. 1: 
Mat.7.29 8.9 20.25 21.23 Mar. | 28° Ho.9.10. 4 AKERS. et ats maniacs 
1.22,27 10.42 11.28 13.34 Lu. | BAAL-PERAZIM, master or sod of | BAKETH. Is. 44.15, 

4.386 7.8 9.1 19.17 20,20 22.25] divisions. or he that enjoys division BALAAM, the old age or ancient of 
Jno. 5. 27 Ac. 8.27 9.14 26.10, 12 ce hi ie hate 28a.5.20 1Ch.| the people, or their destruction, or 
1Co.15.24 2Co.10.8° 1Th.2.6+ without the people. Nu.22.5,9. 14, 
1 Ti. 2.2, 12 Tit.2..15 1 Pe.3.22 BAAL- SHALISHA, the third idol, | 25,31,35 28.4,16,30 24.2, Sh 16, 25 
| Re.13.2 the third husband, or that governs | 31.8,16  Deut.23.4,5 Jos. 13.22 
| AVAILETH. Es.5.13 Ga.5.6 6.15; or presides over three. 2Ki.4.42,| 24.9 Ne.13.2  Mi.6.5 2 Pe. 2, 15 
Ja.5.16. : BAAL- iat master of the palm-| Jude1ll Re.2.14. 
AVEN, iniquity, force, riches. Eze.| tree. Ju.20.3. BALAK, who lays waste or destroys, 
80.17 Ho.10.8 Aim.1.5. BAAL- ZEBUB, the master of flies. | or who licks and laps. Nu.22.4,16 
AVENGE.§ Le.19.18 26.25 Nu.| 2 Ki.1.2, 16. 28. 2,7,18,30 24.10,18  Jos.24.9 
31.2, 3 Deut. 32. 43 1Sa.24.12 2 BAAL- ZEPHON, the idol or pos-/ Ju.11.25  Mi.6.5 Re. 2.14. 
Ki.9.7 Es.8.13 Is.1.24 Je.46.10| session of the north, or hidden, se-| BALANCE. Job31.6 Ps.62.9 Pr. 
Ho.1.4 Lu.18.3,7,8 Ro.12.19 Re.| cret. Ex.14.2 Nu.33.7. 11.1 16.11 20. 23 Is. 40. 12, 15 
6.10. | BAANAH, in the answer, in afflic- | 46.6. 
AVENGED. Ge. 4.24. .Ex.21.207| tion. 28a.4.6 23.29 1 Ki.4.16 | BALANCES. Le.19.36 Job 6.2 
Jos.10.13 Ju.15.7 16.28 18a. Bzrize2) Ne: 70. 10, 2 Je.32.10 Eze.5.1 45.10 Da.5.27 
14.24 18.25 25.31 28a.4.8 18.| BAASHA, in the work, or in the | Ho.12.7 Am.8.5 Mi.6.11 Re.6.5. 
19,31 Je.5.9,29 9.9 Ac.7.24 Re. | compression, or he that seeks and | BALANCINGS. Job 37.16. 
18.20 19.2, demands, 07 who lays waste. 1Ki.}| BALD. Le.13.40,41 2 Ki.2.23 Je. 
AVENGER. Nu.35.12  Deut.19. | 15.16,19, 27,82 16.1,6,11,12 21.22] 16.6 48.37 Eze.27.31 29.18 Mi. 
6,12 Jos.20.3,5,9 Ps.82 44.16] 2Ki.9.9 2Ch.16.3 Je. 41.9. 1.16. 
1 Th. 4.6. BABBLER. Ec.1i0.11 Ac.17,18. BALD-locust. Le.11.22. 
AVENGETH. 28a.22.48 Ps.18.47.| BABBLING, S. Pr.23.29 1Ti.6.| BALDNESS. Le.21.5 Deut.14.1 
AVENGING. Ju.5.2 1 Sa.25. 26,33. | 20. 2 Ti.2. {6. Is.3.24 15.2 22.12 Je.47.5 Eze. 
AVERSE.  Mi.2.8. BABE, §. Ex.2.6 Ps.8.2 17.14] 7.18 Am.8.10 Mi.1.16. 
AVOUCHED. Deut. 26.17, 18. Is. 3.4 Mat.11.25 21.16 Lu.1.41,| BALL, S. Is.3.19; 22.18. 
AVOID. Pr. 4. 15 Ro.16.17 1Co.| 44 2.12,16 10.21 Ro.2.20 1 Co. BALM. Ge.37.25 48.11 Je.8.22 
762 2 Ti. 2.23 Tit. 3.9. 3.1 ‘He.5. 13) J) Pe; 2. 2. 46.11 51.8 -Eze. 27.17. 
AVOIDED, ING. 1Sa.1811 2Co.| BABEL, confusion or mixture. Ge. | BAMAH, an eminence. Eze. 20.29. 
8.20 1 Ti.6.20. 10.10 11.9 Eze. 23.17}. BAND, s. Ex.39.23 Le.46.13 Ju. 
AWAKE. Ju. 5.12 Job 8.6 14.12 | BABYLON, confusion or mixture. | 15.14 2 Ki.23.33 Job 38:9,31 89. 
19.26) (Psr.6) 17: 15%.30;25 444123 | 166810! 10¢ 2 Ki. 17. S0iG20.28 pe Ch. | oi10 Pst2°3% 7314. 10714 Tier 7 726 
57.8 59.4,5 108.2 Prs23.385 Ca.| 32.31 36.7  Ezr.5.14 6.1  Ps.87. Is.28.22 52.2 58.6 Je.2.20 Eze. 
ibe O.04| 4.16) Sed) o38.26.19 sb0, |- 4 813701 Is. 13.1, 19 21.9 48.14, 8.25 4.8 34.27 Da.4.15;23 Ho. 
9, 7 52.1 Je.d1.57 Da.12.2 Joel} 20 Je.20.4 28.4 29.10,15 .40.4 11:4 Zee,11.7,14 Lus8Q9 ; Ac, 16. 
1.5 Ha? 24519) (Ze. 18e7e) Mar: | 50.1, 8,13, 23,.20)34, 45 51. 6, 8, 35,42, | 26 22.30 Col.2.19. see Bonds. 
4.38 Lu.9.32 Jno.11.11° Ro.13.11 | 48, 49, 53, 55, 58, 60, 64 2.32 Eze. | BAND, S (a company). Ge.32.7,10 
1 Co. 15.34 Ep.5.14 2 Ti. 2. 26f. 17.16 Da.4.30 Mat.1.17 Ac.7.43 | 18a.10.26  28a.4.2 2 Ki.6.23 
AWAKED. Ge. 28. 16.2 yy 16. 24 1 1 Pe.5.13 | Re.14.8 © 16.19. /17.5 13.20; 21 624.2%. 1yChi 9.4) 1218501 
$a.26.12 1 Ki.18.27, 2Ki.4.31| 18.2, 10,21. See Daughter, Province, | Ezr.8.22 Job 1.17 Ps.119.61 Pr. 
Ps.3.5 78.65 Je. 31. 26, Wise Men. 30.27 - Eze.12.14. -38.6,22 © 39.24 
AWAKEST. Ps. 73. 20. Pr. 6:22, From BABYLON. 2 Ki.20.14 Ezr. | Mat.27.27 Mar. 15. 16 Jno. 18.3, 12 
AWAKETH, ING sx78.20 . Is: MO 2:80 1) oe) 24. 22) 139538) Jers0.06 } Ac:10.1° 21.381, 27.1. 
29.8 Ac. 16. 27. 51.54 Zec.6.10. -BANDED. Ac. 23 3. 12. 
AWARE, Ca.6.12 Je.50.24 Lu. | King of BABYLON, 2 Ki.25.24| BANK. Ge.41.17 Deut.4.48 Jos. 
11. 44. Ezr.o.12) Is.14.4  Jei21/4 7), 22,25} 12.2 13.9,16 2,Sa.20.15* 2: Ki.2.18 | 
AWAY. Ge.15.11 Ex.8.28 19.24 25.01, 12, 27.8; 23)17 (28.114 729.22 | 19.32. Is.37.383 Eze.47.7 Da.12.5 
2 Ch. 35.23 , Is.1.18 Lu.4.34f 23.) 34.3 36.29 39.11 40.9 42.11 49.) Lu.19.23. 
18 Jno.19.15 Ac.21.35 22.22. 30 50.17 Eze.21.19 29.18,19 30.| BANKS. Jos.3.15 4.18 1Ch.12. 
AWE, ETH. Ps.4.4 33.8 119.161 24,25 32.11. 15 Is.8.7) Da.8.16. 
Pr. 17. 104. To or unto BABYLON. 2 Ki.20.17| BANNER. Ex.17.15+ Ps.60.4 Ca. 


AWL, Ex.21.6 Deut.15.17. 


AWOKE. Ge.9.24 41.4,7,21 Ju. 

16.20 1Ki.3.15 Mat.8.25 Lu. 
8. 24. 

AX, Deut. 19.5 20.19 Ju.9.48 
P52. lds 20 0k Kiv6.7 2 KiG.6 ts, 
10.15 Je.10.3 61.20 Mat.3.10 
Lu. 3.9. 

AXES. 1 Sa. 13, 21 2 Sa. 12.31 | 
1 Ch. 20.3 Ps. 74.5, 6 Je. 46, 22 
Eze. 26. 9. 

AXLE-irees. 1 Ki. 7.32, 33. 


AZARIAH, assistance or help of the 
Lord, or he that hears the Lord, or 
whom the Lord hears. 1 Ki.4. 25 
2 Ki.14.21 1Ch.2.8,38 3.12 6.9, 
10; 13736. 99 2:0h.45. 1.6 21.2 


23.1) 26.17,20 , Ezr.7.1,3 _Ne.3.23 | 


ce & 2 10:2 .e:43:2 Da. 16:7 
AZEKAH, strength of walls. 
10.11 Je.34.7. 

AZGAD, a strong army, or a troop, 


or the strength ofa Ergon ora gang | 


of robbers. Ezr.2.1 
AZNOTH-TABOR, =e ears of Ta- 
bor, or the ears of choice, purity, 
contrition. Jos.19.34, 

AZOTUS (see Ashdod), Ac.8. 40. 
AZUR, he that assists or is assisted. 


Je. 28.1. 
1. 


BAAL, master, lord, or husband. 
Nu. 22.41 Ju.2.138 6.25, 381 1 Ki. 
16.31 18.21, 26,40 19.18 2 Ki.10. 
19,20,28 11.18 17.16 21.3 23.4, 
Oe hd Gs cc Sier aie Due TTS Soar 125t6 
19.5 23.13, 27 32.29 Ho.2.8 13.1 
Zep. 1.4 Ro. 11.4. 

BAALAH, ber idol, or she that is 
governed or subdued, a spouse. 
Jos. 15.9. 

BAAL-BERITH, idol of the cove- 
nant, or he that possesses the cove- 
nant. Ju.8.33. 

BAAL-GAD, the idol of the troop, 


of the army, or of felicity, or the | 


pom is master of the troop, Jos. 

BAAL- HAMON, one that possesses 
or rules a multitude, a populous 
lace, Ca.8.11. 

BAA AAL-HERMON, the possessor of 

destruction, or of a thing cursed, 

devoted, or consecrated to God: 


~Lei6.4 Pr.7.10) Ju.3.d 


ot tase ao idol, master, or lord. 
BAALIM, idols, masters, false gods. 
Pia Sap fa a 
7.4 1 Ki, 18.18 


Ch. 17.3 24.7. 


22.6 | 


Jos. | 





3.7 8.83 10.610 1Sa. > 


1 Ch.9.1) 2.Ch.38. 


24.15 25.7,13 
Ezr.5.12  Is.39. 


11 36.6, 7, 18, 20 
6:7:439414 5 Je. 20.16 1/2720) 28; 3). -29; 
1,4 384.3 40.1,7 bi. 24,61 Eze. 
17.20 Mi.4.10 Mat.1.11. 
BABYLONIANS. Eze. 23. 15, 17. 
BABYLONISH. Jos.7.21. 
BACA, mulberry-tree. 
BACK. Ex.18.2 23. 
24.11 Jos.8.26 Ru.2. 
19:10 KE ISS225 22, 


14 25.13 Job 26.9 Je. no: 


4.16 Na.2.8 Mat. 24.18 re Lu. 
8.37 9.62 17.51. See Draw, Go, 
Bring, Keep, Kept, Turn, Went. 

' BAC | substantive. 1Sa.10.9 1 Ki. 
14.9’ Ps.21.12 129.3 Pr.10.13 
19.29 26.3 Is.38.17°50.6 Je.2.27 
18.17 32.33 48.39 Eze.23.35 Da. 
7.6 Ro.11.10. 

BACK-bone. Le.3.9. 
BACK-parts. Ex. 33.23. 


BACKS. WNe.9.26 Eze.8.16 10.12. 
See Turned. 
BACKBITERS. Ro.1.30. 
BACKBITETH. _ Ps. 15.3. 
BACKBITING. Pr. 25.23 2 Co. 12. = 
BACKSIDE. Ex.3.1 26.12 Re.5 
BACKSLIDER. Pr.14.14. 


BACKSLIDING, S. Je.2.19 3.6, 
8,11,12,14,22 ' 6.6 85 147 
31.22 49.4 Ho.4.16 11.7 14.4 
Zec.7.11f. 

BACKWARD. Ge. 9.23 49,17 
1 Sa. 4.18 2 Ki. 20.10 Job 23.8 
Ps. 40.14 70.2 Is.1.4 28.13 38.3 


44.25 59.14 Je.7.24 15.6 La.1.8 
Jno. 18. 6. 
BAD. Ge.24.50 31.24,29 Le.27. 
10, 12,14,33 Nu.13.19 24.13 25a. 
13.22 14.17% PKIL38I9° Ezr.4.i2 
Je.24.2\ Mat. 18.48 | 22:10) .2:Co. 
5.10. 
BADNESS. Ge.41.19. 
BADE, EST. Ge.27.19 43.17 Ex. 
16.24 Nu.14.10 Jos.11.9 Ru.3.6 
1 Sa, 24.10, 2Sa,1.18 14.19 2 Ch. | 
10,12 Es.4.15 Mat.16.12 Lu.14. 
| 9,10,06 2 Acs11012" 1& 21> 22,24. 
BADGERS! skins. Ex.25.5 26.14 


35.7,28 36.19 Nu.4.10 Eze, 16.10. 
BAG. Deut.25.18 1§a.17.40 Job 
14.17 Progo20" 16: 14 *Is:46.6.. Mi. 
6.11 Hae. 1.6 Jno.12.6 13.29. 
BAGS, 2 Ki.5.28 12. 10 Lu. 12.33. 
BAHURIM, choice, warlike, smiipe 


a &16 16:5 17.18 10.16 4 Ki. 
BA STH, a house. Is. 15.2. 

BAKE, Ge.19.3 Ex.16.23 Le. 
94.5 26.26 1Sa.28.21 28a.13.8 
Eze.4.12 46.20. 


705 








1 


2.4 Is.13.2. 

BANNERS. Ps.20.5 Ca.6.4. 
BANISHED. 2 Sa. 14. 13, 14. 
BANISHMENT. LEzr.7.26 La.2.14. 
BANQUET. Es.5.4,5,6,8 7.2 Job 
41.6 Am.6.7. 

BANQUET-Aouse. Da.5.10. 
BANQUETING, S. Ca.2.4 


4.3. 

BAPTISM. Mat.3.7 20.22 21.25 
Mar.1.4 10.38 11.30 Lu.3.3 
7.29 12.50 20.4 Ac.1.22 10.37 


1 Pe. 


13.24 18.25 19.3,4 Ro.6.4 Eph. 
4:5: Col, 212 eHe.6. 2utePess. 21: 
BAPTIST. Mat.3.1  11.11,12 14. 
2,8 16.14 17.18 Mar.6.14,25 
8.28 Lu.7.20, 28,33 9.19. 
BAPTIZE. Mat.3.11 Mar.1.4,8 
Lin. 3:16) Jno0.1/26,33 Co. 1.17: 
BAPTIZED. Mat. 3.6, 13, 14, 16 
Mar.1.5,9 10.389 16.16 Luvs. 


7,12,21 7.29,30 Jno.3.22, 23 4.1,2 
10.40 Ac.1.5 2,38,41 8.12, 13, 16, 
36,38. 9.18 10.47,48. 11.16 16. 
15,33 18.8 19.3,5° 22.16 Ro.6.3 
1 Co.1.13, 14,16 10.2 12.13 15.29 
Ga. 3.27. 

BAPTIZEST. Jno.1.25. 
BAPTIZETH. Jno.1.33 3.26. 
BAPTIZING. Mat.28.19 Jno.1. 
28,31 3.23. 

BAR, BARRED. Ne.7.3 Ca.4.12}. 
BAR, substantive. Ex. 26.28 
Nu. 4. 10,12 Ju.16.3 Am.1.5. 
BARS. "Ex.26.26 36.31 Nu.3.36 
4.31 Deut.3.5 1S89/23.7 1 Ki. 
4.138 2Ch.8.5 14.7 Ne.3.38,6, 138, 
14,15 Job 17.16 18.13} 38.10 
40.18 Ps.107.16 147.13 Pr.18.19 
Is.43.14¢ 45.2 Je.49.31 50.367 
51.30 La.2.9 Eze.38.11 Jonah 
2.6 Na.3.13. 

BARABBAS, s0n of the father or of 
the master, o7 the son of confusion 
and shame. Mat.27.17, 21 
15.11 Lu.23.18 Jno.18. 40. 
BARACHEL, who blesses or bends 
the knee before God. Job 32.2. 


polite, (see Barachel). 
BARAK, thunder, or in valn. Jt, 
4.6, 9,16 5.1,12° He. 11.32. 


BARBARIAN, 8. 

1C9.14.11 Col.3.11. 

BARBAROUS, Ac. 28.2, 

BARBED, Job 41.7. 

BARBER. Lze.6.1. 

BARE (carried, endured). Gs.7.17 

81.39 Ex.194 Deut.1.32 31.9, 25 

Jos.3.15 4.10 8&33 Ju.3.18 1 

Sa. 14, 7,6 62) 8a 65138:% JEG: 2 ea: 
5.15 1Cb.12.24 16.15, 26,27 


Mar. | 
Mat. 


Ac.28.4 Ro. 1.14 | 


| 








+ 





SCh. | 


| BASTARD, S. Deut. 23.2 





BARE 
14.8 Ne.4.17 18.53.12 63.9 Exe. 
12.7 Mat.8.17 Lu.7.14 Jno.228 


12.6 1 Pe. 2.24 


BARE (brought forth). Ge.25.26 


31.8 388.5 44.27 Ex.6.20 Ju.18:2 
28a.12.15 1Ki.1.6 1Ch.4.9 Pr, 
17.25 28.25 Ca.629 (@he Ts. 5108 
Je. 16.3 "0, 14 22.26 60.12 Lu. if, 
27 28,29. 

BARE fruit. Lu.8.8 Re. 22.2. 
BARE rv/e. 1 Ki.9.23 2 Ch.8.10 
Ne. 5. 15. 


BARE witness and record. 
56,57 Lu. 4.22 
33 


Mar. 14, 
Jno. 1.15, 82,34 &. 
12.17 19:35 Ac.15.8 Be. 4.2, 
BAREST, 1 Ki. 2.26 Is. 63.19 
Jno. 3. 26, 

BARE, adjective. Le.13.45,55 Ps. 
137.7¢ 18.32.11 47.2 52.10 Je. 
13.22 49.10 Eze.16.7,22,39 28.29 
Joel 1. 7-1 Co. 16.37. 

oon 28a.15.30 Is. 20.2, 
BAR. JESUS, son of Jesus. Ac.13.6. 
BAR- JONAH, the son of Jona, or 
of a dove. Mat. 16,17. 

BARK. Is.56.10. 

BARKED. Joel 1.7. 

BARLEY. Ex.9.31 Le.27.16 Wu. 
5.15 Deut.8.8 Ju.7.13 Ru.1.22 
2.17,23 3.2,15 2688.14.30 17.28 
21.9 1 Ki.4.28 2 Ki.4.42 7.1,16, 
18 1 Ch.11.18 )?2°Ch.2. 16358 9755 
Job 31.40 Is.28.25 Je.41.8 Eze. 
4.9,12 13.19 45.18 Ho.3.2 Joel 
1.11 Jno.6.9,18 Re.6.6. 

BARN. 2Ki.6.27 Job 39.12 Hag. 
2.19 Mat.13.30 Lu. 12.24. 
BARNS. Deut. 28. 8¢ Pr. 3.10 
Joel 1.17. Mat.6.26 Lu. 12.18: 
BARNABAS, the son of consolation. 


Ac.4.36 11.22,25,30 12.25 13.1, 
2950 §14.12" 16.2, 12:87 92160. 8.6 
Ga.2.1,9,18 Col.4.1U. See Saud, 
Paul. 

BARREL, S._ 1 Ki.17.12,14 18.33, 
BARREN. Ge.11.30 25.21 29.31 
Ex. 23.26 Deut.7.14 Ju.13.2,8 
18a.2.5 2Ki.2.19,21 Job 24.21 
39.6 Ps.113.9  Pr.30.16 Ca,.&9 
6.6 Js.54.1 Joel 2.20 Lu.1.7, 36 


23.29 Ga.4.27 2 Pe.1.8. 
BARRENNESS., Ps. 107.34 
BARSABAS, son of return, or of 
rest, or of swearing. Ac.1.23. 15.22, 
BARTHOLOMEW, a son that sus- 
pends the waters. Mat.10.3 Mar. 
3.18 Lu.6.14 Ac. 1.18. 
BARTIMEUS, the son of Times, or 


Mar. 
10, 46. 

BARUCH, who is blessed, who bendy 
the knee. Ne.3.20 10.6 11.5 Je, 
82.12,16  36.4,10,14,26 43.3,6 
45.1. 

BARZILLAI, made of iron, or tie 
son of contempt. 2Sa.17.27 19.32, 
39. 21.8 1iKi2.7 9 Bzr. 256s Wee 


7.63. 

BASE, S._ 1 Ki.7.27 2 Ki.25.13, 16 
Ezr.3.3 Ps.104.5¢ Zec.5.11. 
BASE, adjective. 2Sa.6.22 Job 30.8 
sso 52e.17.14 29.14 Mal.2.9 
Ac..17.18¢ 1Co.1.28 2Co.10.1. 
BASER. Ac.17.5. 

BASEST, Eze.29.15 Da.4.17. 
BASHAN, in the tooth or in the 
ivory; otherwise, in the change or 
the sleep. Nu.21.383 32.33 eut, 
1.4 8.1,3,4,10, 118 4143,47 “900% 
82.14 35.22 Jos.9.10 12.4 13.12, 
30,31 17.1 20.8 21.27 1) Ki4.19 
2 Ki, 10.38 1 Chi 6a Ne. 9. 22 
Ps.22.12 68.15,22 135.11 186.26 
Is.38.9 Je.22.20 50.19 Eze.39.18 
Am.4,1  Mi.7.14 Na.i.4. See 
Oaks. 

BASHEMATH, perfumed, or in des- 


of the perfect and houorable. 


olation. Ge.26.34 36.3. 

BASKET. Ge.40.17 Ex.29.23 Le. 
8.2, 26,31 Nu.6.15,17 Deut. 26.4 
28.5,17 Ju.6.19 Je.24.2 Am.8.1 
Ac. 9.25. 2°Co. 11.83. 

BASKETS. Ge.40.16,18 2 Ki.10.7 
Je.6.9 24.1 Mat. 14.20 15. 37 
16.9,10 Mar.6.43 8.8,19,20 Lu. 
9.17 Jno.6. 18. 

| BASON. Ex. 12. 22 $1 Ch. 28. 17 
Jno. 18.5, = 
BASONS, Ex.24.6 28a.17.28 1 


Jev52.19, 
Zec.9.6 


Ki.7.40,45 2 Ch.4.8, 11 
He. 12.8. 
BATH. 
BATHE. 
16. 26, 28 
BATHED. 


Is.5.10 Evze.45.10, 11, 14. 
Le. 15.5, 8, 11, 18, 21, 22, 27 
17.15,16 ‘Nu.19.7 8.19. 
BATHS. 


Is. 34.5. 
1 Ki.7.26,38 2Ch.2.10 

4.5 Ezr.7.22 Eze.45.14. 

ate S$. Le. 11 19 Deut.14.18 Is. 


BATH-SHEBA, seventh 5 ge 
or daughter of an oath. 2 6a.11- 
12.24 1 Ki.1.15, 28, 31 2.18 ch 


Ge. J4. 8 Nu. 32. 27 
Jos.11.19 
Ae 20. 98, 42 ‘ 14,22), 1% 
20, 28, 47° 26.10 28.1 28.4 25a. 
11.1,15 19.10 1Ki.8.44 20,29, 89 
22.4 2Ki87 1Ch.6.20 12, 8 
19.17. 20.1. 2Ch.13.8°, 44.10 - 20, 
15 25.8 Job15.2% 39.25 41.8 


BATT 


BEAR 








Ps.18.39 24.8 55.18 


76.3 89.4% 
Be.9.11 13.9.5 13.4 22.2 27.4] 
086 42.2 Je.8.6 1821 46.3} 
49.14 60.22,42 Eze.7.14 13.5 
Ho.1.7 2.18 10.9 Joel2.5 Ob.1 
Zec.10,3,5 . 14.2 100.14.8 Re. 
9.7,9 16.14 20.8. 


1 Sa. 13. 22 
14057. “Pre2isel 
Zee. 14. 3: 


Day of BATTLE. 
Gkezoee £8; 15.9 
Ho. 10.14 Am, 1.14 

BATTLE-ar. See Ar. 

BATTLE-bow. Zec.9.10 

BATTLES. 15Sa.8.20 18.17 
1Ch. 26.27 2Ch.32.8 -Is.30. 32. 

BATTERED. 25a. 20.15. 

BATTERING. Eze.4.2 21.22. 

BATTLEMENT,S. Deut.22.8 Je. 


5.10. 

BAY. Zec.1.8+ 6.3, 7. 
BAY-tree. Ps.37. 30. 
BDELLIUM. Ge.2.12 
BE. Ge.2.18 27.21 
Ju. 6.13 2 Sa. 18. 32 


10. 4. 


Nub tier: 
Deut. 10.5 
2 Ki.6.16 


2Ch.36.23 Ezr.1.3 6.6 Job 10.15 | 
Is. 8.13 | 


Ps.139 24 Ca.8.9 
Je.36.19 47.6 

Ho.8.5  Mat.4.3,6 7.13 

18.17 19.9 27.40 Mar.8.35 
10:6 %Jn0.3.9 Ac:19.2 24.21 
4.17 8.31 14.9 1 Co. 15.28 
2Co0.5.17¢ 8.12 Ga.3.9 
(oven IZ 5 ~“Hetw8+1 Pel2.3. 3. 


19.4 
41.22 Da. 12.13 
16. 23 


20 


Lu. 






17 Re.18.22 22.11. 

YuBE. Ge.23.8 26.22 Ex.1.16 
2 Ki.10.15 Zece.8.6 Mat. 14.28 
‘Ac.5.39 18.15 Ga.3.4. Sce May, 
Peace. 

Not BE, or BE not. Ge.21.12 24.5, 
8 38.9 44.30 Le.26.13 Nu.12.12 
16.40 Jos.7.12  Ru.3.18 2 Ki-20. | 
19} 2Ch.30.7 Ps.22.19 35.22 38. | 
Oe yids Tsi28i22% Zec. 14. 8:41 
Lu, 13.33 14.26, Jno.1.25 Ro. 
12516 4 Co.2:67.°9-2 14.20) 2 Co. | 
G42 Galt.10! Ep.5.7)17 ‘Tit 3e1 


Philem.14 Ile.8.4 1 Pe.3.3. 
Let there BE. (ie.1.3,6 13.8 
Ex.5.9 Ezr.5.17 Ps. 69. 25f. 


Shall or shalt BE. Ge.2.24 4.7 9. | 
Tyoae iz.2) 115.5 9 17.16 27.33 
93°91 085.10 48521 49.10. Ex.4. 
91,16 19.5 21.36 Le.13.46 20.23 
Deut. 28.44 32.20 18a.17.36 1 Ki. 


25.28 | 


Ro. | 
16.22 | 
4.12 5., 


Job. 








18.31 20.40 2Ch.19.11 Job 20.22 
POS Ss. 128.2) o14135.% Hesd79 10: 
145 2153 1 4s.6:.13) $5858> “Je: 13/27 
15.19 32.5 33.9 © Eze.16.16° 18.20 
Die sow ea, 2ae8 Cel Toy iti 27. H6:-5. 
9 Am.5.14 Zece.8.13 12.8 Mal. 
3.12 Mat.24.21 Mar.9.19 13.19 | 
Lu.9.41 Jno.14.17 19.24 <Ac.27, | 
95 Ro.4018 <1 Co25.37 1 Jno.3;2 | 


Re.16.5 22.12. 

Shall not or shalt not BE. 
Eeeeee.2o) Deut.28.13°° 2 Ki-2s10'| 
Job 7.21 8.22¢ Ps.37.10 Je.48.3) | 
Daiii.29° Ho.3.3 Am.7.3,6 Mat. 
16.22 20.26 Mar.10.43 Lu.22.26. 
ToBE. Ge.17.7 39.10 Le.22.33 
25.38 Pr.24.1  Ee.3.15 Lu. 15.14 | 
Cor. 26 2-Co. 426) Pie, 23. oJa. | 
S10; Pes3s115 | 


Ge. 15.4 


Wil BE. Ge.16.12 17.8 26.3 28. 
20° 31.3 34.15 Ex.3.12 29.45 | 
Ju.6.16 1 Ki.11.38 Ne.4.12 Ps. | 
48.14 Je.7.23 24.7 39.22 32.38 | 
Hze.11.16 20.32 Ho.13.14 14.5 | 
Joel 3.16 Zec.2.5 Mat.6.21 2Co. | 
6.16,18 10.11 171.69 He.1.5 | 
8.10 Ja.4.4 Re.21.7. 

BEEN. See after Bee. 

BEACON. Is. 80.17. 

BEAM. Ju.16.14 1Sa.17.7 2 Ki 


6.2,5 1Ch.11.23 20.5 Hab. 11 


Mat.7.3,4,5 Lu.6.41, 42. 


BEAMS. 2Ch.3.7 Ne.2.8 Ps. 
104.3 Ca.1.17. 

BEANS. 258a.17.28 Eze. 4.9. 
BEAR (carry, suffer, produce). Ge. 
4.13 13.6 36.7 43.9 44.32 49.15 
Ex. 18.22 25.27 27.7 23.12 30.4 | 


37.5 Le.19.18 Nu.11.14 14.27, 383 | 


Deut.1.9,31 10.8 Jos.3.8,13 4.16 | 
2Sa.15.24 18.19 2Ki.18.14 Ps. 
7d.3 89.50 91.12 144.14¢ Pr. | 
9.12 18.14 80.21 8.1.14 46.4,7 | 
Beetles JEN0:19) 17521,2748 13219) 
44.22 La.3.27 Eze.12.6,12 14.10 
16.52.54 23.35 32.30 34.29 36. 


7,15 44.13 Am.7.10 Mi.6.16 7.9 
Hag.2.12 Zee.5.10 6.13 Mat.3.11 
27.32 Mar.15.21  Lu.4.11 


14.27 18.7 23.26  Jno.16.12 Ac. 
9.15 15.10 18.14 Ro.15.1. 1Co. 
3.2 10.13 15.49 2(v.11.1,4 Ga. 


6: 2,5, 17: Hed. 27) Ja.3.12 Re.2.2. 
BEAR (bring forth). Ge.17.17 18. 
13 Le.12.5 Deut.28.57 Ju.13.3 
1 Ki.3.21. Ca.4.2 6.6 Is.7.14 54. | 
1 §6.29.6 Lu.1.13 1 Ti.5.14. 
BEAR Jruit. See Fruit, 

BEAR iniquity. 1x.28.38,48 Le.5. 
4,97 99518" 10.17 16.22% 16 19. 
8 20.17,19 22.16 Nu.5.31 14.34 
18.1,23 30.15 Is.53.11 ize. 4.4, 5, 
6 18.19,20 44.10, 12. 

BEAR judgment, Ex.28.30 Ga.5.10. 
BEAR record. See Record. 

BEAR rule. . Es.1.22. Pr.12.24 Je, 
5.31 Eze.19.11. Da.2.39. 

BEAR sin. Le.19.17f 20.20 .22.9 


| Wild BEAST. 





215 Nu.9.13  18,22,32 Eze. 23. 
49 He 9,28. 


} 


! 
BEAR witness. Ex.20.16 Deut.5.20 


Mar. 10.19 
1.7,8 
DB. 


4 Ki.21.10 Mat.19.18 
Iu. 11.48 18.20 “Jno: 
531.56 ~S.18. 10. 25s.72 
87 Ac.22.5 28.11 Ro. 
125 


27 18. 23, 
13.9 1 Jno. 


2 Cb.2.18 


4.10. 
BEAREST. Ju.13.3 Ps.106.4 Jno. 
8.13 Ro.11.18 Ga.4.27. 


34.13 Ne. 


BEARETH. Le.11.28° 15.10 Nu. 
11.12 Deut.25.6 29.18,23 32:11 
Job 24.21 Ca.6.6 Joel 2.22 Mat. 


Ro.13.4 1 Co. 13. 


Pre2gi2; 


13.23 Jno.15.2 
7 He.6.8. 
BEARETH rule. 


BEARETH witness. Job 16.8 Pr. 
25.18 Jno.5.32 8.18 Ro. 8.16 
1 Jno.5.6. 

BEARING. Ge.1.29 16.2 29.35 


87.25 Nu.10.17,21 Jos.3.3,14° 1 
Sa.17.7 2Sa.15.24 Ps.126.6 Mar, 
14.13 Lu.22.10 - Jno.19.17 Ro.2. 


15 9.1 2Co0.4.10 Hei2.4 18703. 
Child-BEARING. 1 Ti. 2.15. 
BEAR, S. 1Sa.17.34,36 2Sa.17.8 

Oo Kie. 24 rll 77 28. 1b Ais ybis7 

59.11 La.3.10 Da.7.5 Ho.13.8 

Am-.5.19 Re. 13.2: 

BEARD, S. WLe.13.29 14.9 19.27 

21.5 1S8a.17.35 21.13 28a.10.5 

19.24 20.9 1.Chi19.5 Ezr.9.3 

Bs. 133!2 «=Fs87205 1582 Save.4dvo 

48.37 Eze.6.1. 

BEAST. Ge.1.24,25 3:1. 37.20, 33 

x. 13. 12 - 22.5, 10; 19 #23. 29 . Lenk 
47 18.23 20.15,16 27.9 Deut.4. 

17 27.21 —~Jul2048 2 Ch. 25-187 
Ne.2.12 Ps.68.30f: 73.22:7147.9 

Pr. 12.10 -Ee.3.19 Is.43.20° 68.14 
Eve.44.31 Da.4.16 7.11,19 Ho. 
13.8 Lu.10.34 Ac.28.5 THe.12.20 

4e.4.75 G3. AVE ISAO al S52 

16.13°.17.8;11 4 19.19% 20,70. 

| Puery BEAST. Ge.1.30 2.19, 20 


3.14 7.2,8,14  8.19,20 9.2,5, 10 
34.23 Le.i1.26 Deut.14.6 Ps. 
50.10 104.11 Eze.34.8 39.17. 


BEAST, joined with man. Ge.6.7 
Ex. 8.17 9.9, 10, 19, 22, 25. res 


12.12: 18.2,15 1943) Le2e28s Nu, 


3:13°. 8.17 ‘31.26 ~Ps.36.6°° 18578 
J¢.7.20 21.6!. 27.515 31. 27 Ba2eto 
33.10,12 36.29 50.3 51.62 Eze. 
14.13°°17.19,21 25.13. 929. 8.%36rat 
Jonah 3.7 Zep, 1.3. 

tnclean BEAST. Le.5.2 7.21 27. 


£1, 27% 
2 Ki.14.9 2 Ch. 25.18 
Job 39.15 Ps.80.18 Ho.13. 8. 
BEASTS. Ge, 31.39, 54+ 36.6 
45.17 Ex.8.21¢ 11.5 22.81 Le. 
7.24 11.2,3 Wid. 2225 0257 
23.6 Nu.20.8- 31.30 Deut. 14.4, 6 
32.24% 1 Ri 4c287, 33 18a Zea, 
317 Ezr.t.4 Job12.7 18.3 37.38 
Ps.49.12,20 78.50 104. 
148.10 Pr.9.2 30.30 Ec.3.18, 19 
Is.3).6 40.16 46.1 66.20 
12.4 Eze.o.17 14.15 32.4,13 34. 
25,28 Da.4.14,15 7.17 §&.4 Joel 
22 Ha.2.7 Zepi2es 
Ac.7.42 23.24 Ro.1.23 
1 Co. 15.382 Ja.3.7 2 Pe.2.12 Jude 
10... Re, 46, 8.9" Oi 6 UES oh Fa 
14.3 15.7 19.4, 
BEASTS of the eurth, 
18Sa.17.46 Job 5.22 
79.2 Is.18.6 Je.7.33 
19.7 ©3420 “Acz10. 12 


6.8. 

BEASTS of the field. 
Deut.7.22 18a.17.44 2 8a.21.10 
Job 5.23 40.20 Ps.8.7  Is.56.9 
Je.12.9 27.6 28.14 Eze.29.5 31. 
6,13 3455 — 38.20 39.4) Da.2538 
4.12, 25, 32 
) Oy 


Wid BEASTS. Le. 26. 22 
17.46 Ps. d0511 ds. 13921 22 
Je.50.39 Mar.1.13 Ac. 10.12 
BEAT. Ex.30.36 39.3 
Deut. 25.3 Ju.8.17 9.45 
Ru. 2.17 2 Sa. 22.43 


Deut. 
do. 11 
15.3 
11.6 


28.26 
Ps, 
16.4 
Re. 


Bx. 23/11 


34. 14 
11.6. 
Nu.11.8 
19. 22 


3. 28 | 


20, 25 | 


Je.9.10 | 


Ho.2.18 4.3 Jvel 1.20 | 


1Sa. | 


2 Ki. 3. 25 | 


13.25 23,12 Ps. 18. 42 52. 5¢ 
89.23 Pr.23.14 Is.2.4° 3.15. 27.12 | 
41.15 Joel3.10 Jonah4.8 Mi. 
4.3,13 Mat.7.25,27 21.35 Mar. | 
4.37 12.3 Lu.6.48,49 12.45 20. 
10, 11 Ac. 16, 22 18.47. 422019 
27. 14. 

BEATEN. Ex.5.14,16 25.18 37. 
7,17,22 Le.2.14 Nu.84 Deut. 
25.2)" JOsts15.) 2 Sa 2a Te eens 
16.6 34.7 Job4.20f Pr. 10.8f 
23.35 18.28.27 30:31 Je.46.5 Mi. 
1.7 Mar.13.9 Lu.12.47  Ac.5.40 
16:37 *2 Go. 11.25. 

BEATEN gold. Nu.8.4 1 Ki.10. 
16,17 2Ch.9. 15, 16. 

BEATEN ot. Ex.27.20 29.40 Le. 
24.2 Nu. 28.5, 


BEATEST.” Deut.24.20 Pr. 23.13. 
BEATETH. 1 Co.9.26. 


BEATING. 1Sa.14.16 Mar.12.5. 
BEAUTY. Ex.28. 2 2 Sa.1.19 
14.25 1Ch.16.29. 2Ch.20.21 Es. 


1.11 Job40.10 Ps.27.4 29.2 39.11 
“45.11 . 49.14. 50.2 90.17 © 96.6,9 
Pr. 6.25" 20.29 31.30¢ Is. 3.24 4.2} 
13.19 28.1,4,5 33.17 44.138 53.2 
61.3 Ta.1.6 2.1,15 > Eze.7.20 
16.14,15,25 © 27.3,4,11 


28.7, 12,17 | 


BEAU 


81.8 32.19 Ho.10.11f 14.6 Zec. 
S17 1457, 10; 
BEAUTIES. Ps.110.3. 





BEAUTIFY. Kzr.7.27 Ps. 149.4 
Is. 60.13. 
BEAUTIFUL. Ge.29.17 Deut. 21.11 


18a.16.12 26.8 2Sa.11.2 14.207 


PA 2a beeen Ee.8: 11> Ca6.4 
7.1 ois 402 52.1, 7 (G41 Je 1920 
48.17 Ize.16.12,13 23.42 Mat. 
23.27 Ac. 3.2, 10* Ro. 10. 18. 
BECAME. Ge.2.7 19.26 49.15 
Ex.4.3,4 986.13 1Sa.25.37 1 Ki. 
12.30 13.34° Da.2.35 1Co.9.20 
He. 7.26 10.83 Re. 16.3. 
BECAMEST. 1 Ch.17.22 Eze. 
16. 8. 

BECAUSE. Ge.3.1t,14 Le. 26.43 


Deute7.12+ 2 Sa.12.6 Pr.1.24 Is. 
7.9 Eze.138.10 386.3 Mat. 26.31 





| Mar.9:41 Jno.6.26 8.438 10.13 
14.19 Ro.8.10, 11+ Ep.5.6 He. 
4.2 6.138 1Jno.3.14 4.19. 
BECKONED. Lu.1.22 5.7 Jno. 
13.24 Ac.19.33° 21.40 24.10. 
BECKONING. <Ac.12.17 13.16. 
BECOME. Ge.3.22 17.16 87.20 


88.23 Ex.15.2 32.1,23 Deut. 
27.9 1Sa.28.16 Ps.118.14 Is. 12.2 
Jonah 4.5 Mat.21.42 Mar.12.10 
Lu. 20.17° Jno.1.12 Ac.4.11 7.40 
2.Cov5.17. Re.11. 15. 


BECOMETH. Ps.93.5' 0 “Prii0J4 


17.7,18 Ec.4.14 Mat.3.15 13.22, 
$2. Mar.4.19,32 Ro.16.2 Ep.6.3 
Bhi. i275 1: 2510) Titez. 3: 

BED. Ge.47.31 49.4 Ex.21.18 
Le. 15.4,24 18a.19.13 2 Sa.3.31+ 
Qe5 AND) KAW 47 2 Ki. 1546.16 
4.40, 1 Che5.18 gob 7.i3 U7a13 
88:15 ©Ps.4:4 86:4 4133 9 163.6 
3273 86 189,90" Pr.7.16, 07) 222007 


26.14 Ca.1.16 3.1,7,9} Is.28.20 
57.7 Am.3.12 Mat.9.6 Mar.2.9, 
11 4.21 Lu.8.16 11.7 17.34 Jno. 
Gril, 128 Re. 2:22: 


Am.6.4 Mi.2.1 Mar.7.4}. 

ship, in the bosom. Ge. 36.35. 

| BEDAN, only, or in the judgment 
or according to judgment, 1 Sa. 12. 
14 Gh. Ti? 


BEDSTEAD. Deut.3.11. 


BEE, S. -Deut.1.44 Ju.148 Ps. 
118.12 Is.7.18. 
BEEL-ZEBUB (see Baal-zebub). 


Mat. 10, 25 
11.15, 18, 19. 
BEEN. 1 Sa. 10, 27+ 
12.8 Job3.18 Ps.27.9 
17 Is. 45. 18 49,21 
28.2¢ Lu. 24.21 


12.24, 27 


2 Sa..1526 


63.7 94, 


dott oo) OLS. LF? 22 Pe- 22a 
Jno. 2.19. 

Hath BEEN. Ge.31.5 Deut.2.7 
1 Sa. 14.38. 2 Ch.15.3 Ec.3.15 Is. 
28.107. Je.22.21  Joel1.2 Jno. 
11.39 Ro.11. 84. 

| Have BEEN. 1$a.4.9 1Ch.17.8 
Ezr.9.7 Job 10.19 Ps.25.6 37.25 
A203 1s. 109) 126. 17,18. “66. 28 Je; 


9.31 28.8 Ho.5.2 Mal.2.9 Mar. 
8.2 Lu.1.70 Jno.14.9 15.27 Ac. 
20.18 2Co.11.25 Ga.3.21. 

Not BEEN. Ex.9.18 1 Ki.3.18+ 
14.8 Job3.16 10.19 Ps.124.1,2 
EKe.4.3 Ob.16 Mat.26.24 Lu.16. 
TT 2: 

BEER, a well. Nu. 21.16. 
BEER-LAHAI-ROI, the well of him 
that liveth and seeth me. Ge.16.14. 
BEER-SHEBA, the well or fountain 
of an oath, or the seventh well, or 
the well of satiety. Ge.21.14, 33 
22.19 26.33 28.10 46.1 Jos.19.2 
1 Ki.19.38 Am.5.5 8.14. See Dan. 
BEETLE. le.11.22. 
BEEVES. Le.22.19,21 WNu.31.28, 


38. 
BEFAL. Ge.42.4,38 44.29 49.1 
Deut. 31.17, 29 Ps.91.10 Da.10.14 


Ac. 20. 22. 

BEFALLEN. ILe.10.19 Nu.20.14 
Deut.31.21 Ju.6.18 1 Sa.20.26 
Es.6.13 Mat. 8.33. 
BEFALLETH. Ec.3.19. 

BEFEL. 2'Sa.19.7 Mar.5.16 ‘Ac. 
20.19. 

BEFORE. Ge.20.15 24.45 31.2 
43.14 48.20 DEx.16.34 Nu.6.12 
J08.4.18 ) 10.14 © Ju.3.:2) 20690) tg 


5a, 6. 21 


10.9 22.25+ 
1 Ch. 19.10 


2 Ch. 13.14 


1 Ki. 13.6 
33.19 Job 


| 3.24 10.21 42.10 Ps.31.22 39.13 
80.9 119.67 139.5. Ec. 7.17 Is.9.12 
17.14 43.13 65.24 Je.1.5 Eze, 
44.12,22 Ho.7.2 Am.4.3 Mal.2.5 
4.5 Mat.1.18° 68 8.29 24,95 
Lu.2.26 23.12 Jno.6.62 7.51 . 13. 
19 . 14,29 . Ac.2.31 § 4.28 10/41 


2.Co.8:10:. Ga. 5.21. Ep.3:3} Phi. 
Oh COLA Otel oh by 22ers SacI 
1513: He-7i18: 10315 2 Pe’3: 2017 
| Re.3.9 4.6. 
| Come BEFORE. Ex.22.9 Ps. 100.2 
Mi.6.6 2 Ti.4. 21. 

706 





BED of Jove. Eze.23.17. 

BED of spices. Ca.5.18 6.2. 

BED wndejiled, He. 15.4. 
BED-CHAMBER. Ex.8.3 2 Sa. 
an 2 Kav6ei2- 1152 2'Ch.220i) 
Ke. 10. 20. | 
BEDS. Ps.149.5 Js.57.2 Ho.7.14 


BEDAD, alone, solitary, or in friend- | 


Mar. 3.22 Lu. | 


Mat. 28. 30 | 
Ac.4.13 Ro.9.29 | 








BEFO 


BEFORE the people. Ge.23.12 Ex: 
13.22 17.5 384.10 Jos.8.10 18a. 
18.13 Mar.8.6 Ju.20.26 Re.10.11. 

BEFORE whom. Ge.24.40 48,15 
1 Ki.17.1. 18.15 2Ki.3.14 5.16 
Es.6.138 Da.7.8,20 Ac.26.26. See 
All, Ark, God, Him, Lord, Me, Mount, 
Stand, Stood, Thee, Them, As, Went, 


You. 
BEFOREHAND. Mar.13.11 2 Co. 
9.5. 1 Ti.5.24,25 1 Pe. 1.11. 
BEFORETIME. Jos.20.5 158a.9.9 


28a.7.10 2 Ki.13.5 Ne.2.1° Is. 
41.26 <Ac.8.9. 
BEGAN. Ge.4.26 Nw.25.1 Ju. 


20.31 1Sa.14.35+ 2 Ki.10.32 2Ch. 
20:22 31.7. 34:38 Eze, 9s6 Mat. 
4.17  Mar.14.72¢ Lu.1.70 14.30 
Jno0.4.52 9.32 Ac.3.21 12.14 Ro. 
16. 256 290i. 179 © Tit 2 Ber273! 
BEGAT. Pr.23.22 Je.16.3 Da.11. 
6 Zec.13.3 Ja.1:18 1Jno.5.1. 
BEGET. Ge.17.20 Deut.4.25 28. 
41 2 Ki.20.18 Ec.6.3 1.39.7 Je. 
29.6 Eze. 18.10, 14. 
BEGETTEST. Ge.48.6 Is.45.10. 
BEGETTETH. Pr.17.21 23.24 Ec. 
6.14. 

BEG, BEGGED, BEGGING. Ps. 


37.25 109.10 Pr.20.4 Mat.27.58 
Mar.10.46 Lu.16.3 18.35 23.52 
Jno.9.8. 


BEGGAR, LY. 1S8a.2.8 Lu.16.20, 
22. Ga.4.9. 

BEGIN. Ge.11.6 Deut.2.25 Jos. 
3.7 18a.3.12 22.15 Ne.11.17 Je. 
25.29 Eze.9.6 Ho.8.10¢ Lu.3.8 
13.26 14.29 21.28 2:Co.3.1 1 Pe. 
4.17. 

BEGINNER. He. 12.2}. 
BEGINNING. Mat.14.30 20.8 Lu. 
24.47 Jno.8.9 <Ac.1.22. 
BEGINNING, substantive. Ge.49.3 
Ex.12.2 Deut.21.17 Job8.7 42.12 
Pset10.490) Pr 17? 29210 417014 ee, 
7.8 10.18 Is.64.4 Mi.1.13 Mat. 
24/8, 20° “Mariiel © 16:8: Sdnos2e11 
Col.1.18 He.3.14 6.1 7.3 2 Pe. 
2.20 Re:i.8.) 3.14 21.6°-22793. 
At the BEGINNING, Ru.3.10 1 Ch. 
17.9 . EPs330227 Ts, 1526+ Dargeze 
Mat.19.4 Jno.16.4 <Ac.11.15. 
From the BEGINNING. Deut.11.12 
32.42 Ps.119.160 Pr.8.23 Ec.3.11 


Ts.18.2,7 40.21 41.26 46.10 48 
16 Je:17.12) Matis0.8. > Isai 
Jno.6.64  8.26,44 15.27 Ep.3.9 


2Th.2.13 82 Pe.3.4 9 Jno. 2.7; 13 
3:8, 11-2) n0b: 

In the BEGINNING. Ge.1.1 28a. 
20.18¢ Pr.8.22 Jno.1.1,2 Phi. 4.15 
He. 1.10. 


BEGINNINGS, Nu.10.10 28.11 
Eze. 36.11. 

BEGINNEST. Deut, 16.9. 
BEGOTTEN. Nu.11.12 Deut. 23.8 


eFus8s30 9 Jobe8i28) Hes! os 7h Tero. 
o1 Je.2.27+ Ho.5.7 Jno.1.14,18 
3.16,18 Ac.13.383 1Co.4.15 Phile, 
10 Heid 5.5 11.17 1Pe.1.3 
1Jno.4.9 5.1, 18. 
Ivrst-BEGOTTEN. He.1.6 
BEGUILE. Col.2.4,18. 
BEGUILED, ING. Ge.3.13 29.25 
Nu.25.18 Jos.9.22 2Co.11.3 2Pe. 
2. 14. 

BEGUN. Nu.16.46,47 Deut.3.24 
Es.6.13 9.23 Mat.18.24 20.8.6, 
10 Ga.3.8 Phil.6 1 'Ti.5.11. 
BEHALF. Ex. 27.21 28a.3.12 2Ch. 
16.9 Job 36.2 Da.11.18 Ro.16.19 
1Co.1.4 2Co.1.11 5.12 Phi.1.29 
1 Pe. 4, 16. 

BEHAVE. Deut.32.27 1h. 19.13 
Job 41.33 Ps.101.2 Is.3.5 42.13+ 
10.13.51 Ti.3.15. 

BEHAVED. 1 Sa.18:5.14.15,80 Ps. 
35.14 131.2 Ho.12.3¢ Mi.3.4 1Th. 
2.10 2h. Bk7, 


Re. 1.5. 


BEHAVETH. 1 Co.7.36. 
BEHAVIOR. 158a.21.13. 1Ti.3. 
2. it258 

BEHEADED. Deut.21.6 2Sa.4.7 
Mat.14.10 Mar.6.16.27 Lu.9.9 
Re. 20. 4. 

BEHELD. Nu.21.9 23.21 1 Ch. 


21.15 Job31, 26 
Prole te Be. 8iiy 


Ps.119.158 142.4 
Is. 41.28 Je. 4. 23, 
25 Mar.15.47 Lu.10.18 19.41 23. 
65 Jno.1.14 Ac.1.9 17.23 Red. 
Owlis 12: 

BEHEMOTH. Job 40.15. 
BEHIND. Ex.10.26 Le.25.51 Ju. 
20.40 1S8a.30.9 28a.3.16 1 Ki. 
14.9 Ne.4.16 9.26 Ca.2.9 Is.38. 
17 Eze. 23.35 .Am.7.15— Mar.5.27 
bui2.43) 1.Co, 1.7) 2 Coma 5 eter) 
Phi.3.13 Col. 1,24. See Beyore, Him, 
We, Thee, Them, Us. 
BEHOLD, verd. -Nu.12.8 
17 Deut.3.277<1.8a.22.12¢ Job 19. 
27° 20.9 23/9434, 29 36.24 - Ps. 11. 
4,7 17.2,15°<27;4 37.37 46.8 59. 
4 66.7 80.14..91.8 102.19 113.6 


23.9 24. 


119.18 Pr.23.33 Ec.11.7. Is.6.8+ 
26.10 38,11 41.28 63.15 Je.20.4 


29.32 32.4. .34.3°.42.2 La. 1.18 
3.50 5.1 Eze.8.9 28.17,18 40:4 
44.5 . Da.9.18  Ob.12¢ — Mi.7.9, 10 
Ha.1.8,18 Mat.18.10 Lu.14.29 
21.6 Jmo.17:24 <Ac.7.31,32 2Co. 
3.7 ¥ Pe.2.123:2 Re.17/8. 
BEHOLD, interjection. 











Geo. 28.15. 


BEHO 


81.51 40.6 48.1,21 Ex.3.2 16.4 
28.20 24.8 Nu.20.16 18Sa.12.13 
2Sa.9.6 1 Ki.13.2 2 Ki.13.21 22. 





16 2Ch.20.11 34.24 Job1,12 28. 
28 33.12 36.5,26 40.4 Ps.33.18 
61.5 - 73,12 78.20 189.8 Ca.1.15, 
16 4.1 Is.7.14 818,22 12.2 29. 
8 40.9 41.27 42.1 43.19 48.7 
65.1 Je.8.15 14.19 26.14 La.1. 
12 Tve.36.9  Zee.3.8 —6.12"° 979 


Mal.3.1 4.1,5 Mat.1.23 7.4 11. 


10 21.5 24.26 Mar.1.2 16.6 Lu. 
24.39,49 Jno.1.29, 36,47 12.15 19. 
5... Ac. 9D 6 2°€o. Gg 1 Jno.3.4 
Re. 3.20 -16.15 22.7, 12. 

BEHOLD itis. Ge.16.14 34.21 Ex. 
32.9. Jos.9.12 Ju.18.9 ~Is.52.6 


Eze.7.10 39.8. 

Now BEHOLD, or BEHOLD now. 
1Sa.12.2 2 Ki.18.21 ‘Jobaeag9 
Je.40.4 Mat.26.65 Ac.13.11 20. 
22 20Co.6.2. See Was, 
BEHOLDEST, ETH. Job 24.18 
Ps.10.14 33.13 Mat.7.3 Lu.6.41, 
42 Ja.1.24. a 
BEHOLDING.  Ps.119.37 Pr.15.3 
Ee.5.i11 Mat.27.55 Mar.10.21 Lu, 
23,3), 48,49 Ac.4.14 23.1 2 Co.3. 
18 Col.2.5 Ja. 1.23. 

BEHOVED. Lu.24.46 He.2.17. 
BEING. Ge.24.27 | Ex.22.14 Le. 
21.4 Nu.30.3.16 Deut.32.31 Jos. 
9.23 18a. 15.23, 26 1 Ki.15.13- 16. 
7. 2Ch.15.16 . Ne.6.11- ~Ps.49, 92 
83.4 Je.34.9 Mat.1.19 Lu. 13.16 
16.23 18.9¢ 20.36 22.44 Jno.5. 
13 10.88 10Co.12.12 Ep.2.20° 4, 
15+ Phi.2.6 He.13.3 Re. 12.2. 
BEING, substantive. Ps.104.33 146. 
2 Ac. 17.28. 
BEKAH, hAa/fa shekel. Ex.38. 26. 
BEL, ancient, ov nothing, vain, or 
what is subject to change. Is.46.1 
Je.50.2 51.44. 

BELCH, ETH. Ps.59.7 Pr.15.2f. 
BELIAL, wicked, or the devil. Deut. 
13.138 Ju.19.22 20.138 18a.1.16 
2.12 10.27 26.17,25 30/22° 25a. 
16.7 20.1 23.6 1 Ki.21.10,13 2 
Ch.13.7 2 Co.6.15. 

BELIE, BELIED. Pr.30.97 Je.5.12. 
BELIEF. 2 Th.2.13. 

BELIEVE. Ex.4.5 19.9 Nu.14.11 
2Ch. 20.20 Is.48.10 Mat.9.28 18. 
6 21.32 27.42 Mar.1.15 6.86 9. 
23, 24,42 11.23,24 15.32 16:17 
Lu. 8.12,13,50 24.25 Jno.1.7,12 
3.12 4.21,42 5.44,47 6.29 7.5,39 
9.35, 36,38 10.38 11.15, 27,40, 42, 
48 12.36 13.19 14.1,11,29 16.30, 
31 17.20,21 19.35 20.31 Ac.8.37 
13.39,41 15.7,11 16.31 19.4 21, 
20,25 27.25 Ro.2.22 4,11,24 6.8 


10.9,14 10Co.1.21 11.18 14.22 2 
Co.4.138 Ga.3.22 Ep.1.19  Phi.1. 
29 17h.1.7 210,13 4.14 2Th, 


1.10 2.11 1 Tid 4640S) OR ite, 
10.89 11.6~ Ja.2.19°"1 Pe Aszi 2: 
7 1Jno0.3.23 5.13. 

BELIEVE not, or not BELIEVE. 
Ex.4.1,8,9 Deut.1.32 2 Ki.17:14 
Job9.16 Pr.26.25 Is. 7/9 sJeni2: 
6. Hab.1.5 Mat.21.25 24.23 26 
Mar.11.31 13.21 Lu.22.67 Jno. 
3.12 4.48 5.38,47 6.36,64 8.24, 
45,46 10.26,37,38 12.39,47 16.9 
20.25 Ro.3538 25.31) MConloie7 
14.22 20Co0.4.4 27Ti.2.43 digno: 


eae, 

BELIEVED. Ge.15.6 Ex.4.31 14, 
31 18a.27.12 Ps.27.18 106.12 
116.10 119.66 Is.58.1 Da.6.23 
Jonah 8.5 Mat.8.18 21.32 Mar. 
16.13 Lu.1.1,45 Jno.2.11,22 4, 
50,53 5.46 7.48 8.31 11.45 12, 
11,38 16.27 17.8 20.8,29 <Ac.2. 
44 4.4.32 5.36¢ 8.12,18 10.45 
11.17,21 13. 12,48 “14. 12a 
34 18.8,27 19.2 22.19 27.1%. 28 


24 Ro.4.3,18 10.16 18.11 1Co, 
3.5 15.2,11 2Co.4.13 Ga.2.16 
3.6 Ep.1.13 2Th.1.10 1Ti.3.16 


2 Ti.1.12. Tits3.8* Hel 48" Jar228 
1 Jno. 4. 16. 

Muny BELIEVED, Jno.2.23 4.39 
11.45 12.42 Ac.18.8 19.18, 
BELIEVED not, or not BELIEVED. 
Ge.45.26 Nu.20.12 Deut.9.23 1 
Ki.10.7 2Ch.9.6 Job 29.24 Ps, 
78. 22,32 106.24 Je.40.14 La.4.12 
Mat.21.32 Mar.16.11,14 Lu. 20.5 
24.41 Jno.3.18 6.64 10.25 12.37 
Ac. 9.26. '17. 5) "1979% Bite. T0512 eens 
30,31 2'Th.2.12 He.3.18 11.381 
Jude 5. 

BELIEVERS. Ac.5.14 1 Ti.4.12. 
BELIEVEST. Lu.1.20 Jno0.1.50 
11.26 14.10 Ac.8.37 26.27 Ja. 
2.19, 

BELIEVETH., Job15.22 Pr.14.15 
Is.28.16 Mar.9.28 16.16 Jno.3. 
15,16, 18,36 5.24 6.35,40,47 7.38 
11.25,26 12.44,46 14.12 Ac.10.49 
Ro. 1.16 3.26 4.5 9.33 10.4, 10, 14 
14,2044 Co. 12.0048. 7994524 82 Cee 
6.15 1'T1.6.16 1/Pe2.6:(1 300.5, 


1, 5, 10. 

BELIEVING. Mat.21.22  Jno.20. 
27,81 Ac.16.34 24.14 Ro.15.13 
1'Ti.6.2 1 Pe.1.8. 

BELL, S. Ex.28.33,34 39.25, 26 
Zee. 14. 20. 

BELLOW. Sec Buits. 


BELL 


BELLOWS. Je.6 

BELLY. Ge.3.14 ae 11.42 Nu.6. 
21 25.8 Deut. 28.117,538+ Ju.3.21 
1 Ki.7.20 Job 3.11 15.2,35 19.17+ 





90.15, 20,23 82.18f,19  Ps.17.14 
92.10 44.25 58.3¢ 132.11¢ . Pr. 13. 
25 18.8,20 20.27,30 22.18f 26.22 


(a.5.14 7.2 Is.46.8-Je.1.5 51.34 
920.8.38 Da.2.32 Jonah1.17 2.2 
Mi.6.7+ Hab.3.16 Mat.12.40 15. 
17 Mar.7.19 Lu.15.16 Jno. 7.38 
Ro, 16.18 10Co.6.138 Phi.3.19 Re. 
198 10. : 

BELLIES, Tit. 1.12. 

BELONG. Ge.40.8 Le.27.24 Dout. 
29.29. Ps. 47.9 68.20 Pr. 24.238 
Eze. 21.13} Da.9.9 Mar.9.41 Lu. 
19.42. 1 Co.7.32. 

BELONGED, EST. 1552.30.13 1 
Ki.1,8 2 Ki.7.2+ Lu. 23.7. 
BELONGETH. Deut. 32. 35 Ju. 
14 20.4 Egr:10.4 Ps.3.8 62.11, 
12 94.1 Da.9.7,8 He.d.14 10.39. 
BELONGING. Nu.7.9 Ru.2.3 Pr. 
26.17 Lu.9.10. 

BELOVED. Deut.21.15 33.12 2 
Sa.12.25+ Ne.13.26 Ps.60.5 108:6 
127.2 md. pa ago. b,9 Oy) B.5 
Da9o23) 1040 19 = Ho.8.1y 9.46 
AC. U256 Ro.i.7 .9.25_. 14.28, 16. 
12 Ep.1.6 6.21 Col.3.12 4.7,9, 
145, dvCh. 3.4. 1 Ti.6.2 . Phile.16 
He.6.9 2 Pe.3.8,15 L Jno. 3. 2,21 
4.1,7,11 3Jno.11 Jude 20 Re. 20.9, 
Dearly BELOVED. See Dearly. 
My BELOVED. COa.1.14, 16. 2.358, 
9,16,17 4.16 5.2,5,6, 10, 16 6.3.3 
7.10, 13 18.5.1 Je.il.15  Mat.3.17 
£218 i956> Marl. 11.9.7, Tu.3.22 
9.35 20.13 Ro.16.8 1Co.4.14,17 
2 Pie tidy Jade 1h, 2 Pe. 1.17. 
BELSHAZZAR, master of the trea- 
sure. Da.5.22 7.1 8.1. 
BELTESHAZZAR, who lays up 
treasures in secret, or secretly en- 


19, 


dures pain and pressure, Da.1.7 | 
Zo2ed. 85919 5.12 10el. 
BEMOAN, ED, ING. Job 42.11 


Je. 15.5 16.5 22.10 31.18 48.17 
Na. 3.7. 


BENAIAH, son of the Lord, or the 


Lord’s building. 28.23.22 1 Ki. 
1.32 2.35 4. ce 1Ch.4.36 11.24, 31 
15.18.20. 16.5,6 27.5,14 2 Ch.31. 


13 Ezr. 10.25, 30, 35, 43° Jaze. 11.1, 18. 


BEN-AMMi, the son of my p2ople. | 


Ge. 19. 38. 

BENCHES. ze. 27.6. 

BEND. Ps.11.2 64.3 ‘ed 46.9 
§0.14,29 61.3 Eze.17 
BENDETH, ING. Ps. 38. 7 Is.69,14 
J2.51.3. 

BENEATH. Ex.20.4 32.19 Deut. 
4.39 5.8 28.13 33:13 Hzr.9. 13+ 
Job 18.16 Pr.15.24 Is.14.9 51.6 
Je.31,37 Jno. 8.23. 
BENEFACTORS. Lu. 22.25. 


BENEFIT, verb. Je. 18.10. 
BENEFIT, Ss. 1 Sa. 2..m  2,Cb..32. 
25 Ps. 68. 19:9: 103.2 116. 12' 2 Co. 
1.15 -1 Ti. 6.2;. Phils. 14. 
BENEVOLENCE, B£Cox7: 3; 


BEN-HADAD, the son of [Mrdad, or 
of noise, clamor, cry. 1 Ki. 15.18 
20. 2, 16, 20, 32 2 Ki.6.24 8.7 779 18. 
8, 25 Je. 49,27 Am.1.4. 


BENJAMIN, the son of the right 
hand. Ge.35. 18,24 42.36. 43. “14, 
16, 29,34 44.12 45.14 46. 19, 21 
49.27 Nu.l.ll_ 26.33,41 Deut. 
O72 33.1% 7 Ju.d.44 19.14 “20. 
90,35,46 21.1,16,18 18a.4.12 9.1 
RO hd 2.1516 14.16 7 2Sa. 2215 
3.19 19. 17 21.14 1Ki.4.18 1Ch. 
eG,40 98:1,40 9.7 21.6 27.01 92 


Ch.17.17 34.32 Ne.3.23 11.7 Ps. 
68227 298022 -Je.387.13 38:7. Eze: 
48. 23,32 Ho.5.8 Ob.19 Zec. 14.10. 
See Children. 
BENJAMIN, with Judah. Ju. 10.9 
1 Ki. 12.23 1Ch. 12.16 2Ch. 11.3, 12 
15.2,8 .25.5 31.1 34.9 Ezyr1.5 
- "Ne. 11.4 12.384 Eze. 48, 22. 
Land of BENJAMIN. Ju.21.21 1 
S8a.9.16 2Ch.15.8 Je.17.26 32.44 
38.13 37,12. 
Trweof BENJAMIN. Nu.1.37 2.22 
10,24 3.9 34:21 - Jos.18.11, 21 
21.4,17 Ju.20.12 1Sa.9.21 10.20 
1 Ch. 6. 60, 65 AG IRZY “Rostisi 
Phi.3.5  Re.7.8. 
BENJAMITE. Ju.3.15 15Sa.9.1, 
Qt 2iSas16/11°-19. 16. 20.1. 1 Ki.2-8 
Es. 2.5 


BENJAMITES.  Ju.19.16 20.35, 
43 .1Sa.22.7 1 Ch.27.12. 

BEN OMI: sou of my grief. Ge.35.18. 
BENT, - Ps.7.12 37.14 1.5.28 
21.15" La? 2/4, 3.12 Ho.1i1s7 Zee. 
BEOR, burning, or foolish, mad, 
beast.. Ge.36.32 Deut.23.4 Nu. 
22.5 24.3, 15. 31.8 Jps.13.22 24.9 
1Ch.1.43 Mi.6.5. ¢ 

BERACHAH, blessing ‘or bending |” 
of the knee. 1 Ch.12.3 2.Ch.29. 26. 


PEE, heavy, weighty. Ac. 17.10, 
13 20.4. 
BEREAVE. Deut. 82.25+ © Ec.4.8 


Je.15.7 18.21. Eze.5.17 © 14.15+ 
36.12,14 Ho.9. 12. 
BEREAVED. Ge.42.56 43.14 Eze. 


86.18 Le. 13.3. 





BERE 


BEREAVETH. La.1.20., 

BERITH, covenant. Ju.9.46. 
BERNICE, one that brings victory. 
Ac. 25. 13, 23 26. 30, 
BERRIES. Is. 17.6 
BERYL. Da.10.6 
BESEECH. £Ex.33.18 WNu.12.13 
Ps.80.14 116.4 118.25 119.108 
Je.38.20 Am.7.2 Jonahl14 4.3 


Ja. 3.12, 
Re. 21. 20. 


Mal.1.9 Lu.8.28 9.38 Ac. 26.3 
Ro.12.1 10Co.4.16 2Co.2.8° 5.20 
OL lO Ls Ga, 4.12 Ep. 4.1 Phile. 


9.10 He.13.19 1 Pe.2.11 2Jno.5. 
See Brethren. 


BESEECHING. Mat.8.5 Mar.1.40 


Lu. 7.3, 

BESET. Ju.19.22 20.5 Ps.22.12 
139.5. Ho.7.2 He.12.1. 
BESIDE, BESIDES, adverb. Ge. 
19.12 26.1 Le.18.18 23.38 Nu. 
5.20 6.21 11.6 28.28 29.6 Deut. 
291° Jos.22.19, 29) Ju.6.37 11,84 
PS8.19.81,1 EI AO, 13) O22) Jo 2 Tei. 
21.16, 2 Ch.18.6. - Ps. 23.2, C€a.1.8 
Is.32.20 56.8 Lu.16.26 24.21 
Phile. 19. 

BESIDE, preposition. Mar.3.21 Ac. 
26.24 2 Co.d. 13. 

BESIEGE. Deut. 28.52 1 Ki.8.37 
2Ch.6.28  1s/21,2. 

BESIEGED. 2Ki.19.24 Ec.9.14 
Is.1.8 37.25 Eze.6.12. 

BES©M. Is. 14.23. 


BESOR, glad news, or incarnation. 
1 Sa. 30.9, 

BESOUGHT. Ge.42.21 Ex.52.11 
Deut.3.23 2Sa.12.16 1 Ki.13.6 
2Ki. i283 15.4. 2 Ch. 33c12 ~ Ear. 
8.22 Es.8.3 Je.26.19 Mat.8.31, 

84 18.26 Mar.5.10,12,23 Lu.8. 

31, 32, 37,41 Jno. 4.40,47 19.38 Ac. 
13.42 16.15,39 21.12 2 Co.12.8. 


BEST. Ge.43.11. 47.6,11 Ex.22.5 
Nu. 18.29 36.6 Deut.23.16 1Sa.8. 
14. 15.9,15., 25a.18.4 .2 Ki.10.3 
Ps. 39.5 Ca.7 <9) Mind. 4, ) Luss, 22 
1 Co. 12.31. 

BESTEAD, Is.8.21. 

BESTIR. 2Sa.5, 24. 

BESTOW.  Ex.32.29 Deut. 14.26 
2 Ch. 24.7 Egr.7 7.20  Lu.12,17, 18 
UCGs12. 23) 41353 

BESTOWED. 3 Ki.5.24 1 Ch. 29. 
25 Is.63.7 Jno.4.38 Ro.16.6 1 Co. | 
1510p 2COnl. Ty 8.1), Gadadloed | 
Juo. 3.1. 

BETAH confidences. 2 Sa. 8.8. 
BETAKE, Is. 14.324. 


BETHABARA, tho hous? of passage, 
or house of anger. Jno. 1.28. 
BETHANY, the house of song, of 
affliction, of obedienee, of the grace 
of the Lord. Mat.21.17 26.6 Mar. 
teed ty 12+ 14.3), Las 19429) 5 -24..00 
PNG: Idole 1251. 

BETH-AVEN, the house of vanity, 
of Anigntly, of es ag: of strength. 
gate 7.2 15a.14.23  Ho.4.15 5.8 


BETH. BIRE!, the house or temple 


of my Creator, 1 Ch. 4.31. 
BETH-CAR, the house of the lamb, 
or of knowledge. 18a, 7.11. 


BETH-DAGON, the house of corn, 
or the habitation of the fish, or the 
temple of Dagon. Jos. 19. a7. 
BETH-DIBLATHAIM, the house of 
dry figs. Je.48.22. 

BETH- EL, the houss of God. Gen. 
28.19 31. 13. 35.1, 3; 6,15  Jos.16.2 


Ju.t.22 4.5 21.19 18a.7.16 10.3 
13.2 30:27 1 Ki.12.29,33 13.1,4, 
41,32. 2 Kir2:2, 28 » 10:29. 17.28 
93.4,15,17,19 Ezr.2.28 Ne.7.32 
Je.48.13 Ho.10.15 12.4 Am.3.14 
4.4 5.5,6 7.13. 

BETH-ELITE. 1 Ki.16.34. 


BETHER, division ; ofherwise, in the 
turtle, or in the trial, or perquisi- 
tion. Ca.2.17. 

BETHESDA, the house of effusion, 
or of pity, or mercy. Jno.5.2. 

ee iine EZEL, a neighbor’s house. 


BETH. 'GAMUL, the house of recom- 
ense, ar of the weaned, or the 
1ouse of the camel. Je. 48.23. 

BETH-HACCEREM, the house of 

the vineyard. Je.6.1. 

BETH-HORON, the house of wrath, 

of the hole, of thee: rips orof liberty. 

Jo.10.11 21.22 16a.13.18 1 Ki. 
Ort? -et'Ch..6. 68) 724) 2 Ohrsess: 

BETHINK. 1 Ki.8.47 2Ch.6.37. 

BETH-LEHEM, the house of bread, 
or the house of war. Ge.35.19 48.7 
Jos.19.15 Ju.12.8 Ruth1.19 2.4 
4.11 18a.16.4 20.6,28 26a.23.15 
1Ch.2.51,54 4.4 11.17 20h.11.6 
Ezr,2.21. Ne.7.26 Je.41.17 Mat. 
2.1,5,6,16 Lu.2.4,15 Jno.7.42. 

BETH-L LEHEM-EPHRATAH. Mi. 


BETH. LEHEM-JUDAH. Ju.17.7, 
$59.19) 1,88. Riad. yh Sd. 174d 
BETH-LEHEMITE. 1 Sa.16.1, 18 
17.58. 2 Sa. 21,19. 

BETH-PEOR, the house of gaping 
oropening. Deut.3.29 4.46 34.6. 
BETH-PHAGE, the house of the 
mouth, or of early figs. or the drain 
of the valleys. Mat.21.1 Mar.11.1 
Lu: 19. 29. 


BETH 


BILL 


BLAS 





BETHSAIDA, the house of fruits, 
of food, of hunters, or of snares. 
Mat. 11.21 Mar.6.45 §.22 Lu.9.10 
10.18 Jno.1.44 12.21. 
BETH-SHAN, the house of the tooth, 
or ivory, the house of change, or 
the dwelling of sleep. 1Sa.81. 10, 
BETH-SHEMESH, the house of the 
sun, of service, o7 of ministry. Jo. 
ORDO. 39522, d60, 21. TO IU, Lipo 1 
Sa..6.9,12,19- 1 Ki.4.9. 2 Ki.34.11 
2 Ch. 25,21 28.18 Je.43.13, 
BETHUEL, filiation of God. ee 
22.22,238 24.15, 24,47 25.20 a Bs 
BETIMES, Ge.26.31 2Ch.36.15 
Job 8.6 24.5 Pr.13.24, 
BETRAY. 10Ch.12.17 Mat.24.10 
26.16,21,46 Mar.13.12 14.11,18 
Lu. 22.6 Jno.6.64. 13.2, 11, 21. 
BETRAYED. Mat.10.4 17.22. 20. 
18 26.2, 24, 45,48 27.4 Mar.3.19 
14.21, 41,44 Lu.21.16 22.22 Juno. 
18.2. 1 Co. 11, 23. 
BETRAYERS,. <Ac.7.52. 
-BETRAYEST, ETH. Mar. 14. 42 
Lu. 22. 21,48 Jno. 21.20. 
BETROTH. Deut. 28.30 Ho. 2. 19, 20. 
BETROTHED. Ex.21.8 22.16 Le. 
19.20 Deut.20.7 . 22.23, 27,28. 
Nu. 


a to 
Sn 


aa. 23, 2 
BETTER. Ge. 29.19 Ex. 14.12 
14:3 .Ju.8.2 611.26. 4.89.1.8 97.1 
KV 47 (2.327 19.4 Siete o ka. 
6.12 2Ch.21.13 Ps.69.31 Ee, 2.24 
3.22 4.3.9 6.11 7.10,11¢ 10.11 
Is.56.5 La.4.9 Eze.36.11 Da. 1.20 


Ho.2.7 Am.6.2 Na.3.8 Mat.6.26 
12.12 186 Mar.9.42 Lu.12.24 
17.2 Ro.3.9 10€0.7.38 88 9.15} 
iotTo Phi.? dy Eads4a6. ers, 
19,22 8.6 9.23 10.34 11.16,35, 40 
12:24 2 Pe.2.21. 

BETTER is. Pr.15.16,17 16.8, 16 
17.1 19.1 27.10 28.6 Ec.4.6,13 
6.9 7.8 Ca.4.10. 


Is BETTER, or is 7# BETTER. Ju. 
9.2 18.19 Ruth4.15 18a. 15. 22,2 
28a.17.14 Es.1.19 Ps.387.16 63.8 
84.10 119.72 Pr.3.14 8.11,19 12.9 
AG S2ueh 922 se Zelt Zion Be. 63 
7.1,3,8 9.4,16,18 Ca.12 Lu.5.39 
Piri. 1. 23. 

Jt is BETTER, or BETTER i ts. 
Ge. 29.19 2Sa.18.3 Ps.118.8,9 Pr. 
LG6.19q 21, eID 25.7, 24 Ee. 5 5 
ee 20 Jonah 4,3,8 Mat. 18. 8, 
Mar. 9, 48, 45, 47 1Co.7.9 1Pe.3 
BETTERED. Mar.3. 26. 
BETWEEN. Ge. 1.44. tat 
16< 18.17 «49.10 «sx. 8. 23 
13.9,16 18.16 26.33 Nu.9.3t 1 
838 25.4. De.6.8. 11,18 17.8 38.12 
Ju.4.5 18a.7.14 2 Sa. 19.35) .1Ki. 
3.9 18:21 Pr.i8.18 Je.34.18,19 
Iiz.34.17 Ho.2.2 Joel2.17 Zech. 


at) 
9 
17. 





11.14 Mar.23.35 - dno s2b = Ac. 
13.42 Ro.10.12 1Co.7.384 1Tim. 
2.5. 


BETWIXT. Job 36.82  Ca.1.13 
Phi. 1. 23. 

BEULAH, married. Is. 62.4. 
BEWAIL, "ED, ETH. Le.!0.6 Deut. 
21.138 Ju. 11. 37, 88 Is.16.9 Je.4.31 
Lu.8.52 23.27 2Co.12.21 Re. 18.9. 


BEWARE. Ge. 24.6 Ex. 23.21 Deut. 
6712 8.11. 15.9. Ju.i374, 138) 2:Sa.- 
18.12 2 Ki.6.9 Job 36.18 Pr.19. 25 
Is.36.18 Mat.7.15 10.17 16.6,11 
Mar.8.15 12.38 Lu.12.1,15 20.46 
Ac.13.40 Phi.3.2 Cols2.8 .2.Pe. 
3. 17. 

BEWITCHED. Ac.8.9,11 Gal.3.1. 
BEWRAY. Is. 16.3. 
BEWRAYETH. _ Pr.27.16 29.24 
Mat. 26. 73. 


BEYOND. Nu.22.18 24.13 Deut. 
30.13 1S8a.20.22,36,37 2Sa. 10.16 
1 Ki. 94:45 1.Ch.19.46*. 2 Ch. 20.2 
Ez.4:17,,20 6.6,8 »+7.21,25 Ne.2. 
7,9 Is.7.20 18.1 Je.25.22 Zeph. 
8.10 Mar.6.51 7.37 2Co.8.3 10. 
14 Ga.1.13 1Th.4.6. See Jordan. 
BEZALEEL, in the shadow of God. 
Eix.31.2 $5.30, 36.1. 37.1 -38.22 
1Ch.2.20- 2Ch.1,5 Ezr.10.30. 

BEZEK, lightning, or in the chains, 


or fetters. Ju.1.4,5 1Sa.11.8. 
| BIBBER. See Wine. 
BICHRI, first-born, or first-fruits; 


otherwise, in the ram, or the sheep. 
2 Sa. 20.1, 2,6, 22. 


BID. Jos.6.10 1Sa.9.27 2 Sa.2!26 
2 Ki.4.2400 6.18 po10.5) Jonah. 3.2 
Zeph.1.7 Mat.14.28 22.9 23.3 
Lu.9.61 10.40 14.12 1Co.10.27 
2 Jno. 10. 

BIDDEN, 1 5a.9.138 2 8a.16.11 


a ne iv 22.3,4,8 Lu.7.39 14.7, 
BiDBETH, ING. 18a.22.14 2 Jno. 
BIDE. Ro. 11.23. 


BIDCAR, in compunction, in ee. 
pain, or in the wound. 2 Ki.9.25. 


BIER. 2Sa.8.31 WLu.7.14. 
BIGTHAN, BIGTHANA, giving 
meat. Es. 221 eG 2 


BILDAD, old friendship, or love. 
Job 2. uw SP TUB 2514 24209, 
BILHAH, who is old, troubled, or 
confused, or which spreads itself. 
Ge. 29.29 30,3,4,5,7 35.22,25 37.2 





46.25 10Ch.4.29 7.18. 
| BILL. Lu.16.6, 7. ; 
707 








BILLOWS,. Ps.42.47 Jonah 2.3. 
ae Ex. 28.28 Nu.30.2 De.6.8 
-25 Jos.2.18 Ju.15.10, 12,13 16.5 


sub 3l. 36 84.17+ 38.31 389.10 40. 
138 41.5 Ps.105.22 118.27 149.8 
EPT6.0) (6.21 . 7.3. +18.8216 -.49,18 
61.1 Eze.34.16 Da.3.20 Ho.6.1 
10.10 Mi.1.13 Mat.12.29 13.30 
16.19 18.18 22.13 23.4 Mar.3.27 
be Ae. Oo. 14 12.8; Qed; 
BINDETH. Job5.18 26.8 28.11 
30.18 36.13 Ps.129.7 147.38 Pr. 
26.8 Is.30.26. 

BINDING, Ge.87.7 49.11 Nu.30. 
13 Ac, 22.4 


BIRD. Ge. * 14 Le.14.52 


Job 41.5 
Ee iiids 12407 wer ldy = 6.6 723 | 
26.2 27.8 Ee. 10.20 12.4 Is.16.2 
46.11 Je.12.9 WLa.3.52 Ho.9.11 
11.11 Am.3.5 Re. 18.2. 
BIRDS. Ge.15.10 40.17,19 le. 
14.4 Deut.14.11 2Sa.21.10. Ps. 
£04.17 148.10¢ Ee.9.12 Ca.2.12 
Is.31.5 Je.4.25 5.27 12.4,9 Eze. 


39.4 Da.4.33 Mat.8.20 13.82 Lu. 
9.58 Ro.1.238 1000.15.39 Ja.3.7. 


BIRSHA, in evil, ov son that be- 
holds. Ge.14.2. 

BIRTH. 2 Ki.19.3 Job 3.16 Ps. 
58.8 Ee.6.3.. 7.1 Is:87.3 ~ 66.9 


Eze.16.3 Ho.9.11 Mat.1.18 Lu.1. 


14 Jno.9.1 Ga.4.19 Re.12.2. 
BIRTH-day. Ge.40.20 Mat.14.6 
Mar. 6. 21. 

BIRTH-right. Ge. 25.81, 33,84 27.36 
43.33. 1Ch.5.1 He. 12: 16. 
BISHOP, S. Phi.1.1 1 Ti.3.1,2 


itl Lok @. 2amo. 
BISHOPRIC, “Ac. 1.20. 


BIT, S._ Ps.32.9 Ja.3.3. 

BIT. Nu.21.6 Am.5.19. 

BITE. Ec.10.8,11 Jer.8.17 Am. 
9.38. Mi.3.5. Ha,2.7 .Ga-5. 15. 


BITETH. Ge.49.17 Pr. 33 ‘82. 
BITHIAH, the daughter of the Lord. 
1 Ch. 4,18. 

BITHRON, or BETHER, division, 
or in his examination, or daughter 
of the song, or the habitation of the 
song, of anger, or of liberty, 28a. 

29 


BITHYNIA, violent precipitation. 
Ac.16:7 <1 Pe. %: 1. 

BITTEN. Nu.21.8, 9. 
BITTER. Ge.27.34 Ex.1.14 
15.23 Nu.9.11 Deut.32:24;382 Ju. 
18.25¢ Ruth 1.20¢ 1Sa.1.107 22.2} 


30.6 28a.J7.8f 2 Ki.4.277 14.26 
Est.4;1,. Job d57220 gagore 23.2 
27.270 Ps.G64, 3: Pahed 27.4%, 8h. 67 
Ee. 7:26 218.6.20,) 22:47 924.9. Je. 
2.19 54.18 46.26 .31.15 Bze.3. 147 
27.31 _Am.8.10 Hab.1.6 €o.3.19 
Ja.3.14 Re.8.11 10.9, 10. 

BITTER water. Nu.d,18 Ja.3.11. 
BITTERLY. Ju.5.23 Ruth 1.20 


1s.22.4 33.7 Eze.27.80 Ho.12, 14 
Zeph.1.14 Mat.26.75 Lu, 22. 62. 
BITTERN. Is. 14.23 384.11 Zeph.2 214, 
BITTERNESS. Ge. 26.35¢ Ex. 15. 
23st. Ruth 7.18F 1Sacd.d0e £6.32 
2Sa.2:26 Job7.11- 9.18, 10.1 21, 
25 Pr.14.10 17,25 Is.88.15,17, La. 
14 (8.15 Hzes3.14 > Z)..6e e2ical 
Ho.12.14¢ Zech.12.10 Ac.8.23 Ro. 
3.14 Eph.4.31 We.12.15. 
BLACK. Le.13.31,387 1 Ki.18.45 
Job 30.30. Pr.7.9 ©@a.1:5,6 6,11 
Je.4.28 8.21 14.2 [a.5.10 Eze. 
81.15¢ Zech.6.2,6 Mal.3.14> Mat. 
5.36 Re.6.5, 12. 

BLACKER, La.4.8. 

BLACKISH. Job 6.16. 
BLACKNESS. Job 3.5 Is.50.3 La. 


4.8 Joel2.6 Na.2.10 He.12.18 
Jude 138. 

BLADE. Ju.3.22 Mat.13.26 Mar. 
4,28, 


Shoulder-BLADE. Job 81.22. 
BLAINS. Ex.9.9,10. 

BLAME. Ge.43.9 44.32: 2Co.8.20 
Eph. 1.4. 

pCAMED. 2 Co.6.8 Ga.2.11. 
BLAMELESS, Ge.44.10 Jos.2.17 
Ju.16.3  Mat.12.5 Lui.6 1Co.1. 
8 Phi.2.15 38.6 1 Th. 5.23 1 Tim. 
ae 2 LO ‘BT Mt.166,7 2 Ped. 14. 
BLASPHEME. 2 Sa.12.14 TKK 
21.10, 13 Ps. 74.10 Mar.3. 28, 29 
Ac. 26:11 +1 Tim.1520 + Jas2.7 Re. 


13.6. 

BLASPHEMED. Le.24.11 2 Ki. 
19.6,22 Ps.74.18 Is.37.6,23 52.5 
65.7 Eze.20.27 Ac.18.6 Ro.2.24 
1Tim.6.1 Tit.2.5 Re.16:9, 11. 21. 
BLASPHEMEST, ETH. Le. 24.16 
Ps. 44.16 Mat.9.3 Jno.10.36. 
BLASPHEMING. <Ac.13.45. 
BLASPHEMER, 8. Ac.19.37 1 
Tim.1.13_ 2 Tim. 3. 2. : 
BLASPHEMY. 2 Ki.19.3 _ Is. 87.8 
Mat.12.31 26.65. Mar. 14.6 
Jno. 10.83 -Col.3.8 Re.2.9 13.1,6 
BLASPHEMIES. Eze. 35, 12 Mat. 
15.19 . Mar.2.7 .38.28 Lu.5.21 Re. 
713.5: 


~ 


fee 


_BLASPHEMOUS. | Ac. 6. It, 13. 


BLASPHEMOUSLY, = Lu. 22:65, 
BLAST. Ex.15.8 Jos.6.5 2 Sa. 22. 


16 2Ki.19.7 Job4.9 Ps.18.15 
Ts. 25.4 37.7. 
BLASTED. Ge.41.6,23,27 2 Ki. | 


19.26 I. 37.27. 


12.8 | 


BLASTING. Deut.28.22 1 Ki.8.87 
2 Ch.6.28 Am.4.9 Hag.2.17. 
BLASTUS, one that sprouts and 


brings forth. Ac, 12. 20, 

BLAZE. Mar.1.45. 

BLEATING, S. Ju.d. 16 1 Sa. 15.14, 
BLEMISH.’ Ex.12.5 29.1 Le.1. 38, 
10. 3.1,6 4,8,23,28 5.1518 Gah 
9.2,3 14.10 21.17, 21,23 22.19, 20, 
21 soe 12 24.19,20 Nu.6.14 19,2 
29.5 De. 15.21 17.1 25a. 14. 25 
Enc 45.18 46.4 Da.1.4 Eph. | 


1 Pe,.4.39. 
BLEMISHES, Le.22.25 2 Pe.2.13, 


BLESS (God being agent’. Ge. 12.2, 
Se Li1h 2247 2673, 24, Qaeses sae 
26 48.16 49.25 Bx.20.24 23.98 
Nu.6.24,27 24.1 Deut.1.11 7.43 
14.29 15.4,10,18 16.15...23.20) 94, 
19 26.15 28.8,12 30.16 . 38s4d 
Ruth 2.4 28a.7.29 1 Ch.4,10 17. 
27 Ps.5.12 28.9 29.11 67.1,6,7 
115.12,13 128.5 132.15 134.3 Is, 


19.25 Jo.31.28 Hag.2.19 Ac.3 
He. 6.14. 

BLESS (God being the object). 
8.10 Ju.5.9 1Ch.29:20 Ne.9.5 
Ps.16.7. 26.12 34.1. 63:4 _. 6608 
68.26 96.2 100.4 103.1, 2, 20,21. 25 
p04 1, 9 115.18 184.1,2 135.19, 20 
145.1/2, 10,21 Ja.3.9. 

BLESS (man agent and object). Ge, 
27.4, 25, 34,38 48.9,20 Ex.22.39 
Nu.6. 23 23. 20, 25 Deut. 10,8 2185 
24.13 27.12 29.19 Jos.8.33. 1Sa. 
9.13 13.107 28a.6.20 8.10 21.3 
1 Ki.1.47 1(Ch.16.43 23.13 Ps.62. 
4 109.28 129.8 Pr.30.11 Is.65.16 
Je.4.2 Mat.5.44 Lu.6.28 Ro.19 
14_1Co.4.12 14.16. 

BLESS. 1(Co.10.16. 

BLESSED (man agent and _ object), 
Ge.14.19 24.60 27.23,27, 20. 33, 41 
20.1567 80918 81.55" 477,10 “48: 
15,20 49.28 Ex.39.43 Le.9.22, 23 
Nu.22.6 23.11 24.10 Deut.33.1, 
20, 24° Jos. 14,13. 22.6, 7 24.10 Ju. 
5.24 Ruth 2.19 18a.2.20 25.38 
26.25 284.6,.18 13.25 19.89 1 Ka. 
2.45 8.14,55,66 1Ch.16.2 2Ch., 
6.3 30.27 Ne.11.2 Job29.11 31. 
20: -Ps.49.18 «72.47%. 118326 Pr. 3h 
28 Ec.10.17 Ca.6.9 I8.66.3 fe. 
20.14 Mal.3.12 Mar.11.10 Lu.1. 
48 2.34 Ac.20:35... Tit.2,13 .. He; 
7..%, 6570 (11526255 

BLESSED (God the egent). Ge.1 

28: 2.3 5.2219. 0. V2. 3.9 hi. 20° ete 
18 22.18 24.1,31...25.11,, 26.4.2; 
29 27.27. 28.14 | 30.27,30 32:29 
35.9 39.5 48.3 Ex.20.11 Nu. 22. 
12 23:20:; Deut.2.7s add) slay 
44.24 15.14 16.10 28.38,4,5 38.13 
Jos.A7.14 Ju.i8.24 17.2 ~Ruth 2. 
20 3.10 18a.15.18 23,21 -28a.2.5 
6.11;12. 7.29 1 Ch-18. 14, 17..27 26 


26 
Deut. 


. 22; 





5; 2'Ch.31.10; Job 1.10 542.12.-Bs. 
21.6. 338.12. 37.22,26 41:2) 4522 
$9515 112.2 115.15 119.1 128.454 
147.13 Prebcl8 «10st 20s7 21 pos 
Ts.19.25 51.2 61.9 65.23 Mat.d. 
8,5, 7,829,110 18216) 114.619). 1627 
24.46 25.34 26.26 Mar.6.41 10.16 
14.22,61 Lu.1.28, 42,45 6.20 9.16 
10.28. 11.27° 12.37,88 14.14 19.38 
93.29 24:80.,50,51. Ac.3.25 . Gas, 
8,9 Eph.1.38 Ja.1.25 Re.14.13. 
BLESSED (God the object). Ge. 14, 
90. «Jos. 22.38 » 2)8a.22.4% | 1.Ch: 
29.10,20 2Ch.20.26 31.8 Ne.8.6 
9.5 Job1.21 Ps.18.46 66.20 68, 
85. 72:19 115.2 - 119.12 \-Eze.3d2 
Da.2.19,20 4.34 Lu.2.28 Jno. 42. 
13, Rosi. 26: .9.56 2 Co. tide Led 
Eph.1.3 1Tim.1.11 6.15 1 Pe.1.3. 
BLESSED are they. Ps.2.12 84.4 
106.2 119.2 Pr. 8. 32 Is. 30.18 
Mat.5.4, 6,10 Lu.11.28 Jno. 20.29 
Ro.4.7 Re.19.9 22.14. 
BLESSED are ye. Is.32.20 Mat.5. 
11. Lu.6. 21,22. 


BLESSED ishe. Nu.24.9 Ps.82.1 
41.1 Da.12.12 Mat.11.6 21.9 23. 
39 Mar.11.9 Ju.7.23 13.35. 14. 
15 Re.1.3 16.15 20.6 22.7. 
BLESSED is the man. Ps.1.1 32.2 
34.8 40.4 65.4 84.5,12 94.12 
412. 1-» Pr. 8.34, .Is,56.2 Jenifer 
Ro.4.8 Ja.1.12. 

BLESSEDNE GS: Ro.4.6,9 Ga. 
BLESSEST, ETH. Ge.27.29 Deut. 
15.6 Nu.22.6 24.9 1(Ch.17.27 
Ps.10.3 65.10 107.38 Pr.3.33 27. 
14 Is.65.16. 

BLESSING. Ge.12.2 22.17 27. &, 
35,33 28.4 33.11 329.5 49.23 Ex. 
32.29 Le.25.21 Deut. 11.26,27.29 

| 12.15 16.17 23.5 28.8 30.19 33 
1°7. 16, 23 »Jo&: 15.195 Jusdeli si. See 
25.27 30.26 2Sa.7.29 2 Ki.5.15 


18.317 Ne.9.5- 13.2 Job 29.13 Ps; 
8.3» 24.5°-109.17 -129.8° 133.3 ~ Py, 
10222 Ad ad 25}, 26 24:25 Is.19. 24 
36.16 44.3 65.8 Eze 34.26 44.30 
Joel 2.14 Zech.8.13° Mal’3.10° Ta. 
ne Ro. 15.29 1Go.10.16 2Co. 
9.5¢ Ga.3.14 He.6.7,14 12:17 Ja. 
3.10 1Pe3.9 Bed 12, 13 7.12, 
BLESSINGS. Ge. 49. 25, 26 Deut. 
98.2 Jos.8.34 Ps.21.3,6+ Pr.10.6 
98.20 Mal.2.2 Eph.1.3. 
| BLEW. yaaa) 634 7, 





Jos.6.8 


BLIN 


19 20.22. 1Sa.13.3 25a.2.28 -18. 





16 20.1,22 1 Ki.1.39 2 Ki.9.13 
11.14 Mat.7.25,27 Jno.6.18 Ac. 
27S 28. 13. 

BLIND. Ex.4.11 Le.19.14 21.18 
gs Deut: 15.21 © 27.18 98/29 
28a.5.6,8 Jub 29.15 Ps. 146.8 Is. 
29.18 35.5 42.7, 16, 18, 19 43.8 | 
66.10 59.10 Je3l.§ La.4.14} 
Zeph.1.17 Mal.1.8 Mat.9.27 11. 
§ 12°22 15.14 20.30 23.10, 17,139, 
26 Mar.8.23 10.46 Lu.4.18 6.59 | 
7.21, 22 14.13 Jno.5.3 9.1, 39, 40, 
41 10.21 <Ac.13.11 Ro.2.19 2 Pe. 


129. Re..3..17. 


BLIND, verb. Deut.16.19 1Sa.12.3, | 


BLINDED, ETH. Ex.23.8  Je.62. 
11¢ Jno.12.40 Ro.11.7 
4.4 1Jno.2.11. 
BLINDFOLDED. Lu. 22.64. 
BLINDNESS. Ge.19.11 Deut. 28. 
28 2 Ki.6.18 Zech.12.4 Mar. 3.dt 
Ro.11.25 Eph. 4.18. 

BLOCK. See Stumbling. 

BLOOD. Where marked with * it is 
in the Original BLOODS. Ge. 4.10% 
9.4.5 37.31 Ex.4.9 7.17 12.18 
23.18 29.21 34.25 Le.10.18 15. 
19 17.4,11 19.16 Nu.23.24- 35. 
83 Deut.17.8 21.8 22.8. 32.43 
Ju.9.24 18a.26.20 2 Sa.1.16, 22 
3.28* 16.7*,8 26.12 23.17 
2.5,37 18.28 2 Ki.3.22,23 9.26* 
1 Ch.11.19 2 Ch.19.10 Job 16.18 
39.30 Ps.30.9 50.13 58.10 68.23 
72.14 Pr.28.17 78.1.15* 4.4. 9.5 
15.9 26.21* 33.15* 
18.21 48.18 51.385 TLa.4.14 Eze.5. 
17 9.9 14.19 16.6,9*, 38 18.10, 13* 
19.10 21.32 22.3,13 23.37, 45 
8 28.23 32.6 33.4 35.6 44.7, 15 
Hoot: 4° 4. 2*9™ Joel 2,30: 31 ~ 3/21 
Zeph.1.17 Mat.9.20 16.17 23.30, 
35 26.28 27.6,8,24 Mar.5.25 14. 
24 Lu.8.43 11.51 


13.1 22.20, 44 
Jno.1.13 6.54,55,56 19.34 Ac.1. 
19 2.19,20 5.28 15.20,29 17.26 
18.6 20.26 21.26 1 Co.11.25,27 
15.50 Eph.6.12 Col.1.20. He. 2.14 
9.7, 12,13,20,22 10.19 11.28 12.4, 
Zeemoct) 1 Pe: 1.21: Jno.t.7 6,6, 
8 Re.d.9 6.10,12 7.14 8.8 11.6 
12.14 14.20 16.3,6 18.24 19.2,13. 
See Avenger, Revenger. 
BLOOD be upon. Le. 29.9, 11, 13, 16, 
27 Deut.19.10 Eze.18.13 33.5. 
BLOOD, with bullock, IEx.29.12 Le 
4.5,7 16.14,15,18 Is.1.11. 
BLOOD of Christ. 1Co.10.16 Eph. 
2.18 He.9.14 1Pe.1.19 1Jno.1.7. 
BLOOD of the Covenant. Ex.24.8 
Zech.9.11 He.10.29 13.20. 
BLOOD, with eat, Le.3.17 7.26,27 
17.10,14 Deut. 12.16,23 15.23 18a. 
14.32 Eze. 33.25. 
For BLOOD. Nu.35.33 2S8a.3.27 
Dehee4. 25 Ps:9212 Pr. 111,18 12. 
6 Mi.7.2. 


His BLOOD. Ge.37.26 42.22 Jos. |: 


Cro? Bara. 11 1 Ki. 2.32 “Eze.3. 
18,20 33.4,6,8 Ho.12.14 Zech.9.7* 
Mat. 27.25 Ac.20.28 Ro.3.25 5.9 
Eph.1.7 Col.1.14 He.9.12 13.12 | 
Re. 1.5. 

Innocent BLOOD. Deut. 19.10, 13 | 
25,9 180.19.5 1 KN231 2 Kat 
21.16 24.4 Ps.94.21 106.38 Pr.6. | 
17) 5.59.7 Je.7.6° 22.3, 17° 26.15 | 
Joel 3.19 Jonah 1.14 Mat.27.4. | 
Shed BLOOD. Ge.9.6 37.22 Ex. | 
99.9.3 Le.17.4 Nu.35.33 Deut. | 
21.7 15a.25.26 1 Ki.2.5 1 Ch.22.8 | 
28.3 Ps.79.3,10 Pr.1.16 La.4.13 | 
Eze.16.38 22.4,6 23.45 33.25 35.5 j 
36.18 Mat.23.35 Mar.14.24 Lu. 11. 
50 22.20 Ac.22.20 Ro.3.15 Re. 


16.6. | 


Sprinkle BLOOD. Ex.29.16,20 Le. 
5,11 3.2,8,13 4.6,17 5.9 7.2,14| 
16.14,19 17.6 Nu.18.17 19.4 2} 
Ki.16.15 Eze. 43.18. 

BLOOD sprinkled. 
6.27 8.19, 24,30 9.12,18 2 Ki.9.33 
16.13 2Ch.29.22 30:16 35.11 Is. 
63.3. He.9. 21. 

With BLOOD. Ex.30.10 Le.14.52 | 
19.26 1 Ki.2.9 Ps.106.38 Is.34.6,7 
49.26 59.3 Je.19.4 46.10 La.4.14 
Eze.38.22 Ho.6.8 Mi.3.10 Ha.2. 
12 Ga.1.16 He.9.22 Re.8:7 17.6. 

BLOOD guiltiness. Ps.51.14. 
BLOOD-thirsty. Pr.29.10. 
BLOODY. Evx.4.25,26 2Sa.16.7 
21.1 Ps.5.6 26.9 55:23 59.2- 139, 
19 Eze.7.23 22.2 24.6,9 Na.6-1 
Ac. 28.8, : 

BLOOMED. Nu>17.8. - 
BLOSSOM, subsiantive. Ge.40.10 

24. 


Is.5. 

RLOSSOM, ED. Nu.17.5  Is.27.6 
35.1, 2 Eze.7.10 Ho.14.57 Ha.3.17. 
BLOT. Deut.32.5+ Job 31.7 Pr.9.7. 


BLOT ow. Ge.7.4¢ Ex.32.32, 33 
Nu.5.23 Deut.9.14 25.19 29.20 
2 Ki14.27  Ps.5l.1,9 Jer.18.28 
Re. 3.5. 


BLOTTED, We.4.5 Ps.68.28 109. | 


13,14 8.44.22 Ac.3.19. 
ps ad ly ING. Is.43.25 Col. 


BLOW. Ps.39.10 Je. 14.17. 
BLOW, terb. Ex. 15.190 Nu.10.5,6,9 
Ju.7.18 Ps.78.26 147.18. Ca.d16 


2 Co. 3.14 | 


¥ Ki. | 


4.3 Jer. 2.34 | 


24. | 


- | 


Ex. 24.6,8 Le. | 


BLOW 


Is. 40.24 Ez*.21.31 22.21 Ho0.5.8 
Hag.1.9 Lu.12.55 Re.7.1. See 
Trumpet. 

BLOWETH. Is. 40.7 
| BLOWN. Job 20.26 
| BLUE, Ex.25.4 





54.16 Jno.3.8. 
Mal. 1.13. 
26.1, 31,36 27.16 
38.31 _39.3,22) Nu. 15.38° 2 Ch. 2. 
7,14 Est.1.6 8,15 Eze.23.6 See 
Purple, Goth, Lace, Loops. 

| BLUENESS. Pr. 20.30. 

| BLUNT. Ec. 10.10. 

BLUSH. Ezr.9.6 Je.6.15 8.12. 
BOANERGES, the sons of thunder. 
Mar. 3.17. 

BOAR. Ps. 80.13. 

BOARD, S. Ex.26.29 27.8 36.30, 
34 Nu.3.36 (€a.8.9 Ac.27.44. 
BOAST, substantive. Ps.34.2 Ro. 
2.17, 23. 


BOAST, verd. 1 Ki.20.11 2 Ch.25. 
19 Ps.44.8 49.6 94.4 97.7 Pr. 
27.1 Is.10.15 61.6 Ro.11.18 2 Co. 
9.2 10.8,13,16 11.16 Eph.2.9. 

BOASTED. ‘Eze.35.13 2 Co.7. 14. 

BOASTERS. Rv.1.30 2 Tim. 

i BOASTEST, ETH. Ps. 10.3 
Pr. 20.14 25.14 Ja.3.6. 

BOASTING, partictple. Ac.5.36 
Co. 10. 15. 

BOASTING, sudstuntive. Ro.3.27 2 
Co.7.14 °8.24° 9.3.4 11.10/17 Ja. 

| BOAT, S. Ac. 27. 16, 


32. 
BOAZ, or BOOZ, in strength. or in 
the goat. 1Ki.7.21 1Ch.2.11, 12 
2Ch.3.17 Ruth 2.1.19 3.2,7 4.1, 
| 13,21 Mat.1.5 Lu.3.32. 
BOCHIM, the place of weeping, or 
of mourners, ov of mulberry-trees, 
2.1.5. 

BODY. Ex.24.10 1Sa.31.12 1 Ch. 
10.12 Job 19.17, 26 20.25 
15+ Pr.5.11 Is.10.18 


3. 2, 
52.1 


2 


Jno. 6. 22, 23 


51.23 Eze. 


10.12 Da.7.15 Mat.5.29, 30 6.22, 
23,25 10.28 14.12 26.12,26 27.58 


Mar.5.29 14.8,22,51 15.43,45 Lu. 
11.34,36 12.4,22,23 17.37 22.19 
23.52 24.3 Jno.20.12 Ro.6.6 7.4, 
24 8.10, 13,23 1Co.6.13, 18,19 7.4 
9.27 10.16 11.24,27,29 12.14 15, 
16, 17, 19, 20,27 13.3 15.35, 37, 38, 44 
2Co.5.8 Eph.3.6 4.12,16 5,23 
Phi. 3.21 Col. 1. 18 °"2. 11,06 19, 23 
1Th.5.23 He.10.5,10 Ja.2.16, 26 
| 3.2,3,6 Jude 9. 

Dead BODY. Le.21.11 Nu.6.6 
76,7, 10°) 191162 Ka Bso Piss 26 
19 Je.26.23 36.30 Hag.2.13. 
Fruit of thee BODY. Deut. 28.4, 11, 
18,53 30.9 Ps.132.11 Mi.6.7. 
His BODY. Ex.21.3¢ Deut. 21.23 
Ju.8.30 1Sa.31.10 a.4.33 5.21 
7.11 10.6 Lu.23.55 24.23 John 
2021 At, 19512 "Ro: 4099" 1 CoG 1s 
127.4. 2'00:5.10.” Bp. 1.28 Phils) 31 
Col.1.24 1 Pe, 2.24. 

In BODY. La.4.7'" Ro.6A42 1 Co. 
5.3 6.20. 7.34 12.1825 2Co.4.10 
“6 12;25 (Gar 6017) “Phd. 20 Cor 








1.22 He.13,3. 

One BODY. Ro.12.4,5 1 Co.6.16 
10.17 12.12,13,20 Ep.2:16> 44 
ol. 3. 15, 

BODIES. Ge.47.18 1Sa.31.12 1 
Ch.10.12 Ne.9.37 Job 13:12 Eze, 
1.11,23 Da. 3.27,28  Mat.27.52-| 
J00. 19.31" Ro. 8s? SIF T17ey 
Co.6.15 15.40 Ep.5.28 He. 10.22 
13.11 Re. 18. 13f. 

Dead BODIES. 2Ch.20.24,25 Ps. 
79.2 110.6 Je.31.40 33.5 34.20 
41.9 Am.8.3 Re.11.8, 9. 
BODILY. Lu.3.22 2Co.10.10 Col. 


2:9) PT. ATS: 
| BOIL, S, substantive. Ex.9.9,10, 11 
| Wel1318: -2Ki20-7> Job 27 his 
feces el 


21 
BOIL, verb. Le.8.31 Job41.31 Is. 


64.2 Eze.24.5 46.20, 24. 
| BOILED. 1 Ki.19:21- 2 Ki.6.29 


Job 30.27, 


BOILETH, ING. Ps.45.1¢ Eze. 


19.8 Ro. 15.15 


16 13,6. 

BOLDNESS. Ec.8.1  Ac.4.13, 29, 

81 -2 Co.3.12¢ -7.4- Ep.3.12 Phi. 

| 1.20 1Ti.8.13 He.10.19 1 Jno. 4.17. 

| BOLLED. Ex.9.31. 

BOLSTER. 1S4.19.13,16 26.7, 11, 
32,16. 

BOLT; ED®> 2's 

BOND. Nu.30.2,3,4 Eze.20.37 Lu. 
13.16 Ac.8.23 10.12.13 Ep.4.3 
Col.3. 14. See Free. 

BONDS. Wu.30.5,7,14 Job 12.18 

* Pe. 116.16 Je.5.5 27.2 30.8 Na 

| 1.13 “Ac. 20.28 28.29 25.14 26.29, 


Ep.6.19,20 He. 4. 


Sa. 13.17, 18. 





$1. Eph.6.20 Phi. 1.7, 13, 14, 16 
Col.4.3,18 2Ti.2.9 Phile. 10.13 
He.10.34 11.36 13.3. 
BONDAGE. Ex.1.14 2.23 6.6.9 
13.3,14 20.2 Deut.5.6 6.12 8.14 
13.5,10. 26.6 Jos.24.17  Ju.6.8 
|} We.5, 18. 9.17! 18.14.38 Rove iit6: 


21 Ga.d.24. 5.1 He2 168 


Ps. 139. | 


| 37.24 54.12 


46. 23. 

BOISTEROUS. Mat. 14.30. 
BOLD. Pr.28.1 Ac.13.46 Ro. 10.20 
2Co:10.1,2 11721 “Phil114°1-Th. | 
2.2 Phile.8. 

BOLDLY. Ge.34.25 Mar. 15.48 
Jno.7.26 Ac.9.27,29 14.3 18.26 


BOND 


In, into, or under BONDAGE, = Ex. 
6.5 Ezr.9.8,9 Jno.8.38 Ac.7.6,7 
1Co.7.15 20.11.20 Gada 4.3, 
9.25 2 Pe.2.19. 

BOND-MAN. Ge.44.33 Deut. 15.15 
16.12 24.18.22 Re.6.15. 

BOND-MAID, S. Le.19.20 25.44 
Ga. 4. 22. 


BOND-MEN. Ge.43.18 44.9 Le. 
25.42, 44,46 26.13 Deut.6.12f, 21 


7.8 13.107 28.68 Jos.9.23 1 Ki. 
9.22 24.1 2Ch.28.10 Ezr.9.9 
Es.7.4 Je.34.13. 
BOND-SERVANT. Le. 25.39. 


BOND-SERVICE. 1 Ki.9.21. 
BOND-WOMAN. Ge. 21.10, 12, 13 
Ga. 4.23, 30,31.  Bond- Women, see 
Bond-Men. 

BONE. Ge.2.23 29.14 Ex.12.46 
Nusgsi2iedo) 16°" Ju.9.2 *2'Sa. 5-1 
19S1STS Ch. 112 1 Job 2.6" — 19530 
pa 3 el gael Ulead Gay Ac oy for pa eh as 
Jno. 19. 36. 

BONES. Ex.13.19 Jos.24.32 Ju. 
TOPZO ono lete Ae 1 ol. 1O.2 ee 


Ki.13.21. ~23.14,16,20° 2:Ch.34.5 
Job 10.11 Ps,51.8 53.5 141.7 Pr. 
8.8 14.80 15.30 16.24 17.22 
Ee.11.5 8.58.11 66.14 Je.8.1 
Eze.6.5  24.4,5.10 87.1,3,4,11 
Am.2.1 6.10 Zep.3.3 Mar. 23.27 
Lu. 24.39. 

His BONES. 1 Ki.13.31 2 Ki. 
Job 20.11 21.24 33.19, 21 
Ps. 34.20 109.18 Pr.12.4 Je. 
Ep.5.30 He. 11.22. 


23.18 
40,18 
50.17 


My BONES. Ge.50.25 Ex.13.19 
2 Sa. 19.12 1 Ki. 13.31 Job 4.14 
VeipT oO. tio05 Es. 6.2 = 22st ery 
31.10 32.3 35.10 38.3 42.10 
102.3,5 18.38.13 Je.20.9 23.9 
Ea, 1.413. 3:4" Hab:3.16: 


Their BONES. Nu.24.8 158a.31.13 
1Ch.10.12 La.4.8 Eze.32.27 Da. 
29.9 


6.24 Mi.3.2,3. 

BONNETS. Ex.28.40 39. 28 
Le.8.13 Is.3.20 Eze.44.18. 
BOOK. Ex.17.14 32.32,33 Nu.5 
21.14 Deut.17.18 31.24 Jos-10. 
£8°9"1 ‘Sa. 10225 © (2'Sa. 1.18 = Laks: 
11.41 2 Ki.22.8, 10,16 23.24 1Ch. 
9.1" 29529 > 2'Ch.'9..29' “12. 16° 20: 34 
34.15, 16,18, 21,24 Ezr.4.15 Ne.8.5 
EKs.9.32 Job 19.23 31.35 Ps.40.7 
56.8 69.28 139.16 Is.29.11, 12,18 


23 
13 


30.8 34.16 Je.30.2 32.10}, 12 
| 36.2,10 45.1 51.60 Eze.2.9 Da. 
12.1,4 Na.1.1 Mal.3.16 Mat.1.1 
Lu.3.4  4.17,20 20.42 Ac.1.20 
7.42 He.9.19 10.7 Re.1.11 5.1, 
2,3  10.2,8,9,10 20.12 22.19, 


See Covenant. 
BOOK of the law. 
30.10 31.26 Jos.1.8 8.31 
6 22.8 Ne.8.8 Ga.3.10. 
BOOK of life. Phi.4.3 Re.3.5 13.8 
17.8 20.12,15 21.27 22.19. 
BOOK of Moses. 2Ch.25.4 
Ezr.6.18 Ne.13.1 Mar. 12.26. 


This BOOK. Ge.5.1 Deut. 28.58 
220 20) 2K QAR Vesa She 
34:21 «Je.26.13 51.63 Jno.20.30 


Re. 22. 7,9, 10, 18, 19. 
BOOKS. Ezr.6.1¢ Ec.12.11 Da. 
7.10 9.2 Jno.21.25 Ac.19.19 2 Ti. 


Ne. 8. 14, 16. 
BOOTY, IES. Nu.31.32 Je. 49.32 


Hab.2.7 Zep.1.138. 

| BORDER, § (ofacountry). Ge. 23. 
17 49.13 Ex.16.35 19.12 34.24 
Nu.20.17 | 21.22,23 34-8 36.26 


Deut. 12.20 Jos. 22.25 


9° 25a,8.3° 1 Kiet > 2 Kis3. 21 
19.23 2Ch.9.26 Ps.74.17 78.54 
147.14 Pr.15.25 Is.15.5f 28. 25+ 


Je.15:13 31.17 Eze. 
11.10,11 45.1 47.13 Joel 3.6 Am. 
1.18 6.2 Ob.7 -Mi.5.6 Zep.2.8 
Mal.1.4,5 Mat.4.18. See Eust,South. 
BORDER, S (of a garment, etc.). 
Ex.25.25 Nu. 15.38 1 Ki.7.28 2 Ki. 
16.17 Ca.1.11 Mat.23.5 Mar.6.56 
Lu. 8. 44. 

BORDER, verb. Zec.9.2. 

BORE. [§&x.21.6 Nu.16.14¢ Job 
40.24¢ 41.2. 

BORED. Ju.16.21¢ 2Ki.12.9. 
BORN (brought forth). Ge.17.17 
21.5,7 24.15 29.34 30.20 31,43 
Ex. 1.22 Le.12.7 19.34 23.42 Nu. 
15.29 Jos.5-5 -8.33 
Ru. 4.15 
¥ Ki.13.2 1Ch.7.21 
| Job3.8 5.7<11:12 15-7 
22.31 58.3 78.6 87.4,5,6 -Pri17. 
17 Ee.3.2 4.14 18.9.6 66.8 Je. 
15.9,10 16.3 


20.6f- ~22.9 





Deut. 28.61 29.21 | 
2 Ki. 14. | 


35.12 | 


24.30' Ju. 2. | 


} JU13.8 18.29 | 
18a.2.5 4.20 2Sa.12. 14 | 


38.21 Pa, | 


20.14 22.26 Eze. 16, | 








4.13 Re, 20.12. 
BOOTH. Job 27.18 Jonah 4.5. 
BOOTHS. Ge.33.17 Le. 23. 42, 43 | 


| BOUND, actively. 


BORN 


BOW 





BORN in the land. Ex.12.19,48 Le. 
24.16 Nu.9.14 15.30. 

BORN of a woman, or women. Job 14. 
1 16.14 25.4 Mat.11.11 Ju.7. 28. 
BORNE (carried). Ge.50.28¢ Ex. 
25.14,28 Ju.16.29 Is.46.3 66.12 


Je.10.56 Am.5.26 Mar.2.3 Jno. 
20.15 Ac.21.35 1 Co. 15.49. 
BORNE (endured). Job34.31 Pa. 


55.12 69.7 18.58.4 a.3.28 65.7 
Eze.16.58 32.24 36.6 389.26 Mat. 
20.12 23.4 Lu.11.46 Re.2.3. 
BORROW, ED, E&x.3.22 11.2 12. 
85 22.14 Deut.15.6 28,12 2 Ki. 
4.3 6.5 Ne.5.4. Mat.5.42. 
BORROWER, ETH. Ps.37.21 Pr. 
Laie ls.24, 9: 

BOSOM. Ge.16.5 Ex.4.6,7 Nu. 
11.12 Deut.13.6 28.54,56 Ru.4. 
LOhe2 Sade. 5G Ke our oe DO meia: 
19 22.35 Job19.27¢ 31.33 Ps. 
30.13 74,11, 79,12. 89550, 129°7 
PT 0n20. Goll ae Lieto, (Aes meee 
26.15 Ec.7.9 Is.40.11 49.22+ 65, 
6,7 Je.32.18 La.2.12 Eze.43,13+ 
Mi.7.5 Lu.6.38 16.22,23 Jno.1. 
18 13.23. 

BOSOR. See Balaam. 

BOSSES. Job 15.26. 

BOTCH. Deut. 28.27, 35. 

BOTH. Ge.2.25 3.7 19.36 21.27 
22.8 27.45 31.37 Ex.22.9.11 Le. 
20.11,12 Nu.12.5 25.8 Deut.19. 
at 22022" 1 Sa. 2.54 FOG" PY o0rae 
Job 9.33 Pr.17.15 20.10,12 24.22 
bE Sars earl Koha kes b 7.16 Je. 46.12 
Eze.21.19 23.13 Mi.7.3 Zec.6.13 
9.15¢ Mat.15.14 Lu.6.39- 7.42 
Ac. 23.8 Ep.2.14,16 2Pe.3.1 Re. 
19. 20. 

BOTTLE. Ge.21.14,15,19 Ju.4.19 
18a.1.24 10.3 16.20 28a.16.1 
Ps.56.8 119.83 Is.30.14¢ Je.13.12 
1971;10" Mabi2-to- 
BOTTLES. Jos.9.4,13 





1 Sa. 25.18 


Job 32.19 38.37 Je.48.12 Ho.7.5 
Mat.9.17 Mar.2.22 Lu.5.87, 38. 
BOTTOM. Ex.15.5 29.12 Le.4. 


7,18, 25,30 5.9 8.15 9.9 Job 36. 
30 Ca.3.10 Eze.36.4¢ Da.6.24 
Am.9.3 Jonah 2.6 « Zec.1.8 Mat. 
27.51 Mar. 15.38. 

BOTTOMLESS. Re.9.1 ink 
72 ATR Ss 

BOUGH. Ge.49.22  Ju.9.48,49 1 
Sa.25.29¢ Is.10.33 17.6.9. 

BOUGHS.  Le.28.40 Deut. 24.20 
2 Sa. 18.9 Job 14.9 Ps. 80.10, 11 
Ca.7.8 Is.27.11 30.17f Eze.17.23 
31.3,6,14 Da.4.12. 

BOUGHT.  Ge.17.12,13,23,27 33. 
19 389.1 47.14,20,28 49.30 50.13 
Ex.12.44 Le. 25.28, 30,50,51 27.22, 
24 Deut.32.6 Jos.24.32 Ru.4.9 
28a.12.8 23.24 1Ki.16.24 Ne. 
5.16 Je.32.9,43 Ho.3.2 Mat.13. 
4621.12" (27.7. 97" Mar. 11015" 15: 
46 16.1 Lu.14.18,19 17.28 19.45 
Ac: 7316 "1 C0..6:20' 97.22.08 Pei 


Re. 14. 4F. 
Ge.22.9 388.28 
42.24 Le.8.7.13¢ Nu.30.4,5, 6, 7, 
8,9,10,11 Jos:2.21 Ju.16,13 16. 
8,12) 21 2K 623 ive 5-7 eo 
Ch.33.11 36.6 Pr.30.4 Ho.7.15 
Mat. 14:3 “*'27.2°. *Mar-6.°7" Via 
Lu.18.16 Jno.18.12 Ac.21.11 22. 
25,29 23.12,14,21 Re. 20.2. 
BOUND, passively. Ge.39.20 40.3, 
5 42.1619 Nu.19.15 Ju. 16.6, 10, 
13 1 Sa. 25.29. 2 Sa.3.34 Job.36.8 
Pe. 107.10 Prs22,46 Ts;22)3' "61-9 
La.1.14 Da.3:21, 23,24 Mat.16.19 
18.18 23.18}- Mar.15.7 Jno. 11.44 
18: 137; 24 © “Ac. 92,2 12: 205 32 
21.13) 22.5. 24.27 9 Ro Tne COT: 
27,39 2Thi1.3'°2:13 2°PEZ 9" He? 
13.3 Re.9. 14. 
BOUND with chains. 2 Ch.33.11+ 
36.6¢ Ps.68.6 Je.39.7 40.1 52.11 
Na.3.10 Mar.5.4 Lu.8.29 Ac. 21. 
33-28. 20. 
BOUND wp. Ge.44.30 2Sa.20.3+ 
2 Ki. 12. 10 I 


12,11 





5.1.6 Je.30.13 Eze. 
30.21 34.4 Ho.4.19 18.12 Lu. 
10. 34. 


BOUND, substantive. Ge.49.26 Job 
88.20 Ps.104.9 Pr.22. 287 28.10F 
Je.5.22 Eze.40.12¢ Ho.d. 10. 


| BOUNDS. Ex. 19. 12, 23 23.31 
Deut.32.8 Job14.5 26.10 Is.10. 
13 Ac. 17.26. 

BOUNTY. 1Ki.3.6¢° 10.13 Pr, | 
20.6¢ 2 Co.9.5. | 








BOUNTIFUL, Ps.145.17¢ Pr. 22.9 | 


Is, 82.5, 
BOUNTIFULNESS. 2(o.9.11. — | 
BOUNTIFULLY, Ps.13.6 116.7 | 


119, 17- 142.7° 2 Co.9.6. 
BOW, Ge.9.13,14,16 27.3 48. 


29 


“a 


4,5,20 Ho.2.3 Mat.2.2,4 19.12] 49.24 Jos:2£12 1Sa.18.4 25Sa.1, 

26.24 Mar.14.21  Lu.1.35 2.11] 18.22--1 Ki22.34 2Ki.6.22 9.24 

Jno.3.4,5,6,8 8.41 9.254 16.23 | 13.15,16 10b.5.18 12.2 2(Ch.18 

18,37 Ac.2.8 7.20 182,24 23.3,) 33 -Job29.20 Ps.44.6 46.9 76.3 

28 Ro.911 1Co0.15.8 Ga.4.23,90| 78.57 Is.41.2 66.19 Jea28 49. 

He.11.23 1Pe2.2 1Jn02.20 Ba | 35 $0.42 La.2.4 Ezel.28 39.3 

12.4. Ho.1.5,7 2.18 ° 7408 Am-2:95 

BORN again. Jno.3.3,5,7 1Pe1l.| Hab.3.9 Zee.9.13 Be.62. See 

23. See First-born, Witness. Bend, Bent, Buttle-bow. 

BORN of God. Jno.1.18 1Jno0.3.9 BOWS. 158a.2.4 31.3¢ 1Ch.10.3 
| 4.7. 6.1) 4,18. | 12.2 2Ch.14.8 26.14 Ne.4.13, 16 
| BORN in the house. Ge.14.14 15.3) Ps.87.15 Is.7.24 13.18 2 17F I 

17.12, 13, 23,27 be. 2211 Ee. 2,7, Je.51.56 Eze.39.9, | 


708 


BOW, verb. Jos.23.7 2 Ki.5.18 17. 
35 Job 39.3 Ps.22.29 72.9 78.317 
144.5 Pr.5.1 14.19 Ec.12.38 Mi. 
6.6 Hab.3.6 Ep.3.14, 

BOW down. Ge.27.29 37.10 49.8 
Ex.11.8 20.5 23.24 Le.26.1 Deut. 
5.9 Ju.2.19 2 Ki.5-18 19.96 Job 
31.10 “ Ps, 33.2 86.192 95.8 (Px 22) 
17 Is.10.4 46.2 49.238 51.23 58. 
5 60.14 65.12 Ro.11.10. 

BOW knee. Ge.41.43 Is.45.23 Ro. 
14.11 Ep.3.14 Phi.2.10. 
BOW-SHOT. Ge.21.16. 
BOWED. Ge.33.6,7 43.26 49.15 
Jos. 23.16 Ju.2.12,17 6.27 Ru.2. 
10 18a.4.19 20.41 25.23.41 2Sa, 
19.14 22.10 1K 1653173193 
2 Ki.1.18, 2.16 24e7 =e Ghee 
29.29 Es.3.2,5 Ps.18.9 La.3.20F 
Mat.27.29 Lu.13.11 Ro.11.4. 
BOWED down. Ge.23:12 42.6 43. 
28 Nu.25.2. Ju. 7:6) 2g. 24s 
2Ch.25.14 Ps.35.14 38.6 42.5+ 
44.25 57.6 146.14 146.8 Is.2.11, 
17 (21.3 Lu.24.5. 

BOWED head. Ge.24.26,48 43.28 
Ex.4.31 12.27 34.8 Nu.22.31 1 
Ch.29.20 2Ch.20.18 29.30 Ne. 
8.6 Jno. 19.30. 

BOWED himse/f. Ge.18.2 19.1 23. 
7,12 33.3 47.31 48.12 Ju.16.30 
1Sa.24.8 28.14 28a.9.8 14.22.33 
18.21 24.20 1Ki.1.23, 47,58 2.19 
1 Ch. 20 31, 

BOWETH,. Ju.7.5 Is.2.9 46,1. 
BOWING. Ge.24.52 Job4.4¢ Ps. 
47.11 6203." Mareiooap: 
BOWMEN. Je.4.29. 

BOWELS. Ge.15.4 25.23 43.30 
Nu.5.22° 2S8a.7: 12" JGa 26070 
1 Ki.3.26 2 Ch.21.15,18,19 82.21 
Job 20.14 30.27 Ps.22.14 25.6f 
40.8} 71.6 109.18 Pr.12.10¢ Ca. 
§.4° Is.16.11 48.19 49/1 63.15 
Je.4.19 31.20 La.1.20 2.11 Eze, 
3.3 7.19 Jonah 117+ Lu.1.78¢ 
Ac.1.18 2'Co.6.12 TAG “Phisies 
ae +; Col.3.12 Phile.7.12,20 1Jno. 
Reg 


BOWL, S.  Ex.25.29 37°16 Nu. 
4.7,14¢ 7.85 Ju.6.88 1 Ki.7.50 
1Ch.28.17° 2Ch.4.8+ Ec. 12.6 


Am.6.6 Zec.4.2,3 9.15 14.20. 
BOX. 2 Ki.9.1,3 Mat.26.7 Mar. 
14.3 Lu.7.37. 

BOX-TREE. Is.41.19 60.13. 
BOY, S$. Ge.25.27 Joel3.3 Zec. 


8.8. 

BOZEZ, mud, bog, ov in him the 
flower. 18a.14.4. 

BOZRAH, in tribulation or distress, 
Ge. 36.33 Is.34.6 63.1 Je.48,24 
49.13,22 Am.1.12 Mi.2.12. 
BRACELET, S. Ge.24.30 38.18, 
25 Ex.35.22 Nu.31.50 28&a.1.10 
Is.3.19 Eze. 16.11. 

BRAKE. Ex.9.25 32.3,19 Deut. 
9.17 Ju.7.19,20 9.68 Sie pera = 
Sa.4.18 28a.23.16 1Ki.19.11 2 
Ki.11.18 18.4 28.14 10Ch.11.18 
2Ch.21.17 31.57 34.4 Job 29.17+ 
38.8,10 Ps.76.3 105.16,383 106.29 
107.14 18.59.5¢ Je.28.10 31.32 
Eze.17.16 Da.2.1,34 46 6/24 7.7 
8.7 Mat.14.19 15.36 26.26 Mar. 
6.41 8.6,19 14.3,22 bn.d.6 8.29 
9.16 22.19 24.30 Jno.19.32, 33 


1 Co. 11.24. 
BRAKE down. 2 Ki.10.27 11.18 


14.13 25.7,8,12,15 2Chb.14.3 23. 
17 25.28 «426.6 34.4 36.19 Je. 
39.8 52. 14, 

BRAKEST.  Ex.34.1_ Dent.10.2 


Ps. 74.13,14 Is.9.4¢ Eze. 29.7. 
BRAMBLE,S. Ju.9.14,15 Is.84, 
13 Lu. 6.44. 

BRANCH. Ex.25.33 37.19 Nu. 
13.28 Job 8.16 14.7 15.382 18.16 
29.19. Ps.80.15 Proveeeeiaraes 
9.14 11.1 14.19 17-9 49096-2556 
60.21. Je.23.5 33.15. Eze.8.17 
15.2-- 17.8,22 Da.i1.7 Zee.3.8 
6.12 Mal.4.1 Mat.24.32 Mar.13. 
28 Lu.1.78f Jno. 15.2, 4, 6. 
BRANCHES, Ge.40.10,12 49.22 
Ex.25.32 37.18,21 Le.23.40 Ne. 
6.15 Job 15.380 Ps.80.11 104.12 
Js.16.8 17.6 18.5 27.10 380.17+ 
Je.11.16 Eze.17.6 19.10,14 31.8 
36.8 Da.4.14 HMo.11.6 14.6 Joel 


1.7 Na.2.2 Zec.4.12 Mat. 13.32 
21.8 Mar.4.32 11.8 Lu.18.19 
Jno.12.13, 15.5 Ro.11.16, 17, 18, 
19; 21. 


BRAND, S. Ju.15.5 Zec.3.2. 

BRANDISH. Eze.32.10.. - ; 
BRASS: Ex.25.3- 26.11,37 27. 
2, 4,6, 10,17, 18,19~ 30.18 31.4 35. 


5,32 36.18, 38 38.2, 5, 6, 11, 17, 19, 20 
39.89 Nu.21.9 Deut.8.9 28.23 


Ju.16.21  18a.17.5,6,88 28a.8.8 
16, 27, 80, 88, 45,47 2 Ki. 
1Ch.16.19 18.8 223 
2Cb.4.16,18 12.10 Job 
40.18 41.27 Ps.107.16 Ia 
60.17 Je. 52.17, 22 Eze. 24.11 
Da. 2.32,389 7.19 10.6 Mi.4.18 
Zec.6.1 Mat.10.9 1 Co.13.1 Re. 
Lats 7 2.18"-9-20: 
Tron and BRASS. Ge.4.22 Le. 26.19 
Nu.31.22 Deut.33.25 Jos.22.8 1 
Ch.22.14,16 2Ch.2.7,14 24.12 
Job.28.2 Is.48,4 *6017) Je.6/28 























7. 

ERAS BREA BRET BRIN 
1 
Eze. 22,18, 20 Da.2.35,45 4.15, 28 | BREAK covenant. Le.26.15,44 Deut.| 13.2 Ne.5.5,8 Ac.15.36 2Co0.86, | 7.4 8.3,18 Le. 24.14.23 25.21 26. | 
5.4. é $1.16,20 Ju.2.1 Ps.89.34 Je.14.21} 23 Re.12.10. 10 Nu.20.8 De.14.28 17.5 22.15| 
Vessels of BRASS. Ex.273 38.8] 33.20 Eze.17.15 Zee, 11.10. Their BRETHREN. Nu.8.26 Deut. | Jos.2.3  Ju.6.18 19.22 2Ki.10. 
Jos.6.19,24 25a.8.10 2 Ki, 25.14,| BREAK down. Ex.23.24 Le.14.45| 18.2,18 Ju.2U.13 21.22 2Sa.2.26| 22 19.3 23.4 Ezr.1.8 10.3+ Job 
16 1Ch.18.10 Ezr.8.277 Je.52.| Deut.7.5 12. 3f  Ju.s.9 Ne.4.3| 2Ki,23.9 1Ch.8.32 9.38 12.32,| 14.9 15.35 38.32 39.1,.2.3 40. | 
18,20 Eze.27.13 xe id. 12. Ps.74.6 Ec.3.3 18.5.5 Je.31.28| 39 2Ch.28.15 Ne.5.1 18.13 Jobs| 20 Ps.25.15+ 387.6 92.14 104.14 
BRAVERY. See - 45.4 Eze.13.14 16.39 26.4,12} 42.15 Je.41.8 He.7.5 Re.6.11. 144.13 Pr.8.35f 27.1 1s.5.2,4] 
BRAWLER, § Rte Tit. 3.2. Ho. 10. 2. Tiny BRETHREN. Ge.27.29 31.387] 23.4 33.11 387.3 41.21.22 42.1.3] 
BRAWLING, § Pr.21.19 25.24) BREAK forth. Ex.19,22,24 Is.14.| 37.10,13,14 48.22 49.8 Dent.15.7| 43.8,9 45.8 655,10 59.4 65.9,23 
Ja. ne 7 44.23 49.18 52.9 54.1,8 65.12] 17.15 18.15 24.14 Jos.2.18 Ju.| 66.8.9 Je.12.2 51.44 Eze.12.4 
BRAY, D, ETH. Job6.5 30.7] 58.8 Je.1.14 Ga.4.27. 14.3 1Sa.17.17,18 28a.15.20 2Ch.| 17.23 20.6,88 28.18 38.4 47. j2 
Ps.42°1¢ Pr. 27.22. ida of. Ge.27.40 Ex.32.2,24] 21.18 Je.12.6 Eze.11.16 Mat.12.} Ho.9.13,16 Mi.4.10 7.9 Zep.2.2 
BRAZEN. Ex.27.4 35.16 38.4,/ Da.4.2 | 47 Mar.3.32 Lu.8.20 14.12 22.| Zec.3.8 4.7 5.4 Mat.1.21, oH 2.8 
87,10 Le.6.28 Nu.16.39 1s i. BREAK ou. Ex.22.6 Le.13.12 14. | 82 Re.19.10 22.9, 7.18 Mar.4.20 Lu.1.31 3.8 6.43] 


4.13 7.30 14.27 2 Ki.16.17 18.4 
26.138 2Ch.6.13 Job6.12¢ Je.1.18 
15.20 52.17, 20 Mar.7.4. See Altar. 
BREACH. Ge.38.29 Le.24.20 Nu. 
14:34 Ju.21.15 28u.5.20 6.8 2 
Ki.12.5 1Ch.13.11 15.13 Ne.6.1 
Job 16.14 Ps.106.23 Pr.15.4 Is. 
7.6 30.13,26 58.12 Je.6.14+ 14. 
17 17.18¢ La.2.13 Eze.26.10 Da. 
9.25¢ Am. 6. 6+ 


BREACHES. Ju.5.17  2Sa.5.20¢ 
1 Ki11.27 2 Ki.12.5,6,12 22.5 


PCH. 11) Ne.4.7 Ps.60.2° Is. 22. 
9 Eze.13.5¢ Am.4.3 6.11 9.11. 
BREAD. Ge. 14.18 18.5 21.14 25.34! 
27.17 41.54,55 43.31 45.23 47. 
12, 15,17,19 49.20 Ex.16.4, 8, 12, 


29, 32° 23.25 29.32,34 40.23 ‘Le. 
8.26,32  21.6,8,17, 21,22 22.25 
93.18 26.26 Nu.4.7. 14.9 21.5 


28.2 Deut.8.3 23.4 29.6 Fou 
9.5,12 Ju.7.13 8.6,15 19.5,19 
Ru. 1.6 A Sa. 2.5, 36 9.7 16.20 
21.4,5,6 22.13 25. 11 28.22 30.11 
6.19 1Ki.4.22¢ 13. 
18.4,13 2 Ki.4.42 
Ne.5.14 9.15 
22.7 27.14 28.5 
83.20 Ps.37.25 78.20 $80.5 102.9 
104.15 105.40 109.10 132.15 Pr. 
9517. 12.9,11 20.13,17 22.9 28.19 
31.27 Ee. 9. 11 ua Sh. 47 
21.14 30.20 33.16 36.17 44.15,19 
61.14 65.2,10 58.7 Je.11.19F 
47.14 44.177 a.1.11 4.4 5.6,9 
ize.4.15,17 16.49 18.7,16 44.7 
Ho.2.5 9.4 Am.4.6 8.i1 Hag. 
2.12 Mal.1.7 Mat.4.3,4 6.11 7.9 
15. 26,33 16.5, 11, 12 23. 26 Mar.7. 
21 8.414 14.22 «£u.4.3,4 7.33 
oiled! 15.17 22.19 D4. 30, 35 
Jno. 6. 5, 32, 33, 34, = 41, 48, 50, 58 
13.18 21.9,13 Ac.2.42,46 20.7, 11 
27.35 1 Co. 10. 16,17 11:23 2 Co. 
9.10. See Affliction. 
BREAD-corn. Is. 23. 28. 
BREAD, with eat. Ge.3.19 28,20 
81.54 37. 23 39.6  43.25,32 Ex. 
2.20 16.3,15 18.12 34.28 Le.8. 
31 21.22 23.14 26.5 Nu.15.19 
Deut:8:9 —9.9,18 § Ju.13.16 Ru. 
2.14 2 Sa.9.7, 10 12.17,20,21 16.2 
1 Ki. 13.8 9.15, 16 21.7 2 Ki.4.8 





6.22 (23.9 25.29 Job 42.11 Ps. 
144554159 © 53.4" 78.25fF  102/4 
Soles y.4007 °9.5 9% 23:6. 25.21 
Hedy. 451, Je.5.17 41.1 52.33 
Teze.4.13,16 12.18,19 24.17, 22 
44.3 Am.7.12 Ob.7 Mat.15.2 
Mar.3.20 6.36 7.2,5 Lu.14.1,15 


Jno. 6.5, 23, 31,51 10Co.11.26,27 2 
Th. 3.8, LD. 

Leavened BREAD, Ex.12.15 13. 3, 
7 23.18 Le.7.18 Deut. 16.3, 4. 
Loaf ov loaves of BREAD. Ex. 29.23 


Ju.8.5 18a.15.3,4 21.3 2Sa.16.1 
1 Ch. 16.3. 
No BREAD. Ge.47.13 Nu.21.5 


1Sa.21.4,6 28.20 30.12 1 Ki.13. 
9,17,22  21.4;5 2Ki.25.3 Ear. 
30.6 Je.38.9 52.6 Da.10.3 Mat. 
16.7,8 Mar.6.8 8.16,17. 

Piece or pieces of BREAD, 1Sa. 2.36 
Pr.6.26 28.21 Je.37.21 Eze. 13.19. 
SHEW-BREAD. See Shew. 

Stafof BREAD. Le.26.26 Ps. 105. 
16 -4.16 5.16 14.13. 
Unleavened BREAD. Ge.19.3 Ex. 
13.8,15, 18,20 13.6,7 23.15 ~29.2 
34.18 Le.6.16 23.6 Nu.6.15 9.11 
28.17 Deut.16.3,8 1Sa.23.24 2 
Ki. 23.9 Eze.45.21 Mar.14.12 Lu. 
22.7 Ac.12.3 20.6 10Co0.5.8 See 
Basket, Feast. 
BREADTH. Ge.6.15 13.17 Ex. 
27.18 28.16 38.1 39.9 Deut.2.5 
Ja.20.6 1 Ki6.2 7.6 2Ch.3.3 
4.1 Ezr.6.3 Job 37.10 38.18 Is. 
8.8 Eze.40.5, 11,13, 20,48,49 41.1, 
2, 3, 5, 7, 11, 14 45.1. Da.3.1 Hab. 
1.6 Zec.2.2 5.2 Ep.3.18 Re.20.9 
21. 16. 

BREAK. Ge.19.9 27.40 Evx.12.46 
13.138 34.18,20 Le.11.83 26.19 
Nu.9.12 24.8 30.2 32. 7t Deut. 
12.3 1Sa.25.10 1 Ki.15.19 2Ch. 
16.3. Ezr.9.14 Job13.25 39.15 
58.6 74.8 89.31 
Car 7.” 34.62 Ts: 
30.14 88.13 42. 4 
16.77 > 
10,11 28.4,11 30.8 43.13 48.12 | 
49.35 5.16 14.18 16.38 
23.34 29.7 80.18,22,24 Ho.1.5 
2.18 10.11 Josl2.7 Am.1.5 Mi. 
$.3 Na.1.13 Zec.11.14 Mat.5.19 
D172. 20. AGi20. 7. 21-13: | Go. 
10.16. 
BREAK of day. 





284.2 32 Ac.20.11. | 
2 


Le Ps. 58.6 is. 35.6 Ho. 4.2 

5 6. 

BREAK in pieces. 2 Ki.25.13 Job | 

19.2 34.24 Ps.72.4 94.5 Is,45.2} 

Je, 1.17 61.20,21,22 Da.2.40, 44 
23. 

BREAK through. Ex.19.21,24 2 Ki. 


Am. 


8.26 Mat.6.19, 20. 

BREAK up 2Ch.32.1¢ — Je.4.3 
Ho. 10. 12. 

BREAKER, §._ Eze.18.10¢ Mi.2. | 
43 Ro.1.31 2.25. | 


BREAKEST, ETH. Ge.32.26 Job 
9.17 12.14 16.14 28.4 Ps. 10. 10 | 
29.5 46.9 48.7 119.20 Pr.25.15; 
Be.10.8 Is8.59.5 Je.19.11 23.29 | 
La.4.4 Da.2.40. 

BREAKING. Ge.32.24 Ex.9.9, 10 

2.2 Ju.7.15f 2 Kt ya 1 Ch. 

rr 11 Job 30.14 41.25 Ps.144.14/ 
Is.22.5 30.13, 14 Eze. 16.59 17.18} 
21.6 Ho.13.13 Lu.24.35 Jno.7. | 
23¢ <Ac.2.42,46 Ro. 2.23. # 
BREAST. Ex.29.26,27 Le.7.30, “A 
84 8.29 10.14 Nu.6.20 18.18) 





Job 24.9 Is.60.16 La.4.3 Dees 
Lu.18.13 Jno.13.25 21.20. 
BREASTS. Ge.49.25 Le.9.20,21 
Job 3.12 21.24 Ps.22.9 Pr.5.19| 
Ca.1.13 4.5 7.3,7,8 8.1,8,10 Is. | 
98.9 66.11 Eze.16.7 23.3, 8, 34 
Ho.2.2 9.14 Joel 2.16 WNa.2.7} 
Lu. 23.48 Re. 15.3. 
BREAST-PLATE.  Ex.25.7 28.4, | 
15, 22, 23, 26, 28, 29.30 35.9 39.8, 13, 
21 Le.8.8 1 Ki. 22.347 Is. 59.17 | 
Ep.6.14 1Thb.5.8 Re.9.9,17. } 
BREATH: -Ge.2:7. G17) (7-15: 22 | 
Jos.11.11¢ 2 Sa. 22.16 1 Ki.17.17 | 
Job 4.9 9.18 11.207 12.10 15.30 | 
TP 19.07 027.5" 334. SARE ST. | 
10 41.21 Ps.18.15 33.6 104.29 | 
135.17 146.4 150.6 WEc.3.19 Is.2. | 
22 11.4 30.2833 33.11 42.5 Je. | 
10.14 51.17 La. 4.20 Eze. 37.5, 6, | 
8, 9, 10 Ce ie 10.17 Hab.2.19 
Ac. 17.25 Ja.2 267 Re. 43. 15F. 
BREATHE. en H31, 14 Job 31. 
Oop) Pa2712 Ca. 4. 6+ Eze. 37.9. 
BREATHED. Ge.2.7 Jos.10.40 | 
1 Ki.15.29 Jno. 20.22. 
BREATHETH, ING. Deut. 20. 16 


La.3.56 Ac. $. i be 
BRED. Ex.16.20. 
BREECHES. Ex.28.42 39.28 Le. 
6.10 16.4 Eze. 44.18. 
BREED, ING. Ge.8.17  Deut.32. 
14 Zep.2.9. 
BRETHREN. Ge. 13.8 19.7 24.2 
34.11,25 42.3,6,13,32 45.16 19.5 
50.15 Nu. 27. 4, ve 10,11 Deut.25.5 
Jos.6.23 17.4 Ju.9.1,3 2 Ki. 10.13 | 
1Ch.12.2 26.7 27.18 2 Ch. 21. 22 | 
22.8 Ps.133.4 Pr.6.419 17.2 19.7 | 
Am.1.9f Mat.4.18,21 19.29 20.24} 
22.25 23.8 Mar.10.29,30 
Lu.14.26 16.28 18.29 
21.23 Ac.3.17 6.3 7.26 9.30] 
10.23  -11512)29 12.17 14.2 1. | 
1, 3, 22, 23, 32,33,40 16.2, 49 17.6, | 
1054 “18618, 27 “205382 (Stl 7. 17 | 
22.5 23.5 28.14, 15,21 Ro. 1. 13 | 
ed. S.leczo” 1OF1! VIE Os 12.1, 10 | 
15.30 16.14,17 1€o.1.10,26 2.1 
3.1 4.6 7.29 8.12 9.5 10.1 11. 
Fr 12.1 - 14.26 15.6,50,538 16.11, 
2, 15,20 2Co0.9.3,5 "11.9, 26 13. 11 
a1 2.4 4.12 Ep.6.23  Phi.1, 
14 4.21 Col.1.2 4.15 ae | 
1003S). 9018.14" 952697 Be Thy Ss oa 
| 


12.20 
21.16 Jno, | 


Sob 1 E46 5.1 632 ers 

5 tr ie an a UD Sy Sap a 

1 Jno.3.14,16 3 Jno.3,5, 10. 

His BRETHREN. Ge.9.22,25 16. 
12 25.18 -27.37 37.2, 5, 11,30 38. | 
11 44.38 47.12 49.26 Ex.1.6 2. | 
11 Le.21.10 25.48 Nu.25.6 27.9 | 
Deut.10.9 17.20 18.7 20.8 24.7] 
33.9, 16,24 Ju.9.5,26,56 11.3 Ru. | 
£10) 34 822 16.155 227 2 Ki.9.2 
1 hi 49° 5:2 7.22 25.9, te end of | 
chapter. 2Ch.21.4 Es.10.3 Ho. | 
13.15 Mi.d.3 Mat.12.46 Mar.3.31 
Lu.8.19 Jno.7.5 Ac. 7:18, 23, 25 
1Co.6.5 He.2.17. 

Men and BRETHREN. Ac.1.16 2. 
29,37 7.2 18.15,26,38 15.7,18 22. 
L 28.1,6- 28. 17. 

My BRETHREN. Ge.29.4 31.37} 
$7.16 46.81 47.1 Ex.4.18 Joa} 
2.18 14.8 Ju.8.19 19.28 182.20. | 
2 .80.23 2682.19.12 1Ch.282 
Ne.1.2 42 5.1014 Job6.15 
19.13 Ps.22.22 69.8 192.8 Mat. | 
12.48,49 25.40 28.10 Mar.3.33,34 | 
Lu.8.21 Jno.20.17 Ro.9.3 He.2. | 
12 Ja.5.10, 12. 

Our BRETHREN. Nu. 
20.3 Deut.1.28 1 Ch. | 





Ge. 31.32 
2Sa: 19, 41 


Your BRETHREN. Ge. 42.19, 33 Le. 


8.15 15.22 Jno.15.2,16 19.4 Ac. | 
10.4,6 25.46 Nu.18.6 32.6 Deut. | 


12.4 Ro.7.4,5. 
































1.16 3.18,20 Jos.1.14,15 22.3,4,| BRING in. Ex.6.8 15.17 16.5 
8 1Ki.12.24 2Ch.11.4 19.10 28 | 23.23 Nu.14.31 2Ch.24.9 98.13 
11 30.7,9 Ne.4.14 5.8 _Is.66.5,| Je.17.24 Da.2.24 5.7 9.24 Hag. 
20 Je.7.15 Ho.2.1 Mat.5.47 Ac.} 1.6 Lu.5.18 14.21 2 Pe.2.1. 
8.22. ‘7.37 1:€0.6.8 1 Pe.5. 9. BRING out. Ge.19.5.8,12 40.14} 
BRIBE, S. 15a.8.3 12.3 Ps.26.| 50.24 Ex.6.6,13,26,27 7.5 12.51 | 
10 18.33.15 Am.5.12. 32.12 Deut.21.19 22.21/24 24.11 
BRIBERY. Job 15.34. Jos.6.22 10.22 Ju.6.30 19.24 Ps, 
BRICK, S. Ge.11.3 Ex.1.14 5.7,| 25.17 142.7 143.11 Is.42.7 Je. 
8, 16,18, 19 Is.9.10 65.3. 8.1 31.32 38.23 Eze.11.7 0.34, 
BRICK-KILN. 28a.12.31 Je.43.9| 41 24.6 34.13 Am.6.10 Ac.17.5, 
Ne. 3. 14. BRING fo pass. Ge.41.32 60.20 
BRIDE. Is.49.18 61.10 62.5 Je.| Ps.37.5 18.28.21 46.11. 
2.32 7.384 16.9 20.10 83.11 Joel| BRINGup. Ge.46.4 Ex.3.8,17 33. | 
2.16 Jno.3.29 Re.18.23 21.2,9) 12 Nu.14.37 20.25 Deut.22.14| 
22.17. } Ju.6.13 18a.19.15 28.11 2S8a.2. 
| BRIDE-CHAMBER. Mat.9.15 Mar.| 3 6.2 1 Ki.8.1,4 1Ch. me 15.3 | 
2.19 Lu.5.34 | 12.14,25 17.5 2Ch.5 aut 
BRIDEGROOM. Ps.19.5 Is.61.10' 11 Ne.10.38 Is. ae 2 | 
62.5 Mat.9.15 25.1,5,6,10 Mar. ae 16.40 23.46 26.19 29.4 32.3} 
2.19 Lu.5.34 Jno.2.9 3.29. See | 37.6 Ho.9.12 Am.8.10 Ro.10.7| 
Bride. Ep.6. / 
BRIDLE. 2 Ki.19.28 Job 30.11. BRINGERS. 2 Ki.10.5. 
41.1 Ps. 32.9 39.1 Pr.26.3 Is.| BRINGEST. Job 14.3 Is.40.9 Ac. 
30.28 87.29 Zec.14.20¢ Ja.1.26| 17.20. 
3.2 Re. 14.20. | BRINGETH. Ex.6.7 Le.11.45 17. | 
BRIEFLY. Rov. ee 1 Pe. 5.12. | 4.9 Deut.8.7 1Sa.2.6,7 2Sa.22. 
BRIER. Is.55.13 Eze.28.24 Mi.| 48,49 Job12.6,22 19.29 28.11 
es Ps.1.3 14.7 33.10 37.7 58.6 68. 
BRIERS. Ju.8.7,15 Is.5.6 7.23,| 6 107.2830 135.7 Pr.10.31 16.30 
24,95 9.13 10.17 27. 32.13 | 18.16 19.26 20.26 21.27 29. ts, | 
Eze.2.6 He.6.8. 21,25 30.33 31.14 Ec.2.6 Is.8.7 
| BRIGANDINE. Jo.46.4 51.3. 26.5 40.23,26 48.17 54.16 61.11] 
BRIGHT. Le. He 4,23, 24 26 38,389! Je.4.31 10.18 51.16 Eze.29.16| 
14.56. 1 Ki.7 2 Ch. 4.16 Job | Ho.10.1 Hag.1.11 Mat.3.10 7.17, 
37.11, 21 : nid Jel61. 11 Eze. | 19 12.35 13.23,52 17.1 Mar.4.28| 
1.13 31.15, 21. 21 19 09.8 Na.3.3| Lu.3.9 6.43,45 Jno.12.24 15.5 
Zec.10.1 Mat.17.5 Lu.11.36 <Ac.| Col.1.6 Tié.2.11 He.1.6 6.7 Ja. 
10.30 Re. 22.16. | 1.15. See Tidings. 
BRIGHTNESS. 2 Sa.22.13 Job! BRINGING. Ex.12.42 86.6 Nu.| 
31.26 Ps.18.12 89.44¢ Is.59.9| 5.15 14.36 2Sa.19.10,43 1 Ki.10. 
60.3,19 62.1 66.11¢ Eze.1. 4,27 22 2Ki.21.12 2Ch.9.21 Ne. 13. 15 | 
280 8.20 AAD’ 82857, 17 Da.2 231 | Ps. 126.6 Je.17.26 Eze.20.9 Da. | 
4.36 5.6,97 12.3 ee 20 Ha. | 9.12 Mat.21.43 Mar.2.3 Lu.24.1 
3.4 Ac.26.13 27Th.2.8 He.1.3. | Ac5.16 Ro.7.23 2Co.10.5 He. 
BRIM. Jos.3.15 1 Ki.7.26 2Ch.!| 2.10 7.19 2 Pe:2.5. 
4.2.5 Jno.2.7. BRINK  Ge.41.3  Ex.2.3 7.15 
BRIMSTONE. Ge.19.24 Deut.29. | Deut.2.56 Jos 3.8 Eze.47.6. 
23 =Jobi18.15 Ps.11.6 Is.30.33| BROAD. WNu.16.38,39 Ne.3.8 7. 
34.9 Eze.38.22  Lu.17.29 Re.9.| 4 12.38 Jon36.16 Ps. 119.96 
17,18 14.10 19.20 20.10 21.8. Ca.3.2 Is.b821 © Je.5.1° 51.58 
BRING. Ge.6.17,19 9.14 18.16,| Na.2.4 Mat.7.13 23.5. 
19 27.4,5,12,25 42.20,34,37 43.| BROADER. Job 11.9. 
9,16 44.32 45.19 48.9 Ex.10.4| BROIDERED. Ex.28.4 Eze. 16.10, 
114 13.5,11> 1899 ©21.6 22.13] 13,18 26.16 27.7,16,94 1°Ti.2.9s| 
23.4,19,20 34.26 35.5 36.5 Le.| BROILED. Lu.24.42. 
5.7,8, 11,12 12.8 16.12 17.5 Nu.| BROKEN. Ge.17:14 Le.6.28 15. | 
8.9.10 |14.8,16,24 16.17 20.12) 12 21.19,20 22.22.24 26.13. 26 | 
32.5 Deut.1.17 7.1 9.28 21.12] Nu.15.31 Ju.5.22 16.9 16a.2.4| 
22.2 30.12,13 33.7 18a.1.22 9.| 2 8a.22.35 1 Ki.92.48 1 Ch.14.11| 
7,23 11.12 20.8 28a.3.12,13 14.) 2Ch.20.37 32.5 Job4.10 7.5 16. | 
TOUTS Ki. 3-946 S582 47 F 13.7} 12 29°9. 98900) SIS 3815) Ps: | 
18 17.11 20.88 2°Ki.2.20 4.6,41] 3.7 18.34 31.12 34.18,20 37.15, | 
6.19 1Ch.13.3+ 16.29 21.2 2Ch.| 17 38.8 44.19 51.8,17 55.20 60. | 
6.37¢ 31.10 Ne.13.18 Job 6.22; 14,2 69.20 107.16 109.16 124.7 | 
10.9 14.4 18.14 30.23 33.30 Ps.! 147.8 Pr.6.15 11.15, 13.207 15. | 
43.3 60.9 72.3 94.23 108.10 Pr.| 13 17.22 25.19 Ee.4.12 12.6 Is. | 
29.8 Ee.3.22 11.9 12.14 Ca.8.2| 5.27 7.8 8.15 9.4 14.5,99 19.| 
Taovety © 14°99 15'9 71G23f) 95.121 10 219 245  28ta3asss0 sé. 
45.21 46.13 56.7 58.7 60.17 66.) 6 42.44 Jer.2.13,16,20 5.5 10.| 
4 Je.3.14 10.24 (11.8 17.18 31.| 20 11.1°,16 14.17 22.28 23.9 28. 
8 32.42 33.6,11 49.5 La.1.16¢| 2,13 33. 1 48.17,25,88 50.17, 23 
Eze.6.3 11.9 20.15 21.29 23.22] 5A1.56,58 La.2.9 3.4,16 Eze.6.4, 
34.13 36.24 37.21 38.17 Ho.2.14| 6,9 17.19 19.12 26.2 27.26,34| 
Am.4.1,4 Mi.1.15 Zee.8.8 Mal. | 30.21,22 31.12 32.28 34.4, 16,27 | 
17} 8.10 “Mat.2.13\ 5.23. 17.47} 44.7 Da.2.42 -8.8,2295 11.4,22] 
21.2 Mar.7.32 9.19 11.2 Lu.2.10} Ho.5.11 Jonah1.4 Zec.11.11,16 
8.14 12.11 19.30 Jno.10.16 14.} Mat.15.37 21.44 Mar.8.8 Lu.12. 
26 18.29 21.10 Ac.5.28 7.6 9.} 39 20.18 Jno.5.18 7.23 10.35} 
2,21 22.5 23.10,17 1(Co.1.19,28] 19.31,36 21.11 Ac.20.11 27.35, 41| 
4.17 9.27 16.6 2Co0.11.20 Ga.3.| 10.11.24 Re.2.27. | 
24 17Th.4.14 2Ti.4.11 1 Pe.3.18| BROKEN down. Le.11.35 1 Ki.18. | 
2Jno.10 3Jno.6 Re.21.24,26. See} 30 2 Ki.11.6 2Ch.33.3 84.7 Ne. |} 
Home, Hither. | 1.3 2.13 Ps.80.12 89.40 Pr. 24. | 
BRING again. Ge.24.5,6,8 28.15) 31 25.28 Is.16.8 22.10 24.10,19 | 
37.14 42.37 48.21 Ex.23.4 Nu.| Jer.4.26 48.20,39 Eze.30.4 Joel 
17.10 22.8 Deut.1.22 22.1 28.68] 1.17 Eph.2.14. 
Ju.11.9 19.3 28a.12.23 14.21} BROKEN forth. Ge.30.30¢ 38.29 | 
15.8,25 1 Ki.8.34 12.21 1Ch.13.3| 28a.5.20. 
21.12 2Ch.6.25 11.1 24.19 Ne.| BROKEN in. 1-Ch.14.11. 
9.29 Ps.68.22  Pr.19.24 26.15) BROKEN of. Job 17.11 . Is.27.11| 
Ts. 38.8- 46.8 49.5 52.8 Je.12.15| Ro.11.17, 19, 20. 
15.19 16,15 23.3 24.6 28.3,4.6 | BROKEN ond. Le. 13.20, 25. 
30.3,18 31.23 32.387 48.47 49.6,| BROKEN in, or ¢o pieces. 1Sa.2.10) 
39 50.19 Eze.16.53 29.14 34.1 2 Ch. 25,12 Ps.89.10 Ts.8.9 30.14 | 
39.25 Am.9.14 Zep.3.20 Zee.30.) Je.50.2 Da.2.35 .Ho.8.6 Mar.5.4 
6,10 Mat.2.8 See Crpiivity. | BROKEN wp. * Ge.7.11 2 Ki. 3.4 
BRING down. Ge.42.38 43.7 44.) 2Ch.24.7 Pr.3.20 Je.37.11 39.2) 
21,29.31 45.13 Dent.9.3 Ju.7.4 | b2.7 Py eg Mat.24.43 Muar.2.4| 
1682.30.15 2-8a.22.28 1 Ki.1.383] Ac. 
2.9 Ps.18.27 55.28 8.25.5, 11, 12 BHOKEN-Reartad, Ta. 61.1 Lu.4.12. 


51.40 Eze.26.270 BROOD. Lu.13.34. i 


BROOK. Ge.32.23 TLe.28.40 Nu. 


63.6 3e.49.16 


98.8 Ho.7.12 Joel 3.2, 11t 


Am. 
3.11 9.2 Ob.3.4 Ac.23.15,20 Ro. | 13.23,24 Dent.2.13,14 9.21 18a. 
10.6. See Fil. 17.40 30.9 28a.15.23 17.20 1 
BRING forth, Ge.1,11,20,24 3.16,} Ki.2.37 15.18 17.3,5,6 18.40 2 
187 S197" 977 8A 94 © Ex.3.10;11 | Ki.23.6, 125 2Cb. 13.16 26.16 «29216 | 


709 





BROO 


30.14 32.4 Ne. 2.15 Job 6.15 40, 
22 Ps.83.9 110.7 Pr.18.4 30.17+ 





Is.15.7 Je.31.40 Jno.18.1. 
BROOKS. Nu.21.14,15 Deut.8.7 
2 Sa. 23.30 1 Ki.18.6 1 Ch. 11.32 


Job 6.15 20.17 22.24 Ps.42.1 Is, 
19. 6,7, 8. 
BROTH. Ju.6.19,20 IJs.65.4. 
BROTHER. Ge.9.5 24.2953 29.19 
48.6,7 44.19 Deut.25.5 Ju.9.2— 
21.6 Job1.138,18 30.29 Pr.17.17 
18.9,19,24 27.10 Ec.4.8 Je.9.4 
Eze. 44. 25 Mal.1.2 Mat. 10.21 
Mar.12.19 13.12 Lu.20.28 Jzo, 
11.2, 19) Ae. 9017" 1252 21.20, 22.13 
Ro.16.28 1Co.5.11 6.6 7.12.15 
8. oe 2 Co.8.18 2 Th.3.6,15 ‘Phile. 
His BROTHER. 
42.38 44.20 Ex.32.27  WLe.21.2 
Nu.6.7  Deut.15.2 19.19 25.6 
28.54 Ju.9.21 28a.3.27 1 Ki.1.10 
Ne.5.7 Ps.49.7 Is.3.6 9.19 19.2 
41.6 Je.13.14¢ 31.34 34.9, 14,17 
Eze. 18.18 33.30 Ho.12.3  Am.1. 
11 Mi.7.2 Hag. 2. 22 Zee.7.9,10 
Mal.2.10 Mat.5.22 18.35 22. 
25 Mar. 12.19 Lu. 20.28 ato. 1.41 
Ro.14.18 1Th.4.6 He.8.11 Ja. 
4.11 1Jno.2.9, 10,11 3.10, 12, 14,15 
4.20,21 5.16. 
My BROTHER. Ge.4.9 20.5.13 
27.41 29.15 Ju. 20.28, 28 28a.1. 
13.12 1 Ki.13.30 20.32 Ps. 
-14 Ca.8.1 Je.22.18 Mat.12.50 
18.21 Mar.3.35 Lu.12.13 Jno. 
11.21. 1 Co.8.13 2:C6.2:13; 
Our BROTHER. Ge.37.26.27 42.21 


Ge.25.26 38.9 


2A, 


43.4 Ju.9.3 2Co.8.22 Phile. 1. 

Thy BROTHER. Ge.4.9.10 27.40 
38.8 Ex.4.14 28.1 Le. 19. 7 25. 
36 Nu.27.13 Deut.13.6 15.1112 


Zend: 25. 7,19 °°32:560° DPSaroeog 
13.20 1 Ki.20.33 Job 22.6 Ps.50. 
20 Pr.27.10 Ob.10.12 Mat.5,.23. 24 
7.3 18.15 Lu.6.41,42 17.3 Jno. 
11.23 Ro.14.10. 

Your BROTHER. Ge.42.34 43.3, 
13 45.4 Ju.9.18 Re.1.9. 
ei ode Zec. 11.14 1 Pe, 


BROTHERLY. Am.1.9 Ro.12.10 
1Th.4.9 He.13.1 2 Pe. Ee 











BROUGHT. Ge.20.9 27.26 31.39 
43.26 Ex.9.19 10.138 18.26 19.4 
32.1, 21,23 35.23 Le.13.2,9 23.14 
24.11 WNu.6.13 9.13 14.3 16.10 
27.5 31.50 52.17 Deut.5.15 26. 
10,13 Jos.7.14, 23,24 24.7 Ju.2.1 
16.18 18.3 18Sa.1.24,25 10.27 
21.14 25.35 30.11 28a.1.10 7.18 
1 Ki.9.9 10.25 17.20 22:37. 23633 
620° T4727 ~ 20:14" QE AGP Che 
11.19 14.17 17-16 (2Cb;7.22 9.24 
13.18 17.5 22.9 28.5. 15 o2. 23 
Ezr.8.18 10.10; Ne.4.15 8.16 
9.33 13.12 Es.6.8 9.11 Job 4.12 
21.32 — Ps.35.4,26 45.18 : 

Pr.6.26..€a72.4° efsA81 = 

29.20 43.23,24 48.15 6 59. i 
60.11 62.9 68.5 Je.11.19 15.8 
32.42 40.3 ~ Eze. 14.22 S$) PS 
40.4 47.3,4 Da.6.18 3 9.14 
11.6 Hag.1.9 Mal.1. 13 Mat. 10. 
18 12.25 14.11 17.16°18.24 19:13 
Mar.4.21 6.27 10. 13; 13:9. La 
2 TST 10.34 117 2IAS. “Jns: 
7.45 Ac. 5.21 9.27 15.3 16.16.20 
19. 12, 19, 24,37 20.12 ° 21.5 26 
27.24 Ro.15.24 1Coe.6.12 2Co.1.16 
2°T11.10'- 1 Pei. 13% 2 Pes2s19: 

BROUGHT again. Ge.14.16 43.12 
Ex.10.8 15.19 Deut.1.25 Jos.i4, 
7 Ra.1.21  18a.6.21° 2Sa3:26 
1 Ki.20.9 2 Ki.22.9.20 2 Ch.33.13 


34.28 Ne.18.9 Je.27.16 lze.34.4 
39.27 Mat.27.3 He. 13.20. 
BROUGHT back. Ge.14.16 Nu.13. 
26 1Ki.13.238 2Ch.19.4 Ps.85.1 
Eze. 38.8. 

BROUGHT down. Ge.39.1 Ju.7.5 
16.21 18a.30.16 1 Ki.1.58 17.23 
18.40 Ps.20.8 107.12 Ts.5.15 
14.11,15 29.4 43.14 La.2.2 Eze. 
17.24 31.18 Zec.10.11 Mat.11.23 
Ac. 9.30. 

BROUGHT /orth. Ge.1.12,21 14. 
15.5 19.16 24.53 38.25 41.47 
Ex.3.12 16.3 29.46 Le.25.38 
26.13, 45 Nu. 17.8 20.16 24.8 
Deut.6.12 814.15 9.12 26.8 29. 
295 33.14 Jos.10.23 Ju.5.25 6.2 
1Sa.12.8 2Sa.22.20 1Ki.9.9 2 
Ki. 10.22 — 11.12) 2:Ch 7227 Jou 
10:18 21.30 Ps.7.14 18.19 90.2 
105.30,43 Pr.8.24,25 Ca.8.5 Is. 
5.2. 26.18 . 46.10. 51.18 66.7.8 
Je.2.27. 114.4 12117. 20:8 °32:21 
34.13 50.25 61.10 Eze.12.7 14.22 
20.22 Mi.5.3 Hag.2.19 Mat.1.25 
13.8 Mar.4.8 Lu.1.57 2.7 12.16 
a 19.18) Ac.5:19 | i268) 257 
Je.5.18 Re. 12.5, 18. 

BROUGHT in. Ge.39.14 47.7 Le. 
10.18 1627 Nu.12.15 Dent.9.4 
11.29 2683.22 6.17 1 Ki.8.6 
Nai819 Ps.78.06 Da.b.18 Mat. 
14.11 Ac.7.45 Gal.2.4 He.9.167. 
| BROUGHT int. Xu.16.14 Deut. 
6.10 31.20 18a.5.2 9.22 20.8 
2 Ki-12-16 i Psi 2248> Cade Je 
2.7 La.3.2 Eze.27.26 44.7 Aa 
9.8 21.28 1Ti6:?7 He12 11, 


18 





BROU BUIL BURN 
BROUGHT low. Ju.11.385  2Ch.| BUILDING, substantive. 1 Ch. 28,2 | BURN, joined with fire. Ex.12.10 
28.19 Job14.21 24.24 Ps.79.8] 2Ch.3.38 16.5 Ezr.5.4 6.8 He. | 29.34 Le. 8.32 13.57 16.27 Deut. 
106.43 107.39 116.6 142.6 Kc.| 10,18 Eze.40.5 41.15 46.28 1Co.| 5.28 7.5,25. 12.3 82.22 Jos.11.6 


12.4 8.2.12 25.5 49.4 Lu.3.5. 
BROUGHT ow. Ge.15.7 41.14 438. 
23 Ex.13.3,9,14,16 20.2 Le.19.36 
93.48 Nu.15.41 Deut.5.6,15 § 6. 
21 9.28 Jos.6.23 24.5 2Sa.13.18 
PK. 8215 2° Ki 28.6, 1-Ch, 20/3822 
Ch.23.11 29.16 Ps.78.16. 80.8 
81.10 107.14 136.11 Je.7.22 Da. 


(kk 


6:13) Ho.12.18 Ac.’7.40:12.17 18. 
17 16.30, 39. 
BROUGHT ¢o pass. 2 Ki.19.25 Is. 
37.26 Eze.21.7 1 Co. 15.54. 
BROUGHT up. Ex.17.3 82.1,4,8, 
23° «33.1 Nu §$3.32¢ 16513 204 
21.5 Deut. 20.1 22.19 Jos. 24.17, 32 
Ju.6.8 15.138 16.8,31° 1Sa.2.14 
878 10.18 12.6 2 Sa. 6.12, 15 7.6 
21.8,13 1 Ki.8.4 12.28 2 Ki, 10.1,6 
47.7,36 25.6 1Ch.15,28 17.5 2 
Chet 8.1) 11058)10°. Ezr. 1.d1 
4.2 Ne.9.18 Es.2.7,20 Job 31:18 
Ps: 30.3, 40.2) Pro8.30 Is. 1.2.49. 
Bimonis 63.21. Je.2.6 Tlie 16. 
14,15 23.7,8 39.5 La.2.22 4.5 
Eize.19.3 31.4f 37.13 Am.2.10 
Bat 39:7 .*Jonaly 2:67 ¢ Mit6.4) INo. 
2.7 Lu.4.16 Ac. 13.1 22.3 1Ti.5, 10. 
BROUGHTEST. Ex.32.7 Nu. 14. 
13 Deut.9.28,29 258a.5.2 1 Ki. 
8.51,53 1Ch.11.2, Ne.9.7, 15, 23 
Ps. 66, 11, 12. 

BROW. Is.48.4 Lu.4.29. 
BROWN, Ge. 30.82, 33, 35, 40. 
BRUISE, wpa satel peed! Je. 
6. “alece 30.12 Na.3 


BRU Is. 1.6 Se ectnath 
BRUISE, verb. Ge.3.15 Is. 28,28 
53.10 Da.2.40 Ro. 15.20. 
BRUISED. Le.22.24 2 Ki.18.21 
Ts.42.8 53.5. Eze:23.3,8 Mat. 12. 
20 Lu.4.18. 

BRUISING. [Eze.23.21 Lu.9.30, 


BRUIT. Je.10.22 
see Beusts. 

BRUTISH. Ps.49.10 92.6 948 
er 12-1 630.2) Isol9; Ae Jedd. 8pt4 
§1.17)21 Eze.21.31; 

BUCKET, S. Na.24.7 Is. 40. 13. 
BUCKLER. 2$a.22.31 1Ch.5.18 
12.8 Ps.18.2,30 °° 35:2 91.4 oy 
2.7 Je.46.3 Evze.23.24 26.8. 
BUCKLERS. 2Ch.23.9 Jub 15.26 
Ca.4.4 Eze.38.4 39.9. 

BUD, substuntive. Job 38.27 Is.18.5 
61. 11 Eze.16.7 Ho.8. 7. 

BUDS. Nu.17.8. 


Na.3.19. Bride, 





BUD, verb. Ge.3.18+ Job14.9 Ps. 
132.17 Ca. 7.12 Is.27.6 55.10 
Eze. 29.21. 


BUDDED. Ge.40.19 Nu.17.8 Ca. 
6.11 Eze.7.10 He.9.4, 
BUFFET. * 2 Co. 12.7. 


BUFFETED. Mat.26.67 Mar.14. 
65 1Co.4.11 1 Pe.2. 20, 
BUILD (God being ugent). 1 Sa. 2.35 


2Sa.7.27 1 Ki.11.38 1 Ch. 17.10, 25 
Ps.28.5 51.18 69.35 89.4 102,16 
127.1 147.2 Je.18.9 24.6 31.4, 28 
33.7 42.10 Bze.36.36 Am.9.11 
Mat.16.18 26.61 Mar.14.58 Ac. 
15. 16. 

BUILD (man agent). Ge.11.4,8 Nu. 
82.16, 24 Deut.20.20 1 Ki.9.19, 24 
41.7 16.34 1Ch.22.19 29.19 2 
Ch.8.6 14.7 -Ezr.4.2 5.4¢ Ne.2. 
17, 18,20 4.3,10 He.3.3 Ca.8.9 
Js.9.10 45.13 58.12 60.10 
635.22 Je.1.10 Eze.4.2 21.22 39. 
15¢ Da.9.25 Am.9.11,14 Mi.3.10 
Zec.6.12,13,15 9.3 Mal.1.4 Mat. 
23.29 Lu.11.47,48 12.18 14,28, 30 
Ac. 20.32 Ro.15.20 1Co.3.12 Ga. 
2.18. 

BUILD altars. Ex.20.25 Nu.23.1, 
29 Deut.27.5,6 Jos.22.29. See 
Began. 

BUILD, joined with house. Deut. 
25.9 28.30 Ru.4.11 2Sa.7.5, 7,13 


1 Ki.2.36 5.3,5 8.16,17,19 10Ch. 
A ie12e 2298 40) 11 028) 26 01 2'Chis 2 
1,4,5,6 6.5,7,9 36.23 Ezr.1.2,3 


DisieG.) | bssi27.1 ePr¢24.27 Is. 
65.21 66.1 Je.22.14 29.5, 28 35. 
7 Eze.11.3 28.26 Hag.1.8 Zep. 
1.13 Zec.5.11 Ac.7.49. 

BUILDED. Ge.2.22+ 4.17 8.20 
ROAD wed 12.7% 13218 16.24.026. 
25 30.3 Ex.24.4 Jos.22.16 1 
Ki.8.27,43 15.22 .2Ki.23.13 1 
Ch.22.5 Ezr.4.1,13, 16,21 5.8, 
11,15 6.3,14 Ne.4.18 Job 20.19 
he, 122.3) ¥Priv9: 1124.30 Ec/2:4-'Ca, 
4.4 Je.30.18 La.3.5 Lze.36. 10,33 


Lu.17.28 Ep.2.22 He.3.3, 4, 
BUILDEDST, -Deut.6. i. 
BUILDER, S. 1Ki.5 2 Ki 12, 
11 22.6 2 Oh: 34.11 et ae Ne. 
4.5 Ps. 118.22) 127.17 Eze.27.4 
Mat. 21. 42 Mar.12.10 Lu.20.17 
Ac-4:11 Fet.10% Re, 27; 
Master-BUILDER. 1 Co.3.10. 
BUILDEST. Deut.22.8 Ne.6.6 


fhze.16.381 Mat.27.40 Mar.15.29. 
BUILDETH. Jos.6.26 ~ Job 27.18 
Pr.14.1 Je.22.13 Ho.8.14 Am.9. 
Gy Habi2net Corsi; 


BUILDING, participle. Jos. 22.19 
1 Ki.3.1 6.7, 38 Ped OPOl1 PA5521 
2 Ch. 16,5, 6 Bar. 4. 12 ae B26. 17217 


Jno.2.20 Jude 20. 





3.9 #2 Co:5.1 —Bp.2.21 « He. 9.11 
Re. 21.18. 


BUILDINGS. Mat. 24.1 Mar. 13.1, 2. 


BUILT. Deut.13.16 1 Ki.22.39 
2Ch.14.7 20.8 26.9,10 27.4 Job 
8.14 12.14 22.238 Ps.78.69 89.2 
Is.5.2 44.26,28 Je.12.16 (31.4 
$2.31 45.4 -HEze.16.24,25 26.14 
Da.4.30 9.25 Zec.8.9 Mat. 21,3838 
Mar.12.1 Lu.7.5 10Co.3.14 Ep. 


2,20 Col.2.7 He.3.4. 

BUILT altar, Ge.38.20¢ Ex.17.15 
24.4 32.5 Jos.8.30 22.10 Ju.6.24 
21.4 15a.7.17 14:35 2Sa,24.25 
1 Ki.9.25 18.32 2 Ki.16.11. 
BUILT altars. Nu.23.14 2 Ki.21.4, 
5 2Ch.33.5, 15. 


BUILT city. Nu.21.27  Jos.19.50 
Ju. 18, 28 1 Ki,16. 24 1 Ch.11.8 
Is.25.2 Je.31.38 Lu.4.29. 
BUILT cities. Ex.1.11 Jos.24.13 
PKs  {2Ghrs2 ee 14.6 
47.12 26.6 27.4 :Iss44.2 

BUILT house or houses. Deut.3 e412 
2065 1PKRS.2 6.9.14 8,13) 20, “44, 
48 11.38 10Ch.17.6 2 Ch. 6.18) 34, 
38 (Am J5.11  » Hagel 2 ee Zeeriess 
Mat.7.24,26 Lu.6.48,49 <Ac.7.47 
1 Po. 2.5. 

BUILT high places. 1 Ki. 14.23 2 Ki. 
17L98 2123! 2 Ch33.3. 1 Jedwols B93 


5 32.30. 

BUILT wall or walls, 1 Ki.6.15 2Ch. 

27.3 32.5 33.14 Ne.4.6 (7.1 “Eze. 

18:10 “Da.9.25) DL7si1. 

BUL, changeable, perishing. 1 Ki. 
Ge. 32.15 Job 21.10 Ps. 


6.38. 
BULL, S. 

22.12 40.138 68.30 Is.34.7 651.20 
Je.50/11 52.20 He.9.13 10.4. 
BULLOCK. Ex.29.3,11 Le.1.5 4. 
4 9,18) Nuidd.9 (29.37) Deut. 1771 
33.17 Ju.G6. 25, 26 1 Ki. 18, 23, 25, 33 
Ps.50.9 69.31 Is.65.25 Je.31.18. 
BULLOCK, with sin-offering. Ex. 
29.36 Le. 16.6 Eze. 45.22. See Blood. 
Young BULLOCK. Le.4.3, 14 16.3 
Nu. 7.15, 21, 27, 33, 39, 45, 51, 57, 63, 69, 
75,81 15.24 20Cb.13.9 Eze.43.19 
45.18 46.6. 


BULLOCKS. Nu.29.23 1 Ch. 29. 21 


Ezr.6.17 Ps.51.19 66.15 Is.1.11 
34.7 Je.46.21 50.27 Eze.39.18 
Ho.12.11. See Seven. 

mde a ESS) (ix 2:35 ls. 1882 
58.5. 

BULWARKS. Deut.20.20 2 Ch. 
26: 15¢Ps.48.13: 9c. 9:04 Ts.26.1. 

BUNCH, ES. Ex.12.22 28Sa.16.1 
1 Ch.12.40 Is. 30.6. 

BUNDLE, S. Ge.42.35 1Sa.25.29 
Ca.1.13 Is. 58. 6f Am.9.6+ Mat. 
13.30 , Ac. 28.3. 

BURDEN. Ex.18.22 23.5 Nu.4. 


19 11.11,17° Deut1.42" 2 Savia;33 
19.35 1 Ki 11,28). 82 Ka S21 7051829 
9.25 2:Ch.35.3 Ne.13.19: Jono 7220 
Ps.38.4 86.22 81.6 Ke.12.5 Is. 
9.4 10.27 18:1: 14.25, 28) 13 az. 
1, 19.15 (2h. 1,495 130) 220 e2on rears 
30.6,27  46.1)2 “Je. 17221,/22; 27 223. 
33, 36,38 Eze.12.10 Ho.8.10 Na. 
14° (Hab.1.1> Zep.8.18 » Zeei9i1 
$2.09 Malki) Mat-113380" 202 
Ac.15.28 21.3 ° Ga.6.5 Re.2. 24, 
BURDEN, ED. Zec.12.3 2(C0.5.4 
8:18 412. 16. 

BURDENS. Ge.49.14 Ex.1.11 2. 
11 5.4,5 6.6,7 Nu.4.27 Ne.4.10. 
17 + 136.1587 Is..58..69 Lage. 14. “Ams. 
11 Mat.23.4 Lu.11.46 Ga.6.2 
BURDENSOME,  Zze.12.3 2Co. 
11.9) 12,.13;34 +t Dh; 2:6. 
BURIAL. Ec.6.3 Is.14.20 Je.22. 
19 Mat.26.12 <Ac.8.2. 

BURIED. Ge.25.10 49.31 Nu.11. 
34 20.1 33.4 Deut.10.6 Jos. 24. 
B2it Bard, 1702) Saca oe Zila Ki. 
13.31 Ec.8.10 Je.8.2 16.4,6 20. 
6 22.19 25.33 Eze.39.15 Mat.14. 
12 Lu.16.22 Ac.2.29 5.9,10 Ro. 
6.4 10Co0.15.4 Col.2.12. 

BURIED him. Deut.34.6 28a.2.5 


1 Ki.14.18 2:Ch.21;20 24. 16, 25 | 
Ac. 5.6. 
BURIEDin. Ge.15.15 1 Ki.2.10, 


84 2 Ki.21.18,26 Job 27.15. 

BURIED with his fathers. 1 Ki. 14. 
31 15,24 22.50 2 Ki.8.24. 12:21 
14.20 15.7,38 16.20. : 
BURIERS. Eze.39.15. 
BURY. Ge.23.4,6,11,15 47.20 49. 
29 50.5,6 Deut.21.23 1 Ki.2,31 
11.15 13.29,31 14.13 2 Ki.9.10, 34, 
35 Ps.79.3 x Je.7.82 145160) Jo011 
Eze. 39.11, 13°Ho.9.6* Mat. 8.21, 22 
27.7 Lu.9.59,60 Jno.19.40. 


BURYING. Ge. 23.4.9 49.30 50.13. 
Ju. 16.31 2 Ki.13.21. Eze. 39.12 
Mar.14.8 Jno.12.7. | 
BURN. Ge.44.18 Ex.27.20 29.13, 

18,25" Le. 1.9/5.6 222, 9,16 3-5ui1, 

16 4.19" 26, $1 5.12 Cig ve 31 
9.17 216;25> 17.6. 24/2)) <Nu,6, 26 
18.17 19.6 Jostllds A48a.216 
2 Che 2.6% dor listless St 16s ria 2a 
40.16 44.15 Je:7.20° 34.5 36.25 
Feze. 24.5,11 39.9 43.21 Na.2.13 


Mal.4.1 Mat.13.30 Lu.3.17 24.32 


1 Co.7.9 2 Co. 11.29. 





Ju. 9.52 y21 


18.47.14. Je.4.4 7.81 17.4 19.5 
21.10,12 32.29 84.2,22 87.8, 10 
38.18 Eze.5.2 16.41 23.47 Mat. 


8.12. Lu.8, 17 
BURN incense. 


Re. 17.16. 

Ex. 30.1,7,8 1 Ki. 
18.1 2 Ki.18.4 , 1 Ch.23,18 2 Ch. 
Ray $8501. 26.16; 19: -28: 25> 29411 
S220 Je7.9 14,13, 44.175 Bo. 
13. Hab.1.16 Lu.1.9. 


BURNED.  £x.3.2,3 Deut.9.15 
82.22¢ Jos.7.25 2Ch.25.14 34.26 
Es.1.12 — Ps. 39.3. . Is. 24.5 » 42.25 
La.2;3 Jno. 15.6 Ac:19.19 Roi. 
27 .1€o.13.3; Heb.8 12.18; Re. 
1.45 116.94: 

BURNETH. Le.16.28° Nu.19.8 Ps. 
46.9 83.14 97.8 Is.9.18 44.16 
62.1 64.2 65.5 66.3 Je.43.35 
Joel 2.3 Re. 21.8. 

BURNING. Ge.15.17  Le.6.9, 12, 
13.» 26.16. Deut.32.24 . Job o.77 
41.19 Ps. 216F:) 440210) » Pr. ies27 
26.21,23 Is.30.27 384.9 Je.20.9 


Ieze.1.13. 21.317 Da.3.6, 11, 17, 20, 
21, 23,26 7.9 Hab. 3.5 Lu. 12.35 
Jno.5.35 Re.4.5 8.8,10 19.20. 

BURNING, substantive.  Ge.11.3t 
Iex. 21.25 Le.10.6 13.28 Nu.11.3f 
Deut. 28.22 29.23. 2Ch.16.14 21. 
19 Is,$.24 4,4 9.5. 10.16" 82.138f 


33.12 Am.4.11 Re.18.9. 
BURNINGS. Jos.11.8f Is. 33.14 
Je. 34.5. 


BURNISHED. Eze.1.7. 


BURNT. Ge.38.z4 Le.2.12 6.22, 


23 8.21 10.16 Nu. 16.39 Deut. 
$2.24 168a.2.15 2Sa.5.21 1 Ki. 
1832 Ao. Seok, 23. 6,15,16 25.9 
2Ch.15.16 36.19 Job 30.30 Pav 
102. Se Pr.6.27, 28). Jes2. log e6e2p 
86,28 51.25 52.13 Eze.20.47 24, 
10 Joel1.19 Am.2.1 Na.1.5 1 
Co.3.15 He. 13: 11; 

ae: leg with fire. Fx. 82.20 
Le. 6.30 AT: 949.65, 20; Io 9 2109 
Nu.11. 1,3. Deut.4.11 9.21 12.31 
Jos.6.24 7.15 11.9,11 Ju. 15.6, 14 
IS52 tee Oia. BU. kee 2 pas2oc, <1 Ki. 
9.16 16.18 2Kiv1.14 17.31 28.11 
25.9 .1 Ch.14.12 2Ch.28.3 Ne. 1. 
3. O2SE7i s Ps 8006s asada ergs? 
64.11 -Je.38.17, 23 49.2, 5.32, 5a 


Mi.1.7 Re. 18.8. 

BURNT incense. Ex. 40.27 1 Ki.3.3 
9.25 12.33 22.43 2.Ki.12.3 
16.4,.35 16.4 =. 2:.Ch.28)8,4 29. 
Is.65.7 Je.18.15 44.15 
11.2. 

BURNT-offering. Ge.22.7,8,18 Ex. 
18.12 29.18 Le.1.4 4.29,33 6.9, 
ZO 2s Bote Oo 2/0) M206. > 14at3 
16.3,5 23.12, 18 Ne. 7. 15, 21, 27, 33, 
39, 51, 57, 63,69,75,81 23.3, 1528.10, 
13,14 29.6 Jos.22.25 Ju.13.23 
1.$as7.10 H13t2 22 Ker8. 27-52 Ch: 
71° 29.24 Ps,40.6 51.16, 
40.16 61.8 Eze.44.11 
46. 2, 13. 

Continual BURNT-Offering. Ex.29. 


45.15, 17 


42. Nu.28.3, 6, 10, 15, 24,31 29.11, 
16, 19,22 Ezr.3.5 Ne.10.83 Eze. 
45.15, 

Offer BURNT-ofering. Ge.22.2 Le, 
9.7 Nu.28.11;238  Jwili3h 18,16 
1Sa,6.1¢4 Oe 2 Kivd.17 2 Ch. 


29.27 Job 42.8 Eze. 46.4, 

BURNT-offerings. Ge.8.20 Ex.10. 
25 20.24 Nu.10.10 Deut. 12.6, 11, 
14,27 Jos.22.27 18a.16.22 1 Ki. 
3:15) 8.64, 1:Ch. 29:2 <2 Ch.2e4 
7.7 29.7,34 30.15 35.14 Ezr.3.4 
6.9 Job1.5 Ps.50.8 66.13 Is.1. 
AL } 43.235 06.7 eJe.6.20 > 721,22 
17.26. 19:5 Eze.45.17 -: Ho.t.6 
Mi.6.6 Mar.12.33 He.10.6. 

Offer BURNT-oferings. 1 Sa.10.8 
2 Sa.24.24 1Ki.3.4 9.25 1Ch.21. 
24 Ezr.3.2 Je.33.18 Eze.43.18 
Am. 5. 22. 

BURNT-sacrifice. Ex.30.9 Le.1.9 
8.5 Nu.23.6 Deut.33.10 2 Sa, 24. 
22 1Ki.18.38 2 Ki16.15 Ps, 20s3. 

BURNT-sacrifices. 1 Ch.23.381 2 Ch. 


13.11) Ps. 66:15, 

BURNT-wp.  Ju.15.5 © 2 Ki.1.14 
Job1.16 Ps.74.8 106.18 Is. 3.14} 
64.11 »Je.9.10,12. Mat.22.7 «2:Pe. 
3.10 Re.8.7. 

BURST. Job32.19 Pr.3.10 Je. 


2.20 5.5 30.8 Na. 1.13 
Lu.5.37 Ac.1.18. 


Mar. 2. 22 


BURSTING, Is. 30.14. 

BUSH, ES.  Ex.3.2,4 Dent.33.16 
Job 30. 4.7. Is.7.19 Mar.12.26. Lu. 
6.44 20.37 Ac.7.30, 35. 


a eer Mat.5.15 Mar.4.21 Lu. 
11.3 

BUSHY. Ca.5.11. 

BUSY, IED. 1 Ki.20.40 2Ch.35. 14. 
BUSY- BODY;,IES. 2 Th.3.11 94 
Ti.5,13° 2 Pe. 4.15. 
BUSINESS. Ge.39.11 Deut. 24.5 
Jos.2.14,20 Ju.18.7,28 1Sa,10.2¢ 
20.19 21.2;8 25.2¢. 2Ch:13.10 29. 
15; 32.3b —Ne.13.30 Is:3.9. 93+ 
Ps: $07s2oe FL. 18.37 22.29) he: 55S 
Da.8.27) Tin2.49- Ac.6.3 Bo, 12: 
De Wey 2e hea. 
BUT.) 162.2053) 2Ka.7.4. Pads; 


710 


14.15 Ps.79.5 89.46 | 


19 : Is. | 








BUT 


5,6,7 Mat.24.36,37 Mar.5.28 1 
Co,4.19 6.11 7.10 12.4,5,6 2Co. 
BOA, Grand, Doe 

BUT the end. Sve End. 

BUTTER. Ge.18.8 Deut.32.14 Ju. 
6.26 28a.17.29 Jub 20.17 po 
bs.55.21 Pr.30.38 Is.7. 16, 2 

BUTLER, S. Ge. 40.1,9, 21 re 9. 

BUTTOCKS. 28a.104 1Ch.19.4 
Is. 20. 4, 

BUY. Ge.42.2,7 43.20 47,19 Ex. 
21.2 Le.22.11 25.15,44,45 Dent. 
2.6 28.68 Ru.4.4,5 2Sa,24.21, 24 
2: Ki.12:12. + 22.66 1Ch.21.24- Ne. 
10,31 18.55.1 Je. 32.7, 44 Mat. 14. 
15 25.9,10 Mar.6.36,37 Lu.9.138 
92,36 -Jno.4.8 6.5 13.29 1Co.7 
30 Ja.4.138 Re.3.18 13.17. 

BUY corn. Ge.41.57 42.38 Ne.d.8 
BUY poor, Am.8.6. 

BUY truth, Pr. 23.23, 

BUYER. Pr.20.14 Is.24.2 Eze.7.12. 

BUYVEST. Le.25.14 Ru.4.5. 

BUYETH. Pr.31.16 Matdes4d 
Re. 18.11. 

BUZ, despised or plundered. Ge. 22. 
2 1:Ch.6.14, Jes25.28; 


BUZI, my contempt. ze. 1.3. 
BUZITE. Job 32.2, 6. 

BY and BY. Mat.13.2. Mar.6.25 
ASL. Teale gs 

BY- WAYS. Ju.d.6. 

BY-WORD. Deut.28.87 1 Ki.9.7 


2Ch.7.20 Job17.6 30.9 Ps.44.14 
Joel 2.177. 


CABINS, Je.37.16. 
CARVE, displeasing, or dirty. 


CAGE. Je.5.27 Re. 18.2. 

CAIAPHAS, a searcher. Mat. 26.3, 
67 Jno.11.49 18. 14, 28. See Annus. 

CAIN, possession, or possessed. Ge, 
4,2, 5, 14, 25 He.11.4 . 1 Jno.38.12 
Jude 11. z 

CAIN (a city). Jos. 15.57. 

CAINAN, possessor or purchaser, or 
one that lamcots, 07 the builder of 
anest. Lu.3. 36, 37. 

CAKE, S. Ex.12.39 Le.7.12 24.5 
Nu. 15.20 Ju.7.18 28a.6.19 138.6 
1 Ki.17.12,13 19.6 Je.7.18 44.19 
Eze.4.12 Ho.7.8 See Figs, Un- 
leavened. 

CALAH, 
as the verdure, or green fruit. 
10.12. 


ayae 


fayorable, opportunity ; or 
Ge. 


|; CALAMITY, IES. Deut.32.35 28a. 


22.19 Job6.2 30.13 Ps.18.18 57. 
1 141.5 Pr.1.26 6.15 17.5 19.13 
24.22 27.10 Je.18.17 46.21 48.16 
49.8,32 Eze.35.5 Ob.13. 
CALAMUS. Ex. 30.23 Ca.4.14 Eze. 
97.19, 

CALDRON. 18a.2.14 Job 41.20 
Eze.11.3,7,11 Mi.3.3. 


ON Igk an ca 2.Ch.30,18 1JSe.2: 
CALEB, a dog, a crow, a basket, or 


as the heart, Nu.138.6,30 14.24, 30, 
88 26.65 32.12 34.19 Deut.1. 36 


Jos. 14.13 15.14,16 Ju.1.15 15a. 
25.3 1Ch.2.18, 42,50 4.18. 
CALEB (a city). 1Sa.30.14. 
CALEB- EPHRATAH, so called from 
Caleb and his wife Ephratah. See 
Lphratah. 1 Ch.2.24. 


CALF. Ge.18.7 Ex. 32.4, 20 Le.9. 
2,3 Deut.9.16 Ne.9.18 Job 21.10 
Ps. 29.6 106.19 Is.11.6 27.10 Je. 
$4.18  Ioze.1.7 Ho.8.5,6 Lu.ds. 
28, 27,30 Ac.7.41 Re.4.7. 
CALKERS. Eze.27.9. 27. 

CALL. Ge.2.19 Ex.2.7,20 Nu.16. 
12 22.20. Deut.4.7,26 30.19 31. 
28 Ju.16.25 21.13 18a.3.6,8 - 16. 
Be 22.0 oO Sait7.be gh Ka dele. 32 
8.52 17.18 » 18;.24;.25; 2) Ki-4.12 » 10. 
19 Job6.1 138.22 14.15 Ps.4.1,3 
14.4 20.9 49.11 77.6 86.5 99.6 
102.2 145.18 Pr.8.4 9.15 31.28 
Is.3.12f 5.20 9.16¢ 22.12 45.3 
48.2,13 55.6 68.5,13 65,15, 24 
Je.9.17. 83.3 -La.2.15 Ho.1.4,6,9 
7.11. Joeli.14. 2.15 - Jonah 1:6 
Zee.3.10 Mal.3.15 Mat.9.13 20. 
8 22.38,43 23.9 Mar.2.17. Lu.6. 
32 6.46 14.138 Jno.4.16 13.13 
Ac.9.14 19.18 24.14 Ro.10.12 
2:Cou 323 422 T1155. 2s226 He. 2511 
10.82 Ja.5:14, 1 Pe:1.17. 

CALL on the name of the Lord. Ge. 
4.26. 1 Ki.18.24 -2 Ki,5.11 1-Ch. 
16.8 Ps.105.1 116.17 Is.12.4 Joel 
2.32 eee? Ac.2.21 Ro.10.13 


Oe ere 

Ge. Mi .au.iet Ra, 
pPs.14.4 IJs.31.2 . Je.10.25 
Lu. 14.12 Jno. 15.15 Ac. 10.15, 28 


11.9. 

Shall or shalt CALL. Ge. 17.19 
Deut. 25.8 30.1 33.19 
Ps. 50.4 
25 - 44.5,7 65:5 658.9 60.14,18 
61.6 62.12 . Je. 3.17, 196.30 7.27 
Ho.2.16 Joel 2.32 .Aw.5.16 Zee. 
18:9 «Mal.1.4>: 3.12 --Mati1. 21, 23 
10.25 Lu.1.13,48  Ac.2.39 Ro. 
10.14. 

Will CALL. Ge.24.57 30.13 1,Sa. 
12.17 268a,22.4 Job 27 10- Ps. 18. 3 
05.18 80.18 86.7 110.2 Is.22.2 





Job 14.15 | 
T2e17 ele 714 s04. 1241. 





CALL 

Je.1.15 25.29 Eze.21.23 . 86.29 
38.21 Ac.24.25 Ro.9.25. 

CALL upon me. Ps.50.15 91.15 
Pr.1.28 Je.29.12, 

CALLED. Ge. 11.904 2d, 17 wit? 14 
35.10,18 389.14 Ex.1.18 8.8, 25 
9.27 10.16, 24, 12.81° Nuwed6 


Deut.5.1 15.2 28.10 29.2 Jos. 
21.9¢ Ju.12.1f 14.15 15.17, 18, 19+ 
16.28 18a.9.9 2Sa.6.2 12.28 18. 
26 21.2 1Ki.1.9 18.38;26 19,25 
2 Ki.4.22 7.100 1-Ghid 30 elaso 
21.26 Es.2.14 4.11 Job 17.14F 
Ps.53.4 79.6 Is.31.4 43,22 48.1,. 
12. 61:3 » Je. 232: daa, de2h Seeoe 
Eze.20.29 Da.d.12 Mat.1.16 .10.2 
13.55 18.2 20.16,82 22.14 28.8, 
10° 26:14. 27.17, 22 Mar. 10.49 14. 
426 “Lid, 61, 62 15. 19,21 19.15 
23.33 Jno.1.48 4.25 9.11 Ac.9. 
11 11.26 .18.7,9 16.17 19.40 928. 
6,18 24.21 Ro.1.1,6,7 2.17 8.28 
1Co.1.1, 2,9, 24,26 5.11 7.18, 21,24 
Ga.1.6 5.138 IEp.2.115 401, 4 Gol 
8:15 4:11 27Th.2.4 J] Pea e0, 
He.3.18 952,15 .14. 16524) Jiae2. 7 
1. Pe, 2.9, 21.8.9 92. Pe doe Gy 
3.1 . Jude il » Re. §& tise ti eae 
17.14 » 19:9. 

CALLED, joined with God or Lord, 
Ge.1.5,8,10 5.2 Ex.d4 19,3, 20 


85.30 Nu.12.5 1 Sa.3.4,6, 8,10 
2 Ki.3.10,18 8.1 Ps.650.1 Is.41.2 
42.6 49.1 , 54.6 Joliih »208 


Am.7.4 Ac.16.10 1 Co.7.15,17 Ga, 
1.15 «4 Ths2012) 457 228i dodo 
Ti.1.9 He.5.4,10, 1Pe.5.10: 

He CALLED, Ge. 21.81 26.18 35.10 
Ex. 24.16. Ju.6.82 258a.4.7 13:17 
1 Ki.1.10,19,26 9.18 2 Ki.4.36 
18.4 Ps.105.16 Je.42.8 .Ta.1.15 
iize.9.38 Mat.10.1 15.10 Mar.1.20 
Lu. 13.12 Juo.10.85 Ac.9.41 10,23 
16.29 19.25 23.28 Ro.8.30 9.24 


1 Pe. 1.15. 
I CALLED, or I have CALLED, 
1 $a.3.5,6 28. 


Nu. 24.10 Ju. 1252 
-5.12 Joh 9.16 


16 28a.22:7.°Ne 

19.16 Ps. 17.6 18.6 31.17 88.9 
116.4 118: Pr. 1.24 (Ga ba0 ous: 
13.3 41.9 48.1 45.4 48.15 50.2 
61.2 65:12 66.4  Je:7:13 3:17 
La.1.19 3.55,57 Ho.11.1 Hag.1.11 
Zec.11.7 Mat.2.14 Jno.15.15 Ac. 
13.2 28. 20. 

CALLED by my name. 2 Ch.7.14 
1s.43.7 65.1 Je.7.10, 11, 14,30 26, 
29 82.34 34.15 Am.9.12, 
CALLED by thy name. 1 Ki.8.43 
2Ch.6.338 Is.4.1 43.1 45.4 63.19 
ge.14.9 15.16 Da.9.18, 19. 
CALLED his name. Ge.35.10,18 
1Cb.4.9 7.16,28 Mat.1.25 Re. 
19, 13. 

CALLED the name. Ge.28.19 35. 
15 Ex.i6:31y 1727;15 pesto do 
2Sa.5.20 1 Ki.7.21 2Cb.3.17 Job 
42.14. 

Sent and CALLED. Ge.27.42 31.4 
41.14 Jos.24.9 Ju.4.6 16.18 28a. 
12,25 1 Ki.2.36,42 12:3) 2:Ch510; 
8 Es.5.10 » Ac. 2047. 
Shall be CALLED. Ge.2.23 17.5 
21.12 32:28 48.6 Deut.25.40 Pr. 
16.21 24.8 Is.4.3 9.6 19.18 32:5 


85.8 54.5 66.7 Je.7e382) 1086 
23.6 48.16 Zee.8.3 | Mat.1. 28F 
2.23 69,19 21.13 Lu. 1.32, 35, 60 


2.23 Ro.7.8 9.7,26 He. 11.18. 


Shalt be CALLED. s.1.26 47. 1,5 
58.12 62.2,4,12 Lu.1.76 Jno. 
1.42, 


They CALLED. Ge.19.5 Nu.25.2 
Ju.16.25 Es.9.26 Ps.99.6 Je.12.6 ~ 


30.17. Ho.11.2,7 Mat.10.25 Lu. 
1.59 Jno.9.18,24 Ac.4.18 6.40 
14.12. 


Was CALLED. Deut.3.13 Ju.6. 
34¢ 2Ch.20.26 Ezr.2.61 .Ne.7: 
63 Is.48.8 Da.10.1 Mat.26.3 
27.8 Lu.1.36 2:21 .Jno0.2.2, Ac. 
13.1. 24.2 28.1 1@o57.20 cHe,. 
11.8 Ja.2.23 Re.19.11. 
CALLEDST, CALLEST. Ju.8.1 
1Sa.3.5 P8.8i.7 Eze.23.21 Mat. 
19.17 Mar.10.18 Lu.18.19. 
CALLETH. 1 Ki.8.43 2 Ch.6.83 
Job 12.4 Ps.42.7 147.4 Pr.18.6 
Is.21.11 40.26 59.4 64.7 Ho.7.7 
Am.5.8 9.6 Mat.27.47 Mar.3.13 
6.7 81 10.49 12.87 15.35 Lu. 
15.6,9 20.37,44 Jno.10.3 11.28 
Ro.4.17-. 9.11 - 1C00.12.38 Ga.ds8 
1Th.5.24 Rev. 2.20. 

CALLING, substantive. Nu.10.2 Is, 
1.13 Eze. 23. 19 Ro.11.29 1 Co, 1.26 
7.20 Ep.i.18 4.4 Phi3.i¢ 2Th 
1.11 oh. 1.9, Hes 2-Peds 
CALLING, participle. Is.41.4 46. 
11 Mat.11-16 Mar.11.21 Lu. 7.82- 
Ac.7.59 22.16 1 Pe.3.6, 

CALM. Ps.107.29 Jonah 1.11,12 
Mat.§.26 Mar.4.39 Lu.8.24. 
CALNEH. our consummation, or 
all we, or as murmuring. Ge.10.10 
Am. 6, "2, 

CALNO, ourconsummation ; accord- 
ing to ‘others, altogether” himself. 
Is. 10.9. 

CALVARY, the place of a skull. 
Lu. 23.33. 
CALVE, ED, ETH. Job 21.10 39.1 
Ps. 29; h) Je. 14.6. 


ee 





CALV 


CAME 





CALVES. 1 S8a.6.7 1 Ki. 12.28, 32 
2 Ki.10.29 2 Ch.11.15 18.8 Ps. 
68.30 Ho.10.5 13.2 14.2 Am. 
6.4 Mi.6.6 Mal.4.2 He.9.12,19. 
CAME. Ge.10.14 19.1 20.3 27.35 
$1.24 382.6 39.16 Nu.13.27 19.2 
22.9,20 24.2 Deut.1.19 33.2 Jos. 
Peas oUt S010) 76.19 7.28 
9. 25, 57 11,18 18. 10, 11 19, 22 
20.48 Ru.2.6 (1 Sa. 2. 13, 14, 15, 27 
4.1 9.15 10. 10, 14 13.8 
17. 34 2 Sa, 2.4 8.25 18.30, 36 
15 212° Kast. 2 4.34 
13.10 19.9 20.43 
5.1 6523, 32" sh74 
10.12,21 17.28 19.33 24.3 
een as. 4031.52" 7.22" - 12,7, 22 
2 Ch. 10.12 11.14 12-70" (14.14 
B21 eps 18. 25.20 *.30. 11 31.5 
Eze oo, NG twto Bs, 1.17 
2.13 4.2 8.17 Job3. 257,26 29.13 
30,26 Ps.18.6 27.2 78.31 105.19, 
31,34  Ec.5.15,16 Is.20.1 30.4 
41.5 Jé.7.81: 8.15 19.5 ~° 32.35 
44.21 Ezr.4.14 17.3 33.22 37.7, 
10 43.2 Da.2.29; 4.28 7.18, 22 
Am.6:1 Jonah 3.6 Hab.3.3° Hag. 
@OPe2 46.0 ezoc.7.12 14:16 “Mat. 
2.1,9 3.1 7.25,27 9.1,20,28 20.28 
91.28 30.32 25.10,36  26.49,60 
23.13 Mar.3°8 - 9.21 12. 28, 42 
Lu.1.57  9.34,35 15.17,20 Juno. 
1.7,11,17 3.2,23 4.27 7.50 10.35 
12.30 19.39 20.19 Ac.8.40 9.21 
10.45 _11.5,23 19.18 28.21 Ro. 
6.18 7:9 9.5 1Co.15.21 Ga. 2.12 
8.238 Ep.2.17 1Th.1.5 1 Ti.1.15 
2 Ti.3.11 2 Pe.1.17,18,21 1 Jno. 
5.6 3 Jno.3 Re.16.19. See Spirit 
oi LORD. 
CAME again. Ju.13.9 15.19 21.14 
1 Sa.30.12 1Ki.17.22 19.7 2 Ki. 
6.14 7.8 § Ezr.2.1.~ Ne.7.6 Es. 
6.12 Da.10.18 Zec.4.1 Lu.8.55 
Jno. 8, 2. 
CAME down. 
Ex. 19.20 34.29 Le.9.22 
1205 14,45- Ju.5.14 
2 Ki.1.10,12,14 10Ch.7.21 
Taioeees 16-9 ba. i) 9") Da4l13 
Mi.1.12  Mat.17.9 Mar.9.9 Lu. 
10.31. 19.6 Jno.3.13 6.38, 41, 51, 
58. ‘Ac. 15:1 21.10 Re. 20.9. 
CAME forth, Ex.13.8 Nu.11.20 
ibe Deut.23.4 4 Jos.9:12- "Ju. 
$4512" 2 Sal 1605) 10 oP kis 2B220" 2 
Karoo ee 21015 2 Che 32.2%" Pr. 
7.15 *Ee.5.15° Je.7.25 20.18 Da. 
8.26°5.5 7:10 8.9 9.23 Zec.10.4 
Mar.1.38 Jno.11.44 16.28 19.5. 
I CAME. Ge.24.42 30.30 48.5,7 
Ex.5.23 De.22.14 Ju.20.4 1 Ki. 
1027992 Oh79)6 ~ Nei6:10. 13.6.7 
Is.50.2 Eze.3.15 43.3 Mat. 10.34 


Ge.11.5 15.11 48.20 

Nu. 11.25 
2 Sa. 22.10 
2 Ch. 


Mar.2.17 Lu.5.32 Jno.8.14, 42 

12. 27, 47 18.37  Ac.10.29 20.18 

218 933: 27 24.17 1 Co2.1 "2 Co. 
iesomocs, i2 Ga. t21. 

CAME in. Ge.6.4 19.5 38.18 

$9.14 Ex.21.3 Jos.6.1 1 Sa.18. 


13,16 2Sa.11.4 1 Ki.14.6 2 Ch. 
15.5 Es.2:14 Je.32,23 37.4 Eze. 
46.9 Da.4.7,8 5.8 Jonah 2.7 
Zec.8.10 Mat.22.11 Lu.1.28 7.45 
Ac.5.7,10 Ga.2.4. 

CAME near. Ge.19.9 Ex.14.20 
40.32 Nu.31.48 36.1 Deut.1.22 
6125 09010.24° 17.4. 21.1 1 Ki. 
18.36 2 Ki.4.27 2 Ch.18.23 Je. 
42.1 Da. - 8,26 Ac.9.3. 

CAME ni. Ex.32.19 34,32 2Sa. 
15.5 hig 17298) Marstiet = bu. 


712, 
Jos.4.22 Ju.19.10 


CAME over. 

Mar. 5.1. 

CAME ow. Ge.24.15 25.25 38.28 
46.26 Ex.13.3,4 Le.9.24 Nu.12. 
4 16.27,35 20.11 Deut.11.10 Jos. 
5.4,5,6 Ju.4.22 1S8a.4.16 21.5 
eSae2/23 6.20 11.238 18.4 1) Ki. 
20.19 2Ch.5.10 20.10 Job 
1.21 3.11 Je.17.16 Eze.1.4 Hab. 
$3.14 Zec.5.9 Mat.8.34 12.44 27. 
32,538 Mar.1.26 6.34 9.7,26 Lu. 
1622" 4535 913.24 15:28 Jno. 16.27 
17.8 19.34 Ac.8.7 16.8 1(Co.14. 
36 He.3.16 Re.7.14 14.15 17.18 
15.6 ~ 19:5. 

CAME to pass. Ex.12.41,51 Deut. 
OMG JOS. Lindow 21.40 du. 13,20 


15.1 18a.1.20 10.9 13.22 16.23 
Osan 8.2 10.0 HV Ke 11.4, 15 
2Ki3.5 6.24 8.15. 15.12 1Ch. 


Hoos 2 Ch. 208d! Nereis 401, 776.1 
7.1 Js.48.3,5 Je.20.3 303.11 Ac. 
4.5 27.44 1Th.3.4. 

Then CAME. Bx: 17.8" 2 Nu. 27.1 
tSa. 21.1 262.5.1° 24.6 2 Ki.18. 
37 20Ch.1.138 12.5- [zr,5.16 Ne. 
1.2°29 Job30.2%. Is,36.22 Je. 
19.14 38.27 Eze.14.1 23.39 Mat. 
9.14 15.1, 12,25 17.19 18:21 _ 20. 
20 26.50 Mar.7.25° Lu.3.12 22.7 
Jno.7.45 12.28 20.26. 

They CAME, or CAME they. Ge. 11. 
Sl 1255 29.9 Px J6550.. 19.1 2 po. 
Ate AUR ee oe ie la Oe 2K. 2 
A= G: £..- 2004 92. Ch. 20..4 29.17 
Ezr.2.68 .Ne.13.21 - Job6.20 _30. 
14 Ps.88.17 Is.39.3 Je.14.3 43. 
7 Eze.23.40 Da.2.2 6.24 Mat.1 
18 14.384 18.31 26.73 Mar.1.45 
3.13 Lu.2.16 14.21 24.28 Jno- 











12.9 Ac.8.36 
14,33 Re.7.13. 
Word of the Lord CAME, Ge. 15.1, 4 
18a.15.10 2a. 24.11 1 Ki.6.11 
92.02 MAG Tur. 2.8 AS Tol 19.9 
9.17.28 23.2054 1'Ch.17,78 © 22. 
& 2Ch. 11-0 19°77 I8:38:4 Jerl.2, 
4 2.1 14.1 29.30 33.1,19 Dze.1. 
8 3:16 > Dylo-2 Ho. it A Joel 11 
Jonah 1. 7943i1 4] Mit Ze. 1.1 
Hag. ds1° Zee tod art. 
CAMEL, Ge.24.64 Le.11.14 Deut. 
14.7 1Sa.15.3 Zee.14.15 Mat. 19.24 
93.24 Mar.10.25 Lu. 18.25. 
CAMELEON. Le. 11.30. 
CAMELS. Ge.12.16 24.19,44 30. 
43 - $1.84 87.25 Ex:9.3 Ju.6.5 
7.12 8.21,26 1Sa.27.9 30.17 1 Ki. 
10.2 2Ki.8.9 1@h.5.21 12.40 
27.30 2Ch.9.1 Ezr.2.67 Ne.7.69 
Es.8.10,14 Job 1.3,17 i DF.7 30. 
6 60.6 "Je. 49.29,32 Eze.26.5 Mat. 
3.4 Mar.1.6. 

CAMEST. Ge.16.8 24.5 
Bx: 23.15 34.18 Nu.22:37 Deut. 
O37 16.8 1 Sasi3. 11" 17.28 P28, 
41-10-15. 20° 2 Ki. 23.9714) 17°27 Ki. 
19.28 Ne.9.13 Is.37.29 64.3 Je. 
1.5 Eze.32.2 Mat.22.12 Jno.6.25 
16.80 <Ac.9.17. 


12.10,20 17.13 


27.35 


CAMON, his resurrection. Ju. 10.5. 
CAMP. "box, 14.19 16.13 ~32.17,27 
36.6 Le.17.3 24.10 Nu. Pye 228 


4.5,15 11.1, 26. Deut.23.10.14 Jos. 
6.18 Ju.7.17 13.25 21.8,12° 18a. 
46 13/98F “U.17 1 16.16 2 Ki. 


6S Teles 19.30) 221Ch. 22.1 7° Ps. 
78.28 106.16 Is.37.36  Eze.4.2 
Joel 2.11 Re. 20.9. 

Into the CAMP. Le.14.8 16.26, 28 


Nu.11.30 Deut.23.11 1Sa.4.7. 
Out of the CAMP. Ex.19.17 Le. 10. 
4 14.3 17,3 24.23 Nu.5.2) 12,14 

14. “e Deut. 23.10 1Sa.13.17 
1 
Bind about the CAMP. Nu.11.31, 
32 Ju. 7, 21, 

Without the CAMP, [Ex.29.14 33.7 
Le.611 8-17 9F1l . 13.46 
Nu.5.3, 13.35, 19.3 B19 
23.12 Jos.6.238 He.13.1), 13: 
CAMP, verb. Is. 29.3 Je. 50.29 Na. 3.17. 
CAMPED. Ex. 19.2. 

CAMPS. Ge.32.27 Nu.d.3 10.2 
Am. 4, 10. 

CAMPHIRE. Ca.1.14 4.13. 
CAN. Ge.41.38 Deut.#1.2 
12.23 19.35 Job6.6 8.11 22.2,13 
36.29 Ps.78.19,20 89.6 Pr.6.27, 
98 Is.46.7 49.15. Je.2.32 
Am.3.3,5,8 Mat.19.25 27.66 
219) 9729 


2 Sa. 


16. 27 
Deut. 


2 Sa. 


23. 24 
Mar. 
10. 26,38 Lu.6.39 18, 
26 Jno.1.46 6.60 10.21 15.4 Ac. 
10.47 Ro.8.7 Ja.2.14° 3.12: 

How CAN. Deut. 1.12 18a.16.2 
Fs.8.6 Job25.4 Pr.20.24 He.4.11 
Je.47.7 Mat.12.34 Jno.3.4,9 6. 
52 14:5.) Ac.8.31. 

CANNOT. Is.1.13 29.11 Je.5.22 
18.6 Da.2.27 Mat.16.3 Lu.13.33 
16.26 10Co.11.207 He.9.5. 
CANST. Ex. 33.29 Deut. 28. 27 Job 
33.5 Mat.8.2 Mar.9.22 <Ac.21.37. 
CANA, zcal, or emulation ; otherwise, 
possession, lamentation, the nest, 
cane, orstaff. Jno. 2.1, 1 4.46 21.2 2, 
CANAAN, a merchant, atrader. Ge. 
9.18, 22, 25, 26,27 10.15 28.1,6 1Ch. 
1.13. 

CANAAN (a country). Ex.15.15 Ju. 
3.1 4.2,23,24 5.19 Ps.106.38 135. 
11 Is.19.18 Zep.2.5 Mat. 15.22. 


Land of CANAAN. Ge.12.5 16.3 
17.8" 371% 42.5, 7513" 45.17 “SOS 
Le.14.34 18.3 95.38 Nu.13.17 
32.32 34.2 Denut.32.49 Jos.5.12 
22.11 24.3 1Ch.16.18 Ps.105.11 
Eze.16.3 <Ac.7.11 13.19. 

CANAANITE, S. Ge.12.6 13.7 


15.21 24.8 34.30 38.2 Ex.3.8 17 
23.23,28 33.2 34. 11 Nu. 21.3 
Deut.7.1 20.17 Jos.3.10 12.8 
T7.12, 18 Jus; 9, 10,27, 29,83 8.5 
1 Ki.9.16 Ezr.9.1 Ne,9.8,24 Ob. 
20 Zec.14.21 Mat.10.4 Mar.3. 18. 
CANAANITESS. 1Ch.2.3. 
CANDACE, who possesses contri- 
tion, or ure possession. Ac. 8.27. 
CANDL Job 18.6 ~ 20.47 °° 29.3 
Ps. 18. 28 Pr.20.27 24.20 31.18 
Je.25.10 Mat.5.15 Mar.4.21 Lu. 
8.16 11.33, 36 15.8 Re.18.23 22.5. 
CANDLES. Zep.1.12. 
CANDLESTICK. = Ex. 25.31, 33, 34 
96.35 37.17,19,20 40.24 Le.24.4 
Wu.3.81 4.9 82,4 2Ki.4.10 | 
Ch.28,15 2Ch.13.11 Da.5.5 Zee. 


4.2,11 Mat.5.15 Mar.4.21 Lu.8, 
16 11.33 He.9.2 Re.2.5, 
CANDLESTICKS. 1 Ki.7.49 1Ch. 
98.15 2Ch.4.7 Je.52.19 Re.11.4. 
See Seven. 

CANE. Is.48.24 Je.6.20. 
CANKER, ED. 2 7Ti.2.17 Ja.5.3. 
CANKER- ‘WORM. Joel 1.4 2.25 
Na. 3. 15, 16. 


CAPERNAUM, the ficld of yepent- 

anee, or city of comfort ; otherwise, 

the propitiation of the penitent, or 

the town of pienpune. Mat. 4.13 
1 


8.5 11.28 24 Mar.1.21 2.1 
DLu.4.23 10.15 Jno.2.12 4.46 6. 
17, 24, 59. 














3.17. 

CARCHEMISH, a lamb, as taken 
away, withdrawn, or carried off. 
2 Ch. 35.20 Is.10.9 Je.46.2. 
CARE. 1Sa.10.2 2Ki.4.13 Je. 
49.31 Eze.4.16 Matt.13.22 Lu. 
10. 34, 35 ¥ (Co.97904 542.95 22.Co: 
it SiG til. 28) MLSon fl Fe: 


CARE, ED. 2Sa.18.3 Ps. 142.4, Lu. 
nee Jno.12.6 Ac.18.17 1 Co,7.21 


Phi. 2. 20. 
CAREFUL. O Kase. to J eeln. 8. Da, 
3.16 Lu.10.41 12.29¢ Phi. 4.6, 10 


Tite dies 
CAREFULLY. Deut. 15.5 2 Ch. 36. 


Sheva totes eb 2.28.8 He: 12717. 
CA FE abr aah oe 12.18,19 1 
Co. 7.32. 2 Co.7 
CARELESS. a, 1 7 *Is/82/9/10, 
11 Eze. 30.9. 
CARELESSLY, Is.47.8 LEze.39.6 
Zep. 2. 15. 
CARES. Mar.4.19 TLu.8.14 21.34. 
CABEST, ETH, ING. Deut. 11.12 
18a.9.5 Matt. 22.16 Mar. 4.38 12. 
14. Jno.10.13 1 Co.7.32,33,34 1 
Pe. 5.7. 


CARMEL, a circumcised lamb, other- 
wise, harvest, full ears of corn, vine- 
yard of God, excellent vineyard. 


Jos. 15.55 18a.15.12 25. 237540 31 
Ki.18.19,42 2 Ki.2.25 ¢ 225 19. 23 
2Ch.26.10 Ca.7.5 Is.35.2 37.24 


Je.46.18 Am.1.2 9.3 Mi.7.14. See 


Baashan, 
700 


16.33 18.25.7 Je.22.28 § 38.11,12 





Fze.15.4 Da.3.6,21 6.7,16 Jonah 
92.4 Mat.3.10 4.12 6.25, 29,30 
6.30 7.19 21.21 Mar.9. 42, 45,47 
Lu.3.9 12.28 17.2 23.19,25 Jno. 
3.24 <Ac.27.26 Rev.8.7,8 12.13 
19.20 20.10, 14, 15. 


CAST, verb active. Ge.21.15 31.38 
37,20 39.7 Ex.1.22 4.3,25 10.19 
1534; 251 22.31 23. 26 95. 1Se B2: 


19, 24 37. 8,13 38.5 Nu. 19. 6 = 


Ju. 8. 25 9.174. 53 1 Sa. 18. 11 20. 35 
RSet Ti 2h 18.6, 13) ¥18217) * 20.12 
1 see 14.9 19.39, 2rKa2. 
16,2 325) a 6.6 9.25, 26 
13. aL, 23 ay si 2 Ghia 17 GNe: 
9.26 Es. 3. ie Job 20.23 27.22 
29.177 eer 49.43 Ps.55.3, 22 
76.7 778.49) PP.1. 12 (eii1) Is. 


2,20  37.19,838 38.17 Je.26.28 
36.23 38.6,9 41.7 La.3.53 Eze. 
219 T1.I6 wi essd BQ8i174 Dans: 
20. 24 6.24 Jonah 2.3 Mi.4.7 
7.19 Na.3.6 Zee.5.8 11.18 Mal. 
SAL Mat, 3.10 5.29.30) 726;.19 
15.26 17.27 18.8,9,30 22.13 25.30 
97,44 Mar. 727 9.22 41.7 12.4, 
41,43,44 Lu.12.5 19.35, 43 21.4 
Jno. 8.7 DS Bye Ac. 12.8 16. 23 
27.43 1 Co. 7.35 Re. 2.10, 14, 22 
4.10 18.21. 
CASTAWAY. 1 Co.9.27. 
Le. 26. 44 


CAST away. 
2 Sa. 1.21.82) Kawii6 


J07 15517 
2 Ch.29.19 





Job 8.4,20 Ps-2 





.3 51.11 Ec. 3.5, 6 | 


4 
CAPH CARM CAST 

23.| CAPHTOR, a Siiere! a buckle, a| CARMELITE. 15Sa.30.5 2Sa.2.2] Is.5.24 30.22 31.7 41.9 Je.7.29 
note: a palm, mers or ols that | 3.3 23.35 33.26 Eze.18.31 20.7,8 Ho.9.17 
seek and inquire. Je.47.4 Aw.9.7.| CARMI, my vineyard, or the know-| Mat. 18.45  Lu.9.25 Ro. 11.1,2 
CAPPADOCIA, ia Hebrew CAPH-| ledge of the adters or the lamb of | He. 10.36. 
TOR, which see. Ac.2.9 1Pe.1.1. | the waters. Ge.46.9 Jos.7.1,18 1} CAST down. Ex.7,10,12  Jos.10, 11 
CAPTAIN. Ge. 37.36 40.4 Nu.2.] Ch.2.7 4.1. Ju.6.28 1Ki.18.42 2Ch.25.8, 12 
3,5 14.4  Jos.5.14,15 Ju.4.2,7] CARNAL. Ro.7.14 8.7 15.27 1Co.| Ne.6.16 Job 18.7 22989 29.24 
11.6,11 1Sa.9.16 10.1 12.9 18] 8.1,3,4 9.11 -2€o.10,4 “He. 7.16 41.9 Ps.17;13 « 186.198) a7 14794 
14 17.18 22.2 258a.5.2,8 10,18] 9.10. 42.5.6,11 43.5 656.7 62.4 89.44 
19.13 23.19 1 Ki.16.16 2 Ki.1.9,| CARNALLY. Le.18.20 19.20 Nu.| 102. 10’ Pr.7.26 Is.28.2 Je.6.15 
11,13 4.13 5.1 9.5 fe 18.24] 5.18 Ro.8.6 8.12 La.2.1 Eze.6.4 19.12 31.16 
20.5 25.8,19f 1Ch.11.6,21 19.18] CARPENTER, S. 2Sa.5.11 2 Ki.) 32.18 Da.7.9 8.7,10, 11,12 11.12 
eerie 2Ch.18.12 Ne.9.17| 12.11 10Ch.14.1 2Ch.24.12 Ezr.| Mat.4.6 15.80 27.5 Lu.4.9, 29 
Is.3.3 36.9 Je. 37,13 40,2,5 51.27] 8.7 Is.41.7 44.13 Je.24.1 29.2 Zec.| 2Co.4.9 7.6 2Pe.2.4 Re. 12.10. 
52. 12, By Hag.1.1¢ Jno.18.12) 1.20 Mat.13.55 Mar.6.3 CAST forth. Ne.18.8  Ps.144.6 
Ac.5.26 He.2.10. : CARPUS, fruit, ov fruitful 2Ti.4.13.| Je.22.19 Eze.32.4 Ho.14.5 Jonah 
CAPTAINS. bx.15.4 Nu.31.14| CARRIAGE, S. Nu. 4.24} Ju. 18.21. | 1.44.5, 12,15  Mar.7.26 Jno. 15.6. 
Deut. 1 20.9 18a.8.12 22.7] 1$a.17. 204, 2 22 Is.10.28 46.1 <Ac.| CAST lots. Le.16.8 Jos.18.10 1 
28a.18.5 23.8, 13f 1 Ki.2.5 9.22] 21.15. Sa.14.42 1(Ch.26.13 Ps.22.18 Is. 
20. 24 29,93 2Ki.11.15 1Ch.4.42 | CARRY. Ge.37.25 42.19 43.11,12.| 34.17 Joel 3.3 Ob.11 Jonah 1.7 
11.15 12.34 2 Ch.18.32 21.9 33.) 44.1 45.27 46.5 50.25 Ex.13.19| Na.3.10 Mat.27.35 Jno.19. 24. 
11 Ne.2.9 Job39.25  Je.18.21) 33.15 Le.10.4 Nu.11.12 Deut.14.| CAST of: 2 Ki.23.27° 1 Ch. 28.3 
51.23,57  Eze.21.22  23.6,12,23| 24 Jos.4:3 1Sa.17.18 20.40 2|-2 Ch.11.14 Job 15.83  Ps.43.2 
Da.3.27 6.7 Na.3.17 Mar.6.21) Sa.19.18 1Ki.18.12 2Ki.4.19 9.2] 44.9,23 60.1,10 71.9 74.1 77.7 
Lu. 22.4 Re. 19.18. 17.27 1Ch.10.9 15.2 23.296 2Ch.| 89.38 94.14 108.11  Je.28.16 
CAPTIVE. Ge.14.14 84.29 Ex. | 2.16 36.6 Ezr.5.15 7.15 Ee.10.20| 31.37 33.24 La.2.7 3.31 Ho. 
12.29 Deut.21.10 2Ki.5.2 6.22) Is.23.7 30.6 40.11 46.4,7 Je.20.5| 8.3,5 Am.1.11 Zec.10.6 Ac. 22.23 
Bae 51.14 52.2 Am.6.7 Sue 14 Wze.22.9 Mar.6.55 11.16] Ro.13.12 1 Ti.5.12. 
ON e 4u.10.4 Jno.5.10 21.18. CAST out. Ge.21.10 Ex.34.24 Le. 
Carry or carried CAPTIVE or CAP- | CARRY away. 2 Ki.18.11 25.11 | 18.24 20.28 Deut.7.1 9.17 Jos. 
TIVES. Ge.31.26 Nu. 24.22" 1 Ki.) 20Ch.20.25 Job 15.12 Ps.49.17| 18.12) 2Sa.20.22 1 Kii9:7° 21/26 
8.46,47 2 Ki.15.29 16.9 10h.5.6| Bc.5.15 8.5.29 15.7 22.17 41.16] 2 Ki.10.25 16.3 17.20 24.20 2 
2 Ch.6.36,37 25.12 28.5,8 Ps.| 57.13 La.4.22 Eze.38.13 Ac.7.43.| Ch.7.20 13.9, 20.11 Ne.1.9 Job 
106.46 137.3. Je.13.17,19 20.4 | See Cuptive. 20.15 39.8 Ps.5.10 18.42 44.2 
24.5 27.20 29.4,14 40.1,7 41.10} CARRY back. 2Sa.15.25 1 Ki.22.26| 60.8 78.55 80.8 108.9 Pr.22.10 
43.12 52.27,29,30 La.4.22+ Eze.| 2Ch.18.25. Is.14.19 16.2 26.19 84.8 58.7 
6.9 Da.11.8 Am.1.6 Ob.11. CARRY forth. TEx.12.46 14.11 Le.| 66.5 Je.7.15 9.19 15.1 16.13 
Carrying CAPTIVE, _ Je.1.3. 4.12,21 6.11 14.45 16.27 2Ch.| 22.26 23.39 36.30 61.34 52.3 
Lead ov led CAPTIVE. Ju.5.12 1] 29.5 Je.17.22 Eze. 12.6. Eze.16.5 28.16 Am.8.8 Mi.2.9 
Ki. 8.48 ae 30.9 Ps.68.18 Je.| CARRY owl. Ge.47.30 Deut.28.38] Zep.3.15 Zec.1.21 9.4 Mat.5.13 
92,12. Am.7.11  Na.2.7 Lu.21.24] 1Ki.21.10 22.34 2Ch.18.33 29.16 | 7.5,22 8.12,16,31 9.33  10.1,8 
Ep.4.8 2 Ti.3.6. Eze.12.5 Ac.5.9 1 Ti.6.7. 12.24,26,28 15.17 17.19 21.12,39 
CAPTIVES. Nu. 31.9, 12,19 Deut.| CARRIED. Ge.46.5 50.13 Le.10.5| Mar.1.34,39 3.15,23 6.18 9.28 
1.11 32.42 18a.30.5 2Ki24.14| Jos.4.8 Ju.16.3 1Sa.5.8 2Sa.6.| 11.15 12.8 16.9,17 Lu.6.22, 42 
2Ch.28.11,13 Is.14.2 20.4 45.18] 10 ee 299 1 Ki.17.19 21.18 .2Ki.| 11.18,20 18.32 14:35 19.45 20. 
49.25 61.1 Je.48.46 50.83 Eze.| 7.8 9.28 20.17 23.4,80 24.13] 12,15 Jno.6.87 9.34 12.81 Ac. 
1.2) 16/53) § Da.2, 25: 95.7 1Ch.13.13 2Ch.24.11 28.15] 7.19, 21,58  27.19,29,38  Ga.4.30 
CAPTIVITY. Nu.21.29 Deut.21.13 | $3.11 84.16 36.4 Job5.18 10.19] Re. 12.9, 15,16. 
30.3 Ju.18.30 2 Ki.24.15 25.27] Ps.46.2 Is.39.6 46.3 49.22 53.4| Lord CAST out. 1Ki.14,24 2 Ki. 
1Ch.5.22 6.15 2Ch.6.87,38 29.9] 63.9 Je.27.22 28.3 52.11,17 Eze.| 16.3 17.8 21.2 2Ch.28.38 33.2 
Ezr.9.7 Ne.1.2 4.4 Es.2.6 Job| 17.4 37.1 Da.1.2 Ho.10.6 12.1] Zec.9.4. 
42.10 Ps.14.7 78.61 85.1 126.1,4] Joel3.5 Lu.7.12 16.22 24.51| CAST wp. 28a.20.15  Is.57.14, 20 
¥s.5.13 20.4¢ 22.17 46.2 49.25+| Ac.3.2 5.6 7.16 8.2 21.34 Ep.| 62.10 Je.18.15 50.26 a.2.16 
Je.15.2 24.5¢ 29.14, 20,22,98,31] 4.14 He.13.9 2Pe.2.17 Jude12.| Eze.27.30 Da.11.15. 
30.3.10 32.44 33.7,11,26 43.11] See Captive. CASTEST, ETH. Job15.4 21.10 
46.27 48.11,46¢ 52.31 La.1.3,5|} CARRIED awey. Ge.31.18,26 1Sa.} Ps.50.17 73.18 88.14 147.6, 17 
2.14 4,22 Eze.1.2 3.11,15 11.24,} 30.2,18 2Ki.17.6,11,23,28 24.14,|.Pr.10.3 19.15 21.22 26.18 Je. 
9 12.7 16.33 25.3 38.21 39.23| 15 25.21 10Ch.d5.26 %15 9.1] 6.7 Ho.9.144 Mat.9.34 Mar.3.22 
40.1 Da.6.18 11.33 Ho.6.11 Am.| 2Ch.12.9 14.18,15 21.17 Ezr.2.1] Lu.11.15 1Jno.4.18 3Jno.10 Re. 
4.10t Ob.20 Mi.1.16 Na.¥.10] 9.4 10.6,8 Ne.7.6 Job1.17 Je.| 6.18. 
Hab.1.74,9 Zep. 2.7 3.20 Zec.6.10| 29.4 Da.2.35 Na.3.10 Mat.1.11| CASTING. 2S8a.8.2 1 Ki.7.37 
Ro.7.23 2Co.10.5. See Captive. Mar.15.1 10Co.12.2 Ga.2.18 Re.| Ezr.10.1 Job6.21 Ps.74.7 89.39 
Bring CAPTIVITY. Ezr.1.11 Ps. | 12.15 17.3 21.10. Mi.6.14 Mat.4.18 27.85 Mar.9, 
53.6 Je.20.18 81.28 48.47 49.| CARRIEST, ETH, ING. Ge.45,: 23t 88 15.24 Lu.9.49 21.1,2 Ro.11, 
6,39 Eze.29.14 39.25 Joel3.1| 1Sa.10.3 "Job 21.18 27.21 15 2:Co.10.5 1) Pe. 5:7. 
Ai. 9. 14. 78.9 90.5 Mat.1.17 Ac. 5.10 Re. CASTLE.) 'Ch:11.5,.72 fers18 05 
Children of CAPTIVITY. Ezr.4.1] 17.7. Ac. 21.34,37 22.24 23.10, 16. 
6.16, 19,20 10.7,16 Da.5.13. CART. 15Sa.6.7 2Sa.6.3 1Ch.| CASTLES. Ge.25.16 Nu.31.10 1 
Go into CAPTIVITY. Deut. 28.41 | 13.7 Is.28.28 Am. 2.13. Ch. 6.54 27.25 2Ch.17.12 °27.4. 
Je.20.6 22.22 30.16 46.19 48.7] CART-rope. Is.5.18. CASTOR. Sce Sign. 
49.3 Eze.12.4 30.17,18 Am.1.5,| CART-whcel. Is. 28.27. CATCH. Ex.22.6 Ju.21.21 1 Ki. 
15 5.5,27. 7.17 9.4 Zec.14.2| CARVED, ING, INGS. Ex.31.5| 20.33 2 Ki.7.12_ Ps.10.9 55.8 
Re. 13. 10. 35.33 Ju.18.18 1 Ki.6.18,29,32| 109.11 Je.5.26 Eze.19.3,6 Hab, 
Out of CAPTIVITY. Ezra2.1 3.8| 2 Ch.33.7,22 34.3,4 Ps.74.6 Pr. | 1.15 Mar. 12.18 Lu.5.10 11.54. 
6:21 8.35. Ne.7.6. 538.17. 7.16. CATCHETH, ING. Le.17.13 Eze. 
CARBUNCLE, S$. Ex.28.17 39.10| CASE, S. Ex. 5.19 aoe 19.4} 1.47 Mat. 13.19 Jno, 10.12. 
Is. 54.12 Exc. 28. 13. 99.1 94.13 “Ps. 144015 2.25¢ | CATERPILLAR, S. 4 KGS) 37 es 
CARCAS, the covering of a lamb,| 12.1  Mat.5.20 19.10 story 5.6 | Ch.6.28 Ps.78.46 105.34 Is.33.4 
or the Jamb of the throne. [s.1.10.| 1 Co.7.15. Je.61.14,27 Joel 1.4 2.25. 
CARCASE. Le.5.2 7.24¢ 11.8} CASEMENT. Pr.7.6. CATTLE. Ge.1.25 3.14 7.21 8.1 
17.15¢ Deut.14.8 28.26 Jos.8.29| CASIPHIA, money, or covetousness. | 9.10 18.2 39.40  31.9,43 34.5 
Ju.14.8 ©1 Ki. 13.22, 24° ' 2) Ki. 9137 | | Ezr.8, 17. 46.32 47.6,17 Ex.9.4,20 12.29 
Is.14.19 Mat. 24. 28. CASSIA. Ex.30.24 Ps.45.8 Eze.| Le.1.2 Nu.3.41 29.19 32.4 Deut. 
CARCASES. Ge.15.11 Le.11.11, | 27.19. 2.35 3.7 Jos.8.2/27 11.14 1 Kat 
26 26.30 Nu.14.29 18a.17.46 Is. | CAST, substantive. Lu. 22.41. 1.9,19,25 1 Ch.28.1¢ Job 1.37, 
5.25 34.3 66.24 Je.7.33 16.4,18| CAST, pass. part. Ex.38.27 Job| 10+ 36.33 Ps.50.10 104.14 148, 
19.7 Eze.6.5 43.7,9 Na.3.3 He.| 18.8 Ps.22.10 76.6 140.10 Pr.| 10 Ec.2.7 Is.7.25 43:23 46.4 


Je.9.10 Eze.34.17, 20,22 Hag.1.11 
Zec.2.4 13.5 Lu.17.7 Jno.4.12. 
Much CATTLE. Ge.30.48 Ex.12 
38 Deut.3.19 Jos.22.8 2 Ch.26, 
10 Jonah 4.11. 

Our CATTLE. Ex.10.26 17.3 Nu, 
20.4 82.16,26 Jos.21.2 Ne.9.37 
10. 36. 

Their CATTLE. Ge.34.23 Nu.31.9 


35.3 Jos.14.4 Ju.6.5 1 Sa.23.4 
1Ch.5.9 7.21 Ps.78.48 107.38 
Je. 49. 32, 

Thy CATTLE. Ge.30.29 31.41 Ex, 
9.3,19 20.10 34.19 Le,19.19 25. 
7 YDeut.5.14 11.15 28.4, 11,51 
30.9 Is. 30.23. 

Your CATTLE. Ge.47.16 Le. 26. 


22 Deut.3.19 7.14 Jos.1.14 2 Ki 
SAT. 

CAUGHT. Ge.22.138 39.12 Ex, 
4.4 WNu.31.32 Ju.1.6 8.14 15.4 
21.28 1%a.17.385 28a.2.16 ~18.9 
1 Ki.1.50 2:28) Sgr Kae 
2Ch.22.9 Pr.7.13 Je.50.24 Mat. 
14.31 21:80 Mar.12.3. Lu:8:29 
Jno. 21.3 Ac. 6, 12 8.39 16.19 
26.21. 27.15 .2 Coit2. 2)4,16 <1 Th: 
4.17 Re.12.5. 

CAUL, S. Ex. 29. 18,22 Le.3.4,16, 
15 4.9 7.4 8.16, 25 9.10,19 Is, 
3.18 Ho. 18.8. 

CAUSE, substantive. Ex.22.9 23, 
2,8,6 Nu.16.11 927.5 Deut. 1.17 
Jos.20.4 18a.17.29 25.39 2Sa.13. 
16 15.4 1Ki.8.45,49,59 11.27 
12.15 1Ch.21.3 2 Ch. 6.35, 89 10, 


CAUS CEDA CHAM CHAS CHIE 


















eS SSS - . ‘ = aor 
15 19.10 Ezr.4.15 Ne.6.6 Job! 5.15 Is.9.10 387.24 44.14 Je.22.| CHAMPION. 1Sa.17.4,61. CHASE, Le. 26.7, 8,46 Deut.32.30| CHIEF priests. Ezr.8.24 10.5 Ne. 
5.8 13.18 23.4 29.16 31.13 Ps.| 7,23 Eze.31.8 Am.2.9 Zec.11.1. | CHANCE, CHANCETH. De.22.6| Jos.23.10 Ps.35.5. 12.7 Mat.i6.21 26.47,59 27.12, 41 
9.4 35.23,27 140.12 Pr.18.17 25,| CEDARS of Lebanon. Ju.9.15_ Ps.| 28.10 15a.6.9 28a.1.6 He.9.11) CHASED, ETH, ING. Deut. 1.44) A 14.1,55 15.3,81 Lu.9.22 22.2 
9 29.7-31.8 Ec.7.10 Is.1.23 41.| 104.16 Is.2.13 14.8 Hze.27.0. Lu.10.31 1 Co. 15.37. Ju. 9.40 90,48 1 Sa.17.58 Ne.13.| 23.23 Jno. 7.82 18.3 19.15 Ac. 
21 50.8f 61.22 Je.5.28 11.20] CEDRON, black orsad. Jno.18.1. | CHANCELLOR. kzr.4.8,9,17. 28 Job 18.18 20.8 Pr.19.26 IJs.| §.14 22.30 26.10, 
20.12 22.16 La.3.36,59 Jonah 1.| CEILING. Sce Cieling. CHANGE, S. Le.27.83 9 Ju.14.12,} 18,14 17.138 La.3.62_1Th.2.15+. | CHIEF prince or princes. 1 Ch.5.2t 
7,3 Mat.6.32 19.3 Lu.8.47 23.| CELEBRATE. Le. 23.32, 41 19.38.18. | 13 Job 11.104 14.14 Pr,24.21 Zec. | CHASTE. 2(Co.11.2 Tit.2.5 1 Pe.| 7.40 Ze. 38,2,8 89.1 Da.10. 13. 
22 Ac. 10.21 13.28 25.14 28,18] CELESTIAL, | 1 Co. 15, 40. 3.4 He. 7. 12. 3.2. CHIEF singer or singers. Ne. 12.46 
2 Co.4.16. 5.138 ° 7.42 Phi.2.18°2} CELLARS. 1 Ch. 27.28. CHANGE, verb. Ge.35.2 Le.27.10,|] CHASTEN,. 28a.7.14 Ps.6.1 38.1} Hab. 3.19. 
Hiei? Het) & Pe:2.23F- CENCHREA, millet, small pulse.| 33 Job17.12  Ps,.102,.26  Is.9.10| Pr.19.18 Da.10.12 Re.3. 19. CHIEFEST, 18:.2.29 9.22 21.7 
Plead CAUSE. 15Sa.24.15 Ps.35,1] Ac.18.18 Ro. 16.1 40.31¢ Je.2.36 13.23 Da.7.25 Ho.| CHASTENED, Deut.21.18 Job} 2Ch.32.383 (Ca.5.10  Mar.10.44 


43,1 74.22 119.154 Pr.22.25 28.| CENSER, S. Le. 10.1 16,12 Nu.| 4.7 Hab.1.11 Mal.3.6 Ac.6.14] 33.19 Ps.69.40 738.14 118.18 Ho.|} 2Co.41.5 12.11. 
11 31.9 Je.30.138 50.34 51.386) 4.14 16. 6, 17, 89° 1 Ki,7.50 2Ch.| Ro.1.26 Ga.4.20 Phi.3.21 He. rit 1 Co.11.82 2Co.6.9 He.| CHIEFLY. Ro.3.2 Phi.4.22 2 Pe, 


Mi. 7.9. 4.22 26.19 Evze.8.11 He.9.4 Re.| 12. Vite 12.10, 2.10. 

For this CAUSE, Ex.9.16 2 Ch.| 8.3,5. CHANGEABLE, Is.3 22. CHASTENEST, ETH, ING. Deut.| CHILD, Ge.21.15,16 37.30 42.22 
32.20 Da.2.12 Mat.19.5 Mar.| CENSURE. 2 Co,2,6f. CHANGED, ETH. Ge.31.7,41 41.] 8.5 Job5.17 Ps.94.12 Pr. 8.11 )|. Bx.2.8 29.22. Jui et tape 
10.7. Jno.12.27. 18.37 Ro.1.26| CENTURION, S. Mat.8.5,8 27.54) 14 Le.138.16,55 1Sa.21.18 28a.) 13.24 Is.26.16 He. 12.5,6, 7, 11. Ba.1.25 3.8  28a.12.14, 15,16, 19 


13.6. 15-9 1 Co.11.30 Ep.3.44] Lu.7.2 28.47 Ac.10.1,22 21.82) 12:20 °2Ki.24.17 25.29 Es,2.6+ | CHASTISE., Le. 26.28 Deut.22.18| 1 Ki.3.25 14.3 17.22 2 Ki.4.81, 2 
5.31 17h.2.13 27Th.2.11 1 Ti.) 22.26 23.17,23 24.28 27.1,11,43] Job 29,20t 30.18 Ps.15.4 102.26)-1Ki.12.11,14 2(Ch.10.11,14 Ho.| Pr.23.18  Eei4.8,15 | 18.8.5 | 7.16 
1.16 He.9.15 1 Pe.4.6. 28. 16. 106.20. Bc.8.1 s.24.5 Je.2.11| 7.12 10.10 Lu,23.16, 22. 84 11.8 65.20 Je.4.31 81.20 
Without CAUSE. 1 S8a.19.5  Job| CEPHAS, a rock, or stone. Jno.1.42} 48.11 62.33 La.4.1 Eze.5.6 Da.| CHASTISED, ETH. 1 Ki.12.11,14| 44.7 -Mat.10.21 17.18 23.15 Lu. 
Oe 1947). Psi%4% 25:39 8 AD | 1iComs12 9) 3,225 .9,5 15.5) Ga 2k9, | 6259291n 89097) 4.16) 6.8 1d 7) peeh Ot 14 Ps.94.10 Je.31.J8. | 1.59, 66,76,80 2.27,40 9.38, 42 
69.4 109.3 119.78,161 Pr.1.11| CEREMONIES. Nu.9.3 He.9.17.} Mi.2.4  Ac.28.6 Ro.1.23,25 1Co., CHASTISEMENT. Deut.11.2 Job| Jno.4.49 16.21 Ac.4.27, 30. 13.10 
3.30 23.29 24.23 ‘Is.52.4 La.3.| CERTAIN (some). Ex.16.4 Nu.16.| 15.51,52 2Co0.3.18 He.1.12 7.12,| 34.81 Ps.73.14¢ 18.53.65 Je.30.14| Re.12.4,5 





























52 Eze.14.23 Mat.5.22 Jno.15.25.| 2 Deut.13.13 25.2 2Ch.8.138 Ne. | CHANGEST, ED, countenance. Job| He. 12.8. A CHILD. Ge.18.13 44.20 Ex. 
Gee verb, Ge.7.4 45.1 Iex.| 1.2.4 11.23 13.25 Je.41.5 52,15,} 14.20 Da.5.6,9,10 7.28, CHANT. Am.6.5, 2.2 - 1 Sa.2.18 6 ie Sato 
24.19 Le.19.29 26.16 Nu.| Dal8.27 11.13 Mat.18.23 20.20| CHANGERS. | Pr.24.21+  Mat.21.| CHATTER. Is. 38. 14. Job 33.25 Ps. 131.2 Pr. 20;31 22. 
ett 16.5 Deut.1.88 3.98) 12.11 | 92/2 Mar.12/42 14:57. Luss. 12/8, | 912) Mar.J115 | Jno, 2; 14,15. CHAWS. Eze.29.4 38.4. 6,15 29.15,21 Ee.4.13 10.16 Is. 
24.4 28.61t 31.7. Jos.1.6¢ Ju.| 20 10.38 11.27,37 17.12 18.9 21.| CHANGES. Ge.45.22 2)Ki.5.5,22,| CHEARFUL. See Cheerful. 9.6 10.19 Je.1,6,7 20.15 Ho.11.1 
6.11¢ 28.13.13 1Ki.8.31 2Ki.| 2 93.19 24.22.24 Jno.5.4 Ac.9.19| 23 Job 10.17 Ps.55.19. CHEBAR, strength or power. Eze.| Mar.9.21,36 Lu.9.47 1 (Co. 13.11 
19.7 No.13.25 Es.3.13 5.5 6.9¢| 10.48 12.1 15.24 17.28 Ro.15.26| CHANGING, Ru.4.7. 151,87 8,15) 23.10.15, 20: Ga.4.1  2Ti.3.16  He.11,11,23 
Pats 11s. JobNGN2! 27+ BH 11 || (G2, 12. Hel? be asa, Te 10297 CHANNEL, S. 28a.22.16 Job 31. | CHECK. Job 20.3. Re. 12.5. 
88.37¢ Ps.10.17 67.1 75.8 80.] Jude 4. 22+ Ps.18.15\ 1s.8.7 27.12. CHECKER-WORK. 1 Ki.7.17. Little CHILD. Ge.47.12¢ 1 Ki.3.7 
8,7,19 99.12+ i ts8 Pr.4.15 | CERTAIN (sure, delermined). De. 13. CHAPITER, S. §£x.36.38 38.17,| CHEDORLAOMER, asageneration} 11.17 2 Ki.5.14  Is.11.6 Mat.18. 
19.13; 23.5f c.5.6  Ca813) 14 17.4 1 Ki.237,42 Je.26.15 Da, | 19,28 1 Ki.7.16 2 Ki.25.17 2Ch.} of servitude; otherwise, the round-| 2.5 Mar.10.15 Lu.18.17. 
seo 12099, 15 75 28.12 30.30] 2.45 Ac.25.26 1Co.4.11 1 Ti.6.7.| 4.12,18 Je.52.22 <Am.9.1f Zep.| ness of the sheaf. Ge. 14.4. No CHILD. Ge.11.30 Le.22.13 
Bark? 2 ante 61.11 65.9 Je.| A CERTAIN Man. See Mun. 2.144. CHEEK, 1-Ki.22.24 2.18.23] Deut.25.5 28a.6.28 2 Ki.4.14 
3.12 ye 12.9f 13.15 15.11} CERTAINLY. Ge.18.10 26.28 43.| CHAPMEN, 2(Ch.9. 14. Job 16.10 La,3.20 Mi.5.1 Lu.6.29.} Lu.1.7  Ac.7.6. 
23.27 10f° 31.2,9 32.44 33.26) 7 44.15 50.15 Ex.3.12 22.4 Le.| CHAPEL. Am.7,13. Right CHEEK, Mat.5.39. Sucking CHILD, Nu.11.12 Is.11.8 
tahoe Ez2.20.37 24.8 34.15 | 5.19 24.16 Jos.9.24 Ju.14.12 1Sa.| CHAPT. Je.14.4. CHEEK-BONE, Ps.3.7. 49.15 La.4.4. 
36.12 Da.8.25 9.17, 13 11.32¢ | 29.3,9 23.10 25.28 1 Ki.1.30 2 Ki.| CHARASHIM, 1 Ch.4.14. CHEEKS, De.18.3 Ca.1.10 5.13; Jiis CHILD. Ex.2.9 Lu.2.17,34 
Ho.4.9f Joel3.11 Am.6.3° 89] 8.10 20Ch.18.27  Pr.23.5 Je.8.8| CHARGE, substantive. Ge.26,5. 28.) I8.50.6 La.1.2. 9.48. 
9.9¢ Na.2.3t Hab.1.3 Mat.d5.| 13.12 25.93 33.29 49.14 42.1992] 6 Ex.6.13 Nu.4.31 8.26 °9.19,23|CHEEK-TEETH. Jocl 1.6. Wish CHILD,  Gen.16.11 19.36 
29 6.2¢ 10.21 Mar.13.12 Lu.} 44.17 La.2.16 Da.11.10,13 Zec.11.| 27.23 Deut.21.8 31.23 Jos.22.38| CHEER. Deut.24.5 Ec.11.9. 38.24.25 Ex.21.22 16a.4.19 2 
21.16 Ro.16.17 Col. 4.16. 11+ Lu. 23. 47. f 28a.17.23t 18.5 1 Ki.11.28 2Ki.| Good CHEER. Pr.17.1+ Mat.9:2| Sa.11.5 2 Ki.8.12 15.16 Ec.11.5 
CAUSE 10 cease. S2e Cease. CERTAINTY. Jos.23.13  1Sa.23.{ 7.17 10Ch.9.27 26.30¢ 2Ch.30,17) 14.27 Mar.6.50° Jno.16.33 <Ac.| Is.26.17.18 54.1 Je.30.6 31.8 
CAUSED. Ge.2.21 20.13 Ex.| 93 Pr.22.01 1a.28 Lu.i4 Ac.| Ne.7.2 Es.3.9 Job 34.13 Ps.35.|° 23.11 27.22, 25, 36, Ho.13.16 Am.1.13 Mat. 1.18.23 
14.21 Nu.31.16 Deut.34.4 28a.| 91.34 22.30, 11 109.8f Je.39.11 47.7 Eze.9.1) CHEERETH. Ju.9.13. 24.19 Mar.13.17 Lu.2.5 21.28 
7.11 22.40 1 Ki.2.19 2 Ch.34.32| CERTIFY, IED. 2983.15.28 Ezr.4.| 44.8,15 48.11 Ac.1.20¢ 7.60 8.| CHEERFUL. Pr.15.13 Zec.8.19| 1 Th.5.3  Re.12.2, 
Eezr.i.i¢ 6.12 -Ne.8.7,8 Es.5.| 14,16 5.10 7.24 Es:2.22 Ga.d.li.| 27 12.25 16.24 23:29 Ro.8.33) 9,17 2:Co.9.7. Young CHILD. 1Sam.1.24 Mat. 
10,147 Job 31.15 Ps.18.39¢ 66.12 | CESAR, from cdo, I ent, or cesa-| 1Co.9.18 1Ti.1.18 2Ti.4.16. See| CHEERFULLY. Ac. 24.10. 2.8, 18, 14. 
78. 13,26 119.49 Pr.7.21 Is.6.77| ries, a head of hair. Mat.22.17,21| Keep. CHEERFULNESS, Ro.1?.8. CHILD- BEARING, 1 Ti.2.15. 
19,14 43.23 47.10f 63.14 Je.| Mar.12.14,17° ILu.2.1 8.1 29.22 | Give CHARGE. Nu.27.19 Deut.| CHEESE, S. 18a.17,18 2Sa.17.29| CHILDHOOD. 1’Sa.12.2 Job 33. 
18h) 12,14 13.11) 29:31 32.28.) *93)9\ +Jno0.49.12515 Ae 10898 OT | 8114" 2Sa51458 2 Ki,20. 1-1 Gh. ls Job 10.10; 25+ Ec. 11.10. 
$i 11,16 ..48.4  Eze.16.7 24.13) 925.8,11,21 26.32 27.24 28.19 Phi.| 22.12 | Ps.91.11 ah: 38.1 | CHEMARIMS, Zep.1.4. CHILDISH. 1 Co.13.11. 
29.18 32.23, 24, 25,26 Da.9.21 Ho.}| 4,22. Mat.4.6 Lu.4.10 1Ti.5.7_ 6.13. | CHEMOSH, as handling or strok-| CHILDLESS, Ge.15.2 Le. 20.20 
4.12 Am.2.4 4.7 Z.c.3.4 Mal. | CESAREA,a bush of hair. Mat.16.| CHARGE, verb. Ex. 19.21 "a5 19 ing, or as withdrawing or taking} 18a.15.383 Je.22.30 Lu. 20,30. 
2.8 Jno.11.37 Ac.15.3 2Co.2.5| 13 Mar.8.27 <Ac.8.40 9.39 10.24! Deut. 3.28 Ne.10.32 Fs.4.8 Ca. away. Nu.21.29 Ju.11.24 1Ki.| CHILDREN. Gen.3.16 16.2 25.22 
Re. 13. 16. 11.11 12.19 18.22 21.16 23.23} 2.7 3.5 5.8,9 8.4 Mar.9.25 1| 11.7,33 Je. repnees 29.1 30.1 338.5 49.8 Ex.12.87 
CAUSES. Ex.18.19,26 Dout.1.16} 25.1.4. Thope27 1G. 1535. 2-647, 2 Did. T. CHENAANAH. 1 Ki.22.24 2Ch.| 20:5 21.4 84.7 Nu.18.28 14.18 
Je.3.8 La.2.14 3.58 Ac.26.21. CHAFED. 2 Sa.17.8. CHARGEABLE. 258a.13.25 Ne. 17.10+ 26.11 Deut.2.9,19 5.9 9.2 
CAUSEST. Job 30.22 Ps.65.4. CHAFF. Job21.18 Ps.1.4 35.5} 5.15 2Co.11.9 1Th.2.9 2Th.3.8. CHENANIAH, preparation, or dis-| 13.13 14.1 21.15 28.8 24.16 382. 
CAUSETH. Nu.5.18, 19, 22, 24,27] 13.5.2! 17.13 29.5 33.11 41.15| CHARGED. Ge.26.11 28.1 40.4] position, or strength, or rectitude | 20 33.24 Jos.22.9,10,11 Ju.4.6 
Job 12.24 20.3 37.13 Ps.104.14| Je.23.28 Da.2.35 Ho0.13.3 Zep.2.| 49.29 50.16f Ex.1.22 Deut.1.16] of the Lord. 1 Ch. 15, 22, 27. 8.18 14.16 20.13 182.25 10.27 
107.40 135.7 147.18 Pr.10.5,177| 2 Mat.3.12 Lu.3.17. 2455427. 11 eet Sa. ior 2Sa.18.12| CHERETHIMS, who cuts, who] 28a.3.24f 7.10 1 Ki.21.138 2 Ki. 
17.2 19.26,27 28.10. Is.64.2 Je.| CHAIN. Ge.41.42 Ps.73.6 Ca.4.9} 1Ki.2.1,43 13.9 2Ch.36.28 Ezr.| tearsaway and exterminates. Eze. 9.94 9.1 10.18° 14.6 17.34 19.3 
10.13 51.16 Eze.44.18 Da.11.20¢| La.3.7 Ez2.7.23. 13.11 Da.5.7,| 1.2 Ne.13.19 Es.2.10,20 Job 1.22| 25.16. 1Ch.2.30,32 4.27 16.138 17.9 2 
Mat.5.32 2Co.2.14 9.11 Re.13.12.] 16,29 Ac. 28.20 ‘Ep. 6.20+ 2Ti1.| 4.18 Jo.82.13 35.8 Mat.9.30| CHERETHITES. See Chercthims.| Ch.13.7 25.4,7,11 Her.2.1 10.44 
CAUSEWAY. 10Ch.26.16,18 Pr.| 16 Re.20.1. 12.16 Mar.3.12 5.43 ee 8.80} 1Sa.30.14 280-818 20.23 1Ch.| Ne.7.6 9.23 Job 19.17 30.8 41.34 
45.19+ Is.7.3f. CHAIN-WORK. 1 Ki.7.17. 9.9 10.48 Lu.5.14 8.56 9.21] 18.17 Zcp.2.5 Ps. 1 17.14 34.11 69.8 72.4 78.6 
CAUSING. 2 Ki.2.19f Ca.7.9 Is.| CHAINS, Ex.28.14,24 39.15 Nu.| Ro.3.9f 17Th.2.11 1 Ti. P16, CHERIS , ED, ETH. - 1 Ki.1.2,4| 82.6 88.8 102.28 105:6 113.9 
30.28 Je.29.10 33.12 Eze.39.23t.| 31.50 Ju.8.26 11ki.6.21 Ps.149.8| CHARGEST. Ex.19.23. Eph.5.29 1 7h.2.7. 127.3,4 187.7 148.12 149.9 Pra 
CAUSELESS, 1Sa.25.31 Pyr.26.2.| Pr.1.9 (Ca.1.10 Is.3.19 40.19 45.] CHARGER, S. Nu.7.15,19, 25,81,| CHERITH, cutting, piercing, slay-| 5.7 7.24 8.52 17.6 31.28 Ee.6.8 
CAVE, S. Ge. 19.30 _ 23.17,19,20] 14° Je.40.4 Eze.19.4,9 Mar.5.3,4| 37,43, 49, 61, 67, 73, 79,81,85. | Ezr.| ing. 1Ki.17.3. Ca. 1.6 Is.1. 2,4: 2,6, 3.4; 12) So18 
49.29° Jous.10.16,17 Ju.6.2'18a.| Ac.12.7 2Pe.24 Jude6. See] 1.9 Mat.14.8° Mar.6.25. CHERUB. Ex.25.19 87.8 2Sa.| 18.18 21.17 28.4 80.1,9 37.3 
13.6 22.2 24.10 2Sa.23.13 1Ki.| Bound. CHARGES. 2(Ch.8.14 31.17 35.2] 22.11 1 Ki.6.25,26 Ps.18.10 Bze.| 388.19 47.8,9 49.0 654.1 57.4,5 
18.4,13 19.9 Is.2.19 Eze.33.27] CHALCEDONY. Re.21.19. Ac. 21.24 10.9.7 9.3 10.4,7,14 28.14,16 41.18. 63.8 66.8  Je.3.14,19,22 4.22 
Jno. 11.38 He. 11.38. CHALCOL, who nourishes, con- | CHARGEST, ING. 28a.3.8 <Ac.| CHERUBIMS. Ge.3.24 Ex.25.18| 6.11 7.18 9.21 15.7 31.15, 29 
CEASE, Ge.8.22 ox.9.29 23.5+| sumes, and sustains the whole. 1] 16.23 2 Ti.2 26.1,31 37.7 1 Ki.6.23,25,28 8.7| 48.45¢- La.2.20 5.13 *lze.2.4) 18. 
Nu.8.25 11.25 17.5 Deut.15.11] Ki.4.31 1Ch.¥.6. CHARIOT. "Gen 41.43 Ex.14.25 1|/ 20h.3.10  5.7,8 Eze.10.5,16,19| 2 20.21 28.17¢ 23.30 44.7+ 47. 
$2.26 Jos.22.25 Ju.15.7 20.28} CHALDEA, as demons, or as rob-| Ki.7.33 18.44 20.25,85 22.35,38) 11.22 He.9.5. 22 Da.1.4,15,17 2.25¢ 1281... 
1$a.7.8 2 Ki.23.5¢ 2 Ch.16.5] bers, or beasts, or ficlds. Je.50.10| 2 Ki.2.11,12 13.14 5.21 9.16,| Between the CHERUBIMS. Ex.| 1.2 2.4 10.9, 14 1440 518213 
Ezr.4.23 6.8¢ Ne.6.3 Job3.17} 51.2435 Eze.16.29 23.16. 27,28 23.30 1 Ch.28.18 2Ch.35.| 25.22 Nu.7.89 18a.4.4 280.6.2| Joel2.16.23 Am.9.7  Mi.116 
10.20 14.7 Ps.37.8 46.9 89.44) CHALDEAN. Jazr.5.12 Da.2.10. 24 Ps.46.9 76.6 Ca.3.9 Is.21.7,| 2 Ki.19.15 Ps.80.1 99.1 Is.37.16| Zep.1.8 Mal.4.6 Mat.2.16,18 3.9 
119.119 Pr.19.27 20.3 22.10 23.) CHALDEANS. Jobb 17» Is.28.13| 9 .43:17. -Je.51.21 - Mi.1.18: Zec. |- Bze.10.2,7. 5.45 8.12 9.15 10.21 11.19 18:38 
4 e.12.3 1s.1.16 2.22 10.25) 43.14 47.1,5 48.14,20 Je.21.4,9| 6.2 9.10 Ac.8.29, 38. CHESED, as a devil on senor 15.26 17.26- 19,29 . 205208497745 
16.10 17.3 21.2 33.1 Je.14.17] 25.12 32.5,24,29,43 33.5 37.8,9| His CHARIOT. Gc.46.29 Ex.14.6] orasa breast or nipple. Ge.22.22.| 23.31 Mar.2.19 7.27,28 9.37, 41 
17.8 31.36 La.2.18 Eze.6.6 7.24] 10.14 38.2,19,23 39.8 40.9,10 41.] Ju.4.15 5.28 1Ki.12.18 22.34,35| CHESNUT-TREE, §. Ge. 30. 37] 10.29 ata Lu R17, Si Se O84 
12.23 23.27 30.10,18 33.28 Ho.| 3 43.3 50.1,35,45 51.4 62.8 Eze.| 2Ki.5.9,26 9.21,24 10.16 2Ch.| Eze.31.8. 6.85 7.35 16.8  20.29,34 Jno.8. 
7.4 Am.7.5 Ac.13.10 10o0.13.8} 12.13 23.14 Da.1.4 2.2 3.8 4.7] 10.18 Ps.104.3 Je.4.13 Ac.8.28. | CHEST,S. 2 Ki.12.9 2Ch.24.8,11} 89 21. 5 Ac.3.25 Ro.8.17. 9.7 
Ep.1.16 Col.1.9 2 Pe.2.14. 5.7,11 9.1 Hab.1.6 Ac.7.4. CHARIOT-cities. 2 Ch.1.14  8.6| ze. 27.24, 11 1Co0.14.20 2Co.12.14 Ga.3.7 
Cause to CEASE. Le.26.6¢ Ru.4.| CHALDEES. 2Ki.24.2 25.4,10,26] 9.25. CHEW, ED, ETH. Le.11.4,5,6,7 |. 4.3,25,27,81_ Ep.1.5 2.2,3 4.14 
14¢ 2 Ki.23.5¢ Ezr.4.21 5.5 Ne.| 20Ch.36.17 Is.13.19. See Ur. CHARIOT-horses. 2Sa.8.4 2Ki.} Deut. 14.6,7,8 Nu. 11.33. 5.1,6 6.1 Col.3.6,20 1 Ti.5.4, 10, 
4.11 Ps.35.4 Pr.18.18 Is.13.11]| CHALK-STONES. Is. 27.9. 7.14 10Ch.18.4. CHICKENS. Mat. 23. 37. 14 He.2.13, 14 125 1Pe1.14 2 
30.11 Je.7.34 36.29 43.35 Eze.| CHALLENGETH. Ex. 22.9. CHARIOT-man. - 2 Ch. 18.33. CHIDE. Ex.17.2 Ju.8.1 Ps.103.9.| Pe.2.14  1Jno.3.10  2Jno.1.13 
16.41 23.48 26.13 30.13 34.10,25 | CHAMBER. Ge.43.30 Ju.15.1 15.| CHARIOTS. Ge.50.9 Ex.14.7,17,| CHIDING. Ex.17.7. Re. 2.23. See Ammon, Captivity. 
Da.9.27 11.18 Ho.1.4 2,11. 9.12 2Sa.13-10 2Ki.4.11 Ne.13. | 28 15.4,19 Jos.17.16,18 Ju.1.19| CHIEF. Ge. 37. 86¢ 40.9, 21, 22| CHILDREN of Benjamin. Nu.1.36 


CEASED. Ge.13.11 Ex. 9.33,34 5,8 Job 37.9+ Ps.19.5 Ca.3.4 Je.| 4.3.15 5.28 1Sa.8.11 13.5 2Sa.}] Nu.3.82 Deut.1.15 1Sam.15.21] Ju.1.21 20.13 28a.2.25 1Ch.9.3 
Jos.5.12 Ju.2.19 5.7 18a.2.5] 36.10,20 Eze.49.45,45 Da.6.10 Joel] 1.6 10.18 1Ki.10.26 16.9 22,32] 2Sam.23.18 1Ki.9.28 10Ch.5.2| 12.16 Ne.11.4 Je.6.1. 











25.9 Ezr.4.24 Job 39.1 Ps.35.15 | 2.16. See Bed, Guard. 2 Ki.13.7 18.24 Ps.68.17 Ca.6.! 11.6 18.17 26.10 Ezr.9.2 Ne.| Children’s CHILDREN,  Ge.45.10 
77.2 1s.14.4 La.5.14,15 Jonah | Guest-CHAMBER. Mar.14.14 Lu.| 12 Is.2.7 22.18 31.1 36.9 37.24] 11.3 Job12.24 29.25 40.19 Ps.| Ex.34.7 Deut.4.25 2Ki.17.41 Ps. 
1.15 Mat.14.32  Mar.4.39 6.51| 29.11, 66.15 Je.4.13 47.3 Eze.23.24 26.) 78.51 105.36 187.6 Pr.1.21 8.26¢} 108.17 128.6 Pr.13.22 1766 Je. 
Lu.7.45 11.1 Ac.5.42 20.1,31 21.| Inner CHAMBER. 1 Ki.20.30 22.| 10 Da.11.40 Joel2.5 Mi.5.10| 16.28 Ca.4.14 Is.14.9 Je.13.21| 2.9 Eze.37.25. 

14 Ga.5.11 He.4.10 10.2 1Pe41.| 95 2Ki.9.2 2Ch.18.21. Na.2.3,4,13 Hag.2.22 Re.9.9. 31.7 50.36¢ 51.59t La.1.5 Eze. | Fatherless CHILDREN. Ps. 109.12 
CEASETH. Ps.12.1 49.8 Pr.25. | Little-CHAMBER. 2 Ki.4.10 Eze.| CHARIOTS, with horses. Ex.14. | 4.2¢ 20.40f 44.80  Da.2.14¢| Je.49.11. 

20 8.16.4 24.8 33.8 La.3.49| 40.7,13. 9,23 Deut.11.4 20.1 Jos.11.6,9} 11.41 Am.6.1,6 Mat.20.27 93.6 | CHILDREN of God. Mat.5.9 Lu. 
Ho.7.4 Ac. 6.23. Side-CHAMBER, S. ze.41.5,6.9. | 2Sa.15.1 1 Ki.20.1 2Ki.6.17 7.6| Mar.6.21 12.39 Lu.11.15 14:1,7| 20.36 Jno.11.52 Ro.8.16,21 9.8, 26 
CEASING. .Ex.21.19} 1 Sa. 12.23 | Upper CHAMBER. 2 Ki.1.2 23.12] 10.2 Ps.20.7. Ca.1.9__ 1s.66.20| 20.46 22.96 Jno,12.42 Ac. 14,12} Ga.3.26 1Jn0.3.10 5.2. 
Is.6.9f Ac.12.5 Ro.i.9 17Th.1.3| Ac.9.37,39 20.8. Je.17.25 22.4 46.9 50.37 Eze.| 17.4 R..2.20 1Ti.1.15'1Pe.2.6 5.4.| His CHILDREN. Ge.18.19 .87.3 
2.13 5.17 2 Ti,1.3. CHAMBERS.  Dent.32.25+ 1Ki.| 26.7 39.20 Na.3.2 Ha.3.8 Re.| CHIEF Captain. 28a.5.8 Ac.21. | Deut.17.20 82.6 33.9 1 8a.30.22 
CEDAR. 2Sa.7.2,7 1 Ki4.383 5.8| 6.5 10h.9.26 23.298 2Ch.31.11| 18.13, 81,82 28.17 24.7, 99. 28a.12.3 2 Ki.8.19 2Ch°28.3 33. 

9 Ki.14.9 Seb: 25.8 Job 40.17} Ezr.$.29 Ne.13.9 Job9.9 Ps.104.| GHARITABLY. Ro.14.15. CHIEF Coptuins. 28a.28.8 1-Ch. «6° Job 5.4°17.5 20.10 21.19° 27.14 
Ps.92.12 Ca.1.17 8.9 Is.41.19| 3.13 195.30 Pr.7.27 24.4 Ca.1.4] CHARITY. Ro.14.15¢ 1 Co.81| 27.8 2Ch.8.9 Ac.25.298 Re.6.15.|} Ps.89.30 108.13 109.9.10 Pr.14.26 — 
Je. 22. 14,65 Ez¢.17,3,22,23 27.24| Ts. 26.20 Je.22.13,14 35.2 Eze.8.} 18.1,2,3,4.13 14.1 16.14 Col.| CHIEF Frthers. Nu.81.26 1Ch.| 20.7 Ts. 14.21 29.23 Ho.9.13 Jno. 
31.3 Zep.2.14 Zee.11.2. 12 21.14 42.13 Mat. 24.26. 814 ©17h.3.6- 2 Th.1.3. 4 Th | 99.84.) ©2431 26.38. 20h. 2612 |), 4.12) Wphopeeiaeea 
CEDAR-TREES. Nu.24.6 28a.| Upner CHAMBERS. 2Ch.3.9 Eze.| 1.5 2.15 4.12 271.222 8.10] Ezr.1.5 Ne.7.70,71. CHILDREN of Israel. Ge. 50.25 Fx. 
5.11 1 Ki.5.6,10 9.11 2Ki.19.23} 42.5. Tit.2.2 1Pe.4.8 5.14 2 Pel.7) CHIEF horse, Nu.3,24,80,85 25.14] 1.7.12 2.98, 25° 4.81 6.6,15.26,27 © 
1 Ch.22.4  2Ch.1.15 2.8 9.27| CHAMBERING.. Ro. 13.13. 33n0.6 Jnde12 Re.2.19. 15 Jos. 22,14. 9.4° 12.37.51 29.48 31.17. Le. 27. 

Ezr. 3.7. CRAMBERLAIN, S. 2 Ki.9.82+ 23.| CHARMER. Je.8.17. CHIEF man ovrmen. Le.21.4 1Ch.| 18 25.55 Nu.14.10  Jos.7.12 1 
CEDAR-WOOD. Le. 14.4,6,49,51,| 11 Es.1.10 2.15,21 Ac.12.20 Ro.| CHARMER, S. Deut.1811 Ps.| 7.8 4.4 Ezr.5.10 7.28 Is.41.9) Sa.11.8 28a.21.2 2Ki.17.24 Ne. 

52 Nu.19.6 Lh ae. 16. 23. 58.5. Ac.13.50 15,22 28.7. 8.17 “2 Pa, 10337 148.14 “Te. 27.12 





GEPARS. 1 Ki.10.27  1C0h.17.1 2] CHAMOIS, Deut. 14.5. CHARRAN, a singing or calling CREE gor 2 Ki.25.18 1Ch.27.5| Eze.44.15 48.11 Am2.11 45 
Ch. £3 “Ps.29.5 80. 10 148.9 Ca. | CHAMPAIGN, De.11.30 Eze.37.2t. | out, or the heat of wrath. Acs 7.2. | 29.22 2Ch.19.11 26.205) - Lu.1.16 Ac.7.23,37 9.15 10.36 


(fhe 








CH oe 
Ro.9.27 2Co.3.7 He.ll.22 Re. 
214 7.4 21.12, 
CHILDREN of Judch. Nu. 1.26 
Jos. 14.6. 28a.1.18 2Ch.13.18 25. 
12 28.10 Je.82.32 60.4,33 Joel 


3.19. 

CHILDREN of /ight. Lu.16.8 Jno. 
12.36 Ep.5.8 1 'Th.5.5. 

Litle CHILDREN. Nu.16.27 2 Ki. 
2.88 . Bs.3.18. 7 Eze.9.6 Mat. 18.3 
19. 13,14 Mar.19.14 Lu.18.16 Jno. 
13. i Ga.4.19 1Jno.2.1,12,138 4.4 


K 
CHILDREN of men. Ge.11.5 18a. 
26.19 2Sa.7.14 1Ki.8.39 2 Ch. 
6.30 Ps.11.4 12.1 14.2 36.7 45.2 
53.2 90.3 107.8,15,21,31 115.16 
Pr.i5.11 La.3.33 Da.2. 38. 
Men-CHILDREN, Ex.1.17,18 34. 
23 ‘Jos. 17.2. 
Men, Women, and CHILDREN. Deut. 
3.6 31.12 1Sa.22.19 Ezr.10.1 Je. 
40.7 Mat.14.21 15.38. 
Vy CHILDREN. Ge. 30.26 31.43 
42.36 43.14 Ex.13.15 21.5 1 Ki. 
20.7 Job29.5 Is.49.21 Je.10.20 
La.1.16° Eze.16.21 Liw.11.7 2Co. 
6.13 3 Jno.4. 
Vo CHILDREN. Ge.16.1 30.1 Nu. 
3.4 18a.1.2. Matt.22.24 Mar.12. 
19 Lu. 20.31. 
a CHILDREN. Ge.31.16 Ex.17.3 
Nu.14.3 Deut.29.29 Jus. 22. 24, 25 
Ne.5.5 Mat. 27. 25. 
Sl ta of promise. Ro.9.8 Ga. 


Siang evene e Ne.9.2+ Ps. 
144.7,11 Ho.5.7 

(heir CHILDREN. Ge. 31.43 Deut. 
4.10 5.29 31.13 Jos.5.7 1 Ki.9.21 
2-Ki.8.12 17.31, 41. 2 Ch.20.13 25.4 
Ne.9.23 13.24 Job 21.11 24.5 Ps. 
73:4,6 90:16 132.12 Is.13.16 Je. 
1752 728221 _ 30:20  32.18,'39 — 47.3 
La.4.10 Eze.20.18 23.39 37.25 Da. 
6.24 Ho.9.12 Joel 1.3 Mi.2.9 Zee. 
10.7, 9° Ac. 13.33 1 Ti.3.12 Tit.2.4. 
gy CHILDREN. Ex.13.13 Deut. 
4.40 6.7 12.25,28 30.2 Jos.14.9 
1 Sa. 16.11 1 Ki.2.4 8.25 20.3 2 Ki. 
4.7 10.30 2Ch.6.16 21.14 Job 
8.4 Ps.45.16 73.15 128.3 132.12 
dikes 18:49) 17220" 62.13. (Je. 5:7 
81.17 38.23 Eze. 16.36 Ho. 4.6 
Mat. 23.37 Lu.13.34 19.44 2 Jno.4. 
Your CHILDREN. [x.12.26 22.24 
Le. 25.46 26.22 Nu.14.33 Deut. 
Tray sbi io et A022 82646 ‘JOS. 
4.6, 21,22 1 Ki.9.6° 1:Ch. 28.8 2:Ch. 


97 


30.9 zr. 9.12 “Ps. 115.14‘ Je. 2.30 
Mithwnte ewes . lait. 11.13 23.'28 


Ac. 2.39 1Co.7.14 Ep.6.4 Col. 3. 21. 
Young CHILDREN. Job19.18 La. 
4.4 Na.3.10 Mar.10.13 <Ac.7.19. 
CHILEAB, totality or perfection of 
the father. 2 Sa.3.3. 

CHILION, complete, perfect. See 
Mahlon. 

CHILMAD, as teaching or learning. 
Eze. 27. 23. 

CHIMHAM, as they, or like to then. 
2 Sa. 19.37, 38,40 Je.41.17. 
CHIMNEY. Ho. 13.3. 

CHIOS, open or opening. Ac. 20.15. 
CHISLEU, rasiness, confidence, the 
flanks. Ne.1.1 Zec.7.1. 
CHITTIM, those that bruise, or gold, 
or staining, or dyving. Nu. 24.24 
eg 12) Je.2.10 Eize.27.6 Da. 


CHIUN, Am. 5. 26. 

CHLOE, green herb. 1Co,1.11 
CHODE. Ge.31.36 Nu.2).3. 
CHOICE. Ge.23.6 49.11 Deut.12. 
fies Oe 2 Sa.10.9' 2 Ki T9728 
1 Ch.19.10 2 Ch.25.5 Ne.5.18 Pr. 
8.10, 19 10.20 Ca.6.9 Is.37.24 Je. 
73 u 48.15 Eze.23.77 24.4,5 Ac. 


CHOICEST. Tse5, 2 yak 
CHOKE. Mat.13.22 Mauar.4.19. 
CHOKED. Mat. 13. 7 Mar.4.7 5.13 
Lu. 8.7, 14, 33. 

CHOLER. Da.3.7 11.11. 
CHOP. Mi.3.3. 


CHOOSE, as un act of God. Nu.16.7 
17.5 Deut. 7. hen 12,5, LL te T3526 
14. 23, 24,25 15.20 16.2, 6; 7, 15, 16 
17.8, 10, 15 18.6 26.2 31.11 Jos. 
S272. 1 Sa.2.28  (2.81.16.18 21:6 
1 Ki14°21 Ne.9.7 Ps:25.12 47.4 
Is:14.1 49.7 66.4 Zec.1.17 2.12. 
CHOOSE, Ex.17.9 Deut.23.16 30. 
19 Jos.24.15 18Sa.17.8. 2Sa.17.1 
19.38f 24.12 1 Ki.18.23,25 1h. 
21.10 Job9.14 . 34.4.33 Ps.84.10+ 
Pret coolok) 8.7. 15/16 56.4 65. 
12 Eze.21.19 Phi.1. 22. 
CHOOSEST, ETH, ING. Job7.15 
15.5 Ps. 65.4 Ts. 40. 20 41.24 He. 
11. 25. 

CHORAZIN, the secret, or here isa 
uy stery. Mat. 11.21 Lu. 10.13, 

OSE.” Ge°6,27 13:11 \- Bx. 18.95 
sien 4.37 10.15 ‘Jos.8.3 Ju.5.8 
2 Sa.6.21 1 Ki.8.16 1Ch.28.4 2Ch. 
6:5 Job29.25 “Ps.78.67, 68, 70 Is. 
66.4 Eze.20.5 Lu.6.13 14.7 Ac. 
6.5 18.17 15.40. 

CHOSEN. Ex.15.4 Nu.16.5 Jos. 
2402 Sn. 1014. L8as:38 - 12:13 
20.30 1 Ki.3.8 8.44.48 1Ch.16.13 
2 Ch. 6.34, 38 Job 36.21 Ps. 33.12 89. 


CHOS — 


3,19 105.6, 43 
20.1 Is. 43. 20 66.15 66.3 Je.8.3 
| 49.19 50.44 Mat.20.16 22.14 Maur. 
18. 20 Lu. 10, 42 
16.13 2 Co.8.19 1 Ti.5. 4 
VPe.2-9 Re. tie 
CHOSEN of God. ve 28.35 
41 1 Pe.2.4, 
God hath CHOSEN. Deut.12.21 16. 
11,2055 "WCh.. 2991 Ac. 2214" -1 Co, 
1227,28) 2 °Th.i2e1S) sSaseOs 
J have CHOSEN. 1 Ki.11.138,32 2 
Ki. 21.2 © 23327 4° 2' Ch: 6.650 Ine. Lo 
Ps. 119.30, 173 Is.41.8,9 43.10 44. 
1,2 48.10 58.5,6 Hag.2.23 Mat. 
12.18 Jno.13.18 15.16, 19. 
Lord hath CHOSEN, Deut.7.6 14.2. 
18.5 18a.lu.24 168,10 1Ch.15.2 
98.4,5,10 2Ch.29.11 Ps. 105.26 
132.13 135.4 Je.33.24  Zec.3.2 
Ep. t.4. 
CHUSEN men. Ju.20.16 1 Ki.12. 
P12 Chieti. b 1Sis. PavaolevAc. 
15. 22, 25. 
CARiST. Mat.2.4 
24.5 26.68 Mar.9.41 13.6 15.32 
Lu.2.26 4.41 21.8 23.35,39 24, 
46,46 Jno.4.25 7.27,31,41,42 9. 
92-12-34 Ac. 2.30;36 3.18 8:5 9: 


2 Ti. 2.4 
Ac. 10. 


16.16 23.8, 10 


2) 17.3 26.23 Ro.5.6,8 64,9 74 
&.9,10,11 9.3,5 10.4,6,7 14.9, 15, 
14 '15.3,7,18,30 16.5 | 1Co.1.23, 24 
3.28 5.7 8.11 9.21 10.4,9 15.3, 
1 16, 17,23 2C0.3.4 5.16 6.15 11. 
2 Ga.2.20,21 3.13, 24,29 Ah 19 
5.1, 2,4, 24 Ep.2.12° 3.17. 4.15, 20 
5.2, 14, 23, 24, 25,32. 6.5 Phi. 1. ‘15, 
16, 18,20 3.8 4.13 Col.2.8 3.1,4, 


W13,24 He:8:.6™~ 6. 5'9. 1; 24,'28 
1 Pe.2.21 3:18 4.1 Re;lEA5. 1240; 
Against Ae abbeldy Ac.4.26 1 Co.8. 
12 TG 
By CHAIST. 2Co.1.5 Ga.2.17 
Ep.3. 21. 


For CHRIST. 10o.1.17 4.10 2Co. 
§.20 12.10 Ep.4.32 Phi.3.7 2Th. 
3.5 He. 11, 26f. 

Jesus with CHRIST. Mat.1.16 27. 
17,22 Juo.1.17 17.3 Ac.2.38 3.6, 
20 4.10 5.42 8.12,37 9.34 10.36 
16.18 17.3 18.5,28 19.4 Ro.1.1, 
3,6,8 2516 ~ 3:22)24--6. 15,47 * 623 
Slee 16.9 291 Corl, 172-4 30 Zao 
4.15 2Co.1.1 4.6 5.18 13.5 Ga. 
2.16 3.14,28 4.14 Ep.1.1 2.6, 20 
Phi.t.1,8 2.5, 11,21 3.8.12 4.19 
Corre ty Li. 115 2:58 16, 13 ONT. 





19,18 Phile.1.9,23 He.13/8 4 
Jno.1.7% 2:1 76,20: 

Lord Jesus CHRiST. Ac.11.17 15. 
Jy 76.31 20:21 Ro. 51ers G23 
8.389 13.14 16,20,24 1Co.1.7 8.6 
bror 16-02  2Co.122e"8.9~ 8.14 
Ga. t.3%- 6.14; 18° * Bp, 223907" Col. 
Jez ar ph t-3 2:19 -s.lsmaeear 2 
Ty, 250 16 ~ 3.189") Deas? Tis, 
1,22. 2 Pe. 1.11 3.18 Re. 22:21. 
In CHRIST. Ac. 24.24 Ro.9.1 12. 
pe 16.7,9,40) 1°Co. 3.09 4, 1081S 15. 
18,19,22 2Co.1.21 2.14,17 3.14 
5.17, 19,20 12.2,19 Ga.1.22 3.17, 


10, 12,20 3.6 Phi.1.13 
5 Al TAG. Teno 


Is CHRIST. Mat.24.23 Mar.12.35 
13.21 Lu.2.11 20.41 23.2 Jno.7. 
41 Ac.9.22 17.3 Ro.8.34 1 Co. 
14,13 7.22 11.3 12.12 15.13, 16, 20 
2'Co. 10:7" Ga.2A17° 3216. Phiste2t 
Col. 1. 27. 

Of CHRIST. Mat.11.2 22.42 Ro. 
8.9,35 14.10 1€Co.1.17 2.16 6.15 
TOST6 112143 12.27) 2'Co. 15) (2510; 
15 Gad! “4.4 O14 823.101 oe ad. 
10. 12:9 13.3 Ga.1.10 2.16 6.12 
Ep.2.13 3.4,8,19 4.7 5.5 6.6 
Phi. j by UO 29 2:16,30 3518 Col. 1: 
24 2.2, 17 3.16 453 2 The Sch pte2 
Ti.2.19- He.3.14 9.14 112.26 1 Pe. 
1.11,19 4.138,14 Re.12.10 20.6. 
That CHRIST. Jno.1.25 6.69. 
The CHRIST. Mat.16.20 26.63 
Mar.8.29 14.61 Lu.3.15 9.20 22. 
67° Jno.1.20,41 3.28 4,29,42 7. 
26, 41 He 24 11.27 20.31 1Juo. 2. 
22° 

With ‘CHRIST. Ro.6.8 8.17 Ga. 
2.20 Ep.2.5 Phi.1.23 Col.2.20 


3.1,3 Re. 20.4. 

CHRISTIAN, §. <Ac.11.26 26.28 
1 Pe. 4.16. 

CHAS TS: Mat.24.24 Mar. 13. 
CHRONICLES, 1 Ki.14.19 1Ch. 
27.24 Es.6.1. See Book. 


CHRYSOLITE. Re. 21.20. 
CHRYSOPRASUS. Re. 21.26. 
CHURCH. Mat.16.18 18.17 
O44 Nets Ste 19226 td 2on27 elo. 
3,22 18.22 Ro.16.5 10Co.4.17 14. 
4,5,23 16.19 Ep.1.22 3.10 5.24, 
95, 27,.29,32 Phi.3.6 4.15 Col.1, 
18,94°4.15 1PTH5.16 Phile.2) He. 
12.23 1Pe.5.13 3 Jno0.6.9. 
In the CHURCH. Ace.7.38 13.1 1 
Co.6.4 11.18 12.28 14.19, 28,35 
Ep.3.21 Col. 4. 16, 
Of the CHURCH. 
1221-5) 15.4 _"20.17 Ro 16.1523 5 1 
Co. 14. 12 Ep.5:23 6 e212 - Ja, 
Pe 3 Jno0.10 Re.2.1,8,12,18 3.1, 


CHURCH of God. Ac. 20.28 1Co, 


Ac. 


Ac.8.3. 11.22 





106.5,23 Pr. 16. 46 | - 


Ac.1.24 9.15 Ro. | 


CHU Ro 


CHURNING, Pr. 30.33, 
CHUSHAN-RISHATHAIM,  Fthi- 
spies or blackness of iniquities. 


| GHUZA, the prophet, or Ethiopian. 





Lu. 8.3. 
vis a 2Ch.3.5 Je.22.14 Hag. 
CIELING. 1 Ki.6.15 Eze.41. 16}. 


CILICIA, which rolls or overturns. 


Ac.6.9 "15. 23,41 21.39 22.8 23.34 
27.5 Ga. 1.21. 
CINNAMON. — Ex.30,23 Pr.7.17 


Ca,4.14 Re. 18.13. 
CIRCLE. Pr.8.277 Is.40.22. 


CIRCUIT, S. 1Sa.7.16 Job 22.14 
Ps. 19.6 "Be. 1.6. 
CIRCUMCISE. Ge.17.11 Deut. 


10.16 30.6 Jos.5.2,4 Je.4.4 Lu, 
159) Jnos?. 22 Acklo.d 21:21: 
CIRCUMCISED. Ge. 17.10, 14, 28, 
26) 34.15,24 Ex.12.48 Jos.5.3, 
7,8f Je.9.25 <Ac.15.1, 24 16.3 
Ro.4.11 1Co.7.18 Ga.2.3 6.2 
6.12,13 Phi.3.5 Col.2.11. 
CIRCUMCISING. Jos.5.8 Lu. 
Jno. 7.22, 23 Ro. 


2.21. 

CIRCUMCISION. 
9,25, 28,29 3.30 4.9,10 10.7.19 
Gaid:9". -'6.6)11-+ 6215) “Ep. 2.14 
Phi.3.3 Col.2.11 3.11. 

Of CIRCUMCISION, Ex.4.26 Ac. 
7.8 10.45 11.2 Ro.3.1 411,12 
15.8 Ga.2.7,8 Col4.11 ‘Tit.1.10. 

CIRCUMSPECT, LY. Ex.23.13 
Ep.5. 15. 

CISTERN, S. 2 Ki.18. 31 2Ch. 
26.10f Ne.9.25¢ Pr. Ec. 
12.6 Tr, 36.16 Je.2.13. 

CITY. Ge.4.17 11.4,5,8 18.26, 28 
94.13 34.24,25 Nu_21.28 22.39+ 
Deut.2.36 3.4 18.15,16 21.3,6 
Jos.3.16 6.3,7,24 8.2,8,17, 19,20 


15 








11.19 15.13 19.50 20.4 Ju.1.8 
G27) 8.17 9.45, 51 18.27 20540 
Ru.1.19 3.11 18a.1.3 4.13 5.11 
8.22 28.3 28a.12.1 15.2 19.37 
20.19 1Ki.1.45 11.32,36 22.36 
2Ki.6.19 11.20 24.10 25.2 2Ch. 
15.6 19.5 20.10° 82:18 | Jezr. 2:4 
4.12 Ne.2.3,5 7.6 11.9 Es.3.15 
8.15 Ps.48.2 59.6,14 72.16 107.4 
122.3) 4271 Pri8id/ 510.15) 11510, 
11 16.32 18.11 25.28 2918) 9 Ee. 
OFId b= ssl. 21, 26.5 14 oLF iie 
19.2 24.10 26.2 33.20 60.14 
62.12 Je.3.14 4.29 19.12 25.29 
32.24 39.2 46.8 49.25 52.7 La. 
deb 2Aioe Eze.) 223) 29.1, 4,9 
10.2 27.32 33.21 48.35 Da.9.18, 


19 Ho.6.8 Am.4.7 








Hab.2.12 Zep.3.1 Zec.8.3.5 
Mat.5.14,35 8.34 10.11,15 21.10 
Oop esot —Mar.488) 6314. “6.1 
Hus2.3)- 7.12 . 8.34 10.12 —19:41 
23.51 Jno. 4.39 Ac. 8.8 13.44 
16.42 “175 19.29 "21.30 “He.11-.10, 
1612.22 13.14 Ja.4.13 Re.20.9 
91.14, 18, 23. 
Bloody CITY.  Eze.22.2 24.6,9 
Na. 3. 1. 
ape CITY. Is.25.2 27.10 Je. 
city of David. 2 Sa.5.9 6.10, 12, 16 
1 Bio Owrs be Side Sil 4o8 “14/31 
15,8. 622500) 2 Ki)8. 24979528. 12121 
14.20 15.7,38 16.20 10Ch.11.7 
2 Ch?z5.2°9.31 12.16 14.1 21.4;20 
24-1625 © .27.9° Is. 22.9) 29.1 © Lu. 
24a 
Elders with CITY. Deut.19.12 21. 
6,20 22.17 25.8 Jous.20.4 Ju. 
8.16 Ru.4.2 Ezr.10.14. 
Every CATY. Ju.20.48 2 Ki.3.19 
2Ci. 1112 28.26 31.19 Je.4.29 
48.8 Mat.12.256 Lu.10.1 <Ac.15. 
OL eo meOse ome Lite 1. Dy 
Fenced CITY. 2Ki.10.2 17.9 2 
Ch. 11:23. 
CITY of God. Ps.46.4 48.1,8 87.3 
He.12.22 Re.3.12. 
Great CITY. Ge.10.12  Jos.10.2 
Ne.7.4 Je.22.8 Jonah1.2 3.2,3 
4.11 Re.11.8 14.8 16.19 17.18 
18.10, 16,19,21 21.10. 
Holy CITY. Ne.11.1,18 Is.48.2 
52.1 Da.9.24 Mat.4.5 27.58 Re. 
TT; 224. 2-22.19, 
In or into the CITY. Ge. 19.12 
Deut. 20.14 28.3,16 Jos.6.20, 21 
BiiSMe ues) 82% 1.8a..4.13° 42 
§a.15.25,27 1Ki.13.25  14.11,12 
16.4 20. 30 21.24 DI 5 ir ey a 4 
QNsQe2ovan esislest 55.9 Pret. 21 
Beat. ieee. 10)" Isr 2+. 12 Je.14.18 
38.9 (5226) Da. 1:19 Eze.7.15. 9.7 
Ho.11.9 Joel2.9 Am.3.6 7.17 
Jonah 3.4 Mat.9.1 10.5 me 26.18 
28.11 Mar.14.13 Lu.2 7.37 
18.2,3 22.10 24.49 cae ote Ae, 
Pe 11.5 14.20 21.29 24,12 2Co. 
1.26 Re. 22.14. 





| city of the Lord. Pa.101.8 Is.60. 14. 
713 


1.2 4 82 11.22 10.9 Ga.l.13 | 
1 Ti.3 

CHURCHES. Ac.9.31 15.41 16.5 | 
19.37- Ro. 16.4, 16 1Co. TVG ALB 
14.38,384 16.1,19 2Co.8.1,19,23 
11.8,28 12.13 Ga. 1.22 rh, 2.14 
27Th.1.4 Rel. Sei S20 2. Ted, t7, 
23,29 38.6,18,22 22.16. 

CHURL., 1s. 32.5, 7. 

CHURLISH. 15a. 25.3, 


CITY 


Out of the CITY, Ge.44.4 Ix. 9.29, 
$3 Le.14.45 Jos.8.22 Ju.1.24 2 
Sa.18.3 20:16 ° 1 Ki.21.13 2 Ki. 

| 12k “91660. Chi20: 2) 62 Chvesris 

Job 24.12 Je.89.4 52.7 Eze.48.30 
Mi. 4.10 Mat. 21.17 
Lu.4.29 9.5 Jno. 4. 
19° (16; 13". 2155 

CITY of refuge. 
32 





30 Ac.7.48 14. 
“Nu. 85. 25, 26, 27, 
Jos. 21.18, 21, 27, 32, 38 


6.57, 

This CITY. Ge.19.14, 20, 21 
6.26 Ju.19.11 .15a.9.6 
18.30 19.32, 38,34 20.6 
Ch.6.34 Ezr.4.18, 15, 16 
Is.36.15  37.34,35 35.6 
17; 259" T9IB NA $2055 0421,9, 10 
2200) F2GG516 27 17- 4.8223; 28031 
33.5 34.2,22 38.17,23 89.16 Eze. 
1.2,3,7,11  Mat.10.23. Ac.18.10 
22.3. 

Without CITY. 
40,41 Nu.35 
20. 


28, 
1Ch: 


Jos, 
2 Ki.2.19 
28.27 2 
Ne. 13.18 
Je.6.6 





Ge.19.16 TLe.14. 
2Ch.52.3 Re. 14. 


CITIES. Ge. 19.29 
47.21 Le. 25.32 
Deut. 2.37 


5 


85.5 
Nu. 18.19 
3.12,19 6.10 19.5 Jos. 
GAT” LOVN9> $195.13 V1.9 Wa, 12!7 
20,48 21.23 18a.31.7 2S8a.10.12 
1 Ki.9.12,13 20.34 1Ch.2.22 4.31 
19.138 2)'Ch.34.6 Ezri3nt *Nes7273 
11.1 Job 15.28 Ps.9.6 Is.6.11 
14.21 19.18 383.8 64.10 Je.2.15, 
28 11.13 13.19 20.16 31.21 49. 
13 50.32 Eze.26.19 30.17 35.9 
Hio.8.14 11.6 Am.4.8 Mi.5.11,14 
Zep.3.6 Zee.1.17 Mat.10.23 11.1 


41.48 
85.8 





Ac.26.11 2Pe.2.6 Jude7 Re. 
16.19. 

All CITIES. Nu:21.25 31.10 85.7 
Deut.2.384 3.4 20.15 Jos.10.39 
iT ies Bes 21.19, 33.40,41 Ju.20.48 
fSacl8.6) 2’ Sant0 Si o457 Te ese 
22.39 2Ch.14.14 Ne.10.37 Je. 
4.26 33.12 Ho.13.10 Ac.8.40. 
Defeneed CITIES. Is.86.1 37.26 
Je.4.5 8.14 384.7, 

Fenced CITIES. Nu.32.17 Deut. 
8.5 9.1 Jos.10.20 14.12 2Sa. 
20:6: 92 Ch. 12549 114.6 P72 91925 
21.3 Je.5.17  Da.11.15  Ho.8.14 
Zep. 1.16. 

CITIES of Judah. 2S8a.2.1 2 Ki. 
23.6 -1-Ch.6.57 | 2. Ch. 17077133 1935 
B32 # 31.6 MSSl14A We. iiss: tes. 


69.35 Is.40.9 44.26 Je.1.15 4.16 


edie 9S1LP2 10222,-11.12 432344 7 38. 
{0518°9).34.09 “W44.6)01 Sb Tia. 5a14 
Zec. 1.12. 


CITIES of refuge. Nu.35.6, 11, 13, 14 
Jos.20.2 1'Ch.6.67. 


Siz CITIES. Nu.35.6,13,15 Jos. 
15.59. 

CITIES, with suburbs.  Le.25.34 
Nu.35.2 Jos. 21.3, 41. 

| CITIES, with villages. 182.6.18 
1Ch.27.25 Mat.9.35  Mar.6.56 
Lu. 13. 22. 

CITIES, with waste. Le. 26.31, 33 Is. 
61.4 Je.4.7 Eze.6.6 19.7 35.4 


36. 35,38 Am.9. 14. 
Your CITIES. Is.1.7 Je.40.10 Am. 


4.6. 

CITIZEN, S. Lu.15.15 19.14 Ac. 
21.39 Ep.2.19. 

CLAD. 1Ki.11.29 Is.59.17. 
CLAMOROUS. Pr.9.19. 
CLAMOR. Ep.4.31. 
CLAP. Job 27.23 Ps.47.1 
Is.55.12 La.2.15 Na.3.19. 
CLAPPED. Eze. 25.6. 


98.8 





CLAPPETH. Job 34.37. 

CLAPT. 2 Ki.11.12. 

CLAVE (divided). Ge.22.3 Nu. 16. 
81 (Sa; 15719 Pol SalG.14 4 Psi78s16 
Is. 48. 21. 

CLAVE (adhered). Ge.34.3 Ru. 
HSi14 2 /2'Sat20:27 23.10. SKIES 


2 Ki.18.6 Ne.10.29 Ac.17.34. 
CLAUDA, a broken voice, a lament- 
able voice. Ac. 27.16. 





CLAUDIA, lame. 2 Ti. 4.21. 
CLAWS. Deut.14.6 Da.4.33 Zee. 
11.16. 

CLAY. Job4.19 10.9 18.12 27. 
16 33.6 :38.14 Ps.40.2 Is. 29.16 
41.25 45.9. 64.8 Je.18.4,6 43.9 
Da. 2. 33, 34, 85, 41, 42, 45 Na. 38. 14 
Hab.2.6 Jno.9.6, 15 Ro. 9. 21. 
CLAY-GROUND. 1 Ki.7.46 2 Ch. 
ve as be 

CLEAN. Le. 28.22 Jos.3.17 4.1,11 
Pay 7708. vis: 24190% Joel 7 4 FZee. 
1117 2iPes2: 18; 

CLEAN, adjective. Ge. 7.2 8.20 
95.2 Le.4.12.°6.11 7.19 »10.10,14 
11.47 £16930 <20725 2284 PNusg: 
9, 12,18 Deut. 1205 P5229 1 Sa, 
20.26 2 Ki.5.10,12,138,14 Job 11. 
14.4 15.14, ib 25.4 $329). Pr. 16:2 
Ee. 9.2 Is. 1:16 28.8 30.24 52.11 
66.20 Je.13.27 Eze.22.26 36.25 
44.23 Mat.8.2,3 23.25 Mar.1.40, 
41 Lu.5.12,13 11.39,41 Jno.13.11 
15.3 <Ac.18.6 Re.19.8, 14. 

CLEAN kands. Job 9.30 17.9 Ps. 
24.4. 

| CLEAN heart; Ps.51,10 78.1 ~Pr: 
20.9. 

Is CLEAN. Le. 13.13, 17,37, 39, 40,41 
15.8? Nu 9:18 + 19.9) 9.Ps.19.95 Pr. 





14.4 Jno.13.10. 


Pronounce CLEAN. Le.13.6 14.7. 


— 


Muar. 11.19 | 


CLE. A 


| Shall be CLEAN, Le.11.36 12.8 13, 
58 14.9,20,53 15.13,28 17.15 22, 
7 Nu. 19. 12, 19 41.23,24 Pa.51.7 
Eze. 36. 25, 

CLEANNESS. 28a.22.21,25 Ps. 
18. 20,24 Am. 4.6. 
CLEANSE. Ex. 29.36 
16.19 Nu.8.6 


Le. 14. 49, 52 
2 Ch.29.15,16 Ne. 
13,22. Ps.1942° 612 119.9 ° Jes4. 
11 33.8 Eze.36.25 387.28 39.12, 
16 48.20 45,18 Joel 3.21 Mat.10. 
8 23.26 2Co.7.1 Ep.5.26 Ja.4.8 
1 Jno.1.9. 

CLEANSED. Le.11.32 12.7 14.4, 
14, 17, 18, 19, 25, 28,31 Nu. 35.33 Jos. 
22717. 2 Ch. 29.18. 130.18, 19 °34.5 
Ne.13.9,30 Job 35.3 Ps.73.18 Is. 
3.26f ize.22,.24 44.26 Da.8.14 
Joel 3.21 Mat.8.8 11.5 Mar.1.42 
Lu.4.27. 7.22) 17.14,17 Ac10.15 


11,9. 

CLEANSETH. Job 87.21 Pr.20.30 
PInos7. 
CLEANSING. Le.13.7  Nu.6.9 
Mar.1.44 Lu.5.14. 

CLEAR. Ge.24.8,41 44.16 Ex. 34. 
7 28a.23.4 Ps.81.4 Ee.3. 18t Ca. 
6.10 Is.18.4 Am.8.9 Zec.14.6 
2 Co.7.11 Re.21.11,18 22.1. 
CLEARER. Job 11. bz; 
CLEARING, Nu.14.18 2(Co.7,11. 
CLEARLY. Job 33.3 Mat.7.5 Mar. 
8.25 Lu.6.42 Rost. 20. 
CLEARNESS. Ex.24.10. 
CLEAVE (divide). Le.1.17 Ps.74. 
15 Hab.3.9 Zec.14.4. 

CLEAVE (adhere). Ge.2.24 Deut. 
4.4 10.20 11.22 18.4,17 30.20 
J0S.22.5 23.8 2 Ki.5.27 Job 38.38 
Ps.101.3 102.5 187.6 Is.14.1 Je. 
13.11 42.16 Eze.3.26 Da.2.43 
11.34 Mat.19.5 Mar.10.7 <Ae.11. 
23 Ro.12.9. 

CLEAVED. 2 Ki.3.3 Job 29.10 31.7. 
CLEAVETH (adhereth). Job 19.20 
Ps.22:15 41.8 44.95 119/952 Jes 
13.11 La.4.4,8 Lu.10.11. 
CLEAVETH (divideth). Deut.14.6 
Job 16.13 Ps.141.7 FEe.10.9. 
CLEFT. Mi.1.4 Deut.14.6. 
CLEFTS. Ca.2.14 Is.2.21 Je.49. 
16 Am.6.11 Ob.3. 
CLEMENCY. Ac. 24.4. 
CLEMENT, mild, good, modest, 
merciful. ’Phi.4.3. 

CLEOPHAS, the whole glory, or 
glory altogether. Lu. 24.18 Jno. 
19. 25. 

CLERK. Ac. 19.35. 
CEIFT,( S20. Bx:33.22 
Job 80.6 Is.57.5. 
CLIMB, ED, ETH. 1Sa.14.13 Je. 
4,29 Joel 2.7, 9 Am.9.2  Lu.19.4 
Jno. 10.1. 

CLIPT. Je.48.37. 

CLODS. Job7.5 21.33 38.38 Is. 
28.24 Ho.10.11 Joel 1.17. 
CLOKE. Is.59.17 Mat.5.40 La.é6. 
29. Jnoi15,.229 1 Ths2ib) “2a 
1 Pe. 2. 16. 

CLOSE. Nu.5.13 © 2Sa.22-4659 
Ch.12.1 Job 28.21 41.15 Ps.18.45 
Je.42.16 Da.8.7 Am.9.11 Lu.9. 
386 Ac. 27.13. 

CLOSED. Ge.2.21 20.18 Nu.16. 
33% Ju.8,225 Issa e290 Da, 
12.9 Jonah 2.56 Mat.18.15 Lu.4. 
20 Ac, 28.27. 


2 Ch. 20. 16 


pirat CLOSEST. Pr.18.24 Je. 
5. 

CLOSET, S. Jocl2.16 Mat.6.6 
Lu. 12.3. 

CLOTH. Nu.4.8,12 Deut.22.17 
1'5a.19-18)) 2179 DSa. 20.12) +2 Kil 
8.15 Is.30.22 . Mat.9.16 27.59 
Mar.2. 21-7 14051; 

CLOTHE. Ex.40.14 Es.4.4 Ps. 





132.16,18 Pr.23.21 Is.22.21 49.18 
50.3 Eze.26.16 34.3 Hag.1.6 Zee. 
3.4 Mat.6.30 Lu. 12.28. 
CLOTHED. Ge.3.21 Le.8.7 Ju. 
6.34 1Sa.17.5}, 38¢ 2 Sa.1.24 1 Ch. 
12.18¢ 21.16 2Ch.6.41 18.9 © 24. 
20¢ 28.15 Es.4.2 Job7.5 10.11 
29.14 39.19 Ps.35.26: 65.13. 93.1 
104.1 109.18, 29 ° 182.9 *. Pr. 31.21 
Js.61.10 Eze.16.10 Da.5.29 Zep. 
1.8 Zee,3.8 Mat.11.8 25.36, 43 
Mar.1.6 5.15 15.17 Lu.7.25 8.35 
16.19 2Co:5.2,8 2 Pe. Osh Rem. 
18 5/101 £1153 SI2GP SIO ese 
CLOTHED with linen. Eze.9.2 44. 
17 eee 12.6 Re.15.6 18.16 
19.1 

Stall oe CLOTHED. Job8.22 Eze. 
7.27 Da.5.7 Mat.6.31° Re,3.5 4.4. 
CLOTHES. Ge.49.11 Ex.12.34 36. 
19 39.1,41 Le.10.6 21.10 Deut. 
99.5 Ru.3.4¢ 1Sa.19.24.1 Ki.t.1 
2 Ki.2.12 2Ch.34.27 Ne.4,23 9.21 
Job 9.31 22.6¢ Pr.6.27 Eze. 16.59 


23.26 Mat.24.18 Mar.5.28 15.20 
Lu.2.7,12 8.27 19.36 24.12 Jno. 
11.44 19.40 20.5,7 Ac.7.568 22.23. 
Rent CLOTHES. Ge.37.29,34 44. 
18 Nu.14.6 Jos.7.6 Ju. 11.35 28a, 
3.31 1 Ki.21.27 2 Ki.5.8 6.30 11. 
14% 19)4. 2 Ch238.18 »Pss4cd Sasesr. 


1 Mat.26.65 Mar.14.63 <Ac.14.14 
16, 22. 

CLOTHES vent. Le.13.45 1Sa.4.12 
2Sa.1.2 18.31 2 Ki.18.37 Is.36.22 
Je. 41.5. 





CLOT COME CO M E COMP COMM 








eed 








— st — 


Wash CLOTHES, Ex.19.10 Le. 11. “gr ig'= 152+ 17.2 19.38 1Ki.| COME together. Job 9.82 19.12] 119,52 Is.40,18. 52.9 D411 66.43] 15,18 15.16,24 25a.12.9 2Ki 2 
25,40 13.6 14.8,9,47 15.5, 8,11, 22 31 20.88 22.27 2Ki.5.8 6.19+| Je.3.18 80.4 Ac.1.6 10.27 19.382] Je.31.15 Bze.5.18 14.22 31.16} 3 2Ch.29.25 Ps.19.8 10Co.7.25. 
16.26,28 Nu.8.7 19.7,8,10,19 31. 18. 32 1Ch.29.12,14 2Ch.8.11 Ks.| 21.22 28.17 10.7.5 11.17,18,34] 32.31 Mat.2.18 6.4 Lu.16.25 Jno. | New COMMANDMENT, Jno. 13. 34 
24. 1.12 6.10f 86 Job3.7_ 18.138] 14.23,26 20.33. 11.31 Ac.16.40 20.12  Ro.1.12} 1Jno.2.7,8 2 Jno.5. 

Washed CLOTHES. Ex.19.14 No.| 14.14,21 87.138 38.11 -Ps.40.7| COME wp. Ex.19.13,24 24.12 | 10.14.81 2Co0.1.4 7.6,7,18 Col. | Rebelied against the COMMAND- 
8.21 2Sa.19. 24. 42.2 50.3 65.2 80.2 86.9 90.12+| 38.5 34.2,3 Nu.20.5 Jos.4.16,17,| 2.2 17Th.2.11 3.7. MENT. Nu.27.14 De.1.26,43 9. 
€LOTHEST. Je.4.30. 101.2 109.17 119.41,77 Pr.6.11] 18 10.4.6 Ju.1.8 15.10 16.18| COMFORTEDST. Is.12.1. 23 La.1.18. 

CLOTHING. Job 22.6 24.7,10 31.| 10.24 24.34 26.2 Be.9.2 Ca.2.10,| 1Sa.14.10 17.25 1 Ki.1.35 20.22 | COMFORTER, S. 2Sa.i0.3_1Ch.| COMMANDMENTS, Ge.26.5 Ex, 
19 Ps.35.13 45.13 Pr.27.26 31. | 13 4.816 Is.5.19 18.5,6 21.12) 2Ki.16.7 18.25 2Ch.20.16 Job| 19.3 Job16.2 Ps.69.20 We.4.1| 15.26 34.28 Le.4.13,27 5.17 27. 
22,25 18.3.6,7 28.18 59.17 Je.| 26.20 27.6 35.4 86.17 40.10 41.| 7.9 Pr.25.7_ 18.5.6 8.7 14.8] La.1.9,16  Na.3.7 Jno. 14.16, 26 34 Nu.J5.39 De.4.18 8.11 194 
10.9: Mat.7.15 11.8 Mar.12.38 Ac.| 25 44.7 Peli: 61.11 551,83] 36.10 60.7 Je.9.21 49.19,22 60.) 15.26 16.7. 11.18, 27,28 28.13 Ju.3.4 18a. 1s. 
10.380 Ja. 2.3, 59.20 60.3,5 66.15 Je.2.31 3.22] 44 51.27.42 La.1.14. Eze.24.8| COMFORTETH. Job 29.25 Is.51.| 11 1451.11.34 14.8 18.18 2Ki. 
CLOUD. Ge.9.13, 14,16 Ex.14.20| 9.17 13.22' 17.15 27.7 31.9 38.25] 37.12 38.16 47.12 Ho.1.11 10.) 12 66,18 20.1.4 7.6. 17.16,19 18.6 2Ch.7.10 24.20 Ezr. 
16.10 19.9 24.15,16,18 34.5 40.| 40.4 46.18 49.4 La.1.4,22 Eze.| 8 13.15 Joel 2.20 3.9,12 Am.4.| COMFORTLESS. Jno. 14.18. 9.10,14 Ps.89.31 111.7 112.4 119. 
34,38 Le.15.2 Nu.9.19 10.34 11.] 12.16 13.18 21.19,20.27. 82.11] 10 Ob.21 Jonah1.2 4.6 Mi.2.) COMFORTS. Ps.94.19 Is.57. 18. 10, 19, 35, 47, 66, 78, 86, 98, 127, 181, 143, 
25 1Ki.8.10 18.44 2Ch.5.13 Job | 33.3 31.33 36.8 Ho.6.1.3 10.12] 183 Na.2.1 Zec.14.17,18 Ac.8.31,| COMING. Ge.30.30 43.20f Le.| 151, 166,172,176 Pr.2.1 7.1 10.8 
8.5 22.13 30.15 38.9 Ps.78.14| Joel1.15 2.31 Jonah1:7 Mi.4.8) 89 10.4 Re4.1 11.12. 14.48} Nu.22.16 Ju.5.28 1Sa.] Is.48.18 Mat.5.19 15.9 22.40 Mar, 


105.39 Pr.16.15 18.4.5 18.4 19.1] Hab.2.3  Zep.2.2 Zee.1.21 14.5] COME (passive). Ge.6.13_ 18.5,21] 16.4 29.6 2$a.3.25 2 Ki.13.20] 7.7 10.19 12.29 Lu.1.6 18.20 Jno. 
44.22 60.8 La.2.1 8.44 Eze.1.4,] Mal.3.1 4.6 Mat.2.6 6.24 6.10; 42.21 Ex.3.9 20.20 © Nu.22.11.) 19.27 Ps.37.13 121.8 Ts.14.9 87.| 14.21 15.10 1Co.7.19 14.37 Col. 
28 8.11 10.4 30.18 32.7 38.9,] 7.15 8.7,8.9,11  11.3,28 16.24) Deut.31.11 Jos.5.14) Ju.16.2 1) 28 44.7 Je.8&7 Da.4.28 Mi.7.16| 2.22 1Th.4.2 1Jn0.2.45° 3.24 92 
16 Mat.17.5 Mar.9.7 Lu.9.34,35| 17.10,11 19.21 22.4 24.14,42 25.34] Sa.4.7. 9.16 28a.1.9 19.11 2 Ki, | Mal.3.2 4. 5 Mat.16.28  24.3,27,} Jno.6. 

12.54 21.97 Ac.1.9 1Co.10.1,2| Mar.8.34 10.14,21 12.7 Lu.7.8,| 4.1 6.6 87 Ezr.9.13 Job3.25| 30,37,39,48 25.27 26.64 Mar.6.31| Do COMMANDMENTS, Nu. 15.40 


Re-10.1 11.12 14.14, 15, 16. 19,20 9.28 10.1 11.2 13.7,14) 45  Ps.44.17 58.6 55.5 69.2) 13. 26 14.62 Lu.9.42 12.45 18.5] De.6.25 15.5 281,15 30.8 1Ch. 
CLOUD abode. Ex. 40.35 Nu.9. 17,\| 14.27 17.20 18.1622 19.13 20.) 102.43 Is. 10. 28 ak 60.1 63.4) 19.23 21.27 Jno.5.7, 25, a 10.12] 28.7 Px.103.18 111,10  Re.22.14. 
18. 14,16 22.18 Juo.1.39. 3.26 5.14,| Je.40.3 47.6 opr? vel 51513 fray) Acs1.8f ) 7.52 9.28 -910.25 913.24 ae do COMMANDMENTS, Le. 26. 
Morning CLOUD. Ho.6.4 13.3 40 6.37, 44,65 7.34,37 8.14 13.19] 4.18 5.1 Lve.7.2,5,6,7,10 17.12) 1Co.1.7 15.23 16.17 3 ¢ 0.7.6, 


7 4,15, 

5 Kop COMMANDMENTS, See 
2,2.) Keep. 

o8 


COMMEND. Lu. 23.46 Ac. 20.82 


Pillar of CLOUD. Ex. 13.21, 22 14. 14.1823 17/11,18' 21.22,:28¢ Act. | 21.25,29) (20.8 Da 9.18 Am.8.2] Phi.1.26 17h.2.19 3.13 4.1 
24 Nu.12.5 Deut.31.15 Ne.9.19.| 11 2.20 3.19 7.34 8.24 9.38] Mi.1.9 <Mat.3.7 12.28,44 18.11] 28 27h.2.1,8,9 Ja.5.7,8 1 Pe 
CLOUD taken up. Ex.40.36,37 Nu.| 13.40 16.9 19.4 24.28 26.7,22) Mar.1.24 4.29 14.8, 41 Lu.4.34) 4 2Pe1.16 3.4,12 1 Jno. 2. 








etre 10-11, Rois.8) © 939 1:Co24.5; 611.26,84) 7.34 15527 1959, 10 Jno.3.19° 4.) Resi) 2132: Ro.3.5 16.1 2€o.3.0 6.12 d0,72. 
White CLOUD. Re.14. 14. 15.35 16.2,10,12 2 Co.1.15 12.20] 25 11,28 12.23 15.26 16.8,13; 21 COMINGS. Eze. 43.11. COMMENDATION. °2 Co.3.1. 
CLOUD of witnesses. He.12.1. Ga.2.21 3.14,19 2Th.1.10 2.3] 17.1 Ro.11.11 16.19 10.13.10) COMMAND, substantive. 2 Sa.23.|; COMMENDED. Ge.12.15 Pr.12.8 
CLOUDS. Deut.4.11 Ju.5.4 2Sa.] 173.4.8,13 2713.1 4.3 Tit.3.12) Ga.3.25 Col.1.6 1Jno.4.2,3 5.20} 238+ Job 39.27. Ie. 8.15 Lu.16.8 Ac.14.238 2 Co. 
29.12 23.4 14Ki.18.45 Job2u.6] He.4.16 7.25  10.7,9,37 Ja.4.1] 2 Jno.7 Re.6.17 11.18 12.10} COMMAND, verb. Ge.18.19 Ex.8.} 12.11. 

29.14 26.8 36.29 37.16 38.37 Ps.| 5.1°2 Pe.3.9,10 1Jno.2.18 3Jno.| 14.7 18.17 19.7. 27 «18.23 Nu.9.8 36.6 De.28.8| COMMENDETH. Ro.5.8 1Co0.8.8 
36.5 57.10 68.34 77.17 78.23 97.| 10 Re.2.5,25 8.3.11 6.1,3,5,7| Tam COME, oramZICOME, Ex.| 32.46 Jos.11.15 Ps.42.8'44.4 Is.| 2Co.10.18, 

2104.3 108.4 147.8 Pr.3.20 8.| 16.15 18.10) 22.7, 17, 20. 18.6 Nu. 22, 38 Deut.26.3 1S8a.| 45.11 Je.27.4 La.1.10 Mat.4.2] COMMENDING. 2(Co.4.2 6.47. 
28 25.14 Ee.i1.4 12.2 Is.5.6 14.| COME again. Ge.28.21 Ex.14.26] 16.2,5 2 Sa. 14. 15,32. 19.20; Ps: | 19.7 27.64 Mar.10.8 Lu.4.3 8. COMMISSION, S. Ezr.8.36 Ac. 
14 Je.4.18 Da.7.13 Joel2.2 Na.| Le.14.43 Ju.8.9 13.8 1Ki.2.41| 69.2 Ec.1.16 Ca.5.1 Da.9.28| 31 9.54 Ac.5.28 15.5 2Th.3.4,| 26.12. 

1.3 Zep.1.15 Zec.10.1 Mat. 24.30 | 12:5 17.21 ~2 Ch.dQ.5 9 zr.6.21 10.19.14 Matsb.17, 9.18. 10.8435 | G)12) 1.714011, COMMIT. Ex.20.14 Le.5.17 18. 
26.64 Mar. 13.26 14.62 17Th.4.17| Ne.8.17 Ps.126.6 Pr.3.23 Je.37.8| Lu.12.51 Jno.1.31 5.43 7.28:| TCOMMAND. Ex.7.2 34.11 Le.| 26,29,80 Nu.5.6 De.5.18 19.20 
2 Pe.2.17 Jude 12 Be. 7. La.t.11¢ Lu.10.35 Jno.14.3,23] 9.39 10.10 12.46 16.28. 25.21 Deut.4.2 7.11. 8.11 10.18 Ju. 18. 1f 2Ch.21.11 Job5.8 Ps. 
CLOUDY. Ex.33.9,10 Ne.9.12 Ps.} 20.2.1 12.21 138.2. COME, joined with time. Ge.30.33 | 11.8,27 12.28 13.18 24.1822 30. 31.5 37.5 Pr.16.3, 12 \Ish22. 2) pee 
99.7 Eze.30.3 34.12. COME down. Ge.45.9 Ex.3.8 19.] Ex. 13. 14  Deut.6.20°. Jos:4.6,21 | 8,16 Is.6.6 Je.1.7,17 11.4 384,92) 37.21 44.7 7 Eze. 8.17 16.43 22.9, 
CLOVEN. Le.11.3,7,26 Deut.14.7] 11 Nu.i1.17 Deut.28.24. Ju.7,24) 22.24,28 18a.1.20 Ps.102.15 Pr.| Am.9.3, " 9 Jno.15.14,17 Ac.16.| Ho.6.9 7.1 Mat.5.27 19.18 Lu. 
Ac. 2.3. 15.12 1(Sac6y21 “285120 Waka. 31.25 Ca.2.12 Is.13.22 39.8 42.| 18 1 Co. 7.10, 12.48 16.11 Jno.2.24 Ro.1.32 2. 
CLOUTED. Jos.9.5. 4,6,9,10,11,12,16 Ne.6.3 Ps.7.16} 23 Eze.7.7 Hag.1.2 Lu.9.51 Ga.| COMMANDED.  Ge.45.19 50.12] 2, 22 18. 1.C0.10.8 2°11 220i 
CLOUTS. Je. 38, 11, 12. 2G) 144: he ls. 34. 5p 64h) 44° G89 RS. aye Bx. 417 Levt0.132 Deut. 1.18. 3,18, / 2.2. Ja.2 . 1Pc.4.19 1Jno0.3.9 
CLUSTER. Nu.13.23 Ca.1.14 Is.} Je.13.18 21.13 48.18 Eze.26.16| Yet COME. Deut..1239. alno.2:4 | 21) Jos.458) 878! 222:2 \Ju.d3.d4 91) Res i4 See Adultery. 

65.8 Mi.7.1. 27.29 30.6 Da.5,20¢ Joel 3.11] 7.6,8,30 8.20 11.80 Re.17.10. Sa.20.29 21.2 2S8a.13,28 21.14 commit iniquity 28a.7.14 Job 
CLUSTERS. Ge.40.10 Deut.32.32] Mat.24.17 97.40,42 Mar.15.30| COMELINESS. 18s.53.2 Eze.16.| 2 Ki.11.9 16.16 10Ch.21.17 2Ch.| 34. 10 Je.9.5 Eze.3.20 33.13. 
oy 25.18 30.12 Ca.7.7,8 Re.14.} Lu.9.54 19.5 Jno.4.49 Ac.14.11] 14 27.10 Da.10.8 1 Co.12.23. 8.14 14.4 82.12 383.16 Ne.13.19,| COMMIT irespass. Le.5.15 Nu.5. 


Re. 12.12 13.13 20.1. COMELY. 12.16.18 Job41.12| 22 Es.3.2,12 4.17 8.9 Job 38.12] 12 31.16 Jos. 22.20. 
GOAL. 2Sa.14.7 Is.6.6 47.14 La.| COME forth. Ge.15.4 1Sa.14.11] Ps.33.1 147.1 Pr/30.29 Ec.5.18| Is.48.5  Je.35.6,10,14,16,18 Eze.| COMMIT whoredom or whoredoms. 
1 Ki.2.30 2Ki.10.25 Job23.10| Ca.1.5,10 2.14 4.3 6.4 Is.4.2| 12.7 87.7 Da.3.4,19 6.16,24 Am.| Le.20.5 Nu.25.1 Eze. 16.17, 34 20. 








GOALS. Le.16.12 Deut.32.24+ 1) Ps.17.2 88.8 Ee.7.18  Is.11.1] Je.6.2 10Co.7.35 11,18 12.24, 2.12 Mat.14.9,19 15.35 18.25 21.| 30 28.43 Ho.4.10, 13, 14. 

Ki.19.6 Job41.21 Ps.18.8,12 120.] 48.1 Je.4.4 37.5,7 46.9 48.45| COMERS. He.10.1. 6 28.20 Mar.6.27,39 Lu.9.21 Ac.| COMMITTED. Ge.39.8,22 Le.4.35 
4 140.10 Pr.6.28 25.22 26.21 Ca.| Eze.21.19 Da.3.26 9.22 Joel 3.18] COMEST. Ge.10.19 13.10 24.41] 10.48 25.6 10Co0.14.34 17h.4.11| 18.30 20.23 Nu.15.24 De.17.5 21. 
8.6 Is.44.12,19 54.16 Eze.1.13| Mi.5.2 Zec.2.6 Mat.13.49 15.18] Deut.2.19 20.10 28.6,19 Ju.17.9) 27Th.3.10 He.12.20 Re.9.4. 22 Ju.20.6 1 Ki.8.47 14.22, 27 1Ch. 
10.2 24.11 Hab.3.5 Jno.18.18 21.] Mar.9.29 Lu.i2.37 Jno.5.29 11.43] 19.17 1Sa.16.4 17.43,45 2Sa.| God COMMANDED. Ge.2.16 6.22] 10.13 2Ch.12.10 Je.2.13 5.30 16. 
9 Ro. 12.20. ACiveite 3.13 1Ki.2.13 19.15. 2Ki.5,25| 7.9,16 21.4 De.5.15, 32,33 6.1,20| 10 44.3,9 Eze. 16. 26, 51 18.21, 22, 
COAST. Ex.10.4 Nu.24.24 Deut.| COME hither. Ge.15.1G Ju.16.2] Jobi.7 2.2 Je.51.61 Jonah 1.8] 13.5 20.17 26.16 Jos.10.40 Ju.4.| 28 20,43 24.3,7 33.16 Ho.12 4. 
11.24 19.8 Jos.1.4 18.5 Ju.1i.| Ru.2.14 18a.10.22 16.11 2Sa,| Mat.3.14 Lu.23.42. 6 1Ch.14.16 » 2Ch 85,20) Kary), 18 Mar. 16.7 Lu.12.48 Jno.5. 22 
9091 Sa:6.9° 7.13 17:1F (27.1980. || 14.32 9120.16" 2Ki.8:79 Pri2577| COMETH. Ge. 37.19 Le.11.34] 23 Ps,68.28 Mat.15.4 Ac.10,33] Ac.8.3 25.11,25 27.40 28. 17 Re. 
14 2Ki.14.25 1Ch.4.10 Zep.2.7.| Da.3.26 Mat.8.29 Jno.4.15,16) Deut.18.8° 23.13 18a.4.8 9.6) 2Co.4.6 3.2 10Co.9.17 10.8 2.05.19 12. 
Sea COAST. Eze.25.16 Zep.2.5,6.| Ac.17.6 Re.4.1 11.12 17.1 21.9.] 20.27,29 1Ki.14.5 2 Ki.9.18, 20 | Lord COMMANDED. Ja7.5 Ex.| 21 Ga.2.7 171 Tere 
Mat.4.13 Lu.6.17. COME in orinto. Ge.6.18 19.381] 11.8 2Ch.28.7  Job3.21 28.20 ” 6, 10,20 12.28,50 16.16, 32,34 34.| 12 Tit.1.3 Ja.5.15 1 Pe.2.23 Jude 


South COAST. Jos.15.1,4 18.19. 24.31 Ex.12.23 28.43 Le.16.26,28| Ps.30.5 62.1 .75.6 96.13 118.26] 4 35.4 39.1, 5, 7, ete. 40.19, ete.| 15 Re.17.2 18.5, 9. See Abominu- 
COASTS. Ex.10.14,19 Dewt.2.4] Nu.19.7 27.21 31.24 Dewt.31.2|) 121.1,2  Pr.1.26, 27 11.2 18.381 Le.8.4,9 9.10 Nu.17.11 20.27] tions. 
16.4 19.3 Jos.18.5 Ju.18.2 19.29] Jos.14.11 28.1¢ 1Ki.1.14 3.7] Eec.6.4 11.8 Ca.2.8 Is.18.9 30.| 27.11 S01 36.2 De.6.24 9,16 COMMITTED iniquity. Ps. 106. 6 
qisaeyi4 6711.3, 7) 2Sal21-5°1Ch.’| 14.6 15.17 2 Kis4j4e 41.99 2Ch | 13,275 44.197 62.11 63.1 Je.27.) 10.6" tiSalgl4 2Sa.17.14¢ %.19| Eze.33.13,18 Da.9.8. 
21.12 2Ch.11.13 Ps.105.31,33 Je.| 1.10 16.1 ae ane .2.7 Es.5.12| 6,8 48.11 La.3.37 5.4¢ Eze.14.| 1Ch.21.27 24.19 Ps.106.34 133.3 COMMITTED (respass. Le.5.7 Jos. 
25.32 Eze.33.2 Joel 3.4 Mat.2.16] 6.5 Ps.24.7,9 9.1 96.8 109.18] 4,7 20.82 21.7 24.24 88.31,383} Je.18.5 la.1.17 Ac.13.46, 47. 7.1 22.16,31 Eze.15.8 20.27. 
meow lo:2t “Mar.5.17° 7.31 Ac. | Cal416: “ls.9921, 33 24.10 59.19] 47.9 Da. 11.16 22.12, Ho.7.1 | Lord or God COMMANDED (im- COMMITTEST, ETH, ING, Ps. 
13.50 Je.17.19 51.50,51 Eze.11.5 38.10] Joel 2.1 Mi.5.6 Zec.14.1 Mal. plicitly). Ge.3.11,17 Ex.23.15 Le.| 10.14 Eze.8.6 33.15 Ho.4.2 5.3 
COAT. Ge.37.3,32 Ex.28.4 29.5] Mi.5.5 Mat.10.12 16.27 24.5 25.| 4:4. Mat.3.11 6.87 8.9 13.19) 7.38 10.1 De.17.8 18.20 Jos. 1.9| Jno.8.34 1Co.6.18 1Jno.3.4,8. 
Le.8.7 16.4 1Sa. 2.19 17.5, 38 2Sa.| 31 Mar.13.6 Lu.11.33 12.38,46] 21.5,9 25.19 Mar.1.7 6.48 8.38] 7.11. 18.6 Ju.2.20 2Sa.7.7,11| COMMODIOUS. Ac. 27.12. 
15.32 Job30.18 Ca.5.3 Mat. 5.40 14.23 16.28 21:8: Jno.F4BN 6.14) 9.12 11.9 914548.) Tn.3016 | 6347 | 2 Ki. 110) 47.4,9 1 Ch. 16.15, 40 COMMON. Nu.16.29 Deut. 20.6} 
/ 
1 
6 


Lu.6.29 Jno.19.23 21.7. 11.27 Ac.16.15. Ro.11.25 1Co.| 7.8 12.37,40,48,55 13.35 17.20] 17.6,10 Ps.7.6 88.9 105.8 119 28. 30+ 18a.21.4,5 Ec.6.1 Je. 
COATS. Ge.3.21 Ex.28.40 29.8] 14.23,24 Ja. 2, 2 Re.3.20. 8.8 19.38 Jno.3.8,20,21 4.21,23] 119.4,138 148.5 Is.18.3 34.16 45 5 Bze.23.42 Mat.27.27 Mar. 
40.14 Le.8.13 10.5 Da.3.21,27| COME near. Ge.12.11 20.4 Ex.| 6.35,37,45 7.27,31,42 9.4 12.15| 12 Je.7.23,81 11.8 17.22 19.5] 7.2} Ac.2.44 4.32 5,18 30.14, 
ae 10.10 Mar.6.9 Lu.3.11 <Ac.| 12.48 16.9 08 43 30.20 Nu.16.5,|} 14.6 16.2,25,32 Ac.10.32 Ro.4.9| 23.82 29.23 32.35 50.21 La.2.17| 15,28 11.8.9 Ro. 14. 144 -1Co. 
40 Jos.10.24 1Sa.10.20 Ps.32.9} 10.17 1006.15.24 20.11.28 Ep.| Eze.9.11 24.18 87.10 Zec.1.6 10.13 Tit.1.4 Jude 3. 





GOCKLE. ee 40. 119.169 Is.41.1,21¢ 48.16 50.8] 5.6 Col.3.6 17Th.5.2 He.11.6| Mal.4,4 Lu.14.22 <Ac.10.42. COMMON people. Le.4.27 Je.26.23 
COCKATRICE, S._ Pr.23.32+ Is.| Eze.18.6 40.46 44.15,16 Am.6.3] Judel4 Re.1.7 17.10. Moses COMMANDED. Nu. 16. 47| Mar. 12.37. 

17.8 14.29 59.5 Je.8.17. Mal.3.5 Lu.19.41 Ac. 23.15. COMETH down. Is.55.10 Jno.6.| De.31.29 33.4 Jos.1.7 22.2 1Ch.| COMMON-weatth. Ep.2.12. 
COCK. Mat. 26.54, 74,75 Mar. 13.35 | COME nigh. Ex.34.30 Le.10.3 21.) 83,50 Ja.1.17 Re.3.12. 15.15 Mat.8.4 Mar.1.44 Lu.5.14| COMMONLY. See i orted, 
14.30, 68,72 Lu.22.34,60,61 Jno.| 21,23 Nu.18.4 Deut.20.2 Lu.10.| COMETH forth. Ge.24.43 Ex.4.14] Jno.8.5. COMMOTION, S. 2 Ch.29.8}° Je. 
13.38 18.27. Che 8.20 Ju.11.31 1Sa.11.7 Job5.6| COMMANDEDST. Ne.1.7,8 9.14| 10.22 Lu. 21.9. 

COFFER. 15Sa.6.8, 11,15 Ezr.6.2¢.| COME not. Ex.19.15 24.2 Nu.14.| 14.2 18.28.29 Eze.33.30 Mi.1.3. | Je.32.23. COMMUNE, Ex.25.22 1 Sa.18.22 
COFFIN. Ge.50.25 Lu.7.i4f. 80 =16.12,14 Deut.23.10 Jos.3.4 sede nigh. Nu.1.51  3.10,88 COMMANDER. Is.55.4. 19.38 Job4.2 Ps.4.4 64.5 77.6. 
COGITATIONS. Da.7. 28. 23.7 /Ji6: 07, 2 Santa OR 184 |) 18.7, COMMANDEST. Jos.1.16,18 Je | COMMUNED. Ge. 23.8  34.6,8 
COLD. Ge.8.22 Job24.7 37.9) 22 2 Ki.19.32,338 2Ch.35.21 Ezr. COMETH out. Ex.28.35 Nu.12.12| 82.23 Ac. 23.3. 42:94 Ju.9.1 18a.9.25 25.39 1 


Ps. 147.17 Pr.20.4 25.13,20,25 Je.| 10.8 Ne.13.1 Job3.6 13.16 Ps.| De.28.57 1Ki.8.41 Job 20.25 37.| COMMANDETH. Nu.32.25 _ Job Ki.10.2 2 Ki.22.144 2Ch.9.1 Ec. 
18.14, Na.3.17 Mat.10.42 24.12] $2.6 69.27 91.7 132.3 Pr.5.8] 22 Ca.3.6 18.26.21 42.5 Je.46.| 9.7 36.10,32 87.12 Ps.107.25 La.| 1.16 Da.1.19 Zec.1.14 Lub. 
Jno.18.18 Ac.28.2 2Co.11.27 Re.| Is.7.17,25 28.15 32.10 37.33,34| 20 Eze.4.12 Mat.15.11 24.27] 3.37 Am. 6.11 Mar.1.27 Lu.4.36| 22.4 24.15 Ac.24.26. 


3.15, 16. 54.14 65.5 Je.37.19 Eze.16.16| Mar. 7.20. 8.25 Ac. 17.380. COMMUNICATE. Ga.6.6 Phi. 

COLLAR, S. Ju.8.26 Job 30. 18. 44.13 Ho.4.15 9.4 Zec.14.8 Mat.}| COMETH up. 1 Sa.28.14 Ca.8.5| COMMANDING. Ge.49.33  Mat.| 4.14 171.6.18 He. 13. 16. 

COLLECTION. 2Ch.24.6,9 1Co.| 22.3 Mar.2.4 Lu.8.19 14.20 Jno.| Is.24.18 Je.46.7 50.3 Hab.3.16) 11.1 Ac.24.8 1Ti.4.3. COM MU CAI Ga.2.2 Phi. 
5.24,40 7.34/36 11,56 15.22, 16.7] Mat. 17.27. COMMANDMENT. Ex.34.32 Nu. 

COLLEGE. 2 Ki.22.14 2Ch.34.22.| 1Co. 4.18. COMFORT, substantive. Job6.10| 15.31 23.20 27.14 De.30.11 1 Ki. COMMUNICATION, S$. 2Sa.3.17 

COLLOPS. Job 15.2%. COME ow. Ge.15.14 17.6 24.13] 10.20 Ps.119.50,76 1s.57.6 Eze.| 2.43 2Ki.18.36 1(Ch.12.382 28.21) 2 Ki.9.11 Mat.5.37 Lu.24.17 

COLONY. Ac. 16.12. 35.11 Le.16.17  Nu.11.20 12.4]° 16.54 Mat.9,22 Mar.10.49 Lu.8. 2 Ch.8. 13, 14+ 19.10 30.12 31.5] 1000.15.38 Ep. 4. 29 Col. 3.8 

eoropee, punishment, correction. | 20.18 22.5,11 33.38  Deut.28.7] 48 Ac.9.31 Ro.15.4 1Ce.14.3 2] Ezr.8.17 10.3 Ne.11.28 13.5 Es. Phile. 6. 

Col. 14 Ju.9.15,29 16a.2.3 11.310 24.) Co.1.8,4 7.4,18 18.11 Phi.2.1,19] 1.12 2.20 3.3 9.1 Job 23.12 Ps. cere bat Ge.18.33 Ex. 

COLOR. Le. 13:55" Nu.11.7 Es.| 44 (2Sa.16.7 (1 Ki.6. 2) 20.17 2) sCol..4511. 119.96 147.15 Pr.6.23 8.29 13.13 

16 — Pr.23.31  Eze.1.4,7,16,22| Ki5.11 18.31 19.9 Ps.14.7 68.| COMFORT, verb. Ge.5.29 18.5) 19.16 Be.8.5 18.36.21  Je.35.14 COMMUNION. 1Co.10.16 2 Co. 

10.9 Da.10.6 Re.17.4. 31 Pr.12.18 Is.34.3 36.16 Na.| 27.42 37.35 Ju.19.5,8 2Sa.10.2| Da.3.22 9.23 Ho.5.11 Mal.2.1,4| 6.14 13.14. 

COLORED. Re. 17.3. 1.11 Mat.5.26 26.55 Mar.1.25] 10Ch.7.22 19.2 Job2.11 7.13 9.| Mat.15.3,6 22.36,38 Mar.7.8, 9 12.} COMPACT. _Ps. 122.3. 


COLORS. Ge.37.3. Ju.5.30 2Sa.| 5.8 14.48 Lu.4.35 8.29 22.52) 27 21.34 Ps.23.4 71.21 119.767, | 30, 31 Lu.15.29 23.56 Jno.10.18 | COMPACTED. Ep. 4. 16. 
13.18 10Ch.29.2 Is.54.11 Eze.16.| Jno.1.46 7.41 Ac.16.18 Ro.11.26| 82 Ca.2.5  Is,22.4 40.1 51.3,19] 12.49,50 14.31 15,12, Ac. 15.24 17.| COMPANY, substantive. Ge.30.11} 











16 17.3. 2Co.6.17 _He.7.5 Re.16.18 18.4. | 61.2. 66.18 (Je.8.38 16.7 . 81.13 |) 16 93. 30 25.23 Ro.7.8,9,10,11,12,) 32.8, 21 35. 41 Nun.16.6,16,40 22.4 
esta rt tegen Ac. 27,30. COME to pass. Eex.4.8,9 Nu.11.23}] La.1.2,17,21 2.13 Eze.14.28 Zee.| 18 18.9 16.26 1 Co. 7.6 2Co0.8.8| 26.9 27.3 Ju.9.37 18.23 1Sa. 
COLT,’S. Ge. 32.15 49.41 +Ju.10:4 } 117.5 Deut.7.12 11-43) 13.2) 238.1) 1.770: ee JNO.11.19 2 Co: 1. A 2.) Bp.6.20 0 Pitt 6s Titdis sHeswt.| 1055 (£97020 30.15 2 Ki.5.15 9.17 

12. 14’ Job 11.12 Zee9.9 Mat.21.] Jos.23.14 Ju.13.12,17 21.3 1 Ki.| 7 Bp.6.2 Col. Be ad 1 Thi 3:2) 4.) 16,18 11.22.23 2°Pe.2.21 (3.2 2) 2Chizdiod Job 16.7 34. 8 Ps. 
a0, dee Mare tt2, 697 au /19.80,33, | 18.32. Is. 75700424 eae Sends: | 16 bs 11, ia ens 2 Jno.2.7 8.11¢,28 4.21 23no0.4.6,| 55.14 68.277,30 84.7 106. 17,18 
35 Jno.12.15. 94 32.24 Fize.12.25 24.14 Da. COMFORTABLE. 2 7 Ba. 14.17 Zee. | Give or given COMMANDMENT. | Pr.24.49¢ 29.3 Ca.1.9 6.13 
SOME. Ge.6.20 7.1 8.9¢ 19.32] 2.29 Ho.1.5 Joel 2.32 Am.8.9) 1.13. Ex. 25.22 De.1.3 Ezr.4.21 Ps.71.| Eze.16.40 28.46 $2.22 38.7 Ho. 
26.27 $1.44 37.10 41.21¢ 42.7] Zee.6.15 7.138 Mat.24.6 Mar.11. COMFORTABLY. 2S8a.19.7 2Ch.| 3 Is.23.11 Na.1.14 Jno. 11.57. 6.9 Lu. 2. 44 6.17, 22 9.14, 38 
45.19 49.10 Ex.19.9 20.24 23.27) 23 13.29 Tav.2.45 21:7, 28.31 | 80.22) 82.6) 1s:40:2 Ho.2.14 Keep COMMANDMENT. See Keep.| 24.22 Ac. 4.23 10,28 15, 22 17.5 
Nu.10.29 22.6,11 24.19 Deut.18.6 | 24.12,18 Jno.13.19 14.29 Ac.3.23| COMFORTED. Ge.24.67 37.35 MMANDMENT of the Lord. Ex.| 21.8 Ro.45,24 i Create 2c 
28.2, 15,45 Jos.9.8 Ju.13.5 18a.| Re.1.1 22.6. 38.12 50.21 Ru.2.13 2Sa.12.24] 17.1 Nu.3.39 9.1820 10.18 24.| 3.14 He.12.22 Re. 18. 17. 

1.11 2.34 9.13 10.8 17.45 20.211 COME short... Ro.3.23 He.4.1. 13.39 Job 42.11  Ps.77.2 86.17| 13 33.38 Jos.22.3 1S8a.12 14.15] Great COMPANY. Ge.50.9 2 Ch, 

714 | 


. 


COMP 


9/1 £20.12. Ps.68.11' Je: 
df 17. Jno.6.5 Av.6.7. 
COMPANY, verb. 1 00.5.9. 
COMPANIED. Ac. 1.21. 
COMPANIES, Ju.7.16,20 9.34, 48 
1Sa.11ab 1847" 2 KL62 11.77 
Ne. 12.31, 40 Job 6.19 Is. 21.13 
57.138 Mar.6.39. 
COMPANION. Ex.32.27 Ju. 14.20 
1 Bee GhJ2ien.s JOD SOL29> Bs. 
119.63 Pr.13:20 28.7,24 Ca.1. 15+ 
Mal.2.14 Phi.2.25 Re.1. os 
COMPANIONS. Ju.11.38 14.11 
A 35.4 41.6 Ps. 45. 14 122.8 
baled! 8.18 *3s31.23 . Eze.37.16 
Da.2.17  Ac.19.29 He. 10.33. 
COMPARABLE. La.4.2. 


31.8 Eze. 


COMPARE, ED, ING.  Ps.89.6 
Pr.3.15 8.11 Ca.1.9 Is.40.18 
46.5 Ro. c 48 *1:Co.2.187 2.0. 
10.12. 

COMPARISON. Ju.8.2,3 Hag. 
2.3 Mar. 4.30. 

COMPASS, substantive. Ex. 27.5 
38.4 28a.5.28 2 Ki.3.9 Pr.8.27 


Ts. 44.13 Ae. 28. 13. 


COMPASS, verb. Nu.21.4  Jos.6, 


3,4. 28a.24.2 2Ki.11.8 2Ch. 
28. 7) Sod 6/13 4). 22 Pa.5, 12 
fatto 26.6 8237, 108 49.52 1409 
142.7. Pr.4.9¢ 18.50.11 Je.31.22 
ab. 1.4 Mat.23.15 Lu. 19.43. 

COMPASSED. Ge.19.4 Deut.2.1 
Jos. 6.11 Ju.11.18 16.25) 1.88. 
25/26 »42'Sa.22:5-. 2 Ki.6.15. 2.Ch. 
21.9 Job 19.6 26.10 re 11 
184. ° 22:12, 16 116.3 Ec. 7. 25+ 


me 3.5 Zee. 14. 10f Lu.21.20 He. 


COMPASSED about. Deut.32.10+ 


2Sa.18.15 .22.6 2Ki.6.14 8.21 
2Ch.18.31 Ps.18.5 40.12 83.17 
109.3 118.10,11,12 Jon.2.3 He. 
11.30. 12.1 Re. 20.9. 
COMPASSEST, ETH. Ge.2.11,13 
Ps.73.6 139.3 Ho. 11. yo 
COMPASSION. 1 Ki.8.50 2Ch. 


30.9 Mat.9.36 14.14 18.27 Mar. 
1.41 6.34 1 Pe.3.8 1Jno.3.17. 
Full of COMPASSION. Ps. 78.38 
86.15 111.4 112.4 145.8. 

Hive or had COMPASSION. Ex. 


2.6 Deut.13.17 30.3 18a. 23.21 
1 Ki.8.50 2 Ki. 13.28 2 Ch. 36. 
15,17 “1s.49.15 Je. 12.15 La.3.32 
Mi.7.19 ~Mat:15.32 18.33. 20.34 
Mar.5.19 8-2 9.22 Lu.7.13. 10.33 
15. 20 Ro. 9.15 He. 52 1u. 34 
Jude 22. 

ek PASSIONS. a.3.22 Zee. 
COMPEL. Le.25.39 Mat.5.41 
Mar.15.21 Lu.14. 23. 
CIMPELLED, EST. 1 Sa. 28. 23 
2 Ch.21.11 Mat. 20:3 Ac. 25.11 
2 Co.12.11 Ga.2.3, ye 
COMPLAIN, ED, ING. Nu.11.1 


J 2122 Job 7.11 31.38 Ps.77.3 
144.14. La. 3.39. 
enon Nu. 11.17 Jude 


COMPLAINT, S. 182.1.16 Job 
7.13 9.27 10.1 21.4 23.2 Ps.50. 
2 142.2 Ac.25.7 Cul.3.13¢. 

COMPLETE. Le.23.15 Col. 2.10 


COMPOSITION. Ex. 30. 32, 37. 


COMPOUND, ETH. Ex. 30. 25,33. 
COMPREHEND. Job 37.5. Ep. 
COMPREHENDED. Is.40.12 Jno. 
1.5 Ro.13.9. 

CONCEAL, ED, ETH.  Ge.37.26 
De.13.8 Job 6.10 27.11 41.12 
5240/10 Pr. 11.13 12723 25.2 
Je. 50. 2. 

CONCEIT, S. Pr.18.11 26.5, 12, 


16 28.11 Ro.11.95 12.16. 
CONCEIVE, ING. Ge.30.38 Nu. 
6.28 Ju.13. 3,5,7 Job 15.35 Ps. 
61.5 Is.7.14 33.11 59.4,13 Eze. 
88.10¢ He.11.41 Lu.1. Bd 
CONCEIVED. Ge.4.1,17 16.4 21.2 
25.21 29.82,33 30.5,28,39 31.10 
38.3,4,5,18 Ex.2.2 Le.12.2 Nua. 
Toe easSa,.1520 2.21 > 28a. 11.5 
2Ki:4.17 Job3.3 Ps.7.14' Ca.3.4 
Is.8.3 Je.49.30 Ho.1.3 2.5 Mat. 
1.20 Lu.1.36 2.21 Ac.5.4 Ro. 
Om0P wai: 15: 

ON Ge.3.16 Ru.4.13 


CONCERN, ETH. Eze.i2.10 Ac. 
28.31 2 Co. 11.30. 
CONCERNING. Ge.19.21 Ex.6.8 
Le.4.26 5.6 6.3 Nu.10.29 14.30 
1 Ki.i1.10 2Ki.20.1¢ Ne.1.2 
Ps.90.13 135.14 Ec.7.10 Is.5.20+ 
30.7 38.1¢ 45.11 Je.16.3 27.19 
Eize.14.22 21.23 47,14 Da.2.18 
6.17 Mat.16.11 Mar.5.16 Lu. 24.27 
Ac.13.34 28.22 Ro.9.5 11.28 
16.19 2Co.11.21 Ep.5.32 Phi.4. 
pomea et. G21) 72° 9F.9.18 3:8 1 Pe, 
ep See Him, Me, Thee, Them, Us, 
ou 
CONCISION. Joel 3.14¢ Phi.3.2. 
CONCLUDE. Ro.3.28. 
CONCLUDED. Ac.21.25 Ro.11.32 
Ga. 3. 22. 
CONCLUSION. Ec. 12.13, 
CONCORD. 20Co.6.15.° 
CONCOURSE.: Pr.1.21- Ac. 19. 48. 


| CONDUIT. 





CONC 
CONCUBINE.  Ju.19.2,29 20.4 


28a.3. 0% Sst. 

CONCUBINES. Ge. 25,6 28a.5.13 
16.22 (19.5 20.8 1 KLIS 2 Ch 
11.21 Es.2.14 Ca.6.8,9 Da.5.3, 23. 
CONCUPISCENCE. Ro. 7. 74, 8 

Col.3.5 1Th.4.5, 

CONDEMN, Ex. 22.9 De. 25. 1 
J00:9,.20"' 10.2% 984.17) 24058 TPs. 
7.30 "9421; 109,31 “Pri 12.2 Ts. 
50.9 54.17 Mat.12.41,42 20.18 
Mar. 10.33 Lu.6.37 11.31,32 Jno. 
ST 8.1l, 2 CosT.6 LIne. 20, 21, 
| CONDEMNATION. 1Lu.23.40 Jno. 
3.19 5.24 Ro.d.16,18 3h 1'Co, 
11°34. . 2: Ca.3.9 91 Ti.3.6 Jaret 
5.12 Jude 4. 


CONDEMNED. 2Ch.36.3 Job 82.3 
Ps.109.7 Am.2.8 Mat. 12.7, 37 
27.8 Mar.14.64 Lu. 24.20 Jno.3. 
18 38.10 Ro.8.3 1Co.11.32 Tit. 
2.3 3.11 He.11.7 Ja.5.6,9 2 Pe. 
C JNDEMNEST, ETH, ING. Ae 
8.382 Job 15.6 Py, 173 15 Ac. 33.2 
Rol2e1s 8484) 114:.22- 
SONDESCEND. Ro.12.16. 
CONDITION, S. 15a.11.2 Da. 


Li La. 14, ee 
CONDUCT, ED. 2Sa.19.13, 81, 40 
AG. 17.15 i Co. 16. 11. 
2 Ki.18.17 20.20 Is, 
36.2 Eze.31.4f. 


. 
1.3 


| CONFECTION. Ex. 30.35. 


CONFECTIONARIES. 1Sa.8.13. 
CONFEDERACY. Is.8.12 Ob.7. 
aera ate Ge. 14.13 Ps. 83.5 
8.7.2. 

CONFERENCE. Ga.2.6. 


CONFERRED. 14Ki.1.7 Ac.4.15 
25.12 Ga.1.16.. 
CONFESS. Le.5.5 16.21 26.40 


Nu.5.7 1 Ki.8.33,35 2 Ch.6. 24, 26 
Ne.1.6 Job40.14 Ps. 18. 49+ 32.5 
Mat.10.32 iu.12.8 Jno.9.22 12. 
42 Ac.23.8 24.14 Ro.10.9 14.11 
159M Phit2.4P Jars. 16 Tn0: 109 
4.15 2Jno.7 Re. 3.5. 
CONFESSED, ETH, ING. Ezr.10. 
1 Ne.9.2 Pr. 28.13 Da.9.20 Mat. 
5.6 Jno.1.20 Ac.19.18 He.11.13 
13.157 1 Jno.4.2, 3. 


CONFESSION. Jos.7.19 2Ch.30. 
22. Ezr.10.11 Da.9.4 Ro.10.10 
1 Ti. 6.13. 

CONFIDENCE. Ju.9.26 2 Ki. a 


19 Job4.6 18.14 31.24 Ps.65.: 

118.8,9 Pr.3.26 14.26 21.22 35, 
19 15.30.15 36.4 Je.48.13 Eze. 
28.26 29.16 Mi.7.5 Ac.28.31 2 
Conl15 2.3 7.16, $9322 vah0' 20 Te 
1 (Ga.6.10: “Ep. 312 Phi 125 3) 
3,4 27Th.3.4 Phile. 21 » He-3. 8 14 


10.35. 11. lf 1 Jn0.2.28 3.21 5.14. 
CONFIDENCES. Je.2.37. 
CONFIDENT. Ps.27.3 Pr. 14.16 


Ro. 2.19 2 Co.5.6,8 9.4 Phi.1.6, 14. 
CONFIDENTLY. 1 Ki.4.25¢ Ps. 
ee Eze. 38.11f 39.6+ Lu, 22.59. 
CONFIRM. Ru.4.7 1 Ki.1.14 2 
Ki.15.19 Es.9.29,31  Ps.68.9 Is. 
35.3 Eze.13.6 Da.9:27 11.1 Ro. 
15.8 ~-1°Go:1.8 » 2'\Go. 2:8. 

yet Lb GN se Phisiz7 . Hervé. 


CONFIRMED. 28a.7.24 2 Ki. 14. 
5 1Ch.14.2 16.17 2 Ch.25.3+ Bs. 
9°32) Ps.105.10- Dal9h12 Ac. 15.32 
1'Co.1.6 Gai3.15/17- Me 273 
CONFIRMETH, ING. Nu.30. 14 
De. 27.26 Is. 44. 26 Mar.16.20 Ac. 
14.22 15.41. 
CONFISCATION. Bzr.7.26. 
CONFLICT. Ps. 39.10 Phi. 1.80 
CONFORMABLE. Phi.3.10. 
CONFORMED. Ro.8.29 12.2. 
CONFOUND. | Ge.11.7,9 Je.1.17 
1 Co. 1.27. 
CONFOUNDED. 2Ki.19.26 Job 
6.20 Ps/35.4 69.6 71.13,24 83.17 
ES 1229" 81969 87007 


O77 712955 

Je.9.19 10.14 17.18 46.24 48.20 
49.23 50.2,12 51.17,47,51 Eze. 
16.52,54,63 Mi.7.16 Zee.10.5 Ac. 
Dine Vo22. 

Ashamed and CONFOUNDED. Ps. 


Gd? 


40.14 70.2 Is.24.23 41.11 45.16 
54.4 Je.i#3 15.9 22.92’ 31.19 
Eze..36.32 Mi.3.7. 

Wot CONFGUNDED. Ps:22.5 Is. 


45.17 50.7 1Pe.2.6. 
CONFUSED. Is.9.5 Ac.19.32. 
CONFUSION. Ge.11.9+ Le. 18.23 
20.12 1Sa.20.30 Ezr.9.7 Job 10. 
15° P8535. 4-44, 15 270.2 71.1 109: 
29 Is.21.10 30.3 34.11 41.29 45, 
1G Gig (3613. 255 tal eeOeLL 8a, 
9.7,8 Ac.19.29 1 Co.14.383 Ja.3.16. 
CONGEALED. Ex.15.8. 
CONGRATULATE. 1 Ch.18.10. 
CONGREGATIGN. Le.4.21 10.17 
16.383 Nu.1.16 10.7 14.27 15.15 
16.21,45,47 19.20 27.16 35,12 
MOR; Gilr MOG) SO elon ts 
Ki. 12.20 2Ch.30.24 Ezr.10.8 Ne. 





13.1 Job 15.34 30.28 Ps.1.5 22. 
22 26.5 58.1 74.2,19 75.2 82.1 
89.5 107.32 111.1 Pr.5.14 21.16 
Is.14.13 Je.6.18 30.20 
Ho.7.12 Joel 2.16 Ac. 13.43. 

All the CONGREGATION, Le.8.3 
16.17 24.14,16 Nu.id.i0 15.35 











CONG 

16.8, 22 20.27 26.6 27.19.22 Jos. 
8.35 9,18 22. 20. 1Ki.8.14,55 1 
Ch. 29.28 2Ch:28.3 29.28 Ne.5, 
13° 8. 1%. 

Elders of the CONGREGATION. Le. 
4.15 Ju.21.16. 

Great CONGREGATION. 1 Ki.8. 


65 2Ch.7.8 30.13 
22.25 35.18 40.9, 10. 
CONGREGATION of Jsrael. 
6,19; 47  Le.4.18 Nu.16.9 2 Ch. 
5.6 24.6. 

CONGREGATION of the Lord. Nu. 
16.3. 27.17 31.16 De.23.1, 2,3 Jos. 
22.1% WwOn.28,8 = Mi. 2. 6. 
Tihernacle of the CONGREGATION. 
Tex. 29.10, +4 30.26 33.7 Le. 5.8, 
13 4.5 10.7;9 © 16.16, 33 Nu.4.3, 
93,25, 30, 35,39,48 8.9 12.4 14.10 
17.4° 18. 4. 92576)’ De,stA4s Jos. 8. 
1 1Ki.8.4 2Ch.1.3 5.5. See Door. 
Tent of the CONGREGATION. Ex. 
39.32 40.2, 22, 24, 26, 34, 35. 

Whole CONGREGATION. [x.16.2 
NW S.7 + VOse22-18 Jul 21si-2 Ch. 
6.3 Ezr.2.64 Ne.7.66 Pr. 26.26. 
CONGREGATIONS. Ps.26.12 68. 
26 74.4. 

CONIAH, the strenyth or stability 
of the Lord. Je. 22, 24,28 37.1. 


Ezr. 10.1; Ps; 


Exii2, 


CONQUER. Re.6.2 
CONQUERORS. ee 
CONSCIENCE. [c.10.20+ Jno.8. 
oF ACG. 23.1. 24.16 togz. 158-91 
13.5 1Co.8.7,10,12 10.25, 27, 28, 
29% 2 Coviet2 452" 4° TH I, 19: 329 
A22% QT it. 3h Pitt. 1 Hel 99-14 
10.2, 22 13.18 1 Pe.2 -19 3. 16, 21. 
CGNSCIENCES. 2Co. 5.11. 
CONSECRATE. Ec. 38. 3 41) 29 
9,35 30.30 32.29 Le. 8.33 Nu. 
6.12- 4 Che29.5 °"2-Ch. 18.9 « Eze. 
43.26 Mi.4.13. 

CONSECRATED, verb. Nu. 3.3 
Jos:6.19° -Ju.17.5,12  1°Ki. 13.33 


2 Ch. 29. 31 


He. 7. 28 
10. 20. 
CONSECRATED, adjective. 2 Ch. 
29. 38. 
CONSECRATION, S.__Ex. 29, 22, 34 
Le.7.37 8.28,31,33 Nu.6.7, 9. 


81.6 Dar. 3.5 


CONSENT, ED, ING. Ge. 34.15, 
93 De.13.8 Ju.11.17 1 Ki.20.8 
WKF, 1258 - Ps.50.18 - Pr1.107)-Da. 
14% Lu.23.5% Aes81 18.20 22. 
BOER esi lo LL. 63s 
CONSENT bstantive. 1°Sa.11.7 
Ps.83.5 H0.6.9 Z-p.3.9 Lu.idi8 
1 Cont5. 

CONSIDER. Le.13A3 De. 4.39 
03,29 SINsLEEL4 “Sand2. 24. 25517 
Job Tiel Qala (84. O7 OMe 14" Pe, 
Bl 873) 9.13. 138 26.19 87510 
45.10 48.13 50.22 64.9 119.95, 
153,159 Pri6.6, 23,1 {210% kc, 
Bl 9 P1814 “Is oe 1a 16 | 
18.4 41.20 43.18 52.15 Je.2.10 
23.20 -30.24 La:2:20° ‘6.1 - Bze: 
12.3 Da.9.23 Ho.7.2 Hag.1.5,7 
2.15, 18 Mat. 6. 28 Lu. 12. 24, 27 
Jno.11.50 Ac.15.6 2Ti.2.7 He. 


Dal 4 1024 D3; 
CONSIDERED, EST. 
58) Se Obs. 8°" 253 
2432 ~) BWes4.1,4° 9.1 ~ *Je.33i24 
Da.7.8 Mat.7.3 Mar.6.52 ~- Ac. 
12.12 Ro.4.19. 
CONSIDERETH, ING: Ps. 33.15 
41.1 PEi21. 12. 29+ 23.22. 12937 
$1.16 Is.44.19 57.1 Hze.1S.14, 28 
D2. 85 _Ga.6.1 He, 13.7. 
eM od ETH. Wuld2. 15° © Col. 
Lu. 


CONSOLATION. Je. 16.7 

2.25 6.24 Ac.4.36 15.31 Ro. 
15.5 20.1.5, ili abl eta 
2Th.2.16 Phile.7 He.6.18. 
CONSOLATIONS. Job 15.11 21.2 
Is. 66.11. 
CONSORTED. Ac. 17.4. 


1 Ki. 3.21 
Pevolen seer. 


CONSPIRACY. 2838.15.12 2 Ki. 
1220 Ide 19 15516, 80) “17742 Ch. 
25.27 Je.11.9 Eze.22.25 Ac.23. 
13. 
CONSPIRATORS. 2 Sa. 15.31. 
CONSPIRED. Ge.387.18 18a.22. 
Slow taken ar. 616.9) 06" 2rd 
9.14 10.9 15.10,25 — 21.23,24 2 
Ch. 24. 21, 25,26 33.25 Ne.4.8 Am. 
7.10. 
CONSTANT, LY. 10Ch.28.7 Fzr. 
9.8¢  Ps.51. 10+ Pro2ii28) Acit2. 
15 Tit.3.8. 
Nokia ULM Dt 2 Ki. 23. 5+ 
s.1 


CONSTRAIN. Ga.6.12. 


CONSTRAINED, ETH. 2 Ki.4.8 
Job 32.18  Mat.14.22 Mar.6.45 
Lu. 24.29 <Ac.16.15 28.19 20Co. 
5.14. 

CONSTRAINT. 1 Pe.5.2. 
CONSULTATION. Mar.15.1. 
CONSULT, ED, ETH. 1 Ki. 12.6, 
8 1Ch.13.1 2Ch.20.21 Ne.5.7 
Ps.62.4 83.3,5 Eze.21.21 Da.6.7 


Mi.6.5 Hab.2.10 Mat.26.4 Jno. 
12.10 Lu.14.31. 

CONSULTER. Deut. 18.11. 
CONSUME. Ge.41.30 Ex. 33.3.5 
Le.26.16 De.5.25 7.16 28.38, 42 
32.22 Jos.24.20 18a.2.33 2 Ki. 
1.10,12 - Job 15.34 20.26 24.19 
Ps.37.20 39.11 49.14 78.33 Is, 


715 





CONS 


oF 


10.18 27.10 Je.49.27 

to. iar “20. Yer ° Dorn 
2  Da.2.44 Ho.11.6 
Zee.5.4 14,12 


Eze. 
24.10 
Zep.1. 
27Th.2.8 Ja. 


CGNSUME them. Ex. 
Nu.16.21,45 De.7.22 
2Ch.18.10¢ = Ne.9.31 
Ps.59.138 Je.8.18 14.12 
18 Lu.9.54. 
CONSUMED. 
Ex.3.2 16.7 22.6 Le.9.24 Nu. 
RAS 2512 16.26) Sh. O1og sonedd 
82.13 De.2.16 Ju.6.21 1 Sa. 27 mtr 
2 $a.13.39F¢ 21.5 1 Ki, 18.38 2 
Kia 012. 2:Ch.7.1 6) 8* Ne: 2.3, 
Jor sD 116° 4°97 62172 Fey Vigho7 
33.21 Ps.6.7 31.9,10 39.10 64, OF 
T1513 9° 73.19. ~ 78.63) 9027 $1003 
104.385 119.87,1389 Pr.5.11 22. 8+ 
Tssi6:4° 29.20° 64.7 Je:5.3°' 6-2 
12.4 20.18 86.23 44.18 La.2.292 
30.22 “Eeze.19,12 22.31 24.11 43.8 
Mal.3.6 Ga.5.15. 
Shall be CONSUMED. 
W718  18a.12:25 -° Is! 1/28" 66. 
Jel14.15 16.4 44,1297 Bze.5, 
13.14 34.29 47.12 Da.11.16. 
CONSUMED, with ¢i2/ or until. De. 
2.15 28.21 Jos.5,6 10.20 1 Sa. 
15. 18 2Sa,.22.38 1 Ki.29.11 2 Ki, 
13.17,19 2Ch.18.10 Ezr.9.14 Ps, 
18.37 Je.9.16 24.10 27.8 49.37, 
CONSUMETH, ING. De.4.24 9.; 
JOveLSszo 2o7 30 31.12 Is.5.24 He. 
12. 29. 
CONSUMMATION. Da.9.27. 
CONSUMPTION. Le. 26.16 
28.22 Ju.20.40+ Is. 10,22, 23 28.99. 
CONTAIN. 1Ki.8.27 2Ch.2.6 6. 
18 Eze.45.11 Jno. 21.25" 1°Co:729. 
CONTAINED, ETH, ING. Eze. 23. 
or Jnv.2.6 Ro.2.14 Ep. 2.15 1Pe. 


CONTEMN, EDPETH Im esterte 
15.4 107.11 Ca/8.7 Is.16.14 Eze. 


21.10, 138. 

CONTEMPT. Ge. 38.23¢ Es.1.18 
Job12.21 31.84 Ps.107.40 119.22 
123.:3,4° Pr18, 3) (18523; 9a pa 1907) 
CONTEMPTIBLE. Mal iyo “2. 
9 2Co.10.10. 
CONTEMPTUOUSLY. Ps, 31. 18. 
CONTEND. De.2.9,24 Jot 9.3 18. 
8 Pr.28.4 Ec.6.10 Is.49.25 50.8 
57.16 Je.12.5 18.19 Am.7.4 Mi. 
6.1 Jude 3. 

CONTENDED. Ne. 13.11,17,25 Job 
81.13 Is.41.12 Ac. 11.2. 
CONTENDEST. Job 10.2. 
CONTENDETH. Job40.2 Pr. 29.9. 
CONTENDING. Jude 9. 
CONTENT. Ge.37.27 Ex.2.21 Le. 
LORZO MI Ose 7a IN. 17,1 A ghom 2. ner. 
6.23 6.3 Job6.28 Pr.6:35 Mar. 
15.15 Lu.3:14  Phi.4,11 ‘1 71.6:8 
He.18.5 3 Jno.10. 
CONTENTION. Ge.26.207 Ps. 95. 
CF PEAS MOLI. 186. 422) 10 eis: 
41.12+ Je.15.10 Hab.1.3 <Ac.15. 
89. SPairt.16 Pare se: 


32.10, 12 
1 Sa. 15. 18+ 
Es. 9. 24+ 
Eze. 20. 


Ge.19.15,17 31.40 


Nu. 14. 





De. 


CONTENTIONS. Pr.18.18,19 19. 
13? 297 25.20) S271 ede Os Lan: 
Tit..3. 9, 

CONTENTIOUS. Pr.21.19 26.21 
27.15 Re.2.8 1Co.11.16. 
CONTENTMENT. 1 Ti.6.6. 
CONTINUAL. Ex.29.42 Nu.4.7 


2 Ki. 25. 30. 2.Ch.2.4 “Pr.15.15 Is. 

14.6 Je.48.5 52.34 Eze.39.14 Lu. 

18.5 Ro.9.2. See Burnt-offerings. 
CONTINUALLY. Ge.6.5 Ex. 28. 


80 29.38 Le.24.2 15a.18.29 2 Sa. 
9.72 Ki25.29 “1 Cl 1611” 2 Chr. 






12 15 soap eons, esses to oD. 
27. 38.17 40.11,16 42.3 ° 44.15 50. 
Sas2el 7094 TS G1 4s ai. Som ae. 
23 109.15 119:44,109,117 140.2 
Pr6.14-21= Ts7 20.8" 494o. olsto 
62.5 58.11 60.11 65.3. Jes6.7 52. 
33 Eze.46.14 Da.6.16,20 Ho.4.18 
12:6 -ODI6) SNas3, 198 ab. 17 
Zee, 8.21 Lu. 24.53 Ac.6.4 10.7 
Ro.13°6.” He. 7.3 1001 *13.15. 
CONTINUANCE, De. 28.59 Ps. 139. 
16 Is.64.5 Eve.39.14f Da.1.16+ 
Ro. 2.7. 

CONTINUE, ,FEx.21.21 ULe.12.4,5 
1 Sa. 12.14 13.14 2Sa.7.29 1 Ki. 
Dia) JOOS: 29 “L7- 25 “Ps. 865100 “49. 
1 72:17, 102.93" 119" 91" seb. 11 
65.22+ Je.32.14 Da.11.8 Mat.15. 
32> Jno:8.31° 15.9, Aci13.43 is 
De 26822 ORG Gide siden tae 
Phi W250 | Coll 123" 452 1Ti2.15 
A165  Oeli S14 eles ise 18.12 Ja. 
4.13 2Pe.3.4 1 Jno.2/24 ° Re.13. 
S780: 

CONTINUED. Ge.40.4 1Sa.1.12 
2'Oh. 29028 ING G.1G Pst v2.10 a. 
31-32) > Dali 27 = Mat. 20-12% Lia. 
6.12 22.28 Ac.1.14 2.42 8.13 12. 
16 20.7 He.8.9 1Jno.2.19. 
CONTINUETH, ING. Job 14.2 Je. 
80.28 Ac.2.46 Ro.12.12 Ga.3.10 


17i.5.5 He.7.24 13.14 Ja.1.25. 
CONTRADICTING, Ac. 13.45. 

CONTRADICTION. He.7.7 12.3. 
CONTRARY. Le. 26. 21, 23, 24, 27, 28, 
40,41 Es.9.1 Eze.16.34 Mat. 14. 
94 Ac.17.7 18.13 23:3 26.9 Ro. 
11.24 16.17 Ga.5.17 Col.2.44 1 
Th. 215 VTi 10> Live. 8: 





CC IN T 


eae | 


| 
| CONTRARIWISE, 2Co.2.7 Ga.2, 


1 Pe. 3.9. 
CONTRIBUTION, Ro. 15, 26. 
CONTRITE. Ps. 34.18 61.17 Is, 
57.15 66.2. 
CONTROVERSY. De.17.8 19.17 
21.6 25.1 28a.15.2 2Ch.19.8 Is, 
34.8 Je.25.381 Eze.44.24 (Co.4.1 
12.2 Mi.6.2 1Ti. 3.16, 
CONVENIENT, LY. Pr.30.8 Je. 
40.4.5 Mar. 16.21 14.11 Ac, 24:25 
Ro. 1.28 1 Co. 16.12 Ep.5.4 Phile. 8, 
CONVERSANT., Jos. 8.35 18a. 25.15. 
CONVERSATION. Ps. 87.14 50.23 


2 Co.1.12° Ga.1.18 Ep.2:8 4.22 
Phi.1,27 3.2001. Tid12sie 13, 
ye Ja.3.18 1Pe.1.15,18 2.12 3. 


1,2,18 2Pe.2.7 3.11. 
CONVERSION. Ac.15.3. 
CONVERT, ED. Ps.51.13 Is.6.10 
60.5 Mat.13.15 18.3  Mar.4.12 
Lu. 22.32 Jno.12.40 Ac.3.19 28. 
27° Ja.5.19. 


CONVERTETH, ING. Ps.19.7 
Ja. 5, 10: 

CONVERTS. Is.1. 27. 

CONVEY, ED. 1Ki.5.9 Ne.2.7 
Jno.5.13. 


CONVICTED. Jno.8.9. 
CONVINCE, ED, ETH. Job 32.12 
Jno.8.46 16. at ACA. 25°" Lio. 
14.24 Tit.1.9 Ja.2.9 Jude 165. 
CONVOCATION, S. Ex.12.16 Le. 
Be 25.3, 4y 15,85 21, oA, 27, 35, 36,37 Nu. 
29. 18, 25, 26 ’ 29. 197, 7, 12. 
CONEY, MES. is 115) Perl aeg 
Ps. 104. 18 Pr. 30. 26. 
COOK, S. Ge.40.17¢ 1S8a.8.13 
Previ2ipe es tale 


9. 23. 24, 
Ge.3.8 


COOL. 

16. 24. 

COPIED. Pr.25.1. 

COPING. 1 Ki.7.9, 

COPPER, COPPER-SMITH. Ezr. 
8.27 2 Ti. 4.14, 

COPULATION. Le. 15.16, 17, 18. 


COPY. De.17. 18 Jos.8.32 Ezr. 
oe 23. {0.627221 olis 28314 as 


COR. Eze. 45.14, 
CORAL. Job 28.18 Eze.27.16. 
CORBAN. Mar.7.11. 
CORD. Jos.2.15 Job 30.11 41.1 
Ec.4.12 12.6 Is.54.2 Mi.2.5. 
CORDS. Ex.35.18 Ju.15.18 Job 
36.8 Ps.2.3 118.27 129.4 140.5 
Pr.5.22--"Ts:5.18 * 38720" Je.10220 
88.6, 18 Eze.27.24 Ho.11.4 Jno. 
2.15. 
CORIANDER. Ex.16.31 Nu.11.7. 
CORINTH, which is satisfied, or 
ornament, or beauty. Ac.18.1 19.1 
1 Co.1,2 2 Co. a le 23° 2 Ti.4.20. 
Ro NPHIANS: Ac. 18:8) 2°Cos 
CORMORANT. lLe.11.17 De.14. 
17_Is.34.11 Zep.2.14. 
CORN. Ge.41.57 42.2,19 Ex.22.6 
Le.2.16 23.14 Nu.18.27 De.16.9 
9b 4. JOS oo LLs Ru. 2.14) Saar 
Psat 10 25 18 28a.17.28 2 Ki 
19.26 Ne.5.2 Job5.26 24.6 39.4 
Ps. 65.9,18 72.16 78.24 ~ Pr.11.26 
Us Liar wal aor 62.8 Eze. 36.29 
Ho.2.9 10.11. 14.7 Joel 1.10,17 
Am.8.5 9.9 Mar.4.28 Jno.12.24 
Ac.7.12_ 10Co.9.9 1Ti.5.18, 
Burs of CORN. Ge.41.5  Le.2.14 
Ru.2.2 2 Ki.4.42 Job 24.24 Mat. 
12.1 Mar.2.23 Lu.6.1. 
CORN-jields. Mat.12.1 Mar.2.23 
Ts.21.10 Ho.9.1. 


Lu. 6.1. 

CORN-jfloor, 

Standing-CORN, Ex.22.6 De. 23,25 
Ju. 15.5. 

CORN and wine. Ge.27.28,37 De. 
W138" AL14 2 ene tes Cae oes 
18.4 28.51 33.28 2 Ki.18.32 2 
Ch.31.5., 32.28 Ne.5.11 10,39 13. 
5,12 Ps. 4.7 Is.36.17 La.2.12 
Hov2:8; 22° 7.14 Joel 2:19 Hap: 
Taal » Zee; Fire 

CORNELIUS, of a horn. Or kepy- 


dios. as if it were Kepas TOU yALov, 


the beam of the sun. Ac.10.1,7, 
25, 31. 

CORNER. Le.21.5 2 Ch. 28.24 
PSi8s22 © Priv S012, 2 oe eosee 
Is.30.20 Je.48.45 51.26 Eze. 46. 
21 Ain.3.12 Zee.10.4 Mat.21.42 
Mar. 12.10 Lu. 20.17 Ac.4.11 
26.26 1 Pe.2.7 


CORNER-gate, 2Ki.14.18 2Ch. 
26.9 Je.31.38 Zee.14.10. 
Ps. 118. 


CORNER-stone. Job 88.6 
22 144.12 Is.28.16 Ep.2.20 1 
Tex.'25.12,/ 262i, 28 


Pe. 2.6. 
CORNERS. 

87.12%) 38:2 Tie19.9927 “28722 "Nas 
24.17 De.32.26 18a.14.38f Ne. 
9:22. *Job 1:19% Vis, 11.12 ale: ols" 
26 25.23 49.82 Eze.7.2 45.19 
Zep.3.6¢ Zec.9.15¢ Mat.6.5 Ac. 
LOSI tT RET. 1 
CORNET. Ex.19.13¢ 1 Ch.15.28 
Ps.98.6 150.3¢ Da.3,5,10,15 Ho. 
5.8 Joel 2.1f. 
CORNETS. 28a.6.5 
CORPSE, S. 2 Ki.19.35 
Na.3.3 Mar.6.29. 
CORPULENT. Je.50.11f. 
CORRECT. Ps.39.11 94.10 Pr. 


2 Ch. 15. 144. 
Is. 37.36 


| 29.17 Je.2.19° 10.24 30.11 46.28. 


CORR 


CORRECTED, ETH, Job56.17 Pr. 
3.12 29.19 He. 12.9. 
CORRECTION. Job 37.13 Pr.3, 
41 7.22 15.10, 327 = 22-45. 238518 
Je.2.30 5.3 7. 28 Ho.5. 2f Hab. 
1.12 Zep.3.2 2 Ti.3.16. 
CORRUPT, adjective. Ge.6.11, 12 
Ju.2.19} Job 17.1 Ps.141 88.5 
Boot 73.8...) Prs25.26. . Bae. 20, 44 
23.11 Da.2.9 Mal.1.14 Mat. 7.17, 
18 12.33 Lu.6.43  Ep.4.22, 29 
1Ti.6.5 2 Ti.3.8. 
CORRUPT, verb. De.4.16,25 31. 
99 Da.11.17+,32 Mal.2.3° Mat.6. 
19,20 1600.15.38 20Co.2.17 Jude 
10. Re.11.18+ 19.2. 
COBBUETED, ETH. Ge.6.12 Ex. 
8.24 32.7 De. 9-12 . 82:6. Ju.2.19 
Eze. 16.47 28.17 Ho.9.9 Am.1. ut 





we 8.7. Mal.2.8 Lu.12.33 2 Co. 
wow AL) JaoD.1,2 
CORRUPTERS. Is.1.4 Je.6.28. 


CORRUPTIBLE. Ro.1.23 10.9. 
Pyedacdo.. lePevt. 18, 23: 43,4. 
CORRUPTING. Da.11.17. 
CORRUPTION. Le. 22.25 2 Ki.23. 
18 Job17.14 Ps.16.19 49.9 Is. 
88.17 Da.10.8 Jon. 2.6 Ac. 2.27, 
31 13.34, 35, 36, 37 Ro. 8, 21 iCo. 
15. 42, 50 Ga.6.8 2 Pe.1.4 2.12/18. 
CORRUPTLY. 2(Ch.27.2 Ne.1.7. 
COST. 2Sa.19.42 24,24 1 Ch..21. 
2 Lu.14. 28. 

COSTLINESS. Re. 18.19. 


COSTLY. 1Ki.5.17 7.9,10,11 Jno. 
po wel. Vic2.o. 

COTES. 2Ch.32.28. 

Gr ISce, S. Is.1.8 24.20 Zep. 
coucn, ES. Ge.49.4 Job 7.13 
Ps.6.6 Am.3.12 6.4 Lu. 5.19, 24 
Ac. 5.15. 

COUCH, ED. Ge.49.9 Nu.24.9 
Job 38.40. 

COUCHETH, ING. Ge.49.14 De. 


33.13 Eze. 25.5. 

COULD. Ge.27.1 Ex.8.18 1Sa. 
eee 19K i. 14.4. .2 Ki.3.26 Ch.21. 
BOmoOhis.7 Fs.37.00 1s.5.45 ae. 
15.1 Jon.1.13 Mar.6.19 9.18 14. 
8 Lu.9.40 Jno.21.25 Ac. 13.39. 
COULDEST. Je.3.5 Eze. 16.28. 
COULTER, S. 1 Sa. 13.20, 21. 
COUNCIL. 2Sa.23.28¢ Mat.5.22 
26.59 Mar.14.55 15.1 lLu.22.66 
Jno.11.47  Ac.4.15 5.21, 27, 34, 41 
6.12,15° 22.30 23.15 24.20. 
COUNCILS. Mat.10.17 Mar. 13.9. 
COUNSEL. Ex.18.19 Nu.27.21 
81.16 De.32.28 Jos.9.14 Ju.20.7 
2$a.15.31 16.23 17.14 20.18,1 
Kigintes f2.8,15 2 1i-6.8 18.20 
#£Ch.10.13 2C©h.10.8,138 22.5 25. 
16 30.2,23 Ezr.10.3,8 Ne.4.15 
Soprowloe 110;3 12515 21.16. 22518 
38.2 42.3. Ps.1.1 14.6. 16.7,-20.4 
$1.13° 33.10 55.14 64.2 68.27 73. 
24 83.3 106.13,48 107.11 Pr.8.14 
iMei4oe i2oi9 to.22 19.20% 2050, 18 
21730 | (24.6. 27.9. 1.5.19. 7.5 11.2 
49:3,11. -23.8 -28.29 29.15. 36.5 
40. 13}, 14 44.26 Je.18.18,23 19.7 
$2.19 38.15 49.7,30 Eze.7.26 11. 
2 13.9} Da. 2.14 Ho.4.12 Mi.4. 
12 Zec.6.13 Mat.12.14 27.7 28. 
12 Mar.3.6 Lu.23.51 Jno. 11.53 
18.14 Ac.4.28 5.33,38 9.23 27. 
42 Bp.1.11 He.6.17. 
ROUNSEL of God or Lord. Ju.18.5 
20.18,23 18Sa.14.37 Ps.33.11 Pr. 
19.21 Is.19.17 Je.23.18 49.20 30, 
45° Lu.7.30 Ac.2.23 20.27. 

My COUNSEL, 20Ch.25.16 Job 
29.21 Ps.119.24¢ Pr.1.25,30 Is. 
46.10,11 Je.23.22 Da.4.27. 

Own COUNSEL. Job 13.7 H19.10.6, 
Tuke COUNSEL. Ne.6.7  Ps.2.2 
13.2 71.40 ~ 18.88.10. 16,3. .30.1 
45. 21. 

COUNSEL, ED. 28a.16.23 17.7 
11, 15, 21 2Ch. 25.167 Job 26.3 Ps. 
32. 8+ Ee.8.2 Re. 3.18. 
COUNSELLOR. 2Sa.15.12 1(Ch. 
26.14 27.32,33 2Ch.22.3 Is.3.3 
9.6 40.13 41.28 Mi.4.9 Na.1.11 
Mar.15.43 Lu.23.50 Ro. 11.34. 


COUNSELLORS. 20Ch.22.4 Ezr. 
4.5 7.14.28 8.25 Job3.14 12.17 
Ps.119.24 Pr.11.14 12.20 15.22 
94.6 ~Is.1.26 19.11 Da.3.24, 27 
4.36 6.7. 

COUNSELS. Job37.12 Ps.5.10 
Rie br i.5,.12.5 22°20; Is:25.1 
47.13 Je.7.24 Ho.11.6 Mi.6.15 
1 Co. 4.5. 

COUNT. Ex.12.4. 

COUNT, verb. Le.23.15  25.27,52 
Nu.23.10 18a.1.16 Job19.15 ‘31. 
4 Ps.87.6 139.18,22 Mi.6.11 Ac. 
Worede Phi. s.9,10 2 Th. tits 3:15 
fei 6.t uP hilesl7  Ja.t.2 6.11 
2 Pe.2.13 3.9 Re.13.18. 
COUNTED. Ge.15.6 30.33 31.15 
~1Ki.3.8 1Ch.21.6 Ne.13.13 Job 
18.3 41.29 Ps.44.22 88.4 106.31 
Pr.17.28 27.14 8.5.28 32.15 88. 
18 40.15,17  Ho.8.12 Mat.14.5 
Mar.11,32. Lu.21.33 Ac.5.41. 19. 
19 Ro.2.2% 4.3.55 9.8 Ga.3.6 
LRA chiAS ey eg Wipe Bie gOS 5 fib) ae yi 


He.3.3 7.6 10.29. See Accounted. 
COUNTETH, ING. Job19,11 33. 
10 Ec.7.27 "Lu. 14. 28. 


COUN 


COUNTENANCE, Ge.4.5 24. 16+ 
31.2,5 Nu. ae De. 28,50 Ju.13.6 





1 Sac3.18° 16.7, 12 .17.42 26:3. 2 
Sa.14.27 28. ae 2Ki.5.1f 8.11 
Ne.2.2,3, Job 14.20 29.24 Ps. 4,6 
10.4° AL7, 21.6 rs 5,11 48.5 44. 
8 80.16 89.15 90.8 Pr.15,13 16, 
15 25:23 2717. Ee.v.3 Ca.2.14 


5.15 Is.3.3},9 Eze.27.35 Da.5.6 
8.23 Mat.6.16 28.3 Lu.9.29 Ac. 
2.28 200.8.7 Rei.16. See Chunged. 

COU TE RANGE (patronize), Ex. 
23.3 


COUNTENANCES. Da. 1.13, 15. 
COUNTERVAIL. Es.7.4. 
COUNTRY. Ge.19.28 24.4 
80.25 34.2 42.88 Nu.15,13 
De. 26.3 Jos.2.2,3 7.2 Ju. 
16.24 Ru.1.2,22 2Sa.15.2 23 
A Ka. 20,27 2 Kiss, 20) sala 
22.18 Je.22.10 .31.8 48.21 
51.49¢ Eze.20.38 25.9 
Jon.4.2 Mi.1.11+ Mat.9.31 Mar. 
5.10,14 Lu.8.34 15.15 Ac.12.20 
27.27 He.11.9, 14, 19, 16. 
Far COUNTRY.  Jos.9.6,9 
8.41 2 Ki.20.14 2Ch.6.32 
95 Is.13.5.' 39:3, 46.11: 
8.19 Mat.21.33 25.14 
Lu. 15. 138. 
Own COUNTRY. 
24.22 1 Ki:10.13. 11.21 
61.9 Mat.2.12 13.57 
Lu.4.24 Jno.4. 44. 
Thy COUNTRY. 
Nu. 20.17 Jon.1.8 Lu. < 
COUNTRY-vil/ages. 1 Sa.6 
COUNTRYMEN. 2Co.11. 26 rh. 


2.14. 

COUNTRIES. Ge. 26.3,4 41.57 
2 Ki.i18.85 1Ch.22.5. »2:Ch.20.29 
Bzr.3.8 4.20). (Rs. 140.6), 418,829 
Je.23.3,8 28.8 32.37 Eze. 5.5, 6 
6.8 1£1.16,17 20,34,41 22.4 25.7 


29. 26 
32.4 
Leet 
21.14 
20. 6+ 
50.9 


47,22 


bem 


1 KA: 
race: 
Je.4.16 
Mar. 12.1 


Le.16.29 17.15 
22.36 Je. 
Mar.6.1,4 












99.12 35.10 36.19 Da.11.40, 41, 42 
Zec.10.9 Lu. 21.21. 

ag hgdlgrs 2 Sa.1336 616.00) bee. 
9. 

COUPLE, verd. Ex.26.6,9,11 36. 
18 39.4. 

COUPLED, ETH.) Ex. 26.3,10, 24 
36. 10, 13, 16, 29 39.4 1 Pe. 3.2. 

COUPLING. Ex. 26.4,10 28.27 
$6.11,12,17 39.20. 

COUPLINGS. 2 Ch.34.11. 

COURAGE. Jos.2.11 2Ch,15.8 
19.11+ Is.44.14¢ Da.11.25 Ac. 
28.15. 

Good COURAGE. Nu.13.20 De. 
31.6,7,23 Jos.1.6,9,18 10.25 2 


Sa.10.12 1Ch.19.13 22.13 28.20 


Fzr.10.4 Ps.27.14 81.24 Is.41.6. 
COURAGEOUS, LY. Jos.1.7 23. 
6 28a. 13.28 2.Ch:19,11 32.7 
Am. 2. 16. 
COURSE. 10Ch.27.1 2Ch.5.11 
Ezr.3.11 Ps.82.5 Je.8.6 23.10 
Lu.1.5,8 Ac.13.25 16.11 20.24 
21.1,7 1° Co:34.27 — 2ek bse. Aue oe ae 
Md 7) «J s020. 

Water-COURSE. Sce Water. 
COURSES. Ju.5.20 1Ch.23.6 
NE 2 14 23:8 31.2 35.10 Ezr. 
6.18. 


COURT. Ex. 27.9, 12, 13,18,19 35. 
17,18 38.9, 20,31 39.40 40.8 Le. 
6.16,26 28a.17.18 2Ki20.4 2 
Ch.20.5 24.21 29.16 Es.5.1 6.4,5 


Is.34.13 35.7 Je.19.14 26.2 
32.2 33.1 38.6 39.15 Bze.8.7, 16 
10.3 40.17,28 42.1 43.5 45.19 
46.21 Am.7.13 Ac.16.19f 17.22 
19.38¢ Phi.1.13} Re. 11.2. 

'COURTS. 2Ki.21.5 23.12 1Ch. 
3.28 38.6,12 2Ch.23.5 33.5 Ps. 


65.4 84.2 92.13 96.8 100.4 116, 


18 35:2. 1s: 1.12 6259. " ze.9.7 
Zec.3.7 Lu.7.25. 

COURTEOUS, LY. <Ac.27.3 28.7 
1 Pe.3.8. 

COURTIER. Jno. 4.46. 
COUSIN, S. Lu. 1.36, 58. 
COVENANT. Ge.9.12,13,17 17.4, 


11,13,14 Ex.31.16 34.28 Le. 26.15 

Nu, 25.12,13 De. 4.18, 23, 31 9.9, 11, 
15 29.1,12,21,25 31.20. Ju.21 
1Sa.20.8 1 Ki.19.10,14 20.34 2 
Ki.13.23 23.3  10Ch.16.15 2Ch. 
15.12 34.31. Ne.13.29 Ps. 25.14 
44.17 50.16 55.20 74.20 78.37 
89. 28, 34, 39 iit. D599 Prick? Is. 
28.18 33.8 42.6 49.8 54.10 56. 
4,6 59.21 Je.11.2,3,6 14.21 22.9 
31.32 33.20,21,25 34.10,18 50.5 
Eze. 16.8, 59,61 17.15, 16,18,19 20. 
37. 44.7 Da.9.27 11.22, 98, 30, 32 
Ho.10.4 Zee. 11. 10 Mal. 2.4, 5, 8, 10, 
14 3.1 Ac.3525 7.8 Ro.L3t 11. 
27 Ga.3.15,17 He.8.6,7,9 9.1,4. 
See Ark, Blood, Break. 

Book of the COVENANT. 
2 Ki. 23,2,21 2 Ch.34.30. 

E tabish COVENANT. Ge.6. 18 9.9 
17.7,19.21 Ex.6.4 Le.26.9 De.8.18 
Ez2. 16.69, 62. 

Ever sasti 19 COVENANT. Ge.9.16 
17.13,19 Te.24.8 2S8a.22.5 1Ch. 
16.17 Ps.105.10 Is. 24.5 35.3 61.8 
Je. 32.40 Eze.37.26 He. 13.20. 

Keep, keenest, keeneth, or kept 


Ex. 24.7 





COVENANT. Ge.17.9,10 Ex.19.5 
De.7.9,12 - 29.9 33.9 1 Ki. 8.23 
11.11 2Ch.6.14 Ne.1.5 9.32 Ps, 


COVE 
25,10 78.10 103.18 142.12 Eze. 
17.14 Da.9.4. 

Mude COVENANT. Ge.15.18 21. 
OT oe bx.ot.27  De.d.278 4 Zoek 
31.16 Jos,24.25 18a.18.3 20.16 
93518) 01 Ka. 8.9.21 20.0402 5a. 1. 
4,17 17.15,35,38 23.3 1Ch.11.3 
16.16 2Ch.6.11 21.7 23.3 34.31 
Ne.9.8 Jobs1.1 Ps.50.5 89.3 


105.9 Is.28.15 57.8 Je.11.10 31. 
82 34.8, 13, 15,18 Eze.17.13 He.8.9. 
Make COVENANT. Ge.17.2 26.28 
31.44 I5x.23.32 84.10,12,15 De. 
7.2 29.14 - 1'Sa.11.1,2 .2 Ch.29.10 
Evr.10.3 Ne.9.38 Job 41.4 Je.31. 
$3 Eze.34.25 37.26 Ho.2.18 12.1 
He.8.10 10.16. 

New COVENANT. Je.31.31 He. 
8.8,13 12.24. 

Semieneoey COVENANT. Ge.9.15 
Lex. 6.5 Le. 26.42,45 Ps.105.8 
106.45 Be 16.60 ‘Am.1.9 Lu. 1.72. 
COVENANT of salt. Le.2.13 Nu. 





18.19 2 Ch.13.5, 

Transgressed COVENANT. _ Deut. 
L752 JOS Toll The 23516) Ji 2:20 
2 Ki. 18.12 Je.34.18 He. 6.7) 288: 
COVENANTED. 2Ch.7.18 Hag. 
2.5 Mat.26.15 Lu. 22.6, 
COVENANTS. Ro.9.4 Ga.4.24 
Ep. 2. 12. 

COVER. Ex. 10.5) © 21.33 - 28.42 
33.22 40.3 Le.16.13 17.13 Nu. 
22.5  De.28.13 33.12 182.243 
Ne.4.5 Job 16.18 21.26 22.11 
38.34 40.22 Ps.91.4 104.9 109.29 
13901) eh s028 Rishi 9" 14) D1 22.97 
96.21 80:1 58:7 69.6 60.2.6 Je. 
46.8 Iize.7.18 12.6,12 24.7,17, 22 
26:10,19 30.18 32.7 37.6 38.9,16 


Ho.2.9 10.8 Ob.10 Mi.3.7 7.10 
Hab. 2.14,17. Mar.14.65 Lu. 23.30 
1@o. 11.7 1 Be.4. 8. 

COVERED. Ge.7.19,20 9.23 24, 
65 38.14 Ex.8.6 14.28 15.5,10 
16.13 24.15,16 37.9 40.21,34 Le. 
13.18 Nu.4.20 9.15,16 16.42 De. 
32.15 Jos.24.7 Ju.4.18,19 1Sa, 
19.13) 28514 eV ead 5 Oo ame Hak 
19.1 10Ch.28.18 2Ch.3.6f 5.8 
Job 23.17 81.38  Ps.44.15,19 55. 
St 65.13 68.13 71.13 78.58 89. 
45 106.11f,17 139.138 Pr. 26.23, 26 
Wee 654 = kes6: 205 22.07 (25.7 eee. 
10 3751 61.16. 61,10) «Je:51-42 
La.2.1  3.16,43,44 Eze. 1.11,23 
16.8,10 18.7,16 24.8 27.7 31.15 
37.8 Jon.3.6,8 Hab.3.3 Mat.8. 
94.°10526 Gusd2.2) 1 Covi: 


COVERED face. Ge.38.15 Ex. 10. 
1522 Sa. 19;4 Bs: 7.180 Fss09. 7) er. 
D431 1s: 622 Je-bL ol. 

Head COVERED. 2588.15.30 Es, 
6.12 Ps.140.7. Je.14.3,4 1Co. 
11.4. 

COVERED sin or sins. Ps.32.1 85. 
2 Ro.4.7. 


COVEREDST. Ps.104.6 Eze. 16.18. 
COVERER. Na.2.5f. 
COVEREST. De. 22.12 Spal: 
104. 2. 
COVERETH. Ex.29.13,22 Le.3.3, 
9,14 4.8 7.3 9.19 ,Nu.22.11 Ju. 
3.24 Job 9.24 15.27 36.30,32 Ps. 
73.6 84.6¢ 109.19 147.8 Pr. 10.6, 
11,12. 12.165 17.9. 28.13 Je. 3.25 
Eze. 28.14 Mal.2.16 Lu.8.16. 
COVERING, substantive. Ge.8.13 
20.16 Ex.22.27 Le.13.45 Nu.19. 
15 28a.17.19 Job 22.14 24.7 26.6 
or 19 Ps.105.39 Ca.3.10 Is.4.57 
2.8,17¢ 25.7 28.20 30.1,22 50.3 
en 28.13 1 Co. 11. 10}, 15. See 
Badgers’ skins. 
COVERING, participle. Ex. 25.20 
Nu.4.5 Eze.28.16 Mal.2. 13. 
COVERINGS. Pr.7.16 31.22. 
COVERS. Ex.25.29 37.16 Nu.4.7, 


COVERT. 158a.25.20 2 Ki.16.18 
Job 38.30 40.21 Ps.61.4 Is.4.6 
16.4 32.2 Je.25. 38. 


COVET. Ex.20.17 De.5.21 Mi.2.2 


Ro. 7.7 1359 1 (Co.12.31 14.39, 
COVETED. Jos.7.21 Ac.20.33 1 
Ti.6,10; 

COVETETH. Pr.21.26 Hab.2.9. 
COVETOUS. Ps.10.3  Lu.16.14 
1Co.5.10,11 6.10 Ep.5.5 1 Ti.3. 


3 2Ti.3.2 2 Pe.2.14. 
COVETOUSNESS. Ex.18.21 Ps. 
119.36 Pr.28.16 Is.57.17 Je.6.13 
8.10 22.17 51.13 Eze.33.31 Hab. 
2.9) Mari? 22 Lu.12.15 Ro.1.29 
2 Co.9.5 ewe 5B Fol8.5 dobaaes 
He. 13.5 


COW. Le. 22. 0% Fru.1827 Job 21. 
10 8.7.21 11.7, Eze.4.15 Am.4.3. 
COZBI, a liar, or as sliding away. 
Nu. 25. 15, 18. 

CRACKLING. Ec.7.6. 
CRACKNELS. 1 Ki.14.3. 
CRAFT. Da.8.25 Mar.14.1 Ac. 
18.3 19,25, 27 Re. 83. 22. 
CRAFTILY. Ju.9.31f. 
CRAFTINESS, Job 5.13 Lu. 20,23 
1Co0.3.19 2004.2 Ep.4.14. 
CRAFTY. Job5.12 15.5 Ps.83.3 
2 Co. 12. 16. 

CRAFTSMAN. Deut.27.15 Re.18, 


22. 
CRAFTSMEN. 2 Ki.24.14,16 1Ch. 
4.14 Ne.11.35 Ho.13.2 <Ac.19. 





24, 38. 


Led 


716 


CRUE 





CRAG 
| CRAG. Job 39.28. 
CRANE.  Is.38.14 Je.8.7. 


CRASHING, Zep.1. 10. 
hap Mee ETH. Pr.16.26 Mar. 
5. 45. 
CREATE. Nu.16.30¢ Ps.51.10 Is. 
4,5 45.7 57.19 65.17; 18. 
CREATED. Ge.1.1,21,27 2.3 5.2 
6.7 De.4.32 Ps.89.12 102.18 104. 
30 148.5 Is.40.26 41.20 42.5 48. 
1,7 45.8,12,18 48.7 54.16 heir 
22 Eze. D1, 40) 28.13,15 Mal.2 
Mar.13.19 10Co.11.9 Ep.2.10 7 9 
4.24 (Col.1.16 3.10 1 Ti.4.3 Re. 
4.11 10.6. 
CREATETH. Am.4.13. 
CREATION. Mar.10.6 13.19 Ro. 
1.20 8.22 2Pe.3.4 Re.3.14. 
CREATOR. Ee.12.1 Is.40.28 43. 
15 .Ro.1.25° 1,Pe.4.19, 
CREATURE. Ge.1.20 Le.11.46 Nu. 
16.30f Mar.16.15 Ro.8.19,20 21. 
921,389 2Co.5.17 Ga.6.15  Col.1. 
15,23 17Ti.4.4 He.4.13 Re.5.13. 
Living CREATURE. Ge.1.21,24 2. 
19 9.10,12,15 e.11.46 Eze. 1.20, 
21 10.15, 17, 20. 
CREATURES. 15.13.21 Ja.1.18 
Re. 8.9. 





Living CREATURES. Eze.1.5, 13, 
14,15,19 3.10. 

CREDITOR. De.15.2 1Sa.22.2+ 
2Ki.4.1,7¢ Lu.7.41. 

Pe SEM Mans Is. 50.1. 

CREEK, Ju.5.17¢ Ac.2 


CREEP. Se. 11.31 Ps.104.20 OTL 


CREEPETH. Ge. 1. 25, 26, 28+, 30 7. 
8, 14,21 8.17,19 Le. 11.41, 43,44 20. 
25 De.4.28 Ps. 69. 34F. 
CREEPING. Ge.1.20,26 7.14 Le. 
5.20 11:219°2256 De, 14:29, Sh Ras 
83 Ps.104.25 148. 10 Eze.8.10 38. 
20 Ho.2.18 Mi.7.17+ Hab.1.14 
Ac.10.12 11.6 Ro. 1.23. 

CREPT. Jude 4. 

CRESCENS, growing, increasing. 
2 Ti. 4. 10. 

CRETE, carnal, fleshly. Ac. 27.7, 12, 
1352) pit aLD. 

CRETES, CRETIANS. Ac. 2.11 Tit. 


CREW. Mat.26.74 Mar.14.68, 72 
Lu. 22.60 Jno. 18.27. 

CRIB. Job 39.9 Pr.14.4 Is.1.3. 
CRIED. See after Cry. 

CRIME, §S. Job 31. i Eze.7.23 Ac. 
25. 16, 27, 
CRIMSON. 2Chb.2.7,14 3.14 Is. 

1.18 Je.4.30. 





CRIPPLE. Ac. 14.8. 
CRISPING-PINS. Is. 3.22. 
CRISPUS, curled. Ac.18.8 1 Co. 
1.14. 

CROOK-BACKED. Le.21.20. 
CROOKED. De.32.5 Ju.d.6} Job 
26. 13 Ee 1658), Pr-QAp Ec. 1.15 
7.18 Is.27.1 40.4 42. at a 59. 
8 La.3.9° Lu.3.5 Phi.2 

CROP. Le.1.16. 

CROP, verd. Eze.17.2 

CROPPED. Eze. 17. res 

CROSS. Mat.10.38 16.24 27.32 
40.42 Mar.8.34 arg 15. 21, 30, 
82 Lu.9.23 14.27 23.26 Jmno.19. 
17, 19, 25,31 1Co.1.17, 18 Ga.5.11 
6.12, 14 Ep. 2. 16 Phi.2.8 3.18 Col. 
ile 20 2.14 He.12.2. 
CROSS-WAY.. Ob. 14. 





CROUCH. 15a.2.36. 
CROUCHETH. Ps. 10.10. 

CROW, CROWING. See Cock. 
CROWN. Ex. 25.25 29.6 30.4 37. 
27 39.30 Le.8.9 21.12 .2 Ki:dl. 
12 2Ch.23.11 Es.1.11 Job 31.36 


Ps. 89.89 182.18 Pr.4.9 12.4. 14. 
24 16,31 17.6. 27.24 Galg.1t 4 is: 
98.1,5 62.38 Je.13.18 Eze.21.26 
Zec.9.16 Jno.19.5 1Co.9.25 Phi. 
4.1 1Th.2.19 2714.8 sJact-12 
1Pe.5.4 Re.2.10 3.11 6.2. 

CROWN of Gold. Ex.25.11,24 30. 


8 37.2,11,12,.26 Hs.8.15. Pe.21.8. 
CROWN, with head. Ge.49.26 D.. 
33.20 28a.1.10 12.30 14.25.1Ch. 
90:2" Hs.2.17 6:8 Job zed 19.9 
Is.3.17. Je.2.16 48.45 La.5.16 
Eze.16.12 Mat.27.29 Mar.15.17 
Jno.19.2 Re.12.1 14.14. 
CROWN. Ps. 5. 12. 
CROWNED. Ps.8.5 Pr.14.18 Ca. 
8.11 Ne.3.17. 2°Ti.2.5) He. 229: 
CROWNEDST, AS ETH. Ps.65. 
11 103.4 He.2 

Boy 23.8. 


CROWNING. 
CROWNS. 1 (Ch.2.54t chat 
12. 


Zec.6.11,14 Re.4.4,10 9.7 

13:1 19.425 

CRUCIFY. Mat. 20.19 23.34 27.31 
Mar. 15.13, 14, 20,27 Lu. “33. 21 Jno. 
19.6,15 He.6.6. 
CRUCIFIED. Mat.26.2 27.22, 23, 
26, 35, 38,44 28.5 Mar.15.32 16.6 
Lu. 23.33 24.7 Jno.19.16, 18, 20, 23, 


41 Ac.2.23,36 4.10 Ro.6.6 1Co. 
1.13,28 2.2,8 20Co.13.4 Ga.2.20 








8.1 5.24 6.14 Re.11.8. 
CRUEL. Ge.49.7 Ex.6.9 De.32. 
33 Job 30.21 Ps:25.19 71.4 Br. 


6.9) thd 12.10 AR 7A ees 
8.6 Is.18.9 19.4 Je.6.28 30.14 
50.42 La.4.3 He.11.36, 
CRUELLY. Eze.18.18, 





| CRUELTY. Ge.49.5 Ju.9.24 Ps. 
27.12 74.20 Pr.27.4¢ Hze.34.4. 
CRUMBS. Mat.15.27  Mar.7.28 
Lu. 16, 21. 

CRUSE. 1 Sa. 26.11,12,16 1 Ki.14.3 
17:12, 14,16 119.6 (2:y. 2,20, 


CRUSH. Job39.15 La.1.15 3.34 
Am. 4,1. 

CRUSHED, CRUSHT. Ile.22.24 
Nu. 22.25 De.28.33 Ju.10.8 2 
Ch.16.10¢ Job4.19 5.4 20.197 
34.25¢ 8.59.5 Je.51.34, 

CRY. Ge.18.21. -Ex:2:28) ~ 357)9 


Nu. 16.54 Ju.4.18¢ 15a.6.12 9.16 
2Sam.22.7 1Ki.8-28 2Ch.6.19 
Ne.5.6 9.9 Es.4.1 9.81 Job 16. 
18 $4.28 Ps.6.2 9.12 1732 418.6 
34.15 39.12 4051) 88,2) 91020 
106.44 119.169 142.6 Pr.21.13 
Ee.9.17- 18.5.7 156,88) 3009 
43.14 Je.7.16 8.19 11.14 14.2 
18.22 25.36 46.12 48.4,5 49.21 
50.46 61.54 La.3.56 Kze.27.28 
Zep.1.10 Mat. 25.6, 
Great CRY. Ge.18.20 19.13 27.34 
Ex.11.6 12.30 WNe.5.1 Ac.23.9, 
Hear CRY. Ex. 22.23 Job 27.9 
Ps.61.1 145.19 Je.20. 16. 
Not hear CRY, Je. 14.12. 
CRIES. Ja.5.4. 
CRY, verb. Ex.5.8 22.23 32.18 
Le.13.45  Ju.10.14  2Sam.19.28 
2 Ki.8.3 2¢Ch.20.9 Job 80.20,24 
85.9,12 36.13 38.41 Ps.22.2 27.7 
28.1,2 34.17 . 56.9" sB7e2) bh: 
86.3 89.26 141.1 147.9 Pr.8.1 
21.13 Is.8.4 10.30¢ 13.22 14.31 
15:4 33.7 34.14 40.2,6 42.213, 
14 46.7 58.9 65.14 Je.2.2 3.4 
4.5 11.11,12,14 22.20 25.84 31.6 
48.20 La.3.8 Eze.8.18 9.4 21.12 
94.17 26.15 27/30 Hopei2) week 
1.19,20 Jon.3.8 Mi.3.5 Na.2.8 
Zep.1.14 Zee.1.14 Mat.12.19 Lu. 
18.7 Ro.8.15 Ga. 4.27. 
CRY against. De.15.9 24.15 2 Ch. 
13.12 Job 31.38 Jon.1.2. 
CRY aloud. 1 Ki.18.27 Job 19.7 
Ps.55.17 Is.24.14 654.1 68.1 Ho. 
5.8 Mi.4.9. 
CRY to the Lord. 18a.7.8 Ps.107. 
19,28 Is.19.20 Joel1.14 Mi.3.4, 
CRY out. 1$2.2.24¢ 4.19¢ 8.18 
Job19.7 36.9) Ts. 12.6 15.4,5 
29.9 Je.48.31  La.2.19 Am.3.4 
Hab.1.2 2.11 Mar.10.47 Lu. 
19.40. 
CRIED. Ge.27.34 39.15 41.43,55 
45.1 Ex.5.15 Nu.11.2 De.22.24, 
27 Ju.5.28 7.24) \1Ol02) iSe9F 
1Sa.14.20¢ 17.8 20.37,38 25a. 
20.16 22.7 1 Ki.13.2,4,32 18.28 
9 Ki.2.12 3.217): 6.5) Boas 
1Ch.5.20 2Ch.32.20 Ne.9.27,28 
Job 17.14¢ 29.12 30.5 Ps.18.6,41 
22.5,24 30.2,8 31.22 34.6 66. 17 
77.1 88.1,13 119.145 130.1 1388.3 
Is. 6.4 30.7 Je.4.20 12.6¢ Eze.9.8 
10.13 Da.6.20 Ho.7.14 Jon.1.5 
2.2 Zec.7.18 Mat.14.30 20.31 
Mar.9.26 10.48 Lu.18.39 Jno. 
7.87 Ac.19.32 21,34 22.24 > Re. 
10.3 12.2 14.18 18.2,18, 19. 
CRIED ¢o the Lord. Ex.8.12 14.10 
15.26 17.4 Nu.12.13 20.16 De. 
26.7 Jos.24.7 Ju.3.9,15 4.3 6.7 
10.10 18a.7.9 15.11 1 Ki.17.20, 
21 2 Ki.20.11 »2Ch.13,34° 14:11 
Ps.3.4 107.6,13 120.1 142.1 La. 
2.18 Jon.1.14. 
CRIED with a loud voice. 1 Sa.28.12 
28a.19.4 2Ki.18.28 Ne.9.4 Is. 
36. 13 Eze. 11.13 Mat. 27. 46, 50 
Mar. 1.26 15.34, 37 Lu. 23.46 Jno. 
11.43 Ac.7.57,60 16.28 Re.6.10 
7.2,10 10.3 19. Tis 
CRIED ow. 182.418 5.10 1Ki. 
22.32 2Ki.4.40 2Ch.18.31 Je. 
20.8 Mat.8.29 14.26 20.30 27.23 
Mar.1.23 6.49 9.24 15.13 Lu. 
4.33 9.38 23.18 Jno.196 VAc 
19.28,34 22.23 23.6. 
CRIEST, ETH. Ge.4.10 Ex. 14.15 
22.20 1 Sa. 26.14 Job24.12 Ps. 
72.12 84.2 Pr. 4 205 2d) 6.0 ee 
Js.26.17 40.3 57.18 Je.12.8 30. 











15 Mi.6.9 Mat.15.23 Lu.9.39 
Ro.9.27 Ja.5.4. 
CRYING. 1Sa.4.14 2Sa.13.19 


Job 89.7. Pr.19.18 30.15 Is.22.5 
24.11 65.19 Je.48.3 Zee.4.7 Mal. 
2.138 Mat.3.3 21.15 Mar.1.3 Lu. 
3.4 4.41 Jno.1.28 Ac.8.7 14.14 
21.28,36 Ga.4.6 He.5.7 Re.21.4, 
CRYSTAL. Job28.17  Eze.1.22 
Re. 4.6.5 21.11 22525 

CUBIT. Ge.6.16 De.3.11 1 Ki.7. 
94 20Ch.4.3 Eze.43.138 Mat.6.27 
Lu. 12. 25, 

CUBITS. Ge.6.15 7.20 Ex.25.10 
18a.17.4 1 Ki.6.2,23 7.88 2 Ki. 
4.138 2Chb.25.23 Ezr.6.3 Es.5.14 
7.9 Eze.40.23,47 41.2,9 43.16, 17 
Da.3.1 Zec.5.2 Jno.21.8 Re. 21.17, 
CUCKOW. lLe.11.16 De.14.15. 
CUCUMBERS. Nu.11.5 Is.1.8. 
CUD. See Chew and Cheweth. 
CUMBERED, ETH. Lu. 10.40 13.7, 
CUMBRANCE. De. 1.12. 
CUMMIN. Is.28.25,27 Mat. 23.23. 
CUNNING. Ge.25.27 Ex.26.1 28. 





15 31.4 36.8 38.23 39.8 -18Sa.16. 
16,18 1Ch.25.7 2Ch.2.7,13 Ps. 


olds 


1 all 


_CUNN CUT DAN DAUG DAVI 


oe ae We SE SE — 2 = ————— oe Se LE Se 





58.5¢ 137.5 Pr.19.26¢ €a.7.1 Is.| 20.15 24.4,5,7¢,11,21 28.9 31.9] 23 Le.24.11 Nu.l.39 13.12 34,/ 5.1 7.6 Zep.8.10 Mal.2.11 Mat. | 8.2 Ne.3.16 12.36 Ps.18.50 72.20 























3.2 40.20 Je.9.17 10.9 Da.1.4 ene: 4.12 10.4. 20,22 21.5 1Ki.| 22° Jos.19.40,48 21.5,23 Ju.18.30.| 9.22 10.36,37 14.6 15.28 Mar.5.| 89.85,49 182.1,11,17 Ca.4.4 Ie. 
Ho.6.8¢ Ep.4.14. 8.25+ 9.7 11.16 13.84 14.10,14| DANCE, substantive. s.149.3 150.) 34 7.26 Lu.8.42.48 12.53 13.16| 9.7 29.1 55.3 Je.17.25 23.5 $3. 
CUNNINGLY. 2 Pe.1.16. 18.4 21.21 2Ki9.8 16.17 18.16] 4 Je.81.18 La.5. 15. Ac.7.21 Fe. 11. 24. 15,17 36.30 Am.6.5 9.11 Zee. 
CUP. Ge.40.11 44.2 28a.12.3 1] 10Ch.17.8 19.4 2(Ch.22.7 32.21] DANCE, verb. Ju.21.21 Job 21.11} DAUGHTER-in-law. Ge. 88.16,24 | 12.8 Mat.1.6 9.27 12.3,28 15.22 
Ki.7.26 20h.4.5) Ps.11.6 16.6) Job4.7 6.9 8.14 101f. 11.10} Ee.3.4 Is.13:21. Le, 18.15 |. 20,12. Ru. 1,22. 4.45] 20.30.31, 21:9, 15), 22;400g5)” Mors 
23.5 73.10 75.8 116.13 Pr. 23.31] 14.10f 18.16 21.21 23.17 24.24) DANCED. Ju.21.23 25a.6.14 Mat.) 1S8a.4.19 Wae.22.11 Mi.7.6 Mat.) 2.25 10.47, 48 11.10 12,35, 37 
Tabi al?, 22.5 e.16,7) 25.15,17,28)| 86.20 Ps.12.8 Si 177,22 (34.16) (11.17 914.6, Mar.f§.22 Lu. 7.32, 10.35 Lu. 12.53. Lu.3.31 6.3 18.3839 20.41, 44 
49.12 51.7 a.4.21 Ese.23.31, 32] 87.9, 22,28, 34,38 54.5 75.10 76.12} DANCES. Ex.15.20 Ju.11.s4 1) DAUGHTER of Bubylon. Ps.197.8| Juo.7.42 Ac. 2.29, 31 13. 22, 34° 36 
Hab.2.16 Zec.12.2 Mat. 10.42 '20.| 83.4 88.5,16 94.23 101.5,8 109.| Sa.21.11 29.5 Je.3l.4. Is.47.1 Je.50.42 51.33 Zec.2,7. 15.16 Ro.1.3 4.6 2742.8 He. 
22°28 23.25,26 26.27,39,42 Mar.| 18,15 118.10+ 119.139 143.12 | DANCING. = Ex.32.19 1 Sa. 18.6) DAUGHTER of the Chaldeans, Js.| 4.7 11,82 Re.8.7 5.5 22, 16. See 
9.41 10.38, 39 14,23,86 Tu.22.17,| Pr.2.22 23.18 24.14 Js.6.5¢ 9.14] 30.16 2Sa.6.16 1Ch.15.29 Ps.30.| 47.1,5. City, Buther. : 
20,42 Jno.18.11 1Co.10..16,21 11.] 10.7 11.13 14.22 15.14,2 22.25] 11 Lu.165. 25. DAUGHTER of Eidom, La.4.21, 22. | DAVID, joined with king. 1Sa.21. 
5, 26,27 Re.14.10 16.19 17.4 18.6.} 29.20 88.12 48.9,19 53.8 55.13} DANDLED. Is. 66. 22. DAUGHTER of Kgypt. Je.46.11,24.| 11 28a.2.4,11 3.31 5.3 8.11 
CUP-BEARER. Ne.1.11. 66.3 Je.7.28,29 9.21 11.19 44.7,| DANGER. Mat.5.21,22 Mar.3.29| DAUGHTER of Gallim. Is. 10.30. 20. 21 1 Ki. 1.37, 47 1 Ch.11.3 
CUP-BEARERS. 1 Ki.10.5 2Ch.] 8,11 46.28} 47.4,5 48.2,25 49.26 | Ac.19.27, 40. DAUGHTER of Jerusalem. 2 Ki.19. | 12.31,38 26.26 29.9 2Ch.2.12 
9.4. 50.16,30 51.6,62 La.2.3 3.53] DANGEROUS. Ac.27.9 21, 18.37.22 La.2.138,15 Mi.4.8 | 29.27 -Ezr.3.10 .Je.30.9, dHol8:6 
CUPS. 2Sa.17.28f 1Ch.28.17 Is.| Eze.14.8,13 17.9,17,19,21 21.3,4 DANIEL, judgment of God, or God Zep.3.14 Zec.9.9. Mat.1.6 Ac. 13.22. 
22.24 Je.35.5 52.19 Mar.7.4,8. 25.7,13,16 29.8 30.15 31.12 35.7] is my judge. 1 Ch.3.1 _, Ezr.8. nh GHTER of Judah. La.t.15 2.| Daysof DAVID. 2S8a.21.1 1 Ki. 
CURDLED. Job 10.10. 37.11 Da.4.14 9.26 Ho.4.5+,6+ | Ne.10.6 Eze.14.14,20 28.3 Da. 1.| 2,6. 2.1 1Ch.7.2 Ne.12.46 Ac.7.45, 
CURE, Je.33.6 46. 11f. 8.4 10.7,15 Joel 1.5,9,16 Am.1.| 6,17,19 2.1%, 16, 19, 46, 48, 49 4. 8,19 | DAUGHTER of my people. 1s.22.4| Hand of DAVID,. 1Sa.20.16 28a. 
CURE, ED. Je.33.6 46.11 Ho.5.| 5,8 2.3 3.14 Ob.5,9, 10,14 Mi. 5. 12,29 6.2, 5, 11,13, 14, 23, 96,27,23| Je.4.11 6.14, 26. 8.11,19,21,22 9.]} 8.8,18 21.92 1Ch.20.8. 
15, Mati7.16,18. Lu.7.2h 99.1) 5.9,10,11,12,18 Na: Wit se 13 | 7a 2881 110nt2 IP, 9 Mat. oy 151 .4:7. 14,17 Lav.1t 8.48. 4. 8,6, 10. | House of DAVID, 1 Sa. 20.16 2 Sa. 
Fno. 5. 10. 8.15 Hab.3.17 Zep.1.3,4, 11 ray Mar. 13. 14. BAUGHTER of Tarshish. 18.23.10. | 3.1,6 7.26 1 Ki.12.19,20,26 13.2 
CURES. Lu. 13.52 7 Zee.5.3 9.6,10  11.8,9 18.2,8 ITDANIEL. Da.7.15 8.15,27 9.2| DAUGHTER of Tyre. Vs. 45.12. 1 148° 2 KL 17.21 BCH AO oiea 
CURIOUS, LY. Ex. 98.8, 27,28 29.) 14.2 ae Mat.5.30,, 18:8] 10.2,7 12.5. DAUGHTER of Zidon. Js. 23.12. Ps, 122-5 Is.7.2,18 22.22 Je. 21.12 
5 35.32 39.5 Le.8.7 Ps.139.15| Mar.9.43,45 14.47 Lu.22.50 Jno. 2 DANIEL. Da.6.20 9.22 10.11} DAUGHTER of Zion, 2 Ki.19.21 Zee. 12. 7,8; 10,12. 18; te) Lede 2 TAGs 
Ac. 19.19, 18.10,26 Ac. 27.32 Ro.11,22 2Co. PS.9. 1472 1s: 108 94.4- 10.62 sdGedy eo 
CURLED, Ca.5.11f. 11.12) Ga.5.12., DARA, generation, or house of the | 37.22 52.2 62.11 Je.4.31 6.2,23 | Servant DAVID. 28a.3.18 7.5,8, 
CURRENT. § Ge. 23.16. CUT out. 2 Ch.26.10t Job 33.6f] she yherd or oe pepiou, orrace of | La.1.6 2.1,4,8,.10,18,18 4.22 Mi. | 26. 1 Ki.3.6 8.24, 25,296.66, 11.13, 
CURSE, substuntive. Ge, a 12°13} Pr.10.31 Da.2.34,45 Ro. 14.24, wickedness. 1 Ch.2 1.18. 4.8,10,13 Zepi 8.94.2 Zee?) | 82.34.36. 68 14.8 Ch. t7aede 2 Che 
Nu. 5.18, 19, 22,24,27 De.1 1. 26, 28, CUT short. 2 Ki.10.32 Ro.9. 28. DARE. Job 41.19 Ro.5.7 15.18] 10 9.9 Mat.21.5 Jin. 12. 15. 6.16,42 Ps.78.70 89.3,20 132.10 
29 21.23+ 23.5 29.19 30.1 Jos.| CUT up. Job 30.4 Is.33.12. 1 Co.6.1 2 Co. 10. 12. DAUGHTER ef Zur. Nu. 15.15. 144.10 .Is.37.35- ~Je.38.21, 22-26 
6.18 Ju.9.57 1Ki.2.8 2 Ki.22.19| CUTT Sah ETH. De.24.19 Job DARIUS, he that inquires and in-| His DAUGHTER. Ge.29.6 Ex.21.| Eze.34.28,24  37.24,25  Lu.1.69 


Ne. 10.29 13.2 Job 3. 30 Pr.3.33 | 28.10 Ps. 29. 7t, 46:9, 141:7 Pr. | .forms himself. Bar.4. 5,24 655 6.| 7) Le.21.2 Nu.27.8) 30.16), De.7. | Ae.4.28. 


26.2 27.14 28.27 Is.24.6 34.5] 26.6 Je.10.3 22.14. 1,12,15 Ne.12.22 Da. 5.31 6. 9, 25 a 10 Ju.21.1 18a.17.25 2Ki.| DAWN,ING. Jos.6.15 Ju.19.26 
43.28 65.15 Je.24.9 25.18 26.6] CUTTING. Ex.31.5 35.33 Le. 25. Ty Lit Hag.1.1,15 2.10 Zec. | 23 Job3.9 7.4 Ps.119.147 Mat.28.1 
29.18 42.18 44.3,12,22 49.13 La.| 28+ De.24.1f Is.38.10 Je.30.23¢ | 1.7 7.1. My DAUGHTER. De. 22.16, 17 Jos. | 2 Pe.1.19. 

3.65 Da.9.11 Zec.5.3 8.13 Mal.| Eze.7.25¢ 16.3 UHab.2.10 Mar.| DARK. Ge.15.17  Ex.9.32} ie “1. 16 Ju.1.12 11.35 19.24 Ru. DAY. Ge.1.5 32. 26 Ex. 21.21 40. 
yan oa9) 4.6. At. Zaal2, 14 » Gacd, | «5:5, 13.6, 21, 26, 28,56 Nu.12.8 Jos.2 2.2 3.10,16,18 —Mat.9.18 15.2 87 Le. 23.37 Nu.3.18 7.11 14.34 
10,13 Re. 22.3. CUTTINGS. Le.19.28 21.5 Je.| 2 Sa’2212’ Ne.13.19 Job 3.9 12 Mar.5. 23. 30.8,12 De.4.10, 15 9. 7,24 24.15 
CURSE, verb. Ge.8.21 12.3 Ex.| 48.37 Jon.2.6f. 95 18.6 22.13 24.16 30. 3t Ps.| Jky DAUGHTER, Ge.29.18 Ex.| Jos.6.10 9.12 10.18, 14 Ju.16.2 


22.28 Le. 19.14 Nu. 22.6, 11,12,17) CYMBAL. 10Co.13.1. 18.11 35.6 49.4 74.20 78.2 88.}| 20.10 Le.18.10 19.29 De.5.14 7.| 19.87,30 Ru.4.5 18a,9.15 24.4 
93.7, 8,11, 13,25 24.10 De.23.4 27.| CYMBALS. 2S8a.6.5 1(Ch.18.8] 12 105.28 Pr.1.6 7.9 Is.5.30¢| 3 12.18 13.6 16.11,14 29.17 .2) 26:10 2 Sa:3.35.,18.32. 19924. 1 Ka 
13 Jos.24.9 Ju.5.23 2Sa.16.9,] 15.16 16.5,42 25.6 2Ch.5.13] 29.15 45.19 Je.18.16 La.3.6 Eze,| Ki.14.9 2Ch.25.18 Mar.6.385 7.| 2.37,42 8. f9+ 17.14 2 Ki.4.8,11, 


10,11 Ne.13.2 Job 1.11 2.5,9 8.| 29.25 Ezr.3.10 Ne.12.27  Ps.| 8.12 82.7,8 34.12 Da.8.28 Joel} 29 Lu.8.49. 18 Ne.4.2,22 Es.9.17,18,19 Job 
8 Ps.62.4 109.28 Pr.11.26 24.24] 150.5. 2.10 Am.5.8,20 Mi.3.6 Zee.14.6| DAUGHTERS. Ge.6.1,2,4 19.14,] 1.4,6,13 2.1 3.3 14.6 18.20 19. 
30.10 Ec.7.21 10.20 Is.8.21 Je.| CYPRESS. Ca.l.14¢ 4.13¢ Is.| Lu.11.36 Jno.6.17 20.1 2Pe.1.19.} 36 24.3,13,37 27.46 28.1,6 30.| 25 21.30 Ps.19.2 37.18 78.42 
15.10 Mal.2.2 Mat.d.44 26.74] 44.14. DARKEN. Am.8.9. 13 31.26,43,50 34.1,9,16 49.227 | 84.10 119.164 Pr.4.18 7.20 27.1 


Mar. 14.71 Lu.6.28 Ro.12.14 Ja.| CYPRUS, fair, or fairness. Ac.4.36| DARKENED. Ex.10.15  Ps.69.23) Ex.2.16 21.9 34.16 Le, 26.29 Nu. | Ca.2.17) 4.6 Is.7.17 30.8f 43.13 
8.9 11.19,20 13.4 15.39 21.3,16 27.4.) We.12.2,3.1s.5.30 9.19 13.10 24.] 21.25f 26.33 27.1,7 36.10 De.| 58.5 61.2 63.4 Je.12.3 15.9 27. 
28 47.4 50.27 
29 28.15 30. 






CURSED. Ge.3.14.17 4.11 5.29| CVRENE, a wall, or coldness, or| 11 Bze.30.18 Joel 3.15, Zec.11.17| 28.17 Jos.17.3 Ju.8.6 21.7,18| 22 32.31 36.2 3) 
9.25 27.20 49.7 Le.20.9 24.11,| meeting, ora floor, Mat.27.32 Ac. | Mat.24.99° Mar.13.94 Lu.98.45| Ru.1.11,12,13 1Sa.8.13 28a.13.|.Eze.4.6 7.10 21.25, 





te ose Nu 22-6) 24.9 De.27.15,16, | 2.10 11.20 13-1. Ro.1.21 11.10 Ep.4.18 Re.8.12| 18 Ne.3.12 5.5 7.63 10.80 Ezr.| 2,3,18 Da.6.10,13 Ho.9.5 Joel 
17, 18, 19,20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25,26 28. CYRENIAN, S. Mar. 35.21 Aes: | 922: 2:64 Job 4215.. Ps.45.9. 144121 2.2. Am.578 , 8.10) M1. 3.6 74 
16,17,18,19 Jos.6.26 9.23 Ju.d CYRENIUS, who governs. Lu.2.2) | DARKENETH. Job38.2 Ps.139.12f.} Pr.31.29 Cn.2.2 6.9 — Is.18.217 | Zep.2.2 8.8 Zec.4.10 Mal.3.2 4.1 
27 21.18 1Sa. 14: 24,28 17.43 26.| CYRUS, as miserable, ov as heir, or | DARKISH. Le. 13.39. B29 o4elor 43. 20F 60.4 Je.9.20| Mat.24.38.50 25.13 Mar.1.35 Lu. 
19. 284.16)5,7.43 19.21 1 Ki.2.8| the belly. 2 Ch.36.22,23 Ezr.1.1,| DARKLY. 1 Co. 13.12. 29.6 49.2,3 La.3.5) © Eze.13.17| 1.20,80 12.46 17.4,24,27 Jno.6. 
2 Ki.2.24 9. yi Ne. 13. 25 Job1.5| 2,7,8 3.7 4.3 5.13,14,17 Is.44.] DARKNESS.  Ge.1.2,5,18 15,12] 16. 31f, 46, 49,53,55,61 28.2 26.6,8| 39,40 8.56 9.4 44, 54 Ac. 1.2 
3.1 5.3 24.18 Ps.37.22 119.21| 28 45.1 Da.1.21 6.28, 10.1. Ex. 10.21,22 14.20 20.21 De.4.11] 30.18 32. 16° Ho.4.13,14 Mi.1.8+| 12.21 16.35 17.31. 23.12 27.29,39 
¥oe.7. 22 Je.d1.3 17.5 » 20:14,15 5.92" Jos.24.7 2°Sn.22-10,12°99) Lu.1.5.;Ac.21.9 1 Pe. 3.6. Rob. | ied 12 14.6 10.38.13 
48.10 Mal.1.14 2.2 3.9 Mat.25.41 D Job 3.5,6 5.14 10.22 19.8 20.26] DAUGHTERS, joined with Sons.| 4.3¢ 2Co.6.2 Fp.4.30  Phi.1.6 


Jno.7.49 Ga.3.10,13 2 Pe. 2.14. 22.11 95.17 28.3 4.04.22 137.19 Ge. 5.4, 7,10, 12416) stl AG eed. | 2 T6578 Hea. 7) Ss ees @ aakes 
CURSED thing. De.7.26 18.17. DABBASHETH, flowing with hon- | 38.9,19  Ps.18.9,11,28 36.67 88. 28,55 37.385 Ex.3.22 10.9 21.4) 1.19 3.12 Re.9.15. See Atonement, 
CURSEDST, Ju.17.2 Mar.11.21. | ey, or causing infamy. Jos. 19. 11. 18 97.2 104.20 105.28 139.11,12| 32:2 34.16 Le.10.14 Nu.18u, 19 Batile, Cala rake Darkness, Evil, 
CURSES. Nu.5. eae De. 28.15, 45 | DABERATH, “word, thing; orabee;| Pr.2.13 4.19 Ec.6.4 Is.5.80 8} 21.29 26.88 De.12.12,81 28.82, | Holy, Last. 

29.20, 21,27 36.7 2 Ch.34.24. or submissive and obedient. Jos.| 22 45.3 47.5 60.2 Je.13.16 Eze,| 41,53 32.19 Jos.7.24 17.3,6 Ju. | DAY, joincd with night. Ge.1.14, 18 


CURSETH. Ex.21. 1.17 ate Bi elon ioeek Ch. 6.772. 32.8 Joel 2.2.31 Am.4.13 Na.1.8| 3.6 12.9 1S8a.1.4 2.21 30. 3, 6,19 8,22 31.39 Ex.10.13 13.21 Le. 
a lds 20.20 36.13 Mat.15.4 Mar.| DAGGER. Ju.3.16, 21, 22. Mat.6.23 8.12 22.13 35 30 27.45) 28a.5.)3 19.5 2 Ki17.47 1 Ch.) 8.35 Nu.11.32 De.28.66 Jos. 1.8 
DAGON, corn, or a fish. Ju.16.23 |, Mar.15.33  Lu.11.34 92.598 23.44) 2.84 4.27 14.3 23,22 25.5 2Ch.| 1S8a.19.24 1 Ki.8.29 2 Ch. 6.20 
CURSING. Nu.5.21 De. 27.13¢| 1a.5.2,3,4,7 1 Ch. 10. 10. Ac.2.20 13.11 Ep.5.8,11 6.12] 11.21 13.21 24.3 28.8 20.9 31.| Ne.1.6 4.9 Fs.4.16 Job 17.12 
28.20 30.19 2Sa.16.12 Ps.10.7| DAILY. See after Days. Col.1.13 17Th.5.5 He.12.18 2Pe.| 18 -Egr.9.2,12 Ne.4.14 5.2,5 10.] 26.10 Ps.1.2 32.4 42.3 55.10 
59.12 109.17,18 Pr.29.24 Je.23.| DAINTY, IES. Ge.49.20 Job 33.| 2.4,17 1Jn0.2.11 Jude 6.13 Re.| 28 13.25 Job 1.2,15,18 42.13 Ps. | 74.16 88.1 199.12 Ke. 8.16 Is. 4. 
10¢ Ro.3.14 He.6.8 Ja.3.10. 20 Ps. {41.4 Pr.23.3,6 Hab.1.16¢ | 16.10. 106.37,38 Is.43.6 49.22 56.5 Je.| 5 27.3 34.10 38.12,13 60.11 62. 
CURSINGS. Jos. 8.34. Re. 18. 14. DARKNESS, with Day. Job3.4| 3.24 5.17 7.31 11.22 14.16 16.] 6 Je.9.1 14.17 16.18 33.20 La. 
CURTAIN. Ps.104.2 Js. 40.22. DALE. Ge.14.17 2Sa.18.18. 15.23 Ec.11.8 Is.58.10 Joel2.2] 2,3 19.9 29.6 32.385 985.8 48.46] 2.18 Zec.14.7 Mar.4.27 5.5 14 
CURTAINS. Ex.26.1,2 36.9 Nu.| DALMANUTHA, a bucket, or ex-| Am.5.20 Zep. 1.165, Eze. 14.16, 18,22 16.26 23.4 10.25,/ 80 Lu.2.37 18.7 Ac.9.24 20.31 
4,25 2Sa.7.2 1Ch.17.1 Ca.1.5| haustion, leanness, branch. Mar. | Ju DARKNESS. De.28.29 1Sa.2. | 47 24.21,25 Joel 2.28 3.8 Am.7. | 26.7 2Co.11.25 1Th.2.9 3.10 2 
* ote Je.4.20 10.20 49.29 Hab.| 8.10. Seeks da 2ch.o 1, (sob 17.18 |) 17° Ac,2.17  2:Co.6:18. Th.3.8 1715.5 2Ti.1.3 Re,4.8 
DALMATIA, deceitful lamps, o7| Ps.11.2+ 82.5 88.6 91.6 107.10; DAUGHTERS-in-law. Ru.1.6,7,8. 7.15 8.12 12.10 14.11 20.10. 
GUSH, Ethiopians or black. Ge.10.} vain brightness. 2 Ti. 4.10. 143.3 Pr.20.20 Ec.2.14 5.17 6.4| DAUGHTERS of Jerusalem. Ca. DAY of death. Ge.27.2  Ju.13.7 1 
6,7 1Ch.1.8,9 Is. 11.11. DAM. Ex.22.30  Le.22.27 De.| Is.42.7 49.9 59.9 Je.23.12 Da.| 1.5 2.7 35,10 5.8,16 84 Lu.| Sa.15.35 28a.6.23 20.3 2 Kit. 
CUSHAN, Ethiopia, black, black-| 22.6, 7. 2,22 Jno.8.12 ae 35,46 1Th.5.4] 28.28. 6 2Cb.26,21 Eest.1 8.8) Jeo2 
ness, heat. Hab.3.7. - DAMAGE. Ezyr.4.22 FEs.7.4 Pr.| 1Jno.1.6 2.9,1 DAUGHTERS of Jsrael. De.23.17 | 11,34. 
et 2Sa.18.21,23  Je.36.14] 26.6 Da.6.2 Ac.27.10 2(Co.7.9. Land of DARKNESS. Job 10.21, 22} Ju.11.40 2Sa.1. 24. DAY of judgment. Mat.10.15 11.22, 
1.1. See Cushan. BAmens, a little woman. Ac.17.| Je.2 DAUGHTERS of Judah. YPs.48.11| 24 12.36 Mar.6.11 2Pe.2.9 3.7 
CUSTODY. Nu.3.36 Es. 2.3, 8, 14. DARKNESS, with Light. Ge.1.4,18| 97.8. 1 Jno. 4.17. 
CUSTOM. Ge.31.35 Ju. ll. 39° 1 DAMASCUS, a sack full of blood; | Job 10.22 17.12 18.18 26.10 29.| DAUGHTERS of Moab. Nu. 25.1 | DAY af the Lord. Is.2.12 15.6,9 34. 
Sa.2.18 Ezr.3.4 4.13,20 7.24 Ps.} or similitude of burning, or of the | 8 30.96 Ps.112.4 139.12 Ec.2.13| Is. 16.2. 8 Je.46.10 La.2.22 Eze. 13. 5 80. 
119.132+ Je.32.11 Mat.9.9 17.245| kiss, or of the pot. Ge.15.2 25a.| 18.5.20 9.2 42.16 45.7 50.10 | DAUGHTERS of music. Ec. 12.4. 8 Joel1.16 2.1 3.14 Am.5.18 
Mar.2.14  Lu.1.9 227,42 4.16| 8.6 1Ki.11.24 19.15 20.34 2Ki.| Je.J3.16 La.3.2 Am.5.18 Mi.7.| DAUGHTERS ¢f the Philistines. Ju. | Ob. 15 Zep.1.7,8,38 2.23 Zee. 
‘o 


5.97 Jno.18.39 Ro.13.7 1Co.11.16.| 5.12 8.7 14.28 16.9,10 1Ch.18.| 8 Mat.4.1G 6.23 10.27 Lu.1.79| 14.1,2 28a.1.20 Eze.16.27,57. 4 | 14.1 Mal.4.6 10.5.5 2 Co. 1.14 
CUSTOMS. Le.18.30 Je.10.3 Ac.| 5,6 2Ch.24.23 285,23 Ca.7.4| 11.85 12.8 Jno.1.5 3.19 12.35 DAUGHTERS of Shi/oh. Ju. 21.21. | 17Th.5.2 2 Pe.d. 10 Re.1.10. See 


6.14 16.21 21.21 26.3 28.17. Is.7.8 8.4 10.9 17.1,3 Je.49.23,| Ac.26.18 Ro.2.19 13.12 10Co0.4.5| DAUGHTERS of Syria. Eze. 16.57. | Great Day. + 
CUT, pass. part. Le.22.24 Eze.16.4) 24,27 Eze.27.18 Am.1.3,5 3.12] 2Co.4.6 6.14 1Pe.2.9 1Jno.1.5 DAUGHTERS of the uncircumcised. | DAY of trouble. 2 Ki.19.3 Ps. 20.1 
AC.5.83 7.54, 5.27 Zec.9.1 Ac.9.2,10,19,22,27| 2.8. 2 Sa, 1.20. 60.15 59.16 77.2 86.7 Is. 22.5 
ol verb active. Exg29.17 30.3! 22.6,10 26.12 20.11.32 Ga.1.17.| Out of DARKNESS. De.5.22 Job DAUGHTERS of Zion. Ca.3.11 Is.| 37.38 Je.51.2 Eze.7.7 Na.1.7 Ha. 
¢.1.6,12 8.20 De.14.1 Ju.20.6| DAMNABLE. 2 Pe.2.1. 12.22 15.22,30 Ps.i07.14 Is.29.18.| 3.1617 4.4 3.16 Zep.1.15. 4 
iii 18. 23, 28,33 2 Ki.24.13 1Ch.| DAMNATION. Mat.25.14,33 Mar.| DARLING, Ps.22.20 35.17. T0-, ‘DAUGHTERS. = Ge.19.8, 15, | All the DAY. Ps.25.5 71.35 89.16 
20.3 2Ch.2.8,10 28.24 Ps.58.7| 3.29 12.40 Lu.20.47 ‘Jno.5.29 | DART, S. 2Sa.18.14 2Ch.32.5 Job | 30 29.16 31-41 Ru.t.7 18a.2.21 102.8 119.97 Ts.28.24 65.2,5 La, 
107.16 Is.9.20¢ 45.2 51.9 Je.16.| Ro.3.8 13.2 10Co.11.29 1Ti.5.12| 41.26,29 Pr.7.28 Joel 2.8f Ep.6.| 14.29 Pr. 30.15. 1.13 3.3,14,62 Mat.20.6. 
6 34.18 36.23 41.5 47.5 Dua.2.5| 2 Pe.2.3. 16 He. 12.20. | DAVID, beloved, sear, Ru.4.22 1) Al the DAY long. De.28.52 33.12 
3.29 Am.9.1 Hab.3.16¢ Zec.12.3| DAMNED. Mar.16.16 Ro.14.23| DASH. 2Ki.8.12 Ps.2.9 91.12) Sa. 16.13, 19, 21, 17. 14, 15, 23, 28, | Ps. 82.3 35.28 38.6. 12 44.8, 22 TI. 
Ac. 27. 40. 2 Th. 2.12. ¥s.13.18 Je.13.14 Mat.4.6 Lu.| 38, 42, 43, 50,57 a 1,3,5,7,9,10,14,| 24 73.14 Pr.21.26 28.17 Ro. 10.21. 
CUT asunder. _Ps.129.4 _Je.50.23| DAMSEL. Ge.24.55 34.3,12 De. | 4.11, 16, 24, 28,29  19.1,6,9, 10; 18, 19,22 | By DAY, and day by day. Ge.39.10 
Zec.11.10,14 Mat.24.51 Lu. 12.46.| 22.15, 20, 21,24.26,29 Ju.5.30 19.4] DASHED. Ex.15.6 Js.13.16 Ho, | 20.6, 17, 24, 25, 27, 26, 34.41 21.1,10,| Ex.18.21, 22 291: 38 40.38 Nu.9.16 
CUT down. Ex.34.13 Le.26.30 Nu.| Ru.2.5,6 1 Ki.1.2¢,4 Mat.14.11] 10.14 13.16 Na.3.10. 11 22.1,3,5, 14,17 23.2,4,5,9, 15, | 10.34 14.14 28.3¢ De.1.38 Ju.6. 
13.23,24 De.7.5 20.19,20 Ju.6.25| 26.69 Mar.5.39,40 6.28 Jno.18.| DASHETH. Ps. 137.9. 24, 28 24.1, 5, 7, 16, pigs 25.5,22 | 27 28a.21.10 1Ch.12.22 2 Ch. 21, 
2Ki.18.4 19.23 23 14° 2Ch.15.16} 17 Ac.12.13 16.16. DATES. 2Ch.31.5. 26. 1, 5, 12,17, 21° 27.1,4,8,11 28.17] 15 24.11 30.21 Ezr.6.9 Ne.8.18 
34.7. Job8.12  14.2,7 22.16,20; DAMSELS. Ge.24.61 1 Sa. 25.42 DATHAN, laws, or rites. See Abi-| 29.3,5,6 * 30.1,5,8, 10 117,18, 19,20} 9.19  Ps.91.5 121.6 136.8 Is. 60. 
Ps.37.2 80.16 90.6 Is.9.10 14.12] Ps. 68, 25. 2 Sa’ 1.11, 5.17. 2.1,5,10 3.1,2,9,| 19 Je.31.35 Eze.12.8,7 Lu.1l.3 


“O84 10,12, 17,21} 2Co.4.6 Re.21.25. 


22.25 37.34 Je.22.7 25.37 48.2] DAN, judgment, or he that judges, DAUB, ED, ING. Ex.2.3 Eze.15.) 17,19, 098 5. 21.2 ‘ 

Kize.6.6 Na.1.12 Zep.1.1 Mat.| Ge. 30.6 35.25 46.23 49, 16aty | A0paL, 2 {4 29.28. 6.2,5,9,14,15 7.20 8. 1, 3, 6, 7,13, | Zrery DAY. Ge. 6. 5F Kix. 16.4. 29, 
21.8 Mar,11.8 Lu.13.7,9. Nu.1.12 2.25.31. 26.42 De.33.22 | DAUGHTER. Ge.20.12 24.43, 47,| 14,15 10.2,3,18 11.3.6, 14,27 12.5, | 36 18a.23.14 2Sa. 137 2 Ki25, 
CUT of: Ge.9.11 17.14 41.36¢] Jos. 19.47 Ju. 17 13.25 18.29] 48 34.7,8,17,19 Ex.1.16 21.31] 13, 16, 19, 24, 29,30 . 18.7,30 15.30] 30 1Ch. 16. 372 Ch.8. 18, 14 Ne. 
Ex.4,25 8.9F 12.15,19 23.23 30.| Eze.48.1,32. See Children. Le.12.6 14.10¢ 18.17 21.9 22.12,| 16.6,10 17.1, 16,22,27,29 181,24] 11.28 12.47 Ezr.3.4 Es.2.11 Ps3 


33,38 31.14 Le.7.20,21,25,27 17.| DAN (a place). Ge.14.14 De.34.1| 18 Nu.27.9 36.8 De.27.22 28.) 19.43 20.1,3,11 21.1, 16 . 22.51] 7.11 56.5 145.2 Is.51.13 52.5 
4,9, 10,14 18.29 19.8 20.3,6,17,18| Jos.19.47 Ju.18.29 20.1 1Sa.3.| 56 Ju.11.34.40 18a.1.16_ 18. 19} 23.1, 8,15 24.10, 25 1 Ki.i.41 2. 10, | Eze.43.25 Lu.16.19 Ro. 14.5. 

22.3 23.29 25.23 Nu.4.418 9.13) 20° 2Sa.3.10 17.11 24.2,15 1Ki.| 2Sa.12.3 1 Ki8.1 11.1 2 Ki.8.18| 32,44 3.14 5.7 8&8 16, 20 9.5 11. | Feast-DAY. Ps.81.3 Mat.26.5 Mar. 
15.30,31 19.13,20 De.12.29 19.1] 4.25 12.29 15.20 2Ki.10.29 1] 9.34 1Ch.2.49 - Es.2.7 Ps.45.10,| 88,39 12.16 10Ch.10.14 11.8,10] 14.2 Jno.2.23, 

93.1 25.12 Jos.3.13,16 4.7 7.9| Ch.21.2 2Ch.16.4 30.5 Je.4.15| 13 Ca.7.1 Je.31.22 46.19 48,18 | 12.18, 21 14.17 15.27 16.1,43| First DAY. Ge.1.5 8.5,13 Ex.12. 














9.23 11.21 23.4 Ju.1.6 21.6] 8.16 Eze.27.19 Am.8.14. 49.4 Eze.14.16, 18,20 16.44,45 27. 17, 18) 1827) 14 $1990) S501 59k (2857 15, a6" 4082, 17 Te. 23. 7, 24, 38, 39, 40 
Ru.4.10 1Sa.2.31,33 5.4 17.51] Tribeof DAN. Ex.31.6 35.34 38.| 6f 44.25 Da. 11. 6,17 Ho.1.6 Mi.| 29.10 2Ch.1.8 10.16 34.3 Eazr. | Nu.1. 1,318 28.18 29.1 33. 33 De. 
Q 
0 d 717 


DA Y 


DA a 





16.4 2Ch.29.17 Ezr.3.6 7.9 10. 
16,17 Ne.8.2,18 Eze.26.1 29.17 
31. 1, 32.1 45. 18 Da.10.12 Hag. 
1.1 Mat.26.17 Mar.14.12 Ac. 20. 
18 Phi.1.5. See Week. 

Second DAY. (e.1.8 Ex.2.13 Nu. 
wee zoel, ~J06.6.12 10:32 Ju. 
20.24 1Sa.20.34. 2Ch.3.2 Ne.8. 


13 Es.7.2 Je.41.4 Eze.43,22. 
Third DAY, Ge.1.13 22.4 31.22 
32.20 Fox. 4.107 19.11,15° Le.7.17 


49°56" Nu. 19.12, 19 °29:20 31°19 De. 
19.47.6 Jos.3.4f 9.17 Ju.20.30 1 
Saath 19 7F 250. 0, 1p Ke 2. 
Tepes Wiald-oy .20.0.8 1° Ch, 11. 2F 
2°Ch.10:12 Ezr.6.15 Es.5.1° Ho. 
6.2 Mat.16.21, 17.23 20.19 27.64 
Mar.9.31 10.34 > Lu.9.22 13.31 
18.33 24.7,21,46 Jno.2.1 <Ac.27. 
19° * 1 Co. 15.4, 
Fburth DAY. Ge.1.19 Nu.29.23 2 
Ch. 20.26 Ezr.8.33 Zec.7.1. 
Fifth DAY. Ge.1.23 Nu.29.26 Eze. 
ctl Saat ae Ole: S34 
Poa DAY. Ge.1.31 Ex.16.5 
Nu.7.42 29.29. 


22, 29 


Seventh DAY. Ge.2.2,3 Ex.12.15, 
16 13.6 16. a DAS P2010; Lhe. 
HG 31.17 34.2 3.2 Le. 13.5, 6, 
27, 82, 34, 51 148, 39 22.8,8 Nu.b. 


59.12) 1998.25 31.19 22 “Des, 
1416.8 Jos.6.4,15 Ju. 14.15,17 
Biagio tS - 2 KAO Oo © 2 KRro5's 
Es.1.10 Eze.30.20 45.20 He. 4.4. 

FBighth DAY. Ex.22.30 Le.9.1 12. 
3 14.10,23 15.14 22.27 23.36, 39 
Nu. 6. 10° 29.35 2Ch.7.9 Ne. 8.18 
Eze. 43.27 Lu. 1. 59 oo Tag Seino 

Ninth DAY. Le.23.32 2 Ki.25.3 Je. 


39.2 52.6. 

Tenth DAY. Ex.12.3 Le.16.29 238. 
21 25.9 “Nu.29.7 Jos.4.19 2 Ki. 
25.1 Je.52.4,12 Eze.20.1 24.1 
40.1. 

Eleventh DAY. Nu.7.72. 

Twelfth DAY. Nu.7.78  Ezr.8.31 
Eze. 29. 1. 

Thirteenth DAY.  Es.3.12,13 8,12 


9.1, 17, 18. 

Fourteenth DAY, Ex.12.6,18 Le. 23. 
5 Nu.9.3,5,11 28.16 Jos.5.10 2 
Ch. 30.15 35.1 Ezr.6.19 Eze.45.21 
Es.9.15,17 Ac. 27.33. 

Fifteenth DAY. —Ex.16.1 = Le. 23.6 
eee Nes. Ls (29012 83,5 2 eI 
12.32,33 Es.9.18,21 Eze.32.17 45. 
25. 

Sixteenth DAY. 2 Ch. 29.17. 

S-venteenth DAY. Ge.7.11 8.4. 
Twentieth DAY. Nu.10.11 Ezr. 10.9. 
on Ea DAY. Ex.12.18 Hag. 


Fosnty third DAY. 2Ch.7.10 Es. 

Tor nty fourth DAY. Ne.9.1 Da.10.4 
Iag.1.15 2.10, 18,20 Zece.1.7, 

Twenty-fifth DAY. Ne.6.15 | Je. 
52.31. 

Lg eae al DAY. Ge.8.14 2 Ki. 
D. 27, 

Good DAY. 1 Sa. 25.8 Es. 8. 17 

9.19, 22. 


Great DAY. Je.30.7 Ho.1.11 Joel 


Z.11,31 Zep.1.14 “Mal.4.5 Jno. 
7.37 Ac.2.20 Jude6 Re.6.17 
16. 14. 


Inthe DAY. Ge.2.4,17 3.5 31.40 
35.3 Ex.32.34 Le.6.5,20 7.35, 36 
Daepotia, eNO. 9" 928,26" —.30:5.9 
Jos.10.12 14.11 1Sa.20.19+ 21.6 
2Sa.22.1 1Ki.2.8 Ne.13.15 Es. 


wal Job 20. 28 Ps.95.8 101.2 
110. 3,5 137.7 138.3 Pr. 6.34 
Pia. 24.10 9 Be! 7.14" "8:8 — 12.8 
Canad 6:8 15.9.4 ° 10,3) “116 
foo i7. 11 30.25, 26 58.3 ‘Je; 
AGokS Av. 17 18:17 86730" Las 1.12 
21 3.57 Exze.7.19  16.4,5,56 
Zinc! 30.9 32.10 33.12 Ho. 2.3, 
Jp 4:5 Am.1.14 8.9 Ob.11,12, 


14 Mal.4.3 Lu.17.30 Jno.11.9 
0:20.16) 13:13 1:Co.1)8> 2 Co.6.2 
Phi.2.16 He.3.8 8.9 1 Pe.2.12. 
One DAY. Ge.27.45 Le. 22.28 Nu. 
11.19 1Sa.2.34 27.1 1 Ki.4.22 
20:29, 2Ch.28.6 Bzr.10513° “Es. 
aoe Soke, 19:9,14 © 10.17-° 47-9 
66.8 Zec.3.9 14.7 Ac.21.7 28.13 
Ro.14.5 10Co.10.8 2Pe.3:8 Re. 


18.8. 

Sabbath-DAY. Ex.16.26 20.8,10,11 
$1.15 35.3 Nu.15.32 28.9 De.d, 
12, 15 Ne. 10.31 13.15, 17, 19, 22 
Je.17.21,22 Eze.45.4 Mat.12.1,8, 
11 24.20 Mar. 2, 23, 2a hee 2 Ge, 
Lu.4.16 6.7 13.16 14.1,5 23.56 
Jno.5.10,16 7.22 9.14 19. 31 Ac. 
13. 14, 27, 44 15. 21. 

Sime DAY. Ge.7.11,13 15.18 Ex. 
feogt, 01. Le. 7. 15,16 919'6- 22:8 
23.14,23,299 Nu.6.11 De.32.48 1 
Ki.8.64 13.3 Eze.23.38,39 24.2 
Zep.1.9 Zee.6.10 Lu.17.29 23.12 
3no.5.9 20.19 Ac.1.22 2.41. 
Since the DAY. Ex.10.6 De.4.32 
1Sa.8.8 1 Ki.8.16 2 Ki.8.6 1 Ch, 
17.5 Je.7,25 Col.1.6,9. 

That DAY. Ex.8.22 10.13,28 13.8 
14.30 32.28 he.16.30 Nu,9.6 30, 
14 De.1.39 21.28 31.18 Jos.6-15 


14.12 Ju.20.26 1Sa.7.6 8.18 9.24 
10.9 12.18 14.23,387 16.18 18.9 
28a.6.9 11.12 1 Ki.14.14 _2Ch. 











15.114 18.24 . Ne.8.17  es.3. 
8.18 Job3.4 Ps. ie Prt), 6 





Is. 2. 11,17 ork: 19.21 24,21 26,1 
29.18 © 62.6 39. 107, 16,17 Eze. 
29,21 38.19 BS 22' 48.35 Ho.2.18 
Joel 3.18 Am, 2.16 8.3 Ob.8 
Zep.115 Zee.211 9.16 11.11 | 
2.8, it , Ld J4.4,9 Mal. 3.17 
Mat.7.22 24.36 26.29 Pass 13,32 
14, 25 a 6.28" 10-127 24% 23.04 
Jnoii.39 11.538 14, 20 es Dat, 26 
1 Troe 2) Chel. 10 = 2re ei f. 
12.13. 4.8. 

This DAY. Ge.4.14 24.12 25.31, 38 
41.9 48.15 Ex. 12; 14,17 13.3,4 
De.1.10 2.25 4.4,40 6.3,24 6.6, 

24 odds Gol, a1 189 10.18' 11. 

819527, 28,89 1258 “1818 15:5 
19.9. 26.17 (270k > 4020 aos 
30.2,8,15,16,19 31:27 384.6 Jos. 
3.2 4.9 7.205 1410 1 22.365 
22 23.8 24.15 Ju. 1.26 10.15 
19.30 | Ru.4.9,10 1Sa.8.8 70.19 
TL; 13 1445) 15. 2S ae) tinsel 

21:5 ~22.8,19 (25. 32533" (26 21, 24 
30.25 > 2'Sa.0.09 4:3 C7 6. 1. Kas: 
Gh a2 i. 9 17. 34, 41 21,15'5 1 Ch. 
17.6:-2 Ch.5.9 735.2) “Bersoy we. 
9°36. "Ps, 2077 18.26) 141 S39. eri. 
1422.19 1.38.19 56.12 Je. 7.25 | 
25.18 35.14 36.2 44.10,22 La. 2 

16° ze.39.8 Da.9.7 Hi: ae. 2.15, 18, 
19 Mat. 6.11" 11.23" 278 19 23h ro | 
LuZ.i1 4.21 “1929.42 2, ot Ac, 
2.29- 18.38 "22.3" 29. 1° 24228 so, 
22, 29 Ro.11.8 20Co.3.14,15 He. 
1.5. 

Tu-DAY, orto DAY. Ge.21.26 30, 
32 40.7 Ex.2.18 14:13 16.28 
$2.09> Le. 9.4.~ ‘Dervis. t5, * 29003" st 

$a.4.3  9.13¢,27¢ 11.138 24.10 
Of. 28. 8. O20) loo lone lens 

19,15.. 2255" 2 Ril a83" "G28" eh 

16:23 92: Ch. aes Nsc307 Slop esee 
Ps.95.7 96.2 Je.s4.15t+ Zee. 9.12 

Mat.6:30 21.28 u.5.26 12.28 

13.82.33. 19.5. (23.43 24.215) Be 

3.7 13. y ye Sa 5.5 TSS Warde te 
2 Pe.2.8. 

DAY-TIME. Job5.14 24.16 Ps. 

995) - 49. 878214" 1s 4.6 2). ea, 

2131. 2 eG. esse. 

DAYS. Ge.4.3¢ 8.3 24.1¢ 27.41 

29.14¢ 47.9,28F 50.4 Nu.11.20+ 

14.34 De.4.32 10.10 Jos. 23.17 

Ju.11.4¢ 1 Sa.1311 18.26 27.74 

29.3 FL Ka 211g 20rd oe 

16,32 2 Ki.10.36 13.3 15.13+ 

18.4 23.22) .1-Ch, 23:1 29. 15, 28 

2Ch.24:15 Ezr.4.2 9.7 Ne.1.4 

8.17 —s.9.22)26,28 Job's.6° 7:1 

$.9_ 12:12 21.15 30.17,.16,27 32. 

44,7. 33.25 36.411 «62° £7.) Ps on 4 

23.6¢ 37.18 44.1 55.23 61.6+ 


77.5 78.338 89.29,45 91.9, 10,12, 14 
91.16F 93.5¢ 94.13 119.84 139. 
16¢ 143.5 Pr.3.2,16 Ec.d.20° 7.10 
8.45. 11.8: 12.1 is. 2357215 *60-20 
45:20; 22 Je.2.32 6:11 28.37. 31. 
33 32.39F 36. 2 La.4.18 Eze. 4.4,5 
12.23 16.22,438 Da.8.14 10.2+ 12, 
11,12 Ho.2.13 9.7 10.9 Am.4,4+ 
One Miso; aia ek es te 
Zec.8.4+,9,10,11,15 Mal.3.7 Mat. 
11.12 24, 22, 37” Mar.13.20 Lu.1. 
24 FA 22. ACL. 2k) D, DOnm ey 
12.3 19.387 20.6 21. 38 Ga. 4.10 
Ep. 5. 16 e.7.3 10.32 1 Pe.3.10 
Re. 11.3 12.6. See David, Last, Old, 


lourney. 

DAYS come. Is.7.17 Je.23.5,7 30.3 

$1.27,.31,38 Am, 4,2 Mat.9.15 
Lit-D..8d* 27,22 19743 


Mar. 2. 20 

21.6 He.8.8. 

All the DAYS. Ge.3.14 5.5, 8,11, 
14,23,27 9.29 Le.13.46 15.¢ 25, 26 
Nu.6.4,5,6,8 De.4.9,10 12.1 Jos. 
Ar24t 24. 3” DU.2.. td al ae 
7. E315 ala > S280) Pees Ao 
Ki. 13.22, 23.22 2 Ch, 24.9 14 tizr- 


4.5 Job 1.5f 14.14 “Ps2gsor 2754 
Pr.15.15 31.12 Lu.1.75. See His 
Life a Life. 

Few DAYS. Ge.24.55 27.44 29.20 


47.9 Me 35. 20 Job 1k 1 92. 6+ Ps. 
109.8 Da.11.20 He. 12.10. 


His DAYS. Ge.6.3 10.25 De,22. 


19, 29°51 KL 167 15-14 $16 34 eo 
99° 2.41) 8.20' + 122. 1 8 Sena. 
197225992 Chilo. “CUb a4io5 
Job 14.5 15.20 24.1 1 Pils 
103.15 144.4 Pr.28.16 Ec.2.23 
O17) 812,13 “181 65.20. seer nnea 
22.00) 2000. 


In the DAYS. Ge.30.14 Ju.5.6 
8.28 1S$a.17.12 28a.21.1,9 1 Ki. 
105210522746" 1'Cns4.40 18.37 2'Ch. 
9.20 26.5 32.26 Job29.2,4 Ps. 
37.99" 549.5 Ees2:16 11.9 jy | 
Je.26.18 Ta.1.7 Eze.16.69 22.14 
Da.2.44 5.11 Ho.2.15 9.9 ed 
Joel1.2 Mat.2.1 23,00. 247 
Mar.2.26 Lu.1.25 4.25 17.26, i 
Ac.5.37 11.28 He.35.7 1Pe8 3, 20 
Re. 10. 7 ALG 

In those DAYS. Ge.6.4 De.17.9 
197) 26°58: SJ. 6 18.14 20°97 
21.25 18a.§,1. 2Sa.16.23 2 Ki. 
20.1 2Ch.32)24 s.38.1 Je.33.16 


50.4.20 Joel 2.29 Mat.24.19 Mar. | 
IS. EY Lyal39 20.1 21-23 “Acre. 
ISP 7 4D Re ods *9sb. 


Latter DAYS. Nu.24.14 De.4.30 





DA YS 


DEAD 


DEAT 





31.29 Je.28.20 30.24 48.47 49.39 
Eze. 38.16 Da.2.28 10.14 Ho.3.5. 
Many DAYS. Ge.37.34 47.8f Jos. 
22.38 2'$a.19.347 1 K1.2.88 © 8. 11F 
17.15 1 Ob, 7.22  Ps.84. 02 119.34 
Kel6;37 1101 Is. 24:22 32.10 Je. 
32.14 35.7 37.16 Eze, 12.27 38.8 
Da. 8.26 10, 14 11.33: Ho. 3.3,.4 
Lu.15.13 Jmo.2.12 <Ac.1.5 13.31 
LETS. "2 20; 
My DAYS. 
Job 7 7.6, 16 
7.6F Dy. 18 
23, 24 416.2F 
20.18. 
Now-u-DAYS., 
Prolong, ed, eth, BAYS. De. 4, 28, 40 
DIG 338 Got, 119. Tie20" 227 30. 
13) S247 Pr.10,27 -28,.16 9 be, s: 
12,13 18.13.22 53.10 ze. 12222. 
Sabbath DAYS. Mat. 12. 5, 10,12 
Mar.3.4 Lu.4.31 6.2,9 Ac. 17.2 
Col. 2, 16. 
Thy DAYS. Ex. 20.12 
I219t 23:6 25.15 


2 Ki, 20.19 
17.1, 11 
102.3, 11, 
59.8 Je. 


Ge, 29, 21 
9.25 10.20 
Ps. 39.4, 5 
13. 38. 10 


1 da. 25, 10. 


23.26 De. 
30.20 31.14 


33.29 41 Sa.25:28 (28a. 712 PKI: 
3:18, 14 11,12 2 ecegene VOn. tT, 
11 Job 10.5 Bose kee vagtes 
Is.38.5 ze. 22. 4. 

Tuo BAYS. ix. a. 29 Nu. 9. 22 
11.19 28a. 1.1 War.10.13 Es.9.97 
Hio.6.2 Mat. 26.2 Aad 14.1 Tie: 
4.40, 8 11.6. 

Three DAYS. Ge. 40. 12, ie 18,19 
42.17 “Hx.38318" "5:3 (8527 0.22, 23 
GVA ae a heat 1 ae ae 19.4 


1Sa.9.20 21.5 30.12.13 28a. 20.4 
CATS) Kae, © 2 KN. 2S 1 Oh, 
21-42, 2. Ch.10.5,) 20,26 hier 8 75 
10.8,9 Es.4.16 Jon.1.17 Mat. 12. 
40 15.32 26.61 27.40,63 Mar.8. 
2.31 14.58 15.29 Lu.2.46 Jno. 
2-19 Ac.9°9 °28.7 Re. 11.9. 11. 

Four DAYS. Ju.11.40 Jno. 11.17, 39 


Ac. 10.30. 
Nu.11.19 Ac.20.6 


Five DAYS. 
24.1. 
Siz DAYS. Ex.16.26 20.9,11 23.12 


PAG: 7 Stab -l7 aa ie (Sa. oP ja: 
93.3 De.5.13 16.8 Jos.6.3,14 
Eze.46.1 Lu.13.14 Jno.12.1. 


Seven DAYS. Ge.7.4 8.10,12 50.10 


Ex.12.15,19 13.6,7 22.80 23.15 
99,30, 35,37 84.18 Le.8.38 12.2 
13.5, 21, 26, 33,50,54. 14.8 15.19 
22.27 23.6,8,39.40,41 Nu.12.14 
19.14 28.17 29.12 De.16.3,4,13 
Ju.14.12,17 1Sa.10.8 11.3 13.8 
31.13 1Ki.8.65 16.15 1Ch.10.12 
2Ch.7.9 30.21,23 35.17 Ear.6. 


22 FEs:1.5 Is: 80.26 Bze.3.15 438.26 
He. 11.39. 

Eight DAYS. Ge.17.12 21.4 2Ch. 
29-17, bu. 2521 Jn0.20.26; 

Ten DAYS. Nu.11.19 1 Sa, 25.38 
Ne.5.18 Je.42.7 Da.1.12,15 Ac. 
25.6 Re.2.10. 

Eleven DAYS. De.1.2. 

Twelve DAYS, Ac. 24.11. 

Fourteen DAYS. 1 Ki. 8.65. 

Tifteen DAYS. Ga.1.18. 

Twenty DAYS. Nu, 11.19. 
Twenty-one DAYS, Da.10.13. 

Thirty DAYS. Nu.20.29 De.34.8 
is.4.11 Da. 6.7, 12. 

Thirty-three DAYS. le.12.4. 

Forty DAYS. Ge.7.4 50.3 Ex.24. 
18 34.28 Nu.13.25 14.34 De.9.9, 
25 10.10 1Ki.19.8 Eze.4.6 Jon. 
oa Mat a2 Mar TAS  Gn.42 
Ac. 1,3. 

Fifiy-two DAYS. WNe.6.15. 

Your DAYS. De.11.21 Je.16.9 35, 


7) “Bze.12.25° “Joel 1:2 “Habs 5 
Ac. 13. 41. 

DAILY. Fx.16.5 Nu.4.16 28.24 
29°O\p ud6.10: let. 25,50) donne 8. 
4 Ne.5.18 Es.3.4 Ps.13.2 42.10 
BG oe Ol 6 OS. 198 12. TO 1m) pee oe 
86. 3 88.9,17 Pr.8.30,34 Is.58.2 
Je.7.25 20.7,8 Eze.30.16 46.13 
Dar t5) 78, 1 at Si 12s 1" Host2: 


1 Mat.6.11 26.55 Mar.14.49 Lu. 
9.23 11.38 19.47 22.58 Ae, 2.46, 47 
6.1 16.5 17.11 10.15.31 “Hess, 
13h foie Dacd: 

DAYS-MAN. Job 9.33, 
DAY-SPRING. Job38.12 Lu.1.78. 


DAY-STAR. 2 Pe.1.19. 
DEACON, S. Phi.1.1 1 Ti.3.8,10 
12213, 

DEAD. Ge.20.3 23.3 Ex.4.19 9.7 
12.80,33 14.30 21.34,35,36 Le. 22. 
4 WNu.6.2 12.12 16.48 De95:5 
Jit.a.200, 4522 W630" Raoseaes 


1Sa.4,17,19 24.14 81.7 2Sa:9'8 
3.33 16.9 19.28 1 Ki.3.22,93 
Tce) 21.16) 9 Chal100 70 dope 
26.5 Ps.31.12 76.6 88.5,10 106. 
93, 116: 175 7148.8" ~ Pree, 19 os 
21.16 Ec.4.2 9.8,4,5 10.1 Is.8.19 
14.9 29.2 26.14,19 59.10 La.3.6 
Eze. 44.25 Mat.2.20 8.22 9.24 10. 
8 11.5 22,31,32 23.27 98.4 Mar, 
5.89! 94260 9 12.96'97 16-447 Sine: 
12.22 8.52 10.30 20.38 24.5 Jno. 
§.21,25 6.49.58 11.25 Ac.2.29 
5.10 10.42 14.19 20.9 26.8 28.6 
Ro.4.17,19 5.15 a 7.2304 
14,90 Cours 39 15.16; 85,52) -2°Go. 
VO ae Gao Bp) Cols. 
13,20 8.3 1Th.4.16 271.211 41 
Heigl GAdgst 11,412.85 1 Pe, 
Lend 
118 








2.24 4,5,6 Judei2 Re.1.5, 17 
14.13 16.3 20.5,12,13, Sec Body, 
Bury, Carcase, Corpse, Resurrection. 


For the DEAD, = Le.19.28 21.1 De. 
14.1 26,14 28a.14.2 Je:16.7 22. 
10 Eze. 24,17 1 Co. 15. 29, 

From the DEAD. Mat.14.2 Mar.9. | 
10) = Lu.16.30,31 24.46 Jno.20.9 
Ac.10.41 26.23 Ro.6.138 10.7 11, 
15 1Co0,15.12 Ep.5.14 Col.1.48 | 


He.11.19 13, 20, 
Zs DEAD. 
dos Tez 
11, 21, 24 
20 19.10 


See Ristsed, Risen. 

Ge. 42.38 44.20 De.25.6 
Os 20;50: 2 ae Pare 10) 
12.18, 19” 13.82 J4:5 “18. 
1 Ki.21.14 2Ki.4.1 Eze. 
44.31" Mat.9.1% Mar.5.35 9,26 
Lu. 8.49 Jno. 8.52, 53 iL 14. Ko.6. 
78.10 (Gac2.2t VTi b.6 Ja. 2.17, 
20, 26, 


Was DEAD. Ju.2 19 9.55 -18a. 
17.51°°26.89 31.5 ore 4.1 11.26 
12.19 18:39" 1 R13: 1a21. 24 
15. DKA. 5 4 82 mal 1Ch.10.5 
2 Ch, 22.10 Mat.2.19 ‘a Vien isp} 
53 15.24,32 Jno.11.39,44 19.33 


Ac.25.19 Ro.7.8 Be.1.18. 


DEADLY. 18a.5.11 Ps.17.9 Eze. 
30.24 > Mar.16.18 Ja.3.8 Re.13.3, 
12. 

DEADNESS. [o.4.19. 

DEAF. Ex.4.11 Le.19.14 1Sa.10. 
27t Ps.38.13 58.4 18.29.18 35.5 
42.18, 19 43.8 Mi.7.16 Mat.11.5 
Marii782,.5¢. 920. Le haces 
DEAL, verb. Ge.19.9 24.49 32.9 
34.31 - Bx: 1510" 2159 -23511 Le 79. 
11 Nu.J1.15 De.7.5 2Ch,.2.3 Job 
498) Psfo.4 TOS 7240 17 


Py,12,22\ ¥s8.26..16 52543" 158.7) ‘Te, 
18.23 21.2 Eze.8.18 16.59 22.14 
23.25 -S1.dil Dat 13:5. 207 Tie 
2 (0.2 2.47f. See Treacherously. 
DEAL, ‘substantive. TEX, 29.40 “Le. 14, 


21 WNu.16.4 24.20? 28.486 ei 4 
10,15 Mar.7.36 10.48. 

DEALS. Le.14.10 28.13,17 24.5 
Nn. 15.6,9 28.9, 20, 28 29. 3, 9, 14, 
DEALER. Is. 21.2. 

DEALERS. Is. 24.16. 

DEALEST. Ex.5.15 Is.38.1. 
DEALETH. Ju.18.4 1 Sa.28.22 
Pr,l0h4, 13516 W417 “2 oe eo 
2) J¢6.6.18.° 8:10) “He.t2. 78 
DEALING, S. Le.6.2¢ 158a.2.23 


Ps.7.16 Jno.4.9, 

DEALT. Ge.16.6 33.11 43.6 Ex. 
1.20 14.11 18.11 21.8 Ju.9.16, 19 
Ru.1.8,20 18a.14.33F 24.18 25. 31 
9 Sa. 6.19 BK iT 2016)" 216 207, 
VCH. 16 be 200 eeu ono7s ae bles 
33.6 Ne.1.7 9.10,16,29 Job 6.15 
Ps.13.6 44.17 78.57 108.10 116.7 


119.65,78 147.20 Is.24.36 Je.3.20 
6.11 12.6 La.1.2 Eze.22.7 26.12, 
16 Ho:5i7- 6.7" Joel 226 "Zeeris 
Mal.2: 11,14 Lu.1.25 2.48 Ac,7: 
19 25.24 Ro.12.3. 
DEAR. Je.15.7¢ 31.20 Lu.7.2 
Ac.20.24 Ep.5.1 Phi.2.20¢ Col. 
1,.7,13,. YT WSese: 

| DEARLY beloved. Je.12.7 Ro. 12 
19 1C0.10.14 2Co.7.1 12.19 Phi, 
451. 201i io2a Philest) Peseta 
BDEARTH.~ Ge.41.54 2 Ki.4.38 2 
Ch.6,28*'Ne.5.3 Je.14.1 <Ac.7.11 
11. 28. 
DEATH. Ge.21.16 24.67 25.11 


27.7,10 Ex.10,17 Nu. 16.29 
35. 25, 28, 31,32 De.30.15 31. 


23.10 
27, 29 


33.1  Jos.20.6 Ju.5.18 16.16, 30 
Rudi 2d) TiSard- 200 15532 
20.3 22.22 26.16¢ 2Sa.1.23 15.21 


19. 28+ 22.5,6 1 Ki.11.40 2 Ki.2.%1 
4.40 1Ch.22.5 2Ch.22.4 32.38 
Ezr.7.26 Job 3.21 7.15 18.18 27. 
15 28,22 30.23 Ps.6.5- 7.13 13.3 
18.4,5 -22.15 48.14 49.14 55.4, 15 
73.4 79.117. 89.48 102,20 116.3, 15 
118.18 »Pr.2.18 5.5 7.27 8.36 
11.19 12.28 13.14 14.27,32 16.14 
18.21 21.6 24.11 26.18 Ec.7.26 
Ca.8.6 Is.25.8 28.18 53.9,12 Je. 
8.3 9.21 15.2 18.23+ 21.8 26.11+ 
43.11 La.1.20 Eze.18.32 31.14 
38.11. Ho.13.14 Jon.4.9 Hab.2.5 
Mat.2.15 10.21 15.4 16.28 20.18 
26.38,66 Mar.5.23 7.10 9.1 10.33 


18.12- 14.34.64 Lu.2.26 ~ 22.33 
23,22 Jno.4.47 8.51,52 11.4,13 
12.383 18.32° 21.19. “Ac. 2/24 © 8.1 
13.28 22.4,20 28.18 Ro.5.10, 12, 


14, 17,21 6.3, 4,5, 9, 16, 21, 23 7.5, 10, 
13,24 8.2,6,38 1Co0.3.22 4.9 11. 
26 15.21, 26,54, 55,56 2Co.1.9, 10 
2.16 8.7 4.011 12) TO ener. 20 
2.8, 27;.80° 3.10 ‘Col, 1529 -2PPirae 10 
* Hei 25921415 723 S29515 16d ep, 
Ja, 1 TOs 1A10, 5, 14000. 10. trina: 
VAS 2510.31 16.8 SG ee tia 
18.8 20.6,13,14 21.4. See Day. 
From DEATH. Jos.2.13 Job 5.20 
Ps. 33.19 56.13 68.20 78.50 116.8 
Pr10.2- 11.4" Hodet4e anoso.ee 
He.5.7 Ja.5.20 1 Jno.3.14. 
Gates of DEATH. Job 88.17 Ps.9. 
18 107.18. 

Ex. 21, 

24.21 


Putto DEATH. Ge.26.11 

29 35.2 Le.19.20 20.11 

Nu.1.61 3.10,38 18.7 35.30 De. 
18.5, 0) 17567092129 O46". Fos. 
1.18 Ju.6.81 20.18 1Sa. 11.12, 13 
2\8a8; 2 © 399,21,225919 i Kise. 8 
24,26 2Ki14.6 2Ch,15.13 23.7 


3.1| 


Es.4.11 Je.18.21 26.15,19,21 38. 
4,15,16,25 43.3 52.27 Mat.10.21 
14.5 26. 59° 27.1 Mar. 13.12 14.1, 
55 Lu.18.88 21.16 23.32 Jno. 11. 
53. 12.10 °18.381° Ac.12.19 26.10 

1 Pe.3.18, See Srrely. 
Shadow of DEATH. ob3.5 10. 21, 
16.16 24.17 28.8 34. 23 


22, 32222, 

88.17 Ps.23.4 44.19 107,10, 14 
Is.9.2 Je.2.6 13.16 Am.5.8 Mat. 
4.16 Lu. 1.79. 

Ways of DEATH. Pr. 14.12 16.25. 
With DEATH. Is.28.15,18 Re. 2.23 
6.8, 

Worthy of DEATH. De.17.6 19.6 
21.22 22.26 1 Ki-Z26) Ungaeo 


Ac. 23.29 25.11, 25 26.81 Ro.1. 82. 
DEATHS. Je.16.4 Eze.28.8,10 2 
Co. 11. 23, 

DEBASE. Is.47.9. 

DEBATE, verb. Pr.25.9 Is. 27.8. 

DEBATE, S. Is.58.4  Ro.1.29 2 


Co. 12. 20. 

DEBORAH, a word, or a bee. Ge. 
35.8 Ju.4.4 5.7, 12, 15. 
DEBT. 1Sa.22.2> 247 Ne. 
10.31 Mat. 18.27.30,82 Ro.4.4. 
DEBTOR. Ezec.18.7 Mat.23.16, 18+ 
Ro. 1.14 -Ga.5.38. 





| 20, 27523 


DEBTORS. Mat. 6.12 Lu.7.41 
13. ae 16.5 “Ro. 8.12) th. 22 
DEBTS. Pr.22.26 Mat. 6.12. 
DECAPOLIS, Gr. dexa moAeLS, ten 
cities. Mat.4.25 Mar.5.20 7.31. 
DECAY. Le.25.35 Ro.11. 12+. 


DECAYED. Ne.4.10 Is. 44.26. 


DECAYETH. Job14.11 Ece.10.18 

He. 8. 138. 

DECEASE. Lu.9.31 2 Pe.1.15. 

DECEASED. Is.26.14 Mat. 22.25. 

DECEIT. Jub 15:35 27.4 31.5 
3.5. 6+ 10.7 36.3 43.14 50,19 
1 Gpep BDAY » 2.14 101.7 169. 27 


119.118. Pr; W. 1f 12.5,17,20 14.8 
26. 24.26 Is,53.9° Je. 5. 
27 8.5 9.8,8 14.14 23.26 42. 20+ 
Feze;22. 7}, 294. Yio. Plsi2 ae. 7 eam 


8.5 Zep.1.9 Mar.7.22 Ro.1.29 
8213." Col. 2.8 ) Three 
DECEITFUL. [s.5.6 35.20 43.1 


62.4 56.23 78.57 109.2 120,2 Pr. 
11.18 12.24¢ 14.25 28.3 27.6 29, 
13) 31.30_, Je, 17.97 Be vetore ise 
6.11,12 Zep.3.13 2Co.11.13° Ep. 
4. 22. 

DECEITFULLY. Ge.34.138 Ex.8. 


29 21.8 Le.6.4”7 Jope.tmets.7 
Ps.24.4 52.2 Je.48.10 Da.11.33 
2Co.2.17+ 4.2. 

DECEITFULNESS. Mat. 13.22 


Mar.4.19 He.3.13. 
DECEITS. Ps.38.12 Is.30.10) 933, 


15. 

DECEIVE, 28a.3.25 1 Ki,22.20+ 
2Ki.4.28 18.29 19.10 2Ch.32.15 
Pr.24.28 Is.36.14 37.10 58,11+ 
Je.9.5 29.8 37.9 Ho, 12° Zec: 
13.4 Mat.24.4,5,11,24 Mar. 13.5,6 
Ac.5.3f Ro.16.18 1Co.3.18 Ep. 
4.14 6.6 2Th-2:3 PoJnodseew 
Re. 20.3, 8. 

DECEIVABLENESS. 2 Th.2.10. 
DECEIVED. Ge.31.7 Le.6.2 De. 
11.16 1°Sa.19.17 28.12 2Sa.19.26 
Job 12.16 15.81 31.9 Is.19.18 44. 
20 Je.4.10 20.7 49.16 la.1.19 
Eze.14.9 Ob.8,7 Lu.21.8 Jno.7. 
47 Ro.7.11 1€o0:6,99" 19:65) (Ga: 
6.7 1 Ti.2. 14) DO Pie e Tse ate 
Re. 18.28 19.20 20.10. 
DECEIVER. Ge.27.12 Job12.16 
Mal.1.14 Mat.27.63 2 Jno.7. 
DECEIVERS. 20Co.6.8 Tit.1.10 
2 Jno. 7. 
DECEIVETH. 2 Ki.18.382¢ Pr.26. 
19 Jno.7.12 Ga.6.3 Ja.1.26 Re. 
1259) 13.145 


DECEIVING. Is.3.16¢ 2 Ti.3.13 
3 te ye 
DECEIVINGS. 2 Pe.2.13. 


DECENTLY. Ro. 13.187 1 Co. 14.40. 
DECIDED. 1 Ki.20.40, 
DECISION. Joel 3.14. 

DECK. Job40.10 Je.10.4. 
DECKED. Pr.7.16 Is.63.1¢ Eze, 
16.11,13 Ho.2.18 Re.17.4 18.16. 
DECKEDST. Eze.16.16 23.40. 
DECKEST, ETH. Is.61.10 Je.4.30. 
DECLARE. Ge.41.24 De. 1.5 Jos. 
20.4 Ju.14.12 1 Ki.22.13 1Ch. 


16.24 20Ch.18.12 Es.4.8 Job 12.8 
21.31 28.27 31.37 388.4,18 40.7 
42.4  Ps.9.11- 19.1. yiee Sheeesaey 
40.5 50.6,16 64.9 73.28 75.1 
78.6 96.3 97.6 102.21 107.22 
118.17 145.4 He.9.1 | Tats, Stans 


21.6 41.22 42.9,12 43.9,26° 44.7 
45.19 48.6 53.8 66.19 Je.5.20 
9.12 31.10 38.15,25 42.20 50.28 
51.10 Tze.12.16 28.386 40.4 Da. 
4.18 Mi.3.8 Zec.9.12 Mat. 18.36 


15.15 Ac.8.38 13.32,41 17.23 20. 
27 Ro. 3:25.26" "1 Gorsals eating, 
15. a, Col.4.7 He.11.14 1Jno.1. 


3, 5: 

1 will DECLARE. Job15.17 Ps. 
2.7 22.22 38.18 66.16 76.9 145, 
ide oe Je.42.4 Jno.17.26 He. 
DECLARE ye. Is.48.20 Je.4.5 46. 
14 50.2 Mi,1.10. 
DECLARATION. Es.10.2 Job 13. 





af Lu. 1.1 2 Co. 8.19. 


DECLARED. ) 
Nu.1.18 15.34 De.4.13 
Ne.8.12 Job26.3 Ps.40.10 


43.12 44.8 45.21 48.3,5, 14 
Je.36.13 42.21 


25.14 Ro.1.4 
2 Co.3.8 Col.1.8 Re. 10. 7. 
DECLARETH 


10 Je.4. 15 dio. 4.12 Am.4.13 Ac, 


119. 157 7 Ex. 
DECLINED, ETH f 


109.23 119.51. 
DECREASE. Ps.107.38 Jno.3.30 
DECREASED ING. Ge.8.5. 

DE 2tn.H0.5 Far 20 8 
13, 17 . 1,12 


Ju.19.8¢ 2Ch. 





_ their breasts, 


ees Ge. 10.7 
“19. 8 Eze.25.13 27.20. 
DEDANIM, the descendants of De- 


DEDICATE. D>».20.5 
Giese? 2. Ch:2. 4. 
DEDICATED. 


1 Ch. 1.9, 32’ Je. 25. 


De. 20.5 Ju. 17.3 1 


Ch.6.1 7.5 15.18 24.7 31.12 Eze. 
44.29 He.9. 18. 

DEDICATING. Nu.7,10,11. 
DEDICATION. Nu.7.84, 88 
7.9 Ezr.6.16,17 Ne.12.27 
3 Jno.10. 22. 
ED. ©Ge.44.15 Ex.9.16 Ju.19. 
PAZ Ps 187.8} Pr. 19) 177) ~Lu. 23. 
§1 24.19 Ac.4.9 Ro.15.18 f 
§.2.3 Col.3.17 Ja.1.25 1 Jno.3.18. 


18 2 Ch.35.27 
13.14 Ps.28.4 105.1 
5.28 25.14 Lu. 11.48 
3.19, 20,21 8.41 
18 24.2 Ro.2.6 3.20.2 
Co.12.12. Col.3.9 2 Pe. 2. 


Ezr.9.13 _ Ne. 6.19 


DEEMED. Ac.27.27. 
DEEP, substantive. 3 : 
2 49.25 De.33.13 Job 38.30 41. 


107.24 Pr.8.28 Is.44.27, 


Ro.10.7 2 Co. 11. 25. 
DEEP, adjective. 


140.10 Pr.18.4 20.5 
Ke.7.24 Is. 7. 11+ 
49.8 Eze.3.5t, 6+ 23.32 


Co.2.10 © 2 Co.8.2 
DEEP sleep. Ge.2 21 15.12 1 Sa. 26. 
12 Job 4.13 . 33.15 
29.10 Da.8.18 10.9 Ac. 30.9. 
DEEPER. Le. 13.3, 4, 25, 30, 51, 32, 34 
Job 11.8 I[s.33.19. 

DEEPLY. Is.31.6 Ho.9.9 Mar. 8. 12. 
DEEPNESS. Mat. 13.5. 

DEEPS. Ne.9.11 


DEER. De. 14.5 1 Ki.4.23. 
DEFAMING. Je.20. 10. 
DEFENCE. Nu. 14.9 oR Job 
62.2, 6 Be 91.22 





6.48 Jno4.11 1 


DEFENCED. ” Zee. 11. 2+. See City, 


Oe 20, 1052) Kis os Pp e20: 
6 Ps.20.1 59.1 82.: 3 37 
35 38.6 Zee.9.15 

DEFENDED. 
DEFENDEST. “Ps. 5. iy 
DEFENDING. 
DEFER. Ec.5.4 “Ts. 48.9 
DEFERRED. G 


DEFERRETH. Pr.19.11. 

DEFY. Nu.23.7,8 1 Sa. 17.10, 25, 26. 
g A 1 Sa. 17.36, 45 
2Sa.21.21 23.9 1Ch.20.7. 


23, 24,28 20.3 


15,23 1Co.3.17 at 15S Jude 8. 
DEFILED. Ge. 34.2,5, 13,27. Le.d. 


Nu.5.2, 13, 14,27, 28 
9 24.4 2Ki.23.8,10 1Ch.5.1 Ne. 


Pa. 747.7951 106. 
244.5 59.3 Je2.7 3.9 16. 





13. 29 are 16.15 


DEFI 


18 19.13 Eze.4.13 
6,11.15 20.48 22.4,11 23.7, 13,17, 
388 28.18 386.17 





10 Mi.4.11 Mar.7.2 Jno.18.28 
1Co.8.7" Titi. 15") Hest. 15" Re. 
8.4 14.4. 

DEFILEDST. Ge.49.4. 
DEFILETH. Ex.31.14 Nu.19.13 


35.338 Mat.15.11,20 Mar.7.20 Ja. 
38.6° Re. 21.27. 

DEFRAUD. Le.19.13 Mi.2.2+ } 
3.5¢ Mar.10.19 1Co.6.8 aa : 
Th. 4.6. 
DEFRAUDED. 
Cae? COLTS: 
DEGENERATE, Je.2.21. 
DEGREE, S. 2 Ki. 20.9, 10, 11 1Ch. 
16.18 17.17 “Psi 62:9 “1s. 3878 Lu. 
1.52 2b Tsetse os 

DELAY, ED; ETH. Ex: 22°29: 32:1 
Ps. 119. 60 Mat. 24.48 Lu. 1. 45 Ac, 
9. 38. 

DELAY, substantive. Ac, 25.17. 
DELECTABLE. Is. 44.9. 
DELICACIES. Re. 18.3. 
DELICATE. | De. 28.54, 56 
Je.6.2 Mi.1.16. 
DELICATES. Je.51.34. 
DELICATELY. 15Sa.15.32  Pr.29 
210 Lald.b e725 tT Gr. 
DELICATENESS. De. 28.56. 
DELICIOUSLY. Re. 18.7, 9. 
DELIGHT, substantive. Ge. 34.19 De. 
10.15: 21. i4 1Sa.15.22 18.22 28a. 
155267 | Job+22:26) (Ps.1.2 . 16.3 ° 27. 
4+ 119.24,77,174 Pr.8.30 11.1, 20 
12722) 15°82 16513 (1852-719. 10! 24. 
25 20.17 Ec.12.107 Ca.2.3 Is.58. 
2,138 62.4¢ Je.6.10 Da.11. 41}, 457. 
DELIGHT, verb. Nu.14.8 2 Sa. 24.3 
Job 27.10 34.9 Ps.22.8f 37.4, 11 
40.8 49.13 62.4 68.30 94.19 
119.16, 35,47,70 Pr.1.22 2.14 Ee. 
2.23¢ Is.1.11 18.17 55.2 58,2, 14 


1Sa.12.3,4 10Co.6. 


Is. 47.1 


Je.9.24 Mal.3.1 Ro. 7.22, 
DELIGHTED. 18a.19.2 25a.22. 
20 1 Ki.10.9 20Ch.9.8  Ne.9.25 


Bs;,.2:14/ Ps.18:19" 22.8 
Ca.2.3+ Is.65.12 66.4, 11. 
DELIGHTEST. Ps.51.16. 
DELIGHTETH. Es.6.6,7,9,11 Ps. 
37.23" 112:1 °147.10° Pr.3.12, Is. 
42.1 62.4 66.3 Mi.7.18 Mal.2.17 
DELIGHTS. 258a.1.24 Ps.119.92, 
143 Pr.8.31 Ec.2.8 Ca.7.6. 
DELIGHTSOME, Mal.3. 12. 
DELILAH, poor, small, or head of 
hair, or bucket. Ju. 16.4, 12. 
DELIVER. Ge.40.18 Ex.5.18 22. 
7, 10, 26 3.31 Nu.21.2 35.26 
De.7.24 23.15 25.11 » 32.39 Jos: 
QS MSc (20.50 JU Tae 10.1 te 11. 
30 13.5 1Sa.7.14 12.21 23.4 
24.4 28.19 25a.5.19 14.16 20.6f 
1 Ki.12:15 18.9 28203285984 422.6 
2Ki.3.18 12.7 18.35) 22.6 92 Ch. 
18.5,11 25.15 28.11 32.13, 14, 17 
Ezr.7.19 Job10.7 22.30 33.28 
PS.6/4 °7.2) 17.18 22.20 »33.17)19 
50.22 56.13 72.12 74.19 82:4 
89.48 116.4 120.2° Pr.4.9 6.3 
23.14 Ec.8.8 Is.5.29. 29.11 31.5 
36.20 43.15 44.20 46.2 47.14 
50:2) (Je.15:9 18.21 ©2055.°°2157 
22.3 43.11 51.6,45 Eze.13.21, 23 
14.14, 16, 18,20 33.5 34.10 Da. 
3.29 8.4,7 Ho.2.10 Am.2.14, 15 
Ors. =MiJ558 614) Zee, 2:7) AG 
Mat.10.21 <Ac.25.16 10Co0.5.5 2 
Co.1.10 2 Pe.2.9. 
DELIVER him.  Ge.37.2 42.37 
.380 3.2 19. 12 24. 


Ex.21.13 De.2 

13 Ju.4.7 18a.23.20 28a.14.7 
20.21 Job 3si24@ Ps. 2258 Mane 
71.11 91.144, 15 | Pr.19.19'* Jes21: 12 
Eze. 33.12 Da.6.14 Jon.4.6 Mat. 
20.19 26.15 27.43 Mar.10.33 Lu. 
20:20) Ac) 21511: 

DELIVER me. Ge.32.11 1 Sa.17.37 
23.11, 12. 28.15, 26,24 930/15 2)Sa. 


109. 17 


3.14 1Ki.20.5 Job6.23 Ps.7.1 
95.20 27.12 31.1,2,15 39.8 40.13 
43.1 51.14 59.1,2 69.14,18 70.1 
71.2,4 109.21 119,184, 153, 154, 
170 140.1 142.6 143.9 144.7,11 
Is.44.17 Je.38.19 Ac.25.11 Ro. 
7.24 2 Ti.4.18, 

DELIVER tice. De.7.16 23.14 Ju. 
15.12,138 18a.17.46 23.12 2 Ki. 


18,23 °°20:6 Job5.19 386.18 Ps. 
51S SAM  Pr.2.127 16) Is: 38H6 
57.13 Je.J.8,19 15.20,21 38.20 
39. 17,18 Eze.21.31 23.28 25.4,7 
Da. 6.16, 20 Ho. 11.8 Mat. 5. 25 
Lu. 12.58. 


DELIVER them. Ex.3.8 De.7.2, 28 


Jo0s.11.6 Ju.i11.9 20.28 18Sa.14. 
37 28a.5.19 1 Ki.8.46 2 Ki.3.10, 
13 21-14 1Ch.14.10 2Ch.6.36 
25.20 Ne.9.28 Job6.4 Ps.22.4 
37.40 106.43 Pr.11.6 12.6 24.11 
Is.19.20 Je.24.9 29.18,21 46.26 
Eze.7.19 384.12 Am.1.6 Zep.1.18 


Zec.11.6 Ac.7.25,34 He. 2.15. 


DELIVER ws. De.1.27  Jos.7.7 
Ju.10.15 20.13 1a.4.8 12.10 
2 Ki.18.30,32 1Ch.16.35 2Ch. 


32.11 Ps.79.9 Is. 36.15,18 Je. 43.3 
La.d.8 Da.3.17 Mi.5.6 Mat.6.13 
Lu.11.4) 2:Co.1.10) Gacd.4: 

DELIVER yu. Ge.42.34 Le. 26.26 
Ju.10.11,18,14 .18a.7.3 2 Ki.17: 
389 18.29 2Ch.32.14 Is,.36.14 


5.11 7.24 18. | 


43.8 Ho.6.3 6. | 








D 19 LI 


46.4 Eze.11.9 Da.3.15 
17,19 24.9 Mar.13.9, 11. 
DELIVERANCE. Ge.45.7 
18 1S8a.11.9f 2Sa.19. 2+ 
Bi5et8.3% PLCh. 11.14 (2°Ch.197 
Ezr.9.13° Bs.4.14 Ps. 18.550 32:7 
Is.26.18 Joel 2.82 Ob.17 
He. 11.35. 
DELIVERANCES, Ps. 44.4. 
DELIVERED. Ge.9.2 14.20 
ex 119, 628" 12027 Sale 
36 3.38 9.10 31.9 Jos. 21.44 Ju. 
104 Sil Leo We dd ek | W623. 
24 18a.4.19 17.35 380.238 28a. 
DAG Riso Ni; 18 e2 SAO AT bo 1 
Chili 4 16.7 2Ch.23.9 34.9,15 


Mat. 10. 


Ju. 15. 
2 Ki. 


25 24 
De.2 


Eizr.5.14 8.38 | Job 22.30 (28.7 
29.12 Ps.22.5 33.16 55.18 56.13 
60.5 69.14 78.61 86.13 108.6 
116.8 Pr.11.8,9,21 28.26 Ee¢.9.15 | 
Ts.20.6 29.12 36.19 38.17 49.24, 
2 667) Taer7. 100 20053) f2i18 
Eze.3.19,21 14.16,18 17.15 31.14 
S208) 8859 Dal sd 28 > 6.27 F112; 1 
Joe] 2.82 Am.9.1 Mi.4.10 Hab. 
oO WL alsocdoe NLab. 21.27% 127.08 
Mar.7.13 10.38 15.15 Lu. 1.57 
2.6 74.6;17 9244.10.22. 12.58" 18. 
32 23. 25 Jno. 16,21 18:86 Aci2. 
OR Mpssdi 2Zasce eral, 2A17 “Ro. 
aed Sell Slosat %2.00.4-11 
Pephraeoe Whi. 120° 2)Ti4. 17) He. 


11.11 2Pe.2.7,21 Jude3 Re.12. 
2,4. See Hand, Hands. 


DELIVERED him. Ge.37.21 Le. 
62254 pr DelZ.30 61 5.18.26" 17.23 


Ps.7.4 Mat. 18.34 2 
Mar.15.1,10 Lu.7.15 9.42 24.20 
Jno. 18. 30 19416) AC. 7.10 9 12.4; 

DELIVERED me. Ex. 18.4 ou. 
12.3 18a.17.37 28Sa.22.18, 20, 49 
2 Ki.22.10 Job16.11 Ps. 18.17, 19, 
43,48 34.4 54.7 Jno.19.11 2 Ti. 


3.11. 
DELIVERED fhee. 1 Sa.24.10 2 
Sa.12.7 Pss81.7 | Eze.16.27.. Jno. 


18. 35. 

DELIVERED them. Ex.18.8 De. 
Foo ediiosg) 2 RiI9 12 2 Che2978 
Ps. 78.42 107.6,20 Is.84.2 37.12 
Eze.16.21 Mat.25.14 Lu.1.2 19. 
to Aches TiGoli1 Ze 2 Pe): 254: 
DELIVERED wp. Nu.21.3 Jos.10. 


7.2, 18, 26 


12 2 Sa. 18. 28 Ani1.9 Ob.14 
Mat.4.12¢ Ac.3.15 Ro.8.32 1 (Co. 
15.24 Re. 20.13. 

DELIVERED ws. Ex.2.19 Ac.6.14 


2-Co.1:10 Col. 1.18 1 Thii.d0. 
DELIVERED you. Ju.6.9 Ro.6.17 
1 Co.11.23 16.3. 

DELIVEREDST, EST. 
Ps.35.10 Mi.6.14 Mat. 


Ne.9. 27 
25.,20,/ 22. 


DELIVERER, Ju.3.9,15 18.28 2 
§a.14:6f 22.2) Ps:'7 Dt 18.2 40.17 
70.8 144.2 tts 35 Ro. 11. 26. 
DELIVERETH. Job36.15 Ps.18. 
48034271719 87102 T4401 Pr 
10:2 i054 14°25 81.24 “Is.42722 
Da.6.27  Am.3. 127. 


DELIVERING. 
12 Ac.22.4 
DELIVERY. 
DELUSION. 2 Th.2.11. 
DELUSIONS. Is.66.4. 
DEMAND. Da.4.17. 

DEMAND, ED. Ex.5.14 2Sa.11.7 
Job 38.3 40.7 42.4 Da.2.27 Mat. 
2.4 Lu.3.14 17.20. Ac. 21.33. 
DEMAS, popular. Col.4.14 2 Ti. 
4.10 Phile. 24. 


Jex.5. ind Lu. 21. 
26.17. 
Is. 26.17. 


DEMETRIUS, belonging to Ceres, 
or to corn. Ac. 19.24,38 38 Jno.12. 
DEMONSTRATION. 1 Co.2.4. 
DEN, S. Ju.6.2 Job37.8 38.40 
Ps.10.9 104.22 C€a.4.8 ea Sts 6 
82.14 Je.7.11 9.11 10.2 Da. 6. 
7, 12,16, 19, 23,24 Am.3.4 Na. 2:13 
‘Mat. Wistoe Marti. 17 He. 11.58 
Re. 6, 15. 

DENY. Jos.24.27 1Ki.2.16 Job 
8.18 Pr.30.7,9 Mat.10:33 . 16.24 
26.34, 35,75 Mar.8.34 14.30, 51, 72 
EA 9e25 02028) 2 Fis2. 12,18.) Tit 
1.16. 


DENIED. Ge. 18.15 
Job $1.28 Mat.26.70,72 Mar. 14.70 
EUS 4o ete) ze.02 ,oho.. 20 13. 
88 18.25,27 Ac.3.13, 14° 1 Ti.5.8 


Re.2.18 3.8. 
DENIETH, ING. Lu.12.9 2Ti. 
3.5 Tit.2.12 2Pe.2.1 1Jno. Dieey 


23 Jude 4, 

DENOUNCE, De.30. 18. 
DEPART. Ge.13.9 Ex.18.27 33.1 
Nu.10.30 De.9.7 Jos.24.28 Ju. 
19,5, 7,8,9° 1Sa.22.5 29.10,11 30. 
oreo de dott ot Ra 1255 
Job 20.28 Is.11.13 52.11 54.10 Je. 
60.3 La.4.15 Mi.2.10 Zec.10.11 
Mat.8.34 10.14  Muar.5.17 ae 
Lu.2.29 9.4 13.31 21.21 Jno.7 
13.1 16.7 Ac.16.36,39 20.7 22.94 
25:4 BIZ 1 Co. 711,15 Phist.23 
Ja. 2.16. 
DEPART from. Ex.8.11,29 21.22 
Le. 25.41 Nu.16.26 De.4.9 Ju.7.3 
1:83015.69/2Sa.12.10" 20.21 1'Ki. 
15.19 2Ch.16.3 18.81 Job 21.14 
OF 1Fam2s, 2S) Pss6!8 - 34.149 37.27 
101.4 119.115 139.19 Pyr.3.7 18. 
14.19 14.27 15:24 16.6,17 Is.14. 
25 Je.6.8 17.13 31.36 37.9 Eze. 
16.42 Ho.9.12. Mat.7.23 25.41 


719 


Lu.4.18 | 








1 Ki. 20:7 | 








DEPA 


Mar.6.10 Lu.5.8 8.37 13.27 Ac. | 





D478 1852 81 Cos 7. 10,"42'Co. 32.9". 1 
11; 452 72 Tir 25193 

Not DEPART. Ge.49.10 = Jos.1.8 | 
Ju.6.18 28a.7.15 22.23 2 Ch. 365. 


15 Job7.19 15.30 a 
So che Ate lis Boy ai dedo ee. ORroneee 
Ts.54.10 59.21 Je.32.40 87.9 | 
Mat.14.16 Lu.4.42 12.59. 
DEPARTED. Ge.12.4 14.12 21.) 
14° 24/10 20.17 131/555. 87.17 142. 
26 1 45:24) Nw.12.19) (2257. Jos. 2721 
9U.9/55 1857, 21) 19.107 21524) 1 Sa. 
6.6 20.42 22.1,5 28a.6.19 12.15 
19°24 ~ 1 Ki. 12.5 - 14,17: -19..19° 20. 
9,88 2Ki.1.4 5.5 10.12,15 19.36 
1Ch.16.48 21.4 2Ch.10.5 21.20 
Ps. 105.38 Is.37.37 38.12 Je.41.10 
DalaGt Mat2.9,12514 492 9.97} 
W.1 12.9 18.63 14,13 15.2 
16.40% 19.05%" 27562!) Mar. 1.35 
8.18 9 tu. 1.23 4.42 5. 
ie 


8. 55. 11 





S35) 10.80: Jno. 4.£ 
6.15 12.36 “Ac!10.7 1 
13.4 14.20 15.39 16.40 
40; by de 21..5,:8) 2ee Os ar 
4.10 Phile.15 Re.G6.14. 
DEPARTED from. Ge.26.51 31.40 
EHx,.19.2° 25:20 Le Aor: 
33 12.10 14.9 83.3,6,8, 13, 15, to 
verse 49 De.1.19 Jw.16.20 / 18a. 
4.21.22 10.2 15.6 116)14, 23 118312 
28.15,16 1 Ki. 20.36 2 Ki. BADT a ibs 
19 8.14 19.8 2Ch.24.25 Ezr.8. 
Si. Psst8s21" Ten? 7, SS sme e229. 
2 37.5. eEzes6.9) 10:18 | Da-4731 
Ho.10.5° -Mat.152291) 19) 1. £20829 
24.1 28.8 > Marat. a2 Lu.1.38 4. 
13) -5..135_9.383. Acio. 41 T2100 13: 
14 15.38 17.33 18.1. 19. 9,12 Phi. 
4.15 Re.18.14. 

DEPARTED xiot from. 2 Sa. 22. 22 
2 Ki.3.8 10.29,31 18.2,6,11 14.24 
15.9518" 17.22 1836 2Ch.8.15 20. 
32 34.33 Ne.9.19 Ps.18.21 119. 
102 Lu.2.37. 

DEPARTED owt. 
Ju.6.21 17.8 (1 Sa.23.13 
8 Mal.2.8 Mat.17.18. 


~1c Soe 


- 4: 
2 


29 


re.12.4 De. 24.2 
.2 Sa. 11. 


DEPARTED notout. Ex.33.11 Nu. 
14. 44, 
DEPARTETH. Job 27.21 Pr.11. 


22+ 14:16 Ec.6.4 Is:59015' 3 Je.3. 
20701755 UNa. 351 us 9539; 
DEPARTING. Ge.35.18 Ex.16.1 
¥s.69.13 Da.9.5, 11 Howl 2 Mar. 
330 FzI8E) Ae: 18) £20329) “Eex3: 
Me 11 22: 
DEPARTURE, Fze. 26.18 
DEPEND. Job 22.2f. 


2 Ti. 4.6. 


DEPOSED. Da.é. ny 
DEPRIVED, Ge.27.45 Job 39.17 
Is. 38. 10. 


DEPRIVING. Ps. 35. 124. 
DEPTH. Job 28.14 88.16 Ps.33.7 
69.27 Pr.8)27 25.3 Is. 7.11) Jon. 
2.5 Mat.18.6 Mar.4.5 Ro.8.39 
11.33 Ep.3.18, 

DEPTHS. Ex.15.5,8 De.8.7 Ps. 
68822" “71.20: 77516 S785. #10629 
107. 26° 180.1: “Pr.3.20° 8:24 .°9318 
Is.51.10 Eze.27.34 Mi.7.19 Re. 
2. 24. 

DEPUTED. 2 Sa. 15.3. 
DEPUTY. 1 Ki.22.47 <Ac.13.7,8 


18.12. 

DEPUTIES. [Es.8.9 9.3 Ac.19.38, 
DERBE, asting. <Ac.14.6. 
DERIDE. Hab.1.10. 

DERIDED. Lu.16.14 23.35. 
DERISION. Job30.1 Ps.2.4 44, 
18 59.8 79.4> 119.51" Je.'20.7,8 
48.26, 27, 39 La. 3.14 Eze. 23. 32 
36.4 Ho.7.16. 
DESCEND. Nu.34.11 1Sa.26.10 
Ps.49.17 65.107 104.8f,10 Eze. 
26.20 31.16 Mar.16.382 <Ac.11.5 
Ro:10.7 1 Th.4.16. 
DESCENDED. Ex.19.18 83.9 34. 
5 De.9.21 Jos.2.238 Ps.133.3 Pr. 
30.4 Mat.7.25,27 28.2 Lu.3.22 
Ac. 24.1 Ep.4.10. 


DESCENDETH. Ja.3.15. 


DESCENDING. Ge. 28.12 Is. 15.3} 
Mat.3.16 Mar.1.10 Jno.1,52, 33, 
51 Ac.10.11 Re. 21.10. 

as Seale Mi.l.4¢ Lu.19.37 
He.7.3 

DESCRIBE, ED, ETH. Jos. 18.4, 6,¢ 
8,9 Ju.8. 14 Ro.4.6 10.5. 


DESCRIPTION. Jos. 18.6. 
DESCRY. Ju.1.23. 
DESERT (wilderness), Fx.5.1 


5.3 


19.2 23.31 Nu.20.1 27.14 33.16 
2Ch.26.10 Job 24.5 Ps.75.6+ 78. 
40 102.6°106.14 Is. 13.21! 21.1. 34. 


14 35.1,6 40.3 41.19 43.19,20 51. 
8 Je.17.6 25.24 50.12,39 Eze.47 
8 Mat.24.26 Jno.6.31 <Ac.8. 26. 


DESERT land. De.32.10 Pr. 21. 19}. 
DESERT place. Mat.14.18,15 Mar. 
6.31, 32,35 Lu,4.42 9.10,12. 
DESERTS. Is.48.21 Je.2.6 5.6+ 
Eze.13.4 Gu.1.80 He. 11.38, 
DESERT, S (just recompense). Ps. 


28.4 Eze. 7.27. 
DESERVE. Ezr.9.13. 


DESERVETH. Job 11.6. 
DESERVING. Ju.9.16. 
DESIRE. Ge.3.67,16 4.7 De.18.6 


21.117 182.920 
1 Ki.5. 8,9, 10 
2Ch.9.12 15,15 21 


23.20 2Sa.23.5 
9.1,11,19F 10.13 
720¢ 382.27 a6. | 


prey 10.8,17 21.2 


2.5 Ca.7.10 Is%2.16¢ 2 
Eze. 24.16, 21,25 26. 
Na.2.9+ Hab, 
2.7 Tot de 14 a 
ara 28 2:C¢.7:7,41 Phisd 
DESIRE, verb. ape! 18. 11 34.24 De. 


~ Job 13.3 “91.14 
ee “Ps.40.6 45.11 65. 97 





42.22 Da. 2.18 


DESIRABLE, ab ' 
sae 44, 9t Lael: 
/23.6,12,23 Joel 

1 Sajt213+ 41 
Ki.9.19 2Ch.8.6 y é 


elias 26.9 Je.17.16 
11.38+ Ho.6.6 Mi.7.1 
16.1 Mar. 15. 


Zep.2.1° Mat. 13.17 
10.16.12 20.8.6 
5.15. 

DESIREDST. De. 18. 16 
10.34,11¢ | Ho. 9. 16¢ 
SIREST. Ps. 51.6, 16. 


c 13.4 21.10 re 
2 Lwu.5.39 14.32 Bs 


Lu.8.20 16.21 Ac.25.15 2 Co.5.2 


2Co.11.32 Ga. 
5. 26 1 Th.2.8. 
Sa.13.20 Job 15.28 


eal val oh 
3.11 4.5 5.18 
35.3, 7, 12, 14, 15 
Joel 1.17,18 Mi. 


6.13 Zep.3.6 Mat,23.38 
Ga.4.27 1 Ti.5.5 


Ho.2.12t 13.16 


ly 17. 16 "18, 19: 
DESCLATE places. 


ay? 2 Am.7.9 Mal.1.4. 
DESOLATE wilderness. 
Joel 2.3 3.19. 
Land DESOLATE. 
23.29 Le.26.34 385.438 2Ch.36.21 
5 624 SJe:4ny, 27 ae 


Job 3.14 bees 
Ge.47.19 Ex. 


012° 30.7 32.15 33. 
86. 34,35 Mi.7.13 Joel 2.20 
Shall or shalt be DESOLATE. 
Je.26.9 33.10 


5.9. 
DESOLATION. 
a 14 Pe 7h 19 (Pred. oF 


49.18,17, 3838 60.28 


2.4, 9, 13, 14, 15 
Mar. 18.14 Lu.11.17 29.20. 
DESOLATIONS. ozr.9.9 Ps. 46.8 
TA. 49.6¢ 61.4 Je.25. 
51.264, 627 Eze.35.9 
Da. 9. 2, 18, 26. 


DESPAIRED. 
DESPERATE. 


23.9722: 18.18: 


(16.57 28.26 Am.5.21 Mal.1.6 
Mat.6.24 18.19 Lu.1613 Ro.14.3 
3 1 h.9.20 1h. 





cet rule ies 16.4,5 25.34 Le 





DESP DES oT DIAD DIE DION 


96.43 Nu.1i.20 14.81 15.31 De. DESTROVING. 1Cb.21.12,15 Pr. | 37,80; 40 6 2 Sarteere 17.12 VK, | “Lurv.2 Inomone Acie aston, _ DIONYSIUS, 5 airthely touched. Ae, 
82.19f Ju.9.38 1654.10.27 28a. | .28.24¢ Is.28/2 Je.2.30 138.147 51.) 1 Job 29.19 38:28 Ps.110.38 133.] 16, Ro.5.7 ico. Ris 2 Co. my 3 7.34. 
6.16 12:9,10 2Ki.19.21 1Ch.| 71,23 La.2.8 Eze.9.1 20.17. See} 6 Pr.3.20 19.12. Ca. 5.2 Is.18.4] Phi.1.21 He.9.27 Re.3.2 9.6. DIOTREPHES, nourished by Vg 


15.29 2Ch.36.16 Ne.2.19 4.4) \Uterly. 26.19 Da.4.15,23,25,83 5.21 Ho.| We DIE. Ge.47.15,19 Ex.14.12| ter, or Jupiter's foster-child. 

Job12.5 19.18 Ps.22.6,24 53.5; DESTRUCTION, Jx.12.13f Nu.| 6.4 13.3 14. 5 Mid 5.7 ‘Hug. 1.10] 20.19: Nu.17.12 20.4 De.5.25 1) Jno.9. 

106.24 119.141 Pr.1.80 5.12 12.| 21.37 24.20¢ De.7.23 32.24 18a.| Zec.8.12. Sa.12.19 28a.14.14 1 Ki.17,12} DIP, Ex.12.22 Le.4.6 146,53 17, 

8,9 Ec.9.16 Ca,8.1 Is.5.24 33.5) 65.9,11 1 Ki.20.42 2Ch.20.25f 22.| DIADEM. Job 29.14 Is.28.5 62.3] 2 Ki.7.3,4 Is.22.13 Jno.11.16 Ro.| 14,16 Nu.19.18 De.83.24 Ru.2. 

87.22 53.3 60.14 Je.22.28 33.24] 4,7 26.16 Es.8.6 9.5 Job6.21,| Eze. 21.26. 14.2 1 Co. 15.32. 14. Lu. 16. 24. 

49.15 a.2.6 Eze.16.59 17.16,18, | 22 18.12 21.17,20,30 26.6 28.22] DIAL. 2 Ki.20.11 Is.38.8. Ye DIE, Ge.3.3  Le.10.6,7 Nu.| DIPPED, ETH. Ge.37.31 Jos.3.15 

19 20.13, 16,24 22.8 Am.2.4 Ob. | 30.12,24 31.3, 12, 23.29 Ps.35.8 55.| DIAMOND. Ex.28.18 389.11 Je.} 18.382 Ps.82.7 Is.22.14 Je.22.26] 2 Ki.5.14 Ps.68.23 Mat. 26.28 Mar 

2 Zec.4.10 Mal.1.6 Lu.18.9 Ac. | 23 73.18 88:11 90:3 91.6 103.4) 17.1. Eze. 28.13. 27.13 42.16,22 Eze.18.381 33.11] 14.20 Jno. 13.26. 

1927 1001.28 4.10 Ga.414] Pr.1.27  10.14,15,29 13.3 14.28] DIANA, luminous. Gr. dpremes, per- | Jno.8.21,24 Ro.8.13. . DIPT. Le.9.9 1Sa.14.27 2 Ki.8.15 

He: 10:28 Ja. 2.6, 15.11 16.18 17.19 18.7,12: 19.18} } feet. Ac. 19.24, 27, 28, 34, 34. DIED, Ge.7. 21,22 11.28,32 23.2] Re.19. 13. 

DESPISERS. ‘Ac.13.41 2 Ti.3.3. 21.15 °24.2 27.20 31.8 Is.1.28 | DIBON, understanding, abundance | *25. 8,17 35.8, 18,19, 29 36.53, 34,35,| DIRECT. Ge.45.28 Ps.5.3 Pr.3, 

DESPISEST. Ro.2.4. 10.250 13.6 14.23 15.5 19.18 24.) of Knowledge, ov of building. Nu. | 36, 37,388,389 38.12 46.12 48.7] 6 11.5 Ec.10.10 18.45.13 61.8 

DESPISETH. Job36.5 Ps.69.83] 12 49.19 51.19 59.7 60.18 Je.) 21.30 32.34 Jos.13.17 Ne.11.25 50. 16,26 Ex.1.6 2.28 %219°8213 | 1Je510.23 10H.3. 11! 2Pbs3ib: 

Pree peo s.tam 1402, 2% 25.5520°32 | 04.6220" 16.19 > 27. yt 46.20 48.3,5 | Is.15.2 Je.48.18, 22. 9.6 16.3 Le.10.2 16.1 Nui3.4| DIRECTED. Job 32.14 Ps.119.5 

19.16 30.17 Is.33.15 49.7 Eze. | 50:22 51.54 La 3.47,48 4.10 | DIBON-GAD, abundance of sons| 14.2,37 16.49 20.1,3,28 21.6) 141.2¢ Is.40.13. 

21.107 Lu.10.16 1Th.4.8. Eze.5.16 7.25 *. it 32.9 Ho.7.| happy and powe rful; or happy, 07 | 25.9 26,10,11,61 27.3 33.38,39| DIRECTETH. Job 37.38 Pr.16.9 

DESPISING. Eze. 21.137 He.12.2.; 13 9. 6 “at 1d Joel 1.15 Ob.12} great understanding, or edifice. Nu. | De.10.6 32.50 34. Dud Jos. 5.4 21.29. 

eas: Ne.4.4¢ Eze.25.6 He.} Mi.2.10 Zec. 14.11 ae e's 7.13. Ro. | 33.45, 46. 10.11 24.29, 33 sh mie 7 2.8 3.11] DIRECTION. WNu.21.18 Ps.19.47. 
3.16 9.22 1Co0.5.5 2Co.10.8 13. | DID. "1 Sa. 80.217 1 Ki.11.25 2Ki.} 8.32 9.40 10.2 i .7,10,12,15| DIRECTLY. Nu.19.4 Eze.42.12, 

DESPITEFUL. Eze. 25.15 36.5 Ro.| 10 Phi.3. 19 1 'Th 1.5.3 2 Thiet 9) 1aiseeN ee, 16, eel, M1 eMatsi2) 3] Ru, essd aiSal 4) it 12 25. 1,37] DIRT. Ju.3.22 Ps.18.42 Is.57.20. 
ATi. 629 42)P6- x ote. 16. 21.15 Mar. 3.8 Jno. 2.23 4.29,39 | 31.5,6 28a.2.23 3.2 33 6.7 10.1, pitate rth ED. Nu.30.5,8,11 1 

DESPITEFULLY. Mat.5.44 Lu. DESTRUCTIONS. Ps.9.6 35.17) G2, 12 19526" 16.24 “Ac. 3.17 26:10) 18 11.17 12.18.47. 28898 8871906 | “Pe 247 

6.28 Ac.14.5 107.20 Is.5.30t. 2.Co0.8.5 1 Pe.2, 22. 24. 15 1 Ki.3.19 14.17 16.18, 22 DISANNUL. Job 40.8 Is.14.27 Ga 

DESTITUTE, Ge. 24.27 Ps.102.17 | DETAIN, ED. Ju.13.15 16 18a. | DID, joined with as. Ge.21.1 48.17] 22.85,87 2 Ki.4.20 9.27 13.14] $3.1 

14158 —Predl.12t 15.21. Ize. 3215 | 21.7. 50.12 -Ex.7.6,10,20° 12.28,50 39.) 20, of 23.84 10Ch.1.51 2.30, 32 DISANNULLED. Is. 28. 18. 

Whi. 6.5 (He.11.37) Ja:2.13: | DETERMINATE, Ac. 2. 28. 32 Le.4.20 8.4 16.15,04 24.98] 10.5,138 18.10 19.1 23.22 24.2] DISANNULLETH.. Ga.3. 15. 

DESTROY. Ge. 18.23, 24,28 19.18,| DETERMINATION, Zep.3.8. Nu.L54 2.54 20,97 23.2,30 27.) 2Ch.16.13  24.15,22 Job 3.11| DISANNULLING. He. 7.18. 

14 Ex.15.9 34.13 Le.26.22 Nu.| DETERMINE. Ex. 21.22. 22 31.31 De.2.12,22 3.6 Jos.4.) 42.17 Is.6.1 14.28 Je.28.17| DISAPPOINT. Ps. 17.13. 


24.17) 32.15 33.52 De.6.15 7.5,; DETERMINED. 1 Sa.20.7,9,38 25. |} 18,28 10.28 11.9 Ju.6.27 15.11] FEze.11.18 24.18 {0.13.1 Mat.| DISAPPOINTED. Pr. 15.22. 
23,24 9.3,14,25 20.20 31.3 32.25] 17 28a.13.32 2Ch.2.1 26.16 Es. | 28a.8.36 5.25 1-Ki.21.11,26 2 Ki.| 29.27 Mar.12.22 Lu.16.22 20.32] DISAPPOINTETH. Job5. 12 
33.27 Jos.7.12 18a.15.6 2Sa.i4.} 7.7 Job 14.5 I9.10,28 19.17 28.) 8.18 17.11,41 .1Ch.14.16 2Ch.| Jno. 11.21, 82,37 Ac.9.37 Rol5.6i8) DISCERN. “Ge. 3t. 32 933) 2h002 Sa. 
7,11,16 20.20 22.41 1Ki.1612| 22 Da.y.24,26,27 11.36 Lu.29.22 | 25.4 7s.58.2 Da.6.10' Mat.1.24] 7.9 8.84 14.9,15° 1Co.811 15/3] 24117 19.35 01 Kil3, 9) 12 Werle 
2 Ki.10.19 18.25. Ezr.6.12  Es.| Ae.3.18 4.28 11.29 15.2,37 17.) 21.6 26.19 28.15 Lu.9.54 /Ac.3. | 2 Co.5. 14, 15..1 Th.4.14, 5.10! He.| Job4.16 6.30 Eze44:23) Jno 
17 


7.4¢ Job 818 10.8 19.26 Ps.5. | 26° 19.39 20.16 25.20. 27,1) Ro. anole 11-07 Me sAy1 0. 10.28 11.13,22 Re.8.9,11 16.3. 11 Mal.3.18 Mat.16.3 Lu.12.56 
6,10 18.40 21.10 28.5 52.5 55.9] L4f 100.22 5.3f 2Co.2.1 Tit. | DID, joined with evil, Ge.50.15,17 | And he, So he, That he DIED. Ge.5.5| He.5.14. 

69.4 74.8 127.5¢ 143.13 144.6] 3.12. Jui 3. 7,12 4.1 6.1 10.6] 9.29 Ju.4.21 18a.4:18 14.45} DISCERNED, ETH. (Ge.277250a 
145.20 Pr.1.32° 11.3 15.25 21.7 DETEST. De. 7. 26. 13.1 /1Kisl1.6 14.22 15.26, 34 | 25.38 28a.11.21 1 Ki.12.18 2Ki.| Ki.20.41° Ne.13.24+ Pr.7.7 Ee. 
Ee.5.6 7.16 18.3.12 11.9 13.9} DETESTABLE. Je.16.18 Eze.5.11 | 16.7,30 2Ki.8.27 13.2,11 14.24] 1.17 7.17,20 815 2Ch.10.18 13 | 8.6 Bo.14.23+ 1Co.2.14, 134. 

Zo7 6:36.10 65.25  Je.5.10 ©1615 | 7.20 911.18, 21 37.23. 15,9, 18, 24,28 17.2 21.2 23.32,387] 20 21.19 Lu.20.29,30 Ac.7.15| DISCERNING. 10.11.29 12.10. 
11.19 12.17 13.14 15.6 17.18| DEUEL, the knowledge or science | 24.9,19 2Ch.12.14 22.4 33.2,22] Ro.6.10 2(Co.5.15. DISCERNER. He.4.12. ; 

23.1 36.29 48.18 49.9 61.3 La.| of God. Nu.1.14. Ne.9.28 13.7 18.65.12 66.4 2Ti.| DiEST. Ru.1.17. DISCHARGE, D. 1Ki.5.9 Ee. 
8.66 HEze.9.8 25.16 26.4,12 Da.| DEVICE. 2Ch.2.14 Es.8.3,5¢ 9.| 4.14. DIET. Je.52. 34. &. 8. 

2.18f 4.23 8.24,25 9.26 11.26] 25 Ps.21.11 140.8 Ec.9.10 Je. | DID not. Ex.1.17_ 2 Ki.16.2 2Ch.| DIETH. Le.7.24 22.8 Nu.16.29+] DISCIPLE. Mat. 10.24,25,42 27.57 
Ob.8 Mi.2.10 were 2.13° Mat.12,) 18.11 51.11 La.3.62 Ac.17, 29. 28.1 Ne.18.18 Je.11.8 Jon.3.10| 19.14 De.14.21 28a.3.33 1Ki.| Lu.6.40 Jno.9.28 .18.15,16 19.26 
14 (21.41 27.20 Mar.3.6 11.18; DEVICES. Job5.12 11.3 21.27] Mat.13.58 25.45 Jno.8.40 2Co.| 14.11 16.4 21.24 Job14.10 21.] 27,38 20.2;3.4,8 21.7, 20, 23,24 Ac. 
1259 | Lu.20:16> Jno.2.19.. AC.6514 | Ps.10.2. 33.40 37.7 Pr.1.38 1252 | 7/12, 23,25 .36.14f Ps.49.17  Pr.11.7} 9.10,26,36 16.1 21,16. 

1€6:3.17f 6.18 2Th.2.8  He.2,) 19.21'°Is.32.7 66.41 Je. i 19 18. | DID so. Ge.6.22 29.28 42.20 Ex.| Ee.2.16 3.19 Is.50.2 59.5 Eze. | Afy DISCIPLE. Lu. 14.26, 27, 33. 

14 1Jno.3.8 Re. 11.18. 12,18 Da.11.24,25 2 Co. 2.11. 7.6,10,22 8.7, 18,24 12,28,50 17.] 4.14 18.26,32 Zcc.11.9 Mar.9.44,| DISCIPLES. Mat.9.14 10.1 11.1 
Iwill or will TDESTROY. Ge.6.7,| DEVIL. Mat.4.1,5,8,11 9.32 11.] 6,10 39.32 40.16 Nu.1.54 8.3] 46,48 Ro.6.9 14.7. 14.26 17.6 19.13 20.17 21.1 22. 


13 7.4 Ex.23.27 Le.23.30 26.30] 18 12.22 13.89 15.22 17.18 25.] 36.10 Jos.6.14 11.15 Ju.2.17| DVED. Ex.25.5 26.14. 35.7 36.| 16 26.26.35,56 Mar.2.18 8.14 10) 
Ps, 101.8 * 118.19,11,12 Is.19.3 42.) 41 Mar.5.15,16,18 7.29,30 Lu.4.| 6.40 18a.1.7 2.14 27.11 1Ki.| 19 39.34 Is.63. 1° Eze: 23.15) Na: | 113 -Lu.5.183° 1987 Sauesreo fal 
14 Je.15.7 46.8 49.38 51.20 Eze.} 2,3, 5,6, 13, 33,35 7.33 8.12,29 9. 12. 302 214) 41 se6; 18) Nev b.15 cies) 2: Ne, 9.28 18.5 18.17- 20.18 Ac.9.1,26 
6.3 14.9 25.7 28.16 30.13 32.13] 42 11.14 Jno.6.70 7.20 §8.44,48, | 20.2 Je.38.12 Eze.12.7 Mat.9.19 |] DY! Ge Tere. . Nu.17.13 Mar.| 11.26 19.1,36 20.7, 30. 

34.16 Ho.2.12 4.5 Am.9.8 Zep.| 49,52 10.20,21 13.2 Ac.10.38 13.) Lu.6.10,26 Jno.18.15 Ac.19. 14. oe = ae 42 reve 4.10 6.9 He.} His DISCIPLES. Mat.8.25 9.19 


2.5 Mi.5.10,14 Hag.2 22 Mar.14.| 10 Ep.4.27 6.11 1i.3.6,7 2Ti.| Thus DID. Ge.42.25 Ex.36.29 40. 28.7,13 Mar.10.10 Lu.5.30 6.20 
58 1 Co. 1.19. 2.26 He.214 Ja.4.7 1 Pe.5.8 2 16 Nu.32.8 2Sa.12.31 2 Ki. 16.16 DIFFER. Ro.2.18} 1Co.4.7 Phi.} 11.1 Jno.2.11 4.2.27 6.3,22 9,27 
Not DESTROY. Ge. 18.28, 31,32 De.| Jno.3.8,10 Jude 9 Re.2.10 12. 2Ch.24.11 31.20 Ne.13.18 Job! 1.104. 11.12 18.1,2 20.26. 

4.31 9.26 10.10 20.19 1Sa.24.21] 12 20.2, 10. 1.5. DIFFERENCE. Ex.11.7 Le.10.10| Of Ais DISCIPLES. Mat.11.2 Mar. 
26.9 2Ki.8.19 13.23 2Ch.12.7,| DEVILISH. Ja.3.15. DIDST. Ge.20.6 De.3.2 Nu.21.! 11.47 20.25 Eze.22.26 44.23 Ac.| 7.2 11.1 14.13 Iu.19.29 Jno.6. 
12 21.7 35.21 Ps.106.34 Is.65.8| DEVILS. Le.17.7 De.32.17 2Ch.| 34 Jos.8.2 2Sa.12.12 13.16 1Ki.| 15.9 Ro.3.22 10.12 14.23¢ 1Co.| 66 18.19,25 21.12. 

Hze. 22.30 Da.2.24 Mal.3.11 Ro.| 11.15 Ps.106.37 Mat.4.24 8.16,28,| 2.44 8.18 2Ch.6.8 Ne.9.17 Ps.| 7.34 Jude 22. To his DISCIPLES. Mat.14.19 Mar. 
14. 15, 20. 31,33 Mar.1.32 5.12 9.38 16.17 at 44.1 187.8t Is.64.3 Ac. | DIFFERENCES. 1 (0.12.5. 4.34 Lu.10.23 Jno.21.14, 
ToDESTROY. Ge.6.17 9.11,15] Lu.4.41 8.2,36 9.1,49 10.17 13. DIFFERETH. 1 (0.15.41 Ga.4.1.| Afy DISCIPLES. Is.8.16 Mat. 26. 
19.13 Ex.8.9 12.13 De.1.27 2.15] 32 10Co.10.20,21 1 Ti.4.1 Ja.2.19 pibvmus, atwin. Jno.11.16 20.24| DIFFERING. Ro. 12.6. 18 Mar.14.14 Lu.22.11 Jno.8.3t 
7.10 9.19 28.63 Jos.7.7 9.24| Re.9.30 16.14 18.2. See Cust. 2152, DIFFICULT. Zec.8. 6+. 13.35 15.8. 

22.33 Ju.6.5 1Sa.23.10 26.15 | DEVISE. EFx.31.4 35.32,35 2Sa.| DIE. Ge.6.17 33.13 44.9,22 46.| DIG, Ex.21.33 De.8.9 23.13 Job| 7hy DISCIPLES. Mat.9.14 12.2 


2Sa.1.14 14.11 20.19 24.16 1Ki.| 14.14 Ps.35.4,20 41.7 Pr.3.29| 80 47.29 Ex.7.18 9.4 10.28 11.5] 3.21 6.27 11.18 24.16 39.21+| 16.2 17.6 Mar.2.18 7/5 9928 
13.34 2 Ki.24.2 1Ch.21.15 2Ch.| 14.22 16.30 Je.18.11, 18 Eze.11.2 |) 28.43 Le.11.39 20.20 22.9 Nu.| Eze.8.8 12.5,12 Am.9.2 Lu.13.8| Lu.9.40 19.39 Jno.7.3. 

25.16 Es.3.4,6,7,8,9+,13 9.24 Job] Mi.2.1,3. 4.15,20 6.99) 14.35 16fPe9va7 ns | aErst DISCIPLINE. Job 36.10. 

23 6.9 Ps.40.14 63.9 119.95 Is.| DEVISED. 29a.21.5  1Ki.12.33 18.3, 22 20.26 23.10 27.8 De.17.| DIGGED. Ge.21.30 26.15,18,19,| DISCLOSE. Is. 26.21. 

10.7 13.5 23.11 32.7 51.12 54.) Es,8.3,5 Ps.31.13 Je.11.19 48.2] 5,12 18.20 22.21,22,24,95 24.3.7] 21,22,95.32 49.6 50.5 Ex.7.24| DISCOMFITED. Ex.17.13 Nu.14 


16 Je. 10° 15. 3y 18. 7231.28) S17} 751.12 sla. 27172 2) Pei. 16: gee 31.14 32.50 Ju.16.30 1S8a.} Nu.21.18 De.6.11 2Ki.19.24 2] 45 Jos.10.10 Ju.4.15 8.12 18a. 
li La.2.8 Eze.5.16 22.27 25.15} DEVISETH. Ps.36.4 52.2 Pr.6. 33,34 14.45 28a.18.3 1 Ki.14. | Ch.16.14¢ 26.10 Ne.9.25 Ps.7.15| 7.10 2Sa.22.15 Ps.18.14 Is.31.8, 


30.11 43.3 Da.2.12,24 7.26 11.] 14,18 16.9 24.8 Is.32.7, 8. 13 2 Ki.20.1 2Ch.25.4 Job2.9| 35.7 40.6+ 57.6 94.18 119.85} DISCOMFITURE. 1 Sa. 14.20. 
44 Ho.11.9 Zec.12.9 Mat.2.13| DEVOTE. Le. 27.28. -21. 12.2) 14.8,14 34.20 36.12,] Is.5.6 7.25 37.25 51.1 Je.13.7| DISCONTENTED. 1 Sa. 22.2. 
5.17 10.28 26.61 Mar.1.24 Lu.| DEVOTED. Le.27.21,28 Nu.18.14| 14 Ps.49.10 104.29 Pr.10.21 Ec. | 18.20,22 Eze.8.8 Jon.1.13+ Mat.| DISCONTINUE. Je. 17.4. 


eet to 








4.34 6.9 9.56 19.47 Jno.10.10} De.13.17¢ —Jos.6.17¢ © Ezr.10.8¢ | 7.17 9.5 Is.22.18 88.1 51.6,12| 21.33 25.18 Lu.6.48 Ro.11.3. DISCORD. Pr.6.14,19. 

Ja. 4.12. Ps. 119.38 Eze. 44. 29+. 65.20 Je.11.22 16.4,6 28.16 31.| DIGGEDST. De.6.11. DISCOVER. De.22.30 1Sa.14.8 
DESTROYED. Ge.13.10 19.29 Ex.| DEVOTIONS. Ac. 17.23. 30 34.5 Eze.18.4,20 28.8,10 33.| DIGGETH. Pr.16.27 26.27 Ec.| Job 41.13 Pr.18.2 25.9 Is.3.17 
8.24 10.7 De.2.21 4.3 7.23,24| DEVOUR. Ge.49.27 De.32.42 2] 8,27 Am.2.2 6.9 7.11,17 9.10] 10.8. Je.13.26 La.4.22 Eze.16.37 Ho, 
9.8 11.4 12.30 28. 20, 24, 45, 48,51 | Sa.2.26 18.8 2Ch.7.13 | Job18.| Zece.11.9 13.8 Mat.15.4 22.24) DIGGING. Je.2.344. 2.10 Mi.1.6 Na.3.5. 

61 Jos. 24.8 Ju.5.27¢ 20.21, 25,35,} 138 Ps.80.138 Pr.30.14 Is.1.7 9.| Mar.7.10 12.19 Lu.20.28,36 Jno.| DIGNITY. Ge.49.3 Es.6.3  Ec.| DISCOVERED. Ex.20.26 Le.20. 
42 28a.21.5 24. 16 LV Ki. 1.13.62.) 12,18 63158 $42: 1405699. Jei2e8 312 | 4.49) 91. 50°b1 7 12.94 - 718. 14)5 Ro. | 400 “Haba: 18 1Sa.14.11 22.6 2Sa.22.16 -Ps 
Ki.3.23f 10.28 11.1 19.18 21.9] 9,12 15.3 30.16 46.10,14 48.45] 5.7 10(Co.15.22,36 He.7.8 Re.14.| DIGNITIES. 2 Pe.2.10 Judes. 18.15 Is.22.8 57.8 Je.13.22 La, 
1Cb.5.25 21.15 2Ch.14.13 15.6] Eze.7.15 34.28 35.12+ 36.14 Da. | 13. ‘| DILIGENCE. Pr.4.23 Lu.12.58} 2.14 Eze.13.14 16.36.57. 21.94 
33.9 34.11 Ezr.4.15 6. lf Es.3.| 7.5,23 Ho.5.7 11.6 13.8 Ob.18 | He DIE. Ge.38.11 44.31 Ex.21.| Ro.12.8 2 Co. 8.7 2Ti.4.9,21 He.| 22.10 23.10,18,29 Ho.7.d PAei21s 
9 Job 19.10,26¢ Ps.9.5,6 78.27| Na.2.18 Hab.3.14 .Zeec.9.15 12.6 | 12,1420 22.2 Nu.35.16, 17, 18,20, | 6.11 2Pe.1.5,10 Jude 3. 3 27.39. 


78.45,47 137.8 Pr.13.23 Is.14.20| Mat.23.14 Mar.12.40 Lu.20.47 2| 21,23 De.13.10 19.5,11,12 20.5,| DILIGENT. De.19.18  Jos.22.5 pore hs hte ds Job 12.22 Ps. 
96.14 37.19. Je.12.10 48.4 51.8,| Co.11.20 Ga.5.15 He.10.27 1Pe.| 6,7 21.21 Ju.6.30' 2Sa.11.15| Ps.64.6 77.6 Pr.10.4 12.94.97 


55 «-La.2.5,6,9 Eze.27.32 43. 3¢ 5.8 Re.12.4 VKi1.52 21 19.4 21.10 Ps.| 13.4 21.5 22.99 27.23 20.8.2 DISCOVERING. Hab. 3. 13. 
Da.7.11 Ho.13.9 Am.2.9 Mat.) Mire DEVOUR. Ju.9.15,20 Ps.21.] 41.5 Pr.5.23 15.10 19.16 Je.22.| 2Ti.3:1 Tit. 3.12 Pe, Sas, DISCOURAGE. Nu.32.7. 


22.7 Lu.17.27,29 Ac.9.21 13.19] 9 50.3. Is.26.11 33.11’ Rze.15.7| 12 38.10 Eze.3.19,20 12.13 17.) DILIGENTLY, Ex.15.26 Le.10.16} DISCOURAGED. Nu.21.4 $82.9 
19.27 Ro.6.6 1 Co. 10.9,10 Ga.1. | 23.37 Am.1.4,7,10,12 5.6 Na.3.| 16 18.18,24,26 33.9,13,18 Jno.| De.4.9 6.7,17 11.13,22 18.14} De.1.21,28 Is.42.4 Col.3.21. 

23 2.18 He.11.28 2 Pe.2.12 Jude | 13,16 Zec.11.1. 12.33 18.32. 24.8 28.1 1Sa.20.19¢ 1 Ki.20.33 DISCREET. Ge. 41.33,39 Tit.2.5, 
5 Re.8.9. It shall DEVOUR. Job 18.13 Is.10. | DIE. Ge.19.19 26.9 27.4 30.1] Ezr.7.23 Job 13.17 21.2 Ps.37.10 
Are DESTROVED. Ju.21.16 Job 17 Je.5.14 17.27 21.14 50.382] 45.28 48.21 50.5,24 De. 4, 22 .Ju.| 119.4 Pr.7.15 11.27 28.1 8.21.7 DISCREETLY. Mar. 12. 34. 

4.20 34.25 8.9.16 Je.22.20 Ho. | Eze.20.47 28.18 Ho.8.14 Am,1.] 15.18 Ru.1.17 1Sa.14.48 2Sa.] 55.2 Je.2.10 12.16 17.24 Zec.| DISCRETION. Ps.112.5 Pr.1.4 





4.6 Zep. 3.6. 14 2.2,5. 19.37. 1 Ki.2,30° Job 27.5 29.18 | 6.15. Mat.2.7,8,16 Mar.7.3¢ Lu.} 2.11 3.21 622 (11. 220539 miaay 
Not DESTROYED. 2(h.20.10 Ps.| DEVOURED. Ge.31.15 37.20, 33 41.| Pr.30.7 Je.37.20 Mat.26.35 Mar.| 15.8 Ac.18.25 17i.5.10 27Ti.1.17| 28.26 Je.10.12. 
78.38 Da.7.14 2Co.4.9. 7,24 Le.10.2 Nu.26.10 De.31.17 | 14.31 1Co.15.31. Tit.3.13 He.11.6 12.15 1 Pe.1.10.| BISDAINED. 1Sa.17.42 Job 30.1. 


Shall be DESTROYED. Ge.34.30| 32.24 2Sa.18.8 22.9 Ps.18.8 78.45 | Not DIE. Ge.42.2,20 43.8 47.19 DIM. Ge.27.1 48.10 De.34.7 1] DISEASE. 2 Ki.1.2 8.8,9 2Ch. 
Fs.4.14 Ps.37. 38 92.7 Pr.13.13,| 79.7 105.35 Is.1.20 24.6 Je.2.30| Ex.21.18 28.35 30.20,21 MLe.8.35| Sa.3.2 4.15 Job 17.7 Is.32.3 La.| 16.12 21.15,18 Job30.18 Ps.38.7 


20 29.1 13.10.27 Je.48.8 Eze.30.] 3.24 8.16 10.25 30.16 50.7,17 51.| 15.31 16.2,13 Nu.4.19 17.10 35.1 4.1 5.17. 41.8 Ec.6.2 Mat.4.23 9.35 10.1 
8 Da.2.44 6.26 11.20 Ho.10.8] 34 La.4.11 Eze.15.5 16.20 19.3,6,] 12 De.18.16 33.6 Jos.20.9 Ju. DIMINISH, ED. Ex.5.8,11,19 21.| Jno.5.4. 
Ac.3.23 1 Co. 15.26. 14 22.25 23.25 33.27 39.4 Da.7.7,| 6.23 *8a.12.19 20.214 2Sa.12.} 10 30.15¢ Le.25.16 Nu.26.54+| DISEASES. Ex.15.26 De.7.15 28. 


Utterly DESTROYED. Px.22.20| 19 Ho.7.7,9 Joel 1.19,20 Am.4./ 13 19.238 2 Ki.18.32 20Ch.25.4] 33.54 De.4.2 12.32 Pr.13.11 Is.| 60 2Ch.21.19 24.25 Ps. 103.3 Hah. 
Nu.21.3 Deut.2.34 3.6 4. 26 Jorn.| 9 7.4 Na.1.10 Zep.1.18 3.8 Zee. | Ps.118.17  Pr.23.13  1s.51.14 66.} 21.17 Je.10.24¢ 26.2 29.6 48.37] 3.5+ Mat.4.24 Mar.1.34 Lu.4.40 














2.10 6.21 8.26 10.1, 28,35, 37,39, | 9.4 Mat.13.4 Mar.4.4 Lu.8.5 15.| 24. Je.11.21 34.4 388.24 Eze.13.| Eze.5.11 16.27 29.15. 9.1 Ac.19.12 28.9, 

ADT AZ 2 Vu. 117 4 Sa. 15. 8,9, | 30 Re. 20.9. 19 18.17, 21,28 33.15 Hab.1.12! DIMINISHING. Ro.11.12. DISEASED. 1 Ki.15.23 2 Ch.16.12 
15,20, 21 10Ch.4.41 2Ch.81/1 32) DEVOURER. Mal.3 11 Jno.6.50 21.23. DIMNESS. Is.8.22 9.1. Eze. 34.4,21 Mat.9.20 14.35 Man 
14 Is.34.2. DEVOUREST. Eze. i. 3. Surely DIE. Ge.2.17 3.4 20.7 Nu. |} DIMON, where it is red. Is. 15.9. 1.32 Jno.6.2. 

DESTROVER. Ex.12.23 Ju. 16.24) DEVOURETH. 28a 11.20 ¥r. 19,28} 26.65 Ju.13.22 1 Sa. 14.39, 44, 20, | DINAH, judgment, or who judges.| DISFIGURE. Mat.6.16. 

Job 15.21 Ps.17.4 Pr.28.24'"Je.| 20.25 18.56.24 La.2? %ze.18.4| 31 -22.16 28a.12.6,14 1 Ki. 2. 37, | Ge. 30. 4 34.5. DISGRACE. Je. 14.21. 

4.7 50.9 10Co.10.10 Re.g. iit. Toel 2:30 Jdabr iid, Kasi: 42 2 Ki.1.4, 6,16 8.10 Je. 26.8 | DINE, D. Ge.43.16 Lu.11.387 Jno.| DISGUISE, ED. 15Sa.28.8 1 Ki. 
,DESTROVERS. Job 33.22 Is.49, DEVQURBING. Ex.2417 Pe 52.4] Eze.3.18 18.13 33. 8, 14, 21. 12, 15. 14.2 20. 38 22.30 2 Ch. 18. 29 
#17 Je.22.7 50.11. Is.29.6 30.27,0 33.14. To DIE. Ge.25.32 Px.14.11 Nu. DINHABAH, his judgment in her, | 35.22. 

DESTROVEST, ETH. De.8.20 Job | DEVOUT.” Ln'2.25 Ac.28 8.2) 18.22 21.5 35.30, 31 Jos. 2. 14+ | or she gives judgment, or who gives | DISGUISETH. Job 24.15. 

9:22 12.23 14, 19 Ps.18.47¢ Pr.} 10.2,7) 18.60 17.4, 47 22.42, 1 Sa, 26.10, 16 28.9 2Ch.32.11 Ps. | judgment. Ge.36,82. DISH, ES, Ex.25.29 37.16 Nu. 
6. 32 11:9 = 383). Ee. 7.729718" Je. DEW. Ge. 27.'28, ; 39 Ex. 16. 3, 14: |) 193318 Testo ee Pr. TOCI8 tS) Sie. B20 DINNER. Pr.16.17 Mat.22.4 Lu.| 4.7 Ju, 5. 25 2Ki.21.13 Mat. a2 
61.25 Mat.27.40 Mar. 15.29. | Nut1.9 De.32.2'33.13,98'° Jub. | Je.26.11,16 98.9,26  Jon.4.3,8| 11.88 14,12. 23° Mar. 14.20, 


720 


_ —T os ee 


DISH 


DISHONEST. See Gain. 
DISHONESTY. 2 (00.4.2. 
DISHONOR, Ezr.4.14_ Ps.35.26 
69.19. 71.18. Pr.6.33 Ro.¥.21 1 
Co. 15.48 2Co0.6.8 2 Ti.2. 20, ¢ 
DISHONOR, EST, ETH. Mi.7.6 
Sas Ro.1.24 2.382 1Co.11. 


DISINHERIT. Nu. 14. 12. 
DISJOINTED, Je.6.87 Eze. 23. s 
DISMAYED. De.31.8 Jos.1.9 8.1 
10.25 1Sa.17.11 2 Ki.19.26 1 Ch. 
92.18 28.20 2Ch.20.15,17 382.7 
1s.21.8 © 37.27 °41.10,23  Je.1.17 
8.9 10.2 17.18 23.4 30.10 46.5, 
27 48.1 49.37 50.36 Eze.2.6 3.9 


Ob. 9. 
DISMAYING. Je.48.39 Eze. 32. 
DISMISSED, 20Ch.23.8 Ac. 15.30 


19.41. 
DISOBEDIENCE. Ro.5.19 2Co. 
10.6 Ep.2.2 5.6 Col.3.6 He.2.2 


4.11f. 

DISOBEDIENT. 1Ki.13.25 Ne. 
9.26 LLu.1.47 Ac.26.19 Ro.1.30 
etiocskh Weli.9) 2. T.38.2 
Mitsteien sede (re: 113hf cl Pe.2. 


7,8 3.20. 
DISOBEYED. 1 Ki.13.21. 
DISORDERLY. 17h.5.i4 2Th. 


8.6, 7, 11. 
DISPATCH. Eze. 23. 47. 
DISPATCHED. Ezr. 10. 14f. 
DISPENSATION. 10o.9.17. Ep. 
12109432) Cols 1, 25. 

DISPERSE. 1Sa. 14.34 Pretas7 
Eze.12.15 20.23 22.15 29.12 30. 


23, 26. 

DISPERSED. 2Ch.11.23 Bs.3.8 
Ps.112.9 Pr.5.16 Is.11.12 Eze. 
86.19 Zep.3.10 Jno.7.35 Ac.5.37 
2 


Co. 9.9, 
DISPERSER.. Na.2. 1f. 
DISPERSIONS. Je.20.34. 
DISPLAYED. Ps. 60.4. 
DISPLEASE. Ge.31.35 Nu.22.34 
1Sa.29.7 2Sa.11.23 Pr. 24.18. 
DISPLEASED, Ge.38.10 48.17 
Nu.11.1,10 15a.8.6 18.8 2 Sa.6.8 
11.27. 1Ki.1.6 20.43 21.4 1Ch. 
13.91 21.7 .Ps.60.1 Is.59.15 Da. 
6.14 Jon.4.1 Hab.3.8 Zec. 1.2, 15 
Mat.21.15 Mar.10.14,41 Ac. 12.20. 
DISPLEASING. 1 Ki.9.137. 
DISPLEASURE. De.9.19 Ju. 15.3 
Ps:2.5. 6.1 188.1 .Zec.1.2}. 
DISPOSED. Job 34.13 37.15 Ac, 
18.27 1 Co. 10.27. 
DISPOSETH.  Ps.50. 23. 
DISPOSING, S. Pr. 16.17, 33. 
DISPOSITION. Ac, 7.53. 
DISPOSSESS, ED. Nu.32.39 33. 
58 De.7.17 Ju. 11. 23. 
an Thon, S. Ac.15.2 Ro. 
14,1. 
DISPUTE. Job 23.7. 
DISPUTED. Mar.9.33,34 Ac.9.29 
17.17 Jude 9 
ue EST. Ro.9. 20f =1°Ce: 


DISPUTING. Ac.6.9 15.7 19.8,9 
DISPUTINGS. Phi.2.14 17.6.5. 


DISQUIET, ED. 1$a.28.15 | Ps. 
oh 42.5, 11 43.5 Pr.30.21 Je. 


bist SUIETNESS. Ps. 38. 8. 
DISSEMBLED. Jos.7.11 Je. 42.20 
Ga. 2. 13. 

DISSEMBLERS, ETH. Ps. 26.4 
Pr. 26. 24. 

DISSENSION. <Ac.15.2 23.7, 10. 
See Ot Ro.12.9 Ga. 
DISSOLVE. Da. 5. 16. 
DISSOLVED. ‘Ps.75.3 ‘Is. 14.31 


24.19 84.4 Na.2.6 2Co0.5.1 2 


Pe. 3.11, 12. 
ot hea Job 30.22 Ps. 65. 
DISSOLVING. Da.5.12. 
DISTAFF. Pr.31.19. 
DISTANCES. §1s.33.17f. 
DISTANT. Ex.36. 22. 
DISTIL. De.32.2 Job 36.28. 
DISTINCTION. 1 Co.14.7. 
DISTINGUISHETH. 1 Co.4.7f. 
DISTINCTLY. Ne.8.8. 
DISTRACTED. Ps. 88. 15. 
DISTRACTION, 1 Co.7.35. 
DISTRESS. Ge.35.3 42.21 Ju. 
indeed Sa, 22:2 -2'Sas22. 70a Kiot. 
29 2Ch.28.22 Ne/2:17° 9.87 Ps. 
mete 116.6 1186 4120512 Pr.127 
1s.5.30} 25.4 53.8 La.1.20 Ob. 
12.14 Zep.1.15,17 Ln. a 23, 25 
Ro. 8.385. 1 Co.7. 9 1Th.3.7 
DISTRESS, ED, Ge. 32.7 Nu. 
De.2.9,19  28953,55,57 .Ju.2.15 
10.9 18a.13.6 14. 24 28.15 30.6 
2'Sa.1.26 2 Ch. 28. 20 Ig. 29. 2,7 
Ps.25.17 107.6. 13, 


Je.10.18 20.4.8. 
DISTRESSES. 

19,28 Eze.30.16 20.6.4 12.10. 
DISTRIBUTE, Jos.13.32 2Ch.31. 
14 Ne.13.13. Lu.18.22 Ep.4.28t 
1 Ti.6.18. 
DISTRIBUTED. Jos.14.1 1Ch.24. 
3 2Ch.23.18 Jno.6.11 1Co.7.17 


2 Co. 10, 13. 
DISTRIBUTETH, ING, Job 21.17 
Ro. 12.15. 


99,3 


wee 




















DIST DO 
DISTRIBUTION. <Ac.4.35 2(Co.9.| 4.25 31.29 18a.20.13  28a.12.9 | 
18 He.2.47. 2K Siler ial 21.07 - Nec9.28F 
DITCH. 1Ki.21.23¢ Job9.81 Ps.| Ps.34.16 37.8 Pr.2.14. 24.8 ke. 
7.10 Pr. 23.27%) Is,.22. 715 Dasoi 25¢ | b.1° 8.11,12) In. 1.16 41.23 5 Je.4. 
Mat.15.14 Lu.6.39. 22 10.5 13.238 18.10 KEze.6.10 
DITCHES. 2 Ki.3.16. Mi.7.3 Zep.1.12  Mar.3.4 Lu.6.9 | 
DIVERS. Le.19.19 De.22.9,11 25.| Ro.3.8 13.14 2Co.13.7 1 Pe.3.12, | 


13,14 Ju.5.30 2Sa,13,18.19 1Ch. 
99.2 2Ch.1614° 21:4) 80/11. Ee. 
1.7 8.8 Ps.78.45 105.31. Pri20, 
10,238 Ee.5.7 Eze.16.16 17.3 Da. 
7.3, 7, 19, 23,24 Mat.4.24 24.7 Mar. 
1.84 85S se8n Lured, 21. Lie Ac: 
19.9 1Co:12.10 2 2:T1.3.6") Tit.3.3 
He.1.1 2.4 9.10 18.9 Ja.1.2. 
DIVERSITIES. 1 Co.12.4,6, 28 
DIVIDE. Ge.1.6,14,18 49.27 Ex. 
14.16 21.35 26.338 Le.1.17 5.8 
11,4,7 Nu.31.27 33.54 34.17,18, 
29 De.14.7 19.3 Jos.1.6 13.6,7 
18.5 22.8 2Sa.19.29 1Ki.3.25, 26 
Ne.9.11,22 Job27.17 Ps.55.9 14. 
13 Pr. 16. 19 ¥s.9,3 53.12 Eze.5. 
1 45.1 47.21,22 48.29 Da.11.39 
Tu.12. 13) 22517: 

ZI Will DIVIDE. Ge.49.7 

Ps.60.6 108.7 Is.53.12. 
DIVIDED. Ge.1.4,7 10.5, 25, 32 
14.:15.915.10. 82.7 s838s1 Ex 14.321 
Nu. 26.53.56 31.42 De.4.19 29, 26f 
$258 Josi14.5 ©18.10) 19.51" 234 
Ju.5.30 7.16 9.43 19.29 .2Sa.1. 
23 wh KitI6;210N18.6) 2 Eee ail 
Ch.1.19 23.6 24.4,5 2 Ch.35.138 
Job 38.25 Ps.68.12 7818,55 136. 
13. {8.33.28 34.17 51.15 La.4.16 
Eze.1.11¢ 37.22 Da.2.41 5.28 
11.4 Ho.10.2 Am.1.18f 7.17. Mi. 
9.4 Zece.14.1 Mat.12.25,26 Mar. 
Bk24 Ob 6 46.49 | Luetl.07) 18 12. 
52,53 15.12 Ac.13.19 14.4 23.7 
1 Co. 1.13! Re. 16:19. 

DIVIDER. Lu.12.14. 


Ex. 15.9 


DIVIDETH.  Le.11.4,5,6,26 De. 
14.8 Job26.12 Ps.29.7 Je.31.35 
Mat. 25.32 Lu. 11.22. 


DIVIDING. Jos.19.49,51 Is.68.12 
Da7225. 1 Co.12;11 2 Disgite, He. 


4.12. 

DIVINATION, Nu.22.7 28.23 De. 
19/10').1 Sal i16.23% 12 1a eee: 
16.10t Je.14.14 Eze.12.24 13.6, 
7 21.21, 22,23 Ac. 16.16. 
DIVINATIONS. ye ha 
DIVINE, verb. Ge.44.15 15a.28.8 
Eze. 13. 9, 935 21029" Mil 3.6; 002 
DIVINE, adjective. Pr.16.10 He.9. 


ny Pe. 1.3, 4. 

DIVINER, §.  De.18.14 Jos. 13.22 
182.62 18.44.25 Je.27.9 29.8 
Mi.3.7  Zec. 10.2. 

DIVINETH. Ge. 44.5. 


DIVINING. Eze.22.28 Mi.3.6f. 


DIVISION. Ex.8.23 .1 Ch.1.19F 
2Ch.35.5 Ca.2.17¢ Lu.12.51 Jno. 
7.43 9.16 10.19 1 Co.12.257. 

DIVISIONS. Jos.11.23 12.7 18. 
10) Ju.5.15,16 1Sa.23.28¢~ 1.Ch. 
93.6+ 24.1 26.1,12,19 2 Chv35.5, 
12. Ezr.6.18 Ne. 11.36 Ro.16.17 


1Co.1.10 3.3 11.18. 
DIVORCE. Je.3.8. 


DIVORCED. Le.21.14 22.13 Nu. 
30.9 Mat. 5,32. 
DIVORCEMENT. _ De.24.1,3 Is, 


50.1 Mar.10. 4. 
DO. Ge.16.6 18.25 31.16 3 
41,25,28 Ex.4.15 12.47¢ 15.26 
18.20 19.8 20.9 23.12 29.35 Le. 
18.4,5 19.37 20.8,22 22/31 25.18 
Nu. 22.20 24.14 32.25 De.5.1f 13. 
6,18 7.11 11.22 12.25 13.18 17. 
10, 11,19 19.19 20.15 21.9 26.16 
27.26 30.12,13 31.4 32.6 Jos.6.3 
7.9 10.25 °° 22.94 23.6 Ju.7.17 
8.3 10.15 18.14,18 Ru.3.4 1Sa. 
16.3, 22.3 26.25' 28a.3.18 15.4, 
26 21.4¢ 24.12 1 Ki.2.6,31 8.32, 
39 11.33,38 14.8 18.34 2Ki.9. 
18,19 17.34 20.9 1Ch.4.10f 16. 
40 17.2,23 21.8,10 2Ch.6.23 9.8 
19.6,7,9 20.12 25.8 34.21 Ear. 
4.2 °7.10,18 Ne.2.12 5.12 9.24, 
29 Job7.20 11.8 13.20 Ps.40.8 
50.16 83.9 109.24 119. 112+, 132 
143.10 Pr.3.27 Ec.9.10 Is. 10.3 
23.21 45.7 Je.2.18 4.30 5.31 7. 
17 11.415 12.5 14.7 39.12 42.3 
50.15, 29 La.1.22 Eze.8.6 16.5 18. 
5,21 20.11, 13,21 24.22.24 31.11+ 
33.14,19 36.27,87 Da.9.19 11.3, 
16,36.39 Ho.9.5 10.2 Joel3.4 
Am. 3.6t,7 Jon.4.9 Mi.6.8 Zec. 
1.21 8.16 Mat.5.19,47 8.29 12.50 
90.15,32 21.24,27,40 23.5 27.19 
Mar. 1.24 3.25 7.8,12,13 10.36 11. 
28, 29,33 12.9 1Lu.4.23,84 6.2,11, 
31 8.21 16.4 17.10 19.48 20.8, 
15 22.81,34 Jno.%5 4.34 5.30, 
86 6.6,28 7.4,17 829,39 9.33 
10.25 11.47 13.7,15,17 _14:12,14 
15.14,21 16.3 17.4 21.21 Ac.1.1 
2.37 4.28 9.6 10.6 14.15 15.36 
16,28,30 17.7 Ro.1.32 2.14 7.15 
16,17,20 128 100.7.36 10.31 "46. 
10° 3Co0.8.10 13.7 Ga.2.10,14 3. 
10 5.21 Ep.6.9,21 Phi.2.13 4.9 
Col.3.17,23. 1Th.3.12 4.10 5.6, 
11,24 2Th.3.4 2 Ti.4.5 9.21 Phile, 
21° He.4.13 10.7,9 13.621 1 Pe. 
4.11 2Pe.1.10 3.16 1Jno0.1.6 3. 
22 Re.2.5. 


See Writing. 
2,12 


| DO, with cot. Ex.23.2 Le.d.4 De. | 


DO, joined with good. Ge.19.8 27. 
46 Le.d.4 Nu.10.20 24.18 Del. 
14 8.16 28.63 380.5 Ju.17.13 19. 
24 18a.1.258 14.86,40 3.18 28a, 
10.12 19.27.87 2 Ki.10.6 1Ch. 19. 
13 21.23 Ne.5.9 Pys.34.14 36.3 
87.3, 27 51.18 125.4 np $1.12 Ee. 
8.12 Is. 41.28 Je.4.2 10.5 13.23 
26.14 29.32 32.40, 41. 33.9  Mi.2. 
7 ge te Mat.6.44 Mar.s.4 
14.7 Lu.6.9,33,35 Ro.7.19,21 18. 
8 Ga.6.10 1 Ti.6.18 He.13.16 Ja. 
4017 “eRe add. 

DO, joined with no or not. Ge. 18, 2 

30° 19.22 34.19 Ex.20.10 21. H 
23.24 Le.16.29 18.3 19.15,35 23. 
3, 7, 8,21, 25, 28,31, 35,36 21.14, 15 


Nu.8.26 23.19 28.18, 25,26 29.7 
Devo14 32:8" 134d) elds 1658 
17.13 Ju.6.27  19.23,24 Ru.3.13 


1Sa,.26)21 “1 Kisif12 2 Ki7.9) 47: 


15 18.12 Ezr.7.26 Job 13.20 34. 
12 41.8 Pr.119.3 Je.17.24 18.6 
9253, .42.5 Eze.5.9 23.48 63-31, 
32 Zep.3.5,13 Mat. 5. 46,47 6.1,2 
12.2 19.18 20.13 23.3 Mees 
Lu.6.46 Jno.6.35 10.37 Ro.7.15, 
19 8.3 Ga.5.17 1Jno.1.6 Re. 
19.10 22.9. 

DO, joined with so. Ge.18.5 19.7 
44.17 Ex.8.26 Le.4.20 8.34 16. 


16 Nu.9.14 14.28 15.12,14 22.30 
32.23, 31 De.3.21 12.4,30,31 18. 
145225316 Bi Ine? Loe A 1Owr1s10 
19. 23, 24 Rut t.07. 7 L.8e.3.1775.5 8.8 
14.44 20.13 25.22 30.23 ° 28a.3. 
9,35 9.11 19.13 1Ki.1.30 2.23, 
98 19.2 20.10 22.22 2 Ki.6.31 
17.41 2Ch.13. 4 ©2 Ch.18.21, Ezr. 
10:12 Ne.5.12 6:13 13.21 Es.6. 
16 7-5° Job 13.9 Pr..20.380 24.29 
32.10,11 65.8 Je.28.6 Eze.35.15 
45.20 Da.11.30 Ho.10.15 Mat.65. 
17 7.19 8.35 J0044.381 «Ac27/51 
2Co.16.1 Col.3.138 1Ti.14 Ja.2.12. 
DO, joined with this. Ge.11.6 39.9 
41.34 42.18" 48.11 45.17/19 . Le. 
26.16 Nu.16.6 Jos.9.20 Ju.19.23 
2Sa.13.12 23.17 2 Ki19.31 2Ch. 
19310 Ezr.4.22 Pr.6:3 Is.37.32 
38.19 Je.32.35 Eze.6.10 36.22,32 
Am.4.12 Mal.4.3 Mat.8.9 9.28 
91.21 Mar.11.3 Lu.7.4,8 10.28 
W.18 22.19 Ac.21.238 1 Co.9.17, 23 
11.24,25 He.6.8 138.19 Ja.4.15. 
See This, Thing. 

DO well. Is.1.17 Jon.4.9 Zee.8.15 
Mat.12.12 Jno.11.12 Ac.15.29 Ja. 
980 1 Peid. 14,20). 8.68 2) Pes1719 
83 Jno. 6. 

Can or canst DO, = Ge.31.43  De.3. 
94 1Sa.28.2 Job15.3 22.17 42.2 
Ps.11.3 56.4, 11 118.6. er 2,12 
Je.38.5 Mar.9.22 Lu.12.4 Jno. 
Bape halors0nl 15.071 2. C0; 13,8 ciel. 
4.13. See Do, Commandments. 
Have ItoDO. 28a.16.10 19.22 1 
Ki. 1721812 Ki. 3.13 2 Ch.35.21° Ho: 
14.8 Mar.5.7 Lu.8.28 Jno.2.4 
1 Co. 5.12, 

Tshall or I will DO; or will I, shall I 
DO. Ge.27.37 47.30 Ex.3.20 6. 
1 17.4 34.10 Nu.14.35 22.17 33. 
56. Ru.3.5,11,18 18a.3.11 10.2 
90.4 28.15 28a.12.12 18.4 19.38 
21.3, 4 1LKi.5.8 20.9 2Ki.2.9 42 
Es. 6.8 Job 7. 20 8104 (482- Pr. 
24, 29 Ts.5.5 42.16 43.19 46.10, 
11 48.11 Fe.7. 14 9.4. 19512" 25.6 
99.32 51.47 Eze.5.9 7.27 22.14 
24.14 35.11 36.11,36 Ho.6.4 Am. 
4.12 Mat.19.16 27.22 Lu.12.17 
16.3 20.13 Jno, 14.13.14 Ac. 22.10 
2Co.11.12 Phile.14. See Judgment. 
Must DO, Ex.18.20 Nu.23.26 Pr. 
19.19 Ac.16.30. 

Observe with DO, Deb. =a 6.3, 25 





Slee S220, 15.5 16.12 
17,10, > (24.8 28. 13, 15, 38 31,12 
$9746.) Jos. di 7.t 2Kisit3ho 21/8 


Ne.10.29 Eze. 37. 24 Mat. aN bE 
Will we DO. We will raph Ex. 19.8 
24.3,7 Nu.10.32 De.5.27 Jos. 1.16 


Ju. 90.9 2 Ki. 10.6 in LSxiZ ne 42. 
20 44.17. 

Shallwe DO, Weshall DO. Ju. 13. 
8,12 21.7,16 16a.5.8 6.2. 26a. 
16, 20 17.6 2Ki.6.15 2Ch.25.9 
Fs.1.15 Ps.60.12 108.13 Ca. 8.8 
Jon.1.11 Lu.310,12,14 Jno. 25 
Ac. 2.37 4.16. 

DOER, S. See after Doctrines. 
DOST, See after Doors. 

DOTH.. See after Doting. 
DOCTOR. Ac.5.34. 

DOCTORS, Lu.2.46 5.17. 
DOCTRINE. Ps.19.7f Is.28.9, 19+ 
29.24 53.1¢ Je.10.8 Mat.7.28 
16.12 22:23 Mar.1.22.27 4.2 11. 
18 12.88 Lu.4.82 Jno.7.17 18.19 
Ac.2.42 5.28 13,12 17.19 Ro.6. 
17 16.17 1(Co.14.6.26 Ep.4.14 1 
VSN 4 18.16 6:17 6.13 2 Ti. 


8.16 4.2 Tit.2.7,49 He.6.1,2 2 
Jno.9 Re.2.14,15. 
food DOCTRINE: Predc2 St 26: 


él 

















r 
DOCT DON LH 

My DOCTRINE, De. 32.2 Job 11.4 | J have DONE. Ge.8.21 21.23 27, 
Jno.7.16 2 Ti. 3.10. 19 98.15 80.26 Ex.10.2 Jos.24. 
Sound DOCTRINE. LTi1082 TE | 7 Juil7 s94sT 16.1 2Sa.1452t 
4.3 Tit. 9 e2riy 94.10. 17° «1 Ka BMN2 2 Kips ae 
This DOCTRINE, 2Jno0.10 Re.2. Ch. 21.8 Ne.18.14 Job 34.82 Ps. 
2A, 7.3 119.121 Pr.30.20 Is.10.11,18 
DOCTRINES. Mat.15.9 Mar.7.7| 88.18 87.26 Je.42.10 Eze.9.11 
@ol'2.22 1 Tiv4.1) Hej1379: 12.11 14.28 24.22 DavGge = wees 
DOEG, who acts with hoes 7463) Jno. 7TeZle 18512; Th 

ora fisherman, 1Sa.21.7 22.18,22. | Hast thou DONE. Ge.4.10 20.9 
DOER. Ge.39.22 2'Sa.: 30 Ps. | 81.26 Nu.23.11 Ju.15.11 18a.13 
31. 23 : Yl 218.0: ore! STi. 29 | UL sie Salsied 17.2 16s Basias 
Ja.1.28,25 4.11 1 Pe. 4,15, 1 Ch.17.19 Ps.50.21 Jon.1.10 Jno. 
DOERS. 2 Ki.22.5 Ps.101.8 Ro.| 18.35. 


2.18 Ja.1, 22. 

FEvil-DOER. See Brvil. 

DOG. Ex.11.7 De.23.18 Ju.7.5 
18a.17.48 24.14 25a.3.8 98 
16.9 2 Kil8.13 9 Ps/22.20° 69.6 14 
Pr. 26.11.17 Ec.9.4 Is.66.3 2 Pe. 
Rides 

DOGS. Ex.22.31 
21.19, 23,24 22.38 2 Ki.9.10, 36 
Job 30.1 Ps.22.16 68.23 Is. 56. 
10,11 Je.15.3 Mat.7.6 15.26,27 
Mar. 7. 27, 28 Lu. 16. 21 Phi. 3.2 
Re. 22. 15. 

DOING. Ge.31.28 44.5 Ex.15.11 
Nu.20: 19° De.9,18) 1 Kis1G.19, 22. 
43. 2 KU 21316 sel On, 22316 22h 
20.32 Ne.6.3 Job 32.22 Ps. 64.9 
66.5 118.23 Is.56.2 58.13 Je. 82. 
19 Eze.31.11f Mat.21.42 24.46 
Mar. 12.11 Lu. 12.43 Ac. 10.38 
24.20 Ro.12.20 2Co.8.11 Ep.6.6 
1 Ti.4.16 5.21 See Ja. 1.25, 
Weu-DOING. Rohe 
Th.3.13 1 Pe.2.15 3.17 4.19. 
DOINGS. Le.18.3 De.28.20 Ju. 
2.19 18a.25.3 2Ch,17.4 Ps.9.11 
TTAB PriQony” Assiki6) wars. 10 
12.4 Je.4.4,18 7.8,5 11.18 17.10 
18.11 21.12,14 23.2,22 25.6.%26. 
3,13 32:19 35.15 44.22.. ze.14, 
22. 20.48,44 21.24 24.14 36.17, 
192810 Ho. 459 (b.4 722.4.9016) A252 
Miv2.7. 3.4 7.135 Zep.337, 11° Zee. 


1.4, 6. 

DOLEFUL. Is.13.21  Mi.2.4. 
DOMINION. = Ge.1.26, 28 
37.8 Nu.24.19 Ju.5.13 
Ki.4.24°°9.19 ©2 Kis20.13. 1 Ch.4, 
DO-Y 18232" Vieh, BAGS 2158) 832.97 
Ne.9. 28,37 Job 25.2 38.33 Ps.8.6 
19.18 49.14 _72.8 108.22 114.2 
119.183 145.18 Is.26.18 39.2 Je. 
92.31; Da.4.3,22,34 6.26 7.6, 12, 
14,26,27 11.3,4,5. Mi.4.8 Zec.9. 
10 Mat.20.25° °R6.6.9,14- 71> 72 
Co. 1.24 ‘Ep. 4.21 1 Pe.4.11 5.41 
2Pe.2.10f Jude 8.25 Re.1.6. 
DOMINIONS. Dat?,.27 +Colier6: 


1Ki.14.11 16.4 


27.40 
14a 


DONE. Ge.9.24° 18.21 24.66 26. 
29 29.26 34.7. 44.5,15 Ex.1.18 
2.4 12.16 13.8 18.1.9 21:31 ai. 
15 35.2 . 39,43. Le.5 8750 etl: 
32 18.27 23.3 24. 20, wub7 12. 
11 eed 22.2 £2754) 082.18 De: 
10.21 25.9 26.14 29.24 Jos.10. 


32, 35, 37, “39 22.24.° 24.31 Ju.2.10 
8.12 9. 16, 24 19.30 Ru.3.16 18a. 
Za6 yA1e7 217,26; 275 26230 2 2847 
2 Sa.11.27 18.12 24.17- 1 Ki.8.66 
9.8 14.22 19.1 22.53 ° 2.Ki.4.13 
8.4 10.10 15.3,9,34 19.1] 21.15 
23.19, 32 1. Ch. 2417 2 Ch?7/21 
24.16 29.6,36 32.13, 25,31 Ezr.6. 
5a! ey f Ne. 6.8 9.38 Es.2 ol 241 
6.6,9 Job 21.31 34.29 Ps. 33.9 
74,19 106.6,21 120:3 126.2;3) Pr. 
3.30 4.16 Ec.1.9,14 2.12 41,3 
Is.3.11¢ 87.11 38.15 41.4 44.23 
48.5 Je.3.6 5.13 7.13,30 34.15 
85.10,18 38.9 40.3 44.17 48.19 
50.15,29 51.35 La.2.17 Eze. 12.28 
23.39 39.8 48.11 44.14 Da.9.5, 
15 11.36 Zep.3.4 Mat.6.10 8.13 
T1521 4% T89SSL 1.24 23/28 25. 
21,23,40 27.54 28.11 Mar.5.14, 
19, 20, 33 6.30 9.13 18:30 15.8 
Lu.1.49 3.19 8.35, 89,56 9.10 
10.13 11.2,42 14.22 17.10 22.42 
23.31,47 24.21 ‘Jno. 5.29 15.7 
19.36 Ac.2.43 4.9,16,21,28 5.7 
12.9 14.27 15.4 21. 14, 3830 Ro.9.11 
1 Go.9,15 ~— 13,10 14. 26, 40 16.14 
) C0.3,7, 14) ‘SelM map: Olabee Ges 
Phi.2.3 4.14 Col. 4.9 TItt3.5 
He.10.29 Re.16.17 21.6 22.6. 
DONE, with ¢his. Ge.21.26 42.28 
44.5 Ex.1.18 13.8 14.15 Jos.9.24 
93.95) Ji. 2/2) GlLOe Tis lo6e7 
20.12 1S8a.12.20 28.18 28a.2.6 
19:5) 14220, 21 Pet eT ae LIS 
2Ch.11.4 Ps.7.3 22.81 51.4 Is. 
41.20 ©Eze.23.38 Mal.2.13 Mat. 
1.2% 18.28 21.4,21 26.13.56 Mar. 
6.32 14.9 Lu.5.6 23.41 Jno.7.31 
12.18 Ac.4.7 10.16 11.10 28.9 
1 Co. 5.2, 3 
Have TIDONE. Ge.20.5 40.15 Nu. 
22.28 Jos.7.20 Ju.8.2 18a.17.29 
20.1 96.18 29.8 1Ki.19.20 Je. 
8.6 Eze.39.24 Mi.6.3 Ac. 25.10. 
He hath DONE or hath he DONE. 
Ex.5.23 Le.5.16 8.84 19.21 24. 
19 Jos.24.20 Ju.15.10 18a.6.9 
12.24 20.32 10Ch.16.12 Ps.66.16 
78.4 98.1 105.5 115.3 « Pr.24.29 
¥s.12.5 Eze.3.20 17.18 18.13.14, 
22,24 24.24 ae 16 Joel 2.20 Mat. 
oT) 23 Mar.7.3 15.14 Tow. 23.22 | 
Ac.9.13 2 Co.a. 70 Gol. 3. 25. 


Ga.6.9 2. 








| 39.9 


Thou hast DONE. Ge.3.13.14 12.18 
20.9 22.16 26.10 27.45 29.25 
$1.28 Josi7.19 Juss8siy HibiRe 
2.11 18a.18.13 14.48 24.19° 26. 
16 2 Sa. 12/2n001 Kes. ia Ge eas 
10¢ 10.80 23.17 2Ch.16.9 25.16 
Ne.9.33 Ps.40.5 52.9 109.27 Pr. 
30,32) Is.25.1 (Je.2.23 396° Last 
21,22 2.20 Eze.16.48, 51, 59, 63 
Ob.15 Jon.1.14 Ac.10.33. 

Not DONE. Ge.20.9 34.7 Ex.34, 
10 Le.4.2,18 Nu.16.28 De.32.27 
Ju.16.11¢ 2Sa.17.23¢ 2 Ki.5.138 
2Ch.30.56 Ne.6.9 8.17 Es.1.16 
Is.5.4 46.10 Je.3.16 Eze.5.9 Da. 
9.12 11.24 Am.3.6 Jno.15.24 Ac 
14.18 26.26. 

DOOR. Ge.4.7 19.9 Ex.12.23 
21.6 De.15.17 26a.18.17,18 2 Ki. 
4.15 9.3 Es.2.21 6.2 Job 31.9, 84 
Ps.141.8 Pr.26.14 Ca.6.4 ° &9 
Eze.8.3,7,8 10.19 11.1 41.2 46.3 
Da.3.26¢ Ho.2.15 Am.9.1 Mat. 
27.60 28.2 Mar.1.38 2.2 15.46 
16.3 Jno.10.1,2.7,9 18.16,17 Ac. 
§.9 12.138:16 14:27 1 Comé.gR2 
Co.2.12 Col.4.3 Ja.5.9 Re.3.8, 
20 4.1. 

DOOR, with house. Ge.19.11 48.19 
os 12" 22 Le.14.38° De.22.21 Ju: 
19.26,27 28a.11.9 2 Ki.5.9 Ne. 
3.30, 21 Pr.5.8 9.14 Je.26.10F 
86.10¢ Eze.8.14 47.1. 

DOOR, with shut. Ge.19.6,10 2 Ki. 
4.4, 5, on, 33 6.32 Mat.6.6 25.10 
Lu. 107 13.25 Re.3.8. 

DOOR, with tabernacle. Ex. 29.4, 11 
32. 42 38.9. 10 38.8 40.12, 28,29 
Le.1.3 B24 4718 8.3, 4, 31, 
33, 35 0 Tite. 6 14. 11,23 15.14, 
O97 1657 e1754, 16,9 19.21 Nu. 6.10, 
18 10.3 12.5 16.18, 19,50 20.6 
25.6 27.2 De.31.15 1 Ch.9.21. 
DOOR, joined with tent. Ge.18.1,2, 
10 Ex. 33.8,10 Nu.11.10 16.27 
Ju. 4.20. 

DOCOR-KEEPER. Ps. 84.10 Je.35.4. 
DOOR-KEEPERS. 2i.22.4 23.4 
25.18 1Ch.46.28,24 Es.6.2 Je. 
62.24. 

DOOR-POST. Ex,21.6 Eze.41.3. 
DOOR-POSTS, Ex.12.7 De.11.20 
Is.6.4 Eze. 41.16. 

DOORS. Jos.2.19 Ju.3.24,25 11. 
31.16.38 19527 18a.3:46 2195 
2 Ki.18.16 2Ch.23.4 29.3 Ne.3. 
1,3 7.1 Job 81.32 38.10,17 41.14 
Ps. 24.7,9 78. 23 Pr. 8.3, 34 Is. 57.8 
Eze. 38.30 Mi.7.5 Zec.11.1 Mat. 
24.38 Mar.13.29 <Ac.5.19,23 16. 
26, 27. 

Shut DOORS. Ju.3.23 2 Ch.28.24 
29.7 Ne.6.10 7.3 Job3.10 388.8 
Ee.12:4 Is.26.20 Mal.1.10 Jno. 
20.19,26 Ac. 21.30. 

DOR, generation or habitation. Ju. 
L, 97 1 Ki.4,11. 

DORCAS, the female of a roe-buck. 
‘Ac. 9. 36, 39. 
DOST. Ge.4.7 21.22 Ex.18.17 
De. 12.28 15.18 2Sa.3.25 1 Ki.2.3 
19.9,13 20.22 Job9.12 35.6 Ps: 
49.18 77.14 86.10 119.68 Ec.8.4 
Je.11.15 15.5 Eze.12.9 16.30 24.19 
Da.4.35 Jon.4.4,9 Mat.6.2,3 21. 
23 Mar. 11.28 Lu. 20.2 Jno. 2.18 
3.2 7.3 13.27 <Ac.22.26 Ro.2.1,3 
Ja.2.19 3Jno.5. 

DOTE. Je.50. 36. 

DOTED. Eze.23.65, 7,9, 12, 16, 20. 
DOTH. Ge.31.12 Ex. 31, 14,15 Le. 
6.3 23.30 Nu.15.29¢ 24. 23 Job 


5.9 9:10 23.18 «37.5, PPasiseaes 
453 15.6 58.13 72,18) ei0Geg 
118.15,16 186.4 Pr.6.382 11.17 
17:22  Ees2.2 3.14 72208.3" Ee: 
66.2 Eze.17.15 18.10,11,27: Da. 
4.35 9.14 Am.9.12 Mal.2.18 


Mat.6.3 7.21,24,26 8.9 Lu.6.49 
7.8 Jno.3. 29, 21 5.19 7.51 9.31 15. 
15 16.2 Ro.2.9 8.12 10.5 18.4 
1 Co.6.18 7.37,388 Ga.3.5,12 Ep. 
6.8 Col. 1.6 8.25 1 Th.2.11 a. 
4.17 1Jno.2.17,29 3.7 $Jno.10, 
11 Re. 18. 13. 

DOTHAN, the law or custom. Ge. 
Bit Te02 Wi.bi tes 

DOTING. 1 Ti.6.4. 

DOUBLE.  Ge.43.12,15 Ex.22.4, 
7,9 89.9 De.15.18 21.17 JUS. 
10+ 1Sa.1.5+ 2 Ki.2.9 1 Ch.12.33 
Job11.6 41.138 42. 10¢ Psti232 
Pr.31.21+ Is.40.2 61.7 Je. 16.18 
17.18 Zec.9.12 1Ti.3.8 5.17 Re 
18.6. 
DOUBLE, verb. Ex.26.9 Re. 18.6. 
DOUBLE-MINDED. Ja.1.8 4.8. 
DOUBLED. Ge. 41.32 Ex. 28. 16 
2Sa.20.10f Eze. 21.14. 


DOUB 


DREA 


DRIV 


DUNG 











Ge. 37.383 De. 28.66 Job 
IQ. TMA 20 Ac 1s) 28.401 
Co.9.10° Ga.4.20 1 Jno.2.19, 
DOUBTS. Da.5.12, 16. 
DOUBT, verb. Mat. 14.5 
Mar. 11.23 Jno.10.24. 


DOUBT. 


PEA 


DOUBTED. Mat.28.17 Ac.d.24 
10.17 25.20. 

DOUBTETH. Ro. 14.23. 
DOUBTFUL. Lu.12.29 Ac. 25. 20+ 
Ro. 14.1. 

DOUBTING. Jno.13.22 Ac.10.20 
PILL) 1 “Ti De 8: 

DOUBTLESS. Nu.14.30 2Sa.5. 
19 Ps.126.6 Is.63.16 1Co.9.2 
2Co.12.1 Phi.3.8. 

DOUGH. Ex.8.3f 12.347,39 Nu. 
15.20,21 De.28.5t Ne.10.37 Je. 


7.18 Eze.44.30 Ho.7.4. 
DOVE. Ge.8.8,9,10,11,12 15.9 Le. 
12.6 Ps.55.6 68.13 74.19 Ca.1. 


loen2.44 4.15 6:2 1679 ofIsi384 
Je.48.28 . Ho-7.11 11.11 Mat.3. 
16 Mare1.1004L0/3. 22 °SnoA. 323 
DOVES) £2) 59.6025 Cuts 12)? Es. 


59.11 60.8 Eze.7.16 Na.2.7 Mat. 
10.16 21.12 Mar.11.15 Jno.2.14, 


16. 

Turtle-DOVES. Le.14.22 Lu. 2.24. 
DOWN. Le.22.7. Dv.23.11 Jos. 
Seon Shea. co JOD levees ar Ps: 


69.15 109.23 TFeze.28.14 Zee. 10.12 
Ac. 27.27: Re.1.13. 
DOWN-SITTING,. Ps. 139.2. 
DOWNWARD. 2 Ki. 19.30 
Zhe 3.37.31 2 Weze. 1:27 43:2: 
DOWRY. Ge.30.20 34.12 
17. 1 Sa. 18. 25. 

DRAG. Hab.1.16. 
DRAGS. Hab.1. 15. 


Ee. 3. 


1x22) 


DRAGGING. Jno.21.8. 
DRAGON. Ps.91.13 Is.27.1 51.9 
Je.51.34 Eze.29.3 Re. 12.3, 4, 7,9, 
13, 16,17 18.2,4,11 16.13 20.2. 


DRAGON-WELL. Ne.2.13. 


DRAGONS. De.32.33 = Jub 30.29 | 
Paras) 7818 0148.72 Ts: 13222 
Sa13 0030-7), 43.20 Je. 9.11° 10,22 


14.6 49.33 51.37 Mi.1.8 Mal. 
1.3. 

DRAMS. 1 (Ch.29.7 Ezr.2.6,9 8.27 
Ne.7.70, 71, 72. 

DRANK. Ge.9.21 24.46 27-25 
43.34 Nu.20.11 De.32.38 1Sa. 
30.12 28Sa.12.3 1 Ki.13.19 17.6 
Da.1.5,8 6.1, 3,4 Mar.14.23 Lu. 


W7eeg28) 2Jn0.'4. 12 AlCo. 10/4. 
DRAUGHT. Mat.15.17 | Mar.7.19 
Lu. 5. 4, 9. 
DRAUGHT-HOUSE. 
DRAVE, Ex. 14.25 
12,18) Ju.1.19 6.9 
Sa.6.3 2 Ki.16.6 
Ac.7.45 18.16. See Drove. 
DRAW. Ge.24.44 Ex.15.9 Ju.4. 
6,7 5.14¢ 9.54 20.32 1Sa.31.4 
2Sa.17.138  1Ch.10.4 Job 21.33 
Ps. 2830 200022. 3} 2Cu.1.4.) Isf5s18 
66.19 Eze.21.3 28.7 30.11 32.20 
Jno.4.11,15 6.44 12.32 21.6 Ac. 
20.30 Ja.2.6. 
DRAW, joined with wader. Ge. 24. 
11, 13, 20,43 1Su.9.11 Is.12.3 Na. 
3.14 Jno.4.7. 


2 Ki. 10. 27. 
Jos.16.10 24. 
1Sa.30.20 2 


| DREAMER, 8S. Ge.37.19 De. 13. 


17.21 1 Ch.138.7 | 


DRAW back. Eze.39.2+ Heb.10) 
38. 39, 
DRAW near. Ju.19.13  1Sa. 14.36, 


88 Ps.73.28 107.18 Is.29.13 45. 
20 57.3 Je.30.21 46.3 Eze.9.1 | 
22.4 Joel 3.9 He. 10.22. 

DRAW nigh. Ex.3.5 Ps. 69. 18 
119.150 Ec.12.1  Is.5.19 He.7.19 
Ja. 4. 8. 

DRAW out, Ex.12.21 = Le. 26.33 | 


Ju.3.22 Job 41.1 Ps.35.3 36.10 
85.5 Pr.20.5 Is.57.4 58.10 Je. 
49.20 50.45 La.4.3  Ezvz.5.2, 12 
12.14 Hag.2.16 Jno.2.8. 

DRAW up. Job 40.23. 

DRAWN. Ex.2.10¢ Nu. 22.23, 31 
De.21.3 30.17. Jos.5.13 8.6,16 
Ju.20.31 1Ch.21.16 _Ru.2.9 Joh 
20.25 Ps.37.14 55.81 Pr.24.11 
Is.21.15 28.9 Je.22.19 31.3 La, 
2.3 Eze.21.5,28 Ac.11.10 Ja.1.14. 
DRAWER. De.29.11. 
DRAWERS. Jos. 9.21, 23, 27. 
DRAWETH. De.25.11  Ju.19.9 


Job 24.22 33.22 Ps.10.9 88.3 
Pr.3.13¢ 13.26.17 Eze.7.12 Am. 
9.13¢ Mat.15.8 Lu.21.8,28 Ja. 


5.8. 
DRAWING. Ju.5.11 8.10+ Jno. 
6.19. 


DREAD, substantive. Ge.9.2 Ex. 
15.16. De.2.25 11.25. Job 13.11, 21 


-Is. 8.13. 
DBEAD, verb. De.1.29 1 Ch. 22.13. 
DREADFUL. Ge.28.17 Job 15.21 


Eze.4.18 Da.7.7,19 9.4 Hab.1.7 
Mal.1.14 4.5. 


DREAM.  Ge.20.3,6 31.10, 11, 24 
37.5,9,10 40.5 41.7, 12, 25, 26, 32 
Nu.12.6 Ju.7.13,15 1 Ki.3.5,15 
Job 20.8 83.15 Ps.73.20 Ee.5.3 


Is.:'29.7 Je. 23.28 
4.19 7.1 Mat.1.20 


Da. 2.3. 4, 6, 36 
2.12, 13, 19, 22 


27.19. 

DREAM, verb. Ps.126.1 Joel 2.28 
Ac. 2.17. 

DREAMED. Ge.28.12 37.5 40.5 
411,15 4259 ‘Je.23.25 29.8 Da. 
2a. 


i 


| 
| 
| 


DREAMS. Ge.37.8,20 41.12 42.9 
1 Sa.28.6,15 Job 7.14 Ee.5.7 Je. 
23.27,32 27.9 29.8 Da.1.17 5. 
12 Zee. 10.2. 

DREAMING, Is.56. 104. 
DREAMETH. Is. 29.8. 

|DREGS. Ps.75.8 18.51.17, 22. 
DRESS. Ge.2.15 38.7 De, 21.12t 
28.39 28a.12.4 13.5,7 1 Ki.17. 
12 18.23, 25. 

DRESSED. Ge.18.8 Le.7.9 1Sa. 





1,3,5 Je.27.9 Jude 8, 


29, 24+ 


25.18 2S8a.12.4 19.24 1 Ki. 18.26 
He. 6.7. 

DRESSER. Lu. 13.7. 
DRESSETH. Ex. 30.7. 

DREW. Ge.24.20,45 37.28 38.29 
Ex.2.10,16,19 Jos.8.26 Ju.8.10, 


20 =. 20. 2, 15, 25, 35, 37, 46 Ru. 4.8 
1Sa.7.6 17.51 28Sa.22.17 23.16 
24°9° (SISK I8..8. 222534ro 2 Ragas 


9.24 1:Ch.11.18) 19.16 +21-5 °2Ch. 


5659 14.8 18.33 Ps-18.16 Je@.38. 
13 Ho.11.4 Mat. 13.48 26.51 
Mar.6.53 14.47 Lu.23.54 Jno. 
2.9 18:10) (27-10 “AGso/a(eadens 
16.19,27 17.6 19.33) °21.307 Re} 
12. 4. 


DREW near or nigh. Ge.18.23 47. 


29° Fx.14.10 20.21. Le.9.5° Jos. 
8.11 1Sa.7.10 9.18 17. 16, 40, 
41,48  2Sa.10.13 - 18.25 Es.5.2 
9.1 Zep.3.2 Mat.21.1,34 Lu.15. 
1,25 .22.1,47 24,15, 28 Ac. 7.17, 31 
10; 9.927. 2%. 
DREWEST, 1a.3.57. 
DRIED. See after Dry. 


DRINK, verb. Ge. 24.14, 17, 18, 45, 46 


30708 5 xa Zty “8220im Dertt0x9 
Nu.6.3 Jul%b Ru2-9% 28a. 23. 
16,17 1 Ki. 17.4 1 Oh.11. 18, 19 
Es.3.15 7:1¢ Joly'21.20  Psi36.8 
60.38 69.21 75.8 78.44 80.5 
11007 FP. 13 oly fe Ca. S51 
Is. 24.9 51.22 62.9 65.13 Je.16.7 
23215 25.15, 16, 17, 27, 28 35. 14 
49.12 Eze.4.11 28.32 34.19) Da. 
6.2 2 Ama. 1 Ob.16 Hab. 2.16 
Hag.1.6 Zec.9.15 Mat.10.42 20. 
22,23 26.27,29,42 27.34,48 Mar. 
10.38,39 14.25° 15.36 16.18) Lu. 
22.18 Jno.4.10 87237. 18At" 1'Co: 
1G: 42U SL 2e EL ONES! 


Ge, 24.43 
47.1560 Nae 
21.22 33.14 
1Sa. 30.11 
17.10 2 


DRINK water or waters. 
Ex. 7.18, 21,24 15.23 
26,27  20.5,17 
0,29: Juche 726 
1 Ki. 13.8, 9 







5. 
De.2 


2 Sa. 23.15 


t 


Kies. 17 «18:31 $1) Chad: WE Fob 
22.7 Pr.5.15° 25.21 .Is/36.16% Je. 
2.18 8.14 9.15 Eze.4.11,16 12. 
18,19 31.14,16 Das1.12 Am.4.8 


Jon.3.7 Mar.9.41 
5. 23, 

DRINK, with wine. Ge. 19. 32, 33, 
34,35 Le.10.9 Nu.6.3,20 De. 28. 
3% JwIS. 487 1L 28'Sa. 16.22 Ps: 
60.3). PE4AT 8955: (31047 ~Be947 
Ca.8.2 Is.5.22 24.9 62.8 Je.35. 
2,6 Eze.44.21 Da.1.16 Joel 3.3 | 
Am 2.8,129 S110 616 “9.4 Si, 
6.15 Zep.1.138 Mar.15.28 Lu.1.15 
Ro. 14.21 Re. 14.8, 10. 

DRINK, substantive. Ge.21.19 24. 
14,46 Le.11.34 Nu.20.8 Ju.4.19 


Jno.4.7 1 Ti. 


Eezr.3.7.~ 8.1: 7% Ps. 78.15: 110279 
104.11 Is.32.6 43.20 Da.1.5f, 10 


Ho.2.5 4.18 Hab.2.15 Hag.1.6 
Mat. 25.35, 37,42 Jno.4.9 6.55 Ro. 
12.20 (14.17. 1 Co.10i4 ‘Col. 2:6: 
Song DRINK, = Le.10.9 Nu.6.3 
De. 14.26 29.6 Ju.13.4,7,14 1Sa. 
E15 | Pst69. 12-8 Pri20iel Si 4G 
Is.5.11, 22° 24,9 28.7 29.9 56.12 
Mi.2.11 Lu.1.15. 
DRINK-OFFERING. Ge.35.14 Ex. 
29.40,41 30.9 Le.23.18 Nu.6.17 
15.5, 7,10, 24 28.10, 15, 24 29.16 
Is.57.6 65.12 Joel 1.9,13 2.14, 
DRINK-OFFERINGS. Le. 23. 18, 37 
Nu.6.15 28.14,31 29.11, 18, 19, 21, 


24, 30, 33, 37,39 De.32.38 1Ch.29. | 
21 2Ch.29.35 | Ezr.7.17 Ps.16:4 


Je.7.18 19.13 32.29 44.17, 18, 19, 
25 Eze.20.28 45.17. 

DRINKS. He.9.10. 

DRINKERS. Ps.69.12¢ Joel 1.5. 
DRINKETH. Ge.44.5  De.11.11 
Job6.4 15.16 34.7 40.23 Pr.26. 
6 Is.29.8) 44.12 Mar.2.:16 Jno. 
4.13,14 6.54,56 1Co.11.29 He.6.7. 
DRINKING. Ge.24.19,22 Ru.3.3 
1Sa.30.16 1Ki.4.20 10.21 16.9 
20.12,16 1Ch. 12.39 -2 Ch. 9.20. Es. 
1.8 Job 1.18,18 ‘Is:22.187 Mat. 11. 
18,19 24.38 Lu.7/33,34. 10.7 Col. 
2. 16f. 


DRIVE. Ex.6.1 23. 28, 29, 30, 31 
33.2 34.11 Nu.22.6,11 33.52, 55 


De.4.38 9.3,4,5 11.28 18.12 Jos. 
3.10 13.6 14.12 15.63 17.12, 18, 
18 23.5,13 Ju.1.19, 21, 27. 28, 29, 30, 
31,33 2.3,21 11.24 2 Ki.4.24 9 
Ch, 20.7 Job 18.11,18f 24.3 Ps. 
44.2) 682 .Pr,.22.15) Ts, 22519: Je. 
24.9 27.10,15 46.15 Eze.4.18 Da. 
4.25.32 Ho.9.15 Joel 2.20 Zep. 2. 
4 Ac.27.15 Ga.5.7+. 

DRIVEN. Ge.4.14 Ix.10.11 22.10 
Le. 26.36 Nu.82.21 De.4.19 30. 
1,4 Jos.23.9 1Sa,26.19 Job 6.13 | 
13.25 18.18 30.5 Ps.40.14 63.2! 





I143,6- Prigs2) Wels. 15+ Iss. 
22 IDF eSel i Je.853 16/15. 728.2: 
Oyo, b2 ee. Age. $2.87 40512) 48. 
5 46.28 49.5 50.17 Ize.31.11 
O4.4/16 198.4583 5.21 “97 Ho. 
3.3. Mi.4.6 Zep. 3.19 Lu. §. 29 | 
Achaia, 20 Uda .6., 43.4, 
DRIVER. 1 Ki.22.34 Job 39.7. 
DRIVETH. 2Ki.9,20 Ps.1.4 Pr. 
25.23 Mar.1.12. 

DRIVING, Ju.2.23 2Ki.9.20 1 
Ch. 17.21. 

DROMEDARY. Je. 2.23. 
DROMEDARIES. 1 Ki.4.28 Es.8. 
10 Is. 60.6. 

DROP, S. Job 36.27 38.28 Ca.d. 
2 18.40.15 Lu. 22.44. 

DROP, verb. De.32.2 33.28 Job 
00,20 eb sreo.11,12) Pr.3. 200. 553 
Ca.4.11 Is.45.8 Eze.20.46 21.2 
Joel 3.18 Am.7.16 9.13 Mi.2. 6. 
DROPPED. Ju.5.4 1Sa.14.26 2 


Sa. 21.10 Job 29.22 Ps.68.8 Ca.5.5. 
DROPPETH. Ps.119.28f Tc. 10. 18. 
DROPPING, S. Pr.19.13 27.15 Ca. 
5.13 Am.6. 11}. 

DROPSY. Lu. 14.2. 


DROSS. Ps.119.119 Pr.25.4 26. 
23 1s.1.22,25 Eze.22.18, 19. 
DROUGHT. Ge.381.40 De.8.15 28. 


227 6Job 24.19 Ps.32.4 Is.58.11 
Je.2.6 17.8 50.38 Ho.13.5 Hag. 
1.11, 

DROVE, S. Ge.82.16,19 33.8. 
DROVE, verb. Ge.3.24 15.11 Ex. 
2.17 Nu. 21.382 Jos.15.14 1Ch.8. 
13 Hab.3.6 Jno. 2.15. 

DROWN. Ca.8.7 1 Ti.6.9. 
DROWNED. Ex.15.4 Am.8.8 9.5 
Mat.i8.6 He. 11.29. 
DROWSINESS. Pr. 23.21. 


DRUNK, Le.11.34 De.29.6 32.42 
Ji215.19" > Rude 21 Sa.079,15 +2 
Sa.11.138 1 Ki.13.22 16.9 20.16 


2 KKi.6.23 19.24 Ca.5.1 i 
43.24¢ 51.17 63.6 Je.46.10 51. 
57 Eze.34.18 Da.5.23 Ob.16 Lu. 
5.39 13.26 Jno.2.10 Ep.5.18 Re. 
17.2 18.3. 

DRUNKARD. De.21.20 Pr. 23.21 
26.9 Is.24.20 1Co.5.11. 
DRUNKARDS. Ps. 69. 12 
3 Eze.28.42¢ Joel 1.5 
1 Co. 6.10. 


DRUNKEN. Ge.9.21 De. 29. 19} 
18a.1.13,14 25.36 Job 12.25 Ps, 
107.27 Is.19.14 29.9 34.7} 49.26 


OLD; 21 “Jes23.9! 95:27) 48526) 49, 
12 51.7,89 La.3.15 4.21 5.4 Eze. 
Ssoelo) GN: 110) Sill hab oS 
Mat. 24.49 Lu.12.45 17.8 Ac.2.15 
1Co.dt. 201 Ph... 7. Re: 17 Ge 
DRUNKENNESS.  De.29.19 Ee. 
10.17 Je.13.13 Eze.23.338 Lu.21, 
34 Ro.13.13 Ga.5.21. 
DRUSILLA, watered by the dew. 


Ac. 24, 24. 

DRY. Le.7.10 13.30 Jos.9.5, 12 
Ju.6.37,39 Job 13.25 Ps. 105.41 
Pri lvl Is: 25.6.1j3262'%44.27)15653 
Je.4.11 51.36  Eze.17.24 20.47 
30.12 37.2,4 Ho.9.14 13.15 Na. 
1.4,10 Zep.2.13  Mat.12.43 Lu. 
11.24% 23.31. 

DRY, verb. Job12.15 15.30 Is. 
42.15 44.27 650.2 Je.51.86 Zee. 


10. 11. 

DRY ground. Ge.8.13 Ex. 14.16, 22 
Jos‘3.17 2 Ki.2.8 Ps 107.3385 
Is.44.3 53.2 Eze.19.13. See Land. 
DRIED. Ge.8.7, 18,14 Le.2.14 Nu. 


6.3) 11.6) Jos:;2:105 4.23) 5.1 i Ju. 
16.7 LE 1882" 3707 2 KG. 19.24 
Job 18.16 28.4 Ps.22.15 69.3 


106.9 Is.5.13 19.5,6 37.25 51.10 


Je.23.10 50.38 Eze.17.24 19.12 
37.11 H0.9.16 13.15 Joel 1.10, 
12,20 Zec.11.17 Mar.5.29 11.20 


Re.14.15¢ 16.12. 

DRIEDST, ETH. Jobi4.11 Ps.74. 
15 Pr.17.22 Na.1.4. 
DRY-SHOD. Is. 11.15. 

DUE, Le.10.13,14 De.18.3 1Ch. 
15.18 16.29: Ne.11.23' Ps.29.2 
96.8 Pr.3.27 Mat.18.384 Lu. 23.41 


Ro. 13. 7. 

DUE benevolence. 1 Co.7.38. 

DUE season. Le.26.4 Nu.28.2 De. 
11.14 Ps.194.27 “145.15 Pr.15.23 
Ec.10.17 Mat.24.45 Lu.12.42 Ga. | 
6:9. 

DUE time. De.32.35 Ro.5.6 1Co. 


15. Ste) TiS2 6) Lit.1. 3.0 1yPe:5:6: 
DUES. Ro. 13.7. 

DUKE. (Ge.36.40 1(Ch.1.51. 
DUKES. Ge. 36. 15, 19, 21, 29 
15.15 Jos. 13.21. 
DULCIMER, Da.3.5, 10, 15. 
DULL, 15.6.9 Mat.13.15  Ac.28, 
27 He.5.11. 

DUMAH, silence, resemblance. Ge, 
25.14 1Ch.1.30. 

DUMAH (a4 pluce). Jos.15.52 Ts. 
21.11. 

DUMB. Ex.4.11 Ps.38.13 39.2.9 
Pr.31.8 ¥s.85:6 53.7 86.10 Eze, 
3.26 24.27 33.22 Da.10.15 Hab. 
2.18.19 Mat.9.32,33 12.22 15.30, 
31 Mar.7.87 9.17,25 Lu.1.20 11. 
i4 SAC. 8.02 05i Co.d2: 2), 2) Peo) 16: 
DUNG, sudstantive. Ex.29.14 Le. 


Iex. 


3 | Like the DUST. 


9.2 Je.23.8 24.8 -25.5 27.11 35. 
| 15 40.9 42.13° 43.4,5 44.1,8, 13, 





4.11 8.17 16.27 .Nu.19.5 1 Ki. 
14.10 2 Ki.6.25 9.37 18.27 Job 
722 


20.7 Ps.83.10 1s.5.25f 36.12 Je. 
8.2 9.22 16.4 25.33 Eze.4. 12,15 
Zep.1.17 Mal.2.3 Phi.3.8. 
DUNG, verb. Lu. 13.8. 
DUNG-GATE. Ne.3.13,14 12.31. 


DUNGHILL. 18a.2.8  WBzr.6.11 
Ps.113.7 - Is.25.10° Da.2:5 3:29 
Lu, 14. 35. 


DUNGHILLS. La.4.5. 
DUNG-PORT. Ne.2. 13. 


DUNGY. De. 29.17}. 
DUNGEON. Ge.40.15 41.14 Ex. 





12.29 Is.24.22+ .Je.37.16 38. 6, 9, 
10, 11,13 1La.3.53, 55. 

DURA, generation, or habitation. 
Da. 3.1. 

DURABLE. Pr.8.18 Is. 23.18. 
DURETH. Mat. 13.21. 
DURST. Es.7.5 Job32.6 Mat. 
22.46 Mar.12.34 Lu.20.40 Jno. 


21.12 Ac.5.13 7.32 -Jude9. 
DUST. -Ge.3.14,19 13516 18.27 

Ex.8.16,17 99 © Ledl4i4i17°17/43 

Nu. 19.177. 23.100 De. 921! 28.24 


Jos.7.6 28a.16.13 1 Ki.18.38 20. 


10 2 Ki.23,12 2Ch.34.4 Job 2.12 
7.5. 10.9. 28.24)6 ° 84:41 (38:98 
42.6 Ps.22.15 30.9 72.9 78.27 


102. 14 
34.7, 9 


103.14 Ec.12.7  Is.2. 19+ 
40.12 49.23 52.2 65.25 
La.2.10 Tze.24.7 26.4,10 27.30 
Am.2.7 Mi.7.17 Na.1.3. Hab.1. 
10 Mat.10.14 Mar.6.11 Lu.9.5 
10.11 Ac.13.51 22.23 Re.18.19. 
As the DUST. Ge.13.16 28.14 De. 


9.21. 2Sa.22.48 2Ch.1.9° Job 
22.24 27.16 Ps.18.42 18.5.24 40. 
16. 41.2 Zep.1.17. Zee.9.3. 
Inthe DUST. Job 4.19 7.21 16. 
15 17.46 20.11 21.26 39.14 40, 
13% Psi7.:5. 92 [si 2310 26819 S47 
La.3.29 Da.12.2 Mi.1.10 Na, 
3.18. 


2 Ki.13.7 Is. 29.5. 
Of the DUST. Ge.2.7 Nu.5.17 De. 
32.24 18a.2.8 1Ki.16.2 Job65. 
6. 1419, “Pshd1357 4 Pr. 8226 ess: 
20 Is. 29.4. 

To the DUST. Ps.22.29 44.25 104. 
29 119.25 Iec.3.20 Is.25.12 26.5. 
DUSTED. 2Sa.16. 13}. 

DUTY. Ex.21.10 De.25.5,7 2 Ch. 
8.14 Ezr.3.4 Ece.12.13 Lu.17.10 
Ro. 15. 27. 

DUTIES. Fze.18.11. 

DWARF. Le. 21.20. 


DWELL. Ge.9.27 16.12 19.30 
20.15: - 24.3 ) Sa10°01Gi Sbat ee 
2.21 25.8 29.45,46 Le.13.46 23. 


42,43 Nu.5.3 23.9 82.17 35.2,3, 





34 De.12.11 23.16 38:12 Jos/9. 
1,22 14.4. .20.6) 212 324 13how 
9.41" 917.40 S1 Sas2is. cue Gig 
S12 17.9 24S L727 2iCht 
6.1 Ezr.6.12 10.10f WNe.8.14 


13.238 Job3.5 11.14 18.15 30.6 
Ps.5.4.515.1 16.9} . 25.18 '-87.27 
65.4,8 68.16,18 69.35 72.9 78.55 
84.10 101.6 107.4,36 113.57 120.5 


132.14 139.9 140.13 143.3 Pr. 
1.33 8.12 20777190 gIsdb! & MP6 
13.21 16.4 23.18 24.6 2635, 19 
30.19 32.16,18 33.14,16,24 34.11 
40.22 49.20 58.12 65.9 Je. 29.32 
31.24 35.7 40.5,10 42.14 44.14 


49.8, 18, 31,33 50.40 51.1 Eze.2.6 


16.46 43.7,9 Ho.12.9 14.7 Joel 
8.20 Am.3.12 Mi.4.10 7.14 Na, 
3.18 Hag.1.4 Zee.2.10,1f 8.4 
9.6 14.11 Mat.12.45 Lu.11.26 
21.35 <Ac.7.4 17.26 28.16 Ro.8. 
9,11 1€o.7.12 2:Co:6.16' Ep.3.17 


Col.1.19 3.16 1 Pe.3.7 1Jno0.4.13 
Re.weld: M2528 18: Ge 2179; 
DWELL, with earth. 1Ki.8.27 2 
Ch.6.18 Da.4.1 6.25 Re.3.10 
6.10 11.10 13.8,14 14.6 17.8. 
DWELL, with house. De.28.30 2 
Saiz: 2, 5 01.Ki.2.364 Se7 Me Bh1S Ta 
Ch.17.1,4 2Ch.8!11 Job 4.19 19. 
15. Ps.23.6) 2754 (84.4 WoL. 7 1118. 
9¢ Pr.21.9 25.24 Je.20.6 29.5, 
28 35.9 Am.5.11. 
DWELL, with Jerusalem. 1 Ch. 23. 
25 Ne.11.1,2 Je.33.16 35.11 Zee. 
8.3,8 Ac.2.14 4.16 13.27. 
DWELL, with Jand. Ge.24.37 26.2 


34.21 45.10 46.34 47.6 Ex.8.22 
23.38 Jue.25.18 26.5 Nu.13.19 
35.34 De.12.10 30.20 Jos.17.12 
24.15  Ju.l.27 6.10 2 Ki.25.24 


Ps3%/8' 68:69 Bf ePr. 25238 is. 


26' . 50.3). Eze; 28.25), 36.28) 87.25 
38.12 Ho.9.3 Hab. 2.8,17 Zep. 1.18. 
DWELL, with place. Eex.15.17 1, 
8a 112.82 .2:Sal710 22 Ki. 621y2 1 
Ch.17.9 Is.57. 15- Je. 7. 3, 7. 
DWELL safely. °Pr.1.33  Je.23.6 
32.37 [ze.28.26 34.25,28 88.8,11. 
DWELL ?n safety?t Le. 25.18,19 De. 
12.10 33.12,28 Ps.4.8. 
DWELL therein. ‘Le.27.32 Nu.14. 





30 33.538 © De. 31.31 Ps. 24:1 37.29 
69.36 107.34 I8.24.6 383.24 34. 
17 61.6 Je.4.29 8.16 12.4 47.2 
48.9 50.39 Eze.32.19 32.15 37.25 
Mi.7.138 ‘Am.9.5 Na.1.5 <Ac.1.20. 
DWELL éogether. Ge.13.6 86.7 
De. 25.5 's. 133.1. 

DWELLED. Ge.13.7,12 20.1 Ru. 
$.4 22 Sasl2i: | 


DWEL 


DWELLER, S. Ps.69.25+ Is.18.3 
Ac. 1.19 239, 

DWELLEST. De.12.29 2 Ki.19.15 
Ps.80.1 123.1 Ca.8.13  Is.10.24 
37.16 47.8 Je.49.16 51.18 ‘La. 
4.21 Eze.7.7 12.2 Mi.1.11+ Ob.3 





Zec.2.7 Jno.1.88 Re. 2.13. 

DWELLETH. Le.16.16 19.34 
25.39,47 De.33.20 Jos.6.25 22, 
19 18.4.4 28.6.2 7.2 1Ch. 


13.6 23. 25+ 
28 Ps.9.11 


Job 15.28 388.19 39, 
26.8 91.1 118.5" 186. 


21 Pr.3.29 Is.8.18 338.5 Je.44, 
2 - 49.31 La.1.3 Eze:16.46 17. 
16 Da.2.22 Ho.4.3 Am.8.8 Joel 
3.21 Mat.23.21 Jno.6.56 14.10, 
17. Aes ~ AIses Ro. 7.17, 18,20 
8.11. 1 Co.8.16 © Col.2./9' 2 DIT 
Ja.4.5 2 Pe.3:13 1 Jno. 3.17, 24 


4.12, 15,16 2Jno.2 Re.2,13. 
DWELLING, substuntive. Ge.27.59 
2 Ki.17.25 2Ch.6.2 30.27 Ps.49, 
14 91.10 Pr.21.20 24.15 Je.49. 
33 Da.2.11 4.25,32 5.21 Na.2. 11 
Zep.3.7 Mar.5.3. 
DWELLING, part. & adj. Ge.25.27 
30.20¢ | Le.25.29  Nu.24.21 1 Ki. 
8.30, 39, 43,49 2Ch.6.21,30,39 36. 


15 Job 8.22 21.28 Ps.49.11 62.5 
74.7 76.2 79.7 90.1 JIB 476i) igee 
Je.6.2¢ 30.18 46.19  51.30,37 
Eze.6.6 387.23 388.11 Joel 3.17 
Hab.1.6 Ae.2.5 19.17 1€o.4.11 
1 Ti.6.16° He.11.9 @2Pei223 
DWELLINGS. lx.16.28 Le.3.17 


7.26 23.3, 14,31 Nu.35.29 Job 18. 
19,21 39.6 Ps.55.15 87/2 Wsi32) 
18 Je.9.19 Eze.25.4 Zep.2.6, 

DWELT. (Ge.11.2,31. 23.10 26.17 
Le.18.3  Nu.31.10 1 Ki.13.11,25 
2 Ki.16.6 17.29 1Ch,4.43. 2 Ch. 
28.18 Job 29.25 Ps.74.2 Is.29.1 
Je.2.6 39.14 eze.3.15  31.6,17 
37.25 Da.4.21 Zep.2.15 Lnu.1.65 
Jvo.1.14,39 Ac.138.17 22.12 28, 


30 Re.11.10. 

DWELT at. Ge.22.19 WNu.21.34 
De.3.2 Ju.9.41 1 Ki.15.18 2 Ki. 
19.26 10Ch.2.55 9.3202 Chii6.2 
Is. 37.37 <Ac.9. 22,32. 
DWELT in. Nu.20.15 21.81 De. 
2.12, 21,229,283 33.16 Ju.8.11,29 1 


Sa.19.18 31.7 28a.5.9 7.6 9.12 
14.28 1Ki.2.38 12.2 £2 Kisigs 
15.5 22.14 1Ch.4.41 610,22 7 8) 


28 10.7 11.7 17.6 °2CWa52iaee 
22 Ezr.2.70° Ne..3226) Wee Ties 
Job 22.8 Ps.94.17 Is.18.20 Je.35. 
10 41.17 50.39 Eze.36.17 39.26 
Da.4.12 Mat.2.23 4.13 © 113.4 
Ac.7.2,4 19.10 2 Ti.1.5. 
DWELT therein. Nu.32.40 De.2. 


10,20 1Ki.11.24 12.25 WNe.13.16 
Ps. 68.10. 
DWELT with. Ru.2.23 1Sa.22.4 


1Ch.4.23 8.32 9.38 Ps.120.6 Je. 


40.6. 
EF. 


EACH. Ge.15.10 34.25 40.5 45. 


22 Ex.18.7 30.34 Nu.1.44 7.3 
16.17 Jos. 22. 14°) JusJsna? V2 
Ru. 1.9 1 Ki.4.7> 2250) egos. 
20° ‘Ps.85:10 Is.2: 200862 Beanie 
57.2 Eze.4.6 Lu.i8.15 Ac.2:3 
Phi, 2.3. 2, Th. 103igResz4se! 
EAGLE. Le.11.18 De.14.12 28. 
49 32.11 Job 9.26 39.27 Pr.23.5 
30.19 Je.48.40 49.16 Eze.1.10 
10.14 17.3,7 Da.4.338 -7.4 Hos. 
1 Ob/4 Mi. 1.6, %Ha. 10S aes 
VAS 


EAGLES, Ex.19.4 28a.1.23 Ps. 
103.5 Pr.30.17 Is.40.31 Je.4.13 
La.4.19 Mat.24.28 Lu.17.37. 
EAR. Ex.21.6 De.15.17 1Sa.9.15 
20.2412}. 2258% 2 SasT 27 fie2- Ke 
19.16 1Ch.17.25¢ Ne.1.6,11 Job 
4.12 12.11 13.1 29.10 20 S208 
34.3 36.10 42.5 Ps.10.17 18.444 
31.2 58.4 77.1 86.1 949 116 
Pr. 5.1, 13 .1531.017. 2007S Ibe 
12 22.17 25.12 (26:97 EGES Tae 
48.8 50.45 59.1 64.4 Je.6.10 
7.24,26  9.20< 21.82 172288 are 
34.14 35.15 44.5 a.3.56 Am, 
3.12 Mat.10.27 26.51 Mar.14:47 
Lu.12.3 22.51 Jno,18.26 1 Co.2. 
9 12.16 Re.2.7,11,17,29 3.6, 13, 
22.413.9. 

Incline EAR. Ps.17.6 45.10 49.4 
71.2 88.2 Pr.2)2) 14, 200RIsisei7 
55.3 Da.9.18. 

Give EAR. Ex.15.26 De.1.45 32.1 
Ju.5.3 2 Ch.24.19 Ne.9.30 Job 
$4.2 Ps.5.1 17.10 39:42 #900%.54. 
2 55.1 78.1 80.1 84.8 86.6 14f. 
1 143.1 Is.1.2,10 8.9. 28.28 382. 
9 42.23 $1.4 Je.12.15 He.dit 
Joel 1.2. 
Right EAR, Ex.29.20 WLe.8.28, 24 
14.14, 17, 25,28 Lu. 22.50 Jno. 18.10. 
EAR, S (of corm). Ge.41.5, 22 Ex.9. 
31 Le.2.14 23.24 De.23.25' Rut, 
2.2 2Ki.4.42 Job 24.24 ITs.17.5 


aed 


Mat.12.1 Mar.2.23 4.28 Lu.6.1. 
See Seven. 
EAR, verb. 1Sa.8.12 Is.30, 24. 
EARED, ING. e.45.6 Ex. 34.21 
De. 21.4, 
EARLY. Ge.19.2 Ju.7.3 19.9 2 
Ki.6.15 Ps.46.5 57.8 63.1 78.34 
90.14 101.8 108.2 Pr.1.28 8.17 


EAR 








Ca.7.12 Is.26.9 Ho.5.15 6.4 13, 
8 Lu.24.22 Jno.18.28 20.1 Ja. 
5.7. See Arose, Rise, Risen, Rising, 
744 rhe 

EAR-RING.  Ge.24.22,30,47 Job 
42.11 Pr.25.12. 

EAR-RINGS, Ge.35.4 Ex.32.2 35. 


22 - Nu.31.50 Ju. 8. 24 Is. 3, 20 
Eze. 16.12 Ho.2.13. 
EARS. Ge.23.10f 44.18 50.4 Ex. 


40.2 17.14 Nu.11.17,18 De. 81.30 
Jos.20.4 Ju.9.2,3 18a.38.11 8.21 
95.24¢ 2Sa.7.22 22.7 2 Ki.21.12 
1Cb.17.20 Job 15.21 28.22 33.16 
Ps.18.6 34.15 44.1 115.6 185.17 
Pr.21.13 23.9 26.17 Is.11.3 32.3 
33.15 35.5 42.20 43.8 Je.2,2 5. 
21 19.3 29.29 36.15,21 Mat.28. 
14 Mar.7 33,35 8.18 <Ac.7.51 11. 
22 17.20 Ro.11.8 2Ti4.3 Ja.5. 
a8 10 Po.3. 12: 
EARS, to hear. De.29.4 Eze. 12.2 
Mat.11.15 13.9,43 Mar.4.9,23 7. 
Bxeii.2, iDeus2. 


stadt tee 
t eople. 

ys 2 Ki. 18, 26 
Ne. Sido ie 8. G0.11, Je.28.7 
36.6, 10, 13, 14. 


Dast.ae 1 Sa.21.4 
Mine EARS. . Nu.14.28 Ju.17.2 1 


Sa.15.14 2 Ki.19.28 2Ch.7.15 Job 
33.8f Ps.40.6 92.11 Is.5.9 22.14 
37.29 Eze.8.18 9.1 Lu.1.44. 


Their EARS. Ge.20.8 35.4 Ex. 32. 
3 De.31.28 2 Ki.23.2 2 Ch.34.30 
Job 36.15 Is.6.10 Je.36.15 Mi. 
7.16 Zec.7.11 Mat.13.15 Ac.7. 
57 28.27 2 Ti.4.4. 

Thine EARS. 18a.25.24¢ 2 Ch.6. 
40 Ps.10.17 130.2 Pr.23.12 Is, 
30.21 49.20 Je.28.7 Eze.3.10 16. 
12 23.25 24.26 40.4 44.5. 


Your EARS, De.d.1 Job 13.17 Ps. 
78.1 Je.26.11,15 Mat.13.16 Lu. 
4.21 9.44, 

EARNEST, substantive. 2 Co. 1.22 
6.5 Ep.1.14. 


EARNEST, adjective. Pr.27.6¢ Ac. 
12.5¢ Ro.8.19 2Co.7.7 8.16 Phi. 
1.20 He.2.1. 

EARNESTLY. Nu.22.37 1Sa.20. 
6,28 Ne.3.20 13.67 Job 7.2 Je. 
11.7 31.20 Mi.7.3 Lu. 22.44, 56 
Ac.3.12 23.1 1000.12.31 2Co.d.2 
Ja.5.17 Jude 3. 

EARNETH. Hag.1.6. 

EARTH. Ge.1.2, 10, 11,12, 24,28 6. 
Miuaieke. On24,22 ,9.1,33 10.25 
18.18. 22:18 .26.4 . 27.28 23.14 
Al47 Ex.8.22. 9.29 10.5 15.12 
20.24 Nu.16.30,32,34 26.10 De. 
10,14 28.1,23 32.1,138,22 1Sa.2.8 
4°57 14.15 . 2Sa. 1.2 15.32 22.8 





EART EA sy 

On or upon the EARTH, Ge.6.6.12| Ju.9.27 19.4 18a.80.11 28a.11. 
7.4,12,17 8.17 19.28 28,12 . 11 12.9°919.85 1 Ki.1,25, 13..8,9, 
10.6 Le. 11, 29,42,44 De. 4. 10, 36 16,17,22 18:41. 2 Ki.6.22 .7.8 18. 
12:1, 16, 19,24 §2'58.12,16 14.7 a} 27 ich. 29.22 2Ch.28. “i Ezr. 
Ki.8.27 17.14 10Chb.29.15 2Ch.6.|. 10.6 Ne.8.10 Es.4.16 Jobi.4 
18 Job7.1 8.9 19.25 20.4 87.6| Pr.28.7 Ee.2.24 3.13 6.18 8.15 
41.985. Ps.%.0 4152 Ging aecao | Ga.dt1 7 1s. 2055) 022.13. 36,12, Je. 
112.2 Pr. 30, 24 Ec, 7, 20 10.7 | 22.15 Eze.25.4 hot 17; Daviei2 
11.2, 3 |, Gas2.13 Ts..28.22. 61.6] Zec.7.6 Mat. 6.26,< 24.49 Lu. 
Je.9.3 La.2.11 Da.2.10 Am.3.5 | 5.30,83 12.19, 29° 45 17. 8, 27, 28 
9.9 Mat.6.19 9.6 10.384 16.19] 22.30 Ac.9.9 23,12,21 Ro.1d.21 
18.18,19  23.9,35  Mar.2.10 9.3| 1Co.9.4 10.7,31 11.22, 26, 27, 28 
Lu.2.14 6.24 6.49 12.49,51 18.8] 15.32. 

21.26 Jno.17.4 Ro.9.28 Col.3.2, | EAT nof. Ge.2.17 3.1,3,11,17 9.4 
6 He.8.4 11.13 12.25 Ja.5.5,17| 24.33 32.32 48.82 Ex.12.9,45 
Re.3.10 5.10 6.10 7.1 87 10.8] 29.83 Le.11.4 19.26 22.4, 6, 8, 10, 
11.10 13.8,14 14.6,16 16.2 17.8] 12 Nu.11.19  De.12.16. 28.24, 25 
18, 24. 14.3,7.21 15.23 28.31 Ju.13.4.7, 
Out of the EARTH. 1Sa.28.18 2Sa.| 14 1Sa.1,7 9.18 28.23 2 Ki.4.40 
O34" i Job 819 QR ovo raeSoul 15 tac, 19 zr 2.63  INe7.65 Ps. 
104.14,35 Da.7.17 Ho.2.18 Mi.| 141.4 Pr.28.6 Eze.24.17 44.31 
71.2 Re.13.11., Mar.7.3,4 Lu.22.16 1Co.5.11 
To or unto the EARTH. Ge. 24.52 | 8.8 10.28. 

37.10 42.6 43.26 48.12 Jos.5.14| EAT up. Ge.41.4,20 Le.26.38 Nu. 
7.6 18a.5.3 17.49 24.8 25.41] 24.8 De.28.33 Ps.27.2 105.35 
96.8,20 2Sa.1.2 14.11 1 Ki.1.81,| Is.50.9 51.8 Je.5.17 22.22 Ho. 
52 2Ki10.10 2Ch.20.24 Job12.8| 4.8 Am.7.4 Mi.d.6¢ Na.3.15 
Ps.17.11 44.25 50.4 146.4 Ec.3.| Re. 10.9. 

21 12.7 16.8.22 63.6 Je.15.10| Hedid EAT. Ge.3.9 © 25.28 27.25 
Ho.6.8 Lu.245-Ac9.4. 10.11 | 39:6 1Sa.30.11 25a.9.18 12.2 
26.14 Re.6.13 12.4, 13. Mar.1.6 Lu.4.2 Ga.2.12. 
EARTHEN. Le.6.28 11.33 14.5, | Shall ye EAT. Ex. 12.11,15,20 22. 
50 Nu.5.17 28a.17.28 .Je.19.1| 31 Le.10.14 11.3,9 19.25 26.29 
32.14 La.4.2 2 Co.4.7. De. 14. 4, 6, 9. 
EARTHLY. Jno.3.12,31 2 Co.5.1| Ye shall EAT. Ge.45.18 Ex.12.11, 
Phi.3.19 Ja.3.15. 18 16.12 lLe.7.23, 24,26 ° 10.13 
EARTHY. 1 Co.15. 47, 48, 49. 17.14 23.14 25.12, 19, 22 26. 10, 26, 
EARTHQUAKE. 1.Ki.19.11,12 Is. | 29 Nu.11.18 18.81 De.12.7. 14. 
29.6 Am.1.1 Zec.14.5 Mat.27,| 11 18a.9.19 2 Ki.19.29 is.1.19 
54. 28.2 Ac.16.26 Re.6.12 8.5] 37.30 61.6 cze.39.19 Joel 2.26 
11.13,19 16.18. Lu. 12. 22. 


EARTHQUAKES. 
18.8 Lu. 21.11. 
EASE, substantive. Do.28.65 Ju. 
20548" Job12.5, 16.12 2s nbs 
ats 123.4) Prot. 32h [aisZ9) 41 
Je.46.27 48.11 49.31¢ Eze. 238, 42 
Am.6.1 Zee.1.15 Lu. 12219. 

EASE, verb. De.23.13 2 Ch.10.4,9 


Mat. 24.7 Mar. 





1 Ki.1.40 2K Daly gh Cheb dd 
16:31,338 Ezr.5.11 Ne.9.6 Job 
6.25.5 °9.6,24 11.9 12.15 16.19 
16.18 18.4 20.27 22.8 24.4 26.7 
30.6,8 384.13 37.17 38.4,18 Ps. 
weat0n 10:18. 12.6 18.7 24. Lesa. 
130 -33.5, 14 37.9,11,22  46.2,6 
47.9 48.2 60.2 63.9 65.8,9 67. 
6 68.8,32 .71.20. 72.6 73.9 75. 
3,8 76.8,9 77.18 78.69 82.8 
90.2 96.11,13 97.1,4 98.9 99.1 
102.25 104.5,13,24 106.17 114.7 
115.16 119.64,90 147.8 148.13 
Pr.3.19 8.28, 26,29 25.3 30.16, 21 
Fe.1.4 5.9 8.4.2 11.4,9 13.18 
14.16 24.1, 4,5, 19, 20 26.19, 21 
83.9 84.1 40.22,28 44.24 45,8, 
12,22 43.13 49.13 51.6 66.1,8 
Je. 4, 23, 28 6.19 10.10 22. 29 
46.8 49.21 50.46 51.15 Eze.7.21 
9.9 34.27 43.2 Ho.2.22 Joel 2.10 
Am.8.9 Jon.2.6 Mi.1.2 6.2 7.17 
Na.15 Hab.2.14 3.3,9 Hag.1.10 
Zee.1.10 4.10 6.7 Mal.4.6 Mat. 
5.5,35 13.5 Mar.4.5,28 Jno.3.31 
10.10.26 15.47 2 Ti.2.20 He.6.7 


12.26 Ja.5.7,18 2Pe.3.10 Re.7.3 
11.4,6 12. 16 13.12 18.1 19.2 
20:11. See Beasts, Dust, Ends, Face, 


Kings, Heaven, People, Whole. 

All the EARTH. Ge.1.26 7.3 11.9 
18.25. 19.31 Ex.9.14,16 19.5 34. 
10 Nu.14.21 Jos. 3. 11, 13 23.14 
Ju.6.37 1Sa.17.46 1 Ki.2.2 10.24 


2 Ki.5.15 10Ch.16.14, 23,30 Ps.8. 
1,9 33.8 45.16 47.2,7 57.5,11 
65.1,4 83.18 96.1,9 97.9 98.4 


100.1¢ 105.7 108.5. Is.10.14 12.5 
25.8 Je.26.6 33.9 51.7,25,49 Da. 
2.39 Hab.2.20 Zep.3.8 Zece.1.11 
o 5 ae 9 Lu.23.44 Ro.9.17 10.18 


Fron he EARTH. Ge.2.6 4.11 
6.13} 7.23 811 Ex.9.15 Jos.7.9 | 
1 8a.28.22 25a.4.11 12.17,20 Joh 
18.17 Ps.21.10 34.16 109. {5 148.7 
Pr.2.22 30.14 Jes40.11 Eze.1.19, 
21 Dar7.4 Am’3.5° Na.2.13.. Jno. 
12.82 Ac.8.33 9,8 22.22 Re.6.4 


14. 3. 
Jn the EARTH. 





Ge.1.22 4.12, 14 
6.5 10.8 19.81 45.7 Ex.20.4 
Jos.7.21  Ju.18.10 2 Sa.7.9, 23 
14,20. 1Gh.17.8,21. 29.11 2Ch:6. 
14 Job1.7,8 2.2,3 14.8 -24.18 
39.14 Ps.16.3 46.8,10 58.11 72. 
1679119319 140/11  Pri11.3i- > 1s. 


26.9,18 40.24 42.4 62.7 65.16 
Je.17.13 31.22 Ho.2.28 Joel. 2.30 
Am.5.7 Mat.25.18,25 Muar. 4.31 
1 Jno. 6. 8. 


Job 7.13 .Is.1.24 38,14f. 
EASED. Jobi16.6 2 (Co.8.13. 
EASEMENT. Ju.3. 24}. 

EASIER, x.18.22 Mat.9.5 19. 
24 Mar.2.9 40.25 La.o.2d 616.17 
18.25. 

EASILY. 1Co.13.5 He.12.1. 
EAST, Ge.3.24 12.3 1311 2811 
OF. ONu.3.38 23.7 | Jus6s8,00 
442 48.10 1 Ki4.30 7888 1Che 
rodeo ¢2 Oly. dot op ODM. orp ess 
favo 103-12. L0vsa Iss2. be tit 
41020 .43.5 46.11 ~Je.49. 28. Eze. 
8.16 25.4,10 40.6,22 43.1,2 44.1 
46.1,12 47.8 48.10,17 Da,8.9 11. 
44 Joel 2.20 Am.8.12 Zee.8.7 
14.4 Mat.2.1,2,9 8.1% 24.27. Lu. 
13.29 Re.7.2 13.12 21.13. 


EAST border. Nu.34.10 Jos.4.19 
15.5 Eze.45.7 48.21." 
EASTER. Ac. 12.4. 

EAST gate. Ne.3.29 Je.19.2 Eze. 
10.19 11.1. 

EAST side, Ex.27.13 Nu.2.3 Jos. 
ao 1605 . Ju.liI8” Bzesti23 42. 
16 48.2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27 
Jon. 4.5. 

EASTWARD. Ge.13.14 De.3.27 
2 Ki.18.17 1Ch.26.17 Eze. 47.3, 
EAST wind. Ge.41.6, 23,27 Ex.10. 


138 14.21 Jobld.2 27.21 38.24 
Ps.48.7 78.26 Is.27.8  Je.18.17 
Eze.17.10 19.12 27.26 Ho,12.1 


13.15 Jon.4.8 Hab.1.9. 

EASY. Pr.14.G Mat.11.30 1Co. 
14.9 Ja.3.17. 

EAT. Ge.2.16 3.5, 6, 12, 13, 14, 17 
18:8 “19.8 27:4 31.46" 40:0 7043. 
16+,32 Ex.10.5,12 12.8, 16, 43, 44, 
48 16.25,35 23.11 29.32 . 34.15 
Le. 6. 16, 18, ae 29 7.6.19, 24, 8.31 
10:12" 32-21,22 - 22-15. *24.9 7 25.2) 
26.16 Nu. 11.5 ,13 18.10,11 23.24 
25.2 2.2.6 12. 15, 18, 20, 21, 22 
14.20, 21,26 135.20,22 20.6 23.24 
26. 12 >8. 39,58 32:38 Jos.5. 11 
94,13 Ju. 198" LiSa.118 9.18 24: 
34 20.84 28.22 2S8a.9.11 Ki2.7 
SEAL TRA IIo. 1906 week we ee 
Ki.4.43,44 6.23,29 9.10,36 18.31 
2 Ch. 30.13 Ezr. 6.21 Ne.5.2 9.25 
Job 3.24 381.8 Ps.22.26,29 50.13 
78:25,29 128.25 Pr.d.31 138.2. 18. 


21 24.13 27.18 30.17 Ec.2.25 
5.11,12 10.16, 17 Coys. tf 16 Is. 
3.10 4.1 7.15, 22 2.20, 3 11.730. 
24 26.16 37.30 51.8 56.1,2 62.9 
65.4, 13,21,22,25 Je15.16 19.9 
99.5.28 ‘La.2.20  Fz¢.2.8 3.1 
4.10 5.10 16.13 22.9 34.3 Da 
83: Ho.4.10 93,4 Anii.d Mi. 


33) «6.14. Hag. 1.6 
Mat.12.4 14.20 15.5 27,37, 38 26.21, 
26 Mar.2.16 6.42 . 7.28 8.8 
11.14 14.12,14,18,22 Lu.6.1 7.36 
SEF sMOj8 aeth: 23 st era 24.43 
Jno.4.31 6.26.31, 49, 50,532.58 18. 
98 Ac.2.46 10.13 11.3,7 23.14 
Ro. 14.2,23 1 Co.8.7,8, 13. 10.3, 18, 
95.07 11.24,84 27Thsd.0 QE 
9.17 Ja.5.3 Re.17.16 19.18. See 
Blood, Bread, Fat. 

EAT, with drink, Ge. 24.54 26.30 
Ex. OE. 11 32:6 34°28 \De:9.9,18 


Zec. 11.9, 16 


To EAT. Ex.16.8 Nu.11.4,18 De. 
12.20 18.8 18a.9.138 20.24 2Sa, 
3.35 9.10 18.9 16.2 

1. 40; °2:Ch.3i.10 INe.9.36 

O40 Privset ” B5.b7-> Ec. 5.195 - 6,2 

Is.23.18 Je.19.9 Eze.3.2,3 Da. 

AsDINO, NL ed « «abs i 8 Mat. 

12.1,4 14.6 15.20) 32 26.17 Mar. 

2.26 6.43 6.31, 37 8.1, 2 

9.13 22.15 oe: 4.32, 33 

274.30: . ¥- CO. 

| 10 Re.2.7, 14, 17, 20. 
EATEN. Ge.3.11 14. 24 

41,21 Ex.12.46 13.8.7 21.28 

5 29.84 Le.6. 16, 23, 26, 30 


oO 
es 18,19 10.17,18,19 11.18, 41 19.6, 
De.6.11 8.10, 


B22. S0me NU. 28-14 

12 12.22 14.19 20.6 26.14 29.6 31. 
20 Jos.5.12 Ru.3.7 | 1Sa.14.30 
98.20 30.12 2a.19.42 1 Ki.Js. 
22,98 Ne.5.J4 Job6.6  31.17,39 
Ps.69.9 102.9 Prs9.17 23.8 (Ca. 
Fed. Isy3. 14, Jie. 10.25) 124; 28,8. 29. 
17 3629 ., Iaze.4.44 1822,6,11,25 
45.21 Ho.10.138 Joel 1.4 2.25 Mat. 
14.21, oMar8.9: »Wu.13.26 17.8 
Jno.2.17 6.18 Ac.10.10,14 12.23 
20.11 27.38 Re.10.10. 

EATER, S. Ju.14.14 Pr.23.20 Is. 
55.10 Ne.3.12. 


Ps.78 


ag 





EAT EA: Ge.2.17 18a.1.8 1 Ki. 
1.5. 

EATETH. §Ex.12.15,19 Te.7.18, 
20, 25.27 17.10,15 19.8 Nu.13.32 
1 Sa.14.24,28 Job5.5 21.25 40. 
35 Ps.106.20 Pr.13.25 30.20 31. 
OF Bexd.br 5.12% 6.2 Is.28.4 29.8 
44, 16 59.5 Je.31.30 Mat.9.11 
Mar.2.16 14.18 Luw.15.2 Jno.6, 
54,56,57,58 13.18 Ro. 14.2, 3,6, 20, 
93 10.9.7. 11.29. 

EATING. Ge.2.167 Tx.12.4 16. 


16,18,21 Ju.14.9 1Sa.14.34 30.16 
AK deat 2 114540 efob20.23 Js. 
66.17 Am.7.2 Mat. 26.26- Ac.1.4+ 
1Co.8.4 11.21. See Drinking. 
EBAL, a heap, or collection of old 
age; or a mass that runs away and 
disperses. De.11.29 27.4,13 dos. 
EBED, aservant or laborer. Ju.9. 
380 Ezr.8. 6. 


EBED-MELECH, the king’s ser- 
vant. Je.38.8 939.16. 
EBEN-EZER, the stone of help. 


1Sa.4.4 6.17.12. 

EBER, one that passes, or a pas- 
sage, oranger. Ge.10.21,25 Nu. 24. 
24° 1Ch.1.19. 

EBIASAPH, a father that gathers, 
together, or my father who has add- 
ed. 1Ch.6.23. 

ECHO. Eze.7.7t. 

ERE ate Jos. 22. 24. 


16,18 86.35 Joel2.3 ao. 1.5. 

EDGE. Bx.13.20 26.10 Nu.33.6 
Ec.10.10 Lu.4.29f. See Teeth. 

EDGE of the sword. Ge.34.26 Ex. 
17.138 Nu. 22.24 Jos. 6.22 8.24 
Judo 21.10, Job 115,17 Ps. 
89.43 Je.21.7 Lu.21.24 He. 11.34. 


EDGED. Ps.149.6 Py.5.4 He.4. 

12 Re. 1.16. 

pare Ex.28.7 39.4 Ju.3.16 
DAZ 


EDIFICATION. Bo.15.2  1€o.14. 
8 2Co.10.8 13.10. 

EDIFY. Ro.14.19 1Co.10.23 Ep. 
4.29¢ 1Th.5.11. 

EDIFIED. Ac.9.31 1Co.8.10t 14.17. 


723 





17.29 2 Ki. | 


Lu. 6.4 | 
Ac. | 
8.10 iL. 20, 33 Heb. 138. | 


31.38 | 


on 


7.6, 15, | 


Ns pleaan Te, or delight, Gea.2. | 
EDEN, Ie.51.3 Eze:28.12 $1.9, 


_EDIF- 

EDIFIETH. 1Co0.8.1 14.4. 
EDIFVING, 1Co.14.5,12,26 2 Co. 
| 12.19, op.4.12,16,29 Did, 
EDOM, red, bloody, earthy, or red 
earth, Ge.25.30 36,1 Ex. 15.15 
Nu. 20.14,21 24.18 Ju.6.4 11.17 
1Sa.14.47  268a.8.14 1 Ki.11.14, 
16. 22.47 215i.3.20 8.20 14.10 
| 1Ch.18.13 2 Ch.25.20 Ps. 60.8,9 
83.6 J04.9,10 137.7 Is.11.14 68. 
17) Je.9.28 25.21.2758 4927, 17, 20 
Iéze. 25.12,14 32.29 Da.11.41 Joel 
3.19 Am.1.6,9.2,1 9.12 Ob.1,8 
Mal.1.4. See Daughier. 
EDOMITE, S. Ge.36.9,43 De. 23.7 
4Ki.11.14 2 Ki.8.21 1 Ch.18.13 
2:Ch. 21.9;10).. 26.19. 28.17. ., See 
Doeg. 


EDRE}I, avery great mass; or cloud, 
or death of the wicked. The city 
of Og. YDe.1.4. 

EFFECT, subsfantive. Nu.30.8 2 Ch. 


34.22 Ps.33.10 Is.32.17 Eze. 12. 
Zo )Mat.15.6°° Mar. 7.138 ~Roa.c 
4:14. 9.65 1.Co..1el 7}: (Gag8-A7 « b.4. 
EFFECT, werd. Je.48.30. 
EFFECTED. 2Ch.7.11. 
EFFECTUAL. 1(Co0.16.9 20.1.6 
Ep.3.7 4.16 Phile.6 Ja.5.16. 
EEFECTUALLY. Gan2. 8.) Thy: 
EFFEMINATE. 1 Co.6.9. 


EGG. Job6.6 Lu.11.12. 
EGGS. De.22.6 Job 39.14 Is.10. 
14 69.5 Je.17.11. 


eer hy 4 heifer, chariot, round. 2 
a 
EGLAIM, drops of the sea, Ix. 15.8. 


EGLON. Ju.3.14,17. See Eglah. 
EGYPT (in Hebreu, Mizraim), that 
binds or straitens; or that troubles 
or oppresses. Ge.15.18 45.9 Ex. 
3.20. 7.4 8.6 9.4 100 Tag 23.15 
34°18 Nu.l4.19 22.45 De.6.22 
7.15 11.4, 28.27,60 Jos.5.9 | 24.6 
1 $a.30.13 1 Ki.4.380. 2 Ki.18, 21, 
24 Ps.105.38 135.8,9 186.10 Pr. 
7.16 Is:10.24 11.11 19, 1,3, 16, 24, 


| 25: 20.5; 23.5 27.12) 30.8. 36.6,9 
43.3. 45.14. Je.2.18,36 9:26 46. 
2.20,25 -Eze.20.7- 28.8,27 27.7 
29.2,14 30.6,9,15 82.12,16,18 Da. 
11.43 Ho.9.6 Joel 3.19  Am.4.10 
8.8 9.5. Na.3.9 Zee.10.11 -14.18 

| Ac:7.10 He.11.27 Re.11.8.. See 

| adi hier. 

In EGYPT, Ge.45.13 47.29 Ex. 
B.7716,°9. 18 p02 2) B12 abet al 
Nu.11.18 20.15 De.1.30 4.34 Jos, 
9.9 24.7  Ps.78.43, 61 106.7, 21 
Je.42.16 46.14 Eze.23.3 80.8, 16, 
19 Mat.2:19 <Ac.2.10 Hell. 26, 
Into EGYPT. Ge.41.57 46.4, 26 
Nuyi14.38) Is:19-1.+ 30.2 Jie, 26:21 
41.417 , 42.15.19. 438.2 Eze. 17.15 
Da.11.8 Ho,12.1 Mat.2.18,14 Ac. 
7.9, 84,39. See Hing. 

Land of EGYPT. (oe. 13.10 21.21 


41,19, 29, 30,41, 53,54 45.8, 18, 20, 26 


47.6, 15, 20.26 50.7 Ex.7.19 8.6, 
16,24 9.9,22 » 10.14,21,22 11.3 
12.29 13.15 16.3,6 20.2 22.21 
| 23.9 29.46 32.4 Le.18.3 19.34, 
| 36 26.13 Nu.14.2 15.41  De.5.6 
9.7 10.19 11.10 135.10 16.3 
20.1 Ju.2.12- 19.30 16a.12.6 1 


Ki.12.28 Ne.9.18 Ps.78.12 81.4 
Ts.11.16 19.18,19,20 27.13 Je.7. 
92 11.7. 34,18. 42.14.16, 43.7,12 
44.28 Eze.20.5 28,19,27° 29.9, 10, 
12,20 30.13 Da.11.42 Ho.7.16 
12.9 13.4 Mi.7.15 Gee 405105 Ac. 
13.17 He.8.9 Jude 5 

Out of EGYPT. Ge. 13. 1 47.30 Ex. 
3.11 12.39 13.9,16 Nu.11.20 22. 
11 32.11 De.16:6  Jos.2.10 5. 6 
Ju.2) 1. Sa. 105 18 bes 1 Ch.17. 
21 2Ch.12.3 Ps.68.31 80.8 114. 
1 Is.19.23 Je.26.23 37.5 -Ho.11. 
eee k 12.13 Hag.2.6 Mat.2.15 
He. 3. 16. : 

To EGYPT, 1 Ki.11.18 2 Ki.23. 
2Ch.36.4 Is.19.17,21 31.1 Ho.7. 
11. See Return. } 
EGYPTIAN. Ge.16.1,3 21.9 39. 
1,5; Ex. 3,19, 2.11; 0209 Le. 24.10 
De. 23.7 18a.30. 11 28a.23.21 1 
Ch. 2:34 11.28, 16,11. 1519:238) Ae: 
7.24 21.38. 
EGYPTIANS. Ge.41.55 43.82 46. 
\ $4  50,8© Eix/9) 22 8226) 411.7) 522: 
35,36 14.9,10,13, 25,27 19.4 382.12 
Nu.14.13 20.15 De.26.6 Jos. 24.7 
Ju.10.11 18a.4.8 6.6 Ezr.9.1 
Js.19.2,4,21,28 20.4 30.7 31.3 
Je. $3.15 La. 5. 6 Eze.16.26 23.23 
oe » 13. 80.2526: «40. 7.22 Ee. 


EHUD, he that pr 
23°96. 4.300. @ 
EIGHT. Ge.17.12 21:4 
2,21 ee Nu.7.8 
B.S) 12.14 sis Sael 7. be wale ele Ly 
2K 8.17 4221 19Gb. 4:4 22 Ch. 
99.17 $4.1 Ee.11.2 Je.41.15 Ize. 
40. 3k, 34, 37, 41 MI.5.5 Lu. 9, 28 
Jno. 20.26 Ac.9.33 1 Pe.3. 20. 
EIGHTH, Le.25.22 1 Ki.6.38 12, 
82° 1 Ch. 24.10 225,15 26:6 27.01 
Zec.1.1 2Pe.2.6 Re.17.11 21.20. 
See Day, Days. 
EIGHT yet Ge.5. 4,19 
| 23.8 2Ch.13.3. 





aises. J1.8.15, 16, 
7.10 8&6. 

22.23 Lu. 
29.29 Ju. 





2 Sa. 


- 
KIGH 
EIGHTEEN, Ju.3.14 10.8 1 Ki. 
7.15 2 Ki.25.17. 1Ch.26.9 2Ch, 

11.21 Je.52.21 Lu. 13.4, 16. 
EIGHTEEN (housand. Ju.20.25,44 
1Ch.12.81 18.12 29.7 Eze. 48. 3h. 
EIGHTEENTH. 1Ki.15.1 2 Ki. 
3.1 22.3 238.28 1Ch.24.15 25.25 
2Ch.13.1 34.8 35.19 Je.32.1 
52. 29. 

EITHER. Ge.31.24,29 Le.10.1 
De.17.3 28.51 1 Ki.18.27 He.11. 
6 Is.7.11 Mat.6.24 12.388 Lu.@, 
42 15.8 16.138 Jno.19.18 1Co, 
14.6 Ja.3.12 Re.22.2. 
EKRON, barrenness, torn away. 
Sa.5.10 7.14 2 Ki.1.2,3,6,16 Am. 
1.8 Zep.2.4 Zec.9.5, 7. 
EKRONITES. Jos.13.3 1Sa.5.10. 
ELAH, an oak, a curse, oath, inipre- 
eation. Ge.36.41 1 Ki.4.18 16.8 
ee 15.30 17.1 18.1,9 1Ch.4.15 


LAH (a place). 1Sa.17.2.19 21.9, 
ELAM, a young man, a virgin; or 


1 


secret, or an age. Ge. 10.22 14.1 
1Ch.8.24 26.3 Ezr.2.7,.81 1.8.7 
10.2 Ne.7.12,34. 10.14 12.42 Is. 


11.11 21.2 22:6 Je.26.25 49.34, 
36,39 Eze.32.24 Da.8.2. 
ELAMITES, Ezr.4.9 Ac.2.9. 
ELATH, a hind, ov strength, or an 
oak. 2 Ki.14.22 16.6. 
EL-BETHEL, the God of Bethel. 
Ge. 35,7. 

ELDAD, loved or favored of God, 
Nu. 11. 26, 27. 

ELDER. Ge.10.21 25.23 1Sa.18 
17, 1 Ki.2.22. Job. 15.10.32.4 Eze 
16,46 23.4 [u.15.25 Ro.¥.12 1 
Ti1.5.2 1 Pe.5.5. 

ELDER for ruler. 1 Ti.5.1,19 1Pe. 
bo 2iJn0.1 03 Ines 

ELDERS, Ge.50.7 Le.4.15 Nu. 
11.25 De. 25.7 «29510 8128 saz 
Jos.24.31 Ju.2.7 8.14 18a.16.4 
80.26 1 Ki.20.8 21.11 2 Ki.6.32 
10.1 19.2 Ezr.5.5 6.14 10.8 Ps. 
107.32) Pr. 31.288 [s.87.2) La. 239 
2.10 4.16 5.12,14 Eze.8.1 Joel 
1.14 2.16 Mat.15.2 16.21 26.69 
27.12,20,41 28.12 Mar.7.3 8.31 
14.43 15.1 Lu.9.22 .22:52 Ac: 4 
5,238 6.12 11.380 14.28 15.4,6,23 
16.4 20.17 22.60 2439265. tie ies 
6.17. Tit... 5 e) Hedi pease 
1Pe.5.1 Re.4.4.10 5.5,6,8,11, 14 
TiAl. 1305 10. 6p 01425e OES 
ELDERS with city. De.19.12 21. 
8,6,19 22.15 25.8 Jos.20.4 Ju. 
8.16 Ru.4.2 Ezr.10.14. 
ELDERS of Jsrael. Ex.3.16 
17.5 18.12 24.%,9 De. 27.4 
Nu.12. 16... Jos.'7.6-0) 28a, o38 20 
4.15 1,Ki.8:3 51 Chdiles 2inas 
2Ch.5.4 Eze.14.1 20.1 <Ac.4.8. 
ELDERS with people. Ex.19.7 Nu. 
11.16,24 Ru.4.4 18a.15.30 Mat. 
21.23 26.47 27.1 Lu.22.66 Ac. 
6.12. 

ELDEST. Ge.24.2 27.1 44.12 
Nu.1.20 26.5 18a.17.18.14,28 2 
Ki.3.27 2Ch.22.1 Job 1.13,18 
Jno. 8.9. 
ELEALEH, 
burnt-offering of God. 
Is.15.4 16.9 Je.48. 34. 
ELEAZAR, the help or court of 
God. Ex.6.25 28.1 Le.10.16 Nu 
3.2 4.32) 4.16) 416.39 20.26, 28 
26.60, 68 27.22 . 31.12,26, 41 ‘34, 
17 Jos. 17.4 24.33 1Sa.7.1 25a. 
23.9 1Ch.6.3 9.20 11.12 23.21, 
24.1,4,5,28 Ezr.8.33 Ne. 12. 


ELECT. 


1a 
31.9 


ascension of God, or 
Nu. 32.37 


45.4 65.9, 23 
Mat. 24. 22,24,3i Mar. 13.20, 22,27 
Lu.18.7, Ro.8:33 ; Colisa2 od Tae 
5.21 2 Ti2/10” Tit eee resien 
2.6 2Jno.1,13. 

ELECTED. 1 Pe.5.13. 
ELECTION. Ro.9.11 11.5,7,28 1 


Th.1.4 2 Pe.1.10, 

ELEGANTLY. Is. 32. 4f. 
EL-ELOHE-ISRAEL. God, the God 
of Israel. Ge. 33. 20. 

ELEMENTS. Ga.4.3,9 Col. 2.84, 
20t 2 Pe.3.10. 

ELEPHANT. 1 Ki.10.22 2 Ch. 


9.21 Job 40. 15. 

ELEVATION. Ju. 20. 38+. 
ELEVEN. Ge.32.22 37.9 Ex.26. 
7,8 36.14,15) Nu.29.20)  Deme2 
Jos. 16.51 Jucl6i& 9 v7e2e sees 
23.36 24.18 2Ch.36.5,11 Je.52.1 
Mat.28.13 Mar.16.14 %u.249, 33 


A6.1.% 3.14, 
CLEVENTH, 1 £1.8.38 2 Ei.9.23 
25.2 1Ch.24.12 25.18 27.14 Je: 
1.3 $9.2 52.5 Eze.26.1 80.24 


31.1 Mat.20,6,9 Re.21.20. 


ELHANAN, grace, gift, or mercy of 
bs 2 Sa/21.19 23.24 1Ch. 11.26 
20. & 

ELI, or ELOI, my God. Mat. 27.46 
Mar. 15, 34. 

ELI, the offering, or lifting up. 1 
$a. 1.25 2.41,12,27 3.1,5,6,8,12 


14 4.14 1 Ki.2.27. 

ELIAB, God my father, or my God 
father., Nu.1.9 2.7 '7.24,99 10. 
16 16.1,12 28.5) De.11.6 18a. 
16.6 17/28 1Ch.2 2.18 6.27 21279 
{ 16.18,20 16.5 2Ch.11.18. 





ELIA EMMO ENDE ENGE ENTE 














ELIADA, the knowledge of God. 2) EMMOR, an ass. <Ac.7. 16. ENDEAVORED. Ac.16.10 1Th.| EN-GEDI, fountain, or eye of the} 10 Je.16.5 Mat.10.5 26.41 Lu. 
Sa.5.16° 1Ch.3.8 2 Ch.17.17: EMPIRE. Es. 1.20. 2:17. goat, or of happiness. Jos.15.62 | 22.40. 

ELIAKIM, the resurrection of God,| EMPLOY. De. 20. 19. ENDEAVORING. Ep.4.3. 1Sa.23.29 24.1 2Ch.20.2 Ca.1.| Not ENTER. Nu. 20.24 De. 23.1, 2, 
or the God of the resurrection or of | EMPLOYED. De. 20.19} 1Ch.9.33| ENDEAVORS. Ps. 28.4. 14 Eze. 47.10. 3 2Ch.7.2  Ps.95,11  1s..59,.14 
strength, or God the revenger. 2} Egr.10.15, EN-DOR, fountain, or eve of genera- | ENGINE, S. 2 Ch.26.15 Je.6.6¢ | La.1.10 Eze.20.38 44.9 Ho.11.9 
Ki.18.18 19.2 23.384 2Ch.36.4| EMPLOYMENT. Eze.29. 14. tion, or habitation. Jos.17.11 Fj} 32.24¢ Eze.26.8+, 9. Mat.18.3 Mar.10.15 Lu.18.17 He, 
Ne. 12.41 Is.22.20 36.3 37.2 Mat.] EMPTY. Ge.31.42 37.24 41.27] Sa.28.7 Ps. 83. 10. ENGRAFTED. Ja.1.21. 3.11,18,19. See Kingdom. 

1.13 Lu.3.30. Ex.3.21 238.15 34.20 De.15.13 16.| ENDOW. Ex. ™.16. ‘ ENGRAVE, EN. Ex.28.11 Zec. | ENTRANCE. Ju.1.24,25 1 Ki.18. 
ELIAM, the people of God, or the! 16 Ju.7.16 Ru.1.21 3.17 1S8a.6. ENDS. De.33.17 1Sa.2.10 1Ki.| 3.9 2(Co.3.7, 46 22.10 2Ch.12.10 Ps.119.130 
God of the people. 2Sa.11.3 23.] 3 20.18, 25,27 2)Sa.1.22 2 Ki 4.3) 858 24 10! B2ft 2 Ch.5.9 Job 28. | ENGRAVER. Ex. 28.11 30:00 | 10h: 2.1 2 Pesintis 

34, Ne.5.13¢ Job11.12¢ 22.9 26.7| 24 37.8 38.18 Ps.19.6 22:97 48.| 38.93) ENTERED. Ge.7.13 19.3,23 43. 
ELIAS. See Bijah. Is. 24,1 29.8 32:6 Je.14.3 51.34) 10 59:18 65.5 ° 67.7 98.3 135.7 ENGRAVINGS. Ex. 28.11, 21,36 | 30 Ex.33.9 Jos.2.3 Ju.6.5 9.46 





ELIASHIB, the God of conversion, | Eze.24.11 Ho.10.1  Na.2.10 Mat.| Pr. 17.24 30.4. Is.40.28 41.5.9] 39. 14, 30. 1 Kit. Tf 2 Kil 78" 9 siee ee pee 
or my God will bring back. 1Ch.| 12.44 Mar.12.3 Lu.1.53 20.10,11.| 43.6 45.22 52.10 Je.10.13 16. 19} ENJOY. Le.26.34,43 Nu.36.8 De.}| 11 15.12 27.2 Ne.10.29 Job 88, 
8.24 24.12 Ezr.10.6, 24, 27,36 Ne. EMPTY, verb. Le.14.36  Ee.11.3] 25.31 54.16 Eze.15. 4 Mi.5.4| 28,41 Jos.1.15 Job7.7+ Ec.2. 1, | 216, 22> Je: 2:7" [9.21 aap eG 






8.1 12.10,23 13.4, 7, 28. Je.48.12 51.2 Ma.1.17 Zec.4.12] Zec.9.10 Ac.13.47 Rv.10.18 1Co.| 24 3.13 5.18 9.3t Is.65.22 Ac.| La.1.10 4.12 Eze.2.2 8.24 16.8 
ELIATHAH, thou art my God, or! Mal.3.10f. 10.11. wa oe LEG. Ly Vel iaea, 86.20 44.2 Ob.11.18 Hab.3.16 
my God comes. 1 Ch. 25.4. EMPTIED. Ge.24.20 42.35 2Ch.| ENDUED, Ge.30.20 2 Ch.2.12,18 | ENJOYED. 2 Ch. 36.21. Mat.8.5 9.1 12.4 24.388 Mar.5.13 
ELIEZER, help or court of my God.| 24.11 Ne.5.13 Is. 3.267 19.3f,6] Lu.24.49 Ja.3.13. ENJOIN, Phile.8. 6.56 Lu.1.40 7.44 8.33 9.34 11. 
Ge. 15.2 Ex. 18.4 1Ch.7.8 15,24] 24.8 Je.48.11 Na.2.2. ENDURE. Ge.33.14 Ex.18.23 Es.| ENJOINED.  Es.9.31 Job 26.23 | 52 17.27 22.3,10 Jno.4.38 13,27 
23.15,17 27.16 2Ch.20.37 Ezr.8.| EMPTIERS. Na.2.2. 8.6 Job8.15 31.23 Ps.9.7 30.5] He.9.20. 18.1,338 Ac.9.17 11.8 28.16 25. 
16 10.18, 23,31 Lu.3.29. EMPTINESS. Is. 34.11. 72.5,17 89.29,36 102.12,26 104.| ENLARGE. Ge. 9.27 Ex.34.24] 23. 28.8 Ro.5.12,20 1Co.2.9 He, 
ELIHOREPH, the (God of winter, | EMPTYING. Ho. 10.1f. 81 Pr.27.24 Wze.22.14 Mat.24.13] De.12.20 19.8 1(Ch.4.10 Ps.119. 4.6,10 6.20 9.12,24 Ja.5.4 2Jno. 
or of youth. 1 Ki.4.3. EMULATION, S. Ro.11.14 Ga.| Mar.4.17 13.13 27Th.1.4 2T7i.2.| 32 Is.54.2 Am.113 Mi.ii6!/ 7 Re.11.11. 

ELIHU, he is my God himself. 1] 5.20. 3,10 4.3,5 He.12.7,20. Ja.5.11 | Mat.23.5. ENTERETH. Nu. 4.30, 35, 39, 43 2 
Sa. 1.1 1Ch.12.20 26.7 27.18] ENABLED. 1 Ti.1. 12. 1 Pe. 2.19, ENLARGED. 18a.2.1 28a.22.37| Ch.31.16 Pr.2.10 17.10 ize, 21. 
Job 32.2,4,6 34.1 35.1. ENCAMP. Ex.14.2 Nu.1.50 2.17; ENDURED. Ps.81.15 Ro.9.22 2) Ps.4.1 18.36 25.17 Is.5.14 57.8] 14 46.9 Mat.15.17 Mar.5.40 7. 
ELIJAH, or ELIAS, God the Lord,| 3.38 10.31 2Sa.12.28 Job 19.12 Ti8.11° 16!6215 © 10.32 11.27 12: | “60.5 2Co.6.11,13 10.15. 18 Lu.22.10 Jno.10.1,2 He.6.19 
or the strong Lord. 1 Ki.17.1,15,] Ps.27.3 Zcc.9.8. 2, 3. ENLARGETH. De.33.20 Job12.| 9.25. 

22,23 18.2,7,8,16,27,40,46 19.1,9,| ENCAMPED, Ex. 13.20 15. 27 ENDURETH. Ps.15.3f 30.5 52.1] 23 Hab.2.5. ENTERING. Jos.8.29 20.4 Ju.9. 
13, 20,21 21.20 2 Ki.1.8,13,17  2.| 18.5 Nu.33.10,11 Jos.4.19 5.10! 72.7 100.5 145.13 Mat.10.22 Jno.| ENLARGEMENT. Fs. 4.14. 35,44 18.16,17 18a.23.7 28a.10, 
1, 8,11,14,15 3.11 9.36 10.10,17 2] 10.5 Ju.6.4 9.50 10.17. 1Sa.11.1| 6.27 LCONso7T Jas. 12. ENLARGING. Jize. 41.7. 8 1 Ki.6.31 “19.18 2 9Ryeeeemee 
Ch. 21.12 Ezr.10.21 Mal.4.5 Mat.] 13.16 2Sa.11.11 1 Ki. 16.15, 16 | ENDURETH Jor ever. 1 Ch. 16.34,| ENLIGHTEN. Ps. 18.28. 23.8 2Ch.18:9 Is. 231 seen. ap 
11.14 16.14 17.3, 4, 10,11, 12 27.47,) 10Ch.11.15 2 Ch.32.1. 41 2Ch.5.13 7.3,6 20.21 Ezr.| ENLIGHTENED. 18a.14.27,29 | 17.27 Eze.44.5 Mat.23.18 Mar. 
49 Mar.6.15 9.4,5,11,12,13 15.35,|; ENCAMPETH. Ps.34.7 53.5. 3.11 Ps. 106.1 107.1 -111.3,10 | Job 83.380 Ps.97.4  Is.60. 1+ Kp.| 4.19 7.15 16.5 Lu.11.52 19.30 
86 Lu.1.17 4.25 9.8, 19, 30.33, 54| ENCAMPING. Ex. 14.9 2Ki.6.8t./ 112.3,9 117.2 118.1,2,3,4 119.| 1.18 Heb.6.4, Ac.8.3 1Th.1.9 He4.1, See 
Jno0.1.21,25 Ro.11.2 Ja.5.17. ENCOUNTERED. Ac. 17.18. 160 185.13 136.1,2,3,ete. 138.8| ENLIGHTENING, Ps.19.8. Hamath. 

ELIKA, pelican of God. 2 Sa.23.25.) ENCOURAGE. Ge.1.38 3.28 2| Je.33.11 1 Pe.1.95. EN-MISHPAT, fountain of judg-| ENTERINGS. zc. 26.104. 
ELIM, the rams, or thestrong, or the | Sa.11.25 Ps. 64.5, ENDURING, Ps.19.9 2(Co.1.6 He.| ment. Ge.14.7. ENTERPRISE. Job 5.12. 

stags, or the valleys. Ex.15.27 16.| ENCOURAGED. 18a.30.6 2Ch.| 10.34, ENMITY. Ge.3.15  Nu.35.21,22| ENTERTAIN, ED. He. 13.2. 

1 Nu. 33.9, 10. 17. 6f 31.4 35.2 Ts.41.7. ENEAS, laudable. Ac.9.34. Lu. 23.12 Ro.8.7 Ep.2.15,16 Ja.| ENTICE. Ex.22.16 De.13.6 Ju. 
ELIMELECH, my God isking. Ru.| END. Ge.6.13 47.21. Ex.23.16 EN-EGLAIM, the fountain, or the | 4.4. 14.15 16.5 2 Ch.18.19,20,21° Pr, 
1/2,3 2.1 4.9) 25.19 34.22 De. 28.64 32.20 Ju.| eyeof the calves, or of the chariots, | ENOCH, dedicated, or disciplined | 1.10. 

ELIOENAI, towards him are my | 6.21 19.9 1Sa.14.27 2.10.21} or of roundness. Eze. 47. 10. and well regulated. Ge.4.17 5.18,| ENTICED. Job 31.27 Je. 20. 77, 10 
eyes, my fountain, or my poverty | 21.16 2Ch.21.19 Ezr.9.11 Job! ENEMY. Ex.15.6,9 23.22 Nu. | 22,24 Lu.3.37 He.11.5 Judei4. | Ja.1.14. : 

and misery. 1 Ch.3.23. GIL 16.3 | 26.10 28.3 Ps.7.9] 10.9 35.23 De.32.27,42 33.27 Ju. | ENON, cloud or msss of darkness; | ENTICETH, ING. Pr.16.29 20. 


ELIPHALET, the God of deliver-| 9.6 19.6 37.37,38 39.4 61.2 73.] 16.23,24. 1Sa.2.32 18.29 24.19] or his fountain; or his eye. Jno.| 19f 10o.2.4 Col.2.4, 

ance, or my God who puts to flight.| 17 102.27 119.95 Pr.5.4 14.12] 1Ki.8. 33,46 2Ch.6.24 25.8 Es.| 3.23. ENTIRE. Am.1.6+ Ja.1.4, 
2S$a.5.16 1Ch.3.6, 8. 23.18 25.8 Ioce.4,8,16 7.2,8 10.13] 7.4,6 Job 33.10 Ps.7.5 8.2 9.6 ENOS, fallen man, subject to all| ENTRY. 2Ki.16.18 1Ch.9.19 2 
ELIPHAZ, the endeavor of God. Ge. | 12.12, 13 Is.2.7 9. 13.5 16.4} 42.9 45.2 44.10 55.8,12 61.3] kinds of evil. Ge.4.26 Lu.3.28. Ch.4.22 Pr.8.3 Je, dete Sase9 
36.4, 10, 11, 12,15 10Ch.1.35,36 Job} 23-t: : 45.10 Je,| 64.1 74.3,10,18 78.42 89.22 143.| ENOUGH. Ge. 24.25 33.9,11 34. | Eze. 8.5. ; 
2.41 4.1 15.1 22.1 42.9. 5. d 

ELISABETH, God hath sworn, the] 31. 


“ley 


5) 
-11 00 20.33 29.11} 3 Pr.27.6 Is.59.19 63.10 Je.6.| 21 45.28 Ex.9.28 36.5 'De.1.6| ENTRIES. Ezc. 40. 38, 
Tat 27 ©50,26f SU 1SISLS Ya. | 925° dos 11s 18917 S04 ad 5,9,) 2.3 Jos.17.16  28a.24.16 1Ki.| ENVY, substantive. Job5.2 Pr.14, 


oath of God, or the fullness of God.| 4.18 Eze.7.2,3,6 21.25,29 35.5] 16 2.3,4,5 4.12 Eze.36.2 Ho.8'| 19.4 1Ch.21.15 2Ch.31.10 ‘Pr.| 50 27.4 Ee.4.4¢ 9.6 Is.11.43 
Lu. 1.5, 7, 24, 36, 40, 57. Da.7.28 8.17, 19 9.26 11.6,27,35,| 3 Mi.2.8 Na.3.11 Mat.13.25,28,| 27.27 28.19  30.15,16 Is.56.11| 26.11 Eze.35.11 Mat.27.18 Mar, 
ELISHA, ELISEUS, salvation of | 40,45 12.4,8,9,13  Am.3.15 5.13] 39 Lu.10.19 Ac.13.10 10.13.26 | Je.49.9 Ho.4.10 Ob.5 Na.2.12} 15.10 Ac.5.17¢ 7.9 13.45 17.5 
God, or God that saves. 1 Ki.19.16,] 82,10 Na.2.9 3.3  Mat.13.39| Ga.4.16 2’Ph.3.15 Ja.4.4. Hag.1.6 Mal.3.10 Mat.10.25 25.9] Ro.1.29 Phi.1.15 17i.6.4 Tit.3, 


17,19 2 Ki.2.5,12,15 3.11 4.1,8,/ 24.3, 14,31 26.58 23.1 Mar.3.26| Hund of the ENEMY. Le. 26.25 | Mar.14.41 Lu.15.17 22.88 Ac.| 3 Ja.4.6. 

17,32 5.9 6.12, 18, 20,31 8.4,5,14/ Lu.1.33 18.1 22.37 Jno.18.37| Ezr.8.31 Ne.9.27 Ps.31.8 78.61 | 27.38. ENVY, verb. Pr.3.81 23.17 Is.11.13. 
13.14, 16, 17,21 Lu. 4.27. Ro. 6.21, 22 10.4 14.9 20Co.2.9} 106.10 107.2 La,1.7 2.7. ENQUIRE. Ge.24.57 25.22 Ex.|ENVIED. Ge.26.14 30.1 87.11 
ELISHAH, it is God, or the lamb of | 11.15 Ep.3.21. Phi.3.19 1 Ti. | Mine ENEMY. 15a.19.17 2Sa.22.] 18.15 De.12.30 13.14 17.9 Ju.4.| Ps.106.16 Ec.4.4 Eze.31.9. 
God, or God that gives help. Ge.10.} 1.5  He.6.8,16 7.3 9.26 13.7] 18 1Ki.21.20 Job 16.9 27.7 Ps,| 20 18a.9.9 22.15 28.7 1 Ki.22.| ENVIES. 1 Pe.2.1. 

4 Eze.27.7. Ja5.11 1Pei.9 4.17 Re.21.6] 7.4 13.2.4 18.17 41.11 La.2,22] 5,7 2Kil.2 3.11 8.8 16.15 22.| ENVIEST. Nu. 11. 29, 
ELISHAMA, God-hearing. Nu.1.10] 22.13. Mi.7.8, 10. 13,18 10Ch.10.13 18.10 21.30 2] ENVIETH. 1 Co. 13.4. 

2.18 7.48,53 10.22 25a.5.16 1] At the END. Ge.4.3f 8.6 41.1] Zhine ENEMY. Ex.23.4 De.28.57 Ch.18.4,6 34.21,26 Ezr.7.14 Job | ENVYING. Ro.13.13 1Co.3.3 Ga. 
Ch.2.41 8.6,8 7.26 14.7 2Ch.| Ex.12.41 Le.8.33 De.9.11 14.28] 1Sa.244 26.8 28.16 2S8a.48/ 8.8 Ps.27.4 Be. 7,10° 9 Tsv21- 12 | 20.26) Jason4 16, 


17.8 Je.86.12 41.1. 15.1 31.10 Jos.9.16 Ju.11.39] Job 13.24 Pr.24.17 25.21 La.2.17] Je.21.2 37.7. Eze.14.7 20.1,3| ENVYINGS. 20Co0.12.20 Ga.5.21. 
ELISHEBA (see Elisabeth). Ex.6.23.| Ru.3.7 28a.14.26 24.8 1Ki.2.39| Zep.3.15 Mat.5.43 Ro. 12. 20. Mat.10.11 = Lu.22.23 Jno.16.19| ENVIOUS. Ps.37.1 73.3 Pr.24, 
ELISHUA, God is my salvation. 2) 17.7+ 2Ki.8.3 18.10 2Ch.13.2t| ENEMIES. 1 Sa. 18.25 20.15, 16 | Ac.9.11 19.89  23.15,20 25.20+| 1,19. 

8a.5.15 1Ch. 14.5. 20.16 34.23 Ne.13.6t Ps. 107.27] 25.22 30.26 2Sa.12.14 18.32 2] 2 (0.8.23. ENVIRON. Jos.7.9. 


ELIUD, God is my praise, or the| Is.7.3 Je.34.14 Eze.3.16 Da.1.5| Ch.20.29 Ex.9.1 Job 6.23 Ps.17.| ENQUIRED.  De.17.4 Ju.20.27) EPAPHRAS, covered with foam. 
is of my God. Mat. 1.14, 15. 4.29 11.13f 12.18 Hab.2.3 Mat.| 9 87.20 45.5 78.61 127.5 Je.12. 1§a.10.22 22.10,18 23.2,4 28.6} Col.1.7 4.12 Phile. 23. 





LIZUR, God is my strength, my] 13.40. 7 48.5 La.1.2,5 Mi.7.6 Ro.5.| 30.8 2Sa.2.1 5.19,23 11.3 16. EPAPHRODITUS, agreeable, hand- 
rock, or stone or rock of God. Nu.| Butihe END. Pr.14.12 16.25 20.| 10 11.28 10.15.95 Phi.3.18 | 23 21.1 10Ch.10.14 13.3 14.10,| some. Phi.2.25 4. 18, 

1.5. 21 Mat.24.6 Mar.13.7 Lu.21.9] Col.1.21. 14 _-Ps.78.34 Eze.14.3 20.3, 31 EPENETUS, laudable. Ro.16.5, 
ELKANAH, God the zealous, ov the| 1 Pe. 4.7. His ENEMIES, Ge.22.17 Nu.24.8] 36.37 Da.1.20 Zep.1.6 Mat.2.7| EPHAH, weary, tired, or to fly in 
possession or the reed of God. Ex.| Zast END, Nu.23.10 Je.12.4 La.| 82.21 De.33.7 2Sa.7.1° 18.19 | Jno.4.52 2.Co.8:28 1 Pe.1.10: the airasa bird. Ge.25.4 1Ch.1. 
Oo2e— 1'Salt.1)2) °2)11,90"-1:ChiG. | 1:9 Da. 8.19. 22.1 1Ch.22.9 Job 19.11 Ps.10.5| ENQUIREST. Job 10.6. 33. 2.46,47 Is. 60.6. 

23, 25, 26, 27, 34,35 9.16 12.6 15.23] Latter END. Nu.2420 De.8.16} 41.2 68.1,21 72.9 78.66 989.42 ENQUIRY. Pr. 20.25 Ac. 10.17. EPHAH. Ex.16.86 Le.5.11 6.20 
2 Ch. 28. 7. 82.29 Ru.3.10 2S8a.3.26 Job8.7] 97.3 112.8 132.18 Pr.16.7 Is.9. ENRAGED. Pr. 26.17}. 19.36 Nu.5.15 Ju.6.19 Ru.2.17 
ELMODAM, the God of measure, or | 42.12 Pr.19.20 Is.41.22 47.7 2] 11 42.13 59.18 66.6,14 Je.44.30| ENRICH. 1Sa.17.25 Eze.27.33. 18a.17.17  Is.5.10  Eze.45.10, 11 
the God of the garment. Lu.3.28.| Pe.2.20. Na.1.2,8 He. 10. 13. ENRICHED. 1(Co.1.5 2Co.9.11. 46.5,7,11 Am.8.5 Zec.5.6,8. See 
ELNATHAN, God has given, or the | Made an END. Ge. 27.30 49.33 | Mine ENEMIES.  Nu.23.11 24.10] ENRICHEST. Ps.65.9. Part. 

iftof God. 2Ki.24.3 Ezr.8.16| Le.16.20 Nu.4.15 16.31 De.20.9| De.32.41. 18a.2.1 14.24 28a. EN-ROGEL, the fuller’s fountain. | EPHES-DAMMIM, the portion or 
6.26.22 36.12, 25. 26.12 31.24 32.45 Jos.5.8f 8.24] 5.20 22. 4, 38, 41, 49 1 Ch.12.97 | 28a 17217" f Ki. 1.9: effusion of blood, or drop of blood, 
ELON, oak, or grove, or strong. Ge.| 10,20  19.49,51 Lu.3.18 15.17] 14.11 Ps.3.7 5.8 6.7,10 7.6 9.38 | ENROLLED. Teel pero 28h |b ripaed ell. 

26.34 36.2 46.14 Ju.12.11, 12. 1Sa.10.13 18.10 18.1 24.16 2 18.3, 37, 40,48 23.5 25.2,19 27.2,|} ENSAMPLE.  Phi.3.17 2Th.3.9 | EPHESIANS, Ac. 19, 28,34, 35. 
ELOQUENT. Ex.4.10 Pr.1.6f Is.| Sa.11.19 13.36 1 Ki. 1.41 3.1} 6, 11,12 31.11,15 85.19 38.19° 41.5] 2 Pe:2.6. EPHESUS, desirable. Ac. 18.19, 21, 
8.3 Ac. 18.24. 7.40 8.54 2Ki.10.25 1Ch.16.2] 42:10 04.5,7 56.2,9 59.1,10 69.|] ENSAMPLES. 1(Co.10.11 1Th.| 24 19.17, 26,35 20.16 1 Co.15.32 
ELSE. Ge.30.1 Nu.20.19 De.4./ 2Ch.7.1 20.93 24.10 29.29 Ezr.} 4.18 71.10 92.11 102.8 119985] SiS en Pecos: 16.81 Ti.1.3 > 2 Tie eae ee 
35, 39 Jos. 23.12 Ju.7.14 28a.3.| 10.17 Je.36.8 43.1 51.63 Eze. 189,157 138.7 139.22 143.9, 12 EN-SHEMESH, fountain, oreye of | 1.11 2.1. 

35 1 Ki.8.60 1Ch.21.12 2Ch.23.| 42.15 43.23 Am.7.2 Mat. 11.1. Js: 15247 Las le2r 352 Laki9297' the sun. Jos. 18.17. EPHOD. Ex.25.7 28.4, 6,8, 12, 15, 
7 Ne.2.2 Ps.51.16 Ec.2.25  Is.| Make an END. 1Sa.3.12 2Ch.31.1¢| Our ENEMIES. Ex.1.10 De.32.31| ENSIGN. Is.5.96 11.10,12 18.3] 25,27,28,31 35.9,27 39.2.5, 8 20,22 
45.5 6.14,18, 21,22 46.9 47,8,10| Ne.4.2 Job 18.2 1s, 33,1 88.12,13| 1Sa.4.3 12.10 28a.19.9 Ne.5.9| 30.17 31.9 Zec. 9. 16. Le: 8.7 Ju.8.27 17.5 “1814 7 Sas 
Joel 2.27 Jno.14.11 Ac.17.21 Ro.| Eze.20.17 Da.9.24 Na.1.8,9 Zep.| 6.1,16 Ps.44.5,7 60.12 80.6 108. ENSIGNS. Ps.74. 4. 2.18,28 14.3 21/9" 2248 23.6, 9 
2.15, 1Co.7.14 14.16 Re.2.5, 16. T2y: 13° 136.24 La.3.46 Lu.1.71,74. ENSNARE, ED. Job34.30 Ps.| 30.7 2Sa.6.14 1Ch.15.27 Ho. 3.4, 
ELUL, cry, outcry. The sizth month | Make a full END, Je.4.27 5.10,18 | Their ENEMIES. Ex.32.25 Le.26.| 12. 5t. CORAL ne Mar. 7.34. 
se a ead Ne. 6. 15, 30.11 46.28 Eze. 11.13. 36,44 Jos.7.8,12 21.44 23.1 Ju. | ENSUE. 1 Pe.3.11. EPHRAIM, that brings fruit, or 
ELUZAI, God is my strength. 1Ch.| Jo the END. Ex.8.2¢- Le.17.5 De.| 2.14,18 8.34 2Ki.21.14 20Ch.6.| ENTANGLE. See Intangle. that grows. Ge.41.5 48.14, 20 
12.5, . 15.44 17.16, 20 Ps,19.4 30.12] 36 25.20 Ne.9.27 Es.9.16 Ps, ENTER. Ju.18.9~- Eze.44.3 46.| Nu.1.10 2.18 7.48 10.22 26.35 
ELYMAS, a magician. Ac. 13.8, 119.112 Ee.3.11 7.14 18.48.20} 78.53 81.14 105.24 106.11, 42 Je. 2,8 Da.11.17,24 He.4.6. De. 33.17 Jos.16.9 17.9 Ju.1.29 
EMBALM ED. Ge. 50.2, 3, 26. 49.6 Je.3.5 Eze.20.26 31.14 Da.| 15.9 19.7,9 20.4,5 21.7 34.20,| ENTER in or into. Ge.12.11 Ex.| 6.14 82 12.4 2Sa.2.9 1 Ch.7. 
EMBOLDENED. 1 Co. 8.10. 4.11,22 12.6 Ob.9° Mat.10.22| 21 Eze. 39. 23,27 Am.9.4 Zec.10.5| 40.35 Nu.4.23 5.24,27 De.23.8 | 20,22 9.3 2Ch:15.9 17,2. 95.10 
EMBOLDENETH. Job 16.3. 24.13 Mar.13.13 Ac.7.19 Ro.1.11] Re.11.5, 12. 29.12 Jos.10.19 2Sa.22.7 1Ki.| 28.7 30.18 31.1  Ps.78.9~- 80.2 
EMBRACE, 2 Ki.4.16 Job 24.8 Pr.| 4.16 2Co.1.138 8.13 1Th.3.13} Thine ENEMIES. Ge.14.20 49.8 14.12 22.30 2 Kis724 13:5 © 19.28] Is. 7.2,5,8, 9,17 9.9,21 11.13° 17.3 
4.8 5.20 -Ec.3.5 Ca.2.6 8.3 La.4.5. 1-Pe. 1.13; Ex. 23. 22, 27 Nu. 10.35 De.6.19 | 2Ch.28.19 30.8 Ne2.8 Es.4.2 28.1,3  Je.7:15 81.18 Eze. 37. 16, 
EMBRACED, Ge.29.13 33.4 48.| Unto the END. De.11.12 Jos.15.5 20.4 . 21.10" 28.53, 55,57 38:29 | Job 22.4 °3423 (Ps. 37.18 “db-h | 49 48.5 Ho. 6.3, 5,9, 12,13, 14 6.4, 
10 Ae,20.1 He.11. 13. Ru.2.238 Job 34.36 -Ps.46.9 119.| Jos.7.18 Ju.5.31 11.66 152.25. | 160.4 11820 Pr.18.6 Is.2.10 3.14) 10 7:1,8 89,11 9.3,8)11,18 10. 
EMBRACING, Ve.3.5 Ac. 20. 10, 33 Is.62.11 Je.1.3 Da.6.26 7.26] 26,29 26a.7.9 19.6 24.13 1 Ki. | 26.2, 20° 37.24 57.2." 50.7.2 Bld 6,1t 11.8,8,9,12. 12.478/14 13.4, 
EMBROIDER. Ex. 28.39. 9.26 Mat,28.20 Jno.18.1 1C0.1.8| 3.41 10h.17.8 21.12 -20h.1.11 14:18” 17.20, 25 21.13 22.2.4 41./ 12 14.8 Ob.19 Zec.9.10,18 10.7. 
EMBROIDERER. Ex. 35.35 38.23. He.3.6,14 6.11 Re. 2.26. Ps. 622 =2108. 66:3 68:23 74.4,23) 17 42.15 La.3813 Eze.7.22 138.9] See Gute. 

EME ALD, §. Ex.28.18 389,11 END, verb. Mat. 10. 23+. 83.2 ye 92.9 110.1,2 189.} 26.10 37.5 42.14 44.2,16,17 Da. | EPHRAIM, @ place. 2562.13.23 2 
Eze.27,16 28.13 Re.4.3 21.19. ENDAMAGE. Ezr.4. 13. 20 Is.26.11 62.8 Je.15.14 La.2. 11.7, 40,41 ~Joel’2.9 Am.5.5 Jon.| Ch.13.19 Jno. 11.54. 

EMERODS. De. 28.27 1 Sa.5.6,9,|; ENDANGER. Da.1.10. 16 Da.4.19 Mi.4.10 5.9.14¢ Na.| 8.4 Zec.5.4 Mat.5.20 6.6 7.13, | Mount EPHRAIM. Jos.17.15 20.7 
12. 6.4, 5, 11,17. ENDANGERED. Ec. 10.9. 3.13 Mat.22.44 Mar.12.36 Lu.| 21 10.11 12.29,45 18.8. 19.17,| 21.21 “Ju.2.9 7.24 17.1,8 18,13 
EMIMS, fears of terrors, or formid-| ENDED. Ge.2.2 41.53 De.31.30 19.43 20.48 He.1.13. | 23,24 25.21 .Mar.1.45 3.27 5.12] 19.1 1Sa.1.1 9.4 28.20.01 92 


able, or people. Ge.14.5 De.2.10. | 34.8 2Sa.20.18 Es.9.28f Job 31. | Your ENEMIES. Le. 26.7, 8, 16.17, | 6.10 9.25,43,45,47 10.25 14.38] Ki.5.22 Je.4.15 31.6 50. 19. 
EMINENT. Job 22.8+ Is.3.3¢ Eze.| 40  Ps.72.20 Is.60.20 Je.8.20| 87 Nu.10.9 14.42 De.1.42 12.10 Lu.8.16,82 9.4 10.5,8,10 11.26 | EPHRAIM ts. Ps.60.7 108.8 Je. 














16,24, 31,39 17.221 Ti.2/9+. Mat.7.28 Lu.4.2,13 Jno.13.2. 20.3,4 28.68 Jos.10.25 22.8 1Sa.] 13.24 18.25 92.46 24.96 Ino. | -31.9}20" Ho,4175 6210" 728 items: 
EMMANUEL, Is.7.14 8.8 Mat. ENDETH. Is. 24.8. 12.11 © 2Ki17.39 Mat.5.44 Lui 3.4,5 10.9 Ac.14.22 20.29 He.| 16 10.11. 

1.23. ENDING. 15Sa.3.12¢ Re.1.8. 6.27, 35. 4.3,5,11 10.19 Re.15.8 21.27 | EPHRAIM, with fribe. Nu.1.33 13. 
EMMAUS, people despised or ob-| ENDLESS. 1 Ti.1.4 He.7.16. ENFLAME. See Inflame. 22.14, 8 34.24 Jos. 16.8 21.5,20 1 Ch. 
scure. Lu. 24. 13. ENDEAVOR, 200.5.9} 21v.1.15.| ENGAGED. Je. 30.71, ENTER not. Ps.143.2 Pr.4.14 23.] 6.66 Ps.78.67. 


724 


EPHR 


EPHRAIMITE, 8.70 0.12.5.6. 
EPHRATAH, abundance, or bear- 
ing fruit, or increasing. Ru.4.11 
1 Ch.2 50 4.4 Ps.132.6 Mi.5.2. 





EPHRATH, abundance, or bearing 
fruit, “8 increasing. Ge. 35,16, 19 
48.7 1Ch.2.19. 

EPHRATHITE, S. Ru.1.2 1Sa. 
Ret Gate 1 Ki. 11. 26. 

EPHRON, dust. Ge.23.8,16 25.9 


49.30 50. 13. 

EPICUREANS, who give assistance. 

Ac. 17. 18. 

EPISTLE. Ac.15.30 23.33 Ro.16. 

22 1C0.5.9 20C0.3.2,3 7.8 Col. 

a0) 2 ih.0.27 2 28.2.10 ~ 8.14, 

Mig ee resol. 

EPISTLES, 20.3.1 2 Pe. 3.16. 

EQUAL. Es.3.8t Ps.17.2 55.13 

Pr.26.7 1s.40.25 46.5 La.2.43 

Eze.18.25,29 33.17,20 Da.5.21+ 

Mat. 20.12 Lu. 20.36 Jno.5.18 Phi. 

2.6 Col.4.1 Re.21.16. 

UAL, verb. Job 28.17, 19. 

UALITY. 2 Co.8. 14. 

UALLETH. 2 Sa. 22.34}. 

UALLY. Ex. 36. 22. 

UALS. Gal.1.14. 

UY. ..2s8.98.9 ~99.4.-.Pr.1.38 

Bo itises ,HC.2.21 Ts: 1t.4 (66.1F 

59:14 Mi.3.9 Mal.2.6. 

ER, watch, or enemy. Ska ag 
16h.2.3 4.21 Lu.3.28, 

ERASTUS. lovely, or eateuls: Ac. 

19.22 2 Ti.4.20. 

ERE. Ex.1.19 Nu.14.11 Job 18.2 

Je.47.6 Ho.8.5 Jno.4.49. 

ERECH, length, or which length- 

oO te Sal health, physic. Ge. 

10. 10. 

ERECTED. Ge. 33.20. 

ERRAND. Ge.24.33 Ju.3.19 2 


Ki.9.5. 

. 2Ch.33.9 Job 5.24f Ps.95. 
10 119.21,118 Pr.5.19¢ 10. 17+ 
14.22 -19.27 I8.3.12- 9.16 19.14 
28.7 30.28 25.8 63.17 Je.23.13 


Ho.4.12  Am.2.4 Mi. 3. 5 Mat. 22. 


MMMM mn, 


29° Mar.i12:24.27 He.3.10 Ja.1.16 
5.19. 

ERRED. Le.5.18 Nu.15.22 1Sa. 
26.21 Job6.24 19.4 Ps.119.110 


Te:28. 729,24 1Ti.6.10;21 2 Ti. 2.18. 
ERRETH. Pr.10.17 Eze. 45.20. 
ERROR. Nu.3=.11¢ 2Sa.6.7 Job 
19:4 Eec.5.6 10.5 Is.32.6 Da.3. 
Zon A-2it ~6.4 > Mat.27.64 — Ro. 
Late sao  2.Pe.2. 18° 317. 1 
Jno.4.6 Jude 11. 

ERRORS. Ps.19.12 Je.10.15 51. 
18 .He.9.7. 

ESAIAS. See Isaiah. 
ESAR-HADDON, that binds joy, or 
that closes the point, 2 Ki. 19. 37 
Ezr.4.2  Is.37.38. 

ESAU, he that does, or acts, or 
finishes. Ge. 25. 25, 27, 29, 34 27. 11, 
21, 24,41,42 28.9 32.3, 11, 18, 33. 
4,9 35.1 36.1,43 De.2.5, 12,22 
Jos. 24.4 1Ch.1.384 Je.49.8,10 Ob. 


6,18,21 Mar.1.2,3 Ro.9.13 He. 
11.20 12.16. 
ESCAPE. Ge.19.17,20,22 32.8 


Jos.8.22 18a.27.1 2S8a.15.14 20. 
6 1Ki.18.40 2Ki.9.15 10.24 19. 
31 23.18} Ezr.9.8 Es.4.13. Job 
Piszee ESroG. 7 71.2 ‘141.10 “Prog, 
6 Ec.7.26 Is.20.6 387.32 - 66.19 
Je-lltl. Zo.) o2.4 04.5 38.18, 
23 42.17 44.14,28 46.6 48.8 50. 
28,29 Eze.6.8,9 7.16  17.15,18 
Da. 11.41,42, Joel 2.3 Ob.14, 17+ 
Mat. 23.33 Lu.21.36 Ac.27.42 Ro. 
wast COu0:13 | 1'Th.5.3'° He.2.3 


12. 25. 

ESCAPE. Ps.55.8. 

ESCAPED. Ge.14.13 — Ex.10.5 
Nu.21.29 De.23.15 Ju.3.26, 29 


21.17 1Sa.14.41 
17° 2Sa.1.3 4.6 13 Ki.20.20 2 Ki. 
19.30 1Ch.4.43 2Ch.16.7 30.6 
Ezr.9:15 Ne.1.2 Job 1.15, 16, 17, 
goo e.20 3.124.'7~ Ts.4.2°30.20 
37.31 45.20 Je.41.15° 51.50 -La. 
2,22 Wze.24.27 33.21,22 Jno.10. 
89 <Ac.27.44 28.4 2Co.11.33 He. 
11.34 12.25 2 Pe.1.4 2.18, 20. 
ESCAPER. 2 Ki.9. 15f. 
ESCAPETH. 1Ki.19.17 Is.15.9 
Je.46.19 Eze.24.26 Am.9.1. 
ESCAPING. 2 Ki.19.30f 2Ch.20. 
24+ Ezr.9.14 Is.4.2+ 37.31+, 32+ 
Je. 25. 35t. 
ESCHEW. 1 Pe.3.11. 
ESCHEWED, ETH. Job1.1,8 2.3. 
ESEK, contention. Ge. 26.20. 
ESHBAAL, the fire of the idol, 1 


ESHCOL, a bunch of grapes. Ge. 
14.13,24 Nu.13.2%4° 82.9. 
ESHTAOL, stout, strong woman. 
Jos. 15.33, 
ESTEMOA, which is heard, or the 
bosom of a woman. 1$a.30.28. 
ESLI, near me; otherwise, he that 
ee arates, Lu. 3.25 

ECIALLY, ae SPECIALLY. 
ee 4.10 Ps. 31. 11. =Ac.25.26 26.3 
Ga.6.10 1Ti.4.10 5.8,17 2 Ti.4. 
13. Tit.1.10 Phile.J6. 
ESPY, Jos.14.7 Je.48.19. 
eSPIED, Ge.42.27 Eze.20.6. See 
Soy, Spied. 


19.10,12,18 30. 

















ESPO 


ESPOUSALS. (Ca.3.11 Je.2.2. 
ESPOUSED. 25Sa.3.14 Mat.1.18 
Gsdeat A.D. «2. OOvdl 2. 

ESROM, the dart of joy; or division 
of the song. Mat.1.3 Lu.3.33. 
ESTABLISH and STABLISH. Ge. 
Os10 Macoad Visshsald, oie » glues, cOLo 
Nu.30.13 De.8.18 28.9 29.13 
Da Le coee eas Gale ee oD ad & bolle 
ZL gis Or kor s set) he yin yn 
18.3, 22.00 28.7. 20, 18h s 21Ch s: 
17f 7.18 9.8 Es.9.21 Job 36.7 
Ps.7.9 10.17¢ 48.8 87.5 89.2.4 
90.17 99.4 119.38 Pr.15.26 Is. 
9.7 49.8 62.7 Je.33.2 kze.16. 
60,62 Da.6.7,8 11.14 Am.5.15 
Ro.3.31 10.38 16.25 17Th.3.2.13 
2Th.2.17 3.3. He.10.9 Ja.5.8 
1 Pe.5. 10. 
ESTABLISHED, STABLISHED. 
Ge.9.17 41.32 "Ex. 6.4 15.17 De. 


32.6 1$a.3.20 13.13 20.31 2Sa, 
6.12. 7.26 1 Ki.2.12, 24,46 1h. 
17..23,24 2Ch.1.9 12.1 17-5.025.3 


27.6¢ 30.5 Job 21.8 38.10¢ Ps. 
24.2 37.22+ 40.2 78.5,69 93.1,2 
1017 JIL. Shy T2538 “219290140. 
Ll of48: Gb roo 19) 64 once een to 
15,22 lGe 1S, “2ONTR 124.8 oO. eerie. 
tao 16.6.) 45.18 JG: 10:12. ole 
Da.4.36 Hab.1.12 Mat.18.16 Ac. 
16.5 ~ Rowleil Col.2.7 He.8.6 
13.9 92 Ee. 1.2. 

Shall be ESTABLISHED. — Le. 
De-19. 15’ °1°8a.24.20 2a. 7. 
Kil? 4a ed Cheir 4) oo (One 
Job 22.28 Ps.89.21,37 96.10 


25.30 
165i. 1 
20. 20 

102. 


28) Prii2z.19 16.3 oh. ) 20.42 ts: 
2.2 16:5, 32.87 54,14)  Jers0 72) 
Mi.421 Zec.5.11 2 Co. 33.1. 
ESTABLISHETH. Nu.30.14 Pr. 
2o4 Da.G. 10. Hab. 2.12 22 Co.1- 21. 
ESTABLISHMENT. 2Ch.32.1 Ps. 
89.14+ 97. 2. 

ESTATE, STATE. Ge.43.7 1 Ch. 
175172 Ch, 24.13 Es.1.7, 19° 2.18 
Jvobe220; PS. 3905 . 136223 Er 
Dee One, Tse Lola ocho v ISneralo 
Fize.16.55 Da.11.7, 20,21,38 Mat. | 


12.45 Lu. 138 17-26 Ac. 22.5). Ko. 
12.16 «Phi.2.19,20 4.11 Col.4/7,.8 
Jude 6, 

ESTATES. Fze.36.11 Mar.6.21. 


ESTEEM. Job36.19 Ps. 119.128 
Is.58.4 Phi.2.3 1Th.5.13 1 Pe. 
2. 17f. 

ESTEEMED. De.32.15 1 Sa.2.30 
exes OOsels » Pral7. 28 Isc9, 
AGik! s0d.0  Jua.4.2 ~ Du, 16.15.01 
Co. 6.4. 

ESTEEMETH. Job 41.27 Ro.14. 
5, 14. 

ESTEEMING. He. 11.26. 
ESTHER, secret, or hidden. Fs. 





17, 18, 22° 4.4, 12,17 
7°8.3.4,7 9.29, 32. 
ESTIMATE, Le. 27.14. 
ESTIMATION. Le.5.15 27.2,3, 
5, etc. Nu.18.16 2 Ki. 12.47. 
ESTIMATIONS. Le. 27.25. 
ESTRANGED. Job 19.13 
78.30 Je.19.4 Eze. 14.5. 
ETAM, their bird, or their covering. 


5.2, 3,12 


Ps. 58.5 


Ju.15.8,11 1Ch.4.3. 

ETERNAL. De. 33. 27 Ts. 60.15 
Mar. 3.2 Ro.1.20 2Co.4.17,18 
Balesey. oll TP Lintale a2anioe do 
Hel5.9 6.2 9.12,14,15 1 Pe.d5.10 
Jude 7. 

ETERNAL life. Mat.19.16 25.46 
Mar. 10.17,30 Lu.10.25 18.18 Jno. 
3.15 4.36 5.39 6.54,68 10.28 
122 gelle cat AC1OAo ae Ouse a 
Deel 3 O:25) tab et 6 VE2 tO Tite 
$.f. A Jno:t.2), 2225. 38.10" bias: 


20 Jude 21. 
ETERNITY. 18Sa.15.29¢ Is.57.15 
Je.10.10¢ Mi.5.2F. 

ETHAM, their strength, their sign. 
Ex.13.20 Nu.33.6, 8. 

ETHAN, strong; or the gift of the 
island. 1 Ki.4.31 1(Ch.2.6. 

ETHANIM, strong, or valiant. 1 
Ki.& 2. 

ETHBAAL, towards the idol, or with 
Baal; or he that rules and possesses. 
1 Ki. 16.31. 

ETHIOPIA, in Tebrew, Cush, black- 
ness ; i7. Greek it signifies heat, burn- 
ing. 2Ki.19.9 Es.1.1 Jol7#28.19 
Ps.68.31 87.4 Ts. 18.1 20.3,5 
37.9 43.3 45.14 Eze.30.4,5 38.4 
Na.3.9° Zec.3.10. Ac. 8.27. 





ETHIOPIAN. Nu.12.1 9 2Ch.14.9 
Je.18,23 38.7,10,12 39.16. 
ETHIOPIANS. (“2Ch.14.12 16.8 
21.16 6.20.4 Je.46.9 FEze.30.9 
Te 438 Am.9.7 Zep.2.12 Ac. 
& 

EUBULUS, a Peet a@ good coun- 
eellor. 2 Ti.4 

EUNICE, good oie, Zatti doe 
EUNUCH.  Ge.37.36¢ 2 Ki.8.6+ 
23.11% 25.197 18.5653  Je..62520 
Ac. 8. 27, 34, 36, 39. 

EUNUCHS. 1Sa.8.15+ 2 Ki.9.32 
2018 241275 ot GN28. 1» 2 Ch; 


18.8. Es.t.12¢ “4.47 18:89, 7, 86.4 
J@.29.2 84.19 88.7 41.16 Da.1. 
3, 7,8,9,18 Mat. 19.12. 
EUODIAS, sweet scent, 
smells well. Phi.4.2. 
EUPHRATES, that makes fruitful, ' 





or that 


EURO 


EVER 





wid 15.18 De. 157 
28a.8.3 2 Ki. 23.29 


or grows. Ge.2 
11.24 Jos.1.4 


Ai LD ONO; 46,0 .2 Oh. 30.20 
Je.13.4,5,7 46.2,6 51.63 Re.9.14 


ge a Be 

EUROCLYDON. Ac. 27.14. 

a US, happy, fortunate. Ac. 
20.9. 


EVANGELIST. Ac.21.8 2 Ti.4.5. 
EVANGELISTS. [p.4.11. 

EVE, living, or enlivening. Ge.3.20 
£2 COsaina) er bk. alee 

EVEN. Gei9.1 Ex.12.18 16.6, 
12,13 18.14 30.8 Le. 11,94, 25, 27, 
28,31,89,40 14.46 15.5, 6,7, ete. 
17.15 ° °22.6. 23.5 Nu. "5, 3 tl, 21 
19.7, 8, 10,19, 21,22 De.16.6 28.67 


Ju. 20. 23,26 21.2 Ru.2.17 18a. 


20.5 2Sa.1.12 ° 1 Ki. 22.35 “1 Ch. 
23.30 2Ch.18.34 Eze.12.4,7 24. 
18 Mat.8.16 20.8 26.20 27.57 
Mar.1.32 4.35 6.47 11.19 13.35 
15.32 Jno.6.16. 

EVE 4, adverb, 1 Ki.1.48 Pr. 22.19 
Ts.44.28 56.5 Eze.20.11 21.13 
Ro. 8.238 1000.11.14 15.24 2Co. 
1.3 10.13  Phi.2.8. 

EVEN, adjective. Ix.27.5 Job 31.6 
Ps. 26.12 Ca.4.2 Lu.19.44. 
EVENING. Ge.8.11 30.16 Ex. 


12.6 De.23.11 Jos.10.26 Ju.19.9 
1Sa.14.24 30.17 Es.2.14 Job 7. 
4+ Ps.59.6,14 90.6 104.2 oe Lees fas) 


Kc. 11.6. Je.6.4 Exze.33.22 46.2 
Zep.2.7 Mat.14.23 16.2 Mar. 14. 


17 Lu. 24.29 Juno. 20.19. 
EVENING, with morning. Ge.1.5 
8.13, 19, 23,31 Ex.18.13 27.21 Le. 
Cio usa eetoe Lh KIt76. 1:Ch. 
16.40, 2Ch.2.4° 138,11 31.3  Ezr. 
3.3 Job4.20 Ps.30.5f 55.17 65. 
8 Da.8.147,;26 Ac. 28.23, 
EVENING, cdjective. 1 Ki. 18. 29, 
SOs Wi 16. 1a) bzr.964, 6 “Ps.141.2 
Da.9.21 Hab.1.8 Zep.3.3 Zee. 14.7. 
EVENINGS. Ex.12.6f Nu.9.3f 
8.4¢ Je.5.6. 

EVENT. Ec.2.14 9.2,3. 
EVEN-TIDE, or EVENING-TIDE. 
Ge. 24.63 Jos.7.6 8.29 2Sa.11.2 
Is.17.44 Mar.11.11 Ac. 4.3. 
EVER. Le.6.13 Nu.22.30 De. 4.33 
1 oO dteiazoe TKO. L Job 4.7 
PS at lee 2 elt. Lo lod 20am bas. -GOn2 
111.5. 119.98 Pr.3.23° Ca.6.12 Is. 
28. 28 33. 20 Da.6.24 Joel 2.2 
Mat. 24.21 Mar.15.8 Lu.15.31 Jno. 
4,29,39 8.35 10.8 18.20 Ac. 23.15 
Bp. 0.20 eet Wh. 17> 6.15 201.307 


He. 7. 24,25 Jude 25. See Fndureth. 
For EVER. Ge.13.15 48.9 44.32 
Ex.3.d0 "12.14, 17,24 14.13 19.9 
21.6 31.17 32.13 Le. 25.28, 30, 46 
Nu.10.8 15.15 18.8,19 24.20, 24 
De. 4.40 5.29 12.28 "13. 16) hdo.17 
18.5 23.6 28.46 29.29 Jos.4.7, 24 


Soe 
3. 13, 14 


2 Sa. 2. 26 


14.9 18a.1.22 2.30,32, 35 
20. 15,28, 42 Aisio, 28.2 
ve 7. 24,26,29 1 Ki. 
TREC sa Nard Pee a Ny i Cog 
22 eas 28.9 29.18 
1087, oelal, 980.8 s.a0s4. 
Ve. 13.1 Job 4.20 14. 20 19.24 20.7 
Borie Eads telow Latina tie 1 
elon Le. G 28.9 29.10 30.12 
1 37.18,28,29 . 41.12 44.8,23 
45.2 49.8,11 52.5,9 61.4,7,8 66.7 
G8.16  72507,19, 73.26 74.4, 10,19 
TDue elas Ss Ao. Op lo 1.15 83.17 
85.5 89.1,'2, 29, 36,46 92.7 93:5 
103.9 105.8 110.4 111.9 112.6 
119,89 125.2 131.3 132,14 146.6, 
LO Pret 24. ee. 2al6 ole. 986 
Is.9:7 26.4 (32.17 34.10,17 
47.7. 51.6.8: 67.16 69:21 
64.9 65.18 Je.3.5,12 17.4,25 31. 
40 32.39 35.6.19 49.33 50.39 
§1.26,62 La.3.31 5.19,20 Wze. 37. 
) 43.7.9 Da.2.44 4.34 6.26 
18 12:7 Ho.2.19 Joel 3.20 Am. 
It 20%. 10) Jons2.6 Mi,2.9.. 4,7 
“18° "Mal. 1.4" Mat.6.13 21.19 
far. 11.14 Lu. 1.33,55 Jno. 8.35 
2.34 14.16 Ro.1.25 9.5 11.36 
27 2Co0.9.9 Phile.15 He.5.6 
20 Wodinebe 0; 12, 14,15, 8 > Le. 
23,25 2Pe.2.17 Jude 13 2 Jno. 
See Fstablish, Established. 
Live for EVER. Ge.3.22 De.32.40 
Iidaol SINGwaco: .FS.22.26 49.9 
Da.2.4 3.9 5.10 6.6,21 Zec.1.5 
Jno.6.51, 58. 
For EVER and EVER. Ex.15.18 
1Ch.16.36 29.10 Ne.9.5 Ps.9.5 
10.16 21.4 45.6,17 48.14 652.8 
111.8 119,44 145.1,2.21 148.6 Is. 
30.85 34.10. f6:7:7 225.5. ~ Da.2.20 
7.18 12.3°°Mi.4.5 Ga.1.5 Phi.4. 
20 se Letindal ies Seti. 15  ELO.1..8 
13°21) Re.4.9,10. 5.138,14 — 7.12 
10. Geatieto 2 14.11 16.7 19.3. .20. 
Li 255: 
Statute for EVER. Ex.27.21 28.48 
29.28. 30.21 Le.6.18,22 7.34,36 
10, Gytoee 1esck 17,7 .28.14,21, 31, 
Al) 248. Nu. 18.11, 19,23 19,10. 
EVERLASTING. Ge.17.8 21.33 
48.4 49.26 Ex.40.15 [Le.16.34 
Nu. 25.18 De. 33. 27 Ps, 24.7,9 
100.5 112.6 119.142,144 189.24 
145.13 Pxrs10.25. Js..9:6. 2644 43. 
1435.40 40.98 45.17 51.11 -54.8 
60.18 96:5 69.19.20. 61.7 
725 


pato wa 


33. 


8 


40.8 
60. 21 


og 


Roe Dt a Tt 
St ers 





65.12 | 


Je.10.10 
Da. 4.3.34 7.14, 27 
25.41, 46 
2Tb.1.9 
Jude 6 


18.8 


EV TL 





20.11 238.40 31.3. 51. 26+ 
Hab.3.6 Mat. 
Lu. 16.9 


2.16 1 Ti.6.16 


Re. 14.6. See Covenant. 
EVERLASTING life. Da.12.2 Mat. 
Lu.18.30 Jno.3.16,36 4.14 


19.29 
5.24 
Ro. 6. 
From 
90.2 


Is. 63. 16 
EVERMORE, De. 28.29 
2 Ki. 17.37 


18.50 
92.8 
121.8 


Jno. 6. 


6. 27, 40, 47 


12.50 Ac.13.46 


22 Ga.6.8 1Ti.1.16. 
EVERLASTING.  Ps.41.13 
93.2 103.17 106.48 Pr. 8.28 


Mi.5.2 Hab.1,12, 

2 Sa, 22.51 
Ps. 16.11 
89. 28, 52 


1 Ch.17,14 
37.27 77.8 86.12 


105.4. 106.31 °113.2 115.18 
132.12 183.3 Eze. 37. Bo A 
34 2 Co.11.31 1 Th.d 


He.7.25,,28 Re.1.18. 


EVERY. Ger6)b 17: 10 ieecio-16 
Nu.5.2 18a.3.18 Ps. 119.101, 104, 
W28" (Ey: 250) 7s oer ta ee ete OTe 3 
80.5 Is.45.238 Je.51.29 Eze. 12,23 
Da. 11.36 Zec. 12.12 Mal.1.11 
Mat.4.4 19.3 Mar.1.45 Lu.4.37 
O44 Acrol45. Liret, roet4 tit 
CoOa17 200. 10-5) Lin 121) 406 
Bi 2:9 24,21 Mile lwar came ule 


Hertz Jan tes 


4.1. 


i Pers is ono: 


See Beast, City, Day, Man, 


Morning, Way, Side, Thing. 


EVERY one. 
16.3 De.4.4 
2 Ch. 30.18 
40.11, 12 


31 


63. 11 
128.1 


Is. 7.22 
Je.5.6,8 6.13 


16.25 
5.3 

19.26 
27 


EVERY where. 
Lu. 9.6 

1Co.4.17 Phi.4.12 
EVIDENCE, 


20 


22.6 Da.12.1 Joel 2.7 
Mat. 


Ge.4.14 27.29 Nu. 
PON 27 oe elas. 
Izr.3.5 9.4 Job 
Ps.29.9 32.6 49.14+ 
68.30 71.18 115.8 119.160 
135.18 Ec.10.3 Ca.4.2 6.6 

QL OSS. 1D do. aD oed 
20.7 25.5 Eze.7.16 
Zee. 
7.8 Mar.7.14 Lu.11.10 
Jno.3.8 18.37 Ac.2.38 
20.31 2094.12. 0 L Cowtke 
2 Ti.2.19 1 Jno.4.7 Re. 


are Lace 
Ac. 8.4 


Mar. 16. 
17.30 28.22 

TSE. 28s 

Je. 32.10, 11, 12, 14, 16 


He. 11.1. 


EVIDENCES. 
EVIDENT. 


Je. 32.14, 44. 
Job 6.28 Ga.3.11 Phi. 


1.28 He.7.14, 15. 


EVIDENTLY. 
EVIL. 


50, 20 


Nu. 11.17 


30.15 
9.57 


12. t1 
16, 25 


Ch. 21.74, 15,17 
ieee age 


31.29 


90). 15 ) 
Pr. 1.16, 33 


20, 21 


7.30 
17. 18 
17 
32 


44. 


1.12 


2 
” 


18. 23 


12.9,17,21 _ 
Co. 13.5 
2 Ti.3.2 Ja.3.81 


20, 34 
25.17, 26, 28 


20.8, 22 


45,7 
Je. 1.14 


25.32 
. 30, 32 
Bee ye 
Eze. 7.5 
Am.3.6 9.10 


2 
2.9 Ze 
Mal.1.8 
6.34 9.4 
Lu. 6.45 


Ac.10, 3: Gaia. 
Ge.19.19 28.8t 44.5, 34 
Hxe5225 10-10 sel. Ghote 
22.34 De.19.20 29.21 
31.29. US. 24. 40, ol 2580. 
1Sa.20.7.9 24.11,17 
26.18 29.6 28a.3.39 
16.8 19.7 24.16 1Ki.14.9 
22 ao ee A Lae ee eee al 
2 Ch. 18.22 20.9 
JOOd 1.8) Seo Oe, 
42.11 Ps. 5.8 5 te melee 
03.45 34.21. 36.4. 40,14. 4h: 
49.5. 50:19... 64.5: 25655 
91.10 97.10 109.20 140.11 
3.29 6.14 11.19. 12. 
21 14.22 16.4,27,30 19. 
21.10 22.3 .24.18+ 
Eo, 2.21 oats os, Gat 
11:2) Is. 3:9 eelSading Ba: 
47011 66.2). sbied: =pOe7 
ZiOr Zar ie Ave POs -abs 
TY, 127.147; 1647 
18.8,11 19.15 
26.3,18,19 28.8 
35 7 36.31 39.9 42.10 
22, 27, 29 48.2 651.24, 60 
14.22 Da.9.14 Joel 2.13 
dass 3.10 4.2 Mi. 
Na. iB Hab. 1. 
Zec. 1.10. 8.17 
Mat. 5. 11, 37, 39 
Mar.9. 39 15.14 
y Jno.3.20 6.29 
3 -23.9,. Ro:2.5..7:19 
13.4 14520), 16519551 
1 Th.5.15,.22 - -4 Ti..6.30 
Pe.3.9 3 Jno. 11. 


18. 


990 
On 


3.11 
p. 3. 15 
2ebt 


1,3 





EVIL in the sight of the Lord. Nu. 


82.13. od Ue2. LL 8. foley. Soke 1051 
10.6. 13.1 16a.15.19. 1 Ki.11.6 
14;22\- 15.26,84 16. 7519,.30) | 21.20 
92°52 2 Ki3.2 SS: 18s247p 18.2, 11 
14.24 15.9,18, 24,28 17.2,17 21.2, 
16,20. 23.32,37, 24.9,19 .1Ch.2,3 
2Ch. 22.4 33.2.6,22 36.5, 9, 12. 


EVIL, joined with gt 


Ge. 2.9, 17 


8.5.22 44.4. De.1.39 18a. 25.21 
28a.19.35 1 Ki.22.8,18 2 Ch.18.7, 
17. Job 2.10 - 30. 26 Ps. 35.12 38. 
20) 2:35 109.5 Priae. Liddp3t. 
12° Is) 5.20. “7415 16230218520 42.6 
La.3.38 Am.5.14 9.4. Mi.3.2 Ro. 
7.21° 9.11 He.d5.14 3Jno.11. See 
Great. 

Bring or brovght EVIL. Jos. 23.15 


28a.15.14 2 
21.21.29 2 Ki. 22.16 


17.14 J Ki.14.10 17.20 
2 Ch, 84. 24, 28 


Is.3152. Je.4.6 s6599 “Wi..21528 . 19. 
8,15 28 12 2b, coe So. Lit 36. 31 
39.16 45.5. See Did, Do. 

From EVIL. Ge.48.16 1 Sa.25.39 
1Ch.4.10 Job 28.28 Ps.34.13,14 
Siig, Ieletts Edi ote See? Aout? 
14.16 -16.6,17 Is.69.15° Je.9.3 23. 
22 51.64 Mat.6.13 Lu.11.4 Jno. 
Uiolie 24 WS. oo Lek. 8: 10; 


Put away EVIL, 


21.21, 23 


19219 
20.15 


De. 13.5 
22,21, 24 coke l 


Tu. 11.10 Is.1. 16. 


Visio 
Ju. 


Ro. 16. 26 | 
2 Pe.1.11 





' 





This EVIL. Ex.32.12 18a.6.9 12. 
19 28a.13.16 1 Ki.9.9 2 Ki.6.33 
2 Ch... 22 — NG. 12,1821. Jou 2,10 





Ps. 51.4 _ Je. 16.10" $2528) 42 40.9 
44.7,238 Da.9.13 Jon.1.7,8. 

EVIL, adjective. Ge.6.5 8.21 37. 
20,38 Isx.6.19 33.4 Nu.14.27 20. 
§ De.1.35 6.22+ 22.14, 19 . 28.54, 
66 18a.2.28 1Ki8.4 Ezr.9.13 
Ps.41.8 64.5 78.49 112.7 140.11 
Pri 6,24. 14:19" (Bc.6: 14 68) 20 oe 
Is.7.6 82.7 Je.8.38 12:14 13.10 


23.10 24.3,8 29.17 49.28 Ezeh. 
16,17 .6.11 34.25 88710; Hab.225 
Mat.5.45 7.11,18 12.84,39 15.19 
24.48 Mar.7.21 Lu.6.22,35 11.13, 
29 Jno.3.19 <Ac.24.20 1 Co.15.383 
Ga.1.4 Ep.4.81 Phi.3.2 . Col. 355 
WTi.6.4 S'Tit.1. 12 ghe tO Zee aes 
4. 4°16; 1 Pe.2.)" (Bez zy 

EVIL day or days. Ge.47.9 Pr. 15.15 
Ee.12.1 Am.6.3 Ep.5.16 6.13. 
EVIL doer or doers. Job 8.20 Ps, 


26.5 37.1,9 94.16. 119.115 Is.1.4 
9.17. 14.20" 31.2, (Je 20018 26-94 
2712.9 1 Pe.2.12,14 3.16" 4.05, 


See Doings, Eye. 

EVIL Aeart. Ge.8.21 Je.3.17 7.24 
11.8 16.12. 18.12 He.3.12. 
EVIL man or men. Job 35.12 Ps.10. 
15." 140:1° Pr, 2/12, "44 a ee 
11. 24.1,19.20 28.5.29.6 Mat.12, 
85 Lu.6.45 2Ti.3.13 See Report. 
EVIL spirit or spirits. Ju.9.23 18a. 
16.14, 15,16,23 18.10 19.9 Lu.7, 
21 8.2 Ac.19.12, 13, 15, 16. 
EVIL thing. Ge.38.10¢ 2 Ki.4.41 
Ne. 13.17 Ps.141.4 Ec.8.3,5 12.14 
JO,2, 40; Lit. 2.5. 

EVIL things. Jos.23.15  Pr.15.28 


Je.3.5 Mat.12.85 Mar.7.23 . Laon 
16.25, GR0.1.80 ) 1 Go.40.6. 
EVIL dime. Ps.37.19 Ec.9.12 Am. 


5.13 
EVIL way. 


Mi. 2.3. 

1 Ki,13.23 Ps.119.104 
PY. Salo, 29-10 Jed Sle 25-226 
5 .26.3 35.15 36.3,7 Jon.3.8.18. 
EVIL ways. 2 Ki.17.138 Eze.33.11 
36.31 Zec.1.4. 

EVIL work or works. Fe.4.3 8.11 
Jno.7.7 Ro.13.3 2Ti.4.18 Ja.3. 
16 1 Jno.3.12. 
EVIL, adrerb. 
Ch.7.23 Job 24.21 
7.6; 19 14.2. 19.9 
1:Co: 10530 Ja. 4.11 7 1 Ress tear? 
4.4.14 2 Pe.2.2,10,12 Jude 8,10. 
EVIL-MERODACH, the fool of Mer- 
odach, or despising the hitterness 
of the fool; otherarise. the fool grinds 


FEx.5.22 De.26.6 1 
Jno.18.23 Ae. 
23.5 Ro.14.16 


bitterly. 2 Ki.25.27 Je.52.31. 
EVILS. De.31.17,18,21 Ps. 40.12 
Je.2.13 Eze.6.9 20.43 7.14 


Lu. 3.19 | Jats 13Ft. 

EWE or EWES. Ge.21.28,29 31.88 
82.14 Le.14.10 22.28 28a.12.3 
Ps. 78.71. 

EXACT. De.15.2,3 Ned. 

Ps. 89.22 Is.58.3 Lu.d. 13. 
EXACTED. 2 Ki.15.20 23.35. 
EXACTETH. Job 11.6. 
EXACTION. Ne.10.31. 
EXACTIONS. [I'ze.45.9. 
EXACTOR. Job 39.77. 
EXACTORS. Is.60.17. 

EXALT. Ex.15.2 1Sa.2 -10 Job 
17:4... Ps. 84.3 . 87.34 .66;7 92346 
99.5,9 107.32 118.28 140. 8¢ Bre 
4.8 1818.24 14.43 25.19 doze, 21526 
29.15 81.14 Da.11.14.36 Ho.11.7 
one Mat. 28.12. 2Co.11..20 1 3bes 


EXALTED. Nu.24.7 1 Sa.2.1 2 Sa. 
6:12. "20547 “1 KIS Tiss aoe 
2 Ki. 19. 22 1Ch. 29.11 Ne.9.5 Job 
S11 24.24 86.7 Ps.12.8 —138.2 
18.46 21.138 46.10 47.9 657.5,11 
75.10 &9.16,17,19,24 97.9 108.3 
412.9 118.16; 140.8} = Prelit iiets: 
2.2,11,17 5.16 12.4 30.18 33.5, 16 
7.23 40.4 49.11 52.138 Eze.17.24 
19.11%31.5 Hol th Ast 6 Me 
4.1 Mat.11.28 23.12 Lu.1.52 19. 
15 14.11 18.14 Ac.2.338 5.31 13. 
17.2 Co.dl.7, 12.7% Pri eda 
EXALTEST. Ex.9.17. 

EXALTETH. Job 86.22 Ps.113.5} 
148.14 Pr.3.385¢ 14.29.34 17.19 
Lw.14.11 18.14 »2'Co.10:55°2.he 


ee 

EXAMINATION, Ac. 25.26. 
EXAMINE. Ezr.10.16 Ps.26.2 1 
Co.9.3. 11.28 2(Co.13.5. 
EXAMINED. Lu. 28.14 Ac.4.9 
12.19 22.24,29 28.18. 
EXAMINING, Ac. 24.8. 


7, 10,11 


EXAMPLE. Mat.1.19 Jno.13.15 
Ro.15.5¢ 171.412 He.4.11 8.5 
Ja.5.10 1Pe.2.21 Jude 7. 
EXAMPLES. 10Co.10.6. See En- 
sample, 8. 

ee aaee De. 25.3 Mat.5.20 2 
Co.3 

EXCEEDED. 1 $a.20.41 1 Ki.10, 
23 Job 36.9. 

EXCEEDEST. 2Ch.9.6. 
EXCEEDETH. 1 Ki.10.7. 
EXCEEDING. Ge.15.1 17.6 2%. 


34 Ex.1.7 19.16 Nun.14.7 18a, 
9°3 .2 88.858 12:2 1.4K. 4029) cisae 
1Ch-20.2 .22.6. 2,Ch 11312 “idvda@ 
14.12 32.27 Ps.21.6 48.4 139.96 
Pr.30.24 Ec.7.24 Je.48.29 Eze, 


EXCE 


EXPE 





9.9 16.13 28.15 37.10. 47.10 
pa.3.22 6.28 7.19 8.9 Jon.3.3 
4.6 Mat.2.10,16 4.8 5.12 8.28 
17.23 26.22.38 Mar.6.26 9.3 14. 
34 Tu.23.8. ~ Ac.7.'20 Ro. 7.18 
200.417 7.4. 9.14 Ep. 1.19) 257 
Page ate be. 4.13 92 Pe, 
1.4 Jude 24 Re.16.21. 
EXCEEDINGLY. Ge.7.19 13.13 
16.10 17.2,20 27.33 30.43 47.27 
1 Sa.26.21 ~2Sa.13.15 _ 2 Ki.10.4 
POns26.29622'Cn.1.1 , 17.12: 26.8 
Ne.2.10 Es.4.4 Job 3.22 Ps.68.3 
106.14 119.167 1238.3,4 Is.24.19 
Da.7.7 Jon.1.10,16 4.1 Mat.19. 
25 Mar.4.41 15.14 Ac.16.20 26. 
Mgeaites 20.1.0 Ga.iit4 1 
Th.3.10 27Th.1.3 He.12.21. 
EXCEL. Ge.49.4 1 Ch.15.21 Pa. 
103.20 Is.10.10 1 Co.14.12. 
EXCELLED. 1 Ki.4.30. 
EXCELLEST. Pr.31.29. 
EXCELLETH. Ec.2.13 2Co.3.10. 
EXCELLENCY. Ge.4.7f 49.3 
Ex. 15.7 De. 33.26,29 Job 4.21 
13.11 20.6 22.20 37.4 40.10 
Ps.47.4 62.4 68.34 Pr.17:7¢ Ec. 


2187 7212 °-Is-13.19 $5.2 G0515 
Eze. mG. S6f 24.21 Am.6.8 87 
Na.2.2) Mal.2.15¢ 10Co.2.1 2 Co. 


4.7 Phi.3.8. 


EXCELLENT. £Es.1.4 Job 37.23 
Perowiso, 16.0 36.7, 76.4 14105 
tanete . 190.2. Pris.6 .. 125267" 17. 
Ugigieeesa20) OR, 0. lo, 18/42" 1255 
22ality . 28.29 Bze.16.7 27. 24F 
Da.2.31 4.36  5.12,14 6.3" Lu. 
1.3 Ac.23.26 Ro.2.18 1Co.12.31 


Phi.1.10 He.1.4 8.6 11.4 2 Pe.1.17. 
EXCEPT. Ge.31.42 32.26 42/15 
43.3,5,10 47.26 Nu.16.13 De. 
$2.30. Jos.7:12 .18a.25.34.  2)Sa. 
3.9,13 5.6 2 Ki.4.24 Es.2.14 
: uh Ps. 127.1 Pr. 4.16 Is.1.9 
a.2.11 3.28 6.5 Am.3.3 Mat. 
PaO ts. 29 21S. 19.9). 24°29 96. 
13.20 Lu.9.13 
3,5,27 4.48 6.44 
19,11 © 20.25 
26.29 27.31 
1 C o.7.5 14. 
~13 18.5 


Be Set ier: 


Or 
oc 


? 
NOs. 15,27; 
Mat. 23.25 Ep.5.18 1 

Pe. 4 


EXCHANGE. Ge. 47.17 Le.27.10 
Job 20.18f 28.17 Ize.48.14 Mat. 
16.25 Mar.8.37. 
EXCHANGERS. Mat. 25.27. 
EXCLUDE. Ga.4.17. 
EXCLUDED. Ro.3.27. 
EXCOMMUNICATED. Jno.9.34+. 
EXCUSE. Lu.14.18 Jno.15.22+ 
Ro. 1. 20. 
EXCUSE, verb. 2 Co.12.19. 
EXCUSED. Lu. 14. 18, 19. 
EXCUSING. Ro.2.15. 
EXECRATION. Je.42.18 
Ac. 23.124. 
EXECUTE. Ex. 12.12 
SatieeDe.di.18 1 Kis6.12 
Is. 16.3 


84 149.7,9 
22.8 23.5 33.15 Eza.5.8, 10,15 
11.9 16.41 25.11, 17 30. 14, 19 
45.9 Ho.11.9 Mi.5.15 7.9 Zee. 
7.9 8.16 Jno. 5. 27 Ro. 13.4 
Jude 15. 

EXECUTED. Nu.33.4 De.33.21 
2Sa.8.15 10Ch.6.10 18.14 24.2 
2 Ch. 24. 24 Ezr.7.26 Ps. 106. 30 

Eze.11.12 18, 
28.22,26 39.21 


&XCEPTED. 
EXCESS. 


44.12 
Nu. 5. 30 


Ee.8.11 Je. 23.20 
8,17 20.24 23.10 
Lu. 1.8. 
EXECUTEDST. 1 Sa.28.18. 
EXECUTEST. Ps.99. 4. 
EXECUTETH. Ps.9.16 103.6 146. 
7 18.46.11 Je.5.1 Joel 2, 11, 
EXECUTING. 2 Ki.10.30 2Ch. 
11.14 22.8, 

EXECUTION. Es.9.1. 
EXECUTIONER. Mar.6.27. 
EXECUTIONERS. Ge.37.26; Je. 
39.9 52.12¢ Da.2. 14+. 
EXEMPTED. 1 Ki. 15.22. 
EXERCISE. 1 Ti.4.8. 
EXERCISE, verd. Ps.131.1 Je.9. 
24 Mat.20.25 Mar.10.42 Lu. 22. 
Zo" AG. 34.16 °1 Ti: 4.7. 
EXERCISED. Ec.1.13 3.10 Eze. 
22.29 He.5.14 12.11 2 Pe. 2.14, 
EXERCISETH. oe 13.12, 
EXHORT. Ac.2 Dt Doe oO, 
9.5 1Thb.4.1, 18+ “ 11f,14 2Th. 
3.12 1Ti.2.1 6.2 271.4.2 Tit. 
19 2.6,9,15 He.8:13  1Pe5.1 


Jude 3. : 
EXHORTATION. Lu.3.18 Ac. 13. 


15 15.31 20.2  Ro.12.8 10Co.14. 
3 200.817 ‘1Th.2.3 171.413, 
He. 12.5 13.22. 

EXHORTED. Aoc.11.23 15.32 1 
Th. 2.11. 


EXHORTING. Ac.14.22 18.27 He. 
10.25 1 Pe.5.12. 

EXILE, 2Sa.15.19 Is.51.14, 
EXORCISTS. Ac.19.3. 
EXPANSION. Ge.1.6t. 
EXPECTATION. 1Ch.29.15+ Job 
6,8+ Ps.9.18 62.5 Pr.10.28 11. 
7,23 28.18 24.14. Is.20.5,6 Je. 
29. lf Zec.9.5 Lu.3.15 ‘Ac. 12,11 
Ro.8.19 Phi. 1.20. 





EXPECTED. Job 82.4¢ Je.29.11. 
EXPECTING. <Ac.3.6 He.10.18. 
EXPEDIENT. Jno.11.50 16.7 18. 
a6 1 Cor6.12 ~ 10628 2 -Cos8: 10 
12; 1. 

EXPEL. J08,.28.5. due11. 7; 
EXPELLED. Jos.13.13 Ju.1.30 
28a.14.14 Ac.18.50. 
EXPENSES. Eazv.6.4,8. 
EXPERIENCE. Ge.30.27 Ec.1.16 
Ro.5.4 He.5. 13. 
EXPERIMENT. 20Co.9.13. 
EXPERT. 1 Ch. 12.33,35,36 Ca.3. 
8 Je.50.9 Ac. 26.3. 

EXPIATION. Nu. 30. 33f. 
EXPIRED. 15Sa.18.26 2Sa.11.1 
JOnwif.dl” 720-1 2’ Ch? 36:10" * Ess 
1.5 Eze.43.27 <Ac.7.30 Re.20.7, 
EXPLOITS. Da. 11.28, 82. 
EXPOSED. Ju.5. 18}. 
EXPOUND. Le. “Oh Lot Ju. 14. 14. 
EXPOUNDED. Ju.14.19 Mar. 4. 34 
Lu. 24.27 Ac.11.4 18.26 28.23 


EXPRESS. He.1.3. 

EXPRESS, ED. Nu.1.17 1Ch. 
12.31 16. 41 2 Ch. 28. 15 31.19 
Ezr.8.20 Job 6.3f. 

EXPRESSLY. 18a.20.21 Eze.1.3 
1 BY bby Be 


EXPULSIONS. Eze. 45. 9f. 
EXTEND. Ps.109.12 Is. 66.12. 
EXTENDED. Ge.39.21¢ Ezr.7,28 
9.9 Je.31.3t. 
EXTENDETH. Ps. 16.2. 
EXTINCT. Job17.1 Is.43.17. 
EXTINGUISH. Eze.32. 7+. 
EXTINGUISHED. Job 6.17+ 
oa Ps.30.1 68.4 145. % Da, 
EXTOLLED. Ps.66.17 Is.52.13. 
ee Eze.22.12 Mat. 23. 
EXTORTIONER. Ps.109.11 fs, 
16.4 10.58.11. 
EXTORTIONERS. Lu.18.11 1(Co. 
5.10 6.10. 
EXTREME. De.28.22. 
EXTREMITY. Job 35.16. 


EYE. Ge.45.20f Ex.10.5¢ 21.24, 
26 Le. 21.20 te 20 Nu.11.77 De. 
19.21 28.54, 5 42.10 34.7 Ezr. 
6.5 Job 7. a 10.18 20.9 24.15 
28.7,10 29.11 Ps.33.18. 35.19, 21 
94.9) Pr.10.10 20.12) (2279"" Spay 
Ee.1-8. 4:8 Iss138) 6218s eat 
La.2.4 22.9.5 16.5 Mi. 4.11 
Mat.5.38 6.22 7.3 18.9 19.24 
Mar.10.25 Lu.6.41,42 11.34 18. 
20, EiCor2/an ha. LOS iy ele ate 
Sas 

EVLEVE, Pr.23.6 28.22 Mat.6. 
23 20.15 Mar.7.22 Lu.11.34. 
Mine EYE, 18a.24.10 Job 7.7 13. 
1 16.200 227 paz) PsiGe ye ods 
9 32.8 54.7 88.9 92.11 Je.40.4+ 
La.1.16 3.48,49,51 Evze.5.11 7.4, 
9 8.18 ~9:10° 20.17. 

Thine EVE. De.7.16 13.8 15.9 
19. 15,20) R25 12eS Mat. 6220 758 | 
18.9 Mar.9.47 Lu.6.41 11.34. 
See Apple. 

Right EVE. Zec.11.17 Mat.5.29. 


EYE-BROWS. Le. 14.9. 
EYE-LIDS. Job3.9¢ 16.16 41. 
18 Ps.11.4 1382.4 Pr.4.25 6.4, 25 
30.13 Je.9.18. 

EYE-SALVE. Re.3. 18. 
EVE-SERVICE. Ep.6.6 Col.3.22. 
EYE-SIGHT. 2 Sa. 22.25. Ps. 18.24. 
er -WITNESSES. Lu.1.2 2 Pe. 


EVED. 1Sa.18.9. 

Tender-EYED. Ge.29.17. 
EVES. Ge.3:6,7° 16.4,5 
19 28.8 30.41 
16+ 48.10 


20:16" 21° 
39:7 ALOT 45. 
Ex.5.21 21.8 24.17 
Le.4.13 26.16 Nuw.5.13 10.31 
15.247 16.14 20.12 23 .31 24.3, 
15 De.16.19 28.65 29.4 Ju.16.23 
1Sa. 8.67) 1G Pact Messe es 29, 
6t, 7+ 2Sa.6.20 17.4¢ 24.3 1 Ki, 
1.20 © 2 Ki.6.17,20 © 9.30¢9 96.774 
Ch.18.4 2Ch.30.4¢ Ne.8.5¢ Es. 
1.21f Job10.4 11.20 17.5 22.294 
28.21 29.15 31.16 39.29 Ps. 15.4 
19,3) 11556" 123.2" 185.16 bss 
146.8 Pride lit 6. lat 0.26 tp; 
30 17.8,24 23.29 27.20 Ec.2.14 
4.1 13.3.8, 16 
35.5 42.7 43. 
59.10 Je.4.30¢ 5.21 
Eze.1.18 10.12 


9 8.6" 9.1 Mat. 18.9 Mar. 
8.18 9.47 Lu.4.20 10.23 Jno.9. 
6,32 10.21 11.37 Ac.9.40 Ro,11. 
8 Ga.3.1 Epit.18 -He.4.13 2 Pe. 
2.14 1Jno.2.16 Re.4.6,8 5.6. 
His EYES. Gé,27.1 49.12 Nu. 24. 
4,16 De.24.1 Ju.16,21 .18a.3.2 
4.15 14.27 18.20 2Sa.19.18+ 
22,25f 1 Ki.9.12+ 14.4 2 Ki.4 734, 
Oo" 16.47 °25.7, -1Ch. 21.28 Hs'8.5 
Job 16.9 21.20 24,23 27.19 $4.21 
36.7 40.24 41.18 Ps.10.8 11.4 
OG, 66.7 , Ger 6213) 16-30 2bES 
21.10. 24,18 > -28.117,27 We, 816 
Ca 5.12) 8. 10) et 1 eel yeneooalo 
59. 13 Je.82.4 39.6 52.10 Eze. 
12.12 20.7 Da.8.5,21 10.6 Mar. 
8.23,25 Jno.9.14,21 Ac.3.4 9.8, 
. oo 1Jno.2.11 Re.1.14 2.18 
19. 12, 








EYES 


Lift or lifted up EVES. Ge. 13.10, 14 
18.2 22.4,13 . 24.63,64 31.10.12 
30.1 43.29 Ex,14.10 Nu.24.2 De. 
Sift Ss 1o) )JO8r0.10> JU. 19.47 aL 
Sa.6.18 2Sa.13.34 18.24 2 Ki.19, 
22° UCbh. 21.16  Job2,12 > Pa.121,4 
123.1 Is.37.23 49.18 51.6 60.4 
Je.3.2 Eze.8.5 18.6,12,15 23.27 
83.25 Da.4.34 8.3 10.5 Zee. 1.18 
2.1 5.1,5,9 6.1 Mat.17.8 Lu.6, 
20 16.28 18.18 Jno.4.85 6.5 


L187. 1; 
EYES ofthe Lord. Ge.6.8 88.107 
1Sa.26.24 2Sa, 


De.11.12 18.18 

W274 1b.20 1, Ki. 16,5, 11 622.48 
Ge pe Cb. I4.2.. 1629 = Ps: 
Musee L ost o.3" 22.12 Je.4p; 
6 Am.9.8 Zec.4.10 1 Pe.3.12. 
Mine EYES. Ge.31.40 44.21 Ju. 
14.3 1S8a.12.3 14.29 26.24 1 Ki. 
1487958 1007 11.83. 14.8, 2 KA, 
10.30 2Ch.7.15,16- 9.6 Job 3.10 
4.16, 049527. (81.1.7 Ps,18.8 ) 26,15 


2653. “88.40 69.8 .78.16p © 774 
101.3, 6 116.8 119. 18, 37, 82, 128, 
186,148 131.1 182.4 141.8 Ee. 
2.10 I8.1.15,16 6.5 38.14 65.12, 
16 66.4 Je.9.1 18.17 14.17 16. 
1724.6, Las2.11 Ho.18:14- Am, 
9.4 Mi.7.10 Zee.8.6 9.8 12.4 


Lu.2.30 Jno.9.11,15,30 Ac. 11.6. 
Our EVES. Nu.11.6 De.6.22 21.7 
2Sa.20.6f 2Ch.20.12 Ezr.9/8 
Ps.118.23 128.2 Je.9.18 lLa.4.17 
5.17 Joell.16 Mat.20.338 21.42 
MardQ.it Jno. LoL, 
Own EYES, Nu.15.39 De.12.8 Ju. 
17.6 21.25 2Sa.4.10¢ Ne.6.16 
Doooe tw Pssoo.2. Presa 1275 
16.2 21.2 426.5; 30.12 Is.6.21 
Ga. 4,15. 
Their EYES. Ge.42.24 Ex.8.26 
Le. 20.4 Nu.20.8 27.14 Jos. 22.307 
25a.3.36f 2 Ki.6.20 Ezr.3.12 Es. 
Tas ed ODE eS PSiigsth” /68-28 
fest EY. 29.13 90.18," Berd. 11 Fs: 
6.10 13.16 44.18 Je.14.6 Eze.6.9 
20.8,24 21,6 22.26 24.25 86.23 
07.20 38.16 Zec.14.12 Mat.9.29, 
30 13.15 20.34 26.43 Mar.14.40 
Lu. 24.16,51  Juno.12.40 <Ac.26.18 
28. 27 Ro. 3. 18 11.10 Re.7.17 
21.4. 
Thine EYES. Ge.16.6¢ 20.15} 30. 
27 46.4 47.19 Ex.18.9:16 Nu. 
22.34¢ De.3. 21, 2/ 4.9. 6, 8 1.49 
10.21 28.31,82,34,67 29.3 34.4 
LOD tape uta 9, 10 1 Sa.2.33 
20.3, 29. 24.10 "95.8 2GUZE 2nd 
2.5a.10.3f 11.25¢ 12:11 19.27 22. 
28, 1 Ki-8. 29,52" 20/6, 2127 2K. 
Jem, LOCO" W916) 22020) One toby 
19.38f 2Ch.6.20,40 34:28 Ne.1.6 
Job7.8 11.4 14.3 15.12 Ps.5.5+ 
81.22 60:21 91.8 139.16 .Pr.3.:21 
4.21,25 6.4 20.13 23.5,26,388 28. 
7 Be 11.9 Ca.4.9 6.5. 774, Is:30: 
20 _ 33.17,20 37.17 Je.5.3 20.4 
22.17 31.16 32.19 34.3 39,127 
42.2 La.2.18 Eze.23.40 24.16 
40.4 44.5 Da.9.18 Lu.19.42 Jno. 
9.10,17,26 Re.3.18. 
Your EYES. Ge.3.6 19.8 34.41 
45.57,12 50.4 Nu.33.55 De.1.30 
43,02 9517" 17, 18 a 2002 
Jos.23.13 24.7 16a.12.16 2Ch. 
29.8 Is.29.10 40.26 Je.7.11 18. 
20 16.9 29.21 Eze.24.21 Zep.3. 
20 Hag.2.3 Zec.11.12; Mal.1.5 
eee ee 

ight EYES. 1Sa.11.2 
£3 EKIEL, the strength of God, or 
supported of God, or God is my 
strength. Eze. 24. o4. 
EZEL, going abroad, walk; or dis- 
tillation. 1Sa.20. 19. 
EZION-GEBER, the wood of the 
man, or of the’ strong; or counsel 
ofthe man, 1 Ki.9.26, 
EZRA, ahelper. 10Ch.4.17  Ezr.7. 


12,25 10.1 Ne.8.2,6 12.1, 13,26, 36. 
F. 
FABLES. 1Ti.1.4 4.7 27.4.4 


Tit.1.14 2 Pe.1.16. 
FACE. Ge.1.20+ 3.19 
21+ 24.47 382. 
6 46.28 


16.8 19. 
20f, 30f_ 85.1,7 36. 
48.12 Ex.2.15 14.25 
25.37f 34.29, 30, 33, 35 Le. 13.41 
19032" Nu 12014'° 19.3 Desi 17 e7. 
10, 238f 8.20 9.8 25.2,9 28.7,31, 
50¢ 31.5 Jos.7.10 Ju.11.3+ 1'Sa. 
6.3,4 17.24 19.8f 24.8 25,41 
28.14 2:8a.2.22, 7.9 14.383 17. 
lif 24.20 1 Ki.1.23,31 2.16¢ 8. 
14 10.24¢ 18.42 19.18 20.38 21. 
4 28i.4.290,31 8.15 9.30,32 13. 
14,28¢ 18,24 20.2 21.13+' 25,19+ 
1Chi 21.2% © 2 Ch. 6.3, 42> 30.9 $2. 
2,21 34.4¢ 35.22 Ezr.9.6,7 Job 
111 25, 4.15 6,284.11. 15, 19+ 
16.8,16 (2431 22.26 24.15 “2679 
30.10 41.13,14 42.81,9+ Ps.5.8 
17.187, 15 21.12% 41.12 45.12 68, 
1¢ 84.9 89.14,23 119.58+ 132.10 
Pr.6.35¢ 7.18 21.29 Ee.8.1 Is. 
6.21f 16.4 21.16, 24.1} 25.7 28, 
25 29.22 36.9 388.2 49.23 65.3 
Je.1.13¢ 2.27 4.30 
22.25 32.31,33 52.25¢ La.3.35 
ze OL eae ees vee 10014 
14.5 38.18 41.19 


726 


13.26 18.17 





Da.8.18 9.85 


FACE 


10.6,9 11.18 Ho.5.5 7.2,19 Joel 
2.6,20 Na.2.1 3.5 Zep.1.2¢ Mal. 
1.9 Mat.6. 17 11.10 18.10 26.67 
Marl 2 etlau28ly es, wae oe 
10.1) 22.64 a 11.44 Ac.2.26 
7.45 10.14.25 2 Co.8.7,13, 18 
456 VO at Sada Gael a2 onl 
Jal. 2 Ae el 0ph Ae, UL, 
See Seek, Set, Shine, Sky, Wuters, Wile 
derness, World. 

FACE, with cover or covered. Ge. 38. 
15 Ex.10.5,15 Nu.22.5 28a.19,4 
Es.7.8 Job 15.27 28.17. Ps.44.15 
69.7 Pr.24.81 Is.6.2 Eze.12.6, 12 
Mar. 14. 65. 

FACE, with look, looked, See, sate. scen. 
Ge. 32.20 38. 10 45. 3, 5 44.28, 26 
46.30 48.11 Ex.10. 28, 29 33.20, 23 
34.85 25a,3.18 14,24,2832 2 Ki. 
14.8,11 2Ch.25.17 Es.1.14 Job 
33.26 Ac.6.15 20.25,388 Col.2.1 
1Th.2.17 3.10 Re, 22.4, 

FACE of the country. 28a. 18.8. 
FACE of the deep. Ge.1.2 Job 38. 
30 Pr.8.27. 

FACE of the earth. Ge.1.29 4.14 
6.1] 2.3,4. 8.9, 1h.45 41066,” Ex: 
82.12 33.16 Nu. 12.3 De.6.15 7.6 
1Sa.20.15 28a.14.77 1 Ki.13.34 
Ps. 104.30 Is.23.17 Je.8.2 16.4 
28.16 Eze.38.20 Da.8.5 Am.5.8 
9.6,8  Zee.5.3 Lu.12.56 21.35 
Ac.17. 26. 

FACE of the field. Le.14.7¢ 2 Ki.9. 
87 Eze.29.5¢ 38.57. 

FACE of the gate. Eze.40.15. 

FACE of the ground. Ge.2.6 7,23 


8. 8, 13. 
FACE of the house. Eze. 41.14. 
FACE of the Lord. Ge.19.18 Ex. 

32.11 18.26.20 1Ki.13.6 Ps. 

24.16. Je.26.19f La.2.19 4.16} 

Lu. 1.76 - 1 Pe:3. 12. 

FACE of the porch. Fze.40.15 41.25. 

FACE ofthe sky. Mat.16.3 Lu.12.56. 
FACE af the waters. Ge.1.2 7.18 

Ee.11.17. Ho.10. 7+. 

FACE of the wilderness. Fx. 16.14. 
FACE of the world. Job 37.12 Is. 

14.21 27.6. 

FACE shine. Nu.6.25 
6751, 80.8,7;19 2104.15 
Ee.8.1 Da.9.17 Mat.17.2. 

FACE to FACE. Ge.32.30 Ex.33. 
11 Nu.14.14 De.5.4 34.10 Ju.6. 
22 Pr.27.19 Eze.20.35 Ac. 25.16 
1 Co.18.12 2Jno0.12 3 Jno. 14. 

Fell ow FACE or FACES. Gc. 17.37, 
17 60.1,18 Le.9.24 Nu.i4.5 16. 
4,22,45 22.31 Jos.5.14 7.6 Ju. 
13.20 Ru.2.10 18Sa.17.49 20.41 
25,23. *2:$a.9:6 14.4,22 . 18°98 04 
Ki.18.7,39 1Ch.21.16 Eze.1.28 
8.23 9.8 11.13 43.3 44.4 Da. 
2.46 8.17 Mat.17.6 26.39 Lu.d. 
12) 1716 SReESiG: 

Hide, hideth, or hid FACE, Ge.4.14 
Eex.3.6 De.31.17,18 382.20 Job 
13.24 34.29 Ps.10.11 13.1 22.24 
27.9 30.7 44.24 51.9 69.17 88. 
14 102.2 104.29 143.7 Is.8.17 
50.6 54.8 59.2 64.7 Je.16.17 
33.5 Eze.39.23, 24,29 Mi.3.4 Re, 
6.16. 

Seck, FACE. 1Ch.16.11 2°Ch:7, 14 
Ps.24.6 27.8 105.4 Pr.7.15 29. 
26+ Ho. 5.15. 

Set FACE, Ge.31.21 Le.17.10 20. 
3,5,6 26.17 Nu.24.1 2 Ki.12.17 
1Ch.19.10f  2'Ch: 20.3 ~ Is.60. 
Jer2l 10y Sot e bzera. on ee Or 
Wii tis 8 lah 20a, 21204 
25.2 28.21 29.2 95.2 38.2 a. 
9:3 10.15 11.17 Lu.9v51. 

FACES. Ge.9.23 30.40 40.7} 42.6 
Ex.19.7 20.20 25.20 37.9 De.1. 
177 Ju.18.23 28a.19.5 1Ki.2.15 
1Ch.12.8 20Ch.3.138 20.6 Ne.8.6 
Job 9,24 40.13 Ps.34.5 83.16 Is. 





Ps, 31. 16 
119, 135 


for) to ay 


3.15 18.8 25.8 53.3 Je.1.8,17 
O.3" 7.19 ey. Ge 22,10, 176 oe 12 
50.5 51.51 La.5.12 Eze.1.6,10, 


11,15 3.8 7.18 8.16 14.6 20,47 
41.18 Da.1.10 9.7 Joel 2.6 Na. 
2.10 Hab.1.9 Mal.2.3,97 Mat.6. 
16 Lu.24.5 Re.7.11 9.7. See 
Fell on Face or Faces. 

FACTIONS, 1 Co.3.3f. 

FADE. Ex.18.18t 28a.22.46 Ps. 
1.3 18.45 Is.64.6 Je.8.13 Eze. 
S7212 Jack. te 

FADETH. Job 14.187 Is.1.30 24.4 
40.7,8 1Pe.1.4 5.4. 


FADING. Is. 28.1, 4. 
FAIL. Ge.47.16 ‘De.28.32 31. 6,8 
Jos.1.5 18a.2.16 17.82 20.5 2 


$a.3.29 1 Ki.2.4 825 9.5 17.14, 
16 1Ch.28:20 2Ch.6,16 © Ezr.4.22 
Es.6.10 9.27,28 Job11.20 14,11 
170. Orso El aa gO total pas 
89.33; -119.82.123 Pri2258 2 Fe.12. 
31; 0), 181955; 6. 21716 M3IlS) (8256. 
10 34.16 388.14 42.4 51.14 57.16 
58.11 Je.14.6 15.18 48.33 la.2. 
11 $3722 GHo/9.2) Ams, 4— Habs. 
17 on. 16017, * 22.02: 21 Co.des8 
g 3 Weohy Pa ls Gl ee Bai, 

Without FAIL. “ot HE A RPE 11. 30 
1Sa.30.8 Ezr.6.9 

FAILED. Ge.42.98 47.15 Jos.3. 
16 21.45 23.14 .1Ki.8.56 Job 
19.14. Ps.142.4° Ca.5.6 Je.51.30 
La. 4.17. 














FAIL 
FAILETH. Ge.47.15 Le. 26, 35+ 


Job 21.10 Ps.31.10 38.10 40.12 
71.9 73.26 109.24 148.7 Ee.10.3 
Is.15,6 40.26 41,17 44.12 69.15 
Eze.12.22 Zep.3.5 Lu.12.38 1 
Co. 18. 8. 

FAILING. De.28.65 Lu.21.26. 
FAIN. Job 27.22 In.15.16. 
FAINT, adjective, Ge.25.29,30 De. 
25.18 ’Ju.8.4,5 18a. 14.28 31 30. 
10,21 .2 Sa.1622 2S See 
29.8 40.29 44.12 Je.8.18 La.1.22 
5.17 Zep.3.16f. 

FAINT, verb. De.20.3,8 Jos. 2.9, 24 
Pr,24.10 Is.40.30,31 Je.51.46 La. 
1.13 2.117,19 “Eze: 20 7160 Amys: 
18 Mat.15.82 Mar.8.8 Lu.18.1 
2Co.4.1,16 Ga.6.9 ..Ep.3.18 2 
Th.3.18+ He. 12.3, 5. 

FAINTED. Ge.45.26 47.18 Ps.27. 
18 107.5 Is.51.20 Je.45.3 Eze. 
81.15 Da.8.27 Jon.2.7, 2.8" Mam 


9.36 Re. 2.3, 

FAINTEST. Job 4.5. 
FAINTETH, Ps.84.2 119.81 Is. 
10.18 40. 28. 

FAINT-HEARTED. De.20.8 Is. 


7.4 Je.49. 23. 

FAINTNESS. Le. 26.36. 

FAIR. Ge.6.2 12.11,14 24.16 26.7 
1Sa.16.127 17.42 28a.13.1 14.27 
1 Ki1.4 Es.1.11 252.3)7 sJoabor. 
22 42.15  Pri7, 219 Tiseoeeeee 
Ca.1.15,16 2.10,18 4.1,7,10 6.10 
7.6 18.5.9 64.11 Je.4.30 11.16 
12.6 46.20 Eze.16.17,39 23.26 
31.3,7,9 Da.4.12, 21 Ho. 10.11 Am. 
8.13 ‘Zec.3.5 Mat.16.2 Ac.7.20 
Ro. 16.18 Ga.6.12, 

FAIR havens. Ac. 27.8. 

FAIRLY, Mi.1.11}. 

FAIRER, Ju.15.2 Ps.45.2 Da.1.15. 
FAIREST. Ca.1.8 5.9 6.1. 
FAIRS. Tze. 27.12, 14, 16, 19, 22, 27. 
FAITH. De.32.20 Mat. 6. 30 8. 10, 
26 14.31 16.8 17.20. 21.217 23, 23 
Mar.4.40 11.22 Lu.7.9 12.28 17. 
5,6 18.8 Ac.3.16 6.5,7,8 11.24 
13.8 14.9, 22,27 16.5 "17. 31lf¢ 20. 
21. 24.24 Ro.1.5,17 3.3,27 4.6 
9,11,12, 13, 14,16 9. 30 10. 6, 8, 17 
12,3,6 14,22, 23 . 1h, 26 aL Co. 12.9 
13.2,13 2Co.4.138 Ga.1.23 3.2.5, 
7,9, ‘12, 23, 25 5.6,22 6.10 Ep.4.5 
13 6:16,23° Phi.1. 25,27) ae beios 
6.8 2Th.1.4, 11 3.2" 1 Ti.1.5, 14. 
19 3.67,9 41,6 5.8, 12 6.10, 11, 
12,21 2'Ti.1.5' 218,22 3.810 4.7 
Tit. 1.1,4 Phile.5 He.4.2 6. a es | 
22, 23 11:1,6 12.2) 18.0 a ean, 
14, 17, 18, 20, 22,26 . 5.15 2 Pe.1.1 
1Jno.5.4 ‘Jude 3,20 Re.2.13,19 
aSe10)) 145 12! 

By FAITH. Hab.2.4 Ac.15.9 26. 
18 Ro.1.12,17 3.22/28, 30) 5, 12 
9:32; 11.20, 2 Co. 1.24 5.7 Ga. 2. 
16,20 3.11, 22,24,26 5.5 Ep.3.12, 
17) Phi.3, 9 He. 4, 2+ .10.38° It. 4, 
5, 7, 8. 9, 17, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 27, 29, 30, 
Ok + JAZ. 24, 

In FAITH. Ro.4.19,20 14.1 1Co. 
16.13 2.Co.8.7 .13.5, Colmae2ae fag 
1-Ti.1.2; 4 2.7, 1b Selo. Skee eee 
1.138. Tit.1.13 202 "Sis. eine 
Ja.1.6 2.5. 1 Pea s9 
Their FAITH. Mat.9.2 Mar.2.5 
Lu. 5, 20. 

Through FAITH. Ac.3.16 Ro.3.25, 
30,31 Ga.3.8.14 Ep.2.8 Phi.3.9 
Col. 2.12 1 Ti.3.15 He.6.12 11.3, 
11, 28, 38, 39 1 Pe.1.5. 

Thy FAITH. Mat.9.22 15.28 Mar. 
5.34 10.52 Lu.7.50 8.48 17.19 
18.42 22.32 Phile.6 Ja.2.18. 
Your FAITH. Mat.9.29 Lu.8,25 
Ro.1.8 1Co.2.5 15.14,17 2€o.1 
24 10.15 Ep.1.15 Phi.2.17 Col. 
1.4.2.5 10h. 18) S520 0, te ao 
ta Ja.1.3 1 Pe. 1.7, 9, 21 2 


FAITHFUL. Nu.12:37 7 Dew: diet 
§a.2.35 8.20t 22.14 2Sa.20.19 
Ne.7.2 9.8 13.13. Job 12.20; Ps. 
12.1 31.23 89.37 101.6 119.86, 
1388 -Pr11.13 . 18.17 sieeecone 
25.18 27.6. 28.20 Iseio2l zomeeee 
49.7 Je.42.5 Da.6.4 Ho.11.12. 
Mat. 24.45 25.21,23 Lu.12.42 16. 
10,11,12 19.17 Ac.16.15 1Co.1.9 
4.2,17 7.25 10.18 Ga.3.9 Ep.1.1 
6.21 ~ Col.1.2,7 2 4:7 /95 wires 
2Th.3.3 IUL 1512 165ssiite ee 
6.2 2 T1.2.2,J1, 13. ite eee 
He.2.17 3.2,5° 10.23, 41,41 1 Pa. 
4.19 5.12 1Jno.1.9 Re1.3 2.10, 
13. 814-1714 JS. 205 so7 
FAITHFULLY. ~2Ki.12.15 22.7 
2.Ch.19,9 31.12 8412 Pr2o4¢ 
Je. 23.28 3 Jro.55 - 

FAITHFULNESS. 1Sa.26.23 Ps. 
5.9 36.5 40.10 88.11 89.1, 2,5, 8, 
24,33 92.2 119.75, 86}, 90, 138+ 143. 
1'1s.11.5 25.1 La.3.23 To, 2. 20. 
FAITHLESS. Mat.17.17 Mar.9.19 
Lu.9,41 Jno, 20. 27. 

FALL, substantive. Pr.16.18 29,16 
Je.49.21 Eze.26.15,18 31.16 932. 
Hi Mat.7.27 Lu.2.34 Ro.11.11, 


FALL, verb. Ge.2.21 48.18 45.24 
49.17. Ex.15.16 21.33 Le.11.32 
37,38 19.29 26,7,8, 36,37 Nu.5.21¢ 
6.12} 11.31 14.29,32 34.2 De. 22.8 


— 


FALL 


FAMI 





Ju.8.21 15.12,18 Ru. 2.16, 22¢ 3.18 
VSal3.19' 9 14.45° 18.25 . 27/17, 18 
26.20 2Sa.1.15 14.11 2414 1 Ki. 
1252) 2.2931 22.20: 2 Ki.7.4 > 10. 
10 14.10 1Ch.12.19 21.18 2Ch. 
18.19 21.15 26.8,19 Es.6.10t,13 


Job 6.27¢ 12.3 13.11 31.22 Ps, 
5.10 9.3 10.10 35.8 87.24 46.5 
64.8 78.28 82.7 91.7 106.27} 


118.13 140.10 141.10 145.14 Pr. 


4.16 10.8,10 11.5,14, 28° 22.14 24. 
16 26.27 28,10,14,18 Ee.4.10 10.8 


11.3 [8.8.15 10.4,34 22.25 24.18, 
20 28.13 30.13,25 40.30 47.11 
54.15 Je.3.12 6.15,21 8.4,12 9.22 
15.8 23.12,19 25.27,34 30.23 37. 
14,20f 42.2 44.12 '46.6,16 48.44 
49.26 50, 30.82 51.4,44,47,49 La. 
1.14 Eze.6.7 13.11,14 24.6 27. 
97,34 29.5 304,6,22 32.12 33.12 
35.8 36.14¢ 38.20 39.3,4,5 44.12 
45.1¢ 47.14 Da.9.18t 11.14, 19,34, 
35 Ho.4.5,14 5.5 10.8 14.9 Am. 
3.5,14 8.14 9.9 Mi.7.8 Na.3.12 


Mal.2,.8f Mat.10.29 12.11 15.14, 
27 24.44 24.29 Mur.13.25 Lu.6. 
89 920,18 20.18 28.30 . Jno. 12/24 
Ac. 27.17,32,384 Ro.11.11 14.13 


1 Co: 10.12 1°Ti.3.6,7 6.9 He.4.11 
Ise al. 06.12, 2 Pe.1.10.' 3. 
17 Re.6.16 9.1. 

FALL away. Ln.8.13 He.6.6. 
FALL down. De.22.4 Jos.6.5 1 
Panelodoe bese) 11) Fis. 13. 7}. 31.3 
84.4 44.19 45.14 46.6 Eze.30.25 
Da.3.5,10,15 11.26 Mat.4.9 Lu. 
4.7 Re.4.10. 

FALL, joined with sword. Ex.5.3 
W148, 43° 2 Ki.19. 7° 2 Ch.32.21F 
Ps. 63.10 Is.3.25 13.15 31.8 37.7 
Je.19.7 20.4 39.18 Eze.5.12 6. 
Pee LO whic), ~ 25.25, 24,21 
29.13 30.5,6,17,22 33.27 Da. 11. 
33 Ho.7.16 °° 13.16 Joel2.8 Am, 
7.17 Lu. 21.24. 

FALLEN. Ge.4.6 Le.13.41 25.35 
Jossps2t- uo. 20 18.1 19:27) | 4 
Sa.5.3 26.12 31.8 2Sa.1.10,12 
3.38 17.9 1 Ki.8.56¢ 20.25¢ 2 
mites o2o.1r¢ 1 Ch. 1058 *2'Ch. 
20.24 29.9 Es 7.8 Ps.20.8 34.12 


Ts.14.12 26.18 Eze. 32. 22, 23, 24 
Ho.14.1 Zec.12.8f Lu.14.5 Ac. 
8.16 20.9 26.14 27.29 28.6 Phi. 


1.12 Re. 2.5. 

Are FALLEN. 2 Sa. 1.4, 19, 25, 27 
22,39 Ps.16.6 18.38 65,4 57.6 
69.9 138.9.10 Je.38.19 46.12 50. 
15 La.2.21 Eze.31.12 32.27 
Ho.7.7 1(Co0.15.6,18 Ga.d.4 Re. 


17.10. 

Js FALLEN. Le.13.40 Nu.32.19 
JOa-2.o) ob it6 Ps.7. 15, Is. 338 
16.9 21.9 59.14 Je.48.32 51.8 
La.5.16 Eze.13 12 Am.6.2 9.11 
Zec.11.2 Ac.15.16 Re.14.8 18.2. 
FALLER. Je.46. 16+. 

FALLEST. Je.37.13. 

FALLETH. £Ex.1.10 Le. 11.33, 35 
Nu. 33.54 2Sa.3.29, 34 17.12 Job 
4,13 33.15 Pr.13.17 17.20 24.16, 
17 «Ee.4.10 9:12 11.3 Is.34.4 
44.15,17 Je.21.$ Da.3.6,11 Mat. 
WIS eeu t.t7 15.12 § Ro. 14.4 
Ja.1.11 1 Pe.1. 24. 

FALLING. Nu.24.4,16 De.19.16+ 
Job4.4 14.18 Ps.56.13 116.8 Pr. 
25.26 Is.34.4 Lu.8.47 22.44 Ac. 
1.18 bom 1€0.14.25 2Th.2.3 
Jude 

FALLINGS. Job 41. 23f, 
eam tl Je.4.3 Ho. 10.12. 


fr. 
FALSE. Ex.23.1,7 2Ki.9.12 Job 
36.4 Ps.119.104,128 120.3 Pr.11.1 
17.4 20.23 25.14 Je.8.8f 14.14 
23.82 37.14 La.2.14 Bze.21.23 
Zec.8.17 10.2 Mal.3.5 Mat. 2.24 
Mar.13.22 Lu.19.8 2 Co.11.13, 26 
Ga.2.4- 27i1.3.3 Tit.2.3 2Pe.2.1. 
See Prophet. 
FALSE prophets. Mat.7.15 24.11, 
Mar.13.22 Lu.6.26 2 Pe.2.1 


1 Jno.4.1. 
FALSE witness. Ex.20.16 De.5,20 


See 


1931618 UPr.6.19 12:17 14.5 19. 
5,9 21.28 25.18 Mat.15.19 19. 
18 26.59 Mar. 14.56, 57. 

FALSE witnesses. Ps.27.12 35.11 


Mat. 26.60 <Ac.6.13 1 Co.15.15. 
FALSEHOOD. 258a.18.13 Job 21. 
84 Ps.7.14 119.118 144.8,11 Pr. 


20.17¢ 25.14¢ 8.28.15 57.4 59. 
13 Je.3.10F 88+ 10.14 13.25 
37.14f 51.17 Ho,7.1. Mi.2. 11. 

FALSELY. Ge.21.23 Le.6.3, 5 


19, 11,12 De.19.18 Ps.35.19f 44. 
7 Jo.5.2,31 6.13 7.9 8.10 29.9 

cS 16 «443.2 Ho.10.4 Mi.2.11¢ 

Zec.5.4 Mat.5.11 ~Lu.d1¢ 7 Ti. 

6.20 1 Pe.3.16. 

aa ae Am.8.5, 


AME. Ge.45.16 Nu.i4.15 Jos. 
G2279/9. 1 Kie4 St 10.157 1 Ch. 
T4547 © 2205 2 Ch.9.1,6 Es. 9.4 
Job 28.22 Is.66.19 Je. 3. 9+ 6. 24 
Zep.3.19 Mat.4.24 9.26,31 14.1 


Mar.1.28 Lu.4.14,37 5.15. 
FAMILIAR. Job 19.14 Ps. 41.9. 


FAMILIAR spirit. Le.20.27 18a. 
e i 8 1Ch.10. 8 2 Ch. 83.6' Is. 
FAMILIAR Ppirun Le.19.31 20.6: 











De.18.11 1 Sa.28.3 9 
23.24 Is.8.19 19.3. 

FAMILIARS. Je. 20.10. 
FAMILY. Le.20.5 25.10, 41, 47,49 
Nu.3.21,27 26.5,ete. 27.4,11 36. 
6, 8,12 De.29.18 Jos.7.14,17 Ju.1. 


2 Ki. 21.6 


CO eeOde. Gude hous) hike Lene, ao. 
Moet legs) od OR ee On a 
18,18 20.6, 29 2 Sa. 14.7 16.5 
1Ch.4.27 6.61,70 138.14 Es.9.28 
Je.8.14 °8.8 Ain.3.1, Zec. 12,12, 
13,14 14.18 Ep.3.15. 

FAMILIES. Ge.8.19F¢ 10.5, 18, 20, 
31 12.8 28.14 386.40 47.12 Ex. 
6.14, 15,17,19,25 12.21 Le. 25. 45 


Nu.1.2 3.18, 19, 20, 21, 27, 29, 30, 38, 
35 4. 18, 22, 24, 33,37, 38, 40, 41, 42) 44) 
45,46 11.10 26.7, 12, 14, 15, 18; 20, 
22, 23, 25, 26, 27, 28, 34, 35, 37, 38, 41, 42, 
44,48,50,57,58 27.1 33.54 36.1, 
12 Jos.6.23} 7.14 13.15, 28, 24, 
98,99.31 15.1,12,20 16.5,8 17.2 
18.11, 20,21 19.1, 8, 10, 16, 17, 23, 24, 
31,32, 40,48 21.4, 5, 6, 10, 20, 27, 38, 
84,40 1Sa.9.2t 10.21 1 Ch. 2.58, 
55 4.2,21,38 6.19, 62, 68,66 7.5 
2 Ch. 35.5,12 Ne.4.13 Job 31.34 
Ps.68.6 107.41 Je.i.15 2.4 10. 
20 (15.3 20.9" “31-1 33.24, ese, 
20.382 Am.3.2 Na.3.4 Zec.12. 
2f, 14f_ 14.17. 

FAMINE, Ge.12.10 26.1 41.27 
30, 31,50,56 47.13 Ru.1.4 2Sa. 
71 aot 4S, BIsKT Sar 18.2 2 Ka 
6.25 7.45821 26.3) 2 Ch, 20:9, "32. 
114° Job 5.20,22 30.3 Ps.33.19 37. 
9 105.16 Is.5.13f 14.30 51.19 
Je.5. 12° 14.13, 15, 16,18 15.2 — 18. 
Bh Peo ekslO, Olam ~ 20. Laake 
82.24 34.17 42.16 52.6 La.5.10 
Eze.5.12,16,17 7.15 12.16 14.13 
36, 29,30 Am.8.11 Lu.4.25 15.14 
Ro. 8.385 Re. 18.8. 

By the FAMINE. Je.11.22 14.12, 15 


— 


16.4) 21-9 927.18: 32.868 35.2, a2. 
17,22 44.12, 13,18,27 Eze. 6.11, 12. 
FAMINES. Mat.24.7 Mar.13.8 
Jon. 21015 

FAMISH, ED. Ge.41.55  Pr.10.3 
Is.5.13 'Zep.2. 11. 

FAMOUS. Nu.16.2 26.9 Rud. 
1a eh. 24 12230 wees. Heo 
136.18 Eze.23.10 32.18. 


FAN, substantive. Is.30.24 Je.15.7 
Mat.3.12 Lu.3.17. 

Pole verb, Is.41.16 Je.4.11 15.7 
FAR, Ge. 18.25 Ex.8.28 28.7 De. 
W222 14.24" 29.22 Fosia516 “Sse 
Create 18,7, 25 19rd sa, 
20.9 1 Ki.8.46 2Ch.26.15 Ezr. 
6.6 Ne.4.19 Es.9.20 Job5.4 11. 
14 29S §6°3410 Ps 10be 22h 1 
foot. 97.9) 103.12 AXOO Vie 2199. 
150Mopn Pr, 4.24 6S th 290 Sst 
22.5,15 31.10 Ee.2.13 3.5¢ Is. 
G12 w19:'6 26: ie 46.12 49.19 54. 
14 59.9 Je.12.2 25.26 27.10 48. 
O44 51.64 ~ Ta'8/17) “been 720 
11.15 Da.11.2 Joel3.6 Am.6.3 


Mi.7.11 Mat.16.22 Mar.6.35 12. 
34 13.384 Lu.7.6 22.51 24.29,50 
Jno. 21.8 Ac.11.19,22 17.27 22.21 
28.15 Ro.13.12 2Co.4.17 10.14 
Ep.1.21 4.10 Phi.1.23 He.7. 16. 
See Country, eee tes. 


FAR from me. 18a.2.30 22.15 2 
§a.20.20 23.17. Job 18.21 19.13 
P1516 622518. 3010) Psi220 11519 
2ied coves Bso2ly Fis12 88. 8,18 
Pr.80.8 Ec.7.23 Is.29.13 Je.2%5 
La.1.16 Eze.43.9 44.10 Mat. 15. 8 


Mar.7.6. 

FAR of. Ge.44.4 Nu.2.2 De. 13.7 
90.15 30-11 28a.15.17_ 2 Ch.6236 
Ps 60.7 “Pre27.10) Ee. 7224 +Fert7, 


13) 33513074 46.13 67.9,19" 80.91 
Fze.6.12 8.6 11.16 13. 27 22.5 
Da.9.7 _-Joel:2. ge 3.8 Mi.£7 
Zee.6.15 Ep.2 


From FAR. De. 38 49 Job 36.3 Is. 
5.26 10.3 22.3 30.27 43.6 49.1, 
12 60.4,9 Je.5.15 30.10 Eze. 23, 
40 Hab.1.8 Mar.8.3. See Afar. 

FARTHER. Sce Further. 


FARE. 1S8a.17.18 Jon.1.3. 
FARED. Lu. 16.19. 

FAREWELL. Lu.9.61 Ac. 15.29 
18-21 23.30) 2 Co. 13; 11. 

FARM. Mat. 22.5. 

FARTHING, S.. Mat.5.26 10.29 


Lu. 12. 6. 
Ge.6.15 Ex.26.30 37, 
2 Ki.16.10 Job3l. 


Hab.2.18t Mar. 
RAZ =Lu.9)29~ “Ac, 


7.44 1Co.7.31 
Phi.2.8 Jja-1.11, 
FASHIONED. Ex.32.4 1 Ki.7.15+ 
Job 10.8 Ps.119.78 139.16 Is.22. 
11 Eze.16.7 Phi.3.21. 
FASHIONETH, ING. Ps.33.15 Is. 
44.12 45.9 1 Pe.1.14. 
FASHIONS. Eze. 42.11. 


Mar. 12. 42 
FASHION. 
19 1 Ki.6.38 
158 Eze. 43.11 


FAST, adverb. Ge.20.18  Ju.4.21 
15. 13° 16.11 Ru.2.8,21 Ezr.5.8 
Job 38.38 Ps.33.9 65.6 Pr.4.13 


Je.48.16 50.33 Jon.1.5 <Ac.16. 24 
27.41, 

FAST, substantive. 2Sa.12.16¢ 1 
Ki. 21. 9,12 2 Ch. 20.3 Ezr. 8.21 
Is. 58. 3. '5, 6 Je.36.9 Joel1.14 2.15 
Jon.3.5 Zec.8.19 Ae. rs ¥, 

FAST, verb. 2Sa.12.21,23 Es. 4.16! 


Eut FAT. 





Her FATHER. 





18 Juedsi4 - 11:39 §15.1,6 19.3 
Ks, 2.7. 
His FATHER. Ge.2.24 9.22 11. 


My FATHER. Ge.19.34 20,12 27. 





FAST 


Ts.58.4 Je.14.12 Zec.7.6 Mat.6 
16.18 9.14,15 Mar.2.18, 19,20 Lu. 
5.33, 35 18.12. 

FASTED. Ju.20.26 18a.7.6 31. 
13° 28a.1.12 12.16.22 1 Ki.21.97 
1Ch.10.12 BEzr.8.28 Ne.1.4 Is, 
58.3 Zec.7.5 Mat.4.2 Ac.18.2,8 
FASTEST. Mat.6.17. 





FASTING. Ne.9.1 Es.4.3  Ps.35. 
13 69.10 109.24 Je.36.6 Da.6.18 
9.38 Joel2.12) Mat.15.32 17.21 


Mar.8.3 9.29 Ac.10.30 14.23 27. 
83 1 Co.7.5. 
Es.9.81 Lu.2.37 2 


FASTINGS, 
Co.6.5 11.27. 

FASTEN. Ex.28.14,25 389. 31 Is. 
22.23 Je.10.4. 

FASTENED. Ex.10.19+ 39.18 40. 
18, Ju.22)) 16.44" "1 Sa.31.10. 2 
Bare0.o ol Kis6.6) - 1-Ch:'10. 1042 
Ch.9.18 Es.1.6 Job 88.6 Ec. 12. 
11 %Is.22.25 41.7 Eze.40.43 Lu. 


4.20 Ac.11.6 28.3. 
FAS\ ENING. Hab.2.11¢ Ac.3.4. 
FAT. Ge.4.4 Ex.23.18 29.18, 22 


Le.1.8,12 3.3,4,9, 10,14, 15,16 4.8, 
26,31,85 6.12 7.3,4, 24, 30, 31, 33 


8.20.26 9.10,20,24 16.25 17.6 
Nu. 18,12$,17, 297 De.32.14 Ju.a. 
92,29¢ 18a.2.15,16 15.22 28a. 
T2228" PKIS85 64" 2 Che 27 29.35 
35.14 Job15.27 ~Ps.17.10 20.3+ 


Qstope is.4,) 61.167 147: 14+ Is, 
1.11 34.6 48.24 Eze. 44.7, 15. 

FAT, adjective. Ge. 41.2, 4; 5+, 20 49. 
20 ‘Wu.13.20 De.31.20 32.15 Ju. 
3.17 18a.2.29 28.24 1 Ki.1.9, 19, 
25 4.238 1Ch.4.40 Ne.9. 25, 35 
Pie 29) 37.20 92.14 419.70 Pr. 


11.25 13.4 15.30 28.25 Is.5.17 
6.10 10.16 25.6 28.1,4 30.23 
34.6,7 58.11 Je.d.28 50,11 Eze. 


34.14, 16,20 45.15 Am.5.22 Hab. 

1.16. 

Ge. 45.18 Le.3.17 7.23, 
25 De.32.38 Ne.8.10 Eze.34.3 
39.1$ Zee. 11.16. 

FATPER. Ge.4.20,21 9.18 17.4, 
5 44.19,20 45.8 Le.24.10 Nu. 
11.12 30.16 De.22.15,29 Ju.9.1 
17.10 18.19 19.38,4 18Sa.9.3 14. 
61 1Ch.2°51,55 4.14 8.29. 9.35 
Es.2.7 Job 29.16 31.18 388.28 Ps. 
68.55 BOSS “Pr. 3li2 y 44 10.1 
15,20) 917.21, --2d: 242° Ts. 956 22.91 








38.19 Je.31.9 Ize. 18.4, 19,20 22.7 
44.25 Mi.7.6 Mal.1.6 2.10 Mat. 
10.21,37 11.25,26,27 15.4 19.5, 29 
28.19 Mar.5.40 7.10 9.24 10.29 
13.12,382 14.36 15.21 Lu. 8.51 
LOST 20 wid eb 12.53 16.2%,.22 
16.27 22.42 23.3446 Jno.1.14,18 
3.00 4.21,23,53 6.19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 
26, 30, 86, 87,45 6.27, 37, 39, 42, 44, 45, 
46,57 8.16, 18,27, 29,41,44 10.15 
36:38 11.41" 12.27, 28,49, 50-13. 
1,3 14.6, 8,9, 11, 13, 16, 24, 26,31 15. 
9,16,26 16.3, 15, 16, 17, 23, 25, 26, 27, 
28,32 17.1,.5; 11,21, 24/26 “Act. 4,7 
2.33. Ro.4.11,12,16,17,18 6.4 8.15 
11.28 15:6 10C0.8.6 15.24 2Co. 
1.3 6.18 11.31 Ga.1.1,3,4 4.2,6 
res Pops 2.18. 39,1492 4°56"45520 
23 Phi.2.11,22 Col. 1.3, 12,19 
2 cL a Weld BY oh TG ie WE Ld | 
Tivos Litet.4 He,t ners * 12. 
Oe aa, a 609) OL Pet. 2538) 07 
"Pe.1.17 1 Jno.1.2,3 2.1, 13, 15, 
16, 22,23, 24 3.1 4.14 67 2Jno. 
3,4,9 Judel. See Abraham. 

Ge.19.383 29.9, 12 
31.19 38.11 Ex. 22.17 Le. 21.9 
22.13 Nu.12.14 30.3,4,6,16 36.8 
De. 21.13 22.21 Jos.6.23,25 15. 


Pees 


28 27.41 
11,22 44.22 


Gal, olzbd) soled: 2,10, 
46.1,29 47.12 50.10 
Ex.6.20 21.15,17 Le.19.3 20.9, 
TDL eat EN. 6.7) 127.1041 
De. 21.18, 19 22.380 27.16,22 33.9 
Ju.6.27 8.82 9.56 14.4 1 Sa.14. 
1,27 19.4 20.38, 34 2Sa.2.82- 7:14 
10:2 PAGH22" 2175 238° 21.14 ae Ue 
14,51 11.4,6,33 15.3,11,15,26 22. 
43, 52 2Ki.3, 2 9.25 13.25 “13. 
SP ZUR Gs 18. 32 2121.) 23.30,34 
1 Chios iisio 1902 26.10) 28.6 
2.Chi 2.14 9 Sd 18.14 15.18. 1753,4 
20°52) 22.4. 2658 - 28/1 (29.2: 84. 
3. Jove © A. 
28.7,24 29.3 
Eze. 18. 14, 17, 18 
o.2 Am.2.7 Zee.13.3 Mal.1. 
6 Mat. 10.35 15.5,6 16.27. 21.31 
Mar.7.11. 8.38 9.21 10.7 Lu. 
1.32, 59, 62,67 9.26,42- 14.26 15. 
12, 20, 28 Jno.5.18 Ac.16.1 1 Co. 
5.1 Ep.5.51 He.7.10 Re.l.6 14 
1. See Howse, 


12,34 31.5,42 32.9 44.24, 27, 30, 
82 45.3,9,18 47.1 48.18 Ex.18.4 
De. 26.5 Jos.2.138 Ju.9.17 11.36 
14.16 1S$a.9.5 14.29 18.18 19. 
2 362062.13 22.3) 23.17 2.8a.16.3 | 
19.37 . 1 Ki.2.26,32,44 3.6,7 5.35 
8.17, 24,26 12.10,11,14 15.19 19. 
20) 2O°8tes 2 Ki212) (6.21 13.14 
4 OhI28.4°°2'Ch.2.3 6.16 10.10, 





41,14 16:3 WNe.2.3;5 Job17.14 
o4.30% — Ps. 27.10 39. 266) Pris! 
727 


PATH 





Is.8.4 Je.2 


2.27 3.4,19 
5.13 Mat.7.21 8.21 10,82°38 1. 
27 12.60 15. 13 16. 17 18.10, 19, #5 
20.23 24.36 25.384 26.29, 39, 42,638 
Lu.2.49 9.59 10.22 15.17,18 16. 
27 «22.29 24.49 Jno.§.17,43 6,82, 


65 8.19, 28, 38, 49,54 10,17, 18, 26, 
29,80, 32,37 12.26 14.7, 12, 20, 21, 
23,28 15.1, 8, 10.15, 28,24 ° 16.10 
18.11 20.17,21 Re. 2 Wee es 
Our FATHER, Ge. 19. 81, 82 
16 42.13,32 48.28 44,31 
3,4 10Ch.29.10 Is.68.16 
50.6, 8,10 Mat.6.9 Mar.11.10 Lu. 
1.78 3.8 11.2 Jno.4.12 8.58 Ac. 
7.2% Ostet QAO 1 CO; 13802 Co. 
1.2 Ga.1.4 Ep.1.2 Phi.1.2 4.20 
Col.1:2:4 Fh. 14,8" 311.1302 Ph 
Vele2) 246 1 Ti1.2 Phile. 3. 
Their FATHER. Ge.9.28 19.33, 36 
87.12 Ex.2.16 40.15 Nu.36.6 
Jos.19.47  Ju.18.29 18a.2.26 10. 
12, 1 Ki 18.10" 1. Chi7e2 24.925: 
3,6 2Ch.21.3 Job 42.15 Pr.30,11 
Je.16.7 385.14,16 Eze.22.10 Mat. 
4,21,22 13.43. 

Thy FATHER. Ge.12.1 27.6, 10 
88.11 46.3 49.25,26 50.16,17 Ex 
20512) Nw. 1862 *Derb16" 658 762. 
6,7 Rui2.11° 1.8a.20.1,6° 2 Sa.6. 
21 103° 16: 19° dei 182) 1254, 10 
15.19 20.34 2 Ki.3.13 20.5 1Ch. 
19.3 285.9 (2 ChAT Lae 2112 
J00 16:10" Prot. 8) “62208. 28209 95 
27.10 8.38.5 43.27 58.14 Je. 
12.6 22.15 Ize.16.3 Da.5.11, 18 
Mat.6.4,6,18 15.4 19.19 Mar.7. 
10 10.19 Lu.2.48 15.27 18.20 
Jno.8.19 Ep.6,. 2. 

Your FATHER. Ge.31.6,7 43.7 
44.17 45.19 49.2 Je.35.18 Eze. 
16.45 Mat. 5.16, 45,48. 6.1, 8, 14, 15, 
382 10.29 18.14 23.9 Mar. 11.25, 
26 ©=Lu.6.36 12.30,82 Jno.8,38, 
41,42,44 20.17. 
FATHER-IN-LAW. — Go.38. 13, 25 
Ex.3.1 4.18 18.1,8, 14, 17, 27 Nu. 
10.29 Ju.1.16 4.11 19.4,7 1Sa. 
4.19,21 Jno. 18.15. 
FATHERS. Ex.6.14,25 10.6 
34.7 Nu.14.18 De.5.9 24.16 
14.1 19.51 


31.1, 
Nu. 27. 
64.8 Je. 


20.5 
Jos. 
Qeile? Kisl4. 6-a5Chi 
8.10,18,28 Job 30.1 Pr.19.14 Is. 
49.23 - Je.6.21 7.18 13,74°-31.29 
32.18 47.3 Eze.5.10 18.2 Mal. 
4.6 1. 1177 Ine; 7.22 Ac: 7-218. 
82 22.1,3 Ro.9.5 1Co0.4.15 Ep. 
634) Cols3.21  Heit.1 41229 22/ Pe: 
3.4 I1Jno.2.1%,14. See Buried, 
Chief. 

His FATHERS. 1 Ki.15.12 2 Ki. 
T2048) 15.9% 21.22) 238232, Fh 2489 
2 Chi. 21.10,19 28.25 30.19 334.12 
Ps.49.19 109.14 Da.11. 24, 37, 38 
Ae. 13. 36. 

My FATHERS. Ge.47.9,30 48.16 
49.29 Ex.15.2 1Ki.19.4 21.3,4 
2K. 19.12) 2'Chr32.13°14" -Ps./39. 
12°") Is737.12* = Da.2523. “Ae. 24514 
Ga. 1.14. 

Our FATHERS. Ge.46.34 = 47.3 
Nu. 20.15 eid, 3.65238 26. 35745 
94:17- 1 Ju: 6.13") 1K 8; 








B7, 58 2 Ki 22138 1: Chet2: Ei 29; 
15,18 2Ch.6.31 20.6 29.6,9 34. 
3) erp 12 7.27 See Né. 9-916. 
86. Ps. 22,4° 44. 2° 7853 | 106.67 
Is.64.11 Je. 3.24, 25° 16:19 44.17 
La.5.7 Da.9.8,16 Mi.7.20 Mal. 
2.10 Mat.23.30 Lu.1.55,72 Jno. 
4.20 6.31 Ac.3.138, 25 5. 80 7.11, 
15, 19, 38, 39,44 18.17 15.10 26.6 


28.25 1 Co.10.1. 

Slept with FATHERS. 1 Ki.2.10. 43 
11.21 14.20,31 15.8,24 16.6, 28 
22.40, 50 2 Ki. 8.24 10. 35 13.9, 18 
14.16, 22,29 15.7 22.38 16.20 20. 


21 21-18) 24.6 2:Ch- 89st P2516 
14:1 16.13 ~ 21-2 26.2123 > 27°59 


28.27 32.33 33.20. 

Their FATHERS. Ex.4.5 6.14, 25 
Le. 26.39,40 Nu-11.12 14.23 De. 
JON11. <29,95- 31,20 Y Jos-1.62 4:6, 
915.6 14.0 19561 7 21.41,.43, 44 
922.14 Ju.2.10.12, 17,19, 20,22 3.4 
1 Ki.8.34,48 9.9 14.15,22 2 Ki. 
21.8,15 10Cb.4.38 5.2425 7.2,7 
8.6 9.9,13 29.20 2Ch.6.25, 38 
42909 AVAGO ASI St 1474) 1dst2, id. 
4 20.33 24.24 28.6 30.7,22 34. 
32,33 36.15 Ne.9.2,23 Job8.8 
1518 SPs 788,42 Pry. Is. 
14.91 Je.7726,.9714,16 T1016. 
15:2:19.4" 239627 « 2810) $1232 «32. 
92 50.7 Eze.2.3 5.10 + 20.4,24 
rite 2.4 Mal.4.6 Lu.6.23,26 He. 


Thy FATHERS. Ge.15.15 
Ex. 13.5,11  De.1.21 4.31,37 6.10, 
18 7.12,18 8.3,16,18 9.5 10.15; 
22 12.1 13.6, 17 19.8 27.8 28. 
11,36,64 29.18 30.5, 9, 20 31.16 
2 Sal 7.1207 Rs18. 2HaN2 Ras20s17 
22.20 1Ch.17.11 2Ch.34.28 Ezr. 
4.15 Ps.45.16 Pr.22.28 Jeé.34.5 
Ac. 7.32. 

Your FATHERS. Ge.48.21 Ex.3. 
13 Nu.32.8,14 Do.1.8,11,35 4.1 
Us 8. 84 11. 9,21 32. 17 Jos.18.3 
24.2,6,14,15 Ju.2.1  1Sa.12.7,8, 
Tite corkcloll, tore bede lees 26.9 
29,5 30.7,8 33.8 Ezr.8.28 10.11 
Ne.13.18 Ps:95.9 Is.65.7 Je.2.5 


Ny 


20.15 Da. 





49.8 | 





FATH 


7.7,14,22,25 11.4.7 16.11, 
12,18 17.22 28.39 25.5 34.13,14 
35.15 44,3,9,10,21 Eze. 20. 18, 27, 
30, 36,42 386.28 37.25 47.14 Ho, 
9.10 Joel 1.2 Zee.1.2,4.5,6 8.14 
Mal.3.7 Mat.28.32 Lu.11.47,48 
Jno.6.49,58 <Ac.7.51,52 1 Pe.1.18 
He. 2.9. 

FATHERLESS. Ex.22.22,24 De. 
10.18 Job6.27 22.9 24.38,9 29.12 
81.17,21 Ps.10.14,18 68.5 82.3 
109.9712 Pr.23.10° [s.1.17,28 9.7 
10.2 Je.5.28 49.11 La.5.3 Eze. 
22.7 Ho.14.38 Mal.3.5 Ja.1.27. 
FATHERLESS, with stranger. De. 
14.29 16.11,14 24.17,19,20,21 26. 





8.18 


12,18 27.19 Ps.94.6 146.9 Je. 
7.6 22.38 Zec.7.10. 

FATHOMS., Ac. 27.28. 
FATLING, Is.11.6. 

FATLINGS. 1Sa.15.9 28a.6.13 
Ps.66.15 Eze.39.18 Mat. 22.4. 
FATNESS. Ge.27.28,39 De.82.15 
Ju.9.9 Job15.27 36.16 Ps.36.8 
63.5 66.11 78.7 109.24 I8.17:4 
34.6,7 65.2 Je.31.14 Ro.11.17. 
FATS. Joel 2.24 3.13. 


FATTED. 1 Ki.4.23 Je.46.21. See 


Calf. 

FATTER. Sce Counfenances, 
FATTEST. Ps.73.81 Da. 11.24. 
FAULT. Ex.5:16 De.25.2 1Sa. 
29.3 2S8a.3.8 Ps.69.4 Da.6.4 
Mat.18.15 Mar.7.2 Lu. 23.4, 14 
Jno.18.38 19.46 Ro.9.19 1Co. 
of Ga.6.1 He.8.8 9.14, Re. 
FAULTS. Ge.41.9 Ps.19.12 Ja. 


5.16 1 Pe.2.20. 
FAULTLESS. He.8.7 Jude 24. 


FAULTY. Nu.35.31¢ 2 Sa. 14.13 
Ho. 10. 2. 

FAVOR, substantive. Ge.39.21 Ex. 
8.21 11.8 12.36 De.28.50 33.23 


Jos.11.20 1Sa.2.26 Job 10.12 Ps. 


6.12 30.6, 7) 44.3% 46.120 89. 17 
10654-11255 0119.68 GPri leer: 
15 14.9,85 16.15 19.6,12 21.10 
2251.29.26 .31..30' “Hes9. 149 Ts. 26: 
10 27.11 60.10 Je.16.13 31.9} 
Da.t.9) Lau.2s62°>" Ac. 2.47% “Tet 
25.3. 


Find or found FAVOR. Ge.18.3 30. 
27  Nu.11.11,15 De.24.1 Ru.2.13 
1Sa.16.22 20.29 25.8 2Sa. 15.25 
1 Ki.11.19 Ne.2.5 Es.5.8 7.3 8.5 
Pr.3.4 28.23 Ca.8.10 Lu.1.30 
Ac. 7, 46. 

Obtain or obtained FAVOR. Es. 2. 15, 
17. 8.2, “Pri8s85 1252 933622: 


FAVOR, verb. 15Sa.29.6 Ps. 35.27 
102.13,14 109.12. 
FAVORABLE. Ju.21.22 Job 33. 
260 Ps. iister Sor de 
FAVORED. Ge.29.17 39.6 41.2, 


3).4,118, 19,21, 27 Prii21 .d0j eeliass 
16 Da.1.4 Na.3.4 Lu.1.28. 
Evil-FAVOREDNESS. De. 17.1. 
FAVOREST. Ps.41.11 86.2}. 
FAVORETH. 2 Sa. 20.11. 


FEAR, substantive. Ge.9.2 31.42, 
63. Ex.16.16. «23.27, Delz 25mg. 
2) 10Ch.14.17 Ezr.3.3 Ne.6.14, 


19 Es.8.17 9.2,3 
14 6.14 9.34 15.4 
25.2 39.22 Ps.5.7 9.20 
11,13 48.6 53.5 64.1 
38 119.38 Pr.1.26,27,33 3.25 10. 
24 20.2 29.25 Ca.3.8 8.7.25 
8.12,13 14.3 21.4 24.17,18 29.13 
63.17 Je.2.19 6.25 20.34,10 30.5 
32.40 48.43.44 49.5,24,29 La.3. 


Job 3.25+ 4.6, 
21.9 22.10 
14.5) 31. 
90.11 105. 


47 Eze.21.15¢ 3047,13 Mal.1.6 
Lu.1.12,65 3.14+ 7.16 Ac.2.43 
525,11) VATA RoASi Wl Goss 
2Co.7:11 $2: Tw  Colextt He. 
2.15 12.'28 1 Peslin 15 i Jno, 
4.18 Re.11.11. 

FEAR of God. Ge.20.11 2 Sa. 23.3 


2 Ch. 20.29 Ne.5.9,15 Ps.36.1 Re. 
3.18 2Co.7.1 bp.5.21. 
FEAR of the Lord. 1Sa.11.7 2Ch. 
14.14 17.10 19.7,9 Job 28.28 Ps. 
19.9 34.11 191.10) Pr. Wiip29 els 
8.18. 9.10) 10.27 914.26, 2% skb. tes 
83. .16.6 19.28) 1 2204 4237 wisace 
10,19,21 11.2,3 33.6 Ac.9.31. 
For FEAR. De.28.67 Jos.22.24 Ju. 
9.21 18a.21.10 23.26 ~Job2254 
Is. 31. 8t, 9 Je. 85:11 e387 Ses 
46.5 650.16 Mal.2.5 Mat.14.26 
28.4 Lu.21.26 Jno.7.13 19.38 20. 
19 Re. 18.10, 15. 
With FEAR. Ps. 2.11 Jon. 1.107 
Mat. 28.8 Lu.5.26 8.37 2Co.7.15 


Ep.6.5  Phi.2.12- He.11:7 -1 Pe. 
2.18 3.2 Jude 23. 
Without FEAR. Job39,16 41.33 


ae 1.74 1Co0.16.10 Phivi.14 Juds 


FEARS. Job 15.21 Ps.34.4 Ee, 
12.5 18.66.4 2 Co.7.5. 

FEAR, verb. Le.19.3 Nu.14.9 De, 
4.10 5.29 28.58,66,67 Ju.7.10 J 
Ki. 8.40, 43 2 Ki.17.38,39 1Ch.16. 
30 2Ch.6.381,38 WNe.1.11 Job 31, 
34 Ps.23.4 27.1 31.19 40.3 49.5 
52.6 60.4 61.5 64.9 72.5 86.11 
96.9 102.15 119.39, 63, 74,79 Ec. 3, 
14 Is.8.12 19.16 25.3 44.11 59. 
19 60.5 Je.10.7 23.4 32.39 33. 
9 51.46 Da.1.10 6.26 Ho.10.3 
Mi.7.17 Zep.3.7 Hag.1.12 Zee 


FEAR 


9.5 Mal.4.2 Mat.21.26 Lu.12.5 
Rev8ito 11420. 2:Co. 11.3) 12,20 1 





Ti.5.20 He.4.1 12.21 Re.2.10 
11.18. 

FEAR God. Ge.42.18 Ex.18.21 Le. 
19.14,32 25.17, 36,43 Job1.9 Ps. 
66.16 Ee.5.7° 8.12 12.18 Is.29. 
238 Lu.23.40 <Ac.13.16 1 Pe.2.17 
Re. 14. 7. 

FEAR him. Ge.32.11 Dé,13.4 2 
Ki.17.36 Job.37.24 Ps. 22. 28, 26 


25.14 33.18 34.7,9 67.7 85.9 103, 
11, 13,17 111.5 145.19 147.11 Mat. 
10.28 Lu.1.50 12.5 Re.19.5, 
FEAR the Lord. De.6.2, 13,24 10. 
P2590) 14.23) 17:29, 131512) 13 « Jos. 
4,24 24.14 1Sa.12.14,24 1 Ki.18. 
122. Ki.4,1 17.28, 39 Ps..15.4 22. 
28 33:8 34.9 115.11,13 (1184 
335.20 Pr.3.7 24.21 Je.5.24 26. 
19 Ho.3.5 Jon.1.9. 

FEAR not. Ge.l5.1 21.17 26.24 
85.17 43.23 46.3 50.19,21 Ex.14, 
13 20.20 Nu.14.9 21.34 De.1.21 
B.2,22 20.3 31.6,8 Jos.8.1 10.8, 
200418 £6510,23 oRa.3ilb 34 
Sa.4.20 12.20 22.23 23.17 °2 Sai 
a7 618328 LKR 2606 
17.34 25.24 10.28.20 2 Ch. 20. 
17 Ps.55.19 64.4 Is.7.4 33.4 41. 
10,13,14 43.1,5 44.2.8 51.7 64.4 
Je.5.22 30.10 40.9 46.27,28 La, 
3.57 Lay 9 Da. ce 19 Joel 2. 
21 Zep.3.16 Hag.2 Z23¢. 8. 13, 15 
Mal. 3. 5 "M: at. 1.20 10.26.28, 31 8. 
Bu. 1.13, 30 2.10 5.10 8.50 12. 
7,32 18.4 Jno.12.15 Ac.27.24 Re, 


ES WA 

Hear and FEAR. De.13.11 17.13 
19.20 21.21. 

Not FEAR. Ex.9.33 2 Ki.17.35, 37 
Job 9.385 11.15 Ps.27.3 46.2 56.4 
118.6 Is.54.14 Je.10.7 Am.3.8 
Lu. 23.40 He.13.6 R>.15.4. 
FEARED. Ge.19.30 26.7 Ex.2.14 
9.20 De.25.18 32.17,27 Jos.4.14 
Ju.6.27 8:20 1Sai3.15 14.25.15. 
Pie Saeoyits 10.19:') 1218) DIK. 
Goud. 26) Se RAL 7525 1 Ch. 16525 


2 Ch. 20.3 Joh 32.6¢ Ps. 14.5+ 53. 5+ 
feo, 5, 010 78.53.) 96.4.5 130.4. 05s: 
ATO ©5813 57.11 Je.3.8 42:16 
44.10 Eze.11.8 Da.5.19 Mal.2.5 
Mat.14.5 21.46  Mar.4.41 6.20 
PES 82> 12.12 Lw9.34,45. 11832 
Poc2h 20,49 +22-25 Jno.9.22: Ac.5. 
26 16.38 He.5.7. 
FEARED God. Ex.1.17,21 Ne.7.2 
Job 1.1. Ac. 10.2. 
FEARED greatly. Jos. 10.2 
Toe de Reis tSs3 © Job 3225 
Mat. 27.54. 

FEARED the Lord. Ex.14.31 2Ki. 
17. 32, 33,41 Hv.10.3 Jon.1.16 Mal. 
8.16. 

FEAREST. Ge.22.12 Is.57.11 Je. 
22.25. 

FEARETH. 1Ki.1.51 Job 1.8 2.3 
Pe2oed 2119. 1) 123.1, 426Pe1s13 
14.2,16 28.14 31.30 Ec.7.18 8.13 
9:2 Is:50/10 Ac. 10) 22,35. 13/26" 1 
Jno. 4. 18. 

FEARING. Jos.22.25 Mar.5.33 Ac. 
23:10 27.17,29 Ga.2.12 Gol.3:22 
He. 11. 27. 

FEARFUL, Ex.15.11 De.20.8 28. 
68 Ju.7.3 Is.35.4 Mat.$.25 Mar. 
oe: Lu. 21.11 He.10.27,31 Re. 


a a NESS. Ps. 55.5 


FEARFULLY. Ps. 139. 14. 

FEAST. Ge.19.3 21.8 26.30 29. 
22) 40.20 Ex.5.1 10.9: 12.14 13:6 
23.14,16 32.5 lLe.23.39,41 Nu. 
28.17 29.12 De.16.14 Ju.14.10, 
hea Sa. 912) °20.6¢ (25.352 
Sa.3.20 1 Ki.3.15 8.2.65 12,32, 
33 2Ch.5.3 7.8,9 30.22 Ne.8.14, 
18 Es.1.3.5,9 2.18 8.17 Pr. 15. 
15 Ec.10.19 [8.25.6 Je.16.5¢ Eze. 
45. 23,25 Da.5.1 Mat.27.15 Mar. 
foson Eas2.425 8.29 -14513 -23017 


1Sa. 12. 
Ps. 89.7 


Is. 21.4 


Jno.2.8,9 4.45 5.1 6.4 7.8,10, 
M14, St 10.22 ° 11.56 12.12, 20 
13.29 Ac.18 21 100.5.8 10.27 
FEAST day, days. Ho.2.11 9.5 
Am.5.21 Mat.26.5 Mar.14.2 Jno. 
2. 23. 

FEAST of the passover. Ex.34.25 


“— 26.2 Mar.14.1 Lu.2.41 Jno. 
13.1 

FEAST of labernacles. Le.23.34 De. 
16.13,16 31.10 2Ch-.8.13 Ear.3. 
4 Zec.14. 16,18,19 Juo.7.2. 
FEAST of unleavened brewd, Ex.12. 
17 (23.15 34.18 Le.23.6 De.16.16 
2 Ch. 8.13 .30.18,21 35.17 Eazr.6. 
22 Eze.45.21 Mat.26.17 Mar.14. 
1 Luwu.22.1, 


FEAST of weeks. Ex.34.22 De.16. 
10,16 2Ch.8. 13. 

ass FEAST. De.16.15 Ps.81.3 
EAST, ED. Jobi1.4 2 Pe.2.13 
Jude 12. 

FEASTING. —Es.9.17,18,22 Job 
1.5 Ee.7.2 Je.16.8 

FEASTS. Le.23.2. 4, 87,44 Ps. 35. 


16 Is.5.12 Je.51.39 Eze.45,.17 46. 
11 Am.8.10 Zee.8.19 Mat. 23.6 
Mar. 12,39 Lu, 20.46 Jude. 12. 
Appointed FEASTS. Is.1. 14. 











FEAS 


Set FEASTS. Nu.29.39 1 Ch. 23.31 


2Ch.31.8 Ezr.3.5 Ne. 10.33. 
Solemn FEASTS. Nu.15.3 2Ch. 
24 818 La.i.4 2.6 Eze.36.388 
46.9 Ho.2.11 12.9 Na.1.15 Mal. 
ae oe 
FEATHERED. See Fowl. 
FEATHERS. Le.1.16 Job39.15 
Ps.68.13 91.4 Ize.17.3,7 Da. 4.33. 
FED. Ge.30.36 36.24 41.2,18 47. 
17 48,15 Ex.16.32 De,88 a6 iz 
81.20.33 1 Ki.18,4,13 1Ch. 27.29 
Ps Bad. WB.f2, BlstO ssa. Phy Ves 
§.7,8 Eze.16.19 34.3,8 Da.4.12 
6.21 Zec.11.7 Mat.26.37 Mar.é. 
14. Lu.8.34 16.21 1 Co.8.2. 
REE. S Da.2isi 6. 17t. 
FEEBLE. Ge. 30.42 De.25.18 18a, 
2.5 28a.4.1 2Ch.28.15 Ne.4.2 
Job 4.4 Ps.38.8 105.37 "Pr.30.26 
Is.16.14 35.3 Je.6.24 49.24 50, 
43 Eze.7.17 21.7 Zee.12.8 1 Co. 
12.322. 1 Th.d.14 . He.12..12: 
FEEBLER. Ge. 30.42. 
FEEBLENESS. Je.47.3. 
FEED, Ge.37.12,16 46.32 Ex. 22.5 
34,372 Sard2 737 1K HASL Cb: 
we: 6 Job 24.2,20 Ps.28.9 49.14 
He. 71 -Prs10.21 Ca.455 6.2 Iszo017 
11.7 14.30 27.10 30.23 40.11 49.9 
61.35, 65.25 Je.2.16¢ 3.15 6.3 23. 
2,4 60.19 La.4.5 Eze. 34.2, 3, 10, 
23 Da. 11.26 Ho. 4.16 9.2 Jon.3.7 
Mida@ Zep.2.7 3.13 Zee. 11.9, 16 
Mat.26f Lu.15.15 Ac.20.28 1 
Co:9. Bec 1323; (Re: 7.17 12:6: 
FEED, imperatively. Ge.25.30 29.7 
1 Ki. 22.27 2 Ch. 18, 26 Pr. 30.8 
Ca.1.8 Mi.7.14 Zee.11.4 Jno.21. 
15, 16, 17 Bo, 12.20. Per h. 2. 
Twill FEED. Ge. 56 31 2 Sa. 19.33 
Is.49.26 58.14 Je.9.15 23.15 Eze. 
34.13, 14, 15,16 Zee. 11.7. 
FEEDER. Go. 4. 2f. 
REEDEST. -Ps.80: ie Ga. tev. 
FEEDETH: Pritéas 2877 ear: 
16 6.8 Is.44.20 Ho.12.1 Mat. 6. 
26 Lu.12.24 10.9.7 
FEEDING. Ge.37.2 Tee 14 Eze. 
34.10 Na.2.11 Mat.8.30 Mar.5.11 
Lu.8.32 17.7 Jude 12. 
FEEL. Ge.27.12,21 Ju.16.26 Job 
20.20 Ps.58.9 Ec.8.5 Ac.17.27. 
FEELING. Ep.4.19 He.4.15. 
FEET. Ge.29.1+ 49.10,33 Ex.3.5 
11 Sh oS a2. 1 ee is 21 De. 2.28 
11.6f* 28.57 33:3 Jos.3.15 9.5 
10023 14°95 ¢Juslo( fh 247 04..15. 17 
6.15f,27. Ru.3.4,8 18.2.9 14.18 
24.3 2)5.277,42 °2:Sa.2. 18} 993.34 
$54,12.9 9953; 13. 19, 2499980587, a1 
Ki.2.5 14.6,12° 15.23 2 Ki.3. 9 
4.27 6.32 9.35 13.21 18.27¢ 21.8 
1 Ch. 28.2 2 Ch. 15.12 Ne. 9.21 
Job12.5 18.27 -18.8,11 29.15 30. 
12 33.11 39.21¢ Ps.18.33,36 22, 
16 25.15 31.8 40.2 56.138 66.9 
3.2) 14.3° S051S= 115.7) 186.8 
119.59, 101,405" 422) 2) Pesi16 4. 
25 5.5 6.138,18,28 7.11 19.2 26. 
29.0) Ca.v.1 sr Srie 18) 62 
23.7 ae 32. 20 41.3 49.23 
59.7 60.13 Je.13.16 14.10 
38.22% Lassie “Hse; 127 22. 
3, 2 16.20 +. 24.17/28 — 2526 
34.18,19 37.10 Da. 2.33, 34, 
11,19 me Na. 1.3, 15 Hab, 
Zee, 14. Mat.10.14 14.30 
28.9 Mage i iu on a. 
8.35, 417 9.5 10.39 45.22 
of 39, AD Sno 1ss, F125 20.12 
Ac.3.7 4.35, 37 5. 2,9 7. 33, 58 
15. 25,51 14.8,10 16.24 21.11 22.3 
26:16 Rovs: 1640 10 15) 2.10. 12737 
Ep.6.15 He.12.13 Re.1.15 2.18 
8.9 £10.41, 41,116 13:2) eek: 
FEET, joined with sole or soles. De. 
11.24” J0s.3.13 418 LKLS3 2 
Ki.10.24 18.37.25 60.14 Eze.1.7 
43.7 Mal.4.3. 
FEET, with wash or washed. Ge. 18. 
4 19:2 24.32 43.24 Ex.30. 19, 21 
40.31 Ju.19.21 1Sa.25.41 25a. 
11.8 Ps.58.10 Ca.5.3 Lu. 7.38, 44 
Jno. 13.5, 6, 8,10, 12,14 1 Ti.5.10. 
AthisFEET. Ex.4.25 Ju.4.10 Ru. 
3.14 18a.25.24 2 Ki.4.37 Es.8.3 
Hab.3.5 Mat.18.29 Mar.5.22 7.25 
Lu.7.38 Jno.11.32 Ac.8.10 10,25 
Re.1.17 19.10. 
Under FEET. Ex.24.10 2 Sa. 22.10, 
39. Ps. 8.6) 1859-4753 91:13 Is. 14. 
19 28.2% La.3.34 Mat.7.6 Ro. 16. 
20 1Co.15.25,27 Ep.1.22 He.2.8 


* 
BO 
te 


mow CORR Oram 
ew OW: 
tO 
Pa) 


oo? 
to 


Ww 
x 
2 oe 
‘ST 


Re. 12.1. 

oe 2Sa.142 1Ki.14.5 Lu. 
20. 20. 

FEIGNED. 18a.21.13 26a.22. 457 
Ps.17.1 18.447 © (6,37 . 81.157 
Pe. 2.3. 

FEIGNEDLY, Je.3.10. 
FEIGNEST. 1 Ki.14.6 Ne.6.8. 
FELIX, happy, prosperous. Ac. 23. 
24,26 "24.3, 34,25 25, 14. 

FELL. Ge.4.5 14.10 15.12 25.18+ 
83.4 44.14 45.14 46.29 Ex.32.28 
Le.16.9,10 Nu.11.4,9 14.5 16. 
22,46 10.6 Jos. 8.25 Bi = 22520 
WU SG) S627 FELIS te 810 at otG 
16.30 20.44 18a.4.10,18 11.7 


14.13 19.24¢ 22.18 25.24 28.20 


29.38 30.138 31.4,5 2S8a.4.4 11. 
17e13.2 28058 V19.02 Ano 25: 














FELL FEW FIG 

32, 34,46 12.19 14.1 17.17 18, | Nota FEW. 2 Ki.4.3 Is.10.7 Je. | FIG-TREE. Ju.9.10,11 1 Ki. 4.25 
38 20.30 2°Ki.1.18 2.13 4.8, 13, | 80519 Ac.1734,12, 2 Ki.18.31 Pr.27.18 Is.36.16 Ho. 
18,37°°6.5,6 7.20 25.11 1Ch.10, } FEWER. Wh. 33. 54 Job 30. 1f. 9.10 Mi.4,4 wJoeldiz 42 yyoe2 
4,5 12.19 20.8 21.14 27.24 2|F EWEST. De.7. 7. Hah.3.17 Hag. 2.19 Zec. 3.10 Mat. 
Ch.15.9 17.10 20.18. 21.19 25.18} FEWNESS. Le. 25.16. 21.19,20 24.82 Mar.11,13, 20, 21 
Bzr.9.5 Es.8.17 9.2,3 Job1.15,| FIDELITY. Tit. 2. "10. ee 28 Lu.13.6,7 21.29 Jno. ui "48, 
17,19 Ps.27.2 78.64 105.38 Je. | FIELD. Ge. 23.11, 20 aise oles: 

39.9 46.16 62.15 Lal.7 5.13] 49.30 50.18 Ex.22.5,6 Le.19.19 | FIG TREES. De.8.8 Ps. 105.33 
Evze.8.1 11.5 39.28 Da.4.31 7.20| 26.3,4 27.16, 17,18, 19,20, 21,22,24] Je.5.17 Ho.2.12 Am.4.9 Na, 8.12. 
10.7 Jon.1.7 Mat.7.25,27> 13.4,| De.5.21 Jos. 15, 18) Ju.i.14 Ru. | FIGHT, substantive. 18a.17.20 1 
5,7,8 Mar.44,5,7,8 6.22 7.95| 28 4.5 2S8a.2.16¢ 14.30,31 2] 11.6.13 21.4.7 He:10.32 11.34. 
9.20 14.35 Lu.1.12 6.49 8.5,6,| Ki.18.17 Ne.13. 10 Ps.96. 12 Pr. | FIGHT, verb. De.1.41,42 2.82 Ju. 
7,8,23 10.80,36 13.4 15.20 16.21 | 24.30 27.26 31.16 Ec.5.9 Is.5.8| 11.12 "1 Sa. 4.9 17.10 28a.11.20 
Jno.18.6 <Ac.1.25,26 7.60 9.4,18| 7.8 16.10 36.2 Je.12.4 26.18| 1 Ki.22.31 2Ch.18. 30,31 20.17 
10.10,44 11.15 12.7 13511536 . 19) Rozay 8, 25 35.9 48.33 Eze.17.8} | Ps.144.1 Je.51.30 Zee. 10.5 14.14 
17 °20.10,37. 22.7 Ro.11.22 15:3) Joel1.10. Mi.3.12 Mat. 13. 24,31, | Jno.18.36 1 (0.9.26 1Ti.6.12 Ja. 
10o0.10.8 He.3.17 2Pe.8.4 Re.| 88,44 27.7,8,10 Lu.17.7 Ac.1.| 4.2, See Batiles 

1.17 6.13 8.10 11.11,13 16,2,19,| 18, 19. ; FIGHT against. Ex.1.10 De.20.10 
21 19.10. See Fuce, Faces. Fruitful FIELD. 2 Ki.19.23¢ Is.10.|} Jos.10.25 11.5 19.47 Ju.1.1,3 
FELL down. Nu. 22.27 De.9.18,25 | 18 29.17 382.15,16 37.244 Eze.17.5.| 10.9 11.8.9,25 12.8 205204 Sa. 
Jos.6.20 Ju.5.27 19.26 18a.17. | In the FIELD. Ge. 4.8 24.63 29.2] 15.18 23.1 29.8 1 Ki.12. 21, 24 -90. 
52 31.14.2)Sa.2.16,28 18:28 .19:18 | 37.15. Ex.9.19,25 16°25 De.21.1 23,25 22.82 2 Ki.3.21 19.9. 2Ch. 
2 Ki.1.2, 1Ch.5.22 10.1 2Ch.13.| 22.26 28.3,16 Ju.13.9 1Sa.6.18} 11.1,4 13.12 82:2 85.90 Neds 
17 £Es.8.38 Job1.20 Ps.107.12] 19.38 380.11 28a.14.6 1 Ki.11.29| Ps.35.1 656.2 Is.19.2 29.7,8 Je. 
Da.3.7,23 Mat.2.11 18.26,29 Mar.| 14.11 21.24 1Ch.19.9 27.26 Job} 1.19 15.20 21.4.5 32.24, 29 84.22 
3.11 5.33 Lu.5.8 828,41 17.16 | 24.6 Ps.78.12,48 Pr.24.27 Je.} 37. 8,10 Zec.14.3 Ac.5,39 28.9 Re. 
Jno. 11.32. Ac.5.5,10 10.25 16.29] 14.5 17.38 41.8 Eze.7.15 26.6,8| 2.16. 

19.35 20.9 He.11.30 Re.5.8,14| Mi.4.10 Zec.10.1 -Mal.3.11 Mat. FIGHT for. Ex.14.14 De.1.30 3, 
19° 4 90E8: 24.18,40 Mar.13.16 Lu.2.8 12.28] 22 20.4 2Ki.10.3 Ne.4, 14,20 Is. 
BELL, ED, ER, EST, ING. 2Sa.| 15.25 17.381, 36. 31.4. 

3.34 2 Kis, 19 25 6.5 Is.14.8. Into the FIELD. Nu. 22.23 Ju.9.42 | FIGHT with. Ex.17.9 Jos.9.2 Ju. 
FELLOES. 1 Ki.7. 33. 1Sa.6.14 20.11 28a.11.28 20.12] 8.1 9.38 11.6 1Sa.13.5 17. 9, 32 
FELLOW, S. Ge. 19.9 Ex.2.13} 2 Ki.4.39 Ca.7.11 Je.6.25 14.18.| 28.1 2Ch.35.22 Y¥s.30.82 Je 32. 5 
18. 16f Su. 7,13,22 - 11.37 18.25 | Of the FIELD. Ge.2.5 34.7 47.24| 33.5 41352" Dali0-90 etioe. 
20.117 1a.i4,20 221.135 . 26,21 @,26.4 27.28 De.20.19 Ju.5.4] FIGHTETH. Ex.14.25 Jos.23.10 
29.4% 3'Sa.9.16. 6.20. -2 Ki. 22007) Joie" 7 Rue 2B Sa.115 ) BIKE 9.) WT Savon ass 

2 Ki.9.11 2 Ch, 18. 26 Ps.45.7 | 25,387 Job5,23  Fs.103.15 Ca.2.7 FIGHTING. Nu. 22. 11 | 1 8a.17.19 
Ee.4.10 Is.34.14 44.11 Eze.87.19| 3.5 18.37.27 40.6 43.20 65.12] 2Ch.26,11 Ps.56.1. 

Da.2.13,18 7.20 Jon.1.7 Zec.3.8| Je.4.17 18.14 La.4.9  Eze.16.7| FIGHTINGS. 2Co.7.5 Ja.4.1. 
11.9¢ 13.7 Mat.11.16 12.24 26.| 17.24 34.27 36.30 39.10 Da.4.15| FIGURE, De.4.16 Is.44.13 Ro. 
61,71 Lu.22.59 23.2 Jno.9.29} Ho.10.4 Zit Joel 1.11,12,19| 5.14 1Co.4.6 He.9.9 11,19 1 Pe. 
11:16 Ac.17.5,18t 18.13 22.22| Mi.1.6 Mat.6.28,30 13.36. See| 3.21. 

24.5 He.1.9. Beast, Beasts. FIGURES. — 1 Ki.6.29 Ac.7.48 1 
FELLOW-CITIZENS. Ep.2.19 Open FIELD, Le.14.7 17.5 Je.9.| Co.10.6¢ He.9.24. 
FELLOW-HEIRS. Ep.3.6. 22 Heze.16.5 32.4 33.27 39.5. FIGURED. Le.26. if 
FELLOW-HELPER, 2Co.8.23 | FIELDS. Ex.8.13 Le.25.31 27.22] FILE. 1Sa.13.21. 

3 Jno. 8. Nu.16.14 20.17 21.22) De.11.15 | FILL, substantive. WLe.25.19 De. 23. 
FELLOW- LABORER, S$.) Phr4. $i) 32.13, 32 Jos. 21.32 1Sa.8,14. 22-7 \eedeber ee: 

1Th.3.2 Phile. 1,24. 25.15') 1 Ki. 2/264 16.44 DCR A632 FILL, verb. Ge.1.22 42.95 44.1 
FELLOW- PRISONER, S. Ro.16.7| 27.25 2Ch.26.10} Job5.10 Ps.| Ex.10.6 16.32 32. 29¢ Le.16.32f 
Col.4.10 Phile. 23. 107.87 2132.6» Py.8:26 238.10 «sls. | 61 Sa_d6:t= aderele 14> 18.383 1Ch. 
FELLOW-SERVANT, S, Mat.18.| 16.8 382.12 Je.6.12 8.10 13.27) 29.5+ 2Ch.18.9+ Job8.21 15.2 
28, 29, 31,33 24.49 Col. 1.7 4.7} 32.15,48,44 39.10 40.7,13 Ob.19} 20.238 28.4 988.39 41.7 Ps. 81210 
Re.6.11 19.10 22. 9, Mi.2.2,4 Hab.3.17 Mar.2.28 Lu.| 83.16 110.6 Pr.1.13 8.21 Is.8.8 
FELLOW-SOLDIER. Phin? 95.) 6:1 Jn0,4. 509 432,0.4, 14.21 27.6 56.12 Jedsiia es gad 


Phile. 2. 
FELLOW-WORKERS., Col.4.11. 
FELLOWSHIP. Le.6.2 Ps, 94.20 
Ac.2.42 10Co.1.9 10.20 2Co.6. 14 
8.4 Ga. 2 o2 Ep.da0; uot Lee hie 
2.1 3.10 1Jno.1.3, 6, 7. 
FELT. Ge. 27. 22 31. 34t Ex. 10.21 
Pr. 23.35 Mar.5. 29 Ac. 28.5. 
FEMALE. Ge.1.27 5. 6.19 7. 
2,3,9,16 Le.3.1,6 4. ob. 32-536 
12.7 <27.4,.6,627 « Nuss.3.: De 416 
7.14 Mat.19.4 Mar.10.6 Ga.3.28. 
FENCE, Ps.62.3. 

Job 10.11 19.8 


eee, verb. 

8.5 

FENCED, adjective. De. 28.52 2 
Sa. 23.7 2 Ki.3.19 10.2 17.9 18.8 
19.24¢ 8.2.15  37.25¢ Je.15.20 
Eze. 36.35 Hab. 2. 1+. 

FENCED cities, Nu.82.17 De.3.5 
9.1 Jos.10.20 14.12 15Sa.6.18 2 
Sa.20.6 .2 Ki.18.13 19:25 2:Ch. 
8.5 12,4 14.6 17.2,19 19.5 21.3 
83.14 Je.5.17 Da.11.15 Ho.8,14 
Zep. 1.16. 

FENS. Job 40.21. 

FERRET. Le. 11.30. 
FERRY-BOAT. 1Sa.19. 18. 
FERVENT. Ac.18.25 Ro.12.11 
2Co.7.7 Ja.5.16 1Pe.4.8 2 Pe. 
3. 10, 12. 

FERVENTLY. Col.4.12 1 Pe. 1.22. 
FESTUS, festival, joyful. Ac. 24.27 
25.9, 18, i4, 23 26.25. 

FETCH. Ge.18.5 27.9,13,45 Ex. 
2.5 Nu.20.10 De,19. 12 24.10, 19 
30.4 Ju.11.5 20.10 1$a.4.3 6.21 
16.11 20.31 26.22 2Sa.5.23 14. 
1S 200 1 Berl) 39 2 C6. 18 eo 





Ch. 18.8 Ne.8.15 Job 36.3 Is. 56.12 
Je.36.21 Ac. 16.37. 

FETCHED. Ge.18.4,7 27.14 Ju. 
18518 1 Saz?e) » 10.23 2 Sa. 4.6 
O22 ae SAL TST 71a) meee 
2S. ON Bit de 62 Che 17 Aad 
Je. 26.23 Ac. 28.13. 

FETCHETH. De.19.5. 
FETTERS. Ju.16.21 2 8a.3.34 
2 Ki.25.7 20Ch.33.11 36.6 Ps. 
105. 18 149.8 Je.39.7f  §62.11+ 


Mar.6.4 Lu.8.29. 

FEVER. Ds.28,22 Mat.8.14 Mar. 
1.30 Lu.4.88 Jno.4.52 Ac. 28.8, 
FEW. Ge.24.55 27.44 34.30 47.9 
Le..26. 22. Nu.9.20. 13.18 26.54,56 
85.8 De.4.27 26.5 . 28.62 33. 6 
18a.14.6 17.28 2Ch.29.34 Ne.2. 
127.4 Fob 10:20 14.1 16.22 39. 
Gr SPR: 098 We5.2° O44. Toes 
Is.10.19 24.6 41.14¢ Eze.5.3 12. 
16 Da.11.20 Mat.7.14 9.37 15. 
34 20.16 22.14 25.21,23 Mar.6.5 
8.7 Lu.10.2 12.48 13.23 Ac.24.4 
Ep.3.3 He.12.10 13.22 1 Pe.3.20 
Re. 2.14,20 3.4. 

But a FEW. Ge.29.20 Le.25.52 
Jos.7.8 10h.16.19 Ps.105.12 Je. 


42.2, 
725 





Open FIELDS. Le.14.53 Nu.19.16 


2Sa.11.11 Eze. 29.5. 

FIERCE. Ge.49.7 De.28.50 Job 
4.10 10.16 28.8 41.10 Is.19.4 
33.19 Da.8.23 Hab.1.8 Mat. 8.28 
Lu.23.5 2Ti.3.3 Ja.3.4. See 
Anger, Wrath. 

FIERCENESS. Job39.24 Je.25. 
38. See Anger, Wrath. 

FIERCER. 2 Sa. 19.43. 


FIERY. Nu.21.6,8 De.8.15 33.2 
Ps.21.9 Is.14.29 Da.3.6, 11,15, 17, 
Zi, 20, 20° 1.9540 Na.2.3+ Ep. 6. 16 
He.10.27 1 Pe.4.12. 

FIFTH. Ge.30.17 Jos.19.24 2Sa. 
2.23 3.27 4.6 20.10 Ne.6.5 Re. 
16.10 21.20. See Day, 


FIFTH month. Nu.33.38 2 Ki.25.8 
1Ch.27.8 Ezr.7.8,9 Je.4:3 28.1 
52.12 Eze.20.1 Zec.7.3,5 8.19. 

FIFTH year. Le. 19.25 1 Ki. 14.25 
2 Ki.8,.16 2Ch.12.2 Je.36.9 Eze.1.2. 
FIFTEEN. Ge.7.20 Ex.27.14,15 
38.14. Le27.7 « 2'Sa29,10 19:17 








KT 8s 22 KG. 14517) 220. 6 2 Oly. 
25.25 Is.58.5 Eze.45.12 Ho.3.2 
Jno.11-18 Ac .27,28 Ga.t518: 
FIFTEENTH. 2 Ki.14.23 1 Ch. 24, 
14 25.22 2Ch.15.10 Lu.3.1. 
FIFTEENTH day. Ex.16.1 Le. 23. 
6, 34,39 Nu.28.17 29.12 33.3 1 
Ki. 12.32, 33 Es.9.18,21 Eze.32.17 
45. 25. 

FIFTY. Ge.6.15 18.24,26 Ex.26. 


5,6,10,11 27.12 30.23 36.12, 13 
17,18 38.12 Le.23.16 27.3,16 
Nn. 4.3, 23, 30,35,39 8.25 16.2,17 


26.10 31.30,47 De.22.29 Jos.7.21 
9S 16,1 (a Kady “7s0e al8s4eis 
2 RG VSS TOL 12 2S 32.7, 1 ceo, 
15.20,25 2Ch.3.9 Ezr.8.6 Ne. 
7.70 Es.6.14 7.9 Is8.3.3 Eze.40. 
15, 21, 25, 29, 33,36 42.27 Hag.2. 
16 Lu.7.41 16.6 Jno.8.57. 
FIFTY-TWO. 2 Ki.15.2 Ezr.2.29 
Ne.6.15 7.33. 

FIFTY-SIX. Ezr.2.22. 

FIFTY thousand. 1Sa.6.19 1Ch.5. 
21 12.38 Ac.19.19. 
FIFTY-THREE thousand. Nut. 43 
2.80 26.47. 

Py TY FOUR thousand. Nu. 1.29 


FIFTY. SEVEN thousand. Nu.1.81 


FIFTY. NINE thousand. Nu.1.23. 
FIFTIES. Ex. 18.21, 25 De. 1.15 
‘ es 8.12 2Ki.1.14 Mar.6.40 Lu. 


FIFTIETH. Le, 25,10, 11 


FIG, S$. Ge.3.7% Nuw.13.28) 20:5 

1 Sa. 25.18 30.12 2 Ki.20.7 1h. 
12.40 Ne.13.15 Ca.2,13 Is.34.4 
88.21 Je.8.13 24.1. 2, SiS 29-17 
Am.7,14¢ Na.3.12° Mat.7.16 Lu. 
6.44 Ja.3.12 Re.6.13. 


2 Ki.15. 











88.5 51.14 Eze.3.3 7.19 9.7 10.2 
24.4 30.11 32.4,5 35.8 43.26+ 
Zep.1.9 Hag.2.7 Zee.9.15+ Mat. 
9.16 15.338 23.32 Jno.2.7 Ro.15. 
138 Ep.4.10 Col.1.24 1 Th.2.16 


Re. 18. 6. 
FILLED. Ge.6.18 21689500416 
26.16 .FEx:1.7 216 eee 
35.31,385 40.34,35 De. 26.12 31.20 
Jos.9.13 1Ki.8.10,11 18.85 20.27 
2 Ki.3.25 21.16 23.14 24.4.9 Ch. 
5.14 7.1,2 ABzrs9 11 eon eas 
16.8 22.18 Ps.38.7 71.8 72.19 
80.9 104.28 123.3,4 Pr.5.10 26. 
16 30.16,22 Ee.1.8 6.3,7 1Ga.5.2 
Is.6.1 21.3 38.5 34.6 48.24 . Go. 
20 Je.15.17 16.18 19.4 41.9 46. 
12 61.34 a.3,16:380 ““Bzes8i17 
10.8 11.6 28.16 386.38 48.5 44.4 
Da.2.35 Na.2.12 Hab.2.16 Hag. 
1.6 Zee. 9.138 Mat.27.48 Mar.2.21 
7.27. 15,36 Lu. 1263) 2240 Sb27 5 84. 
28. 15.16. Jno.2.7 6.48 216-4589, 
29 <Ac.2.2. 4.8 5.8,28 9047 913.9 
Ro.1.29 15.14,24 2Co.7.d5 epee: 
19 B.A8 Phi.1. 14. » CollisSin 2 ice 
4° Ja:2.16 Re.8.5 45.) 6: 
Shall be FILLED. Ex:16517\ sen. 
14.21. 2 Ki.3.17 - Pr. 1381 Saba 
21 14.14 18.20 20.17 24:4 Je. 
13.12 Eze.28.338 39.20 Hab.2.14 
Zec.9.15 Mat.5.6 Lu.4,15 3.5 6.21. 
Was FILLED. Ge.6.11 1 Ki.7.14 
2 Ki.3.20 -2 Ch.5.138) 16.14 5 Ps. 
126.2 Is.6.4 Je.51.5 Eze.10.4 
Lu.1.41,67  Jno.12.8 Ac. 19.29 
Re. 15. 8. 

Were FILLED. Ho.13.6 Lu.4.28 
5.26 6.11 8.23 Jno.6.12,26 Ac. 
2.4 3.10 4.31 5.17 18.45,52 Re. 
19.21. See Kat. 

FILLEDST. De.6.11 Eze. 27.33. 
FILLEST. Ps.17.14, 

FILLETH. Job9.18 Ps.84.6 107. 
9 129.7 147.14 Ep.1.23, 
FILLET, Je.52.21. 

FILLETS. ©Ex.27.10,11 86.388 38. 
10, 11, 12, 17, 19. 

FILLETED. Ex.27.17 38.17, 28. 
FILLING, Ac.14.17. 

FILTH. Le.1.167 Is.4.4 Na38.6 
1 Co4.18 /1 Pe. 8. 21. 

FILTHY. Job 15.16 Ps.14.3 58.8 
Is.64.6 Zep.3.1  Zece.3.3,4 Col. 
3.8 LTHSA'S Tit. Lf) Pe. 5. 
2 OSes ae ‘Jude 8 Re, 22, iy 
FILTHINESS. 2Ch.29.5  Ezr.6. 
2r 9:11. Pr.30.12 Is. 28.85 fie. 
380F 23. 14F La.1.9 Eze.16.36 
22:15. 24.11.13 + 36:25 2 Gos 
Ep.5.4 Ja.1.21 Re.17.4, 
FINALLY. 2Co.13.11 _Ep.6.10 
Phi.3.4; 4.8 °27h.35)  tePess ss 
FIND. Ge.19.11 82.19 Nu.32, 23 
35.27 De.22.25,28 Ju.17.8,9 Ru. 
1.9 1Sa.20.21,86 24.19 1 Ki.38.5 
2Ch-2.14 82°4.. Job 23.3 34:11 
Ps.10.16 Pr. 2.5.4522 (8:9, 12.0 Kee. 


FIND 


ee Se 


7.1497. 12.10 Ca.5.8 Is.34.14| 
68.3 Je.10.18 La.1.6 2.9 Da.6. 


4.5 Mat.7.14 18.13 Mar.11.18 
13.36 Lu.6.7 12.38 13.7 15.4,8 
Jno.10.9 Ac.7.46 17.27 23.9 Ro. 
RAS 2 Cor 9.4 201. 1. 18: See 
Puvor. 

FIND grace. Ge.32.5 83.8, 15 34. 
11 47.25 Bx.338.18 Ru.2.2 18a, 
1.18 28a.16.4 He.4.16. 


Cin or canst FIND. Ge. 41.33 Ex. 
par mzr. 7.16. Jobe. 22 tise Br. 
206.5 61.40" Be. 8. 01 . 7.24416. 6.1. 
Gannot FIND. Ge. 38.22 1 Ki.18.12 
Job 17.10 37.23 Ic. 8.17. 

ZJFIND. Ge. 18.26, 238,30 Ps. 132.5 
Ee.7.26 Ca.8.1 Je.45.3 Lu. 23.4 
Juo.18.38 19.4,6 Ro.7.18, 21. 

Not FIND, or FIND not, Ex. 16.25 
Le. 12. 8¢ 1 Sa. 23.17 2 Sa: 17.20 
Pr.1.28 §e.7.28 Ca.5.6 Is. 41.12 
Da.6.5 . Ho.2.6,7 5.6 Am.8.12 
Lu.5.19 19.48 Jno.7.34, 35,36 Ro. 
7.18 2Cv.12.20 Re.9.6. 

Shall or shalt FIND. Ge.44.34¢ De. 
4,29° 28.65 Ju.9.33 .1S8a.9.13 10. 
27t 2KL7.9F 2Ch.20.16 30.9 
RFowe.to. ES. i7.8 . 21.8. Prt. 13 
8.17 16.20 19.8 Ec.11.1 Je. 2.24 
6.16 (29:73 .Ho.12.;8 Mat.7.7 10. 
BoMeolD ate! “AN 2. 229, 24. 46 | 
Wares oi 2. 12) 11.9 | 12. 87, 43 | 
18.8 Jno.21.6 Re. 18.14. 
FINDEST. Ge.31.52) Eze.3.1. 
FINDETH. Ge.4.14 De.19.5+ Job 
SadGe es igtoe Pr. 3.13"...8. 35 
Parga Vince else. 2110/2) Be: 
9.10 La.i1.38 Ho.14.3 Mat.7.8 10. 
39 12.48,44 26.40 Mar.14.37 Lu. 
11.10,25 Jno. 1.41,43,45 5.14. 
FINDING. Ge.4.15 ‘Job9.10 Ps, 
32.6 18.58.13 Lu.11.24 Ac.4.21 
19.1 21.2.4 Ro.11.33 He.8.8. 
FINE, vero. Job 8.1. 

FINE, adjective. Ezr.8.27 Job 28, 


15+ Ts. 19.9 Re.1.15 _2. 18. 

FINE flour. Le.2.1,4 5.7,11 6.20 
iplgeetee 10021 73.13, 24.0 > Nu. 
6.15 7.13, 19, 25, 31, 37, 43, 49, 55, 61 
8.8 1 Ki.4.22 2 Ki. a 1,15,18 1 Ch. 
9.29 23.29 Eze.16.13,19 46.14 
Re. 18. 13. 


FINE gold. 2Ch.3.5,8 Job 28. 15H, | 
T7 ole ot) Ps. 19.16.. 119.127 Pr. | 
8.14 8.19 25.12 Ca.5.11,15 Is. | 
ne 12 La.4.1,2 Da.2.32 10.5 Zee. 


FINE linen. Ge. 41.42 Ex.25.4 26. | 
1,31,38 27.9,16,18 28.5, 6, 8, 15, 39 | 
35.6, 23, 25,35 35.8,35,37 (38.9, 16, 
18,23 39,.2,5,8,27,28,29 1Ch.4,21 
TWao37 6 2.Ch, 214 3.14 Es.1.6 8.15 
Pr.7.16 31.24 Is.3.23 Bze. 16.10, 
13 27.7,16 Mar.15.46 Lu.16.19 
Re. 18.12,16 19.8, 14. 
FINE meal. Ge. 13.6. 
FINER. Pr. 25. 4. 
FINEST. Ps. 81.16 
FINING. Pr.17.3 27.21. 
FINGER. Ex.8.19 29.12 31.18 
Le. 4. 6, 17, 25, 30,34 8.15 9.9 14} 
16,27 16.14,19 Nu.19.4 De.9.10 
1 Ki.12,10 2 Ch.10.10 1s.58.9 Lu. 
11.20 16.24 Jno.8.6 20.25, 27. 
FINGERS. 28a.21.20 1 Ch.29.6 
Pais.e 144. tePr 6.13 (7.3) Ca.5.5 
isi2.8 17.8 59.3 Je.52.21. Da.5.5 
Mat. 23.4 Mar.7.33 Lu.11.46. 
FINISH. Ge.6.16 Da.9.24 Zec.4.9 
Mat.10.238f Lu. 14.23, 29,30 Jno. 4. 
$4 5.36 Ac.20.24 Ro.9.28 2 Co. 
8.6 Phi. 1.6}. 

FINISHED. Ge.2.1 Ex.39.32 40. 
33 De.31.24 Jos.4.10 Ru.3.18 
DIKE Ore) 14, 22°38 26 7.0, 92 99:15 45 
POhe2iaet 28.20" 2Ch5.% 7.11 
$16, 24.14 29.98 31.7 Bzr.4. 12+ 
6.16 6.14.15 Ne.6.15 Da.5.26 
12.7, Mat.13.53 19.1 26.1 Jno. 
NS4 019530 Ac.21.7 271.47 He. 
4.3. $2.1.15 Re.10.7 11.7 20.5. 
FINISHER. He. 12.2. 

FINS. Le.11.9, 10,12 De.14.9. 
FIRE. Ge.15. 17+) 22.6.7 Ex.3.2 
9.23,24 12.8,9 19.18 22.6 32. 24 
40.38 Le.1.7,8,12,17 2.14 3.5 
®29,10,12,15 .9.:24.. 10.1, 2). (16.13 
18.21 Nu.6.18 9.16 11.2 16.7,18, 
37,46 18.9 21.28 31.23 De.1.33 
4.11,36 5.5 9.15 18.10,16 33.2+ 
Jos,7.2> Ju.6.21 9.15 16.9 1 Ki. 
18.23, 24,25,38 19.12 2 Ki.1.10, 12 
wie ks (16.3° 17.17 19.18" 21.6 
Wot 1 Oh. 21,26 °2 Ch. 7-1,'3' 33.6 


147.14. 


35.13 Ne.2.3,13  Job1.16 18.5 
28.5 41.19 Ps.39.3 46.9 66.12 
68.2 74.7 78.14 83.14 97.3 105. 


32,39 118.12 140.10 148.8 Pr.&. 
27 16.27 26.20,21 30.16 Is.9.5, 
ERIS a 10°06. 17 930014783. 819 (37. 
19 43.2 44.16 47.14 50.11 64.2 
63.5 66.15,16,24 Je.4.4 5.14 20. 
Salts 22.4 29.20 woe.eo 0022, 
23 48.45 51.58 La.2.3,4 Eze.1. 
a toa 6.7. 16.21. 20,26, 31. 21. 
31,32 22.20,21 24.9,12 28.18 36. 
5 38.19 Da.3.27 7.9 10.6 Ho. 
7.6 Joel 2.39 Arm.5.6 7.4 Ob.18 
Mi.1.4 Na.1.6 Hab.2.13 Zec.2.5 
3.2 12.6 13.9 Mal.3.2 Mat.3.10, 
11. 7.19. 13.42, 50. 17.15. 16.8, 25. 
41 Mar.9 22, 43,44, 45,48 14.54 Lu. 
3.9,16 9.54 17.29 22.56 Jno. 15. ' 


| At the FIRST. 


_RIRE 


6 Ac.2.3,19 28.3 1 
eS Luaseas 110, Lor ‘tid 
3.5.6 5.3 i Pe.1.7 
Jude 7.28 Re.3.18 
ATS 18 1b 33,135" 1408? 16.2 
16.8 20.9, 10, 14,15 21.8. See Brim- 
stone, Burn or Burnt, Coals, Consume, 
Consuming, Devour, Devoured, De- 
vouring, Klame, Hell, Midst. 
Kindle or Hindled FIRE. 
35.3 De. 32,22 2 Sa. 22.13 
21 106.18 Is.10.16 50.11 Je.7.18 
11.16 15.14 17.4,27 21.14 48.12 
49.27 50.32 La.4.11 Eze. 20.47 
24.10 Am.1.14 Mal.1.10 Lu.12.49 
22.55 Ac. 28.2. 
Made with FIRE. Ex. 29.18, 25, 41 
Le.1.9.13,17 2.2,3,9,10,16 3.3, 5, 
a Siar 4.385 5.12 6.17,18 7.5, 
25S). 30 8.21, 28) L012 out O. at 
22.27 23.8, 13, 18,25, 27, 36, 37. 24. fe 
9 Nu. 15, 3 10, 17 14, 25° 18. Ti, 283 
2, 3,'6,3, 13, 19, 24 "29.6, 13, 36 De. 18. 
1 Jos.13.14 18a.2.28. 
Pillar of aS Ex.14.24 Reo. 10.1. 
See By Nigh 
Send or Sent FIRE, La.1.18 Eze. 
39.6 Ho.8.14 Am.1.4,7,10,12, 2, 
275. Lu. 12.49. 
S# FIRE. De.32.22 Jos.8.8,19 Ju. 
1.3 9, 49 Tapa 2004s z Sa. 14, 50, 
Ol oo KiS12 Bso7. 4 oP re2o.8y, Is. 
2FAl pte! 25 Je.6.1 82.29 Eze, 30. 
8, 14,16 39.9 Ja.3.6. 


Ex. 22.6 
Ps. 78. 


| Stra nge FIRE. Le. 10.1 Nu.3.4 26.61. 


FIRCBRAND, S. Ju.7.16 15.4 Pr. 
26.18 Is.7.4° Am.4.11. 


FIRE-PANS. Ex.27.3 38.3 2 Ki. 

25.16. Je.52. 19. 

FIRES. Is. 24. 15. 

FIRKINS. Jno.2.6. 

FIRM. Jos.3.17 4.3 Job 41.23, 24 

Ps.73.4 Da.6.7 He.3.6. 

FIRMAMENT. Civ. 1.6, 7, 8,14, 15, 
150.1. Ezy. 1 2 


17,20 Ps. 19.1 
26 10.1 Da.12.3. 


FIR ZEKE 5.8.. ocls. Cal 17. 
FIR-TREE. 1 Ki.5.34 2Ch.3.5 Is. 
41.19 65.13 60.138 Ho.14.8 Zee 
11.2: 

FIR-TREES. 1 Ki.5.10 9.11 2 Ki. 
19.23 2Ch.2.8 Ps.104.17 Js.14.8 
87.24 Eze.27.5 31.8 Na.2.3. 
FIR-WOOD. 25Sa.6.5. 

FIRST. Ge.25.25 26.1 38.28 Ex. 
£3.19 28.17. SET, 4 sot) 
b6/538 Nu-2.9 ~ 10.13, 13.20 =1b 
20,21 418.13 24.20 De.10.1,3,10 
tieddtets..9 , 17.7 18,4) (38020 tog, 


91.10 Ju.l.1 20.1839 1Sa.14.14, 


8 2Sa.3.13 19.20.48 23.19, 23 
Wirliais 18:20 27 eet Ch 902 
11.6, 21,25 16.7 24.7. 25.9. 2Ch, 


$23 Ezr3)12, Bs. 1.14. Job 15.75 Py, 
18,17 Is.41.27 438.27 60.9 Je, 4.31 
16.18 aS 36.28 350.17 Eve. 44. 
3) Da.6.2 7.4.24 8.21 10. 13+ 
Ho.2 ne 9. “0 Am.6.7 Mi.4.8 Na. 
3.12 Hag.2 2.3 Zec.6.2 12.7 Mat. 
5.24 6,338:,. 7. Ls B21 alee: 15 134. 
30 17.10, 11,2 20.10 21. 22 3, 31, 35 
22. 25, 38 say Mar.3.27 4.23 7. 27 
9.12, 35 12.20, 28, 29,30 18.10 16.9 
Ku 103022 6..1,42°-9'59 jes 1k 
9638, 14.98 17.20 20°20) 2.9 
Joo wal. 6.4 8.7 10.40 
19.32 29.4,8 Ac.3.26 7.12 11.26 
127.10 13.2446 16.127" 26. 21), 23 
97:43. Ro.1.8 279,10 11°35 da2t 
1C0.12.28 14.30 15.3,45,46,47 2 
€o, 855.12, bp 112" 429° (622 of Pn, 
Alt hevaul iis doe tal told G eae. emrs 
2 tio, of Da Oo ble. 
TQ 27 8.7 ,13 


9, ca 17 y 
Jude6 Re. 5 4. 
21.1, 19. rhs he Last. 
Ge. 13.4 
De.9. 18, 25 


28.19 43. 
Jos.8.5,6 Ju. 
20.82 2Sa.17.9., 1 Ki. 20.9 
1Chs15.1387 Nertio sets, 1026 2"9e1 
Je gsi2. dear). Da, gt .Jno.t2. 
16 19.39 Ae.15.14 26.4 Ga.4.13 
He. 2.3. 

FIRST-BORN.  Ge.19.31, 33, 34, 37 
27.19,32 29.26 43.33 48.18 Ex. 


18, 20 
13.29 


LODGES Waa bis oo PROP ATS Ca 
92.29 34.20 Le.27.26¢ Nu.3.12, 
13, 40, 41,42, 45,50 §.17,18 18.15 
33.4 De.21.15.17 25.6 Jos.6.26 
Tiki lersteh Chu B26 02 .on: 
21.3 Ne.10.386 Job18.13 Ps. 78. 
51 89.27 105.36 135.8 136.10 
Is.14.30 Je.31.9 Mi.6.7 Zee. 12. 
10 Mat.1.25 Lu.2.7 Ro. 8. 29 


Col..1..15,18 He.11.23 , 42.23, 

FIRST month. Ge.8.13 Ex. 12. 2,18 
40.2,17 Le.23.5 Nua.9.1. 20.1 "98. 
16 bog Jos.4.19 1Ch.12.15 27. 
2,3 29.317 2Ch.35.1 Eezr.6.19 
7.9 8.31 10.17 Es.3.7 Eze.45.18, 
21 Joel 2.23. 

FIRST year. Ex.12.5 29.38 Le. 
9.3 12.6 14.10 23.12,18,19 Nu.6. 
12,14 7.15, 17, 21, 23, 27, 29, 33, 35, 39, 
41, 45, 47, 61,53, 57,59, 63, 69, 75, 81, 87, 
88 15.27 28) 3,9, 11, 19, 27 29.2. 8, 
13, 17, 20, 23, 26,29 32, 36 2 Ch. 29.3 
36. 22 Ezr.1.1 SAS. 625,, he. cork 
re re bioeeck Da li2t 751. °9; 


| FIRST-FRUIT, S. Ex.22.29 23.16, 








18.13 | 


FIRS 


Le. 2.12, 14 23.10, 17) | 
Nu. 18.12 28.26 De.18.4 26.2, 
10 2Ki.4.42 2Ch.31.5 Ne.10.35, 
ST “Was tech” Prk: Je.2:3 
Eze. 20.40 44.30 48.14 Am.6. 1+ 
Mi. 7.1 Ro.8:28: "11.16 1625" 1°Co. 
15.20,28 16.15 Ja.1.18 Re.14.4. 
FIRSTLING., Ex.13.12,13 34.19, 
20 Le.27.26 Nu.18.15,17 De.15. 
19 33.17. 

FIRSTLINGS. Ge4.4 Nu.3.41 
De.12.6,17 14.23) Ne. 10.36. 
FISH, Ge.1.26,28 Ex.7.18,21 Nu. 
11.5,22 De.4.18 Ne.13.16 Ps.8.8 
105.29 Is.19.10 50.2 Eze. 29.4, 5 
47,9,10 Jon.1.17 2.1,10 Mat.7.10 
T7227 Low 2a ee FSa.2.9; 10; 13. 
FISH, ING. Je.16.16 Jno. 21.3, 
FISH- “GATE. 2Ch.338.14 Ne.3.3 
12.39 Zep.1.10. 

FISH-HGOKS. <Am.4.2. 
FISH-POOLS. Ca.7.4. 
FISH-SPEARS. Job 41.7. 
FISHERMEN. Lu.d.2. 
FISHERS. Is.19.8 Je.16.16 Eze. 
47.10 Mat.4.18,19 Mar.1.16,17 
IDOsalals 

FISHES. Ge.9.2 48.16¢ 1 Ki.4.33 
Job12.8 J36c.9.12 IWze.38.20 Ho. 
4.38 Hab.1.14 Zep.1.3 Mat. 14.17 
15.34 Mar.6.38 8.7 Lun.5.6,9 9. 





19 34. 22, 26 


20 





a) 
Ox, 


9, 26, 27,37 27.1,18 36.10, 16, 31, 
38 38.11, 18 Le. 26.8 27.5, 6 Nu. 
3.47 7.17, 23, 29, 35, 41, 47, 53 
31.8 Jos. 1.145 
28) 1323) wJUso.0 . 1 
6.4,16 17.40 
aa Zoe, Ob Ka. 7: 89, 49 2 
Tidy) tos LO 20010 1’Ch. 2.6 
2.Ch.4.7. 1s.17..6 19.18 
14.17 16.9 25.2,15,16 Mar.6.38 
8.19 Lu.9.13 12.6,52 14.19 
28 19.18,19 Jno.4.18 5.2 6.9,13 
PCost419) 2'Go. 11.24 Re. 17. 10: 
FIVE-SQUARE. 1 Ki.6.317. 
FIXED. 20Ch.12.14¢ Ps.57.7 108. 
Te etek, 16220, 


FLAG, S. Ex.2.3,5 Job8.11 Is. 


19. 6. 
FLAGON. 28a.6.19 1 Ch.16.3. 
FLAGONS. Ca.2.5 Is.22.24 Ho3.1, 


FLAKES. Job 41.23. 


20 20.38,40 Job 15.30 41.21 
83.14 106.18 Ca.8.6 Is.5.24 
17 29.6 30.277,30 43.2 
Je.48.45 Eze.20.47 Da.3.22 7.9, 
11. 11.33 Jvel 1.19 2.3,5 Ob.18 
Na.3.3} Lu.16.24 Ac.7.30 He.1. 


Pe: 


1 Be. 1.14 “2.18 19. 12. 
FLAMES. Ps.29.7  Pr.26.18} Is. 
13.8 66.15. 
FLAMING. Ge. 3.24 Eze. 20. 47 
Na.2.3. See Fire. 
FLANKS. Le.3.4,10,15 4.9 7.4 
Job 15. 27. 


FLASH. Eze.1.14 


FLAT. Le.2.5+  7.9F 21.18 Nu. 


FLATTERY. Job17.5 Pr.6.24. 
FLATTERIES. Da. 11.21, 32, 34. 
FLAX. Ex.9.31 Jos.2.6 Ju.15.14 
Pr.31.18 Is.19.9 42.3 Eze.40.3 
Ho.2.5,9 Mat. 12.20. 

FLAY. Mi.3.3. 

FLAYED. 2Ch.35.11. 

FLEA. 1Sa.24.14 26.20, 

FLED. Ge.14.10 16.6 31.22 Ex. 


2.15 4.3 14.5,27 Nu.16.34 De. 
34.7¢ Jos.8.15 10.16  Ju.1.6 
4.15 7.21,22 8.12 9.21,51 11.3 
20.45,47 184.416 14.22 17.24 
19.10,12,18 20.1 21.10 22.20 
93.6 80.17 31.1,7 28a.4.3,4 
10.14,18 13.29 18.17 19.8 34. 


37, 38 1 Ki.2.7,28,29 11.17, 23, 40 
20,20 2, Ki.7.7. 8.21 9.10, 23 25.4 
iCh.10.1 11.13 19.18 2 Ch. 13. 16 
14.12 Ne.13.10 Es.6.1f Ps.31.11 





$14 3s 21.14 22:38 33.3 Je.4. 
Oe OSL) eee20..2L 46.5,21 62.7 
Jon.4.2 Zec.14.5 Ho.12.12 Mat. 
8.33 26.56 Mar.14.50 16.8 Ac. 
7,29 16.27 He.6.18 Re.12. 16.20 
20.11. 

He FLED. Ge.31.20,21 35.7 39. 
12, 13, 15,18 Nu. 35.25 Jos. 20.6 
Ju.9.40 1 Sa. 22.17 2 Ki. 9.27 
4. A 20h.25,27 Jon.1.10 Mar. 


14. 5 
Is FLED. Wu.35.32 1Sa.4.17 2Sa. 
19.9 Is.10. 29. 


729 


138 Jno.6.9 21.6, 11 1 Co. 15.39, 

FISHY. 13a.5.47. 

ray he eal 18 Pr.30.4 Is.58. | 
Mar.7 i. 3T.. 

FIT. Le. 16. 21 A Gaeta 1258, 

Job 34.18 Pr.24.27 Eze.15.5 Lu. 

9.62 14.35 Ac. 2: ee ais 

FITCHES. Is. 28.25,27 Eze.4 

FITTED. 1 Ki.6.35 Pr. 22. 18 iad 

9.22 He. 10.57. 

FITTETH. Is. 44.13. 

FITLY Bri2e tie Ca.5012 " Ep: 2; 

OT 4.16: 

FIVE. Ge.14.9 18.28 48.34 45. 6, 

T2242. Ex. 13/187 22.1 ~ 26.3, 


30.17 Mat. | 


16. | 


FLAME. Ex.3.2 Nu.21.28 Ju.13. | 


10. | 
47.14 | 


22.31 Jos.6.5, 20. 
FLATTER. Ps.5.9 78.36. 
FLATTERETH.  Ps.36.2 Pr.2.16 
dom 20Gd9) 20.20 29.0. 
FLATTERING. Job 32.21,22 Ps. | 
12.2.3 Pr.7.21 26.28 Eze.12.24 | 
Th. 2.5. 








FLED - 
They FLED. Ge.14.10 Jos.7.4 10. 
11 18a.4.10 17.51 19.8 28Sa.10. 
13. 2 Ki.3.24 14.12" ~ Tf Cb 10'7 
19.14 Ps.104.7 Is.21.15 Je.39.4 
La.4.15 Da.10.7 Ho.7.13 Lu.8. 
384 Ac. 19.16. 
FLEDDEST. Ge.35.1 Ps.114.5. 
FLEECE. De.18.4 Ju.6.37, 38,39 
Job 31. 20. 
FLEE. Ge.16.8 19.20 27.43 Ex. 
14.25 21.13 Le. 26.17,386 Nu. 
10.35. 24.11 86.6,11,15 De.4.42 
19.3,4,5  28.7,25 _Jos.8.5, 6, 20 
20.3,4,9 Ju.20.32 28a.4.4 15.14 
199. 2408 TR IDIB 2K os 
2 Ch. 10.18 Ne. 6.11 Job 20, 24 
27,22 30.10 41:28 Ps.11.1 68. 
TP 128 JR97. 1438. 9° *Prigaeis 17" hs 
10.3 13.14 15.5 U7. A5* * 206 
30.16,17 48.20 Je.4.29 6.1 25.35 
48.6,9 49.8,24,30 50.16,28 41.6 
Am.5.19 Jon.1.3 Na.3.7 Zec.2.6 
Mat.2.13 3.7 10.23 24.16 Mar. 
IST Laat 7 = 21 Bie Trot 0rg 
ACE27.30" 3: Co,6:18 “105 14° 16: 
11 271.2.22 Ja.4.7 Re.9.6 12.14, 
See Fly 
FLEE away. Ge.31.27 28a.183 
JOb'9; 20° 20/8 .Ps,64.8° Ca.2°17 
4.6 Is.35.10 51.11 Je.46.6 Am. 
ZAG? 7.125 OM Ne eco! Ola 
FLEEING. Le.26.36 De.4.42 Job 
27,227 30.3. 
FLEETH. De.19.11 Job14.2 Is. 
24.18 Je.48.19,44 Am.9.1 Jno. 
10. 12, 13. 
FLESH. Ge.2.21,24 6.3 17.11,14, 
23. 37.27. Ex.4.7'° 2854259 29714 
30532° “Le 6.27.2 7.19" Saspe *OFid 
13. 10, 14, 15, 16, 24, 58, 39 15.-7, 19 
16.27 21.5 Nueil. 38 12.92" 18735 
19.5 De.32.42  Ju.6.20,21 1Sa. 
2213, 152-2. Sa.05L9 #1 Ka. 17. ¢ s 19.21 
2 Ki. 4.34 1 Ch. 16.3 2 Ch, 32.8 
Ne. a) Job 10.4,11  Ps.56.4 78 
20, oF. 39. ° 7922, 7 Pra: 22)" 28.20" te 
10. 13} 31.8 49.26 J@s11.15° 12.12 
17.5 Eze.4.14 10.12¢ 11.3,7.11, 
19 16.26 23.20 24.10 386.26 37. 
6:3" Dat? 11 7b) ela Ovens 
Mi.3.2 Zep.1.17 Hag.2.12 Zee. 
1 io Mat. tees 7, 19 5, 6 241,22 
26.41 Mar.10.8 13.20 14. 38 Lu. 
24.39 Jno0.1.14 6.63 Ac. 2.30 
Ro: W8>.3220) “451 7.25 8.3% 9.325 
1S: 14. ~-t Co: 1.29 6.16 15.39, 50 
2 CONT Ett oer ios Gatea6 
2.16 3.37 5.138,17,24 Ep.253 26.32 
605.129" Col, 3, 22" 9 Me. 2s14 12.9 
Jude 7.8,23 Re. 19.18, 21. See Hat, 
Eateth. 
Ajler the FLESH. Jno.8.15 Ro. 
8.1, 4,5, 12,13 1 Co. 1. 26 10.18 


2Co.5.16 10.3 
2 Pe. 2.10. 

All FLESH. Ge.6.12, 13,19 7.15, 21 
Sot7 "Si 15. 16017) Ge. 1714 Ns 
8:7. 16.22" 18: 35227 16% Detb26 
Job 12.10¢ 34.15 Ps.65.2 136.25 
145.21 Is.40.5.6 49.26 66,16, 28, 
94 Je. 25.32 32.27 45.5 Eze.20. 


11.18 Ga. 4, 23, 29 


48 21.4,5 Da.4.12 Joel2.28 Zee. 
2.13 Lu.3.6 Jno.17.2 Ae.2.17 
1 Co.15.39 1 Pe.1.24 


His FLESH. Ex.21.28 29.31 Le. 
4-415 610 Seth Us. 2 os c4. 7 13 
14.9 15.2,3,16 16.4,24,28 | 17.16 
292.6 Nu.19.7 1 Ki.21.27 2 KiB. 
{4 G20 Job 230) wide oho 
BRM a i yee Se edie lh buee aulose EG) 
Is.17.4 Jno.6.52 Ac.2.31 Ga.6.8 
Ep.2.15 5.29, 80 Col. 1322" Hes. 7 
10. 20. 
In lhe FLESH, or in FLESH. Ge. 
17.24,25 Eze.44.7,9 Da.1.15 Ro. 
9.28 7.5 8.3,8,9 1 Co. 728° 2:Co. 
10.30 12.7 Ga. 2.20 6.12 Ep.2.11 
Pho 1122204. 3.804, Cols. lpr 
3.16 Phile.16 1 Pe.3.18 4.1,2,6 
1 Jn0.4.2,3 2 Jno:7. 
My FLESH. 18a.25.11 Job 4.15 
6.12 7.5 13.14 19.20,22,26 21.6 
Ps.16.9 88.3,7 63.1 73.26 84.2 
102. 5+ 109. 24 119.120 Ec.2.3f 
Je.61.35  La.3.4 Jno.6.51, 54, 55, 
66 Ac.2.6 Ro.7.18 11.14 Ga.4. 
14 Col].1.24. See Bone. 
oF the FLESH. Ex.12.46 29.34 
28.55 Pr.14.30 Ke. 12:12) Jno. 
i. 3 3.6 Ro.8.5,6f,7¢ 9.8 1Co. 
6:5) 20C or - Ga. 4.13 5.16,19 6.8 
Ep.2.3 Col.2.11,23 He.9.13 1 Pe. 
391 V2P es 2.18 "1 Jno. 2.16. 
Thy FLESH. Ge.40.19 1 Sa. 17. 44 
28a.5.1 2 Ki.5.10 1-Ch.11.1- Pr. 
5.11 Ec.5.6 11.10 Is.58.7 Eze. 
32.5. 
Your FLESH. Le.19.28 Ju.8.7 
Ezz.36.26 Ro.6.19 Ga.6.13 Col. 
DAS aa. Uses 
FLESHED. See Fut, Lean. 
FLESH-HOOK. 15Sa.2.15, 14. 
FLESH-HOOKS. Ex.27.3 38.3 
Nu.4.14 10Ch.28.17 2 Ch.4.16. 
FLESHLY. 20Co.1.12 3.3 Col.2. 
18" TPevee les 
FLESH-POTS. Ex.16.3. 
FLEW. 15Sa.14.32 25.14¢ Is.6.6. 
FLIES. Ex.8.21,31 Ps.78.45 105. 
81 Ec. 10.1. 
FLIETH. De.4.17 14.19 28.49 
Ps.91.5 Na.3.16. 
FLIGHT. Job 11.20¢ Is,52.12 Je. 


FLIN- 
46.5¢ Da.9. tt Am.2.14 Mat, 
24.20 Mar.13.18 He.11.34. See 
Put. 
FLINT. De.8.15 Job 28.9¢ Ps 


114.8 Is.5.28 650.7 Eze.3.9. 
FLINTY. De. 32.13. 

FLIT. Je. 49. 30F. 

FLOCK. Ge.4.4 21.28 27.9 29, 
10 30.31, 32, 36,40 31.4,388 33.13 
$7.2, 12,13 38.1% * Exi2 1677.43 
8.1 -Le.1.2 6.6, 18" 96.6 ee fee 
Nu.15.3 De.12.21 16.14,19 16.2 
1 Sa.17. 34 2 Sa.12.4 2 Ch, 35,7 
Ezr.10.19 Job 30.1 Ca.1.7,8 4.1, 
2 6.5,6 Is.40.11 68.11 Je,18. 17; 
20 23.2,3 25.34, 35,36 381.10,12 
49.20 50.45 51.23 Eze.24.5 34.3, 
6, 8, 10, 12, 15,17, 22, 31 36.38 43.23, 
25 45.15 Am.6.4 7.15 “Jon.3.7 
Mi.2.12 4.8 7.14 Hab.3.17 Zee. 
9.16 10.2,3 11.4,7,11,17 Mal.1.14 
Mat.26.31 Lu.2.8 12.32 Ac.20. 
28,29 1Co0.9.7 1 Pe.5.2, 3. 
Likea FLOCK. Job 21.11 Ps.77. 
20 78.52 80.1 107.41 Eze. 26.37. 
FLOCKS. Ge.29.2,3,8 30.38, 39, 
40 32.5,7 87.14,16 47.4,17 Le. 
1.10 5.15 Nu.31.9,80 382.26 De. 
7.13 28.4,18.61° Ju.R16 1 Ki 20, 
27 1'Ch.4.39,41 27.3f 2€mivit 
Job 24.2 Ps.8.7¢ 65.13 78.48 Ca. 


17 'Isit?e2 32744 OO G16) ae 
10 Je.6.3 10.21 31.24 33.12)13 
49.29 650.8 Eze.25.5 342 36.38 
Joel 1.18 Mi.l.lif 5.8 Zep.2. 
6. 14. 

FLOCKS with herds. Ge.13.5 24. 
35> 26.14 5 32.7% 88:13) 45.10- 47-2 
50.8 Ex.10.9,24 12.32 34.3 Nu. 
11.22 “Det'8, 18° * 12:6, 17" esos ee 
Sa. 30. 20 2 Sa.12.2 2 Ch. 32. 29 
Ne.10.36 Pr.27.238 Je.3.24 5.17 
To. 5.6. 

FLOOD. Ge.6.17 7.6,7,10 7.17 
9.11, 28 10.1. 32 Jos. 24.2, 3, 14, 15 
Job 14.11 22.16 28.4 “Ps.29.10 
66.6 69.15 74.15 90.5 Is.28.2 
59.19 Je.46.7,8 47.2 Da.9.26 
11.22 Am.8.8 9.5 Na.1.8 Mat, 
24.38,39 Lu.6.48 17.27 2 Pe.2:5 
Re. 12. 15, 16. 


FLOSD-GATES. Gc.7.11f. 
FLOODS. Ex.15.8 2Sa.22.5 Job 
20.17 2811 Ps; 1854 Bae ea2e5, 
69.2 78.44 93.3 98.8 Ca.8.7 Is. 
44.3 Eze.31.15 Jon.2.3  Mat.7. 
py aaey Red 

FLOOR, verb. 2 Ch. 34.11. 

FLOOR, substantive. Ge.50.10,11 
Nu.5.17 15.20 18.27,30 De.15.14 
16.13 Ju.6.387 Ru.3.2 28a.6.6 
24:18, 21 1 Ki-6,30 737) 2 EPee7 
1'Ch. 18.9" 21.28° 2 Obl3/1" 1897 
1s.21.10 Je.51.38 Hu.9. i727 1353 
Mi.4.12 Mat.3.12 Lu.3.17. 

Bo Auiet 1Sa.28.1 Da.2.35 Joel 


FLOTES, or FLOATS. 1 Ki.5.9 


2 Ch. 2.16. 
FLOUR. Bx 29:2) Ler22 “ens 
Nu. 28.5, 20,28 29.3,9,14 Ju.6.15 


1Sa.1.24 28.24 28a.18.8 17.28. 


See Deal, Pine. 
FLOURISH. Ps.72.7,16 92.7, 12, 
13° 132.18 “-Prii1.28 *i1eaiy Sees 


12.5 Ca.7.12 Is.17.11 66.14 Eze 
17. 24, 

FLOURISHED. Ca.6.11 Phi.4.10. 
FLOURISHETH. Ps.90.6 105.15, 
FLOURISHING. Ps.92.14 Ca.2.97 
Da. 4.4, 

FLOW. Job 20.28 Ps.147.18 Ca. 
4.16 Is.2.2 48.21 60.5 64.1 Je. 
31.12 51.44 Joel 3.18 Mi.4.1 Jno. 
7.38. 

FLOWED. Jos.4.18 Ju.5.5f Is. 
64.3 La.3.54. 
FLOWETH. Le.20.24 Nu.13.27 
14.8 16.13,14 De.6.3 11.9 26.15 
27.3 31.20 Jos.5.6. 

FLOWING. Ex.3.8,17 13.5 33.3 
Pr.18.4 Is.66.12 Je.11.5 18.14 
82.22 49.4 Eze. 20.6, 15, 
FLOWER. Ex.25.38 37.19 1Sa, 
2.33 Ne.1.4 Job14.2 15.33 Ps. 
103.15 Is.18.5 28.1,4 40.6,7,8 
1.7.86 Ja.1.10,11 1 Pe.1.24. 
FLOWERS.  Ex.25.31 37.17, 20 





Le. 15. 24,33 Nu.8.4 1 Ki.6.18, 29, 
32,35 7.26,49 2Ch.4.5, 21 Car2 
12 5.18. 

FLUTE, S. 1Ki.1.40t Da.3.5,7, 
10, 15. 

ELUTTERE TH De. 82.11. 
FLUX. Ac. 28.8 

FLY, substantive. Is,7.18. 

FLY, verb. Ge.1.20 18a.15.19- 2 
Sa. 32. 11 Job5.7 89.26 Ps.18.10 


55.6 90.10 Pr.28.5 Is.6.2 11.14 
60.8 Je.48.40 Eze. 13.20 Da.9.21 
Ho.9.11 Hab.1.8 Re.14.6 19.17. 
See Flee, Flieth. 

FLYING. Le.11.21,23 Ps. 148.10 
Pr: 26.2 Is.14.29 30.6 31.5 Zee. 
5.1,2 Re.4.7 8.13, 

FOAL, S. Ge.82.15 49.11 Zee.9.9 
Mat. 31. 5. 

FOAM. Ho.10.7. 

FOAMETH. Mar.9.18 Lu.9.39. 
FOAMING. Mar.9.20 Jude 13. 
FODDER. Job 6.5. 
FOES. 1(Ch.21.12 Es.9.16 Ps. 27. 
2 30.1 89.23 Mat. 19. 36 Ac. 2.35. 


FORN 


i) OUL 











sy 
FOLD FOOL FORE | 

FOLD, verb. He.1.12. Eze.13.3 Zec.11.15 Mat.7.26 25.2 FOREORDAINED, Ro. 3. ie 1 Pe. 

FOLD, substantive. Is8.13.20 65.10] Ro.1.21 2.20 10.19 1 Co.1.20 

Eze. 34. 14 Mi.2.12 Hab.3.17 Mat.| .Ga.3.1,3 Ep.5.4 174.6.9 2 Ti. FOREPART. Ex.28.27 39.20 1 

13.8, 23 19.29 Mar.4.8,20 Jno.| 2.23 Tit.3.3,9 1 Pe.2.15. Ki.6.20 Iize.42.7 Ac. 27.41. 

10. 16. FOOLISHLY. Ge.31.28 Nu.12.11| FORERUNNER. He. 6.20. 

FOLDS. Nu.32.24,36 Ps.50.9 Je.| 18a.13.13 2Sa.24.10 1Ch.21.8| FORESAW. Ac.2.25. 

23.3 Zep. 2.6. 2Ch.16.9 Job.1.22  Ps.76.4. Pr. FORESEETH, ING. Pr.22.3 27, 


FOLDEN. Na.1.10. 
FOLDETH. Ec.4.5. 
FOLDING. 1 Ki. 6.34 Pr. 6.10 
24. 33. 

FOLK. Ge.33.15 Pr.30.26 Je.51. 
58 Mar.6.5 Jno.5.3 <Ac.5,16. 
FOLLOW. Ge.24.8 44.4 Jex.11.8 
14.4,17  21.22,23 23.2 De.16.20 
18:22 Ju.9.3 1Sa.25.27 $0.21 
2Sa.17.9 1 Ki.19.20 Ps.38.20 45. 
Tae 94515) 1195150 ~ 18.5241 51.1 
Je.17.16 42.16 Eze.13.3 Ho.2.7 
6.3 Mat.8.19 Mar.16.17 Lu.9, 
57,61) -17.23 . 22:49  Jno.10.5 13, 
oiomeac.oe24~ Roei4:19 1 Co. 14:1 
Phi.3. 12 1 Th.5. 15 2 Th.3.7,9 
eis. 24, .-6.11..) 2 Tiv?; 22 ° He.12, 
Melon i re. 111. 2:31 «2 Pe. 2.2 
38 Jno.11 Re. 14.4, 13. 


FOLLOW fim. 1 Ki.18.21 Mar. 
Goal 6.25 14.13 . Lu.22;10, Jno. 
10, 4. 

FOLLOW me. Ge. 24.5,39 Ju.3.28 
8.5 1 Ki.20.10 2 Ki.6.19 Ps. 23.6 
Mat.4.19 8.22 9.9 16.24 19.21 
Mar.2.14 8.34 10.21 Lu.5.27 
9. 23, 59 IS. 22 N01 1548), 2.10597 
125268 18386 21.22. Ac. — 8: 


FOLLOWED. Ge.24.61 32.19 Nu. 
$2.12 De.1.36. 4.3  11.6f. Jos. 
6.8 14.8,9,14 saa otc 9.49 18a. 
14, 22 ibe 13,14 31.2 2 Sa.1.6 
2.10 3.81 17.23 ines 1 Ki. 12.20 
16. 21,22. 18.18 20.19 2Ki.3.9 
A550 Soe 2k 9,270 13.2,°17.15 “1 Che 
10.2 Ps.68.25 Eze.10.11 Am.7.15 
Mat. 27.55 Mar. 10.28,32 Lu. 18.28 
22.54 Ac.13.43 16.17 Ro. 9.30, 31 
1Co.10.4 1Ti.5.10 2 Pe.1.16 Re. 
6.8 8.7 14.8,9, 
FOLLOWED him. Nu.16.25 Ju. 
9.4 1Sa.13.7 2Sa.11.8 Mat.4. 20, 
Zleeee 8.3523-) 9.27. 12.15 19.3 
20. 29 26. 58 Mar.1.18 2.15 5.24 
14.51,54. Lu.5.11,28 7.9 22.39 
23.27 Jno.6.2 <Ac.12.9 Re.19.14. 
FOLLOWED me. Nu.14.24 32.11 
1 Ki.14.8 Ne.4.23 Mat. 19.28. 
FOLLOWEDST. Ru.3.10. 
FOLLOWER, S. 10Co.4.16 11.1 
Ep. 5.1 Phi. 3.17 Lh Geese 
2 Ti.3.10f He.6.12 1 Pe.3.13. 
FOLLOWETH. 2 4i.11.15 2Ch. 
23.14 Ps.63.8 Pr.12.11 15.9 21. 
21 28.19 Is.1.28 Eze.16.34 Ho. 
12.1 Mat.10.88 Mar.9.38 Lu.9.49 
Juno. 8.12, 
FOLLOWING. Ge.41.31 De.7.4 
12.30 Jos. 22.16, 18, 23,29 Ju.2.19 
Ru.1.16 1 Sa. 12. 14,20 14.46 15. 
$19 2431- 2:Sa,2.19, 26, 30 7.8 1 Ki. 
f(t RC eae Be 26 2 Ki. 17.21 -1,Ch. 
Rio (2Cn125. 27 434.383: Ps. 48.13 
78.71 109.13 Mar.16.20 Lu. 13.33 
Jno. 1.38,43° 6.22 21.20 Ac: 21.1, 
18 23.11 2 Pe.2. 135. 

FOLLY. Ge34:7. De.22.21 Jos. 
7.15 Ju.19.23,24¢ 20.6,10 1Sa. 
Zoe). a faoe.18, 2 Job 1, "22+ 4.18 
24.12 42.8 Ps.49.18 85.8. Pr, 
5.23 13.16 14.8, 18, 24,29 15.21 
16522, 175124 18. 13 26.4, 5,11 Ee. 
Ded Veee2. 8; 12.13%) 7.25 10.1, 6 Is. 
9.17 Je.23.13 Ho.2.10¢ 2 Co. 11.1 


2 Ti. 3.9. 
FOOD. Ge.2.9 3.6 6.21 41.35 
2.7, 10,33  43.2,4,20,22  44.1,25 


47.24 Ex.21.10 Le.3.11,16 19.23 
21.17¢ 22.7 De.10.18 1 Sa.14. 24, 
28 2Sa.9.10 1Ki.5.9,11 Ne.9. 
25+ Job 23.12 24.5 38.41 40.20 
Ps.78.25 104.14 136.25 146.7 
147.9 Pr.6.8 13.23 27.27 28.3 
30.8 31.14 Eze.16.27 48.18 Ac. 
14.17 200.9.10 11.6.8 Ja.2. 15. 
FOOL. 1Sa.26.21 Ps.14.1 49.10 
53.1 92.6 Pr.10.8, 10,23 11.29 
12.15,16 13.16 14.16 15.5 17.7, 
10, 12,16, 21,28 18.2,6,7 20.3 26. 


4,5,8,10,11 27.3,22 29.11 Ec.2. 
14, 15, 16,19 4.5 5.3 6.8 10.2, 14 
Je.17.11 Mat.5. 22% Tau. 12.20 —1 
Co.3.18 15.36 2Co.11.16 1256, 13; 
Asia FOOL. 2:Sa.3.33 sPr: 7/22 
Be.2.16 2 Co.11. 16, 23. 

Fora FOOL. Pr.19.10 24.7 26. 
1.3 30.22. 


Js a FOOL. Pr.10.18 19.1 28.26 
Ec.10.3 Ho.9.7 1 Ti.6. 4}. 

Of «FOOL. Pr.12.15 17.21, 24 
23.9 26.6,12 29.20 Ee.7.6 10.12. 
FOOLS. 28a.13.13 Job 12.17 30. 
SapPai5.4 294.8 107.17, Pr.1, 
Tp22eoem 63.35) 8.5 «10,21. 12,98 
13.19,20 14.8,9,24,388 15.214 
16.22 19.29 26.7,9 Ee.5.1,4 
7.4,5,9 9.17 Is.19.11,13 | 35.8 
Mat. 23.17, 19 Lu.11.40 24.25 Ro. 
1.22 10Co0.4.10  20o.11.19 Ep. 


5.15. 
FOOLISH. De.32.6,21 Job 2.10 
39.8 78.8,22 74. 


5.278. Ps 535 

18,22 Pr.9.6,13 10.1,14  14.1,3, 
7 4,16..7, 20 17.25 19.138 21.20 
29.9 Ee.4.18 7.17 10.15 Is. 44. 
25 Je.4.22 5.4,21 10.8 La,2.14 








14.17 30.32 2 Cv.11.17, 21. 

FOOLISHNESS. 2 Sa. 15.31 Ps. 
38.5 69.5 Pr.12.238 14.24 15.2,14 
19,3), 22,15) $24.9) 2722), Ec; 7.2 25 


10.13 Mar.7.22 1Co.1. 18, 21, 23, 25 
2.14 3,19. 


FOOT. Ge.41.44 Ex.12.37 21.24 
80.18,28 31.9 35.16 38.8 39.39 
40.11 Le.8.11 13.12 Nu, 22.25 
De.8:4)) 1451019) 21 225.9 BegN5 
82.30 35.24 .)J08.1.8 §.15° Jub: 
15. 1Sa.28.22}: 258a.2,18 21.20 
2 Ki. 9.33 1 Ch. 20.6 2 Chi. 33:8 
FOb; 23.44 9 2854 LSID wae) Lo. ees: 
9.45... 26:12 86.11 ve 16 CanG 
68.23 91.12 94. 18 Wiser. 1atb 
8.23,26 4,27 25. 17, i9 Be. 5.1 
Js. 94.25: 9 918.7 <5 20.2) ¢26;16 4129 
68.13 Je.2.25 12.10 La.1.15 
Eze.6.11 16.6¢ 25.67 29.11 32. 
18 Da.8.18 Am:2.15 Mat.4.6 
6.13 14.13 18.8 22.18 Mar.6.33 
9.45 Lu.4.J1  Jno.11.44 Ac.7.5 
20.13 1 Co.12.15 He.10.29 Re. 1. 
1S. 01152: 

Sole of FOOT. Ge.8.9 De. 28.35, 
56,65 Jos.1.38 28a.14.25 Job 2.7 
Is.1.6 Eze.1.7. 

Left FOOT. Re.10.2. 

Right FOOT. Re.10.2. See Toe. 
FOGOT-BREADTH,. De.2.5. 
FOOTED. Le.11.3.7 21.19 Ac. 
10.125 11.6 How 325. 

FOOTMEN. Nu.11.21 1Sa.22.17 
Je. 12.5. 

FOOTSTEPS. Ps.17.5 77.19 89. 
51 Ca.1.8. 

FOOTSTOOL. 1 Ch.28.2 2 Ch. 


9.18 Ps.99.5 110.1 132.7 Is.66.1 
La.2.1. Mat.5.385 22.44 Mar.19, 
36 Lu.20.48. Ac.2.35 7.49 He. 
LAS WIOAS td Bees os 

FOR. De.4.7 2Sa.11.22 Pr. 28.21 
Mat.5.45 6.7 25.35,42 Jno.1.16 
Ro..13.6 _ 2:Co.5.1-.13.8_2)Pe. 3.42) 
FORASMUCH. Ge.41.39 De. 12. 
12. Jus11.386 18a.20.42 2Sa.19. 
30: 1 Ki.13.21 » 1,Ch. 5.1 9 Is; 29.138 
Je.10.6,7 .Da.2.40 Lu.l.1 19,9 
ACID FIG529) 42410, “eCorlis 7 
14.12 9 15.588 bePeadlvlsie 451. 
FORBADE. De.2.387  Mat.38.14 
Mar.9.38 Lu.9.49 2 Pe.2.16. 
FORBARE. 1S8a.23.18 2 Ch.25.16 


Je.41.8. 
FORBEAR. Ex.23.5 De.23.22 1 
1 Kai 22 6— 2°Ch.18.5.14 


Sa. 11. 3 

25.16 35.21 Ne.9.30 Job 16.6 

Pr. 24.11 Je.40.4 Eze. 2.5,7 3.11, 
1Co.9°6 2 


27 24.17 - Zee. 11.12 

Go.12.6 A:Phuss1, a; 
FORBEARANCE. Ro.2.4 3.25. 
FORBEARETH. Nu.9.13 Eze. 3.27. 
FORBEARING. Pr.25.15 Je. 20.9 
Ep.4.2 6.9 Col.3.18. 2 Ti. 2. 244; 
FORBID. Nu.11.28 1Sa.24.6 26, 
11 1 Ki.21.3 .1 Ch.11.19  Mar.9. 
39 10.14 Lu.6.29 9.50 18.16 <Ac. 
10.47 24.23 1 Co. 14.39, 

God FORBID. Ge.44.7,17 Jos. 22. 
29: « 24.16% Fisast2e43y (14,45 2552 
Job 27.5 Lu.20.16 Ro.3.4,6, 31 
622,15) 727,18 14 111 1 bCo, 
6.15 Ga.2:17 3.21 6.14. 
FORBIDDEN.  Le.5.17 
Ae. 16.6. 
FORBIDDETH. 3 Jno.10. 
FORBIDDING. Lu.23.2 
LDh: 216" 11478: 
FORBORNE. Je.51.30. 
FORCE, substantive. Ge.31.31 De. 
34.7 18a.2.16 Ezr.4.23 Job 30.18 
40.16 Je.18.21 23.10 48.45 Eze. 
34.4 35.5 Am.2.14 Mat.11.12 
Jno.6.15 Ac.23.10 He.9.17. 
FORCE, verb. De.22.25 2Sa.13.12 
Ks. 7.8. 

FORCED. Ju.1.34 20.5 1Sa.13. 
12 2Sa,13.44, 22,82 Pr: 7,21. 
FORCES, 20Ch.17.2 Job 36.19 Is. 
60.5, 11 Je.40.7,13 41.11, 13,16 42, 
1,8 43.4,5 Da. i6P 10, 88 Ob. 11, 13}. 
FORCIBLE. Job 6.25. 
FORCING. De.20.19 Pr.30.33. 
FORD, S. Ge.32.22 Jos.2.7 Ju. 
38.28 Is. 16.2. 

FORECAST. Da. 11.24, 25. 
FOREFATHERS. Je.11.10 2 Ti. 
1.3. 

FOREFRONT. Ex.26.9 28.37 Le. 
8.9 418a.34.5. 2)Sa.11, 15) 2K 16. 
14 2Ch.20.27 Eze.40.19 47.1. 
FOREHEAD. Ge.24.22+ Ex. 28.38 
Le. 13. 41, 42,43,55¢ 1S8a.17.49 2 
Ch. 26, 19, 20 Je.3.3 Eze. 3, 7, 8, 9 
16.12 Re. 14.9 17.5. 
FOREHEADS. Eze.3.8 9.4 Re. 
ie o9-4s 18.16: 4431 220.4 Boe 
FOREIGNER, SS. Ex.12.45 De. 
15.3 Ob.11 Ep. 219; 
FOREKNEW. Ro. 11.2 
FOREKNOW. Ro.8.29. 

Ay sgn Pte gd Ac, 2.23 1 
FOREMOST. Ge.32.17 33.2 2 Sa. 
18. 27, 


De. 4, 23 


Ac. 28.31 











12 Ga.3.8. 

FORESEEN, He. 11.40f. 
FORE-SHIP, Ac. 27.30. 
FORESKIN, Ge.17. 11, 14, 23, 24, 25 
Ix.4.25 Le.12.3 De.10.1G Hab. 
2.16. 

FORESKINS, Jos.5.3 1 Sa.18.25, 
#2’ 28a.8.14 Je.4.4. 


FOREST. 18a.22.5 1Ki.7.2 10. 
17 2 Ki.19.23 2Ch.9.16 Ne.2.8 
Ps.50.10 104.20 Is.9.18 10.18,19 
2113) 2258 29.17 § 32:15, 39 34.2) 
14.14.23 56.9 Je.5.6 10:3 12.8 
21.14 26.18 46,28 ze. 15.6 20, 
46,47 Ho.2.12 Am.3.4 Mi.3.12 
5.8 Zec. 11,2. 

FORESTS. 2Ch.27.4 Ps.29.9 Is. 
10.34 Eze. 39.10, 

FORETELL. 2 (Co. 13.2. 
FORETOLD, Mar.13.28 Ac.3.24. 
FOREWARN, EB. Lu.12.5 1 Th. 
4.6. 

FORFEITED. Ezr.10.8. 
FORGAT. Ge.40.23 Ju. 1Sa. 
12.9 Ps.78.11 106.13, 21 as th 
Ho. 2. 13. 

FORGAVE. Ps.78.38 Mat. 18. 27, 
82 Lu.7.42,43 2Co.2.10 Col.3.13. 
FORGAVEST. Ps.32.5 99.8. 

EOE GEE ERS. Job18.4 Ps.119. 
FORGET. Ge.27.45 41.51 De.4. 
9723/0 6.12 8:11.14, 19 9.45 26: 
19 18a.1.41 2 Ki.17.48 Job 8.13 
9027) 11.16 “24,20~5Ps. 9. 17%- 10.42 
13.1 45.10 650.22 59.11 74.19, 28 
78.7 102.4 103.2 119.16, &3, 93, 
JOSS 141. 153; 176 137265 Pres. 1 4.5 
Slob) s 18.4916 9154-4 % G57 Ses 
232 28.27, 3 La.5.20 Ho.4.6 


Am.8.7 He. 6. 10 13.16, 
FORGETFUL. He.13.2 Ja.1.25. 
FORGETFULNESS. Ps.88.12. 
FORGETTEST. Ps.44.24 Is.51.13. 
FORGETTETH. Job 39.15 Ps.9.12 


Pr.2.17 Ja.1.24, 
Ge.41.51¢ Phi. 


Pe TcrainG, 
3. 13. 
FORGIVE. Ge.50.17 Ex.10.17 382. 
32 Nu.30.5,8,12 Jos.24.19 1Sa. 
25.28 1 Ki. 8. 30, 34, 36, 39,50 2 Ch. 
6. 21, 25, 27, 30, 39 7.14 | Ps.25.18 
86.5 Ts.2.9 Je.18.23 31.34 36.3 
Da.9.19 Am.7.2 Mat.6.12, 14,15 
9.6 18.21,35 Mar.2.7,10 11.25, 26 
Lu. 5. 21, 24 6237..14, 4 17..3,4 23. 
34 20Co.2.7,10 12.13 1Jno.1.9, 
FORGIVEN. Ge.4. 13+ Le. 4. 20, 26, 
31,85: 5,10, 18,16; 18 ~ 6e7. AiG. 22 
Nu. 14.19 1b. 25, 26, 28 De.21.8 Ps. 
32. 1 ust 2. Tp. 83. 94 Mat.9.2,5 12. 
31, Mar.2°5,9 $.28), 4.12). Ian. 
are 6.37 7.47,48 12.10 Ac. 
8.22 Ro.4.7 Ep.4.82 Col.2.13 
Ja.5.15 1 Jno. 2.12. 
FORGIVETH. Ps.103.3  Lu.7.49. 
FORGIVENESS. Ps.130.4 Mar.3. 
29 Ac.5.381 13.38 26.18 Ep.1.7 
Col. 1. 14. 
FORGIVENESSES. Da.9.9. 


FORGIVING. Ex.34.7 Nu.14.18 
Ep. 4.32 Col.3. 13. 
FORGOT. De. 24.19. 
FORGOTTEN. Ge.41.30 De.26. 
18 31.21 32.18 Job 19.14 28.4 


Ps.9.18) 10544 031.12 42.9) 44,17: 
20 77.9 119.61,1389 Ec.2.16 8.10 
95° Ist IGeeeeb16 44221) 349) 
14.~65:16, Je.2-32 3.215 12,2. 18; 
15 ~ 20:11 23.27.40 (30.14 — 4479 
50.5,6 La.2.6  Eze.22.12 23.35 
Ho.4.6 8.14 18.6 Mat.16.5 Mar. 
8.14 ee He.12.5 2 Pe.1.9. 
FORKS. 1 Sa. 13.21. 

FORM, substantive. Ge.1 Ju. 8. 
187 1’Sa. 28.14 2 Sa. 14. 2 Es. 2. 7+ 
Job 4.16 Is.52.14 53.2 Je.4.23 
Eze.10.8 48.11 Da.3.19,25 Mar. 
16.12 Ro.2.20 6.17  Phi.2.6,7 
2 DiS seb. 

FORM, verb. Is. 45.7. 

FORMED. Ge. 2.7, 19 De. 32.18 
2 Ki.19.25 Job 26.5,13 33.6 Ps. 
90.2 94.9 95.5 Pr.26.10° Is.27, 


11 87.26 43.1,7,10,21° 44.2, 10, 21, 
24 45.18 49.5 54, 17 Je. ih 5 33. 
2 Am.7.1 Ro.9.20 Ga.4.19 1Ti. 


2.13; 

FORMER. Ge.40.13 Nu.21.26 De. 
24,46 Wu. 4.7.71 Sa, 17/30 “Sit 
14 17.34,40 Ne.5.15 Job8.8 30. 
3 Ps.79.8 89.49. Ec.1.11 7.10 
Is.41.22 42.9 438.9,18 46.9 48.3 
61.4 65.7,16,17 Je.5.24 10.16 34, 
5 386.28 51.19 Eze.16.55 Da.11. 
13,29 Ho.6.3 


Zee. 1.4 7.7,12 8.11 14.8 Mal.3.4 


Ac.1.1 Ep.4.22 1Pe.1.14 Re. 21.4, 
FORMETH. Am.4.13 Zee. 12.1, 

FORNICATION. 2 (Ch.21.11 Ts. 23, 
17 Eze.16.29 Mat.5.32 19.9 Jno. 
8.41 Ac. 15. 20; 29 © 21.25 °° Ro,1599 
1 Co. 5.1 6.13, 18 LEONE OM BLN AH | 
Ga.5.19 Ep. 5.3 Col. 3D. 1TH, 


8 Jude7 Re.221 9.21 
2,4,5¢ 18.8 19.9. 
730 


14,8) 17; 


Joel 2.23 Huag.2.9 3 





FORNICATIONS, Eze. 16.15 
16.19 Mar.7.21. See Commit, Com- 
mitted, a: 
FORNICATOR, S. 10.5.9, 10, 11 
6.9 He. 12.16, 
FORSAKE. De.31.16,17 
20) Ju,9. 11 92) Kao 4 
2Ch, 7.19 1de2 Bers o2 
37.8 89,30 94.14 119.58 Pr.3.3 
9.6 2854 Isnie28: 55.74 65.11. Je. 
17.13 23.338,39 51.9 La.5.20 Da. 
11.30 Jon.Z.8 Ac.21.21,. 
FORSAKE not. De.12.19 Job 20. 
13 Ps.38.21 71.9,18 119.8 188.8 
Pr. t.8. 4.2:62 6,20 ¥27a10. 

Not die te: De. 4,31 14.27 31. 
6,8 Jos.1.5. 18a.12,22 1 Ki.6.13 
8557 © 1:Ch; ‘28, 20 Ne.9.31 10. 39 
Ps.27.9 Is.41.17 42.16 Eze.20.8 
He. 13.5. 

FORSAKEN. 2Ch.21.10 24.94 
28.6 Ne.13.11  Job18.4 Ps.37.26 
Js.7..16 _17.2,9. 27.10 -82:14 54.6 
62.4 Jo.d.29 1814 Eze.36.4 Am, 
5.2 Zep.24, 


Have, hast, hath FORSAKEN, Te. 
28.20 29.25 Ju.6.18 10.10,13 1Sa. 
&8 -12510) Tf Kahl oer Daas 619" 
10,44 ° 2 Rot SOROS 8-11 
24.20. 29.6 34.25 . Ezr.9.10 Joh 
20,19) Bs..22°t ia tts ts ha 914: 
64.7. Je.1.16 2.18,17,19 5.7, 19 
RIBS zane ao, 6 r Thaldee bie bes 
19.4 22.9 925.388  Eze.8.12 9.5 
Mat. 19.27,29 27.46 Mar.15.34 2 
Tied. 10: ) 2S: 2. 16. 

No! FORSAKEN, 2h. 13.10 Ezr, 
9:9 Ps-9,4d0 -1s.62512 ~-Je01.5 2 
Co. 4.9. 

FORSAKETH. Job 6.14 Ps.37.28 
40. a Pri2717 $10.10 281385 Tar 
14. 33. 

FORSAKING. _Is.6.12 He. 10. 25. 
FORSOOK. De.32.15 Ju.2.12,13 
10.6. 18a.31.7 1Ki.9.9°.12.8.18 
2 Ki. 21.22 t ChlOsy8 2 Ghaw 22 
10,8, 13. 12.26 Bs.78:60 119987 Is; 
58.2 Je.14.5 Mat.26.56 Mar.1.18 
14,50 Lu.6.11, 2°01.4.16 Fle. 11.97; 
FORSOOKEST. Ne.9.17,19. 
FORSWEAR. a 5s 83: 


Jos, 24. 16, 
1 Ch. 28.9 
PR. LO 


FORT, SS. 28a/5.9° /2Ki-96'1) 1s; 
25.12 29.8 32. ia J@.52.4 Eze. 
4.2 17.17 21.22 26.8 33.27 Da. 
11.19. 

FORTH. Ne.4.16 18.21 Ps.113.2 
115.18 121.8 Je.49.5 Mat.16.21 
22.46 Jno.11.58. 


FORTHWITH. Ezr.6.8 Mat.13.5 
26.49 Mar.1.29,48 5,13 Jno.19. 
34 Ac.9.18 12.10 21.30. 

FORTUNATUS, happy or prosper- 


ous. 1 Co. 16. 17. 
FORTY. Ge. 18. 29 Ex. 26.19, 21 
36.24,26 Ju.12.14 2 Ki.8.9 Ne.5. 


15 Ac.23.13 21. 
FORTY baths. 1 Ki.7. 38. 
FORTY cubits 1 Ki.6.17 

46.22. See Days. 
FORTY kine. Ge.32.15. 
FORTY stripes. De.25.3 2 Co.11.24. 
FORTY years. Ge.25.20 26.34 Ex. 

16.35 Nu. 14. 33,34 32.13 De.2.7 


Eze. 41.2 


8.2,4 29.5 Jos.5.6 14.7 Ju.3.11 
5.31 8.28 13.1 18a.4.18 28a. 
2.10 5.4 15.7 1Ki211 11.42 
2 Ki.12.1 2Ch.24.1 Ne.9.21 Ps. 
95.10  Hze.29.11,12,13  Am.2.10 
5.25 Ac.4.22 7.23, 30,36, 42 13.18, 
21 He.3.9,17. 


FORTY-ONE years. 1 Ki.14.21 15. 
10 2 Ki.14.23 2 Ch.12.13. 
FORTY-TWO. Nu.35.6 2Ki.2.24 
10.14 2(Ch.22.2 Ezr.2.24 Ne.7. 
28 Re. 11.2 = 13.5. 
FORTY-FOUR. 1(Ch.5.18. 
FORTY-FIVE. Ge.18.28 
LOMed JCI. se 
FORTY-SiX. Jon.2.20. 
FORTY-EIGHT. Nu.35.7 Jos. 21. 
41 


FORTY-NINE, Le. 25.8. 

FORTY thousand. Nu.1.83 2.19 
26.18 Juos.4.138 Ju.5.8 2Sa.10.18 
1 Ki.4.26 1Ch.12.36 19.18. 


Jos. 14. 


FORTY-ONE (¢housand. Nu.1.41 
2. 28. 
FORTY-TWO thousand. Ju. 12.6 


Ezr.2.64 Ne.7.66. 
FORTY-THREE thousand. Nu. 26.7. 
FORTY-FOUR ‘éhousand. 1 Ch.5.18. 

See Hundred. ‘ ° 
FORTY-FIVE thousand. Nu.1.25 

26. 41, 50. 

FORTY-SIX thousand. Nu.1.21 2.11. 
FORTIETH. Nu.33.38 De.1.3 1 

Ch. 26.31 2 Ch.16.13. 

FORTIFY. Ju.9.31 Ne.4.2 Is.22. 

10° Je.51.53 Na.2.1 3.14: 
FORTIFIED. 2Ch.11.11 26.9 Ne. 

8.8, M7, 12; 
FORTRESS, ES. 25Sa.22.2 Ps. 18. 

2 31.3 71.3 91.2 144.2 Pr.12.12} 

Tast7ogy 25. 12 34.13 Je.6.27 10. 

17 16.19 Da. 11.7, 10,39} Ho.10.14 

Am.5.9 Mi,7. 12. 

FORWARD. Nu.32.19 Je.7.24 

Eze.48.27 Zee.1.15 2 Co.8.10, 17 

Ga.2.10 3Jno0.6. See That Day, 

Go, Set, Went. 
FORWARDNESS. 2(0.8.8 9.2 
FOUGHT. Ex.17.8,10 Nu.21.1, 23, 

26 Jos. 10.14, 29, 31, 34, 36, 42 23.3 


Mat. 








24.8,11 Ju.1.5,8 
pie 20 12.4 18a. 4.10 14.47 15. 5+ 
19.8 28.6 28a.2.28 8.10 40/17 
12.29 2Ki.8.29 9.15 12.17 48.12 
14.15 1Ch.10.1 18.10 19.17 2Ch, 
20.29 Ps.109.3 1s8,20.1 63.10 Je. 
34.1,7 Zec.14.8,12 1Co.15.82 2 
Tina. 2r WRerteare 

FOUL, ada Job 16.16 Mat. 16. 
3 Mar.9.25 Re. 18.2 

FOUL, verb. Eze. 34.18. 

FOULED. Eze.34.19. 
FOULEDST. Eze. 82.2 

FOULS, See Fouls. 

FOUND. Ge.2.20 8.9 19. 15¢ 26, 
12}, 19, 82 27.26 30.14 31.38, 87 
36.24 37.82 388.23 44.8,16 Ix. 
15.22 16.27 18.8f Le. 6.3, 5+ 25. 
26 Nu.15.32,383 20.147 31.50 
De.2Z1.Uit¢ 22.3, 1414%, 27°" 2a beeaee 
10 .Jos. 2.22 10.1%. Jush. Sie des 
15.15 21.12 15a.9.4,19,20° 702 
Ton 12:5 aS 22 ae 28. 29.3 30, 
11 31.8 2Sa.7.27 1 Ki. 7.47 11.29 
18,28 . 38.10 19:19 e200 6 2 2iese 
2KU217 S21 BB 22 Re oreo 
Ch.4.40 17.25 29.8 2Ch.19.3 Fear. 
2.62 8.15 Ne.d.8 7.64 814 Es, 
4.16¢ Job 28.18 31.25f,29 32.3, 13 
24 42.15 Ps.69.20 76.5 84.3 
89.20 107.4 116.37 119.1437 132. 
6 Pr.7,15. 24.14 26.16 She 7 27 
28,29 Ca.3.1,2,3,4 bag Is. 10. 10, 
14 23.3 24, 29¢ Tie. 10 65.1 Je. 2. 
5,34 6.26 14.3 15.16 234 4g 
50.7 .La.2.16 Eze. 22.30 Da. 5.12, 
27 6.4.11 Ho.9. 10) izes 14.8 
Jon.1.38.)° Mii Mat. 2.8 8.10 
13.44,46 18.28 20.6 21.19 22.10 
26.43,60 27.32 Mar.1.37 7.2,30 
11.4,18 14.40,55 Lu.2.16,46 4.17 
7.9,10 8.35 13.6 15.5,6,9 17.18 
19.32 22.13.45 23.2,14 24.28, 98 
33 Jno.1.41,45 2.14. Ac.5.10,29 
TAL, 9.2 «10,27 12-19" 18.6 22ean 
3 24.5,20 25.25 28.14 Ro.4.} 
1 Co. 15.15 §-2 Co. 2:18" *“Ga2 
PHI2.3°. Jd LES One a tetaee 
12.17 -1 Peli, 2Ine4 Res 
3.2.1.8 16.20. 
FOUND grace. Ge.6.8 19.19 388 
10 39.4 47.29 50.4 Ex.33.12,12 


5.19, 20 $.17, 39 


33. 


16,17 34.9 Nu.32.5 Ju.6.17 Ru 
2.10 18a.20.3 27.5 2 Sa. 14. 29 
Je.31.2. See Fuvor. 

Be FOUND. Ge.18.29 44.9 Ex 
12.19 21516 2272.27" Dees 
1 Sa. 10.21 2'Sa.17.12 “I Ka abe 


1 Ch.28.9 2Ch.15.2 Joh20.8 28 
12. Ps.32.6 36.2; 87366.) Brebot 
16.31 320.6,10 Is.30.14 35.9 51.3 
55.6 Je.29.14 50.20 Eze. 26. 2t 
Da.11.19 12.1 Ho.10.2 Zep.3.1¢ 
Zec.10.10 Ac.5.39 10Co0.4.2° 2Co 
6.8 11.12 12.20 Phi.3, 9) aes 
14 Re. 18.21, 22, 
ds FOUND. Ge.44.10,16 De.20. 1 
1 Ki.14.18 .2 Ki, 22.13 2 Ghia. 2; 
Ear. 4.19 Job 19.28 Pr.10.13° Is 
13.15 87.4¢ 65.8 Je.2.26,34 11.6 
Da.5.12,14 Ho.14.8 Lu! 15. 24, 32 
2 Co. 7.14. 
Was FOUND. Ge.44.12 47.14 Ex. 
35.23,24 Ju.20.48f 18a.13.22 2 
Ki.12.10 20.13: 2259, “2oagee Gne 


15.4,15 21.17 384.17,30 Ezr.6.2 
Ke.9.15_ Is.39.2 Je.48.27 Eze. 
28.15. Da.1.19 2535/75. Thee Ge 


Mat.1.18 Lu.9.386 <Ac.8.46 Ro. 
10.20 1Pe.2.22 Re.b.4 145 18 


24 20.11. 
Mal.2.6 He.11.5 


Was not FOUND. 

Re. 20. 15. 

FOUNDATION. Ex.9.18 Jos.6.26 
1 Ki/$.17 6.37. 7.9,10) 16042 
Ch.8:16 31.7 Ezr.3.6,10,12 5.16 
7.9F 7 Job 4.19" 22,16 SPR Sane des 
25 137.7 Pr.10.25 Is.28.16 44.28 
48.13" Eze.13.14 Hab.3.13 Hag 
2.18 .Zec.4.9 8.9 12.1 Ln.6.4 
49 14.29 Ro.15.20 1Co.3.10,1 
12° “Ep.2.20 (1:71 649 2 Ti.2.19 
He.1,10 6.1 Re.21.19. 
FOUNDATION of the world. Mat. 
13.35 25.34 Lu.11.50 Jno.17.24 
Ep.1.4 He.4.3 9.26 1 Pe.1.20 
Re.13.8 17.8. 

FOUNDATIONS. De.32.22 28a. 
22.8,16 Ezr.4.12 6.3 Job 38.4,6 
Ps.11.3- 18.7,15 82.5 | 104.52 .Pr. 
8.29 Is.16.7 24.18 40.21 51.13,16 
54.11 58.12 Je.31.37 50.15 51.26 
La.4.11  Eze.30.4 41.8 Mi.1.6 
6.2 Ac.16.26 He.11.10 Re.21.14, 


19. 

FOUNDED. 10Ch.9.22} 2Ch.3.3+ 
Ezr.3.6} Ps.8.2¢ 24.2 78.69F 89. 
11 104.57,8 119.152 Pr.3.19 Is. 
14.32 23.13 Am. 9.6 Hab. 1.12f 
Mat.7.25 Lu.6.48 

FOUNDER. Ju.17.4 Is.41.7+ Je. 
6.29. 10.9,14 51.17. 

FOUNDEST, ING. Ne.9.8 2Ch. 
24.27 

FOUNTAIN. Ge.16.7 Le.11.36 
20.18 De.33.28 1Sa.29.1 Ps.36.9 
68.26 74.15 114.8 Pr.5.18 13.14 
14.27 25.26 Ee.12.6 (Ca.4,12,15 
Je.2.13 6.7 9.1 17.13 Joel 3.18 
Zec.13.1  Mar.5.29 Ja.3.11, 12 
Re. 21.6. 

FOUNTAINS. Ge.7.11 8&2 De. 
8.7 1 Ki.18.5 2 Ch. 3253,4° 9 Pred. 


FOU Re 


—_—-— ~— — 





16 8.24, 28 Is. 41.18 
Re.7.17 8.10 14.7 16.4. 
FOUR. Ge.2.10 14.9 47.24 Ex. 


22.1 25.26,34 26.2.8 27.16 37.20 
$8.5,19 39.10 Le. 11.20,27,42 Nu, 
7.7,8 De.22.12 Ju.11.40 28a. 27. 


22 { Ki.18.33 2 Ki.7.38 Job42.16 
Pr. 30. 15, 18, 21, 24.29 Is.17.6 Je. 
15.3 36.23 Eze 1.5,6 15,16,17 10. 
10,11, 14,21 1421 57.9 40.41 43. 
PSP alice Ce. Gait, 3, be 8.8.22 
1134 ~ Atn.1:3,'6,9,.11, 13 2.1,4, 6 
Zee.1.18,20 6.1 Mat.24.31 Mar. 
me wowet In0.4 20 11,17 .19,28 
Ac.10.30 21.9,238 27.29 Re.4.6,8 
5.14 6.6 7.1 9.13,14 14.3 15.7 
19.4. See Corners, Days. 

FOUR times. Ne. 6.4. 
FOURFOLD. 28a.12.6 Lu.19.8, 
See Fboted, Twenty, Hundred, Thou- 
sand. 

FOUR-SQUARE. Ex.27.1 28.16 
1 Ki.6.38} Eze.40.47 48.20 Re. 
21.16. 

FOURSCORE. Ex.7.7 Ju.3.30 2 
ba.19.92,05 2 Ki.6.25 10.24 1 
Ghit5.9 2Ch.26.17 - Ezr.8.8 Ps. 
S010 °Ca.6.8  Je.41.6 0 Lu.2.37 


16.7. 
FOURSCORE end jire, ete. 


Ge. 16. 
16) 35,28 Jos: 14.10 1 Sal22.18 
Ber. 1096.22 Ki.19.35 1 Ch. 7.5 


2 Ch. 2. 18. 


FOURTEEN. Ge.31.41 46.22 ND: 
29. 13, 17, 20, 23, 26, 29,32 Jos. 15.3 
18.28 1Ki.8.65 1 Ch.25.5 och 
ageal ze.4d.17 Mat.1.17 2 Co. 
2) 2NGa. 2.1; 

FOURTEEN thousund. WNu.16.49 


Job 42. 12. 

FOURTEENTH. Ge.14.5 2Ki.18. 
181 Ch. 24.13 25.21 Is.36.1 Eze. 
40.1 Ac.27.27. See Day. 
FOURTH. Ge.2.14 15.16 Ex.20.5 
28.20 34.7 39.18 Le.19.24 Nu. 
14.18 De.5.9 Jous.19.17 2Sa.3.4 
2 Ki.10.30 15.12 10Ch.3.2 Eze. 
AOslte © Da.2.40— 3725/7775 19, 23 
11.2 Zee.6.3 Mat.14.25 Re.4.7 
6.7 8.127 16.8 21.19. See Day, 


Month, Part. 
FOURTH year. 1 Ki.6.1,37 22.41 


WK 1e.9) 2 Ch.3.2 Je.25-1 ~-28.1 
86.1 45.1 46.2 51.59 Zec.7 ol 
FOWL. Ge.1.26,28 2.19 7. 23 8. 
17° (9.2,10 Le.7.26 11.46 De.4.17 
Job 28.7 Ps.8.8 148.10 Je.8.10 
Bize.17.23 39.17 44.31 Da.7.6. 
FOWLS. Ge.7.3 15.11 Le.1.14 
11.13 De.14.20 28.26 1Sa.17.44, 
46 eK 4.83) 14,11 16.4 24-24 


Ne.5.18 Job 12.7 Ps.50.11 78.27 
Is.18.6 Da.4.14 Mat.6.26 13.4 
Mar.4.4,32. Lu.8.4 12.24 13.19 
Ac.10.12 11.6 Re.19.17,21. 
FOWLS of the heaven. Job 28. 21+ 
85.11 Ps.79.2 104.12 Je.7.33 15. 
$8 $16.4 19.7- 34.20 Eze.29.5 81. 
6,13 32.4 38.20 Da.2.388 Ho.2.18 
4.3 7.12 Zep.1.3 Lu.13.19. 
FOWLER, S. Ps.91.3 124.7 
6.5 Je. 5. 26+ Ho. 9.8. 

FOX. Ne.4.3 Lu. 13.32. 
FOXES. Ju.15.4 Ps.63.10 Ca.2. 
165 La.5.18 Eze.13.4 Mat.8.20 
Lu. 9.58. 

FRAGMENTS. Mat.14.20 Mar.6. 
43 819,30 Lu.9.17 Jno.6.12, 13. 
FRAIL. Ps.39.4. 


Pr. 


FRAME, S._ Ps.103.14  Je.7. 18+ 
18.3+ 44.17+ Eze. 40.2, 

FRAME, verb. Ju.i2.6 Je.18.11 
Ho.5.4. 

ae Is.29.16 Ep.2.21 He. 


it. 

FRAMETH. Ps.50.19 94.20. 
FRANKINCENSE. Ex.30.34 Le. 
2:12.05, 16 6.11 6.15) 24.7~- Nu. 
5.15 10Chb.9.29 Ne. 13. 5,9 Ca.3.6 
4. ay 14 Mat.2.11 Re. 18.13. 


FRANKLY. Lu.7.42. 
ae Ps10)7. IsiS0h2~ Ja. 
FRAY. De.28.26 Je.7.83 Zec. 


FRECKLED. Le. 13.39. 

FREE, Ex.21,2,5,11, 26,27 Le.19. 
20 Nu.5.19, 28 De. 15. 12, 13,18 24, 
56 1Sa.17.25 1 Ki. 15. 29 1 Ch.9. 
83 2 Ch.26.21¢ 29.31. Job 3.19 39. 
6 Ps.51.12 88.5 105.20 Is.58.6 
Je.34.9,11,14 Mat.15.6 17.26 Mar. 
7.11 Jno. 8.32, 33,36 Ac.22.28 Ro. 
5.15,16,18 6.18,20,22 7.3 8.2 1 
Co.7.21,22¢ 9.1,19 12.13 Ga.3.28 
eabpolee b.1 0p:6.8! Col3.11° 2 
Th.3.1 1 Pe.2.16 Re.13.16 19.18. 
FREE offerings. Ex.36.3 Am.4.5. 
FREE will. Ezr.7.13. 
FREE-WILL offering. Le.22.21, 28 
Nu.15.3 De.16.10 23.23 Ezr.1 
3.5 7.16 8.28. 

FREE-WILL offerings. Le.22.18 23. 

28 Nu.29.39 De.12.6,17 2Ch. 
31.14 Ps.119.108. 

FREED. Jos.9.23 Ro.6.7. 
FREEDOM. Le.19.20 Eze.27. 20 

Ac. 22. 28. 

FREELY. Ge.2.16 Nu.11.5 1Sa. 

14.30 Ezr.2.68 7.15 Ps.54.6 Ho. 
14.4 Mat.10.8 Ae.2.29 26.26 Ro, 
3.24 8.32 1Co.2.12 
Re.21.6 22.17. 


Ho. 13, 15 














2 Co.11.7 | FRUSTRATETH. 


FREE 


FREEMAN. 1(o0.7.22 Re.6 15. 
a pay Pr. 27. 6+ 200. 11. 23, 
FREE-WOMAN., (ca. 4. 22, 28, 80. 
FRESH. Nu.11.8 Job 29.20 Ps. 
92.10 Ja.3,12. 


FRESHER. Job 83,25 
FRET. Le.13.55. 


FRET, verb. 158a.1.6 
Pr, 24. 19, Te: 8) 21. 

FRETTED. Eze. 16. 43. 
FRETTETH, ING, Pr.19.3 Le. 13, 


Ps, 37,1,7,8 


51,52 14.44. 

FAIED. Le.7.12 1 Ch. 28.29. 
FRIEND. Ge.38.20 Ex.83,11 De. 
13.6, Ja.14.20..,25a13.3 15.374 


16.16, 17 
6. 14, 27 


LKi4.5 
16. 21+ 


2 Ch. 20.7 
Ps. 35,14 41.9 88. 


18. Pr.6.1,3 17.17,18 18.24 19.6 

22.11 27.6, 9; 10,14, 17 «Ca.5. 16> Is. 

41.8 Je.3.20¢ 6.21 19.9 Ho.3.1 

Mi. 7.5) Matst1.19 . 20.13, 22.12 

96.50 Uu.7.34 11.5,6,8 14.10] 
100. 320. eT 19d «Acs 2:20)| 
Ja.2.23 4.4. 


FRIENDLY. Ju.19.3 Ru.2.13 Pr. 
18.24 Ho. 2.147. 

FRIENDS. . 18a.30.26 28a.3.8 
19.6 1 KI.16. 11.  Es.5;10,14, 6.18 
JOO 241 16520" 17.050 19.14, 09.21 
rand 420%, 10)". Ps.8.11 
Wha2e- 17.9 18s24 19.4.7 
6.204.105 o.com bide lo 


Cas. Sank 
Zac. 13.6 


Mar.3.21 5.19 Lu.7.6 12.4 14.12} 
15.6,9,29 16.9 21.16 23.12 Jno. | 
15.13, 14,15 Ac.10.24 19.31 27.3 


Ro. 16. 10F, 11¢ 3 Jno. 14. 
FRIENDSHIP. Pr.22.24 Ju.4.4. 
FRINGE, S. Nu.15.38,39 De. 22.12. 


FROGS, Ex.8.2,7 Pr. 78.45 105. 
80 Re. 16.13. 

Toand FRO. Ge.8.7 Ex. 29.24} 
Daa OU Ls Laman eete, alee 
PRlO7 20) Pre2i.G Is 24200 sed: 
49.21 Eze.27.19 Zec,1.10,11 6,7 


Ep.4.14. See Run. 
FROM. 1 


$a.6.5 Mat.4.25. 
FRONT. 28a.10.9 2 Ch.3.4. 
FRONTIERS. Eze.25.9. 
eee Ex.13.16 De.6.8 
- 13. 


FROST. Ge.31.40 Ex.16.14 Job 
37.10 38.29 Ps.78.47 147.16 Je. 


36. 30. 
2 Sa. 22.27 
2.12, 


FROWARD. De.32.20 

Job 5.138 Ps.18.26 101.4 Pr.2. 
Tepes 02) 4.24") 6.12 “898 13) TO at 
11.20 16.28,30 17.20 
1 Pe. 2. 18. 
FROWARDLY. Is.57.17. 
FROWARDNESS. Pr.2.14 4.24} 
6.14 10.32. 
FROWNED. 1Sa.3. 137. 
FROZEN. Job 38.30. 

FRUIT. Ge.1.29 4.3 30.2 Ex. 
21.22 Le.19. 23,24 23.40+ 25.3 27. 
30 Nu.13.26,27 De.1.25 7.13 22.9 


26.2 28.4, 11,18, 40,42 30.9 Ju.9. 
11° 2Sa.16.2 Ps.27,10 58.1% 72. 
16 104.13 105.35 127.3 132.11 


Pr.8.19 10.16 
31.16, 31 Ca.2.3 


11.30 12.14 18.20 
8.12) Is.3.10 4.2 


POZO 13.18" 14,29) 27,679) p28. 4 
Hinlo s6o.21-" Je. 61999720 2 1G; 
HD PLT eLO "21.14 * 32.19) Size, 17.9 


19.12,14 25.4 36.30 47.12 Da.4.12, 
14,21 Ho.9.14F 10.13 14.8 Am. 
2.9 Get2 7014 “8 V2 (Mier S783 
Hab. 3.17 Hag. 1. 10 Zee.8.12 Mal. 
ie ont Mat. 12.33 21.19, 34 26. 
29 Mar.12.2 14.25 Lu.1.42 138.6,7 
20.10 Jno.4.36 Ac.2.30 Ro.1.13 
6.21, 22 15.28 Ga.5.22 Ep.5.9 Phi. 


1.22 743175 He. T3215 (Fac8. 18 257 
Jude 12. See Hut. 

Bear or bearcth FRUIT. 2 Ki.19.30 
Is. 37.31 Eze.17.8,23 Ho.9.16 Joel 
2.22 Mat. 13.23 Lu.8.8 13.9 Jno, 
15. 2, 4, 8. 


Bring, bringeth, or brought forth 
FRUIT. Le.25.21 Nu. 13.20° Ne, 
10.35, 37 Ps.1.3 92.14 Ca.8,11 Je. 
12.2 Eze.36.11 47.12 Ho.10.1 
Mat.3.10 7.17,18,19 13.26 Mar. 
4,20,28 Lu.3.9 814,15 Jno, 12.24 
15.2,5,16 Ro.7.4,5 Col.1.6 Ja.5. 
18. See First, 

FRUIT-TREES. Ne.9 

Yield, yieldeth, yielding FRUIT. Ge, 
111,12 Le. 25:19" 26:4 De.11.17 
Pr.12.12 Je.17.8 Eze.84.27 36.8 
Mar.4.7,8 He.12.11 Re, 22.2. 
FRUITFUL. Ge.1.22,28 8.17 9.7 
17.6,20 26.22 28.8 35.11 41.524 
48.4 49.92 Ex.1.7 Le.26.9 2Ch, 
26.10¢ Ps.107.34 128.3 148.9 Is. 
§.1 17.6 32.12 Je.4.26 28.3 Eze. 
19.10 Ho.18.15 Ac.14.17 Col.1.10. 
See Field. 

FRUITS. Ge.43.11 Ex.22.29 23. 
10 Le. 25.15, 16,22 26.20 De.33.14 
28a.9.10 2 Ki.8,6 19.29 Job 81. 
89 Ps.107.37 Ec.2.5 Ca.4.13,16 
6.11 7.13 Is.38.9 La.4.9 Mal.8, 
11 Mat.3.8 7.16,20 21.84, 41, 43 
Lu.3.8 12.17,18 2Co.9.10 Phi.1, 
1 2. Dis2i6: “Sarat? Re, 18. 14 
22.2. See First. 

Summer FRUITS. 2S8a.16.1 Is. 16, 
9 Je.40.10,42 48.32 Mi.7.1. 


FRUSTRATE. Eazr.4.5 Ps.33,10+ 
Mar.7.9F Ga.2.21. 
Ts. 44. 25, 


FRVING-PAN. Le.2.7 7.9. 


Pr. 14. 20 | 


21,8 22.5 | 


Job | 


FUE L 


FUEL, Is.9.5,19 Eze. 15. 4,6 
FUGITIVE. Ge.4.12, 14. 


21.32. 


FUGITIVES. Ju.l2.4 2 Ki.25,11 
Is.15.5 . Ioze. 17.21. 

FULFIL, Ge.29.27 Ex.5.13 .23, | 
96° 2 Ka. 2.27 1 Chy22..18.6 2: Chie. 
21 Job 39.2 Ps, 20.4,5 145.19 
Matic. 15) 6.17. Ac. 18.22; Ros?.27 
13.14 Ga.5.16 6.2 Ep.4.10+ Phi. 


2.2. Golzt 26 4.17, 
Tid5¢ Ja.2.8 Re. 
FULFILLED. Ge.25.24 29.21 
3. Jcx. ott, 7.25, 46.12.46 2 Nu; 
6.138 .32.11¢. Ve.1.36¢ 1 Sa. 18. 26+ 
2 Sa. 7. 12 14022 eed Bed 24 11, 
GO; 2Ch.6.4,15 Ezr.1.1 Job 36.17 
Je. 44.25 La.2.17 4, 18 


2Th.1l.it 2 
17.17. 


14.26 Ro.8.4 
Ca. 5.14 Re.6.11 


15.8 17.17 20.3 e Scripture. 


FULFILLING. Ps; 148. 8 Ro. 13.10 
Ep. 2.3. 

F ra Gerls.16-. 25-8 35.29 - 41. 
1,7, 22, 43,21 Bx 2b 16.83 - 22.3 
Le.2.14 16.12 19.29 25.99. 30 
Nu. 7. 13, 14, 19, 20, 25, 26, 31, 32,'37, 


38, 43, 44, 49, 50, 55, 56, G1, 62, 67, 68, 
72, 74, 79, 80,86 22.18 24.13 De.6. 
Tine! on Wd Ibe 21.13.8393 


34.9 Ju.6.38 16.27 
1 Sa. 2.5 Bled 


Rleto2ly wide 


18. 27 Tel oli Dias Dre od 
FORT Te eck. O: AG oy Oo be 
4oloe) wh. 1 Ch. 21. 22, tae 251 
29.28 a oo apes JOOD. 26 7.4 
ato, tee IZ 20.11. 21.23, 24 
32.18 36. a 42.17 Ps.17.14 69.20 
(o.402 74.20 ~ 718.25. 104.16, 127.5 
MOE ete Lest e2ooli ft. ale, 20. | 
BOK Eben io1es0,) led, TS.001T, 
Le oheeet tO veedtosele vlad O20, 7 
Ob PE ZO Saou eh sole2Or Je.4.12 
Di Olt ae eoso, Lt. Cos sp U8. dod 
3,00. Eze. 1.18 10,4,12. 17.3, -19.10 
23°12, 432-6, 3721. 39.19" Da:3.19 
8.23 10.2 Joel 2.24 Mi.3.8 6.12 


Hah.3.3 Zec.8.5 
14.20 15.37 


Mat.6.22 13.48 
23.25,27,28 Mar.6.43 
WOMeIs°96.)  Bu.1.57. 4.1 5.12 
6.25 11.36 16.20 Jno.1.14 7.8 
15.11 19.29 Ac.2.13,28 6.3,5,8 
7.23,55 9.36 11.24 13.10 19.28 
Ro.1.29 15.14 1Co.4.8 Phi.2.26 


Mo. AS 2 Ti. 4 | Herd, 14 28S. 
Belienk wel coy 2) e214. 1 00, 
1.4 2Jno0.8.12 Re.4.6,8 5.8 15.7 
16.10 17.3,4 21.9. See Assurance, 
Compassion. 
Js FUELS" 2 K5.4.4. Pa. t007 26.10 


99.4 338.5 48.10 65.9 75.8 88.3 
104,24 119.64 Ec.9.3 10.14 Is.2. 
TSM Dota de. Oaad, 6.11 23.10 
Eze.7.26 9.9 Joel3.13 Am.2.13 
Na.3.1 Lu.11.34,39 Ro.3.14, 

To the FULL. Ex.16.3,8 Le. 26.5, 
BULLER, So. 2 Kivt817 _ 38.7.3 
85.2 Mal.3.2 Mar.9.3. 
FULLY. Nu.14.24 Ru. 
11.6 Ee.8.11 Je.12.6, Na.1.10 
ACGT2.1" Ro. 4.21 145°" 16:19" Coll. 
1.257 2 Ti.3.10 4.17 Re.14.18. 
FULNESS. Ge.48.19}+ Ex. 22. 29+ 
Nu.18.27 De.22.9F 33.16 1Sa. 28, 
20¢ 1Ch.16.32 Job 20.22 Ps.16.11 
Diep wks co.) OG0It 88. cis. 
6.3¢ 8.8 B4.1¢ 42.10¢ Je.8. 16+ 
47.2 Fze.16.49 12.19 19.7 30. 
To faeAMrO. St) Minis2)) 0nd. 2.16 
Ro.11.12,25 15.29 1Co.10,26, 28 
Ga.4.4 Ep.1.10,23 3.19 4,13 
Col.1.19 2.9. 

FUNDAMENT. Ju.3.22f. 
FURBISH. Je.46.4. 
FURBISHED. Eze. 21.9, 10, 11, 28. 
FURY. Ge.27.44 Le.26.28 Job 
90.28 ¥8127.4 84.2 61.18, 17, 20,22 
69.18 63.3,5,6 66.15 Je.4.4 6.11 
Qiao oe coll”. 80.20 cos. ob 


Ash di ek oe 


$3.5 86.7 La.4.11  Exze.5.13, 15 
6.12 8.18 13.18 16.38,42 19.12 
20:53 (21017 22:20 ~ 24.8, 18 = 25.14 


SG: Ge osalseeDa. oo, 19. 8:6" 79°16 
11.44 Mi.5.15 Na.1.2¢ Zec.8.2. 
See Pour, Poured. 








FURIOUS. Pr.22.24 29.22 Eze. 
Bios 25.177 Da.2.12 “Na. 1.2. 
FURIOUSLY. 2 Ki.9.20 Eze. 23. 25. 


FURLONGS. Lu.24.13 Jno.6.19 
11.18 Re.14.20 21.16. 
FURNACE. Ge.15.17 
9.8,10 19.18 De.4.20 1 Ki.8.51 
PaeieeePritiis (27.21) 1s: S109 
48.10 Je,11.4 Eze. 22.18, 20, 22 
pe 3.6,11 Mat. 13.42, 50 Re. 1.15 


FURNACES, Ne.3.11__ 12.88. 
FURNISH. De.15.14 Ps.78.19 Is. 
65.11 Je.46. 19. 


19.28 Ex. 


FURNISHED. 1Ki.9.11_ Pr.9.2 
Mat.22.10 Mar.14.15 Lu. 22.12 
271.317, 

FURNITURE, Ge.31.34 Ex.31.7, 


8,9 35.14 39.88 Na.2.9. 

FURROW. 18a.14.14+ Job 39.10. 
FURROWS, Job 31.38 Ps. 65.10 
i >a Eze,17.7,10 Ho.10.4,10 


FURTHER, adverb. Nu.22.26 De. 
731 





FURT 


20.8 1Sa.10.22 Job38.11 
Ke.8.17 12.12 Mat. 26.39, 65 
1.19 6.35 14.63 Lu.22.71 
Ac.4.17,21 12.3 21.28 24.4 
2 Ti.3.9 He.7.11. 


40.5 
Mar. 
24. 28 
27.28 


FURTHER, verd. Ps. 140.8. 
FURTHERANCE. Phi. 1.12, 25. 
FURTHERED, § Ezr.8.36. 
Sern ORE. Ex.4.6 Eze. 


Sg 


GAAL, contenipt, or abomination. 


Ju. 9.41, 

GAASH, tempest, commotion, tu- 
mult, or overthrow. Jos. 24.30. 
GABBATHA, high, or elevated. Jn 


Greek, AvOdatpwres, 
stones. Jno.19.15, 

GABRIEL, God is my strength, or 
man of God, or strength of God, or 
any strong God, Da.8.16 9.21 Lu. 

. 19, 26. 

GAD a band, or happy, or armed 
and prepared. Ge.80.11 85.26 


paved with 


46.16 49.19 Nu.1.14,24 2.14 7.42 
26.15,18 32.1,2, 29.33 34.14 De. 
27.13 33.20 Jos,4.12. 18.28. 18.7 
22.9 .18a.13.7 2.Sa.24,5,11, 14,19 
Ch 124: | 219 18.20: 39 20h, 
99.25 Je.49.1 Tze, 48.2 27, 34. 


Tribe of GAD. Nu... 25 2.14 10.20 


13.15 34.14 Jos.13.24 20.8 21.7, 
38 1Ch.6.63,80 Re.7.5. 
GADARENES, surrounded, walled. 
Mar.5.1 Lu.8. 26, 37. 

GADDEST. Je.2.36. 

GADDI, my happiness, my army, 


my troop; ofherwise,a kid. Nu. 13. 
22. 

GADDIEL, goat of God; or the 
Lord is my bappiness, o7 my army. 
Nu. 18.10. 


GADITE, S$. De.3.12,16 Jos.22.1 
2Sa.23.386 2Ki.10.383 1Ch.12.8 
26, 32. 

GAIN, “Ju.5.19 Jobj22:3 Pr.1.19 
Bald wb oeele. ee ee 33. 45 56.11 
Eve.22.13,27  Da.11.39 Mi.4.13 
Hab. 9. 9+ Ac.16.16 19.24 2Co.12. 


17 lone Dick epond 
4.18. 
GAIN, verb. 


1 Ti.6.5,6 Ja. 


Da.2.8 Mat.16.26 
Mar.8.36 Lu.9.25 1Co.9.19, 20, 
21,22. 


GAINED. Job 27.8 Eze 22.12 Mat. 
18.15 25.17, 20,22 Liu. 19.15, 16, 18 
Ac.27,21 2 Jno. $f. 
GAINS. Ac. 16.19. 


GAINSAY, ERS. Lu.21.15 Tit. 
1.9. 

GAINSAYING. Ac.10.29 Ro.10. 
ZA At. 2.07 Uae LL. 


GAIUS, lord; or an earthy men 
Ac.19.29 20:4 Ro.16.23 1 Co.1. 
14 3.Jno.1. 


GALATiA, white, of the color 
milk. <Ac.16.6 18.23 
ONT skoe abe de Le 


of 
1 Co. 1.1 


GALATIANS. Gal.3.1. 
GALBANUM. Ex. 30.34, 
GALEED, the heap of witness. Ge. 
31.47, 48. 

GALILEE, wheel, revolution, or 
heap, or ‘revolution of the wheel. 


Jos.20.7 21.32 
29° 1Ch.6.:76 


URS age. le. 
T3.9.1 Mat. 2. 22 
3.13 4.15,18,25 15.29 21.11 26. 
82.27.50" 28. 1. Mar. 159) 16489 Goav 
14.28 15.41 16.7 Lu.4.14,44 23. 
5,6,49,55 24.6 Jno.7.41,52 12.21 
‘A¢,.1.41 .5.387 .9.31° G0.37 18531. 
See Cana. 
GALILEAN, S&S. 
1, 2- 22559" 23876 
GALL. De. 29.18 


Mar, 14.70 Lu.13. 
Jno.4.45 Ac.2.7. 
32.32 Job 16.13 


20.14.25 Ps.69.21 Je.8.14 9.15 
93.15 La.3.5,19 Am.6.12 Mat. 
27.84 <Ac.8.23. 

GALLANT, S._ Is.83.21 Na.2.5f 
Zec. 11. 2}. 

GALLERY, !ES. Ca.1.17f 7.5 
Fze.41.15 42.3. 

GALLEY. ~ Is, 38. 21. 


GALLIM, who heap up. who cover, 
who roll. 1 Sa. 25.44 Is. 10,30. 
GALLIO, he that sucks, or 
upon milk, Ac.18.12, ght 
GALLOWS. [Fs.6.4 7.40 8.7 9. 
13, 25, 

GAMALIEL, recompense of God, or 
eauiel of God, or weaned of God. 
Nu. 1.10 2,20) 7.54,59 10.23 Ae. 
6.94 2203. 

GAMMADIMS, pigmies, or dwarfs, 


lives 


or bold and courageous men. Eze. 
2E11, 

GANGRENE, 2 Ti.2.17}. 

GAP, S. Eze.13.5 22.30. 
GAPED, ETH, Job. 72245 16.10 
Ps, 22. 13. 

GARDEN. Ge.2.15 3.23 13.10 
De.11.10 1 Ki.21.2 Job8.1G Ca. 
4.12.16 5,1 6.2.11 1s.1,8)30 251. 
8 58.11 61.11 Je.31.12 La.26 
Keze,. 28.18 31.8,9 36.35 Joel 2.3 
Lu.13.19 Jno. 18.1,26 19.41. 
GARDENS. Nu.24.6 Fe.2.5 Ca. 


4.15 6.2 8.18 Is.1.29 65.3 66. 
17 Je.29.5,28 Am.4.9 9.14. 
GARDENER. Jno.20.15. 
GARRISON 18a.10.5 13.3 4. 
1 6.15 Nae 8, 6.14 23.14 1Ch. 





GARL — 


11.16 18.6,18 2Ch.17.2 Eze.26, 
11 2 Co. 11.382, 

GARLANDS. Ae.14.138. 

GARLICK. Nu.11.5. 

GARMENT. Ge.9.23 25.25 39. 
12,15,16,18 Le.6.27 13.47, 49,51, 
59 14.55 15.17 19.19 De.22.5,11 
Jos.7.21,24 Ju.8.25 2Sa.13.18, 19 
1 Ki.11,29 2 Ki.4.427 9438. Ear 
9.3,5 Es.8.15 Job13.28 30.18 
38.9,14 41.18 Ps.69.11 738.6 102. 
26 104.26 109.18,19 Pr. 20.16 
95.20,27.13 80.4 Is.50.9 51.6,8 
61.3 Je.48.12 SIze.18.7,16 Da.7. 
9 Mi.2.8 Hag. 2:12 Zec.13.4 
Mal.2.16 —Mat.9.16,20,21 14.36 
22) 13.19) soar 2 21 5. 27 12.16 
16.5 Lu.5.86 8.44 22.36 Ac.12.8 
He.l.11 Jude 23 Re.1.13. 

GARMENTS. Ge.35.2 38.14 49. 
11 Eex.28.3 29.21. 31.10 Le.6.11 
8.50 16.23,24 Nu.15.38 20.26, 28 
Jos.9.5 Ju.44.12 17.10¢ 1 Sa.18, 
4,.2S8a.10.4 18.31 21Ki.6.26 7.46 
22.147 25.29 1,Ch.19.4 Ezr.2.69 
Ne.7.70,72 Job 37.17 Ps.22.18 
45.8 133.2 Pr.31.21¢ Ee.9.8 Ca. 








4.11 Is.9.5 62.1 59.6,17 61.10 
63.1,3. Je.36.24 . 652.383 . La.4.14 
Eze.16.18 42.14, 44.19 Da.3.21 
Joel] 2.138 Zee.3.3,4 Mat.21.8 23, 
5 27.35 Mar.10.50 11.7,8 15.24 
Lu.19.385 24.4 Jno.18.4 <Ac.9.39 


Ja.5.2 Re.d.4 16.15, 
Holy GARMENTS.  Ex.28.2,4 31 


10 Le.16.4,82 Eze. 42.14. 
GARNER, S. Ps. 144.13 Joel 1.17 
Mat.3.12  Lu.3.17. 

GARNISH, ED. 2Ch.3.6 Job 26. 


3 Mat. 12.44 

21:19. 

GAT. Ex.24.18 Nu.16.27 Ju.9.51 
2Sa.8:13 .1;K5,1,1 Ps.116; 3% Te: 
2.8 La.5.9. 

GATAM, theirlowing,or their touch, 
or the lowing of the perfect. Ge. 
36.11. 

GATE. Ge.22.17 24.60 28.17 Ex. 
32.27. De. 21:19: 22.24 “250A goss 
2.7 Ju.16.3 , Ru.4.4,10, 18a.4.18 
2Sa.15.2 18.33 23.15,16) 1 Kaa7. 
103 52 Kis7-17. at Gi dll Sa Gs 
2Ch.8.14 Ne.13.19 Is.4.2 6.12 
Job 29.7 Ps.118.20 Pr.17.19 Ca. 
7.4 Is.14.31 24.12 28.6 Je.36.10 
La.5.14 Vge.8.3 11.1 48.4 44.2, 
8 45.19 46.1,2,8,12 48.31 Ob.13 
Mi.1.9,12 2.13 Mat.7.18. 14 Lu. 
7.12 13.24. 16.20 Ac. 10.17 12.10, 
14 He.13.12 Re.21.21. See En- 


tering, Entereth, 
Atthe GATE. Ge.23. 10,18 2 Ki.9. 


23. 29 es 11.25 Re. 


a 11.6 23.8 2Ch.23.5 24.8 Es, 
5.138 Is.22.7 Ac.3.2,10. See Fish- 
Sie 

High GATE. 2Ch.23.20 27.3 Je. 

20.2. See Horse-gate. 

Tn the GATE. Ge.19.1  Ex.39.26 


De. 22.15 Ju. 16,2 
9.18 2 Sa. 8 3.2%. 19.8. <2 Ka. Tks 1S 
20 Es.2.19,21 5.9 Job5.4 31.21 
Ps. 69. 12 197.5 PYjQ2022_ 24h ise 
29.21. J@sla2 ~ A719 © 3hAS. (S8ar 
39.3 Da.2.49 Am.5,10, 12, 15, 

Old GATE. Ne.3.6 12.39, 
Prison-GATE. Ne.12.39. 
Steep-GATE. Ne.12.39 Jno.5.27. 
Valle y-GATE, 2 Ch. 26.9. Ne. 2.18, 
15 3,18. 

Water-GATE, Ne.3.26 8.1,3,16 
12. 37, 

GATES. De.12.12 Jos.6.26 Ju.5. 
8,11 1 Ki.16.34 2Ch.31.2 Ne.1.3 
2. 3,19, 17. it. Sekt OU Logie, Zep ne 
9.14 24.7,9 87.2 100.4 107.16 
118.19 Pr.1.21 8.3.34, 14519 Soe 
98, 31 .Ca. 7.43. Is.3,26 132% 2682 
$8.30 45.1,2 62.10 ~Je.7, 2 - 1452 
15.7 17.19, 20, 21, 24) 25,27 2202545 
19 La.de4 (2.9) 4:42" Slime Diath 
SS 26.2 48°32 Oba aiancan 
8.15 Zee.8.16 Mat.16.18 Ac.9.24 
14.13 Re. 21.12, 13, 21,25. See Bars, 
Death. 

Thy GATES,  Ex.20.10 De.5.14 
6:9 11.20. 712.15, 118i 2 ete ae 
27, 28,29 15.7, 22,.16.5, 11.14,18 17. 
5 18.8 23.16 24.14 26.12 28.52) 


Ru.4.11 18a. 


55 31.12. . Ps.122¢2 -\ leva 12 Gos 
11,18 Eze. 26.10, 
GATH, xpress. 18.5.8 6.17 27. 


4 28a.1.20 21,22 1 Ki.2.39, 40 


2 Ki.12.17 * 1Ch. 813) WSate20es 
2Ch.26.6 Am.6.2 .Mi.1.10, 
GATHER. Ge.31.46 41.35 Ex.5,. 


7,12 9.19 16.4,5,26 23.10  Le.t9. 
9,10 23.22 25.3.5,11,20 Nu.10.4 


11.16 19.9 De.i1.14 13.16 28.30, 
38.89 30.3 Jos.2.18f 2 Ki.4.39 
22:20 1Ch.13.2 2Ch.24.5 34.28 


Ne.1.9 12.44 Job 24.6 34.14 39, 


12 Ps:26.9 27.10 39.6 104.28 
106.47 Pr.28.8 We.2.26 Ca.6.2 
Is.84.15 40.11 438.5 52.12f 54.7 
56.8 68.8+ 62.10 66.18 Je.$.1 
7.18. 9.22) 10.17) 28.3529 Tt ot 
8,10 $2.37 40.10 47.64 49.5 
Eze.11.17 16.37 20.84,41 22.19, 
20,21 24.4 29.12 34.13 36.24 
37.21 39.17 T0.8.10 9.6 Joel 


1.14 2.6,16 3.2 Mi.2.12 4.6,12 
5.1 WNa.2.10 Hab.J.9.15 Zep.3. 
8,18, 19,20 Zec.10.8,10 142 Mat 





4,6,8 95.10 102.18 109, 
145.4 Pr.27.24 30.11, 
12,13,14 Ec.1.4 Is.13.20 84.10, 17 


13, 28, 29, 30, 41 
25.26 Lu.3.17 
15.6 Re.14.18 16.14. 
GATHER logether. 
Ex.3.16 Le.8.3 Nu.8.9 
16 De.4.10 31.12 


Ge. 34.30 49.1, 2 
Da. 4.3,34 Joel 1.3 3.20 
2Sa. 12.28 1Ch. 
16.4% T7179" 28238"36 
Mar. 8.12,38 9.19 
3.7 7.31 9.41 11.29, 30, 31, 32, 50, 51 
Ac. 2.40 8.33 

13.36 1 Pe.2.9 He.3.10. See Lourth, 
GENERATIONS. Ge.2.4 5.1 


Ee.3.5 13.11.12 
60.4 Je.4.5 
Joel 3.11 Zep.2.1 
Mar.13.27 Jno.11.52 Ep.1.10 


GATHERED. 
49.2933 Ex. 16.17, 18,21 23.16 Le. 


De. 32.50 Ju. 

y 23.14, 21, 31, 41,43 24.3 
18.23 De.7.9 
22.27,28 Ju.3.2 Ru.4.18 1 Ch. 1.29 


2.10 6.34 11.3 


34.28 Ne.5.16 Job 27.19 Ps.59.3 


102.12, 24 105.8 
106.31 119.90 135.13 
10 [s.41.4 51.9 


62.9 Je.3.17 
83.13 39.27,28 Ho.10.10 
Mat. 13. 40, 47 
11.47 Ac.17.5 2 


GATHERED éogether. 


Lu.1.48 Col, 


GENNESARET, ETH, garden of 
the prince, or protection of the 
prince or governor. 


2 Co.8.15 Re. 
Ix. 8.14 Nu. 


Ps.35.15 47.9 
30.27¢ Ho. 1.11 


Mar.7.26¢ Ro.2.9, 10. 
24.23 Mar.1.33} 11.10 42.1,6 49.6, 22 
5,11,16 61.6,9 62.2 66.12,19 Je. 
12.12 14.27 10Co.5.4 Re.16 


GATHERER, EST. 
6.9 49.9 Ob.d 
GATHERETH. 


Eze.4.13 Ho.8.8 Joal 3.9 
Mat. 4.15. 6,32 


10.33 Lu.2.32 18.32 
Ac.4.27 7.45 
13. 42, 46, 47, 48 
15.3, 7, 12, 14, 17, 19, 23 
21. 11,19, 21, 25 


Je.17.11¢ Na.3.18 
12.30 23.37 Lu.11.28 Jno0.4. 36. 
GATHERING. Ge.49.10 Ex.7.19+ 


9.24, 30 © 12.11,.12,13,.25. 15.9) 105135 
2 Ch.20.25 Is.24.22} 32.10. 83,4 


32 12.2,13 Ga.2.2, 8,12, 14,15 3.14 


GATHERINGS. 1(Ch.26.15¢ Mi. 
GATH-RIMMON, the press of the 
granite, or exalted press. Jos, 21.25. 
GAVE. Ge.2.20 3.12 14.20 
28.4 35.12 Ex.11.3 12.36 
Nu.11.25 De.22.16 Jos. 19.50 
43,44 Ju.6.9 


PTZ 18 45 PT 27 S16 
Li 4.17 1 Pe.2.12 4.3 3 Jno.7 


LT 27 2 eerie 
3.2 °Ia.317 1 Peres. 
GENTLENESS. 





GENUBATH, theft, robbery; 
13.5 1 Ch. 2a. garden or protection of the daugh- 
32.24 Ne.8.8 ° Job1.21 42.10 Ps. 
GERA, pilgrimage; o” combat, dis- 
28a.16.5 19.16, 18 


GERAHS. Ex.30.13 Le.27.25 Nu. 
3.47 18.16 Eze. 45. 12. 
GERAH. Ge. 20.1, 2, 20 
GERGESENES, those 
from pilgrimage or 


GERIZIM, cutters. De. 11.29 


GERSHOM, a stranger there; ora 
traveller of reputation; and GER- 
SHON, his banishment, or the 
change of pilgrimage, 
Nu. 3. 17, 18, 21, 


Ee.12.7 Is,42.24 43.3 
1.5¢ Eze. 16.19 
LimeorlG 032.8 “10; 11> Am. 2: 12 
25.33,42 26.16 
8.6 11.28 14.22 
22.19 Jno.1.12 
10.29 14.31 Ac.2.4 7.5, 10 


Lu.9.1,16 15.16 


26.10 Ro.2.28 1 Co.3.5,6 
5 Ga.1.4 2.20 3.18 Ep.1.22 4. 
dco 1 Th.4.2 1 '01:2,6 Tit. 
2.14 He.7.2,4 12.9 Ja.5.18 1 Jno. 
3.23 5.10 Ke.1.1 2.21, 13.2, 4. 
Ge. 25.8,17 35.29 
24.9 2Ch.30.7 Ps.78.48 81.12 La. 
Mar. 15. 37,39 Lu. 23. 46 
19.30 Ac.5.5 7.42 12.23 Ro.1.24, 
26 Re. 20. 13. 


6,27 Ju.18.30 
GESHUR, the sight of the valley; 
the vale of the ox or of the wall. 
2 Sa. 13.37, 38 14. 23, 32 
yet Uf Jos.13.13  1Sa. 
27. 


GET. Ge.34.4 Ex.1.10 14.17 Le. 
14. 21, 22, 30, 31, 32 


1 Ki. 8. 34, 40, 
48 2Ch.6.25, 31,38 Ne.9.7, 13, 15, 
20, 22,.27,35 Job 39.13 Ps.21.4 74. 
14 Lu.7.44,45 15.29 Jno.17.4,6, 
812,22 18.9. 

GAY.) Ja. 2:3. 

GAZA, strong, or a goat. Ju.16.1, 21 
Je.47.1,5 Am.1.6,7 Zep.2.4 Zee. 
9.5 Ac.8. 26. 

GAZE, ING. Ex.19.21 Na.3.6 Ae. 
1.11 He. 10.33. 

GEBA, a hill, or cup. Jos. 21.17 1 Ki. 
15.22 2 Ki.23.8 1Ch.6.60 2Ch. 
16.6 Is.10.29 Zec. 14.10. 
GEBAL, bound, or limit. 





2Ch.10.18 Ps, 
119.104 Pr.4.5,7 6.33 16.16 17. 
ke.3.6 Ca.4.6 
48.9 La.3.7 
Eze. 22.27 Da.4.14 Zep.3.19 Mat. 
Mar.6.45 Lu.9.12 
Ac. 27.43 20Co.2.11 Ja.4.13, 

GET thee. Ge.12.1 22.2 31.13 Ex, 
7.15 10.28 11.8 19.24 32.7 Nu. 
De.3.27 9.12 


BiM, grasshoppers, or height. Is. 
31. 


GEDALIAH, God is my greatness, or 
fringe of the Lord. 
Ch.25.3,9 Ezr.10.18 Je. 38.1 

14.2,12 17.3,9 18.41,44 2 Ki.3.13 

Je.9.10 Is.22.15 30.22 40.9 47.5 

Eze.3.4,11 Mat.4.10 16. 

23° Mar.8.33 Lu.4.8 13.31 Ac.7.3 


GEHAZ]I, valley of sight, or vale of 
2 Ki. 4. 12, 27, 36 


8. 
GEMARIAH, completion, or accom- 
lishment of the Lord. 


GENDER. Le.19.19 2 Ti.2.23. 
GENDERED, ETH. 


GENEALOGY. 

8.1 Ne.7.5, 64. 
GENEALOGIES. 
Olio Ti 4 Tso. 

1 Ch.27.34 He. 12.23. 
GENERALLY. 2Sa.17.11 Je. 48.38. 
GENERATION. 
17.16 Nu.32.13 De.1.35 2.14 23. 
2,3,8 29.22 39.5, 74,20 
hye Lh Oye ee, 
30 24.6 48.13 49.19 








Job 21.10 38. Nu. 14.25 16,24 
22.13 De.5.30 
19.9 18a.9.13 15.6 25.5 Je. 49.30. 
GETHER, the vale of trial or of 
searching; or the press of inquiry 
or of contemplation. G 
GETHSEMANE, a very fat valley, 
or the valley of oil. 


1Chk.5.1 Ezr.2.62 


2S8a.5.8 Pr.3.13 9.7 
19.8 Je.17.11 48,44, 
Ge.31.18 Pre4.7° 21.6. 
Ge.49.33 Job 10.18 11. 


GIAH 


20 14.10 Je.15.9 Mat.27.50 Ac. | 


5.10. See Gave, Give, Holy. 
GIAH, to guide, draw out, produce; 
or asigh or groun. 2 Sa.2.24, 


GIANT, 28a.21.16,18 1Ch.20.4, 
6,8 Job 16. 14. 
GIANTS, Ge.6.4 Nu.18.338 De. 


2.11 3.19518 +§08.12.4 18.12 1558 
17.15 18.16. 


GIBEAH, abill. Ju,19.14,16 20.9, 
13,30 1654.10.26 14.2 15.34 2Sa. 
21,6 Is8.10.29 Ho.5.8 9.9 10.9. 


GIBEON, hill, or cup; otherwise, that 
which is wituout, or which is lifted 
up; or the elevation of iniquity. 
Jos. 10.2,4,12 28a.2.13 8.30 20.8 
1 Ki.3.5 9.2 1Chb.8.29 9.35 21.29 
Is.28.21 Je.28.1 41.12. 

GIBEONITES. 2Sa.21.1,9. ‘ 

GiDEON, GIDEONI, he that bruises 
and breaks; or cutting off iniquity. 
Nu-l.1l 2.22 7.60,65 Ju.6, 11,24, 
34 7.1, 14, 18,20 8.21, 27, 30, 32, 35 
He. 11. 32. 

GIER-EAGLE. Le.11.18 Dé, 14.17. 

GIFT. Ge.34.12 Ex.23.8 Nu.8.19 
18.6,7,11 De,16.174,19 2 Sa. 19.42 


Ps. 45.12 Pr.17.8,238 18.16 21.14 
95.14 _Ec.3.13 5.19 7.7 Eze.46. 
5t,16,17 Mat.5.23,24 8.4 15.5 


23.18,19 Mar.7.11 Jno.4.10 Ac. 

2.38 8.20 10.45 11.17 Ro.1.11 

OC. 1bslOr liao oaeo. 1 Colt 77 
: 3. 3] 0.1.11 8.4,19¢ 9. 
4.7 


13.2 16.3f, 2C 
15 Ep.2.8 3.7 Phi.4.17 1 
Ti4.14 2711.6 He.6.4 Ja.1.17 
1 Pe. 4.10 


GIFTS. Ge.25.6 Ex.28.38 Le.23. 
38 Nu.18.29 280.826 1Ch. 


1S Ob do. 2173 26.8 182.98 
Es.2.18 9.22 Ps.16.4¢ 68.18 72. 


10) Pr.6.35 15,27 


19.6 .29.4. Is. 


1.23 Eze.16.33 20.26,31,39 22.12 
Panesoy4o 9.10 a Mat ootd 7.44 
Tie toe 21.8 Ro. t129: 12°76 


1 Co. 12. 1,4, 9, 28, 30,31 14.1,12 Ep. 
4.8 He24 5.1 83,4 99 11.4 
Re. 11. 10. 

GIHON, valley of grace; or breast, 
or impetuous. Ge.2.13 1 Ki. 1.33, 


38, 45. 
GILBOA, revolution of inquiry, or 
collection of swelling and inflamma- 


tion. 18a.28.4 31.1,8 28a.1.6, 
21 91.12 1 Chl: 1, 8, 
GILDED. Re.17.4f. 


GILEAD, the heap or mass of testi- 
mony. Nu.32.1,40 De.3.15 34.1 
POSIT les 22h dtlelOnl ey. eles 
28a.2,9. 17.26 1Ki.17%1 Ps.60.7 
108.85 Ca.4o1 [6s se sSaces eee, B 
48.11 50.19 Ho.6.8 12.11 Am. 
1.8,13 Ob.19 Mi.7.14 Zec. 10.10. 
See Ramoth. 

GILEADITE, S. Ju.10.3 11.1 12, 
4,5 285a.17.27. See Barzillai. 

GILGAL, wheel, revolution, heap; 
otherwise, revolution of the wheel, 
orheapof heap. Jos.4.19 9.6 10.6 
Ju.2.1 1Sa.7.16 10.8 11.14 13, 
7,8 15.33 . Ho.4)15 9.15, 12:11 
Am.4.4 5.5 Mi.6.5. 

GILOH, he that rejoices, overturns, 


passes, reveals, or discovers. Jos. 
15.51. 

GILONITE. 28a.15.12 23.34. 
GIN. Job18.9 40.244 Is.8.14 
Am. 3.5. 

GINS, Ps.140.5 141.9. 


GIRD. Ge.3.77 Ex.29.5,9 Ju.3. 
16 18a.25.13 2 Ki.3.21¢ Ps. 45.3 
Is.8.9 Eze.44.18 Joell1.13 Lu. 
12.37 17.8 Jno.21.18 Ac.12.8. 
See Loins, Sackeloth. 

GIRDED. Le.8.7 De.1.41  Ju.s. 
dt 1 Sa 2alse2isa.Gel4> 2008) 234 
40 1 Ki.20.32 Ps.18.39 30.11 65. 
6,d2h* 93.0 s0919 1945.5. Ta79: 
10 Eze.16.10 23.15 Joel1.8 Juno. 
13.4,5 Re.15.6. See Loins, Sword. 
GIRDEDST. Jno. 21.18. 


GIRDETH. 1 Ki.20.11 Job 12.18 
Ps.18.32 Pr.31.17. 
GIRDING. Is.3.24 22.12. 


GIRDLE. Ex. 28. 4,8, 27, 28,39 29.5 
39.5, 20,29 Le.8.7 1S8u.18.4 28a, 
18.11 1Ki25 2Ki18 3.21+ 
Job 12.18, 21+ Ps.109.19 Ys. 3.24 
5.27 11.5 22,21 23.10} Je. 13.1, 


10 Mat.3.4 Mar.1.6 Ac.21.11 
Re. 1.13. 

GIRDLES. Ex.28.40 29.9 Le.8. 
13 Pr.31.24 Eze.28.15 Da.5.6+ 
Re. 15. 6, 

GIRGASHITE, S, who arrives from 
pilgrimage. Ge.10.16 15.21 De, 


7.1 Jos.3.10 10Ch.1.14 Ne.9.8, 
GIRL, S. Joel 3.3 Zoe.8.5. 
GIRT. 18Sa.2.4 2Ki.1.8 Jno.21. 
7 -6.14 Re.1.13 

GITTITH, title of. Ps,8.81, 84, 
GITTITE, a wine-press. 2 Sa.6.10, 
Liv IG (Se 2 iso 91.40. 

GIVE. Ge.15.2 23.11 28.22 929.19 
34.16 Ex.10.25 22.17, 30 30.12, 13 
Nu.3.9 11.4,18 22.18 94.13 95, 
¥2 26.54) 38:84. 95.9 De. 15.10, 14 
16.17 24.15 25.3 Jos.20.4 Ju.7.2 
8.25 1.Sa.2.18.82 17.25 29.7 98: 
aT, 2.89.28, 18.24.98 1 Ki.13: 8.04 
Ch.11,17 21.28 2Ch.30.8+,12 Ezr, 
9.8,9 Joh2.4 14.4+ Ps.2.8 14. 
7} 37.4 49.7 51.16 53.6f 68,334 


732 


GIVE, imperatively. 


GIVE thanks. 


Twill GIVE, 


Lord GiVE, Ex. 12.25 


Not GIVE, or GIVE not. 


GIVEN. 


Thave or have J GiVEN. 


Not GIVEN. 





GIVE 





GIVE 





78.20 

15,17 Ec.2.26 Ca.8.7  Is.30,23 
53.10 61.3 Je.3.19 6.10 9.1+ 
17.10 29.11 82.19 Eze.2.8 3.3 
16.36 20.28,42 33.15 46.5, 11, 16, 
17 47.14 Da.9.22 Mi.6.7 Zec.8. 
12 Mat.4.6 7.9,10,11 10.42 14.7 
16.26 19.7 20.23 26.25 Mar.6. 25 
8.37 10.40. 12:9 “Bude ge 6688 
11.8,11,13 16.12 Jno.4.14 6.27, 


2 10028 11 22 "1829" 1416527 
5.16 16.23 17.2 Ac.3.6 6.4 


a 

1 

7.5 20.35 Ro.8.32 10o0.7.5 Ep. 
LAT 4.28 ° 2" Ti 478" Hes oan Minos 
5.16 Re.13.15,16F 16.19 22.12. 
See Account, Glory, Sware, 

Gee 21" 27. 


28 29.21 30.1,26 Nu.6/96" Jos. 
212) 14:12 25:19 Fu 5) asa. 
8.6/9 17.10 21.9 1 Ki.3!9) 96 97 
8.39 17.19 2 Ki.6.29 10.15 14.9 
1 Ch. 16. 28, 29 22.12 2 Ch.1.10 
Ne.4.4 Job 32.21 Ps.28.4 29.1.2 
60.11 86.16 96.7,8 108.12 119. 
o4, 73, 125, 144, 169 Pr.9.9 238. 26 
25.21 30.8,15 Ee.11.2 Is. 49.20 


62.7 Je.18.19 85.2 
Eze.3.17  Da.5.17 


La.2.18 3.65 
Ho.4.18 9.14 


13.10 14.2¢ Zee.11.12 Mat.5.42 
6.11 9:24 10.8 14216" 17/27 19: 
21 20.8 25.8 Mar.6.37 10.21 


Lu.6.38 9.13 11.3,41 12.33 14.9 
15.12 Jno.4.7,10 6.34 9.24 Ae. 
8.19) Ront2. 19.20 MCosdtO ae a2 Gor 
9:7) Col.4.4, 77 Ti4. 13516) Re 10.9 
18.7. See Charge, Ear, Glory, Light. 
28a.22.50, 1 Chi dt6, 


8,35, 41-2553" -2:\Cly 31-2” Ps.6.6 
18.49 30.4,12 35.18 42.5¢ 75.1 
79.138 92.1 97.12 105.1 106.1,47 


107.4 118.1,29 119.62 122.4 186. 
1,2,8,26 140.13 Ro.16.4 1Co.10. 
30. Jop. 1.16 Gols i538 i oPh. 1.27.6, 


LS 2 bento, est tele 

GIVE up. De.23.14. 31.5 1 Ki. 14, 
16 Job3.11 13.19 Is.43.6 Ho. 
11.8 Mi.5.3 6.14. 


Ge.17.8,16 28.22 34. 
11,12 4874" Bx. 3.27 — 33. 14, Le; 
26.4,6 De.11.14 34.4 18a.1.11 
ISc2U PZ Sa 2st 1 Ki. 11.13, 31 
1 QZ ACh. 2279" 2 Chat sae 


Ps. 38.12 57.7 108.1 Pr.3.28, Is. 
3.4 41,27 42.6 45.3 49.6,8 56.5 
Je.3.15 9.15 14.13 15.4+ 17.3 
24.7 32.39 34.18 Kze.7.21 11.17, 
19 16.38,39,61 21.27 23.46 29. 
19,21 386.26 Ho.2.15 Mat.11.28 


16.19 20.4,14 Mar.6.22 Lu.21.15 
Jno.6.51 Ac.13.34 He.8.10¢ Re. 
2.10,17,28,28 11.3 21.6. 


Will GIVE.” Getorhe Vale ween 
28.13 35.12 Ex.32.13 383.1 De. 
1.36,39 Jos.15.16 Ju.1.12 1 Sa. 


9.8 A8A7) PCh.16.18 9 Ps:t8-49 
105.11 Ca.7.12 Is.48:4 56.5 Je. 
24.8 45.5 Eze.15.6 36.26 Hag. 
2.9 Mat.4.9 Lu.4.6 Re.227 17.96. 
16.8 Le. 14. 
20.4 GNA 18) pads 
15.2 22.13 $34.13 36.2 De.1.25 
28.65 Jos.9.24 17.4 21.2 Ru.4. 
12 1Ki.15.4 2Ch.25.9 Ps, 29.11 
84.11 85.12 Is.7.14 14.3 30.29 
Zee.10.1 Lu.1.32 2 Ti.1.16. 

Ge. 30. 31 
Le. 25.37 De.2.5, 
9,19... 73 428,00, Jet dad LSa. 
30.22 1Ki.2i4 Ezr.4.43¢ 9.12 
Ne.10.30 18.25 Ps.132.4 Pr.@4 
31.8 Eec.7.21¢ 18.18.10 42.8 48. 
11 62.8 Je.18.18 26.24. Eze.32.7 
Da.11.31 Ho.5.4¢ Joel 2.17 Mat. 
7.6 24,29 Mar.12.15 13.24 Ep. 


4.27 Ja.2.16. 

Ge.21.7 Le. 20.3 Nu. 18. 
6 De.12-15° 16.17 Raswig. F So. 
2.32 28a.4.10 12.8 18,11 19,42 
1 Ki,13,5 1Ch.29,14 Ezr.6.9 Es. 
3.11, 7.3 Job3.20, 28° 45.19% Ps, 
192 012.9 115.165 Pr Jost] @ We: 
8.8 12.11 18.9.6 47.8 Je.6.13 
8.10 44.20 La.5.6 Eze.11z15 33: 
24 85.12 Da.2.38 7.4,12F 11.6 
Mat.13.11 19.11 21.48 22-30 96, 
9 28.18 Mar.4.11,24 12.95 14.5 
Lu.8.10 12.48 20.35 Jno.3.27 
5.26 6.39,65 19.11 Ac.4.12 24. 
26. Ro.5.5 11.35 16.15 2Coz22 
2 Co.1.11..9.9 Ga.3,21) Ep.3.2,8 
4.19 wed? ge Eni 1.29 5 DFO) e.4.8 
1Jno.3.24 4.13 Re.6.11 18.5,7. 


34 28.10 


Ex.5.10 30.15 


God or Lord hath or had GIVEN. 


Ge, 24.35 30.6,18 31.9 83.5 48. 
23 48.9 Ex.16,15,29 Nu.32.7,9 


De.3.18 28.52 Jos.2.9,14 6.16 
18.3 23.13.15 18Sa.1.27 15.28 
28.17 30.23 2Ch.36.23  Ezr.1.2 
Ec.5.19 Is.8.18 23.11 60.4 Je. 


11,18 25.5 47.7 Jno.6.23 Ac. 
5.32 27.24 Ro.11.8 2(Co.10.8 13. 
10 17Th.4.8 He.2.13 1Jno.5.11. 
See Rest. 

Ge, 27.37 
1 Ki.3.13 Is.48.28 55.4 Je.8.13 
27.5 Eze.4.15 29.20 Am.4.6 9.15 
Jno.13.15 ) 17.8, 14:22:41 Co:16.1:. 
Ge.38.14 De, 26.14 
WOhi22° 18 Ne.13.10 Job 
22.7 Ps.78.63 118.18 124.6 Ts. 
37.10 Je.39.17 Eze.3.20 18.3 
Mat.18.11. Jno.7.39 «4 Ti.3. 3,8 
Hd Ws Vary Pas Bite Lie a 


29.4 


GLAD, joined with 7ejoice, 


GLADNESS. 


GLITTER, ING. 


GLORIFIED. 





91.11 109.4 120.3  Pr.29. | Shall be GIVEN. Nu. 26.54 De. 28. 


31,382 Ezy.4.21  Es.5.3  Ps.72.15 
120.3 Is.3.11 33.16 35.2 Je.21. 
10 38.3,18 Eze.47.11 Da.7.25, 27 
Mat.7.7 10.19 12.39 13.12 20.23 


21.43 25.29 Mar.4.25 8.12 “13,11 
Lu.6.38 8.18 11.9,29 Phile, 22 
Ja, 1.5. 

Thou hast or hast thou GIVEN. Ge. 
15.3 De. 26,15 Jos.15.19 17.14 
JUeyiido Tse 18a. 22.13 2 Sa.12. 
14 22.36.41 1 Ki.3.6 8.36 9.13 
2 Ch. 6.27 20.11 Ezr.9.13 . Ps.18. 
85,40 21.2 44.11 60.4 61.5 71.3 
Jno.17.2,7,9,11 Re. 16.6. 

GIVER. Is.24.2 20.9.7. 
GIVEST. De.15.9.10 Job 35.7 


Ps.50.19 80.5 104.28 145.16 Pr. 


2.3¢ 6.385 Eze.3.18 16.33,34 1 
Co. 14.17. 
GIVETH. Ex.16.29 20.12 925.2 


Le.27.9 De.2.29 4.1,21,40 5.16 


8.18 9.6 11.17,81 12/7 JO.a34 
15.4,7  16.5,18,20 17.2,14 18.9 
19.1,2,10,14 21.1,28 24.4 95,15, 


19 °26.1,2-4 22) Ss Bees Jos.1.14, 
25a.22.48¢ 1 Ki.17.14¢ Job 
34.29 35.10 36.6, 31 
37.21 68.35 119.130 
144.10 146.7 147, 
3.34 18.15 21.26 
22.9° 28.27 Ec.2:96 (G.2aater 40,29 
42.5 Je.5.24 22.18 31.35 La.3: 
30 Da.2.21 4.17 25.32 Ho.10. If 


Ps. 18. 474, 50 
127.2 136.25 
9,36 . Pro26 


Hab.2.15 Mat.5.15 Jno.3.34 6. 
82, 38,37 10.11 14.27 Ac.17.95 
Ro.12.8 14.6 1Co.3.7 s7aaseug 


88,57. 2C0.3.6 1 Ti.6.17) Jasl.o 
4.6 1Pe.4.11 5.5 Re.22.5, 


GIVING. De.10.18 21.17 Ru.1.6 


1 Ki.5.9 2Ch.6.23 Job11.20 Mat. 
24.38 Ac.8.9 15.8 Ro.4.20 9.4 


1 Co.14.7,16 2C0.6.8 Phi.4.15 
1Ti.4.1 1Pe.3.7 2Pe.i.5 Jude 
7. See Thanks. 

GLAD. _Fx.4.14 Ju.18.20 18a. 


11.9 1Ki.8.66 2Ch.7.10 Es.5.9 
8.15 Job3.22 22.19 Ps.16:9 91.6 
34.2 35.27 45.8 46.4 64.10 67.4 
69.32 90.15 92.4 97.1,8 104.15, 
34 105.88 107.380 119.74 122.1 
126.3 Pr.10.1 12.25 15.20 17.5 
23.25 24.17 27.11 Ee.10.19+ Is. 
85.1 39.2 Je.20.15 60:11. La.1. 
21) DaiG: 23 Ho.7.8 Jon.4.6 
Zec.10.7  Mar.14.11 Lu.1.19 8.1 
15.32 22.5 Jno.8.56 11.15 Ac. 
11.23 13.48 Ro.16.19 1 Co,16.17 
2,C0.2.2 18.9 1 Pe.4.13. 

Ch. 16. 
31 -Ps.9.2. 14:7 81.7 39-49, 4016 
48.11 53.6 68.8 70.4 90.14 96, 
11 118.24 Ca.l.4  Ts.25.9 65.418 
66.10 La.4.21 Joel 2.21,23 Hab. 
1.15 Zep.3.14 Mat.5.12 Ac. 2.26 
Re. 19.7. 


GLADLY. Mar.6.20 12.37 Ac.2. 


41 21.17 20.11.19 12,9, 15. 
Nu.10.10 De, 28,47 


28a.6.12 1Ch.16.27 29.22 2Ch. 


29.30  80.21,28 Ne.8.17 12.97 
Es.8.16,17 9.17,18,19 Ps.4.7 30. 
ll. 43.4 46.715) s5t- 8 coma 
100.2 105.43 166.6 Pr.10.28 Ca. 
3.11 Is.16.10 22.13 30.29 35.10 


51.3,11 Je.7.34 16.9 25.10 31.77 
33.11 48.33 Joel 1.16 Zec.8.19 
Mar.4.16 Lu.1.14 Ac.2.46 12.14 


14.17 Phi.2.29 He.1.9, 
GLASS, ES. Is.3.28 1 (Co.13.12 
2Co.3.18 Ja.1.23 Re.4.6 15.2’ 


21.18, 21. See Looking. 


GLEAN. Le.19.10 De.24.21 Ru. 


2.2 Je.6.9. 


GLEANED. Ju.1.7+ 20.45 Ru. 2.3. 
GLEANING, S. 


Le 119: 9) 123,22 
Ju.8.2 1s.17.6 24.18 Je.49.9 


Ob.5¢ | Mi.7.1. 


GLEDE. De.14.13. 
GLISTERING. 


1Ch.29.2 Job 20. 


De.32.41 Job 
ech Eze. 21.10,28 Na.3.3 Hab. 
3.11. 


25 Lu.9.29. 


GLOOMINESS. Joel 2.2 Zep.1.15. 
GLORIFY. 


Ps.22.28 50.15 86.9, 
12 18.24.15 25.3 60.7 Je.30:19 
Mat.5.16 Jno.12.28 13.32 16.14 
17.1,5 21.19 Ro.15.6,9 1Co.6.20 
2 Co.9.13 1 Pe.2.12 4.16 Re.15.4, 
Le.10.3 Is. 26.35 
44.23 49.3 53.5 60.9,21 61.3 
66.5 Eze.28.22 39.13 Da.5.23 
Hag.1.8 Mat.9.8 15.31 Mar. 
2.12. Lu.4.15 5.26 7,16 °° #818 
17.15 23.47 Jno.7.39 11.4 12.16, 
23,28 13.31,32 14.13 15.8 147.4 


10 Ac.3.13 4.91 41.38 13.48 
21.20 Ro.t.2) 817,30 Ga.1.24 
2Th.1.10,12 3.1 He.5.6 od Pel 
4.11,14 Re. 18.7. 


GLORIFIETH, ING. Ps.50,28 Lu, 


2.20 5.25 18.43. 


GLORIOUS. Ex.15.6,11 De. 28.58 


2Sa.6.20 1 Ch. 29.19 
29.2 45.13 66.2 
87.3 96.9 111.3 145.5,12 Is. 
4.2 11.10 22.93 98.1.4 30.360 
33.21 49.5 60.13 -63.1,42,14 Je. 
17.12, Eze.27.25 Da. 11.16, 41,45 
Lu.13.17 Ro.8.2t 2€0.3.7,8 4.4 
Ep.5.27 Phi.3.2t Cohg.dt 1 Tt 
1.11 Tit. 2.13, 


Ne.9.5 Ps. 
72.19 76.4 





——EEeE————eE———— rr ,Sl eS 


































































GLOR 





“ GLORIOUSLY. Ex.15.1 Is. 24.23. 


GLORY, substantive. Ge.31.1 Ex. 
28.2,40 18a.2.8 4.21,22 10Ch. 
22. 5 29.11 Es.5.11 Job 39.20 
40.10 Ps.24.7,9,10 29.8 49.16 
73.24 79.9 85.9 89.17 100.20 
145.11 149.5 Pr.3.35 17.6 20.29 
25. 6t, 27 28.12: Te. 2.10)" 4. 2755 
5.13, 1£ 10.3,12,18 11.10F 13.19 
B46" 36.44 1784 A921 2055 


21.16 22.24 23.9 24.16, 23+ 35.2 
61.6 66.11,12 Je.2.11  13.11,18 


Eze. 20.6,15° 24.25 25.9 26.20 
31.18 Da.2.37 4.36 7.14 11.39 
Hoy 9.11 10.5 “Mi.115 Na. 
2.9 Hab.2.16 flag.2.3,7,9 Zee. 
2.5,8 6.13 11.3 12.7 Mat.4.8 
6.2,13 16.27 24.30 Mar.8.38 13. 
26 Lu.2.14,32 4.6 9.31 19.38 
21.27 Jno.17.5,22 Ac.7.2 12.23 
22.11 Ro.4.20 6.4 8.18 9.4,23 
PISS 16527) 1°Co.257,8 © 11.7, 15 


15.40,41.43 2 Co.3.7,9,10,18 4.17 


8.19,23 Ga.1.5 Ep.i.6,17,18 3.13. 
21 ‘Phil.11 3.19 4.19/20 Col. 


U2t one 1 Ph. 2.6, 12:20. 27h 1.9 
Quaeetet it. 17 3. 162) Ti. 2. 102 14. 
ipeeoretO vase 6955 (13.21° Jao: 
Sie Pre s.G, ki. 21,24 2320" 4.14 “bd. 
1, 10,11 2°Pe.1.3,17 3.18 Jude 
eo edo 4.07" 5.129712) | 11513. 
See Crown, Honor, Vain. 

GLORY of God. 'Ps.19.1 Pr. 25.2 
Eze.84 9.3 10.19 11.22 43.2 
Jno.11.4,40 Ac.7.55 Ro.3.23 5.2 
16a OO. 10-88 “2157 2’ Cos1.20 
<6, to ee hiel.11 2511) Re. 15.8) 21. 
11, 23. 

GLORY of the Lord. 
24.16,17 46.34,35 Le.9.6,23 Nu. 
14.10,21 16.19,42 20.6 1 Ki.8.11 
2 Guvone 97.0) -2,3 Ps. 104/31 138. 
5 Is.35.2 40.5 58.8 60.1 Eze.1 
23° Big, 20° 1094/18" 11523" (43.4,5 
44.4 Hab.2.14 Lu.2.9 2(Co.3.18. 
Give GLORY. Jos.7.19 18a.6.5 
1 Ch.16.28,29 Ps.29.1,2 84.11 96, 
iS) Mido. lie, 42. 12 Je. 13.16 Mal. 
22 Lu.17.18 Re.4.9 14.7 16.9. 
His GLORY. De.5.24 33.17 1Ch. 
16524, "Pa2k5 29:9 49:17 72.19 
78.61 89.44 95.3 97.6 102.16 
113.4 148.13 Pr.19.11 Is.3.8 6.3 
8.7910: 16> 59.19 60.2 - Je. 22.18 
Eze.43.2 Da.5.20 Hab.3.3 Mat. 
6.29 19.28 Lu.9.26,32 12.27 24. 
Boamomonl 4 92, 116 27218) © 12:41 
Ro.3.7 9.23 Ep.t.12,14 3.16 He. 
1.3 1Pe.4.13 Jude24 Re.18.1. 


Ex. 16.7, 10 


My GLORY. Ge.45.13 Ex. 29.43 
33222 Nu.14.22 Job19.9 29.20 
Ps.3i3 ©4..2- 16:9 30.12 57.8 62.7 


108.1 Is.42.8 43.7 46.13 48.11 
60.7 66.18,19 Eze.39.21 Mi.2.9 
Jno.8.50 17.24. 

Thy GLORY. Ex.33.18 Ps.8.1 45. 
3 57.5,11 63.2 90.16 102.15 108, 


5 Is.22.18 60.19 62.2. 63.15 Je. 
14.21 48.18 Hab.2.16 Mar. 10.37. 
GLORY, verb. Ex.8.9 2 Ki.14.10 


1 Ch. 16. 10,35 Ps.63.11 64.10 105. 
8 106.5 Is.41.16 45.25 Je.4.2 
9.23,24 Ro.4.2 5.3 15.17 100.1. 
2053 Basak 497° 9116 2.Co.5.12 
10.17 11.12,18,30 12.1,5,6,9 Ga. 
6.13, 14 2 Th. 1.4 Ja. 129} eal 
GLORIEST, ETH. Je.9.24 49.4 
1Co.1.31 2000.10.17 Ja.2. 13f. 
GLORVING. 100.5.6 9.15 2Co. 
ee a yh RS Ms wy ea Oe 

“patel ho Sag S$; De. 21.20 Pr. 23.21 


8. 7. 
GLUTTONoUS. Lu. 


GNASH, ED) -Ps.85/16 112: 10. Ta: 
2.16 Ac.7. 54. 


Mat. 11.19 


GNASHETH. Job 16.9 Ps.37.12 
Mar. 9. 18. 
GNASHING. Mat.8.12 13.42, 50 


22.13 24.51 25.30 Lu. 13.28. 
GNAT. Mat. 23. 24. 

GNAW, ED. Zep.3.3 Re.16.10. 
GO. Ge.3.i4 16.8 24. 42,55, 56, 58 
26.16 28.20 30.25 32.26 37. 30 
43.8 Ex.3.19, 20,21 4.21,23,26 5. 
td S7ea4t, 16 8.1, 2, 8, 20, 21, 28, 32 
9.1, 2, 13, 28, 35 10.3, 4, 7,8, 9, 20, 27 
11.1 13. 24 14.5, 25+ 17.5 | 23.23 
82.23, 34 33.14 34.9 Nu.10.32 
20.17, 19% 22.13; 20,35 - 24.14 31.23 
32.6, 17 De. 1. 33 4, 9, 25. 40 5.16 
21, 8. 11,28 19.13 20.5,6,7,8 21.14 
22.7 24.2 28.14 3.18 31.6, 7, 8, 
16,21 Jos.1.16 3.4 Ju.1.25' 48 
6.14 7.4 11.8 16.17 18.5,6.9, 10, 
a9 19925" Ru.t.11,18 2:2 1/Sa.5. 


11 6.6,8 9.6,7,19 10.9 12.21 
16.2 17.33 18.2 19.17 20.5 23. 
13 26.19 28.7 280.1223 13.13 
15.7)20%17.11 19.35. 20/11 1 Ki. 
22 11.21,22 12.27 13.17 20.42 
22.4 2Ki.3,7 4.23 6.22 10.24 


18.21 2Ch.14.11 18.3 25.7,8 Ne. 
9.12,19 Job6.18 10.21 16. "22 20. 
26 21.29 27.6 Ps. 32.8 39.13 42. 


9 43.2 49.19 84.7 85.13 989,14 
10757 132/7° 189.7. Pr.2.19 3,28 
6.28915 147" 15,12 19:7) (22.6 


23.30 30.29 Ee.1.7¢ 3.20 5.135, 
16 6.6 7.2 9.3 10.15 12.5 Ca. 
8.4 Is.3.16 6.8,9 27.4 28.13 
36.6 45.13 48.17 58.8 62.10 Je. 
Cand © 9.2 12.25 5 12 31.22 34.3 











GO 


40.4,5,15 42.22 46.22 


48.2 50. 
4,33 Eze.1.12,20 8.6 


9.4,5 14.17 


20.29 21.16 Ho.5.6 7.11,12 11.3 
Mi.4.10 5.8 Zee.6.7,8 8.21, 23 
9.14 Mat.2.22 5.41 8.932 9.13 
10.6 21.30 25.9 26.36 28.10, 19 
Mar.6.33 11.6 Lu.1.17 7.8 9.51, 
60 10.37 14.18 22.38,68 23.22 
Jno0.6.68 7.33 8.14,21 11.44 138. 


86 14.2,4,12,28 16.10,17,28 19.12 
Zine AC. 1.25" 8.43 4.21,23 5.40 
Toa W122) Tota, SieeS ee epse2 
25.12. 28.18,26 Ro.15.25° 10Co.6.1 
10:27 16.4 2 Colo “Pints. 233 a, 
4.13. See Free. 


GO aside. Nu.5.12 De.28.14 Je. 
ASO RAG. 45.15. 

GO astray, De.22.1_ Ps.58.3 Pr, 
6.23 7.25 28.10 Je.50.6 Eze. 14. 11. 


GO away. Ex.8.28 De.15.13,16 1 
Sa.15.27 24.19 Job 4.21 15. 30 
Je.51.50 Ho.5.14 Mat.8.31 25.46 
Jno.6.67-> 14.28 16.7. 

GO back. Ex.14.21 Jos.23.12 Ju. 


11.35 1Ki.19.20 2 Ki.20.9 
80.18 Je.49.5 Ize. 24.14. 
GO down. Ge.11.7 18.21 26.2 48.5 
44.26 46.3 Ex.19.21  Nu.16.30 
De. 24.15 Jos.10.13 Ju.7.10 18a, 
10.8 14.36 23.4 26.6 29.4 2Sa. 
LU 3)10' 15520) A Ki2018 DK 1: 


Ps) 











15 «20.10 2Ch.20.16 Job 21.13 
Ps.22.29 28.1 55.15 107.28 115. 
NET IAS. Te Prtbse is: 14.19" (30.2 
31.1 38.18 60.20 Je.50.27 Eze. 
24.16¢ 26.11,20 31.14 32.18, 24. 
25, 29,30 47.8 Am.6.2 -8.9 Mi. 
3.6 Mar.13.15 <Ac.25.5 Ep. 4.26. 
GO forth. Ge.8.16 42.15 Le.14.3 
Nu.1.3 De.23.12 1Sa.23.13 2 Sa. 
List Beh 1S. 7001 Wi 2. 365 2202 
DAS Goto ee 19531162 Ch 255 BTab 
24.5 Ps.78.52 108.11 Pr. 25.8 


OUP27 Ward. 11 71% <Isi2,34 37,32 


42.13 48.20 49.9,17 62.1 Je.6.25 
11.11 14.18 15.1,2 25.82. 31.4, 
69. 38.17,18,21 43.12) 50.8 Eza; 
12.4, 12 D1. 4 30.9 46.8,9 Da. 11. 
44 Joel2.16 Mi.4.2 Hab.i.4 
Zec.6.5,6 14.3 Mal.4.2 Mat. 24, 
26 Ac. 16.3 He.13.13 Re. 16. 14. 

GO forward. a 15 Nu.2.24 
2 Ki.20.9 Job 2 

GO his way, ale sae Ju. 19.27 
Jno. 18.8. 

GO thy way. Ge.12.19 1 Sa. 20.22 
aes 4029) 019.7 -Gai1s8 Dat? 
9,13 Mat.d.24 8.4 20.14 Mar.7. 
29 10..21,02 La.17.19 Jno: 4.50 
Ac.9.15 24.25. 

GO your way. Ge.19.2  Jos.2.16 
Ju.19.5 Ru.1.12 Ne.8.10 Mat. 
27.65 Mar.11.2 16.7 Lu.7.22 10, 
3,10 Re. 16.1. 

GO in or into, or not GO in. Ge. 11. 


OL) 1250) x i302. 82.279 ibe. 
14.36 21.11,23 Nu.4.19, 20 
Bickis oee9 De.1.37, 38 2121 iG 
13 Seu 10, L101. 8% 24580 Sy itoe 
15 Ru.3.4 2Sa.11.11 1 Ki.13.8, 
fo rela Keis9) 2 0s F2'Ch 18; 
24 23.6 Ne.6.11 Es.2.15 4.8,16 
Diaee soled 2o¢ “Ps: 26.457 118919 
119 oo 132.70 OP ri2710.. Iss2a9 
Je.4.5 35.5 42.14,19 Eze.7.17+ 
21.77 46.10 Na.3.14  Zec.6.10 
Mate. 200 C7213 20.4,7 21.2, 31 
22.9 23.13 25.18 Mar.6.36 8.26 
14.13 16.15 Lu.8.51 15.28 19.30 
Jno.10.9 Ac.1.11 Re.17.8. See 
Captivity. 
GO in. Ge.16.2 19.34 30.3 38.8 
Der 215187 922513, Bars. Josi23. 12 
Ju.lo.1 2S4.16.21 1 Ki.11.2 Eze, 
23.44 <Aim.2.7. 
GO in peace. Ge.15.15 Ex.4.18 
18.23 JU1S:6) (fSall iy, P2042 
2 one Lao) SR I6n ee 


25.35 29.7 
Ki.5.19 [8.57.2 Mar.5.34 Lu.7. 
Job 


10.9 
8.13 


50 8.48 Ac. 15.33. 
GO near. De.5.27 28a.1.15 
81.37 Ac.8.29. 


GO not, or not GO. Ex.33.15 Nu. 
10.30) 20.20 22.12.18 24.13 De. 
8.27 6.14 15.16 24.19 32.52 


Jos.8.4 Ju.4.8 7.4 20.8 Ru.3.17 
1S 17.39 29/8 ~2.Sa.18125 1 Ki: 
11.10° 2 Ki/2/18> 1 Ch-21.30° 2Ch. 
25.13 Pr. +4.13,14 22.24 “Is.52.12 
Je, 1008 | 26:8) 9 2556.1 27.18" | 35.16 
42.19 43.2 49.12 [a.4.18 Eze. 
42.14 Mat.10.5 Lu.10.7 17.23 
21.8. 

GO over. De.3.25,28- 4.14, 22, 26 
24.20' 30.13 31.3,13 82.47 (34.4 
Josil..2 §Jud2.5" 1Sa1451%6 "30: 
10 28a.16.9 19.37 8.8.7 11.15 
51.23 54.9 Je.41.10 Lu.8. 22, 
GO owt, Ge.9.10 24.11 45.1 Ex. 
6.11 8.29 11.8,10 12.22 16.4, 29 
21.2,3,4,5,7,11 Le.6.13 8.38 10.7 
14.38 15.16 16.18- 21.12 25.28, 
30, 31, 33,54 De.24.5 28.25 Jos. 
219 FN91388 § 165207 “20287. Rus 
B22) Lisaigsomagu lie 2861 | 2 Salo 
24°, 2117) .A0Ki. 15.17 20,31) - 1'Ch. 
20.0 2ChI61. 185207 .20.17) * 26; 
18,20 Job 15.13 Ps.60.10 109.7} 
Br. 22:10 Be.8.3  Is.52.11,12 55, 
12 Je.21.12 51.45 Eze.i5.7 44.8 
46.9 Am.4.3 Zec14.8 Mat. 25.6 
Lu.9.5 14.21,23 10€o.5.10 He, 
11.8 Re.3.12 20.8. 











GO 


GO to. Ge.11.3,4,7 Ju.7.3 Ee.2,1 
Is.5:5) Ja.4.13) 5.1. 

GO up. Ge. 35.1,3 44.83,34 45.9 
50.6 Ex.8.3 19.12 20.26 24.2 
32.30 33.1,3 34.24 Le.19.16 Nu, 
18, 30, 51 14.40, 42, 44 De. 1.41 
ZONE eOUL toe dUse to, 22.33% Ju, 
Lo AAadenne. Opell OF © 1829 «20; 
9,18, 23,28 1Sa.1.22 6.9,20 9.13, 
14,19" 14597 10) 2iSai2.1 5:19 15. 


20 19.34 24.18 1 Ki.12.24, 27, 28 


LS A350 ezecOei2, 208 2 Ki.1.3° 2:28 
Silo Taeelt’ © AS26, 2016, 8922.4 
1 Ch. 14. 10, 14 21.18 2Chb.11.4 
18.5, 11,14,19 36.23 Ezr.1.3 7.9, 
1$ Ne:4:3  Ps.104.8 1832/3 Ca. 
Gi6 PIS Se Tse “16 15.121. 2 
34.10 35.9 36.10 38.22 Je.5.10 
6.4 21.2 22.20 31.6 46.8,11 48.5 
49.28 50.21 Eze.38.11 40.26 Ho. 
4.15 Hay.1.8 Mi.4.2 Zec.14.16 
Mat. 20.18 Mar.10.33 Lu.14.10 
SSSI Ors. Or AC. 10. 2024.12 
25.9. 

GO a-whoring. Ex.34.15,16 Le. 20. 


5,6 Nu.15.39 De.31.16 
13 Ps.73.27 Eze.6.9. 
Iwill GO. Ge. 13.9 


2 Ch. 21. 


24.58 33.12 


45.28 Nu.20.19 23.3 De.2.27 Ju. 
13 4.859) C820" RulioiG 62" Ki. 
Gio 8 Buono tse2o Psh43. 49 6613871: 
16 118.19 Is.45.2 Je.2.25 Eze. 
38.11 Hie. 23587. 5.15 Mia. 128) Zee: 
8.21 Mat.26.32 Mar.14.28 Lu. 


15.18 Ac. 18.6. 

Tetus GO. Ge.37.17 Ex.3.18 5.3, 
Sly, aap Deli1S.2)6. 13 £1. Sa.9: 
OO teas T4252 Ka.652° ARs. 
122 Ie ise E405  675,9935.11 
46.16 51.9 Zec.8.21 Mar 1.38 
14.42 Lu.2.15 Jno.11.7,15,16 14. 
81 Ac.15.36 He.6.1. 

GOEST. Ge.28.15 32.17 Ex.33. 
16) e452 ON t4 De. Fels, 
UO overs. 208 Oo 2° 21,10 3693.90 
28.6, 19, 21,63 82.50 Jos.1.7,9 Ju. 
14.3 19.17 Ru.1.16 28a.15.19 
1 Ki. 2.37,42 Ps.44.9' Pr.4.12 6.22 
ic.5.1 9.10 Je.46.5 Zee.2.2 Mat. 
8.19 Lu.9.57 12.58 Jno. 11.8 13. 
36 14.5 16.5. 





GOETH. Ex.7.15 22.26 28.29, 30, 
oo) Wed * 14046), 18.328 16.07 
D2a,4 DBhoel! Nu.5.29 \ De. 1.30 
Jea7 eLOno) 20N4, 23. 9a Te rat 
5.31 18a. a 14 30:24) $2) Ki:5.18 
luge eiGh.2o.4° Ezrb.8, sJObMe9 
Or 11) 16: 6+ 3. Seoisak Goce lees. 
Afsd) 4156 68:21, 88.16 97/3); 104 


23 126.6 146.4) Pr.6:29 °7.22 11. 


10° °16:,78 20.195 126.9: 209s BL IS 
ewe: sx2l W1255' Cas79 Ts. 28) 
19 30.29 55511 69.8 (63.14 Je 
5.6 6.4 21.9 22.10 30.23 38:2 
44.17 49.17 50.13 Eze.7.14 33. 
31 44.27 Ho. 6. 4,5 Zee. 5.3, 6 
Mats879 112.45) 13.40 151 17 D1 
26: 245 28. (Marte 99) 16.72 Lut 
tes maleZG (922.220 Jn0.3, 88 47220 
LOF4s DAS? 25° a OU. GIGA 9U7 


Ja.124 i Jno.2.11 Re. 14.4 17.11 
EO MED. 


GOING. Ge.15.12 25.32} Ex.17, 
12 28.4 Nu.34.4 De.6.6 33.18 


1OA0 527 
19.18,28 18Sa.10.3 
LET ALY 22.36 
1Ch.11.9+ 14.15 
OO Oey 2.2 


Jos. 7.5 23.14 Ju.8. 30 
2$a.2.19 5.24 
2 1i.2.23 9.27 
2 Ch. 18.34 Ezr. 
33.24,98 Ps, 


LO GROp lee 0s, 19 1t1S.daeer, 7427, 
14.15 30. 29 fs, 13.10 Je. 48.5 
50.4 Eze.34.37 40.381 44.5 46.12 
Da.6.14 9.25 Ho.6.3 Zee.8.74, 
21¢ Mal.1.11 Mat.25.8f 26.46 
Lu.14.31 Jno.8.59 Ac.20.5 Re. 
LO; sme i sel4e He7.18, Ssude'z. 


See aoe 

GOIN Nu. 33.2 
Jos. ie 4 7,11 16.3,8 18. 1, 14 Sob 
34,21 Ps.47.5 737.31) 4002) \ 44, 
18f 68.24 140.4 Pr.5.21 20.24 
Is.59.8 Ioze.42.11 43.11 Mi.5.2. 
GOAD, S. Ju.3.31 18a.18.21 Ee. 

12,11. 

GOAT. Ge.15.9 Ec.22.1f 
12 4.24 7.23 9.15 10.16 
17.3 22.27 Nu.15.27 
22 =: 29.22, 28, 31, 34, 38 
17.17 Ju.6. 4+ "Eze. 43. 25 


5, 21. 


34.5, 8,9, 12 


Le. 3. 
16.9, 22 
18.17 28. 
De. 14.4 


Da. 8. 
He-GOAT. Pr.30.31 Je.51.40 Da. 
8.5, 8. 
Live GOAT. Le. 16. 20, 21. 
Seape GOAT. Le. 16. 8, 10, 26. 
Wild GOAT. De. 14.5. 


GOATS. Ge.4.4+ 27.9,16 30.32 
83,35 31.38 32.14 387.31 38.1 174 
Bx. 12.5 Le.1.10 4.23,28 5.6 9.3 


1btOn7, 2ee1OS 21 pico lo: Nu. 7. 16, 
17, 23, 29, 35, 41. 47, 53, 59, 65, 71, 77, 83, 
87,88 15.24 31. oF De. 32.14 Ju. 
6. 19+ 1 $a.25.2 2Ch.17.11 29.21 
Ezr.6.17 8.35 Ps.50.9,13 66.15 
Pneaieoy20e) Cadel 66.5 Isit.i1 


14.9¢ 34.6 Je.50.8 Eze.27.21 384. 
17 39.18 43.22 45.23 Mi.5.8t 
Zec.10.3 Mat. 25. 82,33.  He.9.12, 


13,19 10.4. 

GOATS? huir, Ex.25.4 26.7 35.6, 
23,26 36.14 Nu.31.20 1Sa.19.13, 
6 


16. 
Wild GOATS. Job 39.1 
Ps. 104. 18. ; 


1 Sa. 24.2 
733 





GOAT 


GOD 








GOAT-SKINS. He.11.37. 10.12) 22.32) 1 Chi1$.48. 29.¢8 2 
GOB, cistern, or grasshopper or| Ch.2.5 14.11 20.7 Ezr.9.10 Ne. 
eminence, 2 Sa.21.18. 4.4.26 6.169 9.82) 13.2 “Pais st 
GOBLET. Ca.7.2. 40.3 48.14 50.3 67.6 68.20 77.13 
GOD. Ge.16.13 17.7 81.18 42.98] 95.7 1153 116.5 1s..25.9 ? bn. 
45.8 48.21 Ex.6.7 18.19 Nu.23.| 59.13 61.2 Da.3.17 Zec.9.7 1 Co. 
23 24°23 De.4.7 29.13 1Sa.3.17'| 6.11 He.12.29 Re.5.10 Tel t2, 
14.44 17.46 22.3 25.22 28a.3.9,| See Peace, Said, Saith, Serve, Sent, 
35 19.13 22.32 1 Ki.2.28 18.21,| Speak, Speed, Spoken. ; 
39” 2: Ki.6.31 19.15 2 Ch. 20.6 | Their GOD. Ge.17.8 Ex.29.45 Le. 
Ezr.1.3 Ne.9.17 Job 22.13 Ps.5.4| 21.6 26.45 28a.7.24 1Ch.17.22 
1S33k 862.72 Yee Le -86.10% Ig: 12:9 Yzr.5.5 Ps.79.10 115.2 Is,8.19, 21 
37.16 44.8 45.22 46.9 Je.31.33 58.2 Je.5.4,6 24.7 31.33 32.38 
32.38 Eze.28.2,9 Ho.8.6 11.9 Mi.| Eze.11.20 14.11 34.24  387.28,27 
7.18 Mat.1.23 6.24 19.17 Mar.| Da.11.32 Ho.4.12 5.4 Joel 2.17 
10.18 12.32 Lu.16.13 18.19 Jno.| Zec.8.8 12.5 2Co.6.16 He.11.16 
1% 3.2 8.41,42 17.8 Ac.2.22| Re.21.3, See Lord. 

5.29 7.9 10.34 Ro.3.4 8.31 15.5] Thy GOD.  Le.19.14 25.17, 36, 43 
£iC0?3.6915:28 2 Cole1 44 43) De.10.21 26.17 Ru.1.16 2 Ki.19. 
Ti P22 ae TS 4G Pe Litnia6 10 1Ch.12.18 2Ch.9.8 Bare714 


He.3.4 4.10 
Re. 21.3, 4,7. 
GOD is. Ge.21.22 
Nu. 23.19 De.3.24 
1Sa.4.7 10.7 
On. a4: 15 4 1772 


83.12 386.5, 26 


8.10 1Jno0.1.5 4,12 


31.50 Ex. 
33.27 Jos. 
28.15 2Sa. 22.33 

2'Ch. 13: 12) “Job 
Paes 104, 1405 


20.20 
24.19 


83.12 46.1.5 ° 47.5,7 48.3 50:6 
54.4 656.9 59.9,17 62.7,8 68.5 
TO. 2O) SALTO VTi SOUT MATGHS 
118.27 144.15 Ee.5.2 Is.5.16 8.10 
12.2 45.14 Na.1.2 Zece.8.23 Mat. 
8.9 22.32 Lu.3.8 Jno.3.33 4.24 
13.31 Ac.10.34 Ro.1.9 11.23 14.4 


1 Co.1.9' 10:13 
9,8 Ga.3.20 


14.35, 33' 2'Co. 2.18 
6.7 Ep.2.4 Phi.1.8 
S19 -UTh235 Heb 10811: 16 S12) 
29 13.16 1Jno.1.5 3.20 4.8 16. 
GOD of heaven. 2 Ch.36.23 Ezr.1.2 
0.1112 6:9, 10" 751221 2S Ne. 164 
2.4 Ps.136.26 Da.2.18, 19,44 Jon. 
Mone Livia ori 
GOD of hosts. Ps.80.7, 14, 19 
5.27. See Lord. 


GOD of Israel. 


Am, 


ex.24.10 Nu.16.9 
J08.7.19 13:33 22:16,94 24°93 odin 
Leo. E2429 ASee te epi Gee 
PAT 6.28 148 Chel 1 Om aod 
2 Ch.6.14 15.13 Ezr.7.15 9:4 Ps. 
41.13 72.18 106.48 Is.41.17 45.3 
48.2 Eze.8.4 Mat.15.31 Lu.1.68. 
Against GOD. Ge.39.9 Nu.21.5 
1 Ch.5.21 2 Ch.32.19 Job 15. 18, 25 
34.37 Ps.78.19 Da.3.29 11.36 Ho. 
1Si16 tAc.5. 39: 6T 2379) Rolse7 
9.20 Re.13.6. See Almighty. 

Before GOD. Ge.6.11 Ex.18.12 Jos. 


24.1 Juszlese 1Che is 8,105 16.4 
2Ch.33.12 34.27 Ezr.7.19 Joh 
15.4 Ps: 42.2, 156. 15 ela Wepes 
84.7. Ee.2.26 5.2 8.138 Da.2.18t 
6. 10514) 26) Tu.1.6: 1276) 24.19" Acer 
7.46 10.4,33 23.1 Ro.2.13- 3.19 
42 14.22. 2Co. 12:19 Ga.1.20 17h. 
Sle dap a 2h QT Jaeee 
Herse 69.28) 210. Wesi9 BosTa: 


See Called, Chosen, Commanded. 
Eternal GOD. De. 33.27. 


Everlasting GOD. Ge.21.33 Is. 40, 
| 28 Ro. 16.26. 
| See Futher, Fear, Forbid, Save, 


Glorify. 


High GOD. Ge.14.18, 19, 20,22° Ps. 
57.2 78.35,56 Da.3.26 4.2 285.13) 
21 Mi.6.6 Mar.5.7 Lu.8.28 Ae. 


LOSE? ~ RELA: 

Holy GOD, — Jos. 24.19 
Ps.99.9) Is.5. 16. 
Living GOD. De. 5.26 


1 Sa. 6.20 


J08.8. 10) 91 


Sa.17.26, 36 2 Ki. 19.4, 16 Ps, 42.2 
Ba Isss74 17> 7 VemMoOlve Sess 
Dass 26) HOrl10e MatyiGnigeees 
63. Jno.6.69 Ac.14.15 Rv.9.26 
260.35, 616 TOn.o Be Eireals 
4510) 6.17 SHe:S2 9s 
12.22 Re.7.2. 

Lord GOD. See Lord. 

Merciful GOD. Ex.384.6 De.4.31 
2 Ch.30.9 Ne.9.31 Ps.116.5 Jon. 
4,2. 

Mighty GOD. Ge.49.24 De.7.21 
10.17 Ne.9.32 Job 36.5 Ps.50.1 
132.2,5 Is:9.6 10.21. Je.32.18 


Habsi12- 

My GOD. Ge.28.21 Ex.15.2 Ru.1. 
16° 2 Sa. 22.7, 22,30 1:Ch.28.20 2 
Chi18.13 Ne.5.19 18.14, 22,31 Ps. 


18:6,21,29 22.1,10" (el. 145 288.21 
71.12 89.26 104.33 118.28 145.1 
146.2 Pr.30.9 Is.7.13 40.27 44. 
V7 “61510: ~ Da.6.22 HOI27 238) 48.2, 
9.17 Mi.7.7 Zee.13.9 Mat. 27.46 


Jno. 20.17,28 Ro.1.8 1Co.1.4 14. 
18, 2:Co. 12:21) Phigi sya 19s Plies 
4 Re.3.12. See Lord. 

NoGOD. De.32.39 1Ki.8.23 2 Ki. 
$16) 6.15) 2°Chs G12) 82 1a) Ps. 14. 7 


53.1 Is.43.10 44.6,8 45.5, 14, 21 
Eze.28.9 Ho.13.4. 

OGOD. Nu.12.13 Ju.16.28 Ps.4, 
1 25.22 51.14 56.12 Is.64.4 He. 
10:.7;.9. 

OfGOD. Ex.9.28f 18a.14.15¢ 2 
Ch.10.15 25.20 Ps.7.10 Is.29.1+ 
53.4 Mat.16.23 .Mar.8.33 Jno.1. 
1S te6; dG ete Soh JONG, Rou se. 
43 © Aci5.39 Ro.2.29 9516 | 13.1 
LCase eG 1 TE IZ ee Co. 2.47 
8.58 15.18 @ Phi. 28.0359 1. Hier 54 


1 Jn0:3.10 4:1, 36 55198 Sino ie 
See Angel, Ark, Born, ete. ete. 

Our GOD. Ex.5.8 De.31.17 82.3 
Jos; 24.18. Ju.10.10 1Sa.2.2 2Sa. 











25 Ne.9.18° Ps.42.38 10 45.7 5007 
68:28 147.12 Is.37510 (41.10) “pil 
20 52.7 60.19 62.5 Da.6.16.20 
10.12 -Ho.4.6 9.1 12.6 Am,.4.12 
Jon.1.6 Mi.6.8 He.1.9. See Lord. 
To or unto GOD. Ge.40.8 Ex.2.¥: 
Le. 21.7 - Des32.17 88.26 Ju. 13,5, 
7 16.17 18a.10.8 -1 Ch. 26.82 Jab 
22:2 34.31 Ps.62.1% 68,2053) 172, 
285 7751) Be. 12-75 Te: 58:2 ica eae 
Mat. 22. 21 Mar. 12:17 » Lug2nr3? 
JnOAS.3 Aer. 19 5.4 26.18, 
Ro. 6.10, 11, 13 7.4 12.1 14.12 
1Co210520 “14..2:* 15.24" Phim: 
Hel7-25) 116° 12798 Jaa 7 Be. 
3.18 4.6 Re.5.9 12.5 14.4. 
True GoD. See True. 

With GOD. Ge.5.22,24, 6.9 32.98 
Bx. 19217 1Sa.14.45 2Sa.23.5 @ 
Ch.35,21 Job9.2 18.3 16,21 oe. 
4 27.13 34.9,23 37.22 Ps.78.8 
Ho.11.12 12.3 Mat.19. 26 Mar: ‘10. 
OF Wave 80s37 2252 18207 eine 
hy S189 Rat2it, S61. 94 ew 
Bro. 19 seek SPAT. 26 QA 
da.4.4 1 Pes2:20. 


Would GOD. See Would. 

Your GOD. Ge.43.23 Ex.8.295 Tue. 
1is45 22.33 25.38) 26.512 Was tt: 
10 15.40.41 Jos.24.27 18Sa.10.19 
2 Chl 32 nes 15 Ezr.4.2. Is.35.4 431, 
1,9 59.2 Je.7.23 11.4 30.22 Ez. 
34.31 ee Da.2.47 Ho.1.9 Jno, 
8.54 20.17. See Lord. 

GOD (referred to man). Ex.4.16 7.1. 
GOD (for jdol). De.32.21) Ju.6.51 
G33) 9.27 as24 6 soan oa eae 
Dai wl Ka. 11633)" 28227 (2 Ka eos 
Glo 19st “ZiChes272 Ps. 16.4 
Is.37.88 44.10,15,17 45.20 46.6 
Da, 152 4.3: 31.36) Aim:5, 26 ese 
Jon.1.5  Mi.4.5° Hab. 1.11 Ac.7, 
43, 12.22: 

Any GOD. Ex.22.20 2S8a.7.22 1 
Gh. 17.20; Da.3.28 6.7,12 £1.97: 
Other GOD. Ex.34.14 Da.3. 29 1 
Co. 8. 4. 


Strange GOD. De.32. 12 


81.9 Is.43.12 Da. 11.39. 
GODDESS. 1Ki.11.5,33 <Ac.i9 
27, 35,37. 

GODHEAD Ac. 17,29, Rost. 29 
Col. 2.9. 

GODLINESS.  Is.57.1¢ 1 Ti.2 2 
10° 3:16 4.7.8 6.3.6.6, 112 72 Tik 
& Tits 2: Peak 3: basewe. dae 
GODLY: Psi4i3) “1260 82-6 eee 
2h MalJ2.15  2.Com 2 eyo ys, 
A 11.9 s QT 842 ite 2a 
12528 2 Pe.2.9 3 Jno. 6. 

GODS. Ge.3.5 31.30 Ex.12. 12 
20.23 22.28 23.24.32 82.1, 4, 23, 
31. 34.15 Nu l25/2) (33.47 Dewees 
10.17 12.3,80; 31 0 138.7> 20.48) 298 
AT}. $2537 Jos. 225226 Desi ea 
$610. 10:14 17.5 D820 Rua 
15 15a. 4.8 16.5 ~17543 F268) ty 2 
Das (220.-1 Ki Vie O58y ei2ses 24, 
25 9.2 20.10/23 2 aa 7 ae 3 
18.83, 34 19.12,18 1 Ch.d.25 10.10 
14.12 2Cb.13.8,9 25.14 28593 322 
13;14,17. Byzr.4.7 “Ps. 826) tinge 
2. 1881: Is,21.9 36,18, 19' 38792 
41.28 42217 sJe.2.11,28 S37" a0alt 


11.12,13 16.20 48.12,13 46.25 48. 
380 Da.2.11,47 4.8,9,18 5.4, 11, 14, 
23 RR 36 ‘Ho. 14.3 Na.1.14 Jno. 


10.34, 35  Ac.7.40 14, 1 La2ot 
19.26) 1Co.8.5 Ga.4.8. See Serve. 
AllGODS. Ex.18.11 1 Ch. 16. 25, 
26 2Ch.2.5 Ps.95.3 96.4.6 — 97, 
7,9 135.5 Zep.2.11. 

Among the GODS. Ex.15.11 2 Ki. 
18.35 2Ch.32.14 Ps.86.8 Is.36.20. 


Molien GODS. Ex. 34.17 
Other GODS. Ex. 20.3 

6.7 6.14 7.4 8.19 
13 17.3 18.20 28.14 29.26 30.17 
31.18,20 Jos.23.16 Ju.2.12,17,19 
10.13 1Sa.8.8 26.19 1Ki.9.9 11. 
4,10 14.9" 2 Ki. 6.17 Aieishon os 
22.17 (2'Ch. 7222. 28.25 34525 We 
L167 7659 TIO eR SOP ste 
19.4 22:9 -25.6 35.15 44.5,8,15 
Ho.3.1. See Serve. 

Strange GODS. Ge.35.2,4 De.32. 
16 Jos. 24.20.28 Ju.J0.16 “Sa: 
7.38 2Ch.14.3 83.15 Je.d.19 Ac. 


GOD-WARD.  Ex.18.19 20.3.4 


GOG, roof. eovering, 
38. 2,3, 16,18 39.1, 11 


Le. 19. 4. 
23.13 De. 
11.28 13.2.6, 


1Ch.5.4 Eze- 
Re. 20. 8. 


GOLA 


GONK 


GOOD 








GOLAN, passage or revolution. See 
Bashan. 

GOLD. Ge.2.11,12 41.42 Ex. 20. 
23 25.12, 13,18, 26,28 26.6. 29, 32, 37 
28. 6, 8, 11, 13, 15, 23, 24, 26, 27, 83 30.5 
32. 24, 31 35. 22 36. 13, 34, 88 387.3, 
4,7,13,15,28 38.24 39.3, 6,13, 16 
40.5 Nu.7. 14, 20, 84, 86 31.50 Jos. 
721,24 Ju.8.26  1Sa.6.8,11,15 
2Sa.8.7 1Ki.6.22,28 7.48, 49,50 
iat 1022, 17, 14,16, 17,18 12.28 
22.48 2 Ki. 18. un 1 Ch.18.7 28.14 
2Ch.3.6,10 4.7,8,22 9.1,10,18,18 


12.9 Ezr. 8.27 ‘Ne.7 270,71; 72" Job 
22.24, 25+ 23.10 28. 6, 15, 16,17 
31.94 36.19 37. 22+ 42. 11 Ps. 19. 
Hew sh. 9° 72-158 Pr. dd22" 616 
20.15 Ca.1.10 5.14 Is.14.47¢ 30. 
22 40.19 60.17 Je.4.30 La.4.1 
Ieze.27.22 Da.2.38 3.1 5.23, 29 
Zec.4.2° 13.9 “Mat:2.11 23/16, 17 
Ti 2:9 He.9.4 Ja:2.2, 1 Pe. 1.7 


Sopeaness1S “454 9:7 Tt.4 S18 516. 


See Beaten, Crown, Fine. 





GOLD, with silver. Ge.13.2 24.35 
44-8 x.3.22 11.2 12.35. 25.3 
Beep. oe NU e218 * 24135" Sh 
Boe Desi.25) 18.13'o ATA 29. 17 
Jos.6.19,24 22.8 268a.8.11 21.4 
Ay Die 15. 1m 18,19) 20. 3,50) 2 Ka 
7.8 14.14 16.8 20.13 23.35 25 
domed Oh: 29. 3. 2 Chi1.15 15.18 16. 
253 25.24 Ezr. 1.4ArP 2.09) S721s 
8. 25,33 Es.1.6 Job 28.1 Ps.68.13 
105. ay A1s.4) L972" Wp lo ier: 
S10 hiss 22.1 25. of 27,21 ~ Be: 
Ose On, 111 8.40) Iss2 720i a7 
31.7 39.2 46.6 60.9 Je.10.4 52. 
19 Eze.7.19 16.138 Da.2.35, 45 
5.4,23 11.38,43 Ho.2.8 8.4 Joel 
So Na. 2.0)  Pab.2.19 Zepii.18 
Hag.2.8 Zec.6.11 Mal.3.3 Mat. 
10.9 -Ac.3.6 17.29 ~20.33 1 Co. 
Bolemeeti2.20 dado) 1 Pe dots 
Re. 9. 20. 


Pure GOLD. Ex. 25.11, 17, 24, 29, 31, 
38 28.14, 22,36 30.3 37.2,6 11, 16, 
17, 23,26 39.15,30 1 Ki.6. 20 7.49, 
50 10.21 1 Ch.28.17. 2Ch.3.4 
4722, 9:17,20 Job 28.19  Ps21.3 

©. 21.18, 21. 
Talent and Talents of GOLD. Ex. 25. 


Bo piaet 2)Sa.02.30" 1 Ki 9. 14528 
10.10, 14 2 Ki. 28. 33 1 Ch. 20.2 
22.14 29.4,7 2Ch.8.18 9.9 36.3 
zr. 8. 26. 
Vessels of GOLD. 28a.8.10 1 Ki. 
10-91,25 2 Ki.12.13 . 24.13 1 Ch. 
18.10 2Ch.9.20,24 24.14 Ezr.1. 
fie 5.4 98.26 ~ Hs ~~ Dasllss 
2 Ti. 2.20. 
GOLDEN. Ex.25.25 28.34 30.4 
82.2 39.20 Le.8.9 Nu.7.26 Ju. 


8.24,26 15Sa.6.4 17.18 2 Ki.10.29 
1 Ch. 28.17 2Ch.13.8 Ezr.6.5 Es. 
4.11 5.2 8.4 Ee.12.6 Is.13.12 
14 ~ Je.51.7 Da.3.5,12 5.2.3 
Zec.4.12 He.9.4 Re. 1.12, 13,20 
2.1 5.8 8.3 14.14 15.7 17.4 21. 
15. See Altar. 

GOLDSMITH, S. Ne.38.8,31,32 Is. 
40.19 41.7 46.6. 

GOLGOTHA, a heap of skulls. Mat. 
27.33 Mar.15.22 Jno.19.17. 
GOLIATH, passage, revolution, dis- 
covery, heap. 1 Sa.17.4, 23 01.9 
22.10 28a.21.19 1Ch.20.5. 
GOMER, to finish, complete, accom- 


plish ; other BES, consuming g, a con- 
sumer, Ge. 10.2 2,3 1Ch.1.5 6 Eze. 
S500 sbLO. 1.0; 


GOMORRAH, a rebellious people, 


or the people that fear. Ge. 13.10 
14.17 18.20 19.24,28 De. 29.23 
32.02 18.1.9;10 13.19 Je.23.14 
49.18 50.40 Am.4.11 Zep.2.9 
Mat.10.15 Mar.6.11 Ro.9.29 2 
Pe.2:6 Jude 7. 

GONE. Ge.24.1f 31.30 34.17 42. 


83 Ex.12.32 De-:32.36 1Sa.14.3, 
17_ (15.20 20.41 28a.3.7,24 13.15 
eet 13504 4.10 18. 12)2:20, 
BOveoe ts. Leh. 1% 500d 744-092 10 
aot 28.4" Ps.38;10' 4274 7352 
aie 10s. 20° 9109528" Pr: 7219> 20. 
Bere pce $2 10)) Cas 2611) 5:6,06.0 Is. 
Gis 24.11 841.3: Je/2. 5528 %. 23 
9.10 15.6 44.14,28 50.6 La.1.3, 
5,6,18 Eze.37.21 Da.:2.5,8 Ho. 
4.18} 9.6 Am.8.5 Lu.2.15 24.28 
J00.4.8 612719 Ac. 1649" 20.25 
1 Pe.3.22 Jude 11. 
GONE about. 1Sa.15.12 
Is.15.8 Ac. 24.6. 

GONE aside. Nu.5.19,20 Ps.14.3 
Ac. 26. 31. 


Job 1.5 


GONE astray. Ps.119.176  Is.53.6 
Mat,18.12 2 Pe.2.15. 
GONE away. 28a.3.22,23 23.9 


Job 28.4 Is.1.4 Ize.44.10 Mal. 
B21 + 310;6.22. 
GONE back. Ru.1.15 
Ps.53.3 Je.40.5. 
GONE down. 18a.15.12 1 Ki.1.25 
21.18 2 Ki.20.11 €a.6.2 Js.38.8 
Je,15.9 48.15 Eze.31.12 32.21, 24, 


Job 28.12 


27,30 Jon.1.5. 

GONE forth. Ge.19.23f  Ex.19.1 
2Ki.6.15 10Ch.14.15 Is,51750 Je. 
4.7 10.20 23.15,19 29.16  Bze. 
i oF 36.20 Da.2.14 10.20 Mar. 

4). 17. 
GONE out. Ex.9.29 Nu.16.46 De. 





13.13 28.23 Ju.4.14 Ru.1.13 1 Sa, 
SPITE 2b BION 2 aD. 20) Poke 204 
Ps.19.4 89.34 I1s.45.28 Eze. 24.6 
Mat.12.48 25.8 Mar.5.30 7.29, 30 
Lu. 8.46 11.14,24 Juo.13.31 Ro.3. 
12) A Svor4sst: 

GONE over. 2 Sa.17.20 
42.7. 124.45 — Is: 10829 
48.32 Mat. 10. 23. 
GONE wp. Ge.49.9 2 Ki.1.4, 6, 16 
Ps.4%5) Is.15/2 57.8" Je.8°6° 14,2 
34.21 48.15 Eze.9.3 13.5 Ho.8.9 
Jno.7.10 Ac,.18.22. 

GONE a-whoring. Le.17.7 Eze. 23. 


Ps. 38.4 
16.8 Je. 


SOM ord 12, 9957 
GOOD, substantive. Ge.82.12 4d. 
18,20 50.20 Nu.10.29 De.23.67 


Jos, 24.20 1Sa. 20.12 
30 28a.14.382 16.12 
PCH. 2978 “Zi Gnalsei2Z 


24.17,19 28. 
1 Ki. 22.138 
24.16 Ezr. 


9.12 Es.7.9 Job2.10 5.27 7.7 
9:25: 15.3 31.16 22°21" 24°20" Ps: 
4.6  14.1,38 34.12 °39.2 b8i0)3 
104; 28) “O65 122)9. TeatoiE Ss. 


12:44 199252) “14022 
19.8. Tic. 2.24 3,12, 

5. 6.3;6 7.20 9.18 
Is.1.19 52. Je.8, 15) Wae19) ei 706 
18.10,20 29.82 32.42 33.9 La.3. 
17+ Ize.16.50 Ho.14.27 Zee.1.17F 
11.12 Mat.26.24 Mar. 10. aay Jno. 


27 11.17, 27 
16.20 17.20, 22 


13 4.8 11,18 
7 





5.29 Ac.10.38 14.17 Ro.2.10 3. 
12 DHSS nose: Li. 

For GOOD. De.6.24 10.13 28. 11+ 
30.9 Ezr.8.22 Ne.5.19 13.31 Job 
SD. ZT Psr86. AT 1195182) Jenlai 
24.5,6 32.39 Mi.1.12) Ro.8:28 
13.4 15.2. See Bad, Evil. 

GOOD, adjective. Ge.21.16 24.12, 
16¢ 26.29 27.46 41.5, 26,35 43. 


28 46.29 De.33.16 18a.2.24 12. 
238. 25.15 29.9 28S4.15.3 19218 
1 Ki.8.36,56 12.7 2 Ki.20.19 2Ch. 


10.7 19:11 80518 > Bari7es ems 
Ne.2:8 9.138,20 Job 10. 3 13. 9 
22°52 39:4 Ps20.8) 37, 23 y. 1 
86.5 112.5 119. 39, 66, 68 | Ai! 9, "0 
12525. W419" 15. 23, 30 18 22.1 
Ee.4.9 5.11 a ibe 6 Is. 39.8 
Je.6.16° 24.9,3;5 29.10° Ezerlti3 
24.4 Da.42 Ze c.1.13 Mal. 2.13 


Mat. 7.11, 17,18 9.22 13:8, 23, 24 
19.16,17 20.15 25.21 Mar.4.8, 20 
Lu.2.14 6.38 8. 8, 15,48 10, 42 
11.13 12.32 Jno.2 10 10.11 Ac. 
15.7. Ro.7.412). 12:2 1 ComMss33' 1 
Th: 356) 2 Di333- "Dit Tae elerbso 
Ja.1.17 2.3 1 Pe.2.18 3.10. See 
Bad, Cheer, Conscience, Courage, Do, 
Day, Old Age. 

GOOD heed. De.2.4 


4.15 Jos. 28. 


11 Ee. 12.9. 
GOODland. Ex.3.8 Nu.14.7 De. 


1.25,35 3.25 4.21,22 6.18 8.7, 10 
9.6 11.17 Jos. 23.13; 15,16 Ju.18.9 
1 Kiv14.15 2 Ii.3.19,25 1Ch. 28.8, 
GOOD, with make. x. 21.34 22.11, 


13,14,15 Le. 24.18 Nu. 23.19 Je. 
18.11. 

GOOD man. 28a.18.27  Ps.37.23 
11285° Prego. h2: 2, 14 13.22 14, 
14. Misi.2 Mat. 12.35. 201s: 


43 Iu.6.45 12.39 23.50 Juo.7. 
12. Aeé. 11.24 Rois. 7: 

GOOD, with thing. [Ex.18.17 De. 
26.119 (JOS Jiv4s 21 SalQoniG sia 
14.939 2 Kis809) oPs. 32.020 58220 
84.115 92.1 Pr. 18.22 Je. 33. 14 
Ho.8.3 Mat.19.16 Jno.1.46 Ro. 
7.18 Ga.4.18 [Ep.4.38 6.8 2 Ti. 
1.14 Phile.6 He. 13.9. 

GOOD things. De.6.11 Jos. 23.14, 
ty 2 Kal 25; SBT 12 Chala. dae” 2958: 
Job 22.18 Ps.103.5. Pr.28.10 Jess. 


95 12.16% 62. 324) Mat. 7. 1012) 4s 
35- Lu.i.58 16.25 Ro. 1015 eGa: 
6.6 Dit.2:3) S280 Hes9: im ape 
GOOD fidings. 2Sa.4.10 18.27 1 
Kid 42-2 Ki. 779. vTs40r9ter 4 27 
poe 7 61,1 WNa 115 Lie omen. 
Suge 


GOOD wnderstanding. 1$a.25.3 Ps. 
11110 FPria. to 13iia: 

GOOD work. Ne.2.18 Mat. 26.10 
Mar.14.6 Jno.10.33 2Co.9.8 Phi. 
1,62 Gol. 10) > 2e0n 257 Sei se 
Lier 2 Pi. 2321) Tit 16. Sr ieee: 
13.21. 


GOOD works. 1Sa.19.4 Mat.5.16 


Jno. acs Ac. 9.36 R0.13.3 Kip, 
2.10 1Ti.2.10 5.10,25 6.18 2 Ti. 
3.17 Tit.2 714, 3.8,14 He. 10,24 
1 Pe. 2.12. 

As GOOD as. He. 11.12. 

Is GOOD. Ge.2.12 16,6+ 19.8 20. 


15+ De.1.14 6.18 23.16¢ Ju.9.27 
1Sa.29.6 1 Ki.2.38,42 18.24¢ 22. 





13 + (QAR i200 A Chyilaesss 19.23 
2Ch.5.13- 7.3 Ezris,41 Job. 34.4 
Ps.34.8 69.16 73.1 85.12 100.5 
106.1 107.1 109.21 118.1,29 135 
8 186.1 1438510 + 24509 -Pr 2s 
25.25) 33,48) Bel? 26406. wets 
26%) © O12 Ts. 3833 95552. Jesi3.10 


38:11 La.3.25) Ho: 4213" Mi6ss 
Na.1.7 Mal.2.17 Mar.9.50 Lu.6. 


45 14.84 18.19 Ro.7.13.18 12.9 
16.19 1.Co.7.26 Ep.4.29° 1 Th.35. 
HPO ALS mes bla Uyeda oe CRG ae Pee ey | 
Pe.8.13' 3: Jno. 11. 


Ps.42.9 54.6 73.28 
147;1> -Pr.24.13 Ee. 
Is. 41:7} > La. 3.26, 27 


It is GOOD. 
92:1 119071 
5.18 7.18 














Mat.5.13 17.4 Mar.9.5 Lu. 9.3% Ro. 
7.16 14.21 1Co.7.1,8,26 Ga.4. 18. 
Not GOOD. Ge.2.18 1Sa.29.6f 
2Sa.17.7  Ps.36.4 Pr.16.29 17.26 


18.5 19.2 20.23 24.28 25.27 28. 
21 Is.65.2 Eze.18.18 20.26 36. 


31 Mat.19.10 Ac.15.38 1 Co.5.6. 


Seem, seemed, seemeth GOOD. Jos. 
9.25 Ju.10.15 919.24 1 Sa.1.28 
8.18 11.10 14.86,40 24.4 28a. 
8.19 10.12 15.26 19.37,38 24.22 
IO Tod Oh. 19.2 reps eeieke 
Fs.3.11 5.4 Je.18.4 26.14 40.4 
Mate11:26 DLu.d:3 10.21 Ac 1h. 
95, 28. 


Ge. 1.4,10, 12, 18, 21, 25, 
81 8.6 40.16- 41.37 46.16 49. 
15 Jos.22.30t 18a.15.9 2Ch. 
14.2 31.20 Ne.2.18 Ee.2.3. 

GOODLY. Ge.27.15 39.6 49.21 
Ex.2.2 39.28 De.23.40 Nu.24.5 
B10 WDE 38.2560" 8.12 Jos. 7. 
Sie Sar 909'r 16.12 2'Sa.93.ah° ¥4 


Was GOOD. 


Ki.1.6 20Ch.36.10,19 Job 39.13 
Ps.16.6 80.10 Je.3.19 11.16 Eze. 
17.8;23 Da.11.16,,417,45¢ Ho. 
10:1 Joel3.5 © Zee.10.8 — 11.13 
Mataised, Seuaee2ls Oo) sJa.2ee ARO? 
18.14. 

GOODLIER. 1Sa.9.2. 
GOODLIEST. 1S8a.8.16 1 Ki.20.3. 
GOODLINESS. Is. 40.6. 
GOODNESS. Ex.18.9 33.19 34.6 
Nu.10.32 2Sa.7.28 1 Ki.8.66 10. 


7.10 32. 


Ut stan dge2o., 2 ChaGs4t 
Ps. 16.2 


32-85. 26 Ne. 9. 25, 35 


213 236) 25.7, 138F° 27.13 3119 
33.5 52.1 65. 4, 11 68.10 107.8, 
9)15,21,'381 144.2 145.7 _Pr.20:6 
fs:68.7e) Je, 2.7 © 31.12,14 8829 
Ho.3.5 6.4 10. 1. Zec.9.17 Ro.2: 
4 11.22 15.14 Ga.6.22 Ep.5.9 
Publis elk 

GOODS. Ge.14.16,21 24.10 31. 
18 46.6 Ex.22.8,11 Nu.16.32 
319) Sbe5) /Der28.11— 2°Chi 2014 


Bzri.4.6 6.8 7.26 Ne.9.25 Job 
20.10, 21,28 Ee.5.11 Eze.38. 12, 
Zep.1.13 Mat.12.29 24.47 25. 
Mar.3.27 Lu.6.30 11.21 12,18 
fos 1-2) 96.1" 1958 “Ace2. 45 90 
13.3). He.10.34 Re.s3.17, 
GOPHER-WOOD. Ge.6.14. 
GORE, ED. Ex. 21. 28, 31. 
GORGEOUS. Lu. 2: 
GORGEOUSLY. ize. 23. 12 
da Doe 

GOSHEN, SpE cncuen ae Ge. 45.10 
46.34 47.4,6;27 Ix.8522 9.26 
Jos.10.41 11.16 16.51. 

GOSPEL. Mar.1.1,15 8.35 10.29 
13.10 Ac. 15.7 20:24 Ro.1.1)9; 16 
2:16 110016 W228 °15216;'29 16.25 
1Co.4.15 9.12,17,18,23 2Co.4.3, 
48.18 (9.13 1124 (Gado, 7 > 222; 








5,7,14 Ep.1.13 3.6 6.15 Fen Phi. 
1.5, 7,12, 17,27 2.22 4.3,1 Col. 
1.5, 23 1Th.i:5. 2.2,4,8 "3.2 3 
Th.1.8 214-17i.1.11 21.1.8, 
10,72 3 Phile 13. 1 Pe.4.17. 

GOSPEL, joined with preach, 


preached, preaching. Mat.4.23 9.35 


11S 404 226.13" Mar. 1. 14) 94e9 
16.16 Luis. 18.) 7222+. 956.07 20:1 
AC.8.25. 14.7921 A610) - Rod 
10.15 15,19;20 2 Co.t.17 9:14, 16; 
18. S155 SSCol eI LO Tae Aaia7, 
Ga.1.8,9)11° 3.8 9§4.93  1:Lh.2.9 


He.4.2 1 Pe.1,12,25 4.6 Re.14.6. 
GOT. Ge.39.12,15 Ps.44.3 Ee.2.7 
Je. 13.2, 4. 
GOTTEN. Ge.4.1 31.1 Ex.14.18 
Le.6.4 Nu.31.50 De.8.17 28a.17. 
13 §Jobi28.15 eta. 27. Ps..98h1 ~ Pr, 
ASTI MOGI SiL297 ic. 1.16% ss: 
15.7 Je.48.386 Eze.28.4 Da.9.15 
Mat. 11.127 Re. 15. 2. 
GOVERN. 1 Ki.21.7 Job 34.17 
Is..9:6, 7) 22. 


Ps, 67.4. 

GOVERNMENT, S. 

21. 10Co.12.28 2'Pe.2.10. 
GOVERNOR. Ge.42.6 45.26 1 Ki. 
18.3 1Ch.29.22 Ezr.5.14 Ne,5.14, 
18 10.17 Ps.22.28 Je.30.21 40.5 
41.2,18 -Hag.1.14 2.2,21 Zee:9.7 
Mal.1.8 Mat.2.6 27.2 28.14 Jno. 
2/8) “Ae224,1" '2'Co.11.32" Ja. 374. 
GOVERNORS. Ju.5.9,14 Ezr.8. 
36 Ne.2.7 5.15 1s.19.13t Da.2. 
48 Zec.12.5,6 Mat.10.18 Ga.4.2 
1 Pe. 2.14. 
GOURD, S. 
Jon. 4, 6,7, 10. 
GOZAN, fleece, or pasture; or who 
nourishes the body. 2 Ki,17.6 18. 
UT 929502 Oh. 5:26) Ts: 37.02) 
GRACE. Ezr.9.8 Es.2.17 Ps,45,2 
S47 SP rii29 8/22, 84) 49 BDA 
Be TOMee Zeca. 7° 1210r Ino, 
14,.16,97 ‘Act4/38° 14.8. 18927% 20: 
32 Ro.1.5,7 3.24 4.4,16 5.2, 17, 
20.21 S814 15 1x6) eT 2ea; 6 
15:15 (Ce.1v3.°10.30 1640 2Co. 
TOV It 480 18267219 "S98 ae 
Ga.1.3,6,15 2.9 5.4 Ep.1.2,6, 
2.5,7,8 3.8 4,7,29 6.24 “Phi.1.2, 
Colises 3.065 4.6) 18. 1 The eee? 
Thiedeomeweton 1 Ti. 1:2 JAaeGiod ee 
Ti QUp ead, 4.22 Tit, Led SSS 
Phile.8 He.4.16 10.29 12,28 13. 


1 Ki.6.18+ 2 Ki.4.39 


er) 


0 Goer da edie. 6 1 Pet. 2510. 48 

5.5, 10 2 Pe. 12 3.18 2Jno.3 

Jude4d Re.1.4. See Find, or Found. 
734 











GRAC 


GREA 





GRACE of God. Lu.2.40 Ac. 11.23 
13.48 14.26 15.40 20.24 Ro.5.15 
3.10 16.16; 2°00, 12: 6.1 


Soa2ea Ol: 
196) 92 Thi ds128 Sie Be;2, 9 
12.15 1Pe.4.10 6.12. 

GRACE of our Lord Jesus. Ac.15.11 
Ro. 16.20,24 10Co.16.23 2Co.8.9 
18.14) Ga. 6.18) Phaze, 1 Th. 
5.28 2’Th.3.18 Phile.25 | Re. 22. 


Di 

GRACIOUS. Ge.48.29 Ex.22.27 
83.19 84.6 Nu.6.25 28a.12.22 
2 Ki.5.1¢ 18.23 2Ch.30.9 Ne.9. 
17,31 Job 38.24 Ps.4.17 77.9 86. 
16, 103.8 114.4) T1254" 116560145. 
8 Pr.11.16 26.25¢ Ec.10.12 Is. 
30.18,19 33.2 Je.22.28 Joel2.13 
Ami5.15 * Jons4.2, (Mal, 159° “an. 4; 
22, ei Pe 233; 
GRACIOUSLY. Ge.33.5, 11 
119.29 Ho.14.2 Lu. 1.287. 
GRAFT, ED. Ro. 11.17, 19, 23, 24. 


1 Co.1.4 
8.1 9.14 Ga.2.21 Ep 


Ps. 


GRAIN, S. Joel 1. 17+ Am.9.9 
Mat. 13. 31 617220)" Marisol Veuve 
13.19 ‘V726: 1:Co.15787; 


GRANDFATHER. Da.5.114, 13}. 
a ee 1 Ki.15.10f 2 
i215 
GRANT, substantive. Ezr.3.7. 
GRANT, verb. Le.25.24 Ru.1.9 
1 Sa.1.17 1 Ch. 21.22 2 Ch. 12.7 
Ne.1.11 Es.5.8 Job6.8 Ps.20.4 
85.7 119.29 140.8 Mat.20.21 Mar. 
10.37 Lu.1.74 Ac.4.29 Ro.15.5 
Ep.3.16 2 Ti.1.18 Re.3.21. 
GRANTED. 10Ch.4.10 2(Ch.1.12 
Borsic6) Ne.2. 88 s05..6) 7-2) 9.12; 
13i4 dob LOf12). Pr. 10. 24. “ACB A14 
11.18 14.3 Re.19.8. 
GRAPE. Le.19.10 De.32.14 Job 
15.88 “GaQi 13h 7.2 eRs 08. bt we, 
31.29,30 Mi.7.1. 
GRAPE-GATHERER. Je.6.9 49.9 
Ob. 5. 
GRAPES. Ge.40.10 49.11 Le.25. 
5,11 Nu.6.3 13.20,23 De.23.24 
94.91 28:.30,539 82532 1 Ju: 822° (9.27 
Ne.d3.08  Cac2stb— 72%) ssh. 254 
17. G0 24,18 Je.8.183 25.30 49.9 
Iize.18.2 Ho.3.1¢ 9.10 Am.9.13 
Ob.5 Mat.7 16 Lu.6.44 Re. 14.18. 
GRASS. Gert. 11,18 Nu.22.4 De. 
11. 05 29.23. 182.2 s2:Sas23vet Kal 


18.5 2 Ki.19.26 Job5.25 6.5 40. 
15 9 Psv28:2} 2 87.25 725616 9056 
92.7 102.4,11 108.15 104.14 106. 


20 129.6 147.8 Pr.19.12 27.25 
Is.15.6 35.7 37.27 40.6,7,8 44.4 


51.12 Je.14,.6,6 s0°11 Da.4.15, 
28, 25, 32,33 5.21 Am.7.2° Mi.5.7 


Zee.10.1 Mat.6.30 14.19 Mar.6, 
39 Lu.12.28 Jno.6.10 Ja.1.10, 11 
1 Pe.1.24 Re.8.7 9.4. 
GRASSHOPPER, S. Le.11.22 Nu. 
13.33 Ju.6.5 7.12 Job39.20 Ee. 
12.5 Is.40.22 Je.46.28 Am.7.1 
Na. 3.17. 

GRATE. Sce Brazen. 

GRAVE, substuntive. Ge.35.20 37. 
35 42. 38 44.31 650.5 Nu.19.16, be 
1Sa.2.6° 28a.3.32 19:37 1 Ki.2 
6,9 13.30 14.13 2 Ki. 22.20 2Ch. 
834.28: JobiS222— 15.26 729) 20019 
14.18 17.13 21.18,32 24.19 30.24 
83.22 Ps.6.5 380.3 31.17 49.14,15 
55.15¢ 86.187 88.3,5,11 89.48 
S407 Pret 12) (30:46) Ee79.10 eCay 
8.6 Is.14.97,11,19 38.10,18 53.9 
Je.20.17 Eze.31.15 32.23 Ho.13. 
14 Jon.2.2¢ Na.l.14 Jnostla7y 
81,38 12:17 1000.15.55 Re. 20. 13F. 
GRAVE, adjective. 1 Ti.3.8,11 Tit. 


GRAVE, verb. Ex.28.9,36 2 Ch.2. 


GRAVED. WKi7.36, 42 Chis. 7: 
GRAVE-CLOTHES. Jno. 11.44. 
GRAVEL. Pr.20.17 Is.48.19 La. 
3. 16. 

GRAVEN, verb. Is.49.16 Hab. 2. 18. 
GRAVEN. Ex. 32.16 39.6 Job 19. 
24 Je,17-1, Ac.17.29: 

GRAVEN image. Ex.20.4 Le.26.1 
De.4.16,25 5.8 27.15 Ju.17.3, 4 
18.14,17, 30,31 2 Ki.21.7 1s.40.19, 
20 44.9,10,17 45.20 48.5 Je.10. 
14 61.47 Na.1145 Hab) 218; 
GRAVEN images. De.7.5,25 12.3 
Ju8.19F) °2 KE 17541 2 Ch. 38.19 
34.7 Ps.78.58 97.7 Is.10.10 21.9 
80. 22 225, Je.8.19 60.88 51, 
47,52) Hoolis2 Mido7) 55; 13. 
GRAVES. Ex.14.11 Nu.11.34¢ 2 
Ki-23.16 02 Ch.34:42 Job 21; 
82+ Is.65.4 Je.8.1. 26.23 Eze. 32. 
22, 23,25,26 $7.12,13 39.11 Mat. 
27.52,53 Lu.11.44 Jno.5.28 Re. 


11.9. 
GRAVETH. Is. 22.16, 


GRAVING. °Ex.32.4 2 Ch.2.7+,14 
Zec. 3.9. 

GRAVINGS. 1 Ki.7.31. 
GRAVITY. 1 Ti.3.4 Tit.2.7. 


GRAY. See Hairs and Head. 
GRAY-HEADED. 1 Sa.12.2 Job 
15.10 Ps. 71,18. 

GREASE. Ps.119.70. 

GREAT. Ge.12.2 24.35 30.8 39.9 
45,% 048.196) Der3i5* GONG ae 11e7 
18.16 29.24 Jos.7.9 14.12 22.10 
94.17 Ju.6.15 18a.12.17 22.15+ 
2Sa.5.10 7,9,22 12.14 22.36 1 











Ki.8.42, 19.7 2Ki.4.8 22:13 1 
Ch.16 25 21.13 29.12. 2 Ch.2.5,9 
6.32 17.12 28.138 34.21 Ne.4.14 
9.32 KEs.1.20 Job 5.25 22.5 30.18 


85.15 36.18,26 38.21 39.11 5 Ps. 
12.3f 14:5 18:35 019) Deze 25: 
11 31.19 48.1 653.5 86.10" 92.5 
96.4 108.8+ 185.5 189.17 145.3 
Ec. 9.13. = 1835.9) Oo 2m She. Ge 8270 
58.12 64.18 Jesds27 910:6° 72017 
82.18,19 44.26 La.3.28 Eze.16.7 
17.3,7° 24:9 | 29,18 9 Bide Seas 
Da.4.3 8.4 Joel 3.18 Ami 6-2 
Mi.5.4 Zec.9.17 Mabhi.d1 Mat, 
4.16 5.12,19 6.28 18.46 15.28 
19.22 20.25,26 22.36,38 Mar.10. 


Lu.1.15,32 6.28,35 9.48 
16.26 <Av.8.9 19.28, 34 2 Co, 
1 Tis8516 7 e220 
Ja.3.5  Re.16.1 


42, 43 
10.2 
74 (Col.4.13 
Tit<2.13 Gest 


16.19 17.5 18.2 19.17. See City, 
Company, Congregation, Cry, Day, 
Destruction, ete. 

GREAT evil. 18a.6.9 Ne.13.27 
Ee.2.21 Je.16.10 26.19 32.42 44, 
7. Da.o12. 


GREAT king or kings. 2 Ki.18.19, 
28 Ezr:5.11 © Ps.47)2" (48525995838 
186.17 Fee.9,14 Is.36.4,13 Je, 25. 
14 27.7 Mal.1.14 Mat.6.36. 
GREAT men. 28a.7.9 2 Ki.10.6, 
11 1Ch.17.8 Ne.i1.14 Job 32.9 
Pr.18.16 25.6 Je.5.5 52.18. Eze. 
91.14 Jon.3.7¢ Na.3.10 Re.6.15 
18. 23. 

GREAT multitude, multitudes. Nu. 
32.1 1Ki.20.13,28 2Ch.18.8 20. 
2,15 28.5 Job 31.34 Is.16.14 Je. 


44.15 Jze.47.9 Da.11.11 Mat.4. 
25 8.1,18 12.15 14.14 15.30,33 
19.2 20.29 21.8 26.47 Mar.3.7 
9.14 14.48 <Li 5645 Sinoss. 3 


6.2 Ac.14.1 17.4 Re7.9 19.6. 
GREAT nation and nations. Ge.12.2 
17.20 18.18 21.18 46.3 Ex.:32.10 
De.4.6 26.5 Jos.23.9 2s,035.10 
Je.6.22 50.9,41 Eze.31.6. 


GREAT people. De.2.10,21 9.2 
Jos.17.14, 15,17 1 Ki.3.8,9 5.7 
2Ch.1.10 Is.13824 Joel 222; 

GREAT power. Ex.32.11 Nu.14.17 


Jos.17.17 2 Ki.17.86 Ne.1.10 Job 
23.6 Ps.147.5 Je.27.5 32.17 Eze. 
17.9 Na.1.3 Mar.18.26 Ac.4.33 
8.10 Rethah eae 


GREAT sea. Nu.34.6 Jos.1.4 9.1 
Pg 23.4 Eze.47.10,15 Da. 
ee 

GREAT sin. See Sin. 


GREAT slaughter. Jos.10.10, 20 Ju. 
11.383 16.8 1Sa.4.10,17 6.19 19.8 


3.5 288.187 1 ki.20- 2 een 
13.17 28.5. Is,30.26) 934.6: 
GREAT stone and stones. Ge. 29.2 


De. 27.2 Jos.10.11,18 24.26 15Sa. 
6.14,15,18 14.38 2Sa:2078) sa Ki: 
5.17 7.10 2Ch.26.15 Ezr558) 6.4 
Je.43.9 Mat. 27.60. 

GREAT thing and things. De.4.32 
10.21 1Sa.12.16,24 260255 °2°5a: 
7.21,23 2Ki:5.13 “8g Chol 
19 Job5.9 9.10 87.5 Ps.71.19 
106.21 126.2,3 Je.33.3 45.5 Da. 
7.8,20 Ho.8.12 Joel 2.20.21 Mar. 
8.8 5.19 Lu.1.49 8.39 | Ac.9.16 
1 Co.9.11 2Co.11,15 Jar3.5' “Re: 
13.5. 

GREAT waters. 2Sa.22.17¢ Ps. 18. 
16+ 29.3t 32.6 77.19 107.23 
144.7 Is.23.3 Je.41.12 51.55) Eze. 
1.24 17.5,8 26.19 27. 2698087; 15 
32.18 Hab.3.15. 

GREAT while. 2 Sa.7.19 1 Ch.17.17 
Mar.1.35 Lu.10.13 Ac. 28.6. 
GREAT work and works. BEx.14.31 
Ju.2.7 1Ch.29.1 Ne.4.19 6.3 
Ps.111.2 He.2.4 Re:15.3: 

So GREAT. Ex.32.21 De.4.7,8 1 
Ki.3.9 2 Ch.1.d00 Pso7eageeaos: 
11 Mat.8.10 15.33 Lus7.9 2 Co, 
1.10 He.2.3 12.1 Ja3d4 Rese: 
18! G28 ava 

Small and GREAT. Ge.19.11 De. 
1.17 25.13,.14 74 Sacaeo $20°2er on: 
2,19 1 Ki.22.31> Beh. 2353025. 26 
1Ch.26.138 2Ch.15.13 48.30 31. 
15 384.30 86.18 Es.1.5,20 Job3. 
19 87.6 Ps.104. 25 » 115488 Kes? 
7 Je.16.6 Am.8.5 <Ac.26.22 Re. 
11.18 13.16 19.5,18 © 20.12; 

Very GREAT. Ge.26,13 Ex.11.3 
Nu.11.838 18.28  @22ai) oF Sas2ia 
4.10 14.15,20' 25.28 28a. 18:47 
19.82 1 Ki.10.2: 1 Ch.21.13 2Ch: 
16.14 924,24 ~30:18 33,14) Ezn 10) 
1 Ne.8.17 Jobi1/3 2:13) Ps: 104 
1 Eze.47.9 Da.8.8 11.25 Joel 
2.11 Zec.14.4 Mat.21.8 Mar.8.1 
16.4, 

Was GREAT. Ge.6.5 13.6 1 Ki. 
3.4 ot ter Es.4.3 9.4 10.3 
Job 81.25 Eer2 a La.1.1 Da.4.10 
Mat.7.27 Lu.6.4 
GREATER. Geaia 
41.40 48.19 Ex.18.11 Nu.14.12 
Des1.28 4.38. 7.1 Glades 
Jos.10,.2 1Sa.14.80 2Sa.13. 15,16 
1 Kis 1687472 ok Cheaed pee iGke 3.5 
Es.9.4 Job $3.12 La.4.6 Eze.8: 
6,13,15 Da.11.13 Am.6.2 tae 
2.9 Mat.11.11 12.6,41,42 23.1 
17,19 Mar.4.32 12.31,40 L728 
11.31,32 12.18 20.47 22.27 Jno. 


% co 


4.13 39.9" 


a 




















ee a 


_ GRIEVOUSNESS. 





GREA 


1.50 4.12 65.20,36 8.53 10.29 
13.16 14.12,28 15.13,20 19.11 
Ac.15.28 Rv.9.12¢ 10Co0.14.5 18. 





6 He.6.138,16 9.11 11.26 Ja.3.1 
2:P0.2:11. 1 Jno.3.20 «4.4 69-8 
Jno, 4. 

GREATEST. 1(Ch.12.14,29 Job 
1.3 Je.6.13 8.10 31.84 42.1,8 
44.12 Jou.3.5 Mat.13.82 18.1,4 
23.10 Mar.9.34° Lu.9.46 22, 24, 
26 Ac.8.10 1°€0.13:138 He.8)11. 
GREATLY. Ge.3.16 19.3 24.35 
27.33f 32.7 Ex.19.18 Nu.11.10 
14.39 De.15.4 17.17 Jus2.15 6.6 
Laat do sie. 18 = 16.91 17.1% 
28.5 30.6 2:Sa.10.5 12.5 18. 15f, 
S6f 14/25¢ 24.10 1 Ki.2.12 5.7 
18.3 1Ch.4.38 16.25 19.5 21.8 


2 Ch.25°10 38.12 Ezr.10.13¢ Job 
8.7 Ps.21.1 28.7 38.6 45.11 47. 
9 48.1 62.2 65.9 71.23 78.59 
96.4 105.24 107.38 109.30 112.1 
116.10 119.51 145.3 Pr.23.24 Is. 


42.17 61.10 Je.3.1 4.10 9.19 
20.11 Eze.20.13 25.12 Da.5.9 
9.23 10.11,19 Ob.2 Jon.4.4t, 9+ 


Zep.1.14 Zee.9.9 Mat.27.14 Mar. 
§. 23,38 9.15 12.27 Jno.3.29 Ac. 
3.11 6.7 1(Co.16.12 Phi.1.8 4.10 
PPhess6 9 2:Ti.1;4° 4.15 1 Pe.1.6 
2Jno.4 3Jno.3. See Mared. 


GREATNESS.  Ex.15.7,16 Nu. 
14.19 De.3.24 5.24 9.26 11.2 
Sze On. 17.19.21 29.11 2Ch. 
Do Geiee on Ne.13.22 ° Es.10.2 Ps. 
SOccmeerece V9l11° 145.876) 150.2 
erp. 2318.40.26" 57.10 63.1 Je. 
18.22 . Eze.31.2,7 Da.4.22 7.27 
Ep. 1.19. 

GREAVES. 1Sa.17.6. 

GRECIA. Da.8.21 10.20 11.2. 
GRECIANS. Joel3.6 Ac.6.1 9. 
295 11220; 


GREECE. Zec.9.13 Ac. 20,2. 
GREEDY. Ps.17.12 Pr.1.19 15. 
Aiemisboud t-.16TI.35 318, 
GREEDILY. Pr. 21.26 
Jude 11. 

GREEDINESS. Ep.4.19. 
GREEK, adjective. Lu. 23.38 Jno. 
19. 20 ‘Ac. 21.37 Re.9.11. 


Eze. 22. 12 


GREEK, substuntive. Mar. 26 AG. 
PGE) SeetO. 116 2.94. 107) . 10-12 
Ga.2.3 3. 28 Col.3. 11. 

GREEKS, Jno.7.35+ 12.20 Ac. 
Hane. 4,02 A854, 17" 19.105 17 
38, 2. 21228 ~Ro. 1514 ~1:Co: 1.22, 


GREEN. Ge.1.30 9.3 30.37 re 
L0G eLe: 2.14 (123.14 “Jwal6:7 

2 Ki.19.26 Es. 1.6 Job 8.16 tae 
$9.8 Ps.23.2 37.2,35 92.14¢ Ca. 
PiGeweie lscts.6. 37.387° Je.v116 
17.8 Ho.14.8 Am.7.1¢ Mar.6.39 
Re.8.7 9.4. 

GREEN @ree. De.12.2 1 Ki. 14.23 
2rBL6.a 1 17-10) 2 Chi 28.4 ~ Ps: 
6278 Is.57.5 Je.2.20 3.6,13° Eze. 
6.13 17.24 20.47 Lu. 23.31. 
GREEN frees. Je.17.2. 
GREENISH. Le.13.49 14.37. 
GREENNESS. Job 8.12. 
GREET. 158a.25.5 Ro. 16.3,5, 6,8, 
PU Cont6220° 12:Co. 13:12 Col. 4. 
Seer deo) Theo. 26. © Tits3.16 
1 Pe.5.14 2Jno.13 3Jno.14. 
GREETETH. 2 Ti.4.21. 
GREETING, S. Mat. 2: 
43 20.46 Ac.15.23 23.26 Ja.1.1. 
GREW. Ge.2.5 19.25 21.8, 20 
25.27 26.13 47. ie Ex. 1.12 2:10 
Just. 2 13.24 ° 1 Sa.221.96 2 Sa. 
5.10 12.3 Eze.17.6 Da.4.11 Jon. 
Weaine ard. 7 5526 Lu.1.80. 2. 
40 13.19 Ac.7.17 12.24 19.20. 






fm ay, 


GREY-HOUND. Pr. 30.31. 
GRIEF, .S. Ge, 26.35 ‘a Sa. 1.16 
95.31 72Ch.6.29 Jub2 6.2, 37 


16.5,6 Ps.6.7 31.9,10 “9. 26 139. 
24¢ = 147.37 Pr.17.25  Ec.1.18 
Rees ieisp iv. 11 953.3/54,10 


JG56.7 910519 45.3 La.3.32 Eze. 
82.9¢ Jon.4.6 2Co.2.5 He.13.17 
1Pe. 2. 19. 

GRIEVANCE. Hab.1.3, 13+. 
GRIEVE. 1Sa.2.38 2 Ki.3.19+ 
h.4.10 Ps.78.40 La.3.33 Ep. 


EVED. Ge. 6.6 34,7 45.5 
9.23 Ex.1.12 De.15.10 Ju.10.16 
Sa.1.8 15.11 20,3,34 80.6 2Sa. 
O22) Ne!2210 © 13:8 Es.4.4° Job 
4.2 30.25 Ps.73.21 95.10 112.10 
19.158 139.121 Is.54.6 57.10 Je. 
5,3 Da.7.15 11.3) Am.6.6 Mar. 
8.5 10.22 Jno.21.17 Ac.4.2 9.38t 
16.18 Ro. 14.15 2Co0.2.4,5 He. 
8.10, 17. 

GRIEVETH. Ru.1.13  Pr.26.15. 
GRIEVING, Eze. 28. 24. 
GRIEVOUS, Ge.12.10 18.20 21, 
11,12 41.31 50.11 Ex.8,24 9.3, 
Orde tots) oh Kitees8 P24. 2'Ch, 
LO 4ee Psl0s5 S118) 1 Pr. 152 1,10 
e727) 17). Is. 15. 4° -21°2 13e56. 28 10, 
WOW ASA = 1654) 123,19" 80: £2..Na, 
3.19 Mat.23.4 lLu.11.46 ‘Ac. 20.29 
25:7" Phiv3;1 He.12.11 1 Jno.5.3 


1C 
4, 30. 
GRl 
4 
1 
1 
1 


Re. 16.2. 
GRIEVOUSLY. Is.9.1 Je.23.19 
La.1.8,20 Eze.14.13 Mi. 1.9+ 


Mat.8.6 15.22. 
Is.10.1 21.15. 





GRIN 


GRIND. Ju.16.21 Job31.10 Ee. 
12.3f Is.3.15 47.2 La. 
21.44 Lu.20.18. 
GRINDERS. Job 29.177 Ec. 12.3. 
GRINDING. Ec.12.4 Mat. 24.41 
Ibu. 17.35. 

GRISLED, Ge.31., 10,12 ec. 6.3, 6. 
GROAN. Job 24.12 Je.51.52 Eze. 
oy 24 Joeli1.18 Ro.8.23 2Co.5. 


GROANED, ETH. Jno.11.33 Ro. 


GROANING, So SES. 294 3655. 
2.18 Job 23. BPP Si676 ree. ob 102. 
6.20 Eze.30.24 Ac.7.34 Ro.8. 26. 
GROANING, participle. Jno. 11.38. 
GROPE, ETH. De.28.29 Job 5.14 
12.25 13.59. 10. 


GROSS. Is.60.2  Je.13.16 Mat. 
13.15 Ac. 28.2. 
GROVE. Ge.21.33 De.16.21 Ju. 


6. 25,28 1Sa.22.6f 1 Ki.15.13 16. 


Soe 2 Ki Ia6 17 Gee les 23. 4, 6, 
15 2 Ch. 15.16. 

GROVES. Ex.34.13 De.7.5 12.3 
Ju.3.7 1Ki.14.15,28 18.19 2 Ki. 
17.10" 18:4> 23.142 Ch. 1473 A756 
19.3 24.18 31.1 33.3,19 34.3.4, 
© Is-l7.8 27.9)" Jé. 17,2 Misa.14e 
GROUND. Ge.2.5,7,19 3.17 4.2, 
HOP 29" Sor 1872 do Ieee 7b 
8.21 Nu.16.31 De.28.4,11 Ju.4 


21 18a-8.12 26.7 2Sa.23.11,12 
2 Ka 251999926" Gh: 1 tor 2 Ghe 
4.17 Ne.10.35,37 Job5.6 14.8 
18.10 38.27 39.24 Ps.105.35 107. 
33,35 Is. 28.24 29.4 30.23,24 365. 


@ SOlodd Jer4.3 7.20.) 14.4 © Ta, 
2.2 Eze.12.6,12 41.16 Da.8.5, 18 
LOSS 15) “EHo.2: 18.) 10582) Zees8s19 
Mal.3.11 Mat. 13. 8,23 Mar.4, 26 
Di Se8, 15) 22166, 13-7 14 18599) 


44 Jno.4.5 12.24 Ac.7.338. See 
Dry, Fuce. 

On or upon the GROUND. Ge. 38.9 
44.14 Ex.4.3 9.23 14.16,22 16, 
149) Dew1b/28) 12256. 7128.56." aa 6: 
89,40 1Sa.14.25,32 20.31 9 Sa: 
iat D175 12 VP K ints. 18° “Job 1:20 
2. lo, A613 “Ss2sv26 “47.1 ~Jeé.25.; 
33 27.5 La.2.10,21 Eze.24.7 26. 


16 Mat. 15. 35 
6 9.20 14.35 
6,8 9.6. 


Mar. 4.5,8, 16,20 8. 
Lu.8.8,15 Jno.8. 


To or unto the GROUND. Ge.3.19 
33.3 Ju.13.20 20.21,25 Ru.2.10 
1Sa.3.19 5.4 14.45 20.41 = 23 
28I4— 2 )Sai2.22 | 822-1474 19 
18.17 20.10 1 Kis1/23: 22 Ki 2. 1: 
4.37 1€h.21.21 2 Ch.7.3 20.18 
Ne.8.6 Ps.74.7 89.39,44 143.3 
147.67 (Is14.12 21.9 | 25512 - 26.5 
Je.14.2 La.2.2,10 Eze.13.14 19. 
127 26.11 28.17 ° Da.8.7;10;412 Am. 
3.14 Ob.3 Mat.10.29 Lu. 22.44 
Jno.18.6 Ac. 22.7. 
GROUND (metaphorically). 1 Ti.3 
15 He. 11. 1+. 
GROUND, verb. Ex.32.20 Nu.11.8 
De. 9. 21. 
GROUND corn. 





2 Sa. 17.19. 


GROUNDED. = Is.30.32  Ep.3.17 
Col. 1. 23. 

GROW. Ge.2.9 18:16 Nu. 6.5 
De. 21.127 Ju.16.22 28a.23.5 2 
Ki.19. 29 Exr. 4, Job 8.11, 19 
14.19 31.40 39.4 Ps.92.12 104. 
tee 756. VEC LL.) Sek 
538.2 Je.12.2 33.15. Eze.44.2i) 
47.12 Ho.14.5,7 Jon.4.10 Zee. 
BI125 6 O.L Te Mal.4.2 Mat.6.28 
13.30 21.19 Mar.4.27 Lu.12.27 
Ac.5.24 Ep.4.15 1 Pe.2.2 2 Pe. 
3. 18, 

GROWN. Ge.38.11,14 Ex.2.11 
9.32 De.32.15 Ru.1.13 2Sa.10.5 


ARKH. 12585100 2D) Karas 1S 9) 260 ad. 
Ch.19.5 Ezr.9.6 Ps.144.12 Pr. 
24.31 Is.37.27 Je.50.11 Eze. 16.7 
Da. 4.22, 33 Mat. 13.32. 


GROWETH. Ex.10.5 Le.18.39 
20:0, 11 (De.29323) “Justo. 9 2 sob 
38.38  Ps.37: 35, 90.5,6 129.6 


ns 37.30 Mar.4.32 Ep.2 2.21 2Th. 
Us 
GROWTH. Am.7.1. 


GRUDGE, substantive. Le. 19.18 
Mar. 6. 19F. 

GRUDGE, ‘verb. Pr.59.15 Ja.5.9. 

GRUDGING, EVene 1 Peso 2 Go: 
9 

GUARD. Ge. 37.5 39:1 41.12 
1 Sa. 22.17+ 2133.23.28 1 f Kidd 
27, 28 2 PEI 25.8, 10, 11, 12 
1Ch.11.25 2Ch. 12.10, 11° Ne. 4/29, 


23° Je.39,11  40.1)5) 52212, 14, 80 
Eeze.38.7 Da.2.14 Mar.6.27¢ Ac. 
28. 16. 
GUARD-CHAMBER. 1 Ki. 14.28 
2 Ch. 12,11, 

GUEST. Lu,19.7, 


GUEST-CHAMBER. Mar. 14. 14 


Lu, 22,11, ' 

GUESTS. 1Ki.1.41,49 Pr.9.18 
Zep.1.7 Mat. 22.10, 11. 

GUIDE, S.  Ps,48,14 55.13 Pr. 
oli. 6. 7 Je.3.4 Mi.7.5 Mat. 23. 
16,24 Ac.1.16 Ro.2.19 He.13.7+. 


Job 38. S2E Paueo.o 
Shi 5228) 73124 AIR Prii1.3 
93.19 Is.49.10 51.18 58.11 Lu, 
1579 Jno.16.138 -Ac.8.31 “1 Th.38: 
11 (1 Ti.5.14 .He.13.47}- 


GUIDE, verb. 


5.13 Mat. 





GUID > 


HAIR 


HAND 





Ge. 48. 14 
Job 81.18 


GUIDED, ING. 
180-2 Ch. 32. 22 
02, 72. 

GUILE. Bx-21.14. Ps.82.2 
56.11 * Jno. 1.47 §2'Co.12.16 1 Th. 
2.0 LE Pe,2, 1,22 8.10 -Re. 14,5. 
GUILT. De.19.13 21.9. 
GUiLTINESS. Ge.26.10 Ezr.9. 6+ 
Ps.51.14 69. 5t. 

GUILTLESS. Ex. 20, 7 Nu.6.31 
32.22 De.5.11 Jus.2.19. 1 Sa. 26.9 
28a.3.28 14.9 1 Ki. 2 jo Mat a2. 7; 
GUILTY. Ge.42.21 Ex.34.7 Le. 
4.13, 22,27 5.2,3,4,5,17- 6.4 Nu. 
14.18 35. 27, Sr Ju. 21. 22. Ezr.10. 
19 Ps.5.104 34.21¢ =109.7¢ Pr. 
30.10 Eze.22.4 Ho.5.15¢ Zee. 
11.5 Mat.23.18 26.66 Mar. 14.64 
Ro. 3.19 ie: L127) Dard. 10: 
GULF. Lu.16.26. 

GUR, the young ofa beast ; otherwise 
dwelling, assembly, fear. 2 Ki. 9.27. 
GUSH, ED. 1Ki.18.28 Ps.78.20 
105.41 Is.48.21 Je.9.18 Ac. 1.18. 
GUTTER, S. Ge.30.88,41 2a.5.8. 


H. 


HA. Job 39.25. 
HABAKKUK, he that embraces ; or 


Ex. 15, 
Ps. 78. 


34.13 


a wrestler. "Hab. ne 
HABERGEON. Ex. 28.32 39.23 
Job 41. 26. 

HABERGEONS, 2Ch.26.14 Ne. 
4.16. 


HABITABLE. Pr. 8.31. 


HABITATION. Ex.15.2 Le.13.46 


De. 12.5 1 Sa. 2.29, 32 2 Sa. 15. 25 
2Ch.6.2.- 29.6 30.27+ Ezr.7.15 
Job 5.3,24 8.6 18.15 Ps. 26.8 
83.14 49.14F 69.25 71.3 89.14 
9n9 97.2 104.12 107:7,36 — 132. 
fais Prve.se | Ts..22.16 37. 105°32, 
18, $3.20 .34.18 35.7 68.15. Je. 
9:10, 0-20) 2200 © ol.s2d = oo. Le 


41.17 49.19 50.7,19,44,45 Eze. 
16.3¢ 29.14 Am.6.3+ Ob.3 Hab. 
3.11 Ac. 1.20 17.26 Ep. 2. 22 
Jude6 Re.18.2. 

Holy AABITATION, Ex.15.13 De. 
26.15 Ps.68.5 Je. 25.30 Zec. 2.13. 
HABITATIONS. Ge.49.5 Ex. 12. 
30° 3528) (Nulld.2 ? Ps74.:20' 078/28 
Is.64.2)° Je-9:10 21.13. 25:37 49. 
20 La.2.2 Eze.6.14 Ho. 10.10} 
Joel 1.19 Am.1.2 Lu.16.9. 
HACHALIAH, who waits for the 
Lord; or the hook of the Lord, Ne. 
1LO.d. 

HACHILAH, my hope is in her; or 


hook in her. 18a.23.19 26.1, 3. 


HAD. Ge.24.2 39.6 Ex.16.18 
De.10.15 Jos.6.25 7.24 2Sa.6,22 
12h 23.8) 2K 9581 Ch. 13.44 


Job 3.26 31.31 42.10 
84.10 89.7 119.51 Ee. 


28.2, 12 
Ps. 55. 6 


4.1 Is.38.17 59.10 60.10 Je.4.23 
44.17 La.1.7,9 Eze.29.18 36.21 
Ho. 12.3.4 Zee. 1.12 Mal. 2. 15 

28 Mar.12.44 Jno, 


Mat.13.46 22.1 
4:13 5.4901 15.22 17.5 <Ae. 
6 Ro.4.11,12 6. 
Co.0.9.. PSEA 
7 


9 
21% 1.0. 7229 “2 
2; 2Jno.5. See 


FAG. WG als JN OF 
All Compassion. 
HADAD, joy, noise, clamor, cry of 
mariners. Ge.36.35 1 Ch.1.30. 

HADADEZER, HADAREZER, the 


beauty of assistance. 2 Sa.8.3, 5 
faevoes0n ta, “LO216 2 Kia. 23 “4 
Ch. 18.3. 

HADADRIMMON, the voice of 
height; the invoe ‘ation of the god 
Rimmon. Zee. 12.11. 

HADASSAH, a myrtle, 07 joy. Es. 
9 Sg 

HADORAM, their beauty, their 


power, their cloak; 07 praise, or a 
ery lifted up. Ge.10.27 1Ch.1.21 
18.10 2Ch.10.18. 

HADRACH, point, or joy of tender- 
ness; or your chamber. Zec.9. 1. 
HADST. Ge.30.30 Ps.44.3 Je.3.3 

Ve. 10.8. 

HAFT. Ju.3.22. 

HAGAR, a stranger, or that fears. 
Ge. 16.1, Byonlo, 16.6 92).9, 14517 25. 
12. See Agar. 

HAGARENES, of the family of Ha- 


gare 2Ps78336; 
HAGARITES. 1 Ci.5. 10,19, 20. 
HAGGAI, feast, solemnity, turning 


round, Ge.46.16 Ezr.5.1 6.14 
Hag. Ueki sees. 1: 10,20. 

HAGGITH, rejoicing. 25a.3.4 1 
Kerr toot) 2513 «a Ch.38,2. 

HAIL, svbstantive. Ex.9.18, 23, 26, 


29°35) 1055012°15 Job 38.22 Ps, 
78.47,48 105.32 148.8 Is.28. ae 
Hag.2.17 Re.8.7 11.19 16.21. 
HAIL, verb. Is.32.19. 


HAIL, interjection. Mat.26.49 27. 
29 Mar. 15. 18 Lu.1.28 Jno. 19.3. 
HAILSTONES,  Jos.10.11 Ps. 18. 
12, 13. Is.30.80 Eze.13.11,18 38.22. 
HAIR. Le.13.3,30, 31,37  14.8,9 
Nu.6.19  Ju.20.16 2Sa.14.11, 26 
PRE I82 Ne. 18:25: Job4.15? Ca; 
Ash 628. 18.38.24 7.20). 5056 Jen: 
29 Eze.5.1 16.7 Zec.13.4¢ Mat. 
8.4 5.36 Mar.1.6 Jno.11.2 12.3 
UCosI4ATI5: i-1 Ti.2.9 1 Pe.3.3 
Re.6.12 9.8. See Goats, Head. 


738 








HAIRS. Ge.42.38 44.29.31 Le. 13. 
21. De.32.25 Ru.4.15+ Ps. 40.12 
69.4 71.18¢ Is.46.4 Da.4.33 Ho. 
7.9 Mat.10.30 Lu.7.88,44 12.7 
Re. 1.14. 

HAIRY*: Ge:26.25 27:11 28. "2 Ki. 
1.8 Ps. 68.21. 

HALE. Lu. 12.58. 


HALING. Ac.8.3. 





HALF. Ex.24.6 30.238 Le.6.20 
Ny2.t2 381529" “Sos.8)38 °1 Sa, 
14.14 2Sa.10.4 18.3 19.40 1Ki. 
Caer FO IS Se 8 OT Ch. 9.6 
Ne. 3.9, 12,16,17,18 18.24 Es.5.3 
7.2 Ps.58.23 Eze.16.51 Da.12.7 
Ler ee Zec.14.2,4,8  Mar.6.23 
Lu. 10.3 19.8 Re. 8.1 1.9) 0 


114s Bee Shekel, Hin, Tribe. 
HALL. Mat.27.27 Mar. 15.16 Lu. 
22.55. See Judgment. 
HALLELUIAH, praise the Lord, or 
praise to the Lord. Ps. 106, It 111. 
i Wsoir. 146: lf 148.1¢ 149. 1+ 


150.17. See Allelwia. 

HALLOW. Ex.28.38 29.1 

2,8, 32 25.10 Nu.6.11 
J@, 17.22) 24°97 


Le. 22. 
1 Ki. 8. 64 
Eze. 20. 


29.21 Te. 
Nu.3.13 5.10 


2 Ohio T 
20 44.24. 
HALLOWED. Ex. 20.11 
12544" 1928' 99.82 
16.37,38 18.8,29 De.26.138 18a. 
ZV 4204 9 1 Ki 90.7 ROL 





Ch. 36.14 Mat.6.9 Lu. 11.2. 
HALT, adjective. Mat.18.8 
45 Wu.14.21 Jno.8:3. 


Mar. 9. 


HALT, verb. 1 Ki.18.21  Ps.38.17. 
HALTED. Ge.32.31 Mi.4.7. 
HALTETH. Mi.4.6 Zep.3.19. 
HALTING. Je. 20.10. 


Ge. 5.32 
10.1,6,20 14.5 
Ps.78.51 105.23, 


HAM, hot, heat, or brown. 
G10" 21S 99-18 
1Ch.1.4,8 4.40 
oF. 106, 22% 
HAMAN, noise, tumult, or he that 
prepares, Hs. 3.1, 25°67 15) 427 
5.4,8,9,11,14 6.5,6,11, 12,13 7.1, 
Bote 10) 8. MORLOn TAs 
HAMATH, anger, heat, or a wall. 
Nu. 13. 21° 34,8 Jo06. 13.5 Juss. 3 
28a.8.9 1Ki.8.65 2 Ki.14.95, 98 
17.24. 30 18.34 19.18 23.33 25.21 
1 Ch..1853,9" 2 Che7.8) 8.4 “Is. 1059 
11.11 36.19 37.18 Je.39.5 49.23 
52.9 Eze.47.16,17,20 Zec.9.2. 
HAMMEDATHA, he that troubles 


the law, or measure. Es.8.5 9.10, 
24. 

HAMMER. Ju.4.21 5.26 1 Ki. 
6.7 -Is.4107 Je:28529 50.23’ © Na. 
ets 

HAMMERS. Ps.74.6 Is.44.12 Je. 
10. 4. 

HAMON-GOG, the multitude of 
Gog. Eze. 39. i1, LD: 

HAMOR, an ae or clay, or wine. 
Ge. 33.19 34.6, 8, 24,26 Jos. 24.32 
Ju. 9.28, 


HAMUTAL, the shadow of his hes it, 
or the heat of thedew, 2 Ki. 23. 31. 

HANAMEEL, the grace that comes 
from God, or pity or gift of God. 
Je. 32.7, 8,9, 12. 


HANANEEL, grace, mercy, gift of 


God. Ne.8.1 12.39 Je.31.38 Zee. 
14.10. 
HANANI, my grace, my mercy, or 


he has shown me me rey, .” = Kei 16; 
dy? al “Chien; 4595 2Ch.16.7 19.2 
20.34 Ezr.10.20 Ne. 1.2 Teo 12.866 
HANANIAH, gracc, mercy, gift of 
the Lord. 1Ch.3.19,21 8.24 95. 


4,23.- 2 Ch.26.11 Ezr.10.28° Ne: 
328) 1.29 10.23) A212 ay Te Oke: 
M1, 12,17° 36,425 37:13.) Darit6.7 
10,19 25175 

HAND. Ge.9.2 39.6 44.17 Ex. 
6.1 13.3 14.8,16,31+ 17.16+ 19. 
18 21.24 28.417 29:9¢ 34.29 
38.15  Le.12.8f 25.28 Nu. 15.30 
838.3 35.177 De.18.9 19.21 25.12 
o2-dop ~ J08.2,19 Bu eso aoe be 
18 17.5¢ 20. 48 1Sa.12.8 13.22 
17.50 20.19 22:17 ~2Sa.13.5.'6 
ier 21.20 24.14 1 Ki.2.46 13.6 
18.44 22.6,12, 15 2 Ki. 7e2, hy, 18.5 
19,267 ~D'Che20..6 21s) 829. 247 
2Ch.12.5 28.5 Ezr.7.9 9.2 Job 
9.24 12.6,10 20.22 21.16 34.20 
37. Pe.Sl. 8h) 80; Lie Bo 4 
97:10 1238.2° 127.4 149:6 (Pr:6.3 
10.4.9 V2.) 02) 24 eG: Ge 17.16 
26.9 - Ee.4.17 Is.1055 13.2 14°96 
19.4 28:2 37.277 ~ Je.12:7 18.4.6 
21.5 26.24 50.15° La.5.6,12 Eze. 
2.9\. 853 /PA08S #216, 49° 2h 1a oe 
28.9 34.10 37.19 40.5 Da.5.5, 23 
8.25 10.10 Joel 3.8 Mi.2.1 Zee. 
4.10 Mat.8.15 22.18 Mar.3.1,3 
14.41 Lu.1.1,74 6.8 22.21 Jno. 
10.39 11.44 Aec.12.17 1 Co.12.15, 
21 - Ga. 3.19 x6.1058. 37.4 19,2. 


See Chaldeans, Enemy, Lay, Laid. 

HAND broad. Eze. 40. 43. 

HAND, joined with enemies. 1 Sa. 
4.3 12.10, 11 28a.3.18 18.19+ 
19.9 2:17.39 - 21.142. Ch.25. 20 
Ne. 9.27,28 Ps.31.15 Je.20.5- 21.7 
34.20,21 44.30 Eze.39.23 Mi.4.10 
Lu. 1.74. 

HAND of God. 1 Sa.5.11 
12 Ezr.7.9 -8.18,22, 81 


2 Ch. 30. 
Ne. 2.8, 18 





Joh 2, 1019220) 27-14 
Is.62.3 _ Mar, 16.19 


Ee. 2,24 9.1 
Ac. 2.33 -7.55, | 


56 Ro.8.34 Col.3.1 He.10.12 1 
Pe.3.22 5.6. 


HAND of the Lord, or Lord’s HAND, 


Hx.9:3. ° 16.3" We, £1538 De. 2.17 
Jos.4.24- 22.31 Ju.2:15 Ru.1.13 
1Sa.5.6,9 7.18 12.15 2Sa.24.14 
1 Ki.18.46 2 Ki.3.15 1Ch.21.13 


Ezr.7.6 Job12.9 Ps.75.8 Pr 
Ts.19.16 25.10 40.2, 20 
62.3 66.14 Je.25.17 
8.14/22 8) 1° 38°22 S7fit 40.4 Sie 
60) AClLIL2r Sipe, 
At HAND, or atthe HAND. Ge.9.5 
27.41 33.19 Le.15.9 82.35 1Sa. 
9.8 20.16 2Ki.9.7 Ne.11.24 Is. 
13.6 Je.23.23 Eze.12.23 33.6 
36.8 Joel1.15 2.1 Zep.1.7 Mat. 
4.17 10.7 26.18,45,46 Mar. 
5 14.42 Vu.21.30,31 Jno.2.13 
11.55 19.42 > Ro.13.12 Pini 
2:Th.2.2 2M eG rea 
Cro 3 ae. 10. 
the HAND. 
10.11 


a3) at 
51.17 59.1 
51.7 Eze.1.3 


ot tot meh: 


Ex.4.13 38.21 Le. 
6 16.21 26.46 Nu.4.37, 

0,49’ 9.23 10°13! “15/23. 76.40 
23 36.138 Jos.14.2 20.2,9 ¥1. 

2,8 22.9" Ju.3:4 16.26 4 Sats. 25 


27.1 28a.38.18 10) 2) 11514 2° 35 
21.22) TK 2:26. Sips posemiaais 
1G ) (2K i 4 252i Ch. 2,8 oa 
Chel0. ta t7 33. 8 35.6 Ezr.1.8 
8.33 Ne.9.14 Job 8. mel Ps. 77.20 
Pr26.6° Is o1-18 9 Feraieoo aie 
Fze.25.14 380.12 Ho. 12. i0+ Mat. 
9.25, sMarsicol) 6:45 8) 250. 
Lu.8.54 Ac.7.385 9.8 18.11 Col. 


4.18 He.8.9. 


From the HAND. Ge.32.11 De.7.8 


Ju.8.22 1Sa.26.39 Job 5.15 6.2% 
Ps. 22.207. 49.15f _ 89.48 106.14 
WaT Préb Je20.As ssieist 
Da. 6. 27+ Ho.13.14— Lu. 1.71. 

His HAND. Ge.3.22 16.12 19.16 
24.10 82.18 39.8 41.42 TEx.4, 
46,20 8.6.17 10.22 “A7l1y es 
16, 20" 22%4'8.11 24.11 3015 344 


Le.1.4 5.7+ 16.32+ Nu.5.18 6.21 

2.23.81 25.7 De.19.5 Jos 
513° 8/267 20:5) Ju-6. Oi Wee 
Sa.6.3,9 14.2627 16.16,23 17.40, 
57° 18:1019.5° 23-16 So. Sarg Rey 
Ki.8.15 11.34 13.4 2 Ki.5.11 10, 











15 11-8, Ti 914.5, 15.197 TR '91. ee 
19-1. Chalsxo0” 21.16) "28 or Son ot 
DMG Vee | 26. 9 36.17 Ne. 6.5 
Job 6.9 : 26.13 i ip a 
2889" PSi37 78.42 89.25 95, 
4,7 106.26 Pr.7.20F. 19.24 
26.15 Ece.5. D . Cao.4” Tscpsoe 
SID Vivek 10.4 (32 11.11,15 14.27 
22,21 2854 31.3 37.20 40.12 44.45 
49.2 58.10 56.2 Je.27.8 La.1.14 


2.8 3.3 Eze. 2 1h, ~ OR 
22,24 46.7 4. 

MM 4i, Hos, nh 12. 
2.15 Zee. 8. : 14.1 
23 Mar. 7532. Lar 3517516: 96 
15.22 ” Jno. 3.35 18.22, Ac. 7. 
25 2833.4) SRE.6.de 10E2 14.9, 14 
920. 1 

Left HAND. Ge.13.9 14.15 24.49 
48, 138,14 Ex.14.22;29 Le.14.15, 27 
Nu. 20.17 22,26" De: 2.2. ibeoe mite 
11,20 28.12 Josef w23-6) dire 
21 7.20. 16.29 Sa 6122 Sar 
19y -14.19. 216.6 ~ TKe 22 1S oka 

22.2. 2358 Ch. 6,42" 1292 2Ch, 
3.17 4.6,7 18.18 Ne.8.4 Job 28. 
9 Pr.3.16 4.27, Be.10e2" "Carus 
8:3 Is: 9220= “30:21 > 64.3" Bvenia 
46 21.16 39.3 Da.12.7 Jow.4.1f 
Zec.12.6 Mat.6.3 20.21,23 25.33, 
4) 27.38 Mar.10.37,40 15.27 Lup 
23.338 <Ac.21.3 2 Co.6.7. 


17.18 30, 
30 '$.4, 7, Zo. ae 
7 Hab. d.4 Zep. 
3 Mat.3. 12) 26 


_ 


Lift HAND or HANDS. See Lift. 

Mighty HAND. Ex.3.19 82.11 De, 
3.24 4.384 6.15 6.21 7.8,19 9.26 
an 2 26.8 34.12 2Ch.6.32 Eze. 

). 33,34 Da.9.15 1 Pe.5.6. 

Mine or my HAND. Ge.14.22 21, 
30 =31.29.39° 33.10 42.37 43.9 
Ex.7.17 15.9 17.9. 33.22, 23) Niue 
21.2 22.29 De.38.17 10.3" 82.39% 
40,41 Ju.6.36,37 7.2 8.7 9.29 


12.3+ 17.3°18a.12°5 “W746 08.14 
21.4 28.7 24.6,10, 11,12,18 26.18, 
23 28.21 28a.3.12 5.19 18.12 1 
Ki.13.6 2 Ki.5.18 18.34,35 1(Ch. 
14.10 22.18 2Ch.32.15,17 Job 12. 
IW 29°20 "31.25, 27 33.0 Pender 


81.14 89.21 -119.109 “Prii:g4” is: 
1.25 10.10,138,14 36.19,20 43.13 
48.13 50.2,11 51.16 66.2 Je.6.12 
15.6 16.21 °18.6.25.15 51725 Bae 
6.14 12.7 13.9 20.5,6, 22.23, 28, 42 
2213 . 36.7, 87.19 44a As 
Ho.2.10 Am.1.8 9.2 Zee.2.9 13. 


20.25 Ac.7.50 1 
2 Th.3.17 Phile. 


Our HAND. Ge.37.27 43.21 Nu. 
31.49¢ Der32.27 Ju.16.28 18a, 
14.10 30.23 Jer1l1.21 2 Co.10.16. 
Out of HAND, or out of the HAND. 
Ge. 48,22 Ex.2.19 3.8 14.30 Nu, 


7 Jno. 10.28, 29 
Co.16.21 Ga.6.11 
1: 


5.20 11.15 35. 2% Jos.9.26 Ju. 
2.16 a 13:5 1S8a.458° 1723032 
Sa. 12.7 “py 93.91 1 Ki. 11.12, 31 
22.3 IKI. 25: 20.6. Bs 71.4 Se 
4 97.10 Is. 38.6 Je, 15221 521-12 
22.8, 32:4 8848,23  Las5.8* Zea 
11.6 Jno.10,89 Ac.12.11 Re.8.4 
10.10, 


HAND 





Right HAND. Ge.35.18} 48. 14, 18 


bx.15,6 29.20 Le.8.23,24 14.14 
17, 25,28 De.33.2  Ju.5.26  2Sa, 
20. 9 | Ki.2.19 2 Ki. 23.13 Job 23. 
9 30.12 40. 14 Psoisi8, 1) 1737 
18.35 20.6 21.8 26.10 44.3 465. 
4,9 48.10 60.5 638.8 73.23 74.11 
77.10 78.54 80.15,17 89.13, 25, 42 
Tigo 108160109. 651. 110.0. 
BD 1S. 1D, 1695121550. 13%.b. 188.7 
139.10 142.4 144.8,11 Pr.3.16 
Diglow Ce, 10.29 Ca.2.6'4 8.8 15,41: 
10,138 44.20 45.1 48.13 62.8 63. 
12 Je.22,24 a.2.3,4 Eze.21.22 
Hab.2.16 Zec.3.1 Mat.5.30 6.3 
Mar.14.62 16.19 Lu.6.6 20.42 
Qebd BAC. 2020, 3d; 54 3:7, 8.31 a7. 
53,56 Ro.8.34 Ep.1.20 Col.3.1 
He.1.3,13 8.1 10.12 12.2 1 Pe. 
3.22 Re.1.16,17,20 2.1 6.1,7 18. 
16. See Left Hand. 

Right HANDS. Ga.2.9. 

Stretch forth or out HANDS. Ge. 22. 
10° -Ex.3.20 7.5 9.15 14.16, 21,27 
Zoe Ole oa. .26:9). 2 Sal.14. Ps. 
138.7 . Pr.31.20 Eze.14.9,13. 25. 
7,13,16 35.3 Da.11.42 Zep.1.4 
2.13. 

Strong HANDS. See Strong. 

Thine or thy HAND. Ge.4.11 16.6 
22.12 24.2 47.29 49.8 Iix.4.2,17 
Uaioe sop 69.22, 10.12.21 43.9, 16 
Tin 238.1 Nu.21.34 « De. 2:7,,24 
3.2 6.8 13.9,17 14.25,29 15.7,8, 
10 28.20, 25 98.8, 12, 20, 32 30.9 


33.3 Jos.6.2 8.18 9.25 10.6,8 
Ju.4.7 7.7 8.15 18.19 20.28 1 
Sa.14.19 21.3 23.4 2Sa.5.19 13. 
1024.16, 17 1 Ki.8.24 17.11 20. 


13, 28, 42 ee £29, 8-8 9.1° 10.15 
13.16 1Ch.4.10 21. 15,17 29.12, 16 
2Ch.6.15 20.6 Wzr.7.14,25 Job 
tai 25. 6.10.7 . Pelt » 13.21 
35.7 Ps. 10. 12, 14 Tia 218.) Si. 
5,15 32.4 38.2 39.10 74.11 80. 
17 «(88.5 104.28 109.27 119.173 
iso.0 101 144,7 145.16 Pr.3.27 6. 
1 30.32 Ec.7.18 9.10 11.6 Is.3. 
Gueeoss, 42.'6.. 4736. 51.22- 57.10 
64.8 Je.6.9 15.17 25.28 36.14 
40.4 Eze.3.18,20 6.11 10.2 23.31 
DON mono poll. 8.12  Das2-88 
Sel feee ito. 912) Mat. 12.134. 1858 
Mar.3.5 9.43 Jno.20.27 <Ac.4, 
28, 30. 
Your HAND. Ge.9.2 43.12 Ex. 
12-11 23.31 De.12.7 Jos.8.7, 20 
T0519 24.811 .Ju.3.28 7.15 28a, 
411 2Ch.18.14 28.9 Is.1.12 Je, 
2on1f 38:5 44,25 Eze. 13. 21, 23 
Maiiio10,13 2.13. 
HANDED. See Left, Weak. 
HAND-BREADTH. Ex. 22.25 37. 
LZ 726 . 2Ch.4,5 ~ Ps.89.5 
Eze.40.5 43.13. 
HANDFUL. Le.2.2 5.12 ek 9. 
17 Nu.d.26 1 Ki.17.12 Ps.72.16 
Ee.4.6 Je.9.22. 
HANDFULS. Ge.41.47 Ex.9.8 Ru 
2.16 1 Ki.20:10 Eze.13.19. 
HANDY. Ps. 19.1. 
HANDKERCHIEFS. Ac. 19.12. 
HANDLE. Ge.4.21 Ju.5.14 1 Ch. 
L2seeeaiGn, 2525) Ps. 115:7) Je:2:8 
46.9 Eze.27.29 Lu. 24.39 Col. 2.21. 
HANDLED. Eze.21.11 Mar.12.4 
dIn0. Leal. 
HANDLETH. Pr.16.20 Je.50.16 
Ami, 2. 15. 
HANDLING. Eze.38.4 20Co.4.2. 
HANDLES. Ca.5.5. 
HANDMAID.§ Ge.16.1 29.24, 29 
30.4 35.25,26 Ex.23.12 Ju.19.19 
Ru. 2.13 3.9 1Sa.1.11,16,18 25. 
24,31,41.- 2Sa.14.6.. 20.17 - 1 Ki. 
£1847 3.2\)) 2 Ki.4.2,16 Ps, 86. 
16 116.16 Pr.30.23 Je.34.16 Lu. 
1.38. 
HANDMAIDEN, Lu.1.48. 
HANDMAIDS.  Ge.33.1,2 Ru.2. 
13 2Sa.6.20 Je.34.11 Joel 2.29 
AGseel8, 
HANDS. Ge.16.9 27.22 49.24 
xg, 4226.4 7F- — 29, 24 32. 29F 
Le.8.27  Nu.5.18 6.19 De.4.28 
Devos) wil jad 27,10, 01.2% Ju. 2, 14 
6.13 8.6,15,34 10.7.18.10 19.27 
1Sa.14.48 30.15 2Sa.2.7 16.21 
21.9) 23.6 1 Ki.10.19F 14.27 2 Ki: 
oolke 9535 ~ 10.24 19.18 1 Ch. 25: 
ZejomoGhn-9.18¢ 212: 106 15. 7e-28. 
18; 29.27; 32.19 Ear.4.4 Job 
4.3 5.20f 16.11 17.3,9 Ps.24.4 
26.10 47.1 58.2 63.10+. 68.31 
115.4,7 124.2 185.15 140.4 Pr. 
6.40,17 12.14 14.1 17.18 22.26 
24.33 30.28 31.13, 19, 20,31 Ee. “te 
acer O18. ae 7 1 Is.1.15 2.8 
Ronse Ol, 2) 10: ii & Sodo 37.19 
45.9 309.3.) Je.4.31 10.3,9 19,7 
het 925.04 © 25.627 33.13 38.4 
48.37 a.l.17 4.2,6,10 Eze.7.17 
ge ba 1) Ry 30.57 - Da.2.34,45 Mi. 
7.3 Na.3.19 Hag.2.17 Zee.4.9 
8.9, 13) Mat.5.20 17.92 18.8 26. 
45 Mar.7.2,5 9.31,43 14.58 Lu. 
He44, 22nd 24.7. Ac, 9.98 5.12, 48 
8.18 11.30 17.24,25 19.26 20.34 
21.11 20Co.5.1 Ep.2.11 © Col. 2.11 
17Th.4.11 1712.8 4.14 He.6.2 
ne 10.31 12.12 Ja.4.8. See 
a 


eae 
His HANDS. Ge.27.23 48.14 Ex. 


2,21 Nu.24.10 De.33.7, 11 a 
Ju.9.16, 24 18a.5.4 14.13 23.16 

5 1 Ki. 8. 22, 88, 54 
2 Ki.4.34 §.207°138.16) 2 


13,29 Ne.4.17 Job1.10 5.18 





33. 15 as 30. fe 
10.16 Lu. 24. 40, 


2.1,7 2Co.11.33 Ep.4. 28. 
Lay, laid HANDS, 
Mine HANDS, my HANDS. Ge. 20. 

31.42 Ex.9.29 Ju.12.3° 258: 


See Lay, Laid. 


6.9 Job9.30 16.17 31. 
18.20, 24,34 22.16 26.6 2 


29.338 45.11, 12 
Fize.21.17 Da.3.15 
=f Jno.138.9' 20,27 RO. 10/21 (220i 


2 "HANDS. Ge.5.29 43.22 
So lat -JOSseced OU Lovee 
24 18a.17.47 Ps.44.20 90.17 Je. 


10.10 Lu.24, 


Their HANDS. 
29.10, 15, 19, 25 


Ne.2.18 6.9 9.2 


32.30 La. 1.14 
Hag. 2.14 Mat. 4.6 


Thine or thy HANDS. Ex. 15.17 De, 


143.5 144.7 Ee.5.6 


Zep.3.16 Zec..6 Lu.23.46 Jno. 
A. is Heyi.10 42. 
HAND-STAVES. Eze. 39.9. 
HAND-WEAPON. Nu. 35. 18, 
HAND-WRITING. 
Ge. 40. 19 Nu. 25. db ‘De. 


Cad. 4 15.22.24 ‘La.2 


7.10 9.14 Ps. 137.2 
Eze. 27.10,11 Mat.18.6 


HANGETH, ne: 
HANGING, S. 


11, 12, 14, 15, 16 
38.9, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 


Jos.10.26 Job 


HANNAH, er acious, 
1 Sa. 1.2, 8, 9, 13, 19, 20, 


HANOGH, dedicated. 


HANUN, scious Reet te or ns 
2Sa.10.1,2,4 1°Ch.1 
2,4 Ne. = 13, 3). 

HAP. Ru.2.3 


Is. 41. 22 “Mar. 19.32 
HAPPENED. 


Lu. 24.14 eee Ro.11.95° 1 
1 Pe.4.12 2 Pe. 


HAPPEN ETH. 


Ge. 30.13 De.33.29 1 Ki. 
10.8 2°Ch.9.7 Job 5.17 Ps. 127.5 
3.13, 18 1 2 


26.2 “Ro. “a oe 


DARAN: mountain, or mountainous 
3 or which is enclosed. 

Ge. 11. 26, 27, 28, 
it C . 2 46 23.9. 


HARAN, a es Ge. 11.31.32 12. 


HARBONAH, hisdestruetion, or his 
sword, or his’ dryness; 
of him that builds or that ft ey 


HARD, adjective. 


(ie. 18.14 35.16, 
17 42.7+, 30+ 


SRL 9. 10 2 Ch, 
Job 30.25¢ 41.24 
60.3 88.7 94.4 Pr. 13.15 Is. 14.3 
21.2+ Je.32.17, 27 
Da.5.12 Mat. 25.24 Mas. 10. 24 Jno. 








HARD 


HAVE 





6.60 Ac.9.5 26.14 He.5.11 2 Pe. 
3.16 Jude 15, 
HARD, adverb. Le.3.9 Ju.9.52 
20.45 18a.14.22 31.2 258a.1.6 
VEL Oho W.2 19.4) Fsi6a.8 
Jon.1.18 <Ac.18.7. 
HARDEN. Ex.4.21 7.3 14.4,17 
De.15.7 Jos.11.20 1Sa.6.6 2Ch. 
30.8f Job6.10 Ps.95.8 He.3.8, 
16+ 4K 
HARDENED. Ex.7.13, 14,22 8.15, 
19,32. 9.7, 12, 34, 35 10.1, 30, 27 iG 
10° 14.8 De. 2.30 1 Sa. 6.6 2 KA: 
17.14. 2Ch.36.18 Ne.9.16 17.29 
Job 9.4 39.16 Is.63.17 Je.7.26 
99°15 Da..b, 20 Mar.6.52, 8.17 
Jno.12.40 Ac.19.9 Ro.11.7¢ He. 
Sulas 
HARDENETH. Pr.21.29 28,14 
29.1 Ro.9. 18. 
HARD-HEARTED. Eze.3.7. 
HARDER. Pr.18.19 Je.5.3 Eze. 
3.9. 
HARDLY. Ge.16.6 Ex.13.15 Is. 
8.21 Miat.19.23  Mar.10.23° Lu. 
9.39 18.24 Ac. 27.8. 
HARDNESS. Job 38.38 Ps.81.12+ 
Mat.19.8 Mar.3.5 10.5 16.14 
Ro.2.5 11.25¢ 2 Ti.2.3. 
HARE. Le.11.6 De.14.7. 
HARLOT. Ge.34.81 38.15,24 Le. 
21,14 Josvenieno. 17 sJu.dilel 16.2 
Prvi-tOgmasieel 23.15 16> Je.2.20 
3.1,6,8 Eze. 16.15, 16, 28, 31, 35, 41 
93.5,19,44 Ho.2.5 3.3 4.15 
Joel's.3 7 Ames?  Mist.7 Na. 
3.491:Co76; 15,16: He. 11.31 Jia. 2.:25. 
HARLOTS. tekeie.t6 br 298 
Je.d.7 Ho.4.14 Mat. 21.31,32 Lu. 
15.30 Re.17.5. 
HARM.  Ge.31.52 Le.5.16 Nu. 
35.23 1Sa.26.21 2Sa.20.6 2 Ki. 
45411 @h.16.22 9Ps;105.15 Pr3: 
30 Je.39.12 Ac.16.28 27.21 28, 
5, 6, 21. 
HARM, verb. 1 Pe.3.13. 
HARMLESS. Mat. 10.16  Ro.16. 
19} Phi2.15 He.7.26. 
HARNESS, substantive. 1 Ki. 20.11 
99.34 2Ch.9.24 18.33. 
HARNESS, verb. Je. 46.4. 
HARNESSED. Ex. 13.18. 
HAROD, astonishment, fear. Ju. 7.1. 
HAROSHETH, agricuiture, silence, 
deafness, or vessel of earth, or for 
rest. See Gentiles. 
HARP. Ge.4.21 31.27 1Sa.10.5 
16916.23 9 LiCh:26:3:- Job 24.12, 80. 
31” Ps! 33.2 4354 §49.4. 57.8) Ti? 
81.2 92.3 Hig 108.2 147.7 149. 
S S00NS Isp. deeo. Lie Zo lbe 2453 
Da. 3.5, 7, 10, 15 1 Co. 14. 7. 
HARPS. '28a.6.5 1 Ki.10.12 Ps. 
137.2 Is.30.32 Eze.26.13 Re.5.8 
14.2 15.2. See Cymbal. 
HARPED. 1 Co. 14.7. 
HARPERS. Re.14.2 18.22. 
HARROW. Job 39. 10. 
HARROWS. 28a.12.31 1Ch.20.3. 
HART... De.12:15 14.5 15:22 Ps, 
42.1 Is.35.6. See Young. 
HARTS. 1 Ki.4.23 La.1.6. 
HARVEST. Ge.8.22 380.14 45.6 
Ex. 23.16. 34.21,22 Le.19:9 28. 
10;22; 25.5 De. 24. 19 Ruz 1322 
2:24:98 ~ bSa8.Asnasi dee: Lee es 
Sa.21.9,10 Job5.5 Pr.6.8 10.5 
26.1, T5293) AGS) ab: tiles 18548 by 
2323) (Jerid: 17,24 02620 Belougray 
Joel 1.11 3.13 Am.4.7 Mat.9.37, 
38  13.30,39 Mar.4.29 Lu.10.2 
Jno.4.35 Re.14.15. 
HARVEST féime. Jos.3.15 Ju.15.1 
2 Sa. 23.138 Pr.25.18 Je.50.16 51. 
33 Mat. 13.30. 
HARVEST-MAN. Is.17.5 Je.9.22. 
HASHMONAH, diligence, o7 enu- 
meration, or embassy, or present. 
Nu. 33. 29. 
HAST... Ge.19.12 27.38 32.98 33. 
9 45.10 Ex.9.19 18.12 De.8.13 
Ju; 18/38 LSas2d.699:2,$a.15.35. 42 
Ki.4.2  Job10.4 40.9 Pr.3.28 
Is. 22.16 Mat.19.21 25.25 Mar. 10. 
al) Dete2ee Inerivds Peses 
7.20  8.48,52. 13.8 Ac.8.21 Ro.2 
20 14.22 1Co.4.7 Ja.2.18 Re.2, 
3,6, 8,11 -Sidy4. 
HASTE, substantive. FEx.10.16 12. 
11,33 De.16.3  1Sa.21.8 2 Ki.7 
15° izgyg2523) 9 Pstsl.22) 416sin a 
O22... Da. 2:25 3.24 6.19 Mar.6. 
25 -Lu:1;39. 2.16. 
HASTE. Ge.19.22 45.9,13 1Sa. 
20.38 23.27 Ps.22.19. See Make. 
HASTED. Ge.18.7 24.18.20 Ex. 
6.13 Jos.4.10 8.14.19 10.13 Ju. 
20.37 185a.17.48 25.23, 34,42 28. 
24 28a.19.16 1 Ki.20.41 2 Ki.9. 
13 2 Ch.26.20 Es.6.12,14 Job 31. 
5 Ps.48.5 104.7 Ac. 20.16. 
HASTEN. 1 Ki, 22.9 2 Ch. 24.5 
Ps.16.4 55.8 Ec.2.25 Is.5.19 60. 
22) Je. 1,02, 
HASTENED, ETH. Ge.18.6 19. 
15. 2:Ch.24.5° Es.3.15 8.14 Is.5i; 
14 Je. 17.16. 
HASTETH. Job9.26 40.23 Pr.7. 
23. 1952 .28:22 Ee.1.5 Je.48.16 
Hab.1.8 Zep.1.14. 
HASTILY. Ge.41.14 Ju.2.23 9.54 
18a.4.14 1 Ki.20.33 Pr.20.21 25. 
8 Jno.11.31. 

736 


vi SLOP DR oe esenl ee 
HASTY. Pr.14.29 21.5 29.20 Ec. 
5.2 7.9 8.3 Is.28.4 32.4¢ 35.4} 
Da.2.15 Hab. 1.6: 
HATACH, he that panies 


HATCHETH. 
HATE. Ge.24.60- 

26.17 Nu.10.35 De.7.10, 15 
30.7 33.11 2Ch.19.2 
Job 8.22 Ps.21.8 384.21 44.10 68. 


Da. 4.19 Am.5.10,15 Mi.3.2 Mat. 
6. 24 A. 10 Land 7a: 6.22, 


Bh 3. 13 Re. 17. 16. 
Ge. 26:27. Ex.20:5 . De. 
JUL. Fie 14516 


55.3 69.4,14 86.17 

118.400 Prs8s6s 

« 1 Ki.22.8 22 Cbatay i Ps: 

119. 104, 113, 128, 163 

peter Is. 61. 8 Je. 44.4 ‘Am. 
6.8 Zec.8.17 


4,5,8 49.23 De.1.27 4.42 9,28 
Jos.20.5 Ju. 
16.2 2Sa.5.8  13..15,/22) 22518) Bs. 


106.10,41 Pr.1, 
ej2217, 18%) Ts: 
66.5 Je.12.8 Eze.16.37 35. 


Jno. 15. 18, 24, 25 
Ep.5.29 He.1.9. 
Ps.36.2 -Tits3.3 | Re. 


HATEFULLY. Eze. 23.29. 
HATERS.  Ps.81.15 


50.17 Eze.23.28 Re. 2.6. 
HATETH. &£x.23.5 De.7.10 12.31 
22.16 Job 16.9 


24 15.10,27 26.24,2 
12.25 15.1923 1Jon.2.9,11 8.15 
HATING. Ex.18.21 Tit.3.3 Jude 


te 24.36 Le.22.5 27.28 
27.4 De.21.16,17 
Jos, 6.22 7.15 
2,14 Jobi.10,11,12 2.4 5.16 38. 


Pr.12.9 13.4,7 16.22 17.8 
29 Ec.4.8,10 6.8 8.8 Ca.8.8 


Je. 23.28 49.1 Mal.1.14 Mat.8.20 
13.9, 12, 43, 44, 5 5 

Mar. 3.22,30 4.9,25 6.2 : 

8.8,18 9.58 12.44 14.3335 19.2 


6.14,15,16 8.12 Ga.4.27  Ep.5.5 
IPhivoo40 eelesdes 
3.3,15,17 4.16, 18 


2Jno.9 Re.2.7 3.7 12. 


» 12 aly 20. 6. 
HATRED. Ge.26.21f Nu.35.20 
Sa.13.15 Ps.25.19 109.3,5 1% 


Eze. 25.15 35.5, 11 


HATS. Da.3.21. 


HAUGHTINESS.  Pr.21.4¢ Is. 2. 


16.6 Je.48.29, 
3.16 A 33 i = Exe. 16. 50 Zep. 
HAUGHTILY. Mi. 2.3. 

HAVE. Ge.11.6 43.7 44.19 46.32 
Ex.20.3  Le.7.7,8, 10 
Nu. 11.13 22.38 25.13 27.8,9 35 
18.24 Ru. 1.12 
19.28 34.43 1 
20.9 2 Ch. 1.12 
15. 30,13 ‘an 3 Ps, 


Peet ap 17 146.2 149.9 ae 
7.12 12,58 Ca.8 8.8, 12 "1s.5.13 23, 
30.29 43.8 45.21,24 49. 


38.2 44.14 49.9, 31 
7.4 8.18 9.5, 


ESCR 4 "5.40, 46 


19. 16, 27 221.21) 25:29': 26.11, 65° 27 
‘ Mar.1.24 2.17,19 4.23,40 
6.18,38 7.16 8.5,16 9.50 s 
11.23,24 14.7 Lu.3.8 4.34 6.32, 
33,34 8.18 9.58 11.5,41 12.4, 24, 








22.31 24.17,39,41 Jno.2.3,4 3.15, 
16 4.17 5. 26, 38, 42 6.40, 53 8.6, 
12,41,49 9, 41’ 10. 10,16 12. 8, 35, 36 
16.33 18.39 19. a 15 20.31 21.5 
*Ac.3.8 9.6 17.28 19.25 21.23 
Ro.2.14 6.22 8.9 9.9 12.4 14,22 
15.17 1Co.2/16 4:11, 1B Sty 6er9 
7.2, 28, 29, 32,40) 8.19 914,56 1145 
14,15, 16,22 12,21,30 18.1,2,3 14. 
31,34 200.3.4 4.1 8.11 Ep. 4. 28 
d.11) Phi te7aeass bere 2.1 
3.18 4.1  1Th, 25149 19 Tinea 
1Ti.2.4 He.4.18,14 5.14 6.19 
8.1,3 10.34 eis Ja.l.4 2. 
1,14,17,18 3.144 42 “1 Pe ye 2 
Pe.1.19 2.14 1 Jnosiss 1, 20 
4.21 5.13,14,15 8Jno.4,9 Re. it: 
18 24,10, 14, 20,24,25 9.4 12.17 
13:9 14.11 17.13 19:10 21/3722, 
14. See Compassion, Dominion. 


HAVEN. Ge.49.13 Ps.107.30 Ac, 


27.12. 


Fair HAVENS. Ac. 27.8. 
HAVILAH, that suffers pain; that 


brings forch; or that speaks or de=. 
clares to her. Ge. 10.7. 


HAVING. Le.7.20 20.18 22.3, 22 


Nu. 24.4,16 Ru.1.13 1Ch.21,16 
2Ch.11.12 Es.6.12 Pr.6.7 ze. 
38.11 Mi.1.11 Zee.9.9 Mat.7.29 
8.9 9.36  18.8,9 22,12°94 95) 2607 
Mar.6.34 8.1,18 9.43.47 11.138 
12.6 14.8 Lu.7.8 843) 15. 4,8 
17.7 20.28 Jno.7.15) 18407 Ac 4. 
37 22.12 24.22  RevO ae Ga 
Co:Gile wean Co 6510 Al 
9.8 10.6,15 Ep:2.12 (5.27 "64 
Phi. 1:23,25,30 2.2: (3. 9oSCokaen 
2.19 1Ti.3:4 4.8 5.12) Geen 
2.19 3.5 4.3 | “Tit 16 Sipe 
3.16 2 Pe.2.14 Jude19 Re.5.6,8 
7.2, 8.3 9.17 12:3 ,12 eta eine 
17.4 18.1 20:1 2iete 


HAVOC. Ac.8.3. 
HAVOTH-JAIR, the villages that 


enlighten, or that show forth light. 
Nu. 32.41. 


HAWK. Le.11.16 De.14.15 Job 


39. 26. 


HAY. Pr: 27.25 Is-15v6eu) Cosas ae 
HAZAEL, that sees God. 1 Ki.19. 


15,17 2 Ki.8.9, 15,28 9,14) 10.82 
12.17, 18 18.8, 22, 24,25 “Am. 1.4. 


HAZARMAVETH, court, or entry, 


or dwelling of d ath. Ge, 10. 26. 


HAZEL. Ge. 30.37. 
HAZELELPONI, shade and sorrow 


of countenance, or submersion of 
the face. 1Ch.4.3. 


HAZEROTH, villages, hamlets; 


court, or porch. Nu.11.35 12.16 
33.17, 18. 


HAZOR, court, or hay. Jos. 11.10, 


11,13 915. 28,25. 19.36) a4 
Ki.9.15 2 Ki. 15.29 Je. 49. 28, 80, 33. 


HE. Ge.3.16 6.3 44.10 48.19 


49, BF Ex.4.16 9.34 35.34 Le.7.33 
25: Nu. 24.9 De.3.1 8.18 27. 
16, A end of chapter. 31.6,8 32.6, 
39 Jos. 23.3,10 Ju.10.18 1 Sa.4.16 
9.2 16.12 26.25 JK ees 
18.17 2 Ki.18.22 2:Chi29.3"> Job 
9.24. 13.19 14:10 20.7" Psi 20%9 
60.12 68.20 100.3 108.13 144.10 
Pr.16:20 29:18 © Be.5x8) 1623 vis: 
36.7 40.22 41.4 43.10,13 46.4 
48.12 61.12 62:6 6389 wJermaz 
14.22 38.5 48.26 Eze.38.17 Hub. 
1.13. Mat.2.2 3/39118 120307 22 
42 24.26 26.48 Mar.12.32 14.44 
uy7.19;20 10: 22a te by 200 BOE 
22.27 24.6,21 Jno. 1.13, 30 4.26 
7.11, 25 8.24, 28 9.8, 9,36, 37 13.19 
18.5, 6, 8 Ac.3.10 7.38 9.21 10. 
21,42 13.25 | Ro.2;2899 s14078 9 
Co. 10, 22 2 Co.10. 70 ass. 249s 
Th:2.7 «He.12. 7,10) 1 Be, Tae 
Jno.1.7 2.28  3.7,24° 4,4, 15,17 
5.12 3Jno.11 Re.1.18 2:23 20.6 
22.11. See Blessed, Did, Saith. 


HEAD. Ge.3.15 40.18,19 49.26 


Ex. 29.10, 15,19 Le.1.4 3.2 4.4, 29, 
33 8.14, 18, 22 13.44,45  21.5.10 
Nu.5.18 6.5,7,9,11,18 De. 21.12 
33.16 Jos.2.19 Ju.5.26 18.5 1Sa. 
17:57 25.39 28:2, 3109) 2)Samleenae 
3,8, 29 15.32) 16:9 Ka. 2087s Qikas 
2.3,5 4.19 6.81,;325 919920 agen 
2 Ch.6.23 Ezr.9.6 Ne.4.4 Es. 9.25 
Job 1.20 10.15 16.4 Ps.3.3 7.16 
22.7 23.5 27.6 188.4) 44:14" 60.7 
68.21 83.2 108.8 110.7 140.9 
141.5 Pr. 10.6) di 26) 2582 eee 
14 Ca.2\6. 52,11 Tjeeels isis 
37.22 51.11. 5859 59177 Se. Seah 
9.1. 23.19 30:23 52.31 Eze.9710 
29.18 Da.2.38 Joel + 4,7 Am.2.7 
8.10 9.1 Zee. 1.21 6.11 Mat.6236 
27.30 Mar.6.24 15.19 Lu.7.46 
Jno.13.9 Ro.12.20  1(Co.11.4,10 
12: 21.6 Ep. 1:22) 4.15 Goss 
19 Re. 19. 12. See Beard, Bald, Bow, 
Bowed, Cover, Covered, Crown. 


HEAD, with hair or hairs. Le.13. 


40,41 14.9 Nu.6.5,18 ° Jw. 16.22 
1 Sa. 14.45 28a.14.26 Ezr.9.3 Ps. 
40.12 69.4 Ca.7.5. Da.3.27 "7.9 
Mat.10.30 Lu.7.38,44 12.7 21.18 
Ac. 27.34 Re.1.14. 


Hoary HEAD. Le. 19.32. 
HEA ruler, governor). Nu.17.3 


25.15 De. 28.13,44 Jos.22.14 Ju... 


10.18 11.8,9,11 18a.15.17 2Sa -~ 





HEAD HEAR HEAR HEAR HEAR 

















22.44 1Ch.11.6f 29.11 Ps.18.43] 29.5 Job15.17 31.35 Ps.4.1 13.8| Lu.4.28 22.71 Jno.4.42 192.34 HEART (the middle of any thing).| HEARTED. Ex.35.22 Ps.76.5 Is. 
Is.7.8,9 914,15 19.15  Je.22.6| 17.6 38.16 55.2 60.5 69.1517} Ac.4.20 6.11,14 15.24 19.2 He.| Bx.15.8 De dllf Ps deo br | 247 6L1 Exod 7, 


Ho.1.11 Hab.3.18,14 10Co,11.3] 143.7 Mi.7.7 Ac.26.3,29 10Co.| 2.1 1Jno0.1.1,3,5. 23.34F 30.19¢ Is.19.1 Mat.12.40, | Faint-HEARTED. De.20.8. 
ee Col.2.10. ” 14.21, HEARDEST. = De.4.36  Jos.14.12| HEART, with ail. De.11.13 13.3 | Zender-HEARTED, 2Ch.13.7 Ep. 
HEAD (‘op, chief). Ps.187.6+ Is. | HEAR not, or not HEAR. De.28.49; | 2 Ki.22.19 2 Ch.34.27 Ne. 9.9, 27,| 26.16 30.2,6,10 Jos.22.5 Ju.16.| 4.32. 


28.14 51.20 Bze.16.25, 21.1921. | 80.17 18a.8.18 Job 30.20 85.13} 28° Ps.31.22 119.26 Is.48.7,8 Jou] 17,18 1Sa.12.20,24 1Ki24 8 | WiseHEARTED. Ex.28.3 31.6 


HEAD stone. Ps. 118.22 Zee. 4.7. Ps. 66.18 94.9 Js.1.15 30.9 59.1, | 2.2. 23,48 14.8 2 Ki.10.81 23.8,25 | 36.10,25 36.1, 2,8. 

HEAD of the corner. Mat,21.42/ 2 65.12 66.4 Je.5.21 7.16 11.14] HEARER. Ja.1.23, 25. 2Ch.6.38 15,12,15 22.9 31.21| HEARTH. Ge.18.6 Ps.102.3 Ts 
Mar. 12.10 Lu.20.17 Ac.4.11 1) 18.17 14.12 17.23 19.15 22.5,21| HEARERS. Ro.2.13 Ep.4.29 2] 34.31  Ps.86.12 Pr.3.5 Je.29.13| 30.14 Je.36.22,23 Zec. 12.6. : 
Pe. 2.7. Hze.8.18 12.2 Da.5.238 Am.5.23] Ti.2.14 Ja,1.22. Eze. 36.5 Zep.3.14 Joel 2.12 Mat.| HEARTILY. Lu.22.15t Col.3.28 
Axe-HEAD. De.19.5 2 Ki.6.5. Mi3.4° Hab.1.2 Zee14_ 7.11) HEAREST. Ru.2.8 18a.24.9 2] 22.37 Mar.12.30,33° Lu.10.27 Ac.| HEARTS. Jos.7.5  1Sa.10.08 8 
Bed’s HEAD. Ge. 47.31. Mal.2.2 Mat.10.14 18.16 Mar.8.| Sa.5.24 1Ki.8.30 2Ch.6.21\ Ps.| 8.37. Sa.15.6,13 1 Ki.8.39 1 Ch.28.9 
Spears HEAD. 1Sa.17.7 2Sa.21,} 18 Lu.16.31 Jno.8.43,47 9.27 | 22.2 65.2 Mat.21.16 27.18 Juo.| His HEART. Ge.6.5,6 8.21 17.17] 2Ch.6.30 Ps.7.9 Pr.15.11 17.3 
167. 10.8 Ac.3.23 1.14.21 Ga.4.21] 3.8 11.42. 27.41 Ex.4.14 7:23 25.2 28.29) 21.2 381.6 Je.48.41 Ize.39.9 Da. 
HEADBANDS. Is.3.20. Re. 9. 20. HEARETH,. — Ex.16.7,8 Nu.30.5] 35.34 De.2.30 17.17,20 19.6 20.| 11.27. Lu.t.17 2.35 21.26 Ac.1 
HEADLONG. Job5.13 Lu.4.29 | HEAR now, or now HEAR. Nu.12.| De.29.19 1Sa.3.9,10,11 28a.17.9| § 24.15 29.19 Ru.3.7 18a.4.13] 24 15.8 Ro.8.27 16.18 10.4.5 
Ac. 1.18. 6 20.10 1Sa.22.7,12 Job. 13.6 | 2 Ki.21.12 Job 34.28 Ps.34.17 38.| 21.12 25.254,37 27.1 28.5 28a.| Re.2.93. , i 


HEADS. Ge. 43.28 Ex.4.31 Le.10.6| Pr.5.7 Is.7.13 441 47.8 51.21] 14 69.33 Pr.8.34 13.1,8 15.29,| 7.27 13.33 °1 Ki.10.24 11.3,4,9 | Our HEARTS. Jos.2.11 1 Ki.8.58 
Jos.7.6 Ju.8.28 9.57 1Sa.29.4} Je.5.21 28.15 37.20 Zee.3.8 Mi.} 31,32 18.13 21.28 25.10 29.24] 12.96 2 Ki.9.24 1(:h.17.95 2Ch.| Ac.14.17 Ro.5.5 2(o.1.22 3.2 
1 Ki.20.31,32 2 Ki.10.6,8 1Ch.12.} 6.1 Ac.2.33 Phi. 1.30. Is.41.26 42.20 Je.19.3  Eze.3.27| 9.23 12.14 17.6 26.16 30.19 32.| 4.6 7.3 1Th.2.4 He.10.22 1Jno. 
19¢ Job 2.12 Ps.24.7,9 66.12 74. | HEAR the word of the Lord. 1 Ki. | 33.4 Mat.7.24, 26 3.19, 20, 22,23) 25,26,31 Ezr.7.10 Ne.9.8 Es.6.6| 3.19. 

13,14 109.25 Is.15.2 35.10 Je.14.| 22.19 2Ki.7.1 20.16 2Ch.18.18] Lu.6.47,49 10.16 Jno.3.29 5.24] 7.5 Job 34.14 41.24 Ps. 10.38,6,11, | Their HEARTS. Le.26.36,41 Ju. 
3,4 Bze.7.18 11.21 22.31 32.27] Is.1.10 28.14 39.5 66.5 Je.2.4| 8.47 9.31 18.37 200.126 1Jno.| 13 14.1 15.2 21.2 33.11 37.31 | 9.3 16.25 19.22 2Ch.6.14 11.16 


44.18, 20 Mat.27.39 Mar.15.29 Lu.| 7.2 9.20 10.1 17.20 19.3 21.11] 4.5,6 5.14 Re.22.17, 18. 41.6 53.1 55.21 78.72 112.7,8] 20.83 Job1.5 Ps.28°3 33.15 35. 

21.28 Ac.18.6 Re.9.7,19 13.1,8] 22.2,29 29.20 31.10 34.4 42.15 | HEARING. Ge. 29.137, 33+ De.31.} Pr.6.14 18.2 19.8 23.7 28.14] 25. 748 81.12 125.4 Is.44.18 

17-9) £85 19. 44.24,26 Bze.6.3 13.2 16.35 20.|; 11 28a.18.12 2 Ki.4.31 Ne.8.2+] Ee.2.93 5.20 Ca.3.11 Is.7.2 10.| Je.31.33 32.40 Eze.13.2 Ho.7.2 

HEADS (governors). Ex.18.25 Nu.| 47 25.3 34.7,9 36.1,4 37.4 Ho.| Job33.8  387.2f 42.5 Ps.18.44+] 7 32.6 4419 57.17. Je.9.8 23.20 | Zee.7.12 Mar.2.6 3.5 4.15 Lu 
| B08 20.4 Joss22.21 23.2 1 Ch.) 4.1. Am.7.16. Is.6.97 11.3 21.3 28.9 33.15] 30.21,24 48.29 Eze.14.4.7 31.10 1.51,66 3.15 8.12 <Ac.7.39 Ro. 
q 12.82 2Ch.5.2 28.12 Ps.110.6| Shali HEAR. Ex.15.14 Nu.14.13| 63.1+ Eze.9.5 10.13 16.56 Am.| Da.1.8 4.16 5.20,21 6.14 -8,25| 1.24 2.15 Col.2.2 He.3.10 8.10 
, Ts.29.10f Mi.3.1,11. See Fathers. | De.1.17 2.25 4.6 13.11 17.18] 8.11 Hab.3.2¢ Ac.25.21,23 Ro. 11.12,28 Ob.3 Mat.5.28 13.19] Re.17.17. 

HEADY. 2 Ti.3.4. 19.20 21.21 Jos.7.9 Ju.7.11 2) 10.167,17 1 Co.12.17 Ga.3.2,5 He.| 24.48 Mar.7.19 11.2%  Lu.6.45| Your HEARTS. Ge.18.5 De.20.3 

HEAL. Nu.12.13 De.32.39 2Ki-| Sa.16.21 1Ki.8.42 2Ki.19.7 Job| 5.11 12.45 Ac.7.238 1(Co.7.387 14.25 | 32.46 Jos.23.14 24.93 18.6.6 


2050,8 2\O0b:7. 14 (Ps.G52' 41.4 60.2 | 22.27 Ps.34.2 55.17,19 92.11 141. HEARING. part. and adj, 1 Ki.3.9¢ | 2.Co.9.7. 7.3 Je.42.20 Zec.8.17 Mat.9.4 
Ee.3.3 Ts.19.22 57.18,19 Je.3.22} 6 Is.29.18 30.19,21 37.7 Je.33.9| Pr.20.12 28. 9 We.1.8 Eze.33.4¢| Mine or my HEART. Ge.20.5 24.| 18.35 19.8 Mar.2. 8 Lu.5.22 16, 
17.14 30.17 La.2.13 Ho.5.13 6.1] Ho.2.21,22 Mat.13.14 18.15 24.6] Mat.13.18,14,15 Mar.6.2 Lu.2.46| 45 De.99.19 Jos.14.7 Ju.5.9| 15 21.14.34 24.38 ° Ga.46 Ep. 


14-4 Zee.11.16 Mat.8.7 10.1,8| Mar.13.7 Lu.21.9 Jno.5.25 16:| Ac.5.5 8.6 4a 18.8 28.27 Phile. 1Sa.2.1,35 1Ki.9.3  2Ki.5.26 10. | 3.17 5.19 6.22 Phi.4.7 Col.3.15 
fh 824 , 


< 
i210) 13.15 Mar.3.2)15 Du.4,18,} 18 Ac.3.22 7.37 25.22 28.96) 5 He.5.1 


Pe. 2.8. 15,30 10Ch.12.17 28.2 2Ch.7.16| 16 4.8 17h.3.13 2Th.2.17 3.5 
. OSbl7 16.7 7:8 9.2 10:9 14.3] Ro. 10.14. HEARKEN. Ex.6.30 De.7.12 11.| 29.10 Ne.2.12 5.7} 7.5 Job17.| Ja3.14 4.8 55,8 1Pe.5.15 2 
Jno.4.47 12.40 Ac.4.30 28.97. Will HEAR. Ex.20.19 22.23,97| 13 15.5 18.15 28.13 Jos.1.17 1| 11 23.16 27.6 81.7,9,27 33.3] Pe.1.19. 
HEALED. Ge.20.17 Ex.21.19 Le.| Nu.9.8 De.5.27 2Sa.14.16 2Ki. | Sa.15.22 30.24 1Ki.8.28,29,52 11.] 387.1 Ps.4.7 13.2.5 16.9 17.3| HEARTY. Pr.27.9, 
18-18,37 14.348 De.28.27 1Sa.| 19.4 2Ch.7.14 20.9 Ps.4.3 17.6] 38 2Ch.6.19,20 Ne.13.27 Ps.81.| 19.14 23.14 95.17 26.2° 27.3,8| HEAT, substantive. Ge.8.22 18.1 
6.3 2 Ki.2.21,22 8.29 9.15 2Ch.| 20.6 38.15 85.8 145.19 Pr.i.5| 8 Pr.29.12 Is.32.3 42.23 Je.17.| 28.7 36.1 38.8,10 39.3 40.8,10,| Ex.11.8+ De.29.24 32.94 1Sa.1. 
22.6 30.20 Ps.30.2 107.20 Is.6.] Is.41.17 65.24 Je.36.3 Eze.2.5,7| 24 26.3,5 29.12 35.138 Zec.7.11] 12 45.1 49.3. 55.4 57.7 61.2| 41 280.45 1Ki1.1,2 Job6.17¢ 
10 53.5 Je.6.14 8.11 15.18 17.14| 3.11 Ho.2.21 Mi.7.7 Zec.10.6| Ac.4.19 12.13. 66.18 69.20 73.13,21,26 84.2 86.| 24.19 30.30 Ps.19.6 I¢.4.11 Is. 
4q 51.8,9 Eze.30.21 34.4 47.8,9,11] 13.9 Ac.17.32 21.22 23.35 28.28, | HEARKEN, émperatively. Ge.4.23] 11 102.4 108.1. 109.22 119.11,32,| 4.6 18.4 25.4.5 49.10 Je.17.8 


Ho.7.1 11.3 Mat.4.24 8.8 12.15 | Wouldnot HEAR. Ge. 42. 21,22 x." 28.15" 40:2 Nu. 23.18 De.4.1 27. |, 36, 80,111,112 181.1 139.23 141.4] 36.30 61.39 Kze.3.14 Ho. 7. 5 
fo0i4 Mar.o.238 Tu. 7.7 8:43 18. | 7-16 De:l.48' 3.26 2Ki.14.11) 9° Ju9.7 1 Ki.8.30° 22.98 2Ch.| 143.4 Pr. 5.12 20.9 23.15 Ec. | Mat.20.12 ILu.12.55 Ac.28.3 Ja, 
0) 3 





14 17.15 22.51 Jno.5.13 Ac.4.14) 17.14 18.12 2Ch.25.20 Ne.9.29] 6.21 18.27 20.15 Job 13.6 32.10] 1.13,16,17  2.1,3, 10, 15,20 8.17,18 | 1:11 2 Pe.3.10. 

5.16 14.9 28.8 He.12.13 Ja.5.16} Is.28.12 Je.13.11 29.19 36.25 | 33.1,31  34.10,34 37.14 Ps.34.11|] 7.25 8.9.16 9.1’ Ca.4.9 5.2 ‘Is. | HEAT. verb. Da.3.19. 

1 Pe. 2,24 Re. 13.3, 12. Zec. 7. 13. 45.10 Pr.7.24 8.32 Is.28.23 34.1] 15.5 21.4 63.4 Je.3.15 4.19 7.31| HEATED. Da.3.19 Ho.7.4, 
HEALER. Is.3.7. HEARD. Ge.16.11 21.26 29.33) 46.3,12 48.12 49.1 51.1,4,7 55.2] 8.18 12.3 15.16 20.9 23.9 48.| HEATH. Je.17.6 48.6. 
HEALETH. Ex.15.26 Ps.103.3| 45.2 Ex.2.24 16.9 23.13 28.35] Je.6.17 Da.9.19 Mi.1.2 Ho.5.1 31,36 La.1.20,22 3.51 Da.7.28| HEATHEN. Le.25.44 26.45 2Sa. 
147.3 Is. 30.26. 33.4 Le.24.14 Nu.11.1 12.2 14,| Mar.7.14 Ac.2.14 7.2 15.18 Ja.| Ho.11.8 Ac.2.26 21.13 Ro.9.2| 22.44 2Ki.16.3 IRB ieee vies 
HEALING, substantive. 2Ch.24.13+| 14,15 30.7,14 Jos.9.16 1Sa.7.9] 2.5. See Voice. 10.1 Phi.1.7. See Applied. 1 Ch.16.85 2Ch.20.6 28.3 33.2,9 
36.167  Pr.15.4¢ Je.14.19 Da.4.| 23.11 1 Ki.1.11 6.7 10.7 2 Ki.| HEARKEN not, or not HEARKEN. | One HEART. 2 Ch.30.12 Je.32.39| 36.14 Ezr.6.21 Ne.5.8,9 6.16 
277 -Na.3.19  Mal.4.2 Lu.9.11] 19.25 2Ch.5.18 9.6 33.13 Ezr.| Ge.34.17 Ex.7.4,22 11.9 lLe.26.| Eze.11.19 Ac.4.32. Ps.2.1,8 9.5,15,19 10.16 18.43 


Ac.4.22 1 Co.12.9, 28,30 Re.22.2.] 3.13 Ne.12.483 Job 15.8 19.7 26.| 14,18,21,27 Dc.13.3,8 17.12 18.| Own HEART.  Nu.15.39 18a.13.| 33.10 744.2 46.6 47.8 59.5,8 78. 
HEALING. Je.30.13 Mat.4.23 Lu.| 14 29.11 Ps.6.9 10.17 22.21,24] 19 21.18 23.5 Jos.1.18 24.10] 14 2Sa.7.21 1 Ki.8.38 12.383 1] 55 79.1,6,10 80.8 94.10 98.9 
9.6 Ac. 10.38. 34.4,6 38.13 40.1 61.5 66.19} Jn.2.17 11.17 19.25 20.13 1Ki.} Ch.17.19 Ne.6.8 Ps.4.4 20.4] 102.15 105.44 106.41 111.6 115.2 
HEALTH. Ge.43.28 2Sa.20.9 Ps.| 76.8 78.21,59 81.5 97.8 106.44] 20.8 2Ki.17.40 18.31 2Ch.10.16| 37.15 77.6 Pr.28.26 Ee.1.1G6| 135.15 149.7 Is.16.8 Je.10.2, 25 
88.3f 42.11 43.5 67.2 Pr.3.8| 118.21 120.1 182.6 Pr.21.13 Is. | 83.10 Job 33.33 Ps.58.5 81.11] 7.22 Je.9.14 23.16,17,26 Eze.18.| 49.14 La.1.10 Eze.7.24 11.12 


4.22 12.18 13.17 16.24 Is.58.8}| 10.30 37.26 40. 21,28 48.6 652.15 | Is.36.16 Je.6.10,17 7.27 alan a? 14.5" Ae. 13:29. Ja: 1,26: 14,22 20.9, 32,41 22.416 23.30 
Je.8.15,22 30.17 33.6 Ac.27.34| 60.18 64.4 65.19 66.8,19 Je.4.19| 16.12 17.27 23.16 26.4 27.9, 14, | Ow HEART. De.1.28 Ps.33.21 | 25.7,8 28.25 80.8 81.11,17° 3a" 
3 Jno. 2. Ont ef- te 8.6 1851322 25936 26. 16,17 29.8 38.15 44.16 Eze.3.7] 44.18 La.3.41 5. 15,17 Lu.24.32 | 28,29 36.3, 4,6, 20, 23, 36 37.28 38. 
HEAP, substantive. Ge. 31.46,52 Ex.| 11 34.10 35.17 46.12 50.46 51.| 20.8,39 Ho.9.17 Zec.1.4. 6 2 €o.6.11 “1 Jno-3. 20, 21. 16) 8927, 21 ~ Joelv2. 17-3. 112 Arne 


15.18 De.13.16 Jos.3.13,16 7.26} 46 La.1.21 3.61 Eze.19.4 26.13) HEARKENED. Ge.23.16 30. 17,22) Perfect HEART. 1 Ki.8.61 11.4] 9.12 Ob.15.16 Mi.5.15 Hab.3.12 
8.28,29 11.13¢ Ju.15.16¢ Ru.3.7| 33.5 Da.i2.8 Ho.7.12 Jon.2.2| 34.24 39.10 Ex.6. 9,12 7.13 8.15,] 15.3,14 2Ki.20.3 1Ch.12.388 28.9] Zep.2.11 Hag.2.22 Zee.1.15 9.10 
2Sa.18.17 Job 21.32+ 30.24¢ Ps.| Mi.5.15 Hab.3.16 Mal.3.16 Mat.| 19 9.12 16.20 De.9.19 10.10 18, 29.9519 2Ch.15.17 16.9 19.9] 14.14,18 Mat.6.7 18.17 Ac.4.25 


Soutous) br26.8 Canve2) Ist) 6.21, 27) 38,38,43 6.7 13,17 15.12| 14 34.9 Jos.1.17 Ju.1198° 1Sa.| 25.2 Ps.101.2 Is. 38.3. 2 Co.11.26 Ga.2.9 3.8. 
17.1,11 25.2 Je.30.18 49.2 Mi.| 22.7 26.65 Mar.4.15 14. M1, 64) 28.21 1 Ki.12.15,16,24 15.20 2] Pure HEART. Ps.24.4 Mat.5.8]| Among the HEATHEN. Le. 26. 33, 
1.6 Hab.3.15 Hag. 2.16. Lu.1.18 10.24 12.3 20.16 Jno.| Ki.13.4 16.9 20.138 21.9 22.13] 173.1.5 27%i.2.22 1 Pe.1.22. 388 De.4.27 28a.22.50 1 Ch.16.24 


HEAP, verb. De.32.23 Job16.4|] 3.32 6.45 8.6 9.32 11.41 18.21] 2Ch.10.15 16.4 24.17 25.16 30.| Their HEART.  Ge.42.28 Jos.5.1 | Ne.5.17 6.6 Ps.18.49 44 11,14 
27.16 36.13 Pr.25.22 e.2.26| 21.7 Ac.1.4 2.37 4.4 5.5 10.31] 20 35.22 Ne.9. 16, 29,34 Tis.3.4) 25a.18.3f 1Ki.8.47¢ 18.387 1Ch.| 46.10 79.10 96.3,10  106.35,47 
Eze. 24.10 Hab.1.10 Ro.12.20 2] 13.48 14.9 16.14,25 19.5 22.15| Ps.81.13 Is.21.7 48.18 Je.6.19 29.18 2Ch.6.37f Job8.10 17.4] 110.6 126.2 Je.9.16 18.13 49.15 





Ti.4.3. 24.24 -Ro.10.14,18 15.21 1€o0.2,9| 7.24,26 8.6 25.3,4,7 26.5 29.19] Ps.10.17 78. 8,18,37 95.10 105.25} La.1.38 4.15,20 Eze.11.16 12.16 
HEAPED. Zec.9.3 Ja.5.3. Gadil3 Ep.1. 13,15 46915 (hives) $2933 930 14,37 85.14,15,16 36.31} 107.12 119.70 140.2 Pr.24.2 Ec.| 16.14 20.23 22.15 36. 19;21, 22,23) 
HEAPETH. Ps.39.6 Hab.2.5. 26 4/9 Col.1.4,6,9 27Ti.2.2 He.) 37.14 44.5 Eze.3.6 Da.9.6 Mal.{ 3.11 9.3 Is.6.10 29.18 Je.5.24 24,30 37.21 39.21,28 Joel 2.19 
HEAPS, Bx.8:14 Ju.15,16 2Ki.| 2.38 3.16 4.2 5.7 Ja.5.11 1Jno;,| 3.46" ‘Ac.27.21. See Voice. 13.10 14.14 17.1 La.2.18 Eze.| Ob.1,2 Hab.1.5 Zec.8.13 Mal.1, 

10.8 19.25 2Ch.31.6,7,8 Ne.4.2] 2.1824 3.11 4.3 2Jno.6 Re.3.3} HEARKENEDST. De.28. 45. 14.3 20.16 21:15 33:3f Ho.4:8| 11,14 Ga.1.16. 

Job 15.28 Ps.79.1 Je.9.11 26.18 | 5.13 7.4 9.16 16.5 18. 22,23 22.8. | HEARKENETH. Pr.1.33 12.15: 7.6,14 10.2 183.6,8 Zep.1.12 Zec.| HEAVE. Nu. 15.20. 

31.21 50.26 51.37 Ho.12.11 Mi. | HEARD, joined with wice. Ge.3.8,| HEARKENING, Ps. 103. 20. 10.7 12.5 Mat.13.15 15.8 Mar. | HEAVED. Ex.29.27 Nu.18.30, 32, 

3.12. 10 21.17 30,6 39.15 Nu.7.89 20.| HEART. Ge.31.20; 34.3f 45.26]. 6.52 7.6 Lu.9.47 Jno.12.40 Ac.| See Offering, Shoulder. 

HEAR. Ge.21.6 23.6 Ex.19.9 32.| 16 De.1.34 4. 12,33 5.23, 24, 26,28) Eex.23.9 28.30 35.5,85 e.26.16| 2.37 28.27 Ro.1.21 2 Co.3.15 | HEAVEN. Ge.1.1,8,14,15,20 7.11 

18 Nu.i6.8 23.18 30.4 De.1.16| 26.7 Ju.18.25 18a.1.13 1 Ki.17.| Nu.32. 7,9 De. 5. 29 28.28,47,65 | Ep.4.18. 8.2) 14.19.22 19024 217 22) tas 


4.10 5.1,27 6.3 9.1 12.28 13.12] 22 2Ch.30.27 Job4.16 33.8 37.| 29.4 Jos.14.8 Ju.5.15,16 18.20] Thine, thy HEART. Ge.20.6 Ex.| 15 27.28,39 28.17 49.25 Ex.2U.11 
20.3 — 30.12,13  31.12,13 Jos.3.9| 4 Ps.3.4 6.8~ 18.6 19.3 28.6] 18a.1.13 4.20¢ 10.9 16.7 17.32] 9.14° Te.19.17 “De.4.9,29 4.39 | 24.10 31.17 Le.26.19 De.4.11, 26, 
6.5 Ju.5.3,16 14.13 18a.2.23,24| 66.8 116.1 Ca.2.12 Is.6.8 15.4] 24.5 25.31,36 28a.6.16 13.28] 6.5 7.17 8.2,5,14,17 9.4,5 10.12] 32,36 10.14 11.11,17,21 28.12,23 
15.14 16.2 25.24 26.19 28a.14.| 30.30 42.2 58.4 65.19 Je.3.21| 14.1 18.14 19.7f,14 1Ki.3.9,12] 15.9,10 18.21 | 28.67 30.6, 14,17| 30.4,19 31.28 33.13,26 18a.2'10 
17f 15.3, 10, 35,36 17.5 20.16,17| 4.31 9.19 30.5 31.15 La.3.56| 4.29 8.17,66 10.2 11.4 12:27] Ju.16.15 19.6,8,9 18a.1.8 2.33] 28a.18.9 21.10 22°8 1 Ki.8.27, 
22.45 1Ki.3.11¢ 4.34 8.30,32,34,| Eze.1.28 3.12 19.9 27.30 Da.8.| 2Ki.6.11 12.4 1Ch.12.33,33+ 15.| 9.19 14.7 17.28 28a.3.21 7.3] 35 18.45 2Ki.19.15 1Ch.21.16 
36, 39, 43, 45,49 10.8,24 18.26 2Ki.| 16 10.9 Na.2.13 Mat.2.18 Jno.| 29 16.10 29.17,18 2Ch.6.7 7.10,} 13.20¢ 1Ki.2.44 8.18 21.7 2Ki.| 2Ch.2.6,12 6.18,26 7.13 Ne.1.9 
7.6 18.28 19.16 1Ch.14.15 2Ch.| 5.37 Ac.9.4 11.7 22.7,9 26.14] 11 9.1 29.31 30.22 Ezr.6.22] 10.15 14.10 22.19 10€h.17.2 2] 9.6 Job11.8 20.27 22.1214 26. 
6.21 9.7,23 Ne.1.6 4.4,20 8.2] He.12.19 2Pe.1.18 Re.1.10 4.1] 7.27 Ne.2.2 Es.1.10 5.9 Job| Ch.1.11 6.8 19.3 25.19 34.27| 11 38.29,33,37 Ps.19.6 20.6 69. 
Job 5.27 13.17 21.2 27.9 34.2) 5.11 6.6,7 9.13 10.4,8 12.10 14] 9.4 12.34,24 29.13 34.104,34+ | Job1.8t 7.17 10.13 11.18 15.12] 34 78.2324 89.29 103.11 105.40 
42.4 Ps.4.1 18.44 20.1,9 27.7] 2,18 16.1 18.4 19.1,6 21.3. 36.18 37.24 38.36 Ps.12.2 19.8| 22.22 Ps.27.14 87.4 Pr.2.2,10| 115.15,16 121.2 194.8 184.3 146.6 
30.10 39.12 49.1 50.7 51.8 54.2) HEARD, joined with word or words. | 34.18 44.21 45.5 58.2 64.6 73.7] 3.1,3  4.4,21,23 6.21,25 7.3,25| 147.8 148.13 Pr.25.3 Is.13.5 37. 
59.7 61.1 66.16 81.8 84.8 102.| Ge.24.30,52 27.34 31.1 39.19 Nu.| 101.4,5 104.15 105.3 Pr.6.18,32+| 23.15,17,19,26,33 24.17 27.23+| 16 40.12 66.1 Je.7.18 10.2 23. 
1,20 188.4 143.1,8 Pr.1.8 4.110} 24.4,16 Jos.22.30 24.27 Ju.9.| 7.10 8.5 10.8,20 11.20,29 12.8,| Ec.5.2 '7.21¢ 11.9,10 Is.14.13| 24 31.87 82.17 33.25 44.17, 18, 
8.6,38 19.20,27 22.17 23.19 Ee.| 30 1Sa.8.21 17.11,23,31 1Ki.| 20,25 13:12 14.10,13,14,30,33 15.| 33.18 47.7,8,10 49.21 57.11 Je.| 19,25 49.36 61.15.48  La.4.19 
5.17.5 12.13 Ca.8.13 Is.1.2 6.9] 2.42 5.7 21.27 2 Ki.6.30 19.6 | 7, 13,14, 15, 28,30,32t  16.1,5,9,23| 4.14,18 13.22 22.17 31.21 Eze.8.3 32.7,8 Da.4.15, 23, 25, 33, 
18.3 33.13 34.1 36.13 37.17 42.| 22.11,18 20Ch.15.8 24.19 Ne.1.4| 17.16,20,22 18.12,15 19.21 20.5] La.2.19 Eze.3.10 16.30 35,387 5.21,23 722, 13) "els nie 
18,23 43.9 48.1,14,16 55.3 Je.4,| 5.6 8.9 Job33.8 Ee.9.16,17 Is. | 21.1,4 | 22.11,15 24.12 25.3,20] 28.2,5,6,17 40.4 Da.2.30 Am.9.6 Hag.1.10  Zee.2.6 5.9 
21 6.10, 18,19 11:2,6,10 13.10,15| 37.4,6 Je.23.18 25.8  26,12,21| 26.23 27.9,19 28.95 31.11 Ee.| 10.12 'Ob.3 Ac.5.3,4. 8.2 Mal.3.10 Mat.5.18,34 11.25 23.23 
18.2 23.22 38.25 49.20 50.45 La.| 36.13,24 38.1 Da.6.14 10.12 Mat.| 7.3,4,7 8.5,11 9.3,7 10.2 Is.6.| Ro.10.6,9. 24.30, 31, 35,36 26.64 Mar. 13.27, 31 
1.18 Hze.2.8 3.17,27 13.19 33.7,| 22.22 Mar.5.36 Lu.10.39 Ac.10.| 10° 9.9 10:12 13.7 30.29 32.4 Upright in HEART, 2Ch.29.54 Ps.| 14.62 Lu.3.21 4.25 10.21 15.18, 
30, 31,32 Da.3.5,15 9.17,19 Ho.| 44 2Co.12.4 Ep.1.13 Col.1.5 1| 35.4 40.2¢ 42.25 44.20. 57.1,15| 7.10 11.2 982.11 36.10 64.10] 21 16.17 21.26,33 Jno.1.51 Ac. 








0.1 Joeli.2 Am.3.1 4.1 5.1 8.4] Th.2.138 271.1.18 He.12.19 1] 59.13 65. 14,17¢ Je.2.24¢ 3.16¢ | 94.15 97.11. 3.21 4.24 7.49 10.11 14.15 17. 
Mi.1.2 3.1,9 6.2,9 Na.3.19 Zec.| Jno.2.7. 4.9 6.23 9:26 11.20 12.11 17.9,| Uprightness of HEART. 1 Ki.3.6} 24 Ja.5.12,18 Re. 3.12 6.14 8.13 
7.12 Matt.11.4,5 12.42 13.17 15.|Z have HEARD. Ge.17.20 41.15] 10 20.12 23.26 24.7 48.41 49.| 9.4° Ps.119.7. 10.6 11.6 14.6,7 16.17,21 18.20 


10 17.5 18.17 Mar.4.12,18, 20,24] 42.2 Ex.3.7 6.5 16.12 Nu.14.27] 22 La.3.G5 Eze.6.9 11.19 13.22] Whole HEART. Ps.9.1 111.1 119.| 19. LUT 220091 2 Ore ees 
WeSC O07 12,29 La boti5 16.17; | Deis. 28" 1Sai25.7) 1°Ki.242 9/3] 18.81 91.7 95. 6,15 27.51 36,26} 2,10, 34,58, 69,145 138.1 Is.1.5 Je. | Fowl, Fouls. — : 

27 (7.22 8.12; 13, 18,21 (9.9 10:24] 2Ki.19,20 20.5 22.19 20Ch.7.12] 44. (ee Wase lO 7.4. Ho;2 dapat SiO “2457-82041. HEAVEN, joined with stars. Ge.1, 
11. 28,31 15.1 16.2,29 18.6 19.48] 34,27 Job16.2 20.3 42.5 Ps.31.| 11 7.11 Na.2.10 Zep.2.15 Mal.| Whose HEART. Ex. 35.21, 26,29} 17 22.17 26.4 Ex.32.138 De.1.10 
21.38 Jno.5.25,30 6.60 7.51 9.27| 18 62.11 Is.21.10 28.22 38.5 49.| 2.2 4.6 Mat. 11.29 12, 34,35 13.) 36.2 De.29.18 28a.17.1U 1 Ki.8.| 10.22 28.62 Ne.9.23 Is.13.40 
10.3 12.47 14.24 Ac.2.8,33 10.| 8 Je.28.25 31.18 42.4 49.14 Eze.| 15 15. 18,19 Mar.7.21 16.14. Lu.| 39 2Ch.6.30 16.9 Ps.84.5 Ec. | Eze.32.7 Na.3.16 Mat.24.29 Mfr. 
22,33 -13.7,44 15.7 17.21 10.26] 35,12 Da.5.14,16 Ho.14.8 Hab.| 2.19,51 6.45 8.15 24.25 Jno.13.| 7.26 Is.51.7 Je.17.5  Eze.11.21| 13.25 Re.6.13 12. 4. 














22.1 24.4 25.22 28.22 1(o.11.18| 3.2 Zep.2.8 Jmo.8.26,40 15.15] 2 Ac.2.46 6.38 7.51,54 11.23] Ac.16.14. From HEAVEN. Ge.8.2  Ex.16.4 
Phis1.27 2 Th.3.41 1.4.16 2| Ac.7,34 9.13 2 Co.6.2. 28.27 Ro.z.5,29 6.17 10.10 1Co.| Your HEART. De.10.16 11.16,18} 20.22 De.26.15 28.24 Jos.10.11 
Ti.4.17 Ja.1.19 1Jno0.5.15 3Jno,| We have HEARD. Jos.2.10,11 9.9] 2.9 7.37 20Co.2.4 3.3 5.12 8.16] 1 Ki.l1.2 10h.22.19 Ps.22.96| Ju.5.20 2Sa.22.14 2 Ki. 1.10, 12, 
4 Re.1.3 9.20. See Zar, Eurs,| 2Sa.7,22 1Ki.20.31  10Ch.17.20 Ep.6.6 Col.3.22 1Th.2.17 He.| 31.24 62.8,10 69.32 Is.66.14 Je.| 14 10Ch.21.26 2Ch.6.21, 23, 27, 30 
Voice. Job 28.22 Ps.44.1 48.8 78.3 Is.] 4.12 10.22 13.9 1Pe.3.4 2Pe.| 4.4 51.46 Joel2.18  Zec.7.10| 7.1,14 Ne.9. 13, 15, 27,28 Job 1.16 
HEAR me. Ex.6.12 1 Ki. 18.37 | 16.6 24.16 Je.6.24 30.5 48.29] 2.14 Re.18.7. See Apply, Broken,| Mat.6.21  Mar.8.17 10.5 Lw.12.| Ps.14.2 33.13 53.2 57.3 76.8 
1Ch.28,2 2Ch.13.4 15.2 20.20] 51.51 Ob.1 Zec.8.23 Mar. 14.58 Clean, Evil, Harden, Hardened. 34 Jno.14.1,27 16.6,22 BEp.6.5. 80.14 85.11 102.19 Is.14.12 55.10 


737 





HEAV 


63.15 La.2.1 3.50 Da.4.13, 23, 31 
Mat. 3.17 16.1 21.25 28.2 Mar, 
Said: y01.80: “hu. 3322.59.64 20.18 
HiStbe 87.29 9 20 Seo). tie 22, 43 
Jno.1.382 3.18,27,31 6.31, 52, 3: 
88,41 42.50,51,58 12.28 ~Ac.2.2 
Qerell-o,9 14.17 22.6. 26,15 so. 
1.18 10Co.15.47 2Co.5.2 Ga.1.8 
1 Th.1.50) 4.16 2Th.1.7 He. 12, 
Osteo. late. oe. 8.10 69.1 510.4, 
4,8 11.12 13.13 14.2, 13 18.1,4 20.1. 
Gulof HEAVEN. See God. 

Host or hosts of HEAVEN. De.4.19 
Dies A Ki.22,19. 2 Ki A716 21.35 
23.4,5 2Ch.18.18 33.3,5 Ne.9.6 
Ts. 344 Je.8.2 19.13 33.22 Da. 
8.10 Zep.1.5 Ac.7.42. 

In HEAVEN.  ix.20.4 De.3.24 
4°39 5.8 30.12 Jos.2.11 1 Ki.8. 
23, 30, 32, 34, 36, 39,43, 45,49 2 Ki.7. 
Qo ton, 29.11 2 Ch.6.44. 2026 
Job 16.19 Ps.11.4 . 73.25 ae Mi 
78.26 89.6,37 113.6 119.89 
ie.5.2 I18.384.5 Je.8.7 . Da.2.28 
7 <Am.9.6 Mat.d. 12, 16, 45, 48 
10,20 7.11,21 10.82,33 12.50 
6.17,19 18.10, 18, 19 19. 21 22.30 
Sao 24-00 28.18 Mar.11.26 +12. 
5 13.25,32 Lu.6.23 10.20 11.2 
Dales 19.38 Jn0.3.13 Ac. 2. 
19 10.8.5 Ep.1.10 3.15 6.9 
Phi.2.10 3.20 Col.1.5,16,20 4.1 
He0est 12.93. 1 Pée.1.4. 1 Juo: 
Pageees4 1-22 6.3, 18 Sal 11. 05, 
19 12.1, 3,7, 8, 10 13.6 14.47 25: 





hie HEAVEN. 2 Hie lee es 
139.8 Pr.30.4 Is.14.13 Mar. 16. 
19RD ip) 24.51. Act 1h (7.55 
10.16 11.10 Ro.10.6 He.9.24 1 
Pe.3. 22. 
Kingdom of HEAVEN. See King- 
dom. 
To HEAVEN, or unto HEAVEN. 
Ge.11.4 28.12 De.1.28 4.19 9.1 
30.12 32.40 Jos.8.20 Ju.20.40 
1Sa.5.12 1 Ki.8.54 2Ch.28.9 30, 
27 82.20 Ps.107.26 Je.51.9 Da. 
4.11,20 12.7 Am.9.2 Mat.11.23 
14.19 Mar.6.41 7.34 Lu.9.16 18. 
ISO nolS. 13. 17.4 2, Colla 2- Re. 
L035) 21.12 18.5. 
Toward HEAVEN. Ge.15.5 Ex.9. 
8, 10,22, 23 10.21, 22 Ju.13.20 1 Ki. 
8.22 2.Ch.6.13 Job 2.12 Pr.23.5 
AGal.10. 
Under HEAVEN. Ge.1.9 6.17 7.19 
Ex.17.14 De.2.25 4.19 7.24 9.14 
25,19 29.20 2 Ki.14.27 Job 28.24 
oioeei.31 He,1.13 2.3 3.1. Lu. 
Vit Ac. 2.5 4.12 Col.1.23. 
HEAVENLY. Mat.6.14, 26,32 15. 
13, 18.55 Lu.2.18 11.13 Jno.3. 
12 Ac.26.19 1(Co.15.48,49 Ep. 1. 
3,20 2.6 3.10 2Ti.4.18 He.3.1 
6.4, 8.0, 9.23 11.16. 12.22. 
HEAVENS. Ge.2.1,4 De.32.1 33. 
28. Ju.5.4 2Sa.22.10. 1 Ki.8.27 
PGhe16.26sl. 2 Ch. 6. 25,33, 35, 30 
Ezr.9.6 Ne.9.6 Job9.8 14.12 15. 
15 20.6 26.13 35.5 Ps.8.1,3 18. 
9 19.1 33.6 50.4,6 57.5, 10,11 
68.4,8,33 73.9 89.5,11 96.5,11 
97.6 102.25 104.2 108.4,5 113.4 
115.16 136.5 144.5 148.1,4 Pr. 
3.309 8.27 Is.1.2 13.13 34.4 40. 
22 42.5 44.23.24 45.8,12,18 48. 
18 49.13 50.3 51.6,13,16 55.9 
Gila noel, Oh.22 JO.2.12 4.28: 
25,28 9.10 10.11,12 14.22 La.3. 
66 Kze.1.1 Da.4.26 Ho.2.21 Joel 
2,10 3.16 Hab.3.3 Hag.2.6, 21 
Zec.6.5 8.12 12.1 Mat.3.16 24. 
29) sMar1.10 Ac32.34 7.56 He. 
TG 4014 267.26 2. Pe.3.5, 7,10, 12 
Beet 212. 
Iu the HEAVENS. Ps.2.4 = 18.13 
ee So. 2. 103.19 115.3. 123.4 
Is-a,30 Je.10.13 61.16 La.3.41 
Joel 2.380 Lu.12.33 2 Co.5.1 ie 
8.1 9.23. 
HEAVY. Ge.41.31¢ 48.10¢ Ex. 
Dopeiget2eta40 Nustid4 Jw 
1.357 1Sa.4.18 5.6,11 2Sa.14.26 
1 Ki.12.4, 10, 11,14 14.6 20.43 21.4 
2 Ki.6.14f 18.17 2Ch.10.4, 10, 
Ui eNa.ooL8 | Job.d8.74 68.0274 
45.4 Pr. 25.20. 27:3 31.6 . Ts.6.10 
24.20 30.27 46.1 58.6 59.1 La. 
3.7 Mat. 11.28 23.4 26.37, 43 
Mar. 14.33,40 Lu. 9. oo, 
HEAVIER. Job6.3 23.2 Pr.27.3, 
a MAS Tex. 14. 25 Ps.35.14 Is. 
das, Pi 
HEAVINESS, Ezr.9.5 Job 9.27 
Pasowe20 119.28 Prio.t .12.25 
14,13; Is.1.4¢. 29.2 30.277 61.3 
Rn. 9.2 geo Phi.2.26 Ja.4.9 
1 Pe. 1. 
HEBER ‘one that passes, or a pas- 
Sage ; otherwise anger, wrath. Ge. 
46. 17 Ju.4, 01,17 (5.24 1 Che7, 31. 
Lu 3.30. 
HEBREW, descended from Heber. 
Geis 13-3 39:14 41912. Bx. 21 
Je.34.9 Jon.1.9. 
HEBREWS, Ge.40.15 43.32 Ex. 
POM se SAS oie Taly,9, hats) sh0ed 
1 Sa. 4. 6,9. 13.3,19. 14.11.21 99.3 
Ac.6.1 "2 Co. 1 99 Phin3cb. 
HEBREW (language). Lu, 23.38 
Ino. 5.2 19.13, a, 20 Ac. 21.40 22. 
GR Be.9.tf 16.15. 


HELP 





HEBREW mun. 
HEBREW servant. 


HEBREW woman, women. 
9 2.7 De. 15.12. 

HEBREWESS. ; 
HEBRON, society, friendship, en- 


HEBRON (a place). 
27 37.14 Nu.13.22 





Jos. 10.39 14. 


"9 Sa. 2.1, 11,32 3. 2, 32 4.12 


5.3, 13 15.7, 10 Re 


HEC ON Orden Ex.6.18 Nu. 


HEDG Es Sinica ve. 
ize.13.5 22.30 Mi.7.4 Mar.12.1. 
HEDGE, verb. j 


Eze.13.5+ Mat. 21.33. 
1Ch.4.23 Ps.8 





119.9 Pr.17.4 Ee.12.9 Is.21.7 
Tit.L14 He.2.1. See 
18.9 Ps.41.9 
HEGAI, or HEGE, meditation, word, 


taking’a aw ays separation, groaning. 


A oe 48.34 59.11 Ho. 


97.1,18 30.2 


h Am. 2.9 Ro. 8.39 
18 Re. 21.16, 





18. Tf 9 Sa. 14. 7 
Mat. 21.38 Mar. 12.7 
Tu. 20. 14 “Ro. 4. 13, 14 -o. 
Ep.3.6 Tit.3.7 He. 
12,14 iz 11.7.9 Ja.2.5 


their strength ; 


ak 


bok 


Ne. 4. me 17,21 EB 


“Mat. 12.14 Mar, 


10.3 Nu.30.7, 11,14 18 
Job 29.10 Ps, 


Mar.3.4 9.34 Lu.id4 
HELDAI, the world. 


» ascending or Slimbiaz x up. 


HELKATH- HAZZURIM, 
of gr ons men, or of rocks. 


116.3 139.8 Pr. 
9.18 15.1124 23 
28.15,18 57.9 


She 
=" 


sf 


“Mat. 5, 22, 29, 30 





2Ch.26.14 Je.46.4. 
HELP, substantine. Ge.2.18,20 Ex. 


18.4 De.33.7,26.29 Ju.5.23 


32.38 Jos.1.14 10.4, 6, 33 
2Sa.10.11,19 14.4 2Ki.6.26 1Ch, 
22 18.5 19.12.19 22 


Eizr. 1.4. 8.22 


me 4.10 fe 30.7. 
50.7,9 63.5 Je.37.7 La. Ae Is. 49.5. 





1.7 ¥ze.12,14 32.21 Da.10.13 
11.45 Mat.15.25 Mar.9,22,24 Lu. 
5.7 10.40 Ac.16.9 21.28 Phi.4.3 
He. 4. 16. 

HELPED. Ex.2.17 1Sa.7.12 1Ki, 
Wi 20 Geen. pan) 12.195 23) 1b: 
26 2:Ch.18.31 20.23 26.7,15 28, 
21. Wzr.10.15 Es.9.38 Job 26.2 
Ps. 28.7 116.6 118.13 Is.41.6 49.8 
Zec.1.16 Ac.18.27 Re.12. 16. 
HELPER. 2 Ki.14.26 Job 30.13 
Ps.10.14 22.11¢ 30.10 54.4 72.12 
Je.47.4 Ro.16.9 He. 13.6, 
HELPERS. LiGh. 12.118) , Job 9 
13 Eze.30.8 Na.3.9 Rv.16.3 2 
Co.1.24 3 Jno. 8. 

HELPETH. 1 Ch. 12.18 Is. 31.3 
Ro. 8.26 1 Co. 16.16. 

HELPING. Ezr.5.2 Ps.22.1 2 Co. 
g Op hs 

HELPS. “Ac:27. 17 1 Co. 12.28. 
HELVE, De.19.5 

HEM, S. Ex. 28.33, 34 39. 24, 25, 26 
Mat.9.20 14.36. 

HEMAM, their trouble, their tu- 
mult. Ge. 36, 22, 

HEMAN, much, orin great number; 
otherwise, tumult. 1 Ki.4.31 1Ch, 
2.6 6.33 16.1%, 19 16.42 25.1,4, 
5,6 2 Ch.5.12 29.14 35. 15. 
HEMLOCK. Ho.10.4 Am.6.12 
HEN, grace; or quict, or rest. Zee. 
6.14. 

HEN (a fowl). Mat.23.37 Lu. 13.34. 
HENCE. Ge.87.17 42.15 50.25 
Bx dlc tom tobe, to . Deal? 
Jos.4.3 Ju.6.18 Ru.2.8 1 Ki.17.3 
Ps. 39413 Js.30.22 Je.38.10 Zee. 
6.7 Mat.4.10 17.20 Lu.4.9 13.381 
16.26 Jno.2.16- 7.3 14.31 18.36 
20,15 RAG. 1.0, 22.20 .Ja.4.d. 
HENCEFORTH. Ge.4.12 Nu.18. 
PP Went Lom LO. 20) Jit. 2,21 a2 TKN: 
Bette Gl659 4 1 Ps.125.2'5. 1318 
Is.9.7: 52:1 59.21 Eze.36.12 Mi: 
4.7 Mat.23.39 26.29 Lu.1.48 5.10 
12.52 Jno.14,7 15.15 Ac.4.17 
18.6 Ro.6.6 2Co.5.15,16 Ga.6.17 
Ip.4.14,17 2 Ti.4.8 He.10.13 Re. 


14. 13. 
. | HENCEFORWARD. Nu. 15. 23 


Mat. 21.19. 

HEPHZ!-BAH, my pleasure, or de- 
light in her. > Ki. 21. ty .1s.62..4- 
HERALD. Da.3.4. 

HERB. <Genl.ti 12299255 3.18 
She J8x59.22.25, 10312 15) De, seine 
2 Ki.19.26 Job 8.12 38.27 Ps.37.2 
104.14 Is.37.27 66.14. 

HERBS. [&x.12.8 Nu.9.11 De.11. 
10 1 Ki.212 2 Kii4.39 Ps. 105.85 
Bric liver 20 easiest: 2a 8Gi aos 
15 Je.12.4 Mat.13.32 Mat.4.32 
Lu.11.42 Ro.14.2 He.6.7. 
HERD, S. (se: 18.7) © Blt fay 18 
P7esi059. Wes. 2 Site e278 2e Nias 
15.3 De.12.21 1519) bar s15 
2Sa.12.4 1Ch.27.29 Is.65.10 Je. 
31.12- Joel 1.18 Jon. 3.7 Hab.3.17 
Mat. 8.30,32 Mar.5.11,13 Lu.8.32, 
33. See Flocks. 

HERDMAN. Am.7. 14. 
HERDMEN. Ge. 13.7, 8 26. 20 
Lsa2t.7 CAni1.4; 

HERE. Ge.19.12,15 21.23 22.1,5, 
7,116 24,13) D7.1,180) Bk BT 637s 
13 40.15 42.338 46.2 47.23 Ex. 
3.4 24.14 Nu.14.40 22.819 28. 
1.29: 3216016.) * Desh 3) S285 120 15 
Jos. 18.6, ey Ju.4.20 18.3 19.9, 24 
20.7 Ru. 2.8 4.1,2 4§8a.1.26 3.4, 


5, 6, 8, 16 9. ak 12. Oo 44.354° 16,11 
21.8,9 22. - Bo 62903 2 Sa.1.7 
A 1 bw ett 30 «20.4. 24.22 


1 Ki. 2.30 a 14 18.8 19.9,13 20. 
40 22.7 2 KoeeoGe 18.11) 87.8 4 
10.23 1Ch.29.17 Job 38. 11, 35 Ps. 
132.14 Is.6.8 21.9 22.16 38. 10,158 
62.5. 58.9 Hze.8.6,17  Ho.7.9 
Mat.12.41,42 14.8,17 16.28 17.4 
24.2,23 26.36,38 28.6 Mat.6.3 
13.1, 21. 14.32. 36.6  bw.4/93° 9 
12327 P1ISs2 Tie eae 19290 
22.388 24.6,41 Jno.6.9 11.21, 32 
Ac.8.36 9.10,14 10.33 16.28 24, 
19 25.24 Colu4.9 - He.7.8 -13514 
Ja.2.3 1Pe.1.17 Re.13.10,18 14.12 
17.9. See Stand. 

HEREAFTER. Js.41.23 Eze. 20.39 
DB, 29, 45 Mat.26.64 Mar.11.14 
Lu.2 Sagnodsol 130% 14.30! a 
Taste Re. 1, 19: 4d 9 O59: 
HEREBY. Ge.42.15,33 Nu.16.28 
Jos.3.10 1 Co.4.4 1 Jno. 2.3, 5 3. 
16,19, 24 4.2, 6, 13. 

HEREIN. Ge. 34. 22 2 Ch. 16.9 
Jno.4.37 9.30 15.8 Ac. 24.16 2 
Co.8.10 1 Jno.4.10,17. 

HERESY. Ac. 24. 14. 

HERESIES, 10Cv.11.19 Ga.5.20 
Per2: 1: 

ERETIC. Tit.3.10. 
ERETOFORE. £&x.4.10 5.7 Jos. 
r4> RuUE2 0) ehsa.4, 7° 2.Co, 132 
EREUNTO. Ec.2.25 1 Pe.2.21,. 
HEREWITH. Eze.16.29 Mal.3.10. 
HERITAGE. Ex.6.8 Job 20.29 
27.18 SPsA6cG © 6155) 94.5 F116 
BG he Fin bale as hs § 185. 12) 1s6s21 22 
Is.54:17 58.14 Je.2.7 3.19 12.7, 
$.9,15 17.49 6041) Joel 2:17 3.2 
Mi.2.2 7. 14,18 Mal.1.3 1 Pe.5.3. 





mene 


733 








HERM 





HERMAS, HERMES, Mercury, or 


ain, or refuge. Ro. 16. 14, 
ERMOGENES, begotten of Mer- 
cury, or generation of luere, 2 Ti. 
Pgl5s 


HERMON, anathema, destruction. 


De.4.48 Jos.13.11 Ps.89.12 133.3 
Ca, 4, 8, 


HERMONITES., Ps. 42.6. 
HEROD, the glory of the skin, or 


son of the hero. Mat. 2.12, 15, 16 
14.3,6 Mar.6.17,20,21 8.15 Lu. 
OL, 19-9927,, IS. Ble Zany ede eke 
AC.4.27 12.1,6,11;21 BL) 23535. 


HERODIANS. Mat.22.16 Mar.3.6 


12. 13. 


HERODIAS. Mat.14.3,6 Mar.6. 


17,19, 22 Lu.3.19. 


HERODION, song of Juno, or the 


conqueror of heroes. Ro. 16.11. 


HERON. Le.11.19 De.14.18. 
HERSELF. See Self. 

HERS. Job 39.16. 

HESHBON, invention, industry, or 


thought; or he that’ hastens’ to 
understand, or to build. Nu. 21.25, 
26, 27, 28,30 382.87 De.2.24 Ju.11. 
26, We.9.22. Cac7.4 slssipue ellos 
8,9 Je.48.2,34,45 49.3. See Sihon. 


HETH, trembling, ov fear. Ge.10.15 


23.7 25.10 27.46 49.382 1Ch.1.13. 


HETHLON, fearful dwelling; or 


his coy ering. ize. 47.15. 


HEW. Ex.34.1 De.10.1 12.3 19.5 


1 Ki. 5.6, 18 WiC 20,2 BIC) ae 
Je.6.6 Da.4.14, 23. 


HEWED. Ex.34.4 De.10.3 1Sa. 


11.7 15.33 1Ki.5.17 6.36 7.9, 
1}, 02 «2 Ki. 12512) 18,226 Je. 2.13 
Ho. 6.5. 


HEWER. De. 29.11. 
HEWERS. Jos.9.21, 23,27 1 Ki.5. 


Tbs 2) Kas 12125 TeCho22s15 22 Che, 
10,18 Je. 46.22. 


HEWETH. Is.10.15 22.16 44.14. 
HEWN. Pr.9.1 = Is.10.33 33.9 


51.1, Mat.3.10 7.19 27.60 Mar. 
15.46 Lu.3.9 23.58. See Stone. 


HEZEKIAH, EZEKIAS, strong in 


the Lord; or taken and supported 
by the Lord. 2Ki.16.20 18. 14, 15, 
22, 29,31,32 19.1,15  20.1,3, 5 12) 
13, 19, 21 21.3 1Ch.3.23 4.41 2 
Ch. 29.27, 36 30.18, 20,22,24 31.2, 
11 32.8, 15, 17, 22, 24, 25, 26, 30, 33 33. 
8 Ezr.2.16 Ne.7.21 Pr.25.1 Is. 
36.7,14,1G6 37.1,15 38.1,3 - 39.1, 
2,8 Je.15.4 26.18, 1D) CEO; ted: 
Mint. 1 »Mat. 239510: 


HEZRON, thie dart of joy; 07 divis- 


ion of the song. Ge.46.9,12 Ix. 
6.14 Ru.4.18,19 _1Ch.2.5, 9, 18, 
21,24,25 4.1. 


HID, preterite. Ge.3.8,10 35.4 Ex. 


2.2.12 3.6 Jos.2.4,6 6.17, 25 10. 
16 Ju.9.5 18a.8.18 10.22 20.24 
1 Ki.18.4,18 2 Ki.4.27 6.29 7.8 
11.2 1Ch.21.20 2Ch.22.11 Job 
3.10 10.13 17.4 23.12 29.8 Ps. 
9.15 22.24 35.7,8 55.12 119.11 
140.5 Is.28.15 49.2 50.6 53.3 
54.8 57.17 59.2 64.7 Je.13.5,7 
18.22 33.5 36.26 43.10 Eze. 22.26 
39.28,24 Mat.11.25 18.33 25.18, 
95 ILu.1.24 10.21 13.21 Jno.8. 
59 Re.6. 15. 


HID, past part. De.33.19 Jos. 7.21, 


22.5 O17 2. 8a AiO Sis) ts el Bel 
10.3 92 Ki 11e3° (2\h9.2) 229519 
Job 3.21, 23 6.16 28.11,21 29.107 
38.90) UPsol7.14) 19-6) GPro2ids aise 
40.27 42.22 65.16 Je.16.17 32.17f 
Ho.13.12 Mat.10.26 Mar.4.22 Lu. 
8.17 9.45 12.2 18.34 19.42 Ep. 
359) Coll .26 2:3) oro aebieai deca 


Be HID. Ge.4.14 Le.4.13 5.3,4 


Nui bead oDes2ie sto: 26 Ts. 29.14 
Ho.13.14 Am.9.8 Na.3.11 Zep. 
2.3 2 Co. 4.3. 


Not be HID. Mat.5.14 Mar.7.24 


1 Ti. 5.25. 


No. HID. Job 15.18 Ps.32.5 38.9 


40.10 69.5 1389.15 Je.16.17 Ho. 
5.3 Lu. 8.47. 


HIDDEKEL, asharp voice or sound. 


Ge.2.14 Da. 10.4. 


HIDDEN. Ex.9.52¢ Le.5.2 De.30 


11 Job3.16 15.20 18.10f 24.1 
Ps; 50.639 Pre28:12 ‘Tssd53 e8o6 
Je.33.3f Ob.6 Zee.11.16¢ Ac. 26. 
26), 100.2. te 4.50 012 Con. 2 lhe 
a4 Hes2. 7. 

DDEN ones. Ps. 83.3. 


Hi 
HIDE’ substantive. Le.8.17 9.11. 
1 


DE, verb. Ge.18.17 47.18 Ex. 
2.3 Le.20.4 De.22.1,3.4 Jos.2.16 
7.19) Ju.6.11 tiSa say 19220 20° 


srt 


2,5,19 25Sa.14.18 1 Ki.17.3 22.25 
2 Ch. 18.24 Job 13.20 14.13 20,12 
93.17 40.18 »Psai So Zio. 8007. 
31.20 55.1 64.2 78.4 89.46 119. 


19°» 143595 Pros Mis: tallow 2.0), 


3.9 16.3 26.20 29.15 58.7 Je.13. 
4,6 36.19 38.14.25 43:9 La.3.56 
Eze.28.3 31.8 39.29 Ja.5.20 Re. 
6.16. See Fuce. 

HIDE himse/f. 1Sa.23.19 26.1 Je. 
23.24 49.10 Jno. 12.36. 

HIDE themselves. De. 7.20 1 Sa. 13.6 
QS /al2e Job 24.4 534522 “Ps; 66.6 
Pr. 28.28 Da.10.7 ee 9.3. 
HIDEST. 206 18,24 Ps.10.1 44.24 
88.14 104.29 Is. 45.15. 


1 Sa. 23,28 Job 23.9 34, 
29 ..42.38 <Ps.10.11) 130. 125 sPrJ0 
28.27 Is.8.17 Mat.13.44. 
Ps. 82.ule) 219; 
114 Is.28.17 32.2 
God lives, ov the life of God. 


HIERAPOLIS, holy city. 
HIGGAION, meditation, considera- 


HIGH. Ge.29.7_Ex.14.8 Nu.11.3t 
33. 26.19 28.43, 52 


aa 7.9 Job 11.8 21.22 
41.34 Ps.18.27 49.2 
78.69 89,13 97.9 99. 


Ec. 12.5 Is. 2.18.14 6.1 


Ob.3 Zep.1.16 Jno.19.31 


.5 Phi.3.14 Re.21.12. See Gare, 
God, Hill, Hills. 

2Sa.22.14 Ps.7.17 9.2 21.7 46.4 
83.18 91.1.9 
Ts.14.14 La.3.35, 38 
Da. 4.17, 24, 25, 32,34 7.18, 22, 28 

Ho.7. 16 11.7 Ac.7.48. See Mouwn- 


Ex. 25.20 37.9 39.21 
23,4 gi Kae 215 
1Ch.14.2° 2'Ch: 
a ae 31.2 39. 


92.158 A071 


De. 28. 1 2 Sa. 22. 49 





113.5 Is. 22.16 


58.4 Je.25.30 Kze.31.4 
3.10 Ju.1.78 24.49 Ep. 
See Place, Places, 


1'Sa.9i2) . 2) Kee 
Job 35.5 Ps.61.2 
5. Is.55.9 Je.36.10 
Eze.9.2 42.5 43.13 Da.8.2 
14.10 Ro 13.1 He:7.26. 


: Ee.5.8 Eze, 
41.7 Mat.21.9 Mar.11.10 
Lu. 1. 32, 35. 76 


HIGHLY. Lu.1.28 16.15 Ac.12.20 
Ro.12.3 Phi.2.9 1Th.5.13. 
HiGH-MINDED. 


HIGHNESS. Job 31.28 Is.13.3. 
HIGHWAY, S. 


Priest, Tower. 
HIGHER. Nu. 24.7 
15.85 Ne.4.13 


2 Sa, 20.12 2 
2 40.3 49.11 
5.16 Mat. 22. 


338.8 35.8 36. 
Je.31.21 Am. 
9 Mar.10.46 Lu.14. 23. 
HILKIAH, God is my portion; ac- 
cording to others, the Lord’s gentle- 
2 Ki.18.18,37 22.4, 8, 10, 12, 
23.4 10Ch.6.18,45 9.11 26.11 
2 Ch.34.15, 20,22 Harsfel é 
11.11 12.7,21 18.22.20 36.22" Ja: 





“Ex.24.4 Nu.14.45 De.1. 
Jos.5.3 17.16 24.30,33 Ju. 


26.1 2S8a.2.24 13.34 
2.9, AK Steg 


Ps. 24.3 42.6 68.15,16 Ca. 


Mat S18 Lu.3.5 4.29 9. 


HILL, with /op. 

14. 44 Ju. 16.3 

16.1. 2, Kic ko: 

High HILL, HILLS. Ge.7.19 1 Ki, 
14.23 2 Ki. 17.10 Ps.68.15.16 104, 

20,23 17.2 Eze. 


1Sa.26.13 28a. 


18 Is.30.25 Je.2 
6.13 20.28 34.6. 
Holy HILL, Ps.2.6 3.4 15.1 43.3 
HILL COUNTRY. Jos.13.6 21.11 
HILLS. Ge.49.26 Nu.23.9 De.8, 
4 33.15 Jos.10.40 11.16 
1 Ki. 20. 23, 28 2 C1.16 

Ch. 28.4 _ Job 15.7 





95.4 97.5 98.8 


Je.3.23 4,24 


HILLEL, ‘he that praises; o7 folly; 


Ge.41.13 Ex.32.33 Nu.14. 
5 , 18.5 1Sa.10, 
16.4 921321 24) 2k 
17.386 Ne.13.26 Iss, 
8. 7 Toe in St 20512, 


24 1 Ki. 14. Ag 


24.24 Toe. 10-1 


101.5 Pr.6.19 
5 Am.1.5 Mal. 2. 12 





2 Mar.9.37 13.14, 15, 16 
-8 12.8 23.25 24.24 Jno. 5. 
38,43 6.27,37 9.31 ¢ 





HIM HIM HIND HOLD HOLY 








Ac.2.28 3.22 6.31 7.37 10.40] Hab.2.4 Mat.13.57 14.2 Lu.28,| Job39.1 Ps.18.383 29.9 Pr.5.19| 7.9 Ne.8.9 Jobi11.8 13.5,13 983.| Ezr.9.8 Ps.24.8 46.4 68.17. Ec. 
16.38 17.23 Ro.14.1,3 10Co.3.17| 22 Jno.1.4 3.15,16 4.14 6.56 7. Ca.2.7 3.5 Je.14.5 Hab.3.19, 31,33 Ps.83.1 109.1 Is.62.1,6) 8.10 18.57.16 Eze.41.4 42.13,14 
10.12 20Co0.5.21 Ga.6.6 Ep.4.23| 5,18 8.44 9.3 10.38 11.10 18.| HINDER. Ge.24.56 Nu.22.16 Ne.| 64.12 Je.4.19 Zep.1.7 oad 20.31} 45.4 Mat.24.15 Ac.6.13 21.28 
Phi. 2.23,29 2Th.2.9 He.2.14 11.| $1,382 15.5 19.4,6 Ac.10.43 17.28} 4.8 Job9.12 11.10 Ac.8.36 1Co,| Mar.1.25 10.48 Lu.4.é 18.39} He.9. 12, 25. 


12. Ro.10.14 15.12 1Co.2.11 8.6} 9.12 Ga.5.7. 19.40 Ac.12.17 18.9 1'Co.14. 30. places. 2Ch.8. >s. 68. F 
Above HIM. Da.11.5. 2Co.1.19,20 5.21 18.4 Ep.1.4|/HINDERED.  Ezr.6.8  Lu.11.52| HOLDEN. 2 Ki.23.22,23 Job 36.8 Nee, 7.24 21.2 Fe 62 rie 
. About HIM. 1Sa.22.6,7,17 1Ki.] Phi.3.9 Col.1.19 2.6,7,9,10 He. | Ro.15.22 1Th.z.18 1 Pe.3.7, Ps.18.35 71.6 73.23 Pr.5.22 Is.| HOLY Spirit. Ps.51.11 Is.63.10,11 
5.38 2Ch.18.31 Job1.10 Ps.76.11] 2.18 10.88 1Jno.2.4,5, 6,8, 10,15, | HINDERETH. Is. 14.6. 42,14 45.1 Lu.24.16 Ac.2.24 Ro.| Lu.11.13 Ep.1.13 4.30 17Th.4.8 
89.7 Je.48.17,89 50.382 La.1.17] 27,28 3.3,5,6,9,15,17,24 4.13,15,| HINDER end. 25a. 2. 23. 14. 4, HOLY temple. Ps. Bie fi 4 65.4 
37e.12.14  32.22,25,26 Mat.8.18] 16 5.14, 20. HINDERMOST, or HINDMOST.|HOLDEST.  Ex.4.14 Job 13.24] 79.1 138.2 Jon.2.4,7 Mi.1.2 Hab 
Mar, 3.32 Jno.10.24 |Re.4.8. Into HIM. 1 Ki.17.21,22 Lu.8.30| Ge.33.2 Nu.2.31 De.25.18 Jos.| Ps.77.4 Je.49.16 Hab.1.13 Re. | 2.20 Ep.2.21. : 
ter HIM. Ge.17.19 18.19 Ex.| Jno.13.27 Ep.4.15. 10.19 Je.50. 12. 2. 13. HOLY thing. | Le.22.10,14 27.28 
33.43 29.29 Le.20.5 Nu.32.15| Of HIM. Ge.25.21 Ex.23.21 32.| HINDER part. Joel 2.30 Mar.4.38 | HOLDETH. Job 2.3 26.9 Ps.66.9] Nu.4.15 Joze.48.12 Lu. 1.35. 
Jos.20.5 Ju.1.6 3.28 6.34,85 1] 1,28 Le.15.7,38 25.36 Nu.35.33 | Ac.27.41. Pr.11.12 17.28 Da.10.21 Am.1.5,| HOLY things. Ex.28.38  Le.5.15 
Sa.14.13 17.35 26.3 28a.1.6 15.| De.18.19,22 1Sa.17.32 2 Ki.1.15| HINDER parts. 1 Ki.7.25 2Ch.4.4/ 8 Re.2.1. 22.2, 3,4, 6,7, 12,15,16 Nu.4.20 5.9 
17 23.10 1 Ki.1.20,27 15.4 2Ki.| 5.20 10.24 10Ch.5.2 2Ch.28.23] Ps. 78.66. HOLDING. Is.33.15 Je.6.11 Mar.| 18.19, 32 “De.12.26 1.28.28 2 
5.20 9.27 14.19 18.5 23.25 1Ch.| 33.13,19 Ezr.8.21 Job7.8 12.5) HINDER sea. Zec, 14.8, 7.38 Phi.2.16  Col.2.19 17i.1.19| Ch.31.6 Ne.10.33 12.47 Eze.20 
27.7 2Ch.25.27 26.17 Ne.8.16| 18.21 23.15 Ps.37.7 Pr.16.26 23,| HINGES. 1 Ki.7.50 Pr. 26.14, 3.9 Tit1.9 Re.7.1. 40 22.826 44.8,13 10Co.9.13 
to31 Job18.20 21.21,338 41.32] 24 26.12 27.13 29.20 Is.29.16 | HINNOM, there they are, or their| HOLDS. Je.51.30 Eze.19.9, See He.8. 2+. ; : 
Ps.49.17. Pr.20.7 [c.3.22 6.12] 52.7 Je.20.9 42.11 Eze.14.10] riches. Jos.15.8 2Ki.23.10 2Ch.| Strong. Most HOLY.  Ex.26.33.34 29.37 
7.14 10.14 Wze.9.5 Lu.19.14 Jno.| 17.13 18.32 19.4 28.9 Na.1.15| 28.3 33.6 Je.19.2 32.35, HOLE. Ex.28.32 2 Ki.12.9 Ca.5.| 30.10,29,36 40.10 Le.2.3,10 6.17 
12.19 Ac.5.37. 7.5 17.27 19.4. | Zec.8.23 9.8 Mat.26.24 27.19} HIP. Ju. 15.8. 4 Is.11.8 51.1 Je.13.4 48.28] 25,29 7.1,6 10.12.17 14.12 21. 
Aguinst HIM. Ge.16.12 32.25 37.| Mar.8.30,38 9.138 14.21 Lu.6.30 | HIRAM, exaltation of life; or their | Eze.8.7 Ja.3. Lt. 22’ 24.9 27.28 Nu.4.4,19 18.9, 10 


18 Ex.16.8 Nu.14.36 16.11 22.| 9.26 12.48 Jno,10.36 Ro.3.26 whiteness, or their liberty ; orhe| HOLES. Ge.40.16 1Sa.14.11 Is.| 1Ki.6.16 7.50 8.6 1Ch.6.49 28. 









; 22 De.19.11,16 33.11 Jos.5.13] 9.11,16 11.86 10Co.1.30 1Pe.2.9| that destroys or anathematizes, 2] 2.19 7.19 42.22 Je.16.16 Mi.7.| 18 2Ch.3.8,10 4.22 5.7 31.14 
Ju. i145 15.14 20.23 2Sa.10.9 2 Pe. 3.14 1Jno0.1.5 2.27,29 Re.| Sa.6.11 1 Ki.5.1,8,10,11,12 7.18, 17. Na.2.12 Hag.1.6  Zec.14.12| Ezr.2.63 Ne.7.65 Eze.43.12 44, 
{ dpe toee 1d. 27, 16.9) 21.10 )2Kis) 1.7 40 9.12,27 10.11,22 1Ch.14.1. Mat.8.20 Lu.9.58. 13 45.3 48.12 Da.9.24 Ho.il1. 
14.19 15.10,25 21.23 23.29 24.2) On * upon HIM, Ex.21.380  Le.7, | HIRE, substantive. Ge. 30. 18, 32,33 | HOLIER. Is.65.5. 12+ Jude 20. 
2 Ch.32.17 Es.6.13 Job2.3 8.4] 20 15.24 19.17 0.9 21.12 Nu.| 31.8 Ex.22.15 De.23.18 24.15) HOLIEST. He.9.3,8 10.19, Shall be HOLY. Ex.22.31 29.37 
9.4 14.20 33.13 35.6 Ps.78.17] 11.25 15.31 24.2 35.23 ‘De.13.9| 1Ki.5.6 Is.23.17,18 Eze.16.1,41| HOLILY, 1 Th. 2.10. 80,29, 82,37 40.9 Le.6.18,27 11. 
Pr.17.11 Ec.4.12 Is.10.15 31.4] 17.7 29.20 Jos.2.19 Ju.3.10 14.| 29.20, Mi.1.7 3.11 Zec.8.10| HOLINESS. Ex.15.11 28.36 35.2+) 44,45 19.2,24 20.26 21.6 23.20 
45.24 59.19 Je.20.10 31.20 51.3) 6,19 15.14 158Sa.10.10 18, 17 19.) Mat.20.8 Lu.10.7 Ja.5.4. 89.30 1Ch.16.29 2Ch.8.1if 20.) 25.12 27. 9, 10, 21, 82, 33° =Nu.6.5 
Reecoreneeowot. of Da.9-tie dis 938 2Sa17.2 1Ki831 13.4 2 HIRE, werd. Is.46.6 Mat. 20.1. 21 31.18 Ps.29.2 30.4 47.8 48.1] 16.7 18.10 De. 2 3.14 Je.31.40 
16 Mi.3.5 7.9 Hab.2.6 Mat.12.| Ki.4.21 6.31 7.17, 20, 2 Ch. 6.22 HIRED. Ge.30.16 Ex.22.15 Le,| 60.6 89.35 93.5 96.9 97.12 108.) Eze.45.1 Joel 3. 17. 
14 Mar.3.6 Lul4.31 Ac.22.24) 32.25 Ezr.7.6,9 Job7.17 15.21] 19.13 De.23.4 Ju.9.4 18.4 1Sa.]} 7 110.3 Is.23.18 35.8 62.9 63.| HOME. Ge.39.16 438.16 Ix.9.19 
Ga ahmecoes. 10 JU.9,15: Re.19.19.-| 20.22.23, 25 ‘y7.9 Ps5116.2 145.18 | Qso) Zia. 10.6) 2/Kis7.6° 1.Ch.19.7) 15,18 Je.2.3° 23.9 $1.23 Ams4.2)] De.21.12 24.5 Jos.2:18.)Ju,11.9 
AtHIM. Ge.49.23 1Sa.20.33 2Sa.| Is.44.3 53.5 55.6,7 Je.31.20| 2Ch.24.12 25.6 Ezr.4.5 Ne.s.| Ob.17 Zec.14.20,21 Mal.2.11 Lu.| 19.9 Ru.1.21 18a.2.20  6.7,10 
16.13 Job 27.23 s.12.5 37.13| Tze.12.18 18.20 Ho.7.9 12.14] 12,13 13.2 Is.7.20 Je.46.21 Ho.| 1.75 Ac.3.12 Ro.1.4 6.19,22 2] 10.26 18.2 24.92 28a.13.7 14, 
52.6 64.4 Is.52.15 Da.11.40 Na.| Mat.12.18 27.30 Lu.23.26 Jno.1.| 8.9,10 Mat.20.7,9 Ac. 28.30. Co: 7.1 Ep.4:24) 1 Th.38i4i7 4d) 13° 17:23 1 KS 13.7,15 2Ki, 
1.5 Mar.6.3 12.4,17 Lu.7.9 8.| 32,33 3.18 5.24 6.40 19.37 Ac. HIRED servant. Jx.12.45 Le.22.| Ti.2.15 Tit.2.3 He.12.10, 14. 14.10. 1 Ch. 13. 12, 8 2 Ch. 25. 10, 19 
19 Jno.6.41 8.59. 13.9 Ro.9.33 Phi.1.29 2.27 1] 10 25.6,40,50,53 De.15.18 24.14.| HOLLOW. Ge.32.25,32 Ex.27.8| Es.5.10 Job 39.12 Ps.68.12 Pr.7. 
Before HiM. Ge.24.33 32.3,21 41.] Pe.2.6 He.2.16 Re.6.2,5,8 19.11] HIRED servanés. Mar.1.20 Tu.) 38:7 Le.14.3% Ju.16.19 Is: 40) 12:| 19),20 2) le:12.5 . Je.6.27 ) 3814 
43 43.33 44.14 Ex. 34.6 Nus| 20.3. Tiare: Je.52. 21. La.1.20 Hal 2.5' Hag.1.9 Mat. 
11.20 Jos.6.5 22.27 Ju.9.40 14.| Over HIM. Ge.4.7 Le.16.21 25.|HIRELING. Job7.1,2 14.6 Is.| HOLPEN. Ps.83.8 86.17 Is.31.3] 8.6 Mar.6.19 Lu.9.61 15.6 Jno. 
16,17 1Sa.16.6,21 17.7 2Sa.10.]} 43,53 2Sa.8.34 1 Ki.13.30 16.18] 16.14 21.16 Mal.3.5 Jno.10.| Da.11.34 Lu 1.54. 16632) 19.27) 20.10 TAG 46 Reet 
x 13 Hi 13iy 12: 20. 15.1 22.24 1 Ki.| Ps.109.6 Eze.19.8 Da.4.16,28 Ac, |} 12,138. HOLY. Ex.3.5 16.23 19.6 20.8] 6 10Co.11.384 14.35 2Co0.5.6 1 
1.5 3.16 16.25,30,338 21.10 2Ki.| 8.2: Ro.6.9 Ja.5.14. HIREST. Eze. 16.33. 28.38. 29.6,38,384 30.25,82,95 31, | Ti.b.4. Tit.2.5. 
2.15 4.12,38 6.32 10.4 17.2| Trrough HIM. Jno.1.7 3.17 Ro.| HIRES. Mi.1.7. 14,15 Le.8.9 10.10 16.4,38 19.2] HOME-BORN. Ex.12.49 Le. 18.9 





18.5 21.11 23.25 25.29 1Ch.16.| 5.9 8.37 11.36 Ep.2.18 1Jno.4.9.| HIS. Ge.38.9 Ex.21.34 22.9 Le.| 20.7 21.7,8 27.14,380 Nu.5.17 15.| Je.2.14. 

29,30 19.14 29.25 2Ch.2.4,6| ZooruntoHiM. Ge.4.26 12.7 17.| 27.15 Nu.5.10 16.5 23.10 De.| 40 16.3,5 18.17 31.6 1Sa.2.2 21.] HOMER. Le.27.16 Is.5.10 Eze, 
14.5 29.11 Ne.?2.i Es.4.8 6.9.) 17 21.2 24.36 49.10 Ex.4.16 22,| 21.17 2Sa.16.18 1 Ki.2.15 2Ki.| 5 1Ki.8.4 2Ki.4.9 10Ch.22.19) 45.11,18,14 Ho.3.2. 

11,13 Job 13.15,1G6 21.83 23.4] 25 28.43 30.21 De.1.36 18.15) 15.25 Js.4.11 Job 12.16 18.15] 29.3 2Ch.5.5 23:6 35.3,13 Ezr.| HONEST. has 8.15 <Ac.6.3 Ro. 
96.6 30.14 41.22 Ps.18.6,12,28] Ju45.10 1Sa.28.17 2Sa.3.9 2) Ps.30.4 95.4 104.21 -Ca.2.16 Eze.| 8,28 9.2 Ne.9.14 Ps.20.6 22.3 12. 17 2Co.8.21 13.7 Phi.4.8 Tit. 
22.29 50.3 62.8 68.1,4 72.9,11| Ki.4.23 7.20 20Ch.13.5 34.26) 16.15 46.17 Da.2.20 Ob.14 Hab.| 28.2 86.2 98.1 99.5,9 105.42] 3.14f 1 Pe. 2.12. 

$5.13 96.6,9 97.3 106.23 142.2) Job6.14 35.6 Ps.68.33 72.15] 2.6 Jno.7.16 <Ac.16.383 Ro.8.9| 145.17 Pr.9.10 20.25 30.3 Is.4.3| HONESTLY. Ro.13.13 1Th.4.12 





Prig.coy. 17.24, “Be. 3.14 48.12) als:) 186.7,17 Ec.9.2 Js.9.13 31.6 40.| 27i.2.19 He.4.10. 6.3,18 © 27:18 30.29 52.10° 58:18} He. 13.18. 
49.10,17 41.2 45.1 62.11 Je.| 17,18 45.24 49.7 57.19 66.2|HISS. 1 Ki.9.8 Job 27.28 Is.5.26 | 64.10,11 Je.11.15 Eze.22.26 36.) HONESTY. 1 Ti.2.2. 


42.9 52.88 Eze.28.9 30.24 Da.| Mat.7.8 Lu.6.29 8.18 12.10 20.| 7.18 Je.19.8 49.17 60.13 La.| 38 42.13,14 44.19,238 45.1,4,6,7 HONOR. Ge.49.6 Ex.8.9F 14. 
7.10 8.4,7 11.16,22 Mi.6.6 Hab.| 88 Jno.7.33 10.3 16.5 Ac.5.40| 2.15,16 Eze.27.36 Zep.2.15 Zee.) 46.19 48.10, 14,18,20,21 Da.4.8,9)| 17,18 Nu.22:17,37 24.11 27.20 
2.20 3.5  Mal.3.16 Mat.25.32 27.| 8.11 10.43 Ro.4.4,5 7.4 11.36] 10.8 18 6.11 11.28,30 Hag.2.12 Zec:} De.26.19 Ju.4.9 13.17 25a.6.22 
29 Mar.3.11 5.33 Lu.1.17,75 5.| 14.14 16.25 10Co.14.11 Ga.3.6] HISSING. 2Ch.29.8 Je.18.16] 2.12,13 Mat.7.6 25.31 Mar.6.20| 1Ki.3.13 1Ch.16.27. 17.18 29. 
18 11.6 Jno.3.28 Ac.23.33 Ro.4.| Ep.3.21 He.1.5 5.7 Ja.2.23 4.) 19.8 25.9,18 29.18 51.37 Mi.| 8.38 Lu.1.70,72 2.23 9.26 Jno.| 12,28 2Ch.1.11,12 17.5 18.1 26. 





17 eEpyl.4 He:12.2 1 Jno.2.28'| 17 Re.i.5 2.7,17,26 3.21. 21.6. 6.16. Uti, ACB, 20 14597530 27488 PLOS 18:5 182.275.3838. Fs.1.4,20 6.3, 64 
3.19 Re.13.12 19.20. Toward HIM. Ge.31.2 Ju.8.3 2] HIT. 1Sa.31.3 1 Ch.10.3. Fe Rol. 2 “12s T16 , doe Ge 816 Jobd4. 21, Ps. 7b e855 2}. 5 
Behind HIM. Ge.18.10 2Sa.2.23} Ch.16.9 Job11.13 La.2.19 Eze. | HITHER. Ge. 45.5, 8, 18 Ex.3.6| 16 10Co.3.17 7.14.34 16.20 2Co.| 26:8 29.2¢ 49.12,20 66.2 71.8 
9 Ki.6.32 Joel 2.14 Zec.1.8 Mat.| 17.6 2 Co.2.8, Jos:2.2' 18:6 Ju.18.3 19.12) 2Sa;,| 18.12) Ep.1.4 5.27 Colid:22.3.12)| 96:6 104:1 112.9 145;5 149. 
9.20 Mar.12.19 Lu.7.38 8.44. Under HIM. Ex.17.12 2S8a.18.9| 13.9 14.18.3436 15.32 17.28 23.9] 17Th.5.26,27 11.2.8 2Ti.1.9 3.| Pr.3.16 4.8 5.9 8.18 11.16 14. 
Beside HiM. Derisae 2st igsisieJobo1s  Is.58.5: Eizesdt726 °1/Co;,|| 30.7 2.Sa-1.10 1. Ki22.9, 2 Kid) 15- Tit:1.8. Mies3.1 «7.26 1. Pe. te £28. 15.33 18.12) 20:3. 2122s 2a 
Ne. 8.4. 15.27, 28 He.2.8. 814 2:Ch.28.13° Ezr.4.2 Ps.73.10| 15,16 2.5;9° 3.6 5.14 OuPeed 18h 20.2 /26: 1,8) 295723) d1IZ6 Ec. 6.2 
Between HIM. Le.26.46 Mal.3.18.| With HIM. Ge.39.3  Ex.31.6 38.] 81.2 Pr.9.4,16 Is.57.3 Mat.14./ 21 2.21 3.2,11 Re.3.7 4.8 6.10} 10.1 Je. 33.9 Da. 2.6 4. 30, 36 
Beyond HIM. 1 Sa. 20.36. 93 Nu.i2.8- 23.21 De.29.15 ~ 32. Latest pesestoe sun Urals 1428 14.10 15.4 18.20 20.6 21.10 22.| 5.18 11.21 Mal.1.6  Mat.13.47 
By HIM. De.2.30 33.12 Ju.3.15,19| 12 1Sa.3.19 16.18 18.12,14 25.) 15.238 19.27,30 Jno.6.25 20.27) 6.11. See Convocation, Garments. Mar.6.4 Jno.4.44 5.41,44 8.54 
182.2535) 20.7 1 Ki22:19 2 Ki.) 25 2Sa.5.10 16.18 1Ki,8.65 2) Ac.9:21 10.32 19.37. See Come. HOLY day. Ex.35.2 Ne.8.9,10,11] Ro.2.7,10 9.21 12.40 13s eos 
2741 °5.1 8.8 1Ch.i11.11 Ne.2.6] Ki.3.12 15.19 18.7 1Ch.9.20 11.| HITHERTO. Ex.7.16 Nu.14.197| 10.31 Ps.42.4 Is.58.18 Col. 2.16. 12.93.24 2 Co. 628) Colk2- 23.adebue 
4.3; ~Bs..63.11 Tose: S. li) 69) 2Ch. tal (7.8; 15.2°9 Worl? o32)\ Jos. iit Ju. 06.13) 1 Sacd.16 7.13 HOLY Ghost. Mat.1.18,20 8.11 12.] 4.4 UT 6.07 06 Geer 
12.7 Na.1.6 Mat.23.21,22 Lu.| 7,8 36.23 Ezr.8.3,4,6 Job12.13, | 2Sa.7.18 15.34 10Ch.9.18 12.29) 31,32 28.19 Mar.1.8 3.29 12.36 2100/91 Hes22 72.9 Saco moren mise ee 
BOON] la ks HONDO RAC.) 16 618.6 , 22:21 Ps,89224, 91.15) 17516. Job 38.11 Passives 188) 13.10 bust. 15.85, 40672. 25,26) 8s |. 177 12.77 38.7 » 2 Beda Re. 4.9, 
Pome ees) 13-59 23.18 1Cos| i807 PRr.8.30 e.8.15) [s<3.10,1h | 2.7 Jmezb:17 16:24 Ro1.13 1) 16,22 AW I10 sth SOO yeas as ys Ces Ya Us Sam fa 0d Ps PR ee 2k. 
1.5 8.6 Ep.4.21 Col.1.16,17,20) 40.10 57.15 62.11 Je.22.15,16| Co,3.2, 39 14.26 20.22 Ac.1.2,5,8,16 2.| HONORS. Ac. 28.10. 

3.17 2Ti.2.26 He.7.25 18.15] 32.4 Eze.31.11 Mal.2.5 Mat.5.| HITTITE, who is broken or fears.| 4,33,38 4.8,31 5.3,382 6.3,5 7. HONOR, verb. Ex. 20.12 Le. 19. 
Pe 1.21, 2.14 . Re: 10:6. 9 Mar.3.14 5.18 Lu.1.66 8.38] Ge.25.9 26.34 36.2 49.30 50.13) 51,55 8.15, 17. 18,19 Qe 7 sak S10; 15,32) “Ded: 169 - Js9.9 1 Sa. 2.30 
Coneerning HIM. Ju.21.5 2Ki.19.| 22.56 Jno.3.2 14.238 <Ac.7.9 10.| Ex.23.28 Bose 34.11 Jos.9.1 38, 44,45,47 11.15,16,24 18.2,4,9, 15.30 28a.10.3 1 Ch.19.3 ie 6. 
91 s.3.2) Is.37.22 Da.5.29 Jno.) 35,38 21.36 Ro.6.4,8 8.32 2 Co. 115.3 1 Sa. 26.6 2Sa.11.6, 21,24) 52 15.8,28 16.6 19.2,6 20.23, 28 6,7, 9,41 Ps 9i.15) TProseg Ts. 29. 
7.12, 32° 9:18 Ac.2.25 23.16 1Ca.| 13:4 Col.2.12 17Th.4.14 5.10 2) 12.9,10 23.39 1 Ki.15.5 Eze.i6.| 21.11 28.25 Ro.5.5 9.1 14.17] 13 43.20 58.18 Da.4.37 11.3 
5.3. Ti.2.11,12 He.11.9 2Pe.1.18 Re.| 3,45. 15. 13516) 1 Goi2.13 619 pe 1273 2 Mat.15.4,6 19.19 Mar.7.10 10.19 
Fear HIM. See Fear. S20) 14.0) 17.14) 20:'6; HiTTITES. Ge.15.20 Ex.3.8,17) Co.6.6 13.14 1S Rhys tS Geewer tds) Lar.18.:20) Jno. 5, 23 8.49, o4 12.26 
For HIM. Ge.2.18,20 37.35 43.9 | Within HIM. Job 14.22 20.14 Pr.| 13.5 23.23 De.7.1 20.17 Jos.1.4| 14 Tit.38.5 He.2.4 8.7 6.4.9.8| BEp.6.2 1 Ti.5.3 1 Pe. 21%: 
Paege23 guesd.4 4.24731 .6.138| 26.24 8.63.11. Zee: 12.1. BatO) 2S HA Jue. 26. s./6 10:16 1Pet12, 2 Pete fine: HONORABLE. Ge.34.19 Nu. 22. 
14.18, 19, 20,31 15.15 19.22 Nu.| Without HIM. Jno.1.3. 1 Ki.9.20 11.1 2Ki.7.6 2Ch.8.7| 5.7 Jude 20. See God, Habitation, 15 1 Sa.9.6 22.14 2S8a.23.19, 23 
5.8 6.11 15.28 27.21 35.32 De.| HIMSELF. Ge.43.32 Ex.21.3 Le. Ezr.9.1 Ne.9.8. Fill. 2 Ki.6.1 1Ch.4.9 11.21, 25 Job 
1Ftie -os.2 ~Ju.6.31 1Sa.2.25] 9.8 16.6,11,17,24 Nu.16.9 31.53} HIVITE, wicked, bad or wickedness. | HOLY mountain. Ps.87.1 Is.11.9] 22.8 Ps.45.9 tiive Is.3.3,5 5.13 
Absa elu 22010, 15 m2764 6 2Sa.) De.7.6 14.2° 28:9 »29.13) 33.21 | See Bzthite. 56.7 57.18 65.11,25 66.20 Eze.| 9.15 23.8,9 42.21 48.4 58.13 
910 1 Ki.2.22 13.23 14.13 2Ch.| Jos.22.23 Ju.3.19 1Sa.30.6 2Sa.|HO. Ru.4.1 Is.55.1  Zec.2.6. 90.40 28.14 Da.9.16,20 11.45] Na.3.10 Mar. 15.43 Lu, 14.8 Ac. 
16.14 21.19 Es.5.4,9 6.3,4 Job| 7.28 1Ki.19.4 2Ch.13.12 26.20 | HOAR, HOARY. Sce Frost, Hairs, | Joel 2.1 3.17. Ob.16 Zep.3.11} 13.50 17.12 1 Cov4. 10 2225, He 
faspeeeaico)) eSs.o2ay oi.» 49.00) Bzr. 10:8 Jobdi12 2252) 27,10 323 Head. Zec. 8.3. 13.4. J : 
72.15 Pr.9.4,16 28.8 Ca.5.4 Is.| 2 34.9 41.25 Ps.4.3 10.14 35.8} HOARY. Job 41.32. HOLY name. Le.20.3 22.2,32 1 HONORED. _ Ex. 14.4 Pr. 13.18 
8.17 25.9 29.21 30.18 40.10 64.| 36.4 50.6 87.5 132.18 135.4 Pr. | HOBAB, favored and beloved. Nu. | Ch.16.10,35 29.16 Ps.33,21 99.3] 27.18 Is. 43.23 La.1.8 5.12 Da. 
dete 22518) 131-20 unis: 2) Hizey) 6.22 11.25 13.7% 14614) 26/4)26)) 10.29) Jus 1. 103.1 105.3 106.47 111.9 145.21] 4.34 Ac. 28.10 1 Co, 12. 26. 

iti io, 420 Dasll17 Ame| 2118. 22223)627.12 »:29.15 ©Ca.5.6 HOC love, friendship, or secrecy. | Is.57.15 Eze. 20.39 36.20, 21,22] HONOREST. 1 Sa. 2.29. 

3.5 Zep.1.6 Zec.12.10 Mat.12.4| Is.7.14 3815 44.5 59.15 63.12] Ge.14.15, 39.7,25  43.7,8 Am.2.7 Lu.1.49.| HONORETH. Ps.15.4  Pr.12.9 
18.6 24.50 Mar.5.20 9.42 Lu.2.]} Je.10.23 29.26 51.14 Eze.45.22 | HOGLAH, his festival, o7 his dance. HOLY One. De.33.8 Job6.10 Ps,} 14.31 Mal. 1.6 Mat.15.8 Mar.7.6 
97 8.40 9.52 12.46 17.2 Ac.12.) Da.9.26 Ho.5.6 10.1 Am,.2.14,15| Nu.26.33 27.1 36.11 Jos. 17.3. 16.10 89.19 JIs.10.17 29.23 40.25 Jno. 5. 23 8.54. 

& 1 €0.16.11 Col.1516 He: 9.28. 6.8 Mat.6.4 8.17 13.21 27.42|HOISED. Ac.27.40. 43.15 49.7 Da.4.13,23 Ho.11.9] HONEY. Ge. 43.11 Ex.16.31 Le. 


From HIM. Ge.35.13 Le.5.3 Ju.| Mar.3.21 8.34 12.33 15.31 Lu.| HOLD, substantive. Ju.9.46,49 1) Hab.1.12 3.3 Mar.1.24 Lu.4.34| 2.11  De.8.8 82.18 Ju. 14.8, 9, 18 
BevoueiGatoee 1 Sa.3018 02'Sa 11.15 | 9923 10.4 Ad:26, 12:47 e617 119; | Sa.284.5 24.22 9 28a.5.17. 23.14 Ac. 2.27 3.14. 13.35. 2 Jno-2: 20. 1 Sa. 14. 25, 26, 29, 43 2Sa.17.29 1 
ape eK 0. eS) 2 KE 25.5 2Ohs) 12 V8n2e51 | 2497036 Jno: 4.12 wor) Ch. 12-46 Aes4.3 Re.18.2. See | HOLY One of Israel. 2 Ki.19.22 Ps. Ki.14.3 2 Ki.18.32 2Ch.31.5 Job 
1ealZ vob 14.60. Pst 223249 :35210)| 18, 19;26 66,61). 7.4,18 ~9,21 21° Caught, Strong, Take. 71.22 78.41 89.18 Is.1.4 5.19, 24 20.17 Ps. 19. 10 81.16 119.103 Pr. 
55.12 62.1 Is.5.23 53.3 Je.3.1] 51 14.82 16.13,27 19.12 21.1,14| HOLD, verb. Ge.21.18 Ex.5.1 9.2} 10.20 12.6 17.7 29.19 30.11, 12, 24.13 25.16, 27 Ca. 4.11 5.1 Is. 
Da5.24 Am.5.11 Jon.3.6 Mat.| Ac.5.13,36 8.9,34° 10.17 12.1%) 10.9 00.7 pre sb. 11 4 22 re Raia! 15 sie) Bae2oee 4s 14,16, 20 A803) | 2. 15, 22 Je.41.8 Eze.3.3 16.13, 
5.42, 13.12 35. ‘29 Mar.4.25 14.35) 14.17 25.8 26.1,24 28.16 Ro.12. 3.15 2Sa.2.22 6.6 1 Ki.2.9 1Ch.| 14 45.11 47.4 48.17 49.7 54.5] 19 27.17 Mat.3.4 Mar. 1.6 Re. 
Masts.  lie22 19-26 Jno. 7:29!) 93) 114.7) 15.3 1 Co. Ab weal lle | lee Ie Bs:4 il eJobk 6:24. 9. 28 13.19 | 55.5 60.9,14 Je.50.29 51.5 Eze. 10.9,10. See Floweth, Flowing. 











ROspe Ga. 1.6 Fhe. 125950848 Fino: 3).| 28 15.28 2 Co. 5. 18, LOM TOC TO | aome at 26pm Psi 17.5. 119, 63;11%) 39) 7. HONEY-COMB. ; 1 Sa. 14.27 Ps. 
17 4.21 Re.1.4. See Depart, De-| Ga.1.4 2.20 6.3,4 Bip. 15)20)) 189.1106 Pr: 31.19  Ca.3.8 Ts. 41.13 | HOLY ones. Da.4.17. a 19510) VPr.O23 16; 24 21,18 Zion 
arted, 5.2, eo 27, 28, 33 Col. 1,20 Ob a2) 4276 Jessie 8/21 1 50:42,45 Eze. | HOLY oil. Ex.30.25,31 27.29 Nu.} Ca.4.11 5.1 Lu. 24. 42, 

mHIM. Ge.18.18 Ex.23.21 Ju. Th’? 1 Ti.2.6 Tit. 2.14 3.11} 30.21 41.6 Am.6.10 Zec.11.5] 35.25 Ps.89.20. HOODS. Is.3. 23. 

9.26 1Sa.28.20 29.3 2Sa. 22.3, 31 Hers 2oi4 18r 622 he 4,5 6.13| Mat.6.24 21.26  Mar.7.4,8 Lu. HOLY peopie. De.7.6 14.2,21 26. HOOF. Ex. 10. 26 Le.11.3, 4,5, 6,7 
1 Ki.4.52) 3.28 14.18 17.17 16 he |) a2 229. 26: Pes 22, 1 Jno:.2.6| 16.13 Ro.1.18 Phi.2.29 2Th.2.| 19 28.9 Is.62.12 Da.8.24 a Pe De. 14.7, 8. 

Boo Jobisd5 35.14 Ps.2/12'| 838 5.10 3:Jn0-10 Re, i. 12) Qi 1h HelZ.14 Re. 2:14, 15. HOLY place. Ex. 28.29, 35,48 29.30, | HOOFS. m Jiebs22, Bai 69.31 Is. 5, 
18.30 28.7 33.21 34.8, 22 37.5, 40 3. See Bowed, Hide. HOLD fast. Jobs. 15 27.6 Je.8.5| 31 31.11 35.19 38.24 389.1, 41 298 Je.47.3 Eze.26.11 32.13 Mi. 

62.8 64.10 66.6 72.17 91.2 92.| HIN. Ex.29.49 30.24 Le.1986| 17h.5.21 2Ti.1.13 He.3.6 4.14] Le.6.16, 26,27,30 7.6 10.18,17,18] 4.13. ff 

15 149.2 Pr.14.7 30:5 Ec.416| 23.18 Nu.15.4,5,6,9 28.14 Eze.| 10.23 Re.2.25 3.3, 11. 14s db.) 3: 16.17, 20, 23, 24, 27 24. HOOK. 2Ki. 19. 28 Job 41.1,2 Is. 
Is.36.6 Je.4.2 46.25 48.11 La.| 4.11 45.24 46.5.7,11, 14. HOLD peace. Fx. 14. 14 Nu:30.4,| 9) Josi5.15 1Kiv8.8,10 1 Ghie23o%)) 3729" sMat. 17,27. 


8.24 Da.3.28 6.4 Ob.7 Na.1.7| HIND, S. Ge. 49. 21 2 Sa.22.34| 14 Ju.i6.i9 26a.13.20 2 Ki.2.8,5] 32 2 Ch.5.11 29.5,7 30.27 33.5| HOOKS. Ex. 26.32,37 27. 10, 11,17 
739 





HOPE HOSP HOUS HOUS HOW 


86.36 38.10, 11,12,17,19 — Is.2.4| HOSPITALITY. Ro.12.13 1Ti.3.| 8.11 7.27 Ne.10.35 Ps.23.6 27.4] 41 Ex.8.3 Nu.18.11,13 De.6.7,9| 12.24, 28 Ro. 11.12, 24 1 Co. 6.3 











18.5 Eze.29.4 38.4 40.43 Joel] 2 Tit.1.8 1Pe4.9. 92.18 116.19 118.26 122.1,9 134.1] 7.26 11. 19, 20 15. 16 21.12,13] Phile 16. 
8.10 Am.4.2 Mi.4.3, HOST (landlord), Lu.10.35  Re.| 135.2 38.2.2 87.14 88.22 Je.17.| 22.8 25.14 26.11 Jos. 2.3, 19 Ju. | HOW oft, often, Job 21.17 Ps.78. 
HOPE, substantive. Ru.1.12 Ezr.| 16,23. 26; 205452) 26.2.7’ 28°15 “2996 12.1 19:22 “Rua dt e Sa, 2.30,| 40 Mat.18.21 23.37 Lu. 13.34. 


10.2. Job4.6 65.16 7.6 8.18,14| HOST (multitude), Ge.2.1 21.22,| 85.2 36.5,6 88.14 41.5 51.51 31,33. 36 22.14 5. 6 30 2 Sa. 7.16 HOWBEIT. Ju.4.17 11.28 16.2 

MS) 20 14075 19> 27.8 41.9" “Ps. |) 32°) 3950: Oba aay 4.8 Saye 134 bps 13. La.2.7 Kze.44.4 Joel 1.9 11.8, 10 12.10 14.8 1 Ka. 1.53") 18:29 2118" Sas 18a.8.9 
toot? 146.0) ~Pr10e2s. 197. 13412 Nu. 2. 4, 6, 8, 11, 13, 15, 19, 21, 23 4.3} Mi.4.1 Hag.1.2 Zec.8.9. See 13:8,18 16.3 20: 6992192 © 9 Kci. | 29 Sa.2 93" “19: 14 13.14.25 23.19 
14.32 19.18 26.12 29.20 Ee.9.4| 10.14,15,16,18,19 81.14,48 De.2. Court, Door, Gate, Treasures, Vessels. | 20.1, 15,17 Ps. 5.7 2653°9 36.8 | 2 1Kis2515 Spor eae 13, 22, 34 2 Ki. 
Tsto7-10: ~Jec2.25° 1458 4707/18 1415 239° Jos.2. 11 ~ 89° 6.44 HOUSE of God. Ge. 28.17, 22 Jos. | 50.9 65.4 66.13 69.9 93.5 128.3] 3.25 8.10 10.29 12. 1B 14.4 JA, 
13.12 31.17 50.7 La.8.21,29 Eze.| 18.9 Ju.4.2,16 7,8,9,10, 13,21 8} 9.283 Ju.18.31 20. 18, 26, 31 725,279. 1838. 1 39.4,6 58.7 Je.38.17| 35 17.29,40 22.7 1Ch.11.21 28.4 
tide sick Sito. 2.15) Joel '801G)|' 14-12 = aSal iii sd 15,19,50 17.} 1Ch.9)11 24.5 2C:h.5 14 22.12] Bze.3.94 44.30 Hab.2.10 Mat.| 2Ch.9.6 18.34 20. 33) »24,.5 1 29-2 
Zve.9.12 Ac.18.19 23.6 24.15} 20 - 28:5,19 29.6 2Su.5.24 8.9 |) 9473 33 7 36.19 Ezr. 4 8.15 6.7) 9.6 26.18 Mar.2) 11 "Law 5:24" "7, 32.31 Né. 9.33 13.59 Job 80. 24 
20-0) 1 27.20) 28,20 -Ro.5. 4,6: °8:24.| 10°08 17.25 19.18). 20; 93s403 461] 7 20,28 Ne.6.10 11.11 13.11. Ps.| 44 19:5 Jno.2. 17 Ac.11.14 16.31 Is.10.7 Je.44.4 Mat. 17. 21 Mar. 


15.4,18 10Co.9.10 13.138 15.19 2] 1Ki.2.32,85 4.4 16.16 20.1 22,| 42.4 59.8 56.14 84.10 Ee.5.1] Phile 2. 5.19 7.7 Jn0.6,28 "Fite. oy eis 
Ov.1.7 3.12 10.15 Ga.5.5 Ep.1.| 34 2Ki.3.9 4.13 6.14,24 7.4,6] Is.2.3° Ho.9.8 Joel 1.13.16 Mi. HOUSE tops. See Tops. 16.18 <Ac.4.4 7.48 14.20 17.34 
18 2.12 4.4 Col.1.5, 28,27 1Th.| 9.5 18.17 25.1,19 10h.9.19 11.] 4.2 Zee.7.2 Mat.12.4 Mar.2.96 Hi at Ge.42.19 Ex.1.21 6.14] 27.26 28.6 10.2.6 87 14.2.90 
13 2.19 413 5.8 2Th.2.16 1} 18 12.22 189,15 19.18 27.3 2] Lu.64 173.15 He.10.21 1 Pe. | 8.9,11,18,21,24 9.20 10.6 12.7,| 15.46 2(Co.11,21 Ga.4.8° 1 Ti.1. 
Tite) Vit.2.13 3.7 He.3.6°6.11,]} Ch.14.9 16.7,8 18.38 24.94 96.1] 4,17: 13, 15, 19, 23,27 Le. 25. 31, 32,38 Nu.| 16 He.3.16. 

18,19 7.19 1Pe.1.3,21 3.15 1] 11 28.9 Ps.27.3 33.6,16 136.15| HOUSE of Israel. Le.10.6 17.3, 8, 4,22, 40 16.32 17.6 32. 18 De.6.| HOWL. Is.13.6 14.31 15.2,3 16. 
JNO. 3.3. Is.13.4 24.21 40.26 45.12 Je.51.3] 10 22.18 Nu.20.29 18a.7.2 2Sa.| 11 8.12 19.1 Jos.9.12 Ju.18.14,| 7 23.1,6 52.5 65.14 Je.4.8 25, 
Jn HOPE. Ps.16.9 Ac.2.26 Ro.} 52.25 Eze.1.24 Da.8.10. 11,12,13) 1.12 6.5,15 12.8 16.3 1 Ki.20.31| 22 1 Ki.13.32 20.6 2 Ki.17. 29, 32| 34 47.2 48.20, 31,39 49.3. 51.8 
418 6.2 8.20 12.12 15.138 1Co.| Ob.20 Lu.2.13. See Heaven. Ps.98.3 115.12 135.19 Is-5. 7, 149 2307919) Parole" 1 ChetontuSeot tel eee 21.12 30.2 Joel 1. 5,11, 13 (hom 
Si) Tit.1. 2. HOST NOES. 2 Kivl414 + 20h. 255) (Qe sas Ts Gen 7 Je.2.4,26 3.18201 29.4 2Chi3411)) 35.4 9Ne. 444] $1.8 Zep.1.11 Zee.11.2 Jad 

My HOPE. Job17.15 19.10 31.24 5740795267 11.10,17 14.11 23.8 | 53,11" 7.4 9.95)" 10°84 Job 1.4) HOWLED. Ho.7.14, 

eso ne (leo 19-416". Jerl7.17 Hosts. Ge. 32.2¢. Ex.12.41 Jos. ve 27, 31, 33 33.14 48.13 Eze.3.1,| 3.15 4.19 15.28 21.9 922.18 94. HOWLING, substantive. Is.15.8 Je. 
La.3.18 Phi.1.20. 10.5 11.4 Ju.8.10 1 Ki.15.20 Ps, ,9,7,17 4.3,4,5 5.4 6.11 8.6, 10| 16 Ps. 49, ae 83.12 Pr.1.13 80.26] 25.36 Zep. 1.10 Zee. 11.3. 

HOPE, verb. Job 6.11 Ps.22.9 31.) 163.21 108.11 148.2 Je.3.19. See ii, 12’ 9.9 41. 5, 15 12.9,24,27 '18.| Ee.2.4 Is.3.14. 5.9 6.11 8.14) HOWLING, adjective. De.32.10. 
24 33.18,22 38.15 42.5, 11 43.5 | God, Lord. 5, t) 14.4,7,11 17.2 18. 6, 15, 25, 30, | 13. 16, 21, 22 15.3 22.10 382.13 65, HOWLINGS. Am. 8.3, 

71.14 119. 49, 81,114 130.5,7 131.3) HOT. Ex.16.21 Le.13.24 De.9.19|] 31 20. 13, 27, 30, 39, a 44 22.18 ' 24° 21 Je.5.7,27 6.12 18.22 19.13] HUGE. 2(Ch.16.8 

147.11 Is.38.18 La. 3.24 26 Ieze. | 19.6 Jos.9.12 Ju.2.14,20 3.8 6.| 21 28.94. 25 29, 6, 16,21 33.7,10,11 | 29.5, 28 "39. 15,29 33.4 39.8 43.| HUL, pain, infirmity, bringing 
13.6 Lu.6.34 Ac. 26.7 t0.8.24,| 39 9.30F 10.7 1Sa.11.9 21.6 1] 34.30 36 10, 17, 21, 22, 32, 37 ris U, 12, 13 52.13 La.5.2 Eze.7.24 forth children, sand, or “expectation. 
Powe. 23 1 Pe; er Ki.3.26f Ne.7.3 Job6.17 Ps.6.1] 16 39.12, 22) 23, 25, 29 40.4 43.10 11.3 16.41 23.47 26.12 28.961! Ge.10.23. 


HOPED. Es.9.1 Job 6.20 Ps.119.| 38.1 39.3 78.48 85.3f Pr.6.28] 44.6, 12, 22 45.6, 8 8,17 Ho.1.4,6 5.} 38.80 45.4 Da.2.5 3.29 Ho.11.11 HULDAH, the world. 2Ki. 22.14, 
43,74, 147,166 Je3.23 Lu.23.8| Eze.24.11 Da.3.22 Ho.7.7 1 Ti 1 6. 10° 11.12 eh 5: te eae 6. 1,14] Joel 2.9 Am.3.15 Mi.1.14 2.2.9 HUMBLE, subst. & adj. Job 22.29 


Ac.24.26 2Co:8.56 Helli.1. 4.2 Re.3.15,16. See Waa. 7E10! 1959 § Misd: s tS Zee. 8.13 Zep.1.9,13 2.7 Hag.1.4 Zee. 14.2 Ps. 9.12 10. 12,17 34.2 69.32 Pr. 

HOPETH. 1(Co.15.7. HOTLY. Ge. 31.36. Mat.10.6 15. in Ag. Ae 7.42 He.| Mat.11. 8 19.29 23.14 Mar.8.3|] 16.19 29.23 Is.57.15 Ja.4.6 1 

HOPING. Lu.6.35 1 Ti.3.14. HOTTEST. 2Sa.11.15. 8.8, 10. 12.40 Lu. 16.4 20. 4h Ac. 34)" Pe-5. 5: 

aN! he that covers, or my fist. | HOUGH. Jos.11.6. HOUSE of Jacob. Ge.46.27 Ex.19. ite 41.2 1 Ti.3.12 2 Ti.3.6| HUMBLE, verb. Ex.10.3 De.8. 2 
1Sa.1.3 2.34 4.4,11,17. HOUGHED. Jos.11.9 2Sa.8.4. Spread © fs25.6 8:17 M0l20| Pritt 16 Ju. 19. 24 2Ch.7.14 84.27 Pr, 

HOR, who conceives, or Shows. See} HOUR. Da.4.19 Mat.9.22 15.28] 14.1 29.22 46.3 48.1 58.1 Je.2. HOUSEHOLD, S. Ge.18.19 35.2] 6.3 Je.13.18 Mat.18.4 93.12 2 
Mount. 17.18 20.3,5, 6, 12 24.36, 42,44,50) 4 5.20 Eze.20.5 Am.3.13 9.8] 42.33 45.11, 18 A712, 240 0b x11 Co.12.21 Ja.4.10 1 Pe.5.6. 

HOREB, desert, solitude, destruc- | 25.13 26.40.45 27.45.46 Mar.13.] Ob. 17, JS) Mais2s7 38:9! ut. 33. 12.4 Le.16.17 Nu.18.31 De.6.22} HUMBLED. Le.26.41 De.8.3 21. 


tion, dryness. “Ex.3.1 17.6 33.6] 11,32 14.35, 37 15. 25, 33,34 Lu. | HOUSE of Joseph. Ge.43.17° Jos. | 11.6 14.26 15.20 Jos.2.18 6.95 14 22.24,29 2Ki.22.19 2Ch.12. 
De1.6 4.1015 5.2 9.8 18.16 | 10.21 12.39,40,46 22.14,53,59 23.| 18.5  Ju.1.22,23.85 28a.19.20 1| 7.1418 Ju.6.97 18°95 18a.25.17] 6,7,12 30.11 32.26 83.12, 19, 93 
291 (1 Ki8.9 9.8 2Ch.5.10 Ps.| 44 Jno.1.39 2.4 4.6,21,23,52 5.| Ki11.28 Am.5.6 Ob.18 Zec.10.6.| 27.3 2Sa.2.3 6.11.20 15.16 16.2 38.49 Ps. 35.13 Is.2.11 5.15 10. 


106.19 Mal. 4.4. 25,28 7.30 8.20 12.23.27 13.1} HOUSE of Judah, 28a.2.4,7,11 12.) 17.28 LOREG TAI ART aa 7 Os 911 33 Je.44.10  La.3.30 Eze. 22. 10, 
HOR- HAGIDGAD, the hill of feli- | 16.21,32 17.1 19. 14,27 Ac.2.15} 8 1 Ki.12.21,28 2 Ki.19.30 1Ch:,| 11.20 2 Ki.7.9 8.1 18.18 19.2] 11 Da.6.22 Phi. 2.8 

city. Nu. 33.32, 33. 3.1 — 10.3,9,30 23.28 10.4. 11 ~28.4 2Ch.19.11 WNe.4.16 Is. 22,21} 1Ch.24.6 Job 1.3 Pr.27,27 31. HUMBLEDST. 2Ch, 34.27, - 
HORMAH, Pevsicd or consecrated | 8.7 15.30 Ga.2.5 R e.3.3,10 8.1) 37.381 Je.3.18 5.11 11.10,17 12.] 15,21,27 Is.36.22 37.2 Mat. 10. HUMBLETH. 1 Ki.21.29  Ps.10. 
to God; utter destruction. Nu.14./ 9.15 14.7 17.12 18. 10, 17, 19. 14 18,11. 31.27.31. 88.14 368 25,36 24.45 Lu.12.42 <Ac.16.15|] 10 113.6 Is.2.9 Lu.14. 11 18.14. 
45 21.3 De.1.44 Jos.15.30 19.4] Sune HOUR. Da.3.6,15 4.33 5.5| Eze.4.6 8.17 9.9 25.: 3,8,12 Ho. 20.16.10,11_ 1 Co.1.16 Ga.6.10| HUMBLENESS. (ol.3.12. 
Ju.l.17 18a.30.380. 1Ch.4.30, Mat.8.13 10.19° 26.55. Lu.7/91| 1.7 5.12,14 Zep. 2.7 Zee. 8. 13,15, | Ep.2.19 Phi.4.22 2 Ti.4.19, HUMBLY. 2Sa.16.4 Mi.6.8. 


HORN. Ex.21.29 1Sa.2.1,10 16] 12.12 20.19 24.33 Jno.4.638 Ac,| 19° 10. 3,6 12.4 He.8.8. HOUSEHOLDER. Mat. 13.27,52 | HUMILIATION, Ac. 8.33. 

3 2 Sa2993 1K S9. Ont 16.18,33 22.13 Re.11.13. HOUSE of Levi. Ex.2.1 Nu.17.8| 20.1 21.33. HUMILITY. Pr.15.33 18.12 22.4 
20.5 Job 16.15  Ps.18.2 75.4,5| HOURS. Jno.11.9 Ac.5.7 19.34.| Ps. 135.20 Zev. 12.13. bp Lat) SERVANTS. Ac.} Ac.20.19 Col.2.18,23 1 Pe.5.5. 
89.17,24 92.10 112.9 132.17 148.| HOUSE. Ge.19.4 24.2731 28.2] His HOUSE. Ge.12.17 17.27 39. HUNDRED. Ge. 11.10 17.17. 21.5 
14 Je.48.25 La.2.3,17 E 5 















Ze, 29.21 | 3920 4052 9x. 885 Worses 8.{ 4,5 45.8 Le.16.6,11 27.14,15 Nu. HOUSEHOLD. STUFF. Ge.31.37} 38.19 ~ Bx. 97. 9,11,18 38.9, 11, 27 
Da.7.8,11, 20,21 8.5, 8,9, 21 Mi.4.) 3,14 20.17 Le14 36, 38, 45,46,49 | 22.18 24.13 De.20.5, 6, 7,8 24.1, | Ne.18. Le. 26.8 De.22. 19 Jos. 24.32 Ju. 
13 Zec.1.21° La. ic 69. 25.30 Nu.30.10 De.d5.6,21 6.12] 10 Ju.8.27 9. 16, 19 18a. 3. 12, 13 HOW. * 66.26,9 27.20 28.17 39.9] 7.19 20.10,85 1Sa.18.25 25.18 
HORNS. Ge. 22.13: Bx.27/2 99:12) 7.8 8.44013: 0,10 26.10 Jos.2.15} 7.17 25.1 2Sa.6.19,21 7. 1,25 11.| 44.8.16,34 Ex.2.18 6.12,30 18.8] 2Sa.3.14 8/4 16, 1 er ae 78 


30.2, 3,10 37.25,26 38.2 Le.4.7,| 24.17 Ju.6.8 8.35 9. 6,20 10.9) 9,10, 28 Wi, LONE 1 Ki.2.} 19.4 Nu.10.31 28.8 24.5 De.1.| 18. 4,13 2 Ki.4.43 23.33 £0h.12 
18, 25,30,34 8.15 9.9 16.18 De.| 16.26,27,30 17.5 18.13 19. 18,22) 33 -l 12.24 13.19° 16.7 20.43 | 12,31 7.17 11.6 19:30 95.18 99, 14,26 184 21.3 2Ch238.16 4.8 
33.17 1 Ki. 2.28 22. 11 2Ch.18.10] 20.5 1Sa.8.14 5.2 7.1 9.18 25.| 21.4 “92, 17 2 Ki.6.32 20.13 1Ch.}| 16 32.30 Jos.9.7  Ju.13.12 16.| 25. 6,9 27.5 29.32 386.3 Ezr.2.69 

noo. 10.6 13.14 16.43 17.23 2{| 15 20.8 21.7,16 Rk 18 1Sa.| 6.17 7.22 8:26 INejaieePre ee 





st 75.10 118.27 Eze.| 3, 28 2 Sa.3.1,8,29 4.5 5.8 6.11,| 7.23 

27.15 34.21 43.15 Da.7.7,8, 20/24] 12 7.6, DURL9 VO e 1284 9327), 1GI54| 1 Chalick MSG e oder Ezr.6.11 10.27 14,29 16, 2 28a.1.4,5,19,} 10 Ee.6.3 8.12 Ts.65.20 Eze.40. 
3. 3,0, 7, 20° Am.6.13 Hab.3.4 Zee. | 1 Ki. ~2.24,27 6.22 9.25 11.18 12.) Nes3.28 5.13 7.3 Job 1,10 CelOb 20027 LIT ASSES aes Pours 19, 23, 27,47 41.18,14,15 42.8 Aim. 
1.18, 19,21 Rer.6 -12:3 13. tp Ha 3 Mtb 10, 14° 15.29) T6LTA 171d Slade 2088 “BT. 21 SAS Ps. 49. 16 14.19) 18.13" 2057) "2 Kavosy f0s4 |b. 3 Mat. 18. 12, 28 Lu. 15.4 16.6,7 
17.3, 7,12,16. See Rams. 21.22" 42 Ki.8.3 , 18,27 9.8 10.8,21,) 105.21 112.3 Pr.6.31 17:13 Ca. | 17.98 18.24 19.25 20.8 2Ch.20.]} Jno.19.39 Ro.4.19, 
HORNET, S. Ex. 23.28 De.7.20] 27 12.12 20.13 23,27 26.9 1Ch.| 8.7 Je.23.34 Mi.2.2 Hab.2.9] 11 33.19 Ne.2.17 Is.2.11 8.6| HUNDRED-FOLD. See Fold. 

Jos. 24. 12. 2.04 13.14 17.5,27 26.15 2Ch.| Zee.5.4 Mat.12.99 24. 17,43 Mar.| Job9.2 22.138 26.214 Ps.11.1] OneHUNDRED and five. Ge.5,6. 
HORONAIM, peers or raging. Is.} 7.1,12 21.6 22.4.9 35.21 Ezri5.8| 827° 138.45 Lu.8.41 isi14 Jno. | 44.2 66.3 73.11 84.1 89.47 104.| One HUNDRED and ten. Ge.50. 22, 
15.5 Je.48.3,5 6.3 Ne.2°8 Ks.2)3 8.1,7 Jobi.| £53 Ac:7.10 10. ayee) DTS O16) | eek Tia 97, 103,159 132.2 189.17] 26 Jos.24.29 Ju.2.8 Ezr.8. 12. 
HORONITE, ay Lee , fury, or liberty. | 13,18,19 20.19 21.28 30.23 38.20 32,34 18.8 Col.4.15 He.3.2,5] Pr.15.23 730.18 Ee. 10.15 11.5 | One HUNDRED and tecelve. 1 Ch. 
See Sanballat. 39:6 Ps.31.2 84:3 10417° Prog | 11:7. Ca.4.10 5.3 7.1,6 Is.14.12 20.6] 15.10 Ezr.2.18 Ne.7.24. 
HORRIBLE. Ps.11.6 40.2 Je.5.| 18 TSf8 13272 Oa 12.7 14.11 15.] Iv the HOUSE. Ge.27.15 34.29 39, 36.9 37.26 38.3 48.11 50.4 52.7] One HUNDRED and nineteen. Ge. 
30 18.13 23.14 Ho.6. 10. ao 17. Wedd. TA 2029) 190) Dal 3 85 584d. 16) Bix 190460 Med) 84,39, | UJ. 2523" 3,19) "os7 -8s8 S19) TB: Hl biseo, 
HORRIBLY. Je.2.12 Eze.32.10. 17,24 27.10 Be.7.2 10.18 42/3) 43: 44,47,48 Jos.2.19 6.17 Ju.17.| 47.7 48.14 60.23 La.1.1 Eze. | One HUNDRED and twenty. Ge.6.3 


HORROR. Ge.15.12. Jub 13. 2Op | Ca. Welt Od Sia eo . Teh 8 Sod! 4,12 Ru.1.9 27 18a 2824 5. 16.30 33.10 Ho.11.8 Joel1.18] Nu.7.86 De.31.2 34.7 1 Ki. 10. 
Ps.55.5 119.53 Tze. 7.18, {4.17 2351) 24.10) Bl.2 39 296074 908 1 Kivsc 17m Gey 14.13 16.9} Ob.5 Zep.2.15 Hag.2.3 Zec.9.| 10 10Ch.15.5 2C0h.3.4 5.12 9,9 
HORSE. Ge.49.17  Ex.15.21 Ju.| 64.11 Je516;0,.8: 21511 92,16 85018) Baka 4 odes DeLSyeks Oo. OF | Zar 17 Mat.6.23 7.4,11 10.19 12. 14,)} Da.6.1 Ac.1.15. 
5.22 1 Ki.10.29 20.20.25 2Ch.] 35.2 88.26 Eze.2.5,8 3.9,| 2Ch.36.17 Ezr.1.7 6.1 Es.7 7.8,9 | 26,34 16.11 18. 12 21-20" 22, 12) One HUNDRED and twenty-two. 
1.17 Es.6.8, 9, 10, 11 Job 39. 18°19 || $26.27 397 HOSE BIOSe 17eTDN ioanee) Ee: 68. 6F 119.54 Pr. 3: dc 5.10 | 45 23.33 26.54 Mar.2.16,26 3. ¢ Ezr.2.27 Ne.7.31. 
Ps. 32.9 33.17 76.6 147.10 Pr.| 43.4 Jv.1.2 Ho.l.4) 7-11 15.6 Ec.7.4 13.37.38 44.13] 4.27,40 10.28 11.18 14.1.11 Lu. One HUNDRED twenty-three. Nu, 
Zivot 26.3 13.43.17 63.13 Je. 8.6 | Am.1.4,5 3 ). (6.10, 7.95 160) Sel 7580). S234 34.15 S715) Am. 1.34 2.49 6.4 8.18 10.26 11.} 33.39 Ezr.2.91 Ne 7. 32. 
61.21 Am.2.15 Zee.1.8 9.10 10.3] Ob.18 Mi.3. 6.4,16 Na.t.]| 6.9 Mi.1.10 6.10 Zec.13.6 Mat. 13,18 12.50,56 16.2 20.44 22.4 One HUNDRED teenty-seven. Ge. 
12.4 14. a te.6.:2,4,5,8 14.20) 14 ~Zees.4 Mat. 7.2527] 6.15 Mar.2.1 9.33 10:10 14.3 24.6,35 Jno.3.4,9 56.44,47 6.52] 23.1 Es.1.1 89 9.30. 

L 








AGS 19; 2 10: 12513 » Ze 20.11 23.38! Lu.8.27 Jno.8.35 11.20 Ac. 9.11 715 9. 10, 26 11. 36 14.5,22 Ac. One HUNDRED twenty-eight. Ezr. 
HORSEBACK. 2 Ki.9.18, 19 *Bs,| 24. 43) Mar. 3. 2: 10.29. 14.11 10. 32. 4.21 6.9. 7.25 8.81" 9/27 10,$8:| (2.93 41 Ne 77min 14, 

6.9,11 8.10. Lu.6.48 10.5,7,38 12.39 13.95 King’s HOUSE. 2Sa.11.2,8 15.85] 11.18 14.27 15.36 20. 20,35 Ro. | One HUNDRED thirty. Ge.5.3 47. 
HORSE-GATE. 2Ch.23.15 Ne.3.| 15.8 22.11 Jno.12.3 Ac..2.2,46 | 1 Ki.9,1) 14.96 15:78 16.18 2 Ki. 36 6.2) 7-18 8.82 10 date i ey (ol Nua 13, 19, 25, 85 41Chi 15.7 “2 
28 Je.31.40, O42) 1066" TIT IS Tees Seal Pra eG. Ss 20.9 2Ch.12.9 23:5 2,33 10Co.3.10 7.32,83,84 14.7 +9 | Ch.24. 15; 
HORSES. eet 17 Ex.9.3 De.| 19.16 20.20 21.8 Ro. LGR wel Cos) $os24 26.91 Shot liar Beau bie Zz. Th. 02: 35° Si Cou 215: (8.2035. Ga. a HUNDRED thirty-three. Ex. 
Ine PP KG 49 10.25,23 -18.5) 1.11 16: 15;19' 2 Go. 5.4152" 10.62) 9-4. 187 o's -jecyo) 8 62.13 Ho.5.1.| 4.9 6.11 Ep.6.21 Phi.2.23 4,19 


sit 


224 2 Ki. 2.11 307 0.9 7.7,10,13 | 13,14 2 Ti.1.16 °2.20 He. 3.3,4,6 | Mine or my HOUSE. Ge. 15.2 jo codn Cols. Oba t Tiel. 9” Sateen 4 1,4 One HUNDRED thirty-seven. Ge. 25. 
95d3= 14.20 . 18.23 2 Ch.1.| 2 Jno.10. See Aaron, Born, Build, 30 41.40 Nu.12.7 De.26.13 JOS: | *2THIS. 7 1 is3. 5415 He. 2.3 74 17 Ex. 6.16, 20. 

16,17 9.24,28 25.28 Ezr.2.66 Ne.| or Built, Chief, David, "Door, Dwell. 24.15 Ju.11.31 19.23 1Sa.20.15] Ja.2.24 3.5 2Pe.2.9 1Jno.3.17 One HUNDRED thirty-eight. Ne. 
#08 ¢:10.7 Is:¥.7, 5.28 30.16 HOUSE, joined with father. Ge.12,| 21.15 28a.7.18 11.11 23.5 1Ki.| 4.20 Jude 5 Re.2.2 3.3. See Do.| 7.45. 

Sito 06.0, Je. 4.13. oS > 6:93) i. BOMB: Be 7, 38,40 31.14 38.11] 21.2 2Ki.26.15 1Ch.17. 14, 16 Job | HOW long. Ex.103,7 16.28 Nu. One , HUNDRED thirty-nine. Ezr. 
8. 16 12.5 46.4 47.3 50.42 51.27] 41.51 46.31 50. 22 Ex.12.3 Le.| 17.138 Ps.101.2 182.3 Pr.7.6 Is.| 14:11, 27 “Jos.18.8 1Salict4 46.1 2. 

Eze.17.15 23.6, 12, 20,23 26.10 27.| 22.13 Nu. 1.2, 4, 18, 20, 22, 24,44,45) 3.7 39.4 56.5,7 Je.11.15 12.7} 28a.19.84 1Ki.18.21 Ne. 2.6 Job ohe HUNDRED forty. Job 42.16. 

14 38.4, 15 Ho. ih 7 14.3) Joel 2:66) 952) 73515)'90 4.38,42,46° 17.2.3 238.11 Eze.8.1 23.39 44.7 Das 7.19 8.2 18.2 19.2 Ps.4.2 6.3] One HUNDRED Jorty-four. Re. 21. 
Am.4.10 6.12 Mi.5.10 HH: tb, 1. 8| 18.1 30.3,16 34.14 De:22.21 Jos.| Ho.9.15 Hage d29 © Zac. 3870 Grey! (13. Le WSD. 17> 62.3 = 4eo ler oroul|) Eb. 

8.8,15 Hage2.22 Zee.1.8 6.2,3,6| 2.12 92.14 Ju.6.15 9.18 11.2} Mal.3.10  Mat.12.44 21.138 Mar.| 80.4 82.2 89.46 90.13 94.3, 4 one HUNDRED Sorty-seven. Ge. 
10.6 14.20 Ja.3.3  Re.9.7,17 18. 14 Lor 16.31 192s eel Sa. 22780) at wu yGl. 11994. ta" 23 19.46) Pr.1.22 6.9 Is.6.11 Je. 4.14, 21 


13 19.14,18. See Chariots. 9.20 17225 1852 2.11716) 24.91) Ae 10.30) 16:15: 12.4 23.26 47.5.6 Da.8.13 12.6 One "HUNDRED JSorty-eight. Ne.7. 
HORSELEECH. Pr. 30. 16, 28a.3.29 14.9 19.28 24. 17 1 Ki.| Own HOUSE. Ge.14.14 30.30 De. Mo. 8.5) " Habit.2- 92,6 “Zeek 19 
HORSEMAN. 2 Ki.9.17 Na. 3.3. 2.31 18.18 10Ch.2.55 4.388 5.15,| 22.2 Jos.20.6 Ju.8.29 2Sa.4.11| Mat. 17.17) S Mar.9.19,219 Wusoat ine HUNDRED fifty. Ge.7.24 8.3 
HORSEMEN. Ge.50.9 Ex.14.9 DT, | p24) af. 254 789 a0 9.9,13 12.28.30] 12.11 14.24 19.30 1 Ki.2.34 3.1 Jno.10.24 Re.6.10. 1 Ki.10.29 1Ch.8.40 2€h. 1.17 
Taps JOS. 24°6° 1 Sa. 8. 11 a 5 2) (21:17 928.4 2 Chy2. 13) + ers pol) WE) ois. 19.16 14.12) 2 Ki.21.18, | HOW many. 1 Ki.22.16  2Ch.18.} Ezr.8.3 WNe.5.17. 

Pielo 8-4. 10:98 1 Ki. 7. 4, 26 10.16 Ne.1.6 Es.4.14 Ps.45.10| 28 2Ch.7.11 8 1 10:16 238: 20, 24 15 Job13.23 Ps.119.84 Mat. 15.34 ve HUNDRED /ifty-three. Jno. 21. 
9.19,22 10.26 20.20 2 Ki 1.2.12] Is.3.6 7.17 22.23.24 Je.12.6 Lu.| Es.1.22 Pr.11.29 15.27 Is.14.18 16:9 Mar.'6.38 8.5; 19,20 Lu. 15. 

Tim, Jee 18294" -2 Chr 86.9 12.3) 16,97 Jno.2.16 14.2 Ac.7.20. Mi.7.6 Hag.1.9 Mat.13.57 Mar. TES Tiere: he HUNDRED Jifty-six. Ezr.2.30, 


15.8 Ezr.8.22 Ne.2.9 Is.21.7,9 | HOUSE, joined with Lord. Ex.23.] 6.4 Lu.1.23,56 5.25,29 8.39 Jno. HOW much. 2 Ki.5.18  Ezr.7.22| One HUNDRED sixty. Tzr. 8.10. 
22.7 28.28 31.1 35.9 Je.4.29| 19 34.26 De. 23.18 Jos.6.24 Ju.| 7.53 Ac. 28.30 17Ti.3.4,5 5.8] Pr.16.16 (Ca.4.10 Mat.12.12 Lu. One HUNDRED sizty-two. Ge.5. 18. 














46.4 Eze.23.6,12  26.7,10 27.14] 19.18 1Sa.1.7,24 2Sa.12.20 1] He.3.6. 16.5,7 19.15 Ac.9.13  He.8.6 | One HUNDRED seventy-two. Ne. 11. 
38.4 Da.11.40 Ho.1.7 Joel2.4| Ki3.1 6.37 7. 40, 45,51 8.10,11,63 | Tis HOUSE. Ge.39.9 40.14 1] 10.29 Re.18.7. - 19. 

Hab.t.8 Ac.23.23,32 Re.9.16. 10.5 2 Ki.11.3,4,15, 18,19 12.4,9,| Ki.6.12 8. 27, 29, 31, 33, 38,42 9.3,8 | HOW much less. 1 Ki.8.27 2Ch.6. ese HUNDRED seventy-five. Ge. 25, 
HOSANNA. Mat.21.9,15 Mar. 11. 10,11,13,16 14. 14 16.8,18 18.15! 2 Ki.21.7 2 Ch. 6. 20, 22, 24,32 7.16] 18 32.15 Job4.19 9.14 25.6 34, 

9,105 Jno: 12:13; 20.5, 8 22.4 23.2, . 7,11,24 25.9] 20,21 20.9 33.7 Bzr.3.12 5.12] 19 Eze. 15.5. One Nabe Y eighty. Ge, 35.28 
HOSEN. Da.3. 21. 1 Chie23) Soom pis 23.4 26.12) 6.15 Je.7.10,11,14 22.4,5 26.6, | HOW much more.  De.31.297 1Sa.| Es. 

HOSHEA, HOSEA, saviour, or sal-| 2 Ch.4.16 . ier Ww 8:16 9.4) 9,12 Hag.1.4 2.3,7,9  Zec.4.9| 14.30 23.3 92 Sa.4. 1 16.11 Job One HUNDRED vighty-two. Ge. 5. 28. 
vation. De.32.44 2 Ki.15.30 17. 1, | 23.6,14,18 “24.14 9691" "29.5 °75!] Tun. 10:5) 19.0: 15.16 Pr.15.11 19.7 21.27 Eze. | One HUNDRED eighty-seven. Ge.d. 
3,6 18.10 1Ch.27.20 Ne.10.23. | 34.15 $4.14, 15,17,30 36:14 Ezr.! Thine or thy HOUSE. Ge.7.1 31.1 14.21 Mat.7.11 10.25 Lu.11.13! 25, 


740 








HUND 


eg HUNDRED eighty-eight. Ne.7. 


HUNDRED thousand. Nu.2.9,16 1 
Ki.20.29 2 Ki.3.4 10Ch.5.21 21.5 
22.14 29.7 2C ‘h. 25. 6. 

HUNDRED eight thousand and an 
HUNDRED. Nu. 2.24. 

An HUNDRED twenty thousand. Ju. 
8.10 1 Ki.8.63 10Ch.12.37 2 Ch. 
7.5 28.6 Jon.4.11. 

An Ped Maile Forty-four thousand. 
Re.7.4 14.1,3 

An HUNDRED jy thousand, 2Ch. 

me 


An HUNDRED eighty thousand. 1 
peo 2H. 11.2 17.18. 

An HUNDRED eighty-five thousand. 
2 Ki.19.35 Is. 37. 
Two HUNDRED. 





Ge. 11.23 32.14 


NOscteetee duels at Gal l8a7 U5. 
13, 18+ 80.10,21° 2 Sa.14.26 15.11 
Pact dele so 20. 10,16 2 Ch:9. 15 


29.32 Bzr.2.65 6.17 Ca.8.12 Eze. 
45.15 Jno.6.7 Ac. 23.23. 
Two HUNDRED jive. Ge. 11.52. 


Two HUNDRED seven. Ge.11.21. 
ped HUNDRED nine. Ge. 11.19. 

0 HUNDRED @Welre. 1 Ch. 9. 22. 
Too HUNDRED eighleen.  Ear.8.9. 
Two HUNDRED ¢wenty. Ezr.8. 20. 
Two HUNDRED ¢wenty-three. zr. 

2. 28. 


Two HUNDRED thirty-two. 1 Ki. 20. 
15 


5. 
Two HUNDRED forty-two. No. 11.13. 
Two HUNDRED forty-jive. Ezr. 2.66 
Ne. 7. 67, 68. 

Two HUNDRED fifty. Ex. 30.23 Nu. 
13.2,17,385 2Ch.8.10 Eze. 48.17. 
eng HUNDRED sevenly-six, Ac. 27, 


Tivo HUNDRED eighty-four. Ne.11. 
Teo MELE RED eighty-eight. 1Ch. 
it 0 HUNDRED sity hovsond 


Dhies Poe: 
45.22. Ju.7.6,8 

2 Sa. 21.16 23.18 
2 Ki.18.14 1 Ch.11.11,20 
15 14.9 35.8 LEzr.8.5 
Jno. 12.5. 

“peg HUNDRED eighteen. 


Ge. 14. 
Shieh HUNDRED ¢@wenty. Ezr. 2.32 
Ne. 7.35. 
Three HUNDRED twenty-three. 
2.17 — Ne: 7.23. 
1 he HUNDRED twenty-eight. 

29. 

Lives eee forty-five.  Ezr.2. 
34 Ne.7 
Three HUNDRED fijiy. Ge.9. 28. 
Three HUNDRED sizry. 2 Sa.2.31. 
Three HUNDRED sixty-yive. os 5, 28. 
Three AUNDRED sevenéy-two. Ezr. 
2,4 Ne.7.9. 
Three HUNDRED ninely. Eze. 4. oe - 
Three HUNDRED ¢housand. Nu.: 
36 1Sa.11.8 2Ch.14.8 17.14 25. 
Three HUNDRED thousand seu 
Caen HUNDRED. 2Ch.2 


Three HUNDRED and thirty thousand 
path thousand fwe HUNDRED. Nu. 
Four HUNDRED. Ge.15.13 23.15, 
16 32.6 33.1 Ju.21.12 1Sa.22.2 


1Ch. 


Ge.5.22 6.15 
84 11.23 15.4 
1 ROOST TES 
2Ch.9. 
Es. 9.15 


Ezr. 
Ne. 






20,13, 80.10.47 1 61,7.42 18.19 
27602 Kt. 14. 13 2Chi 18.5 25.23 
Tegr.6.17 <Ac.5.36 7.6. 

Fuur AUNDRED and three. Ge. 11. 


13, 15. 
Four HUNDRED and ten. Ezr.1.10. 


Four HUNDRED and twenty. 1 Ki. 
9. 28. 
Four HUNDRED thirty. Ge.11.17 
Ex.12.40,41 Ga.3.17. 
Four HUNDRED thirty-five. Ezy. 2. 
67 Ne.7.69 
Four HUN DRED and fifty. 1 Ki.18. 
19,22 Ac. 13.20. 
Four HUNDRED (jifty-four. War. 2. 
es sixty-eight. Ne. 
1 
Four HUNDRED eighty. 1 Ki.6.1. 
Four BY RORER thousand. Ju. 20. 


2,17 2Ch.13.3 

Four HUNDRED seventy thousand. 
1 Ch. 21.5. 

Five HUNDRED. Ge.5.32 11.11 
Ex. 30.23,24 Nu.31.28 2Ch.35.9 
Es.9.6,12 Job1.3 Eze. 42.16, 17, 18, 
19,20 45.2 Lu.7.41 1 Co.15.6. 

Five HUNDRED and thirty. Ne.7.70. 
Five HUNDRED ond fify. 1 Ki.9. 23. 


Five HUNDRED thousand. 2 Sa. 24. 
See City i, 47. 

Sic HUNDRED. Ge.7.6,11 Ex. 14. 
7 Ju.8.81 18.11,16,17 20.47 
Batasip 14°25" 177 


30.9 28a.15.18 1 Ki.10.16, 29 
Ch. 21.25 2Ch.1:17 3.8 9.15 29.33. 
Six HUNDRED twen/y-one. Ezr. 2.26 
Ne. 7.30. 
Siz HUNDRED twenty-three. LEzr.2. 
11 


1 
23.13 27.2 
i 
3 


Siz HUNDRED twenty-eight. Ne.7. 
16. 

Sir HUNDRED forty-two. Ezr.2.10 
Ne. 7.62. 


6 














HUND 


Six Hy ag ad es 
Sie HUNDRED and pify. 

Six HUNDRED fify-iwo. 
Ne. 7.10. 


Ne. 7.15. 
Ezr. 8. 26, 
Kezr. 2. OU 


Sie HUNDRED siaty-siz. 1 Ki. 10. 
14 Ezr.2.13 Re.13.18. 
Six HUNDRED sixty-seven. Ne.7.18. 


Six HUNDRED seventy-five. Nu. 31, 37. 
Six HUNDRED ninety. 1Ch.9.6. 
Sic HUNDRED thousand. Ex. 12.37 
38.26 Nu.1.46 11.21. 

Six HUNDRED seventy-five thousand. 
Nu. 31, 32. 

Seven HUNDRED. 
Sa.8.4 10.18 1 Ki.11.3 
2 Ch. 16. 119: 

ern HUNDRED twenty-one. 


Seven HUNDRED twenty-jive. 
Seven HUNDRED thirty-six. 
66 Ne. 7.68. 

Su HUNDRED forty-three. 


Se an HUNDRED forty-jive. Je. 52.30. 
7 HUNDRED sizty. Ezr.2.9 Ne. 


fing 
e Be HUNDRED seventy-five. War. 


Ju 20; 15, 16 7 2 
2 Ki. 3. 26 


Ne. 7. 
Ezr. 
Ezy. 2. 


Ear. 2 


Ser nen HUNDRED seventy-seven. Ge. 
5.31. 

Seven HUNDRED eighty-two. Ge.5. 

High HUNDRED. Ge.d.4,19 2Sa. 

Ei oh HUNDRED seven. Ge.5.7. 

Light HUNDRED fifteen. Ge. 5. 10. 

Eight HUNDRED twenty-two. Ne. 


IT 23 
Fight HUN DRED thirty. Ge.5.16. 
Bight HUNDRED thirty-two. Je.52. 
29. 





Eight HUNDRED forty. Ge.5.13, 
Eight AUNDRED forty-five. Ne. 7. 13. 
Light HUNDRED ninety-five. Ge.5. 
Wie 
Nine HUNDRED. Ju. 4.3, 13. 
Nine HUNDRED jive. Ge.5.11. 
Nine HUNDRED @en. Ge.5. 14. 
Nine HUNDRED twelve. Ge. 5.8. 
Nine HUNDRED twenty-eight. Ne. 
11.8. 
Nine HUNDRED thirty. ce. Ds 
Nine HUNDRED forty-jive. Ezr.2.8. 
Nine HUNDRED fifty. Ge.9.29. 
Nine POND E ea, 1 Ch. 9.9. 
Nine HUNDRED sixty-two. Ge.5. 20. 
Nine HUNDRED sixty-nine. Ge. 5. 27. 
Nine HUNDRED seventy-/hree. Ezr. 
2.36 Ne.7.39. 
HUNDREDS. Ex.18.21,25 Nu.31. 
ta p4 De: 1.15 9 1 Sabgony 2972 2 


Sa. 18.1, 4 
26.26 28.1 
5 Mar. 6.40. 

HUNGER, substantive. Ex.16.3 De. 


2 Ki.11.4.10 1Ch.13.1 
29.6 2Ch.23.1,9 25, 


23.48 “32:24 Ne:9.35 ~~ Ps.34. 10 
Prei9515° Je.38.9 42514" Lal2.19. 
4.9 Eze.34.29 Lu.15.17 2 Co.11. 
27 =Re.6.8. 

HUNGER, verb. De.8.3 Ts. 49.10 


Mat.5.6 Lu.6.21,25 Jno.6.35 Ro. 
12.20 10Co.4.11 11.34 Re.7.16. 
HUNGER-BITTEN. Job 18.12. 
HUNGERED. Mat.4.2 12.1,3 21. 


18 25.35,37,42,44 Mar.2.25 Lu. 
4.2 6.3. 
HUNGRY. 1Sa.2.5 2Sa.17.29 2 


Ki.7.12 Job6.5 22.7 24.10 Ps. 


50.12 107.5,9,386 146.7 Pr.6.30 
22k 2ht 1s.8-21 9,20 29.8 32: 
6 44.12 58.7,10 65.13 Eze. 18.7, 


16 Mar.11.12 Lu.1.53 
Conti. 2i” “Phra: 
HUNT. Ge. 27.37,5 1Sa,26.20 Job 
38.39 Ps.140.11 Pr.6.26 Je. 16.16 
La.4.18 Eze.13.18,20 Mi.7.2. 
HUNTED. Ge.27.33} Eze. 13.21. 
HUNTER, S. Ge.10.9 25.27 Pr. 
6.5 Je.16.16. 


Ac. 10. 10 


HUNTEST. 1Sa.24.11 Job 10.16. 
HUNTETH. Le. 17. 13. 
HUNTING. Ge.27.30 Pr. 12.27. 
HUR, liberty, whiteness, hole, 
cavern, Ex.17.10,12 24.14 31.2 
30.30 38.22  Nu.31.8 Jos. 13.21 
1Ki.4.8 10Ch.2.19,20,50 -4.1,4 
Ne. 3.9. 

HURL. Nu.35.20. 

HURLETH, Job 27.21. 
HURLING. 1 Ch.12.2. 

HURT, substantive. Ge.4.23 26.29 
e129 Jos!24.20° 1Sa.20;21 24.9 
2Sa.18.32 2 Ki.14.10 2 Ch. 25.19 
Ezr. 4. 22 2 Ps.15.4 35.4, 26 
38.12 41.7 70.2 71.13,24 Ise.5.13 
8.9 Je.G.14 7.6 8.11,.21 10:19 
24.9 25.6,7 38.4 Da.3.25 6.22, 


23 Ac. 27.10. 
HURT, verb. 

Nu.16.15 1Sa.25.7 
105.18) "“Is.11.9° (27-3 "5.20" Dass. 
99 Mar.16.18 Luw.4.35) 10.19. Ac. 
18.10° Re. 6.6 7.23 974 16°19 11.5: 
HURT, parviciple. "Px. 22.10.14 18a. 


Ge.31.7 Fx. 21. 22,35 
JOG Se 





95.15 Ec.10.9 Je.8.21 Re.2.11. 
HURTFUL. Ezr.4.15 Ps. 144.10 
a TI26:9% 

HURTING. 1Sa. 25.34. 


HUSBAND. Ge. 20.3} 
21.22 Je.19.20 21.3 
99.99 93 94.3.4 25.5 
20.4 Ru.1.3,12 ~“Je.6.11 


Ex. 4.25, 26 
Nu.30.6 De. 
28.56 Ju. 
31.32 








HUSB 


Eze.44.25 Joel1.8 Mat.1.16 Lu. 
Doe wna 4 in RO. 1.2.0. 1 Co, 7. 
3, 4, 11, 13, 14 2 Co. 11.2 Ga. 4, 27 
Ep.0.23° 1713.2 Tit.1.6. 

Her HUSBAND. Ge.3.6 16.3 Le. 
21.7 Nu.5.18, 27,29 30.7, 8, 10, 11, 





12. 13994 | De. 21.15 "25.6, 11 Ju: 13: 
Gon) 0nd: HR loo. 2 1 Sa: 
1, 8, 22, 28 249 4.39, 2% 25.19 2 
Sa.3.15,16 11.26 2 Ki.4.9, 14, 22 
Pr.12.4 31. 11, 28,28 Je.3. 20 Eze. 
16.32,45 Ho.2.2 Mat.1.19 Mar. 
10. 12° Lu. 16. 18 Ac.5.10 RiGee: 


3 1 Co.7.2, 10, 11, 34, 39 
Re. 21. 2, 

My HUSBAND. 
15,18, 20 De.25.7 


p.5. 33 


Ge. 29.32, 34 30. 
2 Sa. 14. Opn 2 


Kid 0.277, Lot 
Thy HUSBAND. Ge.3.16 Nu.5. 
19,20 Ju.14.15° Ru.2.11 2 Ki.4. 


26 = Is.54.5 
1 Gout, 16. 
HUSBANDMAN. Ge.9.20  Je.51. 
23 Am.5.16 Zec.13.5 Jno.15.1 
DUP venIG kas Os Ts 
HUSBANDMEN., 2 Ki.25.12 2Ch. 
96:10 Jie,31:24 62.16 Joel 1.11 
Mat. 21.33, 34, 38, 40,41 Mar. 12.2, 7, 
9 Lu. 20.9, 10, 14. 

HUSBANDRY. 2Ch.26.10 Job 1. 
af 1 Co-38.9. 

HUSBANDS. Ru.1.11,13 Es.1.17, 
90 Je.29.6 Eze.16.45 Jno.4.18 
1 Co. 14.35 Ep. 5. 22, 24,25  Col.3. 
18, 2 MET ae1e 4 Tit.2.4: 5° 1 Pe! 


HUSHAI, their haste, sensuality, or 
silence. 2 Sa.15.32,37 16.16, 17 
17.5,8, 14,15 1Ki4.16 1(Ch.27.3. 
HUSK, S. Nu.6.4 2Ki442 Lu 
15. 16. 

HUZZAB, molten. WNa.2.7. 
HYMENEUS, nuptial, or marriage. 
1 Ti, 1520 2 Ti. 2.17. 
HYMN, S. Mat. 26.38 
Ep. 5. 19 Col.3.16. 
HYPOCRISY. Is.52.6 


Jno.4.16,18 Ac.5.9 


Mar, 14. 26 
Mat. 238. 28 


Mar. 12.15 tm. 6 US BR A 
SiiT 

HYPOCRISIES. 1 Pe.2.1. 
HYPOCRITE. Job8.18 13.16 17. 
Se atte eos 34.00 > Pr.11.9" Is. 
9.17. Mat.7.5  Lu.6.42 13.15. 
HYPOCRITES. Job 15.34 36.13 
Is.33.14 Mat.6.2,5,16 15.7 16.3 


22.18 23.13, 14, 15, 23, 25, 27,29 24. 
51 Mar.7.6 Lu.11.44 12.56. 
HYPOCRITICAL.  Ps.35.16 Is. 
10.6. 

HYSSOP. Ex.12.22 Le.14.4, 6,49, 
61ip2 . Nue19.6°18" MKT 42388 Ps, 
51.7 Jno.19.29 He.9.19, 


ite 


fe Gerba, (9597 sot oO a7. 1080 
PSE MSG 9 Nn a aay fale as Wi fala BAG 
31.6 Le.26.28 Nu.3.12 18.6 De. 
fal pedonoo JOk 14-7 UMD Or meds 
11.37 12.2" 20-4 °° 1 Sa-24.17 -2'Sa. 
D2 lo toy ld deol Tee 19. 
10,14 91 Ch. 29.14 2°Ch.2.6 (32.13 
Pzr.7.21 Ne.5.15 Es.4.16 Job1. 
15 TEMES S156), “84,33 8 F's.61.2 
142.16" We2225 Ca.201. 6:3 7.10 


8.10 Is.8.18 41.4, 10 
44.6,7 45.12 46.4,9 


43.5, 11, 25 
48.12, 15, 16 


49.5 51.12 62.6 65.5 Je.20.7 23. 
39° Eze.5.8° 6.3 .384.11,20 44.28 
Da. 8.15. Ho.5.14 Hag.1.13 ~~ Zec. 


Pipe Malte Mat. stir 14: 27 “16. 
13° 18:20 24.6. 26.22. Mar.1.7 6.50 
14.29 Lu.2.48 11.19,20 21.8 22. 
27 «24.39 eee 20,33 3.28 4.26 
6.20 8.16, 23, 28,58 10.30,38 12.32 
13.14 14.20, 98 15.45 27021,'28, 25, 
ZO US pEeAG. 11,17 22°28) Ro. 7.17, 
DCO tata eet od) £7. 7,5, 10 
OG compte 215. 10.0 16.10) -2.Co, 
11.22.23,29 Ga.2.19,20 4.12 5.11 
6.14 Ep.1.15 4.1 He.2.13 1 Pe. 


HG Brine! Redes 17° °3/ 19,91 
21.2 22.8, 9, 16. 

IBHAR, election, or he that is 
chosen. 28a.5.15 1Ch.3.6 14.5. 


ICE. Dob: 6:16 38,29) “Ps.147-17. 

{CHABOD, where is the glory? or 
woe tothe glory. 18a.4.21 14.3. 
ICONIUM, from ico, I come. Ac. 


13.51 14. i% HOMeRGoe © Lise: Lbs 
IDDO, his hand, power, praise, wit- 
ness, or ornament. 1Ki.4.14 1 
Chuos2k- wie! —2Che9.29 © 12.15 
13.22 Bar.5.1 6.14 8.17 Ne.12.4 
ZRBC. Lod ts 

(IDLE. Ex.5/8,17 Pr.19.15 Mat. 
12.36 20.3,6 Lu.24.11 1Ti.5.13. 
IDLENESS. Pr.3i.27 Ec. 10.18 
Eze. 16. 49. 

IDOLATER. 10Co0.5.11 Ep.5.5. 
IDOLATERS. 10€0.5.10 6.9 10.7 
Revi. o 22015, 

IDOLATRY. 158a.15.23 Ac.17.16 
1 Co.10.14 Ga.5.20 Col.3.5. 
IDOLATRIES. 1 Pe.4.3. 
IDOLATROUS. 2 Ki. 23.5. 
IDOL, adjective. Zee. 11.17. 


1 Ki.15.18 2 
Is. 48.5 66.3 
1(0.8.4,7 10. 


IDOL, substantive. 
Ch. 15. 16° 736..7, 15 
Je.22.28 Ac.7.41 
19. 

IDOLS. Le.19.4 
1791 Sa.31.9' “1 Ki.15.12 


741 


26.1,30 De.29. 
21. 26 








DUM 


IMPR 





Ki. ae 12 21.11,21 23.24 1Ch.10.9 


16.2 2Ch.15.8 24.18 34.7 Ps. 
a8 S 97.7 106.36,38 115.4 - 35.1 
Ts. 2.8, 18,20 10.10,11 19.1,3 31. ; 
45.16 46.1 57.5 Je.60.2, 38. Eze, 
6.4,5,6,9,18 8.10 14.3,4,5,6,7 16. 


86 18.6,12,15 20.7,8,16, 18, 24, 31, 
389 22.8,4 28.7, 30, 87, 39,49 30.18 
83. 25 36. 18,25 37.23 44.10,12 Ho. 
4.17 8.4 1 14.8 Mi.1.7 Hab. 
2.18 Zep.1.8f Zec.10.12 18.2 <Ac. 
LO 20,20 Lit6n | 21°26 Ro, 2.92 
WCG. aly s, LUE A0y 1928 9 120219 Co: 
6.16 17Th.1.9 1Jno.5,21 Re. 2.14, 
20 9520; 






IDUMEA, red, earthy. Is.34,5,6 
Eze.35.15 386.5 Mar.38.8. 

IF. Ge.25.22 31.8 $4.15 43.11 
Jos.14.12 18a.14.9 20.7 2Sa.15. 
26 2 Ki.7.4 10.6 Job9.29 10.15 
24.26 Ps.7.38 Je.27.18 51.8 Da. 
3.17 4.27 Ho.8.7 Mat.4.3 14.28 
27.40,43 Mar.1.40 11.32 Lu.4.3 
23. 35, 9 pao 1,25 10,24 15.18 


19. 12” Ac. 5.39 
Pret ile, 
193: 438: 
IF it were. See Were. 

IF not. Ge.18.21 24.9. Ex.32.32 
Ju.9.15, 20 18a.2.16 6.9 28a. 13. 
26 17.6) 2K: 10 Job 9.24 33. 
Da. 3.18 Zee. 11. 12 Lu.10.6 18 rs 


1:Co.15.19 Ga.4.7 
8.lif 4.3,5 1Jno.2. 


IF now. Ge.18.3 24.42.49 33.10 
41.29 9 Hx34 9" Jn 6.17 1 CO. 7. 
IGDALIA, the greatness of the 


Lord, or the Lord shail exalt me, 
or make me great. Je. 35.4, 
IGNOMINY. Pr. 18.3. 


IGNORANCE. Le.4.2,13, 22,27. 5. 


15 Nu.15.24, 25,27, 28,29 <Ac.3.17 
17.30 Ep.4.18 1Pe.1.14 2.15. 

IGNORANT. ‘Ps. 78. 22 Ts. 56.10 
63.16 ~ACHETS “Boiss” 16:8) “44. 


20° 1 CosI0:1 12.4- 14°38 2'€os128 
2.11 1Th.4.13 He.5.2 2 Pe.3.5,8. 
IGNORANTLY. Nu.15.28 De.19.4 
AGL Tmo leis 
IJON, look, eye, fountain. 1 Ki.15, 
20. 

ILL. Ge.41.3,4,19, 20,21 43.6 De. 
15.21 Job 20.26 Ps.106.32 Is.3.11 
Je.40.4 Joel 2.20 Mi.3.4 Ro. 13.10. 


ILLUMINATED. He. 10.32. 
ILLYRICUM, joy, rejoicing. Ro. 
15.19. 

IMAGE. Ge.1.26.27 5.3 9.6 Le. 


26.1 De.16.22 °1 Sa.19.13,16 2 Ki. 
3.2 10.27 2. Ch. 8827) Fob 4.16" Ps. 
39.6+ 73.20 Eze.8.3 Da.2.31, 35 
8, 1, 6, 10,15 THo.3.4 Mat. 22. 20 
fe 12.16 Lu.20.24 Ae.19.35 Ro. 
8. 299 9117471 Contd 7) 15249 
2 Gs Ong. 18, 4.4 Col. i. 15 48: 105 ete: 
1:3 10.1 Re.13.14,15 14.9) 11" 45 
2 16.2 19.20 20.4. See Graven. 
Molten IMAGE. JDe.9.12) Ju.17.3 
Ps.106.19 Je.10.14 61.17 Hab. 
Pate 
IMAGE-WORK, 2 Ch.3.10. 
IMAGES. Ge.31.19,34,35 Ex.23 
24 34.18 Le.26.30 Nu.33.52 De. 


— 


Aen oaths ti 9 suskeDe nse celia 
14.9, 23 2 Ki. 102262 CU. Tea 0; 
16 18.4 23.14,24 2Ch.14.3,5 23. 
VW 28.2 31.1 33. 99 34.3,4 Is.17. 
8.27.9 °80:22- 41°29) > Jer43-15. 50: 
Ov e766. 406) Te AU Los tae tae 
93.14 30.13 Ho.10:1;2 18.2 Am. 
5.26 Mi.5.13. 

IMAGERY. Eze.8.12. 

IMAGINE. Job6.26 21.27 Ps.2.1 


38.125 6203" 140.2. Preise 20rH0.7. 
15 Na.1.9 Zec.7.10 8.17 Ac. 4.25. 


IMAGINATION. Ge.6.5 8.21 De. 
29 197) S621 Che os So e2G tor. 
st Uf ll Wi be 

IMAGINATIONS. 1Ch.28.9_ Ps. 


81.12+ Pr.6.18 La.3.60,61 Ro.1. 
21 20Co.10.5. See Heart. 
IMAGINED. Ge.11.6 Ps.10.2 21.11. 
IMAGINETH. Na.1.11. 
IMBALM, etc. See Embalm, ete. 
IMLARH, plenitude, or repletion ; or 
circumcision. See Micaiah. 
IMMANUEL, God with us. Is.7.14. 
IMMEDIATELY. Mat.4.22 8.3 


20.34 26.74 Mar.1.12,31,42 4.15, 
17 10.52 Lu.1.64 5.13 6.49 8.44 
13.18 18.43 19.11 22.60 Jno.5.9 


18.27 As.9.34 10.33 
Ca.1.16 Re.4.2. 
IMMORTAL. 1 Ti. 1.17. 
Le netonie’ Ro. 2.7 
ye wiegl ea NaF 
He. 6. 18. 
He. 6.17. 
ARTS) Darsiii- Rost. 11: 
ARTED. Job 39.17 1Th 
EDIMENT. Mar.7.32. 
ENITENT.  Ro.2.5. 
ERIOUS, Eze. 16.30. 
LACABLE. Ro.1.31. 
LEAD. Ac.19.38. 
ORTUNITY. Lu.11.8. 
POSED. He. 9. 10. 
MPOSSIBLE. Mat. 17.20 
Mar. 10.27 © Lu.l.37 17.1 
He.6.4,18 11.6. 
IMPOTENT. Jno.5.3 Ac.4.9 14.8. 
IMPOVERISH. Je.5.17. 
IMPOVERISHED. Ju.6.6 Ps. 106. 


12.23 16.26 


1 Co. 15. 


2.8. 


BARR AB RCA 


=) 
oO 
it 
& 
N 
5 
x. 
~) 
> 


19. 26 
18.27 


21 438¢ %s.40.20 Mal.1.4. 











. INDUSTRIOUS. 





os 


IMPRISONED. Ac. 22. 19. 
IMPRISONMENT. Ezr.7.26 He. 


11.36. 

IMPRISONMENTS. 2 Co.6.5. 

IMPUDENT. Pr.7.18 Eze.2.4 3.7, 

IMPUTE. 1Sa.22.15 28a.19.+« 
Ro. 4.8. 

INPUTED. Le.7.18 17.4 Ro.4.1) 
22,28,24 5.18 Ga.3.6¢ Ja.2.23. 

IMPUTETH.,. Ps.32.2 Ro.4.6. 

IMPUTING, Wab.1.11 2 (0.5.19 

IN. Ge.7.16 Jno.1J.20 14.10 11 
2. See Jim, We, Thee, Them, Us, 
ou. 

INASMUCH. De19.6 Ru.3.1¢ 
Mat. 25. 40, 45. 

INCENSE, Fx.30.8,9 37.29 40.5 
Le.10.1 16.13 Nu.7.14,86 16.7, 


17,35,46,47 De.38.10 2 Ch.30.14 


34.24 Ps.66.15 141.2 Is.1.13 43. 
23 60.6 65.3 pa Je.6.20 11. 
12,17 41.5 48.35 Eze.811" 16.18 
Spe Mal.1.11 "Lact Re. 5. 8 
8.3,4. See Altar, Burn, Burnt. 

Saved eet INCENSE... Ix.25.6 31.11 
"35. 8,28 39.38 Le.16.12 Nu.4.16. 
INC ENSED. Js.41.11 45,24. 
INCHANTER, or ENCHANTER. 
De, 18.10. 


RC DANTERS 2 ER goonies 
e. 27 

INCHANTMENTS, or ENCHANT- 
MENTS. Ex.7.11.22 8.7,18 Le. 
19.26 Nu.23.23 24.1 2 Ki.17.17 
21.6 2Ch.33.6 Ec.10.11 Is.47.9, 12. 
INCLINE. Jos, 24. 23 1 Ki. 8.58 
Ps.78.1 119.36 141.4. See Zur 
INCLINED. Ju.9.3 Ps.40.1 116. 
2) 119.112 Pr5.18- Je. 7.24, 26 tee 
8 17.28 25:4 34.14 36.15 44.5: 
INCLINETH. Pr.2.18. 
INCLOSE. (Ca.8.9. 

INCLOSED. Ex.39.6,13 Ju.20.43 


Pent? 20.22.16 ™ Ca 4 ioe Vases 
Lu. 5.6. 

INCLOSINGS. Ex.28.20 39.13. 
INCONTINENCY. 1 Co.7.5. 
INCONTINENT, 2 Ti.3.3. 
INCORRUPTIBLE. Ro.1.23 1 Co. 
9.25 15.52 1 Pe.1.4, 28. 

ELT ee 1 Co. 15. 42, 50, 
53,5 

INCREASE, substantive.  Le.19.25 
25.7, 36,37 26.4,20% Nu.18.30 32. 
14 De.7.13 14.22,28 16.15 28.4, 
18,51 18Sa.2.33 Ne.9.37 Job 20. 
28 °3112'— Ps. 6776" "75,463 185.12 
Pr.14.4 18.20 Eec.5.10 Is.9:7 Je: 
2.3° Eze. 1858, 18) 17" 22) 12 esas 
Zee.8.12 1Co.3.6,7 Ep.4.16 Col. 
2.19. 

INCREASE, verb, Le.25.16 De. 


6:5 7, AZ: 
10.10 Job 8.7 


29 1Ch. 27.23: Ezr; 
Ps.44-12. 62/10" 745 
2A WS et 110214) Pr leg: Geese 
16- 28.28 e-5. 11 | 6.12) “Tst2o719 
57.9 Féze.5.16 36.29,37 Da.11.39 
Ho.4.10 Zec.10.8 ULu.17.5 Jno. 
3:30 -°2°Co.9510 2 Th: 3:72.58 4oa0 
A Ie Sa 

INCREASED. 30.30, 
1$a.14.19 2 


AS ts 

Sa. 15.12 T Rao 7885-8 ihe 4a 
2 Ch.18°34° ” Bzr. 9.6" sPsso. eee 
49.16 105.24 Prot Ee. 2.9 
Bell «Is.9:3° 2615 Je:o:691528 
29.6 30.14,15 La.2.5 Eze.16.26 
93:14 28.5» Da.1294" Hoss eter 


Ge. 7.17, 18 
23.30 


Zec.10.8 Mar.4.8 Lu.2.52 Ae. 
6.7. "9.22" “1620 ) 2 Costa mies 
Bs lids 

INCREASEST. Job 10.17. 
INCREASETH. Job10.16 12.23 
5:74:23." Pratiege 23.28 24.5 
28.8 29.16 Ee.1.18 Is.40.29 Ho. 


12:1 Hab:2°6 Coll 2.19. 
INCREASING, Col.1.10. 
INCREDIBLE. Ac. 26.8. 
INCURABLE. 2Ch.21.18 Job 34.6 
Je.15.18 30.12,15 Mi.1.9. 
INDEBTED. Lu.11.4. 

INDEED. Ge.17.19 20.12 37.8, 
10 40.15 Ex.19.5 28.22 LLe.10.18 
Nu. 12/2. 21°52 22.37 " Desz- 15s 32a8 
16 Jos.7.20 ’ LSa. lit Pika Seog 
2KI.14:10 4D Chi4.10°°21507"2 Che 


6.18 Job 19.4 Ps.58.1 Is.6.9. Je, 
92.4° Mat. 3.11 “Martssy eos 
Lu.3.16 28.41 24.384 Jno.1.47 
4.42 6.55 7.26 8.31,36 Ac.4.16 
Ro. 8.7. 14.20 -2 Covthl Sei aa 
el Ol: ae 1 Th. 4.10 eit oss, 
616) 1 Pe. 

INDIA, praise, "ike Ks..1. 1. 
INDIGNATION. 2 Ki.3.27 Ne. 
tea WD Job 5.24 10017 2 bse 
69.24 78.49 102.10 Is. 10.5, 26 
13.5 26.20 30.27,30 34.2 66.14 
Je.10.10 15.17 50.25 La.2.6 Eze. 
21.31 22:24,31 ‘Da-11,30 "Mi. 7.39 


Na.1.6 Hab.3.12 . Zec.1.12 Mal. 
1.4 Mat.20.24 26.8. hu.13.14 Ae, 
6.17 _Ro.2.8  '2):Co. 7: is eros, 
Re. 14. 10. 

INDITING. Ps. 45.1. 

1 Ki. 11.28. 
(NEXCUSABLE, wnv.2Z. 1. 
INFALLIBLE. Ac.1.3. 
INFAMY. Pr.25.10 Eze. 36.3. 
INFAMOUS. Eze. 22.5. 
INFANT. 1S8a.15.3 Is. 65, 20, 
INFANTS. Job 3.16 Ho. 13, 46 
Lu. 18. 15. 


INFE 


INFERIOR, Job12.3 138.2 Da.2. 
39 2Co.12.13 He.2.7F. 
INFIDEL. 2€Co0.6.15 1 Ti.5.8. 
INFINITE, Job 22.5 Ps.147.5 Na. 


2197. 3:9: 

INFIRMITY. Leet2. 2, Seettel0 
Pr. 18. 14 Lu.18.11,12 Jno.5.5 
Ro.6.19 Ga.4.18 He.5.2 7.28. 
INFIRMITIES, Mat.8.17 Lu.5.15 
To2ly 8.2% Ro.8.26 15.1 .2.Co.11. 
80. 12.5,9,10 1 Ti.5.23 He.4.15. 
INFLAME. Is.5.11. 
INFLAMING, Is.57.5. 
INFLAMMATION. Le.13.28 De. 
28. 22. 

NFLICTED. 2(Co.2.6. 
NFLUENCES. Job 38.31. 
NFOLDING. Eze.1.4. 

NFORM. De. 17.10. 
NFORMED. Da.9.22 Ac. 21.21, 24 
24,1 25.2, 15. 

IN-GATHERING. Ex. 23. 16. 
INGRAFTED. Ja.1.21. 
INHABIT. Nu.35.34 Pr.10.30 Is. 
a2 (66521,;22 Je:d7.6.. 48.18 
Ize. 33.24 Am.9.14 Zep.1.13. 





INHABITANT. 18.5.9 6.11 9.9 
12.6 20.6 24.17 33.24. Je.2.15 
450 59.11 “10.17 (21.13 22.23 96.9 
33.10 34.22 44.22 46.19 48.19, 
43 61.29, 35,37 Am.1.5,8 Mi.1. 
11 12.13,15 Zep.2.5. 3.6. 

INHABITANTS. Ge.19.25 Ex. 


15.14,15 Le.18.25 25.10 Nu. 13.32 
De. 13.13,15 Jos.2.24 11.19 17.12 
Supe, 27 92.2) 6.7, 23 1018) 11; 


8 21.910 Ru.4.4. 1Ki.17.1 2 
Ki.19.26 1Ch.9.2 2 Ch. 20.23 
Job 26.5 Ps.33.8,14 49.1 75.3 
¥s:10-13) «18.3. 23.2.6 24.1, 5,6 
26.9,18 38.11 40.22 42.10, 11 


49-19 “Je.13.18 19.12 “24.6 23,14 
25.29 26.15 49.8,30 50.34, 35 
51.35 La.4.12 Eze.29.6 Da.4.35 
Mi.6.12,16 Zec.8. 20,21 Re.17.2, 
See Jerusalem. 

INHABITANTS of the land. Ge, 
34.30 Ex.23.31 34.12,15 Nu. 32. 
17 33.52,55 Jos.2.9 7.9 9.24 
1 Sa. 27.8 1 Ch.22.18 2:Ch.20.7 
Je.i.14 10.18 47.2 Ho.4.1 Joel 
2.1 Zec. 11.6. 

INHABITED. Ex.16.35 Le. 16.22 
25a.24.6¢ Is.13.2) 414.25 45.18 
54.3 Je.6.8 17.6 22.6 43.26 50. 
13,39 Tze.12.2) 26.29 29.11 36. 
10 38.12 Zee.2.4 9.5 12.6 14, 


10, 11. 
INHABITERS. Re.8.13 12.12. 
INHABITEST. Ps. 22.3. 
INHABITETH. Job 15.28 


15. 

INHABITING. Ps.74.14. 
INHERIT. Ge.15.8 Ex.32.13 Nu. 
18.24 26.55 32.19 De.1.38 12.10 
AUG a Ju. 11.2 1 Sa.2°8) “Ps.25.13 


Is. 57, 


37.9,11,22 69.36 82.8 Pr.3.3d 
8.21 11.29 14.18 Is.49.8 64.3 
60.9 Je.12.14 49.1 Mze.7.24+ 
cisl4— eAec:2.12 Mat.5.5 © 19.29 
25.34 Mar.10.17 Lu.10.25 18.18 


1Co.6.9,10 15.50 Ga.5.21 He.6. 
12 1Pe.3.9 Re.21.7. 


(INHERIT land. Ge.15.7 28.4 La. 


20.24 Nu.34.13 De.2.31 16.20 
19.3 Ps.37.29,34 Is.60.21 Eze. 
47.13. 

INHERITANCE. Ge.31.14 48.6 


Bx.15.17 Le.25.46. Nu.16.14 18. 
20  27.8,9,10 32.19,32 34.15, 18 


36.3,4,9 De.4.20 9.26,29 32.9 
Jos. 13.14,33 142,14 17.6 18.7 
24.28 Ju.2.6 21:17,24 Ru.46 
1Sa.10.1 26.19 2Sa.20.1 21.3 
1 Ki.8.51,53 12.16 21.3,4 2 Ki. 
21.14 10Ch.16.18 Ne.11.20 Job 
31.2 Ps.16.5 23.9 33.12 37.18 


4774. 68:9 74.2 78.55, 62,71.-79.1 
9£:14 105.11 105.5,40 Pr.13.22 
Adee) A984 20°91 ie: 7.11 Ts..19: 
23 47.6 63.17 Je.10.16 32.8 51. 
19 La.5.2 Eze.36.12 44.28 46. 
16,17,18 47.22.23 Mat.21.38 Mar. 
Tee 2.13 . 20.14 ~Aes202382 
26.18 Ga.3.18 Ep.1.11,14,18 5.5 
Col.1.12 3.24 He.1.4 9.15 1 Pe. 
1.4. 

Mor INHERITANCE. Ex.31.9 Nu. 
18.21,26 26.53 38.54 34,2 36.2 
De. 4.21,38 15.4 19.10 20.16 21. 
23. (2454 25.19 26.1 Jos.11.23 
13.6,7,32 14.1,13 19.49,51 1 Ki, 
8.36 1Ch.28.8 20Ch.6.27 Ezr.9., 
12 Ps.2.8 Je.3.18 Eze.33.24 44, 
28 45.1 47.14,22 48.29 He.11.8. 
No or none INHERITANCE. Nu. 
18. 20, 23,24 26.62 De.10.9 14. 27, 
29 18: 1,2 Jos. 13.14,33 14.3 2 
Ch.10.16 Ac. 7.5. 
INHERITANCES. Jos. 19.51. 
INHERITED. Nu.32.18 Jos.14.1 
ie eae Je.16.19 Eze.33.24 He. 
BAT. 

INHERITETH. Nu.35.8. 
INHERITOR. Is. 65.9. 
INIQUITY. Ge.15.16 19.15 
Ex.20.5  34.7,9 e.18.25 
15,31 14.1819 23.21 
Ti o2.4. 0s, 29117 1 Sa. 3.13, 14 
toes} §=— 20. 8) 25.04 2 Sa. 14.9, 32 
KOTO) 624.100 Ghi215 8" 9:68019,7 
Job4.8 5.16 6.29,39 UG ,14 - 16: 
OB, 1699. 22:23 01.11,28 38.9, 34.32 


44.16 
Nu. 5. 
De.5.9 19. 











INIQ 


INTA 





36.10, 21,23 Ps.7.3,14 10.7¢ 32. 
2,5 36.3 39.11 41.6 49.5 51.5 
53.1 55.3 56.7 66.18 85.2 94.20 
167.42 109.14 119.3,188 126.3 
Pr.16.6 19.28 22.8 Ec.3.16 Is, 
1.4,18 5.18 6.7-14.21 22.14 27.9 
20.20 30.13 40.2 653.6 57.17 59. 
3,4,6,7 64.9 Je.2.5,22 3.13 13. 
22 14.20 16.10,17 30.14,15 32.18 
50.20 51.6 La.2.14 4.622 Eze. 
4.4 7.18 9.9 16.49 18.8,17, 30 
21.23, 24,25,29 28.15,18 30.5 44, 


12° Da.9.24) Hos7-1 957 1059.18 
128,10 1312, db.1 2) ME. OF) 8h 16 
7.18 Hab.1.3,13 2.12 Zep.3.5, 13 


Zec.3.4,9 Mal.2.6 Mat.18.41 23. 


28 24.12 Ac.1.18 8.23 Ro.6.19 
1:C0.1356 2 DA. 257 22-191 ves 
2.14 He.1.9 Ja.3.6. See Bear, 


Commit, Committed. 
His INIQUITY. Nu. 15.31 


Jos. 22. 


20 Job.20.27 21.19 Ps.36.2° Je: 
31.30 Eze.3.18,19 7.16 14.7, 14 
18,18, 26 33.6,8,9 2 Pe.2.16. 
Mine INIQUITY. Ge.4.13f 15Sa. 
20.1 2Sa.22.24 Job 7.21 10.6, 14 
14.17 31.33 Ps.18.23 25.11 31.10 
32.5 38.18 51.2. 


Their INIQUITY. Le. 26.39, 40, 41, 43 
Ne.4.5 Ps.69.27 78.38 89.32 94. 
23 106.43 Is.13.11 26.21 338.24 
Je.14.10 16.18 18.23 a.12 3. 
384 33.8 36.3,31 Eze.4.5,17 7.19 

2 


'bo 


vu 


14.3, 10 29.16 39.23 Ho.4.8 5.5 9.9. 
Work INIQUITY. Ps. 141.4 Is.31.2 
32.6 Ho.6.8 Mat. 7. 23. 

Workers of INIQUITY. Job 31.3 34. 


w= OO 


§,22 Ps.5.5 6.8 14.4 28.3 36.12 
37.1 53.4 59.2 64.2 92.7,9 94.4, 
1G) 125.59441°9) «Prod. 29 aos 


Le.16.21 26.39 Ezr. 
Ne.9.2 Job 13.23,26 22.5 
40.12. 519 «64:6 5 Gord 
79.8 90.8 103.3,10 130.3,8 Pr. 
6.22 Is.43.24 53.5, 59.12 64.607 
Je.11.10 14.7 lLa.4.13 Bze.28.18 
1a.4.27 9.13,16 Mi.7.19 Ac. 3.26 
Ro.4.7 Re. 18.5. 
Their INIQUITIES. 
107.17 Is.53.11 
Eze. 32.27 43.10 
Your INIQUITIES. Nu.14.34 Is, 
50.1 59.2 65.7 Je.5.25 Eze. 24. 
36.31,33 Am.3. 2. 

JURED. Ga.4.12. 

JURIOUS. 1 Ti 
JUSTICE. Job 16.17. 

K, Je.36.18 2:G6.3.3° 32) Jno s2 
Jno. 13. 

K 
N 


| 
13 


Le.16:22' Ps: 
Je.33.8  La.5.7 
He.8.12 10.17. 


Eze. 9.2, 3, 11. 
43,21 Ix. 4. 24 
10. 34. 

Lei 6527, 1 Ch. 28240 Bs; 
4.11 6.1 -¥eze.10.3 42.15 46.1 
Ac.16.24 Ep.3.13. See Chamber. 
INNERMOST. Pr.18.8 26.22. 
INNOCENCY. Ge.20.5 Ps.26.6 
73.138 Da.6.22 Ho.8.5. 
INNOCENT. Ex.23.7. D 
1S$a.14.41¢ Job4.7 9.23, 28 
22.19,30 27.17 33.9  Ps..10:8 
19343: PES2.11 6.29" -23..200 diez 
Mat. 27.24. See Blood. 
INNOCENTS. Je.2.34 19.4. 
INNUMERABLE, Job 21.33 Ps. 
40.12 104.25 Je.46.23 Lu.12.1 
He i.127 12:23) 

INORDINATE. Eze.23.11 Col.3.5. 
INQUISITION, De.19.18 Es. 2.283 
P5394 2: 

INSCRIPTION. Ac. 17.23. 
INSIDE. 1 Ki.6.15. 
INSPIRATION. Job 32.8 2Ti.3.16. 
INSTANT. Is.29.5 30.13 Je. 18, 
7,9 Lu.2.38 238.23 Ac.12.5¢ Ro. 
iz. 02 Seip oe 

INSTANTLY. Lu.7.4 Ac. 26.7. 
INSTRUCT. De.4.36 Ne.9.20 Job 
40.2. Ps.d6.7 32.8 (Ca,8.2 -Is.28. 
26. Da. 11.33) dl Ooi2. 16: 
INSTRUCTED. Ge.14.14¢ De.32. 
10 2 Kid 202) | WC -1b, 22 ae n 
Ch.3.3  Job4.3 Ps.2.10 Pr.5. 
21.11. Is.8.11 40.14 Je:6,8 31. 
Mat.13.52 14.8 Lu.i.4 Ac.18.25 
Ro. 2.18 Phi.4.12. 
INSTRUCTING. 2 Ti, 2.25. 
INSTRUCTOR. Ge.4.22 Ro.2.20. 
INSTRUCTORS. 1 Go.4.15. 
INSTRUCTION. Job33.16 Ps.50. 
17, Pres ine) 4), owe ale, 2p 


2 
7 
5) 


Corn 


27, 25 
17.8 
15.5 
2.30 


3 


6.23 8.10,33 9.9 10.17 12.1 13. 
1,18 15.5, 32,33 16.22 19.20, 27 
23.12,23 24.32. Je.17;28 82.38 


35.13 Eze.5.15 Zep.3.7 2 Ti.3.16. 
INSTRUMENT. Nu.35.16 Ps.33.2 
T1227 92.8 144.9° Ts J28227- 440 15 
54.16 Eze. 33.32. 
INSTRUMENTS. Ge. 49.5 Ex. 25.9 
Nu.3.8 4.12 7.1 31.6 1Sa.8.12 
18.6 1 Ki.19.21 10Ch.9.29 16.42 
2 Ch.30.21 Ne.12.36 Ps.7.13 68. 
25 87.7. 150.4 Ee. 28 Is. 22, 24+ 
32.7 38.20 Je.46.19+ Eze. 12. 3+ 
16.397 — 23.26%) saris. 189 S Amst. 3 
6.5 Hab.3.19 Zee.11.15 Ro.6.13. 
INSURRECTION. Ezr.4.19 Ps. 
64.2 Mar.15.7 Ac. 18.12. 

Pkg ls or ENTANGLE. Mat. 
22.15. 
INTANGLED, or ENTANGLED. 
Ex.14°3° “Ga.6.1| (2 Pe. 2.20; 








INTANGLETH or ENTANGLETH. 


2 Ti. 2.4, 
INTEGRITY. Ge.20.5,6 1 Ki.9.4 


Job 2.3,9 27.5 31.6 Ps.7.8 25.21 


26 ttiesde 78.72 .Previosy root 
2048 

INTELLIGENCE. Da.11.30. 
INTEND. Jos.22.33 2 Ch.28.18 
Ac. 5. 28, 35. 

INTENDED. Ps. 21.11. 


INTENDEST, Ex.2.14. 
INTENDING. Lu.14.z8 Ac.12.4, 
20+ 20.13. 

INTENT. 2 Sa.17.14 2 Ki. 10.19 
2Ch.16.1 Eze.40.4 Da.4.17 Jno. 
JAAS" 13.28. Ac.9.21 410/29). Co. 
10.6 Ep.3.10. 

INTENTS. Je.30.24 He.4.12. 
INTERCESSION. Is.58.12 Je.7. 
16 27.18 36.25 Ro.8.26,27, 34 
HIS Ses 725. 
INTERCESSIONS. 1Ti.2.1. 
INTERCESSOR. 1s. 59. 16. 
INTERMEDDLE. Pr. 14.10. 
INTERMEDDLETH. Pr. 18.1. 


INTERMISSIGN. La. 3. 49. 
INTERPRET. Ge. 41.8, 12 
30 14.5, 18, 27. 

INTERPRETATION. 


1 Co. 12, 


Ge. 40.5, 12, 


16016) 420i Su. 7. 16: = Pr 6 4 Das 
2.4,7,36,45 4.19,24 5.12, 15, 26 
7:16 Jno.1.42 9.7 <Ac.9.36 13.8 
L Go 1210 914026" He. 7.2; 2) Pe. 
1.20. 

INTERPRETATIONS. Ge.40.8 Da. 
5. 16. 

INTERPRETED. Ge.40.22 41.13 
Ezr.4.7 Mat.1.28 Mar.5.41 15. 
22,34 Jno.1.38,41 Ae. 4.36. 
INTERPRETER, S. Ge.40.8 42. 
23) 2Ch.32.317 Job 33.23  Is.43. 
ZU. 1 Cos14, 28. 
INTERPRETING. Da.5.12. 
INTREAT, or ENTREAT. Ge.23.8 
Ex, 8.8, 9, 28.°29°°9.28 10.17 Rut. 
HOW Sasso  LKits06 ibd, 


197, Ps.45.12' Pr.19.6 die: 15.4: 
Ac.7.6 1Co.4.18 Phi.4.3 1Ti.5.1. 
INTREATED, or ENTREATED. 
Ge.12.16 25.21 Ex.5.22 8.30 10. 
18 De26.6  Jusi3.8- 2)S8a.2h: 14 
24.25 1Ch.5.20 2Ch.33.13 Ezy. 
8.23 Job 19.16, 17 Ps.119.58 Is. 19. 
22 Mat.22.6 .Lu.15.28 18.32 20. 
(i -AG. 7.19) Dio shee: 2) ble, 12: 
19 Jace. 

INTREATETH, or ENTREATETH. 
Job 24. 21. 

INTREATY, or ENTREATIES. Pr. 
18.23 2 Co.8.4. 

INTRUDING. Col.2.18. 
INVADE. 20Ch.20.10 Hab 3.16. 
INVADED. 1Sa.23.27 27.8 30.1 
2 Ki.13.20 2Ch. 28.18. 
INVASION. 1Sa.30. 44. 

INVENT. <Am.6.5. 

INVENTED. 2 Ch. 26.15. 
INVENTIONS. Ps. 99.8 
Pr.8.12 Ec. 7.29. 
INVENTORS. Ro. 1.30. 
INVISIBLE. Ro.1.20 
i Us Os os i io Sete ae 
INVITED. 1 Sa. 9. 24 
Bs. 5.12. 

INWARD. Ge.41.21¢ Le.13.55 1 
Kil2.20) 17. 21te 2'Ghiaids oie 9: 
19 38.36 Ps.d5.9 49.11 51.6 62. 
4¢ 64.6 Pr.20.27,30 Is.16.11 Je. 
31.33 Mar.6.19¢ Lu.11.39 Ro. 7. 


106. 29, 39 


Col. 1.15, 16 


2 Sa. 13. 23 


22° 2 Co. 4.16 -7.15; 

INWARDLY.  Ps.62.4 Mat.7.15 
Ro. 2. 29. 

INWARDS. Ex.29.13,17,22 Le.1. 
9,13 3.3,9,14 4.8,11 7.3 8.16, 21 
9.14, 19. 


IPHEDEIAH, the redemption of the 
Lord. 1Ch.8.25. 

IRA, city, watch, spoil; or effusion, 
or heap of vision. 2 Sa. 20.26. 
IRAD, wild ass; or heap of descents, 
or of empire. Ge. 4. 18. 

IRIJAH, the fear, or vision, or pro- 
tection of the Lord. Je.37.13. 
IRON, substantive. Nu.35.16 De. 
3.11 4.20 8.9 28.2348 Jos.8.81 
Li6e. uel 09) 24818) Sa. dn 
28a.12.31 28:7 1 Ki.6.7+ . 8.61 
Zeki) 22 BAGG) Ch: 20. 8 2059 
29.2,7 2Ch.18.10 Job 28.2 40.18 
41.27 Ps.2.9 105.18  107.10;16 
149.8 Pr.27.17 Ec.10.10 Is.10.34 
49:2) yO0.17 Jen. 4. 15.12" 17 eT 
28.13,14 Eze.4.8 27.12.19 Da.2. 
33, 34, 35, 40, 41.42 7.19 Am.1.3 
Mire13. DT42 “Re.2.27) 99 
12.5 19.15. See Brass. 

IRON, adjective. De.27.5 Jos.17.18 
Job 19.24 20.24 Is.48.4 Je.1.18 
Fize.4.3 Da.7.7 Ac.12.10. 
IRONS. Job 41.7. 

IS. Jobi1.6 Lu.10.22 Jno.1.47 
3.6, 13,29 4.23 7.27 8.47 9.29, 30 
18.37 Ac.4,.24 17.19 Ep.5.17-> 2 
Th.2.4 1Ti.4.8 He.11.6 1Jno.3. 
2,8,4 Re.1.4,8 4.8 17.8,10. See 
Better, Christ, Cean, Dead, Ephraim, 
Fool, Good, Right. 


1S it. Ge.19.20 32.29 42.14 49,28 
Tex. 2.18, 20 5.22 32.18 33.16 De. 
3.11 30.11,13 Jn.14.15 1 Sa.9,20 
LO AOR e BiKiet. 3.6.16) 4.96 
9.17, 18, 19,22 20.19 ° 1 Ch.21.17 
Job 10.3 13.9 15.23 22.3 Pr. 45, 


742 





Is 





23 Is.7.18 29.17 36.7  58.5,7 
Je.10.5 La.1.12 Da.3.14 Am.2.11 
Mi.1.5 3.1 Hab.2.13  Hag.2.3 


Zec.5.6 Mal.1.8 3.14 Mat. 12.10 


16.11 19.3 20.15 22.0% 26.22, 25, 
62 Mar.2.9,16 3.4 4,40 8.21 
9.21 10.2,24 11.17 12.14 14.19, 
60 Lu.2.49 6.9 12.56 14.3 16.2 
20.22 22.64 Jno.4.9 10.34 14.22 
Ac.5.9 10.4. 21.22 22.25-1(Co.6.5 
9.11 10:16 92016, 162 42h 32 'Co, 


12.13 Ep.4.9 1Pe.2.20 1Jno.4.3. 
TtiS. Ge.31.29 41.16 Nu.13.18 
De.31.8 1Sa.3.18 2Sa.13.35 21.1 
2 KIO 35. TChx6710n eiatvee Oh. 
5.9 Job 5.27 26.3 Ps.39.4 Je.30. 
7 La.3.22 Eze.21.27 Mat.6.10 
16.7 Mar.8.16 Lu.12.54 
1 6.20 . 7522 18526 s. 14,91. 
Ac, 12. 1Go.3.18 Liab 2 Co: 
6.13 Gai4.29. Colits6) 42) Thi 3:4. 
See Behold, Better, Good, Written. 
IS not. Ge.37.30 42.13, 32,36 44.5 
Ex.4.14 14.12 Nu.12.7 16.40 23. 
19 <Deid1.10 29615 43% 32. 6, 31, 
34 Ju.4.14 19.12 18.15.29 20. 
37 “21.117 2953)5 2Sa.ti.3) 15 
20.21 23.17. 1 Ki.8: 42. .2 Ki.6.19, 
32 1Ch.22.18 2Ch.6.32 95.7 Bs, 
4:16 Job 4.6 6:18 = 9:32. 21.16 
2250512 25:8 27.49) (Prin oper 
Bi» Tee.9. 11s TSG: Oe hee ba. 
Je.5.13 8.19 10.16,23 23.29 ¢ 
49.10 51.9,19 Ize.18.25, 29 33.17, 
20”. Dal2.21 530) 200) po. 228 i 
2.10 3.11 Hab.2.4 Zee.3.2 Mat. 
13255: 20) 28. 622592 24.6 28.6 
Mar.10.40 12.27 Lu.6.40 20.38 
ZAS9% 22-27 24G8 ING. oy Lom asl 
7.16 9.16 J1.4 14.24 18:36. Ro. 
2.28,29 3.29 8.24 14.17,23 1(Co, 
4520 “6.030080. low 1 8e20 5 ee. 14 
13.4 15,39, 58 Ga. de7514 "13.12, 20 
6:7 Phi3.1.. HesG510) 2-Pe.3:9 
1Jno.1.8,10 2.4,15,16 3.10 :4.3, 
6 5.16 Re.17.8, 11. 
Tt iS not. Ge.2.18 31.5 41.16 Ex. 
8.26 De.32.47 1Sa.6.9 20.2 Ezr. 
6.16 Job9.35 28.14 35.15 Pr.18. 
5. 25; 275 2821 Siegade.oste 10: 
23 Feze.11.8 Ho.8.6 Mat.10.20 
18.11 14.4° 15.26 18.14 219.10 97: 
6 
2 


+27 
15 


ani! 5. 

Mar:6.18 27 AAG ah 1692) 29) 
2 25.16. Ro.9.16 2:Co.12.45 

IS there.- Ge.31.14 De.3.24 4.7 
5.26. 20.5,7,8 32.28 Ju.4.20 14. 
3. 21.5,8. 1.8al2.2-iie29) 2.84.72 29 
9.138.001 Kis22, 7 2 Kosa: os Che 
18.6 20.6 36.23 Ezr.1.3 Ne.6.11 
Job 6.30 15.11 33.9 Ps.30.9 Pr. 
17.16* Be. 1.10» S10 say Oye sdios: 
19:20). Jer8c22) (B25 07, aa pe Eo: 
12.11 Am.6.10 Mat.7.9 Ac.4.12 
Ro.3.1 9.14. 
There iS. Le.14. 55 


8 


Nuoedld..67, De: 


82.39 Ju.19.19. 21.19 18a.14.6 
17.46 20.3,21 2 Kisd.4 8.23; 46 
142. de Ks 22e8 VQ or Be Loch. 6 


14,36 Exzr.10.2 
19.29 22.29 32:8 
34.9 46.4 53.1 58.11 68.27 146. 
3. Prill24 1357) 12.9190 23, 16:95 
93.18 30.11,12,18,14 Ee.3.1. 7.15 
8.4,16 9.2,4 Is.43.10 44.6.8. 45, 
5 47.1 48,22 60.2 5852. 57.10, 21 
Je.2.25 6.14 Ol sl avery 
Eze. 22, 25 ; 9 34.5 Da.2.28 
5.11 Ho.4.1 Na.3.19 Mat.22:28 
Mar.10.18 12.18 Iu.14.22 15.10 
Jno. 8.44-11.10 1:00.83, 5.1 86 
15.12,44 Ga.5.23 Col.3.25 1 Jno. 
4.18 6.16,17. See Nowe, One. 
There\S not. Ge.47.18 2Sa.13.30 
ft Ki.526 2 Kivi 36) 1958: Job. 
383 Ee.4.8 Ca.6.6 Lu.7.28 1 Co. 
6.5 8.7. 

ISAAC, laughter. Ge.17.19,21 21. 
3,10, 12 22.2,9 24.4, 14,63, 67 25.5. 
9, 11, 20, 21, 26, 28 26.1, 8, 12, 19, 35 
27.30) 28.1,6 31.42 32.9" 35.27.29 
46.1 48.15,16 49.31 50.24 Ikx.2. 
24 3.6,15,16 4.5 Le.26.42 Jos. 
24.3,4 1 Ki.18.36 10Ch.16.16 29. 
18. 2°Cb.380.6 Ps: 105.9) = J e.ac.26 


Es.3.8 Job 11.18 
Ps.14.1 19.11 


Am i'9.16° (Matcl2: "eit ooo: 32, 
Mar.12.26 Lu.3.34 13.28 20.37 
Ac.3.13 7.8,32 . Ro.9.7,10 Ga.4, 


28 He.11.9,17,18,20 Ja. 2.24. 

ISAIAH_ or ESAIAS, the salvation 
of the Lord. 2 Ki.19.2, 20.1,11 2 
Chs26.22 °32°520, 32, -Iss2053 sneeae 
38.1 Mat.3.3 4.14 8.17 12.17 13. 


14 i.J Mar.7.6 Lu.3.4 4.17 
Jno.1.23 12.38,39,41 Ac.8.28,30 
28.25 Ro.9.27,29 10.16,20 15.12. 


ISCAH, he that anoints, covers, or 
protecis. Ge. 11.29. 

ISCARIOT, a native of Iscarioth, a 
man 0. murder; ofheriwise, of the 
tribe of Issachar. See Judas. 

ISHBAK, who is empty or exhaust- 
ed, or who is forsaken or abandoned, 
Ge. 25. 2. 

ISHBI-BENOB, he that sits in the 
prophecy, or in the word, or in the 
prediction ; otherwise, conversion, or 
blowing, or respiration in prophecy. 
2 Sa. 21. 16. 

ISH-BOSHETH, a man of shame, 
or the retarding of the man. 2 Sa. 
2.8 3.8,14 4.8.12. 

ISHMAEL, God who hears. Ge. 16. 
11,15, 16 17.18, 20,25. 25.9, 12, 13, 











ISHM 


16,17 28.9 2 Ki.25.23,25. 1€h.1, 
28, 29,81 8.38 9.44 2Ch.19.11 238. 
1 Kzr.10.22 Je.40.8,14,15,16 41, 
1,2, 6, 10, 12, 15. 

ISHMAELITES, the posterity of 
Ishmael. Ge.37.27 89.1 Ju.8.24 





Ps. 838. 6. 
ISLAND. Job 22.30 Is.34.14 Ac. 
27.16,26 28.1,7,9 Re.6.14 16.20. 
ISLANDS. Ts.11.11 13.22 41.1 


42.12,15 59.18 Je.50.39. 

ISLE. Is.20.6 28.2,6 Ac.13.6 28. 
11 Re.1.9. 

ISLES. Ge.10.5 Ks.10.1 Ps.72.10 
97.1 Is.24.15 40.15 41.5 42.4,10 
49.1 51.5 60.9 66.19 Je.2.10 25. 
22 81.10 Eze.26.15,18 27.3, 6,7, 
15,35 39.6 Da.11.18 Zep.2.11. 
ISRAEL, a prince with God, or pre- 
vailing with God, o7 one that wrest- 
leth with God. Ge.32.28 35.10 47. 
27,31 48.20 49.24 Ex.492 6.2 
14.5, 25,30 17.11) 82.18 1Le;24,10 
Nu.10..29, 36. 20.14 921 2349) agaure 
23 24.17,18 25.8 De.25.6 33.10, 
28 Jos.7.8,11,16 11.16 27.22 24. 
31 Ju.1.28 2.22  851,4 vbs9) 6.6, 
14, 15,36, 37 7.2 10,9,46) 99 9,03).20; 


85 158a.4.2,10,17 9.20 13.4 15. 
29 17.46 2Sa.1-d9on7 2oyeddend 
19.8 1Ki.4. 20,25 Oo eebiezhy ele 
19 14.15 18.17,31,36 2 Ki.10.32 


14.12,27 17.,6,23,34 928.27 0 Ch, 
11.10 21.5 29°18 2Chsgre 7 eoes 
30.6 Ezr.2.59 3.11 10.10 Ne.7.61 


Ps.14.7 22.238 25.22 58.6 68.26 
78.59 81.11,18 83.4 114.2 121.4 
125.5 128.6 180.7 9.18408 5.135. 4, 
147.2, 149.2 . Is1.3, @9S2bn S2756 


41.8 42.24 43.28 44.5 45.4,17, 25 
48.1 49.5,6 56.8 63.16 Je.2.3, 14 


3.23 10.16 14.8 17.18 23.6 31.1 
48.27 49.1,2 50.17,19,20 51.5,19 


La.2.5 Eze. 11.10, 18 
Ho.4.15,16 5.3, 
9.7, 10 10.1, 6,8 
3.2 Am.7.11, 17 


37.28 44.10 
5 6.10 8.2,3,8,14 
11.1,8 12.12 Joel 
1,17 Mi.1.15 6.1sbu: 
1.54 Jno.3.10 Ac.28.20 Ro.9.6, 
27,31 _ 10.19 11.7 1 €ol a0: 1a oer 
6.16 Phi.3.5. See God, Holy, House, 
Icing, ete. 

ISRAEL, joined with people. 
21.6 De.21.8 26.15 Jos.8.33 
11.238 1Sa.2.29 


Nu. 
Ju. 
9.16 027.42 .2'Sa, 
8.18 5.2,12 “7.7% 1OP24) a Reise 1s 
8. 33, 38,43,56 1Ch.11.2 14.2 17. 
7,9, 21,22 2Ch.6.5.24 ToOeeotes 
35.3 Ezr.7.13 9) lesPsaishot25 Ts. 
10.22 Je.7.12 121g) Oeegaeeeoe 
Kize. 25.14 36.8,12 38.14,16 Da.9. 
20 Am.7.15 8.2 9.14 Mat.2.6 
Lu.2.32 <Ac.4,27- 13:17,24, 
Aguinst ISRAEL. Nu.21.1,28 23. 
23 25.3 32.13 Jos.8.14) 11,6 24, 
9 Ju.2.14,20 38,12 6.2 10.7 11. 
4,5, 20,25 1Sa.4-25 o7eged Gee aie 
2 Sa. 24.1, 1 Ki. 20.26) Soak ees 
27 6.8 18:3 17.13) Gh apee weds 
1 27.24. 2.Ch. dite SeeiSeebe: 7a: 
21 Je.36.2 Am.7.16 Rwo.11.2. 


All ISRAEL. Ex.18.25 Nu.16.34 
De.13.11 21:21 ~ Jos: 7s25) a) unRoed 
1 Sa. 2.22. 3.20 o4d) i Teh 


28.3 2Sa.3.12.37 12.12 14.95 16. 
21 17.10. 18:17 MSidde we ego 


2.15 3.28 8.62 12.18 14.18 18. 
19 22.17 ICh.11.4 3338 5928 
17.6 29.28 2 Ch.12:ts 404,05, 18, 
16 28.23 29.24 S151 dear 270 
6.17 10.5, Ne.7.78 12.47 Dao, 
7,11 Mal.4.4 Ro.9.6 11.26. 


Camp of ISRAEL. Ex.14.19,20 Jos. 
6.18,28 2Sa.1.3 2 Ki,3.24. 
Children of ISRAEL. See Children, 
Congregation of ISRAEL. See Con- 
gregation. 

Eiders of (SRAEL. See Eiders. 

For ISRAEL. Ex.18.1,8 Jos. 10.1 
42 24.31 Ju.2.7,10 6.4 1 Sa.7: 
30.25 1 Ki.8.66 2 Ki.d4.26 1 Ch 
6.49 22.1 Ne.10.3% Ps. Shale: 
46.138 Zec.12.1 Ro.10.1. 
From ISRAEL. Ex.12.15 Nu.19. 
13 25.4 De.17.12 22.22 Ju. 20.18 
21.6 18a.4.21, 22 712" 177260 Zien 
24.25 Ne.13.3 Is.9.14 Ho.8.6. 
Fr ISRAEL. (Ge.34.7 49.7 Le. 20. 
2 22.18 Nu.1 3.h6p465 818° 10,4 
18.14.21 23.2: 9625 Deti4. oe 
21 25.7,10 34.10°  Jos.6.25 7.15 
Ju.5.7,8 11.39 17.6, 18.1919 19, 
1 20.6,10 21.3, 25 Rul 4o7 14 ltsae 
3.11 9.9 11. 18) 44eaaieg oeeds 
18.18 26.15 2.$a.3°38 5.2) 78.12 
18 - 19.22, 20:19 21.40 0 Kiaao 
18.86 19.18 21.21 2Ki.1.3 6,16 
6.8,15 .6.12 9.8 1 Ghidioge 2 40 
2Ch.7.18 24.16 84.21.88 35.18. 25 
Iszr.10.2. Ps. 76,1 af@cpeeeten seus 
44.23 Je.29.23 32.20 Eze.12.23 
14.7 18.3 39.7,11 44.2829 45.8, 
16. Ho.13.1 Mi.6.2  Mal.2.11 
Mat.8.10 9.33 Lu.2.34 4.25,27 7.9. 
Land of ISRAEL. 18Sa.18.19 1 Ki. 
5.2) 6.23) “1 ChalBi2. 92252 Sear: 


17 30.25 34.7 Eze.7.2. 11.47 12. 
19 13.9 20,38, 42° 21-2 eeorecs 


27.17 37.12 38.18,19 40,2 Mat. 2. 
20, 21. 

Made ISRAEL sin. 
26, 30,34 16.2,13,19,26 21.22 99. 
52. \ 2ICi333), 91029. Bie sete. 6,11 
14.24 15.9, 18,2428 23.16. 


1 Ki.14.16 15. 





| 

























ISRA 


Men of \SRAEL, Jos.10.24 Ju. 20, 
11,20, 22,36 1Sa.14.24 31.1 25a. 
2.17 15.13 16.18 19.48 23.9 Ps. 








78.0) = 16.41.14 Ae.2522 842... 
35 «413.16 21.28. 

OISRAEL. Ex.32.4 Nu.24.5 De. 
4.1 8.1 6.3;4 9.1 20:3 27.9. 88. 


99 Jos.7:13 2Sa.20:1 1 Ki. 12.16, 


28 2Ch.10.16 Ps.50.7 81.8 115. 
9 Js.40.27 48.1,22 44.1,21 48.12 
49.3 Je.4.1 30.10 46.27 Eze. 13. 
4 Ho.9.1 10.9. 18.9 14.1 Am. 
4.12 Zep.3.14 Mar. 12.29. 

Orer ISRAEL. Ju.9.22 14.4 15a. 
Bae 3.1) 26.26 2Sa.210, 3.10 


BIST Gol 7.26 1 Ki. 1.34 
11.37 14.14 15.25 16.8,16,29 22. 
51 2. Ki.3:1. 9.3,6,12 10.36 13. 
feieeto. 6017.98, 17.1). 1.Ch.11.3 
26.29 29.30 Ps.68.34 Ec. 1.12. 


Princes of ISRAEL. Nu.1.44 7.2, 
Pte ean. o2- da 23:2 .28.1., 2 Ch. 
ie Gmusl 4 20.79. 1 21.12 22.6 
45.9. 

To or untoISRAEL. Ge.46.2 49.2 
lix.de.0) JOS. 11,23. 21.43 23.1 Ju. 


8.39 
ve On. 16.4% 21.3 
4 Ezr.7.11 Ne.8.1 Ps.73.1 105. 
10 185.12 186.22 147.19 Is.11.16 
Je.2.31 Sin eto. 154 Mis3.8 
Malvina) Lu.i.80 Jvo.1.31  Ac.1. 
6 8.01, 185238. Ro.10/21 11.25. 


1Sa.15.2 28a.3.19 1 Ki.11. 
22.9 »2:Ch. 2. 


Tribesof ISRAEL. Ge.49,16,28 Ex. 
24.4 Nu.31.4 36.3,9 De.29.21 
B8s08 J0S.0-12 4.5.8. 7:16 12.7 
19.51 22.14 24.1 Ju.18.1 20.2,10 
2Tose ko koa.2.28 9.21 10.20 
NOs 2oasOnl 07.7 15.2,10 19.9 
24.2 1 Ki.8.1G6 11.82 14.21 2 Ki. 
Dien. o,o. JI.16. 12.13 33.7 


Ezy.6.17 Ps.78.55 Eze.37.19 47. 
13, 21,22 48.19,31 Ho.5.9 Zec.9.1 
Mat.19.28 Lu. 22.30 Re. 21.12. 
With ISRAEL. Ex.17.8 34.27 De. 
48.1 33.21 Jos.9.2 10.1 1Sa.13. 
Ds, pase. 10.19 21.15 .2 Ki. 
17.18 2Ch.25.7 Mi.6.2. 
ISRAELITE. Nu. 25.14 
Jno.1.47 Ro.11.1. 
ISRAELITES, Israel's 
Ex:9.7 Le.23.42 
Ju.20.21. 18a.2.14 
2o.8 29.0 258.401 2 Ki3.24 7. 
ise tL Chu9.2 Ro.9.4. 2. Co.11. 22. 
ISRAELITISH. Le. 24.10, 11. 
ISSACHAR, price, reward, recom- 
pense. Ge.30.18 35.23 46.13 49. 
14 Ex.1.3 Nu.1.8 .2.5 7.18 De. 
27.12 33.18 Jos.17.10,11 Ju.5.15 
Wire te tol27 1 Ch. 2.1 
iim. A0 e008 2iets  2,Ch<30.18 
Ize. 48. 25, 26, 33. 

Tribe of ISSACHAR. Nu.1.29 2.5 
10°15 13.7 34.26 Jos.19.23 21.6, 
28 1Ch.6.62,72 Re.7.7. 
ISSUE, substuntive. Ge.48.6 Le. 
12:7. 15.2,3,8, 25,28 22.4 2Sa.3. 
29 Is.22.24 Eze.23.20 Mat.9.20 
22.25 Mar.5.25 Lu.8. 43, 44. 
ISSUE, verb. 2 Ki.20.18  Is.39.7 
Eze. 47.8. 
ISSUED. Jos.8.22 Job 38.8 Eze. 
afl iae Dart. 10 sRe.9.17, 18. 
ISSUES. Ps.68.20 Pr.4.23. 

Mie eresti2o) 166.13. 7.7. 11.10 
80.21 51.9,10. See Better, Good, 
Written, Self. 

ITALIAN. Ac. 10.1. 

ITALY. <Ac.18.2 27.1 He.13.24. 
ITCH, ING. De.28.27 2 Ti.4.3. 
ITHAMAR, island of palms; or 
changing of the isle; or woe to the 
palm, or to the change. Ex.6.23 
38.21 Nu.4.28 1Ch.6.3 24.3,4 
Ezr.8.2. See Beazer. 

ITHIEL, God with me; or sign com- 
ing of God. Ne.11.7 Pr.3v.1. 
ITHR EAM, excellence of the people. 
2 Sa. 3.5. 

ITUREA, which is guarded; or a 
country of mountains. Lu.3.1. 
IVAH, iniquity. 2 Ki.18.34 19.13 
Is. 37. 13. 

IVORY. 91° 1.10.18522 22.39 2 
Cheg.17, 21. °Ps.45.8- Ca.d.14 7.4 
Eze. 27.6,15 Am.3.15 6.4 Re.18.12. 


J. 


JAALAM, who is hidden; or young 
man; or their kids. Ge.36.5. 
JAAZANIAH, whom the Lord will 
hear, or who is attentive to the 
Lord; or the balances, the arms, 
the nourishment of the Lord. 2 
Ki.20.23 Je.35.3 Eze.8.11 11.1. 
JABAL, which glides away ; or that 
brings, or that produces. Ge. 4.20. 
JABBOK, evacuation, or dissipation. 
Ge.32.22 De.2.37 3.16 Jos. 12.2. 
JABESH, dryness, confusion,shame. 
Psa.i1.5,9 81.12,13 2 KY.15.10, 
13,14 1 Ch. 10.12. 
JABESH-GILEAD. Ju.21.8, 10, 12, 
14 1Sa.11.1 31.11 2Sa.2.4 21. 
12 1 Ch.10.12. 

JABE=Z, sorrow, or trouble, 

JABEZ (a place). 1 Ch.2.55, 
JABEZ (a4 person). 1 Ch.4.9, 10 
JABIN, he that understands, he that 
builds. Jos.11.1 Ju.4.2, 17,23, 24 
Ps. 83. 9. 


2 Sa. 17. 25 


posterity. 
Jos.3.17 13.6 
13.20 14.21 








JABN 


JABNEEL, building of God; or un- 
derstanding of God. Jos. 19.53. 
JACHIN, he that strengthens and 
makes steadfast. 1 Ki.7.21 2 Ch. 
3.17. 

JACINTH. Re.9.17 21.20. 
JACOB, he that supplants or under- 
mines; or the heel. Ge. 25. 26, 27, 29, 
34 27.22, 30,36, 41,46 28.5, 7, 16, 20 
29.10, 20,28 30.16, 37,42 31.1, 20, 
53 32.3, 4, 7,18, 24,28, 30 38.1, 17, 
18 34.5,7, 143,25 35.6, 10, 15, 26 387. 
2,34 45.26 46.6,26 47.10,28 49. 
1,2,24 Ex.2.24 3.6,15,16 4.5 Le. 
26.42 Nu.23.7, 10,23 24.17,19 De. 
32.9 33.10,28 2Sa.28.1 1 Ki. 18. 
él. 1Ch.16.13, Ps.14:7 20.1 22. 
23 44.4 46.7,11 47.4 53.6 75.9 
76.6 78.21,71 79.7 81.1,4 84.8 
85.1 87.2 94.7 105.6,23 114.7 
132.2,5 185.4 146.5 Is; 2:34.10. 
2h 140 Lie 52709 9528 a1. 
8,14,21 42.24 43.28 44.5, 28 45.4 
48.20 49.5,6,26 58.14 60.16 65.9 
Je.10.16,25  30.7,10,18 31.7, 11 
38.26 46.27 51.19 La.l.17. 2.3 
Ho.s0:11 12.2,12, Am, 6:8. 722,65 
CGE Se Pn Mas aU era NO IT 
Mal.1.2 3.6 Mat.1.2,15 8.11 22. 
32 Mar.12.26 Lu.13.28 20.37 





Jno.4.6 Ac.3.13  7.14,32,46 Ro. 
9.13: 11.26: He.i1.9 20.21. 
House of JACGB. See /louse. 
In JACOB. Ge.49.7 Nu.23.21 Ps. 
59.13 78.5 99.4 Is.59. 20. 


OJACOB. Nu.24.5 Ps.24.6 Is. 
40.27 431,22 44.1,2,21 48.12 


Je.46.27,28 Mi. 2.12. 
To or unto JACOB. Ge.31.24,29 
30.9 60.24 Ex.6.8 33.1 Nu.32. 


11 De.6.10 29.13 30.20 34.4 1 
Ch.16.17 Ps.105.10 147.19 Is.9.8 
Eze. 37.25 Mi.3.8 7.20. 


JAEL, he that ascends, orakid. Ju. 
4.17, 21,22 5.6, 24. 

JAH, the everlasting God. Ps. 68.4. 
JAHAZ, quarrel, dispute; o7 the 
going out of the Lord. Nu. 21.23 
De.2.32 Ju.11.20 Is.15.4 Je. 48. 
3b. 

JAHAZAH. See Jahaz. 
Je, 48.21. 

JAILER. Ac. 16.23. 
JAIR, my light, or who diffuses light, 


Jos. 21.36 


or isenlightened. Nu.32.41 Do. 
3.14 Ju.10.3,5 1Ch.2.22 20.5 
Es. 2.5. 

JAIRUS. See Jair. Mar.5.22) Lu. 


8.41. 

JAKEH. See Agar. 

JAMBRES, the sea with poverty. 
2 Ti.3.8. 

JAMES. See Jacob. Mat.4.21 10. 
2,3 13.55 17.1 27.56 Mar.1.19 
SLi 18, Onoh 6.3, 92 10.41 13.38 
14.33 15.40 16.1 Lu.d.10 8.51 
24.10 Ac.1.13 . 12.2.7 15.13 21. 
18) 1 Go.16.7 Ga. 1.19 9239), 12. 
JANGLING. 1 Ti.1.6. 

JANNA, who speaks, or who an- 
swers; otherwise, atlliction, misery, 
or impoverished. Lu.3. 24. 
JANNES. SeeJanna. 2 Ti.3.8. 
JAPHETH, he that persuades or ex- 
tends,or handsome. Ge.5.32 6.10 
eile ou 18.08 97, 10.1 2 aieat Oh: 


1.45. 

JAPHIA, which enlightens, appears, 
or shows; or which groans. 25a, 
5.15. 

JAREB, arevenger. Ho.5.13 10.6. 

JARED, he that descends ; or he that 
rules or commands. Ge.5.15 Lu. 
3.37. 

JASHER, righteous. 
Sa. 1.18. 

JASON, he that cures or gives medi- 
cine. Ac.17.5,6,7,9 Ro. 16.21. 

JASPER. Ex.28.20 39.13 Eze. 28. 
13 Re.4.3 21.11, 18, 19. 

JAVAN, he that deceives or makes 
sorrowful; otherwise, clay, dirt. Ge. 
10.2 1Ch.1.5 Is.66.19 Eze. 27.13, 
19; 

JAVELIN. Nu.25.7 1Sa.18.10, 11 
TOTO oLO. 

JAW. Ju.15.19 Job 41.2. 

JAW-BONE,. Ju.15.15 15.16, 17. 

JAWS. Job 29.17 Ps.22.15 Is. 30. 
28 Ho.11.4. 

JAW-TEETH. Pr.30. 14. 

JAZER, assistance, or he that helps. 
Nu.32.1,3 Is. 16.8,9. 

JEALOUS. Ex. 20.5 
14,80 De.4.24 5.9 6.15 


Jos.10.13 2 


34.14 Nu... 
Jos. 24. 


19 1Ki.19.10,14 Eze.39.25 Joel 
2.418 Na.i52 Zee, t.14 8.2 .2Co. 


2. 

JEALOUSY.  Nu.5. 14, 15, 18, 25,30 
25.11 De.29.20 32.16,21 1 Ki.14. 
22: Ps.78.58) 79:5 Pr.6.384° 27.47 
Ca.8.6 Is.42.13 Eze.8.3,5 16.38, 
49) 23.25. 36.5,6 38.19. Zep.1.18 
3.8 Zee.1.14 8.2 Ro.10.19 11.11 
1 Go:10.22. 2 Co.11. 2. 
JEALOUSIES. Nu.5.29. 
JEBUS, which treads under foot, or 
contemns. Ju.19.1%. 

JEBUSITE, an inhabitant of Jebns. 
(4e.10.16 Ex.35.2 $4.11 2Sa.24. 
16.18 10C0h.1.14 21.15 Zee,9.7. 
JEBUSITES. Nu.13.29 Jos. 15.63 
Ju.1.21 19.112 Sa.5.8. See Hittites. 





JECO 


JERU 





JECONIAH, preparation of the 
Lord, or stedfastness of the Lord. 
WChrsst6.27 e241 27.20 284: 

JEDIDAH, well beloved, or aniiable. 
2 Ki. 22.1. 

JEDIDIAH, beloved of the Lord. 
2 Sa. 12. 25. 

JEDUTHUN, his law: or who gives 
praise. 1 Ch.16.41,42 25.3,6 2 Ch. 
29, 14. 

JEGAR-SAHADUTHA, the heap of 
witness. (re. 31.47. 

JEHOAHAZ, or AHAZIAH, the 
prize, ov possession of the Lord; o7 
the Lord thatsees. 2 Ki.10.55 13.1 
23.30,384 2Ch.21.17 36.1,4. 

JEHOASH, or JOASH, the fire of 
the Lord; or the victim of the Lord. 
2 KIS 2E 12.2 18520" 13.10- 14. 


8, 16. 

JEHOIACHIN, — preparation, or 
strength of the Lord. 2 Ki. 24.8, 12 
25.27 2Ch.36.9 Je.52.31. 
JEHOIADA, the knowledge of the 
Lord. 28a.8.18 20.23 23.20, 22 
Pete eater obo, Diba 122° 
Chg 12224 042.27 18.17 Bid. 2 
Ch. 23.16 24.2, 17,2225 Ne.3.6 Je. 
29. 26. 

JEHOIAKIM, the resurrection or 
confirmation of the Lord. 2 Ki. 23. 


34,35 24.1 2Ch.36.4 Je.22.18 
26.22 36.28,30 52.2 Da.1.2. 
JEHONADAB. See Jonudab. 2 Ki. 


10. 15, 23. 

JEHORAM, exaltation of the Lord; 
or rejected of the Lord. 1 Ki. 22.50 
2 Ka. bot7e8. 46 «2 Ch.17.8 21.9,.16 
22.5, 7. 


JEHOSHAPHAT, God judges, or 


the judgment of the Lord. 2Sa.8. 
16 20.24 1Ki.4.3,17 15.24 22.2, 
10, 29, 32,49,50 2Ki3.14 9.2 1 
Ch.15.24 18.15 2 


2. Ch. 17. 1, 8, 10, 1 
18.1, 9,28 20.3, 27, 35,37 21.12 22. 
9 Joel 3.2, 12. 
JEHOSHUA. Nu. 13.16 
JEHOVAH, self-existing. 
Ps. 83.18 1s.12.2 26.4. 
JEHOVAH-JIREH, the Lord will 
see or provide; the Lord will be 
manifested or seen. Ge. 22. 14. 


LChsi. 27: 
Ex. 6.3 


JEHOVAH-NISSI, the Lord my 
banner. Ex.17.15. 
JEHOVAH-SHALOM, the Lord 
send peace. Ju.6.24. 
JEHOVAH-SHAMMAH, the Lord 
is there. Eze. 48.357. 


JEHOVAH-TSIDKENU, the Lord 
our righteousness. Je. 23.67 33, 16f. 

JEHU, he that is, o7 who exists. 1 
Ki.16.1,7,12 19.16,17 2 Ki.9.2, 
13, 14, 17, 20,24 10.11, 18, 29,31 15. 
12 2. Ch. 2538 4.35 (12.3, 2: Chs19.2 
20.34 22.8 Ho.1.4. 

JEHUDIJAH, the 
Lord. 1 Ch.4.18. 

JEMIMA, handsome as the day. 
Job 42.14. 

JEOPARDIED. Ju.5.18. 

JEOPARDY. 2Sa.23.17 1Ch.11. 
19. 12.19 Lu.8.23 1 Co.15.30. 

JEPHTHA, he that opens, ov he 
will open. Ju.11.1, 3, 11, 28, 29, 30, 
40 12.7, 18a.12.11 He.11.32. 

JEPHUNNEH, hethat beholds. Nu. 
13.6 1Ch.7.38. See Caleb. 

JERAH, the moon, or month ; ofher- 
wise, to scent, or smell. Ge. 10. 26. 

JERAHMEEL, niercy of God, or the 
love of God. 10Ch.2.9,33 24.29 
Je. 36. 26. 

JEREMIAH, exaltation or grandeur 
of the Lord; or who exalts or gives 
glory to the Lord. 2 Ki.23.31 24. 
18 1Ch.5.24 12.4,10,13 2Ch.35. 
20 36.02,21°22 Ne.10);2) 12.1,12, 
Saget Vly Let 1451 
18.1,18 20.2 24.3 26.9,24 28.10 
29.27 32.2 34.6 35.3 36.19, 26 
37.4, 14, 15, 16,21 38.6,13.16 39.11 
40.6 51.60,64 52.1 Mat.2.17 16. 
14. 27.9, 

JERICHO, his moon, or month; or 
his sweet smell. Jos.2.1 3.16 6.1, 
Di2Omierauete i » 28a.10.5- 1 Ki. 
16.384 2Ki.2.4 25.5 10h.19.5 
2Ch.28.15 Je.39.5 52.8 Lu.10.30 
He. 11.30. 

JERIMOTH, eminences; or he that 
fears, that sees, that rejects death. 
1 Chetare 

JEROBOAM, fighting against or in- 
creasing the people. 1 Ki. 11, 28, 40 
12.2, 20620, 02. 913.1,,33,3 14.1, 6, 
10, 11,13,16,30 15.29,30,34 2 Ki. 
10.31 13.6,13 14.24,27 17.21, 22 
1Ch.5.17 2Ch.11.14 13.8, 15, 20 
Ho. Dt Amira, 1 7.9) 11. 

JEROBOAM, joined with Nebat. 
1 Ki.11.26 12°15 16.3,26,31 21. 
D2 22sormea bins. c 9.9 10.29. 18. 


praise of the 


2,11 14.24 15.9, 18, 24,28 2Ch. 
10.15. 
JERUBBAAL, he that disputes 


about Baal; or that revenges the 
idol, or let Baal defend his cause. 
Ju.6.32 7.1 8.29,35 9.2, 5, 16, 19, 
28 PSa.12.11. 

JERUBBESHETH, Ict the idol of 
confusion defend itself, 2 Sa.11.2t. 
JERUSALEM, or HIERUSALEM, 
the vision or possession of peace, 


743 








Jos. 18.28 Ju.19.10 1S8Sa.17.64 2 
Sa.6.6 8.7 12:31 16.829 19.14 
AO LO od KiB, t 1022 42 1S) 16,4 
2 Ki.18.35 19.31 21.12.18,16 23. 
oh 2a tar OS 8 Oh Zid se 
Obhrb6) 12.7)" 20525) Se41s" Bao 






29.8 32.19,25 34.3 LEzr.7.14,19 
Ne. 2. 11 7.6 3.7, 20 Ps, 51.18 
AQ Ay so 122/30, 136.2 128566 137. 
One date Ca, G4 O Is, 21 68.8 
44) 10533, 12 22,10 8 sbe dss 20 
386.20 37.32 40.2 41.27 44.96 
62.9 62.1,7 64.10 65.18 66.10 
eicv2ee oaliw O.1e 6.4) Seo. e9. 11 
1D Ge YS: O els Zee 17.26" 1997 e13 
23.14 26.18 338.13,16 35.11 38.28 
39) Sne S426) bt Om wy Lak lS, 17 
hze.p.o 9954 1652 W712 21320..22 
22.19 33.21 36.38 Da.6.10 9.12, 


25 Joel 3.1, 17, 20 
8.10,12 Zep.1.12 


Ob.11 Mi. 1.5 
Zec.1.12, 14, 17, 


IQ) Z.2,4 12" Bids ome d osu 14d 
Mal.3.4 Mat.3.5 5.85 16.21 21. 
10 Mar.1.5 Lu.2,22,45 6.17 9. 


63 13.383 19.11 21.20, 24 24.49, 42 
Jno. 12,12: AGb2859,2 120,22 21. 
31 22.18 25.20 Roei6.31 -1:Co, 
16.38 Ga.4.25,26 Re.3.12 21.2, 10. 
See Dwell, Daughter. 
Against JERUSALEM. 1 
Ki. 14.25 92 Bags pet 0m ops 1 
2 Ch.12.9 32.2 Ezr.4.8 Ne.4.8 
JO A1G), 6565 Set Ie 7a, Boe 52.4 
Inve. 24,2 26.2 Zec.12.9 14.12. 
At JERUSALEM. Jos.15.63 28a. 
20.3 1 Ki.12.27 1Ch.9.34,38 2Ch. 
od 99258) Eze ied as ia Neate 
13.6: 9 PSs68)29) 7135.21 Iss27.18 
30.19 Je.35.11 Zee.14.14 Lu.9.31 
23.7 24.47 Jno.4.21,45 Ac.1.19 
Gok 913. 18:27, 20046 ONT 1S 
26.20 Ro. 15. 26. 
From JERUSALEM. 
KI218 S2415.— Bsi236 : 
Sell whe; 2421 27.20 29.1 62428 
Joel 3.16 Am.1.2 Zec.9.10 14.8 
Mat.4.25 Lu.10.30 24.18 Ac.1.4 
8526.81.27 CRo.dd: 19! 

In JERUSALEM. Ju.1.21 28a. 
19.33 1 Ki.2.36 11.386 15.49 2 Ka. 
1S. 22 214 22014 1 Ch. 8, 28, 82 
9.3 23.25 2Ch.9:27 30:14, 26 Ezr. 


Ju.1.8 


LPG: 2041 eee, 
isa2s 


Pde 7.40° 929" N@.2520- Al22) ta 
Ps.102.21 “iel1.16 227 9 lets 
24.238 28.14, 31.9  6o.19 66.13 
Je.4.5 15.4 Eze.4.16 Joel] 2.32 
Zece.12.6 14.21 Mal.2.11  iws2.25, 
38,43 13.4 24.18 Jno.4.20 <Ac.1. 
Bo our eelOvson 20.14 26.005 
Inhabitants of JERUSALEM. 2 Ch. 
20.15 32.22°33 34.32 Is.5.8 8:14 
09.21. Je.17.25 85.18. Ize. 11.15 


ip omesec. 12F507,.5010 ei8si 
O JERUSALEM. Ps.116.19 122.2 
1375) 147.12 Is. 4059 51.17. bosd\ 


era. 14 6.3: b7. 29> 13220. lbp 
Mat. 23.37 Lu. 13.34. 

Upto JERUSALEM. 28a.19.34 1 
Hai 19:28 DIO 16 bam Bers 
1.3 7.13 Mat.20.18 Mar.10, 32, 33 
Dnt. 183l. 19028. Ac AI 2 1p: 22H. 
B12 25.9 Ga. dis Lom ae de 


JERUSHA, he that possesses the 
inheritance; o7 exiled, banished, 
rejected. 2 Ki. 15.33. 

JESHIMON, solitude, 
1 Sa. 23. 24. 

JESHUA, a saviour. Ezr.2.2 3.2. 

JESHURUN, upright or righteous. 
De. 32.15 33.5,26 Is. 44.2. 

JESSE, to be, ov who is; 07 my pres- 
ent... Bul4ili, 225 disa dealeonls; 
19 17.58 20.30,31 22.7,8,9 25.10 
2 Sa.20.0. Dwi 12-165 91 Cnoaoc14 
12:18 2Ch 10.16 Is. 1015102 Mat. 
1.:6,'6.~AGA3.22. Row, 12. 

JESTING. Ep.5.4. 

JESUI, who is equal, proper, pleced ; 
or flat country. Ge.46.17 Nu. 26. 


44. 

JESUITES, the posterity of Jesui. 
Nu. 26. 44. 

JESUS, Saviour; who saveth his 
people from their sins. Mat.1.21, 
95 4.1.17 8.3, 10,29.34 9.2. 10, 22, 
Whe l2. 20) e114 LOG) Tie) Bato 1S: 
D''20: 30, 84 « 2lsd lene, LS aoe, LO) 
96,59, 71,75 27.37,46,57 28.5, 9,18 
Mar. 1.24,45. 3.7. 5.7, 18,19, 30 9. 


desolation. 


4.8 10.21 12:34 14.22,67. 15.1, 
37 16.6 Lu.1.31 2.24° 5.19 6. 
11. 8.28 10.39 19.3 23.26 24. 
15 Jno.6.42 9.11 11.13,35 12.21 
13.1,23 18.7,22 19.5, 25, 28, 40, 42 
20.14 21.4 Ae1.1,11,16 2.382 
3.13,26 4.2,13,18,27,30 5.30,40 
6.14. 7.55. 8.85 9.5,17,27. 10.88 
13.23 17.7,18 19.13,15 22.8 25. 


19 96.15) ~28:28 SRov3.26 8.11 
1iCo. 12.3 62 Cord. 5.10 41114 
Ep.4.21 Phi.2.10 1Th.1.10 4.14 
He.2.9 4.14 6.20 7.22 10.19 12. 
294 1312) 1 Jno0.4.45) 955.2) Re: 
14.12 17.6 20.4 22.16. See Christ, 
Grace, Name. 


JESUS, joined with Lord. Ac.1.24 
9.36 7.59 8.16 9.29 11.20 16.31 
19540, 17. 220535. 1Co. 11.28. 5 12.3 
2Co.1.14 4.10 Ga.6.17 1Th.2:15 
P15 BUNA fe. 13. 20; 2Pe. ts 


2 Re.22°20. 
JESUS said. Mar. 14.72 
4.58 13021 21-23. 


Jno. 2.22 








JESU 





JESUS, for Joshua, Ac.7.45 He 
4.8 


JESUS or Justus. Col.4.11. 

JETHER, he that excels or remains, 
or that examines, searches; or a 
line or string. Ju.8.20. 

JETHRO, or Revel, his excellence, 
his remains, his posterity. Ex.3.1 
4.18 18.1,5, 6,9, 10,12. 

JETUR, he that keeps ; otherwise or- 
der, succession; o* mountainous, 
Ge. 26. 15. 

JEUSH, he that is devoured, gnawed 
by the moth; otherwise assembled. 
2 Ch.11.19. 





JEW. See Judah. Es.2.5 3.4 6. 
10 Je.34.9 Zee.8.28 Jnuo.4.9 18. 
35 Ac.10.28 13.6 18.2,24 19.14, 
84 21.39 22.8 Rood. 16) 21907, 
28,29 3.1. 10:12 Co. 9/20iiAe 2: 
14 3.28 Col.3.11. 

JEWS. 2Ki.16.6 Ezr.4.12 Ne. 
2a 4.2 G17 iG hey TSS Es. 4.3, 
14 6.13 8.7,8,16,17 9.3,28 10.3 
Je.38.19 52.28.30 Da.3.8 Mat. 
28.15 Jno.3.25 4.9,22 65.1,16,18 
6:52 7.138 9.18 10.3817 Pi8783 
12.11 18.20, 36 19.40 Ac.11.19 
12.3 16.3, 30 19.10, 18 20.3.19 
De Lig zo. deat 24.18 25.10 Ro. 
B29: 1 Co.1.28: 9520 — 2 Caries 


Ga. 2.14, 15 
See Geniiles. 


1 Th.2:44. Re: 2993.5, 


Allthe JEWS. = Fs.3.6,13 4.13, 16 
Je.40.11,12 41.3 44.1 Mar.7.3 
We 18:2 6 19.47.) 21.20, e227 eee 


26. 4. 
King of the JEWS. Mat.2.2 
29.37 Mar. 15.2, 9, 12. 18, 26 
3, 37,38 Jno. 18.3%, 39 


27.11, 
Lu. 23. 
19/3/19. 91% 


JEWEL. Pr.11.22 20.15 Eze. 
16. 12. 

JEWELS. Ge.24.53 Ex.3.22 11.2 
12035 035.22. » Nu. 31.60, 51 2-1 Sae 7. 
8.15 2€h.20.25 32.27 Job 28.17 
Ca.d.10) Fete Is.61510) 9 Ber 16.07; 
39 28.26 Ho.2.18 Mal.3.17. 
JEWESS. Ac.16.1 24.24. 
JEWISH. Tit.1.14. 


JEWRY. Da.5. 13. 

JEZEBEL, island of the habitation, 
or woe to the habitation; or isle of 
the dunghill, ov woe to the dung- 
hill. 1 Ki.16.31 18.4.138599, i907 
24 11, 15,528,525 2 Ki. 9.7, 10, 22, 36; 
84) Re.25 20; 

JEZRAHIAH, the Lord is the east, 
or the Lord arises, 67 brightness of 
the Lord. Ne.12.42. 

JEZREEL, secd of God, or God who 
spreads the evil, or dropping of the 
friendship of God. Ju.6.38 18a, 
25.48 29.1 -28a.2.9 1 Ki, 18745; 
46 21.1,23.. 2 Ki. 8.29 = 9.104636: 
10/6,;7...4.Ch.4.3 92. Ch2206)9 ditot 
1.4,5, 11 

JEZREELITE. See Naboth. 

JIDLAPH, he that distils or drops 
water; or hands joined. Ge.22.22, 

JOAB, paternity, or who has a fa- 
ther; or voluntary. 2 Sa.2.18, 22, 
24 3.29,30 8.16 11.7,11,14 12.26 
14-3, 19,2930: 920.9917) 258 24.40 
Kid. 7. »2.5,28% Ialomed Cir oe 
11.6 18.15. 20.1 29.467 26.28 
27.34 Wzr.2.6 8:9. Ne.7. 11. 

JOAH, fraternity, or who has a bros 
ther; or brother of the Lord. 2 Ki. 
18.18 10Ch.6.21 26.4 Is.36.8, 

JOANNA, the grace, the gift, or the 
mercy of the Lord, Lu.3.27 8.3. 

JOASH, who despairs, o7 he that 
burns or ison fire. Ju.6.11 7.14 

2 Ki.11.2 


1 Ki. 22.26 13.9, 14, 25 


14.27. 1 Ch.7.8 1253 27528) 2:@he 
18.25 22.11 24.22, 24, 


JOB, he that weeps, that cries, or 
that speaks out of a hollow place. 
Ge. 46.18 Job 1.1,8,9,22 2.3, 7,10 
32.1,2,3,12 33.31 34.7, 35,36 35. 
16 °42.7,8,9, 10,12, 15,16,17 Eze. 
14.14,20 Ja.5.11. 

JOCHEBED, glorious, honorable, a 
person of merit, or the glory of the 
Lord. Ex. 6.20, 

JOEL, he that wills, commands, or 


swears. 1Sa.8.2 1(Ch.4.35 5.4,8, 
12 6.33,36, 7.3). LI8S peas, 
23.8 26.22 27.20 Ezr.10.48 Ne. 
11.9 Joel 1.1 Ac.2.16. 


JOEZER, he that aids and assists. 
1 Ch. 12.6. 

JOHA, who enlivens and gives life. 
1 Ch.8. 16. 

JOHANAN, who is liberal, merciful, 
pious, and srauts favor; otherwise 
the grace of the Lord. 2 Ki. 25.28 
1Ch.3.15 Ezr.10.6 Je.40.8,13 41. 
11 43.4. 

JOHN, the grace, gift, or mercy of 
the Lord. 

JOHN, the apostie. Mat.4 21 16.4 
Mar.1.19 3.17 Lu.22.3 Ac. 3.0) d3 
4.13 8.14 12.2 Re.1s1, 4,9 823.2: 
See James. 

JOHN, son of Zachariar. Mat.5.4, 
14 4.12 9.14 11.2,4,7.13 14.10 
21.26,32 Mar.1.6,14 2.18 6.16, 
20 11.32 Lu.1.18,60 3.18 5.33 
7.18; 39,22524  §.7,.9' = TIE WG 
20.6 Jno.1.6, 19, 29,32 3.28, 24,25 
4.1 5.33,36 10.41 Ac.1.5 11.16 
13.24, 25. See Baptism, Baptist. 


JOHN 





JOT 


JUDA 





JOHN, surnamed Mark, Ac. 12.12, 


25 18.5,13 15.37. 

JOHN and Alexander. Ac. 4.6. 
JOIN. Ex.1.10 2 Ch.20.35 Ezr. 
Ortt OP P21 O16e5 ls, B48) > 941 
66.6 Je.50.5. Eze.37.17 Da.11.6 
Ac.d.13 8.29 9.26, 

JOINED. Ge.14.3,8 29.34 Nu. 
Leg d Seed. 2) 120529" BiCh. 
18.1 20.36,37 Ezr.4.12 Ne.4.6 
Es.9.27. Job3.6 41.17,23 Ps. 
83.8  Tc.9.4 Is. 13.15 14.4; 20 
56.3 Eze.1.9 46.22 Ho.4.17 Zee. 
211 Mat.19.6 Mar.10.9 Lu. 15. 
tomeac.o.50 18.7 1 Cost 10w6: 16, 
17 Ep.4.16 5.31. See Baal-Peor. 
JOINING, S. 1Ch.22.3 2 Cn.3.12. 


JOINT. Ge.32.25 Ps.22.14 Pr. 25. 
19 Ep.4.16. 

JOINTS. 1 Ki.22.34 2Ch.18.33 
Cac7.1 Da.5.6. Col.2:19 He. 4.12, 
JOINT-HEIRS. Ro.8.17. 
JOKSHAN, hard, difficult, seandal- 
ous. Ge. 25.2. 

JOKTAN, small, or disgust, weari- 
ote or dispute, contention. Ge. 10, 


JONADAB, or JEHONADAB, who 
acts in good earnest, gives and 
offers freely, liberally, or who acts 
asa prince. 28a. 13.3 2 Ki.10.15 
Je. 35.6, 8, 18, 19. 

JONAH, or JONAS, a dove, or he 
that oppresses. 2 Ki. 14.25 Jon. Ve 
3, 7,10, 17 2.1,10 8.3,4 4.1,6 Mat. 
12. 39, 10, 41 16.4 Lu. 11.29, 30 Jno. 
21.15, 16. 17. 

JONATHAN, given of God, or the 
gift of the Lord. Ju. 18.30 1 Sa. 13 





2,22 14.3, 13, 27, 39, 49, 42, 44, 45 18. 
1 19.2,4 20.3, 13, 15, 30, 33, 37, 39 
23.16 31.2 2Sa.1. a 22, 23, 26 4.4 
9.3,7 15.27,36 17.17 21.7, 12, 21 


23. 32 1 Kit 12,43 L Ch: 2,32 10.2 
11.34 20.7 27.32 Wzr.8.6 10.15 
Ne. 12.11, 14,35 Je.37.15,20 38.26 
40.8. See David, Saul. 

JOPPA, beauty, comeliness. 2Ch. 
2.16 Ezr.3.7 Jon.1.3 Ac. 9.36, 42, 
4510.5, 23,32 11.5. 

JORAM, or JEHORAM, to east, or 
elevated. 2 Sa. 8.10 2'Ki.8. 15, 23, 
29 9.14,24 11.2 1 Ch. 26.25 2Ch. 
22.7 Mat. 1.8. 

JORDAN the river of judgment, or 
he that shows or rejecis judgment, 


or descent. Ge. 13.11 ~ Nu. DA. 12 
Jos. 3.8, 11,15 4.3,17,23 13.27 18. 
12 22.95' Ju. 3. 28 7.24 12 5,6 
25a.19.15 1 Ki.2.8 7.46 17.3.5 
25296, 7,18 5.10) 14° 6.2" 7.45 
2Ch.4.17 Job 40.23 Ps.42.6 114. 


3,5 Je.12.5 49.19 50.44 Zeae.11.3 
Mat. 3.6, 13 Mar.1.5, 9. 

Beyond JORDAN. Ge. 50. 10,11 De, 
3.25 Jos.9.10 13.8 18.7 Ju.5.17 
Is.9.1 Mat.4.15 Jno.1.28 3:26. 
On the other side JORDAN. De. 11. 
OO NOSE I 0) 125013: 27 32) 1423 
1728 20/8'922.4 24.8 Ju.7.25 10.8 
PSarot.t 4.Ch. 6.7/8 12°37. 

Ou this side JORDAN. Nu.32.19, 
32 84.15 35.14 De.1.5 3.8 4,41 
Jos.1.14,15 9.1 22.7 1Ch.26.30. 
Over JORDAN. Ge.32.10 Nu.32. 
5, 21,32 33.51 35.10 De.3.27 4.21, 
22 9.1 11032 (12.10 27-4.43 31.2 
Jos. 1. Zito. 17 41202707 Pay 
Ju.10.9 1S2.13.7 2 Sa.2 re baal 
22,24 19.15,31 10Ch.12.15 19.17. 
JORIM, he that exalts the Lord, or 
the exaltation ofthe Lord. Lu.3. 29, 
JOSE, raised, or who exists; or who 
pardons, or Saviour, Lu. 3.29, 
JOSEDECH. See Joshua. 
JOSEPH, increase, addition. Ge. 
30.24 33.2 35.24 37.2, 3, 3, 28, 33 
395205, 7,,20,21 40. 9, 23 4, 14, 42, 
46, 49, 55° 42.8, 36 43.17, 30 45.3, 4, 
9, 26, 28 46.4,19,29 47.12, 15,29 48. 
212 15° 49. 22, 28 50.7, 15, 16, 17, 25 
Ex. 1.8 13.19 Nu. 26 28, 37 De. 97. 
12° °33.13,16 -1Ch.2.2 5.2 Ps:77. 
15 +78. 67 80.1 81.5 105.17 Eze. 
37.16,19 47.13 48.32 Am.5.15 
6.6 Jno.4.5 Ac. 7.9; 13,1418 He: 
11.21, 22. See House. 

JOSEPH, with tribeand children. Nu. 
1.10, 32 13.11 34.23 36.5 Jos.14.4 
16.054 171416 T'Ch 7.29 “Rais. 
JOSEPH, husband of Mary. Mat. 
1.16, 18, 19, 24 9.18.19 |‘ Ta. 97 2.2; 
4, 16, 43 3.23 4.22 Jno.1.45 6.42, 
JOSEPH, the name of divers men, 
Nu.13.7° 1 Ch.25.2,9 Ezr.10.42 
Ne. 12.14 Mat. 27.57 59 Mar. 15. 43, 
45 Lu. 3. 24, 26, 30 ‘93. 50 Jno. 19.38 





Ac. 1. 23. 
JOSES. See Jose. Mat.13.55 27. 
56 Mar.6.3 15. 40,47 Ac. 4.36. 


JOSHUA, JEHOSH UA, or OSHEA, 


the Lord. the Saviour. "Ex. 17.13, 14 
94.13 32.17 33.11 Nu.13.8,16 
14.30,38 26.65 27.18, 22 32.12 
8£.17 De:1.38 3,28 31.3,23 34.9 
Jost. 10 9.1" 3.7 4.8.14 5.7,9, 
LOO 16.2597 756-10. 8. 16, 18, 30, 
35 =10.8,12,42. 11.9 13.1 14.18 
18.10 19.49 99.6 93.1 94.1 925. 
29,31 Ju.2.7,8 1Sa.6. 14,18 1 Ki. 


16. 34.2 Ki. 2. fae o esa Ee 1, 12,14 2. 
2,4 Zee.3.1,3,9 6. 11. 
MOSIAH, the Lord burns, or the fire 


of the Lord. 
22.1 23.19, 24, 29 


1 Ki.13.2 2 Ki. 21.24 
1Ch.3.15 2 Ch. 


33. 25 os.8 3d. 1, 18, 19, 22, 23, 24, 
25 Je.1.2 3. 6 Ze Ip. 1.1 Zec.6.10 
Mat. 1.10, 4 

JOT. Mat.5.18. 


JOTHAM, perivction of the Lord, 


Ju.9. 5, 21, Of 121K, 15, b) Chee 47 
8.12) 6.17 -2'Ch, 26.21) 27.6 “Is. 154 
Ho.1.1 Mi.1.1 Mat.1.9. 
JOURNEY. Ge.24.21 29.1 31.23 
83.12 46.1 Ex.13.20° 16.1 Nu.9. 
10,13 10.18 De.1.2 10.11 Jos. 
8.7), 13> Jusd.9* Psasle Tse Sas 
10.108 1 Ka 18.27-" 1907) SQ B89) 
Ne.2.6 Pr.7.19 Mat.10.10 Mar. 
6.8 Lu.9.3 411.6 15.13 Jno.4.6 
Rovi.10 15.24 1 Co.16/6: Pitss:48 
3 Jno. 6. 

Day's JOURNEY. Nu.11.31 1 Ki. 
19.4 Jon.3.4 Lu.2.44 <Ac.1.12. 


See three Duys. 
JOURNEVED. Ge.11.2 
11 20.0 83: 74 3b55, 16721 
36,37 Nu.9.17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23 
15 Ju.17.8 Ac.9.: Ot) Bon tos 
JOURNEVING. Ge. 12.9F “Nua: 
2 29 Linde 22" 2\Gorbiews: 
JOURNEVINGS. Nu. 10.28. 
JOURNEYS. Ge.13.3  Ex.17.1 
40.36, 38 Nu.10.6,12 33.1, 2. 
JOY, substantive. 1Sa.18.6 1Ch. 
12:40 15.16.25 29517) “2'On.20°97 
Ezr.3.13 6.16,22 Ne.8.10 12.43, 
44¢ Es.8:16 - 9.22 Job 8:19, 21+ 
20.5 29.13 338.26 41.22 Ps. 16.11 
27.6 30.5 42.4 43.4 48.2 51.12 
65.12F 67.4 105.438 126.5 137.6 
Pr. 12.20" 14. d0™ 16, Ot Boe iieor 
21.15 23.24 Wie.2:10,26 5.20 9.7 
Is: 93,17 91223 16. 10 24.811 29. 
19 32, 13,14 35.2,10 51.11 62:9 
55.12 60.15 61.3, 65.14,18 66. 
5,10 Je.15.16 31. 33.9,11 48. 
27,33 49.25 Ta.2 5.15 Eze. 
24.25 36.5 Ho.9. 1 Joel 1.12 Zep, 
3:17 7° Mat.138. 29, 44 25. 21,23 Iu, 
1.44 6.23 8:18. “20. 17" 46, 7,10 
21.41 re 3.29 15.01 16/20han 22, 
24 13 Ac. 2. 28 13262 20. 24 
w>. 82 2 Coit 24) ps8 

1 Phi.1.4,25 2.9 
4.1 2.19,20 ‘329 2/1 i. 
1.4 Phils. 20 He. 12.2 LOT Sr ae 
1.24.9 1 Ped. 8" 4.43 9d Jno. ie 
PAR | 

( 


12::9°° 13. 
ex. 40, 
12, 


3,7 
13 
15 


17 
144 
3 82 


~ 
& 
2 
bo 
“13 eo] 


ks 


2Jno.12 38Jno.4 Jude24. See 
(rliadness. 

Great JOY. 

2 Ch. 30, 26 
28.8 Lu.2.10 
Phile. 7. 

Shout or shouted 


LK 1740 Che 2909 
Ne.12.43 Mat.2.10 
24.52 Ac.8.8 15.3 


for JOY. peed 


Job 38.7 Ps.5.11 $2.11 35. os 
13. 132.9, 16. 

JOY, verb. Ps.21.1 Is.9.3 65.19 
Hab.3.18 Zep.3.17 Ro.d.11 Phi. 
2.17,18 1Th.3.9. 

JOYED. 2Co.7. 13. 

JOYFUL. 1 Ki.8.66 Ezr.6.22 Es. 
5.9 Job3.7 Ps.5. THe< S59" > Geeb 
66.17 S11 (89rd. 95.122" 498: 4, 6,8 


100.1 113.9 149:2,.5_ Ee. 7.14 Ts, 
49.13 56.7 61.10 2 Co.7.4. 
JOYFULLY. Kc.9.9 Lu.19.6 He. 
10. 34, 

JOYFULNESS. De.28.47 Col.1.11. 


JOYING. Col. 2.5. 
JOYOUS. Is.22.2 23.7 32.138 He. 
12.11. 


JUBAL, he that runs, or he that 
produces; ov a trumpet. Ge.4.21, 

JUBILEE, according to some, a 
ram’s horn, or a trumpet. Others 
derive it from the Hebrew Jubal, 
which formerly signitied to play 
upon instruments ; and others from 
the verb /obil, to bring or eall 
back. Le. 25. 9, 10, 11, 12, 3. 28, 30, 
31, 33,54 27.17, 18, D1, D4 Nu. 36.4. 
JUDAH, the praise of the Lord. Ge. 
29.35 735.23 38. 15,26 46.12, 28 
49.8,9,10 Ex.1.2 Nu.1.7 2.3, 9 
26.19 De.27.12~ 33.7 Jos. 7.17 
18.5 Ju.1.2,19 10.9 Ru.412 1 
Sa. 23.23 TL 19: 
15 24.1 13.1 
14.22 2 Ki.8.19, 
20, 22 9. 29’ 14, ‘10. 12522, 15.37 17. 
13,19 21.11, 12,16 23. 17, 26,27 “24: 
2,35 2a Oh et B41 5D 
6.15 97.18 28.4 9 Ch. 13. 15, 16 
Tt .4 Get elise PASO Titan Bae 
18 25.10,19,22 26.2 28.919 29. 
8,21 30.25 32.25 33.9.16 34.35 
Wezr.3.9 7214 1023) Nes2.5.7 6; 
iy fais Wi IB Tams De ES RENTS de Soa lli}stetay 
TiS sel eee sl Suet ali 
828 0521 A (eine ee: Gane aed 
65.9 Je.2.28 3.7,8 9.26 18.9,19 
14,2, 19" fol TON ee op somes Bees 
33.7 36.2 42.15 44.26 50.20 51.5 
62,27  Lal3,  “Bze:91/20" 9717 
37.16 48.7,31 Ho.4.15 5.5,13 
Gr 1051 11512 * 19,2" Joel 3-20 
Am.2.4,5  Mi.1.9 5.2  Zep.1.4 
Zec.1.19, 21 2,12" 9.13" 12.7" {4.44 
Mal.2 2.11 3.4° Mat.1,.2.3 Lu.3.33 
He. 7.14. See Benjamin, Beth-le-hem, 
Childe en, Cities, Daughier, Daughters, 
House, Ki nq, Ki Ings. 





All JUDAH. 18Sa.18.16 28a.5.5 
2 Cly. 18:15 20; te 82, 33 35. 24 
Ne.13.12 Je.20.4 44.11, 





| 


In JUDAH. 
2 Ki.24.20 2Ch.2.7 
28.6 80,12 " $4.21 

Wei6n7 13:15' Ps.76.1 “J 
20° 2280 2-8 Zec.9.7 “ 
Land of SUDAKR. De.s4.2 Ru... 


1 Sa. 23.3 


iP Saseespe 24.25.29 2.Ch. 1729) Ts. 
19.17 26.1 Je.31.23 89.10 44. oe 
14 Am.7.12 Zec.1.21 Mat.2.6. 
Men of JUDAH. Ju.15.10 28a, 2.4 
19.14,43 20.2.4 24.9 20Ch.13.15 
Ezr.10.9 Is.5.7 Je.4.4 11.9 36. 
31 43.9 44.27 Da.9.7. 
Princes of SUDAH. Sve Princes. 
Tribe of JUDAH. Ex.31.2 35.30 
Socom Net 27) 712° 13.6 "8449 
VOS Oks 15,1, 20 91.459) 4 


Ki. 12.20 2 Ki.17.18 1Ch.6.65 Ps. 
78.68 Re.5.5 7.5. 

JUDAS. See Judah. Mat.13.55 26. 
47 27.3 Mar.14.43 Lu.22.47 Jno. 





13.29 14.22 18.3,5 Ac.1.16, 25 

5.37 9.11 15.22, 27° 32. 

JUDAS Iscariot.’ Mat. 10.4 26.14 
Mar. 3.19 14.10 Lu.6.16 22.3 
Jno.6.71 13.2, 26. 

JUDEA, Ezr.5.8 Mat.24.16 Mar. 
13.14 La2t2t Jno:4.3 7.3 11/7 
AGHIES uate. 31 10.387 1999 
26.21 Rovin.sl “2Co0.1.16 1 Th. 
2.14, 

JUDGE, substantive. Ge.18.25 19.9 
Ex.2 14 De t?.9, 12" 25.2 Ju, 2:18 
19 shit 27 “1 Sa‘, 25 28a.15.4 Job 
QIbe 2e7 ol. 28 Hy Peli eee ONT 
68.5 75.7 94.2 Oss Am. 2.3 
Miso l © 7.3 Mat. Lu. 12. 14, 
08 18.2,6° Ac. 7.27, 35 19.42 18.15 
24,10 2 Jee a} He. 12,23 Witte aedey 
5.9. 


JUDGE, verb, applied to God and 


Christ. Ge. 16. 5 31.53 Ex.5.21 De. 
32.36 1Sa.2.10 24.12.15, 15+ 1 Ki. 
8.32 1Ch. 16. ao 2 Ch.6.23 20.12 
Job 22.13 Ps.7.8 9.8 10.18 26.1 
35.24 43.1 50.4 54.1 82.34,8 
96.10,13 98.9 110.6 185.14 Ec. 
oid 18: 2.4°3.13' 118.4 51. 5 “ae 
3.59 Eze.7.3 34.17 Joel 3.12 Mi. 
4.3 Jno.5.30 8.15,16,26 12.47 
ACH TeoL | Oo UoIG. So blmeo Tider 
He.10.30 13.4 1Pe.4.5 Re.6.10 
19.11. See further Z will Judge. 
JUDGE, applie ad to man or other 
things. Ge.31.87 49.16 Ex.18. 13, 
16, 22 Le. 19. 15 Wu. 35. 24 De. 1.16 
16.18 25.1 18a.2.25 8.5,6,20 1 
Kas 9) lads eG hel et Ohty 19.6 
Ezr.7.25 Ps.581 72:2,4 82.2 Pr. 
31,9 Isat 7523) 8b:0— Je: seen vol: 
12¢ Eze.20.4 22.2 23.294, 36,45 24. 
14 44.24 Ob.21 Mi.3.11 Zee.3.7 
Woof Sc 1G Se Mat. 71a a oos7, 
12.07, “JNO. Toto 8. 15 12.48 18. 
31 Ac.4,19 18.46 23.3 Ro.2:97 
1 17,.8,.10, 13") 1 Co. 418)0 8 6.42 85 
Za vaon Oo te: Viete 31 129) 2 
Co.5.14 Col.2.16 Ja.4.11. 

Iwill JUDGE, 18a.3.13  Ps.75.2 
Iize.7.3 8.27 11.10;11 16.38 18) 
30 21.380 33.20 34.20, 29. 


WilIT JUDGE. Ge.15.14 Lu. 19.22 
Pw pate 

JUDGED. Ge.30.6 
8.10 4.4 10.2.3 
20 16.31 Rult.Aiy 
15,16,17 2Sa.18.19¢ 1 Ki.3.28 2 
Ki. 23.22 Ps.9.19 37.33 109.7 Je. 
22.16 Eze.16.38,52 28.98 35.11 
35.19 Da. 9.12" Mat.7.1,2° Lu. 6: 87 
7.438 Jno.16.11 Ac.16.15 24.6 25. 
9,10,20 26.6 Re.2.12 3.4,7 1Co. 
Alp 453.8038 Go 10229 slik. 31, 32 
14.24 He.11.11 Ja.2.12 1 Pe. 4, 6 
Re:11.18 16.5 19.2 20. VAY se 
JUDGES. Ex. 21. 6,22 22.8,.9, 28+ 
Nu.25.5 De.1.16 16.18 19.17.18 
21.4, 2531 S230) Jas.8. 83" 2959 
le ieephowtnete: Ft. 1) a Sas 
=0§ 


Ex:18.26 Ju. 
dive oe Ua ipea E: Sea ty 
1Sa.4.18 7.6, 


= 


1,2 288.70) 2 Ki 23°99: Oh. 
LOS" 23:45 26.29" 2 Gh. 1. 28 49. 


ott 


‘| 


5, 6 Bezr.7.25 10.14 Job9.24 19. 
7 el tt 6 PSs? 10 109, 3it) 14n 
235 11 Pr.8.16 1¥s8.1/26 40.28 Da: 


ee 


,8 9.12 Ho.7.7 13.10 Zep.3.3 
Mat. L227 Lue11.19 - Ac. 18/20 Ja, 
2.4, 


JUDGEST. Ps.51.4 Je.11.20° Ro: 
2.1,3 14.4 Ja.4.12, 

JUDGETH. Job 21.22 36.31 Ps. 
7,11 58.11. 82.1 Fr.29.14 Jno.5. 
22 8.50 12.48 10Co.2.15 4.4 5.13 
Ja.4.11 1Pe.1.17 2.23 Re.18.8. 
JUDGING. Ge.30.6+ 2Ki.15.5 2 
Ch. 26.21 Ps.9.4 Is.16.5 Mat.19. 


238 Lu; 22:30: 
JUDGMENT. Ge.30.21+ Ex. 12.12 
28.15, 29.30 Nu.27. 


21.31 23.2.6 

11.21 35.29 De.1.17 10.18 16.18, 
19 17.9,11 24.17 25.1 27.19 39! 
4,41 Jos.20.6 Ju.4.5  18a.8.3 
28a.8.15 15.2,6 1 Ki.3.11,28 7.7 
20.40 2 Ki.25.6 1Ch.18.14 2Ch, 
19.8 20.9 22.8 24.94 Eazr,7.96 
Es.1.13 Job 8.3 9.19 19.7,29 32.9 
34.4,12 35.14 86.17 Ps.7.6 9.7, 
8,16 33.5 37.6,28.30 72.2 76.8.9 
89.14 94.15 97.2 99.4 101.1 103. 
6 106.3,30 111.7 112.54 119.66, 
121,149 122.5 146.7 149.9 Pr.1.3 
2.8,9 8.20 13.23 17.23 19.98 20, 
8 28.5 29.4,96 31.5 Ec.3.16 6. 
87855) 8 Went7-21,27 4.4 5.79, 

744 


b 





JUDG 


JUST 





fh Bhs. 
16 


4 
Je. 


16.3,5 28.6,17 380.18 32. 
83.5 84.5 40.14 41.1 42.1.3, 
53.8 56.1 59.8,9, 11,14, 15 61.8 
De Lab: 75. Beer 9.24 10, 24 
21.19 22.3 23.5 26.11f 83.15 89.5 
48.21,47 49.12 51.9 452.9 a 
8 23.10.24 45.9 Da.4,37 7.10, 22, 
26° Hor 5.1 10.4 1996 Am. Del 
15.24" 6-120 (Mia So eed Hab. 
1.4,7,12. Zep.2.3 3.5 Zec.7.9 8. 
12 Mal.2.17 Mat. 5.21, 22 “pepe DM 
18,20 23.23 Lu.11.42 Jno.5.22, 
27 7.24 9.39 12.31 16.811 Ac. 
8.33 24.25 25.15,21¢ Ro. 1. 28+, 32 
2:2,0,0 “8.197 (pL AGIe PCO. t 10 
4.3 11,291, 34F 2 Th.1.5 i OA els epe! 


pm be ars ‘Tit.1 1.16 5° > Teresa) "9°97 
10:27" 3.2: 13 3. 1 LP e: 4.17 2) Ps, 
2.3, 4 Jude (16 Reta eS. 


10 20.4. See Bear, Day. 
JUDGMENT hall. Jno. 18. 28,33 19. 
9 Ac. 23.35. 

JUDGMENT seat. Mat. 27.19 

1913) AG Tests oey 25.10, 17 
14.10 2 Co.5.10 Ja. 2.6. 


Jno. 
Ro. 


Do SUDGMENT. Ge.18.19 1 Ki. 
8:28, 1059" 2 Cho. s") Pr: A Hy dy LO 
ia 51.47,52  Eze.18. 5t ’83. 
147. 

In JUDGMENT. Je. 19.15.35 Nu. 
30.12" Delal? “178 nso 8 
Ch.19.6 Job9.32 37.23 Ps.1.5 
29.9 Pr 16.10". Teta eae aaa 
16 28.6, 7 82.1, 7f 54.17 Je.4.2 
49.19¢ Ize.44.94 WWo.2.19 9.11 
Mal.3.5 Mat.12.41,42 Lu. 11.31,82 
Phi. 1.9. 

Into JUDGMENT. Jobi4.3 22.4 
34.23 Ps.143.2 Ee.11.9 12.14 Is. 
3. 14, 

My JUDGMENT. Job 27.2 29.14 
34.5 40.8 Ps.9.4¢ 35.23 Ts. 40.27 
49.4 51.4 Eze. 39.21 Jnv.5.30 
8.16 1 Co.7. 25, 40. 
JUDGMENTS. Ex.6.6 7.4 21.1 
24.3 Nu.33.4 35.24 386.18 De. 
7.12° 33.10,21 2'Sa.22:98 1 Ch.16. 
12,14 Ne.9.29 Ps. 10.5 tS; 22 19% 
9 36.6 48.11 72.1 97:8 105.5:7 
119.7, 13, 20, 30, 39, 43 52, 62, 75, 102, 


106, 108, 120, 137, 156, 160, 164,175 147. 
20) Pr.19.29 7 Tis) 26.8.9 Jé.4.12+ 
12.1 Eze.5.7,8 7.277 10/15 11.9 
16.41 23.24 25.11 28.296 30. 14, 19 
384.16 Da.9.5 Ho.6.5 Zep. 3.15 
20.11.3838 10Co.6.4 Re.15.4 16.7 
19.2; 
My JUDGMENTS. Le.18.4,5 25. 
18 26.15,43 1Ch.28.7  BPs.89.30 
Je1.16 Wze.5.6,57 1421" §36°97 
44. 24, 
Slatutes and JUDGMENTS. 
by26 19.37" 20722 96746 De. 4.1, 
5,8,14,45 5.1,31 61,20 7.11 8 
Tie 11182) ST 2sie eed ae oo te 
11923) 6.18 PSs) Sra eae ay 
Ch: 22:13) 2. Che7s7 910" are: 
10 Ne.1.7 9.18 10.29 Ps.147.19 
Bze:5 6. 1IFi2 sro ae on: 11, 13, 
16, 18,19, 21,25 37.24’ Mal. 4.4, 
JUICE. Ca.8.2. 
JUMPING. Na.3.2. 
JULIA, downy. Ro. 16.15. 






Le. 18. 


JULIUS. See Julia. Ac. 27.1, 
JUNIA, youth. Ro.16.7. 
JUNIPER. 1Ki.19.4 Job 30.4 Ps, 
120.4, 


JUPITER, the ce that helpeth. 


Ac. 14. 12, 13 19.3 

JURISDICTION, at Ki.8.37¢ 7 Ln. 
JUST. Ge.6.9 Le.19.36 De. 16.18, 
20 25.15 32.4 2Sa.23.3 Ne. 9.33 
JOA D7 29.25 ora On aeaer 
Ps7.9 VSTAZ @Prigeas ayise 99 
10:6, 75200 80 ALI 9) 1 tS eon 13. 
22 T6514 17. 15,26 fa. 20.7 
21.16 24.16. “29.10/27” He. 7.18, 20 
8.14 Is.26.7 29.21 45, o1 "49. 24+ 


La.4.13 Eze.18.5,9 45.10 Ho.14. 
9 Am.5.12 Hab.2.4 Zep.3.5 Zec. 
9.9 Mat.1.19 5.45 138.49 27.19, 
24 Mar.6.20 Lu.1.17 2.25 14, 14 
1b, 20.20) --23.50) 4. nos sun eAc, 
10/22 24:15 Ro.1.17 2218 “3.8.26 
CAS "Garg. tt Phi scee mito: 
Tik, 18 “He: 2.2: 10, Se ere oer ae 
6.6) 1. Pe.3.18 4 2 Pe. 2 ei Inowt 
9 Re. 15.3. 

JUST one. Ac.3.14 7.52 22.14, 
Most SUST. Job 34.17. 
JUSTICE, Ge. 18.19 De. 16. 207 
83.21 28a.8.15 15.4 1 Ch.18.14 
Job'8,3 S167 36:17 87-984 Ps 82 
69.04 119.720" (Pr 103 16. th Bie: 
5.8 18.9.7 56.1 58.2 59.49.14 
Je.23.5 31.23 50.7 Eze.45.9. See 
Do Judgment. 

JUSTIFICATION. Ro.4.25 5.16. 18. 


JUSTIFY. Ex.23.7 De.25.1 Job 
9200 2io0 esse, 1s.0..20) ose td 
Lu.10.29 16.15 Ro.3.30 Ga.3.8. 
JUSTIFIED. Job11.2 13.18 25.4 
O22.  eSipl. 40, 143.98  Tssan 9, 26 
45.25 Je.3.11 Eze.16.51, 52 Da. 8. 
14f Mat.11.19 12.387 Lu.7.29, 35 
18-12 VAC 18539 Rov2)13 5314-20 
24,28 4.2 5.1,9 8.80 10Co.4.4 
Bora eee: 2.11, 24 5.4 Pe 
3.16 Tit.3.7 Ja.2.21, 24-95. 
JUSTIFIER. Ro.3.26. 
JUSTIFIETH, Pr.17.15 Is.50.8 
Ro.4.5 8.33. 





KE 
De.8. 11 





UU STEERING: 1 Ki.8.32 2 Ch.6, 

JUSTLE. Na. 2 

qe Mi68 Lu. 23.41 1Th 
1 

JUSTUS, ioe6 upright. Ac.1,23 
18.7 Col. 4.1 


1G 


KABZEEL, the congregation of 
God. Jos.15.21 

KADESH, holy, or holiness. 
ff Nu. 13 -26 20.16 27.14 38.36 
De. 1.46 


82.51 Ps.29.8 Eze. 47.19 
48. 28, 


KADESH-BARNEA, holiness of an 
inconstant son; or ‘holiness of the 
corn, or of purity, Nu.32.8 De.9. 
23 Jos. 10.41 14.6, 7. 

KAREAH, or CAREAH. 2 Ki.25. 
23 Je. 40.8, 13 41.11 48.4, 
KEDAR, blackness, o7 sorrow. 
25.138 1Ch.1.29 Ps.120.5 Ca.t.5 
Is. 21.16, 17 942598" $60.7 enosea 
49.28 Tze. 27.21. 
KEDEMAH, oriental. Ge.25.15. 
KEDEMOTH, Gian: old age ; or 


orientals. De. 23 
yer 19 28.15, 20 


Ge. 14, 


Ge, 


KEEP. Ge.2.15 
oe hale 41. 385 Ex.6.5 12. 6.14, 
5,47 13.5,10 20.8 22.7,10 23.7, 
ee 15,20 31.13,14,16 $4.18 Le. 6. 
2.4 18. 4, 30 19.3. 30 22.9 28.39, 
41 25.18 26.2 Nu. 6. 24 9.3, 11 
18.7 29.12 36.7,9 De.4.6 4.1, 12, 
15 .7.8,32 16:70) 15ers 23.9, 23 
29.9 Jos.6.18 10.18 23.6 Ju. 2.22 
2.2.21 1Sa.2:9 7.47 “2'Salin-d6 
16.21 18.18 20.3 1 Ki.8.25 20.39 
1'Ch.4.10 12°38 885 (gorore oars 
2Ch.6.16 22.9 28.10 30.3, 13, 28 
ag 8.29 Ne.12.27 13.22 Es. at 8 
-27 Job 14.13 20.18 Ps.12.7 17.3 
ao 25.20 —31.20° 34.18 $7.34 
39.1 89.28 91.11 108.9 105.45 
106.3 113.9 119.2, 4,17, 33, 34, 44, 57, 
63, 69, 88, 100, 101, 106, 129, 134, 136) 
146 127.1 140.4 141.3, 9 Pr.2.11. 
20 3.21,26 4.6.13, 21 23 5,2 6.22) 
DAP TA. Beso 22.'5, 18 24.194 
28.4 He.8. 6) bet Ca. 8.12 Is. 26.3 
27.3 42.6 48.6 56.1,4 Je.3.5,12 
31.10 42.4 Eze.11,20 20.19 36.27 
43.11 Ho.12.6 Mi. 6-165 7.5 Na, 
1.15 2:1 Zees.7 e195 14. 16, 18, 
19 Mal.2.7 Mar.7.9 Lu.4.10 8. 


15 11.28 19.438 Jno.8.51, 52,55 12, 
25 14.28 15.20 17.11, 15 "Ac. 5.3 10. 
28 12.4 15.5, 24, 29.1era eRe 
21.25 24.23 Ro. 728 26 10.5.8, 
Il 7379.27 tie 15.2 2Co, nts 
9 Ga.6.13 Ep.4. 3 Phi] Ut he 
3.38 1 Ti35.22" esga 2°Ti.1.12,14 
aaleay ee ee 1Jno.5.21 Jude 21, 
24 - Re.1 3:10) 122e9: 

KEEP ive Ge.6.19,20 7.3 Nu. 
31.18 28a.8.2 Ps. 22.29 33.19 
1h 

KEEP ohare. Le.8.35 Nu.1.58 
3, 7,8,82 8.26 18.3,4.5 31.30 De. 
11.1 1 Ki.2.3 1:Ch, 238582 Sizes 
16 Zee. 3. 7. 

KEEP commandments. Ex. 16. 28 
2056: “Tie202 31 26.3 De.4.2,40 
5.10.29: 6.17 79541 8.2,6 10.13 
11.1, 8, 22 13. Zé 18 19.9 26517.18 
27.1 28.9 45 80.10,16 Jos.22.5 
I ae? 23 3.414 6.12 §8.58,61 9.6 
11.38 2K Ay dseeeeee 1Ch. 28.8 
29.19 2Ch.34.31 Ne 19" (Ps) 7s8h7 
119.60, 115 Pri3it “aaa on eae 
Ee.8.2 12.13 Da.9.4 Mat.19.17 
Jno.14.15 15.10 1 Ti.6.14 1Jno. 
2:3. 3.22 “552.3. RSC tie te den 
See (ieeaden 

KEEP pussorer. Tx.12.48 Nu.9. 
2,4, 6,10, 12,123.14 De.16.1 2 Ki. 


23.21 2Ch.30.1,2 35.16,18 Mat. 
26.18, 

KEEP silence. Ju.3.19 Ps. 35.22 
50.3 83.1. Bes8in Bs. ate tases 


65.6 La.2.10 Am.5.138 Hab.2.20 
1 Co. 14. 28, 84. 


KEEP stufutes. Ex.15.26 Le.18.5, 
26 19.19 20.822 De.4.40 6. 3 
26.16,17 28.45 80:10° 1° KiS 4 
11.33,38 Ps, 119.5,8,145 Eze.18.21 
44, 24. 

KEEPER. Ge.4.2,9 89,21,22 23 
1 Sa.17.20,22 28.2 9 Kiley ya sD 
Ch. 34.22 Ne.2.8 3.99" Hsig903 
8.15 Job 27.18 "Psiigt- 5 9 Ga ius 
Je.35.4 Ac.16.27,36 19. 35+. 
KEEPERS. 2 Ki.11.5 1(Ch.9.19 
Ee.12.3'. Ca.5:7 7 Sa aie ey 
Eze.40.45,46 44.814 Mat.28.4 
Ac.5.23 12.619 Tit.2.5. See 
Door. 

KEEPEST. 1XKi.8.23 2Ch.6.14 


Ne. 9.32 Ac. 21.24, 
KEEPETH. Ex.21.18 De.7.9 1 Sa. 
16.11 Ne.1.5 Job 33.18 Ps.34.20 
121.3,4 146.6. {Pri258) 0 TOst Far 138 
3,6. 16.17 192836" 2 21.93 eo a 
27.18 28.7 29.3,11.18 Ee.8.5 Ts. 
26.2 56.2,6 Je.48.10 La.3 28 
Hab: 2.5 Tu.11.21 Jno.7.19 9.16 
14.21.24. 1 Jno:2)4°5) Si oe a pole 
Re.2.26 16.15 22. 7, 

EPING.  Ex.34.7 Nu.3. 28,38 
1 (Sat 25.16 en) Clr 12) 26+ 
Ne.i2.25 Ps.19.11 Phy 4.287 Eze, 





| 





































































































KEPT 


tipit Dano ee ines © 1ouT19 
He.4.9t 1 Pe.4.19. 

KEPT. Ge.26.5 29.9 39.9 42.16 
Ex.3.1  16.23,32,33,34 21.29, 36 
Nu.5.13 9.5,7,19,23 17.10 19.9 





B4°t1 — $1.47. De. 32:10 33:9. Jos. 
6.10: 34.10: 22.2.3 Ru. 2.23. .1 Sa. 
9.24 13.13,14 17.34 21.4 25.21, 
$3, 34,39 26.15,16 28a.13.34 22. 
22,24,44, 1 Ki.2.43 3.6 8.24 11, 
40,17,34 13.21 14:8 20.7¢ 2 Ki. 
Taio oi8.6. 2Cb. 10.13 325. '2:Ch. 
6.15 7.8,9 30.21,23 34.21 35.1, 
17,18,19 Ezr.3.4 6.16,19,22 Ne. 


1.7 8.18 9.34 Es.9.28 Job23.11 
98.91 Ps.17.4 18.21,23 30.3 42.4 
78.10,56 99.7 119.22, 55,56, 67, 158, 
167,168 Ec.2.10 5.13 Ca.1.6 Is. 
30.29 Je.16.11 35.18 Eze.5.7 18. 
9,19 20.21 44.8,15 48.11 Da.5. 
Pp uTsO8 |b. 12.12. Ant 11. 2.4 
Mi.6.16 Mal.2.9 3.7,14 Mat.8.33 
13.35 14.6 19.20 Mar.4.22 9.10 
Lu. 2.19.51 8.29 9.36 18.21 19.20 
Diuods2ee 12-7 15.10/20  17.6,.12 
isitoalyeAGes. 2. 7.53 9.83 -12:5,6 


90.20 22.20 23.35 25.4,21 27.43 
98.16 Ro.16.25 2Co.11.9,32 Ga. 
3.23 27.4.7 He.11.28) Ja.5.4 


Pei 2Pe.3.7 Judeé. Re.3. 
8, 10. 

KEPT silence. Job 29.21 31.34 Ps. 
Seat) AG. 10.12 22.2. 
KEILAH, she that divides or cuts. 
Jos. 15.44 1 Sa. 23.1, 4,5, 6, 11,12 Ne. 
3.17, 18. 

KEMUEL, God is risen ; 
raised him. Ge. via 
KENAZ, this nest; or this lamenta- 
tion, this possession, this purchase. 
Jos. 15.17. See Othniel. 

KENITE. See Heber. 

KENITES, possession, o7 purchase, 
or lamentation, or nest. Ge.1d.19 
Nu. 24. 21 1 Sa. 15.6 27.10. 
KERCHIEFS. Eze. 13.18, 21. 
KERNELS. Nu.6.4. 
KEREN-HAPPUCH, the horn, or 
child of beauty. Job 42. 14. 
KERIOTH, the cities, the callings. 
Je. 48. 24, 41 Am.2.2° 

KETTLE. 1Sa.2.14. 

KETURAH, he that burns, or makes 
the incense to fume ; otherwise, per- 


or God has 


fumed, or odoriferous. Ge. 25. 1,4 
1 Ch. 1.32, 33. 
MEVa ito. 19.22.22 Tu.11.52 


PeenSakeoe Lt 20.1. 

KEYS. Mat.16.19 Re.1.18. 
KEZIA, superficies, or angle; 
cassia. Job 42.14. 

KEZZIZ, end extremity. Jos. 18. 21. 
KIBROTH - HATTAAVAH, _ the 
raves of lust. Nu.11.34. 

ICkKs 1Sa.2.29 .Ac.9.5 26:14. 
KICKED. De.32.15. 

KID.) Ge.37.31 38.17 Ex.23.19 
$4.96 Le.4.23,28 5.6 9.3 23.19 
Nu. 7.16, 22,28 15.11,24 28.15, 30 
29.5, 11, 16, 19,25 De. 14.21 Ju.6.19 
13.19 14.6 15.1 1Sa.16.20 Is.11.6 
Eze.43.22 45. 15t,23. Lu. 15.29. 
KIDS. Ge.27.9,16 Le.16.5 Nu.7. 
Boe i aslOooes £.K1..20527.2.Ch. 85.7. 
Ca. 1.8. 
KIDNEYS. Ex.29.13,22 Le.3.4,10, 
15 4.9 7.4 8.16,25 9.10,19 De. 
82.14 Is. 34.6. 
IK{DRON, obseurity, obscure. 2 Sa, 
15. 23. See Brook. 
KILL. ~Ge.4.15 12.12 26.7 27.42 
Si.2b 46.167)) Bx.1.16 2.14 4,24 
LAGrzimdoss 1.3. 20:13. 22.124 
99.11,20 Le.1.5,11 3.2,8,13 4.4, 
94,88. 07.2 14.13,25.50 16.11, 15 
20.4,16 22.28 Nu.11.15 14.15 16. 
ip meezead, ol.l? 35227 De. 4. 42 
5.17 12.15,21 13.9 16.5¢ 32.39 
Jilw.2pe dd.29 15.13 16:2 20.31; 
39 1Sa.16.2 17.9 19.1,2,17 24.10 
3).0b  29a.13.28.. 14.7,32 21.4 1 
Marea. 2h 2 Kid. 7.7.4 old. 
15 2Ch.35.6 Es.3.13 7.4¢ Ec. 
3.3. 13.14.30 29.1 Eze.34.3 Mat. 


or 


6.21, 10.28 17.23 21.38 23.34 24. 
9 26.4 Mar.3.4 9.31 10.19, 34 
12.7 Un.12.4 13.31 15.23 18.20 


20aide 22,98 Jno. 9518 67. 1,19, 20, 25 
8.22,37,40 10.10 Ac.7.28 9.23, 24 
1S met, ahs 23.15 25.3. » 26.25 
2425) Ro. 13.9 Ja.2.11. 4.2 Re 
Zon ens 9.5: 12:7. 

KILLED... Ge.31.54f 37.31 Ex.21. 
29 9ie.4.15 6.25 °8.19 14.5.6 
Nu.16.41 31.19- 1Sa.24.11 25.11 
Beeee 2saed 2.9. 21. 17¢ 1 Ki 16. 7; 
ome 2tet9. | Kits, 25. 1 Ch. 19.18 
2Cha8. 2, 25:3 1.29.22, 24. 30.15 
35.1,11 Ezr.6.20 Ps.44.22 Pr.9.2 
Ba.2.21 Mat.16.21 21.35 22.4 
23.31 Mar.6.19 8.31 9.31 12.5,8 
14.12 Lu.11.47,48 12.5 15.27, 30 
2 he AC. B15. 12. 2s 16327 ; 
Bi eHOseG 1153.52 Coi8.9 2 Bh; 
215 38.5.6 Re.6.11 9.1820 11.5 
13. 10, 15. 

KILLEDST. Ex.2.14 1 Sa.24.18. 
KILLEST. Mat.23.37 Lu. 13.43. 
KILLETH. Ue.17.3 24.17,18, 21 
Nu. 35.11, 15,30 De.19.4 Jos. 20: 
3,9 1Sa.2.6 17.25,26,27 Job 5.2 
94.14 Pr.21.25 I[s.66.3 Jno.16.2 
2Co.3.6. Re. 13.10." 











KILL 


Ge. 43.167 Ju.9.24 2 
Ps.42.10) Pro.27" Is. 


KILLING, 
Ch.30 17 


22.138 -Ho.4.2 Mar.12.5. 
KIN. Le.18.6 20.19 21.2 925.25, 
49 Ru.2.20 2Sa.19.42 Mar.6.4. 


KIND, substantive. Ge. 1.11, 12, 21, 
24,25 6.20 7.14 Le.11.14, 15, 16, 
19,29 19.19 De.14.14- 1 Ch. 28.14 


Ne.13.20 Ee.2.5 Kze.27.12 Mat. 
13.47 17.21 Mar.9.29 1 Co.15.39 
ol a Bey 
KIND. 2 Ch.10.7 Lu.6.35 1 Co. 
13.4 Ep.4.32. 
KINDS. Ge.8.19 2Ch.16.14 Je. 


15.3 Eze.47.10 
1Co.12.10 14.10. 
KINDLE. Pr.26.21 Ts.9.18 10.16 
30.33 43.2 Je.33.18 Ob. 18. 
KINDLED. Ge. 39.19 Le. 10.6 
Nu. 11.33 _De. 11.17 2 Sa.22.9 2 
Ki. 22.1: Job19.11 32.2,3,5 
2 “y 18.8 106.40 124.3 
Is.50.11 Je.44.6 Eze.20.48 Ho. 
11.8 Lu.12.49. See Anger, Fire. 


Da.3.5, 7, 10, 15 


hoe = 


eee Job 41.21 Is.44.15 
a.3.5. 
KINDLY. Ge.24.49 .34.3 47.29 


50.21 Jos.2.14 Ru.1.8 1Sa.20.8 
2 Ki.25.28: Je.52.32 Ro. 12.10: 
KINDNESS. Ge.20.18 21.23 24. 
12,14 39.21¢ 40.14 Jos.2.12 Ju. 
8.35 Ru.2.20 3.10 1 Sa. 15.6 
20.14,15 2Sa.2.5,6 3.8 9.1,3,7 
LOE Delos, VCE 27 S69 Ch, 
19:2 2Ch.24.22 Ne.9.17 Es.2.9 
Mt) Palo tiie LII76e 144.5 
Pr. 19.22 31.26 Is,.54.8,10 57.1+ 
Je.2.2 Ho.6.4¢ Joel 2. 13. Jon.4.2 
Ep.2.7 Col.3. 
WTS5 450 itso.4s 2iee. dar. 


Ac.28.2 2Co0.6.6 
12 
Loving-KiNDNESS.  Ps.17.7 26.3 


36.7,10 40.10,11 42.8 48.9 51.1 
Garam “6916 88:18 9 (89.33 192.2 
103.4 107.43 119.88, 149, 159 138.2 
143.8 Je.9.24 16.5 31.3 32.18 
Ho. 2. 19. 

Loving-KiNDNESSES. Ps. 25.6 


89.49 Is. 63.7. 


KINDRED. Ge..12.1 24. 4, 7, 38, 
40,41 31.3,138 32.9 43.7 Nu.10. 
BOM OSs0. 200 Kee. one . A Ch. 
L? 29m ese 10.20 sS:6) Job 32.9 
Fize.11.15 Lu.1.61 Ac.4.6 7. 13, 
14,19 1Tit.5.8¢ Re.d.9 14.6. 
KINDREDS. 1Ch.16.28 Ps.22.27 
96,7 -AG/3.20) sRed.7 “729, ) 11.9 
13.7. 


KINE. Ge.32.15 41.2, 3,4, 18, 19, 20, 


26,27 De.7.13 28.4,18,51 382.14 
1Sa.6.7,10,12,14 2Sa.17.29 Am. 
4.1. 
KING. Ge.14.18 36.31 Ex.1.8 
Nu. 23.21 24.7 De.17.14,15 28.36 
Do pwUne ds 9.8 1756 185d) 106b 


21.25 1Sa.2.10 
20,22 10.19, 24 
95 15.1, 23, 26 


8.5,.,9, 11, 18, 19, 
12.1, 2, 12, 13, 17,19, 
16.1 19.4 20.5 
99.15 24.20 25.36 29.8 28.2.9 
3.36,87 5.12 11.8 12.4 13.13 
14.9, 17 15.2,3,19, 21 16, 17.2 
18.13 19.9. 11, 19, 22, 
.51 24.23 1 Ki.1.5 
P5098 18:62) 1008 Swen 
4 16.16 21.10 22.13.47 2 Ki. 
A 4.13 7.2 8.3,13,20 10.5 
8,12,17 14.5 22.9,10,20 25.6 
1.1.43 4.23 24.6 29.20 2Ch. 


j 
£29)8 10.15 116225 18512 23: 


GN! 


37 
2,1 
1.9, 
alk ie 
1€ 
2.1 


ti 24.21 25.3, 16 34. 16, 18, 28 
Eezr. 4. 12, 13 534-6540 1 Web y2, 
S22.) Nest. 1h) 2et9) 16.65%) 13526 
fis.4.16 656.7 78:99 Tolls. 24 18: 
14 29.95 4518 40. 345 Ps. 2.6. 6:2 
LOAUG) (13.50% 2039.8) 21. 157 ) Ze. 7, 
810. 29.10 S3016)) 444° 45.1) 11, 
14 47.6, 7 61.6° 63:11, 68.24 72.1 
74.12 84.3 89.18 98.6 99.4 105. 
20 149.2 Pr. 14.28,35 , 20.28) 22; 
11 24. 21 WW 2525 30.2 7.31 ee. 
Bale 6-9 48:4) -10:16;:17520 Wan.4, 
12 3. ii 15% Is:625.2 746. 28.21 
19/4 23.15: . 30.33 32.1 38:17, 22 
2 4315 8 57a,  Jessaos 8:19 
10.10 13.18 23.5 29.16 38.5, 25 
46.18 48.15 49.1)38 651.57 52.9 
La.2.6 Jige.7.27 17.12,138,16 26.7 
37.22,24 Da.2.10,11,24 3.13 4.24, 
6.6 8.23 11.3736 Ho. 


31,37 5.5 
34,5 5.13. 7.8,5 
13.10,11  Am.1.15 


10.3,6,7 11.5 
7.13 Mi.2.13 


49 Zee.9H9e) LGA Ae BIGHT 
Mat.18.23 21.5 22.2,11 Mar.6. 
25 Lu.14.31 19.38 23.2 Jno.6. 
15 12.16 18.37 19.12, 14;15 Ac. 
WeLSE A332 e17i 74 26.261 ale Tide ui, 
6.15 Hes 7.1 9 23527) 1 Pe. 2:18; 
17S Rer9! VLE H1578) a7. 12 O19 NG: 


See Bashan, Babylon, David, Great, 
House, Jews. 

KING of the Amorites. See Sihon. 
KING of Assyria. 2 Ki.15.19,20 16. 


18 17.6 18.11,19,33 19.32 .Ezar. 
6.22 Is.7.17,20 37.33 Je.50.17,18 
Na. 3.18. 


KING of Egypt. Ex.1.17 3.19 6.18 
2 Ki.24.7. 2 Ch:12.2) 86:3,4 Is: 
36.6. See Pharaoh. 

KING of Israel. 1Sa.24.14 26.20 
2Sa.6.20 1 Ki.20.31,32  22.31,42 
2 Ki, 6.11,. 18.14;16 © 16: 7 52: Ch.18) 
30, 81,32 35,3 Ezr.5.11 Ne. 13.26 
Is. 44.6 Ho.10.15 Zep.3.15 Mat. 
27.42 Mar.15.32 Jno.1.49 12.13, 


KING 


KING 


KNEW 





KING of Judah. 2Ki.8.16 22.18 
2 Ch.34.26 35.21 Je.34.4 37.7. 
KING of Moab. Nu.23.7 Jos.24.9 
Jord ii eeb=) 1'Sa, 12.9) 2234 
2 Ki.3) 4.5; Bi26 Je: 27.3, 

KING of Persia. Ezy.4.3,5,7 6.14 


9.9. See Cyrus. 
KING of Syria. 1 Ki.20.20,22 2 Ki. 
Orb onde o, some etG.? QO... 
See Benhadad, Hazael, Rezin. 
KING of Tyre. 2 Sa.5. 11 1 Ki,5.1 
SViie 1d Che tant 2 C5. 2:8, i. 
0 KING. 1Sa.17.i 59 23.20 26.17 
Sa. 14.4, 9,22 ° 15. 16.4 19.26 
i Ki 1.13, 20,24 20.4 2 Ki.6.12,26 
D 2'Chi2bon ceselepe hs 1 Se210::7 
Da.2 ae) 29, 31,37 3.9, 10, 17, 18, 24 
4.22,27,31 5.10,18 6.7, 8, 13, 15, 
Dan Ag 26. 13, 19. 
K Ge.14.10 17.6,16 
386.31 
oO, 


Ne PaaS 

toe 

1 

36 Nu.31.8 De.3.21 7. 
0. 


8 
2 
NGS. S5a11 
24 Jos. 
12 s2 88 ie) Ei 
BEG Be a} 
2 Ki28. 10723) 7.6 
20h: 1.512% 9.22, 


10.5, 16,22, 24,40 11.17 
17) 595,19) 82 Sactd. 1 
4,24 10.23 20.1 

10.4 1Ch.16.21 
93. 21.20 24.25 26.23 Ezr.4.13) 
15,19,20 6.12 7.12 9.7 Ne.9.24 
32°34 Job3.14 12.18 36.7 Ps.2. 
2,10 45.9 48.4 68.12,14,19 72.11 
76.12 89.27 102.15 105.14 110.5 
119.46 135.10 186.17,18 128.4 
144.10 148.11 149.8 Pr.8.15 16. 
12,13 22.29 25.2.3 30.28 31.3.4 
1e.2.8 Is.7.16 10.8 14.9,18 19, 
11 24.21 41.2 45.1 49.7,23 52. 
15 60.3,10,11,16 62.2 Je.2.26 
13.18) 17.25 22.4 Oh. 18) 95, 9125 


96 32.32 34.5 44.17,21 46.25 
49.3 50.41 51.11 lLa.4.12 Eze, 
27.35 28.17 82. 10,29 43.7 Da.2. 
21,44,47 7.17,24 9.6,8 10.13 11. 
‘9.57 ’Ho.7.7 8.4 Hab.1.10 Mat. 
10.18 11.8 17.25  Mar.13.9 Lu. 
10.24 21.12 22.25 Ac.4.26 9.15 
1Co.4.8° 1712.2 6.15 He.7.1 
Re.1.5,6 5.10 6.15 10.11 16.12, 
14 17.2,10,12,14,18 18.3,9 19.16, 


18,19 21.24. See Greut. 
KINGS of the Aiorites. 
31. 4g Fo Osvas LON ond = 9.10 
24, 12. 

KINGS of Jsrae?. 


De. 4. 47 
10.5, 6 


1 Ki.14.19 15.31 


16.5, 14,20, 27,33 20.31 22.39 2 
Ki.1.18 8.18 10.34 13,8,12,13 
14.15,16,28,29 15.11, 15, 21, 26, 31 
16638 17, 2)8); 28.19, 22° 1.Ch,9.1 
2 ChedGsil. e20l34 25.26 27.7 283 
26,27 32.32 33.18 35.27 36.8 
Mi.1.14. 

KINGS of Judah. 18a.27.6 1 Ki. 
14.29 15.7,23 22.45 2 Ki. 8.23 
12.18,19 14.18 15.6,36 16.19 18. 
Dee 20520° 217, 25) 23.511, 12522. 
28 24.5 2Ch.25.26 28.26 32.32 
St ilmondeet., cove. 4S, Jel Jeu. 18 
8.1 17.19,20 19.3,4,18 20.5 33.4 
44.9 Ho.1.1 Mi.1.1. See Kings 
of Israel. 

KINGDOM. ~~ Ex.19.6 Nu.32.33 
De. 3.4, 18 Jos. 18.12, 21,27,30 1 
Sa. 10. 16, 25 11.14 14.47 . 15.28 
18. & 28. Ag 2Sa.3.10 16.3,8 1 
Ki. 2. 15,22 10.20 11.11,.13,384 12. 
21, 26 14.8 18.10. 21.7 ° 31.34 2 
Ki.14.5 15.19 10Ch.10.14 12.23 
165.20 “QO 2 Cbs 9. 19.05 115 te as. 8 
14: oe eel 4 eee. 99029. 21) 52. 16 
Ne.9.35 Hs.1.14 4.14 5.3,6 7.2 
Ps. 22.28 105.13 Is.19.2 34.12 60. 
12% We. 18. 79e2t. 8 8. 2.2” Eze, 
16.13 17.74 29: te Da. 2.37,44 4. 
17, 25, 31,32 6.4 7.18, 42 27 EB 
Ho.1.4. Am.9.8 Ob.21 Mi.4.8 
Mat.4.23 6.13 8.12 9.35 12,25 
13.38, Ae 24.7, 14 25.34 26.29 
Mar. 3.2 $110) BIBER | Aus A? 
12.32 1G 2.95: 21,10" 22229. Ac: 
16 1 Cum 15.24 °Col.1.13. He. 12.28 
In 2 : Zceeute) ty Red 9% 17, 12; 
17. See Hstablish, Lstublished, 
Throne. 

KINGDOM of God. Mat.6.33 12.28 
19,24 921031243 “Mar. 1.14, 18> 4: £1, 
26.30 9.1,47 10. 14, 15, 28, 24, 25 
12.384 14.25 15.43 Tau. 4, 43 6.20 
Talo Moe LOM eOe2s dt, 27,60, 62 10.9, 


11 11.20 12.31 13.18, 20,28, 29 
14.15 16.16 17.20,21 18.16, 17, 24, 
95,29 19.11 21.381 22.16.18 23.51 
Jno.3.3,5  Acd1.3) 8.12 © 14.22 
19.8 20.25 28.23.31 Ro.i4.17 1 
Co.4.20 6.9,10 15.50 Ga.5.21 
Ep.5.5 Col4.11 27Th.1.5 Re. 12. 


10. 


KINGDOM of Heaven. Mat.3.2 4. 


17 5.3,10,19,20 7.21 8.11 10.7 
111,12) 13.11, 24, 31 - 33. 44,45, 47, 
52 16.19 18.1,3,4,23 20.1 22.2 


23.18 25.1, 14. 
His KINGDOM. Ge.10.10 Nu.24.7 





De.17.18,20 28a.5.12 1Ch.11.10 
[AemeOnoietergatl, 12 38.18, Ps. 
108.19 145.12 We.4.14 Is.9.7 Da. 
43,04) 6626007.14 11.4.9 Mat.12. 
26 wipe 16-28 Lba.1/33 ) 11,18 
Ihe dared 1) Re. 16: 10. 

My KINGDOM. Ge.20.9 28a.3.28 
1 Ch.17.14 Da.4.36 6.26 Mar.6. 





23° Lu.22.30 Jno. 18.36. 


Thy KINGDOM. 1Sa.13.14 Ps. 
45.6 145.11,13 Da.4.26 5.11, 26, 
28 Mat.6.10 20.21 Lu.11.2 23, 
42 He.1.8. 


745 








KINGDOMS. De.3.21 28.25 Jos. 
11.10 1Sa.10.18 1 Ki.4.21 2 Ki 
19.15, 19 1 Ch. 29. 80 2iChi238 17. 
10. 20.6,29 26.28 Ezr.1.2 Ne.9. 
22 Ps.46.6 68.32 79.6 102.22 
TL Ts.30010 138i 

1 37.16,20 47.5 Je.1.10 10.7 
24.9 25.26 28.8 29.18 34. 
49.28 51.20,27 Exze.29.15 
Da.2:44 7:28 8.22 Am.6,2 


Cee het 
- eles 


iA, 
or 
=i 
<= 
, 2 
Hi 
ics) 
Ps 
ei 
~) 
~ 
x 
al 
= 
= 
a 
> 
ao 


te He. 


KINSFOLK. 
KINSFOLKS. 
1Y | Bus2i-06: 


11.33 
Da. 5. 20. 
Job 19.14 Lu. 2.44, 
LA 163. 2 ee 0) 


Re. 11.15. 


Ait 
2% 
lepyes 

re 


KINSMAN. Nu.5.8 27.11 De.25. 
5t,7¢ Ru.2.1 3.9,12,13 4.1, 6,8, 
14. Jno.18.26 Ro.16.11. 
KINSMEN. Ru.2.20 1 Ch.15.5} 
Ps. 38.11 Mar.3.21+ Lu.14.12 Ac. 
10.24 Ro.9.3> 16.7, 21. 

yablhe he slsy Lestss12913 5 Pr, 
KINSWOMEN, Le. 18.17. 


KIR, a city, a wall, o meeting. 
16.9_.18: 15.0322:.6.9 Ama Ap 5 
KIR-HARASETH, the city of the 
sun, the city with walls of burnt 
brick..)2 Ki 32pm TselGanel & 
KIRIATHAIM, the two cities, the 
callings, the mectings. Ge.14.5 Je. 
48, 1, 23. 

KIR-JATH, city. vocation, lesson, 
reading, or meeting. Jos. 18.28. 
KIRJATH-ARBA, the city of four. 
Ge: 23.2) Jos. 14.45) 20.7) Juct.10; 
KIRJATH-ARIM, city of cities, or 
the city of those that watch. Ezr. 
2. 25. 

KIRJATH-BAAL, the city of Baal, 
or of those that command, ov that 


2 Ki, 
CB 


possess. Jos. 15.60. 
KiIRJATH-JEARIM, the city of 
woods or forests. Jos.9.17 15.9, 
60 18.14 2 Sas7.1) 1 Ch.1355,6 
2 Ch. 1.4. 


KiIRJATH-SANNAH, the city of the 
bush, or the city of enmity. Jos. 
15.49. 

KIRJATH-SEPHER, the city of let- 


ters, or of the book. Jos. 15.15, 


| KISH, hard, difficult; otherwise 
straw, or forage. 18a.9.1,3 10. 
11,21 . 14.51 2 Sa. 20dee aGhes: 
30.33) 23.21 2Ch.29.12. Es:2.5 


Ac. 13.21. 


KISSES. « Pri27.6' ‘Canl.2) Lusi 


45 22.48 Ro.16.16 1Co.16.20 
2/C0.13.12 1 Th. 5.26 °t Pe 5. 14: 
KISS. Ge.27.26 31.28 41.407 2 


Sae20e9 11 Ki. 19,20 2 Psa2. 32a wee 
99096. Ca. 132. 81 ~ Lo. 1s 2b Mats 
26.48 Mar.14.44 Wu.7.45 22,47, 


KISSED. Ge.27.27 29.11,18 31.55 
gona) 6 49.15.4°48.10' 250.1) Be 4 27 
18.7 Ru.1.9,14 18a.10,1 20:41 
9'Sa.14.383 15.6 19:39 1 Ki.19:16% 
Job slag’ Ps. 85.10) Pr:7213. Eze: 
3.13, Mat. 26.49 “eps 14.45 Lu. 


7.38 15.20. Ac. 20.¢ 

KITE. Le.11.14 De. 14.13. 
KITTIM, they that bruise, 
or coloring. Ge. 10.4 
See Chittim. 


or gold, 
1 Chai. 


KNEAD. Ge.18.6 Je.7.18. 
KNEADED. 18a.28.24 28a.13.8 
Ho. 7.4. 


KNEADING. Ex.8.3 12.34. 
KNEE. Ge.41.43 Is. 45.28 Mat. 27. 
29 Ro.11.4 14.11 Phi.2.10. 
KNEES. Ge. 80.3 48.12 50. 23 
We 28.s5a Jiweieo; 6 616519 61 Kass: 
5e..18.425 39.18) 2 Ki1. 18.420 
2 Chz6218 ther 9:5. | Jab3.12 . 44 
Ps. 109.24 Is.35.3 66.12 Eze.7.17 
Ot | BAe Da. 5.6 6.10 10.10 
Na.2.10 Mar.15.19 Lu.5.8 Ep. 
Snide ae. 12512. 
KNEEL. Ge.24.11 Ps.95.6. 
KNEELED. 20Ch.6.13 Da.6.10 
Lu. 22.41 Ac. 7.60 9.40 20.36 
Dh. 5: 
KNEELING. 1 Ki.8 
Mar.1.40 10.17. 
KNEW. Ge.3.7 
42°7,8 Nu. 24.16 
pee 13: Qe [Sioa lesan eles 
83, 89 $22. 1b) 1 22)" - 23.9) 
9) Sa. 11. 16 1 Ki.18.7 2 Ch. 
43 93.1.13 Job 23.3 Is.48.4, 
28 Je.1.5 32.8 41.4 44.15 Eze. 
10.20 19.7 Da.5.21 6.10 Jon.4.2 
Zee.11.11 Mat.7.238 12.15,25 25. 
24 27.18 Mar.1.34° 6.54. 12.12 
bn. 4.41" 12:47 18°34. 24315 Jie 
9.9, 24.295. 94.53. Bie <6YG) 61064) IT. 
49°57 13.4941, 28) HEAD TsAoAc 
3:10) 9.80 12:145)16.3 919.34 22: 
29). 26.5 -28:1 Ro.1.21 Co. 2:8 
2\Co.5.21 12.2.3: Col. 156 2.41. Jude 
5 Re.19. 12. 
KNEW (carnally). Ge.4.1,17, 25 38. 
26 Ju. vi 39. la DSandiol Och Kas 
1.4 Mat.1.2 
KNEW nor. Ge. 28. 16 31.32 38.16 
39.6 42.8 Ex.1.8 Nu.22.34 De. 





.54 Mat.17.14 


9.24 37.33 38.9 
De.9.24 34.10 


8:16 2988) 11S82h17 salu 2alOe 19:16 
14.4 20.34 18a.2.12 14.3 20.39 
2'Sa.3.26 . 1120) VAs) 18.29 422. 


44 2Ki.4.39 Ne.2.16 “Job 2.12 
99.16 42.3 Ps.i85.11.u5a ¥73. 22+ 
Pr, 23.85 24.12 Is.42.16)25- 55.5 


14.16 | 








———~ 


11.19 44.8 Da.11.88 Ho. 
11.8 Zec.7.14 Mat.17.12 24. 
39 / bu. 2.48 912.48) “io. 0a0), Si, 
33 2.9 20.9,14 21.4  Ae¢.13;27 
19.82 27.89 10Co.1.21 Ga.4.8 1 
Jno. 8.1, 
KNEWEST. De.8.3 Ru.2.11 Ne. 
9510 ~Ps.14233> > 18.4878: sDazor22 
Mat. 25.26 Lu.19.22,44 Jno.4.10, 
KNIFE. Ge.22.6.10 Ex.4.25¢ Ju. 
19.29. = Pr, 28.2 Eze. 5.1, 2. 
KNIVES. J08-5, 2.3 1 Ki. 18.28 
Ezr.1,9 Ps.30.14 Eze. 21. 21. 
KNIT. Ju.20.11 .1Sa.18.1 1Ch. 
13. 25 


Je.2.8 
8.4 


12-17). A€é.30. 11 sC6), 252 31s 
KNOCK. Mat.7.7 Lu.11.9 
Re. 3. 20, 

KNOCKED. Ac.12.13. 
KNOCKETH. Ca.5.2 Mat.7.8 Lu. 
11.10 12.36. 

KNOCKING. Ac. 12.16. 








KNOP, S. Ex.25.31/88,84,°36 37. 
1%, 19; 20, 22:51 Ki, GAS cae 
9.1¢ Zep. 2.14F. 

KNOW. Ge.3.5,22 15.13 18.21 
20.7 Fox.18.16 33.12 © Nued4.81 
De. 4.39. 8.2.3 11.2 -18.8% Josi4: 
22 22.22 Ju.3.4 Ru.3.11, 14,18 
PSalt.47- 208 82 S24 eee aeky, 
28.1292 Sa.3.20 2 7.20) 1ae26 eae 
20° 1 Ki. 8.38) 2 Ki.5.8 712 100g 
di Chr 12:.32* 28/9 2 Gh.iGe2oedto-o 
Eizr.4.15 7.25 Es.2.11 4.5, 11 
Job 5.24,25,27) 7.10. 8/9 D688 
13:28.°19.6 © 21499 22. ISee 2a ety, 
34.4 37.15,16 38.12,20 Ps.4.8 
9.10 36.10 39.4 46.10 51.6 49. 
13. 73.11,16 87.4 &9.15 103.16 
139: 28, 142.4) 148:8 Pride 404 
10:32) 27223 | Be. i. 7:25 8°16; 
Lise. 11.9 Sate 929 Sigs2E 
41.20,22 49.26 50.4 52.6 58.2 
6.16 Je:2:19,23 6:18.°9.6) 15.45 
16.21 17.9 22.16 24.7 81.34 36. 
19 38.24 40.15 44.28 Eze.2.5 
5.13 16.2 20.4,11¢ 22.2+ 25.14 
28.19 33.33 es 30 37.28 39.23 
Da 2s2t t4e2 7.16,19 8.19 
9. 20e Sub linoe to. 2.20 9.7 1304 
14.9 Mi.3.1  Zece.2.11 64.9 Mal. 
2.4- Matz6:3, 7210) 99:80" 8.49 
24.33,43 Mar.4.11 6.438 7.24 9. 
30: 13:29. Lus8 10° s 11518.7 12589 
21.20 ee 7.17, 26,51 10.4, 
14) s Laie: 182i Aci wees 
22.14, 19 26.4 Ro.7.1 10:19 1'Co, 
Pelt 8:2.) Ves ip. 3.19 1 Th.3.5 
4.4 5.12 17i.4.3° 2Ti.3.1 Tit. 
1.16 He.8.11 Ja.2.20 5.20 Jude 
10 Re.2.23 3.9. See Certain, Cer- 


tainly, Certainty. 
KNOW not, or not KNOW. Ge.4.9 
2a Bix 5e2° 110186 Dele? Jen sar 
G Q5 510. WOKS. 7% A832 eee ee 
7.26 YEzr.7.25 Ne.4,11 Job 9.21 
5.9 21.29 24.13,16 32.22 (36526 
if 82.5 94.10. 101.4 Pr 
24.12 25.8 29.7 30.18 
Ca.1.8 Is.1.3 43.19 44.8 
47.11 48.6 59.8 Je.5.4 7.9 8.7 
9.3: 10.2) 14.18.°22.28 Kze.38.14 
Ho.2.8 Am.3.10 Mi.4.12 Mat, 
25.12 26.70,72,74 Mar.10.38 12. 
24 14. 68, 71 Lu. 1.34 1392527 
29:57; 60. $2385.84" 24016) Sanonlaos 
8.55 9.12.21, 25,29 10.5 1445 do. 
21 20.2,13 Ac.21.384 Ro.8.26 1 
Go.1516° 2.2 14,31 Phaeee Eh 
1.8 17Ti.3.5 Jude10 Re.3.3. 


Reet con 


KNOW that Tam the Lord. x.6.7 
F.D1LF 4822 OLOL2 ld ee eS 
29.46 31.18 De.29.6 1 Ki.20.13, 
28 18.49.23 Je.24.7 Eze.6.7, 10, 


13,14 ©7:4,95270 TI TO;02 
20 13.9,14,21,23 14.8 
20.12, 20,26, 38, 42, 44 
24 OA OF DED. Feud ny: 
23.24,26 29.9,16,21 30.8, 19, 25, 26 
32.15 33.29 384.27 35.4,9,12,15 
36.11, 23,38 37.6,13 38.23 39.6,7, 
9998’ Joel 3.17. 
IKNOW.  Ge.12.11 
20:6: 422.12) 24. 14 
4.14 9.30 18.11 
227, 295 BL USs219) 20 
hSa.17528 20:30) 2273 
DERAZ OOD, LOS Speke 


12. 15, 16, 
15.7 16.62 
22.16 23.49 

26.6 28.22, 


15.8 18.19 
48.19 Ex.3.7 
33.12,17 De.31. 
65972017513 
24.20 29.9 
19.27 1Ch. 


20217" 2 Che2etec? Job'9. 2,28) S103 
135 813: 2518; 210.255, 20. 27 ees 2s 
49:9 § (Ps3.20.6.9 41:11 Pb0.01 2 o639 
119375 13525) 140/12) BersM2i14 
Sal2- Ts. 3728 — 47.81) BOUT) VOR Ts 
Je. 10.23 11.18 29.11,23 48.30 
Eze.11.5 Da.2.9 Ho.5.3 13.5 
Am.5.12 Jon.1.12 Mat. 28.5° Mar. 
1.24 Lu.1.18 4.34 Jno.4.25 4.42 
8. 14.37,55 -9.25. 10:16. 27) Ae22 oe 
12.50 13:18 Ac.12.11. 19.416 207 
25,29 24.22 26.3,27 Ro.7.18 1Co. 
4.4. 13.12 2.C0.9.2) Phi. 1ov9.25 
919. 4.12 272 TEEN ISS Taos 
Re. 2.2,9,13,19 3.1, 8,16. 

May, Mayest, or Might KNOW. Tx. 
8.10% 9,14,29 TL S8lbpTs Weel 
23.48 Nu.22.19 De.4.35 Jos.3. 
4.7) 4.94 Ju.8.29 1856 Minds 
1Sa.17.46 2Sa.24.2 1 Ki.8.43,60 
18.37 2Ki.19.19 %Ch.6.33 2258 
Job 19.29 31.6 37.7 Ps.9.29 39.4 
78:6 83.18... 1092276. NS212i9 Fs: 
5.19 7.15 387.20 41.28,26 48.10 
45.8.6 Jo.6.27 44.29 Jaze. 21.5 


38.16 Da.2.30 4.17 Jen 17 Mi, 


KNOW 


6.5 Mat.9.6 Mar.2.10 Lu.5.24 
Jno.10.88 14.31 17.3, 23". 1954 
Ac.17.19 21.24 1Co.2.12 2'Co. 2: 
4,9 Ep.1.18 6.22 Phi.3.10 Col. 
46,8 1 Ti.3.15 1 Jno.5. 13, 20. 

We KNOW or a we. Ge. 29.5 
De.18.21 18a.6.9 2Ch.20.12 Job 


Se 


86.26 Is.59.12 Ho.6.3 8.2 Mat. 
22.16 Mar.i2.14 Lu.20.21 Jno. 
ellie. 4.229 6.42) “7.27 8:59" 9: 
20, 24, 29,31 14.5 21.24 <Ac.17.20 
28.22 Ro.3.19 7.14 8.22,28 1Co. 
814s 13/9 2: Covb.1, 16) £ Tisds8 
He.10.30 1Jno.2.3, 5, 18 3.2,14, 


19,24 4.6,13 5.2, 15, 18,19, 20. 

Ye KNOW or KNOW y Ge. 29.5 
31.6 44.27 Ex.16.6 493. 9 -Nu. 14. 
Mie LOn2o! JOSS. 10. 2heleakanue 
Bese" SKI. 2358 «2 9.18 Tob 
ieszeeES.10053 Tsssis7 se. 26.15 
48.17 Eze.14.23 17.21 37.14 Joel 


2.27 Zec.2.9 6.15 Mat.7.16, 20 
20.25 24.32 25.13 Mar.4.13 10. 
42 13.28 Lu.21.30,31 Jno.7.28 
8.28,32 11.49 13.12,17 14.4,7, 17, 
Zoe to. 18: fAc!2.29 1028 15.7 
19.25, 20.18 1.Co. 12:2 15.58 16. 

15 2 Co. 8.9 13.6 Ga. 3.7 4.13 
Epro.dse be hi,2.22. iTh 15) aoee 
UL B.4 - 455 2 Th 2.6 He. 12.17 
¥3.238 1. Pe.1.18. 2 Pe.1.12 A ily 
f/JHO.2.20, 21.29 ©$:5,15° 4.2) 8 


Jno. 12. 


Ye KNOW not, or KNOW ve not. 


28a.3.38 2 'Ch.32. 13 Job 21.29 
Eze.17.12 Mat.20.22 24,42 Mar 
4.13 12.24 13.33,35 Lu.5.55 Jno. 


20. 4..22 92 72281 8.19 9°30 
G3,16 Mol, 1:C6.38.16 6:6 6: 
9,15,16,19 9.13,24 2Co.13.5 
4.4,14 1 Jno.2.21. 
KNOWEST. Ge. 30. 26,29 47.6 
20.7 82:22 Nu. 10; 31 20. 14 
Gelome 922). "98-335 Joscta6 
15,11. 1Sa.28.9 2 Sa.i.5 
BA20y fedO0 17 OL LSS 
15,44 8.39 2Ki.2.3,5 4.1 
17.18 2Ch.6.30 Job10.7 15.9 
26.4 34.33 ne 5,18, 21,33 39.1,2 
Ps.49.9 69.5 139. 2 4 Pr. 2. Le Eee 
1in2;A,6— 18.55:5 Je.5.15 12,8 
15.14,15 17.4, 16 


18.28 33.3 Eze, 
87.3 Da.10.20 Zec.4.5,13 Mat. 


Ro. 
ee 
Ja. 


Ix. 
De. 
Ju. 
2.26 
Zu5. 9) 
1Ch. 


15.12 Mar.10.19 Lu.18.20 22.34 
Juo.1.48 3.10 13.7 16.30 19.10 
21218,16,17 <Ac.1.24 95.10: Ro, 


2.18 10Co.7.16 2 Ti.1.15,18 Re. 


3.17 7.14. 

KNOWETH. Ge.33.13 Le.5.3,4 
De.2.7 34.6 Jos.22.22 18a.3.13 
23.3,17 2Sa.14.22 17.10 Job 11. 
D1P A523. 28310 2857, 28 34.95 
Hsudeo) Ge7d8 44591 7459 | od At 
103.14 104.19 138.6 139.14 Pr. 
9.13 14.10 Ec.6.8 7/22 9.1 Is. 
HecmweS.% 9524) Da.2.29 Nasi. 7 
Zep.3.5 Mat.6.8,32 11.27 24.36 
Marals.c20 duu. 10. 22 12.30 16.15 
Une, (015/27 YO.15 » 14:17 419,35 
Aeioasee 26.26 R0.8:97 1: Go. 9, 
Mi eSa2ee co. 11. 1131 {252,131 2 
Ti.2.19 Ja.4.17 2Pe.2.9 1 Jno. 
$220 4.6.7, Re.2.17. 12,12) 


Who KNOWETH, or KNOWETH | 


not. 1Ki.1.11 Es.4.14 Job 12. 
8,9 14.21 18:21 28.13 ~35.15 
Ps. 39.6 IORI 79206. Pr. 7.280 9 
13 24.22 Ee.2.19 3.21 6.12 
Sele Gite) 10.150 1s829-15 2 Eos 
7.9 Joel 2.14 Mar.4.27 Jno.7.49 
12.35 15.15 <Ac.19.35 1 Jno.2.11 
6:1. +4. 8; 
KNOWING. Ge.3.5 43.7+ 1 Ki. 
2.82 2Ch.2.12¢ Mat.9.4 22.29 
Mar. 5. 30, 33. 6.20: . 12.15" Luls.53 
18.3 18.4 19.28 
( 


Qose V1st7, Ino: 

21°12 Ac.2.30 5. 13°25 7) 20) 29 

ROWeS2) 12204. G3.) 16, 6,9 13.11 

2000107 4,14 5.6,11 Ga.2.16 

awe J 1.17 ‘Col. 3.24 4.1 
ASPhe A 1 Ti.1.9 96.4 2 Ti.2:93 

3.14 Tit.3.11 Phile.21 He. 10,34 


Moe odtet.3) 3,2 1 Pe.3:9- 5.9 
2.Pe.1.14,20 3.3. 

KNOWLEDGE. PREIS Dg 
31.3 35.31 Le. 4. 28 38 Nu. 24.16 
Ru.2.10,19 1Sa.2.3 93.93 1 Ki. 
Ou27 2 Ch. 1.10, 11,12 8.18 Ne.10. 
28 Job 15.2 D1. 14,22 83.3) 734.2 
36.3,4 37.16 Ps. 19.2 vad 1 $94; 
10 119.66 139.6 144.3 Protea; K 
22,29 2.3,6,10 3.20 5.2 8.9, 10, 
12 9.10 10.14 11.9 12.1; 250) 133 
16 14.6, 7, 18 15. 2, 7, 14 LEDT 
18.15- 19.25,27 20.15 21.11 22. 
Peds 20 23; 12 24. “4, 5,14 28.2 
30.3 Ee.1.16,18 2,21, 26 sian Y 
Sh10) 112.9 Is. 8.4 ll. 2 28.9 32.4 
33.6 40.14 44.1995 47.10 53.11 
Je.3.15 10.14 11.18 51.17 Da. 
ania 2.21 0) hi 12° 19.40 Jo, 4.6 


Hab. 2. 14 Mal.2.7 Mat. 14.35 - 


neve Mh egy, Ac. 4.13 24,22) Ro} 
1.28 2.20 3.20 10.2 15.14 1(Co. 
iene, 157)10.11 12:8 13.2,8 14.6 
200.2.14' 4.6 6.6 8.7 11.6 Ep. 
Saye 3:4919% 4.03 o<Phisteg 8: 8 
Col.1.9 2.3 3.10 ATi.2.4 med. 
3.7 He.10.26 Ja.3.13 1 Pe.3.7 
(NG ids Oye Gales 

KN WLEDGE of God. Pr.2.5 Ho. 
ri G) 645 ROn11688.071 Cot15.348 49 
Co.10.5 Col.1.10 2 Pe.1.2. 





KNOW 


KNOWLEDGE of the Lord. 2Ch. 
30.22 Is.11.9 2 Pe. 2.20. 

No KNOWLEDGE. De.1.39 Ps. 
14.4 53.4 Is.5.18 45.20 658.3 
Je. 4, 22, 

Withouw KNOWLEDGE, Nu.15.24 


Job 34.335 35.16 
Pr. 19/2) 

KNOWN. Ge.24.16 Ex.2.14 21, 
86 33.16 The.4.14 5.1 Nu.31.17 
De.1.13,15 21.1 Jos.24.3] 1Sa. 


86.12 38.2 42.3 


6.3 1Ki.18.36 Ezr.4.12,18 5.8 
Nervas16 Es, 2.92") Ps. 9.16) #817 
48.3 67.2 69.19 76.1 77.19 78.3 
19.10) 88212. Nola 119. 79, 152 
139; Pr. d029e 1216: 620, bien ates 
Hie.8.38 610° Is.12.6 19.21) 16129 


28.9 Eze.36.32 38. 
4.26 Am.3.2 Zee. 
24.43 Lu. 6.44 


66.14 Je.5.5 
23 Da.3.18 
14.7 Mat. 12.7, 33 


7.39 12.89 19.42 24.35 Jno.7.4 
8.19" 1014 Slaie WS lon ee ee 
15,16 Ac.1.19 2.14 4.10 9.24 49 
13. 88 16.18 19.17 22.30 23.98 
28.28 Ro.1.19 11.34 1 Co, 2.8, 16 
Sd 18.1299 14.7759" DCor8e2 saith 
6.9 Gal.4.9 Ep. 3.10 Phi. fi oa, 
Ti.3.10,15 4.17 1 Jno.2.13,14 4.16 


2 JRO. Led: 


Made or Madest KNOWN. Ge. 45.1 





Ne.9.14 Ps.98.2 103.7 Pr.14.33 
22.19 Eze.20.5,9 Da.2.15, 17, 23, 
28+, 45 Ho. 5.9 Lu. 2 15, 17 Jno. 
15.15 Ac.2.28 7.13 Ro.16.26 Ep. 
129) 33.38 his 6 2 Pe.1. ae 
Muke KNOWN. Nu.12.6 18a. 28. 
14 1Ch.16.8 17.19 Ps.78.5 89.1 
105.1 106.8 145.12 Pr.1.23 ITs, 
88.19 64.2 Eze.35.11 39.7 Da. 
2.25, 26, 28, 29,30 5.15,16,17 Hab, 
3.2 Ro.9.22,23 Ep.6.19,21 Col, 
T2Zh 4.9; 


Not KNOWN. = Ge.19.8 41.21, 31 
Ex.6.3 Nu. 31.18, 35 De, 11. 2, 28 
13.6,13 28.36,64 31.13 Jui3ii 
16:9 21.12) Ru.3.3,14  2Sa.17.19 
1 Ka1452 Ps.18.48° 77.19 | 7686 
95.10 147.20 Ee.6.5 Is.40.21, 28 
42.16 44.18 45.4,5 Je.4.22 Eze, 
32.9 Da.2:559. 4.7 5.8. sie 
Na.3.17 | Mat.10.26 12.16 Mar.3. 
12 Lu.8.17 12/2) 24.18 Juno. 8/55 


149: 2116.3 7s 20s S17) ASRAT, 
Ep.3.5 He.3.10 2 Pe.2.21 1 Jno. 
3.6 Re. 2.24. 


KOHATH, 
obedience ; 
46.11 Ex. ig: 16,18 
29, 30 -4.2.4.15 7.9 16.1 iCh.6. 
2. 2, Ol melons 

KOHATHITES, the posterity of 
Kohath. Nu.4.18, $4,387 10.21 Jos. 
21.4 10Ch.6.54 2(Ch.29.12 34.19, 
KORAH, bald, frozen, icy. Ge. 36. 5, 
16,18 Ex 26: 4 Nu. 16. ie 6, 19, 24, 40 
26.9, 10 27231 Ch. 1.35 2) 43 6. 22 
9.19 Jude 11. 

Ls. 


LABAN, white, shining, gentle. 


congregation, wrinkle, 
or to make blunt. Ge, 
Nu. 3.17, 19, 27, 


LABAN, a person, Ge, 24. 29 27.43 
28.2 29.5,29 30.36,42 31.2 2, 12, 20, 
24, 34, 36,55 32.4, 

LABAN, a place. De.1.1. 

LABOR, substantive. Ge.31.42 35. 


16,17 De. i i> Ness.a5 
39.11, 16 Ps.73.16¢ 78.46 90.10 
104.23 105.44 107.12 109.11 128.2 
Prio0sib) MiSs tie. tae 5y Ee. 1.3, 8 
2.10, 18, 19, 20, 21,22,24 3.13 4.8.9 
6515, 18,99) . 637 48:15 99 e101 
Is.45.14 55.2 Je.3.24 20.18 Eze. 
23.29 29.20 Hab.3.17 Hag.1.11 
Juo.4.88 Ro.16.6 1 ay: 15.58 
Gala. 1 SPhi. 1. 22a aa0 Aphis 
2.9 3.5 2Th.3.8 He.6.10 Re.2.2. 
LABOR, verb. Ex.5.9 20.9 De. 
5.13 Jos. 7.3 24.13 Ne.4.22 Jol 
9.29 Ps.127.1 144.14 Pr. 21.95 
23.4 Ee.4.8 8.17 Is.22.4 65.93 
Je.51.58 Ua.5.5 Mi.4.10 Hab. 
2.13 Mat.11.28 Jno.6.27 Ro, 16. 
12 100.4.12 2005.9 Ep.4.28 
Colsd29) DN 6:12) ITisae0l bay 
He. 4. 11. 

LABORED. Ne. 4. 21 Job 20.18 
Ee. 2.11, 19, 21,22 5.16 Is.47. 12, 15 
49.4 62.8 Da. 6.14 Jon.4.10 Jno, 
4.38 Ro.16.12 10.15.10 Phi.2, 
16: *4.3:° Re. 238. 


Job 5. 7+ 


LABORER. Lu.10.7 1 Ti.5.18. 
LABORERS. Mat.9.37,38 20.1, 2 
8 Lu.10.2 10.3.9 Ja. 5.4. 


LABORETH. Pr.16,26 Ec.3.9 1 


Co..16.16: 2°Tis2) 6. 
LABORING. Ee. 5, 12 Ac. 20. 35 
Col. 4012) 91) Thy 2.9; 
LABORS. Ex.23.16 De.28.33 Pr. 
5.10 Is.58.3 Je.20.5 Ho. 12.8 
Hag.2.17 Jno.4.38 20Co0.6.5 10, 


15 11.23 Re. 14.13. 


LACE. Ex.28.28,37 39.31. 


LACHISH, she walks, she goes: or 
who exists of himself, Jos. 10.32 
12.11 15.39 2.Ki.14,19 18, 14,17 


1958-2) Ch.d Sos 27 IspA6s2e 378 
8 Je.34.7 Mi.1. 13. 
LACK, substantive. 
16. 18” Job 4.11 38.41 Ho.4.6 2 
Co.8.15 Phi.2.30 1 Th.4. 192. 
LACK, verb. Ge. 18. 28 De.8.9 Ps, 
or 10 Pr.28.27  Ee.9.8 Mat. 19.20 
a.1.d 


Ge.18.28 Ex. 





LACK 


LACKED. De.2.7 2Sa.2.30 1 Ki. 





4.27 11.22 Ne.9.21 Lu.8.6 22, 
85 Ac.4.34 1(Co.12.24 Phi.4.10, 
LACKEST. Mar.10.21 Lu.18. 22, 
LACKETH. Nu.31.49  2Sa.3.29 
Pr6532 91269 92) Pe. 1.9; 
LACKING. Le.2.13 22.23 Ju.21. 
3 18a.30.19 Je.23.4 10.16.17 


2 Co71159, 1 Th.3. 10. 

LAD, S. Ge, 21. 12,17, 18, 19,20 22. 
5,12 37.2 48.8 44. 22,3 30, 31, 32, 
33,34 48.16 Ju.16.26 1Sa.20. 21, 
36, 37,38, 39,40 2Sa.17.18 Jno.6.9. 

LADDER. ‘Ge. 28. 12. 

LADE. Ge.45.17 Le.22.16¢ 1Ki. 
12.11 Lu.11. 46. 

LADED. Ge.42.26 44.13 Ne.4.17 
Ac. 28.10. 

LADEN. Ge. 45.23 
1.4 Mal.11.28 2 Ti 

LADETH. Hab.2.6. 

LADING. Ne.13.15 Ac.27.10. 

LADY. Is.47.5,7 2 Jno. 1.5. 

LADIES. Ju.5.29 Es. 1.18. 

LAHMI, my bread or my war. 1Ch, 

Hoye 
UaiD. See after Lay. 
LAISH, a lion. 


1Sa.16.20 Is. 
“oO. 0, 


LAISH ( (a place), Ju.18.14,29 Is 
10. 30. 

LAISH (a person). 1Sa.25.44 28a 
3. 15. 

LAKE. Lu.5.1. 8;22;23..33. vhe 
19.20 20.10, 14, 16 YN RoE 

LAMB. Ge. 2”. 1,8 - Ex. 1223.5, 97 
13.13 29.39, 40, 41 3420) - We. so4 


4.32, 35 5.6.7 9.3 12.8 
13,24,95 17. 


14.10, 12, 
22 93 23.12 Nu.6. 
12,14 7.15, Po 15.5, 28. 4, 7, 13, 
14. 21, 29 99. 4510/10: 1Sas7.9) 17: 
34 2'Sa. 12 4,6 Is. 11.6 16.1 

66.3 Je.11.19 Eze.45.15 
,15 Ho.4.16 Jno.1.29,36 Ae. 
1 Pe. 1.19 Re. 5.6,8, 12,13 6. 
1 13.8, 11 
114) 1987898 20s 





15.3 
9, ee 22, 23, 27 22.1, 3. 
LAMBS. Ge. 30. 40 
87,88 29.13, 17, 13, 20,25 
Jos. 24.327 18a.15.9 
Chee9. 28 2 'Oh: 


.19F = Nuey 
De. 32.14 
2 Kas3.4" Pt 
29,22, 82 35.7 zr: 
fold Pe. 87220 114.4,6 Pr.27.26 
Is.1.11 5.17 34.6 40.11 Je.51.40 
ze. 27.21 39.18 46.4,5,6,7 Am. 
6.4 Lu.10.3 Jno.21. 15. 

ce LAMBS. Nu.7. 17, 23, 29 


Pel en LAMBS. 


9, 35, 41, 
Ge, 21.28. 29,30 Le. 


23.18 Nu. 28.11, 19521), 27,290 5 20) 2, 
4 8.10,36 2 Ch. 29.21, 

Two LAMBS. Ex. 29.38 Le,14.10 
20:19 Nu. 28.3, 9. 

LAME. Le.21.18 De.15.21 2Sa. 
4.4 5.6,8 9.3,18 19.26 Job 29. 
15 Pr.26.7 Is.33.23 35.6 Je. 31.8 
Mal.1.8,138 Mat.11.5 15.31 21.14 


Lusi soe, 13) Ae 3. 2,11. 82% He; 
12. 13. 

LAMECH, poor, made low; or who 
is struck. Ged. 18, 19 5.25 1 Chi. 
1.3 Lu.3.36. 
LAMENT. Ju. 11.40 
82.12 Je.4.8 16.5,6 22.18 
49.3 La.2.8 Eze.27.32 32.16 
1.8,13 Mi.2.4 Jno. 16.20 
LAMENTED. 1Sa.6.19 
28.3 2'Sa.d,17" 8238 
Je.16.4 25.33 Mat.11.17 
LAMENTABLE. Da.6.20. 
LAMENTATION. Ge.50.10 28a. 
Lsi7) Rss78.64 Je. 6. 26 ted 9510. 
20 31.15 48.38 WLa.2.5 Eze.19.1. 
14 26:17 27/3232 28. 12 32.2,16 
panes. ae 8.10 Mi.2.4 Mat.2.18 
Ac. 8.2 
LAMENTATIONS. 2 Ch.‘ 


vAM P. 
oS 
36F 
29. 3+ 
Pr6. 28 
Re. 8. 10. 

LAMPS. 


Is.8.26 19.8 
34.5 
Joel 
Re. 18. 9. 
TQ) 225. 
2 Ch. 85. 25 
L253. 27. 


_ 


25 Eze. 


ye. 15.17 
2 Sa. 21.177 
15.4 Job 12.5 18 Gt 
Ps.18.28¢ 119.105 
13.9 20,20, 274 


Ex. 27.20 1 Sa. 
PK a3 
21.177 
132.17 
Is, 62.1 


30.7,8 35.14 


Ix. 25. 37 


39.37 40.4,25 Le.24.2,4 WNu.4.9 
8.2,3 Ju.17.16,20 1 Ki.7.49- 2 Ch. 
4.20.21 13.11 Job 41.19 Eze.1.13 
Da.10.6 Mat. 25.1, 3,4, 7,8. 

Seven LAMPS. Eze. 25. Bts Si. Ze 
Nu.8.2 Zec.4.2 Re.4.5, 

LANCE. Je. 50. 42, 

LANCETS. 1 Ki.18. 28. 

LAND. Ge.2.12 ee 12:43: 
G9 ese ek is 24-3 26.12 (28) 
13 35.12 47.20, 22 i. 8.24. 10.15 
20.12 Le.16. 22) 18. 25,27,28 20.22 
25. 2, 19, 23 26.4, 84, 38, 42, 43 Nu. 
13.18, 32 14,23,24 15.2.18 91.34 
32.4 35.338 De.1.36 2.20 3.2,138 
8:8)9 19528110; 7 11.99 744 18. 
OP 2b: 129.25. 28.093, 10)-43)7 33513 
34.1 Jos. 2.1, 9 11,16,23 14.15 “91> 
43 24.13 Ju. 3.11, 30 82 Dg 
18.10, 30 1Sa. 14. 29 21,11 28Sa.3. 
IZ 29,1 Peed aay 24.95. LiKaron ps 
DAS 2 Kae Bre.6. §17; 26,27 18.32, 
38 21.8 24.7 25.12 1Ch. 4.40 7, 
21 2Ch.7.20 A47. 38/8, Saee 
Ezr.9.12 Ne.5.16 9.36 Job31.38 
37.13 39:6 Ps.10.16 42.6 44.3 
52.5 80.9 101.6.8 105. 16,30 106. 
24.38 107.34 148. 6,10 Pr. 12.11 


28.2,19 We.10.16.17' Is.1.19 5.30 
746 





53.7. 





“LAND 


7,16, 24 9.1,19 918.5 14/25 18.1, 
2,7 19.24 21.1 23.1 24.3, 11 30. 
6 82.213 33:17 849 85.7 36, 
17,18 49. 12,19 53.8 Je.1.18 2. 


2,6,7,15 3. 5,19 4.20 5.19 6.8 
82165 -9.12,19) (11 toro A915 
16.15,18 A736 22°07 “985° 95.18 
27.7 31.16 40.4 46.12 50.18, 38 

51.43,47 52.16 Eze.7.23 8.17 9. 
9 14.13,17,19 17.5,18 21.19 929. 


24,30 32.4 
9, 11, 16 


33.2,3,24 36.5,13 38. 
39.12,16 47.15 Da.11.16, 
41 Ho.4.3 Joel1.6 (273/18, 21 3, 
2 Am.5.2 7.10 8.4.8 9.5 Zep. 
1.2,18 3.19 Zec.2.6 8.9 9,16 192. 


12 13.2,8 14.10 Mal.3.12 Mat. 
4.15 9.26 10.15 11.24 93.15) 97. 
45 Mar.6.47 15.33 Lu.14.35 15. 
14 Jno.6.21 21.11 Ae.4.27 5.8 


7.3 27.389 48.44. See Benjamin, 
Chaldeans, Canaan, Darkness, Deso- 
late, Divide, Divided, Dwell, Egypt, 
Good, Inhabitants, Inherit, Israel, 
Judah, People, Possess, Possession, 


Strange. 
Ge. 1.9, 10 


Dry LAND. 7.22 Ex. 


4.9 14.21,29 15.19 Jos. 4.18.99 
Ne.9.11 Ps.63.1 66.6 68.6 95.5 
Is.41.18 Je.50.12 41.438 Ho.2.3 
Jon.1.9 2.10 Hag.2.6 Te.11.29, 


In the LAND. Ge.13.7 26.22 41. 


31 42.34 47.4 Ex.8.25 9.5 14.3 
Le.26.6 “De.4.14 6.16 41.9. 21 
26.15,19 28.8, 11 30.16 31.18 Ju, 
18.7 15a.23.28 28a.15.4 1Ki. 
8.37 2Ch.6.28, 31 19.5 32.31 Job 
28,13 -Ps.27.13_ 35:20" 74/8 “416.9 
142.5 Is.7.22 26.10 88.11 Tze. 
20.40 26. 90 32. 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 32 


37.22 45.8 Ho.4.1 Zee.11.16 Lu. 


21.238 He.11.9. 

Our LAND.  Ge.47.19  Ps.85.12 
Ga, 2. 12° Mi, 8:5. 6; 

Own LAND.  Ex.18.27  Nu.10.30 
1 Ki.10:.6 ° 32 Kil7 23" 16932) 1917 
2:Ch. 9.0. 82.21) Ss. 18. td, sad ese: 
17 87.9. Jev23. 8 O71 BIT) 49. 
12 850.16 Eze.34.13 36. 17,24 37. 
14,21 39.28 Am.7.11, 

Their LAND, S. Ge.47.22 Le. 20. 
24 Nu. 18. 20 De.2.5,9 4.38 29 
8,28 Jos.10.42 Ju.6.9 1Ki.8.48 
2Ch: 7.14" “Ps105s82" 13m t © 1960 
21 ios 7,8 34.7 Je.12.14 16.15 
51.5 Eze.34.27 39.26 rire 


This LAND. Ge.12.7 15.18 24.7 
28.15 31.13 48.4 50.24 Ex.32. 13 
Nu.14.3.8 32.5,22 34.218 De, 


4.22 26.9 29.24.97 Jos. 1.13 12.2 
Ju.2.2° 1 Ki.9.8 2 Ki. 18.25 2/0h. 
21 30,9 18:86:10) Je.14015, 46: 
» 8, 13 22.12 24.6 25.9,11 26.20 
“~ 41 36.29 387.19 42. 10, 13 
4 Eze. 11.15 47.14 48.29 Ac.7.4, 
Thy » LAND. Ex. 28. 10, 26, 33 34.24 
Na 21.22 De.2.27 7.18. 21.93 928. 
12, 18, 42 Pt ap hs a Ks) 2Sa.7.23 
ie 13” Ps.85.1 Is.8.8 14.20 23. 
10 60.18 62.4 Eze.32.8 <Am.7. 
17. Mi.5.11 Nas8:i13) 


Your LAND.  Ge.47.23 Le.19.9 
23.22 25.45 26.5,6,20 Nu.10.9 
22.13 84.12 De.11.14 18a.6.5 
Je.5.19 27.10 44,22. 

LANDED. <Ac.18.22 21.3. 
LANDING, Ac. 28.12. 
LAND-MARK. De.19.14 27.17 
PYi22,-28 428-40! 

LAND-MARKS. Job 24.2. 
LANDS. Ge. 41. 54, 57 47.18, 22 
JU. tiots 2 Ki. 19.11 1 Ch. 14.17 


2Ch.13.9 17.10 32.17  Ezr.9.1.2, 
11 Ne.5.3,4,5,11 10.28 Ps.49.11 
66.1 100.1 105.44 106.27 107.3 
Is.37.11 Je.16.15 27.6 Eze.20.6, 
15 39.27 Mat.19.29 Mar. 10. ze, 30 


Ac. 4. 34, 


LANES. lu. 14.21. 

LANGUAGE. Ge.11.1,6,7,9 2Ki. 
18.26,28 Ne.13.24 Ey.1.22 3.12 
& 9" Psii9.3 -Sisb Lida eae o. te 
36.11,13 Je.5.15 Eze.3.5,6 Da. 
8.29 Zep.3.9 Ac.2.6. 
LANGUAGES. Da.3.4,7 4.1 5. 
19. (6,25 #514 Zee. 8, 23. 
LANGUISH. Is.16.8 19.8 24.4 


Je.14.2 Ho.4.3. 
LANGUISHED. La.2.8. 


LANGUISHETH.  Is.24.4,7 33.9 
Je.15.9 Joel 1.10,12 Na.1.4. 
LANGUISHING. Ps.41.3. 
LANTERNS. Jno.18.3. 
LAODICEA, just people. Col.2.1 
4.13, 15, 16. 

LAODICEANS, inhabitants of Lao- 
dicea. Col. 4. 16 Re. 3. 14. 

LAP. 2 Ki.4.39 Ne.5.13 Pr.16.39. 


LAPIDOTH, enlightened, or lamps. 
Ju. 4.4, 

LAPF<D. Ju.7.6,7. 

LAPPETH. Ju.7.5. 

LAPWING. See Bat. 

LARGE. Ge.34.21 Ex.3.8 Ju.18. 
10 2 Sa.22.20 Ne.4.19 7.4 9.35 
Ps.18.19 31.8 118.5 119.45+ Ts. 
22.18 30.23,33 Je.22.14 Eze. 23 
32 Ho.4.16 Mat.28.12 Mar. 14.15 
Lu, 22.12 Ga.6.11 Re.21.16. 
LARGENESS. 1 Ki.4.29. 
LASCIVIOUSNESS. Mar.7.22 2 
Co.12.21 Ga.5.19 Ep.4.19 1 Pe. 
4.3 Jude 4 

LAST. Ge.49.19 Nu. 23.10. 2 Sa. 








LAST 





19.11,12 23.1 94 Ch.28:27 29.99 
2Ch.9,29 12.15 16.11 20,34 25, 
26 26, 22 28.26 35.27 Ezr.8.13 


Ne.8.18 Pro5.dt) 98/89 Sexy. 4 
44.6 48.12 Je.12.4 41? tat.9 
Da.4.8 83,19 Am.9.1 Mat. 12.48 
19.30 20.8,12,14,16 21.37 922,97 
26.60 27.64 Mar.9.35 10.31 12, 
6,22 Tu.11.26 12.59 13.30 20.32 
Jn0.8.9 1C0.4.9 15. &, 26, 45, 52 
Phi. 4.10" Revit 47 G20 8019 eatin 
21.9) 22.935 


LAST day, days. Ge.49.1  Ts.2.2 
Mi.4.1 Jno.6.39, 40, 44,54 7.37 11. 
24 12548 “AG. 247, 2'Ti. Ol SEETey 
12 Ja Se ores 

LAST time, times. 1Pe.1.5,20 1 
Jno.2.18 Jude 18. 

LASTED. Ju.14.17. 

LASTING. De.33.15. 

LATCHET. Is.5.27 Mar.1.7 Lu. 
3. 16. 

LATE. Ps.127.2 Mi.2.8 Jno.11.8. 
LATELY: Ac 18.0) 

LATIN. Lu.23.38 Jno.19.20. 
LATTER. [Ex.4.8 De.11.14 24.3 
Job 19.25 29.28 Pr.16.15 19.20 
Je.3.3 5.24 Eze.38.8 Da.8.93 
11.29 Ho.6.3° Joel 2.93) *Anio71 
Hag.2.9 Zee.10.1 1 Ti. 4.1. See 
Days, And. 

LATTICE. Ju.5.28 2 Kilt 25 Ga: 


AUD. Ro. 15.11. 
LAUGH. Ge.18.13. 15 
5.22 9.28 22.19 Ps, 2 deo zmam 
13 52.6 59.8 80.6 Pr. 1.26 29.9 
Ee.3.4 Lu. 6.21, 25. 
LAUGHED. Ge.17.17 18.12.15 2 
Ki.19.21 2 Ch.30.10 Ne.2,19 Job 
12.4 29.24 18.37.22 Eze, 23.32 
Mae 9.24 Mar.5.40 Lu.8.53, 
LAUGHETH. Job 41.29. 
LAUGHING. Job 8.21. 


21.6 Job 


LAUGHTER. Ps. 126.2; “Prii4i3 
Ee.2.2 7.3,6 Ja.4.9, 

LAUNCH. Lu.5.4. 

pth ve ED. Lu.8:22) <A¢. 9104 
2 

LAVER. Ex.30.18,28 31.9 35.16 
88.8 39.39 40. 7. 11,30 Le.8.11 


1 Ki.7.30,388 2 Ki. 16. es 


LAVERS. 1 Ki.7.38, 40,43 2Ch.4, 
6, 14. 

LAVISH. Is. 46.6. 

LAW. Ge.47.26 Ex.12.49 24.12 


Le. 24.22 Nu.15.16,29 De.17.11 
33.2,4 Jos.1.7 8.82 "34 22.0, 2Ki 
17.13, 34,37 21.8 23.24, 25 1 Ch, 
16.17° 29.12 2 Ch. 14.4 19, 10 30, 
16 31.21 33.8 84.19 Wer. 7, 6, 12, 
14,21,26 10.3 Ne.8.2,7,9,13 10. 
28,29 12.44 13.3 Es.1.8,15 4.11, 
16 Job22.22 Ps. 1-2 agesiee ss: 5, 
10 81.4 94.20 105.10 119,72 Pr. 
1.8 6.20,238 138.14 28.4,7,9 29.18 
31.5, 26 Ts. 1.10 2.3 8.16,20 42, 


4,21, 24 oS Je. 2BeABe 18 32.11 
44.23 La. 2.9  Eze,7.26 Da.6,5, 
12,15 Hoy 4, 6 Mi.4.2. Hab.1. j 
Zep. 3.4 Hag.2.11 Zee.7.12 Mal, 


2.6,7,8,9 4.4 “Mat.5.17, 18. 40 11, 


13 12.5 22.36,40 23. 23 La. 2. 27 
5.17  16.16,17 Jno.1.17,45 7.19, 
23, 49,51 /8.5 10.34 12.34 15. 25 
18.31 19.7 Aces5534) (GHSeereaa 
13.15,39 15.5,24 18.18.15 19.38 
21.20, 24,28 22.83.12 23.8 94.6 
25.8 28.23 Ro.2.12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 


18, 20, 23, 25. 26, 27 3.19, 20, 21, 27, 
28,31 4.13, 14,15, 16 5.13, 20 "1, 
2.3.4, 5, 6, 7,8, 12, 14, 16, 21, 22, 23. 25 
8. 2,3, 4,7 9.4, 31, 32 10,45 elses 
10 1 Co.6.1, 6,7 7.89 9.8 14.34 
15. 56 Ga. 3.16, 19, 21 3.2.5, 10,11, 
12,13, 17, 18, 19,21' 24 “giop “5, @ 4, 
14, 23 6.2, 13 Ey 1.2.15 Phi.3.5,6, 
9 1 Ti 1, 75805 Titsss9 He.7.5, 
11, 12, 16, 19,28 8:4 ~9:29)99 10.1, 
28 Ja. 1.25 2.89.10, 11, 12 4.11 
1 Jno.3.4. See Book. 

LAW of the ford. Ex.13.9 2 Ki. 
10.381 2Ch.12.1 81.4 35.96 Eur 
7.10- Ps:1.2) 1927 “179010 Nee 
30.9 Je.8.8 Am.2.4 Lu.2.39. 
My LAW. Ex.16.4 2Ch.6.16 Ps, 


78.1. 89.30" Prosi) Sep eres 
51.7 Je.6.19° 9.18 16.17 | 964 
31.33 44.10 Eze.22.26 Ho.8, Wise 
This LAW. Le.14.2 Nu.5.30 19.2 
31.21. De.J. 5" 458 © 17, deo eeogs 
3.8,26 28.58 29.29 31.9, 11, 12, 24 
32. 46. 

This is the LAW. We.6.9,14,25 7, 
1,37 11.46 12.7 13.59 14,92 54, 
57 15.382 Nu.5.29 6.13,21 19. 14 


De.4.44° Eze.43.12 Mat.7.12. 

Thy LAW. De. 33.10 Ne. 9,96, 29, 
34 Ps.40.8 94.12 119.18, 29. 34, 44, 
51, 53, 55, 61, 70, 77, 85, 92. 97, 109, iB, 
126, 136, 14a, 150, 163, 165, 174 Je. 
32, 28 Da.9.11. 

Under the LAW. Ro.3.19 14, 15 


1 Co.9.20,21 Ga.3.28 5, 21 
5. 18. 
Without LAW. 2Ch.15.3 Ro,2.12 


8421) 758; 9) C6. 9F91, 

Written in the LAW. 1Ki.2.8 1 
Ch.16.40 20Ch.23.18 25.4 31.8 
35.26 Ezr.3.2 Ne.8.14 10.84, 86 
Da.9.11,18 Lu.2.23 10.26 24.44 
Ac. 24, 14 1Co.9.9 14,21. ' 
LAWS. Ge.26°5 Ex. 16.28- 18.16, © 





LAWF LAID LEAV LENG LEVI 




















20 Le.26.46 Ezr.7.25 Ne.9.18,14| LAIDEST. Ps. 66.11 Lu.19.21, Mar.10.7 12.19 Lu.15.4 19.44] LENGTHEN. 1 Ki.3 54.2 , 
Es.1.19 3.8  Ps.105.45 1.24.5 | LAIN. Jno. 20.12. Jno. 14.27 16.28,32 Ac.2.27 6.2 LENGTHENED. pope LEVY, evbsiantine: 1 1.5.18 14 9 
Bze.43.11 44.5,24 Da.7.25  9.10| LAVYEST. Nu.11.11 1 Sa.28.9. 1Co.7.13 Ep.5.81 He.13.5 Re. | LENGTHENING. Da. 4.27. 1.6 9 ; ie : 
He.8.10 10.16. LAVETH, Job 21.19 24.12 41.26] 11.2. LENT. Ex.12.36 De.23.19 1Sa.| LEVY, verb. Nu.31.28 1 Ki.9.21 
LAWFUL. Bar.7.24 Is.49.24 Eze.] Ps.33.7 104.8 Pr.2.7 13.16 6. | Jill or will TLEAVE. 1 Ki.19.18+] 1.28 "2.20 Je.15.10. LEWD.  Eze.16.97 93.44 Ac. 17.5 
18.5,19 21.27 38.14,16,19 Mat.| 24 281.19 Is.26.5 56.2 57.1 Je.| Job9.27 10.1 Eze.6.8 12.16 22.|/LENTILES. Ge.25.34 2Sa.23.11.| LEWDLY. ze.22.11.. ae 
12.24,10,12 14.4 19.3 22.17 27.| 9.8 12.11 Zec.12.1 Lu.12.21 15.5.] 20 29.5 32.4 Zep.3.12. See Beans. ; "| LEWDNESS, Ju.20.6 Je. 11.15 
6 Mar.2.24,26 3.4 6.18 10.2} LAYING. | Nu.35.20,22  Ps.64.5| Dwvill not LEAVE. Ge.28.15 2 Ki.| LEOPARD. Is.11.6 Je.5.6 13.23] 13.27 Eze. 16.43, 58 22.9,11+ 23.21 
12.14 Lu.6.2,4,9 14.3 20.22 Jno.| Mar.7.8 Lu.11.54 Ac.8.18 9.24| 2.2,4,6 4.30 Ps.87.33 Je.30.11| Da.7.6 Ho.13.7 Re. 13.2. 27,29.35,48,49 24.13 Ho.2.10 6.9 
5.10 18.31 Ac.16.21 19.39 22.25] 23.16 25.3 1Ti.4.14 6.19 He.6,] 46.28 Jno.14.18. LEOPARDS. (a.4.8 Hab.1.8. Ac. 18.14.” ce 
1Co.6.12 10.23 2Co.12.4. 1,2 1Pe.2.1. LEAVED. Is. 45.1. LEPER. Le.13.45 14.2.3 22.4 LIAR. Job 24.25 Pr.17.4 19,22 
LAWFULLY. 17%.1.8 2Ti.2.5. | LAZARUS, the help of God. Lu.| LEAVETH. Job 39.14 Pr.13.22| Nu.5.2 28a.3.29 2 Ki.5.1,11,27| 30.6 Je.15.18 Jno.8.44,55 Ro.3.4 
| LAWGIVER. Ge.49.10 Nu.21.18] 16.20, 23,24,25 Jno.11.2,5,11,14,483] 28.3  Zec.11.17  Mat.4.11 Jno.) 15.5 erat 20 Mat.8.2 26.6| 1Jno.1.10 2.4.22 4.20 5.10. 
De. 33.21 Ps.60.7 108.8 Is.33.22] 12.2, 9, Lie 10.12. Mar.1.40 14.¢ LIARS. De.33.29 Ps.116.11. Is. 44 
Ja. 4. 12. LEAD, substantive. Ex.15.10 Nu.| LEAVEN. Ex.12.15,19 13.7  34.| LEPERS. 2Ki.7.8 Mat.10.8 11.5] 25. Je.50.36 111.110 Tit.1.13 
LAWLESS. 1 Ti.1.9. $1.22 Job 19.24 Je.6.29 Eze.22.)| 25 Le.2.11 6.17 10.12 dl Lu.4.97 7.22 17. 12, Re.2.2 21.8 aa on 
LAWYER. Mat.22.35  Lu.10.25] 18,20 27.12 Zee.5.7,8. Am.4.5 Mat.13.33 16.6, 11, 12 Ms LEPROSY. Le. 13.2, 3,8,9,11,12,13,| LIBERAL. Pr.11.25 Is.32.5,8 2 
Bie AB. e LEAD, verb. Ge.83.14 | Ex.13.21) 8. 15 Lu.t2.i 13.21" 100.5.6,7,5 15, 25, 27, 30, 42, 43, 47, 49,59 14.3 3.7, | Co, 9,13. ; es 
| AWVERS. Lu.7.30 11.45,46,52| 32.34’ Nu.27.17 De.4.27 20.9] Ga.5.9. ,54,55,57 De. 24.8" 2 Ki. 5.3,6,7 ‘0. 16. § 8.2 
4 14.3. 28.37 32.12 Ju.5.12. 1Sa.30.22| LEAVENED. Ex. 12.15, 19,20, 34, 39 D7 3 Ch 26.19 Mat.8.3 Mar.1.43 LIBERALLY. Dee Jaieee 
LAY. Ex.5.8 16.13,14 21.22 22.] 2Ch.30.9 Ne.9.19 Ps.5.8 25.5] 13.3,7 Ho.7.4 Mat.13.33 Lu.13.| Lu.5.12,13. See /etting. LIBERTINES. <Ac.6.9 oe 
25 Le.1.7.8,12 2.15 6.12 Nu.| 27.11 31.3 43.3 60.9 61.2 108] 21. See Bread. LEPROUS. Ex.4.6 Le.13.44 Nu.| LIBERTY. Le.25.10 Ps.119.45 Ts 
42.11 De.7.15 11.25 21.8 Jos.2.| 10 125.5 139.10,24 143.10 Pr.| LEAVENETH. 100.5.6 Ga.5.9. | 12.10 2Ki.7.3 2Ch.26.20. 61.1 Je.34.8,15,16,17  Eze.46.17 
1f 8.2 Ju.16.3 Ru.3.8 1Sa.3.| 6.22 8.20 Ca.82 Is.3.12 11.6] LEAVING. Mat.4.13 Lu.10.30 Ro. | LESS. Ge.32.10¢ Ex.16.17 30.15| Lu.4.18 Ac.24.23 26.32 27.8 Ro 
15 11.2 2.25¢ 26.5,7 28a.4.5| 20.4 40.11 42.16 49.10 57.18] 1.27 He.6.1 1 Pe.2.21. Nu.22.18 26.54 83.54 18a.22.15| 8.21 100.7.39 8.9 10.29 2Co.3, 


SP Salter als.cl 1 Ki. 13231) 18523) 63.14 Je.31.9 32.5 Na.2.7 Mat. LEBANON, white, ov incense, De.) 25.36 Ezr.9.138 Job 11.6 Pr.17.7| 17 Ga.2.4 5.1.13 He.10.19+ 13 
iG pmaiven 2 Ki.4. 34 10/8 2Ch,| 6.18 15.14 Mar.13.11 14.44 Lu.| 3.25 Ju. 3. 3.1 Ki. 5.14 ig ae 17,| 19.10 > Is;40/27 “Mar, 4.81<< 15:40s, 23 Ja.1.25 2.12 1Pe.9.16*2 Pe. 
Bareteeeieses 3 6 JOG 29.19. 34528!) 6.39 11.4 13.15 Ae.13.12 1°Co. 24 DKA 9 (182892 Ch. 28 25. | 1°Cos8.8F 12.23 ~ 20.12.16 Ep. | 2. 19. 





Potomos 12) e400 Ber. 2 [s.5.8'| 9501 T1202 278.6 TWe8.9) Re.) 18 Psi20.6 72:16 92012 Ci Bec Wuiibocos bhi en theo nts LIBNAH, white, whiteness. Nu.33 
DORMC ae tie 22522) 25.197 BEG.) 7.17; 4.811,15 5.15 74 Is.10°34 29.| LESSER. Ge.1.16 Is.7.25 Eze.) 20,21 Jos.10. 29 9T.18 ORS: 29 
17 29.21 30.32 34.15 38.21 47.7| LEADER. 10Ch.12.27 13.1 Is.}. 17 83.9 35.2 87.24 40.16 60.13] 16.467 438.14. 19.8) 23:30 24,18) 2)Gh er oes 
HAnaege.6.2k Eze.3.20 4.1,2,3, | 55.4. Je.18.14 22.6,20 Eze.17.3 a (oS EEST. »Gers.o It? 14:93 49/154 387.8 Je: h2-4: ; 
4.8 25.14.17 28.17 32.5 33.28| LEADERS. 2 Ch. 32. 21 Ts.9.16|} Ho. 14.5, 6, 7 Na.1,.4 Hab, 2.17 19° (26:9: 32.11 88.11,238 45.11] LIBNI. See Libnah. Tex.6.17. 
86.29, 34 37.6 42.13,14 44.19 Jon. | 14.9f Eze.4.2¢ Mat. 15. 14. Zee.10.10 11.1. See Cedars, Ex.5.3 13.17 19.21,22 20.19 83.3 | LIBYA, the heart of the sea, ora na- 
1.14 Mi.1.7 Mal.2.2 Mat.8.20| LEADEST. Ps.80.1. eee ee aman of heart. Mat, Le. 10.6, 7,9 Nu.4. 30 ery ie tion that has a heart. Ex.30.5 Ae. 
23.4 28.6 Mar.2.4 Lu.9.58 19.| LEADETH. 1Sa.13.17 Job 12.17, 11.17 20.5,6,7 24.1! 2.10. 

44 Jn0.5.3 11.38 Ac.7.60 15.28) 19,238— Ps.23.2,3 Pr.16.29 Is. 48, LED: Ge.14.14- 24.27.48 47.174 | 9.20 24.27 Ju.7.2 1§ 0.3 LIBYANS, people of Libya. Je.46.9 
27.20 Rowsrcss oo.83 | 1:Col16.2)) 17 Mat.7.13,14. Mar: Or Jno.10.3| Ex.3.1 13.17,18 15.13 De.8.2,15 | 12.28 Job 36.18 42.8 Patz 12) Da al43, 

Herts.) Ja.l-21 1 Pe:2:6), See| Ac.12.10 ‘Ro.2.4 Re 13.10. 29eo 9 “azer0! ” Jos. 24.3 1 Ki.8.48 | 18.3 60.22 91.12 106.23 140.8) LICE. Ex.8.16,17,18 Ps. 105.31. 
Foundation. LEAF. Ge.8.11 Le.26.36 Job13.] 2 Ki.6.19 1 Ch. 20.1 Beh eZzosld 143.7 Pro9.8 20.13 22.95. 24.18 LICENSE. Ac.21,.40 95.16! 

LAY down. Ge.19.4,33,35 28.11] 25 Ps.1.3 Is.1.30 34.4 64.6 Je.| Ps.78.14,53 106.9 107.7 136.16 2S, 8,10,17 26.4 30.6,9 Is.6.10} LICK. Nu.22.4 1Ki.21.19 Ps.72, 
INGeee OF Ualo.27 Riw.3.4 -1Sa.3.) 8218 17:8 Eze.47. 12. Preare Wes9 16) 46.21) 66412 Ge. |) 27.38 28:22 A465 % Jes.if 4:4)) 9 Is. 49.23 Mi.7:17. 

5,9 19.24 28a.13.5,6 1 Ki.14.| LEAH, weary, tired. Ge. a 16,17 12;13  Je.2.6,17 22.12 23.8 Tua.| 6.8 21.12 37.20 Ho.2.3 Am.6.6) LICKED. 1 Ki.18.38 21.19 22.88 
20+ Job17.3 Ps.4.8 104, 22 Eze.| 25,31,32 30.16,19 31.4 33.2 34. 3.2 Bze.17.12 39.28 47.2 Am.| Zec.7.12 Mal.4.6 Mat.4.6 17.27| Lu.16.21. 

19.2 Am.2.8 Mat.9.3s+ Jno.10.| 35.23 46.15 49.31 Raed ti 210) Fell Na2e7 Mat.4.0 26:67) 25.9 Mar.13.5,36 14.388 Tarai LICKETH. Nu.22:4. 


15, 17,18 13.37,38 15.13 1Jno.3.16.| LEAVES. Ge.3.7 Is.6.13 Je.36.| 27.2,31 Mar.8.23 14.53 15.16,20) 8.12 21.34 Jno.5.14 18.28 Ac. LID. 2Ki.12.9. 
LAY hand. Ge.22.12 37.22 Ex.7.4| 23 EHze.17.9 Da.4.12,14,21 Mat.| Lu.4.1,29 21.24 22.54,66 23.1, 32 ~09 18540 28.27 Ro. 11.21, 44 | LIE ( falsehood). Ps.62.9 119.69 ITs. 
Te.3.2,8,18 4.4, 15,24,29,33 Nu.| 21.19 24.82 Mar.11.13 13.28 Re.| 24.50 Jno.18.18,28 Ac.8.52 9.8) 1Co.9.12 10.12 2Co.2.11 12.7) 44.20 Je.27.10,14, 15,16 28.15 29, 


o 











27.18 Jw.18.19 Es.2.21 9.2 Jub} 22.2. Biot | eeakd Ro.s.14  1°Co, 12/2 ee 2.2 6.1 Ep.2.9 Col. O48. 21") 9F,21, 3% 8714+ Bze121-29) Milly 
9.83 21.5 40.4 41.8 Pr.30.32} LEAVES for doors. 1 Ki.6.327,34) Ga.5.18 2Ti.3.6 2 Pe.3.17. 1 Ti.356-° He.2.1 3712513 412.) 14 Zee. 10:2° Jno. 8.44 Ro. 1225 3. 
Is.11.14 Mi.7.16 Mat.9.18. Eze. 41. 24. LEDDEST. 2Sa.5:2' 1Ch.11.2 Ne. | 8,13,15 Ja.5.9;12 2 "Pe.3:17 Re.| 7 2'Th.2.11 1 Jno.2.21,27 Re. 21. 
LAY hands. Le.16.21 24.14 Nu.| LEAGUE. Job 9.6, 11,15 ee Ju.2.2 9.12 Ps.77.20 Ac. 21.38. 16.15. Pi PRS tay 
8.12 Ne.13.21 Es.3.6 Mat.21.46| 1Sa.22.8 2Sa.5.3 1 Ki5 15.19} LEDGES. 1 Ki.7. 28, 35, 36. LET. (Ge.49,21  Ex3.19820" 4:21 | LIES. Ju.16.10,13 Job 11.8 213.4 
Mar.5.23 16.18 Lu.20.19 21.12} 2Ch.16.3 Jobd.23 Bee BO Da. | LEEKS. Nu. 11.5. oF ae: Beas ” 16 8.1, 20,28,32 9.1,7,| Ps.40.4 58.3 62.4 63.11 101.7 
Ac 8.1991 Ti 5:22. 11. 23. LEES. Is.25.6 Je.48.11 Zep.1.12. 13, 17, 28, 3 10:3; 20°97 hed 18: | Pr: 6:19 °14,.5,,25 1955.9" 29°12 -30: 
LAY hold. De.21.19 22.28 2Sa.2.| LEAN, adjective. Nu. 13.20 uae 13.| LEFT. Ge.18.33 24.27 29.35 40. 17 14.5 "8. Zi 21 ebeoreteeosls | 8 Is.9.15° 1656 | (28715, 17 259-354 
Sie teKi.13,4- Pres: 18 Ee. 2. 3 Is.} 4 Js.17.4 Eze.34.20 Zep.2.11f. 9 582.8 39.6,12,13,15,18 41.49 44.) 33.12 Le.14.7 18.21 49.19 De. ,) 14.14 16.19 20.6 23.14, 
5.29 Je.6.23 Zec.14.13 Mat.12. pean: FLESHED. Ge. 41. y 4:19; }) 12° 47.18 60.8 Ex.2°20 9.21 10. 15.12,13 Jos.10.28,380 24.28 Ju. ve 48.3 Ize. 18.8, 9, 19, 22 
ipeiMar.s. 21 912012. 2 Ti.'6. 12, 19 12, 15,26 16.20 34.25 Le.2.10 10.| 1.25 18a.18.2 2$a.11.12 — 13.6 24.12 Da.11.27 Ho. 7.3, 13 
He. 6. 18. UEANNESS. Job 16.8 Ps.106.15] 12 26.39,48 Nu.26.65 De.2.34] 1 Ki. Rs 40 2Ch.20.10 Es.5.12 Job Pls Tie 12S Am 246 Mage 
LAY up. Ge.41.35 Ex.16.23,35] Is.10.16 24.16 Mi.6.10f. a Dee. 20) (28250: 62ers 50 Jos. |’ 6.9 -6 Ps.69.6 109.6 119.19} 12 Na.3.1 Hab.2.18 Zep.3.13 
Nuvii4 © 19.9 Te.11.18 14.28) LEAN, verd. Ju.16.26 2 Ki.18.21) 6.23 8.17 10.33,37,39,40 11.8,11, Ce So Is4oci he deeeiars | Zee. 13.3" Ie Dias 2, 
Dobee2. 24 Pri7.i 10.14 Mat.) Job8.15 Pr.3.5 1s.36.6 Mi.3.11. | 14,15,22 22.3 Ju.2 24, S 3.1 94, 6 Bze:39)7 Mat.21/33" Marae. | LIE, verbo Le. 6.2 19.41 Nulgsar9 
6.19, 20 2 Co.12.14. LEANED. Ju.16.297 2Sa.1.6 2] 16 6.4 9.5 .Ru.1. 3,5 9.11.14) (20:9! 99°68 Jno.19.12 Acoo7id)| 1Sa.15.29 2 Ki-4.16 Job 6.2832 
LAY watt. Ioar.8.31 Ps.71.10 Pr.| Ki.7.2 2Ch.32.8} Ioze.29.7 Am.| 4.14 18a.2.36 5.4 9, ba (O29 Tie Rows. 2 Dhoe. 78 ee griemmee) 6G Ps.89.35 Prii4.f 1s; 65. SiN 
1.11,18 24:15 Je.5.26. 5.19 Jno. 21.20. 11 17.20,22 25.34 27.9 2Sa.5.21| Alone. 241 © Wabo2.3 -Acb.8° Rovosie eZ 
LAY waste. 2 Ki.19.25 18.5.6 37.| LEANETH. Nu.21.15¢ 2Sa.3.29] 9.1 13.30 14.7 15.16 16.21 17.| LET down. Ge.24.14,18,46 Ex.17. Go. 11531" Galis20 Col.3.9-- 9 Li. 2; 
_ 26 Eze. 35.4. 2K 35:18. eed i921 91410) 15.29) 16.14 Lie Jose21b8 st Salone kay 7 Tit. 1.2 He.6.18. Ja 344i: 
LAY with. Ge.19.33,34,35 30.16] LEANING. Ca.8.5 Jno.13.23 He.| 17.17 19.3,10,18,20 2 Ki.4.44 7. | 13.21 Je.38.6 Eze.1.24,25 Mar.| 1.6 Re.3.9. 
34.2 35.22 8, 22522325, 29 1 Sag 1d. 212 PAS 8-6 (9.8 10.1421 | 14°96 17a) 2.4) ae eb, 19° Acio2pe eee LIED. 1-Ki.13)187 Ps. 78°36 “is;57- 
Q.22282i9all1.4 | 12024 13. 14 Sze! | LEAP. Ge. 31.12) esl 20\De33.| 16 19.4 20.17 25.12 1Ch.18.2) 27.30 2 €o.11.33. 11 Ac.5.4. 
23. 8. 228 JOD 41.19" P6316) 1si35.6'] 2;Ch.8.8 1114 12.5 21:17 ees 18,| LETTED. Nu. 22.16f. LIETH. Le.6.3. 
LAID. Ge.9.23 22.6 30.41 38.19] Joel 2.5 Zep.1.9 Lu.6. 23. 20) S10 10) 3223 34.21 Ne.1.2,3| LETTER. 2Sa.11.14 2 Ki.5.5,6)| LIE (¢o recline). Ge.47.30 Ex. 23.11 


48.14 Bx.2)3 5.9 21.30 De.26.6| LEAPED. Ge.31.10 2Sa.22.30 1] 6.1 Job 20.21,26 Ps. 106.11 es 10.2 19.14 Ezr.4.7,8 65.6,7 7.11] De.29.20 Jos.8.9,12 Ju.19.20 Ru. 






Jos.2.6 7.23 Ju.9.24 Ru.4.16 2] Ki.18.26 Psiis.29 Dna ea AZ| 29515" Sissi.859 9 403) 7.22) 10.1 4| Ne.2.8 6.5 Es.9.29 18.87.14 Je.| 3.4 1Ki.1.2 Ps.57.4 88.5 Ee.4. 
§a.18:17 1 Ki.3.20 8.31 13.29,30) Ac.14.10 19.16. ldeiou arom) 2246012" 880.07 iSied| 2951529 Ac 23% 84 ~~ Ros?) 27/29) 11 Ca.t.13 Is.13.21 14.18 51.20 
17.19 9 2)Ki-4.21 9:25 20.7 2 Ch. See 2Sa.6.16 Ca.2.8 Ac.| 39.6 Je.12.7 31.2 89.10 42.2) 7.6 2Co.3.6 7.8 Ga.6.11 27Th.| La.2.21 Eze.4.4,6,9 31.18 382.21, 
6.22 24.9 Ne.13.5 Job6.2 18.10 49.25 50.26 52.16 Wze.14.22 23.| 2.2 He. 13.22. 27, 28,29,30 34.14 Joel 1.18 Am. 


So One bsegkao Bl.4 49.14 62.9 LEARN. Devs Or. 1e 1423 Fis) 8 Bitz Dar2.44 Ho. 9.12 Joel | LETTERS. 1 Ki.21.8.9 2 Ki.10.1} 6.4 Jno.5.6 20.6. 

G5mieeser 6 89,19) | 105.18 119580).) 19 18.9 81.12.13 Ps.119.71,73) 1.4 Hage2:3 Zee: 3.8 Mat. 4.20, | 20.12 2Ch.30.1,6 82.17 Ne.2.7| LIE down. Le.18.28 20.16 26.6 
ViOmeioe vom 141.9) f4953) os.6.7 42. > Pri22.25. Is. 1.17 2:4926.9, 10 29.) 22 §.15 15.37 22. 95 93.38 24.2,| 6.17,19 Js.1.22 38.18 8.5,10 9.) Nu.23.24 De.25.2 31.164 Ru.3. 
PoueatieGnos.0. oi.11 Je.502!)| 24 ‘Je.10:2 12:16 Mi.4.3 Mat.| 40,41° 26.44. Mar.1.31 8.8 10. 28) 20,380 Je.29.25 Lu.28.388 Jno.7.| 7,18 18a.3.5,6,9 2$a.11.13 Job 
Bizeo82.19 33.29 35.12 Ho.11.4| 9.13 11.29 24.32 Mar.13.28 1Co.| 29 12.20.22 13.2 Lu.5.28 10. 40| 15 Ac.9.2 15.23 22.5 28.21 1| 7.4 11.19 20.11 21.26 27.19 Ps. 
Joel 1.17 at 28 Obs? Jon.3.6) 4:6 14.31,35) Ga.3.2 9 1 Ti.1.20 | 17.34,35;86. 18.28, 29 21.6 Jno.4.| Co.16.8 2 :Co.3.1 10.9, 10,11. 23.2 Pr.3.24 Is.11.6,7 14.30 17.2 



























Mivp.1 Hab.2.19 Hag.2.15 Zec.| 2.11 5.4,13 Tit.3.14 Re.14.3. 28, 52 Ac. 2.31 14. 17 21.32 24.297} LETTEST. Job 15.18 41.1 Lu.2.29.) 27.10 43.17 50.11 65.10 Je.3.25 
3.9 7.14 Mat. 3. 10 27. 60 Mar.7. | LEARNED. Ge.30.27 Ps.106.35| 25.14 Ro.9.29 1Th.3.1 27i.4.13,| LETTETH. 2Ki.10.24 Pr.i7.14] 33.12 50.6¢ TEze.34.15 Ho.2.18 
Siete o-oo.) 8.9 16.20) 119.7" Pr30.3 Js.29.11,12 50:4) 20 Tit.1.5 He.2.8 4.1 Jude6| 2 Th.2.7. Zep. 2.7,14,15 3.13. 

93.58 Jno.11.34 13.4 19.41,42| Eze.19.3,6 Jno.6.45 7.15 Ac.7.|] Re.2.4. See Alone. LETTING. Ex.8.29. LIE in wait. Ex.21.13  De.19.11 
20.2,13 Ac.3.2 4.37 5.2,15 9.37] 22 Ro.16.17 [p.4.20 Phi.4.9,11| LEFT of. Ge.11.8 17.22 Ru.2.20| LEVI, who is held and associated.| Jos.8.4 Ju.9.32 21.20 1 Sa, 22.8, 
13.36 23.29 25.7, 16 1 Co -9.16 2} Col.1.7 2Ti.3.14 He.5.8. Seto 2 Ch: 16.5: 4 Job hae Ge.29.34 46.11 49.5 Ex.6.16 Nu.| 13 Job 38.40 Ps.59.3 Pr.12.6 Ho, 
Ti. 4. 16. Bee Rndation. LEARNING. Pr.1.5 9.9 16.21, Ps.36.3 Je.38.27 44.18 Ho.4.10.| 3.17 16.7 26.59 De.10.9 21.5] 7.6 Mi.7.2 Ac.23.21 Ep.4,14. 
LAID down. Jos.2.8 4.8 Ru.3.7] 23 Da.1.4,17 Ac.26.24 Ro.15.4| LEFT corner. 2Ki.11.11. See Hand. | 88.8 1 Ki.12.31 10Ch.21.6 Ezr.8.| LIE waste. Is.33.8 34.10 Hag.1.4. 
PSardo2,3 252.13.8 1 Ki.19.6) 2 Ti.3.7. LEFT pillar, 1 Ki.7.21. 15 Ps.135.20 Eze.40.46 48.31] LIE with. Ge.19.32,34 30.15 39.7 
21.4 Ps.3.5 Is.14.8 Lu.19.22 Ac.| LEASING. Ps.4.2 5.6. LEFT side. 1 Ki.7.39.49 2(Ch.23.| Zec.12.18 Mal.2.4,8 8.38  Mar.2.| 12.14 Ex.22.16 WLe.15.18,24 18. 
4.35 7.58 Ro.16.4 1 Jno.3.16. LEAST. Ge.32.10 Nu.11.32  Ju.| 10 Eze.1.10 4.4 Zee.4.3, 11. 14 En 3724297 S27 29 Fie. 729. 20,22,23 20.12,13,15,18.20 Nu.5. 
LAID fjand. [Ex.24.11 28.13.19} 6.15 1Sa.9.21 2 Ki.18.24 Je.49. LEFT-HANDED. Ju.3.15 20.16. | Tribe of LEVI. Nu.1.49 3.6 18.2] 13 De.22.28, 25,28 28.30 2Sa.11. 
Es.8.7 9.10,15,16 Job29.9 Ps.| 20 50.45 Am.9.9 Mat.2.6 5.19) LEG. Is.47.2 De. 1058" 18; 1 Sosisd4, 83° Ch: | 11. 13.11. 

139.5 Eze.39.21 Re.1.17. 11.11 18.32 25.40,45 Lu.7.28 9. | LEGION. Mar.5 -9 Tu.8.30. 20.14 TRG Wiehe LIEN, or LAIN, Ge.26.10 Nu.4. 19, 
LAID hands. Le.8.14,18,22 Nu.| 48 12.26 16.10 10Co.6.4 15.9| LEGIONS. Mat. 26.53. LEVIATHAN. Job3.8t 41.1 Ps.| 20 Ju.21.11 Job 3.13 Ps. 68. 13 
27.23 De.34.9 2 Ki.11.16 2Ch.| Ep.3.8. See Greatest. LEGS. -* x.12:9 29)17 9 Ley4aiii | 74.14 104.26 Is:27. 1. JO. S72. INO aad ts 

23.15 29.23 Ob.13 Mat.18.28 19.| Atthe LEAST. Ge.24.55 Ju.3.2} 8.21 9.14 11.21  De.28.35 1Sa. | LEVITE, a descendant of Levi. Ex. ya tee wait, Jos.8.14 Ju.9.25 
15 26.50 Mar.6.5 14.46 Lu.4.40) 1Sa.21.4 Lu.19.42 <Ac.5.15. 17.6 Ps.147.10 Pr.26.7 Ca.5.15| 4.14 De.12.12,.18 14.29 16.11,14] 16.12 20.29, 33, 36, 37 Je. 51.12F. 
13.13 Jno.7.30,44 8.20 <Ac.4.3| LEATHER. 2 Ki.1.8. Isa: 20 “Darvisoue Aniont2 Umo.|) 1836 2601512. 137 Ju. 17..7,,9, 10,11; LiEST. Ge. 28.13 Der. 7%) Tags 
§.18 6.6 8.17 13.3 19.6 21.27| LEATHERN. Mat.3.4. 19. 31, 32, 33. 12,138 18.3 19.1 20.4 2Ch.20.14) Jos.7.10 Pr. 3. 24. 

28.8. LEAVE, substantive. Nu.22.13 1Sa. LEHABIM, flames, or which are in-| 31.12,14 Ezr.10.15 Lu.10.32 Ac.| LIETH. Ge.4.7 49.25 Le. 14.47 
LAID hold. Ge.19.16 Ju.19.29 1] 20.6,28 Ne.13.6 Mar.5.13 Jno.| flamed; or the points of a sword. | 4 36. 15. 4, 20, 24, 26,33 26.34, 35.43 Ju, 
- $a.15.27- 2Ch.7.22 Job 18.20 | 19.38 Ac. 18.18 21.6 2 Co. 2.13. Ge. 10.13. LEVITES. Bx. 6 ree 38.21 Le.25.| 16.5,6,15 Job40.21 Ps.41.8 88.7 
Mat.14.3 26.55,57  Mar.6.17 14.| LEAVE, verb. Ge.2.24 33.15 42.| LEHI, jaw-bone. Ju. 15.9. 32,33 Nu.1.47,50,51,53 2.33 3.9,| Mi.7.5 Mat.8.6 Mar.5,23 Ro.12, 
51 Lu.23.26 Re. 20.2. 33 44.22 Ex.16.19 23.5f,11 TLe.| LEISURE. Mar.6.31. 12,39, 41,45 4.46 "7-3 8.6.9,10,11,| 18° 1 Jno.5.19: 

LAID wp. Ge.39.16 41.48 Ex.16.| 7.15 16.23 1910 22.30 23.22! LEMUEL, God with them. Pr.31. 14.15.22. 24,26 18.6.238,24 35.2,8) LIETH down. Ru.3.4 Job 14,12 
94,31 Nu.17.7 De.32.34 1Sa.10.| Nu.9.12 10.31 32.15 De.28.51,54| 1,4. De. 18.7 Jos. 14.38 21.3,8,41 1Sa.} Pr.23.34. 

2 21.12 2 Ki.20.17 Ezr.6.1 Job| Jos.4.3 Ju.9.9,13 Ru.1.16 1Sa.} LEND. Ex.22.25 Le.25.37 ee: 6.15 2Sa.15.24 1(Ch.15.15,26 24.| LIETH in wait. Ps.10.9 Pr.7.12 
DB. 12+0Ps/3i019) Pr.13.22 Ca,7.13| 9.5 14.86 25.22 2Sa.14.7 1 Ki.) 16.6,8 23.19, 20 24.1011 28.12,| 6 2Ch.5.12 7.6 11.14 13.9 19.} 23.28. 

Js.10.28 15.7 23.18 39.6 Je.386.| 8.57 2Ki4.43 138.7 10Ch.28.8/ 44 Lu.6.34.35 11.5. 11 23.6,7 24.5 29.5 30.22 34.13] LIETH waste. Ne. 2.3, 17. 

20 Lu.1.66 12.19 19.20 Col.1.5]| Ezr.9.8,12 Ne.4.2¢ 5.10 6.3 10.| LENDER. -Pr.22.7 Is.24.2. 35.8,9,14,15 Ezr.6.18 Ne.3.17 8.| LIETH with. Ex.22.19 Le.19.20 
2 Ti.4.8. 31 Job39.11 Ps.16.10 17.14 27.| LENDETH. De. 15.2 Ps. 37.26 | 7,11 11.22 12.27 18.10,29 Je.33,) 20.11, 13 De, 27. 20, 21, 22, 28, 
BAD aa Ju-9: 341692" 1 Sa.d6s|| 9° 49.10 119.122 141.8° Prs2.18) 11206 Pri9.17 22) 7+: 22 Eze.44.10 48.11. LIEUTENANTS. Ezr.8.36 Es.3.12 
2,5 Job31.9 La.4.19 <Ac.20.3| 17.14 Ec.2.18,21 10.4 Is.10.3}| LENGTH. Ge.18.17 De.30.20 Job | Priests and LEVITES. De.17.9 24.) 8.9 9.3. 

23.30. 65.15 Je.9.2 14.9 17:11 18.14] 92.12 Ps.21.4 23.6+ 91.16¢ Pr.| 8 Jos.3.3 1 Ki.8.4 2Ch.23.4- 29. LIFE. Ge.1.20,30 2.7,9 93.22,24 
LAID waste. Ps.79.7 8.15.1 23.1,| 44.7 48.28 49.9,11 Eze.16.39 28.| 8.2.16 Zec.2.2 5.2 Ep.3.18 Re.| 34 30.15,21,27 31.9 35.8 Ezr.2.| 6.17 (7.22 9.4,5 18.10, 14 23.4 
14 37.18 64.11 Je.4.7 27.17 Eze.} 29 39.2 Da.4.15,28,26 Ho.12.14| 21.16. 70 6.20 7.7 9.1 10.6 -Ne.9.88| 25.7,17 42.15,16 45.5 47.9 Ex. 
6.6 12.20 19.7 26.2 29.12 Joel| Joel 2.14 Am.5.3,7 Ob.5 Mal.4.| 4t LENGTH. Ps.36.10¢ Pr.29.21] 10.34 12.30,44 Is. 66,21 Je, 83.18, | 6:16, 18,20 21.23 Le.17.11,14° 18. 
1.7) Am.7.9 Na.3.7 Mal.1.3. 1 Mat.5,24° 18.12) 19.5 23.23] Ro.1.10. 21 Eze.44.15 Ino. 1.19. 1 18 24.17f,18f De.12.28 19.47, 11, 


747 





LIFE 


LIGH 


LIKE 














21 20.19 24.6 30.15,19 32.47 
Jos.2.14 1Sa.26.29 2 Sa. 14.7, 14+ 
15321 Fe Soi 2 RIG Tia 
2Ch.1.11 Ezr.6.10 Es.8.11 Job 
9.20) 10.12 12.407. 24522 ~3t.39 
83.4 36.6,14 38.39 Ps.16.11 21.4 
30.5 34.12 36.9 61.6 63.3 66.9 
ascad. 91.16-. 138.38) Pr.1.19 2519 
3.2,18,22 4.22,23 5.6 6. 23, 26 
S795) 10510,17) “11,80 12.10, 28 — 18. 


8,12,14 14.27,30 15.4,24,31 16. 
15,22 18.21 21.21 22.4 27.27} 
Sdoeeie 268.17. 7.12 959+ Is.98. 


16,20 57.10 Je.8.3 
21 49.37 La.2.19 Eze. 1.20t, 21+ 
Wastes to:22 33.15 Dai. 
12+ Jon.1:14 Mal.2.5 Mat.2.20 
3.8f 6.25 18.8,9 19.17 Mar.3.4 
9.43,45 Lu.1.75 6.9 12.15, 22, 2% 
Jno.1.4 3.36 5.26,29,40 6.33, 35, 


21.7,8 34.20, 


48,51,53,63 8.12 10.10 11.25 14.6 
90.31 Ac.2.28 3.15 17.25 26.4 
27.22 Ro.5.17,18 6.4 8.2,6, 10,38 
{115 -£(C6.3.22 14.7 2Co.1.8. 2. 


16°°306 4.10.12 5.4 Ga.2.20 3.21 
Ep.4.18 Phi.1.29 2.16 Col.3.3,4 
Weleoa eae | 2: Tt. Tel, 10 SLO 
Benita 27.38,16 ~Ja.1.12. 4.14 @ 
Fence, 10. 4:38 ¢2:Pe173 et Imo: 1. 
veeei6 6.19.16 “Re.237, 10. 8.9 
aeeee eto. to 8206.6 22502 14: W7. 
See Book, Eternal, Everlasting. 

fis LIFE. Ge.44.30 Ex.21.30 De. 
17.19 Jos.4.14 Ju.9.17 16.30 1 
$a.19.5 23.15 2Sa.18.18 1 Ki.2.23 
19.3,4¢ 20.39,42 2 Ki.10.24 Ne. 


6.11 Es.7.7 Job2.4,6 33.18, 20, 
22,28 Ps.49.18¢ Pr.7.23 13.3 Ke. 
Solzeud.io 9 8:15-. Is. 15.4 Je.21.9 
38.2 44.30 Eze.3.18 7.13 32.10 
Am.2.14¢ Mat.10.39 16.25 20.28 
Mar.8.35 10.45 Lu.9.24 14.26 
17.33 Jno.10.11 12.25 15.13 Ac. 


Scos) 20,10. Ro.5.10 Phr2.30,. 1 
Jno.3.16. See Days. 
My LIFE. Ge.19.19 27.46 32.30 


48.15 Nu.23.10f Ju.12.3 18a. 18. 


18 20.1 22.23 26.24 28.9,21 2 
Sa.0e9 1611 18.13 19.347 1 Ki. 
19.4,10,14 2 Ki.1.13,14 Es.7.3 
Jon. 757,15 9,21 40/1. 13. 14 
Ps.7.5 23.6 (26.9 27.1,4 3140) 13 
$8.12 42.8 64.1 838.3 143.3 Is. 
38.12 La.3.53, 58 Jon.2.6 4.3 Jno. 
10.15 13.37 Ac.20.24 Ro.11.3. 


This LIFE. Ps.17.14 Ec.6.12 9.9 
Lu.8.14 21.34 Ac.5.20 1 Co.6.3, 
4 15.19 2Ti.2.4 1Jno.5.11. 

Thy LIFE. Ge.19.17 47.8 Ex.4. 
19 De.28.66 Ju.18.25 Ru.415 1 
Sa.19.11 22.23 26.24 2Sa.4.8 19. 
5 1Ki.1.12 19.2 20.31,39,42 Ps. 
103.4 Pr.4.10,13 9.11 Is. 43.4 Je. 


4.50 1b. 21) 22,25 38:16 39.08: 45; 
6 Lu.16.25 Jno. 13.38. 
To RIEE ee Bis8.465 2 Pr101d6 = 11: 


19 19.28 Mat.7.14 Jno.5.24 Ac. 
11.18 Ro.7.10 He.11.35 1Jno. 
3. 14. 


LIF Ts Geg7o 177 -21.18) 29.17 37.28 


40.13,19 Ex.7.20 14.16 20.25 Nu. 

6226 16.3 23.24 »De.22.4.. 2i25 
Jos.4.18 8.31 Ru.3.4f 2 Sa. 23. 8, 

18) 2Ki9)32 19.4 25.27 1 Ch. 1 

11 623.5 Ezr.t.4¢ 9.6 Jobd.77 
LOMopPeeLolo 22.26 Bs. 4-65) 126 
DA tao ou eo to 28.2.9 <41.9 74.5 
10,4,0 86.4. 98.3. - 94:2 11027 
143.8 Be.4.10 s.2.4- 5.26 10.15 
24.26 18.2 33.10 37.4 59.19 62. 
TO peeve howe Lk Ta sO oT at 
La.3.41 Eze.8.3 11.1 17.14 26.8 
Mi.4.3 Zec.1.21 Mat.12.11 Mar. 


bob aad. 11 «21:28. Jno. 13.18 
Ja.4.10. See Eyes. 

LIFT hand or hands. e.14.22 41. 
44 De.32.40 Ps.10. e 28.2 63.4 
119.48 §134.2 Is.49.22 La.2.19 


He. 12.12. 


LIFT voice. Ge.21.16 Job38.34 Is. 


10.30 24.14 40.9 42.2, 11 52.8 
58.1 Je.22.20 Ize. 21.22. 
LIFTED. © Ge.13.10. 18.2 22.13 
Zigooue 29. 1k) 31.10: “33821 39.18 
40.20 Le.9.22 Nu.14.1 20.11 De. 
Ssitinco aU. aA 8.28 - 9, Ja 2152 
Ru.1.9.14 1S8a.i1.4 24.16 30.4 
2Sal3.02 18.36 ©20:21 22.49 1 Ki. 
11.26, 27 2Ki.14:10°1Ch.14.2 2Ch. 
Sebo 6 26: OTe 3% 25s t Job 2.12 
G2 oh 2129 Ps, 24.4. 27.6 28021 
Tao 250) 26! 93.55 102. 10 106.26 
Pr. 26.7 80.13 Is: 2:12,.13, 14° 16:1 
26.11 30.25¢ 37.23 Je:51.9 Eze, 
PA G29N 21 “Si14- 10716, 17; 19° 11522 
2Ospe6s lo, 23; 98) 42° 28.2.5: 17, $1.10 
36.7 44.12 47.14 »Da.5.20,23 7.4 
Ses p kO. oo Mich 9-3 Hahe?.4 3.10 
Z2¢c.1.21 5.7,9 9.16 14.10 Mal. 
2: 9he Mar: 9: 276 Uw. 6.20., 11.27 717 
13) 24.50 Jno.3.14° 8.28 12.22.34 
Aegis 4504 14, 1122.22) pdeTiy 
3.6 Re. 10.5. 

LIFTER. Ps.o°3: 

LIFTEST. Job30.22 Ps.9.13 18. 


48 _"Pr.2.3, 

LIFTETH. De:24.15+. 1'Sa:2.7/8 
2Ch. 25.19 Job39.18 Ps. 107.25 
118.7 147.6 Is.18.3 Je.51.3 Na. 3.3. 
LIFTING. Ju.15.47+ = 10Ch.11.20 
15.16 2Ch.32.26¢+ Ne.8.6 Job 22. 
29 Ps.141.2 Pr.30.32 Is.9.18 33. 
Sea Tise 3. 


LIGHTING. 





LIGHT, substantive. Ge.1.3, 4,5, 16 


Ex.10.23 14.20 25.6 27.20 35.8 
14.28 39.87  Le.24.2 Nu.4.16 
1Sa.29.10 2Sa.21.17 23.4 1Ki. 


36 Ne.8.3f 9.19 Es.8.16 
Job 3.4, 9, 16, 20,28 4.18¢ 10.22 12. 
99°95 18,5,6 22:98. 24d3 i416 
25.3 28.11 31.267 33.28,30 36.30, 


7.4,5 11.8 


32 37.34, 114,15,21 38.15, 19, 24 
41.18 Ps.4.6 27.1 87.6 38.10 
49.19 74.16 78.14 97.11 104.2 
118.27 119,105,130 139.12 148.3 
Pr.4.18 6.28 13.9 15.30 21.4} 


Ee.11.7 12.2 Is.5.20,80 8.20 9.2 
10.17 18.10 30.26 51.4 59.9 60. 
19 Je.4.23 25.10 31.35 Eze.32.8f 
Da.2.22 6.10, 14. Ho. Gib M729 
Hab. 3.4, 11 Zep. 3.5. Zec. 14.6 Mat. 


4.16 5.14,15,16 6.22 17.2 24.3 = 
Mar. 13.24 Lu. 2.32 8.16. 11. 33, 3: 
36 16.8 Jno.1.4, 7,8, 9 3.19, 26. 
5.35 8.12 9.5. 11.9,10 12.35, 36, 
46 Ac.9.3 12.7 13.47 16.29 22. 
6,9,11 26.13,23 Ro.2.19 13.12 
1Co.4.5 2Co.4.4, 6 11. 14. Ep.. 
8.13. Cokl. 12 10h: 5.5», dt DisGo86, 
2 Tis1.10: 1 Pe.2.9 2 Pe 119 LJno. 
1.5 Resl8..232 21.11, 28. 22.5; ose 
Countenance, Darkness. 

LIGHT, «djective. Ge.44.3 Ju.19. 


26 1Sa.14.386 Ps.139.11 Mi.2.1 
Zec. 14. 7. 
Give LIGHT. 


25581 HINDSSe2 


Ex. 13.21 
2 Chel. 7 


Ge. 1.15, 17 
2 Ki.8.19 


Ne.9.12. Ps. 105.39 Is.13.10 42.6 
49.6 60.19 Iéze.32.7 Mat.5.15 
Lu.11.36 2C0.4.6 Ep.5. 14. 
Inthe LIGHT. Ps.56.18 Is.2.5 50. 
11. Jno.12.36 el Jnoae7 2980 
Re. 21. 24. 

Thy LIGHT. Ps.36.9 43.3 Is. 58.8, 
10 60.1, 3, 19, 20. 

LIGHT, ED. Ex.25.37 40.4, 25 
Nu.8.3 Ps.18.28 Mat.5.15 Lu 
8:16. 11.88 15.8 Re.F.46. 
LIGHTEN (enlighten). 2Sa.22.29 
Ezr.9.8 Ps.13.3 Lu.2.32 Re. 
21. 28. 

LIGHTEST, ETH. Ex.30.8 Nu. 
8.2 Jno.1.9. 

LIGHTENED. Ps.34.5 77.18 Re. 


18.1. See Anlightened. 
LIGHTENETH. Pr. 29.13 Lu. 17. 24. 
LIGHTNING. 2Sa.22.15 Job 28. 

26 37.3: 38425 . Ps. 144.6) Best. a3: 

14 Da.10.6 Na.di3f  Zee.9gol4 

Mat. 24.27 28.3 Lu.10.18 17.24. 
LIGHTNINGS. — Ex.19.16 20.18 

Job 38.35 Ps.18.14 77.18 78.48} 

97.4 9185.78 poesk0135 5k. 1G) einer: 

2.4 Zec.10.1f Re.4.5 8.5 11.19 

16. 18. 


LIGHT (not heavy). Nu.21.5 Mat. 


11.30. 2 Cota 

LIGHT thing. 1Sa.18.28 1 Ki.16. 
$1 2 Ki.3.18 20.10 Is.49.6 Eze. 
S175 

Set or made LIGHT. De.27.16 [Eze. 


22.7) -Mats2206. 

LIGHTEN (to diminish weight). 1 
$a.6.5 Jon. 1.5. 

LIGHTENED. Ac. 27.18, 38. 
LIGHT (unsteady). Ju.9.4 Zop.3.4. 
LIGHT (nimble). 2Sa.2.18. 
LIGHT on. 25a.17.12 Rnu.2.3. 
LIGHTED (alighted). Ge. 24.64 Jos. 
15.18 Ju.1.14 4.15 18a.25.23 2 
Kab. 21. 


LIGHTED on. Ge.28.11 2 Ki.10.15 
Is. 9. 8. 
LIGHTER. 1 Ki.12.4,9,10 2Ch. 


10.10 Ps.62.9 Is.49.6¢ Ize.8.177. 
LIGHTETH (falleth). De. 19.5. 
Is. 30,30 Mat.3. 16. 
LIGHTLY. Ge.26.10 Is.9.1 Je.4. 
24 Mar.9.39. See Lsteemed. 
LIGHTNESS. Je.3.9 238.32 
pe ee 
LIGHTS. Ge.1.14,15,16 1 Ki.6.4 
Ps.136.7 Eze:32.8 ILu.d2.35° Ac. 
2058) BPhi2.15) Jassie 
LIGN-ALOES. Nu. 24.6. 
LIGURE. [x.28.19 39.12. 
LIKE (similar). Ge.13.10 [Ex.15 
16.31 24.17 30. 32, 33, 34, 38 
Nu.238.10  De.4.32 7.26 
17.14 18.8, 15,18 29.23 
10 Jos.10.14 Ju.13.6 
Ru. 2. 13 444512. 1 Sab2s2) 814.9 
875.20) 17.07. $25:36 6264 be 02 Sa 
9, 23 se 2ab4- 1 KIB 42013- 8.23! Oe 
2) : 16.3,7 18.44 20.25, 27 
vAR YS OPUS? ot, Kasoo £bs 959 
17.15 18.32 23. 
2,Ch. 1, e 6.14 
28. 1 BO: -3d..2 meee 
> Job 5.26 10.10 Bees 
13.12; 14.2 45.16 16.14 
20.7. 21.11 34.7 386.22. 38.3 40. 
4, 9' 041, 33% 4398 sPS 13 de To Ze a: 
12. 22.14 28.1 38¥.12 225.10 <86.6 
37.2.35 39.11 44.11 49.12,20 652. 
2,8 55.6 58.4 59.6,14 64.3 71. 
19 72:6) 7325. 77220" 78.62. 57: 79:3 
80.10 82.7 88.13 89.8 92.12 102. 
4,6,11,26 108.13 104.2 1054.41 
107.27 109.18 113.5 115.8 126.1 
135.18 148.7 144.4 147.16 Pr.18. 
19 20.5 23.32 25.19,28 26.4. Ca. 
DOs Bs6064.2, 8-40b Se H.313) AG. 12 
7e1,:2;3,4,5)%%8 © 8;14--13.1.9518) 10: 
18) 12.7516) 14010419 616:0'1 ito: 
16 20.3 22.18 26.17 30.53 .33.9 


2 Co. 


mt 
3414 
10.1,3 
33.29 34. 

16.12, 17 


ae) toh 





36.17 38.12,14 42.14 46.5 47.20 
68.1,11 59,10,11,19 63.2 64.6 
66.12. Je.4.4 5.19 10.16 11.19 
17.6 21.12 23.29 26.6 9,18 29.22 
36.382 38.9 46.20 48.6,28 49.19 
60.44 51:19 Hze.5.9 12.11 18.10 


25.8 31.2,8,18 45.25 Da.3.25 5.21 
7.13 Ho.4.9 5.10 6.7 14.8 Joel 
2.2 Ain.5.6 6.5 Mi.7.18 Zec.1.6 
12.6 Mat.3.16 6.8,29 11.16 12.13 
13.31, 83,44, 45,47,52 20.1 22.2,39 
23.27 28.3 Mar.1.10 4.31 12.31 
Tus 220647 7.81, 32, 12 270 18: 
18, 19,21 Jno.1.32 7.46 8.55 9.9 


AT Deen Weim ocoe. | 110171415 
17229 319125 Rovi.23 6.4) 9.29 
16Go. 16.18. 6 Phi.3.21 1 Th.2:14 
Hewes ie4oloe io J8..1,.6:23° 6:17 
1 Pexse2i 02 Pe.t.1)1 Jno.322,. Re: 
PAS ised We 14.14 16.13. 18.418: 
LIKE manner. Eox.7.11 23.11 De. 
22sevueiiain 1 Sa.19524. Ne.625 
Is.51.6 Mar.13.29 Lu.6.28 20.31 
AC tpi hie oe ude 7, 

None LIKE. Ex.8.10 9.14,24 11.6 
De. 33. 26 1Sa.10:24. 21.9 2a. 
(eee eee pele 2a ©6 62 KI.1825 
1Cha7.20 Jobi8 2.3. Ps. 86:8 
Ts34609 Jent0. 607 “30.7 Dai. 19. 


Such LIKE. Eze. 18.14 
Ga. 5.21. 
LIKE-MINDED. 
2, 20) 

LIKE (to choose). De. 25. 
LIKED. 1 Ch. 28.4. 
LIKEN. Is. 40.18,25 46.5 La. os 
Mat.7.24 11.16 Mar.4.30 Lu. 7. 
13. 20. 


Mar. 7.8, 13 
Ro.15.5 Phi.2 


7,8 Ro.1. 28, 


LIKENED. Ps.89.6 Je.6.2 Mat. 
Pe26) Asi2d 18223) -'25: 1. 
LIKENESS. Ge.1.26 5.1,3 Ex. 


20.4 De. 4.16, 17,18, 23,25 5.8 Ps. 
17.124,15 Is.18.4+ 40.18 Bze.1. 
5, 10, 13, 16, 22, 26,28 8.2 10.1,10, 


21,22 19.10¢ Ac.14.11 Ro.6.5 8.3 
Been 7. 

LIKETH. De.23.16 Es.8.8 Am. 4.5. 
LIKING. Job 39.4 Da.1.10. 
LIKEWISE. Ex. 22.30 De. 12.30 
15.17 poet che 1 Sa. 19.21 
51.5 Sa. 17. AS LS Sale 
19.15 os 30 Re 5.10 Es.4.16 Ps. 
49.10 52.5 Ee.7.22 Na.1.12 Mat. 
17.12 18.35 20.5,10 21.24, 30, 36 
22.26 24.33 25.17 26.35 27.41 
Mar. 12.21 914.31 1025231.) Bou22738 
Sle) 623L 6 PLAT AS. 3h 14.33 
15.7,10 16.25 sneae 21.31 22.20 
Jnos5.19. - Acs. 2 Ro-1; 27046. At 
8. “ag 1 Guy ae cas Bi a ib 2a 
Dit.2.6 9 e214. 1 Pe.4.1 Jude 8 
Re. . 2: 

EIEN 69225152 
LILIES. 1 Ki.7.25 
1G 4585513) = (G8 752 
Pty 127 
LILY-WORK. 1 Ki.7.19, 22. 
LIME. § Is.33.12 Amo, 

LIMIT. Eze. 43.12. 

LIMITED. Pr.78.41. 

LIMiITETH. He.4.7. 

LINE. Jos.2.18, 21 DBiSas8s2 Ak: 
AAs 23 2 Kas2t 13382, Chic 2a on 
38.5. “Ps. 19. 4 7T8sbD" AseiBs2h 28: 
10,13,17 34.11,17 44.138 Je.31.39 
La.2.8° Eze:40.3 47.3 Am./7.17 
Zee;1.16. 2.1 2 Co.10:16. 
LINEAGE. Lu.2.4. 

LINES. 2Sa.8.2 Ps.16.6. 
LINGERED. Ge.19.16 43.10. 
LINGERETH. 2 Pe.2.3. 

LINEN, adjective. Ex.28.42 Le.6. 
10 13.47, 48, 52,59 16.4, 23,32 15a. 
2.18). 22.186 2a 6514 Re 10.28 
2 Coie  Wertsc Eze. 44.17, 18 
Mat. 27.59 Mar. 14.51,52 Lu. 24.12 
Jno.19.40 20.5, 6. 
LINEN, substentive. 
22.41 CH ASe7 Mar 15.46 
23.538 Re. 15.6. See Fine. 
LINTEL. Ex.12.22,23 
Ain.9.1. 

LINTELS. Zep.2.14. 
LINUS, nets. 2 Ti. 4.21. 
LION. Ge.49.9 Nu.24.9 De.33.20 
Ju.14.8,18 18a.17.34 28a.17.10 
23.20 1 Ki. 13.24, 25, 26, 28 20. 36 
1Ch.11.22 Job4.10 10.16 28.8 
38.80! Psi A). OL 7: 134 122318 
Ot: 138. Pri ig. de) 020)3) (22513 26Rs 
2815 SOrge e794, 1s.5.29) Ty 
21.8 29.1¢ 34.9) 38.138 65.25 Je. 
2.30 4.7 6.6 12:8 25.38 49:19 
50.44 la.3.10 Eze.1.10 10.14 
22525 Das ie LOLS 14) 195108 AS 
7,8 Joel1.6 Am.3.4,8,12 Mi.5.8 
Na. 2.12 27Ti.4.17 1Pe.5.8 Re. 
4.7 5.5 10.8 13.2. See Bear. 
Old LION. Ge.49.9 Job 4.11 
30.6 Na.2.11. 

Young LION. Nu.28.24 Ju.14.5 
Ps. 17.12 91.13 Ts. 11.6 31.4 
Wize. 19.3,5,6 32.2 41.19 Ho.5.14 
Am.3.4 Mi.5.8. 
LION-LIKE. 25a. 
LIONESS, ES. Eze.19.2  Na.2.12. 
LIONS. 2 Sa. 1. 23 1 Ki. 7.29. 36 
10.19,20 2 Ki.17.25,26 1Ch.12.8 
2 Ch.9.18,19 Ps.22.21 35.17 57.4 
Cara: 8 isedb: See se: 80217) 51238) 
Eze.19.2,6 Da.6.24,27  Na,2.11 
Zep.3.3 He.11.33 Re.9.8,17. See 


Den. 
748 


Ho. 14.5. 
2Ch.4.5 Ca. 2. 
Mat. 6. 28 


Le.19.19 De. 


Lu. 


1 Ki. 6.31 


Is. 


23.20 1Ch.11. 22. 





LION 


LION’S whelp, whelps. Ge.49.9 De. 
33.22 Job4.11 28.8 Je.51.38 
Young LIONS. Job 4.10 38.39 Ps. 
34.10 58.6 104.21 Is.5.29 Je.2, 
15 Eze.19.2 38.13. Na.2.11, 13 
Zec. 11.3. 

LIP. Ge.11.1¢ Le.13.45 Ju.7.22+ 
1 Ki. 9. 267 2 Ki.2. 137 BRR Z 27 
Pr.12.19 Eze.36.*+ Mi.3.7f. 

LIPS. Ex.6.12,30 Nu.30.6, 8, 12 
1$a.1.13 2Ki.18.20¢ Ps.12.2, 3,4 


17.1 81.18 59.7,12 63.5 120.2 
140.3,9 Pr.4.24 5.3 7.21 10.13, 
18,21,32 12.22 14.3,7,28 15.7 
16.10,13,21 17.4,7 18.6 20.15 
94.2 26.23 Ec.10.12 Ca.7.9 Is. 
6.5 28.11 20.13 36.5 57.19 


59.3 La.3.62 Eze.24.22 36.3 Ho. 


14.2 Mi.3.7 Mal.2.7 Mat.15.8 
Mar.7.6 Ro.3.13 1Co.14.21 He. 
13515. 

His LIPS. Le.5.4 Job2.10 11.5 
23: 126) Po 2122) 6106; 33 Se Pre10M9 
12.13 13.3 16.23, 27,30 17.28 18. 
4320 19:4 9205195 22°) TF 2s 268 2b: 
24. -Ca.d.13 %Js.11.4 30:27 Mal. 
266.7 Pers. 10; 

My LIPS. Job13.6 16.5 27.4. 32. 


20 33.3) Ps.16.4 40.9 51.15 63.3 
66.14 71.28 89.34 119.18, 171 
141.3 Pr.8.6,7 Je.17.16 Da. 10.16 


Hab. 3. 16. 
Thy LIPS. De.23.23 2 Ki, 19.28 
Job 8.21 15.6 Ps.17.4 34.13 45.2 


Prih.2 23:38 23:10 24328937 
Ca. 4.3,11 Is.6.7 37.29 Tze. 24.17. 
LIQUOR, S. Ex.22.29 Nu.6.3 


Canys2: 


LISTED. Mat.17.12 Mar.9. 13. 


LISTEN. Is.49.1. 

LISTETH. Jno.3.8 Ja.3.4. 
LITTERS.  Is.66.20. 

LITTLE. Ge. 18.4 24.17 30.30 
85.16 48.2,11 44.25 48.7 Iex.12. 


4 16.18 
19.47 
Sa. 2.19 
Sa. 12. 3,8 
17. 10,12, 13 


23.80 De.7.22 
22.17 aes Oe Ra eee oe 
14, 29:43 15.17 © 22.d5+ 2 
19.36 1 Ki.8.64 12.10 
18.440 20027 2 Kise? 
10.18 2Ch.10.10 Ezr.9.8 Ne.9. 
32, Job 4.12, 10.20 — 26.14 36:2 
- P2012 Sub $3516.42. 6 LP 6bnl2 
68.27. 72.3 114/46 Pr. 6:10" 10! 
20 15.16 16.8 24.33 30.24 Ee. 
S129 9.1497 10-0 ss (eases 
3.4 8.8 Is.26.20 28.10,18 40.15 


28.38 Jos. 


54.8 Je.80.18¢ “Eze.11.16 16.47 
31.4 Da.7.8 8.9 11.34 Ho.8.10 
Am.6.11 Mi.5.2 Hag.1.6,9 Zec. 
1.15 Mat.6.30 8.26 14.31 15.34 
16.8 26.39 Mar.1.19 65.23 14.35 
Lu. 7.47) 12.28/32 19:3, 17 Jno.6.7 
Ag.5.34 20.12 (2872) .1Co.6.6 32 
Co.8.15 11.1,16 Ga.5.9 Ep.3.3f 
1 Ti.4.8 6.23: He.2.7,9" Ja,3.5 
4,14 2 Pe.2.18¢ Re.3.8 6.11 20.3. 


See Book, Chambers, Child, Children. 
LITTLE one, or ones. Ge. 19. 20 
84.29 48.8 44.20 45.19 46.5 47. 
12+.24 50.8,21 Ex.10.10,24 Nu. 
14.31°°31:9,17 —32.16,17,26. Der2. 
34 20.14 Jos.8.35 Ju.18.21 2Sa. 
15.22 2Ch.20.13 31.18 Ezr.8.21 
fs. 81 Joh 211 8 Pe:187. 9 a) 





60. 22 Je. 14.3 48.4 Zec. 13.7 
Mat. 10. 42 18.6,10,14 Mar.9.42 
Lu. 17.2. 

LITTLE while. 2Ch.12.7¢ Job 
2424.04 Ps. 375 10). Ts: 10925 20a 
63.18 Je.51.33 Ho.1.4 Hag.2.6 
Lu: 22.58) Wnee7r.338)- 112585 18.38 
14.19  16.16,17,18,19 He.2.7+ 
10. 37. 

LIVE, adjective. Ex.21.35  Is.6.6. 
See Goat. 

LIVE, verb. Ge.3.22 12.13 17.18 
19.20: 20.7 “27.40 © 89,32) 42.18 
45.3 Bx31216 6332205 be. 18:07 Nu; 
21.8 24.23 De.4.10,33 8.3 12.1 
19:5 31-13) 33.69 JosiGal7 a9. 15, 
20,21 1Sa.10.24¢ 20.14 28a.16. 
IGi AK 51s 25 je AS: 0 se 


23.117 Ne. 
915% PEs: 223 
ia. Loe ALLS 
Pri4,4 7.2 


hae Oe. 12h 2 Chs670n 
9.29 Job7.8f 14.14 
26 49.9 63.4 69.32 
17.) :119.144,175 146.2 
996 4 15827) He. 6.3/6 79.359 MAt.S 
Is.26.19 88.16 55.3 Je.21.9 27. 
12,17 88.2;17,20>) La.+.20 ize, 
$.21 16.6 18.9, 17,19, 21; 22,24 32 
20.11, 13, 21,25 33.10, 11, 13, 15, 16, 
19 37.3, 5, 6, 14 47.9 Ho. 6.2 
Am. 5.4,6 Jon.4.3,8 Hab. 2.4 
Zec.10.9 Mat.4.4 9.18 Mar.5. 2 
Lu.4.4 7.25 10.28 20.38 Jno.5. 
25016. 500 10625.» 14219 Aerie 
22.22 Ro.1.17 6.2,8 8.12,18 10.5 
12.18 14.8 1Co.9.13,14 2Co.4.11 
6:97 \ 38a lara Ga.2 . 14, 19, 20 
S11? 1625 Pheis2i 22°1Th. 
3:8 25.10 -2TR2Z11 Biz Pits2.22 
He.10.38 12.9 13.18 Ja.4.15 1 
Pe,2.24 4.2.6 2 Pe.2.6,18 1 Jno. 
4.9 Re.13.14. See ver. 

AsI LIVE. Nu.14.21,28 Job 27.6 
Ps, 104.33; 126.2 —Is.49, 18 Je, 22. 
24 46.18 ze.5.11 14.16, 48,20 
16.48 17.16,19 18.3 20.3.33 33. 
11,27 34.8 35.6,11 Zep.2.9 Ro. 
14.11. 

May, might, or mayest LIVE. Ge. 
42.2 43.8 47.19 -Le.25.35,36 Nu. 
4.19 De.4.1,42 5.33 8.1 36.20 











LIVE 


30.6,16,19 2Sa.12.22 2 Ki.18.32 
8.4.11 Ps.119:17, 77,116 AJe.db.7 
Eze.27.9 Am.5.14 Ep.6.3. 

Not LIVE. Ix.19.13 22.18 De.8.3 
2Sa.1.10 2 Ki.10.19 20.1 Job 7. 
16 Ps.55.28 Is.26.14 48.4 Eze. 
13.19 18.13 Zee.13.3 | Mat.4.4 
Lu.4.4  12.29¢  A¢.7,19 5 25.24 
28.4 2 Co.5. 15; 

LIVED. Ge.25.6 47.28 Nu. 14.38 
21.9 De.di26° -2'SasiOs. Wi Bao 276 
2 Ki.14.17 © 2:;Ch. 10.69 25.25. Ps, 





49.18 Eze.37.10 Lu.2.36 Ac.23.1 
26.5 Col.3.7 Ja.5.5 Re.18.7,9 


20.4, 5. 

LIVELY. Ex.1:19 Ps.38.19 Ac. 
7,38 “1 Pe. his 5225: 
LIVER. Ex.29.13,22 Le.3.4,10,15 
4.9 7.4 .8.16,25 9110, 19) Parsee 
Ta.2.11 Eze.21.21. See Caul. 
LIVES. Ge.9.5 45.7 47.25 Ex. 
114 Jes.2.13 9.24 Ju.b.18 18; 
25. 2 Sa.1.23 19.5 23-0700 Ghote 
19 Es.9.16  Pr.1.18 Je.19.7,9 
46.26 48.6 La.5.9 Da.7.12 Lu. 
9.56 <Ac.15.26 27.10 1Jno.3.16 
Re. 12.11. 

LIVEST. De.12.19 Ga.2.14 Re. 


ERE 

LIVETH. Ge.9.3 16.14¢ De.5.24 
18a.1.28 20.31 26.6 2 Sas2,27 
15.21 22.47 1 Ki. 3,238 1a aob 
19.25 27.2 Ps.18.46 89.48 Je.4.2 
5.2 12.16 16.14,15 28.7,8 44.26 
oze.47.9 Ho.4.15 Am.8.14 Jno. 
4.50,51,53 11.26 Ro.6.10 7.1,2,3 
14.7 1 Co.7.389 2Co0.13.4 (Ga.2.20 
1 Ti.5.6 He. 7.8, 25 9.17 Re.1.18, 
See Ever. 

As the Lord LIVETH. Ju.8.19 Ru. 
3.13 1Sa.14.39,45 19.6 20.3,21 
25. 26, 34 26.10, 16 28.10 29.6 
2.Sa.4.9 12:55 14.919 9 aaeoee iis 
1.29 224° 75,129 TSAO oie mete 
2.2 3.14 4.6,30 5.16,20 2Ch, 
18.13 Je.38.16. 

As thy soul LIVETH. 18a.1.26 17. 
55-2003" 25026" -2Saieee eee 


2 Ki.2.2. 

LIVING. Ge.1.28 2.7 3.20 6.19 
7.4,23 81,21 26.19¢ Le. 11.10 
13.10} 14.6,7,53 20.25 WNu.16.48 
19.17 Ru.2.20 2Sa.20.3 1 Ki, 


3.22, 28, 25, 26,27 Job 12.10 28.13, 
31 30.23 33.30 Ps.27.13 38.19 
52.5 56.13 58.9 69.28 116.9 142.5 
143.2 145.16 Ee.4.2,15 6.8 7.2 
9.4,5 Ca.4.15 13.4.3 8.19 19, 
10+ 38.11,19 53.8 57.10¢ Je.2 
13° 11.19 17.13  La.3.39 eitges 
13} 26.20 32:23, 24, 95, 26, 27, 32 
Da.2.30 4.17 Zee.14.8 Mat. 22.32 
Mar. 12.27,44 Lu.8.48 15.12, 13, 30 
20.38 24.5 Jno.4.10, 11 © 6.62, 57 
7:38 ©Ro.12)1 914.9 0 Sooo 
Col.2.20 ‘Tit.3:3- \Hetes20e Res 
2:4 Rex vii 26.3; See Bird, 
Creature, God. 

LIZARD. Le.11.30. 
LO. Ge.18.10 29.7 
Nu.14.40 24.11 


50.5 Ex.19.9 
1Sa.14.43 2a. 
24.17 Job9.19 Ps.37.36 40:7 
52.7 73.27. 92.9" 132965 heafiag 
Ca:2.11, Is.25.9 Jes 2a 25 eas 
25.29 Eze.17.18 30.9 33.33 Ho. 
9.6 Am.4.2 Hag.1.9 Mat.3.16 
2A23, “Baa 20 Lu.13.16 28.15 
Ac. 13.46 He.10.7, 9. 

LOADEN. Ps.144.147 Is.46.1. 
LOADETH. Ps. 68.19. 

LOAF. Ex.29.23 1Ch.16.3 Mar, 


8.14. 
LO-AMMI, not my people. Ho.1.9, 


LOAN. 18a. 2.20. 

LOATH. See Lothe. 

LOAVES. 1Sa.17.17 25.18 1 Ki. 
14.3 2Ki.4.42 Mat.1417,19 15. 
34,36 16.9,10 Mar.6.38, 434,52 8. 
5,6 Lu. 9.13 11.5 Jno.6.9, 11, 13, 
»6. See Bread. 

Wave LOAVES. Le. 23.17. 

LOCK. (Ca.5.5 Eze.8.3. 


LOCKS. Nu.6.5 Ju.16.13,19 Ne, 
3.3,6.13,14,15 Cad 1psmee bode 
6.7 Is.47.2 Eze.44.20. See Bars. 


LOCKED. Ju.3.23,24. 

LOCUST. Ex.10.19 Le.11.22 De. 
28.42 1 Ki.8.37 2Ch.6.28 Ps.78: 
46 109.23 Joel 1.4 2.25. 
LOCUSTS. Ex. 10.4, 12, 13, 14, 19 
De. 28.38 2 Ch.7.13 Ps. 105. 34 Pr. 


30.27 Is.33.4 WNa.3.15,17 
4 Mar.1.6 Re.9.3,7. 
LODGE, swhstanfive. Is.1.8. 
LODGE, verb. Ge. 24.28,25 Nu. 22. 
8 Jos.4.3 Ju. %9.9,13,15,20 20.4 
Ru.1.16 2Sa.47.8,16 Ne.4.22 13. 
2. Job1i7.2¢ 24:7 Slis2eePasos 
13; 9t.14 Ca.7.11.. Is.27.13> 65.4 
Je.4.34 Zep.2.14 Mat.13.32 Mar 
4.32 Ac.21.16. 

LODGED. = Ge..32.13.21 ~~ Jos.2.1 
3.1 94:8 6.11. 89 Jw dkea egies 
7 1Ki.19.9 1.Ch, 9.2%) Nevis:20 


Mat. 3. 


Is.1.21 Mat.21.17 Ac. 10, 18, 28 
28.7 1 Ti.5.10. 

LODGEST, ETH. Ru.t.16 Ac.10.6. 
LODGING. Jos.4.3 Ju.19.15 Is 
10.29 Je.9.2 Ac.28.23 Phile.22 
LODGINGS. 2 Ki.19. 23. 

LOFT. 1 Ki.17.19) Ae. 20.9: 


LOFTY. Ps. 131.1 
11,12 5.15 26.5 57 


Pr.39.13 Is.2 
pig Ue 





LOFT 





LOFTILY. Ps. 73.8. 
LOFTINESS. Is.2.17 Je.48.29. 
LOG. Le. 14.10, 12, 15, 21,24. 


LOINS. Ge.35.11 87.34 46.26 
Bx.1.5 12.11 28.42 De.33.11 2 
Sa.20.8 1Ki.2.5 8.19 12.10 18. 
46 20:31,32 2Ki.1.8 4.29 9.1 


2Ch.6.9 10.10 Ne.4.18f Job 12, 


18 31.20 88.8 40.7,16 Ps.38.7 
66.11 69.23 Pr.30.317 381.17 Is. 
6.27 11.5 20.2. 21.3 82.11 4601 
Je.1.17 13.1,11 30.6 48.37 Ize. 
27 882. 9.2). 2168 25e15R29:7 


44.18 47.4 Da.5.6 10:5 Am.8. 
10 Na.2.1,10 Mat.3.4  Mar.1.6 
Lu.12.35 <Ac.2.30 Ep.6.14 He.7. 
5,10 1.Pe.1.13. 

LOIS, better. 2 Ti.1.5. 


LONG (to desire earnestly). Job 3. 


21 6.8 Ro.1.11 2Co.9.14 Phi. 
1.8. 

LONGED. 2982.13.39 23.15 1Ch. 
$1.17 Ps. 119.40, 131,174 Phi. 2.26 


4.J, 
LONGEDST. Ge.31.30. 


LONGETH. Ge.34.8° “De. 12.20 
Ps.63.1 84.2. 

LONGING.  De.28.32 Ps. 107.9 
119. 20. 


LONG (of great length). Ge.48.15 


Bx. 19.13,19° 20.12) ‘Nu:9.19 )) De. 
1.6 2.3 4.25 14.24 19.6 28.59 


Bos. 665 0913 24.77 2Sa.3) 1.1 Ki. 
ieee tt Bee tes91. 16 +95. 
10 120.6 129.3° 143:3) Pr.3J2< 7. 
19923230 (25.15 Isc.12.5° Is.65.22 
Je. 29.28. La.2.20 FEze.17.3 31.5 
44.20 Da.10.1 Ho.13.13 Mat.11. 


21 23.14 Mar.12.3$,40 16.5 Lu. 
18.7  20.46,47 23.8 <Ac.20.9 27. 
14,21 10Co.11.14,15 Ep.6.3'1 Ti 


8.15 Ja.5.7. See Ago, Cubits, Day, 
Flour. 
LONG time. Ge.26.8 Nu.20.15 De. 


20:19 Jos.11.18- 23.1. 1Sa.7.2 
2Sa.14.2 2 Ch.30.5. Is.42.14 La. 
5.20 Mat. 25.19 Lu. 8.27 20.9 
Jno.5.6 14.9 Ac.S.11 14.3, 28 
2 Pe. 2.3. 

LONG while. Ac.20.11. 

As LONG as. Le.18.19 = 26.34, 35 
WEIS ISS De. 12. 19° °31.43" 1 8a-1. 
23/2003. 252 15,0 '2'Ch! 26.5 36.21 
Ps.72.5,17 104.33 116.2 Eze.42, 
11 Mat.9.15 Mar.2.19 Jno.9.5 
Ro.7.1° 1'Co.7.39 Gaid.t 1 Pe.3. 


6 | 2 Pe.1.13. 

SoLONG. Ju.5.28 1Sa.29.8 2 Ki. 
9.22 2Ch.6.31 Es.5.13 Job 27.6 
Wei2 ies Pa eee Rowis2°. He: 4.7. 


LONGER. Ex.2.3 9.28 Ju.2.14 
2Sa.20.5° 2 Ki.6.33 Job7.8f 11. 
9 Je.44.22 Lu.16.2 Ac.18.20 25. 


24° Ro.6.2 Ga.3.25 17Th.3.1,5 1 
Ti.5.238 1 Pe.4.2 Re. 1v.6. 
LONG-SUFFERING. Ex.34.6 Nu. 


14.18 Ps.86.15 Je.15.15 Ro.2.4 
9.22 2Co.6.6 Ga.5.22 Ep.4.2 


olsteal (3512) 2 Tis! 16: 62: Ti3510 
4.2 1Pe.3.20 2 Pe.3.9, 15. 
LOOK,S. Ps.18.27 101.5 Pr.6.17 
2154 “Is.2,.10 10:12 Ezei2.6 3:9 
Da. 7.20. 

LOOK. Ge.13.14 15.5 19.17 40.7 
41.33 42.1 Ex.10.10 25.20,40 Le. 


13.39, 53,56 14.3,39,44 De.9.27 
28.32 1Sa.16.12 17.18 1 Ki.18. 
43 2Ki.3.14 6.32 9.2 10.3,23 


14.8 1Ch.12.17 Job3.9 5.1 20. 
21° (21.5¢ 35.5 Ps.5.3 40.12 123. 


2 Pr.4.25 27.23 Ec.12.3 Ca.4.8 
Is. 5.30). 8.17, 21,22 17.7,8 22.4,8 
81:1 42:18 45.22 51.1,2 56.11 


’ 
59.11 66.2 Je.13.16 39.12 40.4 
46.5 47.3 ° Eze.23.15 29.16 Ho.3. 
1 Jon.2.4 Mi.7.7 Na.2.8 Mat. 
11.3. Mar.8.25  Lu.7.19,20 21.28 
Jno.7.52 Ac.6.3 18.15 1006.16.11 
2Co.3.18 4.18 Phi.3.20 He.9.28 


1) Pe.1.12 9 2 Pe.3.13,14 2 Jno.8 
Re. 5.3, 4. 
LOOK down. De.26.15  Ps.80.14 


85.11 Is.63.15 La.3.50. 

LOOK on or upon. Ge.9.16 12.11 
94.16 26.7 Ex.3.6 5.21 39.43 
Le. 13.3, 5, 6, 21, 25, 26, 27, 31, 32, 34, 
86,43,50 14.48° Nu.15.39 Ju.7.17 
18a.1.11 16.7 28a.9.8 11.2 16. 
12 2Ch.24.22 Es.1.11 Job6.28 
40.12 Ps.22.17 28.18 35.17 84.9 
119.132 142.4+ Pr.4.25 23.31 Ca. 
1.6 6.13 Is.14.16 33.20 51.6 66. 
24 Mi.4.11 Na.3.7 Hab.1.13 2. 


15 Zec.12.10 Lu.9.38 Jno.4.35 
19.37 Ac.3.4,12 2Co.10.7 Phi.2. 
4 Re.4.3. 

LOOKED. Ge.6.12 18.16 19.26 


26.8 29.32 39.23 40.6 Ex.2.11, 


12,25 4.31 14.24 16.10 33.8 Nu. 
12.10 16.42 24.20,21 De.26.7 
Jos.8.20 Ju.5.28 6.14 13.19, 20 
20.40 1Sa.6.19 9.16 14.16 16.6 
17.42 24.8 28a.1.7 2.20 6.16 
22.42 1Ki.18.43 2 Ki.2.24 6.30 


9.30 14.11 2Ch.18.14 26.20 Es. 


2.15 Job6.19 Ps.14.2 34.5 53.2 
102.19 109.25 Ca.1.6 Is.5.2,7 
22.11 64.3 Je.8.15 14.19 La.2. 


16 Eze.10.11 16.47,8 21.21 Da. 
1.18 Ob.12,13 Hag.1.9 Mar.3.5 
5.32 6.41 8.24 10.23 16.4 Lu. 
1225 2.38 °10:32 22:61 Jno.13.22 
+Ac.1.10 28.6 He.11.10 1Jno.1.1, 


i 














LOOK 


LORD 


LORD 





LOOKED, with eves. Ge.83.1 37. 
25 Da.10.5 Zec.2.1 5.9 6.1. 

J LOOKED. Ge. 16.13 De. 9.16 
Job 30.26 Ps.69.20 142.4 Pr.7.6 
24.32 Ec.2.11 Is.5.4 63.5 Eze.1. 
4.2.9) 87° 10:19 (44,4. Da.1235 
Zec.4.2 Ac.22.13 Re.4.1 6.8 14. 
1514) 1625. 

LOOKEST. Job13.27 Hab.1.13. 
LOOKETH. Le.13.12 Nu. 21.8, 20 
23.28 15a.16.7 Job 7.2 28.24 33. 
27 =—-Ps.33.138,14 104.32 Pr.14.15 
$1.27 m@Ca.2.9) 62108 0724 201832854 
Eeze.8.3 11.1 40.6, 20,22 43.1 44. 
1 46.1,12 47.2 Mat.5.28 24.50 
Lu.12.46 Ja.1.25. 
LOOKING. 1 Ki.7.25 1Ch.15.29 
2Ch.4.4 Is.38.14 Mat.14.19 Mar. 
7.34 15.40 Lu.6.10 9.16,62 21. 
26 Jno.1.36 20.5 Ac.6.15 23.21 
Titi2.18' He. 10.27 912.2,13) 2\Pe. 


$:12 JJude 21: 
LOOKING-GLASS, Job 37.18. 
LOOKING-GLASSES,  Ex.38.8. 
LOOPS, Ex. 26.4,5,10,11 86.11, 
£217. 

LOOSE. Ge.49.21 Le.14.7 Job 
6.9 80.11 Is 47+ Das. 25: 


LOOSE, verb. De. 25.9 Jos.5.15 
Job 38.31 Ps.102.20 Is.20.2 45.1 
62.2 58.6 Je.40.4 Mat.16.19 18, 


18 21.2 Mar.11.2,4 Lu. 19.30,31, 
83 Jno.11.44 Ac.13.25 24.26 Re. 


§.2,5 9.14. 

LOOSED. Ex.28.28 39.21 De.25. 
10 *“Jull15.14 Job 30.11 39.5: Ps. 
105.20 116.16 Ee)12.6  “Is.5.27 
83.23' 51.14) > Je.6.8} Eze.23.17+ 
Da.5.6 Mat.16.19 18.18,27 Mar. 
7.35 Lu.1.64 13.12,16 Ac.2.24 
MSE1S2 16226. (22.30%, 27,23" 40:4 Ro. 
hae LCOle27 2053873 


752 Re. 9.15 
LOOSETH. 2Sa.22.337 Job 12.18, 
21¢ Ps. 146.7. 

LOOSING. Mar.11.5 Lu.19.33 
Ac.16.11 27.13. 

LOP. Is. 10.33. 

LORD. Ge.18.14 24.40 26.28 28. 
21 39.2,21,23 Ex.5.2 8.24 9.29 
10.10 13.8,12 30.37 32.26 34.14 
Le.3516 16.8 25.4 2792) Nasi. 
14,43 18.6 22.19 23.26 24.11 81. 
50 82.12 De.1.36 3.21° 4.35,89 | 
5.5. 10.14, 17: °29.2,4,24 31.4 2. | 
6,30 33.29 Jos.2.12 3.11,13 10. 
DE 14.12 $Ju: 119,09 20m st 
Gas. 11.31 -17.13) Rei oa 
$a.2.2,8 3.1819 12.16 17.387 18. 
12,14 20.13,28,42 24.21 2Sa.7.24 
10.12 1Ki.9.8 18.21,39 2 Ki.6. 
27,338 10.16 18.7,25  1Ch.9.20 
BGa2b a 17/2226 19) 19 eeole ode ge OP 
H1p160. 2:Ch: 7.21 9 19.6, 41% 20,17 
83.18 Ne.9.6 Ps.4.3 24.1 33.12 
35.10 45.11 48.1 66.18 86.5 92.8 
97.9 100.3 109.21,27 116.5 118. 
93,27 .124.1,2 130.3 1382.5 140:7 


145.3 Pr.24.18 30.9 Is.10.20 19. 


21 33.21 36.10 37.20 42.24 44. 
23 (52.12 Je.2.6,8 5.10.8.19 16. 
21 21.2 23.6 31.34 88.16 50.7 
51.50 La.3.31,50 Evze.35.10 Da. 
2.47 9:17 Ho.2.20 5.4 11.10 12. 
14 Joel 2.21 Am.3.6 5.14 Ob.21 
Mi.2.13 3.11 4.7 6.8 Zep.1.5 


Zec.9.1,14 14.3,9 Mat.7.21,22 8. 
2,25 9.28 13.51 14.30 15, 25,27 
20.33 21.3 22.43, 44,45. 24.42, 46, 
50 25.11, 21,37,44 26.22 28.6 
Mar.2.28 6.19 9:24 10.51 Biti3 
12.37 16.20 Lu.1.17,25 2.11 5.1% 
6.5,46 9.57,61 11.1 12.43,46 13. 
8,25 14.21 17.5,387 19.31,384 20. 
44 23.42 24.34 Jno.6.68 8.11 
9.36,38 11.27,34 13.13,25 20.2, 
25 | 2027, ¥2721~ | Ae: 2. 36 4:24, 29) 19. 
5 10.4,14,386 11.8 22.10 26.15 
Ro. 9.28 10.12 14.9 10Co0.2.8 3.5 
4.4,19 6:13 7.10 10.26. 12.5 15. 
47 2Co0.5,8 11.17. Ep.4.5 5.29 
Phi.2.11 4.5 17Th.4.17 2 Th.3.16 
1 Ti.6.15 2 Ti.2:22 3.11 4.8,17 
He,2.3 8.11 Ja.4.15 16.15 2 Pe. 
88 Jude9 Re.11.8,15 17.14 19. 
16. See Anointed, Appeared, Bless, 
Blessed, Called, Cust out, Choose, 
Chosen, Commanded, Commandment, 
Congregation, Counsel, Day, Eyes, 
Face, Fear, Feared, Feast, Give, 
Given, Glory, Hand, House, Know- 
ledge, Law, Liveth, Praise, Rejoice, 
Sabaoth, Sabbath, Saved, Showed, 
Smite. 

LORD God. Ge.9.26 15.2,8 24. 
27 «28.13 Ex.32.27 34.6 Jos.7.7 
9.18,19 10.40,42 13.14,33 14.14 
22.22,24 24.2 Ju.4.6 56.3,5 6.22 


a 


o 


11.21,23 16.28 21.8 Ru.2.12 1 
Sa.2.30 6.20 14.41 20.12 23.10 
95.32,34 28a.5.10 7.18, 19,20, 22 
1 Ki.1.30.36,48 8.15, 14.13 17.1 


18.87 2 Ki.2.14 19.19 1 Ch. 16.36 
17.17 28.25 24.19 29.10. 2 Ch. 13. 
12° £24.18) «26.18% -32,16& Ne-9. 7 
Ps.31.5 41.13 68.18 71.5 72.18 
84.11 85.8 106.48 8.28.22 50.7, 
9 65.15 Je.44.26 Eze.5.11 13.9 
14.16 16.19,23 18.30 217,13 22. 
12 23.34,49 24.24- 26.14 28.10 
29.20 34.31 36,.28,32 387.3 39.5,8 


43.27. Da.9.38 Ho.12.5 ~Am.1.8 
8.7,8 4.5 9.5 Mi.1.2 Hab.3.19 
Lu.1.68 1Pe.3.15 Re.4.8 11,17 





{ 








15: Sipe O Ar e8.'S. 19.6215 2222) 5. 1 4d 


See Ah, Futhers. 

LORD his God. Fx.32.11 
Nu.28.21 De.17.19 18.7 
6°1Ki.5.3° 13.4 15.3,4 


Le. 4. 22 
1 Sa. 30. 
2 Ki.16.2 


2Ch 1.1) 142511 16.9) 26.16) 2776 
28.5 31.20 38.12 34.8 36.5, 12, 
23 Ezr.7.6 Ps.146.5 Jon.2:1 
Mi. 5.4. 

LORD my God. Nu.28.18 De.4.5 


18.16 26.14 Jos.14.8 2Sa.24.24 
1Ki.3.7 5.4,5 8.28 17.2021 1 
Ch. 21.497, 9227" 2.Ch. 2.4 .°6; 19) ‘zr; 
7.28 “956 —Psh7..18.9 113.3 418.28 
30.2,12 365.24 38.15 40.5 86.12 
109.26 Je.31.18 Da.9.4,20 Jon. 
2.6 Hab.1.12 Zee.11.4 14.5. 

LORD our God. Ex.3:18 5.3 8.10, 
27 10.25,26 De. 1.6, 19, 20, 25, 41 
2:29133)86) 87 18.8 4.7 
27 «6.4, 20,24,25 29.15, 29 
22519520» 24.17, 24 Ju. 1.24 
7.8 1Ki.$.57,59 2 Ki. 18.22 
19) 2 6b 313.2 °°152138 ~~ 16.14 
Oh iaolle V4 ee Sey 
Ezr.9.8 “Ps'20:7 «90.17 
5,8,9 105.7 106.47 

128;2 —Is.26.13. '37..20 
25 6.19, 24° 8/14 . 14,22 
16 31.6 37.3 42.6, 20 
61.10 Da.9.9 10.14,15 
17) Mar.12:29. Ac.2.:389' Re.19.1. 
LORD their God. Ex.10.7 29.46 
Le:26.44 05.3.7 8.34 1Sar12:9 


1 Ba. 
19. 


32.8, 11 
94,23 
113.5 
Je. 3. 22, 
16.10 
43.2 
Mi4.5 7. 


ww 
Or 
aDy 


26. 


1 Ki.9.9 2 Ki.17.7,9,14,16,19 18. 
12 2Ch.31.6 33.17 34.33 Je.3. 
21 7.28 22.9 30.9 43.1 50.4 


Eze: 28.26 34.30 39.22,28 Ho.1.7 
3.5 7.10 Hag.1.12 Zec.9.16 10.6 
Lu. 1. 16. 





LORD (hy God. Ex.20.2,5 De.2.7 
4,.94,.31 5.9 7.9,21 8.5 9 12.31 
20.1 23.14 26.5,13 28.58 Jos. 
1.9,17 2Sa.14.17 24.28 1 Ki.13.6 
Wei2e 4810  Ps.81,10 (1s.43;3 51. 
15 55.5 Je.42.2,3 Ho.12.9 18.4 
Mi.7.10 Zep.3.17 Mat.4.7 Lu. 
4.12. 

LORD your God. We.19.2  De.1.10, 
30) 8:22) 6516). 10:17 205475 Jos. 
2-119 -28.3510 LSaelt2ii2e AKT. 
39 1Ch.22:18 2Ch.20.20 Je. 42. 
20 Joel3.17 Ac.3.22 7.37. See | 


lam the LORD your God. 
LORD ts. Ge.28.16 Ex.9.27 15.2,3 


18.11 Nu.14.9, 18,42 16.3 De.10.9 | 


1822), §Je8322.34% Ju 6.126 DSa2.3 
L618? 28168 2Salh3e 22.201 Ki. 
8.60 20.28 2Ch.12.6 13.10 15.2 
Psso dbs | LOFT mall. 4 14.6 16.5 
18:2 23.1 2704) 28.7,'8° 84.8°947.2 
89.18 92.15 93.1 94.22 ° 95.3 
96.4 99.2 100.5 103.8 111.4 
113.4 118.6,14 121.5 125.2 129.4 
135.3,5  145.8,9,17,18 Pr. 15.20 
22°2) Is.30.18" 7338!5; 22. 42.21 Je, 
10.10 17.7 20.11 33.11 La.1.18 
3.24,25 Eze.48.85 Da.9.14 Am. 
5.8 9.6 Na.1.3,7 Hab.2.20 Zep. 
3.5,15 Zec.10.5 13.9 Lu.1.28 
24.34 °92'Co.3:17 Phi.4.5e 1 Th. 
4.6 27Tb.3.38 He.13.6 Ja.d.11 


1Pe.2.3 2 Pe.3.9. 
LORD Jesus. See Jesus. 


LORD of hosts. 1Sa.1.11 28a.6.2 
7.26,27 1Ki.18.16 2 Ki.3.14 19. 
81 1Ch.11.9 17.24 Ps.24.10 46. 


7,11 48.8 59.5 84.1,3,12 Is.1.24 


2.12 .6.3,6 8.18 9.7 °14/27. 19.18 
23.9 37.32 47.4 48.2 51.15 54.5 


Je.10.16 11.20 20.12 31.35 32.18 
46.18,25 48.15 50.34 51.19 Hab. 
2.18 Hag.2.4 Zec.1.6 2,.9,11 4.9 


7.12, 13 8.21, 22 14.16,17,21 Mal. 
eA 

LORD said. Ge.8.21  Ex.7.13, 22 | 
8.15,19 16.23 24.3,7 Nu.10.20 | 
16.40 26.65 32.31 De.9.3 31.3 
JOs1 28 14.6712. Ju.2:15. 6.27 
1Sa.3.17.) 15.16 24.4.° 28a.16.10 
URS Die 11S? Kints. 27.0) 17212 
21.4,7 24.138 2Ch.6.1 -33.4 Ps. 


2 deed t0eir  Iss'753" 828 448.4 » (21.16 
29.138 Je.4.27 6.6 Eze.21.17 44.2 
Ho.3.1 Joel 2.32 Jon.4.10 Mat. 
22.44 25.21,28 Mar.12.36 Lu. 20. 
13,42 Ac.2.34 9.10 11.16. 

LORD spake. Ge.16.30. Le.10.3 
Nu.3.1 6.4 9.1 21.16 De.4.12,15 
5.22 9.10 10.4 Jos14.10,12 18a. 
16.4. 1Ki.2.4,27 5.5 8.20 12.15 
13.26 14.18 15.29 16.12,34 17.16 


21:23) § 22.38) #2: Ki.9.36 10.10,17 
25. 12) 21210 42462 1 Ch. 21:9) 2Ch. 
10:15 33.10 Is.7.10 8.5,11 20.2 
Je.30.4 50.1 51.12 Jon.2.10 Ac. 
18. 9. 

LORD, with seek. De.4.29 1Ch. 
16.10,11 22.19 2Ch.11.16 12.14 
14, 49 15602;,18 920.3, 4% - Ezy. 6.21 
Ps. 22.26 34.10 105.3,4 Pr.28.5 
Ie.9.13' 81.1 * 5Sl.1 »65.6.,, Je.50.4 
Ho.3.5 5.6 7.10 10.12 Am.5.6 
Zep.2.3 Zee.8.21,22 Mal.3.1 Ac. 


15.17 17.27. 

LORD with sent. Ge.3.23 19.13 
Ex.4.28 7.16 9.23 ‘Nu.16, 28, 29 
20.16 21.6 De.9,23 34.11" Ju.6.8 


18a.12.8,11,18 15.1,18,20 ' 20.22 
29a.12.1 24.15 2Ki.2.2,4,6 © 17. 
25 24.2 10Ch.21.14  2Ch.32.21 


Is.9.8 Je.19.14 25.4,17 26.12,15 
28.9,15 Eze,13.6 Jon.1.4 Hag.1. 


749 


5.2, 24, 25, | 


Jos. 12.6 | 
29.16 | 
99, | 


1229 | 


50. 28 | 





| 


| From the LORD. Ge.4.1 





Ze AOL 2.9, 30 439) 16315) 47. 


12. Ac.9.17, 12.11, 

LORD, with spoken. Ge.12.4 21.1 
24.5) Ex.4.30 9.12,35 19.8 34. 
382 Le.10.11 Nu.1.48 10.29 12.2 
15.22 23.17 De.6.19 18.21, 22 Jos. 
21.45 1Sa.25.30 2S8a.3.18 7.29 
1Ki.13.3 14.11 Job42.7  Ps.50.1 
Ts. 2.17 22525 ~94.5095.8 31.4 
88.7 Je.9.12 18.15 23.35,37 27. 
13 48.8 Eze.5.13,15,17 17.21, 24 
21.32 22.14,98 24.14 26.5,14 28. 
10 30.12 84.24 36.36 37.14 39.5 
Joel 3.8 Am.3.1,8 Ob.18 Mi.4.4 
Mat.1.22 2.15 Mar.16.19 <Ac.9. 


27 He.2.3. 
Against the LORD. Ex.10.16 16.7,8 








Le.5.19 6.2  Nu.5.6 14.9° 16.11 
ak. 1 $26.9) ZiES “SL 164682.02 “De. 
1.41 9.7,24 18.5 81:27 Jos.7.20 
22, 16,18, 19,:22, 29; 31 1 Rav2n25 76 
12.28 14.83,34° 28a.12.18 2 Ki] 
WD UChe10.18.2 Chsi2-2 gio) 
28.13,99,22) Ps:2:2°) Pr. 19.38.19. 80 
Is.3.8 82.6 59.18 Je.8.14 28.16 
29.32 (40.3) 44.23 48.26/42 50.7, | 
14,2429 Da.5.23 Ho.d.7 Na. 
9,11 Zep.1.17 Ac.4. 26. 

Anger of the LORD. Ex.4.14 Nu. 
11,10 12.9 25.3,4 32.14 De. 6715 
7.4 29.20,27 © Jos.7.1 3.16 Ju. 
2:14, 208 358 (10:7 722'Sas6.7 2451 
2 Ki.13.3 924.20) s:Ch.48.10) 2 Ch: 
25.15 Is.5.25 Je.4.8 12.13 238. 
20. 30.24 51.45 62:8  La.2.22 


4.16 Zep.2.2, 3. 

Before the LORD. Ge.10.9 18.10, 13 
18.22 27.7 Iex.16.9,38 23.17 27, 
21 28.12,29 30.16 34.24 40.25 
Le. 4.6,17. 9.24 10.2  14.16,27 
Nu.3.4 5.16 10.9 18.19,80 25.4 
27.5 31.54 De.9.18 12.18 16.16 


1827) 219-17 St Jos:6.26 peu i 
18.6 20.26 1Sa.1.22 2.17 10.25 
12.357 121.7 26.19" 2)Sa.6.2h Fis 
21.9 2Ki.19.14 1Ch.22.18 29.22 


Ps.96.13 98.9 109.15 116: 979 Pr. 


15.11 Is.23.18 37:14. Je.36.7 
Eze.44.3 Da.9.13  Mi.6.6 Zee. 2. 
13 7.2 8.21,22 Mal.3.14 2 Ti.2. 
14 2 Pe.2.11. See Rejoice. 


19.24 24. 
1 Sa. 16.14 


Ps, 24.5 


Nu. 11.31 


26.12 


50 
19.9 


16.35, 46 
1 Ki.2. 15, 33 


109.20) 121:2) PriJ6.1. 19,1469 29. | 
26° 38329315. 40.27 ease. 7, if alas ¥ 
7b 18. 1 e21T P2Gsh Coil eo. 1 
$2.1 34.1,8,12 35.1 36.1. 37.17 
A). 49,14 La.2.9' 3.18 FEze.11, 
15 33.30 Ho.1.2  Ob.1 © Mi.1512 | 
5.7 Zep.1.6 Zee.14.13  Lu.1.45 


2 Co. 5.6. 


I the LORD. Le.19.2 20.26 21.8, | 
15,23 22.9,16 Nu.14.35. IJs.27.3 
41.4,17 42.6 45.3,7,8,19,21 60, 
16,22 61.8 Je.17.10 Eze.5,13, 15, 
17 14.4,7,9 17.21,24 20.48 21.5, 
17,32 22.14 24.14 26.14 30:12 


34.24, 30 36.36 
I am the LORD. 


37. 14, 28. 


Ge.l5.7  Ex.6:2, 


6,8,29 12.12 20.2 Le.18.5, 6,21 
22.32 Nu.3.13 8.42.8 43.11, 15 
44.5 Je.9.24 32.27 Mal.3.6. See 
Know. 


Iam the LORD your God. Ex.6.7 
16.12 Le.11.44 18.30 19.3 20.7 
23.22 Ju.6.10  Eze.20.5, 7, 19,20 
Joe) 2.27. 


In the LORD. Ge.15.6 Jos. 22.25, 
Qie iSa.2ilt +Ps4.5 Tepes: 1 
31.6,24 82.11 84.2 36.9 37.4,7 
56.10 64.10 73,28 104.84 Pr.3.5 
99.95 Is.26.4 29.19 45.17, 24, 25 
58.14 Je.3.23 Zep.3.2 Zec.12.5 
Ac:9.42 14:3 Ro; 1652, 8712913; 22 


1.€o. 1.3104. 872 To22 30m 98,2, 1d. 


11 15.58 =2Co.J0.17) Ep: 2.21 : 4. 
17 5.8651, 10,21 «Phis bey 2.24: 
29 4.1,2,10 Col.3.18 .4.8,17 4 
Th.3.8 5.120 2Thv3.£ Phile. 16, 
20 Re.14.18. See Rejoice, Trust, 


Mouth of the LORD. De.8.3 Jos. 9. 
14 9 4:KaA. 13: 21 HIs. 220 
62.2 Je.9.12 23.16 Mi.4.4. 

My LORD, Ge.19.18 Ex.4,10, 13 


Nu.14.17 Jos.6.14 Ju.6.18,15 13. 
8 Pss16.2,, 35.23% 1101» Is. 21,8 


49.14 Da.10.16,17,19 12.8 Zec.1.9 
4.4,5,18 6.4 Mat.22.44 Mar.12. 
86 Lu.1.48 20.42 Jno.20. 13, 28 
Ac.2.34 Phi.3.8. 

Name of the LORD, Ge.12.8 16.18 


26.25 Ex.20.7 38.19 34.5 Le. 
24.11,16 De.5.12 18.5,7,22 21.5 
28.10: | 18258 808.959) Sl Sacd7n4o 
20.42 2Ga.6.2,18 1Ki38.2 5.3,5 


8.17,20 10.1 18.32 22.16 2Ki.2. 
24 1Gb.16.2) 21.19 22.7,19 2)'Ch. 
2.1,4 6.10 18.15 33.18 Job 1.21 
Ps.7.17 20.7 102.15,21 113.1;2,3 
116.4 118.10, 11,12,26 122.4 124.8 


129.8 135.1 148.5,18 Pr.18.10 
Is.18.7 24.15 30.27 48.1 60.10 
56.6 59.19 60.9 Je.3.17 11.21 


26.9,16,20 44.16 Joel 2.26 Am. 
6.10 “Mi.4.5 5.4 Zop.312 Zee. 
13.3 Mat.21.9 28.39 Mar.11.9,10 
Lu.13.35 19.38 Jno.12.13> Ac.9. 
99 10.48 19:13,17° 21.13 22.16 
2Th.1.12 3.6 Ja.5.10, 14, 
OLORD, Ge.49.18 Ex.15.11 Nu. 
10.36 De.26.10 Jos.7.8 Ju.5.31 
2Sa.15.31 22.29 23.17 1Ch.17.20 


mae 


40.5 58.14 | 


LORD 


29.11 2Ch,i4.11 Ps.3.7 5.8 6.2, 
3,4 7.6,8 81,9 9.1,13,19 10.12 
17.13 18,1 19.14 22.19 25.4 26.1 
27.7,11 30.10 31.9,14 35.22 39. 
12 69.16 86.3,6,8,11 102.1 115.7 
119.145, 151 123.3 140.6 143,1,7 
Is.25.1 87.17 63.16 64.8 Je.10.6 
11.5 12.8 14:9 17.48,14 Lasd.i1 
2.20 5.19,21 Da.9.19 Jon.1.14 





Hab.1.12) 8:2: Matwibs22er207se7 
31 Lu.d.8 Re.4.11 6.10 15.4 
16.5. See LORD God. 
Of the LORD. Jos.11.20 1Sa.1.20 
2:17 8832160238. 20 BB Sand, Bs 712725 
1 Ki,15.29 2 Kiu6.33..2:8.81 10:17 
2Ch.18.7 34.21 Ps.91.2 Pr.16& 33% 


20.24 21.31 Is.49.7 51.9 Je.21.2 
La. 3:22. Jon: 2.9°° Ae.23.14 1 Co. 
11.23 2Co.2.12. Ep.6.8- Coli3.24 
2 Tivid8 (Ja:d.7056. 180.2) Pe ais: 
See Angel. 

Prophet or prophets of the LORD. 1 
$a.3.20 1Ki.18.4,13,22 22.7 2 


Ki.S.d162 Chis. Ge 28:9; 

| Savth the LORD. Jix.4.22 5.1 7.17 
Nu. 24.13 Jos.7.18 24.2 - Juv6.8 
1 Sa.2227,90 15.2) 2SacTa8: s12e75 
1] 24.12 1 Kii22.148 De Ghai7e7 
Ps: 12.5 0 Js.22. 14 9 88h10 49) ba54 
10; -Je.1.8,19; 2,19 3.1941) ois; 
22. B.9e 7B, 10,21 OB.) Zeer ee 
23, 24,33 27.15 29.9 30.11 35.17 
49.5 50.381 Eze.13.6,7,8 16.19 
21.13 34.31 39.8 43.27 Am.2.11 
4.5 47.8. 29.12 > 2Mi6.e SNe es 








3.5 Zep.3.8 Hag,1.9,13 Zec.2.5 
4.6 Mal.1.2,13,14 3.5,10,17 4.3 
AC.J5,17e)Ro.12,.494 1 Co. 14, 21692 
Co.6.17. He.8.9 10.30 Re.1.8. 

Servant, servants of the LORD. De. 
$4.5 Jos.1.1,18,15 8.31,83 1112 
12,6 13.8) 14.7 018.7522. 2)45 624: 
29. Ju.2.8 $2) Ki. 957i) 10328) 41Ser2, 
2:Ch.128 © 24.6 6 (Ps. 113.2 piesa 
135.1 18.42.19 54.17 2 Ti.2.24; 

Servethe LORD. Ex.10.7,8,26 11. 
24 12.31 23.25-De.10.12 Jos.24. 
14, 15, 18,19, 21, 22,24 1Sa.12.20 2 
Sa.15.8 2Ch/30.8 93:169°34.383 
35.3  Ps.2.11 102.22 © Col. 
3. 24, 

Sight of the LORD. Ge.38.7 Le.10. 
19 De.6.18° 12.26,28 21.9 -2Sa; 
12.17 1 Kiv21,.25 42 Kavo8ea02: 
14.3 15.38,;24 16:2 18.3: 21.6 22: 
2 Ch. 20.32 ° 24.2 25.2 26.4) 27. 
28.1 29.2 84.2 Ps.116.15 Mal. 
2.17 Lu.1.15) 2 Co; 8.21 pa aoe 
See Evil. 


Spirit of the LORD. 


100, 2 


bom te 


Ju.8.10 6.34 


11.29 13.25 14.6,19 15.14 18a. 
10.6 16.13,14 28a.28.2 1 Ki.18. 
12 22.94 2Ki2.16- 2 Ch.18.23 


20.14 Is.11.2 40.7,18 59.19 61.1 
63.14 Eze.11.5 37.1 Mi.2.7. 3.8 
Lu.4.18 Ac.5.9 8.39 2 Co.3.17, 18, 
Temple ofthe LORD, 18a.1.9 3.8 


2 Ki.i1.18 18.16 23.4 24.138 2 Ch. 
26.16 27.2 29.16 Ezr.3.6,10 «Je: 


7.4 24.1 Eze.8.16 Hag.2.15,18 
Zec.6.12, 13, 14,15 Lu.1.9. 


To or unto the LORD. Ge.14.22 18. 
27,31 Ex.5.17 8.8,29 10.9 12.14 


15.1,21 16.25 22.20 30.10 31.15 
35.2 Le.23.20 25.2 27.21, 30,32 
Nu.6.8 21.7 29.12,39 De.12.31 


Jurb.3, 11.85, 36 17.3 2e8iei Bat 
1.10 86 14.6 28a.21.6 1 Ki.2.27 
2 Ki.4.33 6.18 18.6 20.2 23.28 
1Ch.11.18) 16.8, 28,41 2Ch.13.41 
24.9 30.8 82.24 Ezr.8.28 Ps.3.8 
13.6 18.41 30.4,8 68.32 89.6 
92.1 95.1 96.1,2 98.1,5 104.538 
116.12 140.6 142.1 147.7 149.1 
11.1,20° 12.22 15.8,9)26 
19.17 20.10,23 Is. 
23.18 37.15 88.2 
58.5 Je.2.3 
Ho.4.10 Jon. 
Zec.14.7,20 Mat. 
Ac.5.14 8.24 11. 
16.15 Ro. 14.6, 8 
Ep.5.10,22 6.7 Col.3.23. 
e Cry, Cried, Give, Turn. 

Voice of the LORD. = De.30.8 Sos, 
5.6 1 6§a.16.19, 20,22. 28.18 1 Ki, 
20.36 Ps. 29.3, 4,5, 7,8,9 106.25 Is. 
6.8 30.31 66.6 Je.3.25 7.28 26, 
13 38.20 42.6,13,21 48.4,7 44, 
28 Da.9.10 Mi.6.9 Hag.1.12 Zee, 


6.15 <Ac.7.31. 
Way of the LORD. Ge.18.19 Ju.2. 


22 2 Ki'21.22) Bs-119. 15 Breatoczg 
Is.40.3 Je.5.4,5 Eze. 18.25,29 33. 


17,20 Mat.3.3 Mar.1.3 Lu.3.4 

Jno.1.23 Ac. 18, 25. 

Ways of the LORD. 2Sa.22.22 2 
138.5 Ho.14.9 


Ch.17.6 Ps. 18.21 

Ac. 13.10. 

Word of the LORD. Ex.9.20, 21 Nu. 
8.16.51 4.45 15.31 22.18 36.5 
De.5.5 34.5 Jos.8.27 19.50 22.9 
18a.3.1,7 15.23,26 2S8a.22.31 1 
Ki,2.27', 12.24 | 18.1, 2,5, 9, 18, 26, 
32 14.18 16.12,34 17.5, 16,24 20. 
85 22.5,38 2 Ki.1.17 8.12 4.44 
7.16 9.26,36 10.10 14.26 15.12 
20.19 23.16 24.2 1Ch.10.13 11. 
$3.10 12.23 15.15 2Ch.11.4 18.4 
80.12 34.21 36.21,22 Ezr.1.1 Ps. 
18.30 33.4,6- 105.19 Is.2.3 28.13 


39.8 .Je.2.31. 6.10 8.9 13.2. 17. 
15 20.8 25.3 27.18 382.8 37,2 


_LORD- 


Ho. 1. 2 Am.8.12 Jon.3.3 Mi.4.2 
Zep.2.5 Zee.4.6 9.1 11.11 12.) 
Mal, bs 1 Lu.22.61 Ac.8.25 11.16 
13. 48, 49 rie 36 16.32 19.10 1 
Thi sie4.1642'The31 ot Pe. 1.25. 
See Came, Hear. 

Words of the LORD. Ex.24.3,4 Nu. 
11.24 Jos.24.27 18a.8.10 15.1 
2Ch.29.15 Ps.12.6 Je.36.4, 6, 8 
11 Am.8.11. 
Work of the LORD. = Ex.34.10 Is. 
5.12 Je.48.10 50.25 51.10 10Co. 
15.58 16.10. 

Works of the LORD. Jos.24.31 Ju. 
2.7 Ps.28.5 46.8 77.11 107,24 
144.2 118.17. 

Wrath of the LORD, Nu.11.33 De. 
11.17 2 Ki.22.13 2Ch.12.12 29.8 
82.26 34.21 36.16 Ps.106.40 Is. 





_— 


9.19 13.13 Je.50.13 Eze.7.19 
Zep. 1.18. 

LORD, as applied to man. Ge. 18.12 
23.11, D5 2418) 927229 387 = B1a55 
32.4,5,18 39.16 40.1 42.10, 30, 33 
44.5, 8,9,24 45.8,9 47.18 Ex.d2. 


22 Nu.11.28 12.11 32.25,27 36.2 
Jive. se = 4,18 1952637. Ruiz. 13 
1 Sa.1. 15, 28 22.12 24.8 25. 24, 28, 
Bopaieol be 26515, 17, 18 29.8 ° 28a, 
ieee WOTL, 1159) 19961332 
Jt 12) Ey, 19)20 16.9 18.31 19.19, 
20, 30, 35,87 20.6 24.3,22 1 Ki.1.2, 
StraGar. 2.c8 317,26 1.23) 18. 
7,49;44 (20. 4,9 2 Ki. 2.19 4.16, 28 
5.3,4 62122687. 2.07 9 8:5, 12 Sob 
18. 23 2 Ch. 2.14 Ezr. 10.3 Ps. 12.4 


Je.22,18 34.5 37.20. 38.9 Da. 
1.10 2.10 4.19,24 Mat. 10.24, 25 
18.26,31 24.48 Lu.12.46,45 16. 
3,5 Jno.15.15,20 Ac. 25.26 Ga.4.1 
1 Pe. 3.6. 

LORDS. Ge.19.2 Nu.21.28 De. 
WOM Me Jos713i3* 4} Ju.3.3 16. 5, 30 
bisdes wh 9654: 12) 67.7 “Bo 6, 7 
Ezr.8.25 Is.16.8 26. 13° Je. 2.31 
Bze23:23 ~Da.4.36- 5.1,23 te 17 | 
Mar.6.21 10.8.5 i Ti. 6. 1 


Pe.5.3  Re.17. 14. 

LORDSHIP. Mar.10.42 Tu. 22.25. 
LO-RUHAMAH, not having ob- 
ae mercy; not pitied. Ho.1. 


Lose. Ju.18.25  1Ki-:18.5 Job 
31.39 Pr.23.8 Ec.3.6 Mat. 10.39, 
42 16.25,26 Mar.8.35,36 9.41 
Lu. 9, 24,25 15.4,8 17.33 Jno.6.39 
12.25 2 Jno.8. 

LOSETH. Mat. 10.39. 
LOSS. Ge.31.39 Ix 
8,9 Ae.27.21,22 1 Co.3.15 


3.7, 8. 
LOST, passively. Ex.22.9  Le.6. 
3,4 Nu.6.12 De.22.3. 18a.9.3,20 
Ps. 119.176 Je.50.6 Tze.19.5 34. 
4,16 37.11 Mat.10.6 15.24 18.11 
Lu. 15.4,6, 24,32 19.10 Jno.6.12 
LET <2:00.4.3. 

LOST, actively. De.22.3 

25 Is.49.20, 21 Mat.5.13 

Lu. 14.34 15.9 Jno. 18.9. 
LOT, wrapt up, hidden, 

otherwise, myrrh, rosin. Ge. 11.27, 
Sieaeet) 1351,5,7, Tf 14.42. 71931: 
10, 15, 29, 36 De.2.9,19° Ps.83.8 
Lu. 17. 28,32 2 Pe.2.7. 

LOT. Le. 15.8 ,9,10 Nu.26.55 33. 
54 34.13 36.2 De. 32.9 Jos. 13.6 
LOePOeG: Pot A 1, 14,17 18.1119; 


<21,. 19 Ss: 47, 
Phi. 


1 Ki. 20. 
Mar. 9.50 


covered ; 


AAG 17,24, 32,40 21.4.6,8 Jaals 
20.9 1Sa.14.41 1 Ch.6.54,63 16. 
13624.0,7°°20.9 “Esi3e8. Psi6:5 
105.11 125.3 Pr.1.14 16.33 18.18 
Is. 17.14 34,17 D6 Mies Tas2o 
Eze. 24.6 47.22 48.29 Da.12.13 
Mi. 2.5 st. 9°" Ac. 23" | 8,21 
13. 19. 

LOTS. 1Sa.14.42 1(Ch.24.31 Mat. 
27.35 Mar.15.24 Ac.1.26. See 
Cast. 

LOTHE, or LOATHE. Ex. 7.18 


Job 7.16 Eze.6.9 20.43 36.31. 
LOTHED, or LOATHED. Je. 14.19 
Zee. 11.8. 


LOTHETH, or LOATHETH. Nu. 
21.5 Pr. 27.7 Eze. 16. 45. 

py iy aha or LOATHING. Eze. 
LOTHSOME or LOATHSOME. 
Nu. 11. 20 Job7.5  Ps.38.7 Pr. 
LOUD. 2Ch.30.21 Ezr.3.13 Ne. 


12.42 Hs.4.1 Ps.33.3 98.4 150. 
5 Pr.7.11 Re. 14.18. 


LOUD, joined with voice. Ge. 39.14 
Ex. 19. 16 De. 27.14 2 Sa. 15. 23 
1 Ki.8.55 2 Ch. 15.14 20. 19 Ezr. 
S212 10/12 Pr.27,14 Eze.8.18 
9-8. Gu.1.42 8.28 © 17,15 © 19.37 
Cue walt. 10 ~ 26.24 Re. 5. 2, 12 
8.13 12.10 14.7,9, 15. 

LOUD voices. Lu. 23. 23, 


LOUDER. Ex. 19.19. 
LOVE, substantive, Ge.29.29 1Sa. 


20.177 2Sa.1.26 - 13.15 Pr.5.19 
WAS 10512. 15.17, 17.9 “275 Be 
* 9:9, 6~ Ca, 2.4, 5-. 3.10 548 7.6 
8.6,7 Je.2,2,33 12/7 31.3 Eze. 
16.8 28.11,17 33.31 Da.1.9 Ho. 
3.1 11.4 Mat.24.12 Jno.13.35 
15.13 17.26 Ro.8.35 12.9,10 13. 
10 15.30 2 Co.2.4,8 5.14 6.6 
8.8,24 13.11 Ga.5.6, 13, 22 Ep. 
1.15 3.19 6.23 Phi. 1.9, 17 2.1, 2 











_LOV 19) 


rK 


Col.1.4,8 17Th.1.3 4.9 5.8 2 Th, 
2.101 TL 4 6.0) TL ride 
Phile.9 He.6.10 10.24 131 1 
Pe.1.22 1Jno0.2.15° 3.1 4.7, 8, 10, 
16,17,18 2Jno.6 Jude 2 Re. 2. 
LOVE of God. Lu.11.42 Jno.5.42 
Ro.5.5 8.39 2Co.138.14 2 Th.3.5 





Tit.3.4 3 Jno.2.6 °3.16,17 4:9 
5.38 Jude 21. - 

His LOVE, De.7.7  Ps.91.14 Is. 
63:9 Zep.3.17 Jno.15.10 Ro.5.8 
1 Jno. 4.12. 

In LOVE. 1 Ki.11.2  Is.38.17 1 
Co.4.21 2 Co.8.7 Ep. - 4 3.17 
4.2,15,16 5.2 Col.2.2 1Th-3.12 
6.18. 2 Ti.1.13 1 Jno. 16348" 22 
Jno.3. 

My LOVE. Ps.109.4,5 Ca.1.9,15 
2.2,7,10,18 35 41,7 52 64 
8.4. Jno.15.9 1 Co. 16.24. 

Thy LOVE. 28a.1.26° Ca.1.2,4 
4.10 Phile.5.7 Re.2.4. 


LOVE, verb. Le.19.18,34 De.6.5 
7.9,13 10.12,15,19 11.1, 13,22 13.3 
19.9 30.6,16,20 Jos. 22.5 23.11 
Ju. 5.31 18a. 18.22 2Ch.19.2 Ne 
1.0) Pa 4205. 115 182: Oe 23 ep 
16 69.86 70.4 97.10 119.132 
122.65 © 145.20) Eri T2226 he 
9.8 16.18 18.21 Ee.3.8 Ca.1.3,4 
Is. 56.6 61.8 66.10 Je.5.31 Ho, 
3.1 4.18 9.15 14.4 Da.9.4 Am, 
4.5+ 5.15 Mi.3.2° 6.8 Zec.8. 
17,19 Mat. 5.43,44,46 6.5,24 19. 
19° 22.37,39 23.6 Mar. 12.30, 31, 
33, 38 Lu.6.27, 32,35 7.42 10.27 
11.43 16.13 20.46 Jno. 14.21, 23 
15.12, 17,19 Ro.8.28 13.8,9 1 Co. 
2.9 8.3 Ga.5.14  Ep.5.25, 28, 33 
6.24 Col.3.19 17h. 4.9 2 Ti. 498 
Tit. 2:4 98.15 Jail. 12° 25,3)" Pre: 
1.8722" 2517°° 8.840 11. Snorasis 
S:4],14,.23) 4.7, 11, 12, 19,20) 217 br2 
2 Jno. 5. 

LOVE me. Ge.29.32 Ex.20.6 De. 
5.40. *Prs8.17;21. 4 In0.842. F017 


14, 15, 23. 
LOVE not. Pr.20.13 10.16.22 2 
3. 18. 
Ju. 16. 


Co.11.11 1 Jno.2,.15 
ITLOVE. Ge.27.4 Ex.21.5 
15 2Sa.13.4 Ps.116.1 119.97, 113, 
119, 127, 159, 163,167. Pr.8.17 Jno. 
14.31 21215, 46, 17 © 2 Go, AS 
Jno.4.20 2Jno.1 3Jno.1 Re. 
3.19. 
LOVED. 


1 


B88: 


Ge. 24.67 25.28 
29.18, 30 34.3 37.3.4 
7:8 28:5 33:3 Sulde.s Sa 
16.21 18.1,3, 16,20. 20.17 Sa. 12. 
24. 13.1,15 “1 Kil did 10:9 +114 
2 Chi 2: 119-958 Sao ie 26RiOs vse S. 
17 Job19.19 Ps.47.4 78.68 109. 
17. Is.38.17¢ 48.14 Je.8.2 14.10 
Eze.16.37 Ho.9.1,10 11. 1 Mal. 1. 
2 2.11 Mar.10.21 Lu.7.47 Jno. 
3.16, 19 19,5536. + 12:43 91851,,23..48: 
21, 28 15.9 ‘ie: 27° 17528,26 19.26 
2052 21. 7;20 PT RoOvsi8i) 2'Conl2. 15 
Ga.2.20 Ep.2.4 5.2.26 2Th.2.16 
2-Ti.4.10 He.1.9 2Pe.2.15 1Jno., 
4,10,11,19 Re.1.5 12.11. 

Thave LOVED. Ps.26.8 119.47, 48 
Is.43.4 Je. 2.25 31.3  Mal.1.2 
Jno. 13.34 15.9,12 Ro.9.13 Re.3.9. 


27.14 
Ded 37 
18a.1.5 
2 


LOVEDST. Is.57.8 Jno. 17.24. 

LOVELY. 2Sa.1.23 Ca.5.16 Eze. 
33.32 Phi. 4.8. 

LOVER. 1Ki.5.1 Ps.88.18 ‘Tit. 
1.8. 

LOVERS. Ps.38.11 Je.3.1 4.30 
22.20,22 30.14 La.1.2,19 Eze. 16. 
33, 36,37  23.5,9,22 Ho.2.5,7,10, 
LAS 38.9) 2 Ti23, 2, 4 


LOVES. Pr.7.18 
LOVEST. Ge.22.2 Ju.14.16 2Sa. 
19.6 Ps.45.7 52.3,4 Ee.9.9 Jno. 
11.3 16.17 21.15. 

LOVETH. Ge.27.9 44.20 De.10. 
1815816 = Rusaiis”  Psy11s5%7 38. 
5 34.12 37.28 87.2 99.4 119.140 
146. 8)° Pri3; 12) 12: 09) 13524) 1539; 
ADV 1,19 ASPs ea ee ae 
29.3 Ec.5.10 Ca.1.7  3.1,2,3,4 
Ts.1.23 Ho.10.11 12.7 Mat. 10.37 
Lu.7.5, 47 Jno.3.35 . 6:20 12.25 
14.21,24 16.27 Ro.13.8 2Co0.9.7 
Ep. 5.28 He. 12.6 eee 3.10, 
14 4.7,8,20,21 5.1 3Jno.9 Re. 


22.15. 

LOVING. 25Sa.19.6+ Pr.5.19 22. 
1 13.56.10. See Kindness, Kind- 
nesses. : 

LOW. De 28.43 Ju.1.9¢ 18a.2.7 
2Ch.9.27 26.10 28.18 Job5.11 
22.29¢ 40.12 Ps.49.2 62.9 136. 


Ca. 7.12. 


23 Pr.29.23 Ee.10.6 12.4 Is. 13. 
41 25.12) 626.5) 29.4 432119. Ga, 
3.55. Eze.17.6,24 21.26 26.20 29, 


14¢ Lu.1.48,52 Ro.12.16 Ja.1.9, 


10. See Brought. 
LOWER. Ge.6.16 Le.13. 20, 21, 26 
Ne.4.13 Job12.3f Ps.8.5 63.9 


Pr.25.7 1s.22.9 44.28 Eze.43,14 
Ep.4.9 He.2.7,9. 

LOWEST. De. 32, 22 1 Ki. 12.31 
13.33. 2 Ki.17.32. Ps.86.13 88.6 
139.15 Eze.41.7 42.6 -Lu. 14.9, 10. 
LOWETH. Job6.5. 

LOWING. 15Sa.6.12 15.14. 
LOWLY. Ps.138.6 Pr.3.34 11.2 
16.19 Zee.9.9 Mat. 11.29, 
LOWLINESS. Ep.4.2 Phi.2.3. 
LOWRING. Mat. 16.3. 














LUCA 
LUCAS, luminous. Phile. 24. 


LUCIFER, bringing light. Is. 14.22. 
LUCIUS. See Lucas. Ac.13.1 Ro. 


16, 21 

LUCHE. 18a.8.3 1Ti.3.3,8 Tit. 
157%, 1 oD Pe 8/2. 

LUKE, See Lucas. Col.4.14 2 Ti, 
4.11. 


LUKE-WARM. Re.3.16. 

LUMP. 2 Ki.20.7  Is.38.21 Ro, 
9521 etie16 1-Co. 5.6, 7. Ga.o79. 
LUMPS, 1 Sa. 25, 157. 
LUNATIC, Mat.4.24 17.15. 


LURK. Pr. 1.11, 18. 
LURKING, 1Sa.23.23 Ps.10.8 
17:12. 


LUST, subsiantive. Fx.15.9 Nu.11. 
4t,34¢ 33.16+ Ps.78.18,30 81.12 
t0.1.27 7.7 Ga.b.16 9 1Th.4:5 
Ja.1.14,15 2 Pe.1.4 2.10 1Jno0. 
2.16, 17. 

LUST, verb. Pr.6.25  Mat.d 
Co.10.6 Ja.4.2. 


Bete of 


LUSTED. Nu.11.34 Ps.106.14 1 
Co.10.6 Re.18. 14. 

LUSTETH. De.12.15,20,21 14.26 
Ga.5.17 Ja.4.5. 

/ LUSTING. Nuit. 

LUSTS. Mar.4.19 Jno.8.44 Ro. 
1.24 6.12 13.14 Ga.6.24  Ep.2.3 
AL2ZZE LTS ECPORY ITI. 2.22079.6. 403 
Tit.2.12° 3.3. Ja.4.1,3) 1-Pe.1,14 | 
2A 45258 42 Pej2.18 © 3.8 Jude 
16.18. 


LUSTY. Ju.3.29. 

LUZ, separation, departure. Ge. 28. 
19 35.6 48.3 Ju.1.23. 
LYCAONIA, she-wolf. mtg 
LYDDA. Ae. 9.32, 35, 

LYDIA (a country). tive. 30.5. 
LYDIA (a woman). Ac. 16.14, 40. 
LYING, speaking falsely. Ps. 31. 6, 
18) 6523 0059.12. 2-109, 2) 119. 29, 163 
120529 Pree. de 20.38) 12519522 13; 
Bb? 177 21.6 26.28 Is.30.9 32.7 
59.13 ‘Le.7 -4,8 29.23 Eze.13.6,7, 
19 Da. 2.9 Ho.4.2 Jon.2.8 Ep. 
4°25" 2 Th. 2:9. 


LYING spirit. 1 Ki.22.22,23 2Ch. 
18. 21, 22. 
LYING, reclining. Ge.29.2 Ex. 23. 


5 De. 21.1) Ps, 139. = Is.56.10 Mat, 


9.2 ee 40 Lu.2.12,16 Jno. 13. 
25 20.5, 

LYING er wait, Jos.8.18¢ Ju.9.35 
16.9 La.3.10 Ac.20.19 23.16. 
LYING with. Ge.34.7 Nu.31.17, 18, 
31,35 De.22.22 Ju.21. 114, 12. 


LYSANIAS, that destroys or drives 
away sorrow. Lu.3.1. 

LYSIAS. Ac. 23. 26. 

LYSTRA, that dissolves or disperses. 
Ac.14.6,8 16.1,2 2 Ti.3.11. 


M. 


MAACHAH, to squeeze. Ge.22.24 
2 Ba. 3.3 1 Ki. 15.2, 10 Se hea 
3.2 7.16 11.48 2 Ch. O22 
MAASEIAH, the weok of the Lord. 
21Ch. 28.7 Ne. 10) 25) eri. 1) 29) 
21,250. 32512) 8534 37.3 51.59. 
MAATH. Lu. 3. 26. 

MACEDONIA, #eb. adoration, pros- 
tration; Greek, elevated, eminent. 
Ac.16.9 18.5 19.21 Ro.15.26 2 
Co.7.5 8.1 9.2,4 11.9 1Th.1.7, 
8 4.10. 

MACHIR, he that sells or that 
knows. Ge. 50:23 Nui26.29 27,1 
32.39,40 86.1 De.3.15 Jos.17.1 
Ju.5.14 2'Sn.9.4,5 1%, 27. 
MACHPELAH double. Ge. 23. 9,17; 
19 25.9 49.30 50.13. 

MAD. De.28.34 1Sa.21.13,14 2 
Kis9F LI Ps 1028 he 2520 Te ratia. 
44.25 59. 15 Je.25.16 29.26 50. 
88 51.7 Ho.9.7 Jno.10.20 Ac. 
12.15 -26.11, 24, 25. 1 Co. 14, 23. 
MADE (actively), Ex.2.14 4.11 9. 
20 32.4, 25,31 39.42 Nu.20.5 De. 
9, 21 Jos. 8.15 9740 0.94.8 — 2228 
Ju. 16.19, 25,27 18.24 18a.3.18 8. 
1 12.1 - 15.17,33 27.16 28a.13.6 
DP Ki.12.32°16, 12718 © #20. 84 2 KA 
11912 16.11 1C€h$96.10 -.2 Chits. 
16 25.16 28.19 383.7 34.33 Ear. 
5.14 Ne.4.9 Es.2.17 9.17,18 Job 
15.7 Ps.7.15 9.15 52.7 | Ee.2.4, 
556. Call.6 ) 8/10 *6.12, Isi2.8) 14, 
16 28.15 29.16 31.7 40.14+ 59. 
2+,8 Je.10.11 12.10 18.4 37.15 
41.9 51.34 Eze.13. 22 T2169 420; 
28°. 20024 81:4 Dacd.11 9.13 Ho. 
28+ 7.5 78.436 Anes 5.26 Zee.7. 
11¢,12 Mat. 9. 22 os 6 DEAS 25: 
16 Mar.5.34 10.5 Wa bua: 
48) 1214 M37, 19 maaces Ac. 3.16 
Viel Brotbevwle” 21.40 > RoJs201 
Ti. 1.19 He.7.19 1Jno0.5.10 Re. 
7.14 14.8. See Covenant, End, Fire, 
Israel, Known, Sin. 

MADE, meant of God, Lord, Christ. 
Ge. 1.7, 16, 25,31 2.2,4,9,22 5.1 6. 
Gv Bol 9G 27.6.) 2420 826222 
39.8,28 41.51 45.8,9 Ex.1.21 14. 
QI 20; 11e5 BITE Le. 28.48 -26)15 
Nu. 32.13 De:2.30. 4.36 10.22 11. 
4 26.19 32.6,13,15 Jos.22.25 Ju. 
5.13) 21015 eaiSa.12: 89 15535) .2'Sa: 
6.89 22.12 36nui Ka.2,24 - 10.9: 14, 
71652 1Ohei6226: 2'Ch. 1.11 20. 
27 ..26.5 Ezr.6.22 Ne.9.6 12.43 


750 





| Thou hast MADE. 





M. ADE 


Job 10.8 16.7 17.6 28.26 381.15 
33.4 40.19 Ps.18.385 30.1 383.6 
46.8 95.5 96.5 100.38 105.28 118. 
24 119.73 121.2 124.8 134.3 136. 
5,7,9,14 146.6 148.6 149.2 Pr. 
1654 20.124 Be: dal! (7.29) Ts 27541 
30.33 44.2 45.18 538.12 66.2 Je. 
8.8 10.12 29.26 32.20 38:16 La. 
1.13, 14 3.4, 7, 11,15 Eze.31.16 Jon. 
1.9 Zep.3.6 Mat.19.4 Mar.10.6 
Lu.11.40 Jno.1.3 4.1,46 5.11 9. 
6 11.14 19.7 Ac.2.36 14.15 15. 
TVAN7324, 26° 20528 1 Co. 1.20 2 Co. 
3.6 5.21 Ga.d.1 Ep.1.6 2.6,14 
Phi. 2.72 .Col. 1. 12225 SHe. 392) 6. 


13) Rev16. 097 
MADE haste. Ge. 24.46 43.30 Ex. 
384.8 Ju.13.10 1Sa.23.26 25.18 
25a.4.4 Ps.119.60 Lu.19.6. 
MADE manifest. Lu.8.17 Jno.1.31 
8.21 9.3 > Ro.10.20 » 16:28 810Co. 
3.138 11.19 14.25 2Co.4.10, 11 


11.6° Ep.5.138 Cols1.26 2 Tis1.10 


He.9.8 1Jno.2.19 Re.15.4. 
MADE peace. Jos.9:15 10.1,4 11. 
19. 2'3a.10.19 91 1Kij22/44 ch. 
19. 19. 

MADE ready. Ge.43.25 46.29 Ex. 
14.60. 30..6:.19) O18:15 KR BIS 
Ki. 9.21) 2 Chiasi2? 2°Cb.35.99 aes, 
7.12. Ho.7.6 Mat.26.19 Mar.14. 
16 Lu. 22.13 Ac.10.10 2 Co.10.16 
Re. 19. 7. 


MADE speed. 1 Ki.12.18 2Ch.10. 
18. 

MADE void. WNu.30.12 
119.126 Ro.4.14. 

I have-or have I MADE. 
14093) DUR G2 ST Exe7.4 6288: 
7a Fst Ki. 8.59 1Ch.17.8 29.19 
Evzr.6,11,12 Job17.13 31.24 39.6 
Ps. 45. 1 Pr2Or9. Te.16 508 212 
43.7 45.12 46.4 57.16) Je.1.18 
27.5 49.10 Kze.3.8,9,17 138.22 
170245 22.4529.359" -3ts9) 9 Datsi ts 
Am.4.10 Ob.2 Mal.2.9 Jno.7.23 
Ro.4.17 1 Co.9.19. 


Ps. 89.39 
Ge.7.4 


Ex.15.7 
J08.247,20 1Ki.3.7 9.3 
19.15 .10Ch.22.8 Job1.10 10.9 
16.7 Ps.8.5 18.43 21.6 30.7 39.5 
60.2,3 74.17 86.9 88.8 89.42, 44, 
47 91.9° 92.4) 104:24,26 119.98 
Ts.286.2 37.16 43.24 63.17 Je.2. 
28 14.22 32.17 La.3.45 Eze.13.5 


29. 36 
2 Kit 


16.24,25 22.4,13 Mat.20.12 Ro. 
9.20 Re.5. 10. 
MADE (passively). Ge.49.24 Le. 


22.6 Nu.4.26 6.4 1Ki.8.38 2Ch. 


6.29,40 Ezr.5.17 6.1,11 Es.5.14 
Job7.3 41.33 Ps.49.16 139.14 
Pr.ti9 (23.11 (2802575 Berl. 15 


7.3 10:19 18.51.12 66.8 Je.19.11 
20.8 Da.5.21 Mat.4.3 9.16 18. 
25 23.15 25.6 27.24,64 Mar.2. 
21,27 La. 14.12 23.12 Jno.1.3, 10, 

‘ 6,14 8.33 9.39 17.23 
13.32 16.13 19.26 
20 2.25 5.19 6.18, 
'22+,29 10.10 11.9 
14.21. 1(o0.1.17,30 4.9,13 9,22 
12.13 16.23, 45 2Co0.8.10 5.1, 21 
12.9” Ga.3.3,13,16,19 4.4 Ep.2. 
11,18 3.7. Phi.2.7 3.10 Col. 1.20, 
93,295 2.11 1711.9 2.1 Tit.3.7 
He.1.4..2.17 3.14 5.5,9 7.3, 12, 
16, 20,21,22 9.2,11,24 10.8, 13,33 


5 
2a, 
9. 


di. 3, 34, 40 12.28 J2. 10, 2522 
3: 1Pe.2.7 2Pe.2.12 Re.8.11 
17.2. 

MADEST. Ps.8.6 80.15,17 Eze. 
16.17) 2929487 + Jon.4t10%* Acr2E. 38 
He. 2.7, 

MAD-MAN. 1Sa.21.15 Pr.26.18. 
MAD-MEN. 1 Sa. 21.15. 
MAD-MEN, MADMENAH, _ or 
MADMANNAH. Jos. 15.31 ‘Is. 10. 
31 Je. 48.2. 

MADNESS. De.28.28 2 Ki.9. 20+ 
Bel apes. 128 Are ee 9.3 10.43 
Zec.12.4 Lu.6.11 2 Pe.2.16. 
MAGDALA, tower, or greatness. 
Mat. 15. 39. 

MAGDALENE, tower; or grand, 
elevated, magnificent. Mat. 27.56. 


MAGICIAN. Da. 2.10. 
MAGICIANS. Ge.41.8,24 Ex.7. 
11,22 #857, 18,1909. Lie Dasd 2052. 
227 4g. Shdhy 
MAGISTRATE. Ju.18.7 Lu.12.58. 
MAGISTRATES. Ezr.7.25 Lu.12. 
11 Ac. 16.20, 22,35, 36,38 Tit.3.1. 
MAGNIFICAL. 1Ch. 22.5. 
MAGNIFICENCE. Ac.19.27. 
MAGNIFY. Jos.3.7 Job7.17 19.5 
86.24 Ps.84.3 35.26 38.16 65.12 
69.30 15.10.15 42.21 Eze.38.23 
Dal8.26° 11/36/37 ©Zeo.1207. Lud. 
46° Ac.10.46 Ro, 11.13. 
MAGNIFIED. Ge.19.19 Jos.4.14 
2)Sa. 7.26) 1 Ch417.24529:26 2'Ch. 
TDeoB82i280) PacBbs27 § 405162. 70; 4. 
188.2 . Je.48.26,42 Ia.1.9 Eze. 35. 
13+ Da.8.11 Zep.2.8,10 Mal.1.5 
‘Acs 5.437 19 ATAPI 120; 
MAGOG, roof, or that covers, or that 
dissolves. Ge.10.2 1Ch.1.5 Eze. 
38.2 39.6 Re. 20.8. 

MAGOR - MISSABIB, fear round 


about. Je. 20.3. 
MAHALALEEL, he that praises 
God, or illumination of God. Ge. 


5.12, 








MAHA 


MAHALATH, aire other- 
wise infirmity. 2 Ch. 1171 

MAHANAIM, the two fields, or two 
armies. Ge.32.2 Jos.21.38 2 Sa. 
2.8 17.24,27 19.32 1 Ki.2/8 4,14 
1 Ch. 6. 80. 

MAHER - SHALAL - HASH - BAZ, 
making speed to the spoil; he has- 
teneth the prey. Is.8.1, 2. 
MAHLAH.  Sce Mahaluth. Nu. 26. 


33. 

MAHLON, song, or infirmity. Ru. 
1.2,5 4.9,10. 

MAID. Ge.16.2,6,8 29.24,29 380, 
8,7, 9,10, 12 I8x.2.5,8 21.20/26 22, 
16 Le.26.6 De.22.14,17 2 Ki.5. 
2,4 Kis.2.7 Job 31.1 Pr 30.19 Is. 
24.2 Je.2.32 “61.22 Am.2.7 Mat! 
9.24.25 26.71 Mar.14.69 Lu.8.54 





22.56. 

MAIDS. [Fs.2.9 Job 19.15 La.5.11 
Eeze.9.6 Na.2.7 Zec.9.17. 
MAID-CHILD. Le.12.5. 
MAIDEN. Ge. 30.18 Ju. 19,24 
2 Ch.36.17 Es.2:138 Ps23i2 vid 
8.51. 
| MAIDENS. Fx.2.5 Ru.2.8, 22,23 
18a.9.11 Es/4.16. Job4J.5) Psi 
78.63 148.12 Pr.9.3 27.2795 80S 
Ee.2.7 Eve,44.22 Lu.12.45. 
MAID-SERVANT. Bx. 10, 55 420) 
10:17 22127, 27,32 De fia Sie 
18 15.17 16.11,14 Ju.9.18 Job 


31.18 Je.34.9, 10. 
MAID-SERVANTS. Ge.12.16 20. 
17 24.35 30.48 31/33" Delian 
1Sa.8.16 28a.6.22 2 Ki.5.26. 
MAIL. 1Sa.17.5,38. 

MAIMED. Le.22.22 Mat. 15.30, 31 
18.8 Mar.9. in Pr 14, 18, 21. 


MAIN. Ac. 27. 

MAINTAIN. 1 ri 8.45, 49,59 1Ch 
26527. .2'Ch.6.35,'39 Job 13. 15 Ps. 
$40; 12- 2Ties. 8, 14. 

MAINTAINED, EST. Ps.9.4 16.5. 
MAINTENANCE. Ezr.4.14 Pr, 
MAJESTY. 1(h.29.11,25 Bs.1.4 
Job 37. 22 40.10 Ps.21.5 29.4 


45.3,4 93.1 96.6 104.1 145.5,12 
Is.2.10, 19,21 24.14 26.10 Ze. 
7.20 Da.4.30,36 5.18,19 Mi.5.4 
He.1.3 8.1 2 Pe.1.16 Jude 25. 

MAKE. Ge.1.26 2.18 3.6,21 6.14 
11.3,4 12.2,4 18.16 17.6,20 19. 
32,34 21.18 26.4 27.4 28.3 32, 
12 34.9,30 35.1,3 40.14 46.3 
47.6 48.4,20 Ex.5.16 12.4 18.16 


20.4, 23,24,25 22.3,5,6,12 23.18, 
27,33 25.8.9 28.2.4 40,42 30.1, 
25,37 31.6 32.1,10,23 33.19 34. 


16,17 35.10 36.6 Le.5.16 11.43 
19.4,28 20.25 21.5 26.1,9 19,22 
27.2 Nu.5.21 6.7,25 8.7 14.4.12 
16.13, 30,38 17.5 21.8 30.8 31.238 
De.1.11,13  4.10,16,23 5.8 7.3 
8.3 14.1 20.11,12 26.19 28.11,13 
30.9 32.26,39 Jos.1.8 6.18 7.19 
29.95 23.7,12 Ju.16.25 Ru.4.11 
18a.1.6 2.82429 6.5,7 8.5,22 
12.22 25.28 28.2 29.4 2Sa.7.11, 
21,28 18.5 15.20 23.5 1 Kid 
37,47 2.42 8.29,33,47 11.34 12. 
9,10 16.3 17.13 19.2 21,22 2Ki. 
4.10 5.7 6.2 7.2,19 9.2,9 10.5 
18.31 21.8 23.10 1Ch.11.10 12. 
31,38 17.21,22 21.3 28.4 29.12 


2(h.6.21,24 7.20 10.10 11.22 
95.8 Vzr.6.8 7.13,21 10.11 Ne. 
8.15 Es.4.8 7.7 '9,22 Job5.18 
8.5 9.30 11.3 18.23 19.8 22.97 
24.25 31.15 34.29 35.9 40.19 
41.3 Ps.5.8,10¢ 6.6 20.3f 21.9, 
12 22.9 25.14¢ 381.16 34.2 39. 


4,8 40.17 41.3 45.17 46.4 61. 
6,8 57.1 61.4+ 66.2,8 70.5. 88. 
2,11,13 84.6 89.27,29 90.15 110.4 
115.8° 119.27, 35, 185 182.17 135.18 
137.7¢ 139.8 142.1 Pr.6.3 14.9 
20.18,25 22.21,24 28.5 27.11 30, 
26 Ee.7.18,16 Is.1.15,16 3.7 6.10 
7.6,11¢ 10.23 11.3,15 12.4 13.12 
16.3 25.6 27.5 28.9 29.91 326 
36.16 38.16 10:3 41.18 42.15, 16 
21 43.19 44.9 45.2,7,134,14 46.5 
47.2 48.15 49.11 50.2 51.4 52.65 
53.10 54.12 56.7 57.4 58.4, 11 
60.13,15,17 62.7 63.6,12,14 64.2 
66.22 Je.4.30 5.14 6.26 7.16 9.11 
13.16 15.20 16.20 18.4 19.7,12 
20.4 22.6 23.16 26.6 27.218 
29,17,22 34.17 44.19 48.26 49.15 
51. 25,36, 39,57 La.3.21¢ Eze.4.9 
7.23 14.8 16.42 18.31 20.31 21. 
10,27+ 22.30 24.17 26.4,14, 21 
32.7,8 24.26 37.19,22 44.14 Da. 
4.25,32 8.16 9.24 10.14 11.35, 
44 Ho.2.3,6,18 7.3 10.11 11:8 
12.9 Joel 2.19 Am.8.4 9.14 Mi. 


3.5 4.7 6.18 Na.1.14 3.6,15 
Hab. 2.2 3.19 Zep.1.18 3.20 
Hag.2.23 Zec.10.1 12.2.8 Mal. 
2.15 (3.17 \Matdii9 ha8i3 Seas 
5.36 8.2. 12.33: 17.4% 22.44 93; 
14, 15,25 25.21 27.65 Mar.1.3, 17, 
40 5.39 9.5 12.36,40 Lu.3. 4 “y 


12,34 9.33 ° 11. 39, 40 14.18 15.19 
16.9 20.43 Jno.1.23 2.16 6.15 
8.32,386 10.24 14.28 <Ac.2.28, 35 
7.40 9.34 26.16.24 Ro.3.3,31 
9.21, 28)) 13014) 14)4;19!s 16.26. S 
Co.6.15 813 10.13 2 Co0.2.2 
9.5,8 12.17 Ga.2.18 3.17 6.12 





~~ 








bap Ba! 
MAKE MAN 
Ep.2.15 17Th.3.12 27Th,3.9 2) 22 6.10,11,12 12,5 -1s,2.22 38,11 
71.38.15 4.5. He.1.18 2.10,17 | 40.138f 46.11 Je.10, La.3.1 
7.25 8.6 9.9 10.1 12.18, 13.21 | Eze.4.15 18.8" Da.4.16 10.19 Ho, 
Ja.3.18 1Pe.5.10 2Pe.1.10 1) 11.9 ‘An. 4.13 Mi.5.7 6.8,9 Hab. 
Jno.1:10 “Re.3.9,12' 10.9'° 11.7! 1.13. Zep.1.3 Zee. G12 18.57 
I2Te see 1S ISLIY 2105.7 cee | Mal.2.12° Mat.4.4 7.9. 12.11 15, 
Afraid, Atonement, Covenant, Deso- | 18 19.6 26.72,74 Mar.2.27 10.9 
late, Desolation, Find, Firc, Good,| 11.2 Lu.4.4 5.20 12.14 15.4 
Known, Mention, Noise. 18.4 22.58,60 23.6,53 Jno.2.25 
MAKE hasie. De. 32.356 Ju.9.48] 5.12,84 15.24 195,41 <Ac.4.22 
1Sa.9.12 2Ch.35.21 Es.5.5 6.10) 831,34 19.16,35 21,11 28.30 25. 
Job, 20/2 Ps.38.22 , 40.183, 70.1,5 | 22 Ro.2.1,3 i. 22,24 . 9.20 10.5, 
Tlgeeiete dh ee tol dus Careate aks. | 100 L.Co,2: 10" 7, ths oL0. 13, $11.'3,8. 
28.16 49.17 59.7 Je.9.18 Na.2.5| 9.11,12 15.21,45,47 2Co.4.16 Ga. 
Lu.19.5 Ac. 22.18. 1 as 20 3 Ep. 2.15 3.16 4,24 
MAKE manifest. 1Cor.4.5 Ep.5.13 Col.3.10 1Th.4.8 1Ti.2 bel 2s Lit: 
Col. 4.4. 3.4 He.2 6 3.4 8.2 13.6 Ja.1.8 
MAKE ready. Ge.18.6 43.16 2Ki.} 2.20 1Pe.3.4. See Beast, Blessed, 


9.21 Ps.11,2 21.12. Eze.7.14 Mar. 


145 ud 7 17.8 |. 2,42, 5 Ac, 
23. 23. 

MAKE speed. 1 Sa, 20.38 98a.15 
14 Js.5.19. 

MAKE wuste. Le.26.31  Is.42.15 
Eze.5.14 29.10 30.12. 

MAKER, S. Job4.17 32.22 35.10 
Boca doo. Eris. Bl 17,5) 22.2 
Tselvol etl. i.e 22:11 33,227 14559) 
11,16. 51.13 54.5 Je.33.2 Ho.8, 


14 Hab.2.18 He.11.10, 
MAKEST. Ju.18.3 Job13.26 22.3 
Ps.4.8 39.11 44.10,13,14 65.8, 10 
80.6 104.20 144.3 Ca.1.7 Is.45.9 
J@.22.20 28.15  Eze.16.31, Hab. 
1.14 2.15 Lu.14.12,13 Jno.8.58 
10.33 Ro. 2.17, 23. 

MAKETH. Ex.4.11 Le.7.7 14.11 
17.11 De.18.10 20.20 21.16 24.7 
27.15,18 29.12 15Sa.2.6,7. 28a. 
22.33,34 Job6.18 9.9 12.17, 25 
Ube 20.16. 2o-2 2718 . “3p,-11 
86.27 41.31,32 Ps.9.12 18.32, 33 
23.2 29.9 43.10 40.4 46.9 104. 
3,4,15 107.25}, 29, 36,41 113.9 135. 
7 147. 8, 14 Pr. 10. ty 4,22 12.4,25 
13.7, 12 ix 13, 20, 30 16. i 2oee 18, 
16 «19.4 31.22) 24 Ec. 3.11 Mork 
Sse 1i.os* Is: 24.4 40.23 43.16 44. 
15, 17,24,25 46.6 55.10 59.15 Je. 
FOAS 17,5 229:26, 27 51.16. Eze, 
22°38 Da.6.13 11-31 12.11 Am: 4. 
13 5.8 Na.1.4 Mat.5.45 Mar. 7. 
87. Jno.19.12 <Ac.9.34 Ro.5.5 
Soneiest” ofl. 21. Co-4-7, —2.Co; 
2.2.14. Ga.2.6 Ep.4.16 He.1.7 
7.28, Re.13.13 21.27 22.15. 
MAKETH haste. Pr. 28.20. 
MAKING. 2Ch.30.22 Ps.19.7 Ec. 
12.12 Is.3.16 Je.20.15 Eze. 27. 16, 
18 Am.85 Mar.7.13 Jno.5,18 
2Co.6.10 Ep.1.16 2.15 5.19 Phi. 
Pero Lot. bv it.2,* Phile.¢ 
2Pe.2.6 Jude22. 

MAKKEDAH (ieb.) adoration, or 
prostration ; (Greck) raised, emi- 
nent. Jos. 10.10, 16, 17, 21, 28, 29. 
MALCHAM, their king. Zep. 1.5. 
MALCHISHUA my king is a 
saviour; or iticcrs king. 1 
Sa. 14. 49. 

MALCHUS, king, or kingdom. Jno. 
18.10. 


8. 
MALE. Ge.17.23 34.15, 22,24 Ex. 
12.5 13.12 34.19 Le. 1. 3.10 4,23 
7.8, 22.19 27.3,5,6,7 Nu.1.2,20 
Ship wot. ta, De. 20.13 — Ju. 21.11 
1 Ki.11.15,16 Je.30.6¢ Eze.16.17+ 
Mal.1.14 Lu.2.283. See Female. 
MALE children. Jos.17.2. 
MALEFACTOR. Jno. 18.30. 
MALEFACTORS. Lu. 28.32, 33, 39. 
MALES. Ge.34.25 Ex.12.48. 13, 
15 “23:17 Le.6.18,29 Nu.3. 22, 28, 
34,40,43° 26.62) 31.7. De. 15.19 
16. 16 Jos.6.4 2Ch.31.16,19 Ezr. 


MALICE. 10.5.8 14.20 Ep.4. 
SE Col. s:8. Tit.3.3. 1 Pe.2.1. 
MALICIOUS. 3Jno.10. 

ee Rori20 1 Pe: 


MALIGNITY. Ro. 1.29. 
MALLOWS. Job 30.4. 

MAMMON, riches. Mat.7.24 Lu. 
16.9, 11, 13. 

MAMRE, rebellious, or bitter or 
that chan es, that barters; or fat, 
or elevated, Ge,13.18 14. 13, 24 18. 
1 23.17, 19 35.27 49.30 0.13. 
MAN. Ge.1.26,27 2.7,18,25 3.22 
6.8,7 8.21 9.6 19.8 '20.7 24. 21, 
29, 65 29.19 38.25 43.13 44.17 
Ex.2.20,21° 4.11 30.32 32.1,23 
Le.17.4 Nu.5.15 9.13 12.3..15.35 


16.7 19.20 31.35 De.4.32 5.24 
8.3 20.19 22.25 Jos.7.14,17,18 
Ju.1.25 4.22 8.21 9.9,13 10.18 


13,10,11 16.7,11,17 19.22,28 Ru. 
2 «2:19 «63.18 ~18a.2.383 4.14 
SGokd) LO. 223607 17.26. 21,14 
28a. 12.5,7 16.7,8 17.3 21.5 28.1 
1Ki.20.20 2 Ki.5.26 6.19 9.11 
io 15 1(Ch.23.33 29.1 2Ch.14.11 

9.6 34.23 Es.6.6,7,9 7.6¢t Job 

Li? Drea delghh (9.2m 10.4.6, 
tL 12 14.1,10,12 15.7,14,16 20.4 
21.4 25. 4,6 32.8, 13 33.12, 14,17, 
23, 29 34.7, 14, 23 Ps. 8.4 9:19. 10. 
13 25,12 34.12 39.11 49.12, 20 
56.11 68.18f 78.25 86.17 89.48 
90.3 94.10 103.15 104.23 118.6,8 
120.7¢ 144.3,4 Pr. 2.12 6.11 16.1 
20.24 24.34 26.19 Ec.1.8 2.12, 














Cursed, Luch, Evil, Foolish, Good, 
Old, Poor, Rich, Righteous, Under- 
standing. 

MAN of God. De.33.1 Jos.14.6 Ju. 
13.6,8° 1 Sa. 2327 9.6, 7,8 9i pete. 
22 13.1,26 17.1894 20.28 2 Ki.1. 
911,13 4.7, 9, 16, 22, 25,27, 40,42 5, 
14,20 6.10, 1d ae 18,19 8,2, 4, 
7,8, 11 13.19" -23.16,175 1 Ch23.14 
2Ch.8.14 25.7,9 30.16 Ezr.3.2 
Ne. 12. 24, 36 Ta .30,4 1Ti.6.11 2 
Tinse ht, 

MAN of War. Ex.15.3 Jos.17.1 1 
Sa.16.18 17.33 2Sa.17.8 1 Ch. 28. 
3 18.3.2 42.13. 





MAN, with woman. Ge.3.12 20.3 
Ex. 35.29 36.6 Le.13.29,38 15.18, 
33 20.18,27. Nu.d.6 6.2 (31.17 
De.17.2,5 22.5,22 29.18 Joa.6.21 
JUSZI Ny USanloi si 427.9) tie’ Oh, 
16.3 2Ch.15.13 FEs.4.11 Je.44.7 
51.22 1 Co. 11,3,7,8°11,1%. 1 Tisb, 
6. 

AMAN. Ge.2.5,24 4.1,23 11.3} 
TSO oO Oly send, Aen Suet 
41.33,388 44.15 49.6 Ex.2. 14+ 
Trl Gt Saeil Ee. 1S.9. 18. o5 5 ot 
120 2i.25, NU. das 13.20 bude 
19.14 23.19 26.64,65 27.16,18 
Desel S11 "8.5 19.155 Fos. S82 
4.2,4 5.13 10.814 14.15 21.44 
Ju.1.24 3.29 4.16 7.13,14 10.1 
foriS hu. 4.7 - TSa.9 165 Nise le, 
14 14.36 15.29 16.16,17 17.8,10 
23.17 30.17 2Sa.3.34,38 16.23 
18.20f 20.1 -1Ki.2.2,4 8.25. 20. 
395 42° 2 Ki.1-6 4.12 10°21) 13520 
ViCh.22.9 2 Cho 646 7218 pane: ee 
10s Gull 80229 Jobo. 49 svace 4 ke 
Qioge, LEZ 12.14. 12 16. 2b 2: 
2 34.29 35.8 37,20 38.3 40.7 
Ps.38.14 55.13 62.3 74.5 88.4 
155th, 147.105" Pr. 3.307 62392 14. 
Legere 2 (20 20 2h ale, 2 a obnel 
27.8,21 28.12,23 29.14,4t,20 Ee. 
Bed Oee 44 G2 ie Bloke. phlne 
Casi) I8:6.5 Is IZ TI 28520 
29:21 32.2 47.37 53:3 58.5 66.3 
Je.4.29 5.1 14.9. 15.10. 16.20 
22.30 23.9 30.6 31.22 33.17, 18 
30.19 50.42 La.3.26, 27,39 Eze. 
20,11,,13,.21,. 22.30  28:2,9 5 3352 
Da.2.10,25 5.11 7.4 9.23f 10.11 
Ho.6.9 ~9.12 11.4 Am.2.7 5.19 


Mis2.2,11°_7.6. Mali3-17 “Mat./8.9 
10.35,36 12.12,43 15.11,20 19.3,5 
22.24 26.18 Mar.10.2,7 14.13 
BB 1s is aks bt tome fs a LS ee 
10 Jno.1.6,30 3.3,4,5,27 4.29 
7.23 8.40 9.11,16 10. 33 14. 23 
16.21 Ac.2.22 10.26 .18,22,41 16. 
9 ZA.39)  RO.2: 21,22, 8.0r sel ae 
Co.4.1,2 6.18 7.1,26 9.8 11.7, 
122% ol) ee CO.2.6 sooian biecu 
12:2, 3,4 Ga.2.16 6.1,3 Ep. 5. 31 
Phi. 2.8 5 i br Oa lat 3.1,5 201.200; 
21 Tit.3.10 Ja.1.23 2.2, 14, 13, 24 





5.17. 1Pe.2.19 2Pe.2.19 1 Jno. 

4.20 Re.4.7 ° 9.5. 

A certain MAN. Ge.37.15 2 Sa.18. 
10 1 Ki.22.34 20Ch.18.33 Mat. 21. 
2e . Liu. 10530) . 12.16, 13.6) 146 
15.11 16.1 18.35 19.12 20.9 Jno. 


4.46 11.1 <Ac.3.2 5.1,8,9 9.33 
101 14, Sp 18.7019. 24a ons. 


Any MAN. Ge.24.16 47.6 Ex. 24. 


14 $4.3,24 Le.15.2,16,24 24.17 
Nu.5.10,12 6.9 19. 1, 13 21.9 De. 
19.11, 16 22.8 23.10 "Jos. 1.5 2.11 
Ju.4.20 16.17 18.7,28 1Sa,2.13, 
16° 12.4: °2.8a.45..2,5. 19.22) 21° 
1 Ki.8.31,38 2Ki.4.29 2Ch.6,5, 
29° Ne.2.12 Job 32.21 Pr.3u.2 
Js.42.14 Je.44.26 Eze.9.6 Da.6. 
712 Mat.5.40 11.27 12.19 16.24 
21.3 22.16,46 24.28 Mar.1.44 4. 
23 5.4 7.16 9.30,35 11.3 13.5, 
21 16.8 Lu.9.23 14.8,26 19.8,31 
20.28 Jno.4.33 6.46,51 7.17,37, 51 
9.22, 91,32 10.9;28 11.9,57 
47 16. 30 18.31 Ac. 10, 28, 47 
24:12 °25.18° "27, 22 Ro. 8.9 
2, IA TET See eS 
3, 10 9. 15 10, 28 Th 16,34 14. 
16322) (2'@os5: 17 10.7 
Ep.2.9 6.8 Col. 2. 


cs 


33 

2. 26, 
9.38" 
Co.3 
2, 


2.6’ Ga.1.9 
8 3.138 1Th.5.15 2Th.3.8, 14 
Ti.6.3 He.4.11 10.38 12.15 Ja. 
»13,26 3.2> 1 Pe 4.11716) 1 Jno.2. 
13.9 


8 
1 
1 
1 
. 
27, 37, 38 
1 
4 
1 
1 


1,15,27 5.16 Re.3.20 11.5 
14.9 22.18, 19. 


Every MAN. Ge.7.21 9.5 16.12 
42.25,35 43.21 44.11,13 45.1 47. 
20 Mikko be tokaet logue 12.3, 4, 10 


16.16,29 18.21 25.2 30.12 32.271 


MAN 


MAN 





26. 


5.10 7.5 
32. 18, 27, 29 
16.17 24.16 
28 Ju.2.6 5.30 


$3.8,10 36.4 38.26 Le.19.3 
10,13 Nu..52 2.2.17 
16.17,18 17.2,9 31.53 
De.1.16 3.20 12.8 
Jos.4.5 6.5,20 24. 
7.7,8,16,22 8.24,25 9.49 17.6 21. 
21,2425 18a.4.10 8.22 14.20, 34 
95.10,13 26.23 $0.6,22 2Sa.13.9, 
29 15.4,30 19.8 2U.1 1Ki.4.95 
8.38,39 '10,25 12.24 20.294 22.17, 
36. 2Ki.6.2 11.8 14.6,12 18.31 
2Ch.6.30 9.24 11.4 25.4 Ne.6. 
13. Es.1.8,22 Job21.38 34.11 
37.7 Ps.39.5,6,11 62.12 Pr.19.6 
24.12,26 29.26" Is.9.20 13.7 31.7 
Je.10.14 17.10 26.3 29.26 31.34 
34.15,17 35.15 36.3 87.10 51.17, 
45 Eze.8.11,12 9.1,2 20.7,8 32. 
10. 46,18 .Da.3.10 6.12 Jon.1.5 
Mi4.4 7.2 Hag.1.9 Zee.3.10 8. 
4,16 Mal.2.10  Mat.16.27 20.9, 10 
2. 15 Mar.8.25 13.34 15.24 Lu. 

"30 16.16 1913 Jno.1.9 2.10 
645. 16°32 Ac.2.8,45 4.95 


Ro.2.6,10 3.4 12.3 14.5 100.3, 


5,13 4.5 7.2,7,17,20,24. 8.7 10.24 
1. - 1207) 15.28 2 Co.4.2. Ga.d03 
Bp.4.25 Phi.2.4 Col. 1.28 


Ja.1.14,19 1 Pe. 
3. 5 4. 10 1Jno.3.3 Re. 20. 
13 "00 12, 18. 

Mighty MAN. Ju.6.12 41.1 Ru.2. 


11Sa.9.1 16.18 2Sa.17.10 1 Ki. 
Jiezo 2kioo. t 1.Cb.12.4 .2 Ch. 
17.17 28.7 Job 22.8 Ps.33.16 52. 
178360; 127.4. Tsud.2 5.15 31.8 
42.13 Je.9.23 14.9 46.6,12 Zep. 
tiid SZeciw813. 10:7. 
No MAN. Ge.31.50 41.44 45.1 
Ex.2.12 16.19,29- 22.10 33.4,20 
° 34.3 Le.16.17. 21.21 27.26 Nu.5. 
19 De.7.24 11.25. 28.29,68 34.6 


Jos. 28.9 Ju.11.39 19.15, 18 21.12 
USaec0— LU ell ot gel. 2 2612 
28a.15.3  1Ki.8.46 2 Ki.7.5,10 
23.18 1Ch.16.21 2Ch.6.36 Ex.5. 
12 8.8 9.2 Job11.3 15.28 20.21 
24.22 38.26 Ps.22.6 105.14 142.4 
143.2 Pr.1.24 28.1,17 Ee.8.8 9.1, 
15 Is.9.19 24.10 33.8 41.28 50. 
2 57.1 59.16 60.15 Je.2.6 4.25 
8.6 12.11 22.30 30.17 36.19 38. 
24 40.15 41.4 44.2 49.18.33 50. 
40 51.43 La.t.4 Eze.i4.15 44.2 
Ho.4.4 Na.3.18 Zep.3.6 Zee.1.21 
7.14 Mat.6.24 8.4 9.30 11.27 16. 
20 17.8,9 22.46 28.9 24.36 Mar. 
5.43 7.24,36 8.30 9.9 10.29 11. 


14 12.14 13.32 Lu.3.14 5.14 9, 
21 10.4, e 15.16 16.18 18.29 
Jno.1.18 3.2,13 5.22 6.44,65 7. 
30,44 8. i 15,20 .9.4 10.18, 29 13. 
98° 14.6 15.13 16.22 Ac.1.20 4. 
17 6.13,28 9.7,8 18.10 28.31 Ro. 
12.17 13.8 14.7, 13. 1 Co.2.11, 15 
3.11, 18,21 10.24 2C0.5.16 7.2 


Ga.2.6' 3.11 Ep.5.6,29 Phi.2.20 
Col.2.18 1Th.4.6 2Th.2.3 1 Ti. 


6.22) “2TiE 416 |, Tit.32 ~ He. 6.4 
7.43 12:14 Ja.i1.13. 3.8) 4 1,3n0-3. 
di 4,120) Re. 2,17, °357,8,11) 5.3,4 


ieGudae, 14,0 .16.8. 18.11 19.12. 
Of MAN. Ge.9.5 Ex.13.18 Nu.18. 
15 De.1.17 28a.7.19 24.14 2 Ki. 
L7e 7.10 -.Ch.21.13° Job.10.6 14. 
We es.OU.1) 9 76.10.58 108.12) Pr. od. 
2) pe.267., 18,14 19.11,22. 27.19 
WawieoUss 19 0,647 8.612.138 
Is.22.177 44.13 61.12 Je.10,23 
La.3.35 Eze.1.10 10.14 29.11 32. 
13 Da.8.15 10.18 Zec.9.1 12.1 
Mat.8.27 19.10 Mar.4.41 5.8 Lu. 
8.25,29 Jno.1.13 2.25 Ac.12.22 
Ro.2.9 4.6 1(Co.2.9,11 4.3 11.7, 
8,12 Ga.1.12 Ja.1.20,24 1 Pe.1. 
Men ee teat Re. 13.18)..21.17. 

One MAN. Ge.42.11,13 Ex.16.22 
21.35 Nu.14.15 16.22 31.49 Jos. 
23.10 Ju.6.16 18.19 .20.1,8 18a. 
woe sdalo id 1KI.22;8 2Ch. 
18.7 Ezr.3.1 Ne.8.1 Job 13.9 Ee. 
7.28 8.9 Is.4.1 Vze.9.2 Jno.11. 
50 18.14 Ro.5.12,15,17,19 14.5 


ple i 
Son of MAN. Nu.23.19 Job 25.6 


35.8 Ps.8.4 80.17 144.3 146.3 
Is.51.12 56.2 Je.49.18,33 50.40 
51.43 Eze.8.15,17 21.6 Da.7.13 
Mat.8.20 9.6 10.23 11.19 12.8, 
32,40 13.37,41 16.13 17.9,22 20. 
18 24.27,30, 37, 39,44 25.31 26.2, 


24,45 Mar.2.10,28 8.38 9.9,12,31 
10.33 13.26,34 | 14.21, 41 
6.5,22 7.34 9.22, 26,44,56,58 11. 
30 12.8,10,49 17.22,24,26 18.8 
19.10 21.27,36 22.22,48 24.7 Jno. 
1.51 3.13,14 5.27 '6.27,53,62 8. 


11.29 | 


Lu. 5. 24 | 


28 12.23,34 18.381 Ac.7.56 He. | 
2.6 Re.1.13 14.14. See Son. 
That MAN, Le.17.9 20.3,5 Nu.9. 
13 Da.17.5,12 22.18 25.9 29.20 | 
Jos, 22.20 Job1.1 Ps.37.37 40.4 


87.5 Pr. 28.21 Je.20.16 23,34 Eze. 
14.8 Mat.12.45 18.7 26.24 27.19 
Mar.14.21 Lu.11.26- 22.22 Ac. 
17,31 Ro.14.20 2Th.2.3 3.14 Ja. 
Laide 

This MAN. Ge.24.58 26.11 Ex.10. 
7 De.22.16 Ju.19.23,24 18a.1.3 
10.27 17.25 25.25 1Ki.20.7,39 2 
Ki.5.7 Ne.1.11 Es.9.4 Job1.3 
Ps.52.7 87.4,5,6 Is.14.16 66.2 
Je.22.28,30 26.11,16 38.4 Da.8. 


751 





16 


3 13.54 27.47 Mar.2.7 6.2 14. 
71 185.39 Lu. 7.39 14.9,80 15,2 
18.14 19.14 22.56 23.4, 14, 18, 41, 
62 Jno0.6.52 7.15, 27,46 9.2, 3,16, 
24,33 10.41 11.37,47' 18.17, 29, 40 
19.122 21,20. onAC. ii 18., .3.12;16. 4. 
10 56.28,37 6.13 8,10 9.13 . 18.23, 
38 18.25 21.28 22.26 28.9,27 24, 
DS 25.5, 24 20.31, 32 28.4 i 3.3 
7.4, 24 8.3 10,12 Ja. 1.25, 2¢ 

Wicked MAN. — De. 25.2 Tob] 5,20 
20:29, 27.13. Ps.109.6. Pr.6.12 9.7 
Te? 13:6, 17523 21.99 24.15 Isc, 
7.15 Eze.3.18 18.24.87 33.8. 

Wise MAN. Ge. 41, 33 Li. 2.951 
Ch, 27,32 ~Job15.2 . 17.10 34.34 
Pris 9.8,9. 14.16. 16.14 17.40 
QT522. $26.12 5 29-9..11 Ee, 2,14, 16, 
19 7.7 8.1, 5,17 9.15 10,2,12 Je. 
9,12,28 Mat.7 ae aay Ja. d. 18. 
Young. MAN. Ge.4.23 18.7 34. 19 
Fl 12a EX Ocal ty NG: Waka Der ee: 
26) Ju.814 9.54 17.7,12 18. 3° a 
$a.9..2) 514.1 17.58). 20.27 [80.18 
25a.1.5,13. 14.21 18. 9, 29,02 1 Ki, 
11.28 2KL6.17 9.4 1Ch.19.98 
2Ch.36.17 Ps.119.9 Pr.1.4 ted 
Fc.11.9 Is.62.5 Je.51.22,. Zee.2.4 
Mat.19.20 Mar.14.51 16.5 Lu. Is 


14 Ac.7,58, 20.9,12 «23,17, 18,22. 


MAN-CHILD. Ge.17.10,12,14 Le. 
LZ. 2a elas tL Job 3.3 Is-66.7 
Je.20.15 Re, 12.5, 13. 


MAN-SERVANT. Ex.20.10,17 21. 
27,32 De.5.14,21 12.18 16.11, 14 
Job 31. 13 Je. 34. 9,10. 
MAN-SLAYER. Nu.35.6,12. 
MAN-SLAYERS. 1 Ti.1.9. 
MANAEN, a Comer or he that 
conducts ‘them; or preparation of 


heat. Ac.13.1 

MANASSEH, forgetfulness, or he 
that is for; cwotten. Ge.41.51 48.5, 
20 Nu.1.10 7.54 26.34 27. 1 36. 
12 De.38.17 Jos.14.4 17.2,3,5, 6, 
1112. Ju.6, 10, 1s. cone Ki. 20.21 
21. 9,16 ~ 23.12: 26i6 24-86 Cn933 


12. 19 2 Ch. 15.9 30.1,11 31.1 32. 
33 33.9,10,11,13,23 34.6 Ezr.10. 
30,83 Ps.60.7 80.2 108.8 Is.9.21 
Je.15.4 Eze.48.4 Mat.1.10. 

Tribe of MANASSEH. Nu.1.35 2. 


20 «10.23 138.11 32.33 34.14, 23 
Jos.4.12 12.6 13.7,29 17-1 18.7 
20.8 21.27 22.10 10Ch.5.18 6.70, 


TL. 12.31 26.32 _27.20,21. Re.7.6. 
MANDRAKES, Ge.30.14, 15,16 Ca. 
7.13. 


MANERH. JFize. 45. 12. 

MANGER. Lu.?2.7, 12, 16. 
MANIFEST. ke.3.18 Jno. se By. 
22 AGA. I6q. RO, 1.19). 1 Cord. Sy 6: 
27 2Co.2.14 Ga.5.19 Phi. 13 
Col.4.4 He.4.13 1. 3.16) 5.25 
Ql ide0 44 2 Rs led, | Pepdee0 wel 


Jno.3.10. See Made, 

MANIFESTATION. Ro.8.19 1 Co, 
1277-2 Co. 4.2. 
MANIFESTED. 
11 17.6 Ro.3.21 


Mar.4.22 Jno.2. 
Tit.1.38 1Jno 


152) 3.8,85 4.93 

MANIFESTLY. 2 Co.3.3. 
MANIFOLD. Ne.9.19,27 Ps. 104. 
24 Am.5.12 Lu.18.30 Ep.3.10 
1Pe.1.6 4.10. 

MANKIND. Le.18.22 20.13 Job 


12-40) 1 Co0.6:9.21 Tic 1107 Jas8.z 
MANNA, Ex. 16.15, 33,385 Nu.11.6, 
7,9 De.8.3,16 Jos.5.12 Ne.9.20 
Ps. 78.24 Jno.6.31,49,58 He.9.4 
Re. 2. 17. 

MANNER. Ge.25.23 40.17 Ex.1. 
[4 1216" 22.9) (813-5 35,81, 83, 
35% 86.41 - e.5.10) 57.23, 26527 6 14. 
54 17.10,14 23.31 24.22 i. 5.18 
9.14 15.16,24 28.18 De.4.15 15.2 
O72. Ss Ga20}. So. ko) peed ed 
Sa.8.9,11 10.25 21.5 27.11 28a. 
TAS 2 Kistl..2e Liane Ee 26;cchek 
Ch.23..29 28.21 Bs. 1.130 Ps.107. 
18 144.13 Gal7.13 Is.4.12 *Je.22. 


21 Da.6.23 Am.814 Mat.4.28 
5.11 8.27 10.1 12.31 Mar.4.41 
13.1 Lu.1.29,66 7.39 8.25 9.55 
11,42 24.17 Jno.7.36 19.40 Ac. 


LA2> 20,184.22. 3) (25; 166. Se Os 
7.8 2.C0.7.9 1Th.1.5,9 2 Ti.3.10 
He.10.25 Ja.1.24 1Pe.1.11,15 2 
Pe.3.41 (1Jn0.3.1, Re.1l'G522-2. 
Ajter the MANNER, Ge.18.11 19. 
31 40.13 Ex.21.9 Nu.29.18 Jos. 
6.15 Ju.18.7 1Sa.17.30 2 Ki.17. 
33. 2Ch.13.9 Ne.6.4 Is. 10.24, 26 
Eze. 20.30 28.15,45 Am.4.10 Jno, 
2°65 At. dole oit0. 65190 L.COnklozo 
15.32, -Ga.2.14 3.15, 

After this MANNER, Ge.18.25 39. 
19 45.23 Nu.28.24 28a.17.6 Je. 
13.9 Mat.6.9 10Co.7.7 1 Pe.3/5. 
See Like. 

On this MANNER, Ge.82.19 18a. 
18.24 28a.15.6 1 Ki.22.20 2Ch. 
18.19 32.15. 
MANNERS. Le. 20.23 
Eze.11.12 <Ac.13.18 
He.1.1. 

MANOAH, rest, ora present, Ju. 13. 
8,9, 11,16,19, 20,21 16.81. 
MANSIONS. Jno. 14.2. 
MANTLE. Ju.4.18 18a.28.14 1 
Ki.19.13,19 2 Ki.2.8,13,14 Eazy. 
9.3,5 Job1.20 2.12 Ps.109.29, 


2 Ki. 17.34 
1 Co. 15.33 


Jon.1.14 Mi5.5 Mat.8.9 9. | 





M AL NT 


MANTLES. [s.3.22 Da.3 “at. 
MANY. Ge.17.4,5 387.8, 23,32 Ex. 
19. 21 Nu. 10.36 13. 13 26. 54, 56 
85.8 De.7.1 15.6 28.12 31.17, 
21 Jos.11.4 Ju.9.40 16.24 1Sa, 





2.5 14.6 28.24.14 1 Ki.4.20 
7.47 18.25, 2. Ki,9,22 2 Ch.@8.47 
28.5 2Ch.11.238 14.11 30.17,18 
Kezr.10.18 Ne.5.2 6.18 7.2 13.26 
Es.4.3 Job4.3 11.19  Ps.3,1,2 
4.6 25.19 31.18 62.10 34.19 87. 
16 40.3 66.18 56.2 71.7 119.157 
Pr.4.10 7.26 10.21 14.20 19.4 
28.2,27 Bc. 11.8 Is. 31.1 63. 11,12 
66. 16 Je.5. 6 HAT seages 46. 16 
La.1.22 Eze.33.24 Da.8.25 11.14, 
33.24 12.2,4 Ho.8.11 Na.1.12 
Zec. 8.20 Mal.2.6 Mat. 7.14, 22 
811 18.58 19.30 20.16 22.14 
24,5,12 © 26:28 4 27:58, \Maris9 
10.31 13.6 Lu.1.16 2.34 4.25, 27, 
41 7.47 8.39 14.16 21.8 Jno.6. 
9,60,66 10.41 21.11 Ac.9,13 12. 
12 19.19 26.10 Ro.4.17,18 5.15, 
19, 12.5 16.2. 1Co,d. 26) 40168 “Seo 
10.6,17,88 11.80 12014 1629, 2 
Co/1.11 2:6, 17 4.1655 6,10 Tee 
Ga.1.14 8.16 Phi.l.14 8.18 He. 
2.10) 7428... 9428 FP 1dk I abo eee 
Pe.2.2 1Jno.2.18 4.1. See Be- 
lieved, Days, How, Waters. 

MANY people. Ex.65 De.2.21 
Ju.7.2,4 16a76.19 2Sa.1.4 Ezr. 
10.13 Es. 8 17 Is.2.3,4 17.12 
Eze.3.6 17.9 82.9.10 388.9.16 
Mi.4.3,13 5.7 zec.8.22 He. 
16.4%; 

MANY things. Job 16.2 23.14 Ee. 
6.11 Is.42.20 Mat.13.3 16.21 25. 
215,23) .27.13,19. / Mar.63264 6,28 
7.48.13, 8-31 9.12 0 15:4, deere 
9.22 10.41 11.53 17.25. Jno.& 
26 16.12 21.25 Ac.26.9 2 Co.8.22 
Ga:3.4 .2 Tis1.18 He.b. ie Jase 
2Jno0.12 3Jno.13. 

MANY atime. Ps.78.38 129.1,2. 
MANY times. 1 Ki.22.16 Ne.9.28 
Ps. 106. 43. 

MANY years. Le.25.51 Ezr.5.11 
Ne.9.30 Ec.6.3 11.8 - Ts. 32.10 


Eze. 38.17 Zec.7.3 Lu.12.19 15.29 
Ac. 24,10,17 Ro. 15. 23. 
After MANY. Ex. 23.2. 
As MANY as. Ex.35.2 
2Sa.2.28 2Ch.20 3) 
Mar.6.56 Lu.il.8 Suet 12 17. 4 
Ac.2.39 3.24 6.11,36,37. 10. 45 
13.48 Re.2.12 8.14 Ga.3.10 6, 
12,16" -Phi.3.15-  Coi.2.k d7meet 
Re. 2.24 3.19 13.15. 

MAON, house, or habitation; othen 
wise crime, or by sin. Jus.15.55 4 
Sa. 23,24, 25 25.2. 

MAR. Le.19.27 Ru.4.6 
‘2 Ki.2.19 Job 30.13 








22 Ju. 3.1 


1 Sa.6.5 
Je. 13.9. 


MARRED. Is, 52.24 Je.13.7 18.4 
Na.2.2 Mar.2.22 

MARA, bitter, or bitterness. Ru. 
1. 20. 

MARAH. See Mara. Ex.15.23 
Nu. 33.8, 9. 

MARBLE. 1Ch.29.2 Es.1.6 Ca. 


5.15 Re. 18. 12. 
MARCH. Ps.68.7 Is.27.4¢ Je. 46. 
22° Joel2.7 Habsi.6 —3.12: 
MARCHED. Ex. 14.10. 
MARCHEDST,. Ju.5.4. 
MARCUS, polite, shining. Col.4 10 
Phile. 24 P Pe. 5.13. 
MARK. See Marcus. Ac. 12.12, 25 
16.49 201 4 ide 
Ge.4.15 13a. 
16.12 La.3.12 


MARK, substantive. 
20.20 Job 7.20 

Eze.9.4,6 Phi.3.14 Re.13,16,17 
14.9,11 15.2 16.2 19.20 20.4. 
MARK, verb. Ru.3.4 2 Sa.13.28 
1 Ki.20.7,22 Job18.2 21.5 38:3ah 
39.1 Ps.37.387 48.13 656.6 130.3 
Eze. 44.5 Ro.16.17 Phi.3.17. 
MARKED. 1 Sa.1.12 . Job 22,15 
24.16 Je.2.22 23..8 Lu.14.7. 
MARKS. Le.19.28 Ga.6.17. 
MARKEST. Job 10.14. 
MARKETH. Job 83.11 Is. 44.13, 
MARKET, Eze. 27.13, 17,19, 25 Mat, 


20.7 Mar.7.4 12.38 Lu.7 7.32 JnO. 
5.2. Ac. 16. 19 Tidie 

MARKETS. Mat.11.16 23.7 Lu. 
11.43 20.46, 

MARRIAGE. Ex.21.10 Pr.78.65 
Mat, 22.2,4,9,30 24.438 25.10 Mar 


12.25. Lu.17.29 . 20.34,35 Jnr 2 
1,2 10Co0.7.48 He.13.4 Re.19.7 
MARRIAGES. Ge.34.9 De.7. 
Jos. 23. 12. 
MABRY. Nun.36.6 De. 
5.3% 19.9,10 


25.5 Is.62.5 


Ge. 38 & 
Mat. 


22.24, 30 Mar 1°.1i 12.25: . Laas 
20.35 1 Co..7.9, 28.65. 211.4. 3 san 
11, 14. 

MARRIED. Ge.19.14 20.31 Ex. 
21.3 Le.22.12 Nv.12.1  36.3,11 
De. 22.22 2 Ch.2.21 2 Ch. 13.21 
Ne. Py 23 . Pr.80.23 Is pi. 1 62.4 
Je.3.14 Mal.2.11 Mat.22.25 Mar. 
6.17 10.12 Lua..4.% 17.27 -Ro, 
7.3.4, 1.Co.7.10. 88 84.99. 
MARRIETH. 1.60.5 Mat.19.9 
Lu. 16. 18. 


MARRYING. Ne. 13.27 Mat. 24.38, 
MARINERS, kze. 2/.8, 9, 27,29 Jon, 


1,5, 
MARISHES. kze. 47.11. 


MARR 





——s 


MARROW. Job 21.24 Ps.63.5 66. | 


15¢ Pr.3.8 8.25.6 He.4.12, 

MARS-Ail/. Ac. 17.22. 

MART. Is. 23.3, 

MARTHA, who becomes bitter. Lu. 
10.38, 48,41 Jno.11.1,5,30 12.2, 
MARTYR. Ac.22.20 Re.2. 13. 
MARTYRS. Re. 17.6. 

MARVEL, substantive. 2 Co.11.14. 
MARVEL, verb. Ec.5.8 Mar.5.20 
Jno.3.7 5.20/28 7.21 Ac.3.12 Ga. 
1.6 1Jno.3.13 Re.17.7. 
MARVELLED. Ge.43.33  Ps.48.5 
Mat.8.10,27 9.8,33 21.20 22.22 
27.14 Mar.6.6 12.17 15.5,44 Lu. 
1529.63" 2583: "7:9 °11.38" °20:26 
Jno.4.27 7.15 Ac. 2.7 © 4.13. 
MARVELLOUS. 28a.13.2+ Job 
PesmeOiG UP Seti.7 aole2l. 78712 
Oscteed18,23  -Dalli36.. "Mi. 715 
Zee. 8.6 Mat. 21.42 Mar. 12.11 
Jno.9.30 1Pe.2.9 Re. 15.1. 
MARVELLOUS work. Is. 29.14. 
MARVELLOUS works, 1 Ch.16.12, 
24 Ps.9.1 105.5 139.14 Re.15.3. 
MARVELLOUSLY. 2 Ch. 26. 15 
Job 37.5 Hab.1.5. 

MARVELS. Ex. 54.10. 

MARY, exalted, ov bitterness of the 
sea, or myrrh of the sea, or tady or 
mistress of the sea. Mat. 1.16, 18,20 
2.11 13.55 27.56 -Mar.%.3 15.40, 
47 16.1 “Lu. 1. 27,30, 41.56 2.5, 16, 
19 10.89,42 Jno. 11.1,2,20,28 12. 
Segoe 20.1116. “Ac. 1.14 312749 
Ro. 16. 6. 

MARY Magdalene. Mat. 27. 56,61 
28.1 Mar.15.40 16.1,9 Lu.24.10 
Jno.19.25 20.1,18. 

MASREKAH. whistling, or hissing, 
or who touches vanity. Ge. 36.36. 
MASSAH, temptation. Ex. 17.7 
De.6.16 9.22 33.8. 

MASONS. 2Sa.5.11 2 Ki.12.12 
22.6° 1Ch.22.2 2Ch.24.12 zr. 
3.7. 

MAST, S. Pr.23.34 Is.30.17¢ 33. 
23 Eze. 27.5. 

MASTER.  Ge.39.20 Ex.21.8,32 
Zao De tore, Ju, 19.22 28° 1'Sa. 
weed Ag 26016 9 '2'Sa: 2.7" -T Kir op. 
a7 oy) 2 KI..60;22023, 10.2536. ~ 19°6 
1Ch.15.27. 2Ch.18.16 Ec. 10.117 
Is:242 37.6 50.8}: Da.1.3 4.9 
5.11 Mal.1.6 2.12 Mat.8.19 9.11 
MORZO aso. L527 17024" 23.16 
23.8,10 26.18,25,49 Mar.5.35 9.5 
POtgeeds. 14 613735914. 45, Lit 19 
7.40 8.24.49 9.33 10.25 13.25 
Jno.3.10 11.28 13.13,14 Ac.27.11 
Ep.6.9 Col.4.1 2 Ti.2.21, 

His MASTER. Ge.24.9,10 39.2, 19 
x.21,4,6 . De,23.15  Ju.19. 14° 1 
Sa.20.38 25.10 29.4 2Ki.5.1,25 
6.32 8.14 9.31 19.4 1Ch.12.19 
Job 3.19 Pr.27.18 30.10 1s.1.3 
37.4 Mal.1.6 Mat.10.24,25 Lu.6. 
40 Ro. 14.4. 

My MASTER. Ge. 24.12, 14, 27, 35, 
42, 44, 48, 49,54,56,65 39.8 Ex.21.5 
1 Sa.24.6 30.13,15 2 Ki.5.18, 20, 
22 6.15 10.9 18.24,27 Is. 36,8,9, 


12. 
Thy MASTER. Ge.24.51 1Sa.29. 


10 26a.9.9 12.8 16.3 2 Ki.2.3,| 


5,16 9.7 18.27. 

MASTER-BUILDER. 1 Co.3.10. 

MASTERS. Ex.21.4 Ps.123.2 Pr. 

20.18 Ee.12.11 Je.27.4° Am.4.1 

Zep.1.9 Mat.6.24 23.10 Wu.16.13 

Ac.16.16,19 Ep.6.9 Col.3.22 4, 

Peeiviinb 2 'Tit/229" 11 Pers as 

Tipsy @ 

MASTERY. Ex.32.18 Da.6.24 1 

Co. 9. 25. 

MYSTERIES. 2 Ti.2.5. 

MATE. Is. 35.15, 16. 

MATRI, rain, ov prison. 1Sa.10. 21. 

MATRIX. Ex.13.12,15 34.19 Nu, 

3.12 18. 15. 

MATTAN, gift, or the reins; or the 

death of them, 2 Ki.11.18 2Ch. 

2317. 

PAR THIAS. the gift of the Lord. 
3.25 


Uo. tte 
MATTER. Ge.24.9 20.15 Ex.5. 
13¢ 18.16,22,26 23.7 Nu.16.49 
25.18 31.16 De.17.8 19.15 24.1+ 
Ju.19.24¢ Ru.3.18 18a.10.16 20, 
23,39 2Sa.1.4 18.13 20.18, 21 1 
Her 6.09" 15.5 -1 Ch:2682 97-1 
2Ch.8.15 19.6¢ 24.5 Fzr.6.5 
10.16 Ne.6.13 Es.2.23 Job19.28 
32.18 Ps.45.1 64.5° Pr.11.13 16. 
20 17.9 18.18 25.2 Ec.5.8 10.20 
12.13 Je.7.22¢ 38.27 5234+ Eze. 
Sei] 216:20" Da. 2.10, 23° 7.28 “9.98 
Mar.1.45 10.10 Ac.11.4 15.6 18. 
1419.38 24.22 1Co.6.1 2Co0.9.5 
Ga.2.6 17Th.4.6 Ja.3.5. 
This MATTER. De.3.26 22.26 

Sa. 30. 24 2Sa.19. 42 Ezr.5. 5,1 
10:4,9,15 Es.9.26 Da.1.14 3.1 
Sel ieAcwocel 17.32" 9 COlT, 11: 
MATTERS. Ex.21.14 De.36.19+ 
17.8 18a.16.18 2S8a.11.19 15.3 
19.29% 2: Chido.at Ne.6.19} 11.24 
Ks.3.4 9.31,32 Job 33.18 Ps.35. 
20 65.3 131.1 Pr.22.12+ 29, 20+ 
Da.1.20° 7.1 © Mat. 23/98" ‘46.18.15 
19.39 25.20 1Co.6.2 1 %e.4.15. 
MATTHAT, gift, or be tuai gives, 
Lu. 3. 24, 


MATTHEW, given, or a reward. 
Mat.9.9 10.38 Mar.3.18 Lu.6.15 
MATTHIAS. See Maitathias. Ac. 


1Sa.13.20 Is. 7.25. 
MATTOCKS. 15a.13.21 2 Ci. 34.6. 


MAW. De.18.3. 
28a.15.20 Mat.9.21 26.42 





es 23.2 Nn, 
De. 5.33 6.3,16 22.7 
29.13 31.26 Jos. 32.27 
PCR I1727- Ezreg. 72 


Is.30.8,18 37.4 





Pr. 22.19 Ee.1/10 


11 Da.4.27 Ho.8.4 Am.5.15 Zep. 
Jno. 12.36 14.3 17.11, 21,22,26 Ro. 
Phi; 2:35,19,28 7 teri. 
SE An -Gd by s Fan Wy ata hist Ea 
MAYEST be. 
Ts.28.16 49.6 Je.4.14 
MAZZAROTH, the twelve signs. 
Daath shits wll aes Oe 





1 Ki.1.26 Is.57.8 65.1 Je. 
50.44 Ho,13.4 Mat. 10.37, 40 


14.9 15.23, 24 


Ps. 3,37 88.17 
2.6 Ac. 22.6 26°13. 
Ge. 31.36 Ju.3.28 18a. 
1 Ki. 1.13, 17, 24, 30 
Ee. 2.18 Ts. 43.10 Je.2.2 Mat.3.11 
10.38 16.24 Mar.1.7 8.34 Lu.9, 
23° 14.27 Jno.1.15, 27,30 Ac. 13,25 


11.27 Ru.1.13,16F 18a. 


30.21 31.38 33. 
Ps.3.1  18.39,48 22.13+ 27.12 


6.3 7.8 Mal.3.13 Mat.12.30 18, 


Jno.13.18 19.11 Ac. 
AtME. Ps.118.13 -Jno. 7.23. 


Nu. 22.32 De.5.7 18a.2.30 9,19 


Sa. 22.23 1 Ki. 
1h Wim See NVA 


Is.1.12 41.1 43.10 
-16 65.6 66.22 


Mal.3.1 Mat.11.10 Lu.19.27 Jno. 
1.15 5.7 10.8 27.30 





2 Ki.9.18,19 Eze.3.12 
Mar.8.33 Lu.4.8. 
Beside, besides ME. 

43.11 44.6 45.5,6,21 47.8,10 Ho. 


Between ME. Ge.9.12,13,15,17 13.8 
23.15 31.44, 48, 
49,50 Ex.31.13,17 1Sa.14.42 20, 
PRISIG19" 9 Ch: 
16.3 13.5.3 Eze.20.12.20 48.8, 

Ge. 48.7 Ex.33.21 Nu. 20 


Sa, 23.2° 1 Ki. 22.28 2Ch.18.27 Ezr. 
4,19f 6.8 Ne.4.18 Job.9.11 Pr. 
8.15,16 9.11 
3.29 Ho.8.4 Mat.15.5 Mar.7.11 
Jno.6.57 10.9 14.6 Ac.27.23 Ro. 
Concerneth, concerning ME, Jos.14.6 
24.44 Ac, 22.18. 

50.5 Ex.2.9 8.28 Nu.3.41 11.14 
De.31.19 Jos, 24.15 


15.34 22,18,48F 1Ki. 


Ne.5.18 Job17.1 21.4 
23.14 29.23 °42.3 Ps.3.3 
17.15 18.17, 47+ 








ME 


142.3 Pr.30.8,18 Is.38.14 4.47 
49.20, 23 59.21 60.9 65.1 Je.17. 
16 26.14 29.13 32.27 40.10 Eze. 
9.10 29.20 Da.2.30 7.28 10.17. 
Ho.3.3 Jon.4.3,8 Mi.7.9 Zec.9. 
138 Mat.17:27 Lu.23.28 Ac.8.24 
10.29 Ro.15.30 10Co0.6.12 9.15 
10.23 Ga.2.20 Ep.6.19 2 Ti.4.8. 





From ME,’ Ge.13.9 22.12 31.27, 


31 39.9 44,.28,29 45.1 Ex.10.28 
J08..7.19 "Ju. 16.17' 1Sa.3,17 20.2 
2Sa.18.9,17 20.20 1Ki,12.24 22. 
24. 2K. 4,27 18.14 2Ch.18,23 
Ne.13.28 Job6.13 9,34 13,21 
LOG mel Owe es. O-PS, 1a, t 18,22 
35.22 38.10 39.10 40.11 51.11 
66.20 88.14 102.2 119.19 143.7 
Gaed. ee O.os..29,4 88:12 * 51.4 
Je,2.35 3.19 13.25 38.14 51.58 
Eize.3.17° 14.5,7,11 83.7 .44.10,15 
Da.2.5,8 Ho.5.3 _7.18 11.7. 14.8 
Am.5.23 Mat. 26.39,42 Mar. 14.36 
Lu.16.3 22.22 Jno.10.18 2Ti.1. 
15. See Depart, Departed. 


In ME. Ge.41.16° 1Sa.20.8 28a. 


1.9 14.382 22.20 Job6.13 19.28 
23.6 27°38 28.14 33.9 Ps.7.8 18. 
19 38.2 © 42.4.5 189.24 (Ca.5.4 


t 
1s.27.4 57.13 Je.2.5 39.18 49.11 | 
2 


Tia /3; 20" Dai6i22 10.8.17 Wo. 12.3 
13.9 Mat.11.6 18.6 Mar.9.42 Ln. 
7.23 22.37 Jno.6.56 °11.25,26 14. 
1,10, 20,30 15.2,4,5,6,7 16.33 17. 
21,23 Ac.24.20 26.18 28.18 Ro. 
1.15 7.8, 13,17,18,20  2Co.11.10 
13.3 Ga.1.16,24 2, 8,20 Phi. 1,30 
4.9 Coli 1.29 1°. 1.16. 


Of ME. Ge.20.13 32.20 Ju.9.54 


U2 Mone 71a 2s. 16892 Ch.11: 


ay yJob42.7~_Ps.2.8) 4077 415. 


60.8 81.11 Is.30.1 38.1213 43, 
22 44:21 45.24+ 54.17 58.2 Je. 
10.20 37.7 Eze.20.3,49 Mat. 10. 
37.38 11.29 26.31 Mar.8.88 9.39 
14,27. Lu.8.46 9.26 22.19 Jno. 
4.9 5.32, 37,39,46 12.30 15.26 18. 
34 Ac.1.4 23.11 1Co.4.16 11.1, 
24,25 15.8 16.21 2Co.12.6 Ga. 
1.11 Phi.3.17 4.19 Col.4.18 2 
Ti.1.8,18 2.2 He.10.7, 34. 


On ME, or upon ME. Ge. 18,27, 31 


20.9  27.12,13 31.35 40.14 Ju. 
15.12 19.20 18a.13.12 25.24 2Sa. 
14°91 Kr.2°15. 1Ch, 21.17 28,19 
Ezr.7.28 Ne.2.8,18 6.19 Job8. 
25. 4.14 6.28 7.8 10:16 16.14 
ANZ PS 4. EGS OAS Oe Tye os: 
UGS 27.7 50. 10 a1; 9 82, 40 A. 
17 51.1 55.3 56.12 86.16 91.14, 
15° (119/182. 189.5, Ca: 136 Is.43: 
22 ol, 0 61,1)" Be.ls. ee). lo. Lor 
La.3.53 Ex,3.14,22 8.1 11.5 33. 
22 37.1 40.1 Zep.3.8 Zec.6.8 
11.11 12.10 Mat.15.22 26.10 Mar. 
10.47,48 14.6 Lu.1.25 4.18 18. 
38.39 Jno.6.35,47 7.38 12.44, 46 
14.12 16.9. 17.20 Ac.8,24- Ro. 
JO°S9 TU Cow1G 20a, 1128) 1929 
Phi.2.27 Re.1.17. See Cail. 


Over ME. Ex.8.9 De.17.14 Job 


MeAZ, SP RSIS TS 19S Sea attr 
42.7 60.8f 88.16 119.133 Ca.2.4 
Jon. 2.8. 


To or untoME, Ge.4.10 15.3 20.5 


21.23: (24.30 "(26227 27.20 29.95 
31.9 32.9 34.11,12 40.14 46.31 
xo, O-detal pale Geeta a. 14% 
i5) | 18.16), $2955; 6022528, 27. 29'8 
26 ie'S oA 1s 30 Soe, ZOnr oor Le 
84.2 40.13 Le.25.55  De.18.15 
32.35 Ju.11.7 15.11 17.10 Ru. 
I 17” 1.Sa9.16™ 16.3 “18.8 2 Sat. 
26 3.35 12.23 15.4 19.18 1 Ki. 
2.5,23 19.2. 20.10 22.14 2 Ki.5. 
1,80, Oonh 9.12 st0so5 22715, teh. 
13.12 2Ch.18.17 34.23 Ezr.7.28 
9.4° Ne.1.9 Job3.25 753° 13:20 
29721) 4007 “yao 4 Psi16.6 17.6 
25.16 26.11 28.1 31.2 40.1 41, 
ENO) GbOria lL 667.1 iil SIS 
86.3 89.26 101.2 102.2 118.6 
119°58,182 122.10" 139.17 4141.1 
Prv1is3\ 924529) Ber?) 15.* Ca. 13, 
14 Is.1.13,14 21.11 29.2 44,99 
45.22,23 50.8 54.9 65.5 Je.41 
AUT) 12585 9. o13.11 4 15. 16, 18,23, 
14 32.31 33.9,22 49.4 51.385 La. 
1.21,22  Eze.16.20 22:18 23:38 
26.2 43.19 44.13,15 Da.2.30 4.36 
ERO OOD oe ere eGo. Up aT a: 
8:2, Am: 927 Mil5.2 7.8, Hab.2.1 
Hag.2.17 Zec.1.3 7.5 Mat.3.14 
naa Ass 28° 914,189" 1717) 19.14 
21.2 25.36,40,45 28.18 Mar.9.19 
10.14 Lu.1.388 4.6 6.47 10.22 
14.26 18.18 Jno.5.40 6.35, 37, 44, 
45,65 7.37 12.32,50 19.10 Ac.1.8 
220) DOH ste Im 1155 Sone 
ROnG as yl2.3) 2 1,Co.8. 10, 6.12" 9, 
1oTI6; 7140 16:9, 42"to a2 
11.9 Ga.2.6 4.15 Ep.3.8 Phi. 
1221 Soler Col. 4 1t) 2 tise 
Phile.11.16,19 He.10.30 13.6. 


Toward ME. Ge.31.5 Ps.86.13 


116.12 Ca.7.10 Is.29.18 63.15 
Da.4.2 2Co.7.7> Phi. 2.30, 


Under ME. 2 Sa.22.37,40,48 Ne. 


2.14  Ps.18.36, 39,17 144.2 Mat. 
8.9 Lu.7.8. 


With ME. Ge.12.13 28.20 30.29 


S15 82) “Sori ted) 48.8. “44 a4 

Ex.17.2  20/285533.15 Le. 26. 21} 

Nu.11.15 De,32.34,39 Jos.8.5 14, 
752 





ME 


MEAT 





12) [usd 7. Per a eon. tT. 
2,10 Ru.1.8,11 18a.9.19 17.9 
22.23 24.18 28.19 2Sasi3-41 19. 
25,383 23,5 °1Ch.4.10 2Ch.2.3,7 
35.21 Job 9.35 23.10+ 28.14 29.5 
Ps.7.4 23.4 42.8 50.5,11+ 55.18 
101.6 119.98 Pr.8.18 Ca.4.8 Is. 
27.5. *D0'8.. 163.9 ~ Jee 2Ov tte Baet4 
Da.10.21 Ho.2.% Joel 3.4 Mal. 
2.6 Mat.12.30 18.26,29 20.18 26. 
38,40 Lu.11.7,23 15.6,9,31 22. 
21,28 23.48 Jno.8.29 13.8,18 15. 
27 «16.32 17.24 Ac.20.34 22.911 
Ro. 7.21 15.30 "Co. 4.3" 5 15 et0 
16.4, (2.Co. Lay oP nied we aeee, 
23 4,3,15° 2 Ti.4.11, 16,17 Phile. 
13 Re.3.4, 20,21 22.12. 


Within ME, Job6.4 19.27 82.18 


Ps.39.3 42.6,11 43.5 51.10 94, 
19 103.1 142.3 143.4 Is.26.9 Je. 
23.9. La.1.20. Ho.11.8 Jno.2:7, 


Without ME. Is.10.4 Jno.15.5. 
MEADOW. Ge.41.2. 
MEADOWS. Ju. 20.33. 

MEAL TIME. Ru.2.14. 

MEAL. Nu.5.15 2 Ki.4.41 1Ch. 


12.40 Is.47.2 Ho.8,.7. See Barred, 
Measures. 


MEAN, verb. Ge.21.29 Ex.12.26 


De.6.20 Jos.4.6,21 18.3.15 Exe. 
1/12" 18.2. "Maro, 10" “Ae W027 
17.20 21713 -2°Co. 8.13, 


MEAN, adjective. Pr.22.29 Ts. 2.9 


6.15 31.8 Ac.21.389 Ro.12.16f. 


MEAN ?time. Lu. 12.1. 
MEAN white. 1 Ki.18.45 Jno. 4.31 


Ro. 2. 15. 


MEANS. Ex.34.7 Nu.14.18 Ju. 


5.22 16.5 28a.14.14 4 Ki.20.39 
Ezr.4.16 Ps.49.7 Pr.6.26 Je.5.31 
Mal.1.9 Mat.5.26 Lu.5.18. 10.19 
Jno.9.21 Ac.4.9 18.21 27:12°Ro. 
A ee ips SRS aE! Dd AO hog) 
0: 1511) 4.849 1153" ¥Ga0'9 = Phe: 
3.11 °1Th.3°5 (2°Th.2)3 3.16 He. 
9.15 Re. 13.14. 


MEANEST. Ge.33.8 2Sa.16.2 


ze. 37.18 Jon.1.6. 


MEANETH. De.29.24 1Sa.4.6,14 


16.14 Is.10.7 Mat.9.18 12.7 Ac. 
ve WE 


MEANING (signifieation), Da.8.15 


1 Co. 14.11. 


MEANING (intending). Ac. 27.2. 
MEANT. Ge.50.20 Lu.15.26 18.36. 
MEASURE, substantive. Ex. 26.2 


Le. 19.35° De.25.15 1 Ki.6.25 7.37 
2 Ki.7,1, 16,18 1(Ch.11.23+ Ne.3. 
11¢ Job11.9 28.95 Ps.39.4 80.5 
Is.5.14 27.8 40.12 Je.30.11 46. 
28 51.138 Eze.4.11,16 Mi.6.10 
Mat.7.2 23.32 Mar,4.24 6.51 7. 
387 10.26° Lu.6.388 Jno.8.34 Ro. 
12.3 2Co.1.8 10.13,14,15 11.23 
12.7 Ga.113 Ep.4.7,13,16 Re. 
6.6 21.17. 


MEASURE, verb. Nu.35.5 De.21.2 


Is.65.7 Eze.43.10 Zec.2.2 Re.11. 
2) Zito. 


1 
MEASURED. Ru.3.15  2Sa.8.2 


1 Ki.17.21¢ Job 7.4+ Is.40.12 Je. 
31.37 38.22 Eze. 40.5, 6,8, 9, 11, 13. 
24 41.5,18,15 42.16, 17,18, 19°47. 
8,4 Ho.1.10 Hab.3.6 Mat.7.2 
Mar.4.24 Lu.6.38 + Re. 21.16, 17. 


MEASURES, Ge.18.6 De.25.14 


1 Sa. 25.18 1Ki.4.22 5.11 7.9,11 
18532 1 Ch23,29) °2\Ch: 2510) zr, 
7.22 Job 38.5 Pr.20.10 Je.13.25 
Eze. 40. 24, 28,29,32 43.18 48.16 
Hag.2.16 Mat.13.33 Lu.18.21 16. 
6,7. See Barley. 


MEASURING. Je.31.39 Eze. 40. 


3,5 42.15,16,17,18,19 Zec.2.1 2 
Co. 10. 12. 


MEAT. Ge.1.29,30 9.3 27.4,7,31 


45.28 Le.11.34 22.11,13 25.6,7 
De. 2.6, 28 20.26 28.30 Ju.1.7 
14.14° 1Sa.20.5,34 2Sa.3.35. 11.8 
1253 13.02) 0 KA 1005 ious) daen. 
12:40 2Ch.9.4. Ezr.3.7« Job 3. 
24f 6.7. 212.11 20.14.21 $0.45°33. 
20 34.3 36.381 88.41 Ps.42.3 44. 
TT 59,15 ~ 69.21" 74.14 9°78. 18. "25, 
30; 104.215'27,. 10718, ATS s 145: 
152 Prees8 i" 23.3) G0.22925, sid 
TIs.9.5¢ 62:8 65.25. La.1.11,19 
4.10 Eze.4.10 16.19 25.7¢ 29.5 
34.5, 8,10 © 47.12 Da.1.8,10 4.12, 
21 11.26 Ho.11.4 Joel 1.16 Hab. 
L116 3.17 a etag. 2 2M lode ae 
3.10 Mat.3.4 6.25 9.10 10,10 
14.9 15.37 24.45 25.35,42 26.7 
Mar.2.15 8.8 14.3 16.14 Lu.8. 
1158.55 "9.13; 12423, 42 1410) Se 
22.27 24.30,41 Jno.4.8, 32,34 6.27, 
55 21.5 Ac.2.46 9.19 16.34 27. 
33, 34.38 Ro.14.15,17,20 1 Co.3.2 
8.8,10,13 10.3 Col.2.16 He.5.12, 
14 12.16. See Fovls. 


MEAT-OFFERING. Ex.29.41 30. 


9 40.29 Te.2,1,3.4,5,7,10,14 5. 
138 6.14 7.87 14.10 Nu.4.16 7. 
13,19 15.6 28,89,12,13,26 29. 
6, 22, 25,34 Jos.22.23 Ju.6.18t 13. 
19,23 2Ki.3.20 10Ch.21.28 Ne. 
10.33 Is.57.6 Eze.42.13. 44.29 
45.17,24,25 46.5,7,11,15 Joel 1.9, 
13 2.14. 


MEAT-OFFERINGS. Nu. 29. 39 


Jos, 22.29 1 Ki.8.64 2Ch.7.7 Ear. 
7.17 Ne.18.6 Je.17.26 33.18 Eze, 
45.17 Ain.6. 22, ; 











MEATS, Pr.23.6 Mar.7.19 Ac. 
15.29 Ro.14.23t 10Co0.6.13 1 Ti, 
4.3. He,9,10 “13.9: 

MEDAD, he that measures; or the 
weer of love, or of paps. Nu.11. 
26, 27. 

MEDAN, judgment, process; or 
measure, habit, covering. Ge. 25.2. 
MEDE,S. 2Ki.17.6 18.11 Ezr, 
6.2 Es.1.19\, Is.18,17 | et 25.25 
51.11 Da.5.26 6.8,12,15 9.1 11.1. 
MEDDLE. De.2.5,19 2 Ki.14.10 
2 Ch.25.19 Pr.20.19 24.21. 
MEDDLED. Pr.17.14. 
MEDDLETH. Pr. 26.17. ; 
MEDDLING. 2(Ch.35.21 Pr.20.3 
MEDIA, measure, hahit, covering, 
or abundance. Es,1.8,14,18 10.2 
Is.21.2 Da.8.20. 

MEDIATOR. = Gal.3.19,20 1 Ti. 
2.5 He.8.6 9.15 12.24, 
MEDICINE.  Pr.3.8}  17.22'7 20, 
30+ Eze. 47.12. 

MEDICINES, Je.30.13 46.11. 
MEDITATE. Ge.24.68. Jos.1.8 
Ju.5. 104;  Ps.152 5 2a omer: 
12 119.15, 23, 48, 78.148. 143.5 Is, 
33.18 "DU.21.f4 Si Piederes 
MEDITATION. 1S8a.1.16¢ Ps.5.1 
19.14 49.3 90.9F 104.34 119.97, 
MEEK. Nu.12.3 Ps.22.96 25.9 
37.11 69.32¢ 76.9 147.6 149.4 
Ts.11.4 29.19 61.1 Am.2.7 Zep. 
2.3 Mat.5.5 11.29 21.5 1Pe, 


3.4. 

MEEKNESS, Ps.18.35} 45.4 Zep. 
2.3 10Co.4.21 2Co.10.1 Ga.5.23 
6.1. Ep.4.2) Col.3.12 91 Ti611 
2 Ti.2.25. .Tit.8.2." “Sage ats 
Te. Ship. 

MEET, adjective. Ge.2.18,20 Ex.8. 
26 e.3.18 .Ju.5.30 Ezr.4,14 
Job 34.31 Pr.11.24 Je.26.14 27.5 
FEze.15.4,5 Mat.3.8 15.26 Mar.7. 
27 ~“Ln.15.382 “Aci26520" | ReMic27 
1C0.15.9 16.4 Phi.1.7 ° Col.1,12 
27Th.1.3 2Ti.2.21 He.6.7 2 Pe, 
NE 

MEET, verb. Ge.14.17 18.2 19.1 
24.17,65 29.13. 30.16 $2.6 33.4 
46.29 Ex.4.14,27 18.7 19.17 28,4 
25.22 29.42.43 30.6,36 Nu.17.4 
22.36 23.3,15 31.13 Jos.2.16 9.11 
Ju.4.18,22 6.35 11.81;34 ° 1973 
Ru.2.22 18a.10.3,5 13.10 15.12 
17.48 18.6 (25.32 30.21 2 Sa,6. 
20 10.5 15.32 19.15,24 1 Ki.2. 
8,19 18.16 - 23.18 " Zien toec6e 7 
2.15 4.26,29 5.21,26 8.8,9 9.17, 
18 10.15 16.10 1Ch.19.5 Ne.6. 
2,10 Job 6.14 39.21) Pret 15049, 
12 22.2 29.13 Ta\ 7. a5 seeds 
14 47.3 Je.41.6 51.31 Ho.13.8 
Am.4.12 Zec.2.3 Mat.8.34 25.1,6 
Mar.14.18 Lu.14,31. 22.10 Jno. 
12.13 Ac.28.15 1Th.417. 
MEETEST. 2 Ki.10.3 1s.64.5. 
MEETETH. Ge.382.17 Nu.35.19, 
21 


er ee Nu. 24.1f >  1Sa.21.1 
Sak. 13; 

MEGIDDO, that declares, or his 
precious fruit; or that spoils. Ju. 
1527. °5.19 1 Kio" sOetar = cs, 
9.27) 23.29 2 Ch sav2e. 
eee See Megiddo. Zee. 
Ba |p 

MEHETABEL, how good is God, or 
has done good to us. Ge. 36.39. 
MEHUJAEL, who proclaims God; 
or God that blots out; or who is 
smitten of God. Ge.4.18. 

MEL CB, my king, ov my counsel. 
au. 8, 24, 
MELCHIZEDEK, king of righteous- 
nes. Ge.14.18  Ps,110.4 He.5.6, 
10 6.20 7.1, 10, 11,15, 47; 2%. 
MELITA, affording honey, ox whence 
honey distils. Ac,28.1. 
MELODY. Is.23.16 61.3 Am.5. 
93 Ep.5.19. 

MELGNS. Nu.11.5. 

MELT. £x.15.15 De.20.8¢ Jos. 
2.9f,11 .14.8 . 28.17.10 aeaeso. 
11f 68.7 1920 is lee 
Je.9,7  Tize.21.7 22.20 Am(v9.5, 
13. Na.t.6. 2 Pes tod 
MELTED. Ex.16.21 De.1.28¢ Jos. 
5.1.7.5 Ju.6.5 1188.14.16 2Ki, 
22.9% Ps.22.14" 46°65°97-5 atom 
26 Is.34.3 64.7¢ Je.49.23+ Eze, 
meal. 22. 

MELTETH. Job6.14+ Ps,58.8 
68.2 119.28 147.18 Is.40.19 Je. 
6.29 Na.2.10. 

MELTING. Is.64.2. 

MEMBER. De.23.1 1Co.i2.14,19, 
20 pid AeSnos 

MEMBERS. Job17.7 Ps. 139.16 
Mat. 5.29, 30 Ro.6.13,19 — 7.5, 23 
12.4,5. 1 Co.6. 15). 12. 12°18, 200 32, 
95,26,27 Ep.4.25 5.30 Col.3.8 
asosb aus 

MEMORIAL. Ex.3.15 12.14 13. 
17,14 28.12.99. -80516" (3007 = iua, 
2.2,9,16.” 6,22) 6old, » 2eree ede 
Nu.5.15, 18,26 10.10 16.40 31.54 
Jos.4.7 Ne.2.20 Es.9.28 Ps.9.6 
30.4¢ 97.12+ 135.13 Is.66.3+ Ho. 
12.5 14.7¢ Zec.6.14 Mat. 26.18 
Mar.14.9 A*.10.4. 

MEMORY. Ps.109.15 145.7 Pr. 





MEMP 


Ece.9.5 Is. 26.14 1 Co. 


APHIS, by the mouth. Ho.9.6. 
MUCAN, “impoverished, 7 to 
s“apare; or certain, true. Es.1,16. 
Met . Ge4.26 64 18.2 19.4.5, 
8,11 32.28 34.21,22. 42.11,31 43. 
16 MEAS aGe0e Sel hy LO el Gl 
64,28  Nu.1517. 13.32. 14.87 16. 
14,29 22.9,385 25.5 De.1.35 32. 
26 30.6 . Jos.2.2,3 Ju.6:27 (8.8, 
15° $9:54> 16.9 ° 20.13. 1-Sa.2/26, 
S8t 6.9) 12 “11.12°'24.9 25.15, 2'Sa. 
8.89 10.12 19.28 .23.3,20.. 1 Ki. 
10/8 . 20.17.33. -2 1.6.20 — 12.15 
17,30. 18.27, 20.14. “1.Ch. 11.19, 22 
16.31 19.5. 2Ch.6.18 28.15 34. 
12° Ber.1.4 4.21. 6.8 _ Ne:4.23 
56.5 Job4.13 ~19.19} 28.4 31.31 
$3.15 37:24 Ps.9.20 17.14 49.18 
62.9. 68.18. 72.17% 73.5 82.7 . 83. 
18. 107.8,15, 21,31 119.244 124.2 
145.6 Pr.6.30 8.4 16.6 20.6 25. 
1,27, .28.28 .Ec.3.14 1s.3.25 6.12 
7.13 81.3, 36.12. 38.16 39.3 | 43.4 
45.24 46.8 60.11 61.6 64.4 Je. 
6.26 6.23 9.10 18.21 34.18 38.9 
40.8 47.2 49.298 5i.14 ~La.2.15 
Eze.11.2 14.3, 14,16,18 23.40 25, 
4,10 34.61 © 35.8 .36.10,37 Da. 
3.12, 22,27 4.25,32 6.5,26 Ho.6.7 





otitis l.S st.Gr, Slab. 04 
7ec.3.8 7.2 11.6 Mat.5.16,19 
6.1,.16,18 27.12 9.8... 10.32,33 13. 


25.16.13 23.23 . Mar.8.24,27. 10. 


27 Lu.2.14 5.10 6.31 11.31 12. 
8,9,48. 18.11,27 Jno.5.41 17.6 
Ac.1.21. 2.13 4.16 5.4,25, 29,35, 
33 10.19 34.15. 15.26 . 16.17, 35 
Tat. 20.00 » 24-16. Ro.1. 27 12. 
16 100.4.9.— 14.2,20,21 . 2.Co.5. 
Lie atk Gast 10 Ep. 4.8 5. 28 
Ga, Culsd coy 1, .an2.4 cl Ti 2.8 
Belieerz ELC. Oud $0010 ate Sp Dal 


2s a.5.9 L,.Pe.4.6, 2 .P6. 1.21 
Jude4 Re.9.4,10 14.4 16.18 21. 
3. See Brethren, Chief, Chosen, Evil, 
Great, Israel, Judah, Old, Rich, 
Righteous, Singing, Two. 

MEN of war. Nu.31.49 De.2 
Jos.5.6 6.3 Ju.20.17 
PL Or 2ene elo. 4, 195, ACh i £2, 
ReneeD CHG Df 1523 ality Je. 
38.4 41.3,16 49.26 51.32 52.7, 25 
Eze. 27.10,27 39.20 Joel2.7 3.9 
Lu. 23. 11. 

MEN, with wicked. Ge.13.13 Nu. 
16.26 1Sa.30.22 28a.3.34 4.11 
Job 22.15. 34.8,26,36 Ee.8.14 Je. 
6,26, Mat.24.41 2 Th.3.2. 

MEN, with women. Ex.35.22 De. 
2.34 Jos.8.25 Ju.9.49,51.. 16,27 
2Sa.6.19 Ne.8.2,3 Je.44.20 Ac. 
§.14 .8.3,12 9.2 , 22.4. 

MEN, women, and children. 
Children. 

All MEN, Ge.17.27 Ex.4.19 Nu. 
16.29 De.4.3 258a.13.9 1 Ki.4.31 
Job 37.7 -Ps.64.9 89.47 116.11 
Ee.7.2 Je.42.17 Zee.8.10 Mat. 
10522. 19:11), 26.33, Mar. 1.37 5.20 


. 14, 16 
1 Sa. 18.5 


See 


11.32 13.13 Lu.6.26 13.4 21.17 
Jno.1.7 2.24 3.26 5.23 11.48 
12.32 13.35 Ac.1.24 4.21 17.30, 
81 19.7,19 20.26 22.15 Ro.5.12, 
18 12.17,18 16.19 1Co.7.7 9.19, 
22 10.33 15.19 200.82 Ga. 6. 
10 Ep.3.9 Phi4.5 1 Th.2.15 
3.12 5.14,15 27Th.3.2 1Ti.2.1,4 


Ae AN 224 = (8.9 ahd Mibeaal 1 
Oe te. be. 14 4 Ja.t,5. 1 Pe. 2.17 
3 Jno. 12. 

In MEN, 1 Co.3.21. 


Like MEN. 18a.4.9 Ps.82.7 Ho. 
6.7. Ew 12/36 1 Co. 16.13. 

Mighty MEN. Ge.6.4 — Ex.15.15 
J0s. 1-14 “6.2 8.3 1052,7 1Sa.2.4 
2 Sa. 10.7 16.6 17.8. .20.7, 23.8, 9, 
16,17,22 1 Ki.1.8,10 2 Ki.15.20 
24.14 °1Ch.5.24 7.7,9,11,40 8.40 
VeLO, 4)  12.1°21,'25,30 19.8 26.6, 
Bea eae ODa Loo 148°" 17.18, 
14,16 25.6 32.3,21 Ne.11.14 Job 
34.24 Ec.7.19 Ca.4.4 Is.21.17 Je, 
5.16 26.21 41.16 46.9 48.14,41 
49.22 50.36 51.30,56,57 La.1.15 
Eze. 39.20 Da.3.20 Ho. 10.13 Joel 


2eieeo.o ~ Ob.9, Naz. doe Zed, 10.5 
Re.6.15 19.18. 
Of MEN. Ge.6.2,4 Le. 27. 29 Nu. 


18.15 31.1 Ju.8.18 18 
10.26 2Sa.7.14 2 Ki.13.21 23.14 
1Ch.5.21 2Ch.22.1 Job7.20 31. 
33+ 33.16 Ps.17.4 22.6 Is.2.11 
17 29.13 44.11 51.7 53.3 Je.9. 
92 33.5 Eze.16/17 24.17,22 27.13 
36.12, 38 Da. 2.43 4.17,25,32 5.21 
Mi.212 Zec.2.4 Mat.4.19 5.13 
6.2,5 10.17 15.9 16.23 17.22 19. 
12 °21.25,26 22.16 23.5,7 Mar.’7. 
7,21 8-83 . 9.31.. 11.3032 12.14 
Lu.9/44 20.4,6 24.7 Jno..4 12. 
43 18.3 Ac.5.36,38 14.11 15.17 
17.12 Ro.1.18 2.16,29 6.19 14.18 
100.2.5 4.6 7.93 13.1 15.32 2 
Co.8.21 Ga.l.1 3.15 Ep.4.14 
Phi.2.7  Col.2.8,22 17h.1.5 2. 
6,13 1716.5. Tit.1.14 . 1 Pe.2.4, 
15 4.2 1305.9  Re.9.7,15,18 
11.13 13.13 18.13. See Children. 
Sons of MEN. Ps.4.2 31.19 33.13 
57.4 6&1 145.12 Pr.8.31 Ec.1. 


Sa.1.11f 


13 2.3,8 3.10,18,19 81h 9.8,12 

















MEN 





Is. 52.14. Je.32,.19 Da, 5,21 10.16 
ait 1.12 Mi.5.7 Mar.3.28 Ep. 
3.5. 

Wise MEN, Ge.41.8 Ex.7.11 36.4 
De.1.13,15 Es.1.13 6.138 Job 15. 
18 34.2 Ps.49.10 Pr.10.14 13.20 
29.8 Ec.9.17  Is.19.12. 29.14 44. 
25 Je.8.9 10.7 50.35 51.57 Eze. 
27.8,9 Da.2 leah nasOn Doers th o 
Mat.2.1,7 16 23. 34.1 Co.1.26 10.15. 
Ye MEN. ‘Ju.9.7 Job34.10 Ac. 1. 
TL, 2. 1486350 13.15" ic22” 19,35: 
Young MEN, Ge.14.24 [Ex.24.5 
Nu.11.28 Jos.6.23 Ju.14.10 Ru. 
29, Sut, Gl wea eue ly ee te LO ei oee 
25.8, 25. 26,22. 30.17. .2'Sa,1. 15-2. 
14,21 13032" 18.80 1 Aid2, Sei4 
Z0.i2 a2 Kid, 22 b, 22 oS eet. 
10.8, 1236-17 SJ0b 1.19; 29.8 be. 
78.63. 148.12  Pr.20.29 JIs.9,17 
13.13 23:4" Si.o 4000 ee, ae 
he, 6. 12. 99: 21," 14.22) eS eta 
81.18 48.15 49.26 50.30. 51.3 
La.1.15,18 2.21. 5.18, 14 Eze. 23. 
6, 12,23 30.17 Joel 2.28 .Am, 2,11 
ZIG, VeclS a2 Loe ues 14. 51 
AG. 2.17 -.5.6,10)) Tite2.6. "1 Jmou2, 
18, 14. 

MEN-PLEASERS. Ep.6.6 Col.3. 
22. 

MEN-STEALERS, 1 Ti.1.10. 
MEN-SERVANTS. Ge.12.16 20. 
14, (94.35.0730!) 43 eter peak eel 
De. 12.12 .15a.8.16 2 Ki.5.26 Lu. 
12. 45. 

MENAHEM, comforter; 07 who con- 
ducts them, or preparation of heat, 
2 Ki.15.14, 16, 20. 

MEND. 2'Ch. 24.12 34.10. 
MENDING. Mat.4.21 Mar.1.19. 
MENE, who reckons, or who is 
counted. Da.5.25, 26. 
MENSTRUOUS. Is.30.22 La.1.17 
Eze. 18.6. 

MENTION, substantive. Ge. 40, 14 
Ex. 23.13 Jos. 23.7 18a.4.18 Job 
Zeus ESatd. to. 324° TSoi2.4 4 19. 
TZ 20glde (48.15 49.1. (62.6 06.4. 
16 20.9 Am.6.10 Ro.1.9  Ep.1. 
1G) wei. 31 veh 12) 6 Phile,4 
He@vlis 22. 

MENTION, verb. Is.63.7 Je. 23.36. 
MENTIONED, Jos.21.9 1Ch.4.38 
2 Ch.20.34 Eze.16.56 18.22,24 33. 


16. 

MEPHIBOSHETH, out of my 
mouth proceeds reproach, 2Sa.4. 
4 9.10,11,12 16.4 19.25 21.7,8. 
MERAB, he that fights, disputes, or 
multiplies. 1Sa.14.49 18.17,19. 
MERARI, bitter; or to provoke. 
Ge. 46.11 Ex.6.16,19 Nu.3.17, 20, 
386 4.42 7.8. 10.17.+Jos. 21.7, 40 
1 Ch.6.1, 16, 19, 29, 63,77 23.6, 21 


24. 26. 

MERCHANDISE, De.21.14 24.7 
Pr.3.14, 31.18 Is.23.18 45.14 Je. 
14.18, Eze. 26.12 27.9, 15 — 28.16 
Mat.22.5 Jno.2.16 2Pe.2.3 Re. 
18. 11, 12. 

MERCHANT. Ge.23.16 37.28 1 
Ki10;15. “Pr/31- 14,2377 Card.o. Is. 
28.11 Eze.27.3, 12,16.18, 20, fo. 12. 
7 Zep.1.11 Mat. 13.45. 
MERCHANTS, 1 Ki.10.15,28 2 
Ch.1.16 9.14 Ne.3.32 13.20 Job 
41,6) °18.23.2,8° 47.15 ze. 17.4 
27.18, 15, 17, 21, 22, 23, 24,36 38.13 
Na.3.16 Re. 18.3, 11, 23. 
MERCURIUS, from Lat. mercar/, to 
buy or sell. Gr. Hermes, orator, or 
interpreter. Ac. 14.12. 

MERCY, Ge.24.27 43.14 Ex.34. 
74 Nu.14318 De. 7.9.12 2 Sando 
15.20. 1 Ki.8.23 1Ch.16.34, 41 17. 
13° .2'Ch.5, 13.07. 3,,64,20: 21 a zre3. 
11.°7.28 9.9 Ne.¥.5,11 9.32. Job 
Shelon WS wlelncaa Or wed, Oy Soul 
33.5+,18 52.8 57.3 59.10,17 61. 
7 62.12 66.20 77.8 85.10 86.5, 
15 89.2,14,24,28 98.3 100.5 101. 
1 103. 8,11,17 106.1 107.1 109.12 
118.1 180.7 < 186.1 to end. 144. 27 
145.8 147.11 Pr.3.3 14.21, 22,31 
16)6n-220.28" 21215 te: 16; 5 495,10 
54.10 60.10 Je.6.23 33.11 Da. 
914° OL. Gt 21 apd tude O 
10.12 12.6 14.3. Jonw.2.8° Mi.6.8 
7.18, 20 Hab.3.2 Mat.5.7 23.28 
Lu. 1.50, 54, 72,78 Ro.9.23° 11.30, 
31 15.9 i Co. 7.25 2 Co:4.1. Ga. 
6.16 Ep.2.4 Phi.2.27 1 Ti.1.2,13, 
16 o2ebi. ts2,16,d8) Tit aan “oo 
He.4.16 10.28 Ja.2.13 3.17 5.11 
1 Pe.1.3 2.10 2Jn0.3 Jude 2.21. 
MERCY, with show, ed, est, eth, ing. 
Ge.39.21 Ex.20.6 33.19 De.5.i0 
7.2. 13.17, Ju.1.24 . “2 $a.22,51 1 
Ki.3.6 2Ch.1.8. 6.14 Ps.18.50 
37.21 85.7 109.16 Is.47.6 Je.50, 
42 Da.4.27. Zec.7.9 Lu.1.58 10. 
87 Ro.9.16 12.8 Ja,2.13. 

Have MERCY... Ps.4.1 6.2 9.13 
25.16 «27.% “30.10 ~ 31.9 * 51.1 86. 
16 °102.43.- 123.2,3. Pr.28.13 Is. 
9.17 14.1 27.11 30.18 49.13 64. 
8 55.7 Je.13.14 21.7. 30.18 31. 
20 33.26 42.12 Eze.39.25 Ho,1. 
6,7 2.4,28 Zec,1.12 10.6 Mat. 
Gish 12 cegdouce ol ve kOe cUa20: 
31 Mar.10.47,48 Lu.16.24 17.13 
18288.59 Ro. 9.15,18 11.32. 


Thy MERCY,  Ge.19.19° Dx. 15.18 | MICE. 

















mouse Ol. Len COnoe LUGS 5 Lig 2 
119.58, 76,132 Pr. 11.17. Is.57.1° fe. 
3.12 Joel 2.138 Jon.4.2 Mat,5.7 
Iu.6.86 18.13 He.2.17 8.12, See 
God. 

MERCY-SEAT. Fx. 25.17, 20,22 26. 
34, 37.6, 40.20. . Le. a vs 13° Nu.7 


MERIBAH, ‘dispute, dhe rel... Ex. 
Lied Nu. 20, 18,24 27.14 De.32.51 
33.8 Ps. 81.7. 

MERIB-BAAL, rebellion; or he that 
resists Baal, and strives against the 
idol. 1Ch.8.34. 

MERODACH, bitter contrition; or 
bruised myrrh. Syriac, the little 
lord. Je.50. 2. 

MERODACH-BALADAN, who cre- 
ates contrition ; or the son of death, 


or of thy vapor. Is.39.1. 
MERO eminences, elevations. 
Jos. 11.4, 7. 


MEROZ, secret, or leanness. Ju. 
5. 23. 

MERRY. Ge.43.34 Ju.9.27 16.25 
19.6,9,22 Ru.3.7 16a.25.36 28a. 
13.28 1 -Ki.4.20 21.7 _ 2 Ch.7.10 
Es.1.10 Pr.15.138,15 17.22. Ec.8. 
15 9.7 .10.19 Is.24.7 Je.30.19 
81.4 Lu.12.19 15,23, 24,29,32 Ja. 
5.13 Re. 11.10, 
MERRILY. Es.5.14. 
MESSAGE, Ju.3.20 
Pr.26.6 Hag.1.13 
Jno.1.5 3.11. 
MESHACH that draws with force ; 
or that surrounds the waters. See 
Abed-neyo. 

MESHECH, who is drawn by force ; 
or included, shut up, surrounded. 
Ge.10.2 1(h.1.5,17 Ps. 120.5 Eze. 
27.13 32.26 38.3 2,0, 30.1. 
MESHELEMIAH, peace, or perfec- 
tion, or retribution of the Lord; or 
the Lord is my recompense, o7 my 
happiness. 1(Ch.9.21. 
MESOPOTAMIA, Gr. between two 
rivers; //eb. Aramnaharaim, Syria 
of the two rivers. Ge.24.10 De. 
ze Jia 6, 20). Ch, 1956) Acs2.9 


MESSENGER. Ge.50.16 Ju.2.1F 
USae8 7 22 'Sa.15.138. 1 K119.2° 22. 
13 2.Ki.6.32° 9.18 2Ch.18:12 Job 
deidmeso. co, bit lonlie Udall wouWdo 
Is.42.19 Je.51.31 Eze.23.40 Hag. 
113 .Mal.2.7 3:1, Mat. 11.10) Mar. 
er stin tering Wo On) 2rdia tb tse 2. 
MESSENGERS. Ge.32.3 Nu.20. 
14° 21521 22°55 24.12 “De. 2.26 Jos. 
Beldieimiae owe dt. Ocoo ) dd aleve «ol 
Sa.11.4 16.19 19.11, 14,15, 20, 21 
25.14,42 28a.2.5 3,12,14,26 5.11 
hietesteous Lh. oe 2.6.1.3, 16 
14.8, 16.7. 17.4 19.9,23 1:Ch.14.1 
19:2, 2Ch.36.15,16 Pr'16.14° Is. 
14.32 21822. 33. 7}, 87.9, 14> 44, 26 
57.9 Je.27.3 Eze.23.16 30.9 Na. 
213~ bu. 7.24. 9:52 2Co.8.23" Ja. 
2.25. 
MESS, ES. Ge.43.34 28a.11.8. 
MESSIAH, anointed. Da.9. 25,26 
Jno.1,.41 4.25. 
MET. Ge.32.1 33.8 Ex.3.18 4.24, 
27 5.3,20 Nu.28.4;16 De.23.4 
25.18 Jos.11.5 1S8a.10.10 25.20 
Wieardoot, 1849 1 Ki.13..24. 38.7 2 
Ki.9.21 10.13 Ne.13.2 Job 4.14+ 
Ps..85.10 *-Pr.7.10 Am.5.19 Mat. 
8.28 .28.9 Mar.11v4 Lu.9.37 17. 
12 Jno.11.20,30 12.18 Ac.10.25 
NGplOmeliatimee (ctl, Ire. 7.1, 10, 
METE. Ex.16.18 Ps.60.6 108.7 
Mat.7.2 Mar.4.24 Lu.6.38. 
METED. Is.18.2,7 40. , 12. 
METE-YARD. Le. 19.35 
METHEG- ay feat ip bridle of 
bondage. 25a.8 
METHUSAEL . demands his 
death ; or death is his hell, or grave. 
METHUSELAH, he has sent his 
death ; or the arms or spoil of his 
death. Gein 21, 20,2) ed Cet 
Lu. 3.37. 
MICAH, poor, 


1 Ki. 20.12 
Lu.19.14 1 


humble; or who 
strikes, or is struck; or who is 
there, or the waters here, AN th Wiaghh 
5,12. 18.4,31 1Ch.5.5. 8.34,35 9. 
15, 40, 41 2Ch.34.20 Ne. 10. 11 Je. 
26.18 Mi.1.1. 


MICAIAH, who is like to God? 1 
Ki. 22.8, 9, 4,26 2Ch.18. 8,23, 25. 
18a. 8. 4.5, 18, 
753. 


| 5.15 6.23 9.4 12.19) 21 











MIDIAN, judgment; or measure, 
habit, covering. Ex.2.15 18. ote 


Dik a20s lie Oladebs tia ily Me led ele 
14 8,22,28 9.17 11i.11.18 Is.9.4 
10.26 60.6 Hab,.3.7. 
MIDIANITES. Ge. 37. 28,36 Nu. 25. 
Li goler mitlsOcuwlGs ifeedyogs eae k 
Ps. 83.9. 

MIDIANITISH. Nu. 25.6, 15, 
MIDNIGHT. Ex.11.4 12.29 Ju. 


16.3 “Ru.3.8 1 Ki.3.20 ~ Job 34.20 
Ps.119.62 Mat.25.6 Mar.13.35 Lu. 
115s CAG 16.253 2ON7- 

MIDST. FEx.14.16 28:25 De.4.11 
18.5 18.15 Nu.33.8 1 Ki.8.51 
2.Ch.32,4 Ne.9.11° €a-3. 10% Ps. 
136.14 Is.4.4 30.28 58.9 Je.30. 
21 48.45 FEze.9.4 11.23 14.8,9, 
16¢ 15.4 28.16,18 Da.3.26 Am. 
2.3 Lu.4.30 Jno.7.14 8.59 Re. 
8.13. 

Inthe MIDST, Ge.1.6 2.9 3.3 15. 
10 Ex.3.20 8.22 14.27,29° 15.19 
33.3 Le.16.16 Nu.2.17 5.3 36.5 
De.11.3,6 19.2 23.14. Jos.3.17 
4.910" 7:13, 21 1 Sav16; 13-22 Sax 18. 
14°. 28.12, 20° “216 20) Pea, A 
Ne.4.11 Job1.6¢ 20,187 Ps.22. 
14,22. 40.8 46.5. 55.10;11 ~74.4, 
12 78528. 9 02.24 TO eer pk G. LO 
138.7. PY42 Dv lt 0.20 alt. po 
23.84 o089 ) Terb: 2a) GLb. Lo pe 
12.6 16.3 19.24 41.18 Je.6.6 9. 
6 14.9 17.11 37.12 La.4.13° Eze. 
5,85 6.7 .TILt* LG. Zeta as, 
25.27 23.00 20.08 coved 36.23 37. 





26,28 43.7,9 46.10 48.15 Da.3. 
OO Pee. Daten 1 caer oeeT. 
Am.7.10 Mi.5 7 So G21t Narg.13 
Hab.3.2 Zep.2.14 3.5, 12,15, 17 
Zec.2.5,10,11  5.4,7. 8.3,8 14.4 
Mat.10.16° 14. 24 18.2,20 Mar.6. 
47.936. Lill. 2,46,..0.8) pwlest 220. 
45 24.36 Jno. 8.3,9 19.18 ~ 20.19, 
26 e wAC ID dy Lane ie Slap ee eel 
Her2512” Res. 13 62.1, J at. Ope: 6: 


Into the MIDST. [x.14.22 24.18 
33.5 Nu.16.47 1 Ki.22.35 Es.4.1 
Ps.46.2 57.6 Je.21.4 61.63 Eze. 
5.4 22.19 Da.3.6 Zec.5.8. 

Out of the MIDST. Ge.19.29 Ex.3. 
2,4 24.16 De.4.12,15, 33,36 5.4, 
22,24,34 Jos.4.3, 8 7.23 'Ts.24.18 
52.11 Je.50.8 Al. 6,45 Eze.11.7 
29.4 Ge 21 Am.6.4 Mi.5.10, 13,14 
ani 

Mi WIFE. Ge.35.17 38.28 Ex.1. 
16. 

MIDWIVES. Ex. 1.17, 19, 20,21. 
MIGHT, substantive. Ge.49.38 Nu. 
14.18 De.3:24 6.5. 8.17 *28.32 
Ju.5.31, 6. 14,016.30) ..29a.6524 1 
1.15528. 16°65, 27° 22.45" "2 Ki. 10. 
34 13.8,12' 14.15,28* 20.20: 23.25 
24.16 1Ch.12.8 29.2, 12,30 2-Ch. 
20°6,12 *, Bs. 1022 Ps. 76:5) © 8O=137 
145.6 -Pr. 24.57 . E¢.9.10°  Is.3.25+ 
41.2 88.13 40:26,29 Je.9.23 10.6 
16.21 49.35 651.30 Hze.32.30 Da. 
2.20,23 3.4¢ 4.147,80 5.77 Mi. 





3.8 7.16 Zec.4.6 Ep.1.197,21 3. 
1636.70 Cole 2 Pe.2 Zz. 11 2+ Re. 
ekes 

MIGHT be. Ge.30.34 Ex.36.18 39. 
21 Le.26.45, De.o.29) 1 Sa/18.27 
1 KAS 1G) 2 TED) 15198 82 Ches, 
5,6 Psr78e8> Jev13.11% “Eze.17.8 
86.3 .Ho.6.5¢ Mal.2.4  Mar.5.18 
0: 829,595, DOr Lin es ee Lig vO 
14.9 2Th.3.8 Phile.8 He.2.17 


42.10 1Pe.1.21. See Fulfilled. 

MIGHTY. Ge.10.9 18.18 23.6 Ex. 
1,7,20. 9.28 10,19 15.10 Le.19. 
15 “Nu.22.6. De.4.37 — 7.28" 9.29 
96.5 Ju.5.13,23 18a.4.8 28a.1. 
19, 21, 22, 25 9 Ki. 94) 15-1 Ch. 1.10 
12.28 27.6 2Ch.18.21 26.18 (27.6 
Ezr.4.20 7.28 Ne.3.16 9.11 Job 
pay gia’. 
29 34°20 35.9 41.25 Ps.24.8 29.1 
45.3 59.3 68,83 69.4 -74.15 82.1 
89,6. 13,19,50. 98.4 103.20¢ 106,8 
192.9°'120.4 185,307 “Pr. 14.32" 18. 
13st ee 2a TT Wises, aie weeee 14. 
15 17.12 22.17 49.24 63.1 Je.65. 
15 32.19 33.3  tze.17.13 32.12, 
21.27 38.15 389.18 Da.4.3 8.24 
11.8,25 Am.2.14,16 5.12,24 Jon. 
1.4 ” Zee. 11.2 Mat. 11. 20, 21,23 13. 
54,58 14.2 Mar.6.2,5,14 Iu. 1.49, 
52) 9.48 15.14 19:37 24.19 Ac. 
Ope F829. 18:24 Rovian. L'Co, 15) 





- s 
MERC MICH _MIGH 
Nu. 14.19 Ne. 13.92 Ps.5.7 6.4] MICHAEL. See Micaiah. Da.10.| 26.27 2Co.10.4 13.3 Ga.2.8 Ep, 
13.5 25.7 31.7,16 33.22 36.5 44.) 13.21 12.1 Jude9 Re. 12.7. 1.19~ 277. 1.7 * Ro/G; Ter oes 18. 
26 57.10 69.16 69.13 85.7 86.13) MICHAIAH. See Aicaiah. Ne.12,| 18 18.10.21 19.6, See Acts, God, 
90.14 94.18 108.4 109.21,26 115.] 35.41. Hand, Man, Men. 
1_119.64,124 138.8 143,12. MICHAIAH. 2Ch.13.2 17.7. Je.| MIGHTY one. Ge.10.8 18.14.24 10. 
MERCIES. Ge.32.10 28a. 24.14 | 36,11, 13. 34 28.2 30.29 49.26 60.16 Je. 
1Ch.21.138 2Ch.6.42 Ne.9.19, 27, MICHAL, who is it that has all? or | 20.11 Eze. 31.11. 
28,381 Ps.51.1 69.18,16 89.1 106.| who is perfect, or complete? or the | MIGHTY ones. Ex.15.11f Ju.5,22 
7,45 119. 41 Is.54.7 55.3 65.7,15 | whole is water, 18a.14.49 18.20,| Is,18.3 Je.46.5 Joel 3.11. 
Je.16.5 42.12  La.8.22,382 Da.2.) 28 19,12,13 25.44 25a.3.13,14 6.| MIGHTIER, Ge.26.16 Ex.1.8 Nu, 
18 9.9,18 Ho.2.19 Zec.1.16 Ac. | 16,28 21.8. 1Ch.15. 29. 14,12 De.4.88° 7-1 901,14 11-28 
13,34 Ro.12.1 2Co.1.38 Phi.2.1| MICHMASH, he that strikes; or] Ps.93.4 [c.6.10 Mat.3.11 Mar, 
Col. 3.12. poor who is taken away. 1Sa.13.2.| 1.7 Lu.3.16. 
Tender MERCIES. Ps.25.6 40.11 | MID-DAY. 1Ki.18.29 Ne.8.3 Ac.| MIGHTIES. 1 Ch. 11.12, 19, 24, 
51.1 77.9 79.8 108.4 119.77,156 | 26.13. MIGHTILY. De.6.8 Ju.4.5 14.6 
145.9 Pr.12.10. MIDDLE, Ju.7.19 9.37 16.29 1] 15.14 1Sa.14.48t Is.10.34f 42, 
MERCIFUL. Ge.19.16 Ex.34.6| Sa.25.29 28a.10.4_ 1Ki.8.64 2| 13} Je.25.30 Jon.3.8 Na.2.t Ac 
De.21.8 32.43 25a,22.26 .1 Ki.) Ki.20.4 2Ch.7.7 Je.39.38 Eze.1.| 18.28 19.20 Col.1.20 Re. 18.2. 
OT Oe OleOle Ope aNeatoLs .eS.ls..| 16 . Bp. 2.14, MIGRON, fear; or a farm, or threat. 
25 26.11 37.26 41.4,10 66.1 57.|; MIDDLEMOST. Eze. 42.5, 6. Is. 10. 28. 


MILCH. Ge.82.15 1Sa.6.7, 10. 
MILCAH, queen. Ge.1i,29 22.20, 
23 24.15 Nu. 26.33. 
MILCOM, their king, 1 Ki. 11.5, 33 
2 Ki. 23.13. 


MILDEW. See Blasting. 

MILE. Mat.5.41. 

TSM red, or scarlet, 2Ti.4. 
Mi ILeTus, Ac. 20.1 i501, 

MiL Ge. 18.8 9.12 De.32.14 
Ju. 1 19 5.25 Job 10. 10/21; 245 Pr; 
27.2 30838"" Ga. a: 11) 6,4, 12s. 
7.22 28.9 55.1 60.16 La,4.7 Eze. 


25.4 Joel 3.18 10.3.2 9.7 
§.12,13 1 Pe.2.2. See Mowing. 
LK, verb. Is. 66. 11. 

LL, S. Ex.11.5. Nu.11.8 Mat. 


MILLET. Eze. 4.9. 
MILLIONS. Ge. 24. 60, 
MILLO, fulness, plenitude, reple- 


He. 


tion. Ju.9.6,20 28a.5.9 1 Ki.9. 
15, 22127 2B. Bese; 
MILLSTONE,  De.24.6  Ju.9.53 
2Sa.11.21 Job 41.24 Mat. 18.6 
Mar.9.42 Lu.17.2 Re.18.21, 22: 
MILLSTONES,. Is.47.2 Je.25.10. 
MINCING. Is.3.16. 

MIND, substantive. Ge.26.35 Le. 24. 
12 De.18.6 28.65 30.1 1Ch.28.9 


Ne.4.6 Job 23.13 Ps.31.12 Pr.21. 
27 29.11 Is.26.3 46.8 65.17 Je. 
3.16 22.27¢ 44.21 Da.5.20 Hab. 
1T1 Manibb. 14.92 Ear eo reas 
35° 12520" Ae 2.61 12. 20T Serie 
90.19 Ro..1.28. 7..20u) Sits alae dake 
12-16 “14.5 “96.6 = 1'Co. 110 eas 
2.Co.7.7 8.12-18.31. Ep. 2a 
Phi. 1.27. "2.2.3; 6, 94.2) / Com2as 
S12 Oo Ph ses Qe Te ees 
8.1 He.8.10 12.17 1 Pe.3.8 4.1 
5.2 Re.17.9,18. See Alienated, 
Mine or my MIND. Nu.16.28 24.13 
1 Sa. 2°35. 1-Ch/22\'7 “Iss2t4rease: 
int 19.5. 82:35. La, 3/21 Roxisz3; 
Thy MIND. 1Sa.9.20 20.44 Job 
34.33 Eze.38.10 Da.2.29 Mat.22. 
37 Mar.12.80 Lu.10.27 Phile. 14. 
Your MIND. Ge.23.8  Je.51.50 
Eze.11.5 20.82 Ro.12.2 2Co.8. 
19 9.2 Ep.4.23 Col.1.21 3.2 
WE Osts Los ~ 
MIND, verd. Ro.8.5 12.16 Phi.3. 
16,19 
MINDED, Ru.1.18 2Ch.24.4 Ezr. 
7.13 Mat.1.19 Ro.8.6 11.20 15.5 
2:Co. 1.15, 17> Ga 5. 10 Pare 
3.15° 1 Th.b.14 1 Tibi eo eee 
Ti256) Jae dso” 4.08 
MINDFUL. 10Ch.16.15 Ne.9.17 
Ps.8.4: 2111559" Tb, 12 Ts vet 
Titi. 4 “Hes2.6> 11. 1642 Pess 
MINDS. Ju.19.30 2Sa.17.8 2 Ki. 


9.15 Eze: 24.25)" “3605 — Acsiae? 
28.6 2Co0.3.14 4.4 11.3 Phi.4.7 


1'Ti.6.5 2Ti.3.8 “He. 10.16" 12.3 
2 Pe.3.1. 

INDING. Ac. 20.13. 

INE, substantive. Job 28.1f. 

INE, pronoun. Ge.31.43 48.5 Ex. 
3.2 19.4 ye 19 “Le; 20:26: "25.23 
Nu.3.12, 18,45 8.14.17 2 Sa. 14.30 
1 Ki.2.15 3.26 20.3 2 Ki.10.6 
Job 41.31 Ps.18.23 50.10, 11,12 
60.7 Pr.8.14 -Ca.2.16"673 
Is.43.1 Je.44.28 Hze. 16.8 
18.4 23.4,5 29.9 35.10 WWag.2.8 
Mal.3.17 Mat.7.24,26 20.28 Mar. 
10.40 Lw.il.6& Jno.2.4: 7.16" (10. 
14 14.24 16.14,15- 17.10 —Ro.12. 


19 Phi.1.4. 
9.11¢ 19.2 


MINGLE. 

Da. 2. 43. 

MINGLED. Ex. 9.24 Le. 19.19 
Ezr.9.2 Job 24.6¢s Ps.102.9 106. 
35 Pr.9.2,5 Ie.19.14 Je.25.20,24 
50.37 Eze.30.5 Mat.27.34 Mar. 
15.23 Lu.13.1 Re8.7 15.25% 
MINISH, ED. Ex.5.19 Ps.107.39. 
MINISTER, substantive. Tex.24.18 
Jos. 1.1 2 Ki.6. 15+ Mat. 20. 26 
Mar.10.48 Lu.4.20 Ac.13.5 26. 
16 Ro. 13.4,6 15.8;16- Ga.2.17 


108.8 


Is,5. 22 


Ep?3.7. 6.21 Col.1.7, 28,25; 4.7 
1Th.3.2 1Ti.4.6 He.8.2: 
MINISTER, rerb. Ex. 28.1,3,4, 35, 


41,43 29.1,30,44 30.20, 30 31. 10 
35.19 39. 41 40, 18,15 Tee 7.35 16, 
32 Nu.3.3 8.26 De.10.8 18.5,7 
51.5 . 1.8a.2,11) -1 Ki. 8.11) eh, 
15.2. 23.13 20h.5.14 18.10 31.2 
Pst).8 Is.60.7,10 Je.33.22 Eze. 


MINI 





40.46 44.11,15,16 Mat.20.28 25. | MOAB, of the father. 


44 Mar.10.45 Ac.24.23 Ro. 15.25, 
27 100.9.13 2C0.9.10 Kp.4.29 
43,114) He,1.14 6.10 1 Pe. 1.12 
4.10, 11. 

MINISTERED. Nu.3.4  De.10.6 
La 2elSe. ollie? Sa. 13.ie eds Kick, 
4to 19,21) 2 Ki'25.14 © 36.52.18 
Eze.44.12 Da.7.10 Mat.4.11 8.15 
Mar. 1.13,31 Lu.8.3 Ac.13.2 20: 
34° 200.3.3. Phi.2.25 Col. 2.19 


1 Ti. 3.13 2 Ti.1.18 Phile.13 He. 
6.10% 2 Pe.1.11. 
MINISTERETH,. 20(o0.9.10 Ga.3.5. 


MINISTERING. 10h.9.28 Eze. 
44.11 Mat.27.55 Ro.12.7 15.16 
2 00.8.4 9.1 He.1.i4 10.11. 

MINISTERS. 1Ki.10.5 20Ch.9.4 
Ezr.7.24 8.17 Ps.103.21 104.4 
Is.61.6 Je.33.21 Eze.44.11 45.4 
Joel 1.9,138 2.17 Lu.1.2 Bo.13.6 


1 Co0.3.5 4.1 2Co.3.6 6.4 11.15, 
25) e172 

MINISTRATION. Lu.1.23 Ac.6.1 
2 Co.3.7,8,9 9.13. 

MINISTRY. Nu.4.12,47 ? Ch.7.6 


Ho.12.10 Ac.1.17,25 64 - 12.25 
20524 21.49 Ro.12.7° Co. 16,45 
2Co.4.1 5.18 6.3 Ep.4.12 Col. 
AA Tiel. 12° 2S. 455- iy He. 
8.6 9.21, 
MINNI, disposed, reckoned, pre- 

ared. Je.51. 27. 

Btane ats counted, prepared, Ju. 

1.33. 

MINSTREL, S; 2: Kf.3.15 + Mat. 
MINT. Mat. 23.23 Tuu.11. 42. 
MIRACLE. Ex.7.9  2Ch.32. 24+ | 
Mar.6.52 9.39 Lu.23.8 Jno. 4.54 | 
10.41 Ac. 4.16, 22. 
MIRACLES. Nu.14.22  De.11.3] 
29.3'2 JU6.13 ~Jn0.2. 11,23). 3.2 
6.2,26 7.31 9.16 11. Ri (12. Si 
Ae. 2.22 6.8. 8.6,13> 15.12 "19.11 
1 Co. 12.10, 28,29. Ga.3.5 He.2.4 
Re. 13.14 ig. ‘U 19, 20, 
MIRE. 25Sa.22.48 Job8.11 30.19 
38.38f 41.30 Ps.69.2,14 Is.10.6 


57.20 Je.38.6,22 Mit7.10 Zec.9.3 
10.5 2 Pe.2.22. 

MIRIAM, exalted; or bitterness of 
the sea, or myrrh of the sea, or lady 
or mistress of the sea. Ex. 15. 20 
Nu.12.1,10,15 20.1 26.59 De.24. 


9 Mi.6.4. 


MIRY. Ps.40.2 Eze.47.11 Da.2. 
41, 43. 
MIRTH. Ge.31.27 Ne.8.12 Job 


21.13¢ Ps.137.3 Pr.14.13 Ec.2.1,2 
7.4 8.15 Is.24,8,11 Je.7.84 16.9 
25.10 Eze.21.10 Ho.2.11. 
MISCARRYING. Ho.9.14. 
MISCHIEF. Ge.42.4,38 44.29 Ex. 
21.22 82.12,22 1Sa.23.9 2Sa.16.8 
1 Ki.11.25 20.7 2Ki-:7.9 Ne.6.2 
Es.8.3 Job 15.35 Ps.7.14,16 10.7, 
14 26.10 28.3 36.4 52.1 55.10 
62.3 94.20 119.150 140.9 Pr.4.16 
6.14,18 10,23: 11.27 12.21 13.17 
17.20 24.2,16 28.14 Is.47.11 59.4 
Eze.7.26 11.2 Da.11.27 Ho.7.15 
Mi.7.3+ Ac. 13.10. 


{hae Bula De. 32.23 Ps.52.2 
140 

MISCHIEVOUS. Ps.21.11 38.12 
a8 24.8 Ee.10.13 Eze. 38.107 Mi. 
MISERABLE. Job 16.2 1Co.15. 
19 Re.3.1 


MISERABLY. Mat. 21.41. 
MISERY, Ju.10.16 Job 3.20 11.16 
Pr.31.7_ Ec.8.6 La.3.19 Ro.3.16. 
MISERIES. ba.1.7 Ja.5.1. 
MISHAEL, who is asked for or lent, 
or God takes away or retires, Ex, 
6.22 Le.10.4 Ne.8.4 Da.1.6. 
MISREPHOTH-MAIM, the burn- 
ings of the waters, or furnaces 
where metals are melted. Jos. 11.8. 
MISS, Ju.20.16 1Sa.20.6. 
MISSED. 158a.20.18 25. 15, 21. 
MISSING. 1Sa.25.7. 1 Ki. 20.39. 
MIST. Ge.2.6 Ac.13.11 2 Pe.2.17. 
MISTRESS. Ge. 16.4,8,9° 1 Ki.17. 
17 2 Ki.5.3 Ps.123.2 Pr.30.23 


Is. 24:2 Na.3.4. 

MISUSED. 2 Ch.36. 16. 

MITE, S. Mar. 12.42 Lu. 12.59 21.2. 

MITRE. Ex. 28.4, 37,39 29.6 39, 
28,31 Le.8.9 16.4 "Zee. 3.5. 

MITYLENE, purity, cleansing, or 
ress, 

IXED. Ex.12.38 WNu.11.4 Ne. 
13.3. Pr.23.30 Is.1.22~ Da.2.41 
Ho.7.8 He.4.2 
MIXTURE. Ex.8, Mf 32.38p Ps. 


75.8 Jno.19.39 Re. 14. 10. 

MIZAR, little. Ps. 42.6. 

MIZPAH, a sentinel, speculation, or 
that waits for. Ge.31.49 1 Ki.15. 
22 2 Ki.25.23 2Ch.16.6 Ne.3.7; 


5, 19  Je.40.6.10 41.1,3,14 Ho., 


MIZPEH, See Mizpah. Jos.15.38 
48526 Sr. 10547 > 11, 11 “2050 99125 
1S8a.7.5,6,16 10.17 22.3. 

MIZRAIM, tribulations; .o7 who is 
straightened or blocked up. Ge. 
0.6 


MNASON, a diligent seeker, or be- 








trothing, or remembering, or an ex- } 


horter. Ac. 21.16. 


\ 


MOAB 


Ge. 19.37 36. 
35 Ex. 15.15 Nu.21.29 22.3 24.17 

d.1° De.2.18 34.5 Itt. 8229, 30 
a 11.15 Ru.1.2,4 1Sa.14,47 
2Sa.8.2 23.20 1 Ki.11.7 2 Ki.1.1 
Sals25,. 1 Ch.1,46, 4.22 218,11 5 2 
Ch, 20, 1,10 Ne. 13, 28 Ps, 60.8 83.6 
108.9 Is.11.14 15.1,5 16.6, 11, 12, 
14 25.10 Je.9.26 25.21 40.11 
a5. 21s he oO 26, : 29, “33 39, 46, 47 
Eze. 25.8 Am.2.2 Zep. 2.9. Bee 


Ising 
De. 23.3 1Ch.11.46 


MOABITE, 
Ye, 13.1 
MOABITES. Ge.19.387 . De.2.9 
Ju,3.28 2:8a.8.2, 1 Ki.11;1,33° 2 
Ki.3.18,24 18.20 24.2 1 Ch. 18.2 
Ezr. 9.1. 
MOABITESS. See Ruth. 
MOCK, substantive. Pr.14.9. 
MOCK, verb. Ge.39.14,17 1 Sa.31. 
4+ 10h. 10. 4+ Job 13.9 21.3 Pr. 
1.26 Je.9.5¢. 38.19 La.1.7 Eze. 
22.5 Mat.20.19 Mar.10.34 Lu. 
14, 29. 
MOCKED. Ge.19.14 Nu.22.29 Ju. 
16.10,13,15 1 Kici8?27 2 Ki.2098 
2 Ch.30.10 36.16 Ne.4.1 Job12.4 
Mat.2.16 27.29,31 Mar.15.20 Lu. 
18.32 22.63  238.11,36 Ac.17,32 
Ga. 6. 7. 
MOCKER. Pr.20.1. 
MOCKERS. Job 17.2 Ps.35.16 Is. 
28.22 Je.15.17 Jude 18. 
MOCKEST. Job 11.3. 
MOCKETH.  Job13.9 
17.5. 30.17 Je. 20.7: 
MOCKING. Ge.21.9 
Mar,15.31, “Ac. 2.13. 
MOCKING. Eze. 22.4. 
MOCKINGS. Heb. 11.36. 
MODERATE. 1 Co, 10. 13f. 
MODERATING. Ep.6. of. 
MODERATION. Phi.4.5. 
MODERATELY. Joel 2.23. 
MODEST. 1 Ti.2.9. 
MOIST. Nu.6.3. 
MOISTENED. Job 21.24. 
MOISTURE. Ps.32.4 Lu.8.6. 
MOLADAH, birth, generation. 
15. 26 
MOLE, S. We.11.30 Is.2.20. 
MOLECH, king. Le.18.21 20.2, 3, 
4 1Ki. i. 7 2 Ki.23.10 Je, 32. 35. 
MOLOCH, king. Am.5.26 <Ac.7.43. 
MOLLIFIED. Is. 1.6. 
MOLTEN. Ex.32.4,8 34. 17 Le. 
19.4 De.9.12,16 1 Ki.7 7.16, 23,30, 
33 Ne.9.18 Job 28.2 37.18 Eze. 
24.11 Mi.1.4 Na. 2.6f. See Image. 
MOMENT. Ex.33.5 Nu. 16.21, 45 
Ezr.9.8¢ Job 7.18 20.5 21.13 "34, 
20 Ps.30.5 * 19S Pl. 19s: 
26.20 27.3 47.9 54.7,8 Je.4.20 
La.4.6 Eze. 26. 16 32.10 Lu.4.5 
1 Co. 15.52 2Co.4.17. 
MONEY. Ge.23.9,13 31.15 42. 25, 


OO. 22 eer. 
Mat. 27.41 


Jos. 


27,28 43.12, 15, 23 44.1 47.14, 15, 
18 Ex. 21. if, 21, 30,35 22.7, 25 "30. 
16 Le.25.387, Nu.3.49 De. 2. 6, 28 


14.25,26 21.14 23.19 Ju.5.19 16, 
13° 17.4 LEL OU 9" 2 Ki.'5:96", 19: 
4,7,8,10,16 15.20 23.35 2Ch. 
24.1 he aes My fe bef Ne. 5. 4, 10 
Es.4.7 Job 31.39 42.11 Ps.15.5 
Pr-7. 20° ¥e.7.12° ° 10-19) “Is.52°3 
55.1,2 Je. 32.9, 10, 44 ott. 5. 4 Mi. 
3.11: Mat. 17. 24, 27 2:19 25.18, 
27 .18:12, 15 Mar. ae 12.41 14. 
11° Lu.9.3), 19.23 22,5 ° Ac/4.37 
8.18,20 24.26 1 Ti. 6. 10. See 


ought 

EY. CHANGERS. Mat. 21.12 
Mar.11.15 Jno.2. 14,15. 
MONSTERS. La.4.3. 

MONTH. Ge.29.14 Ex.13.4 23.15 
34.18 Le.27.6 Nu.3.15, 22, 28, 34, 
39, 40,43 9.22 11.20,21 18.16 26. 
62 28.14 29.6 De. 16.1 21.13 
Jos.5.10 1Ki.4.7,27 5.14 6.37, 38 
8.25 Ne: 19-7 Es.3.7 6.15 9.15, 


17,19, 21,22 Je.2.24 Ho.5.7 Zee. 
11°8 Re.9. 15 22.2. See First, 
Fifth, Seventh. 

Second MONTH. Ge.7.11 8.14 


Ex 16; tes Nurlods 9.10 Ont ete KA: 
6.1 1 Ch. 27.4 2 Ch.3.2 30.2 
Ezr. 3.8. 

Third MONTH. Ex.19.1 1 Ch.27.5 
2Ch.15.10 31.7 Es.8.9 Eze.31.1, 

Fourth MONTH. 2 Ki.25.3 1Ch. 
27.7 Je.89.2 62.6 Eze.1.1 Zee. 
8. 19. 

Sixth MONTH. 1(Ch.27.9 Eze.8.1 
Hag.1.1,15 Lu. 1.26, 36. 

Eighth MONTH. Tec. 1.1. 

Ninth MONTH. Ezr.10.9 Je.36,9 
22 Hag.2. 10,18 Zee. 7. 1. 

Tenth MONTH. Ge. 8.5 Ezr.10.16 
Es.2.16 J@.89.1 652.4 Eze.24.1 
29.1 33.21. 

Fleventh MONTH, YDe.1.3 Zec.1.7. 
Troeifth MONTH. 
9.1 Je.52,31 Eze. 82.1, 

This MONTH. Ex.12.2,3 13.5 Nu. 
9.3 28.17 29.7 Ne. 9.1. 
MONTHLY. Is. 47.13. 

MONTHS. Nu.10.10 28.11,14 Ju. 
11.37.39 19.2 20.47 1S8a.6.1 apie | 
2Sa.2.11-6.5 6.11 24.8 1Kil5.14 
11.16 2 Ki, 15:8 16h.3.4. 97,1 
Es.2.12 Job3.6+ 7.8 14.5 21.91 
29:2 39,2 Eze.39.12.14 47.12 Da: j 








Es.3.7,13. 8,12 | 








MONU 
4.29 Lu.1.24 4.25 Jno.4.35 Ac. 
18.11 Ga.4.10 Ja.5.17 Re.9.5,10 | 
11.2 13.5. See Three. 
MONUMENTS, Is. 65.4. 
MOON. De.33.14 Jos.10.12 Ju.8. 
21¢ Job25.5 Ps.8.3 72.7 89.37 
104.19) Be.12°2 > Ca.6.10 >" Is. 3,18. 
See Sun. 
New MOON. 18a.20.5,18 2 Ki.4. 
28° Ps. 81.3 Pr.7.20+ Is.66.23 
Iize. 46.1,6 Am.8.5 Col.2.16. 
New MOONS, 1(Ch. 28.31 2 Ch.2.4 
81.3 Ezr.3.5 Ne.10.33 Is.1. 13, 14 
Eze. 45.17 46.3 Ho.2.11. 
MORDECAI, contrition, or bitter 


bruising ; or myrrh bruised ; or who 
teaches to bruise. Ezr,2.2 Ne.7.7 
Es. 2.5, 19,21, 22, 3.5,6 4.1,9,15 5. 
13, 14 6.3, 10 ReaD ghd 9d) 10.0, 
MORE. Ge.29.30 36.7 37.3, 5, 8 
Ex.1.9, 12° 5,9 pete Lie Lene 
30.15 Le.6.5 13.5, 33, 54 26.18, 21 
Nu.3.46 22.15, 18, 3 "26.54 33. 54 
Deviled 17 19. ble Dit nat Kos 
10.11 Ju.2.19 16.30 18.24 Ru. 
1.17) 3.10) (Sa. $. 17 “ta aa 18.8 
ae 13) 2219) 02407 25,2236, 2'Sa. 

35) 0-19) 6,22 9 7.20 . 19.19 43 
TKi2 2.23 16,33 19.2 20.10 2 Ki. 
Sb bles eeele ome Ci els 3 etd 
2 Ch. 10.11 20.25 25.9 28.13, 22 
29.34 32.7,16 33.23 Ezr,7.20 
Ne.13.18 Es.2.17° 6.6 Job 3.21 
23.12 _34.19,23 35.2,11 42.12 Ps. 
And. A910 > 40.5. 12 52.3 69.4 71. 
147 sod) SOelt "Stee stlo.t4 , 119: 
99; 100.5 130.6. Pris. 1p, 4.18. 11.94 
17.10 26.12 29.20 
Zi ol Gadd 0.0 IS o.4" 9. 1 
15.95 52.14" 64.1" Fe. 3.112 46°93 
hze:5.6,7 16.47,51,52 23.11 Da. 
2.30 3.19 11.8. Ho.6.6° 13.2 Jon. 


Aly Hab: 1513) 2.16+° Mat.5: 37, 
Ai 6.25 10.31,37 11.9 12.45 13. 
12 18.13,16 20.10,31 26.53 27.23 
Mar.4.24 7.36 10:48 12.43 14.5 
15.14 Lu.10.35 12.7, 28,48 18, 30, 
Soeole3 010.441 °5:98 7°31 =40. 
1012.43 1652 2145 Aes4.19 
5.14 9.22° 19.32 20.35 23.13, 21 
See) ROL 257 te teao eel eos: 
Sin OrlO) 1418) BOO. Tae eet T 
23 )G8.4,27* Phi i Oose eer The, 
AO oe lilo; Phile.21. He. 11.32 
12.25, 26,27 Ja.4.6 2Pe.1.19 Re. 
2.19 9.12. 


MORE abundantly. Jno.10.10 1 Ce. 


15,10..2.Co.1A2, 224 12st5 1h, 
2:47. He. 6.7. 

Any MORE. Ge.8.12,21 9.11 17.5 
30.10 _ Bx.8.29 9.29 11.6 36.6 
Le. 27.20 Nu.18.5 De.5.25 18.16 
Jos.5.12 7.12 Ru.1.11 18a.27.1 
2S8a.7.10 10.19 19.29 2 Ki.21.8 


1Ch.19.19 2Ch.33.8 Joh 7.10 20, 
9, 34.31. Be9.5° Is. 5. 224 30-20 
62,4 Je.3.16,17 _ 10.20 ©20.9° 29. 
11,30 31.12,40 34.10 Eze.5.9 12. 
28 16:47 Gey @2l.5 peepee esate 
27.36 28.19 29.18 32.18 37.23 
39.28,29 Ho.14.3,8 Mi.4.3 Joel 
3.17 Am.7.8,138 8.2 Zep.3.15 
Mat.22.46 Mar.8.14 9.8 Lu. 20. 
36 22.16 Ro.14.18 He.12.19 Re. 
7.16 12.8 18.11 21.4. 
Much MORE, Ex.36.5 Pr.11.31 
1s.56.12 Mat.6.30 Lu.8.15 7.296 
Ro. 5.9,10,17,20 2 Co.3.9,11 8.22 
Phi.1.14 2.12 He. 10.25 12.25 1 


Pe.1.7. 

No MORE. Ge.9.15 82.28 38.26 
44.23 Ex.5.7 10.28,29 14.13 Le. 
17.7 WNu.8.25 De.3.26 5.22 10. 
16 13.11 17. £3; 16,, 928.168... 31:2 
Jos. 23.138 Ju.8.28 10.18 1Sa.1. 
IG SZ. Salo edosoD mls, 2.0 ob.) 
27.4, 28:15: .2'Sa52.28 2:7.10 > 91.17 
Te KtalO: beeen Klee. | ec eels Oa 
10h.17.9 23.26 2Ch.9.4 Ne.2.17 
13.21 Es.1.19 2.14 Job.7.7,8,9, 
10. 14:12 20.9 24.20 32.15, 16 
34.32 41.8 Ps.10.18 39.13 41.8 


74.9 77.7.-88.4 88.5 103.16 104. 
do. _.Pr.10/25 81.7” Be.4.13 “Ts. 3: 
13. 10.20° 19.7 23.10,12° 26.21 
80.19’ 32.5. 38.11. 47.1,5 51.22 
52.1 60.18,19,20 62.4,8 65.19, 20 
Je.2.31 8.16 7.382 11.19 16.14 
19.6, 22.10,12 ° 23.4,7,36 25.97 
31.34 33.24 42.18 44.26 49.7 
50.39 La.2.9 4.22 Eze. 12, 24, 25 
13.15,21,28 14.11 16.42 19.9 20, 
OF 2118, 27, 00). 2447 26. 14, 21 
28.24 29.15,16 30.13 34.22.28, 99 
36.14 37.22 43.7 45.8 > Ho.1.6 
2.16,17. 9.15 Joel 2.19 Arr. 5.2 
9.15 ~Mi.5712, 13. Na. 1.12,14,15 9. 
13 .Zep.3.11 Zee. 1156. “18.2 44, 
11,21 Mat.19.6 Mar.7.12 9.25 
10.8 14.25 Uu.3513 (9513 [194 
Jno.5.14 6.66 811. 14.19 15.4 
16.10, 21,25 17.11 Ac.8.39 13.34 
20.25,388 Ro.6.9 7.17,20 11.6 2 
.5.16 Ga.3.18 4.7 Ep.2.19 4. 
14,28 He.8.12 10.2,17,18,26 Re. 
3.12 7.16 18.14,22,23 20.3 Zkady 
4 22.3. 
MOREOVER.  Ps.19.11 = ‘1Is.39.8 
Fize.16.29 Zece.5.6 He. 11.36. 
MORIAH, bitterness of the Lord; 
or doctrine, or fear of the Lord. Ge. 
22.2 2Ch.3.1. 


Ec. 2.9, 16, 25 | 





MORNING. ere 19.15 24.54 26.31) 


MORN 


29.25 32.24¢ 40.6 49.27 Ez.7.15 
10.13 14.27 16.7,8,12,13 29.39, 41 


34.2,25 Le.6.9 Nu.9.21 PI BPA R74 
28.4 De. 28. 67 Ju.6.31 16.2 19. 
27. 20.19 _2Sa.18.4+ | 23.4 94,11 
1 Ki.3.21 18.26 Ne. 4.21. 8.3 Job 
SOT silaelagd eke woe eee ty at 
18 Ps.5.3 30.5 46.5¢ 49.14 59. 
16 88.13 90.5,6 119.147 180.6 
139.9 143.8 Ec.10.16 11.6 Ca.6. 
10,,) Issi4512 is, Ja eh taro to 
50.4 58.8 Je.5.8 20,16 21.12 
Hze. 7. 7, 10 12.8 24.18 83.22 Ho. 
6.3,4 7.6 10.15 Joel2.2 Am.4, 


13 5.8 Jon.4.7 Mi.2.1 Mat.16.3 
27.1 Mar.11.20 13.35. See Cloud, 
Evening. 

MORNING light. 18a.14.36 25,22, 
86 2Sa.17.22 2 Ki.7.9. 
MORNING svar, stars. Job 38.7 Re. 
2.28 22.16. 

MORNING watch, Ex.14.24 1Sa. 
Trt 


Early in the MORNING.  Ge.19.27 
20.8 21.14 22.38 28.18 31.55 Ex. 
8.20 9.13 24.4 34.4 Jos.3.1 6.12 
7.16 8.10 Ju.6. 28, 38 19.5,8 1Sa. 
1,19) S52 537-20 09, LOS LZ eld. 
22 19.35 2Ch.20.20 Job 1. oer 
27.14 1s.5.11 37.86 Da.6.19 Mat. 
20.1 Mar.16.2 Lu.21.38 24.1 Jno. 
8.2 Ac. 5.21, 

Every MORNING. Ex.16.21 30.7 
36.3 Le.6.12 10Ch.9.27 23.30 2 
Ch.13.11 Job 7.18 Ps.73.14 Is. 33. 
2 La.3.23 Iize, 46.13, 14,15 Am. 4.4 
Zep. 3.5. 

Until the MORNING. Ex. 12. 10,22 
16.19,20,23 23.18 29.34 le. rd 15 
19.13 Nu. 9.12 De:16.4 Ju.19.25 
Rus. 13, 14 1,8a.0.15 > 19,27 "2K T. 
10.8 yp Piii/ lS ete aslo: 
MORROW. Ge. 30. 33+ Ex.8.23 9. 


5,6. 18.14¢ 16.23 . 19.10 32:5° He. 
716 19.6 22. 30» 28,14, 15, “Nu. 11. 
18 16.5, 16, 41 De.6.20¢ Jos.3.5 
4.6f 5.12 7.13 22:18,94+ Ju.19. 
9 20.28 18a.11.9 20.5,18 2%19 
1 Ki.20.6 2 Ki.6.28 74 8.15 
10.6 2 Ch. 20.16,17 Es.5.8,12 Pr. 
3. 28 27.1 18.92.18 56.12 Zep. 
3.3 Mat. 6.30,34 Lu.12.28 13.32, 
33 Aes20.7° 25, 22 “Co. 15. 82a. 
4,13, 14. 
MORSEL. Ge.18.5 (igl®) Darl, 
AEE ON SE s B RRS Job Shedt set dive 1 
23.8 Jno.13.26¢ . He.12:16. See 
Bread. 
MORSELS. Ps. 147.17. 
MORTAL. 2(Ch.14.11¢ Job 4.17 
Ro.6.12 8.11 1Co.15.58,54 2 Co. 
4,11, 
MORTALITY. 2 (0.5.4. 


MORTALLY. De. 19.11. 

MORTAR. Nu.11.8 -Pr, 27.22. 

MORTAR, or MORTER. Ge.11.3 
Ex.1.14 Le.14.42,45 Is.41.25 Eze. 
13.10,11,14,15 22.28 Nu.3.14. 

MORTGAGED. Ne.5.3. 

MORTIFY. Ro.8.13 Col.3.5. 

MOSEROTH, pee at diseipline, 
bond. Nu.33. 

MOSES, Gen out of the water. 
Ex. 2.10, 14,15 3.4,6 4.14,27 5.29 
8.13,31 9.12, 35 10.22 1.3" 12.35 
14.31 15.24 16.20 17.3,4,6,12,15 
18.13 19.3,8,20 20.21 24.2, 4,18 
cau te Bie 19, 23° 33.9 34.4,85 39.43 
40. 35 Le.'10.16 24.11 Nu.5.4 a 
2,10 12.2,3,7 14.44 16.4 17.7,11 


20.3 21.5,9 25.6 31.6, 14 33.2 
De. 27.11 81.9,28 33.1 34.5,10 
$08.1.5,17," 8.7 fet 14 V1; T1 
1 R123 6 829 Zeki 2ha20 Ch, 
23.14 26.24 2Ch-23.18 Wizr.3.2 
Ps.103.7 105.26 106.16, 23,32 Is. 
63.12 Je.15.1 Da.9.11,13 Mal. 
4.4 Mat.17.3,4 19.7,8 238.2 Mar. 


9.4,5 10. 3. 12. 19 Lu. 9.30 16.29, 
81 20.28,37 24.27, 44 Jno. nag le 45 
3.14 5. "45, 46 6.32 7.19, 22, 23 
9.28,29 Ac.3.22 611,14. 7, '20, 32, 
30,02) land, P1001 ole eee. 
22 28.23 Ro.5.14 10.5 10.9.9 
10.2 2 Co.3.7, 13, 15 2 Lice8 
He.3.2,3,5,16 7.14 9.19 10.28 
11.23,24 12.21 Jude9 Re.15.3. 
See Aaron, Book, Commanded, Law. 
MOST. Pr.20.6 .Mat.11.20 ‘Lu.7. 
42,438 Ac.20.38 1 Co.14.27. 
MOTE. Mat.7.3,4,5 Lu.6.41, 42. 
MOTH. Job4.19° 27.18 Ps.39.11 
Is.50.9 51.8 Ho.5.12 Mat.6. 19, 
20 Lu. 12.33. 

MOTH-EATEN. Job13.28 Ja.5.2. 
MOTHER. Ge.3.20 17.16 24. 28, 
53,60 382.11 Ex.2.8 Le.20.14 Ju. 
5.7, 28. Ru.1.8 £9 Sa. 17.25 20,19 
1 Ki.2°19 3.27 2Ki. 24.15 Ps. 118.9 
Pr.30.11 Ca.6.9 =I8.50.1 Je.50.12 
Eze. 16.44,45 21.21¢ 23.2 Ho. 
2.2,5. 10.14 Mi.7:6 Mat.8.14 10. 
35 14.8,11 19.12 20.20 Mar.6.28 
Ln.1.43° 4.38 12.58 Jno.2.1 Ac. 
1.14 12.12 Ga.4.26 Re.17.5. See 
Father. 

His MOTHER. Ge.21.21 24.67 
27.14 30.14 43.29 44.20 Ex.28. 
19 34.26 TWe.20.17 24.11 Nu.12. 
“ De..14.21 27:22 JIU 915 17.2: 3 


1 Sa.2.19 1Ki.1.6 15.13 17.93 
22,52 2 Ki.4. 19) 10h. 2 90 2'Ch. 
22.3 Ps.35.14 109.14 131.2 





MOTH 


10.1 15.20 29.15 
Ca. 3.11 
20 12.46 
1.15, 60 





31.1 Ee.5.15 
Is.66.13 Mat.1.18 2.18 
13.55 Mar.3.31 
2.43,51 7.12, 15 
Jno.3.4 19.25,26 Ac.3.2 
Ro. 16, 13, 


My MOTHER. Ge.20.12 Ju.8.19 
16.17. | T°RS52520 Sdebase neat 0 
17.14 °31,18 Ps.22.9,10 51.5 69.8 
71.6 189.13 Pr.4.3 Ca. 16° 3.4 
8.1,2 Is.49.1. Je.15.10, 2014.17 
Mat. 12.48,49 Mar.3.33,34 Lu.8.21 
Ga, 1. 15. 

Try MOTHER. Ge.27.29 37.10 
Le. 18, 7,9, 18 20.19 De.13.6 1Sa. 
15.33 20.30 ‘2 Ki.9.22  Ps.50,20 
Pr.1.8 6.20 28.22 Ca.8.5 Je.22. 
26 Eze.16.3,45 19.2,10 Ho.4.5 
Mat. 12.47 Mar. 3.32 Lu.8.20 Jno. 
19 Ziaee Liale os 
MOTHER-IN-LAW. De.27.23 Ru. 
f14- 2 2'1T, 28 oR Mi.7.6 Mat. 
10.35 Lu.12.5 
MOTHERS. i 49.23 Je.16.3 La, 
2.12 5.3 Mar.10.30 1 Ti.1.9 5.2, 
MOTIONS. Ro.7.5. 

MOULDY. Jos.9.5, 12. 

MOUNT, ING. Job 20.6 29.27 Ps, 


, 


Lu. 
8.19 
14.8 


107.26 Ts.9.18 15.5 40.31 Je.51. 
53 Eze. 10. 16,19. 
MOUNT. Ge.31.54 Ex.18.5 19. 


12,14, 16.17, 28 24.15,17 32.15, 19 
34.2, 3,29 Nu. 10.33 ‘20. 28 De. 1. 
6,7. 9.15 | 27.13 J32;49 See oe 
4)6 7.3 9.48 28a.15.30,32 1 Ki. 
19.8,11 2 Ki.28.13 Ne.8.15 Ca, 
4.1. 18.10.32 ).14.13, 216, da 87018 
29.3 Je.6.6. Eze.4.2 21.92 96.8 
Da.11.15 Ob.8,21 Hab:3.3 He. 
12.18. See Carmel, Gerizim, Eph- 
raim, Gilboa. Seir, Zion. 

MOUNT of Olives. Zec.14.4 Mat. 
21.1 24.3 26.30 Mar.13.3 14.26 
ree 3 19. 29, 87 21.37 22.39 Jno.8.1 

Cal 

MOUNT of the Amatekites Ju.12. 15, 
MOUNT Gilead. Ge. 31. 21, 23, 25, 


See Gilead. 
MOUNT Hor. Nu. 20. th aes 25, 27 
33.37, 38,36,41 34.7, 


21.4 
MOUNT Sinai. Ex. 19. 11; is 23:5 24. 
16 Meal Ls 34.2, 4, 29, 39 Le.7.38 
21 27.84” NL: ae 1 Ne. 9.13 Ae. 
7.30 Ga. 4.24, 25. 
Before the MOUNT. Ex.19.2 34.3. 
In or into the MOUNT. Ge. 22.14 
31.23,54 Ex.4.27 19.12 24.12. 13, 
16, 18 25.40 26.30 27.8 Nu.27. 13 
De, 9.9,10 10.1,10 32.50 Jos.8.30 
2 Ki. 23. 16 32C h. 3.1> Te, 2e oie: 
7.50 FLO, 8.5. 2b oe teins 
MOUNTS. Je.32.24 33.4 Eze. 
19.17, 19 


17.17. 

MOUNTAIN. Ge.14.10 

Ex.3.1,12 19.3 20.18 Nu.14,40 
De.1.20 2.3 8.25 4.11 “593° 33. 
19 Jos.2.16. 11:16 14127 17,18 
Ju.1.19,34 1Sa.17.3 23.96 2 Ki. 
2.16 6.17 Job 14.18 Ps.11.1 30.7 
78.54 Is,2.2,3 30.17,29 40.4 Je. 
16.16 17.3 26.18 50.6 51.25 La. 
5.18 Eze.11.23 28.16 ~ 43: 12, 15+ 
Da.2.35,45 Mi332) 41.9799 
Hag.1.8° Zec.4.7 8.3 14.4 Mat. 
6.1.8.1 14523" Ab: 2O Reig enon 
21.21 28.16 Mar.3:18 6.46 9.9 
11.28 Lu.3.5 6.12 8.32 9198 
Jno.6.3,15 He.12.20 Re.6.14 8. 
8. See Holy. 

The principal mountains mention- 
ed in Scripture are—Amalek, Cal- 
vary, Carmel. Ebal, Engedi, Gaash, 
Gerizim, Gilboa, Gilead, Hermon, 
flor, Horeb, Lebanon, Mor tah, Nebo, 
Olivet, Paran, Pisgah, Seir, Sinai, 
Sion, Tabor, which see. See also 
Mount. 
High MOUNTAIN. 1s.13.2 30.25 
40.9 57.7 Je.3.6 Eze.17.22 40.2 
Mat.4.8 17.1 Mar.9.2 Lu.4.5 
Re. 21.10. 


In the or in this MOUNTAIN. Ge. 


19.30. Ex.15.17 Nu.13.17 De.32.— 


49 Ju.3.27° 18a.23.14 2Ch.2.9 
Ps.48.1 Is.25.6,7,10 Eze.17.23 
Am.4.1 6.1 Jno. 4. 20, 21. 
MOUNTAINS. Ge.7.20 8, 4,5 Nu. 
83.48 De.12.2 Jos.11.21 Ju.5.5 
11.37,38 28a.1.21 1 Ki.1911° 1 
Ch. 12, 8 2Ch.18.16 Job9.5 28.9 
40.20 Ps.36.6 46.2% 65.6 72.3 
76.4 83.14 90.2 104. 6,8 
125.2 2..188.3 “74255 147. 8 
Pr. 8.25 Ca.2.8,17 4.8 8.14 Is. 
2.14 14.25 18.3 ©8473. ong ead: 
15 42.15 44.23 49.11.18 62,7 
54.10 55.12 64.1,3 65.7, 9 Je, 
249.10 13.16 17.26 31.5 46.18 
50.6 La.4.19 Eze.6.2,3 7.16 18 
6.115. 19.9, “22.9.9 Sr toe 
38.28 84.6,13.14 35.812 36.1,4,8 
37.22 38.8,20,21 89:2,4,17 Joel 
2:25 98:18 Am. 1.13+ 39 4.18 
9.13" Mi.1.4 ° 6.1529 Nasiinas 
3.18 Tab. 3.6,10 Hag. 1.11 Zee. 
6.1 Mal.1.3 Mat.18.12 24, 16 1 
Co.13.2 Re.16.20 17.9. 

In the MOUNTAINS. Ex. 32.12 
Nu. 33.47 De.2.37 Jos.10.6 Ju. 
6.2 1Sa.26.20 1Ki.5.15 2Ch. 
a a 26.10 Is.18,4 Mar.5.5. He, 


Pr. Of the MOUNTAINS, Ge.8.5 22.2 





: 
, 
% 


MOUN MOUT MU LT NABA NA M i 


























Nu.23.7. De.32.22 33.15 Ju.9.| 23.13 De. 23.23 30,14 Jos.1.8 Ju.| MULTITUDE. Ge.16.10 17. rit 28. | foretells. that conjectures; or ser- | 9.7 21.4,7 : 
95,36 2Ki.19.23 Job 24.8 39.8] 9.88 11.36 18.19 2Sa.1.16 1Ki.| 3 30.30 82.12 48.4,16,19 Ex.12.| pent; or chelowmemirives siteca ohn iy ‘¢ BEI 2147 9 ere 
Ps.50.11. 72.16 Pr.27.25. Is.2.2| 8.24 17.24 2Ch.6.15 Job8.2,21| 38 23.2 Le.25.16 Nu.il4 De.| Nu.t.7 2.3 7.1217 10.14.1Ch.| 33.4,7 Ne.1.9 Ps.89.24 91.14 Is 
17.13 18.6 37.24 42.11 Je.3.23| 15.5,6,13 33.6¢ 39.27 Ps.50.16,| 1.10 10.22 28.62 Jos.i1.4 Ju.| 2.1011 Ru.4.20 Mat1.4 Lu.| 29.93 41.25 42.8 489,11 49.1 
$2.44 83.13 Ize6.13 7.7 Ho.| 19 81.10 103.5 119.13,72,88 188.4] 6.5 7.12 1Sa.13.5 14.16 2Sa.6.| 3.32. 52.5,6 66.5 Je.7.12 14,14,15 16 
4.13 Joel25  Jon.2.6 Mi.41 Fr 6.2 27.2 30.82 31.8,9 Be.5.| 19 17.11 1Ki3.8 4.20. 7.47b| NABAL, a fool, or senseless. 1Sa,| 21 28.25,27 27.15 29.9,21,28 34. 
Zec.14.5 Re. 6.15. 2,6 7.9 Is.51.16 69.21 Je.| 8.5 2Ki.7.13 19.23 2Ch.1.9 14,| 25.3,4,5,25, 98,39 27.3 80.5 2Sa,| 16 44.26) Eze, 20.9.14,22, 44 36.28 
To the MOUNTAINS, Ca.4,6 Is. ] 1.9 sii Eze.2.8 3.26,27 16.56,| 11 20.24 30,18 32.7 Ne.13.3,22+| 2.2 3.3. Zee.13.9 Mal.1.6,11,14 22,5 4.2 
22.5 Eze.6.3 326 36.1,4,6 Ho.| 63 Ho.8.1 Mi7.5 Lu.19.22 Ro} Es.5.11 10.3. Job4.14+ 11.2 82.7| NABOTH, words, or prophecies, or | Mat. 10.22 18.5 Jo '19.29 "24.5.9 
10.8 Mar.5.11 13.14 Lu.21.21| 10.8.9. Re.10.9. 35.9 39.7 Ps.5.7,10 83.16 42.4| fruits. 1 Ki.21/1,7,9, 12, 14, 16,18,| Mar.5.9 9.37,89.41 13.6,18 16.17 
23.30 Re. 6.16 Your MOUTH, Nu.32.24 18a.2.3| 49.6 51.1 68.30 "69.18,16 74.19 | 19 2 Ki.9.21, 25. 26." Lu.9.48 21.8, 12,17 Jno. 14.18, 14 
MOURN. Ge.23.2 16a.16.1 2Sa.| Job 21.5 Eze.35.13 Joel1.5 Ep.| 94.19 106.7,45 109.80 Pr.10.19| NADAB, free and voluntary gift;| 26 15.16, 21 16.93 2496 Ac.9.15. 
3.31 1Ki.13.29 14.13 Ne8.9 Job| 4.29 Col.3.8. 11.14 14.28 15.22 20.15 24.6) or prince. Ex.6,23 241,9 Le.10.| 16 15.17 Ro.9.17\ 1Co.1.15 Re. 
911 5.11 14.22 Ps.53.2 Pr.6.11| MOUTHS.  De.81.19,21 1Sa.13,| Ke.5.3,7  Is.t.11 5.13,14 17.12] 1 Nu.3.4 26.61 1Ki. 14.20 15.25| 2.3,13 3.8. See Qulled. é 
29.2 Ee.3.4 Is.3.26 16.7 19.8] 21+ Ps.22.13 78.30 115.5 135.16,| 29.8 81.4 87.24 47.9,12,13 60.6] 10Ch.2.28,30 8.30 9.36. Thy NAME. Ge.12.2. 17.5 82.27, 
33.14 A911 61.2.3 66.10 Je.4.| 17 Is.4l.15¢ 52.15 Je.44.25 La,| 63.7,15+ Je.10.13 12.6 30,14 46,| NAGGE, brightness. Lu.3.25, 98,29 35.10 Ex.6.23 Jos.7.9 Ju. 
28 12.4 48.31 La.1.4 Ize.7.12,| 3.46 Da.6.22 Mi.3.5 Tit.1.11]| 25 51.16 La.1.5 3.32 Eze.7.12,| NAHARAI, my nostrils, my nose;| 13.17 28a.7.26 22.50 1 Ki.1.47 
27 24.16,23 31.15 Ho.4.3 10.5| He.11.83 Ja.3.3  Re.9.17, 18. 13,14 14.4 27.12,16,18,83 31.18] or hoarse, dry, hot, angry. 2 Sa.| 8.33,41.42,43,44,48 18.31 1(Ch.17. 
Joel 1.9 'Am.1.2 8&8 9.5 Zec.12.| MOVE, Ex.11.7 Le.11.10 De.23, | 32.24, 26,32 39.11 Da.10.6 11.13) 23,37. 24 '29.13 2 Ch.6.20, 24, 26, 82, 33, 
10,12) Mat.5.4° 9.15 24.30 Lu.6,| 25.32.21 Ju.13.25 2Sa.7.10 2Ki, | Ho.9.7 10.18 Na.3.3,4  Zec.8.4¢ | NAHASH, snake, or serpent,or that | 84,38 14.11 20.8, 9 Ne1.11 9.5 
25 Ja.4.9 Re.18.11. B.11f 21.8 23.18 Je.10.4 Am.| Mat.14.5 15.32. 21.46 Mar.5.31| foretells, or brass. 1Sa.11.1 12.12] Ps.5.11 81,9 9.210 18.49 22 
MOURNED.  Ge.37.34 50.3,10| 9.9+ Mi.7.17 Mat.23.4 Ac.17,28| 8.2 Lu.213 8.45 12.1 22.647) 2Sa.10.2 17.25,27  1Ch.19.2. 22° 25.11 81.3 44.5 45.17 48.10 
Bx.33.4 Nu.14.39 20.29 1Sa.15.| 20,24. 23.1 Jno.6.13 21.6 Ac.4.82 6.5 | NAHOR, peace, dry, hot, angry.| 52.9 654.1 61.5,8 68.4 66.4 74 
85 2S8a.1.12 11.26 13.87 14.2 1} MOVEABLE. Pr.5.6. 16.22 21.22 Ep.4.8t Ja.5.20 He.| Ge. 11.22, 23, 24, 25,26,27,29° 22.20,| 7,10,18,21 75.1 79.6,9 80.18 8&3. 
Ki.13.30 14.18 .1Ch.7.22 2Ch.| MOVED. Ge.1.2.. 7.21 De.32.21] 11.12 1 Pe.4.8. See Great. 23 24.10,15,24 31.58 1Ch.1.26. | 16 86.9,11,12 89.12,16 92.1 109. 
35.24 Lzr.10.6 Ne.1.4 Zec.7.5] Jos.10.21 15.18 Ju.ti4 Ru.t.19|MULTITUDES,  Eze.32.20 Joel | NAHUM, comforter, penitent; or} 21 115.1 119.55 132 136.13 128.2 
Mate11.17 Mar.16.10 Lu.7.32 1| 1Sa.1.18 28a.18.33 22.8 241] 8.14 Mat.9.33,36 21.9 Ac,5.14| their guide. Na.1.1. 139.20 140.13 142.7 148.11 145. 
Co. 5. 2. 1(Ch.16.30 17.9 20Ch.18.31 Ezr,| 13.45 Re.17,15. See Great. NAIL. Le.1.15¢ Ju. 4.21,22 5.26] 1,2 Ca.1.8 Is.25.1 26.813 63.16 
MOURNER, 25a. 14.2. 4.15. Es.5.9 Job37.1 41.23 Ps,|MUNITION, Is.29.7 Na.2.1, Ezr.9.8 Is,22,23,25 Zec.10.4. 64.2,7 Je.10.6,25 1116 14.7,21 
MOURNERS. § Job29.25 Ec.12.5| 10.6 13.4 15.5 16.8 17.5f 18.7 eae Is. 33.16 Da. 11.15+,| NAILS. De.21.12 1Ch.22.8 2Ch.| 29.25 La.3.65 Da.9.6 Mi.6.9 
18.57.18 Ho.9.4. 21.7 30.6 46.5,6 , 55,22 62.2,6 Fritts 3.9 Ec.12.11 Is.41.7 Je.10.4 Da.| Na.1.14 Mal.1.6 Mat.6.9 7.22 
MOURNETH. 28a.19.1 Ps.35.14] 66.9 68.8 78.58 82.5+ 93.1 96. RDER, verb, Ps.10.8 94.6 Je.| 4.33 7.19 Jno. 20. 25. Mar.5.9 9.38 Lu.8.30 9.49 10. 
$8.9 Is.24.4,7 33.9.-Je.12.11 14.| 10 99.1. 112.6 121.3 Pr.J2.3 Ca.| 7.9 Ho. 6.9 NAILING. Col. 2. 14. 17 11.2 Jno.12.28 17.6, 11, 12, 26 
2 28.10 Joeli.10 Zec. 12.10. 5.4 Is.6.4 7.2 10.14 14.9 19.1) MURDER, substantive. Mat.19.18 aed beauty, pleasantness, Lu.| Ac.9.14 Ro.16.9 Re.J1.18 16.4. 
MOURNFULLY. Mal. 3.14. 24.19 40.20 41.7 Je.4.24 25.16] Mar.15.7 [u.23,19,25 Ro.1.29. See Called. 

MOURNING, substantive. Ge. 27.4 46.7,8 49.21 50.46 Da.8.7 10.| MURDERER. Nu. 35. 16, 17, 18, 19, NAIOTH, beauties; or habitations, | NAME, verb. 158a.16.3 28.8 Is. 
50.4,10,11 De.26.14 34.8 28a, 10+ 11.11 Mat.9.36 14.14 18.27] 21,30,31 2Ki.6.32 Job 24.14 Ho.| abodes. ’ 1 Sa.19.18,19,22,.23 20.1.| 62.2. 

11.27 19.2 Fs.4.3 9.22 Job3.8| 20.24 21.10 Mar.1.41 6.34 15.11] 9.13 Jno.8.44 Ac.3.14 28.4 1Pe.| NAKED. Ge.2.25 '3,7,10,11 Ex.| NAMED, ETH. Ge.23.16 27.36 
30.31 Ps.30.11 Ec.7.2,4. Is.22.12| Ac.2.25 7.9 17.5 21.30 Col.1.23| 4:15 1Jmno.3.15. 32.25 Le.20.18f 1S@.19.24 2Ch.| 48.16 1Sa.4.21 2 Ki.17.34.1Ch. 
51.11 60.20 61.3 Je.6.26 .16.5| 1Th.3.3 He.11.7 12.28 2Pe.1.]MURDERERS. 2Ki.14.6 Is.1.21} 28.15.19 Job1.21 22.6  24.7,10| 23.14 Ec.6,10 Is.61.6 Je.44.26 
31.13 La.2.5 5.15 ~Eze.2.10 24.! 21 Re.6.14. Je.4.31 Mat.22.7 Ac.7.52 21.38) 26.6 Pr.29.18f Ee.5.15 Is.22.6¢] Am.6.1. Mi.2.7  Lu.2.21 6.13 
17 31.15 Joel2.12 Am.5.16 8.10| MOVEDST. Job2.3 Je.48.27f. 1Ti.1.9 Re.21.8 22.15. 58.7 Je.48.6+ 51.58t La.4.21] Ro.15.20 1Co.5.1 Ep.1.21 3.15 
Mi.1.11 -Zec.12.11. Mat.2.18 .2| MOVER. Ac. 24.5. MURDERS. Mat.15.19 Mar.7.21| Eze.18.7,16 Ho.2.8 Am.2.16 Mi.| 5.3 2 Ti.2.19. 

Co.7.7 Ja.4.9 Re. 18.8. MOVETH. Ge.1.21,28 9.2 Le.11.| Ga.5.21 Re.9.21. 1.8.11 5.6+ Hab.3.9 Mat.25.36,| NAMELY, Ec.5.13 Is.7.20 Mar. 
MOURNING, part. & adj. Ge.37.35| 46 20.25¢ Job 40.17 Ps.69.34| MURMUR,  Ex.16.7,8 Nu.14.27, | 38,43,44 Mar. 14.51, 52 Jno. 21.7) 12.31, 

Es.6.12 2S8a.14.2 Job30.28  Ps.| Pr.23.31 Eze.47.9. 36 16.11 17.5 La.3.39} Jno.6.|; Ac.19.16 1Co.4.11 20.5.3. He.| NAMES, Ge.2.20 26.18 Ex.23.13 
88.6 42.9 43.2 Je.9.17 16.7| MOVING, substantive. Job 16.5} 43 1 Co.10.10, 4.138 Ja.2.15 Re.3.17 16.15 17.| 28.9,12, 21,29. Nu.1.2,5 3.48 , 13. 
Eze.7.16 Da.10.2 Mi.1.8. Jno. 5.3. MURMURED. Ex.15.24 16.2 17.3} 16. See Bare. 16 34.17 De.12.3 2Sa.23.8 Ezy. 
MOUSE. Le.11.29 1s.66.17. MOVING, port. & adj. Ge.1.20 9.3] Nu.14.2,29 16.41 De.1.27 Jos.9.| NAKEDNESS, Ge.9.22,23 42.9,) 5.4 Ps.16.4 49.11 147.4 Is. 40.26 
MOUTH. Ge.8.11 24.57 29.2,3,| Pr.16.30 Hab.1.14f. 18 Ps.106.25 Is.29.24 Mat.20.11| 12 Ex.20.26 28.42 Le.18.6,7.8,| Eze.23.4 Ho.2.17 Zec.13.2 Lu. 
10. 84.26+ 42.27 43.7+,12,21 45.| MOWER. Ps. 129.7. Mar.14.5 Lu.5.30 15.2 19.7 Jno.| 9.10, 11, 12,13,14,15,16.17,19  20.| 10.20 Ac.1.15 18.15 Phi.4.3° Re. 
21+ Ex.4.11,16 Nu.12.8 16.30] MOWINGS. Am.7.1. 6.41,61 7.32 1Co.10.10. 11, 17,18, 19,20,21  De.23.14¢ 24.| 3.4 jie 13 13.1f,8 17.3,8 21. 
23.5 35.30 De.17.6 19.15 Jos.| MOWN. Ps.72.6. MURMURERS. Jude 16. 1; 28.48 1 Sa.20.30 Is.20.4¢| 12,1 

9.2+ 10.18,22,27 1Sa.1.12 2Sa.}| MUCH, Ge.26.16 Ex.12.42 16.18} MURMURING, Jno.7.12 Ac.6.1.] 47.3  La.1.8 Eze.16.8,86,37 22. NAOMI, beautiful, agreeable. Ru. 
14.3,19 -17.19 1Ki.19.18 22.12,| Le.13.7,22,27,35 Nu.2I.4 De.23.| MURMURINGS. — Ex.16.7,8,9,12| 10  23.10,18,29 Ho.2.9 Na.3.5/ 1.2,19,20 2.1 4.5,9, 17. 

22,23 2Ki.10.21¢ 21.16¢ 2Ch.| 38 Jos.22.8 Ru.1.13 18a.14.30|) Nu.14.27 17.5,10 Phi. 2. 14. Hab. 2.15: Ro.8.385 2Co.11.27 Re. | NAPHISH, the soul; or he that rests 
18.12}, 21,22 35.22. 36.21,22 Ezr.| 18.30 19.2 26.24 1 Ki.4.29 2 Ki. MURRAIN. Ex.9.3 Ps.78. 50f. 3.18. or refreshes himself, that respires; 
Z.1 Es.7.8 Job5.16 12.11 32.5| 10.18 21.6 2Ch.27.3. 83.6 Ezr.| MUSE. Ps. 143.5. NAME. Ge.2.19 4.17. 5.2 11.4] or, according to the Syriac, that mul- 
84.3 Ps.8.2 22.21 32.9 37.30] 10.18 Ne.9.37 Job5.25¢ 31.25|MUSED. Lu.3.15. 19.22 28.19 48.6 Ex.34.14 Le.| tiplies. Ge.25.15. 

38.14 63.11 69.15 107.42 109.2] Ps.19.13¢  129.1f _Pr.17.7_ 19.10 | MUSING. Ps. 39.3. 18.21 19.12 21.6 22.232 Nu.11. NAPHTALI, comparison, likeness; 


126.2 141.7 144.811 Pr.4.24 5.3] Ec.d.12,17 9.18 Jc.2,.22 Eze.23, | MUSHI, he that touches, that with- | 26 17.2 25.14, 15 27.4 382.42 De.| or that struggles, or fights. Ge.30. 
Goi2e08. 13. 106,15, 14, 31,32 odd lt | 32 33. 31 Da.4.12,21 . Mi.6.16¢ | draws himself, that takes away. |. 7,24. 9.14 22.14,19° 25.6,7 26.19 8 35.25 46.24 49.21 KEx.1.4. Nu. 
1206) 44S .15-2,14,28. .18)4i7 m9, | ag. 1.6,9 Mat. 6.26 13.5... 26.9 | Ix..6. 13. 98.58. Jos.23.7- Ru.2.19. 4.5,.10,17 |" 1.15,42 2.29 “7.78. °26.48 | Der27. 
28 22.14 26.7,9,28 30.20 Ec.10.| Mar.4.5 Lu.1.28¢ 7.47 12.48} MUSIC. 1 Sa.18.6 1.Ch.15.16 2]| 18a,25.3,9 2Sa.6.2. 7.9.28 8.13. 138. 38.23. Jos. 19.82, 20:7 =Jusbice 
12 Is.9.12,17 57.4 59.21 Je.32.4| 16.10 Jno.12.2t 1430 15.5 Ac. Gh.5.13 7.60 23.438 3412. Ec,12..| 24.7  23.18,22 1 Ki.1.47 9.14.21 | 4.10. 5.18 6.36, /7. 287 obkaade 
$4.3  36.4,27,32 oie it, 6° A5.1 | 1616 18.27..26.24 Wo.8.2..16.12 }..4. La.3.63 5.14 Da.3.5. 6.18 7.) ,18.24,25 21.8 2 Ki. 14527 4NChe 11. | ,35.207 -2 Ki.15. 29° 1,0ho dee siaasy 


La.3.38 Eze.21.22 29.21 Da.3.| 2Co.2.4 8.15 He.12.9,25 Ja.5.16] 10,15 Am.6.5 Lu. 15.25, 90,24 17.8,21 2Ch.12.13 Iszr.2.| 27.19 2Ch.16.4 34.6 Ps.68, 27 
207 4.08) 6217, 7. 4 8,20 Ho.2.17| Re.5.4. See How, More, People. MUSICAL. 1(Ch.16.42 Ne.12.36] 61 5.1 Ne.7.63 9.7,10 Es.2.22] Is.9.1 BWze.48.3,34 Mat.4. 13, 15. 

Am.3.12 Na.3.12. Zec.5.8 Mat. | As MUCH. Ge.23.9 43.34 44.1] Ee.2.8. 8.8 Job 18.17 30.8t Ps.9.5 20.) Zribeof NAPHTALI. WNu.1.43 10. 
4.4 12.34 15.11 18.16 21.16 Lu.} Ex. a4: 5,22 Le.7.10 Jos:;17.14 1| MUSICIANS. Re. 18.22. 1,5 44.20 69.30 88.4,18 99.3]. 27 18.14 34.28 Jos.19.39 21.32 


1.70 21.15 Ac.1.16 3.18,21 4.25] Sa.2.16 2 Ch.2.16 Joh 42.10 Ps.| MUST. Ge.24.5 29.26 30.16 43.| 109.13 113.3 Pr.10.7 18.10 22.1] 1Ki.7.14 1Ch.6.62,76 Re.7.6. 
15.27 23.2. Ro.3.14,19 10.10 15.6) 119.14 Lu.6. 34 Jno.G.11 Ro.1.15| 11 Le.11.32 23.6 Nu.6.21 20.10] 30.9 Ec.7.1 Is.14.22 55.13..56.5| NAPKIN. Lu. 19.20 Jno.11.44 20.7. 
10.9.9 2Co.13.1 274.17 Ja.| 11.13 12.18 Phi.1.7 He.3.3 7.20| 23.12,26 De.1,22 4.22 12.18 31.| 57.15 62.2 63.12,14 65.15 66.22 | NARCISSUS, astonishment, s stupid- 
8.10 Re.13.5 16.13. See Lord, 1 Pe. 4.13. 14 Jos.3.4 Ju.13.16 21.17 1Sa.| Je.13.11. 32.20 33.9,16 46.18 48. ity, surprise. Ro. 16.11. 

MOUTH, with opened. Ge.4.11 Nu. | SoMUCH, Ex. 14.28 30.23 Le. 14. 14.43 2Sa.23.3,7 1Ki.18.27 Ezr.| 15 51.57 Eze.20.29 22.5¢ 23.10 NARD. Mar. 14. 3f. 

16.32 22.28 26.10 De.11.6 Ju.| 21 De.2.5 2Sa.14.25 17.12 2Ch.} 10.12 Je.10.5 Mat.26.54 Mar.2.} 24.2 48.35 Da.2.20 4.8 9.15+| NARROW. WNu.22.26 Jos.17.15 
11.35,36 Job3.1 29.23 33.2 Ps.| 20.25 Pr.19.24 25.16 Je.2.36| 22 8.31 9.11,12 13.7,10 Lu.2.49| Ho.1.6 2.17 Am.5.27 Mi.4.5| 1Ki.6.4  Pr.23.27 24.10f Is. 49. 
35.21 39.9 109.2 119.131 Is.5.| Mal.3.13 Mat.15.33 Mar.2.2 8,| 4.48 6.38 14.18 19.5 21.9 22.7,) Zcp.1.4 3.20 Zec.6.12 Mat.10,| 19 Mat.7.14. 

14 10.14 53.7 Eze.3.2 24.27 33.| 20 6.31 7.36 Lu.5.15 6.3 18} 87 23.17 24.7,44 Jno.3.7,14,30 | 41,42 28.19 Lu.1.61,63 6.22} NARROWED. 1 Ki.6.6. 

22 Da.10.16 Mat.5.2 17.27 lu.| 13,39 Ac.5.8 7.5 19.2 1Co.5.1] 4.4,24 9.4 10.16 20.9 Ac.1.15,| Jno.1.6 3.18 5.43 10.26 Ac.2.| NARROWER. Is. 28.20. 

1.64. Ac.8.32.35 10.34 2Co.6.11| 20Co0.9.5+ He.t.4 7.22 10.25 12.) 22 4.12 9.6 14.22 15.24 16.30} 38 3.6 4. 7,12,17,18,30 5.28,40|] NARROWLY. Job 13.27 ITs. 14.16, 


Re.12.16 13.6. 20 Re. 18. 7. 18.21 21.22 23.11 27.24.96 Re.| 8.12 9.21,27 15.26 16.18 19.5} NATHAN, who gives, or is given, 
MOUTH, with openeth. Ps.38.13| Zoo MUCH. Ex.36.7 Nu.16.3,7| 13.5 1Cv.5.10 11.19 15. 2 2| 26.9 Ro.2.24 1Co.1.13 5.4 6.11] 28a.5. 14° ee ana by ot. 1,25 23.36 
Pr. 24.7 31.26. Jos.19.9 1Ki.12.28 Es,1.18. Co.5.10 11.30 f Tish? 7,8). 2. Bp.£21 5.20) Phi,2.9)10 Cols: ied Bae: 22, 34 4.5 J Ch.2. 36-11. 
His MOUTH. Ge.25.28t Ex.4.15| Very MUCH. Ge.41.49 Ex.12.33] Ti.2.6,24 Tit.1.7 He.4.6 9.16 Li.) 16. i 2Ti.2.19. He.1.4| 38 29.29 2Ch.9.29 Ezr.8.16 10. 
Nu. 23.16 30.2 De.18.18 1Sa.14.| Jos.13.1 22.8 1Ki.10.2 2Ki.21.| 11.6 13.17 Re4d.1 11.5 20.3 Ja.2.7 1Pe.4.14 1Jno.3.23 5.13} 389 Zec.12.12 Lu.3.31. 

26,27 17.35 2Sa.17.5¢ 18.25 22.9) 16 10Ch.18.8 2Ch.14.13 32.29 | 22.6. Re.2.17 3.1,12 8.11 9.11 13.1] NATHANAEL, the gift. of God. Jno. 
1Ki.8.15 2Ki.4.34 10Ch.16.12| 36.14 Ps.119.107 Je.40.12. MUSTARD-SEED. Sce Grain. Te 16.9.) 17.5 219 1216. see.) 1°4b.4 21 2: 

2Ch.6.4 Job 15.30. 20.12,13 22.| MUFFLERS. _Is.3.19. MUSTERED. 2 Ki.25.19 Je.52.25.| Called, Holy, Lord. NATHAN-MELECH, the gift of the 
22 23.12 37.2 40.28 41.19,21| MULBERRY-TREES. 2Sa.5.23,24| MUSTERETH. Is. 13.4. By NAME, or by the NAME. Ex.| king. 2 Ki.23.11, 

Ps.10.7 18.8 33.6 36.3 38.13} 10Ch.14.14,15 Ps, 84.6f. MUTTER. Is.8.19 16.7f. @. 3 31.2 33.12,17 35.30 Nu.4.| NATION. Ge.15.14 20.4 21.13 
65.21 105.5 Pr.2.6 11.9 12.14} MULE. 2 Sa. 13.29 18.9 1Ki.1,33,| MUTTERED. Is.59.3. Bop JOS, thao 1 Sa. 17.28. 2Sa.20.21| 35.11 Ex.9.24 19.6 21.8 38.13 
13.2,3 15.23 16.10,23,.26 18.6,20 | 38,44 Ps.32.9 Zec. 14.15. MUTUAL. Ro.1.12. 1 Ki.13.2 1Ch.4.41. 12.31 16.41}; 34.10 We.18.26 20.23. Nu.i4.12 
19.24 20.17 21.23 36.15 Ec.6.7 MULES. Ge. 36.24 1Ki.4.28f 10.]MUZZLE. De.25.4 10C0.9.9 1) 2 Ch.28.15 31.19 Es.2.14 15.445] De.4.84 9.14 28.33, 36,49, 50 32. 
S0mduCasd. 2. o.16, Feaht.4 .53,9.| 25 18.5) 2.16.17 ey 12,40" "2: A015; 18, 45.8 J48-1." JInd,10.3 Ac. 4.10 ~1),'21, 28 2 Sa.7.28 1 Kj-18.10 6 2s 
Je.9.8,20 36.17 51.44 La.1.18+| Ch.9.24 Ezr.2.66 Ne.7.68 Ls.8.| MYRA, from Gr. uipw, I flow, pour | Co.1.10 8Jno.14. See Expressed. | 17.29 1Ch.16.20 17.21 2Ch.15.6 
8.29 4.4 Zec.9.7 Mal.2.6,7 Lu. | 10,14 Is.66.20 Eze. 27. 14. out, weep. Ac, 27.5. His NAME. Ex.3.13 15.3 20.7| 32.15 Job34.29  Ps.33.12 43.1 


1.64 4.22 6.45 11.54 22. 71 Ino, MULTIPLY, Ge.1. 22,28 3.16 6.1 MYBRH. Ge. 37. 95 43. 1 Ex.30.| 28.21 39.14 De314 5.11 6.18] 83.4 105,138 106.5 147.20 Prd. 
PONIGI AC 29914 4 Zahn 2-8" Whe. 2. 8, 17 - 9.7.» £16.10 ya 2,20 22.17| 23 Es.2.12 Ps.45.8 Pr.7.17 Ca.| 10.8 12.5, 11, 21 14.23,24 16.6,11| 34 Is.1.4 2.4 9.8 10.6 , 1482 
22 Re.1.16 12.15,16 13.2 19.15,| 26.4,24 28.3 35.11 48. 4 Ex.1.10| 1.13 3.6 4.6, 14 5.1,5,138 Mat.| 25.6,10 26. 2’ °99.20 Ju.13.6 Ru.| 18.2,7 26.2,15 49.7 51.4 55.5 





21. 7.3 23.29 30.15¢ 32.13 Le.11.42¢| 2.11 Mar.15.23  Jno.19.39. 4.14 1Sa.12.22 18.30 25.25 1Ki.|, 58.2 60.12,22 65.1 66.8 Je.2.11 
ay MOUTH. Ge.45.12 Nu.22.33| 26.9 Nu.26.54¢ 33.54¢ De.7.138|MYRTLE. Ne.8.15 Is.41.19 55.) 14.21 1Ch.16.8,29 23.18 2Ch.| 56.9,15,29 7.28 9.9 12.17 18.7, 
98.12 De.32.1 1Sa.2.1 Job7.11] 81 13.17 17.16,17 28.63 30.5,16| 13, 12.13 Ezr. Ba 12 Ps.23.3 20.2 34.] 8,9 26.12.32 27.8,13 31.36 33.24 


920 16.5 19.16 23.4 31.27.30} 2Sa.14.11t 1Ch.4.27 Job 29.18|MYRTLE-TREES, Zec.1.8 10.11.| 3 41.5 66.2 68.4 69.36 72.17,| 48.2 49.31, 36 50.3 La.4.17 Eze. 
33.2 40.4 Ps.17.3 19.14 34.1| Is.1.15¢ 55.7+ Je.30.19 33.22} MYSIA, criminal, or abominable.| 19 76.1 96. 2,8 99.6 100.4 105.1] 2.3 37.22 Da.8.22 12.1 Joel1.6 


39.1 40.3 49.3 51.15 64.2 63.5| Eze.16.7 36.10,11,30 87.26 Am.| Ac.16.7,8. 106.8 111.9 135.3 148.13 149.3] Am.6.14 Mi.4.3,7 Hab.1.6 Zep. 
66.14,17 71.8,15 78.1,2 89.1 109.| 4.4 2Co.9.10 He.6.14. MYSTERY. Mar. 4.11 Ro. 11.25 Pr.21.24 30.4 Ee.6.4 Ie7.14| 2.1,5 Hag.214 Mal.3.9 Mat.21. 
30 119.43,103,108 137.6 141.3|MULTIPLIED. Ge.47.27 Ex.1.7,| 16.25 10Co.2.7 15.51 Ep.1.9 9.6 124 47.4 482,19 51.15] 43 24.7 Mar.188 Lu.7.5 21,10 
145.21 Pr.45 5.7 7.24 8.7,8| 12,20 11.9 De.1.10 818 11.21] 8,4,9 5.82 6.19 Col. 1.26, 27 95 51.5 Je.10.16 1119 20.9 25.6] 23.2 Jno.11.48,50,51,52 18.85 Ac. 
Is.6.7 30.2 34.16 45.23 48:3] Jos.24.3 Ja.16.24¢ Sat 9} 43 27h.2.7| 1T1.3.9,1G6 Rel.! $1.35 32.18 83.2 48.17 50.34) 25 7.7 10.22, 28,85 24.2, 10,17 
49.2 55.11 Je.1.9 15.19 86.6| 8a.22.36¢ 1Ch.5.9  2Ch.33. 23} 39 10.7 17.5,7 B19 Am.4.13 88 9.6 Zec,10.| 26.4 98.39 Ro1019 Galt 
Eze.3 3,17 4.14 88.7 Da.10.8| Ne617t Job27.14 95.6: Ps.16.4| MYSTERIES. Mat.15.11 Lu.S10/ 12 14.9 Mal.316 Mat.1-23 12.) Phi,?45 1Pe.2.9 Re5.9 14.6. 

0.6.5. Mat.13.35 Ac.11.8 15.7| 38.19 107.88 Pr.911 29.16 Is.| 1Cod1 1232 14.2. 21 Mar.614. Lu.1s13,31 2.21] NATIONS. Ge.10.82 14.1,9 17. 
Ep.6.19 Re.2.16 3.16 10.10. 9.3 59.12 Je.8.16 46.16¢ Eze.5. 04.47 Jno.1.12 2.93 5.43 20.31] 4,5,6,16 25.23 27.29 35.11 48.19 
Their MOUTH. De.21.5¢ Ju.7.6| 7 11.6 16.25,29,51 21.15 23.19 N ‘AG.3.16 5.41. 10.43 13.8 15.14] Ex.34.24 We.18.24.98  Nu.23.9 


Ezr.8.17+ Ne.9.20 Job5.15 16.10] 31.5 35.18 Da.4.1 6.25 Ho.2.8 Ro.1.5 He.6.10 13.15 1 Jno, 2.12 24.8, 20 De.2.25 4.6,27,38 7.1, 22 
29.9.10 Ps.5.9 17.10 49.13¢ 58.6] 8.14 12.10 Na.3.16 Ac.6.1,7 7.| NAAMAN, beautiful, agreeable; or| 8Jno0.7  Re.3.5 6.8 9.11 13.6, 8.20 9.1 11.28 12, eu 15.6 19.1 











59-7. 12, 62.4 73-9 78.46, 149.6), 17 9.81 12.24 -1 Pe.toz 2 Pe. 1.2] that prepares himself to won A Ls) Add ede eee 28.1, 12 __82. 8, 43 Ju. 2.28 2Sa.7. 
Was2e- 15, SJEAe 204 ele. 2) @ La.'2.16'). Jude 2 Ge.46.21. Nu.26.40 2 Ki.5.1,11,| My NAME. Ge.32.29 48.16 Ex.| 23 1Ki.11.2 2 Ki.17.33 18.33 
Eze; 33.31. 34.10 . Mi.6.12 7.16 MULTIPLIEDST. Ne. 9. 23. 20,27 10Ch.8.4 Lu.4.27. 3-15 9.16 20.24 23.21 Le.19.12| 19.12 10Ch.16.31 17.21 2,Ch.13.9 
Zep.3.13 Zec.14.12 Mat.15.8 Jude ae Ue Job9.17 34.37 NAAMATHITE, who is of Naamath.| 20.3 Nu.6.27 De.18.19,20 Ju.13.| 82.13,14 Ne.1.8 13.26 Job 12.23 


16 ee .19 11.5 14,5. 35.16 . Ec. 10. 14t. See 18 1S80.24.21 25.5 282.7.13 12,| Ps.9.20 22.27,28 47.3 57a 66.7 
Thy MOUTH. Fx.4.12,15 13.9 MULTIPLYING. (ec. 22.17 He.6.14. | NAAS ON, or NAHGHON, that | 238 18.18 1KI.5.5 98.16, 18,1920] 67.4 96.5 105. 27,34 193.3 Pr. 
743 





NECK 








24,24 %1s.2.4 5.26 10.7 11.12 
14.6,12,18 23.3 33.3 34.1 36.18 
40.15 52.15 55.5 60.12 64.2 66, 
19 Je.1.5,10 4.2,16 6.18 10.7,10 


22.8 §25.14,81. 27:7 31.10 46.12 
§0.2,12,46 61.7, 20,27,41,44 La. 1. 
1 We2e.5.6,7,14 6.8,9 12.15 19, 
4,3) 626.9, 09) 28.7 29.12.15. 80.11, 
23 31.12,16 82.2,16,18 35.10 36, 


18 37.22 
10 9.17 
2,8, 11 


Joel 3.2 ‘ Am.6 
T.16> Nal3. 4,6 


88.8, 12,23 39.27 Ho.8. 


ral hs bee 
Hab. 1.17 


2.8 36 Zep.3.6,8 Zec.2.11 8.22, 


23 Lu.12.30 21.25 
4.17,18 Re.2.26 

13.7 16:19 17.15 
22.2. See Greut. 
Au NATIONS. 

B87 1 Ki 4 31 
2 Ch: 32:23 Ps.67.2 
86.9 113.4 117.1 
25.7 34.2 40.17 

7 Da.7.14 Joel3.2 
235° Hag '2'7 
12 Mat.24.9,14 25.32 28. 


10.11 
20.3 


De. 4.19 
72:41 


65. 18, 2 


TSI 13.10) Tow2194 194/47 Ae. 
14.16 17.26 Ro.1.5 16.26 Ga.3. 
8 Re7.9 12.5 14.8 15:4 18.3, 23. 
Ali the NATIONS, Ge.18.18 22.18 
26.4 De.14.2 17.14 30.1,3 18a, 
8.5,20 Ps.9.17 Is. 14.26 29.7, 8 
87.18 43.9 652.10 61.11 Je.3.17 
25.138,15,17 26.6 29.14,18 33.9 
44.8 46.28 Zec.7.14 12.9 14.16. 
These NATIONS.  De.7.17  9.4,5 
11.23 12.30 18.14 20.15 28.65 
29.18 31.3 Jos.23.3,4,7, 12,13 Ju, 
3.1 2 Ki,17.41 Je.9.26 25.9, 11 
28.14, 

NATIVE, Je. 22.10. 

NATIVITY. Ge.11.28 Ru.2.11 Je. 


46.16 Eze.16.3, 4 
NATURE. Ro. 1.26 
1Co.11.14 - Ga.2.15 
Her2.16 .Ja.3.6. 7+ 
NATURAL. De.34.7 Ro 
81 11.21, 24- 1 Co.2.14 
Datos Vael.20~ SLOT 2 2 
NATURALLY. Phi.2. 20 


4.8 


NAUM. See Nahum. Lu.3. 25. 
NAUGHT. 2 Ki.2.19 Pr.20.14. 
NAUGHTY. Pr.6.12 17.7 Je. 24.2. 
NAUGHTINESS. 158a.17.28 Pr. 
a6 oe. 1 OF 

NAVEL. Ju.9.37¢ Job 40.16 Pr. 
3.8 ‘Ca.7.2 Bze. 16.4, 

NAVES. 1 Ki.7.33. 

NAVY. 1 Ki.9.26, 27 10. 11, 22. 
NAY. 1 Ki.2.17,20 Mat.5.37 Lu. 
12.51 13.3,5 16.30 Ac.16.37 Ro. 
3.27 9.20 2Co.1.17,18,19 Ja.5.12. 
NAZARENE, kept, or flower. Mat. 


2. 23. 
NAZARENES. Ac. 24.5. 


NAZARETH, separated, sanctified. 
Mar. 1.24 


Malton oot 1 
14.67 16.6 Lu.t.16 2.51 
18.37 24.19 Jno.1.45, 46 
18319 Ac.2.23' #326 “4710 
38 22.8 26.9, 
NAZARITE. Nu.6.2, 13, 
21 _Ju.i3.5,7 16.17. 
NAZARITES. La.4.7 Am 
NEAPOLIS, new city. 
NEAR. Ge.19. 20 
45.10 48.10 Fex.13.17 Le 
Loedye 209 2179 
16.9,10 17.138 26.3 
21° Ju.18.22 20.34° Ru. 2 
12 2Sa.14.30 19.42 1 Ki. 
2° 2Ch.6.36 ° Job 41.16 
75.1 119.151 148.14 Pr.7 
ara ls0s. 19 45,21), 46; 
51.5 55.6 56.1 57.19 Je. 
26 La.4.18 Eze.6.12 7 
22.5 30.3 Da.9.7 
14 Mat. 24.33 
24. 


NEARER. Ru.3.12 


or fruits. 
60.7. 


NEBAT, that beholds. See Jeroboam. 
NEBO, that speaks, prophesies, or 
fructifies. Nu.32.3,38 De.: 
1 £Ch.5.8 Ezr.2.29 10.43 Ne.7. 
33 _Is.15.2 46.1 Je. 48.1, 22. 


NEBUCHADNEZZAR, 


CHADREZZAR, tears and groans 
of judgment; or trouble, or sorrow 


2 Ki.24.1 


of judgment. 
Ezy. 


1Ch.6.15 2.Ch.36.6 
6.5 Je.24.1 27.8 
21 32.28 39.1,11 43.10’: 
17 51.34 62.4) 28 
30.10 Da.2.4 
34,37 5.18. 


3.1, 19, 24 


NEBUZAR-ADAN, fruits or propho- 
eies of judgment; or winnowed, or | 


spread.” 2 Ki.25.8° Je.39. 
NECESSARY. Job 23.12 
15.28. 28.10° 1 Co. 12.22 


Phi. 2.25 . Tit/3.14- He. 9,23. 


NECESSITY. | Lu.23.17 

1 Co.7.37 9.16 20Co.9.7 
Phile.14 He.7.12 8.3 9. 
NECESSITIES. Ac. 20.34 
4 12.10. 


NECHO, lame, or who was beaten. 


2 Ki. 23,29. 


NECK. Ge.27.16,40 33.4 


45.14 46,29 49.8 Bx. 13, 
Le.5.8 De.21.4 298.48 


26.19 
1 Ch. 14.17 


118.10 


Am,9.9 Hab. 
Zec. 14.2,19 Mal.3. 


21.30 23. 15. 


2014, 27__ 31524 


2. Pe.1.4. 


Ae: 


27. 22, 25 


Nu. 3.6 
De. ! 






3) 


BY 
Ob. 15 
Mar. 13. 28 
Sce Came, Come, Draw, 
Ro. 13.11. 

NEBAIOTH, words, or prophecies, 
Ge.25.18 10Ch.1/29 Is. 


28.11, 14 
49.28 50. 
Eze. 26. 


Ac.13.19 Ro, 


11.9, 18 


21. 24, 26 


28. 
16, 24 
17 82.8 
Is, 2.2 


0 Je.27. 


19 Mar, 


Ep. 2.3 


eran ba B 
15. 44, 46 
Pes2. 42: 
Jude 10. 


10.47 
4.16, 34 
18.5,7 
6.14 10. 


18, 19, 20, 


~2..10, 42: 
16.11. 
29.10 
. 18,6, 12, 
5.16 } 
ital e: 
20 
8.46 21. 
Ps. 22. 11 
19.14 
50.8 | 
25. 
11.3 
Zec. 1. 
Ac. 10. 
Drew. 





13 


12.2 


32.49 34, 


NEBU- 


25.1, 22 
1.7 5.14 
29.1, 


7 29.19 
4,28, 33, 


10. 
Ac. 13.46 
2 Co.9.5 


Ro. 12.13 
Phi. 4,16 
16. 

2 Co. 6. 


41.42 
13° 34.20 | 
18a. 4.18 } 





2 Ch, 29.6¢ 86.18 Ne.9.29 Job 15. 
26 16.12 389.19 41.22 Ps. 75.5 
Pri l9 3:3, 2286/21 ‘Ca. 1516 Meng 
7.4 Is.8.8 10.27 80.28 48.4 82, 
2 66.3) JO. 2275, 917,28 S2heeS? Tt 
28.10,12,14 30.8 48.39f T.a.1.14 
Eze.16.11 Da.5.7,16,29 Ho. 10.11 
Hab.3.13 Mat.18.6 Mar.9.42 Lu. 


15.20 17.2 .Ac.15.10 20.37. See 
Harden. 
NECKS, Jos.7.8f 10.24 Ju.5.30 


8.21,26 2Sa.22.41 2Ch.30,8+ Ne. 


3.5 Ps,18.40 13.38.16 Je. 27.12 La, 
5.5 Eze.21.29 Mi.2.3 Ro.16.4, 


NECROMANCER. De. 18.11. 

NEED. De.15.8 1Sa.21.15 2Ch. 
3.16 -20.17 Ezr.6.9 ' Pr. 31.11) Mat, 
3.14 6.8, 82 14.16 


942 21.3 26. 


Go. Mar.2, 17,26 12.3 14.63 Tonoh 
BL OsRT L230 527 1923 BT B4 
71. Jno.13.29 Ac.2.45 §4.35° Ro. 
1652.4 CoN 86% 12987 (289 Go.3-4 


Phi.4.12,19 1Th.1.8 4.9 5.1 He. 


4:16 5:12> “7.11 ©10.36-- 1 P@1.6 
TINO. 2027 87 PROS. Zines 
22. 5. 
NEEDED. Jno.2.25 Ac.17.25. 


Ge.33.15 “Bui 


NEEDEST, ETH. 
16.30 Ep.4.28 2 


11.8 Jno.13.10 
EZ. JONG. 1.27 


NEEDFUL. Fzr.7.20 Lu.10.42 
Ac.15.5 Phi,4/23"Ja.2.16 Jwde.3i 
NEEDLE. Mat.19.24 Mar.10.25 
Lu. 18. 25. 

NEEDLE-WORK, Tx.26.36 27.16 
28.39 36.37 38.18 39.29 Ju.5.30 
Ps. 45,14. 

NEEDS. Ge.17.18 19.9 24.5 31, 
80 2Sa.14.14 Je.10.5 Mat. 18.7 
Mar.13.7° Lu.14.18 Jno.4.4° Ac, 
TeI6 L737. 21,22 CRoltss> “TY Co. 5: 
£0 2Gort tesue 

NEEDY. De.15.11 24.14 Job 24, 
4:14 Ps.9.18 12.5 35.10 87:14 
40.17 705° 7254.12 48. "74091 89! 
3,4 86.1 109.16,22 113.7 Pr-30. 
14 31:9, 20 © Is.10.2° 14.30 ° 25.4 
26.6 .382.7 41.17 Je: 5985. 99°16 
Eze. 16.49 18.12 22.299 Am.4.1 
8.4, 6. 

NEESINGS. Joh 41.18, 
NEGLECT. Mat.18.17 1 Ti.4,14 
He, 2.3. 

NEGLECTED.  Ac.6.1. 
NEGLECTING. Col. 2.23, 


NEGLIGENT. 2Ch.29.11 2 Pe.1. 
12 


NEHELAMITE, dreamer, or dream; 
or vale, or brook, ov inheritance of 
the waters, See Shemaiah, 

NEHEMIAH, consolation, or repent- 
ance of the Lord; or rest of the 
Lord; or conduct. of the Lord. Ezr. 


Zoe “Net SiGe 7.7859 10) 1 
12. 47. 

NEHUSHTA, snake, soothsayer, or 
of brass, 2 Ki. 24.8. 


NEHUSHTAN, which is of brass or 
copper; by derision, a trifle of brass. 
2 Ki. 18. 4. 

NEIGHBOR, adjective. 
50.40. 

NEIGHBOR, substantive. 
11.2 1Sa.15.28 Pr.27.10 
9.20 Lu. 10.36. 

JTis NEIGHBOR. 
22. 7,8, 10,11, 14° 32.27 -Le.6.2° 20. 

10 24.19. De.4.42 15.2 19.4, 11 
2.24,26 27.17,24 Ru.4.7 1 Ki,8 

2Ch.6.22 Job12.4 16.21 Ps. 

15.3 101.5 Pr.6.29 11.9,12 

2,26. "14°20, 21" (16.29% 18.17 19) 4 
2Y.10° 25.18 26.19 99.5. Weld 4 
Is.3.5 19.2 41.6 Je.5.8. 7.5 9.4, 
5,8 22.8,13 28.27; 30,35 31.34 
34.15,17 Tze. 18.6,11,15 22.11 33. 
26 Hab.2.15 Zee.3.10 8.10, 16, 17 
Mar. 12.33 Ac.7.27 Ro.13.10 15.2 
Ep.4.25 He.8.11. 

My NEIGHBOR. Job 31.9 Lu.10. 
29. 

Thy NEIGHBOR. Ex.20.16 22.26 
Le. 18.20 19. 13, 15,16,17,18 25.14, 
15 De.5.20,21 19.14 23.24 1Sa. 
28.17 2Sa.12.11 Pr.3.28,29 24.28 
25.8,9,17 Mat.5.43 19.19 22.39 
Mar.12.31 Lu.10.27 Ro.13.9 Ga. 
5.14 Ja.2.8. 


Je.49.18 


Ex. 3.22 
Je.6.21 


Ex.12.4 “21.14 


12,2 


NEIGHBORS. Jos.9.16 Ru.4.17 
2KLA3S Pace. casei) 4d 19779: 


4,12 80.6 89.41 Je.12.14 29.23 
49.10 Eze.16.26 22.12 23.5, 12 
Lu.1.58 14.12 15.6,9 Jno.9.8. 
NEIGHED. Je.5.8. 
NEIGHING. Je.8.16. 
NEIGHINGS, Je. 18.27. 
NEITHER. Ge.3.3 1 Ki.22.31 
Mat. 21.27. 

NEPHEW, Job 18.19 Is. 14.22, 
NEPHEWS, Ju.i2.14 1 Ti.5. 4. 
NER, lamp, brightness; or land 
newly tilled. 1Ch.8.33' 9:36, 39. 
See Abner. 
NEREUS. See Ner. Ro.16.15, 
NERGAL. 2 Ki.17.30. 

NERI, my light. Lu.3.27. 
NERIAH, light, and lamp of the 
Lord; or the Lord is my light. See 
Baruch, 

NEST. Nu.24.21  De.22.6 32.11 
Job 29.18 39.27 Ps.84.3 Pr.27.8 
Ts.10.14 16.2 34.15 Je.22.93 48, 
28 49.16 Ob.4 Wab.2.9, 











NEST 


NESTS. Ge.6.14+ Ps.104.17 Eze. 
31.6 Mat.8.20 Lu.9.58. 
NET. Job18.8 19.6 Ps.9.15 
25.15° 31.4 -35.7,8 57.6 
140.5 Pr.1.17 12.12 29.5 
12 18.51.20 La.1.18 Eze.12.13 
17.20 19,8 32:3 Ho.5.1 7.12 Mi. 
72) Hab. 1.15, 16, 17 Mat.4.18 13. 
7 Mar.1.16 Lu.5.5,6 Jno, 21.6, 
2 


eee Mkt. Ps,141. 10! “We, 
Is,19.8  Fze,26.5,14 47.10 
d Mar.1.18,19 Lu.5.2, 4. 
NETHANEEL. See Nathanael. Nu. 
1.8 2.5 7.18,28 10.15 1Ch.2.14 
24.6 26.4. 2Ch.17.7 35.9 
Ezr.10,22 Ne, 12. 21,36. 
NETHANIAH, the zift of the Lord. 
2 Ki. 25.28, 25° 1Ch,25.2,12 2Ch, 
17.8 Je.36.14 40.8 41.1, 2, 15. 
NETHER, Ex.19.17 De. 24.6 Jos. 
16539 Sued. 18) 9 R96 17S 1 C7, 
24 Job4i.24 Eze. 31.14, 16,18 32. 
18, 24. 

NETHERMOST. 1 Ki.6.6. 
NETHINIMS, given, or offered. 1 
Ch.9.2 * Ezr.2.43,58 7.7,24 8.17, 
20 Ne.3.26 7.60 10.28 11.21. 


10.9 
66.11 
Ee. 9. 


NETTLES, Job 30.7 Pr.24.31 Is, 
34.13 Ho.9.6 Zep. 2.9. 
NET-WORK. Ex.27.4 38.4 1 Ki. 
7.18,42 Je. 52.22, 23, 
NET-WORKS. 1 Ki.7.41,42 Is.3. 
18+ 19.9. 

NEVER. Ge.41.19 Le.6.13 Nu. 
19\'2° De.15.11- Ju.2.1 °14.3 16. 
Vali em saa te tO eOh. 167" 21-17 
Job 3.16 9.39 21.25 Ps. 10.6, 11 
15.5 30.6 31.1 49.19 55.22 71.1 
119.93 Pr.10.30 27.20 80.15 Is. 
13:20 14,20 25.2 56.11 62.6 63. 
19 Je.20.11 38.17 Fze.16.63 26. 
219 27.36) 28:19° Dale-44" 49" 
Joel 2.2627. Am.8.7,14 - Hab. 1.4 
Mat.7.23 9.33 21.16,42 26.38 27, 


14 Mar. 2. 12; 25 8.29 9.438745 
11.2 14.21 u.15.29% 49.30 | 23. 
29,53 Jno.4.14 6.35 7.15,46 8.33, 
51,52 19.28 11.26 13.8 19.41 Ac. 
10.14 14.8 10Co,.13.8 2 Ti.3.7 He. 
10.1,11 13.5 2Pe.1.10. 

NEVER so. Ge.34.12 Ps.58.5. 
NEVERTHELESS, Ex.32.34 Le. 
11.4,386 Nu.13.28 14.44 18.15 24, 


22 31.23 De.14.7 23.5 Jos. 13.13 
14.8 Ju.1.33 2.16 1Sa.8.19 15. 
35 20.26 29.6 28a.5.7 17.18 23. 
16 1Ki.8.19 15.4,14,23 22.43 
DGB 10! 8.3 1350 23-97°7'Gn: 
11.5 21.4 20Ch.12.8 15.17 19.3 
30.11 33.17 35,22 Ne.4.9 9.26, 
31 13.26 Es.5.10 Ps.31.22 49.12 


73.23 78. 
19.21 Ee. 
24 28.7 
20.17, 22 
Mat. 14.9 
oo ~ 13.33 


36 689.33 106.8,44 Pr. 
9.16 Is.9.1 Je.5.18' 26, 
36.25 Eze.3.21 16.60 
33.9 Da.4.15 Jon.1.13 
26.39, 64 Mar.14.36 Lu. 
18.8 22.42 Jno.11.15 
16.7, Ac. 14,17 27 1D, 
15. TSE Onde cacetie oat Se 
2Co.3.16 7.6 12.16 Ga.2, 
20 4.30 Ep.5.33- Phi.1.24 3.16 
2 Ti.1.12 2.19 He.12.11 2Pe.3. 
13 Re. 2.4. 
NEW. Ex.1.8 Le.23.16 26.10 Nu. 
16.30. 28.26 De.20.5 22.8 24.5 
32.17 Jos.9.18 Ju.5.8 15.13 16. 
11,12 18a.6.7 28a.6.3 21.16 
PRET. 29580 2 i590" *1 Cho 1s°7 
2 Ch.20.5 Job 32.19 Ps.33.3 40.3 


12. 42 
5.14 
11.11 


96.1 98.1 144.9 149.1 Ec.1.9,10 
Ca.7.13 Is.42.9,10 43.19 48.6 
62.2 65.17 66.22 Je.26.10 31.22 
36.10 La.3.23  Eze.11.19 18.31 
36.26 47.12 Mat.9.16,17 13.52 
26.28,29 27.60 Mar.1.27 2.21, 22 
14.24,25 16.17 .Lu.5.36,38 22.20 


Jno.13.34 19.41 
Cons; 7" 11.25 ee Coane 


Ac.17.19,21 1 
5.17 Ga. 


6.15 Ep.2.15 4.24 Col.3.10 He. 
9.15 10°20) 21 Pev2;00 09 Pers 713 


1 Jno.2.7,8 2Jno.5 Re.2.17 3.12 
5.9 14.3 21.1,2,5. See Covenant, 


Moon. 
NEW Wine. Ne.10.39 13.5,12 Pr. 
65.8 Ho. 4. 


3.10 Is. 24.7 49, 267 

16952), Joel 1 be10™ Sets) 5 Air oF 
13+ Hag.1.11 Zec.9.17 Mat.9.17 
Mar.2.22 Lu.5.37. Ac.2. 13, 
NEWS. Pr. 25.25. 

NEWLY.  De.32.17 Ju.17.19 2 
Sa.24.6+ 1 Ti.3. 6+. 

NEWNESS. Ro.6.4 7.6. 
NEXT. Ge.17.21 Ex.12.4 Nu. 11. 
32° 27.11 = De.21.8,6 25/5¢ Ru. 
2.20 1 Sa.23.17. 30: 17 6 2:Ch. 28.7 
Es.10.3. Jon.4.7 Muat.27.62 Mar. 


1.38, \Jno.1.29 .Ac.4.3 — 7.26" 13, | 


42, 44, 
NIBHAZ, that fructifies, or that 
produces vision; or to prophesy, 
to foretell, or to speak. 2 Ki.17.31, 
NICANOR, a conqueror, or victo- 
rious. Ac.6.5. 
NICODEMUS, innocent blood; or 
Gr. the victory of the people. Jno, 
3.1 7.50 19.39, 

the of 
Nicolas. Re. 2.6, 15. 


NICOLAITANS, followers 
NICOLAS, victory of the people. 
6.5 


Ac. 6.5. 
NICOPOLIS, the city of victory ; or 
| victorious city. Tit.3.12, 


756 








NIGE 


NIGER, black. Ac. 13.1. 

NIGH Le.21.3 25.49 Nu.24.17 
De.4.7° 13.7 22/2 30.14 esa. it; 
20,21 1 Ki.8.59 Ps.34.18 85.9 
145.18 Joel 2.1 Mat.24.32 Mar. 
13.29 Lu, 21. 20,28, 30,31 Jno.6.4 
11.55 19.42 Ro.10.8' Ep.2.13,17 


Phi.2.27,30 He.6.8. See Came, 
Draw. 

NIGHT. Ge.1.5,14,16 19,2, 5, 83, 
84,35 24.54 26.24 28.11 30, 15, 
16 81.54 32.18,21 40.5 44:11 
46.2. 49.27  Bx.12.8) 12,42 14.20 
Le.6.9 19.18 Nu.11.32 14.1 292. 


8,19,20 De.16.4 21.28 Jos.2.2 
Ju.é.40 16.2 19. 6,9,10 25" Ru. 1: 
12: 3.2" ASai bets 19.10, 11 
28.25 31.12 - 2 Sa.2.29,82°'4.7 12, 
16 17.1,16 19.7 2 Ki.19,385~ 2Ch. 
1.7 — Es.6.1> ‘Job 3.8; 7° *4:13° 7.4 
29,19 °80.8+ 36.20 ~ Ps.6.6 ° 19.2 
30.5 59.15¢ 78.14 92.2 104.20 
189.11 Pr.7.9° 31.15 Ca, is 5.9 
Is.5.11 16.3  21.4,8¢,11,12 29.7 
Je.14.8 Da.2.19 5.30 6.18 Ho. 
7.6 Joel 1.13 Am.5.8 Jon.4,10 
Mi.3.6 Mat.14.25 26.31,34 Mar. 
6.48 14.27 Lu.5.5 6.12 12.20 


17.384 21.37 Jno.9.4 13.30 21.3 
Ac.12.6 16.383 23.11,283 27.23 Ro, 


13.12 1Co.11.23°17Th.5.5 Re-21. 
25 22.5. See Day. 

By NIGHT. Ge. 20.3 31.24, 39, 40 
EX: 12531 © “13! 21,22 14.20 40.38 
Nu.9.16,21  De.1.83 16.1 28.10 
Jos.8.3 Ju.6.27 9.82 20.5 1 Sa. 


14.36 26.7 28.8 28.21.10 1 Ki. 
3.5 2°Ki.6,14 “8.21 25:4 20h 7, 
12."21.9 Ne.9!12> Ps: 9105 = 121.6 
134.1. 136.9 Pr.31.18 Ca.3.1 Is, 
4.5 Je.6.5 31.385 39.4 49.9 592: 
7 Da.7.2 Ob.5 Mat.2.14 27,64 
28.13 _Lu.2,8 Jno.3.2 19.39 Ac. 
5.19 9,25 17.10m 

Inthe NIGHT. ~Ex.12.30 Nn.11.9 
1Ki.3.19 2Ki.7.19 Ne. 2.12, 15 
4.22. 6.10 Job5.14 24.14 27.90 
34.25 35.10 Ps.16.7 17.3 22.92 
42.8 77.2,6 90.4 105:39 119.55 
Fie. 2.23 Ca.3.8 Is.15.1 26.9 30. 


29 59.10 Je.36:30 * Lat. 2529 
Ho.4.5  Jno.11.10 Ac.16.9 18.9 
1Th.5.2,7 2 Pe.3.10. 

NIGHTS. Ge.7.4,12 Job7.3 Ts. 


21.8. See Days. 
NIGHT-HAWK. Le.11.16 De.14. 
15 


NIGHT-WATCHES. Ps.63.6 119, 
148 


NIMRIM, leopard, bitterness, rebel- 
lion, or change. Is. 15.6. 

NIMROD, rebellious, ov sleep of de- 
scent, or of him that rules. Ge.10. 
8,9 1Ch.1.10 Mi.5.6. 

NIMSHI, rescued from danger; or 
that touches. See Jehu. 

NINE, Nu.29.26 84.13 De.3.11 
Jo0s.13.7 14.2 28a.24.8 Ne.11.1 
Lu.17.17. See Hundred. 

NINETEEN. 2Sa.2. 30. 

NINETEENTH. 2 Ki.25.8 Je.52. 
12, 

NETY. Ge.5.9 17.17 Eze. 41.12. 

NETY-FIVE. Ezr.2.20 Ne.7.25. 

iNETY-SIX, Ezr.8.35 Je.52.23. 

NINETY-EIGHT. 18a.4.15 Ezr.2. 
162 Nev72t 

NINETY-NINE, Ge.17.1,24 Mat. 
18.12,13 Lu. 15.4, 7, 

NINEVEH, handsome, agreeable ; or 
dwelling. Ge.10.11 2 Ki. 19.36 
Is.37.37. Jon,1.248.2,38 94.11 ‘Na. 
T. £2. 3°53, 7 oiep cata a Lal et 
Lu. 11,82. 

NINEVITES, the people of Nineveh. 
Lu. 11.30. 

NINTH. Le.25.22 2Ki.17.6 18.10 
25, 1 TGH 125 12" 524. ieee eee ee 
39.1 52.4 Eze.24.1 Mat.20.5 27. 
45,46 Mar.15.33,34 Ac.3.1 10. 3, 
30 Re.21.20. See Day, Month. 

NISAN, flight, or standard ; or proof 
and temptation. Ne.2.1 Es.3.7. 

NISROCH flight, or standard, or 

roof and temptation; tender or 
elicate. 2 Ki.19.87 Is. 37.38. 

NITRE. -PrJ25,204 Jere 

NO, stirring up, or a forbidding. 
Je.46.25 Eze.30.14,15,16 Na.3.8. 

NO, adverb, Ex.3.19 16.4 De.8.2 
Ju.4.20 15:18 18Sa.1.15 20.15 
Job 23.6 36.19 Ps.14.3 53.3 Ee. 
10,20 Is.30.16 Je.2.25 42.14 Am. 
6.10 Hag.2.12 Zec.4.5,13 Mat. 8. 


10° 24.21, 36 .Mar.2.2. 6.3, Tu7.9 
20.22 °28.15 -Jno.1.21 9,25 21.5 
Ac. 7.5 Ro. 3.9,10,12 1 Co.5.11 
625 Ga.2.8. 


NO, adjective. Ge.13.8 15.3 26.29 


37.22 - .38.21,22 40.8 42.11,31, 34 
47.4 Ex.5.16,18 8,22 12.16,19 


14.11 16.18 21.22 22.2 ~ 23.8739 
30.9,12 34.14.17 35.3 Le.211 
5.11 7.23,26 12.4 13.21, 26, 31.32 
16.29 17.12,14  19.15,38 20/14 
22.13,21 23.3, 7,21, 28,31 25.31, 36 
26.1 27.28 'Nu.5.813 6.3,5,6 
16.40 26.33 27.3,4,8.9,17 29.1 
35.31,32 De.4.12,15 °7.16 10.9 
14.27,29 15.4 16.8 18.1 20.12 
98.32,65 32.20 Jos.10.14 14.4 
17,3 18.7 29.95.97 Ju.17.6 18.1, 
7,10,28 19.19 21.25 1Sa.2.24 


8.17] 





| 


NO 


21.9 28a.12.6 13.12 15.26 18.18 
20.1 1Ki.8.23 22.18 2Ki.1.16, 17 
10.81 1Ch.2.34 16.22 23.22 24, 
28 2Ch.18.16 19.7 20.12 21.19 
35.18 386.16 Ezr.9.14 Ne.2.20 18, 
26 Job4.18 5.19 9.25 10.18 12, 
14,24 13.4. 16.15 218317) ree 
24.15 30.138 ° Ps.3:2 32.2 34.9 
36.1 53.5 55.19 84.11 91.10 92, 
15 105.15 119.3 146.8 Pr.12.91 


17.16 21.30 Ee.4.1 9.10 Ca.4,7 
8.8 15.1.6 5.8 8.20 9.7 84.16 
40.29 43.11 48,22 50.10 53.2 54, 
17 55.1 67.10,21 59.816 Je.2. 
11,25,30 6.14,28 °8,11,15 10.14 
14.19 29.98 °95.6 39.12 49.14 


48.8,38 49.1 51.17 La.1.6,9 Eze, 
13.10,16 18.32 29.18 88.11 34.5 
Da.3.29 Ho.4.1,6° 10.38 Am.7.14 
Mi.3.7 4.9  Na.3.19°- Hab.1.14 
Zep.3.5 Zec.8.17 9.8 10.2 Mal. 
1.10 Mat.5.20,26 6.84 9.36 10. 
19 22.23 Mar.12.18 “13.11,20° Lu. 
32.11, 2215.7 28.4,14 © Jno. 4:17 
6.53. 7.52 9.41 11:10 18:8 15,22 
18.388 19.4,6,15 Ac.15.9° 18.15 
21.25 23.8 25.10 - 28.2 Ro.3, 22 
4.15 5.13. 7.18. 10.19) 1210 Sin, 
1,29. 4.11- 8.13 -10:435 17. £6? "92, 
21 13.2 14:28  15.12,48"'2'Co:5. 21 
6.3 13.7 Ga.5.23 | Fp.5.11 Phi. 
2.7 3.3 1Fh.4.418 -2°Th. 814 “2Tk. 
3.9 He.6.13 8.7 9.22 10.38 12. 
11,17, 13.14. _Ja.1-17 41 Pere ooo 
Pe. 1.20 1 Jno. 1.5;'8..°3.6 64. 38) 3 
Jno.4 Be.14.5 17.12 18.7 20.11 
21.22, 23,25 22.5. See Bread, Child, 
Children, Inheritance, Knowledge, 
Man, Power. ‘ 

NO rain. De.11.17 1Ki.8.35 17.7 
2Ch.6.26 7.13 Is.5.6 Je.3,3 14, 
4 Zec.14.17, 18. 

NO rest. Ge.8.9 Job30.17 Pr,29.9 
Is. 23.12 62.7 Je.45.3 La.1.3-.2, 
18 5.5 2Co.2.13 7.5 Re.14.11, 


NO strength. 1Sa.28.20 Job 26.2 

Ps.88.4 Da. 10.8,16,17 He,9.17, 

See Water, Wrath. 

NOWHERE. 1S8a.10.14. See More, 
ise. 


NOADIAH, witness; or assembly, or 
ornament of the Lord. Ezr.8.33 
Ne. 6.14. 

NOAH, NOE, repose, rest, consola- 
tion. Ge.5.29,80 6.8.9 7.28 a1, 
6,20. 9.24,29 10.1,82 1Ch.1.4 Js, 
54.9 Eze. 14.14,20 Mat.24.37 Lu. 
3.36 ° 17.26 He.11.7 “1 Pe,3.20 2 
Pe. 2. 5, 

NOAH, that quavers, or totters. 
Nu. 26.38 27.1 36.11 Jos.1728. 
NOB, discourse, prophecy. 1 Sa. 21.1 
22.9, 11,19 Ne.11.32 Is. 10.82. 
NOBAH, that barks or yelps. Nu. 


82. 42. 

NOBLE. Ezr.4.10 Es.6.9 Je.2.21 
Lu.19.12  Jno.4.46,49 Ac.17.11 
24.3 26.25 10Co.1.26. 

NOBLES. Ex.24.11 Nu.21.18 Ju. 
5.13 1 Ki.21.8 2Ch.23.20 Ne. 2.16 
3.5.0.7, | G17. 7b LO) 2Gue teeta 
Job 29.10 Ps.83.11 149.8 Pr.8.16 


Ee. 10.17’ 8.13.2" 412 te: 
14.3 27.20 30.21 389.6 Jon.3.7 
Na.3. 18. 


NOD, vagabond. Ge.4,16. 

NOISE. Ex.20.18 32.17,18 Jos. 
6.10 Ju.5.11 18a.4.6,14 14.19 
1Ki.1.41,45 18.41 2Ki.7.6 11. 


13 1Ch.15.28 2Ch.23.12" "Bar: 3. 
13 Job 36.29, 33 Od. a Pee eee 
40.2t 42.7 55.2 59.6,14 65.7 
66.1 81.1 93.4 95.1,3 98.46 
100.1, Is.9.5. 18.24" Pyare 
24.818 25.5 29.6 31.4 33:3 
60.5¢ 66.6 Je.4.19,29 10.22 11. 
16 25.81 46.17 47.3 49.21 50, 
46 $1.5 La.2.7 .Bze.1.24'°3:13 
19.7, °° 26..10;13 “30, 7 paSoeealoer 
2.5 Am.5.23 Mi.2.12 “Na.3.2 
Zep.1.10  Zec.9.15 Ma..9.23 °° 2 


Pe.3.10 Re.6.1. 

NOISED. Jos.6.27  Mat.2.1 Lu. 
1.65 <Ac.2.6. 

NOISOME. Ex.8. 21+ Job 31. 40} 
Ps.91.3 Eze.14.21 Re.16.2. 
NONE. Ge.28.17 Ex.12.22 15.26 
16.26,27 20.3 23.15 34.20 Le. 
18.6) (211 22 30 Ona 26.6, 17 
36.37 Nu.7.9 9.12 32.11 De.2.34 
3.3 6.7 715, 28) S166 panel 
8.22 9.93 10.21.98 30-88" Jie8 
Ju.21.8 18a.2. .19 Sa. 18.12 
TST 6S 2 115/95 Ki.5.16 6.12 
9.10,15. 10.11, 19, 23, 25 1Ch.15.2 
24.Cb.1.12 9:20 16: 20.6, 24 
19 Ezr.8.15 Ne.4.23 Es.1. 
Job2.13 3.9 11.19 18.15. 20. 
29.12 35.10,12 Ps.10.15 
25.3 34.22 37.31 49.7 50. 
20,25 76.5. 81.11 109.12 
30°" 2.19 8. 39 Pana se 
5.27,29 14.631 17.2 22°92 “84 
10,12,16 42.22 44.19 47.810, 15 
57.1 59.4 66.4 Je.4.4 7.33 9.10; 
12,22, 13.19 14.16'" 91.19 Sosa 
80.10 34.9,10 35.14 86.30 42.17 
44.14 46.27 48.33 49.5 50.3,9, 
20, 29,32 51.62 La.1.2, 4,7, 17, 21 
Eze.7.11,14,25 12.28 16.34 18.7 
22.30  33.16,28 34.6,28 39.26, 28 
Da.1.19 4.85 8.27 41.16, 45 12. 
10 Ho:2.10 5.14 11-77% Foeh2.07, 


wo 


rte 


2 
2 5. 
1 


5) 
wr 
or 


_ 
o— 





NONE 


NOT 





Am.5.6 Mi.2.5 3.11 4.4 5.8 
Na.2.8,11 Zep.3.18 Zee.7.10 8.17 
Mal.2.15 Mat.12.43 26.60 Mar. 
14.55. Lus8.11 4.26, 27 M1. 24 14, 
PP 18319 «Jno. 7.19. 15: 2495172 
18.9 Ac.3.6 8.16.24 11. 19 18.17 
20.24 24.23 25.11 26.22 Rv.89 
Me Vial 28) 7229 0015 
f082 24:10) Gal. 19 LEh. hitb 
1 Ti.5,14 1 Pe.4.15. Re.2.10, See 
Lijfect, ” Like. 

There is NONE. Ge.39.9 41.15, 39 
De: 4. 35,39 Ru.4.4 150.2.2 22.8 
1 Ki. 8.60 1Ch.29.15 Job10.7 Ps. 
eee 149) 85 02219 2753; 3) LIL 
73.25. 13.41.17,26 43.13 45.5,6, 
14,18,22 46.9 51.18 59.11 64.7 
Je.10.20 30.13 La.5.8 Da.10.21 
Ho.7.7 Am.5.2 Mi.7.2 Zep.2.15 
Hag.1.6 Mat.19.17 Mar.10.18 12. 
31,32 Lu.i.61 <Ac.4.12 Ro.3.10, 
11,12 100.8.4. 

There was NONE. Ge.39.11 41.8, 
24 Nu.21.35 De.22.27 2Sa.14.6, 
Sa aesane TF KR 12.20 +) 2K. 17.18 
Ps.18.41 69.20 79.3 107.12 159. 
16 Is.10.14 50.2 63.3,5 Da.8.7. 
NOON. Ge.43.15,25 Ju.19.8 28a. 
4.5 1 Ki. 18)26,27 20.16 2Ki.4.20 
Ps.55.17) Cali? Je.6.4 “Am.8.9 
Ac. 22.6, 

NOON-DAY,. De. 28.2 Job 5.14 
11.17 Ps.37.6 91.6 JIs.16.3 58.10 
59.10 Je.15.8 Zep.2.4, 
NOON-TIDE. Je.20.16. 

NOPH, honey-comb, a sieve, or that 


drops. 1s:19.13 Je.2.16 46:14, 19 
Eze. 30. 14, 16. 
NORTH. Ge.28.14 1 Ki.7.25 1 


Ch.9.24 2Ch.4:4 Job2%.7 37.9, 
22 WPS. 48128 189-2 «ie. 1.6 9.1123 
Is. 14.138 43.6 Je.1.13, 14,15 3.12, 
18 4.6 6.1 238 25.9,26 31.8 
46.6, 10,20,24 47.2 50.3° Eze.1.4 
8.5,14 20.47 21.4 32.30 40.44, 46 
41.11 42.1,4,11,13 46.19 43.10, 17 
Da. 11.6, 8, 11, 13, 15,40,44 Zep.2.13 
Zec.6.6,8 14.4 Re. 21.13. 
NORTH border. Nu.34.7, 9. 
NORTH quarter. Jos. 15. 5 Eze. 33.6. 
NORTH side. Ex.26.20,35 27.11 
388.11 Nu.2.25 Jos.8. 11 Sale L 
21.19 2 Ki.16$.14 Eze.42.17 48.30. 
From the NORTH. Ps.107.3  Is.14. 
$1 41.25 49.12 Je.4.6 6.22 10, 
22) 916.135 ~ 2358" ©5029, 41 51.48 
Eze.26.7 39.2 Am.8.12 Zec.2.6 
Lu. 13.29. 

NORTHERN. Je.15.12 Joel 2.20. 
NORTHWARD. Ge.13.14 Ex. 40, 


22 Le.l.d1 De.2.3 3.27 1Sa. 
14.5. 1C0h.26.14,17 Wz2.8.5 47.2 
48.31. 


NOSE. Le.21.18 De.33.10¢ 2 Ki. 
19.28 Job40.24 41.2 Pr.39.33 
Ca.7.4,8 Is.37.29 65.5 Eze.8.17 
23. 25. 
NOSES. Ps.115.6 Eze.39.11. 
NOSE-JEWELS. Is.3.21. 
NOSTRILS. Ge.2.7 7.22 Ex.15.8 
Nu.11.20 2Sa.22.9,16 Job 4.9 
27.3 39:20 41.20 Ps.18.8,15 Is. 
2.22 La.4.20 Am.4.10. 
NOT, 1 Ki.11.389 Job7.8 14.21 
85.15 -Ps.115.1 119.36 Pr.12.7 
23.28 27.24 %Is.3.7 10.11 16.6 
30.1 41.9 44.21 435.13 48.1 49. 
1557.11 65.1 Je.4.11 10.20 11. 
8 14.9,14,15 21.10 23.16,23 29, 
9,11,31 30.5 31.15 39.16 La.3.2 
5.7 Eze.13.6 16.16,61 20.44 28.2 
33.31, 32 36.22,32 Da.8.24 9.26 
LISS 4 yr081: 9 7016. © Am. 7.3,.8 
Hab.2.3 Zec.1.4 4.6 Mal.3.6 
Mat.2.18 6.5,8,16 7.25,26,29 9. 
13 12.7,31,32 16.22 20.26,28 21. 
30 23.3, 23 24.6, 17 25. 43, 45 26. 
5,39 Mar.1.22 8.18 10.43 14.7, 
36 Lu.3.15 12.10 13.14 18.11 
22.57,58 Jno.1.20 Aver 4.42 5.40, 
42 6.26,38 8.16,23 10.12, 26 
40, 51,52 12.6, 47 13, 9,10 14.2, 22, 
27 15.15 16. A 13, 32 18. 40 20.17 
Ac.4.18 7.538 8.32 10.41 12,22 
13.25 17.27 18.9 20.22,29 21.13 
23.5 Ro.2.13,14,29 4.2,5,10 5.16 
7.15 8.9,32 9.24,26 10.18 12.3 
15.1,20 16.4 10Co.1.28 2.9 3.2, 
3,4 4.6,19 5.8 6.1 7.10,12 9.1, 
apetos2o M4722 12016). T5104 
is baba 8.3, 5, 13). 4.1, 7,9, 16 . ‘5: 
12 7.7,9,12 8.5, 12 10.12 12.1 
Gaia 3.30 6.4 Ep.2.8,9 5.1 
6:7, 12 ae 3.9, 1 
Col. 2 21928) 23,2,23°40Th.2. bo 
5.6 2 Th.3.2,9 1 Ti.3.3% '2'/Ti.129 
4.8 Tit.2.9 3.5 Phile.16 He.7. 
20 82 9.7,11 11.1,13,40 12.8 
13.17 Ja.1.23 214,34 3.2 42, 
17 =©4 Pe.2.10,18,23 2Pe.2.21 1 
Jno.2.33 3.12 4.10 5.12,17 Jude 
19 Re.2.2;9 19.10 22.9. See Ahk, 
Afraid, Answered, Ashamed, Believe, 
nfounded, Departed, Destroy, Die, 
Fat, Enter, Fear, Few, Find, For- 
saken, Give, Given, Hear, Heurken, 
Hid, Is, Knew, Know, No, Obey, 
Obeued, Passed, See, Seek, So, Will, 


Tf NOT. Ge.18.21 24.49 Ex.32.32 

Ju.9.15,20 1Sa.2.16 6.9 2Sa,13. 
26 17.6 2 Ki.2.10 Job 9.24 
Zee. 11.12 Lu.10.6 13.9. 


3 


_ 
~ 


Www 


33. 33 | 


Or NOT. Ge.24.21. Ex.17.7 Nu. 
11.28 18.20 Ju.2.22, 


NOTABLE. Da.8.5,8 Mat.27.16 
Ac.2.20 4.16. 

NOTE, ED. Is.30.8 Da.10.21 2 
Th.3. 14, 

NOTE. Ro.16.7. 

NOTHING. Ge.11.6 19.8 26.29 
40.15 Iox.9.4 12,10,20 16.18 22.3 


23.26 Nu.6.4 16.26 © 22.16 .De.2. 
7. 20.16 22,26 28.55. Jog; 11,15 
Ju.2.19F 3.2 14.6 185a,.3.18 20.2 
22.15 25.21,36 30.19 2Sa,12.3 
24,24 WKi.427 8.9); 10, 22,9122 
22.16 2 Ki.10.10 20.13,17 > 2:Ch. 
9.2 18.15 Ezr.4.3 Ne,6.8,12. 8. 
10 9.21 Esj2.15) 6,.18.6.10 Job 
6.18, 21. 8.9% 24.95 5°26:7,) 3849 
Ps.17.3 39.5 49.17 119.165 Pr. 
913. 208231018.4:7% 20;4% 22: 27. Be. 
3.14 5.15 6.2 7.14 18.34.12 39, 
2,6 40.17,23 41.11,12,29 43.10} 
Je.10.24 $2.23 38.14 39.10 42.4 
50.26 La.1.12 Eze.13.3  Da.4.35 
9.26 Joel 2.3. Am.3.4,5,7 Hag. 
2.3 Zee.8. 10+ Mat.15.32 17.20 
21.19) 26,62 27.12,19,24 Mar.1.44 
5.26 6.8,36 8.1,2 9.29 11.13 14. 
60,61. 13.3,4,5 Lu.l.37 4.2 5.5 
7.42, 9,3 10.19 11.6 22.35) 023. 
15,41 Jno.3.27 5.19,30 6,12, 39, 
63 7.26 8.28) 9:33 11.49) 12:19 
14.30 15.5 16.23,24 18.20 21.3 
Ac.4.14,21 10.20 11.13 19.36) 20. 
20. 921. 24%) £23.14, 29h E2RP2HIN 26331 
97.33 10Co.1.19 44,5 82 9.16 
AS 28:4 2 CocG10) 8.15212. 1 23. 
8o.Ga.2165 4.1.52 Ph 23> 1 ‘Ti. 
4.4 05:21. 6/4, 7 Tit.3.13° Phile. 14 





He.2.8 7.14,19° Ja.1.4,6 3Jno.7. 
For NOTHING. Iox.21.2 Is, 44.10 
ac 13.7,10 Mat.5.13 Lu.6.35 Pil. 
in NOTHING. Ac.17.21. 2 Co.7.9 
12.11. Phi. 1.20, 23. 

Ts NOTHING. Nu.t1.6  Ju.7.14 
Sac27. 2 Ft Kil iS AOE 20h 15 
2ONE14/1121 Nez 2. 2: .es.6. 3) “Psst9. 
GoPrise8) He: 2. 243.22. 5.04 Ass 
39.4 Je.32.17 Mat.10.26 23.16, 18 
Mar.4.22 7.15 Lu.12:2) Jno.8.54 
Ro. 14.14 10o0.7.19 8&4 Ga.6.3 
(Eitedalo. 

Of NOTHING. Is.41.24 1Th.4.12 
Re. 3.17. 

NOTWITHSTANDING. Ex. 16.20 
91.21 - De. 1.26. 18a. 2025) AIK. 
U2 gio Ki. 17. 145 Jef35i14 . Mati25 22 
11.11 17.27 Yiu: 10.11,20 — Phi.1.18 
Ata FY Divs) 156 22L i. 4k Fad ING 
Re. 2. 20. 

NOUGHT. Ge. 29.15 De.13.17 15. 
9 (28:63 Ne:4.15'. Jobd.9. 8.22 


4d es ree «Ps. S3l108 ast oe Pe rkt. 
25° 1s. 8:10 29.20, 21° 41.12.24 49. 
4 52.35 Jel4i4 Am.5.5 6.13 
Mal.1.10 Mar.9.12 Lu.23.11 Ac. 
4.11 5.36,38 19.27 ‘Ro.14.10 1 
Co.1.28 2.6 °2:Th.3'8) Re.i13! 17: 
NOURISH. Ge.45.11 650.21 Is.7. 
21 23.4 44.14, 
NOURISHED. Ge.47.12 28a.12.3 
- 102: Eze. 19.2 Ac:7220,21) 12320 
1 Ti.4.6 Ja.5.5 Re.12.14, 


NOURISHER, S.  Ru.4.15 2 Ki. 
10.1+ Is.49.23¢ Je. 46, 25t. 
NOURISHETH. Ep.5.29. 
NOURISHING. Da.1.5 Na.3.8f. 


ie A ata Col. 2.19, 
NOVIC yt 3.6. 

NOW. ae 18.21 19.9 22:12 
26.29) 27. 37. a 3d 32.4 43.11 45. 
8 43.34 Ex.9.18 10.11 32.32) Nu. 
12. ASS 149 e2el7 tJos.B: 14 719 
Ju. 112790117. 13) Sa. 2:16:30) 16530 
17,29" 2:52a.13.25 > 1h diew 2a LE 
Kid4.14 19.4 13. Ki. Sa SiGe: 
40 | 8225 19.2598 20,3.) Ezriaiis 
D609. 8. 1042 Jobit.l, 23i5 405 
6.21 17.3, 15.24.25 . 30. 924216 MBs. 
12.5. 20.6. 93957) 115.2 ips 25 119. 
67) 4Pri6i3 H7125 He. 2G BI25: 
Caid 20. 18.557 2163.14 19.12 22.1 
38.10 36.10 87.26 38.3 64.8 Je. 
218 4.42 17.45 25.5° 30.6) 34.15 
Sonlom 4. 36. Da. 10101 8 Hose. Feds. 
2 Zec.1.4 9.8 Mal.3.10 Mat.1. 
22 «11.12 26.45,53 27.42,43 Mar. 
4.37  Lu.2.29 10.36 14.17 22.36 
Jnor2.8,10 4.18,23 5.25 9.19 13. 
7 16.12,22, 29,380,381 17.13 21.14 
Ac¢;2.33, 37,614.29 4 12,115.18") 22516 
56-17" Rio.6/22) eis Lie 13s 11 we Co, 
4,8 7.44. 1212. DorveeGalt.9510 
2.20 3.3 4.20,29 Ep.3.10 5.8 
Phi ss 2AZE Colses8s FLh23.8 
1Ti.4.8 2Ti.4.6 Phile.16 He.2. 
80 Jac4sl3 5.1 1 Pease Sor fT 
Jno.2.8 3.2 4.3. See Behold, 
Hear, Sf. 

NOW féherefore. Ge.20.7 29.382 37. 
20 Jos.24.14 18a.12.13,16 25a, 
AVIS Ki Made Ch21 12AR2Ch: 
2.7 Ne.6.9 Job6.28 Ps.2.10 Is. 
98.22 52.5 Je.26.18 29.27 42.22 
Pa.9.17 Joel 2.12 Am.6.7 7.16 
Ac. 10:33) 415:10 71636: 4 -17G046.7 
2Co.8.11 Ep.2.19. 

NUMBER, substantive. Ge.34.30 41. 
49 Fex.12.4° 16.16 23.26 Le.25. 
15, 16,50 26.22 Nu.1.2,18,22 3.22, 





28, $4, 40, 43,48 14.29,84 15.12 23. 
10 29:18, 21, 24, 37, 30, 33, 37, 


NUMB 





De. 4.27 7.7 25.2 28.62 82.8 Jos. 
4,5,8 Ju.6.5 4-612 21,28; ;1 a. 
6.4,18 27.77 28a.2.15 21.20 24, 
2 a 1 Ki.18.81 1Ch.7.2,9,40. 11. 
11 16.19+ 22,16 23.3,27+.31 25. 
1,7 27.238 2Ch.12.3 26.12 29.32 
$0;24.° Bere 2.2 «8.4. 6.17). 8, 
34. Es.9.11 Job1.5 3.6 65.9 9. 
10, 14.6. 16.20 16.227 25.3 81,87 
$4.24 36.26 88.21 Ps.105.12,34 
139.18 147.4,5¢ Ke.2 .oF 5 18+ 6, 
12¢ » Ca.6.8: Is. 10. 19+ 21.17 40. 
26 65.11, Je.2.28,32 11.18 44.28 
Fize.4.4,5,9 5.38 12.16$) 43, 10+ 
Da.9.2 Ho.1.10 Joel1.6 Na.3.3 
Lu. 22738, Jno0.6.10» Ac.l.10,7 4.4 
6.860) sig? 81-217 16,5 Bo, 9,27 
2'€0. 1093 LT bs9% Regal 37.4 
9.16, 13.17,18 15.2. 20.8. 
NUMBER, verb. Ge. i3.16 
Le. 15, 13,28, 23.16, 25.8 Nu,1.3, 
49 3.15,40 4,238, 29,30,37,41 De. 
146.9 1289.14.17, 2Sa:24.1,2,4 ,1 
Rist, 259 InCh; 21. 25) 27. 24 Fob 
88.37 89.2, Ps.90.12 Is.65.12 Re. 


7.9. 

NUMBERS. 1(h.12.23  2Ch.17. 
14 Ps.71.15, 
NUMBERED. Ge.18.16 16.10 382. 
12 Ex.30.13,14 38.25,26 Nu. 1.19, 
21, 28, 44, 46,47 2.4,9, 13, 15,16, 19,21, 
23, 24, 26, 28, 30, 31,33 3.16, 39,42 








31.56 , 


4. 34, 37, 38, 41, 42,45,46 7.2 14.29 
26.51,57,62 Jos.8.10 Ju.20.15 15a. 
1258 16247 2.5a.48.% 924-10 91 Ki. 
3.8 8.5 20.15, 26,27 2 Ki.3.6 1 Ch. 
21.17 23:3,270 2 Ch. 2.17, 5.6. 25.5 


Ezr.1.8 Ps.40.5 Ee. . 15 Ts. 22. 10 
53.12 Je.33.22 Da.5.26 Ho.1.10 
Mat.10.30 Mar.15.28 Lu.12.7 Ac. 


1.17, 26. 
NUMBEREST. Ex.30.12 Job 14. 
NUMBERING. Ge.41.49 2Ch.2 


N Gn, posterity, or durable and eter- 
nal. See Joshua. 

NYMPHAS, spouse or bridegroom. 
Col. 4. 15. 

NURSE, substunire. Ge.24.59 35.8 
Ex.2.7 Ru. 4.16 2Sa.4.4 2 Ki.11.2 
2Ch, 22.11 -Ac.13518f 1:Th. 2.7. 
NURSE, verb. Ex.2.7,9. 
NURSED. Ex.2.9 Is.60.4. 


NURSING. Nu.11.12 Is. 49.23. 
NURTURE. Ep.6.4. 
NUTS. Ge.438.11 Ca.6.11. 


O. 


OAK. Ge.35.4,8 Jos.24.26 Ju.6. 
AW 946% 2:2i\Sa518). 9510) 14 tKio13. 
14 10Ch.10.12 Is.1.30 6.18 44,14 


Ize. 6. 13. 
OAKS. Is.1.29 2.13 57.5¢ Eze. 
Am. 2.9.) Zee.1152. 


27.6 Ho.4.13 
OAR, S. Is.33.21 Eze. 27.6, 29. 
OATH. Ge.24.8,41 26.3,28 50.25 
I5x.22.11 Le.5.4 Nu-5.19,21 30. 
2,10,13 De.7.8 29.12,14 Jos.2.17 
9.20 Ju.21.5 18a.14.26,27,28 2 
Sa.2087 UKii248 88h. 183002 
Ki.11.4 10Ch.16.16 2Ch.6.22 15. 
15 Ne.5.12 10.29 Ec.8.2 9.2 Ps. 
105.9 Je.11.5 TEze.16.59 17.13, 16, 
18,19. Das9,11 Zece.8.17  Mat.14. 
7,9 26.72 May.6.26 Lu.1.73 Ac. 
253023221 9 He. 6; 16,.17) .7520;215.28 
Ja.5, 12% 

OATHS. Eze.21.23 Hab.3.9 Mat. 
5.33. 

OBADIAH, servant of the Lord. 1 
Kaist823 4.7, WG Gat 83216 1733.08. 
S8U9RIG. 44) 12590 27519 CAChst757 
34.12 Eezr.8.9 Ne.10.5 12.25 
Ob. 1. 

OBAL, inconvenience of old age; or 
of the flux. Ge. 10.28. 

OBED, aservant. Ru.4.17, 21 1 Ch. 
2.12, 37 11.47 26.7 2Ch.23.1 Mat. 
1. 5 Lu.3.32. 

OBED-EDOM, the servant of Edom, 
or the Idumean ; ; or laborer of the 
man, of red; or earthy. 2Sa.6.10, 
11, 12° 1Ch.13. 13,14 15.18, 21, 24, 
25 16.5,38 26.4,8,15 2 Ch.26.24. 

OBEDIENCE. 2'Sa. 20.457 Ps.18. 
44+ 66.3t Ro.1.5 5.19 6.15 16. 
19,26 10.14.34 2 Co.7.15 10.5, 6 


Phile. 2p he.6)8. 1 Be. 1:2: 
OBEDIENT, Ex.24.7 Nu. 27.20 
De. 4.30 8.20 2Sa.22.45 Pr.25.12 
Js.1.19 42.24 Ac.6.7 Ro.15.18 
FGo.2'9..p.6.5 © Phi. 2:8 © Tit. 2. 
659° BiseP esl 4: 

OBEY. Ge.27.8,18,43 Ix.5.2 19.5 


23.21,22 De.11.27 13.4 27.10 30. 
2,8.20 Jos.24.24 18a.8.19 12.14 
15.22 Ne.9.17 Job 36.11 Ps.18. 
44 Pr.30.17 Is.11.14 Je.7.23 11. 
4,7 26.18 35.14 388.20 42.6 Da. 
7.27 Zee.6:15 Mat.8.27 Mar.1.27 
4.41. Luig.25. 17:6 Ac.5.29, 32 
Ro.2.8 6.12.16 Ep.6.1 Col. 3.20, 
22 Tit.3.1 He.5.9 13.17 Ja.3.3. 
Not OBEY, or OBEY not. TDe.11.28 
21.18,20 28.62 1Sa.12.15 15.19 
Job 36.12 Je.12. iT 18.10 42.13 
Da.9.11 Ac.7.39 Ro.2.8 Ga.3.1 
5. 20he1s8 8.14 1 Pe: 3.264017. 
OBEYED. Ge.22.18 -26.5 28.7 
Jos. 22,2 18a.15. 20,24 28.21 1 Ch. 
29.23 2Ch.11.4 Je.34.10 35.8, 10, 
707 


15.5 | 











OBEY OFFE 
18 Da.9.10 Hag.1.12 Ac.5.36,37 | 2Sa.24.12 1 Ki.13.2. 1Ch.21,16, 
Ro.6.17 Phi.2.12 He.11.8 1Pe.| 29. 14,17 2 AY h.24,14 Ezr.6.10 Ps. 
3.6. 4.5 16.4 27.6 650.14 51.19 66.15 
Not OBEYED. Jos.5.6 Ju.2.2 6.,) 72.10 116.17 Is.57.7  Je.11.12 
10 1 Ki.20.86 2 Ki,18.12 wet. 5. 13| Eze.20.381  44.7,15 45.1,18 48.9 
Je.3.18,25 9.18 11.8 17.23 382.23} Da.2.46 Ho.9.4 Am.4.5 Hag.2. 
40.3 42.21 43.4.7 44. 33 Da.9.| 14 Mal. 1.7,8 3.3 Mat.5.24 3.4 
10,14 Zep.8.2 Ro.10.16, Mar.1.44 Lu.5.14 6.29 | 11.12 
OBEVEDST. 1Sa.28.18 Je.22.21.| 1 Ti.3.3 He.6.1,3 7.27 8.3 9. 
OBEYETH.  Pr.15.32 Ts.50.10] 25 18.15 1Pe.2.6 Re.8.3. See 
Je.7.28 11,3, Burnt-offerings. 
OBEVING. Ju.2.17 18.15.22 1] OFFERED. Ge.31.54 46.1 Ex. 
Beri. 22, 85.22 Le.9.15 10.1 16.1 Nu.3.4 
OBEISANCE. Ge.37.7,9 48.28] 7.2,10 8.21 16.35 22.40 23.2.4, 
Ex.18.7. 2GSa.1.2 14.4 15.5 1Ki.| 14, 30 26.61 Ju.5.2,9 13.19 18a. 
1.16. 2 Ch. 24:17, 1.4 2.13 28a.6.17 24.25 1 Ki. 
OBIL, that weeps, or deserves to be| 8.62,68 12.32,33 22.43 2 Ki.3,20 
bewailed; or-ancient; om who is| 16. 12 1Ch.29.6,9 2Ch.15.11 17. 
brought. 1 Ch.27.30. 16 Bzr.1.6 2:68 6.17. 7.15 8.25 
OBJECT. Ac. 24.19. 10.19 Ne.11.2 12.43 Is.57.6 66.3 
OBLATION. Le.2.4,5,7,12,13 3.1] Je.32.29 Eze.20.28 Da.11.18 Am. 
7.14,29 22.18; Nu.18.9 31.50 Is.| 5.25  Jon.1.16 Mal.1.11 Ae.8.18 
19.21 40.200. 66.38  Je.14.12 Tze.| 15.29 21.25, 26 1 Co.8.1, 4, 7, 10 
44.30 45.1,13,16, 48.9,20,21 Da.|-10.19,28 Phi.2.17 2Ti.4.6 He, 
2.46 9.21, 27. 5.7 7.27. 9.7,9,14,28 . 11.4,17 
OBLATIONS. Le.7.38 2 Ch.31.14| Ja.2.21. 
Pr. 29. 47 tetthy Eze. 20.40 44.30.| OFFERETH. Le.6.26 7.18 21.8 
OBSCU Pr, 20. 20. Ps.50.23 Is. 66.3. 
OBSCURITY, Is, 29.18 58.10 | OFFERING, participle. 1Sa.7.10 2 
Sa.6.18 2 Ki.10.25 1Ch.16.2 2 
OBSERVATION. Mal.3.14f Lu.| Ch.8.13 29.29 30.22 385.14 Ezr. 
7.16 Je.11.17. Lu. 23.86 He.10.11. 
OBSERVATIONS. Ex.2.42; Ne.| OFFERING, substantive. Ge.4.3,4 
13. 14F. Ex. 25.2,3 "39.13, 15 35.5. Le.1. 2, 
OBSERVE. FEx.12.17,24 31.16) 14 2.1,11 .3.2,7,8,12 4.23,28 46. 
34. 11, 22 Le. 19. 26, 37 Nu. 28.2} 20 7.16 Nu.5.15 6.14 7.10,11 


De.12.28 16.13. 24.8 
2:Ch. 


1 Ki. 20.33 
VAT Ne. 4b Ps. 538k) 2atlf 
54.57 71.10F 105.45 107.43 119. 
840° Pri23.26 «Jes8.7 © Eze:2018 
837.24 Ho.13.7 Jon.2.8 Mat. 28.20 
Ac. 16; 2) 91.25% Gasd.J0  d)Ti56: 
21. See Do. 
OBSERVED. Ge.37.11 

Nui 15. 22%) De. 33.9 o-2 Sa; lie 16-) 2 
Ki.21.6 2Ch.33.6 Ho.14.8 Mar. 
6.20 10.20. 
eel S. De.18.10,14 Ps. 
59.1 
OBSERVEST, ETH. 
Ee.11.4 Is. 42.20. 
OBSTINATE. De.2.30 Is. 48.4. 
OBTAIN. Ge. 16.2 1 Ch. 29. 14F 
pias oY Is.35:10 54.1% Dagits21 
Ro. 11.31  1Co.9. 24, 25 
2 Ti.2.10, He. 4,16 11. 


OBTAINED. 2 Ch. 2. 6+ 
Es.2.9,17 Ho.2:23 “Ac. giz! 
28 26,99 27.13 Ro. 11.7, 30° 1 Co. 
7..25¢9 Wp. W439 + 1-Tis 313,46 He. 
1.4 6.15 86 9.12 11.2,4,33,39 
1 Pe.2.10 2Pe.1.1. See Favor. 
OBTAINING. 2 Th.2.14. 
OCCASION. Ge.43.18 Ju.9.83 
14:4 18a.10.7 2°Sa.12,14. Ezr. 
7.20 Je.2.24  Eze.18.3 Da. 6. 4,5 
Ro.7.8,11 14.18 2 Co. Hye Piro rts) 
112 | Gai5A8 0 WP. 14251 Ino. 
2.10. 
OCCASIONED. 18a. 22. 22. 
OCCASIONS.  De.22.14,17 
Ge. 46. 33 


Job 
33.10. 
OCCUPATION. 47.3 
Jon.1.8 Ac.18.3 19.25. 
QCCUPY. Eze.27.9 Lu.19.13. 
OCCUPIED. Ex.38.24 Ju.16.11 
Eze. 27.16, 19, 21,22 He.13.9. 
OCCUPIERS. Eze. 27.27. 
OCCUPIETH. 1 Co.14.16. 
CCCURRENT. 


Ix. 12. 42 


Job 13. 27+ 


35 Ja.4:2. 


Ne. 13.6 
22. 


1 Ki.5.4. 

OCRAN, disturber, or that disorders. 
See Pagiel. 

ODD. Nu.3.48. 

ODED, to sustain, to hold, to lift up. 
RCh1ssk 42829: 

ODIOUS. 1Ch.19.6 Pr.30.23 

ODOR. Jno.12.3 Phi.4.18. 

ODORS. Le. 26.31 2 Ch. 16,14 
Es.2.12 Je.34.5 Da,2.46) Re.5.8 
18. 13. 

OFFENCE. 1 Sa. 25.31 
Ho.5.15 Mat.16.28 18.7 <Ac.24. 
16 Ro.5.15,17,18,20 9.33 14.20 
1 Co. 10. 32 2 Co.6.3. 11.7 Ga.5.11 
Phi. 1100 BRe, 28s 

OFFENCES. Ee.10.4  Mat.18.7 
Le. 1721 Ro.422509 5516 16.47. 

OFFEND. Job 34.31 Ps. 73.15 
119.165 Je.2.3 50.7 Ho.4.15 
Hab.1.11  Mat.5.29,80 13,41 17. 


Ts. 8.14 


27. -18.6,8,9  Mar.9.42, 43, 45,47 
Lu.17.2 Jno.6.61 10Co0.8.13 Ja. 
2.10: 3.2. 


OFFENDED. Ge.20.9 40.1 2 Ki. 
18.11 2Ch.28.13  Ezr.10.13f Pr. 
18.19 Je.37.18 Eze.25.12 Ho. 13. 
1 Mat.11.6 18.21,57 15.12 24,10 
26. 51,33 Mar.4.17 6.3 14.29 Lu. 
7.23 Jno.16.1 Ac.25.8 Ro.14.21 


2 Co. 11.29 
OFFENDER, Se 11 Kisig21 ws.29. 
21 Ac. 25 
OFFER. eet 23.18 »29°36, 
38,39, 41 30.9 34.25 35.24 Le. 
163 12.0013)14. W851, 6n7 2 we 4h 


7.3,12,88 9.2,7) 14 
12,19 15.15,30 17.7,9 19.5,6 21. 
6,21 22.19, 20,23,29 23.16 Nu.6. 
CLI? 7.84 P S21 WB A027: FT 
44, 19,24 16.40 18.24, 26, 28,29 28, 
2.4,8,11,24 De.12.14 18.3 33.19 
Ju.3.18 16.23 18a.1.21 2.19,28 | 


5.8 6.14, 22 





3 


8.11,21 9.18 16.16 . 1 Sa. 2.29.3. 
14 26.19 1Ki.18.29 —1Ch.16.29 
Ne. 10.89 Ps.96.8 Is.43.23 58.10 
66.20 Eze.20.28 Zep.3.10 Mal. 
1.10,13; 2.13 93.3 - Ro. 13.16), Ep, 
5.2 He.10.5, 8,10, 14,18. See Burnt, 
Drink, Fire, Free. 

OFFERING of the Lord. 1 Sa.2.17. 
Heave-OFFERING. Ex.29.27 Le. 
7.14 Nu.15.19,20,21 18.24,28 31. 


29, 41. 

Peace-OFFERING, Le.3.1,3, 6.9. 
Sin-OFFERING. Ex.29.14 30.10 
Le. 4.3, 21, 24, 25, 29, 32,38  5.6,8,9, 
11,12 6.25 '7.7,37 9.2,3 10.16, 17 
12.6 14.13 16.3,5,15, 25,27 28.19 
Nu.6.14 7.16,22,28 8.8 15.24 28, 
15 29.5 2Ch.29.24 [Ezr.8.35 Ps. 
40.6 Eze.43.19, 22,25 44.27,29 46. 
20. 

Trespass-OF FERING. Le. 5.6, 15, 16, 
18 6.5,6 7.37 14.12, 18, 21,24, 25 
19.21,22 Nu.6.12 1Sa.6.3,4,8,17 
Eze.40.39 42.13 44.29 46.20. 
Wave-OFFERING. Ex. 29.24, 26, 27 
Le.7.30 8.27,29 9,21 10.15 14. 
12,24 23.15,20 Nu.6. 20. 
Wood-OFFERING. Ne.10.34 13.31. 
OFFERINGS. Le.1.10 2.13 1Sa. 
2.29 28a.1.21 2Ch.31.12 35.8,9, 
13 Ne.10.37 12.44 Ps.20.3 Je. 
41.5 Eze.20.40 Ho.8.13 Am.5. 25 
Mal.3.4,8 Lu.21.4 <Ac.24.17. See 
Burnt, Drink, Fire, Free, Meat. 
Heave-OF FERINGS. Nu.18.8 De. 
12.6. 

Peace-OFFERINGS. Ex.20.24 24. 
5 29.28 32.6 Le.4.10, 26,31 35 6. 
12 7.11,18,87 9.4,18 10.14 17.5 
19.5 22.21 28.19 Nu.6.14,17 -7. 
17, 23, 29,35,41 10.10 29.39 Jos.8 
81 22.28 Ju.20.26 21.4 1Sa.10 
8 11.15 2S8a.6.17 24.25 1 Ki.3, 
15. 8.68 9.25 1Ch.21.26 2 Chidl. 
2 $3.16 Pr.7.14 Eze.46.15,17 46. 
2,12 Am.5. 22. 

Sin-OFFERINGS. Ne. 10.33. 
Thank-OF FERINGS. 2 Ch. 29.31 33, 
16. 

Wave-OFFERINGS. Nu.18.11. 
Wine-OF FERINGS. Ho.9.4. 
OFFICE. Ge.41.13 Ex.1.16 Nu. 
3.36+ 4.16 1Ch.6.32 9.2226 2 
Ch.24.11 31.18 Ne.13.13 Ps. 109. 
8 Feze. 44.13 Ro.11.13 12.4 1Ti. 
3:1,10; 138% Herb. 

Priests OFFICE. Ex.28.1,3,41 29. 
1,9,44 30.30 31.10 35.19 39.41 
40. 13, 15 Le.7.35 16.32 Nu.3.3,4 
18.7" De: 10:6 1Ch.:6:10) a23Ghane 


14 Lu.1.8. 

OFFICES, ar 2.86 1Ch.24.3 2 
13.1 

Ge. 31, 36 39.1 


Ch.7.6 Ne. 

OFFICER. 

28) 1 Kid, 2h, 19: 9229 
25.19 Mat.6.25 Lu.12.58. 
OFFICERS. Ge.40.2,7 41.34 Ex. 
5.15,19 Nu.11516 De. 1.15 16.18 
20.5, 8 31.28 18a.8.15 1 Ki.4.4, 
7,28 5.16 9.23 2 Ki.11.15,18 24 
12,15 1Ch.23.4 26.29 2Ch.8.10 


Ju. 9. 
2 Ki.8.6 





19.11 23.18 Es.9.3 Is.60.17 Je. 
pe Juno. 7.32,46 18.3, 12,22 Ae 
OFFSCOURING. La.3.45  1Co. 


OFFSPRING. Job5.25 °21.8 27. 
14 31.8 18.22.24 44.3 48.19 61, 
9 65.28 Ac.17.28,29 Re.22.16. 

OFT. 2Ki.4.8 Job 21.17 Ps.78.40 


Mat.9.14 17.15 18.21. Mar.7.3 
9.22 Ac.26.11 10.11.25 2Co.11. 
23.2 7Ti.1:16 He:6.7. 


OFTEN. Pr.29.1. Mal.3.16 Mat. 
93.37 Mar.5.4  Lu.5.33 13.34 1 
Co.11.26 2 Co.11.26,27 Phi.3.18 
17i.5.23 e.9.25,26 Re.11.6. 








OFTE OMEG ONE 
OFTENTIMES. Job 33.29 Ec.7.22|] OMEGA. See Alpha. 13.30 17.13 1%Ki.16.11 Job14.4 
Lu.8.29 Jno.18.2  Ro.1.18 2Co.|] OMITTED. Mat. 23.23. 81.15 41.9 Ps.14.8 63.8 105.87 
8.22 He.10.11. OMNIPOTENT. Re. 19.6. Is.40.26 Mat.18.10 Ro.3.10,12 


OFTENER. Ae. 24.26. 

OG, acake, bread baked in the ashes. 
De.31.4 Jos.2.10 18.381 1 Ki.4,19, 
See Bashan. 

OHEL, tent, tabernacle; or bright- 
ness. 1 Ch.3. 20. 

OIL. Ge.28.18 35.14 Ex.25.6 29. 
2,40 30.25 35.14 39.37 Le.2.1,4, 
5,6,15,16 5.11 6.21 7.10,12 9.4 
14.10, 16, 17, 18, 21,29 23.13' Nu.4.9 
5.15 6.15 7.13, 19,25, 31, 37, 43, 49, 
55, 61,67,73,79 8.8 11.8 16.4,6 
28.12,13 29.3,9,14 De.28.40 32.138 
83.24 1Sa.10.1 16.1,18 2Sa.14.2 
1 Ki.1.39 5.11 17.12,14,16 2 Ki. 
4.2, 657° 9.1,3,6 1 Ch. 27.28" Ber. 
8.7 Es.2:12 Joh 24.11 29.6 ' Ps. 
23.5 55.21 104.15 109.18 141.5 
Pr.5.3 21.20 Is.5.1+ 61.3 Je. 41.8 


Eze. 16.13,18,19 27.17 32.14 45, 
1424" Ho.2.5 © 2420 | Miv6..7,15 
Zec.4.12,14+ Mat.25.3,4,8 Lu.7. 


46 16.6. See Anointed, Anointing, 
Beaten, Log. 

OIL, with wine. Nu.18.12 De.7.13 
1114 12.17 14.238 18/4" 9528, 51-1 
Ch.9.29 12.40 2Ch.2.10,15 11.11 
31.5 32.28 Ezr.6.9 7.22 Ne.5.11 
10.37,39 13.5,12 Pr.21.17 Je.31. 
12 40.10 Hag.1.11 2.12 Lu.10. 
34 Re.6.6 18,13. 

OILED. Ex.29.23 Le.8.26. 
OIL-OLIVE. Ex.27.20 80,24 Le. 
24.2 De.8.8 2Ki.18.32. 
QOIL-TREE. Is.41.19. 
OINTMENT, Ex.30.25 2Ki.20.13 
1Ch.9.30 Job 41.31 Ps.183.2 Pr. 
ied 16.) Bei7..1 > 958 40,194 Ca. 1.3 
Is.1.6 39.2 57.9  Mat.26.7,9, 12 
Mar. 14.3,4 Lu.7.37, 38,46 Jno. 11. 
21 253.5. : 
OINTMENTS, Ca.1.3 4.10 Am. 


6.6 Lu.23.56 Re. 18.13. 
OLD. Ge.5.32 7.6 11.10° 12.4 
15.9 16.16 17.12,17,24,25 18.11, 
12,13 19.431 21.4.5 23.1 241 
25. 20,26 26.34 27.1,2 35.29 37.2 
47.8 49.9 50.26 Ex.7.7 10.9 20. 
14 38.26 Le.13.11 25.22 26.10 


27.3,5,6 Nu.1.3,18 3.15, 22, 28, 34, 
39,40,43 4.3 8.24 14.29 18.16 
23.30 26.62 33.39 De.8.4 28.50 
29.5 31.2 34.7 Jos.5,11,12 6.21 
9.4,5,13 13.1 14.7,10 238.1,2 24, 
29° Ju.2.8 Ru.1.12 18a.2.22 4, 
15 8.1,5 12.2 28a.2.10 4.4 5.4 
19.32,35 1Ki.1.1,15 11.4 18.11 
2 Ki. 4, 14.91 Ch: 2) 21 23.15 3527:1'2 
Ch.25.5 31.16,17 Ezr.3.8 Ne.9. 
21 4Hs.3.13 Job21.7 32.6 Ps.32. 
3 37.25 71.18 ~ Pr. 22:6 23,10, 22 
Ke.4.13 Ca.7.13 Is.15.5 20.4 50. 
9 58.12 61.4 65.20 Je.6.16 38. 
Al) 12» 48:34°51: 22 --La.221 3.4 
Eze.9.6 23.43 25.15 36:11 Da.5. 
31 Mi.6.6 Mat.2.16 9.16,17 13. 
52 Mar.2.21,22 Lu.2.42= 5.36, 37, 
39 9.8 Jno.3.4 8.57 21.18 Ae. 
4.22 7.23 21.16 Ro.4.19 1Co.6. 
7,8 2Co.3.14 5.17 1 Ti.4.7° 5.9 
He.8.13 2Pe.1.9 2.5 1Jno0.2.7 
Re.12.9 20.2. See Gate, Wax. 

QLD age. Ge.15.15 21.2,7 ' 25.8 
87.3 44.20 Ju.8.32 Ru.415 1 
Ki. 15.23 1Ch.29.28 Job30.2 Ps, 


71.9 92.14 Is.46.4 Lu.1.36. 

OLD man. Ge.25.8 43.27 44.20 
Le.19.32 Ju.19.16,17, 20,22 18a. 
2.31,32 4.18 17.12 28.14 2Ch. 
36.17 Is.65.20 Lu.1.18 Ro.6.6 
Ep.4.22  Col.3.9. 

OLD men. 1 Ki.12.6,8,13 2Ch.10. 
6,8,13 Ps.148.12 Pr.17.6 20.29 
Je.31.13 Joel1.2 2.28. Zee.8.4 
Ac. 2.17. 

OLD time. De.2.20 19.14 Jos. 24.2 
2Sa.20.18 Ezr.4.15. Ee.1.10 Je. 
2.20 Eze.26.20 38.17 Mat.5.21, 


27,338 Ac.15.21 1 Pe.3.5 2 Pe.1. 21. 


OLD way. Job 22.15. 
OfOLD. Ge.6.4_ 1Sa.27.8 1Ch. 
4.40 Ne.12.46 Job 20.4 Ps.25.6 


44.1 55.19 68.33 74.2,12 77.5,11 
78.2 93.2 102.25 119.52,152 143. 
6 Pr.8.22 Is.25.1 $0.33 43.18 
€6.9 51.9 57.11 68.9911 9 Jeso8:8 
81.3 46.26 La.l.7 2.17 3.6 5.21 
Eze.26.20 35.5+ Am.9.11 Mi.5.2 
7.14,20 Na.2.8 Mal.3.4 2Pe.3.5 
Jude 4. 

OLDNESS, Ro.7.6. 

OLIVE. Ge.8.11 De.28.40 Ne.8. 
15 Job15.33 Ps.128.3 Hab.3.17 


Zec.4.12 Ja.3.12. See Gil. 
OLIVES. Ju.i5.5 Mi.6.15. See 
Movnt. 


OLIVET. 2%S2.15.30 Ac.1,12. 
OLIVE-TREE. De.24.20 Ju.9.8,9 
1 Ki.6. 23, 31,382,383 Ps.52.8 Is.17. 
6 24.13 Je.11.16 Ho.14.6 Hag. 
219 Ro.11.17, 24, 
OLIVE-TREES. Ex.23.11+ De.6. 
11 8.8¢ 28.40 10Ch.27.28 Am.4, 
9 Zec.4.3 Re.11.4, 
OLIVE-YARD, SS. Ex.23.11 Jos. 
ane 1S8a.8.14 2 Ki.5.26 Ne.5.11 
OLYMPAS, heavenly. Ro. 16.15. 
OMAR, he that speaks; or bitter. 
Ge. 86. 11. 











OMRI, a sheaf, or bundle of corn; 
or rebellion, or bitter. 1 Ki. 16.16, 
21, 25,30 2 Ki.8.26 1Ch.7.8 9.4 
27.18 2Ch.22.2 Mi.6.16, 

GON, pain, force, iniquity. Ge.41.45, 
50 46.20 Nu.16.1. 

ONAN, pain, strength, power, in- 
iquity. Ge.38.4,9 46.12 Nu. 26.19 
1Ch-.2.3, 

ONCE. Ge.18.32 Ex.10.17 30,10 
Le.16.34 Nu.18.30 De.7.22 Jos. 
6.3, 11,14 Ju.6.39 16.1828 18a. 
26.8 1Ki.10.22 2Ki.6.10 2Ch.9. 
21 Ne.5.18 13.20 Job33,14 40.5 
Ps.62.11 74,6 76.7 89.85 Pr.28. 
18 Is.42.14 66.8 Je.10.18 13.27 
16.21 Hag.2.6 Lu.13,25 28.18 
Ro.6.10 7.9 1Co0.15.6 20.11.25 
Ga.1.28 Ep.5.3 Phi.4.16 1Th.2. 
18 He.6.4 7.27 9.7, 12,26, 27,28 


10.2, 10 12, 26, 27 1 Pe. 3.18, 20 
Jude 3, 6. 
ONE. Ge.2.24 27.38 84.14 42, 


13,82 44.28 Ix.11.1 12,46,49 23, 


29° 26.2,6 29.23 36.9, 11,13, 15 
Le.5.4,5,13 16.29. 17.15 | 24.22 
26.26 Nu.10.4  15.16,29 16.15 
17.3. 36.8 De.1.23 4.42 19.5,11, 
15 24.5 32.30 Jos.10.42  12.9,10 
17.14,17 Ju.9.2 21.8 1S8a.6.4,17 
11.7 18.21 28a.7.23 8.91.96, 7 
23.8,15 1Ki.1.48 2.16 6.25 8.56 
11.13, 32,36 22.13  2Ki.17.27,28 
18.24 1Ch.10.13 11.11,17 12.14 
2Ch.18.12 32.12 Ne.1.2 11.1 
Job 9.3, 33+ 21.23 23.13 33.23 
Ps.22.20¢  35.17+ 49.16 72. 15+ 
82.7 86.2+ 89.19 137.3 Pr.1.14 
26.17 Ec.1.4 2.14 3.19,20 4.9, 
13,12 6.6 7:27. 9.18". 19-11 #Ca, 
4.9 6.9 Is8.5.10 14.32 19.18 23. 


15 27.12 30.17 34.16 36.9 41. 
25,27 44.5 45.24 65.8 Evze.1.16 
19.3 21.19 23.13 38.21, 24,32 34, 
23 387.17, 19, 22,24 48.31,32 Da.2.9 
4.19 7.13 9.27 10.16,18 11.7, 10, 
27 Ho.1.11 Am.4.8 6.9 Zep.3.9 
Zec.3.9 11.8 14.9 Mal.2.15 Mat. 
3.3 5.18, 19, 29,30,36 6.27,29 10. 
42 12.11 16.14 17.4 18.6,10, 14, 16 
19.5,17 20.12 21.35 22.5 23.4.8, 
9,10 25.15, 18, 24, 40, 45 26. 21, 40 
Mar.1.3 6.15 8.14,28 9.5,37,38,42 
10.8,18 11.29 12.6 14.18 19,37 
15.6 Lu.3.4,16 7.8 8.42 9.8, 19, 
33,49 12/46 12.27;52 15.7, 10°16. 
17, 30,31 17,2,22 18.19 %2.36 93. 
17 Jno.1.23,26 6.70 7.21 8.9 
18.41 10.16,30 11.42 12.48 13.21 
17.11,21,°22;-23 18)17,25') ‘Ac! 1,29 
4.32 9.11 18.25 1727,26 24.21 
25.19 28:25 Ro.5.7, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 
9.10 1Co0.3.4,8 5.1 ° 6.16 8.46 
9.24 540.17" Jd521 $2813 14.24. 
27,31 15.8 2€o0.5.14 11.2,24 13, 
11 Ga.3.16,28 5.14 Ep.1.10 2.14 
15.18" 4:4:5..6 Phi.t..27. 2. 2aere 
3.2,4,12 Tit.1.6,12 He.2.6,11 5. 
12 10.82,14 - 01. 12 SMe eh as4 
1Pe.3.8 Ja.2.10 5.19 1 Jno. 5.7, 
8* Re.9.12 °13.3 44/14 1 oS As 
18.10, 17,49 8 '2182%) BiSee Accord, 
Another, Day, Every, God, Heart, 
Little, Man, Mighty. 

ONE, with other. Ge.4.19 18.11 
47.21 Ex.1.15 14.20) 17.127 1873 
Le.5.7 12.8 16.8 Nu.6.11 8.12 
11.26 28.4 De.4.32 13.7 28:64 
Ju.16.29 Ru.1.4 1Sa.1.2 2S8a.4.2 
12.1 1 Ki.3.23,25 20/29 Nev4417 
Ee.3.19 7.14 Je.12.12 24.2 95:33 
Eze. 21.16 Da.8.3 12.5 Zec.11.7 
Mat.6.24 20.21 24.31,40,41 Mar. 
10.37 15.27 Lu.6.29 7.41 16.13 
17. 24, 34, 35,36 18.10 23.33 Juno. 
20.12 Ac.15.39 23.6 10Co0.7.5 2 
Co.2.16 Ga.4.22 5.17 Re.17.10. 
See People. 

ONE of them. Ge.42.27 Ex.14.28 
Nu.16.15 De.25.5 Ju.11.35 1Sa. 
17.36 2Sa.17.22 20.19 24.12 1 Ki, 
18.40 19.2 22.18 10Ch.21.10 Ps. 
34.20 53.3 58.8 64.6 84.7 108.11 
Pr.22.26 Ee.10.15 Je.15.10 Eze. 
11.5 Da.8.9 Ob.11 Mat.10.29 18. 
12 26.73 Mar.14.69,70 Lu.12.6 
15.4 17.15 Jno.6.7 7.50 12.2 
Ae:7.24 11,28. 

ONE thing. Jos.23.14 Job9.22 Ps. 
27.4 Ece.3.19 Mat.21.24 Mar. 10, 
21 Lu.6.9 10.42 18.22 20.3 Jno. 
9.25 Ac.19.32 21.34 Phi.3.13 2 
Pe. 3.8. 

As ONE. Ge.3.22 19.14 49.16 
Ex.12.48 We.19.34 24.22 Nn.12, 
12 Jos.10.2 Ju.17.11 ~1a.17.36 
26.20 .2Sa.6.20. 9.11./18,13 14.18 
17.12 2Ki.6.5 2Ch.5.18 Job2,10 
12.4 19.11 Ps.35.14. 78.65 89.10 
TIST162) SO PREAE 24.8 Fe. 3.19 
Ca.1.7 8.10 Is.10.14 29.4 66.13 
Je.19.11 Zece.12.10 Mat.7.29 Mar, 


1.22 -6.15 9.26 Lu.15.19 23,14 
1Co0.7.25 9.26. 
Ts ONE. Ge.11.6 41.25, 26 Ex.2.6 


De.6.4 Ru.2.20 Mat.12.6,29 Mar. 
14.20 Ro.2.28,29° 3.30. 1Co.6.17 
12.12 15.40 Ga.3.20 Col. 4.9, 42, 
Not ONE. Ge.24,41 Fix.8.31 9.6.7 
¥0.19 12.30. De.1.35 2586 2Sa. 





1Co.6.5 12.14. 


There is ONE, Le.7.7 Ju.21.6 Es. 
4.11 Ee.4.8 9.2,3 Da.2.9 Nal. 


i1 Mar.12.82 Jno.5.45 8.50 1 
Co. 15.39,41 1 T1225 Ja.2.19 4. 
2 


12, 

Wieked ONE, 
2.13,14 3.12 5,18. 

ONES. Is.13.8 Da.8.8 11.17. 
UNESIMUS, profitable, useful. Col. 
4.9 Phile. 10. 

ONESIPHORUS, who brings profit. 
2 Ti. 1.16 ' 4, 19, 

ONLY. Ge.6.5 7.23 19.8 22. 2,12, 
16 * 24.8 27:18 84.22,23 41.40 
47. 22,26 Inox. 8.9, 11, 28 10.17, 24 
12.16 21.19 22.90,27 Le.21.28 
2p 26s ue AG 91928 14 O98, 3 
20.19 22.385 81.22 36.6 De.2.28 
4,9,42/ 8.3 10.15 12.16:28 15:23 
22.26 28.13,29,33 29.14 Jos.1.7, 
47, WS G16, 1749.13) 17017 Jus32 
6.37, 39,40 10,15°11.384 16,28 19, 
20 18a.1.18,28 5.4 7.854 12.24 
18.17 20.14, 89 2 Sa.13,32,383 17.2 
20.21 © 23.10) 1 Ki.3,2,3 4.19 .12. 
20 14.8,138 16.5 19.10,14 22.31 
2 Ki. 10.23 17:18 19.19 1 Ch. 22.12 
2Ch.2.6 6.30 33.17 Es.1.16 Job 
1,12, 15,16,17,19 13.20 34.29 Ps. 
4.8 51.4 62.2,4,5,6 71.16 72.18 
9123 ViPred. 3 £5.97 2 12.23 13.40 
14.28 17.11 21.5. Ee.7.29 Ca.6.9 
Is.4.1 26.18 28.19 87.20 Je.3.13 
6.26 32.30 Eze.7.5 14.16,18 44. 
20 Am.3.2 8.10 Mat.4.10 5.47 
8.8 10.42 12.4 14.86 17.8 21. 
19,21 24.36 Mar.2.7 6.86 6.8 
9.8 Lu.4.8 7.12. 8.42.50 © 9.38 
24.18 Jno.5.18,44 11.52 12.9 13.9 


Mat. 18.19, 33 1 Jno. 


17.8 Ac.8.16 11.19 18.25 19.27 
21.13,25 26.29 Ro.1.32 3.29 4.9, 
12,16 5.3,11 8.23 9.24 13.5 16. 
4,27 100.7.39 9.6 14.36 15.19 
2Co.7.7 8.10,19,21 Ga.1.23 2.10 
3.2 4.18 5.13 6.12 Ep.1.2! Phi. 
1.27,29 2.12,27 4.15 . Col.4.11 
1Th.1.5 2.8 °2Th.2.7. 1 Ti.1.17 
5.13 6.15,16 2Ti.4.8,11 He.9.10 


12526) Jari? +2024 * sheila 8 Vi 
Jno.2.2 6.6 2Jno.1 Jude 4.25 
Re.9.4 15.4, See Begotten. 
ONIONS. Nu.11.5. 

ONWARD. Ex. 40.36. 

ONYCHA, Ex. 30.34. 

ONYX. Ge.2.12 Ex.28.20 39.13 
Job 28.16 Eze.28.18. See Stones. 
OPEN, adjective. Ge.1.20 88.14 
Nu.19,15 24.3,4,15 Jos.8.17 1Sa. 
3.1 1Ki.6.18 8.29,52 29.32, 35 
2Ch.6.20,40 7.15 Ne.1.6 °6.5 
Job 34.26 Ps.5.9 34.15 Pr.13.16 
27.6 Is.9.12 24.18 60.11 Je.5.16 
32.11,19 Eze.37.2 Da.6.10 WNa.3. 
13 Jno.1.51 Ac.16.27 19.38 Ro. 
go dde We GOndr 18 631 BASE 6224 
He.6.6 1 Pe.3.12 Re.3.8 10. 2, 8. 
See Field, Fields. 

OPEN, verb. Ex.21.33 Nu.8.16 
16.80 De.15.8, 11 20. 11 - 28712 
Jos. 10.22 2 Ki.9.3 13.17 Job11.5 
82.20 35.16 41.14 Ps.22.7¢ 49.4 
78.2 81.10 118,19 Pr.31.8,9 Ca. 
5.2,5. J1sh22, 22 8 26'25"98,94 41278 
42.7 45.1,8 Je.13.19 50.26 Eze. 
2.8 8.27 16.68 21.22 25.9 371.12 
46.12 Am.8.5+ Zec.11.1  Mal.3.10 
Mat.13.35 25.11 Lu.12.36 13.25 
Ac.18.14 Ep.6.19 Col.4,3 Re.d. 
2,3,4,5,9. See Byes. 

OPENED. Ge.7.11 8.6 29.31 30. 
22 41.56 42.27 43.21 44.11 Ex. 
2.6 Nu. 16,32)0 Jw.3:25 ~4.19119) 
27. -2.8a.7.277 © 2 Ki.9,10. 45.16 
2 Ch.29.3 Ne.7.3 8.5 13.19 Job 
29.19 381.32' 32.19+ 38.17. “Ps. 
22.137 40.6 66.14¢ 78.23 105.41 
106.17 Ca.5.6 Is.14.17 48.8 50.5 
Je.1.14¢ 20.12 50,25 Eze.1.1 
16.25 37.138 44.2 46.1 Da.7.10 
Na.2.6 Zec.13.1 Mat.2.11 3,16 
Wed 2isb2,. Mar. t;10.7 7, 34, 35: iu. 
3.21 4.17 11.9,10 24.32,45 <Ac.5. 
19.23 7.56 10.11 12.10,14,16 14. 
27. -16.14,26 1 Co, 16.9) 2 Co. 2,12 
He.4.13  Re.4.1  6.1,3,5,7,9,12 
851-9520 10019" 61555019891 at 20 
See Mouth. 

OPENEST. Ps. 104.28 145.16. 
OPENETH. -Ex.13.2,12,15 34.19 
Nu.3.12 18.15 Job 27.19 33.16 
36.10,15 Ps.38.18 Pyr.18.3 24.7 
31.26 Is.53.7 Eze.20.26 Lu.2.23 
Jno.10.3 Re.3.7. 
OPENING, S. 10Ch.9.27. Job 12, 
14 Pr.1.21 8.6 Is.61.1 Eze. 29,21, 
GENE, participle. Is.42.20 WAc. 


OPENLY, Ge.38.21 28a.6.20+ Ps, | 


98.2 Mat.6.4,6,18 Mar.8.32 Jno. 


7.4,10,13 11.54 18.20 Ac.10.40 
16.37 Col. 2.15. 

OPERATION. Ps.28.5 Is.5.12 
Col. 2. 12. 

OPERATIONS. 1 (o.12.6, 


OPHEL, tower, or elevated place; 

or obscurity. 2Ch.27.3 33.14 Ne, 

8.26,27 11.2). 

OPHIR, ashes. Ge.10.29 1 Ki. 9.28 

10.11 22.48 °1(h.1.23 29.4 2 Ch, 
728 








OPHR 


8.18 9.10 Job22,24 28.16 Ps. 
45.9 Is.13.12. 

ease nee dust, fawn, lead, Jos, 
1 i 


OPINION, Job $2.6, 10, 17. 
OPINIONS, 1 Ki. 18.21. 
OPPORTUNITY, Le.16.21+ Mat. 
26.16 Lu.22.6 Ga.6.10 Phi.4, 10 
Fle. 11.15, 

OPPOSE. 2 Ti.2. 26. 
OPPOSED. Ac. 18.6. 
OPPOSEST. Job 30.21. 
OPPOSETH. 2h.2. 4. 
OPPOSITIONS. 1 Ti.6.20. 
OPPRESS. Ex.3.9 | 22.91 
Le. 25.14,17 De.23.16 24.14 Ju. 


23.9 
J 
10.12 Job10.3 Ps.10.18 17 
7 


9 
119.122 ©Pr,22,22 Is49/ 2960 Je. 7116 
30.20 Eze.46.8 Ho.12.7  Am.4.1 
Mi.2.2. Zec.7.10 Mal.3:6 1Th. 
4.67 Ja.2.6, 

OPPRESSED. De.28.29,38 Ju.2, 
18 4.3 6.9 10.8 1Sa.10.18 12, 
8,4 2 Ki.13.4,22 2Ch.16.10 Job 
20.19 385.9 Ps.9.9 10.18 74,21 
108.6 106.42 146.7 Eec.4.1 Is.1. 


17) 846. 28,12 ) B8i14e 62.40) 5877 
58.6 Je.50.83 Eze. 18. 7,12, 16, 18 
22.29 Ho.5.11' Am.3.9 Ac.7.24 
10. 38. 
OPPRESSETH. Nu.10.9 Job 40. 
23+ Ps.56.1 Pr.14.31. 22.16 28 3. 
OPPRESSING. Je.46.16 50.16 


lyse 

OPPRESSION. Ex.3.9 De.26.7 
2.Ki.13.4 Job86.15 Ps.12.5 42.9 
43.2 44.24 55.3 62.10 73.8 107. 
89. 119.184 Ee¢5.8 7.7 Is.8:7 
80.12, 20¢ 54.14 59.13 Je.6.6 22. 
17 Eze.22.7,29 46.18. 
OPPRESSIONS. Job35.9 Ec.4.1 
Is. 38.15 Am. 3.94. 
OPPRESSOR. Es.3.10f Job 3.18 
15.20 © Psi7254 Pr. 3730) Bat 16i4 Ts: 
9.4 14.4 61.18 © Je.29.12 :122:3 
25.38 Zee.9.8 10.4. 
OPPRESSORS. Job 27.13 Ps.54.3 
119.1215 Eee. 4. 1) Is.3: 12° 1432 616. 4 
19. 20. 

ORACLE. 2 Sa. 16.23 1 Ki. 6.16 
8.6 2Chb.4.20 Ps. 28.2. 
ORACLES, Ac.7.38 Ro.3.2 He. 
5.12 1 Pe.4.11. 

ORATION. Ac.12.21. 

ORATOR. Is.3.3 Ac.24.1. 
ORCHARD. (Ca.4.13. 
ORCHARDS. £Ec.2.5. 
ORDAIN, 1 Ch.9.22 
12 1Co.7.17) Tit.1.5. 
ORDAINED. Nu. 28.6 


17.9% ps.26: 


1 Ki. 12. 32, 


33 2 Ki.23.5 = 2Ch.11.15 ‘28.18 
29.27 Es.9.27 Ps.8.2,3 81.5 182. 
17 Is.30.33 Je.1.5 Da.2.24 Hab. 
1.12 Mar.3.14 Jno.15.16 Ac.1. 
22 10.42 13.48 14.28 16.4 17.31 
Ro. 7.10 18.1) 10.2.7 9.14. Ga. 
8.19) ip. 2.10 Sie, | He J5; 1 
8.3 9.6 Jude 4. 


ORDAINETH. Ps.7. 13. 

ORDER, substantive. Ju.17.10¢ 2 
Ki.23.4 .1 Ch.6.382° 45.13 93:31 
25.2,6 2Ch.8.14 Job10.22. Ps. 
110.4 10Co.16.1 Col.2.5 He. 5.6, 
10 6.20 7.11,17,21. 

In ORDER. Ge.22.9 Ex.26.17 
39.37 40.4,23 Le.1.7,8,12 6.12 
24.8 Jos, 2.6 92 BAMYI28 6 Ka 18, 
33 2 Ki.20.1 2Ch.13.11 29.35 
Job 33.5 Ps.40.5 50.21 Ee.12.9 
Is.38.1 44.7 Eze.41.6 Lu. 1.1, 3, 
8 Ac.18.23 10.11.34 14.40 15. 
BS) TS§. 15: 

ORDER, verb. Ex.27.21 Le.24.3,4 


Ju.18.12 1 Ki.20.14 Job 23.4 87. 
19 Ps.40.5¢ 78.19t 119.133 Is. 
9.7 Je. 46.3. 

ORDERED. Ju.6.26 28a.23.5 
Job 13.18 32.14¢ Ps.37.28 Pr. 
4. 26}. 


ORDERETH. Ps.50. 23. 
ORDERINGS. 1 Ch. 24.19. 
ORDERLY. Ac. 21.24. 
ORDINANCE. Ex. 12.14. 24,43 13. 
10 15.25 Le.5.10¢ 9.16¢ Nu.9. 
14 10.8 15.15 18.8 19.2 31.21 
Jos, 24.25  18a.30.25 1 Ki.6.38+ 
2Ch.2.4 85.13,25 LEzr.3.10 Ne. 


11.28 Is.24.5 68.2 Eze.40.45+ 
45.14 46.14 Mal.3.14 Ro.13.2 1 
Pe:2. 13. 


ORDINANCES. Ex.18.20 Le. 18. 
8,4, 30 22.9 Nu.9.12,14 2 Ki.17. 
34,37 2Ch.33.8 Ne.10.32 Job 
38.33 Ps.99.7 119.91 Is.58.2 Je. 
10.3+ 31.35,36 33.25 Eze.11.20 


43.11,18 44.5 Mal.8.7  Lu.1.6 
1Co.11.2  Ep.2.15  Col.2.14, 20 
He. 9.1; 10, 


ORDINARY, Eze.16.27 Ac. 19,89. 
OREB, 2 raven; sweet, caution, or 
mixture, or evening. Ju.7.25 8.3 
Ps. 83.11 Is. 10.26. 


ORGAN, S. Ge.4.21 Job 21.12 
30.31 Ps. 150.4. 
ORION, Job9.9 38.31 Am.5.8. 


ORNAN, that rejoices; their bow 
or ark; or light of the sun, 1 (Ch. 
21.15, 18, 20, 25, 28. 

ORNAMENT. Pr.1.9 4.9 25.12 
Is.30.22 49.18 Eze.7.20 Da.1l. 
16¢ 1 Pe.3.4. 

ORNAMENTS, Ex.33.4,5 Ju.8, 


21,26 2Ga.1.24 19.3. 18, 19}, 20 61. | 





ORPA 


Gt li tse ances eaneticnnisuiicn 


10 tis 2.82 4.30 Eze. 16. 7,11, 39F 
23. 40. 

ORPAH, the neck, or the skull, na- 
kedness of the mouth or face, Ru, 
1.4, 14, 

ORPHANS. 1a.5.3. 

OSHEA. See Joshua. 

OSPREY and OSSIFRAGE. Le.i1. 
13 De. 14. 12. 

OSTRICH. Job 39.13. 

OSTRICHES, Jol 80.29+ La.4.3. 

OTHER. Ge.8. 10,12 28.17 29.27, 
80 31.50 82.8 41.3,19 43. 14, 22 
Ex.4.7 18.7 29.41 30.82 Le.6.11 
7.24 14.42 18.18 20.24.96 Nu.10. 
21 24.1 28.8 82.38 86:3 Jos.11. 


19 Ju.18,.10 16.17.20 20.381 1Sa. 
8.10 18.10 20.25 21.9 2S8a.13.16 
2 Ch. 30.28. 82.22 Ne.4.16 9 6.5 


Job 8.12 24.24 Ps.73.5 85.10 Ie. 
6.5 Is.26.18 49.20 Eze.16.34 42, 
14 44.19 Da.2.11,44 Ho.9.1 13. 
10 Mat.4.21 6.89 12.18.45 13.8 
21.36,41 22.4 23.28 25.11,16 Mar. 
3.5 4.819 7.4,8 12.31,32 Lu.4, 
43 6.10 8.8 10.1 11.26,42 14.32 
18,11,14 22.65 Jno.4.388 10.16 
15.24 18.16 21.25 Ac,2.4,40° 4, 
12 8.34 Ro.8.39 18.9 4 Co.1.16 
8.11 9.5 10.29 11.21 14.17,21,29 
15.37 2Co.8.138 10.15 1358° 13:2 
Ga.1.19 2.138 Ep.3.5 94.17 Phi. 
1.17 2.3 3.4 4.8 20h Sta ai. 
13,10 5.22  Ja.5.12' «41 Pei@as 
2Pe.3.16 Re.2.24 8.13. See God, 
Gods, One, Side. 

OTHERS. Joh 8.19 31.10 34.24, 
26 Ps.49.10 Pr.5.9° Ee.7i22, els. 
56.8 Je.6.12 8.10 Eze.13.6,10 
Da.7.19 11.4 Mat.5.47 16.14. 20. 
38 21.8 26.67 Mar.6.15 8.28 11. 
8 12.9 15.31 Lu.8& 3 9.8,19 20. 
16 23.84 Jno.18.34 1 Co.9.2, 12, 


27 14.19 2Co0.3.1 88 Ep.2.3 
Phi.2.4 17h.2.6 4.18 5.6 1 Ti. 
5.20 2Ti2.2 He.9.25 11.35,36 


Jude 28. 
OTHNI, my time, my hour. 1Ch., 
26.7 


OTHNIEL, the time. or the hour of 
God. <Jos.15.17 | Ju.1.13.- 13:9; 11 
Ch. 4.18 127.05. 
OTHERWISE, 28a.18.13 1 Ki.1. 
21 2Ch.30.18 Ps.38.16 Mat.6.1 
Ro. 11.6,22 2 Co.11.16  Ga.5.10 
Phi.3.15 1 Ti.5:25° 6.3) He. 9.17. 
OUCHES. x.28.11,13,14,45 39. 
6, 13, 18. 
OUGHT, substantive. Ge.39.6 47. 
18 Ex.5.8,11,19 12.46 22.14 29, 
34 Le.11.25 19.6 26.14) 27.31 
Nu. 15.24,80 30.6 De.4.2 14.2 
26.14 Jos.21.45 Ru.1.17 18a.12. 
4,5 25.7 380.22 1/2)Savdt 3b s1410, 
19 Mat.5.23 21.3 Mar.7.12 823 
11.256 Jno.4.38 Ac.4.82 24.19 
28.19 Phile. 18. 
OUGHT, verb. Ge.20.9 34.7 Le. 
4.2,27 2Sa.18.12 1Ch.12.32. 15.2 
2 Ch.13.5 -Ne.5.9 Ps.76.11° Mat. 
23.23 Mar.13,14  Lu.11.42° 12.12 
13.14,16 18.1 24.26 Jno.4.20 13. 
14 19.7 Ac.5.29 17.29 19.36 20. 
35. 21,21. 24.19 § 25.0:94 Wea9 
Ro.8:26 ©1253, 15.9) 4 @p-893 sa: 
7,10 :2 Co.2.3,:7 . 12,140 34. Tor 598 
6.20 Col.4.4,6 17Th.4.1 2Th.3.7 
1 Tic5.13 ‘Tit.1/11) He. 2a psn 12 
Ja.3.10 4.15 2 Pe.3.11 1Jno0.2.6 
3.16 4.11 3 Jno.8. 
OUGHTEST,. 1Ki.2.9 Mat.25.27 
Ac.10.6 1 Ti.3: 15. 
OUR. Sce Brother, Father, Lord 
OURS. Ge.26.20 31.16 34.23 Nu, 
32.82 1Ki.22.8 Eze.36.2 Mar. 
12.7 Lu.20.14 10Co.1:2 2€o.1.14 
Tit. 3.14. 
OUT. Ge.2.9,23 3.19 WNu.32.23 
Job 28.5 Ps.8.2 82.5 94.12 118. 
26 Pr.4.23 31.18 Is.13.9 29.18 
Je.30.7,19 Eze.34.11 46.20 Mi. 
5.2 Zec.10.4 Mat.2.6 12.34.35 
15.19 Mar.10.26 13.15 16.9 Lu. 
19.22. Jno.15.19 Ac.2.5 28.28 
1 Co. 15.8 ~ 2:Co, 2/4 8.18 2 ire: 
26 8.11 4.2 Ja.3.10. See Camp, 
Captivity, City, Darkness, Way, Zion. 
OUTCAST. Je.30.17. 
OUTCASTS. _Ps.147.2 ~=—-1Is. 11.12 
16.8,4 27.13 56.8 Je. 49.36. 
OUTER. Eze.46.21 47.2 Mat.8. 
12: 22:13, 26.30. 
OUT-GOINGS. Jos.17.9,18 18.19 
19.14, 22, 29,33 Ps. 65.8. 
OUTLANDISH. Ne. 13.26. 
OUTLIVED. Ju.2.7. 
OUTRAGEOUS. Pr.27.4. 
OUTRUN, Jno. 20.4, os 
OUTSIDE,  Ju.7.11,17,19 1Ki. 
PR Lick Mat, 23. 25,26 Luz 
389. PY 
OUTSTRETCHED, De.26.8 Je. 
21.6" 27.5 
OUTWARD. 1S8a.16.7 1Ch.26.29 
Ne.11.16 Es.6.4 Eze.40.17 Mat. 
23.27 Ro.2.28 2Co0.4.16 10.14,7 
1 Pe. 3.3. S 
OUT WARDLNs Mat. 23.28 . Re. 
Brack 
OUTWENT,. Mar.6.33, 
OVEN. Le.2.4 7.9 11.35 26.26 


Ps.21.9 La.f.10 Ho,7.4,6,7 Mal, 
4.0 Mat.6.30 Gu. 12.3 











OVEN OWNE PAMP 
OVENS. Ex.8.3. De.3.14 23.24  24.18,16 28.53 | PAMPHYLIA, all tribes. Ac. 13,13 
OVER. Ge.25.25 27.29 41.40 Ex.| 33.9 Jos.7.11 Ju.2.19 7.2 18Sa.} 16.8 27.5. 
16.18, 23 30.6 87.9 40.36 Le.14.{ 2.20 5.11 15.17 25.26 28a.6.22| PAN. Le.2.5 6.21 7.9 18a.2.14 
6,6.50 Nu.1.50 3.49 10.10 27.16] 7.10 12.3 17,11 18.13 1 Ki,2.23,| 2Sa.13.9  Eze.4.3. 
Sasos 99 11013" ~ 26a. 1. 17724)|" 82°37" 18.80 17.19" “2 Ki. 14.6" 17.|"PANS. 2x.27.8 Nu.11.8 1h. 
2.9 2Ki.8.20 1Ch.29.3 Ezr.9.6| 29 10Ch.29.14,16 2Ch.6.28 25.4] 9.31 28. 29 ein. 35. 18. 
Job 14.16 41.34 Ps.23.6 27:12) Ne.4.4  Es.9.25 Job 20.7 Ps.5.10| PANGS. 2Sa.22.5¢ 18.13.8 21.3 
116,18 345.9, Ca-2.11_Je71, 10 Da.) 2.4 ° 67.6 78°29 81.12 $423 Pr..|- 26°17 ‘Je. 22. 23 48.41 49.22 50,43 
4.17 6.8 Ho.10.5 Mi.3.6 . Mat.| 5.17 Is.37.35 48.25 48.11 58.138} Mi.4.9. 
25.21,23 Lu.6.38 15.7,10 19.14,) Eze.29.3 33.13 Ho.7.2 Jon.2.8 PANNAG, Eze. 27.17. 
17% 4’ Ac.6.3 Ro.7.1 9.21 2Co.| Mat.20.15 Lu.14.26 16.12 Jno.1.| PANT. Am.2.7. 
8.15 Ep. 4.19 mibe .12 He.9.5| 11 8.44 10.12 13.1 15.19 16.32} PANTED. ‘Ps.119.131 Is.21.4. 
Pe o.i2 Re. 2. See Al, Him,| Ac.3.12 5.4 20.28 Ro.4.19 8.32); PANTETH. Ps.38.10 42.1. 
Jordan, Israel, ‘ite. Thee, Them, Us,| 14.4 10Co.6.19 7.2 10.24,29 13.5) PAPER. Is.19.7 2 Jno.12, 
You. Phi.2.21 2.9 13.5.8 ‘Tit.1.12 | PAPHOS, which boils or is very hot. 
OVER against. Ex.26.35 40.24/ He.9.12  Re.1.5. See Counsel, | Ac. 13.6. 
Nu.8.2,3 1 Sa.5.25 1 Ki.20.29] Country, Eyes, Heart, Howse, Lund,| PAPS. Eze,.23.21 Lu.11.27 23,29 
1 Ch.14.14 Ne.7.3 Ec.7.14 Je.31. | People, Self, Selves, Soul, Way, Ways, | Re. 1.18. 
89 Mat.21.2 27.61 Mar.11.2 Lu.| Will. PARABLE. Nu.23.7,18 24.3, 15, 
19. 30. OWNER. = Ex. 21.28,29, 34,386 22.} 20,21,28 Job27.1 29.1 Ps.49.4 
OVERCAME. Ac.19.16 Re.3.21} 11,12,14,15 1Ki.16.24 Pyr.3.27¢ | 78.2 Pr.26.7,9 Feze.17.2 24:3 
12. 11. 1s. 1.8 AC ah tt, ore Mi.2.4 Hab.2.6 Mat. 13.18, 24, 31, 
OVERCHARGE. 2 Co.2.5. OWNERS. Job31.39 Pr.1.19 Ec. | 38,34,86 16.15 21.83 24,52 Mar. 
OVERCHARGED. Lu. 21.34. 5.11,13 Lu. 19. 38. Asie Age tit koe 2 15,28") La, 
OVERCOME. Ge.49.19 Ex.32.18| OWNETH. Le.14.35 Ac, 21.11. 6.36 6.389 84,9 12.1641 13.6 
Nu. 13.30, 22.11 2 Ki.16.5 Ca.6.5 | OX. Ex..20.17 "21, 28, 29, 82, 33,36 | 14.7 16.3 18.1,9 19.11 © 20.9,19 
¥s,28:1 ‘Je. 23.9 Lu.11.22 Jno.16. | 22.1;4,9,10 23.4,12° 34.19 Le.7.| 21.29 Jno.10.6. 
83° Ro.3.4 12.21 Ep.6.13t 2Pe.| 28 17.3 Nu.7.3 22,4 De.5.14,21 PARABLES. E£ze.20.49 Mat. 13.3, 
219,20 1Jmno.2.13,14 4.4 Re,| -14.4 18.3 22.1,4,10 25.4 28.31] 18,34 22.1 Mar.3.23 4.2, 18, 33 
Pied tent 17.14. JOS, Orel ceding! 0,4 tote te.o 12:1 Lu.8.10 Jno. 16. 25f. 
OVERCOMETH. 1Jno0.5.4.5 Re.| 14.34 15.15 Ne.5.18 Job6.5 24.3} PARADISE. Lu.23.43 2 (Co.12.4 
er tilts 26 o-0, 12,21. 28.7, 40, to" seks. bral M 10620", EPs 7eeat i bees ayide 
OVERDRIVE. Ge. 33. 13. 14.4 15.17 Is.1.3 11.7  32.20| PARAMOURS. Eze. 23. 20. 
OVERFLOW. De.11.4 Ps.69.2,15| 66.3 Je.11.19 Eze.1.10 Lu.13.15 | PARAN, beauty, glory, ornament. 


¥s.8:8 10.22 °28.17 43.2 Je.47.2 
Da. 11.10, 26,40 Joel2.24 3.13. 


OVERFLOWED. Ps, 78.20 2 Pe. 
OVERFLOWETH. Jos. 3.15. 
OVERFLOWING. Job 23.11 38. 
25 1s.28.2,15,18 30.28 Je.47.2 
Eze. 13.11,13 38.22 Hab.3.10. 


OVERFLOWN. 1Chb.12.15 Job 
22.16 Da. 11, 22. 


Paces: Ex. 25. 11,24 27.2 30. 


OVERLAID. Ex. 26.32 38.6 1 Ki. 
3.19 2Ch.4.9 Ca.5.14. See Gold. 
OVERLAYING. Ex. 38.17, 19., 
OVERLIVED. Jos.24.31. 
A tala babes Ec. 7.16, 17. “2: Co. 


OVERPASS. Je. 5. 28. 
OVERPAST. Ps.57.1 Is. 26.20. 
OVERPLUS. Le. 25.27. 
OVERRAN. 2 Sa. 18.23. 
OVERRUNNING. Na.1.8. 





OVERSEE. 1(Ch.9.29 15.21¢ 23. 
4+ 2Ch.2.2. 

OVERSEER. Ge.39.4,5 Ne.11.9, 
14,22 12.42 Pr.6.7. 


OVERSEERS. Ge.41.34 2Ch.2. 
18 31.13 34.12,13,17 Ac. 20. 28. 
9 tw Lalla & Lu.1.35 Ac. 


OVERSHADOWED. Mat. 17.5 
Mar.9.7 Lu.9.34. 

OVERSIGHT. Ge.43.12 Nu.3.32 
4165 2 Ki, 12.11.22. 5,9 1 Ch:9.23 
ers 34.10 Ne.11.16 13.4 1 Pe. 


OVERSPREAD. Ga. 9.19. 
OVERSPREADING. Da.9.27. 
OVERTAKE.  Ge.44.4  Ex.15.9 
De. 19.6 28.2,15,45 Jos.2.5 1Sa. 
30.8 2Sa.15.14 Is.59.9 Je.42. 16 
Ho.2.7 10.9 Am.9.10,13 Zec.1,. 
6¢ 17Th.5.4. 

OVERTAKEN. Ps.18.37 Ga.6.1. 
OVERTAKETH. 1 Ch. 21.12. 
OVERTHREW. Ge.19.25,29 Ex. 
14°27 De. 29.28 - Ps:186. 15° * Is. 18. 
19 Je.20.16 50.40 Am.4.11 Mat. 
21.12 Mar.11.15 Jno.2. 135. 
OVERTHROW, verb. Ge.19.21 Ex. 
28.24 De.12.3 28a.10.3 11.25 
1Ch.19.3 Ps.106.26,27 140.4,11 
tat Hag. 2.22 Ac.5.39 2 Ti. 


OVERTHROW substantive. Ge.19. 
29 De.29.23 Je.49.18 2 Pe.2.6. 
OVERTHROWETH. Job 12.19 
Prris.6 21.12 22.12 29.4. 
OVERTHROWN. Ex.15.7 Ju.9. 
40 28a.17.9 2Ch.14.13 Job 19.6 
Ps. 141.6 Perehiot i tei, peaet 1 
Js.1.7 Je.18.23 La.4.6 Da.11.41 
Am.4.11 Jon.3.4 1Co.10.5. 
OVERTOOK. = Ge.31.23,25 44.6 
Ex.14.9 Ju.18.22 20.42 2 Ki.25.5 
J¢.99.5 52.8 ~La.1.3. 
OVERTURN. Jobi12.15  Eze.21. 


27. 
OVERTURNETH. Job9.5 


84, 25. 

OVERTURNED. Ju.7. 13. 
OVERWHELM. Job 6.27. 
OVERWHELMED, P3s.55.5 61.2 
77.8. 78.538 124.4 142.38 143.4. 
OVERWISE. Ec.7. 16. 

OWE. Bo. 13.8. 

OWED. Mat.18.24/88 Lu.7.41, 





28.9 





OWEST. Mat.1828 ~ Lu.16.5,7 
Phile. 19. 

OWETH. Phile.18. 

OWL. Le.11.16,17 De.14.15,16 


Ps.102.6 Is.34.11, 15. 

OWLS. Job30.29 Is.13.21 34.13 
43.20 Je.50.39 Mi.1.5. 

OWN. Ge.1.27 5.8 15.4 30,25 
47.24 Ex.21.36 22.5 Le.1.3 7.30 
14.15,26 .18:10,26 25.5;41 Nu.1, 
62 16-28,88 24.13 32.42 86.9) 


14.5 10.9.9 1Ti.5.18. 
Wild OX. De. 14.5. 

OXEN. Ge.12.16 20.14 
5 34.28 Ex.9.3 20.24 22.1, 30 
Nu.7.3,7,8 22.40 23.1 De.14.26 
Jos.7.24 1Sa.11.7 14.14,32 15.9, 
14,15 22.19 27.9 2Sa.6.6,13 24. 
92,94 1 Ki1.9,19,25 4.2% 7.25, 
44 8.5,63 19.19,20,21 2Ki.5. 26 
1Cb.12:40 2Ch.4.4,15 7.5 15.11 
18.2 29.33 31.6 35.8 Job 1.3,14 
42.12 Ps.8.7 144.14 Pr.i44 Is. 
7.25 22.13 30.24 Je.f1.23 Da.4, 
25, 32,33 5.21 Am.6.12 Mat.22.4 


21.27 32. 


Lu.14.19 Jno.2.14,15 Ac.14.13 
LCorg. 9. 
OZEM, that fasts; or their eager- 
ness. 1Ch.2.15. 
OZIAS, strength from the Lord. 
Mat. 1.8, 9 

P. 
PAARAI, opening. 25a. 23.35. 
PACES. 25a.6. 13. 


PACIFY. Pr.16.14. 

PACIFIED. Es.7.10 Eze. 16.63. 
PACIFIETH. Pr.21.14 Ec. 10.4. 
PADAN-ARAM, Syria of the ficld. 
Ge.25.20 28.6,7 31.18 39.9, 26 
46.15. 

PADDLE. De. 23.13. 
PAGIEL, prevention of God, 
rayer of God. Nu.1.13 7.72 
AID. See after Pay. 

PAIN. Job 14.22 15.20 33.19 Ps. 
25.18 48.6 139.24 Is.13.8 21.3 
26.17,18 66.7 Je.6.24 12.13 15. 


or 


18 22.23 30.23 51.8° Bze.30.4,9, 
16 Mi.4.10 Na.2.10 Mar. 13.87 


Ro. 8.22 Re.16.10 21.4. See Pangs. 
PAINED. Ps.55.4 Is.28.5 Je.4.19 
Joel 2.6 Re. 12.2. 

PAINS. 1Sa.4.19 Ps.116.3 Ac.2. 
24 Re.16.11. 

PAINFUL. Ps. 73.16. 


PAINFULNESS. 2 Co. 11. 27. 
PAINTED. 2 Ki.9.30 Je.22.14. 
PAINTEDST. Eze. 23.40. 
PAINTING. 2 Ki.9.30+ Je.4.30. 
PAIR. Lu.2.4 Re.6.5, 
PALACE. 1 Ki.16.18 21.1 2 Ki. 


15:25 20:18 1 Ch. 29.1) 19 2 Ch: 9: 
{Ul hizr 4146.2 Nene 2981 rf. 
Hs/253 315. 8:14" 9.12 “Ps. 40.15 
69.25+ 144.12 Ca.8.9 Is.25.2 Da. 
4.46. 18° 11545" Am. 43> * Na. 2.6 
Mat.26.58 Mar.14.54 lu.11.21 
Phi.i-13. 

PALACES. 2Ch.36.19 Ps.45.8 
48.3,13 78.69 122.7 Pr.30.28 Is. 
13.29) 32.14 S413 92. 65) 9. 21 
17.27 49.27 La.2.5 Eze.19.7 25.4 


Am.3.9,10,11 6.8 Mi.5.5. See 
Devour. 
PALE. Is.29.22 Re.6.8. 


PALENESS. Je. 30.6. 
PALESTINA, which is covered, wa- 
tered, ov to bring or cause ruin. Ex. 
15.14 Is. 14.29. 31. 

PALM. Le.14.15,26 Is.48.13+ Jno. 
18.22. 

PALM-BRANCHES. Ne.8.1 


PALMER-WORM. Joel 1.4 908 
Am.4.9. 

PALMS. 18a.5.4 2 Ki.9.35 Is. 
49.16 Da:10.10 Mat.26.67 Mar. 
14.65 Re.7.9. 

PALM-TREE. Ju4.5 Ps.92.12 
De 1d, 8 Je.10.5 Eze.41.19 Joel 
PALM-TREES. Fx.15.27 Le. 23. 
40 De.34.3 Ju.1.16 3.13 1 Ki. 
6.29, 32,35 7.36 2Ch.3.5 28.15 
Eze.40.16 Jno. 12.13. 

PALSY. Mat.4.24 8.6 9.2 Mar. 


2.3.5,10 Lu.5.18,24 Ac.9.33. 
PALSIES. Ac.8.7. 

PALT]I, deliverance, or flight. 
13.9. 


Nu. 











Ge. 21. 34 Nu. i0. 12° 12.16 13.3; 26 
Det. P 133-2" 1 Sa.25.T Hab.3:3. 
PARBAR. 1 Ch. 26.18. 
PARCEL. Ge.33.19 Jos.24.32 Ru. 
4.3 10Ch.11.138,14 Jno.4.5. 


PARgeO: Is.35.7 Je.17.6. See 
bs ads 
PARCHMENTS. 2 Ti.4.13. 


PARDON. Ex.238.21 34.9 Nu.14. 
19° 184.1525 2-Ki.5.18 24.4 2 
Cps0s132- Ne. 917% Jobs7.21) # Ps. 


Ore lloamisroo. 1 “ie. 00k, 7 Base O0, 
20. 

PARDONED. Nu.14.20  Is.40.2 
La. 3. 42. 


PARDONETH. Mi.7.18. 


PARDONS. Ne.9. 17}. 

PARE. De. 21.12. 

PARENTS. Mat.10.21 Mar.13.12 
hi 2227 8:66 — 18.29 27.16 no. 9. 
TO2R os ® Rowl:30" 2 Co.12, 14, "Ep. 
Gales Colas 20 FT, 5.45 2s. 2 


He. 11. 23, 

PARLOR. Ju.3.20,23 1Sa.9.22 
PARLORS. 1 Ch. 28.11. 
PARMENAS, that abides and 
ermanent. <Ac.6.5 

AROSH, a flea; or the fruit of the 
moth. Ezr.2.3. 
PARSHANDATHA, revelation of 
corporeal impurities, or of his trou- 
ble, or dung of impurity. Es.9.7. 
PARTHIANS, horsemen. Ac. 2.9. 
PART. Ex.19.17 29.26 Le.2.16 
7.33 8.29 11.37,38 13.41 Nu.18. 
Det S23) 4828.13 = Verte. 9 = 12512 
1427529". 18.1 33:21 Jos.14.4° 18. 
7 39.9." 22-95, 27° Rue2s, 3.13" 1 
Sa.5.4¢ 14.2 23.20 30.24 2Sa.21. 
Tek. oO" Los2o +22. 147 -1-Ch. 
12.29 2Ch.29.16 34.22 Ne.1.9 
5.11 Job 32.17 Ps.5.9 16.5¢ 51.6 
11ea7e Pr. 6426, ot 91752 W18.7.18) 24. 
16 36.8 44.16,19 Eze.4.11 39.2 
45.13,17 46.14 Da.2.33,41, 42° 5. 
5,24 11.31 Am.7.4 Mar.4.38 9. 
40 Lu.10.42 11.39 17.24 Jno. 13. 
Siege SAC. 17, 2p pew 8.21 
14.4 36712 19/32)" * 
Co. 12:24 — 15.6 
Ep.4.16 Tit.2.8 
14 Re.20.6 21.8 
InPART. Ro.11. 
#2" -2'Co.014 -*21.5. 
Third PART. Nu. 15.6,7 
Sa.18.2 2 Ki.11.5 2Ch.23.4 
10.32 Eze.5.2,12 46.14 Zec. 13. 
9 Re.8.7,8,9, 10, 11,12 9.15,18 12. 
Fourth PART. Ex. 29.49 Le.28 
Nu.15.4,5 28.5,7,14 1Sa.9.8 1 Ki. 
6.33 2 Ki.6.25 Ne.9.8 Re.6.8. 
Fifth PART. Ge.41.34 47.24, 26 
Le.5.16 6.5 22.14 27.13, 19, 27,31 
Nu.5.7 1 Ki.6.31. 


is 


Tenth PART. Ex.16.36 Le.5,11 
6.20 Nu.5.15 18.26 28.5 Eze. 
4511.44 He;7,2- Rei. 13. 

PARTS. Ge.47.24 Le.1.8 22.23 


Nu. 31.27 De.19.3 30.4 Jos. 18.4, 
6,9 18a.5.9 2S8a.19.43 1 Ki. 16. 
21 2Ki.11.7 Ne.11.1 Job 26.14 
41.12 Ps.2.8 638.9 65.8 136.13 
139.9 Pr.18.8 26.22 Is.3.17 4. 
23 Je.34.18,19 Eze.26.20 31.14, 
16,18 82.18, "O4 87.11 38.15 39.2 
48.8 . Zee. 13, 8 “Mat. 2.22°. 12.42 
Lu.11,31 Jno. 19. 23 Ac. 20.2 Ro. 
15.23 106.12.93,24 Ep.4.9 Re. 
16.19. See Bock, "Hinder, Tmeard. 

PART, ver>. Le. 9.6 Ru..17 18a. 


30.24 2Sa.14.6 Job41.6 Ps. 
22.18. 

PARTED. Ge.2.10 2 Ki.2.11, 14 
Job 38. 24 Joel 3.2 Mat. 97. 35 
Mar.15.24 Ju.28.34 24.51 Jno. 
19.24 Ac. 2.45. 

PARTETH. Le.11.3 De.14.6 Pr. 


18.18, 
| PARTAKER. Ps. 50.18 


759 








PART 
23 10.30 AT B.22" 2 Th. Bi 92.6 
1Pe.6.1 2 Jno.11. 
PARTAKERS. Mat.23.380 Ro. 15. 
271 Co.9012, 18° 10.17) 18,21 "2Co. 
1.7 (Ep. 8.6 ~6.7 ‘Phiil-7 ‘Coht.12 
1 Pi G)2 WHelo44: B11 64s 12. 
8,10 1Pe.4.18 2Pe.1.4 Re.18.4 
PARTAKEST. Ro.11.17. 
PARTIAL. Mal.2.9 Ja.2.4. 
PARTIALITY. 1 Ti.5.21 Ja.3.17. 
PARTICULAR. 1Co.12.27. Ep. 
5. 38. 
PARTICULARLY, Ac.21.19 He. 


9.5. 
PARTIES. Ex. 22.9. 
PARTING, Ex. 21.21. 


PARTITION. 1 Ki.6.21 Ep.2.14. 
PARTLY. Da. 2. 42 1 Co. 11.18 
He. 10. 38. 

PARTNER. Pr.29.24 2Co.8.22 
Phile. 17. 

PARTNERS. Lu.5.7, 10. 
PARTRIDGE. 1Sa.26.20 Je.17.11. 
PARUAH, flourishing; or, Syriue, 
that flies away. 1 Ki.4.17. 


PASHUR, that extends or multi- 
plies the hole, or whiteness ; 0 that 
niultiplies or extends the liberty or 


the principality. 10Ch.9,12 Hazr. 
2.88 10.22 Ne.7.41 ° 10:3 11.12 
Je. 20.1, 2,3,6° 21.1 38.1. 
PASSAGE. Nu.20.21 Jos.22.11 
1Sa.13.23 Is. 10.29. 

PASSAGES. Ju.12.6° 18a.14.4 
Je.22.20 51.32. 

PASS. Ge.18.5 41.32 Ex.38.19 
Nu.27.7,8 Jos.1.14 6.7 1Sa.9. 
27 =16.8,10 Ne.2.14 Job6.15. 11. 
16 34.20 Ps.58.8 73.7¢ 119.377 
Pr: 16.30 -22.3° 27.12 Is.2.18f 30. 
32. -381.9f 33.21 37.26 Je.8.13 
15.14 33.18 51.43 Eze.5.1 20.37 


32.19 Am.6.2 Mi.1.11 2.13 Zep. 


2.2 Zec.3.4 Mat.5.18 26.39 Mar. 
14.35 Lw.16.26 19.4 1Co.7.36 
Ja 1210 1 Pee 23 e28.105 
PASS by. Ex.33.22 De.2.30 18a. 
16.9 Ps.80.12 89.41 Je.22.8 La. 
1,12" 2.15 Bze.5. 14. 3752’ 46.21 
Am.7.8 8.2 Mi.2.8 Mat.8.28 
Lu.18.36 2Co.1.16. See Came, 
Come. 


Not PASS. Nu.20.17,18 De.24.5+ 
Job 14.5 19.8 Ps. 148.6 Pr.8.29 
36.5. 22 Da.7.14 Mat. 24. 34, 35 
Mar. 13. 30,31 Lu.21.32, 33. 


PASS not. Ge.18.3 2 Ki.6.9 Pr. 
4.15 Am.5.5. 

PASS over. Ge.8.1 81.52 82.16, 
23¢ » 33.14 WY ABTS 2o- 4 ae L2t 
15.16 Nu.32.27,29, 30,82 De.2. 18, 
94.29) 3,18 Gl to 1 Bot” 272 
JO8¢T-1Y 3.6.14 4.52 22419 Ja.3. 
28 | & 19512 1 Sa.14.8 2 Sa. 15. 2 
17.16) Pssi04. 9 *141.107¢ 9 Pr: aati 
Ts.23.6, 12 28.19 31.9. 85.8 47.2 
51.10 Je.2 -10 5.22 Eze.47.5 Da. 
4.16,25 11.20,40 Hab.1.11 Lu. 
11.42. 

PASS through. Ge.30.32 Ex. 12.12, 
938° e.18.20 Nu. 201% > 20-22028 
De, 224-97, 28 18510. ‘Joss. 11 Ju. 
11.20 2 Sa. 42:31 9 PKI. 1856.2 KA. 
16:.3° 17.17) 21.6. 28.10: *-2 @bt33.6 
Ps. 78.13 136.44" 1st 3.8, 2021.1 
23.10 28.15,18 34.10 Je.9.10 32. 
85 La.3.44 4,21 Eze.5.17 14.15 
20.26,31 29.11 33.28 39.15 Da. 
11.10 Joel3.17 Am.5.17 WNa.1. 
12,15 Zec.9.8 2Co. 165 

PASSED. Ge. 15.17 Nu. 20.17 Jos. 


SA 5824.17 Jusevoy Wowalont2 
99.2 2Sa.15.18 2 Ki.4.8,31 2Ch. 
9.22 Job 4.15 9:26° 15.19 Ps-.18. 
1237.36 81.67 90.9" Ca.3.4 > Is. 
10.28 41.3 Je.11.15 34.18,19 46. 
17 -Da.3.27 6.18 Nw.3.19 ~ Mar. 
6.35 Jno.5.24 Ro.5.12 He.4.14 
1Jno.3.14 Re.21.1,4. 

PASSED by.  Ge.37.28  Ex.34.6 
De. 29.16 1 Ki.18.25 19.31,;19 20. 
389 2 Ki.4.8 6.30 14.9 2 Ch. 25.18 
Job 28.8 Ps.48.4 ‘Eze. 16.6, 8, 15, 
25. 36.34 Hab.3.10 Mat. 20.30 
27.389 Mayr.2.14 6.48 11.20 15. 
21,29 Lu.10.31,382 Jno.8.59 Ae. 
17, 23. 

PASSED over. Ge.31.21 32.10 Ex. 
12.27 Nu.33.51 De.27.3 Jos.3. 16, 
V7 41510, 15) 12) Jns8545 3059) 2 11. 
29,32 1Sa.14.28 27.2 28Sa.2.29 
15.22, 23 Is.40.27 Eze.47.5 Ho. 10. 
11 Jno.2.3. 

PASSED through. Ge.12.6 Nu. 14.7 
83.8 1Sa.9.4 2Ch.30.10 Mi.2.13 
Zec.7.14 Lu.17.11 Ac.9.382 12.10 
1 Co.10.1 - He. 11. 29. 

PASSEDST. Ju.12.1. 


PASSENGERS. Pr.9.15  Eze.39. 
11,14, 15. 

PASSEST. De.3 30.18 2Sa. 
15.83 1 Ki.2.37 Te 43.2, 
PASSETH. Ex.30.18.14 38.22 
Le. 27.32 Jos.3.11 1Ki.9.8 2 Ki. 


4.919.462 Ch: 7:21 *Job:9.11 > 14. 
20 30.15 37.21 Ps.8.8 78.39 103. 
16 144.4 Pr.10.25. 26.17 Ee.1.4 
Js.29.5 Je.2.6 9.12 18.24 18.16 
19.8 Fze.35.7 Ho.13.3  Mi.7.18 
Zep.2.15 3.6 ‘Zec.9.8 Lu. 18.37 
1 0.7.34 Ep.3.19 Phi.4.7 1 Jno. 


1 Co.9. 10, | PASSING. Jui19.18 28a.1.26 15. 











PASS 
2452 Ki.6/26 Ps:84'6 Prot. seis, 
81.5 Ize.39.14 Lu.4.30 Ac.5.15 
8.40 16.8 27.8. 
PASSION. Ac.1.3. 
PASSIONS. <Ac.14.15 Ja.5.17. 
PASSOVER. Ex. 12. 11, 21, 27, 43 
Le.23.6 Nu.9.5 28.16 i] De. 
16.2,5,6 Jos.6.10,11 2 Ki, 28.22.23 
2 Ch. 30,15,18 36.1,7, 8,9, 11, 18,17, 


19 Wzr.6.19,20 Eze.45.21 
17,19 Mar. 14. 12,16 


Mat. 26. 
Lu. 22.7, 8, 11, 


13,15 Jno.2.18,28 11.55 12.1 18. 
28,39 19.14. 1Co.6.7 He.11528. 
See Feast, Weep. 

PASSOVERS. 2 Ch.30.17. 

PAST. Ge.50.4 Ex.21.29,36 Nu. 
21.22 De.2.10 4.32,42 19.4.6 
1 Sa.15.32 19.7 2Sa.3.17 6.2 ‘11. 
27 16.1 1 Ki.18.29 1Ch.9.20 Job 
9.10 14,18 17.11 '29.2 Ps. 90.4 
Ee.3.15 Ca.2.11 Je.8 20 Mat.14. 
15 = Mar.16.1  Lu.9.36 <Ac.i2.10 
14.16 27.9 Ro.3.25 11.30, 33 2 Co. 
5.17 Ga.1.13,23 5.21 -Ep.2/2,3 
4.19 2 Ti.2.18 “Phile.11 » He?1.1 
11.11°.2 Pe.2.10 §4.3  ¥Jn0.2.8 
Re.9.12 11.14. 

PASTE. 28a. 13. 8f. 

PASTOR, Je.17.16, 

PASTORS. Je.2.8 3.15 10.21 


12.10 22.22) 23.1;2 Ep.4.11. 
PASTURE. Ge.47.4 1 Ch. 4.39, 40, 
41 Job 39.8 Ps.74.1 79.13 95.7 
100.3 Is.32.14 Je.23.1 25.36 La. 
1.6 Eze.34.14, 18,31 Ho.13.6 Joel 
1.18 Jno.10.9. 

PASTURES. 1 Ki.4.23 — Ps. 23.2 
65.12,13 Is.30.23 49.9 Eze.34.18 
45.15 Joel 1.19.20 2.22. 
PATARA, which is trod under foot. 
Ge 2s 1s 

PATE. — Ps.7.16. 


PATH. Ge.49.17 Nu.22.24 Job 
28.7 30.138 43.382 Vs.16.11 27.1 
77.19 78.50t 119.35,105 139.3 
142.38 Pr.1.15 2.9 4.14,18,26 5.6 
Is.26.7 380.11 40.14 43.16 Joel 
2.8. 

PATHROS, mouthful of dew; or 
persuasion, or dilatation of ruin. 
Is.11.11 Eze.29.14 36.14. 
PATH-WAY. Pr. 12. 28. 

PATHS. Job6.18 8.13 13.27 19.8 
24.13 33.11 38.20. Ps.8.8 17.4,5 
23.3 25.4,10 65.11 Pr. 2.8, 13,18, 
18,19,20 3.6,17 4.11 7.25 82,20 
Js.2.3 3:12. 42.16 68.12 5927;8 
Je.6.16 18.15 La.3.9 Ho.2.6 Mi. 
4.2 Mat.3.3 Mar.1.3 Lu.3.4 He. 
12.13. 

PATIENCE. Mat.18.26,29 Lu.8. 
15 21.19 Ro.5.3,4 8.25 15.45 
2:00.6.4° 12.12 “Colt. 1 eet 
27 ni1.4 8. 6¢8 2 Ti. 6:11 2e0i. Sano 
Tit.2.2 He.6.12 10.36 121 a, 
1.3,4 5.7,10,11 2Pe.1.6 Re.1.9 
2.2,3,19 3.10 13.10 14.12. 

1 Th.5.14 2 Th. 3.5 19115383215. 
2.24 Ja.5.7,8. 

PATIENTLY. Ps.37.7 40.1 Ae. 
26.3: He.6.15° 1-P6.. 2:20: 
PATMOS, mortal. Re.1.9. 
PATRIARCH. Ac.2.29 He.7.4. 
PATRIARCHS. Ac.7.8.9. 
PATRIMONY. De. 18.8. 


PATROBAS, paternal, or that pur- 
sues the steps of his father. Ro. 16. 


14. 
PATTERN. [x.25.9.40 Nu.8&4 
Jos. 22.28 © 2 Kis 16.10. 1 Ch.28.11, 


12,18,19 Eze.43.10 1 Ti.1.16 Tit. 
2.7 .He.8.5. 
PATTERNS. He.9.23. 


PAU, that cries aloud; 
pears. Ge. 36.39. 

PAUL, a worker. <Ac.13.9, 43, 46.50 
14.9.12.19 15.38,40 16.3,9, 14,17, 
18, 25,28 17.2,4,10,14,16 18.5.9 
19.11, 15,21,26 20.7, 10, 37 21.4.1, 


or that ap- 


18, 30,32,40 28.1, 10, 11, 12, 14, 18, 31 
24.1, 26,27 25.19 26.24 27.3, 24, 4,33, 
43 28.16 1Co.1.12,13 3.4.5 
16.21 Col.4.18 1Th.2.18 2Th. 
17. Phile.9 2Pe.3.15. 

PAULUS, little. Ac. 13.7. 
PAVED. Ex.24.10 €a.3.10, 
PAVEMENT, 2Ki.16.17 2Ch.7.3 
Es.1.6 Eze.40.17,18 42.3 Jno. 
19. 13. 

PAVILION, S. 2Sa.22.12 1Ki.20, 
12,16 Ps. 18.11. 27.5- 31,20 4Je: 
43.10. 

PAW. 18Sa.17.37. 

PAWS. Le. 11.27. 

PAWETH. Job39. 21. 


PAY. Ex. 21.19, 22, 36 22.7,9,17 Nu, 
20.19 De.28.21 28a.15.7 1-Ki.26. 
39 -2.Kii4.7 ~2Ch.8.8 . 27.5 zr. 
4.13 Es.38.9 4.7 Joh 22.27 Ps.22. 
25 50.14 66.13 76.11 116:14,18 
Pr.19.17 22.27 Be.5.4,5 Jon.2.9 
Mat.17.24 18.25, 26,28, 29, 30,34 23. 
23 Lu.7.42 Ro. 13.6. 

PAID. Ezr.4.20 Pr,7.14 Jon.1.3 
Mat.5.26 Lu.12.59 He.7.9. 
PAYETH. Ps. 37. 21. 

PAYMENT. Mat. 18. 25. 

PEACE, interj. Mar. 4.39. 
PEACE. verb. Ge.29.6¢ 37.14; 44. 
16 Ex.18.7+ Le.26.6 Nu.6.26 25, 
12 De.2.26 20.10,11,12 23:6- 9. 
19 Ju.417 G.24F 18.157 ° 18a, % 








PEAC PEOP PEOP PERF PERS 

a i fee 

14. 10.4 17.22¢ 20.7,21 25.5¢] 18 114.1 144.156 148.14 Pr.14.34] 24 20.18, 21 24.2,8 Le,9.7, 15,18 | Ga.3.3 Ep.4.18 Phi.3.12,15 Col.| PERSECUTED. IDe.30.7  Ps.109. 
1Ki.2.83 4.24 6.12 20.18 2Ki.} 28.15 30.26 Is.1.4,10 7.8 8.19] 2% 16.15 Nu.11.1,2 13.18, 28,30] 1.28 4.12 17h.8.10 2'Ti.3.17] 16 119.161 148.3 Is,14.6 La. 3.43 
9.17, 18,19, 22,31 20.19 10Ch.22.9] 27.11 30.9 43.4,8 65.2,3,18 Je.| 141,89 20.8 21.5 23.9,24 De.4./ He.2.10 5.9 7.19 9,9,11 10.1] Mat.5.10,12 Jno.16.20 Ac.7.62 
2Cb.15.5 Ezr.4.17 5.7 7.12 9.12] 6,22 13.11 48.42 50.41 La.1.7] 10 18.3 88.3,17,19 Jos.4.10 6.20] 11.40 12.23 13.21 Ja.1.4,17,25 | 22.4 26.11 1Co.4.12 15.9 2 Co. 
Ks.2.11f 9.30 10.3 Job5.23 21.9+) Ho.4.9 9.1 Jon.1.8 Mi.4.1 Zec.| 24.28 Ju.7.2,4 9.32 1Sa.2.18 4.4] 2.22 3.2 1Pe.5.10 1Jno.4,17,18.} 4.9 Ga.1.18,28 4.29 17Th.2.15 
22.21 25.2 Ps.7.4 28.3 29.11 84.14] 8.20 Juu.1.17 Ac.15.14 Ro.10.19] 6.6 8.19 9.138 14.45 16.15, 21 17.| See Heart. Re, 12, 18, 


35.20 37.11,37 41.9; 55.20 72.3,7 
85.8, 10 119.165 120.6,7 122.6 125.5 
128.6 137.14 Pr.3.17 12.20 16.7 
Ee.3.8 Is.9.6,7 26,12 27.6 32.17 
33.7 38.17 39.8 45.7 48.18, 22 
52.7 53.5 54,.10,18 55.12 57.2, 19, 
21 59.8 60.17 66.12 Je.4.10 6.14 
8.11,15 12.5,12 14,13,19 . 15.5} 
16.5 20.107 28.9 29.7, 11° 230.5 
83.6 38.22¢ La.3.17 Eze.7.25 13. 
10,16 34.25 37.26 Da.8.25 Ob.7 
Mi.3.5 5.5 Na.1.15 Hag.2.9 Zec. 
6.13 8.10,124,16,19 9.10 Mal.2.5 
Mat.10.13,34 Mar.9.50 Lu.1.79 
2.14 10.6 12.51 14.32 19.38, 42 
Jno.14.27 16.33 Ac.10.36 12.20 
Ro.1.7 2.10 3.17. 5.1 8.6 10.15 
1407549 15.43 1 Co: 13.57.15) a4, 
38 2Co.1.2 Ga.1.3 5.22 Ep.1.2 
2.14,15,17 4.3 6.15 Phi.1.2 )4.7 
Colt 3.15 1Thilwt 638287 2 
Thos 3.1649 PTI. 2 “Sirtaae 
2.22 Tit.1.4 Phile.3. Henti2 11. 
81 12:14 Ja.3.18 1Pe.3.1b 072 
Jno.3 Re.1.4 6.4. See Held, Hold, 
Made, Offerings. 

PEACE be. Ge.43.23  Ju.6.23 19. 
20 1S8a.25.6 2Sa.18.28¢ 1Ch.12. 
18, Ps.122.'7, 8; Da.4:1 6:28 10.49 


Lu. 10.5 24.36 Jno. 20.19, 21, 26 
Ga.6.16 Ep.6.23 1Pe1:2 5.14 
2Pe.1.2 3Jno.14 Jude 2. 


God of PEACE. Ro.15.83 16.20 2 
Co.13.11 Phi.4.9 17Th.5.23 He. 
13. 20. 

In PEACE, Ge.26.29,31 28.21 44. 
17 Jos.10.21 Ju.8.9 11.31 28a. 
8.21, 22,23 | 15:27) 17:8 -.19.24,80 
S0RG22..5° § 922.1'7,,27,.28) 2 Kiv22-20 
2Ch.18.16,26,27 19.1 384.28 Job 
6.24 Ps.4.8 55.18. Pr. 13:13+ Is. 
26.3 41.3— Je.29.7 34.5 Mal.2.6 
WW 52529 Wi11421' 1.1. Co. 1619 34 2,00. 
13.11 Ja2.16 3.18 2.Pe3.14. 
See Go. 

PEACEABLE. Ge.34.21 2 Sa. 20. 
19 1Ch.4.40 22.9¢ Is.32.18 Je. 
wei td Lie? 2\) He. 12:11" Jar347. 
PEACEABLY. Ge.37.4  Ju.11.13 
21. 1381 Sa.16.4,5 2Sa.3.27+ 1 Ki. 
2.138 1Ch.12.17 Je.9.8 Da. 11.21, 
24 Ro.12.18. 
PEACE-MAKERS. Mat.5.9. 
PEACOCKS. 1 Ki.10.22 2Ch.9. 
21 Job 39.13. 

PEARL. Mat.13.46 Re.21.21. 


PEARLS. Job28.18 Mat.7.6 13. 
45/1 152.9» Re.d74.4 18)18:416 
21. 21. 


PECULIAR. Ex.19.5 De.14.2 26. 
18 Ps.135.4 Ee.2.8 Tit.2.14 1 
Pe, 2.9. 

PEDAHZUR, saviour, strong and 
powerful; or stone of redemption ; 
or the redemption of that which is 
placed or setup. Nu.1.10. 

PEDAIAH, redemption of the Lord. 
2 Ki. 23. 36. 

PEDIGREE, S. Nu.1.18 Ezr. 2.59} 
Ne.7.61¢ He.7.3f, 6t. 

PEELED. Is.18.2,7 Eze.29.18. 

PEEP. Is.8.19. 

PEEPED. Is.10.14. 

PEKAH, he that opens, or that opens 
the exe, or that is at liberty. 2Ki. 
15.25, 29,30,37 16.5 2Ch.28.6 Is. 

ee 

PEKAHIAH, it is the Lord that 
sure 2 Ki. 15, 22, 23, 26. 

PELATIAH, let the Lord deliver; 
or deliverance, or flight of the Lord. 
1Ch.3.21 4.42 Ne.10.22 Eze.11. 
13. 

PELEG, division. Ge. 10.25. 
PELETHITES, judges, or destroy- 
ers. 2Sa.8.18. 

PELICAN. ILe.11.18 De.14.17 Ps. 
102.6 Is.34.11¢ Zep. 2. 14t. 

PEN. Ju.5.14 Job 19.24 Ps.451 
[s:851- Je:8.8.)17.1 33) Jno, 18; 

PENCE. Mat.18.28 Mar.14.5 Lu. 
7.41 10.35 Jno.12.5. 

PENIEL, face or vision of God; or 
that sees God. Ge. 32. 30. 
PENINNAH, pearl, precious stone; 
or his face. 1Sa.1.2. 

PENKNIFE. Je. 36.23. 


PENTECOST. Ac.2.1 20.16 1 
Co. 16. 8. 

PENUEL. See Peniel. Ge. 32.31 
Ju.8.8,17 1 Ki.12.25 1 Ch, 4.4 


8. 25. 

PENURY, Pr.14.23 Lu.21.4. 
PENNY. Mat, 20. 2,9, 18 22.19 
Mar.12.15 Lu.20:24 Re.6.6. 
FENMYIWORTH. Mar.6.37 Jno. 


ee 

PEOPLE. Ge.27.29 48.19 Ex. 
6.7 33.3,5 34.9 Le.20.24,26 Nu. 
21.29 22.5,11 25.15 De.4.20,33 
7.6 9.6 14.2 20.1 28,32) 29,13 
32.21 38.29 Ru.1.15 1Sa,2,24 
5.1¢, 11 2 Sa.7.23, 24 22.28.44 1 Ki. 
22.28 2 Ki.11.17 1Ch.16.20 19.13 
2Ch.1.9 23.16 Ne.13.24 Es.1,22 
Ae LO RS. 8512 br4 See SB Job 36.20 
Ps. 18.27,43 62.8 66.8 95.10 105. 








Tit.2.14 He.8.10 1 Pe.2.9,10 Re. 
5.9. See Common, Foolish, Great, 
Holy, Israel, Many. 

PEOPLE of God. Ju.20.2 2Sa.14. 
18 Ps.47.9 He.4.9 11.25 1Pe. 
2. 10, 

PEOPLE of the land. Ge. 23.7, 12 
42.6 Ex.5.5 Le.20.2,4 Nu.149 
2 Ki.11.14,20. 15.5) 21724 ~ 23:30 
26.3,19 1Ch,5.25 2 Ch.26,21 33. 
25 36.1 Ezr.4.4 10.2,11 Ne.10. 
80,31 Es.8.17 Je.1.18 34.19 52. 
6,25 Eze.7.27 22.29 33.2, 39.13 
45.16,22 46,3,9 Da.9.6 Hag.2.4 


Zec. 7.5. 
All PEOPLE, — Ex.19.5 De. 7.6, 7, 
1410.15 28.64 1Ki.4.34 8.43 


9.7 2Ch.6.33 Es,3,8,14 8.13 9.2 
Ps.47.1 96.8 99.2. 117.1. 148.11 
1s.25.6,7 66.7 La.1.11,18 Da.b. 
19 we7s d4y ee Mid. 2) 4.05 cHabs2.5 
Zep.3.20 Zec.12.3 Lu. 2.10, 31 Ro. 


15.11. 
All the PEOPLE. Ge.19.4 35.6 
18.14,21 . 19.8, 11 


49.6 Ex 541.8 

20.18 24.3 Le.9.23 10.3 Nu,11. 
29 13.32 15.26 De.13,9 17.7,18 
27.15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20,21 28.10 Jos. 
4.24 64,5 6.5 67.3) 24.18 Ju. 
16.30 20.8 1Sa.10.24 11.4 12.18 
30.6 2Sa.2:28; .3.32, 34,386 17.3 
19.9 » 20.22. .1 Kis8.53, 60. 20.10 
2 Ki:23.3 1 Ch.16:36 28.21 2Gh. 
7.4 Ezr.7.25 Ne.8.5,11 Ps.67,3,5 
97.6 106.48 Ee.4.16 Je.26.8,9 
34.1,8,10 388.4 43.4 Eze.31,12 
Da.3.7. Zece.11.10 12.2 14.12 
Mal. 2.9 Lu.8.47° 13.17 18,43 
19.48 20.6 Ac.2.47 5.34 10.41 
13.24 21.27 He.9.19. 

Among the PEOPLE. Le.18.29 Nu. 
5.27 18a.14.84 Ps.94.8 Eze. 28. 
19 Da.11.338 Joel 2.17 Zec.10.9 
Mat.4.23 9.35 26.5 Jno.7.12,43 
AG3.23» 4.17 6.12 -6.8. 141472 
Pera: 

His PEOPLE. .Ge.17. 14» 25.8,17 
35.29 49.16.33 Ex.8.29,31 17.13 
18.1 30.33,33 31.14 Le.7.20, 21, 
25,27 17.4,9,10 19.8 20.3,6 21. 
1,15 23.29,30 Nu.9.13 15.30 20. 
2420-9 21.84 8p De.2. 38) 93,.2.3 
26.18 32.9, 36,43,50 33.7 Jos.8.1 
Ju.d1.23. Ruvi.6 »18a.12:22 15.1 
27.12 2Sa.8.15 1 Ki. 20.42 1Ch. 
18.14 21,3 22.18 23.25 2Ch.2.11 
31.10 32.14,15 33.10 36.15, 16, 23 
Ezr.1.3 Es.10.3 Job18.19 Ps. 
14,7 29.11 60:4 53.6. 68.35 - 73. 
10 78.20,62,71 85.8 94.14 100.3 
105. 24, 25,43 106.40 111.6,9 113.8 
116.14,18 125.2 135.14 186.16 
148.14 149.4 I[s.3.14 5.25 7.2 
11.11,16 14.382 25.8 28.5 30.26 
49.18 51.22 52.9 56.3. 63:11 Je. 
27.12 50.16 Eze.18.18 30.11 Joel 
2.18,19 3.16 Mi.6.2 Zec.9.16 
Mat.1.21  Lu.1.68,77 7.16 Ro. 
11.1,2 15.10 He.10.30 Re. 21.8. 
Much PEOPLE, Nu. 20.20 Jos. 
11.4 28a.13.34 2Ch.30.13 32.4 
Ps.35.18 Mar.5.21,24 6.34 Jno. 
1229, 127 Ac.d,37 clle24/518:10 119; 
26 Re.19.1. 

My PEOPLE. Ge.23.11 41.40 49. 
29. ‘Ex.3.7,10. 5.1. 7.4,16 8.1,8, 
20, 21, 22, 23 9: TAB ALT 27 10.3, 4 
12.31 22.25 Le.26.12 Nu.24,14 
14.3516 4 Rug 16 “Bidet 
Sa.3.18 7.8 1Ki.22.4 
0.5 1Ch.17.6 28.2 29. 
1gsg'6: 601 dds 14 woth. 3 
8.6. Ps.14.4, 50.7. 53.4 
59.11 68.22 78.1 81.8,11,13 144. 
2 ds38.3) 3:12; 156% 6:18) 710.2594 
19.25 26.20 382.18 40.1 43.20 
47.6 51.4,16 52.4,5,6 53.8 57.14 


. 58.1 63.8 65.10,19,22 Je.2.11, 13, 


31,32 — 4.22 
B27 92a ELSA 18 16 
93.2,22,27,32 24.7 29.32 - 30.22 
31.1,14,33 32.38 33.24 50.6 51. 
45 La.3.14 Eze.11.20 13.9, 10, 18, 
19, 21,23 14.8,11 21.12 34.30 36. 
28 37.12, 13, 23, 27 38.16 44.23 
45.8,9 46.18  Ho0.1.9,10 2.1+,23 
4:658, 12. 9 Gell) 1.79 Joeles26227 
3.2,3 Am.9.10 Ob.13 Mi.1.9 2. 
4,8,9 3.4,5 6.3,5,16 Zep.2.8,9 
Zece.2.11 8.7,8 13.9 Ac.7.34 Ro. 
9.25,26 2Co.6.16 Re.18.4. See 
Daughter. 

Of the PEOPLE. Ge.25.23 26.10 
49.10 Nu.25.4 26.4 Jos.4.2 18a, 
9.2,12 10.23 14.24.28 26.15 2 Ki, 
13.7 Ezr.3:3- Ne.5:1, 7.8 Ps. 65, 
7°°72,4 89.19 Isv18.7° 42.6 51.4 
83 38 °Eze.46.18,24 Jno.7.31 11.42 
Ac. 4.21 He.9.7 Re.11.9. See 
Fars, Elders. 

One PEOPLE. Ge. 25.23 34.16, 22. 
Own PEOPLE. Ex.5.16 Le.24.14 
1:Chl17.21; 21h. 25.45 
78.52 Is.13.14 Je.46.16. 
The PEOPLE. Ge.11.6, Ex.5.4,5 
12.27 18.18 14.5,31 15.14, 16,24 
16:30 17.1,2,6 18.19 19.9,17,21, 


5. 26,814 ps6: 27a tae3 


15.7 18.15 


Ps. 45. 10 





27,30 30.6 2Sa.1.4 
1 Ki.1.40 12.30 16.22 
Ki.4.41,48 7.17 11.17 
15.4,35 18.386 22.13 
20.33 27.2 30.3,20 31.10 32.8 
36.14 Ezr.10.18 Ne.4.6 5.18 7. 
4 8.75165) 11.2): Es. 3:6511 » 4,44 
Job 12.2 84.30 Ps.2.1 33.12 44.2 
$5.5,17 56.7 67.3. 89.15 95.7 
96.13 98.9 99.1 105.1 Pr.11.14, 
26. 24.24 29.2,18 Is.8.5 9.2,18, 
19 10.6 14.2 24.2 80.19 388.24 
34.5 40.7 61.7 63.6,18 Je.23.34 
31.2 37.4 39.14 40.5,6 48.46 
01.58 Eze,11.17 20.384 25.7 26. 
20 33.6,31 84.13 36.20 389.4 42. 
14 44.1519. Da.9.26 11.82. Ho. 
4:14 105,10» Joel2.6 Am.1,5 
3.6 Jon.3.4 Hab.2.13 Zep.2.10 
Hag.1.12 Mal.1.4 Mat.4.16 21.26 


14.15 15.12 

18.21. 2 
12.3 14.4 
2 Ch,.12.3 


Mar.11.382 Lu.1.21 3.15 4.42 5.1 
8.40). j 9.18) 920,19 2222; «@ 2325, 14 
Jno.6.24 7.12 11.50 18.14 Ac. 
5.13 8.6 12.22 14.11,18,19 26.17 
28.17 He. 5.3 7.11, 27 13.12 
Jude 5, 

This, PEOPLE,..-+ 2x.8.2154<5. 22,23 
17.4. 18.18,23 82.9,21,81 33.12 


Nu. 11.11, 12,13.14 14.11, 14. 15, 16, 
19. 21.2 22.6,17 24.14 32.15 De. 
3.28 6.28 9.13, 27, .81.7,16:- Jes, 
1.6 Ju.2.20 9.29.88 18a.2.23 
2Sa.16.18. 1 Ki.12.6,7,9,27 14.2 
18.37 2 Ki.6.18 2Ch.1.10 10.6,9 
Ne. 5.15, 19 Is. 6.9, 10 8.6, 11,12 
9.16 23.13  28.11,14 29.18.14 42. 
22. 43.21 Je.4.10 5.1428 6.19, 
2t 7.16,383 8.5 9.15 11.14 13.10 
14.11 15.1 16.5 19.11  28.32,38 
28.15 29.32 32.42 33.24 35.16 
36.7 37.18 38.4 Mi.2.11 Hag.1. 
2 2:14 . Zec.8,6,11,12- Mat.18.15 
15.8 Mar.7.6 Lu.9.13 21.23 Jno. 
7.49 Ac.18.17 28.26,27- 1Co.14.21. 
Thy PEOPLE. Ex.5.23  8.38,4,21 
9.14,15 15.16 22.28 23.11 43.138, 
16 34.10 Le.19.16 Nu.5:21 24.14 
27.13 31.2 De.9.12, 26,29 32,50 
Ru: 1.10; 16.2 Sav72238 6 1 Ki28, 8, 9 
8.44,50,51 20.42 22.4 2 Ki.3.7 
1 Ch. 17.21 21.17 29.18 2Ch. 2510 
6.34,39 21.14 Ne.1.10 Ps.3.8 
28.9 44.12 60.3 68.7 72.2 77.15, 
20 79.13 80.4 83.3 85.2,6 94.5 
106.4 10:3 5 is.2:6) 7317) 914.20 
60.21 63.14 64.9 Je.22.2 27.13 
Slot, Ezersalie 13elige Oey lmesaa es 
12,17,30 37.18 Da.9.16, 19,24 10. 
14 12.1 Ho.4.4 10.14 Joel 2.17 
Mi.7.14 Na.3.13,18  Hab.3.13 
Ac. 23.5. 

To or unto the PEOPLE, Ex.4.16 
18.14 19.10,12,14,25 De. 20.2,5,8 
Ju.8.5 18.10,27 Ru.2.11 18a.8. 
10 26.7,14 80.21 28a.24.3 1Ki. 
IA UB624 al9l 21 PvE 442) 1, 
13 1 Ch.40.9\= 2'Ch. 25:12 2 3517.8 
Ne.4.22 §.15 Ps.9.8 72.3: Is, 42. 
5 49.22 55.4 Eze.24.18 Da.7.27 
Joel 3.8 Hab.3.16 Zep.3.9 Hag. 
Uti Mate?) 469027 tony bugs 
Ac.4.15 5.20 40.2,.42 12.4 18,31 
17.5 19.30,33 21.39.40 26.23. 
PEOPLES. Re.10.11 17.15. 
PEOR, hole, or opening. Nu. 23.28 
25.18 31.16 Jos.22.17. 


PERADVENTURE. Ge. 18. 2-4, 28, 
29, 30,31,32 24.5,39 27.12 31.31 
82.20 42.4 438.12 44.84. 50.15 
Ex.13.17 32.30 Nu. 22.6, 11 23. 3, 
27. Jos.9.7 18a.6.5 9.6 1 Ki.18. 
5,27: 20531 2 Ba 216 — Je. 20810 
Rober 2 Tee s253 

PERCEIVE. De.29.4 Jos. 22.31 


18a.12.17 2Sa.19.6 2Ki.4.9 Job 
9.11), 23:8 Pr.1.2 . Be,3:22 18.6.9 
33.19 Mat.13.14 Mar.4.12 7.18 


8.17 Lu.8.46 Jno.4.19 12.19 Ac. 
8.23 10.34 17.22 28.26 20Co.7.8 
1 Jno. 3.16. 

PERCEIVED. Ge.19.33,35 Ju.6. 
22 1Sa.3.8 28.14 2Sa.5.12 12. 
19) S041 Got Ki 2 SS sate @hy. th Pano 
Ch.18.32 Ne.6.12,16 13.10 Es. 
4.1 Job38.18 Ee.1.17 2.14 Is, 
64.4 Je.23.18 38.27 Mat.21.45 


22.18 Mar.2.8 Lu.1.22 5.22 9. 
45 20.23 Jno.6.15 Ac.4.13 23.6 
Ga. 2.9. 

PERCEIVEST. Pr.14.7 Wu.6.41. 


PERCEIVETH. Job14.21 83.14 
Pr 3t78; 

PERCEIVING. Mar.12.28 Lu.9, 
47 Ac.14.9. é 
PERDITION. Jno.17.12 Phi.1.28 
2 Th. 2.31 Ti.6.9 Hez10.39 2 Pe, 


3. RieRe. 178,41. 

PERFECT. Ge.6.9 
21 Devise 2oato. 18a, 14,41. 2 
Sa. 22.38 2Ch.4.21 Ezr.7.12 Job 
151,8 52:38, 8:20 9;20,21,225, 22:3 
Ps.18.32 37.37 64.4 101.2,6 119. 
1} 109,225 Prso. 21 4.18 «11-5e-Is. 


17.1 . Le. 22. 


26.3 Eze.16.14 27.3,11 28.12, 15 
Mat.5.48 19.21 Lu.1.3  Jno.17. 
28 Ae: 3.165922:8 24.99 Rowig.9 


100.2.6 14.20t 200.129 13.11 


760 





Js PERFECT. De.32.4 28a.22.31 
Job 36.4 37.16 Ps.18.30 19.7 Is. 
18.5 42.19 Mat.5.48 Lu.6.40 1 
Co, 13. 10, 

PERFECTED. 2Ch.8.16 24.13 
Eeze.27.4 Mat.21.16 Lu.6.40¢ 13. 
82 He.7.28f 10.14 1Jno.2.5 4.12. 


PERFECTING. 2(Co.7.1 Ep.4.12. 
PERFECTION. Jobi11.7 15.29 
21.23 28.3 Ps.50.2 119.96 Is. 
47.9 La.2.15 Lu.8.14 2 Co.138.9 
He6i1 7511, 

PERFECTLY. Je.23.20 Mat.14. 
386 Ac.18.26 23.15,20 1Cv.1.10 
1 Th. 5.2. 


PERFECT, verb. Ps.138.8. 
PERFECTNESS. Col.3.14. 
PERFORMANCE. Lu.1.45. 2 Co. 


8.11. 

PERFORM, Ge. 26.3 Ex.18.18 
Nu.4.23 De.4.13 9.5 23,28 95. 
5,7 Ru.3.13 1Sa.3.12 2Sa.14.15 
Fu; 6, 12 12795 2 Ki. 28. 3,24, 2 
Ch.10.15 34.81 FEs.5.8 Job 5.12 
Ps, 21.11 61.8 119,106,112 Is,9.7 
19.21 44.28 Je.1.12 11.5 28.6 
29.10 383.14 44.25 Fze.12.25 Mi. 
7920, Na,1.15.. Mat..5.33_ Lu. 1.72 
Ro. 4.21 7.18 ,- 2 Co. 8.11, Phi. 6. 
PERFORMED. 1S8a.15.11,13 28a. 
21.14 1 Ki.8.20 2Ch.6.10 Ne.9.8 
Ws. 1e5% 646 7.2) Ps. 65.0 , 16 105 
12 Je. 23.20 80.24 34.18 35.14, 
16, 51.29 Eze.37.14 . Lu.1,20, 2. 
39 Ro. 15. 28. 

PERFORMETH. Ne.5.13 Job 23. 
14 Ps.57.2 18.44.26. 
PERFORMING, Nu. 15.3,8. 
PERFUME, S. Ex.30.35, 37 
27.9 .Ca.5.187 Is.57.9. 
PERFUMED. Pr.7.17 (Ca.3.6. 
PERGA, very earthy. Ac. 13.18 
14. 25, 
PERGAMOS, height, elevation. Re. 
i len iy We 
PERHAPS. 2 Congr 
Phile. 15. 

PERIL. La.5.9 Ro.8.35. 
PERILS. 2 Co.11.26. 
PERILOUS. 2 Ti.3.1. 

PERISH. Ge.41.36 Fox.19.21 21. 
26 -Nu.17, 12° 2420 Destt, ara 2e. 
5 28.20:22° SJop geass @ dtcae) 
1Sa.26.10 Es.3.138 4.16 7.4 8.11 
9.28. Job3.8 4.9,20 6.18 29.13 
31.19 Ps.2.12 9.18  49.10,12, 20 
68.2 80.16 88.17 146.4 Pr.11.10 
28.28 29.18 31.6 Ec.5.14 Js, 26. 
14 27.13 Je.18.18 .25.10-) 27,10, 
15 40.15 Eze.25.7 Dai2.18 Jon. 
1.6,14 3.9 Mat.5.29,30 8.25 9. 
17 18.14 Mar.4.38 Lu.8.24 13. 
83 15.17 21.18 Jno.3.15,16 11. 
$0 Ac. 8:20 .18s40) 1 -Go: 1, 18..°2 
Co.2.15 4.16. Col.2.22 2Th.2.10 
2 Pe.3.9. - 

Shall PERISH. Je.26.38 Nu.24.24 
De.4.26 8.19,20 380.18 Jos.23.16 
18a.27.1. 2 Ki.9.8 Job.8.13. 11. 
20f° 18.17 . 20.7) 32. 158 36.02. Pai 
1.6: 37.20 «3/27. 10226 5 11210 
Pr.10.28 {ic7 W939 Pies ets: 2914 
41.11 60.12 Je.4.9 6.21 10.11,15 
25.357 48.8 51.18 Eze.7.26 Am. 


Pr. 


Ae. & 22 


1.8 2.14 3.15 Zec.9.5 Mat. 26.52 | 


Lu.5.37 18.3,65 Jno.10.28 Ro.2. 
12 J Co.8..11 «He.1.11 2:Pe.2.12. 
PERISHED. Nu.16.33 21.30 Jos. 
22,20. 2:\88.1.27, Job-4. 713022; ,.Pa. 
9.6 10:16 83.10 119.92 142.4} 
Ke.9.6 Je.7.28 48.36 49.7 La. 
8.18 Joel1.11 Jon.4.10 Mi.4.9 
We2 Mat: 8.33 Lustiist (Ae.5,.37 
1 Co.15.18 He.11.31 2 Pe.3.6 Jude 


11. 

PERISHETH. Job4.11 Ps.31.12t 
Pr.34.7 dben7. 165 1s. 57 dee e292 
43.46 Jno.6.27 Ja.1.11 1Pe.1.7. 
PERISHING,. Job 83.18. 
PERIZZITE. Ge.13.7 Ex.33.2 34. 
11 Jos.9.1 11.3. 

PERIZZITES. Ge.15.20 34.30 Ex. 


3.8,17 23.23 Jos.17.15 Ju.1.4,5 
3.5 2Ch.8.7 Ezr.9.1. 
PERJURED. 1 Ti.1.10. 
PERMISSION. 1 Co.7.6. 
PERMIT. 10o0.16.7 He.6.3. 
PERMITTED. Ac.26.1 1(Co.14.34. 
PERNICIOUS, 2 Pe.2.2. 
PERPETUAL. Ge.9.12 Ex.29.9 
80.8 81.16 Le,3.17 6.20 24.9 
25.34 Nu.19.21 Ps.9.6 ~74.8 78. 


66 Je.5.22 8.5 15.18 18.16 23. 
40 25.9,12. 49.13 ,50.5+ 51.389, 57 
Eze.35.5,9 46.14 Hab.3.6 Zep.2.9, 
PERPETUALLY. 1ki.9.3 2Ch: 
he1G -Am iat, 

PERPLEXED. Ex.3.15 Joel 1.18 


Lur9.7 «24,4 -2 Co.4.8. 
PERPLEXITY. Is.22.5  . Mi.7.4 
Lu. 21. 25. 

PERSECUTE, Job 19.2228 Ps.7. 
1,5 10.2 31.15 35.3,6 69.26 71. 
11 83.15 119.84,86 Je.17.18 29, 
18 La.3.66 Mat.5.11,44 10.23 


23.34 Lu.11.49 21.12 Jno.5.16 
15.20 Ro. 12.14. 











Beaten it Ac.9.4,5 22.7,8 
6.14, 15. 

PERSECUTING. Phi.3.6. 
PERSECUTION, La.5.5 Mat.13. 
21 Mar.4.17\ Ac.8.1 11.19 13.50 
Ro. $8.35 Ga.6.11 6.12 2 Ti.3,12. 


PERSECUTIONS. Mar.10.30 2 
Co.12.10 27h.1.4 2.01.3.1%, 
PERSECUTOR. 1 Ti.1.13. 
PERSECUTORS. Ne.9.11 Ps.7. 


13° 119.157 142.6 Je.16.15 20.11 
La.1.3 4.19. 

PERSEVERANCE, Ep.6.18. 
PERSIA, that cuts or divides; or 
nail, gryphon, horseman. 2Ch,.26. 
20 Es.1.3,14,18 Eze.27.10 88.5 
Da.8.20 10.13, 20 11.2. See King. 
PERSIANS, See Aedes, : 
PERSIS. Sce Persia. Ro.16,12. . 
PERSON. Ge.39.6 Ex.12.48 Le. 
19.16 Nu.5.6, 19.17,18,22 31.19 
38.11,15, 30 De.15.22 27.25. 28.50 
Jos. 20.3,9 1Sa.9.2 16.18 .25.35 
2 Sa.4.11 14.14. . TL) §F622529 
Ps.15.4 49.10 10124 105.87 Pr. 
6.12. 24,8 28.17. Is.32.5,6. 43.44 
Je.43.6 52.25 Eze.16.5 83.6 44, 
25 «De iT. 2) Mat.22.16 . 27.24 
Mar.12.14 1Co.5.13 2 Co.2.10 Ep. 
5.5 He.1.3 12.16 2Pe.2.5, 
PERSONS. Ge.14.21. Ex.16.16 Le. 
27.2. Nu.19.18 31.98/35 De. 10.17, 
22 Ju.9.2,4,5, 18 20,39 .1$a,9.22 
22.18,22 2Ki'10.6,7..Ps.26.4. Pr. 
12.11 28.19 Je.52.29,80 Eze.7.11+ 
17.17 » 27348 enJdonrdale Zep.3.4 
Lu.15.7  Ac.17.17 2Co.1.11-1-Bi. 
1.10 2Pe.3.11 Jude 16. See Respect. 
PERSUADE. Ge.9.27+ 1 Ki. 22. 20, 
21.22 2Ch. 32-11 = Ie a6: teen 
net 2 Co. 5.11,-.Ga.1,10).. 1 Smo. 
3. 19F, 
PERSUADED, 20Ch.18.2  Pr.25. 
15 * Mat.27.20 Lu.16.31 20.6 Ae. 
13.43 14.19 18.4 19,26 21.14 26, 
26 Ro.4.21° 8.38 14.5,14 16.14 
2Ti.1.5,12 He.6,9 1.18, 
PERSUADEST, ETH. 2 Ki.18.32 
Ac.18.13 26.28. 

PERSUADING. Ac.19.8 28.23. 
PERSUASION. Ga.5.8. 
PERTAIN. Le.7.20,21. 18a.25.22 
Ro. 15.17 .1°Go.6:3" 2 Beaes: 
PERTAINED, Nu.31.43 Jos.24.33 
Ju.6.11 18a.25.21 2Sa:2.15 6.12 
9.9, 16.4. 1 Kis7) 48. poe Tie 
Ch.9.27. 2 Ch.12.4 34.33, 
PERTAINETH. Le.14.32. Nu.4. 
16 De.22.5 1Sa.27.6 2C0h.26.48 
Ro.9.4 He.7.13. 
PERTAINING.  Jos.13.31  1Ch. 
26.32, Ac.1.3_.1Co,6.4. . bie. 2.47 
5.1 9.9. 
PERVERSE. Nu.22.32 De.32.5 
1 Sa.20.30 Job 6.30 9.20 Pr.4.24 
8.8 12.8, 14.2. 17520020 deesces 
28.6,18 Is.19.14:- Mat, 17,17, Lu. 
9.41 Ac.20.30 Phi.2.15 1-Ti.6.5, 
PERVERSELY. 28a.19.19 1 Ki. 
8.47 Ps. 119.78. 
PERVERSENESS. Nu.23.21 Pr. 
11.3 15.4 Is.30.12 59.3 Eze.9.9. 
PERVERT. De.16.19 24.17 Joh 


8.3 34.12 Pr.17.238 31.5 Mi.3.9 
Ac. 13,10 «Gao te 

PERVERTED. 1Sa.8.3 Job 33.27 
Is.47.10 Je.3.21 23.36. 
PERVERTETH.. Ex.23.8 De.27. 
30 1 Pri 19.3. Is.24.4¢~ Lu. 
23.14. 


PERVERTING. Ec.5.8 Lu.23.2. 
PESTILENCE, Ex.5.3 9.15 Le. 
26.25 Nu.14.12 De.28.21 2Sa, 
24.13,15 1 Ki.8.37 1.Ch.21.12, 14 
2 Ch.6.28 7.13 20.9 Ps.78.50 91. 
3,6 Je.14.12 21.6,7,9 24.10 27. 
8,13 28.8 29.17,18 32.24.36 84. 
17. 88.2 42.17, 22, 46,135. Eze 5. 
12,17, 6.11, 12, 7a, dee eure 
21 28.28 33.27 38.22 Am.4.10 
Hab. 3.5. 

PESTILENCES. Mat.24.7 Lu.21. 
11 


PESTILENT. Ac. 24.5, 

PESTLE.” Pr27.22) 

PETER, a rock, or stone. Mat. 14. 
29 16.18,23 17.1,24 26.37, 58, 75 
Mar.5.37 8.33 9.2 14.88,72 16.7 
Lu.8.51 9.28 22.61 Jno.1.44 18. 
26 21.17 Ac.1.15 3.3, 48,18 5. 
15 8.14 9.38,40 10.13,44,45 11.7 
12.3, 6,7,13,18 Ga.1.18 2.7,8, 14, 
Simon PETER. | Mat.4.18 10.2 
Mar.3.16 Lu.5.8 6.14 Jno.18.8 
20.2) 21.15° "Ac. 10. 6:82 4a sae ee 
PETHUEL, mouth of God; or dila- 
tation, or persuasion of God, . Joel 
tho = ae 


PETITION. ,1 Sa. 1.17, 27, 28% +2. 
20+. 1 Ki.2.16,20 Es.5.6,7,8 7.2.3 
9.12 Is.7.11¢' Da.6.7, 13, 13. 
PETITIONS. Ps.20.5 1 Jno.5.15, 
PHALEC. See Peleg. Lu.3.35. 
PHALLU, admirable, or hidden, 
Ge. 46. 9. 

PHALTI, deliverance, or flight. 12 
Sa. 25. 44, 





PITAN PIER PL AC PL AG PLEA 











PHANUEL, face, or vision of Giod.| 1.7 3.3 4.13 5.8 Na.2.12 Zee, PLACE, substantive. Ge.13.14 18.| 9,13,20 2 Ch.11.15 14.3,5 atid | 183.1 185.3 147.1. Pr.2.10 5.19 


Lu. 2.36. 11, "18 Mat.27.6,9 Lu.15.8 Ac.| 24,26 20.13 22.4 30.25 40.3 Ex.| 17,6 20.33 21.11 28.25 31.1 82.] 9. ? 24 92 
PHARAOH, that disperses, that| 19.19 23.10 27.44. See Break, | 3.) 18.23 23.20 Le.1.16 Nu.l0.| 12 33.17 34.3 Job 25.2 Ps.18.33 TP! Gat 16 ee 1816 eet 
spoils, that discovers; or (Syriac) | Broken, Cut, Dash, Dashed. 14 18.31 De.11.24 12.5,13,14,21| 78.58 Pr.8.2 9.14 Is.15.2 36.7] 2.16 5.7 13.22 17.10 8212 54 
the revenger, the destroyer, the| PIERCE. Nu.24.8 2Ki.18.21 Is.| 14.24 16.16 Jos.1.3 5.15 Ju.t1.| 41.13 49.9 58.14 Je.3.2,21 4.11] 12 64.11 Je.3.19 12.10 23.10 
king, the crocodile. Ge.12.15,17| 36.6 Lu. 2.35. 19 20.36 Ru.3.4 180.1012 14] 7.29 12.12 14.6 17.3 26.18 48.| 25.34 31.20 La.1.7,10,11 2.4 


39.1 40.2,13 14.19 41.1,4,7,16,34,| PIERCED. Ju.5.26 Job 30.17 Ps.| 46° 20.25,27, 2Sa.2.25 15.21 17.9, 35 Eze.6.3 16.16,39 96.2 Ho.| Eze.26.12 33.82 Da.89 10.3 11 
44.55 42.15.16 44.18 45.8' 46.31| 22.16 Hag.1.6f Zee.12.10 Jno.) 12. 18.18 1Ki.8.29 2Ki.5.11 6.1] 10.8 Am.4.13 7.9  Mi.1.3,5 3.| 38 Ho.9.6,13 Joel 3.5 Am.5.11 


47.10,25,26 | 50.4 Ex.2.15 3.10] 19.34,87 1Ti.6.10 Re.1.7. 1 Ch. 21.22, 25. 2Ch.30.16 35,1015 12 Hab.3,19 Ep.6,12. Sve Built, | Mi.2.9 Nal2.9 Zec.7.14 Mal.3.4 
4.21 ' 5.2,15,23 6.1, 12, 30 7.1,3,| PIERCETH. Job 40.24. Ne.2.3,14' 4.20 13.11 Es.2.9 4.14] Waste PLACES. Is.5.17 51.3 52.9| PLEASANTNESS. Pr.3.17 15. 26t. 
13, 14,22 8.19, 20 9.12,13,27 11.1,| PIERCING, Is.27.1 He.4.12, Jov6.17 9.6 16.18 28.12,20,23) 58.12. PLEASE. Ex.21.8 Nu.23.27 1 
10° 12.29 13.17 14.4,17,28 1 Ki.| PIERCINGS. Pr. 12.18. 36.20 38.19 40.12 Ps.26.8,12 32.7| PLAGUE, verb. Ps. 89.23. Sa.20.13 2Sa.7.29 1Ki.21.6 1 
3.1.7.8 11.19 2Ki.17.7 18.21| PIETY, 11.5.4. 33.14 108.16 119.114 Ke.3.16,20 | PLAGUE, substantive. Ex.11.1 12.| Ch.17.27 2Ch.10.7 Ne.2.5,7 Bs 
23.35  Ne.9.10 Ps.135.9 136.15] PIGEON. See Young. 6.6 Is.5.8 13.13 14.2 28.8,25| 18 30.12  Le,13.3,5,6.17,30,31,| 1.19 3.9 5.8 7.3 8.5 9.13 Job 


Ca.1.9 Is.19.11 30.2,3 36.6 Je,| PI-HAHIROTH, the south. the pass | 30.32. 49.20 54.2 60.13 66.1 Je. | 32, 44,50, 51, 55,57, 58 14.35, 37,48 | 6.9 20.10 Ps.69.31  Pr.16.7 Ca 
95.19 37.11 48.17 47.1 Eze.17.17| of Hiroth, orthe opening of liberty; | 7.12,32 17.12 18.14 19.11 Eze. | Nu.8.19 11.33 14.37 16.46,47,48,) 2.7 3.5 8.4 Is.2.6 55.11 56.4 
29.2,3 30.21,22,24,25 31.18 32.2] or mouth eng: aved. See Baal-ze-| 6.13 48.7,21 Da.2.35 8.11 Ho.| 49,50 25.8,9 De.28.61 Jos.22.17| Jno.8.29 Ro.8.8 15.1.2 10.7. 


Ac.7.18,21 Ro.9.17 He. 11.24. hon. 5.15 Joel3.16¢ Am.2.137 8.3 Na, 18a.6.4  2Sa.24.21 1 Ki. 8.37,38| 32,33,34 10.383 ° Ga. 1. 10 1Th.2 
PHARAOH JHophra. Je.44.30. iLATE, who is armed with a dart. | 3.17 Zec.10.10 12.6 14.10 Mal. | 1Ch.21.22) 2Ch.21.14 Ps. 91.10 154.1 2712.4 Tit.2.9 He.11.6. 
PHARAOH Necho. 2 Ki. 28.29, 33, Mat 7p 2, 24 Mar.15.1,5,15,44 Lu.} 1.11 Mat.28.6 Mar.6.10 16.16 | 106.29, 30 Zec. 14.12, 18 Mar.5.29,| PLEASED. Ge.28.8 33 10 34.18 
34,35 Je. 46. 2. 8.1. 18.1 98,12, 52 ‘Jno. 18. 29,33 | Lu.4.17 101,32 14.9 Jno.4.20/ 34 Re. 16.21. | 45.16 Nu.24.1 De.1.28 Jos. 22.30 
PHAREZ, division, rupture; or that} 19. 8,12, 19,38 Ac. 3.18 4.27 13.28| 8.37 11.6,48 18.2 Ac.2.1 4.31| PLAGUED. Ge.12.17 Ex.32.35] Ju.13.23 “14.7 1Sa.12.22 18.20 
breaks forth violently. Ge.38.29| 1 Ti. 6.13. 7.33,49 8.32 Ro.12.19 15.23 1| Jos.24.5 1Ch.21.17 Ps.73.5,14. | 26° 28a.3.36 17.4 19.6 1Ki.3. 
46.12 Nu.26.20,21 Ru.4.12,18 1| PILE. Is.30.38 Eze. 24.9. Co.1.2 11.20 14.23 2Co.2.14 Ga.| PLAGUES,  Ge.12.17_ Ex.9.14| 10 9.12 2Chb.30.4 Ne.2.6 Fs.1. 
Ch.2.4,5 9.4 Mat.1.3 Lu.3.38. | PILGRIMAGE. Ge.47.9 Ex.6.4) 2.5 Ep. 4.27 1Th.1.8 17i.22+| Le.26.21 De.28.59 29.22 18a.4.8| 21 24.9 5.14 Ps.40.13 51.19 
PHARISEE. Mat.23.26 Lu.11.37] Ps. 119.54. He.5.6 8.7 12.17 Ja.3.11 Re.| Job 10.17f Je.19.8 49.17 50.13] 115.8 135.6 Is.53.10 Da.6.1 Jon. 
18.10,11 Ac.5.34 23.6 26.5 Phi.| PILGRIMS. He.11.13 1Pe.2.11. | 12.8, 14 20.11. Eze.39.2+ Ho.13.14 Mar.3.10 Lu.| 1.14 Mi.6.7 Mal.1.8 Mat. 14.6 


3.5. PILLAR. Ge.19.26  28.18,22. 31,|.A4 PLACE. Ge. 39.20 Ex.21.13 33.| 7.21 Re.9.20 -11.6 16.9 18.4,8) Mar.6.22 Ac.6.5 12.3 Ro. 15.3 
PHARISEES. Mat.5.20  9.14,34) 13,51,52 35.14.20 Ex.33.9,10 Le.| 21 Nu.32.1 De.1.33 23.12 Jos, | 22.18, See Seven. 0.27. 100.121. 7.12.18 12.18 
15.12 16.611 19.3. 23.2,13,14,15,| 21 De.1G.22F Ju.9.6 20.40 | 20.4 Ju.17.8,9 18.10 18.15.12} PLAIN, adjective, Ge.25.27 Ps.97.| 15.38 Ga.1.10, 15 Col.1.19 He. 
93,95,27,29 Mar.2.18 8.15 Lu.5.| 2Sa.18.18 1Ki7.21 2 Kidlt4| 21.2 27.5 2Sa.7.10 11.16 1Ki.| 11 Pr.8.9 15.19 18.28.25 40.4] 11.5 ; 


30 6.7 7.80 11.39, 42,43,44 12.1] 23.8 2 Ch. 23.13 WNe.9.12° Ps.99.7 | 8.21 2Ki.6.2,8,9 1Ch.15.1 17.9] Je.48.21  Hab.2.2 Mar.7.365. Well PLEASED. Ps. 81.5 Ts. 42, 
15.2 16.14 Jno.1.24 1 7.32,48} Is.19.19 Je.1.18 52.21 1Ti.3.15 2Ch.6.2 Job.28.1 Ps.132.5 Pr. | PLAIN, substantive. Ge.11.2 13.) 21° Mat.3.17 12.18 17.5 Mar.1, 
11.47,57 Ac.15.5 23.7, Re. 38.12. See Cloud, Fire. 14.96 Is.4.6 33.21 34.14 56.5] 10,11,12,18 14.13 19.17.25 Jos.| Lu.3.22 1€Co.10.5 He.1316 2 
PHARPAR, that Miho ‘fruits; or | PILLARS. Ex. 24.4 26.32,37 27.| 63.10 Exe.26.5,14 39.11 Zep.2.15] 11.16 Ju.9.6 11.33 1Sa.10.3 23.| Pe.1.17. 
the fall of "the bull. See Abana. 10, 11, 12, 14,15, 16 36.38 38. 10, 11,12, | Mat.27:33 Mar.11.4 Jno.14.2,3| 24 28a.2.29° 4.7 9. 20+ 15.28 | Men PLEASERS. Ep.6.6 Col.3. 22. 
PHEBE, shining, pure. Ro,16.1. 14, 15, £72) De. 7. 5f 12:3 Ju.16.23 | 19.17 He.2.6 4.4 11.8 Re.12.6] 18.23 1 Ki.7.46 20.23,25 2Ki.| PLEASETH. Ge.16.6 20.15 Ju, 
PHENICE, red, or purple; or palm-| 1 $a.2.8 1 Ki.7.15 10.12 2 Ki.18,| 16.16. See “Choose, Dwelling. 95.4 Ne.3.22 Je.17.26 21.13| 14.3 Es.2.4 Ec.7.26 8.3. 
tree. Ac. 11. 19 15.3 21.2 27.12.| 16° 25.13,16 Es.1-6 Job 9:6 26.11 High PLACE. Nu.23.3 1Sa.9.12] 48.8 52.7 Eze.3.22,23 8.4. PLEASING. Es.8.5 Ho.9.4 Col. 
PHICHOL, the mouth of all, or| Ps.75.3 Pr.9.1 Ca.3. 6,10 5.15 Je. | 10.5,13 1Ki.3.4 11.7 2Ki.23.15| PLAINS. Ge.18.1 Nu.22.1 26.63) 1.10 1Th.2.4 1 Jno.3.22. 
every tongue: or perfection, or} 52.17,20 Joel 2.30 Ga, 3.9 Re. 10.1. 1Ch.16.39. 2Ch. 1.3,13 Ps.9.9¢| 31.12 38.48,50 35.1 36.13 De.34.| Well-PLEASING, Phi.4.18 Col.3. 
completing of the mouth. Ge. ai. 22. PILLED. Ge. 30. 37, 38. 20.1¢ 46.77 Is. 16.12 Ee ze.16.24,25,| 1,8 2Sa.17.16 2Ki.25.5 1Ch.| 20 He.13.21. 
PHILADELPHIA, the love of a PILLOW, S. Ge. 28.11,18 1Sa.19.| 81 20.29. 27.28 20Ch.9.27 26.10 Je.39.5| PLEASURE. Ge.18.12 De.23.24 
ee or of fraternity. Re.1.11| 13,16 Eze. 13. 18) 20 Mar. 4. 38. Ifis PLACE. Ge.18.33 31.55 Tx. | 52.8. TL Chi29017 | Karsocd (eo 10sd toemeaas 
PILOTS. Ez ». 27. 8, 28. 10/23" * 16529 Le. 13.28 Nu.2.17| PLAINLY. Ex.21.5 De.27.8 1Sa.| 37 Es.1.8 Job 21.21,25 22.3 Ps. 
PHILEMON, that kisses, or is affece-| PINE. Ne.8.15. 94.25 De. 21.19 Ru.4.10 15a.8.2,9| 2.27 10.16 2Sa.20.18t Lzr.4.18| 5.4 35,27 61.18 102.14 108.21 
tionate. Phile. 1 PINE-TREE. Is.41.19 60.13. Bea td G6. 28 "28.22 26.25 29.4] Is.32.4 Jno.10.24 11.14 16.25,29|) 105.22 111.2 147.10,11 149.4 Pr. 
PHILETUS, amiable, or who is be-| PINE, verb. Le.23.39 La.4.9 Eze. | 2Sa.6.17 19.39 1Ki.8.6 20.24) He. 11.14. Bh] © er oe) byt © 12" eae 
loved. See’ Hymeneus. 24.23 33.10. 1C0h.15.3 16.27 2Ch.5.7 24.11] PLAINNESS, 2 Co.3.12. 29.9t 44.28 46.10 48.14 53.10 
PHILIP, warlike, or a lover of | PINETH. Mar.9. 18. 84.31. Bzr.1.4 2.68 5.15 6.7] PLAISTER. IJs.38. 21. 58.3,18 Je.2.24 22.28 34.16 48. 
horses. Mat. 10. 3 14.3. Mar.3.18| PINING. Is.38. 12. Job2.11 7.10 8.18 14.18 18.4] PLAISTER. Le.14.42 De.27.2,4| 38 Eze.16.37 18.23, $2 38. 116 Ho; 
6.17 Lu.3.1,19 6.14 Jno.1.48,44,| PIN. Ju.16.14 Ezr.9.8t Eze.15.3.| 20.9 27.21,28 37.1 38.12 Ps.37.| Da.5.5. 8.8 Hag.1.8 Mal.1.10 Lu.12.32 
45 12.21, 22 14.9 Ac.1.13 ’6.5| PINNACLE. Mat.4.5 Lu. 4.9. 10 Pr.27.8 Ec.1.5 Is.26.21 33.16 | PLAISTERED. Le. 14. 43, 48. Ac. 24.27 25.9 neh 32°- 2 €o-12. 
8.5, 6, 12, i3, 29, 30,39 21.8. PINON, pearl, ox gem; or that be-| 46.7 Je.4.7 6.3 Kze.3.12 Mi.1.3| PLAITING. 1 Pe.3.3. 10 Bip. 15,9" “Phi72: 18727 beet 
PHILIPPI. | Soe Philip. Ac.16.12| holds, Ge. 36.41. Zep.2.11 Zec.6.12 Mat.26.52 Ac.| PLANES. Is. 44.13. 2.42 17Ti.5.6 He.10.6,8,38 12.10 
20.6 1Th.2. 2: PINS. Ex.27.19 35.18 38.20,31| 1.25 Re.2.5. See Holy, Dost Holy. | PLANETS. 2 Ki. 23.5. Ja.5.5 2Pe.2.13 Re.4.11. 
PHILISTIA, the country of the Phi-| 39.40 Nu.3.37 4.32. Inthe PLACE. Ge.50.19 Ex.15.17| PLANKS. 14Ki.6.15 FEze.41.25,26.| PLEASURES. Job36.11 Ps.16.11 
listines. Ps.69.8 87.4 108.9. PIPE, S. 1Sa.10.5 1Ki.1.40 Ps.| Le.4.24,29,33 6.25 7.2 13.19 Nu. | PLANT, substantive. Ge.2.5 Job| 36.8 Is.47.8 Lu.8.14 2 Ti.3.4 
PHILISTIM. Ge.10.14 10Ch.1.12, | 149. 3+ 150.4¢ Is.5.12 30.29 Je.| 9.17 33.54 Jos.4.9 1 Ki.13.22] 14.9 Tsi5.7 TAIT OSD erge2t |. Titss. 3 He, 11°25. 
PHILISTINE. 1 Sa, 17.8, 32, 43,49 | 48.36 Evze.28.13 Zece.4.2,12 1Co, 21.19 20h.3.1 Job 34.26 Ps.44.| Eze.34.29 Mat. 15.13. PLEDGE. Ge.38.17,18,20 Ex. 22, 
21.9° 22.10 2S8a.21.17. 14.7. 19 Pr.25.6 [e.11.3 Je.22.12 38.| PLANTS. 1Ch.4.2 23 Ps. 128:3 144.) 96 De.24.6,10,11,12,13,17. TsSa: 
PHILISTINES, those that dwell in| PIPED, 1Ki.1.40 Mat.11.17 Lu. | 9 42.22 Eze. 17.16 21.80 Ho.1.10| 12 Ca.4.13 Is.16.8 17.10 Je.48.| 17.18 Job22.6 24.3,9 Pr.20.16 
villages. Ge. 21.34 26. 14 15,18 Ex.) 7:32 1°Co.1+.7. 13.138 Jno.19.41 Ro. 9. 26. 82 Eze.31.4. 27.13 Yze.18.7,12,16 33.15 -Am. 
13.17 Jos.13.2,3 Ju,3. 3, 31 10.6, | PIPERS. Re.18. 22. Of the PLACE. Ge.26.7 20.22 32. PLANT, verb. Fx.15.17_ De.16.21] 2.8 


Pailetoo. 14.45 toc, 6, 11, 20 16.| PIRATHON, his dissipation; his de- | 30 33.17 35.15 Ex.17.7 Nw11.3') 28.30,39 2'Sa.7510 © 2 KN 19029°"1 PLEDGES. 2 Ki.18.23 Is. 36. 8 
9) 12, 14, 20, 21, 23, 30 1 Sa.'4.1,3,9 rivation ; his rupture; or (Syriac) 91.3 Jos.4.3 5.9 7.26 Ju.19.16] (h.17.9 Ps.107.37 Is.17.10 87.| PLEIADES. Job9.9 38.31. 


Srteenovi 21. 7.8, 10,13... 13, 12.20 is vengeance. Ju.12.15. Ru. 1-7 2Sa.6.8 -1Ch.28.11 2Ch.| 30 41.19 51.15 65.21.29 Je.1.10| PLENTEOUS. — Ge.41.34,47 De. 
14.1 19.52 17.51, 53 18.17, 21,30 | PISGAH, hill, eminence, fortress, | 20.26 Eze. 41.11 Joel 3.7 Na.1.8.| 18.9 24.6 29.5,28 31.5,28 32.41] 28.11 30.9 2Ch.1.15 Ps. 86.5,15 
19°8 93.5 94.1 27.1° 9815 29/7) Nu.23.14 De.3.27 4.29 34.1: That PLACE. Ge.21.31 22.14 28.| 35.7 42.10 Eze.17.22,28 28.26] 103.8 130.7  Is.30.23  Hab.1.16 
31.2,9 2 Sa. 5,17, 19, 25 Ratoloueoe ae bam pitch, or pitchy. Ac.13.14| 19 32.2 38.21 Nu.11.34 De.12.3] 36.36 Da.11.45 Am.9. 14,15 Zep. | Mat.9.37. 
{7 23. 10, 12, 16 2Ki.8.2 1Ch.10.2| 14.24. 17. 10s 25 05.17 18,12." 18a. |. 1.18. PLENTEOUSNESS. Ge.41.53 Pr. 
2 Ch. 2 as 2: Tap 28019,. 6b 8.83.0 PISON, changing or doubling, or | 23.28 2Sa.2.16 5.20 1 Oh.18.11 PLANTATION. Eze.17.7. 21.5. 
¥s'2.6 9.12 11.14 Je. 25.20 47.1,4 extension of the mouth: or ex-| 14.11 Mat.14.35 Mar.6.10 Jno.|PLANTED. Ge.2.8 9.20 21.33] PLENTY. Ge.27.28 41.29, 30,31 
Eze. 16.27 95.15,16 Am.1.8 6.2] tended, or multitude. Ge.2.11. Helse ie30- Ac? 21.12, Nu.24.6 De.20.6 Jos.24.138 Ps.| Le.11.86 1Ki.10.11  2Ch.31.10 
9.7 Ob.19 Zep.2.5 Zec.9.6. See} PISS. 2 Ki.18.27_ Is. 36,12. This PLACE. Ge.19.12,13,14 20.| 1.3 80.815 92.13 94.9 104.16} Job22.25 37.23 = Pr.3.10 28.19 
Daughters. PISSETH. See Jail. 11 28.16,17 38.21,22 48.9 Ex.| Ec.2.4,5 3.2 18.5.2 40.24 Je.| Je.44.17_ Joel 2.26. 
PHILOLOGUS, a lover of learning, | PIT, S. Ge.14.10 37.20,24 Ex.21.| 13.3 Nu.20.5  De.1.31 97 11.5| 2.21 11.17 12.2 17.8 45.4 Eze.| PLENTIFUL. Ps.68.9 Is. 16.10 
or of the word. Ro. 16.15. 84 Le. 11.36 Nu.16.30,33 18a.19.6| 25.9 29.7 Ju.18.3 1 Ki.8.29.30,| 17.5,8,10 19.10,13 Ho.9.13 Am.| Je.2.7 48.33. 
PHILOSOPHERS. Ac. 17.18. 28a.17.9 18.17 23.20 2Ki.10.14 35 13.8, 16 2Ki.18.25 22.16, 17,20 5.11. Mat.15.13 21.33 Mar.12.1| PLENTIFULLY. Job 26.3 Ps.31. 
PHILOSOPHY. Col.2.8. 18. 31+ 1 Ch.d1.22° Job7.16 83, | 2.Ch.6. 30, 21,26,40 7.12, 15 34.21, | Lu.13.6 17.6,28 20.9 Ro.G.5 1| 23 Lu,12.16. 
PHINEHAS, a bold countenance, or | 18, 24, 28,30 Ps.9.15 28.1 30.3, 9 25, 98 Jobis.21 Je.7.6,20 14. 131 Co.3.6. PLOTTETH. Ps.37.12. 
face of trust, or protection. Ex.6.| 35.7 | 40.2 55.23 69.15 88.4,6] 16.2,9 19.3,4,6,12 99°11 24.5|PLANTEDST. De.6.11  Ps.44.2.| PLOUGH, substantive. Lu. 9. 62. 
95 Nu.25.11 31.6 Jos.22.13 24.33| 119.85 140.10 143.7 Pr.1.12 22.) 27.22 28.3,4,6 29.10 32.37 33.10 ) PLANTERS. Je. 31.5. PLOW, verb. De.22.10 18a.14.14 
Ju. 20,28 1Sa.1. 3 2.34 4.17.19| 14 23.27 28.10,17 Is.14.15,19 24] 40.2 42.18 44.29 61.62 Tze.46.| PLANTETH.  Pr.31.16 Is.44.14| Job4.8 Pr.20.4 Is.28.24 Ho.10, 
14.3 1Cb.6.4,50 9.20 Ezr.7.5| 17,18,22 30.14 38.17,18 51.14 Je,| 20 Zep.1.4 Tlag.2.9 Mat. 12.6 1. Co; 3:7) Be Onse 41 Am.6.12 1 Co.9.10. 
8.2,33 Ps. 106. 30. 9.6 14.3 41.7,9 48.4344 La.4.20| Lu.16.28 23.5 Ac.6.14 7.7 21. PLANTING. Ts.60.21 61.3. PLOWED. Ju.14.18 Ps.129.3 Je. 
PHLEGON, zealous, burning. Ro. Eze.19.4,8 26.20 98.8 31.14,16| 28 He.4. PLANTINGS. Mi.1.6. 96.18 Ho.10.13 Mi.3.12. 
32. 18. 23, 24, 25, 29,30 Jon. 2. 6+ Zep. Thy PLACE. Ge.40.138 Wu.24.11| PLAT. 2 Ki.9.26. PLOWETH. 1 Co.9.10. 
PHAYGIA, dry, barren. Ac.16.6| 2.9 Zec.9.11 Mat.12.11 Lu.14.5, | 28a,15.19 Ev. 10.4 Eze. 12.3 58.15. PLATE. Ex.28.36 39.30 Le.2.5¢| PLOWING. 1Ki.19.19 Job1.14 
See Bottomless, Dig, Digged. To or unto the PLACE. Ge. 13.3,4| 7.9¢ 8.9 Eze.4.37. Preeta “Lae. 
PHURAH ee bears fruit, or that | PITCH. Ge.6.14 hy ty Ts. 34.9, | 22.3,9 Ex.3.8 32.34 Nu.10.29 PLATES. Ex.39.3 Nu.16.38,39| PLOWMAN. Is.28.24 Am.9.13. 
PITCH. Nu.1.52,53 2.2,3 3.23,| 14 40 Jos.4.8 1S8a.20.19 2Sa.2.23| 1 Ki.7.30 Je.10.9. PLOWMEN. Is.61.5 Je. 14.4. 
AVGELLUS, Peete, See Her-| 29,35 De.1.33 Jon 4, 20 ‘Is. 13.20| 2Ki.6.10 1Ch.15.12 Ne.1.9 Ps.|PLATTED. Mat.27.29 Mar.15.17 PLOW-SHARES. Is.2.4 Mi.4.3 
mogenes. Je.6.3. 104.8 Is.18.7 Je.7.14 29.14 Ac.| Jno. 19.2. Joel 3.10. 
PHYLACTERIES. Mat. 23.5. PITCHED. Ge.12.8 13.12 26.17, | 25.23. PLATTER. Mat.23.25 [Lu.11.39. | PLUCK. Le.1.16 Nu.33.52 De.7. 


PHYSICIAN. Je.8.22 Mat.9.12| 25 31.25 33.18 Ex.17.1 19.2 33.| PLACE, verb. Ge.33. 15t Ex.18.21| PLAY. Ex.32.6 De.22.21 1Sa.| 22+ 23.25 2 Ch. 7.20 Job 24.9 
Mar.2.17 Lu.4.23 5.31 Col.4.14.| 7 Nu.1.51 2.34 9.18 12.16 21.10, | De.14.23 16.2,6,11 26.2 1 Ki.20.| 16.16.17 21.15 288.214 6.21 10.| Ps.25.15 62.50 74.11 80.12 Ee 
PHYSICIANS. Ge.50.2 2Ch.16,| 11 33.5,6 Jos.8.11 2Sa.6.17 17.) 12¢ Ezr.6.5 Ts, 46.13 “Eze. 37. 14,} 12 Job 40.20 41.5 Ps.33.3 104. 3.2 Je.12.14,17 18.7 22.24 24.6 
12 Job 13.4 Mar.5.26 Lu.8.43. 26 1 Ki.20.27,29 2Ki.25.1 1Ch.| 26 Da.11.31 Ho.11.11 Zec.10. 6.| 26 Is.11.8 Eze.33.32. 1Co.10.7. 31.28 42.10 45.4 Eze.17.9 23.34 


PICK. Pr. 30.17. 15.1 16.1 2Ch.1.4 Eazr.8.15¢| PLACED. Ge.3.24 47.11 1Ki.12.| PLAVED. Ju.19.2 1Sa.16,23 18. Mi.3.2 5.14 Mat.5.29 12.1-48.9 
PICTURES. Nu.33.52 Pr.25.11| Je.52.4 He.8.2 82 2Ki.17.6,24,26 2Ch.1.14 4.8 7,10 19.9 26.21 2 Sa.6.5 21i.| Mar.2.28 9.47 Jno. 10. 28,29. 

Is. 2. 16. PITCHER, S. Ge. 94.14,15,45 Ju.| 17.2 Job 20.4 Ps. 78.60 Ca.5.12F |) 3.15 1Ch.13.8  Eze.16.28. See PLUCKED, PLUCKT. Ge.$.11 Ex. 
PIECE. Ge.15.10 Ex.37.7 Nu.| 7.16,19, 20 Ec. 12.6 La.4.2 Mar.| Is.5.8 Je.5.22 Eze.17.5. Harlot. 4.7 De. 28.63 Jos.4. 18t Ru.4.7 
10.2 Ju.9.53 1 Sa. 2. 36 30.12} 14. 13 Lu. 22.10. PLACES. Ge.28.15 Ex.20.24 De. PLAYER. 1Sa. 16.16. 2 Sa. 23. 21 1 Ch.11. 23 Ezr. 9.3 
28a.6.19 11.21 23.11 2 Ki.3.19, | PITHOM, their mouthful, or bit; 42.2 Jos.5.8 Ju.5.11 19.138 1Sa.| PLAYERS. Ps. 68.25 87.7. Ne.13.25 Job 29.17 Pr.2.22¢ Is. 
25° 6.197 “1Ch.16.3 Ne.3. 11,19, consummation, or dilatation of ie 7.16 30.31 2Sa.7.7 2 Ki.23.5,14 | PLAYETH. 1 Sa.21.14¢ Eze.23.44.| 50.6 Je.6.29 12.15 31.40 Eze. 
20, 21, 24, 27,30 Job 41.24 42.11 Pr.| mouth. Ex.1.11. Ne.4.12,13 12.27 Job 21.28 37.8| PLAYING. 15Sa.16.18 1Ch.15.29 19.12 Da.734;8 111.4 9=Am aa? 
6.26 28°21’ Ca.4.3 6.7 Je.37.21| PITHON, his mouth, or his persua-| Ps.10.8 16.6 18.45 73.18 74.20 | Ps. 68. 25 Zeo.8.5. Zec.3.2 Mar.5.4 Lu.6.1 17.6 
Eze. 24.4.6 Am.3.12 4.7 Zec.5.7¢| sion, or gift of the mouth. 1Ch.| 103.22 105.41 110.6 Pr.8.2 Ca.| PLEA. De. 17.8. Ga.4.15 Jude 12. 

Mat.9.16 17.27 Mar.2.21 Lu.5.| 8.365. 9.14 Is.32.18 40.4 45.2 Je.4.12} PLEAD. Ju.6.31,82 Job 9.19 18. PLUCKETH. Pr.14.1. 

36 «14.18 15.8,9 24, 42. PITY. De.7.16 28a.12.6 Job6.| 8.3 17.26 24.9 29.14 99.44 40.|/ 19 16.21 19.5 23.6 Is.1.17 3.18 PLUMB-LINE. Am.7.7,8. 


PIECES. Ge.15.17 20.16 83.19| 14 19.21 Ps.69.20 Pr.19.17 Is.) 12 45.6 La.2.6 Eze.34.12,26 46.} 43.26 66.16 Je.2.9, 29,35 12.1| PLUMMET. 2 Ki.21. 13 Is.28.17 
37.23}, 28, 38 44.98 45.22 Tix.22.| 13.18 63.9 Je.15.6 21.7 Kze.5.| 24 47.11 Am.4.6 Zee.3.7 Mat. | 25.31 50.444 Eze.17.20 20.44, 35, Zee. 4.10. 

13 28.7, 25 39. 4,18 Le. 2.6 8.20) 11 7.4,9 8.18 9.5,10 24.21¢ 36.| 12.43 13.5,20 24.7 Mar.13.8 Lu.| 86 22.2¢ 23.86¢ 38,22 Ho.2.2 PLUNGE. Job9.31. 

9.13 Jos. 24. 32 Ju.9.4 16.5 19.| 21 Am. 1.11 Jon.4.10 Mat.18.33.| 11.24 21.11 Ac.24.3  Ep.1.3,20 5.13+ Joel 3.2 Mi.6.2. See Cause.| POETS. Ac. 17.28. 

29 1Sa.11.7 15.33 1 Ki.11.39,31| PITY. De.13.8 19.13,21 25.12] 2.6 3.10 Phi.1.13 Re.6.14. See | PLEADED. 1 Sa.25.39 La.3.58| POINT, substantive. Ge.25.32 Je. 








1ST ier? Kiseee pope Gree Like, |, Pr. e: 8 Je.13.14 Joel 2.18 Zee.| Desolate, Holy. Eze. 20. 36. 17.1 Mar.5.23 Jno,4.47 Ja.2.10. 
18°40 23.1009 Ch.250l7) o1.1 34.41, °11.5,6 High PLACES. Le. 26.30 Nu.21.28|PLEADETH. Job16.21  Is.51.22 POINTS. Ec.5.16 He.4.15. 

Jobv 4.207 16.12 49.18 41.15}. 391 PITIED. Ps.106.46 La.2.2,17,21| 22.41 33.52 De.32.13 33.29 Ju. | 59.4, POINT, verb. Nu. 34.7, 8, 10. 
P3.7.2 50.22 68.30 74.14 Ca.8.| 3.48 Eze.16.5, 5.18 198a.13.6 2Sa.1.19,25 22.34) PLEADING. Job 13.6. POINTED. Job 41.30, 


11 3.3.15 Je.5.6 23.29 La.3.11| PITIETH. Ps. 102.13 Eze.24.21. 1 Ki.3.2,3 12.31,32 13.2, 32,38 15. PLEASANT. Ge.2.9 3.6 49.15 | POISON. De.32.24,33 Job 6.4 20. 
Eze.4.14 9.2 13. 19 24.4 Da.2.| PITIFUL. La.4.10 Ja.5.11 1Pe.| 14 22. 43 2Ki.12.8 14.4 15. 4, 35 | 2S8a.1.23,26 1Ki.20.6 2Ki2.19| 16 Ps.58.4 140.3 Je.8. i4y Zee. 
B4,40,45 6.24 7.7.19 Ho.3.2 Mil 3.8 16.4 17.11,29,32 18.4,22 23.5,8,1 2 Cb.32.27 Ps.16.6 81.2 16.24] 12.2¢ Ro.3.13 Ja.3.8 

61 








4 


POLE 








POLE. Nu.21.8,9, 
POLICY. Da.8. 25. 
POLISHED, Ps. 144.12 
77 49.2 Da.10.6. 
POLISHING, La.4.7. 
POLL, S._ Ex.16.16¢ Nu.1.2, 18, 
20,22 3.47 1 Ch. 23,3, 24. 

POLL. HEze.44.20 Mi.1.16. 


Is. 18. 2f, 


POLLED. 258a.14.26 Je.9.26+ 25. 
23¢ 49. 32t. 
POLLUTE. Nu.18.32 35.33. Is. 


23.9¢ Je.7.30 Eze.7. 21,22 
20.31,389 23.30 
Da. 11.31. 

POLLUTED. Ex.20.25 2 Ki.23.16 
2 Ch.36.14 Ezr.2.62 Ne.7.64 Ps. 
106.38 Is.47.6 48.11 Je.2.23 3. 


13.19 
86.18 39.7 44.7 


1,2 34.16 La.2.2 4.14,15+ Eze. 
4.14 14.11 16.6,22 20.9, 13, 14, 16, 
21, 22, 24,26,30 22.5+ 23.17 Ho. 
6.8 9.4 Am.7.17 Mi.2.10 Zep. 
3.1 Mal.1.7,12 Ac. 21.28. 
POLLUTING. Is.56.2,6 
POLLUTION. Eze 





POLLUTIONS. A 
2u. 


POLLUX. See Sign. 
POMEGRANATE. 

26 18a, 14.2 
Joel 1.12 


Eex. 28. 34 
Ca.4.3.. 6.7 
Hag. 2.19. 

POMEGRANATES. Ex.28.33 39, 
24,25 Nu.13.23 20.5 De.8.8. 1 Ki. 


Tol Bug e Ka 25.1 202 Ch. 3:16) 2Ga, & 
Ise 60) 712 36.52.22. 
POMMELS. 2Ch.4.12. 

POMP. Is.5.14 14.11 Eze.7.24 
30.18 32.12 33.28 Ac.25.23, 
PONDER. Pr.4.26 5.6. 
PONDERED. Lu.?2.19. 

FORO EHELH, Br. 5.21 wold 204: 
2. 


PONDS. Ex.7.19 8.5 Is.19.10. 

PONTIUS, marine, or belonging to 
the sea. See Pilate. 

PONTUS, the sea, Ac.2.9 18.2 1 
Pextel: : 

POOL. 25Sa.2.13 4.12 1 Ki.22.38 
2 Ki.18.17 20.20 Ne.2.14 3.15 
Is.7.3 .22.9,11 35.7 386.2 41.18 
Na.2.8 Jno.5.2,4,7 9. 7; 18 

POOLS. Ex.7.19 Ps.84.6 Ee.2.6 
Is.14.23 42.15. 

POOR. Ge.41.19 Ex.23.11 30.15 
Le. 14.21 19.10,15 25. 25, 35, 39, 47 
De.i5.4,11 Ru.3.10 1 Sa.2.7,8 
25a.12.1 2 Ki.25.12 Job5. 15, 16 
20.10,19 24.4,9,14 29.12 $0.95 
31.16,19 34.19,28 36.15 Ps.9.18 
10.2, 8,9,10,14 12.5 14.6 35.10 
37.14 40.17 41.1 49.2 68.10 69. 
29,33 70.5 72.4,12,13 74.21 82. 
3,4 86.1 107.41 109.22, 31 113.7 
132.15 140.12 Pr.10. 4,15 138.7, 
8,23 14.20,21,31 17.5 18.23 19° 
4,75 21.18 22.2,7,16 28.811, 15 
29. 7,13, 14430. 9,14 31.9 Ee.4.i4 
5.8 6.8 Is.3.14,15 10. 2,30 11.4 


14.30,32 26.6 29.19 32.7 41.17 
58.7) Je.2.384 5.4 20.13 22.16 
89.10 40.7 52.15,16 Eze. 16.49 


18.12,17 . 22.29 Am.2.6,7 4.1 5. 
11,12 8.4,6 Tab.3.14 Zep.3.12 
Z2c.7.10 11.7,11 Mat.5.3° 11.5 
26.11 Mar.12.42,43 14.7 Lu.6.20 
14.13,21 21.3 Jno.12.6,8 Ro. 1d. 
26 2Co.6.10 8.9 Ga.2.10 Ja.2. 





5,6 Re.3.17 13.16. 

Zs POOR. — Ex.22.25 De. 24.14, 15 
Ju.6.15 Pr.19.1 22.22 28.6 Ee. 
4.13 Is. 66.2. ; 

POOR man. Ex.23.3 De.15.7 24. 
12 15a:18.23 2Sa.12.3,4 Ps.34.6 
10951 Gey Pit 19.22 . 21.17 2813) 99: 


13 Ee.9.15,16 Ja.2.2. 

To the POOR. = Le. 23.22 Es. 9. 22 | 
Job 29.16 36.6 Ps.112.9 Pr,22.9 
28.27 31.20 Is. 25,4 Da. 4. 27 
Mat.19.21 26.9 Mar.10.21 14.5 
Lu:4.18 7.22 18.22 19.8 Juo.12.5 
13.29 1 Co.13.3 20Co0.9.9 Ja.2.3. 

Thy POOR. Ex.23.6 De.15.7,9, 11 





Psv7gs 2 74. 19. 

POORER. Le.27.8. 

POOREST. 2 Ki.24. 14. 
POPLAR, S. Ge.30.37 Ho. 4.13. 
POPULOUS. De.26.5 Na.3.8. 
PORATHA, fruitful. Es. 9.8. 
PORCH. Ju.3.23 1Ch.28.11 2 Ch. 
29.7,17. Eze.8.16 44.3 46.2,8 
Joel 2.17 Mat.26.71 Mar. 14. 68 
Jno.10.23 <Ac.3.11 5.12. 


PORCHES. Eze.41.15 Jno.5.2. 
PORCIUS. Ac. 24.27. 
PORTER. 2 Sa. 18.26 2 KA. 7540 


1Ch.9.21  2Ch.31.14 Mar. 13.34 
Jno. 10.3. 

PORTERS. 1(Ch.9.17 15.18 16. 
38,42 23.5 26.1, 12,19" 2) Ch: 8) 
35.15 Ezr.7.7 Ne.7.73. 

PORTION. Ge. 14.24 31.14 47, 
22 48.22 Ex. 16. 44, 15+ Le.6.17 


7.35 Nu. 31. 30, 36, 47 
32.9 33.21 Jus.17.14 18a.1.5 9. 
23 1 Ki.12.16 2XKi.2.9 9, 10, 21, 
25, 26+, 36,37 20h.10.16 28.21 31. 
84,16 Ezr.4.16 Ne.2.20 11,23 
12.47 Job20.29 23.124 24.18 
26:14.) 27.135031,.2" Ps. 11.6-65R 
17.14 63.10 73.26 119.57 142.5 
Pr.31.15 Ec. 2. 10,21 3.22 5.18,19 
9.6,9 11.2 Is.17.14) 53.12 57.6 
61.7 Je.10.16 12.10 13.25 51.19 


De. 21.17 





62.34 La.d.24 Eze. 45.1, 4,7 48. 


PORT 


POUR 








1,2,3,4 Da.1.8 4.15,23 11.26 
Mi.2.4  Hab.1.16 Zeec.2.12 Mat. 
24.51 Lu.12.42,46 15.12, 
PORTIONS, De.18.8 Jos.17.5 1 
Sa.l.4 2 Cu.31.19 Ne.8.10,12 12. 
44,47 13.10 Es,9.19,22 Eze. 47.13 
48.21 Ho.d.7, 

POSSESS, Ge.22.17 24.60 Nu, 
13.30 27.11 De.1.21,39 2.31 11. 
238° -12.2;29° 18.14 28.427 30.18 
81.3,13 Jos. 24.4 Ju. 11.2324 . 14, 
15f 1 Ki.21.18 Job 7.3 13.26. Is. 
34,11,17. Iize.7.24 35.10 36,12 
Da.7.18 Ho.9.6 Am.9.12_ Ob. 17, 
19,20 Hab.1.6 Zep.2.9 Zec.8.12 
Lu. 18.12 21.19 1 Th.4.4, 
POSSESS land. Le.20.24 Nu. 14, 


24 33.53 De.1.8 3.18 4. 156,04, 
22,26 5.31,33  6.1,18 7.1 8.1 
9.4,5,6,23 10.11 11.8, 10, 11, 29, 31 
12.1 15.4. 17/14 19.214. 91 t) 99: 
20 25.19 28.21,63 Jos.1.11 18.3 
28.5 24.8 Ju.2.6 18.9 1Ch.28.8 
Ezr.9.11  Ne.9.15,23 Is.14. 2, 21 


57.13 61.7 Je.30.38 Eze. 33.25, 26 
Ai. 2.10. 

POSSESSED. Nu.21.24,35 De.3. 
12 4.47, 80.5. Jos. 1.15 12.1 13.1 
19.47 21.43 22.9 Ju.1.19¢ 3.18 
11,21, 22° 2. Ki17.24 Ne.9.22. Ps, 
139.13 Pr.8.22 Is.63.18 Je. 32. 15, 
23 Da.7.22 Lu.8.36 Ac.4.32 16. 
16 10Co0.7.30. See Devils. 
POSSESSEST, ETH, ING. Nu.36. 
8 De.26.1 Lu.12.15 2Co.6.10. 
POSSESSION. Ge.17.8 23.4,9, 18, 
20 26.14 386.43 47.11 48.4 49.30 
50.13 Le.14.34 25.10, 18, 25, 27, 28, 
33, 41,45,46 27.16,21,24 Nu. 24.18 
26.56 27.4,7 82.5,22 35.2.8 28 
De. 2.5,9,12,19 3.20 11.6 32.49 
Jos.12.6 22.4,7,9,19 1 Ki.21.15, 
19 2.Ch.20.11 Ne.11.3 Ps. 2.8 
44.3 69.385 83.12 Pr.28.10 Is.14, 
23° Eze.11.15 25.4 36.2.5 44,28 
46.18 Ac,5.1 7.5,45 Ep.1.14. 
POSSESSIONS. Ge.34.10 47.27 
Nu. 32.30  Jos.22.4 16a.95.2 1 
Ch.9.2 20h.11.14 32.29. Ee.2.7 
Ob.17_ Mat.19.22 Mar.10.22 Ac. 
2.45 28.7. 

POSSESSOR. Ge.14.19,22 Ju.i8. 
7 


ik 
POSSESSORS. Zec.11.5 Ac.4.34. 
POSSIBLE. Mat.19.26 24.24 26, 
39 Mar.9.23 10.27 13.22 14. 35, 
36 Lu.18.27 Ac.2.24 20.16 Ro. 
12.18 2Co.12.4¢ Ga.4.15 He.10.4. 
POST, S (a courier). 2 Ch.30.6 Es. 
3.13,15 8. 10,14 Job 9.25 Je.51.31. 
POST (a pillar). 1Sa.1.9 Eze. 40.16. 


POSTS. De.6.9 Ju.16.3 1Ki. 7.5 
Pr.8.34 Is.6.4 57.8 Eze.40.10 
43.8 Am.9.1. See Door. 


Side-POSTS. Ex.12.7,22,23 1 Ki. 
6.31. 

POSTERITY. Ge.45.7 Nu.9.10 1 
Ki.16.3 21.21 Ps.49.13 109.13 Da. 
11.4 Am. 4.2. 


POT. Ex.16.33 Le.6.28 Ju.6.19 
1Sa.2.14 2 Ki.4.2,38,40,41 Job 
41.20,31. -Pri17,.8° “Q7e Fee yemets 
Eze. 24.3,6 Joel 2.6¢ Mi.3.3 Zee. 
14.21 He.9.4. 

Water-POT. Jno. 4.28. 

POTS. Ex.38.3 Le.11.385 1 Ki.7. 
45 2Ch.4.11,16 35.13 Ps.58.9 
68.13 81.6 Je.35.5 Mar.7. 4, 8. 


See Flesh. 

Water-POTS. Jno.2.6,7. 
POTIPHAR, the ball of Africa; or a 
fat bull. Ge.37.36 39.1. 
POTI-PHERAH, that scatters, or 
demolishes the fat. Ge.41. 45, 50. 
POTENTATE. 1 Ti.6.15. 
POTSHERD, S. Job2.8 41. 30F 
Ps. 22.15 Pr.26.23 Is.45.9. 
POTTAGE. Ge. 25.29,30,34 2 Ki. 
4. 38, 39,40 Hag. 2.12. 

POTTER. Ps.2.9 Is.30.14 Je.18. 
2 19.1,11 La.4.2 Zec.11.13 Mat. 
27.10 Re. 2.27, 


POTTERS. 1(Ch.4.23. See Clay. 
POUND, S. 1Ki.10.17 Ezr.2.69 
Ne.7.71,72 Lu. 19. 13, 16, 18, 20, 24, 
25 Jno.12.3 19.39. 


POUR. Ex.4.9 29.7,12 30.9 Le. 
2.1,6 4.7, 18,25, 30,34 14.15, 18,26, 
4t0 97.13¢ Nu.515.94.7.- De: 13: 
16,24 15.23 Ju.6.20 1 Ki.18.33 
2 Ki.4.4,41 9.3 Job 36.27 Ps. 42.4 
62.8 69.24 79.6 Pr.1.23 Is.44.3 
45.8 Je.6.6¢,11 7.18 10.25) 14.46 
18.21 44.17,18,19,25 La.2.19 Eze. 
7.8 14.19 920.8, 13, 21) 213815 1943 
30.15 Ho.5.10 Joel 2.28, 29 Mi. 1. 
6 Zp.3.8  Zee.12.10 Mal.3.10 
Ac.2.17,18 Re. 16.1. 
POURED. Ge. 28.18 
33 30.382) 9.4.12 
21.10. Nu.28.7 D2:12.97 Jos. 7. 
237 1Sa.i15.7.6 10.1 2S8a.13.9 
23.16) 1 Ki 133, Feo Ki Sl 4.5, 
40°) 16.13). A Chidi48)  2'Gh.12°7 
34.21,25 Job3.24 10.10 22. 16+ 
29.6 30.16 Ps.22.14 45.2 77.17 
142.2 Ca.1.3 Is.26.16 29.10 32. 
15 42.25 53.12 57.6 Je.7.20 19. 
13 382.29 42.18 44.619 La.2.4 
11.12 4.1,11 Eze. 16.36 20. 28, 33, 
34 22.22.31 23.8 24.7 36.18 39. 
20° Da.9.11,27 “Milka. Naliig 
Zep.1.17  Mat.26.7,12 Mar.14.3 


35.14 Ex.9. 
8.12,15 9.9 





Jno.2.45 Ac.10.45 Phi.2.17+ Re. 
14.10 16, 2,3, 4, 8, 10, 12, 17. 

POUREDST. Eze. 16. 15. 

POURETH. = Job 12.21 16.13, 20 
Ps.75.8 107.40 Pr, 15.2; 28 Am. 6. 
8 9.6 Jno.13.5. 

eyitln) Le.4.127 Eze.9.8 Lu. 
0, 34, 

PORTRAY. Eze. 4.1. 

PORTRAYED. Kze,8.10 23.14. 


POVERTY. Ge.45.11 1 Ch.22. 14+ 
Puv6, it l0.tbe 11524. 13.18) 20-13 
23.21 24.34 28.1922 30.8 31.7 
2 Co.8.2,9 Re.2.9. 

POWDER. Ex.32.20 De.28.24 2 
Ki. 23.6,15 2Ch.34.7 Mat.21.44 
Lu. 20. 18. 


POWDERS. (Ca.3.6. 

POWER. Ge.82.28 49.3 
Nu. 22.38 De.3.18+ 4.37 
386 Ru.4.11¢ 2Sa.22.38 2 Ki.19. 
26 1 Ch. 20.1 29.11,12 2 Ch.20.6 
25.8 32.9 Ezr.4.23 8.22 Ne.5.5 
Es.1.3 8.11 9.1 Job5.20 24,22 
26.2,12,14 36.22 41.12 Ps.22.20 
49.15 62.11 65.6 66.7 68.35 78. 
26 90.11 106.8 111.6 150.1 Ec. 
4.1 5,19 9652, 84,8 .Is.37/27' 40. 
29 43.17 47.14 Je.10.12 51.15 
Eze.22.6 80.6 Da.2.37 6.27 §.6, 
22,24 11.6,25,43 12.7 Ho. 12.3, 4 


Le. 26.19 
8.18 32. 


13.14 Mi.2.1 3.8 Hab.1.11 2.9 
3.4 Zee.4.6 9.4 Mat.6.13 9.6, 8 
10.1 24.30 26.64 28.18 Mar.2.10 
8.15 951 14.62 9 uu. 1535 4. 6, 32, 
36 5.17,24 9.1 10.19 12.5 20,20 
21.27 . 22.58 24:49 Jno.1.12.. 10. 
18) W289) 10 AGH ZS. 68.12 
4.7 5.4 6.8 8.19 10.38 26.18 
Ro.1.4,20 9.21,22 13.2.3 15. 18, 
19 16.25 1€0.2.4 4.19 6.4 6, 
12 Ads 7.4587 9.4,5,6.12° 11.10 
15.24 20Co0.4.7 8.3 12.9 13.10 
Ep-1.19,21 2:2. $.7,20: Phi.3.i0 
Gobioll 134 2.10, 2Th.159; Ti, 2.9 
Ooo MtltG.16, 2ILI.7. 8.5 «He 
1.3 2.14 7.16 2Pe.1.3,16 Jude 
25 Re.2.26 4.11 5.1213 6.4,8 
7.12 9.3, 10,19 11.38;6). 12:10" 413 
2,4,5,7,12,15 14.18 15.8 16,89 
Listy, 13, ~19, 1 

POWER of God. Mat.22.29 Mar. 
12.24 Lu.9.48 22.69 <Ac.8.10 
Ro. 1.16 IiCods 18) 242.6 2 SiCa, 
6.7 13:4. 2.T3.1.8 1Pe.1.5.. See 
Great. 

In POWER. Ge.31.29 Ex. 15.6 


Job 21.7 37.23 Ps.29.4+ Pr.3.27 
18521" 0640/26" Na d-3) olvu. 117 
4.14 1(Co.4.20 15.43 Ep.6.10 1 
Thelepuec be: 2 14 

My POWER. Ge.31.6 Ex.9:16 
De.8.17  Da.4.30 Ro.9.17 1 Co. 
9, 18, 

No POWER. Iix.21.8 Le. 26.37 
Jos.8.20 1Sa.30.4 2Ch.14.11 22; 
9 Is.50.2 Da.3.27 8.7 Jno.19.11 
Ro.18.1 Re. 20.6. 


Thy POWER. De.9.29 Job1.12 
Ps.21.13 ogo 16) G28 Goss piel 
18i° 79. 14" 010.3) 145.11. Na, 2: 7. 


POWERFUL. Ps.29.4 2 Co. 10.10 


He. 4. 12. 
POWERS. Mat.24.29 Mar. 13.25 
Lu.12.11 21.26 BRo.8.38 13.1 1 


Co.12.29¢ Ep.3.10 6.12 Col.1.16 

2.15 Tit.3.1 He.6.5 1 Pe.3.22. 
PRACTICES. 2 Pe.2.14. 
PRACTISE. Ps.141.4 Pr.3. 29F 
1Sa.23.9 Da.8.12. 


Is, 32.6 Da.8.24 Mi.2.1. 
PRACTISED. 

PRAISE, substantive. Ge.29.35+ De. 
10.21 26.19) Ja.5e3, 1G 16: 85 
2 Ch. 28.13 Ne.9.5 12.46 Ps.7.17 
9.2,14 22.25 30.12 33.1 34:1 35. 
28 40.8 42.4 48.10 50.23 51.15 
67.7 61.8 65.1 66.2,8 71.6.8 79. 
13 98.4 100.4 102.21 104.33 106. 
2,12,47 108.1 109.1 111.10 119. 
171 138.1 145.21 147.1,7 148.14 
149.1 Pr.27.21  Is.42.8,10,12 43. 
20 | 48.9- 60, 18. 46143, 11 62.7 © Je! 
18.11 17.14,26 33.9,11 48.2 49. 


25 51.41 Hab.3.3 Zep,3.19, 20 
Mat.21.16 Lu.18.43 Jno.9.24 12. 
43 Ro.2.29 18-3 10C0.4.5 2Co. 
8.18 Ep.1.6,12,14 Phi.1.11 4.8 
Hei2ii2e ished Ped. 7s 914 
4.11. 

PRAISE, verb. Ge.49.8 Le.19,24 
De.32.48¢ 28a.14.25+ 1Ch.23.5 
29.13 2Ch.8.14 20.:21,.22) "31.2 


Ps. 21.13 22.23 30.9 425,11 43.5 
44.8 45.17 49.18 63.3,5 67.35 
69.34 71.14 74.21 76.10 88.10 
49.5 99.3 107.32 113.1 115.17 
119,164,175 135.1 138.24 449.7 
145.4,10 147.52 148.1,2,3,4 149.3 
150.1,2,3,4,5 Pr.27.2' 98.4 31.31 
Ts.38.18,19 Je.31.7 Da.2.93 4.37 
Joel 2.26 Lu.19.37 1 Co. 11.2, 17, 


22 Re. 19.5. 
Iwill, or will TPRAISE.  Ge.29.35 
28.7. 35.48 


Poh]. iage Oi 29829 

43.4 52.9 54.6 56.4,10 57.9 69, 
30 (3522 86.12 108.3 109.30 
ba ie Uae a Br Bs es i eed ea Ye ll aia hg 
139.14 145.2 Is.12.1 25.1. 
PRAISE ye the Lord, or PRAISE the 
Lord. Ju.d.2 10Ch.16.4 93,30 
25.3 2 Ch.20.19,21 Ezr.3.10 Ps, 
22.26 33.2 102.18 104.35 108, 1, 
48 107.8,15,21,31 109.30 111.1 

ap 


762 





PRAI 


T1231 “VAST y9F br ISS 1i6s19.. 117; 
2 118.19 135.1,3 146.1,2,10 147, 
1,12,20 148.1,7,14 149.1,9 150, 
1,6 Us.12,4..62°9\ te: 20ndues. 1 
Ro. 15, 11. 

PRAISED. Ju. 16,24 2 Sa. 14.25 
22.4 1Ch.16.25,36 23.5 2Ch.5.13 
7.8,6 30.21 Ezr.3.11  Ne.s.13 
Ps. 18.3: 484° 72.153 96-45 113°9 
145.3  Pr,.31.30. Ee. 4.2\.5Ga.6:9 
Js.64,11. Da.4.34 6.4,23 Lu.1.64, 
PRAISES. Ex.15.11 2 Sa.22:50 
2Ch.29.380 Ps.9.11 18.49 22.3 
27.6 47.6,7 56.12 68.4,82 75.9 
78.4 92.1. 108.3 185.3 144.9 
146.2 147.1 149.3,6 Is.60.6 63.7 
Ac. 16.25 1 Pe.2.9. 

PRAISETH. Pr. 31.28. 
PRAISING. 20Ch.5.13 23.12 Razr. 
3.11 Ps.84.4 Lu.2.13,20 24.58 
Ac.2.47 3.8, 9. 

PRANCING, S. Ju.5.22 Na.3.2. 
PRATING, Pr.10.8,10 3.Jno.10, 
PRAY. Ge.20.7 24.63 158a.1. 
12f .7.5 12.19.98 2 Sas't O7eedmaci. 
8.30, 35, 42,44,48 13.6 1Ch.17.25 
2 Ch. 6. 24, 26, 32, 34,37,38 7.14 Ezr. 
6.10 Ne.1.6 Job 21.15 33.26 42.8 
Ps.5.2 655.17 122.6 Is:16142-° 45, 
20 Je.7.16 11.14 14.11 29.7, 12 
87.3 42.2,4,20  Zee.7.2 8, 21, 22 
Mal.5.44 6.5,6,7,9 9.38. 14.28 
19.13 24.20 26.86,41,53 Mar.5. 
Ii 6.46. i024 13.18,33 14.82, 38 
Lu.6.12 9.28 10.2 11. Leds 6.37; 
18.1,10 21.386 22.40.46 Jno.14. 
16 16.26 17.9, 15,20 Ac. 8,22, 24 
10.9 Ro.826 10o.11.13 14. 13, 
14,15. 6200.5. 200) AS: tie hs. 149 
Col.1.9_ 1Th.5.17, 23,25 2Th.1.11 
3:1., LT.2.8°52 T1416. He-13. 18 
Ja.5,13,14,16 1Jno.5.16 3Jno. 


Dts : 
PRAYED. Ge.20.17 Nu.11.2 21.7 


De.9.20,26 1 Sa.1.10,21,27 8.6 
2 Ki.4.83 6.17,18 19.15,20 20,2 
2 Ch. 30.18 82.20,24 33.13 Ezr. 
10.1 Ne.1.4 2.4 Job 42.10 Is, 
87.21 Je.32.16 Da.6.10 9.4 Jon. 
2.1 4.2 Mat.26.39,42,44 Mar. 
1.35 5.18 14.35,39 Lu.5.3,16 
9.29 18.11 22.82,41,44 Jno.4.31 
Ac.1.24 4.31 8.15 9.40 10,2,30, 


48 13.3 14.23 16.9,25 20.36 31.8 
22:17 23.18 28.8 Ja.5.17, 18, 

PRAYER. 2Sa.7.27 1 Ki.'8.28, 29, 
38, 45,49,54 2Ki19.4 2Ch.6.19. 
20,29, 35, 39,40 7.15 30.27 33.18, 
19 Ne.1.6 4.9 Job15.4 29.97 
Ps.65.2 72.15 80.4 102.17 109, 
4,7 Pr.15.8,29 28.9  Is,26.16 
87.4 56.7, Je 7AGau ie Mae 
44 Da.9.3,13,17 Hab.3.1 Mat. 
17.22 21.13 Maw929 sit ts an: 
1.13 19.46 Ac.3.1 6.4 10.31 
12.5 16.13,16 10.7.5 2Co-1.11 
9.14 Ep.6.18 Phi.1.4,19 4.6. 1 


Ti.4.5 9 Ja.5,15,16, 1778 1.Pes4. 7 
See Heard. 

Jn PRAYER. Ne.11.17  Da.9.21 
Mat.21.22 Lu.6.12 .Ac.1.14 Ro. 
12.123 Cel.422; 

My PRAYER. Jobi16.17 Ps.4.1 


5.3 6,90 1751-23513 © 39.12) 49.8 


54.2 55.1 61.1 64.1 66.19, 20 
69.13 84.8 86.6 $88.2,13 102.1 
1412.5) 143515 Wa, oS One Gor, 
Ro. 10.1. 


PRAYERS. Ps.72.20 Is.1.15 Mat. 
23.14 Mar.12.40 Lu.2.37 5.33 
20,47: Ac.2,42). 10:4 Rost. 75; 
30 Ep.1.16 Col 4-12 gly Pheri -2 
STi O31 bib. 2k dS Phile. 4, 22 
He.5.7 1 Pe.3.7,12 Re.5.8 8.3, 4. 
PRAYEST. Mat.6.5, 6. 
PRAYETH, ING. 1 Sa.1.12,26 1 
Ki. 8. 28,54 2Ch.6.19,20 7.1 Is. 
44.17 Da.6.11 9.20 © Mar.11.25 
Lu.1.10 3.21 9.18 11.1  Ac.9.11 
11,5 12512. 04 Co. 11.4 bata 2 
Co.8.4 Ep.6.18 Col.1.3 4.3 1 
Th.3.10 Jude 20. 

PREACH. Ne.6.7 Is.61.1 Jno. 
3.2 Mgt.4.17 10.7,27 11.1 Mar. 
1.4,88 3.44 Lu.4.18 19, 43. 9,2, 60 
Ac.5.42 10.42 14.315 15.21 16.6 
17.3 Ro.10.8,15 10Co.1.23 9.16 
15.11, )'2'Co.4.5) Ga. 16 32725 bod 
Ep.3.8 Pbi.1.15, 16 Co). 1. 25F, 28 
2004. 2 

PREACHED. Ps.40.9 ‘Mat.11.5 
Mar.1.7,39 2.2 6.12 16.20 Lu. 
3.18 4.44 146.16 24.47 Ac.3.20 
4.2 - 8.5, 25, 35,40 9.20,27 10.37 
3.5, 24, 38,42 14.25 15.36 17. 13, 
S00; 3 Co.9.27 TIS. 2 920 2 Oo, 
19 11.4 Ga.1.8 Ep.2.17 Phi. 
18 Coh.1.23 1 Fi.3.16 He. 4.2, 6 
Pe.3.19. See Gospel. 
PREACHER. Ee. ato ae 
42/859, 10: Re: 30,3459 io 
Et. BoD 2 Pero. 5. 

PREACHEST. Ro.2. 21. 
PREACHETH. Ac.19.13 2 Co.11. 


4 Ga, 1.23. 

PREACHING. Jon.3.2 Mat.3.1 
4.23 9.35 12.41 Mar.1.14 Lu.3.3 
8.1 9.6 11.32 Ac.8.4,12 10.36 
31.19,20 15.35 20.9,25 28.31 Ro. 
10.16 16.25 10Co.1.18,21 24 
15,14 2Co.1.18} 10.14 2Ti,4,17 
Tit.1.3. 


PRECEPT, S. Ne.9.14 Ps, 119.4, 





= 
PREC 
15, 27, 40, 45, 56, 63, 69, 78, 87, 93, 94, 
100, 104, 110, 128, 134, 141, 159, 168, 173 
Is, 28.10,13 29.18 Je.35.18 Da, 
9.5 Mar.10.5 He.9.19, 
PRECIOUS. Ge. 24.53 De. 33.18, 
14.15,16 18a.3.1 18.30 26.21 
2 Ki.1.13,14 20,13 2Ch.20.25 21, 
38 32.23¢ Ezr.1.6 8.27 Job 28. 
10,16 Ps.36.7+ 49.8 72.14 116.15 
126.6 138.2 139,17 141.57 Pr.1. 
18 3.15 6.26 (12.27 20.15 24.4 
Ece.7.1 18.18.12 28.16 89.2 43.4 
Je.15.19 20.5 La.4.2 Eze. 22.95 
27.20 Da.11.8,43 Zec.14.6¢ Mat. 
26.7 Mar.14.3  Ja.5.7 1 Pe.1.7 
19 2.4,6,7. 2Pe.1.1,4 Re. 18.13 
21.11, 
PRECIOUSNESS. Ps. 37.20. 
PREDESTINATE, Ro.8.29, 30. 
PREDESTINATED. Ep.1.5, 11. 
PRE-EMINENCE, Ec.3.19 Col.1, 
18 3 Juo.9. 
PREFER. Ps. 137.6. 
PREFERRED, ING. Es.2.9 Da, 


6.3 Jno.1.15,27,30 Ro.12,10 1 
Di3.21. 

PREJUDICE. 1 Ti.5.21¥. 
PREMEDITATE. Mar. 13.11. / 
PREPARATION. 1(Ch.22.5 Na. 


2.3  Mat.27.62 Mar.15.42 Lu,23, 
54_ Jno. 19,14, 31,42 Ep.6.15. 
PREPARATIONS. Pr. 16.1. 
PREPARE. Ex.15.2 16.5 Le.14, 
86F Nu. 15.5, 6,12 23.1,29 De.19. 
3 Jos.1.11 22.26 168a.7.3 1 Ki. 
18.44 10Ch.9.382 29.18 2Ch.2.9 
31.11 35.4,6 Es.5.8 Job8.8 11. 
«13 27.16,17  Ps.10.17. 59.4 61,7 
107.36 Pr.24.27 30.25 Is.14.21 
21.5 40.3,20 57.14 62.10 65.11 
Je.6.4 12.8 22°7 Agere OL, 122 he 
28 Eze.4.15 12.3 35.6 38.7 43, 
25 45.17, 22,24 46,9,7,12, 13, 14, 1% 
Joel 3.9 Am.4.12 Mi.3.5 Mal.3.1 
Mat.3.8 11.10 26.17 Mar.1.2,3 
14.12 Lu.1.76 38.4 7.27 22. 8,9 
Jno.14.2,3 1(Co0.14.8 Phile. 22, 
PREPARED. Ge.24.31 41.32} Ex. 
12.89 23.20 Nu.21, 23. 93.47 9 ies 
15.1. 1 Ki.1.5 5.18 6.19 2Kié, 
23 1 Ch. 12.39, 164, 338 22.3.5, 
14. 29.2 2Ch.1.4 3.1 8.16 12.44 
19.3 20.33 26.14 27.6 29.19, 36 
31.11 35.10,16,20 Ezr.7.10 Ne. 
5.18 8.10 13.5 Es.5.4,12 6.4,14 
7.10 Job 28.27 29.7 Ps.7.13 9.7 
57.6, 7+ 68.10 74.16 78.8+ 103.19 
Pr.3.19¢ 8.27 19.29 21.81 Is.2. 
27 #16.5¢ 30.33 64.4 Eze.23.41 
28.138 38.7 Da.2.9 Ho.2.8 6.3 
Jon.1.17 4.6,7,8 Na.2.5 Zep.1.7 
Mat. 20.23 22.4 25.34,41 Mar. 10, 


40 14.15 Lu.1.17 2.381 12.47 
23.56 24.1 Ro.9.28 10.2.9 
Eep.2.10+ 2 Ti.2.21 “Heltes) ai 
7,16 Re.8.6 9.7,15 12.6 16,12 
21.2. 
PREPAREDST. Ps.30.9. 
PREPAREST. Nu.15.8 Ps. 28:5 
65.9. 


PREPARETH. 2(Ch.30.19 Job 15. 
35 Ps. 147.8, 

PREPARING. Ne.13.7 1 Pe.3.20, 
PRESBYTERY. 1 Ti.4.14. 
PRESCRIBED, ING. Ezr.7,22 Is. 
10 


PRESENCE. Ge.3.8 4.16 27.30 
45.3 47.15 Ex.10.11 33.14, 15 
35.20 Le.22.3 Nu.20.6 1Sa.18.11 
19.10 21.15, 2'Sé@. tesa yA eh! 
Ki.12.2, 2Kii3t4) “ds/o7ewiees 
24.20 25.19 1Ch.16. 27,33 2Ch. 
9.23 20.9 34.4. Ne 21 Es. 7.6 
8.15 Job1.12 2.7 23.15 Ps.9.3 
16.11, 37.2. Solna 42.5} 61.11 
68.2,8 95.2 97.5 1002 j14a7 
139.7 140.13 Pr.14.7 Is.1.7 19.4 
63.9 64.1,2,3 Je.4.26 5.22 93. 
39 52.3 Eze.38.20 Jon, 1.3, 10 
Na.1.5 Zep.1.7  Lu.13.26 Ae.3. 


19 5.41 10Co0.1.29 2 Co.10.1, 10 
Phi. 2.13 I Th. 2ai7 2 Th.1.9 
Jude 24. 


In the PRESENCE. Ge.16.12 23. 
11,18 25.18 De.25.9 2Sa. 16.1% 
1.Ki.8.22 21.13 §1Ch.gi Stepan 
23.5 116.14,18 Pr.17.18 25.6, 7 
Je.28.1,11 32.12) “Ti gaioeudaee 
15.10 Jno.20.30 Ac.3.13,16 27.35 
1 Th.2.19 He.9.24 Re.14.10. 
PRESENT, substantive. Ge.32.13, 
18, 20,21 83.10 43.11, 15, 25,96 Jur 
8.15,17,18 6.18 1Sa.9.7 25.27 
30.26 1 Ki.9.16 10.25 15.19 2 Ki. 
8.89 ..16.8 17.4 218 30030 ame 
Ch.9.24 Is.18.7 36.16 39.1 Eze. 
27.15 Ho.10.6. 
PRESENT, adjective. 1 Sa.18.15 
1 Ki.20.27 1Ch. 


21.3 2Sa.20.4 
29.17 2Ch.5.11 30.21 31.1 34.32 
Ps.46.1 Luh, 


Ezr.8.25 Es. 4.16 

W 43.1) 18.30 Jno.14.25 <Ac.10. 
33° 21.18 28.2 Ro.7.18,21 8.18, 
38 11.5 1Co.3.22 4.11 5.3 7.296 
15.6 2Co0.5.8,9 10.2 11.9 13.2, 
10 Ga.l.4 4.1890 27i.4.10 Tit. 
2.12 He.9.9 12.11 2 Pe,1.19, 
PRESENT, ED. Ge.46.29 47.2 
Ex.34.2 Le.2.8 7.35 9,12, 18, 18 
34.31 16.7,10 27.811 Nu.3.6 
De.31.14 Jos.24.1 Ju.G.19 20.2 
1Sa.10.19 17.16 2€Ch.11.13+ Job 
1.6 2.1 Je.36.7 88.26 42.9 Eze. 





PRES 


20.28 Da.9.18 Mat.2.11 Lu.2.22 
Ac.9. 41 23.33 Ro.12.1 2Co,4.14 
11,2 Ep.5.27 Col.1.22,28 Jude 24. 
PRESENTING. Da.9.20. 
PRESENTLY. 15Sa.2.16 Pr.12.16 
Mat.21.19 26.53 Phi.2.23. 
PRESENTS. 18a.10.27 1 Ki,4.21 
2 Ki.17.3 .2:Ch.17.5,11 32.23 Ps. 
68.29 72.10 76.11 Mi.1.14. 
PRESERVE. Ge.19.02,34  45.5,7 
De.6.24 Ps.12.7 16.1 25.21 82.7 
40.11 41.2 61.7 64.1 79.11 86.2 
131.7, 8.-140.1.4 Pr.2.11 44.6) .14. 
92008 72219 Is.31-5./ 49. 8it Ja: 
49.11 Hab.3.2¢ Lu.17.33 2 Ti. 


4.18. 

PRESERVED, ETH. Ge. 32.30 
Jos.24.17 18a.30.23 28a.8.6 1 
Ch.18.6,13  Job10.12 29.2 36.6 
Ps.31.23 $7.28 97.10 116.6 143. 
20 146.9 Pr.2.8 16.17 Is.49.6 
Ho.12.138  Mat.9.17 Lu.5.38 1 
Th.5.23 Jude 1. 

PRESERVER. Job 7.20. 
PRESERVEST. Ne.9.6 Ps. 36.6. 
PRESIDENTS. Da.6. 2,3, 4, 6, 7. 





PRESS, ES (for wine). ’Pr.3.10 Is. 
a she ” Joel $.13 Hag.2.16. See 
PRESS (crowd). Mar.2.4 5.27, 30 
Lu.8.19. 19.3. 

PRESS FAT. Hag.2.16. 

PRESS, ED, ETH. Ge.19.3,9 40. 


11 Ju. 16. 16 2Sa,. 13.25, 27 Es. 8.14 
Ps.38.2 Eze.23.3 Am.2.13 | Mar. 
$.10 Lu.5.1 6.38 8.45 16.16 Ac. 
18.5 20Co.1.8 Phi.3. 14. 
PRESUME. De.18.20 Es.7.5. 
PRESUMED. Nu.14.44. 


PRESUMPTUOUS. De.1.43f Ps. 
19.13 2 Pe.2.10. 
PRESUMPTUOUSLY. — Ex. 21.14 


Nu.15.30 De.1.43 17.12,13 18.22. 
PRETENCE. Mat.23.14 Mayr. 12. 
40 Phi.1.18. 

PREVAIL. Ge.7.20 Nu. 22.6, 11+ 
JUNE 41 Sa:279. 17.9 26.25 1 Ki. | 
92,92 2Ch.14,11 18:21  ~Es.6.13 | 
Job15.24 18.9 Ps.9.19 12.4 65.3 


us 





Pr6.of Be.4012) Is7.1 16.12" 43. 
13, 47.12 Je.1.19 5.22 15.20 20. 


10,11 Da.11.7 Mat.16.18 27.24 
Jno. 12. 19. 

PREVAILED. Go. 18, 19, 24 30.8 
32.25,28 47.20 49.2 Iex. 17.11 
Ju. 1.35 3.10 4.24 5 216A 17,50 
98a 09-29 24.411 Ki.162220 2)Ki. 
25.Bel, Libis. 2 2 Ch.3.3 13.18 
2. be Paasek (12952 Je. 207 «38. 
22 La. 1.16 Da. 7.21 Ho. 12.4 
pe: fe on 23.23 Ac.19.16,20 Re. 
PREVAILEST, ETH. Job 14.20 
La. 1.13. 

PREVENT. Job3.12  Ps.17.13} 
59.10 79.8 88.13 95.2¢ 119.148 
Am.9.10 1Th.4.15. 
PREVENTED. 2Sa.22.6,19 Job 
80.27 41.11 Ps.18.5,18. 119.147 
Ts. 21.14 Mat.17. 25. 


PREVENTEST. Ps. 21.3. 

PREY, substantive. Ge.49.9,27 Nu. 
14.3, 31 23.24 31.12, 26, 27;32'° De. 
1.39 VABLY Veer Jos. 8.2, 27 11.14 
Ju.5.30 8.24, 25 2 Ki.21.14 Ne.4. 
4 Ws.3.13 8.11 9.15,16 Job4.11 
9396 724) 5« 138339 39.29 Ps. 17212 
76.4 104.21 111.5 124.6 Pr.23. 
98 Is.5.29 10.2,6 31.4 33.23 
42.22 49.24.25 59.15 Je.21.9 30. 
16 38.2 39.18 45.5 Eze.7.21 19.3 
22.27 26.12 29.19 34.8,22,28 36. 
4,5 38.12,13 Da.il. of Am. 3.4 
Na.2.12,13 3.1 Zep.3.8. 

PREY, verb. Je.30.16. 

PRICE. Le.25.16,50,52 De. 23.18 
2Sa, 24.24 1 Ki. 10. 28 ere 
94 2Ch.1.16 Job28.13,15,18 Ps. 
401% Pr. i716 27.26 31.10% Is: 
45.18 55.1 Je.15.13 La.5.4¢ Zee. 
11.12,13 Mat.13.48 27.6,9 Ac.d. 
ron 19. 19 1Co.6.20 7.93 1 Pe. 


PRICES. Ac. 4. 34. 

PRICKED. Ps.73.21 Ac.2.37 
PRICKING, Eze. 28. 24. 

PRICKS. Nu.33.55 Ac.9.5 26.14. 
PRIDE. Le.26.19 1Sa.17.28 2 Ch. 
32.26 Job9.13¢ 26.12F 33.17 35. 
12 38.117 41.15,34 Ps.10.2,4 31. 
Pies a6. 11 . 5912) 73.6) .Pr.8.18 
Pia, 13:10 414.3) 16.18 21.247 
wom goe (13.919 16.6 23.9 25.11 
28.1,3 Je.13.9,17 48.29 49.16 50. 
31}, 32+ Eze.7.10 16.49,56 30.6 
Da.4.37 5.20 Ho.5.5 7.10 Ob.3 
Na.2.2¢ Zep.2.10 3.11 Zec.9.6 
Po eies.38) Mar: 722° \1 TL3.6 
1 Jno. 2. 16. 

PRIEST. Ge.14.18 Ex.2.16 29.30 
Le, 1.9, 12,18,17 2,2;8,9,16 3.11, 16 
4,3, 6, 10, 17, 20, 25, 26, 30, 31, 34, 35 5. 
6y8) 86.7, 10 ° 7.5, 8, 9,14, 31 12.8 
13.3, 4,5, 6, 8, 9, 11, 16, 17, 20, 21,22, 23, 
25, 26, 27, 28, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34,44 14.2, 
11,13,16,35,48 21.9 22.11 23.10, 
11 27.8 Nu.5.8,15,30 6.20 19.7 
35.82 De.17.12 20.2 26.3- Ju.17. 
5,10,13 18.4,19 1Sa.2.14, 15, 28, 35 








14. 19, 36 21.4.6 1 Ki.2.27 2 Ki. 
11.150 2Ch.13.9 15.3 Ezr.2.63 
Ne.7.65 Ps.110.4 Is.8.2 24.2 


28.7 Je.6.13 8.10 14.18 18.18 


PRIE 





23.11, 33,34 29.26 La. 2.6, 20 -Kze. 
7.26 ‘44. 13,21, 22, 30,31 Ho. 4.4, 6,9 | 
Am.7.10 Zec.6.13 Mal.2.7 Mut, 
8.4 Mar.1.44 Lu. 1.5 5.14 10.31 
Av.14.13 He.5.6 7.1,3, 11, 15, 17, 
20,21 8.4 10.11. See Chief. 

High PRIEST. Le.21.10 Nu.35.25 
Jos. 20.6 2 Ki.12/10 22.4 2Ch. 
24.11 Ne. 3.1 Zec.3.1,8 6.11 
Mat. 26.3, 51,57,65 Mar.2.26 14,63 
Lu. 22.50,54 Jno.11.49,51 18.10, 
13,15, 22,24 Ac.4.6 7.1 9.1 22.5 
23.4 He.2.17 3.1 4.14,15 5.1,5, 
10°956;20 7.266 (Shine 9.7, 11, 25 
10.21 13.11. See Office. 
PRIESTS. Ge.47.22,26 Ex.19.6 
Le.l.it 3.2 5,136.29 18.2) 16. 
$3, 22,10, 12,18! 23:208 27.216 De. 
18.3 19.17 Jos.3.17 4.3,9 6.4, 12, 
13. Ju.i18.30 18a.1.3 5.5 6.2 
22.17,18,21 1Ki.8.3 12.31 18.2, 
33 2 Ki, 10.11, 19 12.6 17.27 28. 
5.20 2Ch.4.6 6.12,14 6.41 8.14 
11.15 18.9,12 28.6 | 26.17, 19>) 29. 
34 30.3 34.5 35.2,8 Ezr. 6.18, 20 
7.16° 9:7 Ne.2.16 3.22 9.32, 34 
13.5 Ps.78.64 99.6 132.9,16 Is. 
37. 22 B12 bw Jie, to t8h 2.8; 26 1409) 28, 
SPS RA WR 1S Osh. 147 (32182914807 
49.3 La.1.4,19 4.13,16 ze. 22. 
293 40.45 44.30 46.4 48.10,11 
Iio.5.1 6.9° Joel 139,13 2.17 Mi 
3.11 Zep.1.4 3.4 Hag.2 .11 Mal, 
1.6 2.1 Mat.12-4,5 Mar.2.26 Lu. 
Gobi AT: 14 Ac.4.1 6.7 19.14 He. 
72 2Se | Baa 09.6 ReskG: 7'5.10 
29.6. See Chief, Levites, Office. 
High PRIESTS. Lu.3.2 He.7.27, 


28. 
PRIESTHOOD. Ex.40.15 


Nu. 16. 
OST 18; 1652543. A os..03,7 ou S22. 
36+ Ezr.2.62 Ne.7.64 13.29 He. 
7.5, 11, 12, 1 MW 1 Pe.2.5,9. 
PRINCE. 12. 23. 6 ob. 2° 34.2 41. 
454, SUT 46.2 J+ Ex.2.14,16¢ Nu. 
TAL IAG.AS 1776.25. 18 34.18 Jos. 
5.14¢ 92.14 28a.3.38 20.26¢ 1 


Ki 2.34 714.7 © 16.2 ~E2r1.8 yJob 
Sieve olror Prt USP oT eos, 
15) 28116. Cai7.4. 18.956 24.27 Je. 
51.59 Eze.7.27 12:1),12 21225 
98:2 30.13 34.24 37.25  38.2,3 
39.1 44.3 45.7,17,22 46.2, 4,810, 
12,16,17,18°  48.21° Dasl.738,99, 8, 
11,25 9.25,26 10.13,20,21 11.18 
22 12.1 Ho.3.4 12.3 Mi.7.3 
Mat.9.34 12.24 Mar.3.22 Jno.12. 
81 14.30 16.11 <Ac.3.15 » 5.31 
Ep.2.2 Re.1.5. 
PRINCES. Ge.12.15 17.20 25.16 
47.227, 26} Ex. 12: 12+ Nu. 7.3, 10 
16: Qi Qls18'" 22.8, 15, 24 Lif Jos. 9, 
Wea Hee 222. 14 Ju.d Heresies" 
8. a.2.8 29.4 2 Sa. 8. 18¢ 
19.6¢ 1 KL 20. 14 1Ch.4.38 28.21 
SOI14 30. 12,24 3528 86018 
Ezr.7. 28 a 10.8 Ne.9.34,38 Es, 
Ieee 18. 5.11 Bey Job 3.15. 12. 
19,21 29.9 341 


8,19 Ps.45.16 47, 
9 68.27, 31 6.12 2.7 
107.40 113. 3. 


105. 22 
118.9 
146.3 148.11 


Rice" 


119. 23, 161 
Pr.8.15,16 17.26 
19.10 28.2 $1.4 Ec.10.7,16,17 Is, 
15285 34,14) “10:8 19.11, 13 21.5 
23.8 30.4 31.9 32.1 34.12 40.23 
41.25 43.28 49.7 Je.1.18 2.26 
4:9 8.1 17.25 24.8 26.16 432.32 
34.21 $7.15 $88.17,25 144.21 48.7 
49.3,38 50.35 51.57 La.1.6 2,2, 
9 5.12 Eze.22.27 23.15 32.29, 30 
39.18 45.8 Da.3.2 6.1,3,4 98.25 
9.6,8 10.138 11.5 Ho.7.3,5,16 8. 
4.10 9.15 13.10 Am.1.15 Mi.3. 
1.9 5.5+ Hab.1.10 Zep.1.8 3.3 
Mat.20.25 1 Co.2.6,8. 
PRINCES of Judah. Ne.12.31 we 

68.27 Je.52.19 Ho.5.10 Mat.2 

All the PRINCES. 2 Ki.24.14 or 
99.24 2°Ch.24:23) s/1.1603.1 Ps. 
83.11 Je.26.12 36.21 Eze.26.16 
Am. 2.3. See Israel. 
PRINCESS, ES. 1 Ki.11.3  Is.49. 
23¢ . Tuaslets 
PRINCIPAL. Ex.30.23 Le.6.5 Nu. 
5a Kab" 2 KA25.19 1 Ch: 24: 


6,31 27.5¢ Ne.11.17 Job 30. 15¢ 
Pr.1.7+ 4.7 Is.16.8 28.25 Je.25. 
34.35 38.14¢ 52.25 Eze.47.12¢ 
Mi.5.5 Ac. 25.23. 

PRINCIPALITY, IES. Je. 13.18 


Ro.8.38 Ep.1.31 3.10 6.12 Col. 
1.16 2.10, 5 Tit.3.1 Jude 6f. 
PRINCIPLES. He.5.12 6.1. 
PRINT, substantive. Job 13.27 Jno. 
20. 25. 

PRINT, werd. Le.19.28. 
PRINTED. Job 19.23. 

PRISCA, ancient. 2 Ti.4.19. 
PRISCILLA, ancient. See Aquila. 
PRISON. Ge.39.20,22 40.3 42.19 
1 Ki.22.27 2Ki.17.4 25.27,29 2 
Ch.18.26 Ne.3.25 Ps.142.7 Ee. 
4,14 Is.24.22 427,22 63.8 61.1 
Je.29.26 32.2,12 33.1 37.4, 15,21 
386,98 39.14,15 52.41,31, 33 Mat. 
4.12 5.25 11.2 14.3,10 18.30 25. 
36, 39,44 Mar.1.14 6.17,27 La. 
3.20 12.58 22.33 23.19,25 Jno. 
8.24 Ac.5.18,19,21,22 8.3 12.4, 
5,7,17 16.23.24.27 26.10 1 Pe.3. 
19 Re.2.10 20.7. See Gate. 
PRISON-HOUSE. Ju.16.21,25 2 
Ch.16.10 Is. 42.7. 

















PRIS 


| PRISONER. Ps.79.11 102.20 Mat. 
27.15,16 Mar.15.6 Ac.23.18 25. 
27 28.17 Bp.d.l 4.1 Phile.1.9 
2 Ti.1.8. See Fellows. 
PRISONERS. = Ge. 89.20, 22 
21.1 Job3.18 Ps.69.33 146.7 
10.4 14.17 20.4 24. 
La.3.384 Zec.9.11, 12 
27.1,42 28.16. 
PRISONS, Lu. 21.12 
Co. 11.28. 

PRIVATE. 2 Pe.1.20. 
PRIVATELY. Mat.24.3 Mar.6.32 





Nu. 
Is. 
22 42.7 49.9 
Ac. 16. 25, 27 


Ac.22.4 2 


9,28 ante Lu.9.10 10.28 Ac. 23. 
19 Ga.2 

PHIViL EGE. Jno. 1. 12F. 
PRIVILY. Ju.9.31 1Sa.24.4 Ps. 
10.8 11.2 31.4 64.5 lvl.5 142.3 
Pr.1.11,18 -Mat.1.19 2.7. Ac.16. 
87" Gada 2 Pe.2. 1. 

PRIVY. De.23.1 1 Ki.2.44 Eze. 
21.14. Ac.5. 2. 

PRIZE. 1Co0.9.24 Phi.3.14. 


PRIZED. Zev. 11.13. 
PROCEED. Ex. 25.35 
Sa.7.12 Job 40.5 


Jos.6.10 2 
“oka 14. «61.4 


Je.9.3 30.19,21 Hab.1.7 Mat. 15. 
18,19 May.7.21 Hp. 4. 29 2 Ta. 
PROCEEDED. Nu.30v. 12 32, 24 
Ju.11.36 Job36.1 Lu.4.22 Jno. 
R40) VACSIO-8 Re.19.2i\ 

PROCEEDETH. Ge.24.50 Nu. 
30.2 De.8.3 1Sa.24.13 Ee.10.5 


La.3.38 Hab.1.4 Mat.4.4 Jno. 
15: 2GerIaoelO Re11.5. 
PROCEEDING. Re.22.1. 
PROCESS. Ge.4.3 38.12 Ex.2. 
93 Judie * 2) Ch. 21.19. 
PROCHORUS, he that presides 
over the choirs. Ac.6.5. 
PROCLAMATION. Ex.82.5 1 Ki. 
16.22 22:36 2Ch.24.9 30.5 36. 
92. Beralidy 10:7) Da. 5.29. 
PROCLAIM. Ex.33.19 Le.23.2, 4, 
21,37 25.10 De. 20.10 DUA boeke 
{Spouse WG. 21-992 Kis10. 
20 Ne.8.15 IEs.6.9 Pr.20.6 Is. 
Peele lex coe Yee  I1.6 
19.2 34.8,17 Joel 3.9 Am.4,5. 
PROCLAIMED. Ex.34.5,6 36.6 
1 Ki; 21.12 2 Ki.10. 20 23.16, 17 
93 Ch.20.3 ezr.8.21 Es.6;14 Is. 
62.11 Je.36.9 La.1.21¢ Jon.3.5,7 


Lu. 12.3, 

PROCLAIMETH, ING. Pr. 12.23 
Je.84.15,17 Re.5.2. 

PROCURE. Je.26.19 33.9. 
PROCURED. Je.2.17 4.18. 
PROCURETH. Pr.11.27 17.9f. 
PRODUCE. Is.41.21. 
PROFANE, adjective. Le. 21.7, 14 


Je.23.11 Eze.21.25 22.26 28.16 
42,20 44.23 48.15 I1TL1.9 47 
6.20 2 Ti.2.16 He, 12.16. 

PROFANE, verb. Le.18.21 19.12, | 


29+ 20.3  21.4,6,9,12;15,28 22.2, 
9, 15,32 Nu.30. ‘or De. 28. 30+ Ne. 
13. 17 Ps. 89.317 Je.31.5¢ Eze. 23. 


39. 24.21 Am.2.7° Mat.12.5 Ac. 
24.6. 
PROFANED. Le.19.8 Ps.55.20+ 


89.89 Is.43.28 Eze. 22.8, 16,t,26 23. 
38 25.3 36.20, 21,22,23 Mal.1.12 
2. 11, 

PROFANENESS. Je. 23.15. 
PROFANETH. Le. 21.9. 
PROFANING. Ne.13.18 Mal.2. 10 
PROFESS. De. 26.3 Mat. 7.23 
Tue AAIG S147, 

PROFESSED, ING. Ro.1:22 2Co. 
ONS PT i 2! 10.9 6212/21. 
PROFESSION. 1 Ti.6.12,13¢ He. 
3.1 4.14 10.23. 

PROFIT, substantive. Ge.25.32 37. 
96 #Es.3.8 Job21.15 30.2 35.3 
Ps, 30,9 Pr.14.28 Ifc.1.3 2.11 3.9 
5.9, 16 Teg te Ts. 30.5 Je. 16.19 
Mal.3.14 Ro.3.1 1Co.7.385 10.33 
PRT 214 VeHes12.20- 

PROFIT, verb. 1Sa.12.21 Job 25.8 
Ps.120.3f Pr.10.2 11.4 Is.30.5, 6 
44.9 47.12 48:17 657.12 Je.2.8, 11 
Tspetonts 2a.s2 Mar. 8186) 1 Co. 
19077 146 8Ga.d;2 He. 4.2) Ja.:2: 
14, 16. 

PROFITABLE. Job 22.2 Ec. 10.10 
Ts.44.10 Je.13.7 Mat.5.29,30 Ac. 
OO 20 a Cocout 2p tL Ti4i8 et 22a, 
SAGR4ANt Tits.8! Philesif; 
PROFITABLY. Ep.4. 29f. 
PROFITED, ETH. Job 33.27 34.9 
Hab.2.18 Mat.15.5 16.26 Mar. 
7.11 Jno.6.63 Ro.2.25 1 Co.13.3 
Ga.1.14 1Ti.4.8 He.13.9. 


PROFITING. 1 Ti.4.15. 
PROFOUND. Ho.5.2. 
PROGENITORS. Ge. 49. 26. 
PROGNOSTICATORS. Is. 47. 13. 
PROLONG, ED. Nu.9.19¢ De.4. 
26,40 5.16,33 6.2 11.9 17.20 
22.7 30.18 32.47 Jos.24.31¢ Ju. 
2742 Joposid. 915.297 Ps. 61,61. Pr. 
28.2,16 Ec.8.12,13 Is.18.22 53. 
10 . Eze. 12.22, 25, "98 Da. 7.12. 
PROLONGETH. Pr. 10.27 Ec.7. 15. 
PROMISE, substantive. Nu. 14. 34 
11K 856 2 Ch.1.9 Ne.6.12)13 
Ps.77.8 105.42 Lu.24.49 Ac.1.4 
2.33,39 717 13.28,82 23.21 26. 
6,7 .Ro. 4.13,14,16,20 9.8,9 Ga. 
3,14, 17, 18, 19, 22,29 4.23, 28 Ep.1. 
13 212 8.6.6.2 1714.8 2Ti. 


1.1 He,4:1). 6.13,15,17 9.15 10. 
763 


PRC \M 


11.9,39 2Pe 
25. 
PROMISE, verd. 


36 
2. 





.3.4, 9,13 1 Jno. 
2 Pe. 2. 19. 


PROMISED. Ex.12.25\ Nu.14.40 
Devi. 21. 6)3:) 9928.» 10. 9et 12520 
15.6. 19.8 23.23 26.18 27.8 Jos. 
9.2). 22.4 (23.5, 10:.15% »2,Sa.7.28 
1 Ki.2.24 5.12 8.20,56 9.6 2 Ki. 
8.19 10Ch.17.26 2 Ch,6.10, 15, 16 
Zier es Me.9028, Pls: 4. 7. Jewse4e 
33.14 Mat.14.7 Mar.14.11 Lu.1. 
WZ 22.6 SAG bm pmo: 1245421 
Tit1-2 He.10.23 011.11 912) 26.JSu. 


1.12: 2.5 1 Jno. 2, 25, 


PROSE OST, 1 Ki. 8.24,25 Ne. 

PROMISES. Ro.9.4 15.38 2Co. 

1.20°7,.1 Ga;3.16,21 He. 6:12, 7.6 

8.6 11.13,17,33 2 Pe.1.4. 

PROMISING. Eze. 13. 22. 

PROMOTE) Nu. 22.17,37 24.11 
r.4 


PROMOTED. Ju.9.9,11,13 Es.5. 
17) Das3380: 

PROMOTION. Ps.75.6 Pr. 3.35. 
PRONOUNCE. Le.5.4 13.3,6,8, 
11,13; 15, 17720, 22) 28, 25, 27428. 30, 
34, 37.44,59 14.7,48 Ju.12.6. 
PRONOUNCED. Ne.6.12 Je. 11. 
17> 165108--18)8 9919, 15% 25.1826: 
18,19 34.5 35.17 36.7 ae 81 40,2. 
PRONOUNCING. Les 

PROOF. 20.2.9 8.94. 13.3 Phi. 
2 2ae TIH4. &5 


‘| PROOFS. Ac.1.3. 


PROPER... 1-Ch:29.3 Acid.19 91 
Co.7.7 Re.11. 23. 

PROPHECY. 2Ch.9,29 15.8 Ne. 
6.12 Pr.30.1 31.1 -Mate13.14 11 
Co: 12:10" 13832) -Tiz4s14 2 Reiss 
19,,20,21  Ress3 1156 9 1951022: 
7,10, 18, 19. 

FROPHECIEN: 1.Co. 18.89 «1 Ti 
PROPHESY. Nu.11.27  1Sa.10. 
5,6 1 Ki,22.8:18 Ch. 2534) «2:Che 
18.17 Is.30.10 Je.5.31 11.21 14. 
14,15,16 19.14 28.16, 25,26,32 25. 
30 26.12 27.10, 14,15,16 29.9, 21 
32.3.5 Hize,497 (6.2) 5 Vite 1822.17 
20.46 21.2,9,14,28 25.2 28.21 
29.2 30.2 34.2 35.2 36.1,6 37. 
4,9 38.2,14 39.1 48.3¢ Joel 2.28 
Am.2.12 3.8  7.12,13,15,16 Mi. 
2.6,11 Zec.18.3 Mat.15.7 26.68 
Mar.14.65 Lu.22.64 Ac.2.17, 18 
91.9> Ro. 12:601 1 Coslago <1494; 27, 
31,39 Re.10.11 11.3. 
PROPHESIED. Nu. 11.25,26 18a. 


10.10,11 18.10 19.20, 21,23,24 1 
Ki.18.29 22:10, 12: 1:Ch.25.2..3 9712 
Ch.18.9 20.87 » Hzri5. 15 Jej2)8 
20,156 23.18,21 25.13 26.9; 11,48, 
20 28. 6, 8 99,31 37.19 Eze. 11.13 
87.7,10 38.17 Zec.13.4 Mat.7.22 





11.13 Mar.7.6 Lu.1.67 Jno.1!. 
51 Ac.19.6 10Co.14.5 1 Pe.1.10F 
Jude 14. 

PROPHESIETH. 2Ch.18.7_ Je. 
98.9 Eze.12.27 Zec.13.3 1Co. 
11.55.14; 3;-456: 

PROPHESYING, S. 1 Sa. 10.13 


19.20 Iezr.6.14 10Co.11.4 14.6, 22 
f. Th.5.20. 
PROPHET. Ex.7.1 
1Sa.22.5 2Sa.24.11 
11329. sh en 25, 29 16:7, 12 18. 
86 20.22 2 Ki.5.3,13 6.12 9.4 
20.11 23.18 “2 Ch.12.5 132200678 
91.12, 25:16 39:20 .185 1 Site 86,12 
Ezr.5.1 6.14 Ps,74.9 18.3.2 9.15 
28.7 Je.6.13 8.10 18.18 23.11, 28 
28.6,9,17 36.26 37.2 38.10 La, 
2.20 Eze.7.26 14.4,9,10 Ho.4.5 
9.7,8 Am.7.14 Hab.3.1 Zec.13.5 
Mal.4.5 Mat.1.22 2.5,15,17 3.3 
4.14 8.17/ 12:39)°118.35) (21.4511 
24.15 27.9,35 Mar.13.14 Lu.1.76 
8.4 4.17, 24, 27 97.28 «11.29 pin. 
1.23 7.40,52 12.38 Ac.2.16 7.48 
8. 28, 30,34 13.20 28.25 2 Pe.2.16. 
See Priest. 

A PROPHET. Ge.20.7 Nu.12.6 
De. 13.1: 18.15, 18,22 34.10 Ju.6. 
8» 1 Sacs.20 49-9 1 Ki. 13.18 18.22 
19:16) 20:18 22:75 2aGieelb O38 
20h.18.6° 25.15 28.9 Je.1.5 29. 
96.27 Eze.2.5 14.7 33.33 Ho. 
{2:13 ATs 2.110) NPaeeOral) ete 
13.57 14.5 21.26,46 Mar.6.4, 15 
11, 32. Lu. 246; 39% 13.33)220.6 5 24. 
19 Jno. 4,19, 44 9:17 <Ac..2.30 


De. 18. 20, 22 
1 Ki. 1.32, 44 





3.22 7.37 21.10 1 Co. 14.37 Tit. 
Wizz 

False PROPHET. Ac.13.6 Re.16. 
13 19.20 20.10. See Lord. 

That PROPHET. De.18.3,5 18.20 
Eze.14.9 Jno.1.21,25 6.14 Ac. 
3. 23. 


PROPHETS. Nu.11.29 18a. 10.5, 
10,11,12 19.24 28.6,15 1 Ki. 18. 
4, 13, 19, 22,40 19.10, 14 22 Aves 2 
Ki. 3. 13 93, ZAG h. 18.2 20, 20 
24.19 36.16 Ezr.5.2 Ne. 67 9. 26, 
30,32 13.29.10 30.10 Je.2.8, 26, 
80 4.19) 45018, 314 Bale 1318) it: 
13,14,15 23.13, 14, 15, 21, 25, 26, 30, 
31° 26.7,8,11 27.9, 15,16, 18 28.8 
29,1, 8,15 '82.32 37.19 La.2.9, 14 
feze, 13.2, 3,4,9 22.25,28 Ho. 
12.10 





Am.2.11,12 Mi.3.6, 11 
8.4 Zeeel.4,5 7.7,12 13.2,4 


4.13 
6.5 
Zep. 
Mat.5.12,17 7.12 13.17 22.40 23, 





PROP 


31, 34,37 Mar.1.2 Lu.1.70 6.23 
10. oy 11.49 16,16, 29, 341 18.31 
24.25 Jno.1.45 6.45 8.52, 53 Ac. 
818.2% 11.27 = -1803,,1b 40) 6.82 
24.14 26.22,27 Ro.1.2 b, 24 11.3 
1 Co. 12. 28,29 14.29 Ep.2 20 3.6 
4.11 17Th.2.15 He.1.1 Ja.5.10 
1 Pe.1.10 2Pe.8.2 Re.11.10 18. 
20,24 22.9. 

All the PROPHETS. 
10,12 2Ki,10.19 17.18 2Ch.18. 
9,11 Mat.11.13 Lu.11.50 13.28 
24.27 Ac.3.24 10.43. 

Fulse PROPHETS. Mat.7.15 24. 
11,24 Mar.18.22 Lu.6.26 2Pe. 
2.11 Jno.451. 

My PROPHETS. Beer 
105. 15. 

Of the PROPHETS. 1Sa.10.10 19. 
20, Anke Aa 22.138, 2 Kiss 
5,7,15 4.4, 2Ch.18.12 Ne.6. 
14 Je. 23.9, a 26 27.14 Ho.12.10 
Zec.8.9 Mat.16.14 23.29,30 26. 
56 Mar.6.15 8.28 Lu.9.8,19 11. 
47 Ac.3.25. 7.42,52 18.15,27 15. 
15 28.23 Ro. 16. 26 1 Co. 14.82 
Ep.2.20 He.11.32 Re.16.6 22.6; 
Servants the PROPHETS. 2 Ki.9.7 
17.13,23 21.10 24.2 Ezr.9.11 Je: 
7.25 25.4 26.5 29.19 85.15 Eze, 
38.17 Da.9.6,10 Am.8.7 Zec.1.6 
Re.10.7 11.18. 

PROPHETESS. Fx.15.20 Ju.4.4 
2 Ki. 22.14 2 Ch. 34. 22 Ne. 6.14 
Is.8.3 Lu.2.36 Re.2.20. 
PROPITIATION. Ro.3.25 Jno.2.2 


4.10. 
PROPORTION. 1 Ki.7.36 
12 Ro. 12.6. 
PROSELYTE, S. Mat. 23 
2.10 6.5 138.43. 
PROSPECT. 1 Ki.7.57 
44,46 42.15 43.4, 
PROSPER. Ge. 24.40, 42 
Nu. 14.41 De. 28.° 29 29.9 Jos. 1.7 
f Ki. 28e~ 22.19, 1 Ch. 22.11, 13 
Diche 13312. y SSL; “4 20.20 24.20 
26.5. Ne:1.11 2.20 Job 12.6- Ps, 
1.3. 454° 73.12 0122. 6; cP 28iia 
Ee.11.6 18.52.18 58.10 54.17 
5d. 143 0; 2.3% «60255. LO2ie eae 
20.120) 322.50 4:28.52. 32:0 = linelee 
Eze.15.4¢ 16.13 17.9,10,15 Da. 
3.30¢ 8.24,25 11.27,36 3 Jno.2. 
PROSPERED. Ge.24.56 Ju.4.24 
1 Sa.18.5¢,14¢ 2Sa.11.7 2 Ki.18. 
7 1Ch.29.23 2 Ch.14.7 31,21 
32.30 Ezr.6.14 Job9.4 Da.6.28 
Bride i-Co. 16,2. 

PROSPERETH. Ezr.5.8 Ps.37.7 
Pr17.8) 3. Jno, 

PROSPERITY. De.23.6 1 Sa. 25.6 
1 Ki.10.7. Job 15,21 36.11 Passo: 
6 2852276 28) Sie 118.26 Piso yee 
1.32 Ee.7,14 Je.22.21 33.9 La, 


1 Kiii9.d 22: 


1 Ch. 16. 22 


Job 41. 
16a 
Eze. 40. 
39. 3, 23 


S17. Da. 8:25} Zee. lilt athe 
PROSPEROUS. Ge.24.21 39.2 
Jos.1.8 Ju.i8.5 Job8.6 Is. 48.15 
Zec.8.12 Ro.1.10. 
BROSRERDUSEY. 2Cheidil Rs 
45.4. 

PROSTITUTE. Le. 19, 29. 
PROTECTEST. Ps.5. 11t. 
PROTECTION. De. 32. 38, 
PROTEST, ED. Ge.43.3 158a.8.9 
1 Ki.2.42 Je.11.7 Zee 3.6 1 Co. 
15. 31. 


PROTESTING. Ge.48.3} Je.11.7. 
PROTRACT. Ne.9. 30t. 


PROUD. Job9.13 26.12 38.11 
40.11,12 Ps.12.3 31.28 40.4 86. 
14 94.2 101.5 119.21, 51, 69, 78, 85, 
122." 128.4 424.5% 18856 140.5 
Pr.6.17 15.25 16.5,19 21.4) 24 
98.25. Ee.7.8 Iss2.12 33.109) 1656 
Je.18.15 43.2 48.29 50.29, 31,32 
Hab.2.5 Mal.3.15 4.1 Du.i.5t 


Ro.1.30 1T7i.6.4 2 Ti.3.2 Ja.46 
1 Pe. 5.5, 

PROUDLY. Ex.18.11 
Ne. 9.10, 16,29 Ps.17.10 
8.5 Da.5.20f Ob.12. 
PROVE. Ex.16.4 20.20 De.8.2, 
16, 38:8 »Jus2. 22-531) 458Gr oon 
Ki.10.1 2Ch.9.1 Job 9.20 13.157 
Ps.26.2 Ee.2.1 Da.1.12 Mal.3.16 
Lu.14.19 Jno.6.6 <Aec.24.18 25.7 
Ro.12.2 2C0,8.8 13.5 Ga.6.4 
PTWe8. 2h; 
PROVED. 


1 Sa. 2.3 
31.18 Is. 


Ge.42.15,16 Ex.15.25 
1Sa.17.39  Ps.17.3° 466400 8igg 
95.9 Ec.7.28 Da.1.14 Ro.3.9 2 
Go; 8.22 1 TL 3.10, He: 339; 
PROVETH. De. 13.3. 

PROVING. Ac.9.22 FEp.5.10. 
PROVENDER. Ge. 24.2 on 82 42.27 
43.942 Junl9 toh cen les 30. 24, 
PROVERB. De.28.37  1Sa.10.12 
94.18- 1.Ki.9.7 2 Gh.7,200 “Ps.685 
11 Py.1.6 Is.14.4 Je.24.9 Eze. 
12.22,23 14.8 18.2,83 Hab.2.6 
Lu.4.23 Jno.16.29 2 Pe.2.22. 
PROVERBS. Nu.21.27 1 Ki.4.32 
Pr.i,1 10.1 25.1 Ec.12.9 Eze: 
16.44 Jno.16.25. 

PROVIDE. Ge.22.8,14+ 30.30 Ex. 
18.21 1Sa.16.17 2Ch.2.7 Ps.7%8. 
20 Mat.10.9 [Lu.12.838 Ac. 23.24 
Ros12i17 wi sTh 538; 

*ROVIDED. De.33.21 15S8a.16.1 
2Sa.19.32 1 Ki.4.7,27 2Ch.32.29 
Ps.65.9 Lu.12.20 He.11.40. 
PROVIDENCE. Ac. 24.2, 


PROV 


PROVIDETH. Job 38.41 Pr.6.8, 
PROVIDING. 2(Co.8. 21. 
PROVINCE, S. 1 Ki.20.14, 15,17, 





19 i2r'4. 15 *632" 7,16 Ne.7.6 12, 
3 Es.1.1,16,22 2.3,18 3.8,138 4, 
28795 52> (9.4592. 28 * He 2235.8 
La.1.1 Hze.19.8 Da.2.48 ° 3.1,30 
Bevis 19 224A c, 23e9F * 25: 1, 
PROVISION. Ge.42.25 45.21 Jos. 
OD, toe TR iA e227 2 ITe6. 23° OE 
Che29519 Ps) 132315"? Da. 1.5 "Ro. 
13.14. 

PROVOCATION. 1 Ki.15.30 21. 


Ne. 9. 18. 26 
Eze. 


22° 2 Ki.19.3+ 23.26 
Job 17.2- Ps:95.8 - Je. 32.31 
20.28 He.3.8, 15. 
PROVOKE. Iex.23.21  Nu.14.11 
De. 31.20 Job12.6 Ps.78.40 Is. 
8.8 Je.7.19 44.8 Lu.11.53 Ro. 
10.19 §11.11,14 1Co.10,22' Ip.6.4 
He.3.16 10.24. 

PROVOKED. Nu.14.23 16.30 De. 
D622, a oa.t. 6,7 1 Ki, 14,22 92 4. 
Beco On. 21. 1 zr o-12"" Ps. 78: 
56 106.7,29,33,43 Zec.8.14 1 Co. 
13.5 2Co.9.2. 


PROVOKEDST. De. 9.7. See 
Anger. 

PROVOKETH.  Pr.20.2_ Is.65.3 
Eze. 8.3. 

PROVOKING. De.32.19 1 Ki.14. 


15 16.7,13 Ps.78.17 Ga.5. 26. 
PRUDENCE. 2Ch.2.12 Pr.8.12 
19.11¢ Ep.1.8. 

PRUDENT. 1S8a.16.18 Pr.12.16, 
oe 10.16) 1498, 15518" 16.6 © 1621 
Leet o.14 (29°3 -27-129 “Ts. 3.0 
5.21 10.13 29.14 Je.49.7 Ho. 14. 
9 Am.5.13 Mat.11.25 Lu.10.21 
Ac 13:7 1'Co.1. 19. 


PRUDENTLY. Is.52.13. 
PRUNE. Le. 25.3, 4. 

PRUNED. Is.5.6. 

PRUNING. Is.2.4 18.5 Joel 3.10 
Mi. 4.3. 

PSALM 1Ch.16.7 Ps.81.2 98.5 


Mat.26.30+ Mar.14.26¢ Ac. 18.33, 
35 1 Co. 14. 26. 

PSALMIST. 2 Sa. 23.1. 
PSALMS. 1Ch.16.9 Ne.12.8+ Ps. 
95.2 105.2 Lu.20.42 24.44 Ac.1, 
20 Ep.5.19 Col.3.16 Ja.5.13. 
PSALTERY. 1 Sa.10.5  Ps.33.2 
6728 71.22 81.2 92.3 108.2 144, 
9 150.3 Da.3.5,7,10, 15. 
PSALTERIES. See Cymbals. 
PUBLICAN, S. Mat.5.46,47 9.10, 
PieeeOso 12519. 181721531532 
Mar.2.15,16 Lu.3.12 5.27, 29,30 
7.29,34 15.1 18.10,11,13 19.2. 
PUBLIC. Mat.1.19. 

PUBLICLY. <Ac.18.28 20.20. 
PUBLISH. De.32.3 18a.31.9 2 
Sa.1.20 Ne.8.15 Ps.26.7 Je.4.5, 
16 5.20 31.7 46.14 50.2 Am.3.9 
4.5 Mar.1.45 5.20. 
PUBLISHED. [s.1.20,22 3.14 8, 
13 Ps.68.11  Jon.3.7 Mar.7.36 
13.10 Lu.8.39 Ac.10.37 138.49. 
PUBLISHETH. I8.52.7  Je.4.15 
Na. 1.15. 
PUBLIUS, common. Ac. 28.8. 
PUDENS, shamefaced. 2 Ti.4.21. 
PUFF. Job 11. 20+. 
PUFFED wp. 10Co0.4.6,18,19 5.2 
13.4 Col. 2.18. 

PUFFETH. Ps.10.5 12.5 1(Co.8.1. 
PUL, bean, or destruction. 2 Ki. 15. 
19 1Ch.5.26 Is. 66.19. 

PULL, ED. Ge.8.9 19.10 Jos.8.6} 
1Ki.13.4 Ezr.6.11 Ps.31.4 Is. 22. 


19 eet. 1253 «187 245649.10 
La.3.11 Kze.17.9 Am.9.15 Mi.2. 
8 Zee.7.11 Mat.7.4 Lu.6.42 12. 
48 «14:5. Ac. 23. 10. 

PULLING. 20Co.10.4 Jude 23. 
PULPIT. Ne.8.4. 

PULSE, 2Sa.17.28 Da.1.12,16. 
PUNISH.  Le.26.18,24 Pr.17.26 
Is4612 13.11 24.21 26.21» 27.1 
30,9525 - 11:22. 13:21 21.14 93:34 
2a. 12 > 27.8 29°32 80:20" * 36.31 
44.13,29 46.25 50.18 51.44 Ho. 


4.9,14 12.2 Am.3.2,14¢ Zep.1.8, 
9;12 Zee.8.14 Ae. 4.21. 

PUNISHED. Ex.21.20,21,22 Ezr. 
9.13 Job 31.11,28 Pr.21.11 22.3 
27.12 Je.44.13 50.18 Zep. 3.7 
Zec.10.38 Ac.22.5 26.11 2Th.1.9 
2 Pe.2.9. 

PUNISHMENT. Ge.4.13 19. 15+ 
Le. 26.41,43 1Sa.28.10 2 Ki.7.9+ 
Job 21.19¢ 31.3 Pr.19.19 La.3.39 
4.6,22 Eze.14.10 Ho.12.8¢ Ain. 
13/678, 01 }13. 2.1,4,6. Fee 14.19 
Mat. 25.46 2Co.2.6 He.10.29 1 
Pe. 2. 14. 

PUNISHMENTS. Job 19.29 
149.7 Je. 44.9}. 

PUNON, precious stone, or that be- 
bolds. Nu. 33.42, 

PUR, lot. Ex.3.7 9.24, 26, 

PURCHASE, substantive. Ge. 49.32 
Le.22.11¢ Je.32.11, 12. 14, 16. 

PURCHASE, ED. Ge.25.10 Ex. 
15. 16° Le. 25.83 Ru. 4.10  Ps'74.2 
78.54 Ac.1.18 8.20 20.28 Ep.1. 
Ee ABE 3513) 1 Pes2! ot 

PURE. _Ex.27.20 30.23,34 31.8 
39.37 Le.24.2,4,6,7 De.82.14 2 
Sa. 22.27 1Ki.5.11 2Ch.13.11 Ezr. 
6.20 Job4.17 8.6 11.4 16.17 25. 
5 Ps.12.6 18.26 19.8 119.140 Pr. 


big: 











PURE 


PUT 


QUES 


RAIM 








15.26 20.9,11 21.8 30.5,12 Je. 
51.11 Da.7.9 Mi.6.11 Zep.3.9 
Mal.1.11 Mar.14.3+ Ac. 20.26 Ro. 
14/20 "Phi. 4.8 1 Ti.3.9 56/22 2'Ti. 
TF3d>* Tite ds: “He: 10:22" “abies? 
d:17 2 Pe.3.1 1Jno.3.3°  Re.15.6 
22.1. See Heart, Gold. 

PURELY. Is.1.25. 

PURENESS. Job 23.80 Pr. 22.11 


2 Co. 6. 6, 

PURER. La.4.7 Hab. 1.18. 
PURGE, 20Ch.34.3 Ps.51.7 65.3 
79.9 Is.1.25 Eze. 20.38 48.20,26 
Da.11.35 Mal.3.3° Mat.3.12 Lu. 
8.17 (8 Oo.5. “WT 222F Selon: 
PURGED. 1S8a.3.14 2 Ch.34.8 Pr. 
16.6 Is.4.4 6.7 22.14 27.9 Tze. 
24.13’ He:1.3. 9,22°10:2 2 Pe.1.9. 
PURGETH. Jno.15.2. 
PURGING. Pr.20.30+ Mar.7.19, 
PURIFICATION, S. Nu.19.9,17 2 
Ch.30.19 Ne.12.45 Es. 2.3, 12° Lu. 
2.22 Ac. 21.26. 

PURIFY. Nu.19.12,19,20 381.19, 20 
Job 41.25 Is.66.17 Kze.43.26 Mal. 
3.3 Jno.11.55 Ac.21.24 Tit.2.14 
Ja. 4.8. 

PURIFIED. Le.8.15 Nu.8.21 31. 
23 28a.11.4 Ezr.6.20 Ps.12.6 
Pr.30.5¢ Da.12.10° Ac.24.18 He. 
9.18}, 238' 1 Pe: 29: 


PURIFIER. Mal.3.3. 
PURIFIETH. Nu.19.13 1Jno0.3.3. 
PURIFYING. Le.12.4,6 Nu.8.7 
1.Ch.28.28 Es, 2919 “Jnos2. 620 
Ac.15.9 21.26 He.9. 13. 
PURIM. Es. 9.26, 28, 29, 31, 32. 
PURITY. 92D 4i2 5225 
PURLOINING. Tit.2.10. 


PURPLE. Ex.25.4 26.1 39.3 Nu. 
4.18) Ju.826 2Ch?2:7, 14° 3074 
Fs.1.6° 8515 Pr. 31.22) (Gavan ion 7. 
5 Je.10.9 Eze.27.7,16 Mar. 15. 17, 
20 Lu.16.19 Jno.19.2,5 Ac. 16.14 
He.9.19+ Re.17.4 18.12, 16. 

PURPOSE. Nu.14.34+ Ru.2.16 
Ezr.4.5. Ne.8.4 Job 33.17 Pr. 20. 
18° Ee/345178 25, Sth (816 Mise 
14.26 30.7 Je.6.20 49.30 51.29 
Eze. 38.10} Da.6.17 Mat.26.8 Ac. 
11.28 26.16 27.13,43 Ro.8.28 9. 
11,17 ‘Bp: 1. 116)3)117%622" “Cola: 
8 2Ti.1.9 3.10 1Jno.3.8. 

PURPOSES. Ge.6.5¢ Job 17.11 
Pr.15.22 Is.19.10 Je.49.20 50.45. 
PURPOSE, ED. 1 Ki.5.5 2(Ch.28. 


10 32.2 Ps.17.3 140.4 Is. 14.24, 
26,27 19.12 §23.9 46:11 Jes4.28 
26.3 36.3 49.20 50.45 La.2.8 


Da.1.8- Ach9521 °20:3' "Roii/18 
2 Co:.1.47 @Ept 179" (Sr 112 
PURPOSETH, ING. Ge.27.42 2 
Co. 9.7. 

PURSE. Pr.1.14 Lu.10.4 22.35, 36. 
PURSES. Mat.10.9 Mar.6.8. 
PURSUE. Ge.35.5 Ex.15.9 De. 
19.6 28.22,45 Jos.2.5 8.16 .10.19 
20.5 1Sa.24.14 25.29 26.18 30.8 
28a.17.1 20.6,7 24:13 ~ Jot 13/25 
30.15 Ps.34.14 Is.5.11f 30.16 Je. 
48.2 Eze.35.6 Ho.8.3 Am.1.11 
Na. 1.8. 

PURSUED. Ge. 14.14, 15 
Ex. 14.8,9,23  De.11.4 Jos.2.7,8, 
16,17 24.6. Jusi.6 4.16, 22° 7/28. 
25 8.12 20.456 -1Sa.7.11- 17.52 
23.25 30.10 2Sa.2.19,24,28 20.10 
22. 38.) PKI 20:20 (2 2550 2G: 
13.19 14.18 Ps.18.37 
39.5 52.8 La.4.19. 
PURSUER, S. Jos. 2.16, 22 
La. 1.6. 

PURSUETH, ING. Le. 26.17, 36, 37 
Ju.8.4,5 1$a.23.28 28a.3.92 18. 
16 1 Ki.18.27° 22.83. 2 Cly.418. 32 
PP TUAG se 1as21 SORT es in 
PURSUIT. 1 Ki.18. 27}. 
PURTENANCE. Ex.12.9. 
PUSH. Ex. 21.29, 32, 36 
PKES2 Aer 2) C88, 10 
Ps.44.5 Da.11.40. 
PUSHED. Eze. 34.21. 
PUSHING. Da.8.4. 
PUT. Ge.2.8,15 3.15 
27.15,16 28.11 29.3 


31. 23, 36 








8.20 


De. 33.17 
Job 30.12 


24.2, 9,47 
30.40, 42 31. 


34 32.16 38.14 39.4 40.15 42. 
17 46.4 47.29 48.18 Ex.3.5, 22 
BIG, Ts hd O22. 28528) diene hOnee 
16.33 22.15,8,11 23.1 29.24 30, 
36 32.27 33.5,22 Le.8.27 19.14 
24.12 26.8 Nu. 6.27 Ld 529 
21,9 23.8716 § De: 102,50) 10529 
12.5, 7,21 18.18 23.24 32.30 Jos. 
7.11 Ju.12.38 182.2.36 8.16 14. 
26 17.39,54 919.5 28:21 1 Kil5:3 
9.3, 11, 36% T2529 14521) 18:28 29) 
27 «2 Ki.4.34 11.12 18.16 19.28 


21.7 1:Ch.11219* 18M0° 21507 °2. Ch. 


6.11,20 12.13 38.7 36.3,22 Ezr. 
1.1 6.12 7.27 Ne.2.12 3.5 4.23 
6.14,19 Es.9.1 Job4.18 13.14 
17.3 19.18 23.6 38.36 41.2 Ps, 
4.7 8.6 9.20 30.11 31.18 40.3, 
14 44.7,9 53.5 56.8 78.66 88.18 
118.8,9 119.31 Pr.23.2 25.8, 10 
Be.10.10 Ca.5.3,4 Is.5.20 10.18 
11.8 20.2 37.74,29 42.1 43.26 
47.11 51.16,23 53.10 59.194, 21 
63.11 Je.1.9 3.19 8.14 12.13 31. 
83 32.40 47.6 Eze.8.17 11.19 


16.14 22.26 29.4 30.13 36,26,27 
37.6,14 38.4 Da.5.19 Joel 3.13 
Mi.2.12 7.5 Zep.3.19 Hag.1.6 











Mat.6.15 9.17 12.18 19.6 22.3 
25. 27 T2605 276 I 

Lute" 10.22 Jno.5i,7 
11) °19329. (20329 Acris 7 4538: T5. 
25 7.88 18.46 15.9,10 Ro.14.13 
1 Co. 15.24, 25,27 2C0.5.19F 8.16 


Ep.1.22 4.22 (Col.3.8,9 1 Ti.4.6 
PDS G wea) Nt.31) PhileMs 
He.2.5,8 6.6 8.10 10.16 Ja.3.3 


1 Pe.2.15 2 Pe.1.12,14 Juded Re. 
2.24 17.17. See Death, Evil. 

PUT away. Ge.35.2 Ex.12.15 Le. 
21.7 De.19,18 21.9 22.19,29 Jos. 
24.14,23 Ju.10.16 1Sa.1.14 7.3 
28.3 2Sa.7.15 12.138 2 Ki.3.2 23. 


24 2Ch.15.8 Ezr.10.3,19 Job 11. 
It 22.23 Ps. 18.22 27.9 88:8" Pr. 
ane ALS 50. le e.3.1,8 =421 Deze, 
43.9 44.22 Ho.2.2 Am.6.3 Mal. 
2. 16F Mat.1.19 5, 31, 32 19.9 
Mar. 10.2,11,12 Lu.16.18 10.5, 
Iota to test past Peps, 
19 He.9. 26. 

PUT forth. Ge.8.22 ~ 8.9) 719.10 
xt DSlssids Jurd. 21 6.21 
14.12,13 15.15 1Sa.14.27 22.17 
24.10 2S8a.6.6 15.5 18:12 1 Ki. 
18:41 Ch.18.9 Job 1011, 12 | 2.5 
IPsrop.20 FigesB Pr) 8.16 2556 Te; 
1.9 Kze.8/3 17.2 Mat.8.3 9,25 
13.24,31 Mar.1.41 Lu.5.18 14.7 
Ac.5.34 9.40. 

PUT on. Ge.28.20 38.19 Ex.29. 
30 33.4 Le.6.10,11 16.4,24 21.10 
Nu.16.46 De.22.5 28a.1.24 14.2 
2058 1 Kas22°80) | 2KGLS)21- 2 Ch? 
18.29 Es.4.1 65.1 Job 27.17 29. 
14) Ca.5:3°) 418-5129 8201 © 69.17 


Je.13.1,2 46.4 Eze.24.17 42.14 
44.19 Jon.3.5 Mat.6.25 21/7) 27. 
28,29,48 Mar.6.9 16.36 Lu. 12.22 
15. 22 Jno. 19. 2,19 Ro, 13. 12, 14 
1 Co.12.23¢ 15.53, 54 Ga.3.27 Ep. 
4.24 6.11 Col.3.10, 12, 14. 

PUT out. Ge.38.28 Ex.17.14 Le. 
6.12 Nu.5.2,3,4 16.14 De.7.22 
25.6 Ju.16.21  2Sa.13.17 2 Ki. 
Gt «20:7 ©2Ch:29.7 .) Job TSr5.6 
BU A7T* SPs 95* Pri3: 9 20.205 24, 
20 Je.39.7 52.11 Eze.32.7 Mar. 


§.40 J.u.8.54 16.4 Jno.9.22 12. 
42 16.2. 

PUT trust. Ju.9.15 2 Ki.18.24 1 
Ch:5520° “Pa. 5 5.11 Tet 
102 1651 107" (2520 ST 1 e6a7 
66.4 71.1 73.28 9146.3 Pr-30:.6 


Is.36.9 Je.39.18 17Th.2.4 He.2. 
13 


PUT, participle. Ge.50.26 Le. 11. 
32,38 15.19 18.19 2Sa.3.34 1 Ki. 
22.10 2 Ki.14.12 1Ch.19.16,19 27. 
242 Chad. 1416/94 95. Oe) Bzr8: 
62> Ne.7564 Ps/35. 47 702 714 
83.17  Prigo:7* ) HGSs147 1554.4 
Je.50.42 Zop.3.19 Mat.9.16 Mar. 
1.14 2:22 Lu.5.38 9.62 Jno.12.6 
13.2 He.2.8 -Re.11.9. 
PUTEOLI. Ac. 28.13. 

PUTTEST. Nu.24.21 De.12.18 
15.10. 2 Ki.18.14 Job 18.27 ~Ps: 
119.119 Hab.2.15. 
PUTTETH. &x.30.33 
Der 25.41" 62715 
15.15 28.9 33.11 
bet SPrI26. 87 


Nu. 22. 38 
16K 20.41 Ob 
Ps.15.5 66.97 
28.25 29.25 Ca. 
2.13 Is.57.13 Je.43.12 Tha:3.29 
Iize.14.4,7 Mi.3.5 Mat.9.16 24. 
82 Mar.2.22 4.29 13.28 lLu.5d. 
36,37 8.16 11.33 16.18 Jno.10.4 
Ro. 14. 23+. 

PUTTING. Ge.21.14 Le.16.21 Ju. 
7.6 Is.58.9 Mal.2.16 Ac.9.12,17 
19.33 Ro.15.15 Ep.4.25 Col.2.11 
WlW5.8) ATLA? suri, 16) Pe: 
3.3,21 2 Pe.1.13. 

PUTIEL, God is my fatness. Ex. 
25 


6. 25. 
PUTRIFVING. Is.1.6. 


UAILS. Ex.16.13 Nu.11.31,32 
8. 105. 40. 


UAKE. Joel 2.10 Na.1.5 Mat. 
21.01, Fe.12.21- 
UAKED. Ex.19.18 1Sa.14. 15. 
UAKING. Eze.12.18 Da.10.7. 
UANTITY. Is. 22. 24. 
UARREL.  Le.26.25 2 Ki.5.7 
far.6.19 Col.3.13 1 Ti.3.3y. 
QUARRIES. Ju.3.19, 26. 
QUARTER. Ge.19.4 Jos.18.14 Is. 
47.15 56.11 Mar.1.45. See South. 
QUARTERS, Ex.13.7 De. 22.12 
1Ch.9.24 Je.49.36 Ac.9.32 16. 
8 28.7 Re,20.8, 
UARTERNIONS, Ac. 12.4. 
UARTUS, the fourth. Ro. 16.23. 
UEEN. 1 Ki.10.1,4,10,13 11.19 
15.15 2 Ki.10.13 2 Ch.9.1,9, 12 
15.16 Ne.2.6 Exs.1.9, 11, 12, 15,16, 
VH.18 (24, FMLA 6,12 7.2.6 
78) S81) SO 8b Ps 45-9: Je. 1818 
44.17,25 Da.5.10 Mat.12.42 Lu. 
11.31 <Ac.8.27 Re.18.7. 
UEENS. Ca.6.8,9 Is.49.23. 
UENCH. 28a.14.7 21.17 Ps. 
104,41 Casse7 isc. 3b". 42:3) Je. 
4.4 21.12 Am.5.6 Mat.12.20 Ep. 
6.16. “10h. ba19: : 
UENCHED. Nu.11.2 2Ki.22.17 
Ch. 34.25 Ps.118.12 18.34.10 43. 
17 66.24 Je.7.20 17.27  Eze.20. 
764 


1 


47,48 Mar.9.43,44,45,46,48 He. 
11.34. 


UESTION, substantive. Mat. 22.35 
Mar.11.29 12.34 Lu.20.40 Jno. 
3.25 Ac.15.2 18.15 (19.40 23.6 
24.21 1 Co 10.25, 27. 

QUESTIONS. 1 Ki.10.1,3 2Ch. 
9.1,2 Mat.22.46 Lu.2.46° Ac. 23. 
29° 25.19,20 26.8 1741.4 6.4 


2) Tit 2528.- THs. 9 
QUESTION, verb. Mar.8.11 9.16. 
UESTIONED, ING. 2Ch.381.9 
Jar.1.27 9.10,14 Lu.23.9. 
UICK. Le. 13.10,24 Nu.16.30 
8.65.15 124.38 Is.11.8. Ac.10.42 
2 Ti:4.1 He.4.12) 1 Pe.4i5} 
QUICKEN. Ps.71.20 80.18 119. 
25, 37, 40, 88, 107, 149, 154, 156, 159 
148.11 Ro.8.11. 
QUICKENED. Ps.119.50,93 1 Co. 
15.36 Ep.2.1,5. Col. 2.13 1 Pe.3.18. 
UICKENETH. Jno.5.21 6.68 
Or417 * 2 Cord. 6 ATi G13! 
QUICKENING, 1 Co. 15.45. 
QUICKLY. Ge.18.6 27.20 
32.8 Nu.16.46 De.9.3,12,16 11. 
17 28.20 Jos:2.5 8:19 10.6” 23. 
16 “Jui 217) Sai 200198 12'Sai 17. 
16,18, 21.72 Kyi 22 Ch. 8. Ps. 
94.17 Ec.4.12 Mat.5.25 28.7,8 
Mar.16.8 Lu.14.21 16.6 Jno. 11. 
29 18.27 Ac.12,7 22.18 Re.2.5, 
16S. EL Skid 92277, 2 20s 


Ex. 


UICKSANDS. Ac. 27.17. 

DIETS Susi6.2) Sw 2 2a. 
20 1Ch.4.40 2Ch.14.1,5 20.30 
23.21 “Joh 3248526 21.23 Ps. 35.20 
107.309 Priv3a Ee 9er7) 8 Ise7.4 
14.7 32.18 33.20 Je.30.10 47.6,7 
49.23 51.59 Eze.16.42 Am.1.3+ 
Na.1.12 *Ae@.19586 9 2-Th:4.11) 1-Ti. 
2.2. PPe3: 4; 


QUIETEDS ETH... Job as-a7 es. 
131.2 Zee.6.8. 

QUIETLY. 25Sa.3.27 la.3.26. 
UIETNESS. Ju.8.28 1(Ch.22.9 
Jobr20.20 34. 290ePs. 23°07" Prii7-1 
Ee.4.6 Is.30.15 32.17 Eze. 19.10+ 
Ac.24.2.° 2 Th. 3.12; 

QUIT, Ex.21.19,28 Jos.2.20 1Sa. 
4.9 1Co.16.13. 

QUITE. Ge.31.15 Ex.23.24 Le. 
25.23 Nu.17.10 83.52 2Sa.3.24 
Job 6.13 Hab.3.9. 
QUIVER. Ge.27.3 Job39.23 Ps. 
127.5 Is.22.6 49.2 Je.d.16 La, 


3. 13. 
QUIVERED. WHab.3.16. 


Eu 


RAAMAH, greatness, thunder, or 
some sort of evil, or bruising, or 
company. Ge.10.7. 

RABBAH, RABBATH, ercat, pow- 
erful, contentious, or disputative. 
De. 3.11) "Wat lasses. weil 


Ch. 20.1 “Je.4952; 3°) Eze. 21.20 25: 
5 Am.1.14. 

RABBI. Mat.23.7,8 Jno.1.38, 49 
8.2, 26 6.25. 

RABBONI. Jno. 20.16. 


RAB-MAG, who overthrows or de- 
stroys a multitude; or chief, or 
prince, of dissolution ; or chief of 
the magicians. Je.39.3. 
RAB-SARIS, grand master of the 
eunuchs. 2 Ki.18.17. 
RAB-SHAKEH, cup-bearer of the 
rince, or wham berltas 2 Ki. 18. 17, 
7 19.4 Is.36.2,22 37.4. 
RACA. Mat. 5.22. 
RACE. Ps.19.5 Ec.9.11 
24 He.12.1. 
RACHAL, injurious; or perfumer ; 
or trafficking. 1 Sa. 30.29. 
RACHEL, asheep. Ge. 29.12, 16, 17, 
18, 20, 25, 28, 30,31 30.1, 2,22 31.19, 
33, 34 33.2 35.19,24 46.19,22 48. 
hard, 1199 ol Salioreieise sits 
Mat. 2. 18. 
RAFTERS. Ca.1.17. 
RAGAU, a friend, a neighbor. - Lu. 
3. 35. 


RAGE, substantive. 2 Ki.5.12 19. 
27 2Ch.16.10 28.9 Job 39.24 40. 
1? <Ps.736"" Pr. 6/34) [s-B7-23) Fa: 
3.13  Ho.7.16. 

RAGE, verb. Ps.2.1 Pr.29.9 Je. 
46.9 Na.2.4 Ac. 4.25. 

RAGED. Ps. 46.6. 

RAGETH. Pr.14.16. 

RAGGED. Is. 2.21. 

RAGING. Ps.89.9 Pr.20.1 Jon. 


1 Co. 9. 





1.15 Lu.8.24 Jude 13. 
RAGS. Py.23.21 Is.64.6 Je.38. 


11, 12. 
RAGUEL, shepherd of God, or friend 
of God; ov ruptureof God. Nu. 10. 
29. 

RAHAB (a country), proud, strong, 
quarrelsome, Ps.87.4 89.10 Is. 
51.9. 

RAHAB (a woman), which is large 
and extended, or public place. Jos. 





2.19 6658725 a Maire ihe. 11 St 
Ja, 225, 

RAIL. 2 Ch. 32.17. 

RAILED. 1 Sa.25.14 Mar,15.29 
Lu. 23. 39. 

RAILER. 1 Co.5.11. 

RAILING. 1T7i.5.14¢ 6.4 1Pe. 


3.9 2Pe.2.11 Jude 9. 








RAIMENT, Ge.24.53 27.15,27 28. 
20 41.14 46.22 Ex.3/22 .) 12085 
21.10 22.9,26,27 Le. 11.32 Nutgi. 
20 De.8.4 10.18 21.13 22.3° 24, 
18,17 Jos.22.8 Ju.3.16 8.26 Ru. 
8.3 15a.28.8 2 Ki.5.5 7.8 2 Ch. 
9.24 Es.4.4 Job27.16 Ps.45.14 
Is.14.19 63.3 Eze.16.13 Zee.3.4 
Mat.3.4 6.25,28 11.8 17.2 27.31 
23.3 Mar.9.3 Lu.7.25 9.29 10. 


30 12.23 23.34 Jno.19.24 Ae. 
18.6 22.20 1Ti.6.8 Ja.2.2° Re, 
3.5,18 4.4. 


RAIN, substantive. Ge.7.12 8.2 
Ex.9.38,34 Le.26.4 De.11_11,14, 
17 28.12,24 382.2 1Sa.12. 17518 
28a.1.21 23.4 1 Kil8.35)36 17. 
1,7,14 18.1,41,44,45 2 Ki.3.17 
2 Ch. 6. 26, 27 7.138 Kzr. 10.9, 13 
Job 5,10 28.26 29.28 36.27 37.6 
38.28 Ps.65.10F 68.9 72.6 84.6 
105.82 135.7 147.8 Pyr.25.14, 23 
26.1 28.3 KEe.11.3 912.2 ‘Cal2at 


Js.4.6 5.6 18.47 80.23 44.14 
55.10 Je.5.24 10.18 14.4)22 51. 
16 Ieze.1.28 38.22 Ho.6.3 Joel 
2.238 Am.4.7 Zec.14.17,18 Mat. 
5.45 7.25,27 Ac.14.17- 28.2. He. 
6.7 Ja.5.18. See Latter. 
RAIN, verb. Ge.2.5 7.4 Ex.9.18 


16.4 Job 20.23 38.26 Ps.11.6 Is. 
5.6 Eze. 38.22 Ho.10.12 Am.4.7 
Ja.5.17 Re.11.6. 

RAINBOW. Re.4.3 10.1. 


RAINED. Ge.19.24 Ex.9.23 Ps, 
78.24,27 Eze.22.24 Am.4.7 Lu. 
17.29 -Ja.5.17. 

RAINY. Pr. 27.15. ? 
RAISE. Ge.38.8 Ex.23.1° De.18. 
15,18 25.7 Jos.8.29 Ru.4.5,10 


1$a.2.35 28a.12.11,17 1 Ki.14.14 
1Ch.17.11 Job3.8 19:12 80.12 
Ps.41.10 48.13} Is.15.5 29.3 44. 
26 49.6.8f 58.12 61.4) Je.23.5 
30.9 50.9,32 51.1 Hze.23.22 34. 
29 Ho.6.2. Joel 3.7 Am.5.2 6.14 


9.11 Mi.5.5 Hab.1.3,6 Zee.11.16 
Mat.3.9 10.8 22.24 Mar.12.19 
Lu.3.8 20.28 Jno.2.19 6.39, 40, 
44,54. Ac.2.30 3.22 - 7.37 26.8 
1(Co.6.14 2Co.4.14 He.11.19 Ja. 
5.15. 

RAISED. Ex.9.16 Jos.5.7 7.26 


Ju.2.16,18 3.9,15 2Sa.23.1 1Ki. 
5.13 9.15 2Ch.32.5 33.14 Ezr. 
1.5 Job14.12 Pr.15.197  Ca.8.5 
Is.14.9 28.18 41.2,25 45.13 Je. 
.22 25.32 29.15 50.41 51:11 Da. 
-5 Am.2.11 Zec.2.13 9.138 Mat. 
24. 11.5 16.21 17.231 Ia1.69 
22° 9.22. 201375) Jaioni2. Tpomiy 
Ac. 2, 24, 32 3.15,26 4.10 5.36 
10.40 12.7 | 18.22,23)30,33, 34) 50 
17.31 Ro.4.24,25 6.4,9 7.4 8.11 
9.17 10.9 10.614 | 15.15, 16, 17, 
35, 42,43, 44,52 2Co.4.14 Galt 
Ep.1.20 2.6 Col.2.12) 1 Theis 
2.Ti.2.8 He. i135 iPeasee 
RAISER. Da.11.20 Ho.7.4}. 
RAISETH. 1 Sa:2.8 Job 41.25 
Ps. 107. 25 113.7 145.14 146.8 
Jno.5.21 2 Co.1.9. 

RAISING. Ho.7.4 Ac. 24.12, 
RAISINS. 1 Sa.25.18 380.12 2 Sa. 
16.1 1 Ch.12.40. 

RAKKATH, empty, or spittle, or 
temple of the head. Jos. 19.35. 
RAKKON, vain, void; ov mountain 
of lamentations and tears ; or moun- 
tain of enjoyment. Jos. 19.46. 
RAM (a person), elevated, sublime; 
or who rejects, or is rejected. Ru, 
4.19 10Ch.2,.9,10,25,27 Job 32.2. 
RAM. Ge.15.9 22.13 Ex.29.15, 16, 
18, 22, 27, 31,82 Le.8.21,22 9.2.4 
19.21 Nu.5.8 15.11  Ezr10.19 
Eze. 43.23,25 45.24 46.4,5,6,7, 11 
Da. 8.3, 4, 6, 7, 20. 

RAMS. Ge.31.10,12,88 32.14 De. 
82.14 18a.15.22 2 Ki.38.4 2Ch. 
29.21 2 Ch.17.11 | Bzri6. 9907 97117 
8.85 Ps.66.15 114.4,6  Is.1.11 
34.6 60.7 Je.51.40 Eze.27.21 34, 
17 39.18 Mi.6.7, See Battering, 
Seven. * 

RAMS’ horns. Jos.6.4, 5, 6, 8, 18. 
RAMS? skins. Ex.25.5 26.14 85.7 
36.19 39.34, 
RAMAH, RAMA. See Ram. Jos. 
18.25 Ju.4.5 1Sa.1.19 2AQ, 7.17 
8.4 15.34 16.13 19.18,22,28 22.6 
25.1 28.3 1 Ki.45.17,21 ¢ 2 Ki8. 
29 2Ch.16.1,5 22.6 Ezr.2.26 Ne. 
7.30 11.35 1s.10,29 Je.31.15 Eze, 
27.22 Ho.5.8 Mat.2.18. 
RAMATH, raised, lofty. Jos. 19.8. 
RAMATHAIM-ZOPHIM. Rama- 
thaim hap pn; the two Ramathas, the 
cily being divided into two parts. Tt 
was also called Zophim, which signi- 
Jics watch-tower, ov watchmen. 1 
Sa.1,1. 
RAMETH-LEHI, elevation of the 
A vey Ju. 45.17. 

AMESES, thunder; or reproach 
of the moth; or he that destroys or 
dissolves evil. Ge.47.11  Ex.1.11. 
RAMOTH, eminences, high places, 
1 Ki. 4.13, 
RAMOTH-GILEAD. De.4.43 Jos. 
20.8 21.88. 1Ki.4.18 22.8,4,6,12, 
YH 2Ki.8.28 9.1,14 1Ch.6.00 
2 Ch. 18.3, 11,14 22.5, 


Ne -ID 


~ 





——_- oe se 





RA MP REAL RECE RECO R ae GA 





RAMPART, La.2.8 Na.3.8& 71.4.6 Tit.8.! He.813 > 1 Pe.1.5 


23.12¢ Ps.77.2 105.41 133.2 Je.) 4.8 24.6 Ps.126.5 Pr.22.8 Ee. | Je.9.20  Evze.3.10 Ho.14.2 Mat. | Is.11.11 38.16,21 1.2.9 Mar.| 1Ch.17.17 Ps. 106.44 Pr.1.24 Da 
23.21 Wze,1.14 47.2 Da.8.6 Mat.| 11.4 1s.37.80 Je.12.18 Ho.8.7] 19.12 Lu.18.42 Jno.20.22 Ac.7.| 16.18 2i.2.9¢. | 8.12 Lu.t.48 18.2 He.8.9, : 
8.32 27.48 Mar. 5.13 6.33,55 15.) 10.12 Mi6.15  Mat.6.26 25.26 | 50. 22.13 Ro.M.1 15.7 2Co.7.2| RECOVERED. 1 S2.30.18,19,22 2| REGARDEST. 2Sa.19.6 Job 30 
36 Lu.8.33 15.20 19.4 - 24.12) Lu.12.24  Jno.4.38_ 100.911 24 11.16 Phi.2.29 Col.4.10 Phile. | Ki.18.25 14.28 16.6 20,7 "Is.38.| 29 Mutw16 Morte le i 


; 
| $3.14 4.5 Ep.6.8 Col. 3. 24,25 | RECORDED. Ne. 12.22. | 8 24a 43.200 “2 Kile Job a 
RAN. Ge.18.2,7 24.17, 20, 28,29] 3.15 4.5 5.2. Re.3.2 12.4, See| Phile.15 He.7.5,8 9.15 10. re RECORDER. 25Sa.8.16 20.24 1! 35.1: ‘6:08 Ps. Ki. 5 Ht 6 66. ta 
29.12,13 33.4 "Px. 9. 23 Nu. 11.27 | Made, Make. DEES Weeds 22) O55. 7 L Peih.4 | A. AUS < AHS, £8 1Ch.18.15 2! 94.7 102.17 Pri5.2 6.35 Ts.5.12 
16.47 Jos.7.22 8.19 Ju.7.21 9.| REALM. 20Ch.20.30 Ezr.7.13 ,23 | 2 Pe.2.18 1 Jno.3.22 5.9 ong a Ch. 34.8 Is.36.3, 22. | 13.17 18.47 La. 4.16 Da. is. 37 
mt 48.10 18a78.5° 4.12 10.28%17. Dart.20) 6/8-9.1 At) Re.14.9 17.12. ibs oath ale Ju. 11. 26 18a.380:8 2! Am.5.22 Hab.1.5 Mal.1.9 Du 
22,51 20,36 2Sa.18.21,23 1Ki.| REAP. Le.19.9 23.10,22 25.5,11 RECEIVE, dianperatively. Ge.33.10| Sa.8.8 2Ki.1.2 5.$ $,6,7,11 8&8] 184 Roi46. a j 
2.39 18.35,46 19.20 22.35 2 1i.| Ru.2.9 18.812 2Ki.19.29 Job} Job 22.22) Pr.4.10 810 19.99! 10.14 20.13.20 14.18’ Ps.39.13| REGARDED, Ex.9.21. 1 Ki. 18.99 
} 








Jno.20.4 Ac.3.11 7.57 8.80 12.| Co.9.6 Ga.8.7,8,9 Re.14.15. 4D Tian. 21) 9 39.1 Je.8.22 41.16, RE We 7 , 
14 14.14 21.30 21.32 27.41] REAPED. Ho. 10.13 Ju.5.4 Re.| RECEIVE, negatively. 2 Ki.5.16 | RECOVERING. Lu.4.18. See ae reer an Fey 99, 
Jude 11. 14. 18. 12.7. Job2.10  Je.17.23  35.13| RECOUNT. Na.2-5. 7 Ec.5.8 11.4 18.33.8 Da.6.13 
ANG. 18a.4.5 1 Ki.1.45. REAPER. Ain.9. 1%. Eze.36.30 | Mate10.14. Mar.6.11) RECTIFY. | Pr. 11. 5t. Mal.2.13 Ro.14.8. oe 
ANGE. Job 39.3. REAPERS. Ru.2.3,4,7 2 Ki4.18] 10.15 Lu.9.9,53 10.10 18.1730) RED. Ge.25.25,30 49.12 Tx.95.5| REGARDERS, Ju. 9. 874. 
RANGED. 1 Sa. 17.27. Mat. 13. 20, 39. Jno.3.11,27 5.34,41,43 14.17 Ac. | 26.14  35.7,23' 36. 19 39.34 Nu.| REGARDING, Job4.20 Phi.2.30. 
RANGERS. 1 Ch. 12.334. REAPEST, ETH. Le.23.22 Is.17,) 22.18 10C0.4.7 2Cov.6.1 174.5.| 19.2 2Ki3.22 Ee. 1. = Ps. 68, 23F | REGEM, that stones, or 1g stoned; 
RANGES. Le.11.35 2 Ki.11.3,15| 5 La.19.31 Ino.4.36, 37, 19 Ja,4.8 2Jno0.10 8Jno.10 Re! 75.8 Pr.23.31 Is.i. 27.2 16302 urple. 1 Ch.2.47, 
2 Ch. 28. 14. | REAPING, 182.613 Mat.23.24} 18.4, | Na.2.3  Zee.1.8 a2 Mat. 16.2, 3 | REGEM.- MELECH. he that stones 
BANGING. Pr. 28,15. | Lu. 19.22, RECEIVE, injinitively. Ge.d.11 38.) Re.6.4 12.3 tee king; orthe purple of the king, 


RANK. Ge.41.5,7 Ex.13.18f Nu. REASON, substantive, 1 Ki.9.15} 20 Ex.27.5 De.9.9 1Ki.8.64 2] RED sea. Ex.10.19 18.18 15.4, 294 
yey 


: 4 . 2 : ; ae or of the council. Zoee.7.2. 
216,24 Ju.7.1it 1 Ch. 12.93, 567, | Prvi.i6 Eel7. 25, 27¢ )) Da.4.36 | Ki6.26 12.8 2C0h.7.2 Pr.t.3! 23.31 Nu.i4.95 21.44 De.1.40 | RE 


EEG D, Mat. 19.28 Tit. 

















33. -Pe.85.13t Ga. 4. 25. } Ac. 6020844 Of Pe.3.15. Je.5.3 82.38 Mal.3.10 Mat.19.12 | 11.4 Jos.2.10 4.93) 24.6 Ne.9.9 

BANKS, 1Ki.7.4,5 Joel 2.7 Mar.| By REASON. Ge.41.3% 47.18 Ex.| Mar.2.2 Lu.6.34 19.12 Ac.16.21-] Ps. 106. 9,22 136, 13, 15 Je.49.21 | REGION. De.3.4,13 1 Ki.4, 11, 24 
6.40, 2.23 3.7 8624 Nui 9) 10 18.8,32 | 13.27 20.35 Jn0.8 Re.4.11 5.) Ac.7.36 He. 11.29, | Mat.3.5 4.16 Mar.J.98 6.58 bu. 
RANSOM, substantive. — Tex.21.80| De.6.5 Jos.9.13, 44+ Ju.2.18 1] 12 13.16. Le eebtaete Le. 1319/24/42, 48,49| 81 04.14 7.17 | Ac.18.49 4146 
30.12 1Sa.12.3¢ Job 33.24 36.18 | Ki144 2.5.14 20.15 21. 15,19 | RECEIVED. Ge.26.12 Ex.e2.4 id. 16. 6. ; 
Ps.49;7 Pr.6.35 113.8 21.18 Is. | Job 6.1617.7 / $123) 3579 37.19 36.3 Nu.i2.14 23.20 34.14,15 | REDEEM. Ex.6.6 13.18,15 34.20, REGIONS. Ac.#.1 20.10.16 i, 
43.3 ged Mat.20.28 Mar.| 41.25 Ps.38.8 44.16 78.65 88.9] 36.3.4 Jos.9.14¢ 13.8 18.2 Ju./ Le? 26, 29, 32,48.49 27.18.15,| 10 Ga.1.21. iz 
10.45 1 Ti.2 90.10 102.5 Pr.20.4  [s.49.19 | 13.23 184.123 25.85 1 Ki.10.23 | 19, 20, 3° ‘Nu. 18.15, 16,17 Ru.2.207| REGISTER. Ezr.2.62 Ne.7.5, 64 
RANSOM, verbs Ho. 18. 14, Eze. 19.10 1,12 26.10 28.17 | 2 Ki.19.14% 4 Ch.12.518 © 2:Ch.1.16 | 4.4,6. 28a.7.23 1h. 17.21 Ne.5. REHABIAH, breadth, or extent o 
RANSOMED., Is.35.10 51.10 Je.| Da.8.12 San. -2° Mi.2.12 Jno.6.| Fs.4.4 Job 4.12 Ps.63.18 Pr.24.| 5 Job5.20 6.23 Ps.25.22 26.11| place of the Lord; or God is my 
31. 11. £3 2127 179 Rh: 8. 20 2 Co.3 .10 He.{ 32 Is.37.14 40.2 Je.2.30 Eze.| 44.26 49.7,15 69.18 72.14 130.8 extent, he hath set me at liberty. 
ela relaxation, or physic. 1] 6.3,14 7.23 2Pe.2.2 Re.8.13 9.2] 18.17 Zep.3.2 Mat.10.8* 13.19,20,) Is.50.2 Je.15.21 Wo.13.14 Mid.| 1(Ch.23.17. 

Ch.8.3 18. 19. 22,25 17.24 20.9,10,11,34 25.16,; 10 Ga.4.5- Tit.2.14. | REHEARSE. Ex.17.34 Ju.8.11. 
RAPHU, cured, comforted. Nu.13.9.| REASONS. Job 32.11 [s.41.21. 17,18,27 Mar.7.4 10.52 15.23! REDEEMED, Ge.48.16 Ex.15.13 | SS ee 1'Sa. 8.208) 2a 
RARE. "Da. 2. li, REASON, verb. 18a.12.7 Job 9.14} 16.19 Lu.6.24 8.40 9.11,51 10.! 21.8 Le.19.20 25. 30, 31,48)54 27.) Ac.11.4 14.2 

RASE. Ps. 137.7. 18.3 15.3 Is.1.18° Je.12.1¢ Mat.| 38 15.27 18.43 19.6,15 Jno.1.11, | 20,27, 28,29,338 Nu.3.46 18.16 De. REHOB, prenai, space, or extent. 
BASH. Ee.5.2%) Is.32.4f 1Co.} 16.8 ~Mar.2.8 8.17' Lu.5.21,22; | 12.46 3.38 4945 6,21 9.11,15,18 | 7.8 9.26 18.5 15.15 21.8 24.18| Jos. 19.28, 

13. 47. REASONABLE. Ro.12.1 10.18 13.30 17.8 18.3 19.380 Ac. | 2Sa.4.9 1Ki.1.299 1Ch.17.21 Ne .| REHOBOAM, who sets the people 
RASHLY. Ac. 19.36. REASONABLY. Heed. 2h, 1.9 2,33,4f 3:7 7.38,53 8.14,17] 1.10 6.8 Ps.31.5 71.28 74.2 77. at liberty; or space of the people ; 
RASHNESS. 258a.6.7+. REASONED. Mat.16.7 21.15 Mar.} 9,18,19 10.16,47 11.1 15.4 16. 15 106.10 107.2 186.24 Ts. 1.27 | or that lets the people breathe or 
RATE, Ex.16.4 1 Ki.10.25 2Ki.} 2.8 8.16 11.31 Lu. 20.5, 14 24.15 | 24 17.7,11 19.2 20.24 21.17 22.5) 29.92 35.9 43.1 44.22,23 48.20] blow. 1 Ki. 11.43 12.6, 17, 21, 27 
25.30 2Ch.8.18 9.24. Ac. 17.2: 18.4,19 224/95. 2G. 10meeeiet, te o0, RO. 4.11 51.11 52.3,9 62.12 63.4,9 Je.31.| 14.21,80 15.6 1Ch.3.10 2Ch.9.31 
RATHER. Jos. 22. 24 2 Ki.5.13 | REASONING, S, substantive. Job} 5.11 8.15 14.3 15.7 10€o0.2.12] 11 La.3.58 Ho.7.13 Mi.6.4 Zee. 10.6, 17 141,17, 21, 22°18: 2 Mae 
Job 7.15 $2.2 36.21 Ps.52.3 84. 13.6 Lu.9.46 Ac. 28.29 2 Co-10shf. | 4.7911.28) + 16.4, 3: “2 Col4.1 7.15 | 108 - Lu. 1.68 © 24.21 Gage:to el) 1.7% 

10 Pr.8.10 16.16 17.12 22.1 Je.| REASONING, participle. Mar.2.6| 11.4,24 Ga.1.9,12 3.2 4.14 Phi.| Pe.1.18 Re.5.9 14,3, 4. REHOBOTH, spaces, o places. Ge. 
8.3 Mat.10.6,28 18.8,9 25.9 27.| 12.28. 4.9,18+ Col.2.6 4.10.17 17Th.1.6 | REDEEMEDST. 2Sa.7.23. 10.11 26.22 36.37 Ch. 48, 

24 Mar.5.26 15.11 Lu.10.20 11.] REBA, the fourth, or a square; or| 2.13 4.1 27Th.2.10 3.6 1 Ti 38.| REDEEMER. Ru.4.14¢ Job 19.25; REHUM, merciful, comenthaoueal 


28,41 12.31,51 17.8 18.14 Jno.{ that Stoops, or lies down. Nu.31.8, 16-7 4i3;4 Me. 2h 20) 7.6) 78 aF10, 26 

$19 Ac.5.29 Ro.3.8 8.34 11.11 | REBEKAH, fat, fattened; or quar-j| 11.11, 13, 17, 19, 31, 35, 39 "Jal. Y 

12.19 14.13 10o0.5.2 6.7 7.21| rel appeased or a eds, Ge. 22.23) Pet.18 4.10 2 Pe.1.417 1Jno.2. 
9 


Ps.19.14 78.35 Pr.23.11 Is.41.14| or fr iendly. Ezr.2.2 4.8,17,23 Ne. 
48.14 44.6,24 47.4 48.17 49.7,| 3.17 10. 25 12.3. 
26 54.5,8 '59.20 60.16 63.16 Je.| REI, my shepherd, my companion, 












9.12 14.1,5,19 20€o0.2.7 3.8 5.8] 24.15,51, 59, 60,67 20, 28 26. ty | 27-92 Jno 4 Rer2. 273.3) A7A2) 50.34. my friend ; or my evil, or my break. 
12.9 Ga. 4.9 Ep.4.28 5. Seat Phi. | 35 27.42 29, 12 ane 49, 31 Ro. 19.20 20.4. | REDEEMETH, ING. Ru.4.7 Ps.; ing. 1 Ki.1.8. 

1.12 1Ti.1.4 4.7 6.2 Phile.9| 9.10. RECEIVEDST. Lu. 16.25. 34.22 103.4 Ep.5.16 Col. 4.5. | REIGN, patternise 1Ki.641 12KP 
He. 11.25 12.9,13 13.19 2 Pe.1.10.] REBEL. Nu.14.9 Jos.1.18 22.16,] RECEIVER. Is. 33.15. | REDEMPTION. Ex.8.28} Le.25.| 24.12 10Ch.4.31 29.86 2Ch.36.20 
RATTLETH. Job 39. 23. 18,19,29 1 Sa.12.14,15  Ne.2.19| RECEIVETH. Ju.19.18 Job 35.7} 24,31},51,52 Nu.3.49 Ps.49.8 111.| Ne.12.22 Es. 2. 16 Tu. 3.1. 
RATTLING. Na.3.2. 6.6 Job 24.13 Ps. 78. 40+ Teel 200) -Psi5.07) br olde 29 | Jéer.28 |) 9 180.7 Je:32.7.8 Lu. 2.88 2b. 28 | REIGN, verd. Ge.37.8 Ex.15.18 
RAVEN, S. Ge.8.7 Le.11.15 De.| Ho.7.14. Mal.2.13 Mat.7.8 10.40,41 13.20 | Ro.3.24 8.23 1Co.1.30 Ep. 1.7, | Le.26. 17 De. 15.6 Ju.9.2,8, 10, 12, 
14.14 1 Ki.17.4,6 Job 38.41 Ps. | REBELLED. Ge.l4.4 Nu.20.24| 18.5 Mar.9.37 Lu.9/48 11.10} 14 4.30 Col.1.14 Ae 9.12, 15. 14° 1 Sa Servo 1y 29517 ate 12 12. 
147.9 Pr.30.17 Ca.5.11 Is.34.11| 27.14 De.1.26,43. 9.23 1 Ki.12.} 15.2 Jno.3.32 4.386 12.48 13.201 REDNESS. Pr. 23. 12 280.321 1 Ki. 1. 5f, 11, 18, 17, 
Lu. 12. 24. 19 2Kil.1 3.5,7 18.7 24.1,20] 10o0.9.24 He.6.7 7.89 12.6 Re. | REDOUND, 2Co, ‘ 1B. 24,30 2.15 11.37 16.15 2Ch.1.8 
FAVENING. Ps.22.13 Eze.22.25,| 2Ch.10.19 13.6 86.13 Ne.y.26] 2.17 14.11. |; REED. 1Ki.14.15 2 Ki.18.21 Is.| 23.3 Job 34.36 Ps.146.10 Pr.8.15 
27 Mat.7.15 Lu. 11.39. Ps.5.10 105.28 107.11 Is.1.2 63. | RECEIVETH nov. 1 Co.2.14 83no0.9. | 36.6 42.3 Eze.29.6 40.3 42, 16,| Ec.4.14 Is,24.23 82.1 Je.22.15 
RAVENOUS. Is.35.9 46.11 Eze.| 10 Je.52.3 La.1.18,90 3.42 Eze.| RECEIVING. 2 Ki.5.20 Ac.17.15 14,18,19° Mat.41.7 1220027029; ) 23:5 38.21 Mi.4:7 Mati2,92 Tar 
39.4. 2.3 17.15 20.8,13,21 Da.9.5,9} Ro.1.27 11.15 Phi.4.15 He.12.28 | 30,43 Mar.15.19,36 Lu.7. 24 Re. +30) 19°14, 27%. Re.S.17;20 Ge 
RAVIN, substantive. Na. 2.12. Ho. 13. 16. 1 Pe.1.9. PSP $21.5,.16: 15.12 1Co.4.8 15.25 2 Tr2:49 


RAVIN, verb. Ge.49.27 Ps. 17. 127.| REBELLEST. 2 Ki.18.20 Is.36.5. | RECHAB, square, or chariot, or | REEDS. Job 40.21 Is.19.6 35.7] Re.5.10 11.15 20.6 22.5. See 
RAVISHED. Pr.5. 19,20 Ca.4.9}| REBELLION. Nu.17.10+ De.31.27] team of horses, ora rider. 254.4.) Je.51.382 Eze.42.16,17,18,19 45.1.| Began. 








18.13.16 La.5.11 Zee. 14.2. Jos. 22.22 1 Sa.15.23- 20.30 Ezr.| 2,5,6 2Ki.10.15,23  1(Ch.2.55| REEL. Ps.107.27. Is. 24.20. REIGNED. Ge.36.31 Ju.9.22 1Sa. 
RAW. Ex.12.9 Le. 13.10, 14,15] 4.19 Ne.9.17 Job 34.37 Pr.17.11| Ne.3.14 Je.35.6. See Jonadad. REFINE. Zec. 13.9. 13/1 © 2Sa.2.10 66455 © SP16 10m 
1Sa.2.15 Mat.9.16¢ Mar.2. 21%. Je.28.16 29.32 Eze.2. 7+. RECHABITES. Je. 35.2. REFINED. 258Sa.22.31f 10Ch.28./ 16.8 1Ki.2.11 4.21 11.24, 25, 42, 
RAZOR. Nu.6.5 87+ Ju.13.5| REBELLIOUS. De.9.7,24 21.18, | RECKON. Ge. 40.13}, 19 Le.25.50| 18 29.4 Ps.18.30f 119.140f Is.| 43 12.17 14.31 15.8.9, 10, 24/25, 
16.17 1Sa.1.1i Ps.52.2 Is.7.20) 20 31.27 1Sa.20.30° Ezr.4.12,15| 27.18,28 Nu.4.32 Eze.44.26 Mat.| 25.6 48.10 Zec. 13.9. 28,29 16.6, 10,22,23,28 22.40, 42, 
Eze.5.1. Ps.66.7 68.6,18 78.8 Is.1.23 30.] 18.24 Ro.6.11 8.18 2Co.10.2}.. | REFINER. Mal.3.2,3. 50,51 2Ki.3.1,27 | 8.15,17, 24,26 
REACH. Ge.1l.4 Ex.28.42 Le.5.| 1,9 50.5 65.2 Je.4.17 5.23 Eze.| RECKONED. Ge.40.20f + Nu.t8.| REFORMATION, He.9.10. 10.35,36 19.1,21 13.24 ° 14.1,'16, 
7 14.21¢ 26.5 Nu.34.11 Job 20. | 2.3,5,6,7,8 3.9,26,27 12.2,3 17.] 27 23.9 2Sa.4.2 2 Ki.12.15 1Ch.| REFORMED. Le.26. 23. 23,29 _18.2;7, 10, 18, 14°17,.29%03098; 
6 Is.8.8 30.28 Je.48.382 Zee.14.5] 12 24.3 44.6. 5.1,7,17 7.5,7 9.1,22 2Chb.31.19 | REFRAIN. Ge.45.1 Job 4.2f 7.11] 27,30,33,38 16.2,20 18.2 19.37 
Jno. 20.27 2 Co. 10. 13. REBELS. Nu.17.10 20.10 Je.50.| Ezr.2.62 8.3  Ne.7.5,64 Ps.40.5| Pr.1.15 Ec.3.5 Is.48.9 64.12] 20.21 21.1,18,19,26 22.1 23.31, 36 
REACHED. Ge.28.12 9 Ru.2.14) 21+ Eze.2.6¢ 20.38. Is. 38.13 u.22.87 Ro. 4.4, 9, 10. Je.31.16 Ac.5.38 1 Pe.3.10. 24.6,8,18 1Ch.1.48 8.4 18.14 
Da.4.11,20 2Co.10.14 Re. 18.5. REBUKE, subs/antive. De.28.20 2| RECKONETH, ING. 2Ki.22.7 1) REFRAINED. Ge.43.31  Es.5.10} 19.1 29.26,27,28 2Ch.9.26, 30, 31 
REACHETH. 2(h.23.9 Ps.36.5| Ki.i19.3. Ps.18.15 76.6 80.16) Ch.23.11 Mat.25, 19. Job29.9 Ps.40.9 119.101 18.42.) 10.17 12.16 13.2 14.1 17.1 2. 
108.4. Pr. BL. 20) Je.4.10,18 51.9) 104.7 Pr.13.1,8 27.5 Ee.7.5 Is.| RECOMMENDED. Ac.14.26 15.40.} 14 Je.14.10. 31 21.5, 20 22.1,2:12 Vo4DPe od 
Da. 4. 22. 25.8 30.17 37.3 50.2 51.20 66. | RECOMPENSE, substantive. De.32.| REFRAINETH. Pr. 10.19. 96/3, 28" 27.158 © 28.1027)620: erga: 
REACHING. Phi.3. 13. 15 Je.15.15 Ho.5.9 Phi.2. 15. 385 Job15.31  Pr.12.44 8.35.4; REFRESH. 1 Ki.13.7 Ac.27.3| 83 = 38.1,20,21 34.1 36.2.5, 8,9, 
READ, pass. part. Ex.24.7  Jos.8.| REBUKES. =Ps.39.11 Bze.5.15 | 40.10¢ 59.18 62.11¢ 66.6 Je.51.6 | Phile. 20. 11%) Bs.1.1” Is:87/88 7 Jer22-n 
34,35 2 Ki.5.7 19.14 22.8,10 23.2] 25.17. La.3.61 Ho.9.7  Joel3.4,7 Lu. | REFRESHED. Ex.28.2 31.17. 1] Ro.5.14,17,21 10o.4.8 Re.11.17 


2Ch.34. 24,30 Ezr.4. 18,93" Ne. 8.3, REBUKE, verb. Le.19.17 Ru.2.16| 14.12 Ro.1.27 11.9 20€0.6.13} Sa.16.23 28a.16.14° Job 32.20 Ro.} 20.4. 

8,18 9.3 13.1 Es.6.1 Is.37.14|] 1Ch.12.47  Ps.6.1 $8.1 | 68.30| He.2.2 10.35 11.26. 15.32 10.16.18 2Co.7.18 2Ti.|] RE{GNEST. 1 Ch.29.12. 
Je.29.29  36.10,21,23  Mat.12.3| Pr.9.8 24.95 Is.2.4 17.18 54.9 RECOMPENSES, Is.31.8 59.18} | 1.16 Phile.7. REIGNETH. 1582.12.14 2Sa.15. 
19.4 21.16 22.31 Mar.2.25 12.| Mi.4.3  Zec.3.2 Mal.3.11 Mat. | Je.51.56. REFRESHETH, ING. Pr. 25.13 Is.| 10 1Ki.1.18 2Ki.9 13t 1 Ch. 16. 
10,26 Lu.6.3_ Jno.19.20 Ac.8.28,| 16.22 Mar.8.32  Lu.17.3 19.39} RECOMPENSE,: werd.  Nu.5.7,8 | 28.12 Ac.3.19. 31 Ps.47.8 98.1 96.10 97.1 99.1 
$2 13.27 15.21.31 23.34 200.3} 1T71.5.1,20 2714.2 Tit.1.13 2.) Ru.2.12 28a.19.36 Job 34.33 Pr.| REFUGE. Nu.35.13,15 De.33.27| Pr.30.22 8.52.7 Re.17.18 19.6, 
2,15 Col. 4.16 1 Th.6.27. 15 Jude9 Re.3.19. 20.22 Is.65.6 Je.16.18 25.14 50.| Jos.20.3 bie 22.3 Ps.9.9 14.6] REIGNING. 18a.16.1. 

READ, verb. D2.17.19 31.11 Is.| REBUKED. Ge.31.42 37.10 Ne.| 29 E7ze.7.3,4,8,9 9.10 11.21 16.| 46.1,7,11 48.3 57.1 59.16 61.47) REINS. Le. 15.2} 22.4¢ Job 16. 
29.11,12 34.16 Je.36.6,15 51.61] 5.7 Ps.9.5 106.9 119.21 Mat.8.| 43 17.19 23.49 Ho.12.2 Jocl3.4| 62.7.8 71.7 91.2, 9 94,22°-104.18|} 18 19.27  Ps.7.9 16.7 26:2" 75, 
Da.5.7,8,17  Mat.21.42' Lu.4.16/ 26 17.18 19.13. 20.31 Mar.1.25| Lu.14.14 Ro.12.17 2Th.1.6 He. 142.4,5 Pr.14.26 Is.4.6 25.4 28.| 21 139.13 Pr.28.16 8.11.5 Je. 





Ac.8.3) 2Co.1.13 Ep.3.4 Cul.4.| 4.39 8.33 9.25 10.13 Lu. 4. 35,39 | 10.30. 15,17 Je.16.19 He.6.18. 11.20 12.2 17.10 20.12 La.3.19 
16 Re.5.4. 8.24 9.42,55 18.15,39 23.40 He.| RECOMPENSED. Nu.5.8 28a.| REFUSE, substantive. 18a.15.9 Je.| Re. 2.23, 
READEST, ETH. Hab.2.2 Mat.| 12.5 2 Pe.2.16. 27.21,25 Ps.18.20,24 Pr.11.31 Je.| 6.30¢ La.3.45 Am.8.6. | REJECT. 1a.5.22+ Ho.4.6 Mar. 
24.15 Mar.13.14 Lu.10.26 Ac.8.| REBUKER.  Ho.5.2. 18.20 Eze. 22.31 Lu. 14.14 Ro.11.35.| REFUSE, verb. Ex.4.23 8.2 9.2) 6.26 7.9 Tit.3.10. ; 
30 Re. 1.3. REBUKETH. Pr.9.7 28.23 Am.| RECOMPENSEST, ETH. Ps. 137.) 10.3,4 16.28 22.17 Job34.33 Pr.) REJECTED. 18a.8.7 10.19 15. 
READING, substantive. Ne.8.8 Ec.| 5.10 Na.1.4. 8+ Je. 32.18. | 8.353 21.7, 25 Is.1.20 7.15,16 Je.| 23,26 16.1 2 Ki. 17.1 15,20 8.53.3 
= ot Ac.13.15 200.314 1Ti.| REBUKING. 25Sa.22.16 Lu.4.41. Aerob eaanG: 2 Ch. 6. 23, | 8.5 9.6 13.10 25,28 38.21 Ac.) Je.2.37 6.1930 7.29 8.9 14.18 
RECALL. La.3.21. RECONCILE. Le.6.30 18a.29.4) 25.11 1Ti4.7 5.11 He. 12.25, La.5.22 Ho. 4.6 Mat. 21.42 Mar. 
READING, participle. Je.36.8 51.) RECEIPT. Mat.9.9 Mar.2.14 Lu.} Eze.45.20. Ep.2.16 Col. 1.20. REFUSED, Ge.37.35 39.8 48.19) 8.31 12.10 Lu.7.30 9.22 17.25 
5.27. RECONCILE Mat.5.24. Ro.5.| Nu.20.21 164.819 16.7 28.23] 20.17 Ga.4.14 He.6.8 12.17. 


READINESS. Ac.17.11 2 Co.8.11| RECEIVE.  Ex.29.25 
De.33.3 1Sa.10.4 28 
READY. x. 17-47 19 41516 83492) Ki5.9, Job 2.10 5°27. 


Nu.18.28-| 10 1 Co.7.11 2 Co0.5 6318; 20 Col.1.21. | 2Sa. 2:23) 13.9 - 1 Ki.20.35 ni 4 REJECTETH. Jno.12.48 1Th 
a.18.12 1 RECONCILIATION. Le.8.15 2Ch.| 2Ki.5.16 Ne.9.17 Es.1.12 Job! 4.8t. 
3 Ps.6.9 | 29.24 Ezel45.15,17 Da.9.24 2Uo.| 6.7 Ps.77.2 78.10,67 118.22- Pr.| REJOICE. De.12.7 14.26 16.14, 


Nu. 32.17 De.1.41 26.5 Jos.4.13t| 24.5 49.15 73.94 75.2 Pr.2.1| 5.1819 He.2.17. 124 Is.64.6 Je.5.3 11.10 31.15] 15 2611 28.63 30.9 32.43 38. 
8.4 1Sa.25.18 28a.15.15 18.22] 10.8 Is.57.6 Exe.16.61 Da.2.6| RECONCILING, Le.16.20 Ro.11.| 50.33 Eze.5.6 Ho.l.5 Zee.7.11) 18 Ju.9.19 16.23 1 Sa.21 °19.6 
Ezr.7.6 Ne.9.17  Es.3.14 8.13] Ho.10.6 Mi.l.1f Zep.3.7 Mat.| 15 2Co.5.19. Ac.7.85 1Ti4.4 He.t124  12.| 1Ch.16.10,32 2Cb.6.41 20.27 Ne. 
Jov3.8 12.5 15.23,24,28 17.1] 10.41 11.5,14. 18.5 19.11,29 20.7] RECORD, substantive. Ezr.6.2 Job| 25. 12.43 Job3.6¢ 20.18 21.12 Ps. 
18.12 29.13 32.19 Ps.38.17 45.1] 21.22,34 23.14 Mar.4.16,20 9.37| 16.19 Jno.1.19,32,34 8.13.14 12.| REFUSEDST. Je.3.3. 211 5.11 9.14 13.4.6 14.7 2055 


85.5 88.15 Pr.24.i1 31.6 Ee.5.1) 10.30,51 11.24 12.2,40 Lu.8.13] 17 19.35 Ro.10.2 201.23 8.3| REFUSETH, Ex.?.14 Nu.22.13,| 21.1 30.1 33.21 35.9, 19, 24, 26 
Is.27.13 30.13 32.4 38.20 41.7) 9.48 10.8 16.4,9 18.41 20.47 23.| Ga.4.15 Phi.i.8 Col.4.138 1Jno.| 14 De.25.7 Pr.10.17 13.18 15.} 88.16 48.11 51.8 58.10 60.6 63. 














51.13 Da.3.15  Mat.22.4,8 24.44) 41 Jno.5.43,44 7.23,39 14.3 16.| 5.7,10,11 3Jno.12 Re. 1.2. 32 18.8.6 Je. 15,18. 7,11 65.8,12 66.6 68.3,4 71.23 

25.10 Mar.14.38 Lu.7.2 12.40] 14,24 Ac.1.8 2.38 3.21 8.15,19| RECORDS, Ezr.4.15  Es.6.1. REGARD, svbstantive. Ec.8.2 Da.| 85.6 86.4 89.12,16,42 96.11, 12 

14.17 22.33 Jno.7.6 Ac.20.7 21. ae 17 10.43 26.18 Ro.5.17_ 13. | RECORD, verb. Ex.20.24 De. 30.! 3.19} Ac. 8.11. 97.1 98.4 104.31 105.3 106.5 

13 23.15,21 Ro.1.15 2 Co.8.19 16,2 1€0.3.8.14 4.7 14.5 2} 19 31.28 1Ch.16.4 18.8.2 Ac.| REGARD. verb. Ge.45.20  Ex.5.9} 107.42 108.7 109.28 119.162 149.2 

9.2,3,5 12.14 1Ti.3.3f 6.18 2| fo.5 10 6.17 7.9 8.4 11.4 Ga! 20.26. Le. 19.31 De.28.50 18a.4.20 25.; Pr.2.14 5.18 23.15, 16,2425 24 
] 765 


ee 








REJO REME 

17 27.9 28.12 29.2,6 81.25 Ec.}] 2,18,22 79.8 89.47,50 103.18 105.5 
$.12,22 4.16 5.19 11.8,9 Is.8.6] 119.49 132.1 137.7 PST > He. 
O Sant. d2 14.8, 29-2852 24.8) 29. | ©6220). 1118: £124 ean gis 88e8 
19 33.1,2 61.7 62.5 65.138,19] 43.18,25 44.21 46.8,9 47.7 54.4 
66.10,14 Je.31.18 32. 44 51.39 | 64.5,9 Je.3.16 14.10,21 17.2 18, 
La.2.17  Eze.7.12 o 15 Ho.9.1] 20 381.20 44.21 51.50 La.3.19F 
Am.6.13 Mi.7.8 Zep.3.11,17 Zee.| 5.1 Ize.16.61,63 20.48 23.27 36. 
Dyippeac0T (4950) 610.7) Gusiidd | 814 Ho:8.1849.99 Mi-6.5 ab.832 
6.23 10.20. 15.6,9 19.87 Jno.4.] Mal.4.4 Mat.16.9 27.63 Mar.8. 
865.85 14.28 16.20,22 Ac.2.26] 18 Lu.1.72 16.25 17.382 24.6 
Ro.5.2 . 12.15 15.10, 10Co.7.30] Jno.15.20 16.4 Ac.20.31,35 . Ga. 
12.26 2002.3 7.9,16 Ga.4.27| 2.10 Ep.2.11 Col.418 1Thb.2.9 
Phi.1.18 2.16,17,18,28 38.38 Col.| 2Th.2.5 2Ti.2.8 He.13.3,7 Jude 
1.2400 Th-b.16, Ja.t9 4.161 Pe.| 17 -Re2.6 3.3. 

1.6,8 4.13 Re.11.10 12.12 18.20.| REMEMBER me. Ge.40.14¢ Ju. 
See Glad. 16.28 1Sa:J.11  Ne.13.14,22,31 
REJOICE before the Lord. Le.23.40| Jobi4.13 Ps.25.7 106.4 Je, 15.15 
De.12.12,18 16.11 27.7. Eze.6.9 Zec.10.9 Lu.23.42 1 Co. 
REJOICE in the Lord. Ps.33.1_ 97. 


12 Is.41.16 61.10 Joel 2.238 Hab: 
3.18 Zec.10.7 Phi.3.1 4.4. 
REJOICED. Ex.18.9  De.28.63 
30.9 Ju.19.3 1Sa.6.18 § 11.15 
Tt Ku.1.40 5.7 2 Ki.i11.14,20 1Ch. 
29.9 2Ch.15.15 23.13,21 24.10 
29.36 30.25 Ne.12.43,44 Ks.8.15 
Job 31.25, 29 - Ps.35.15 97.8 119. 
1458e.2:10 Je.15.17 60.11 Eze. 
Ho.10.5 Ob.12  Jon.4.67 
2.10 Lu.1.47,58 10.21 (13.17 
Jno.8.56 <Ac.7 41 15,31 16.34 
GpsK50'-152:Co.7.1' Phisdd 32 
Jno.4 3Jno.3. 
REJOICETH. 15Sa.2.1 Job 39.21 
Beem es. 16.9 19.5 28,7 ¢Rrk. 
10 13.9 15.30 29.3 Is.3.14 62.5 
64.5 Eze.35.14 Mat.18.13 Jno.3. 
29 COnLs.D «Sa. 2. La. 
REJOICEST. Je. 11.15. 
REJOICING. 1Ki.1.45 2 Ch.23. 
18 Job8.21 Ps.19.8 45.15 107.22 
118.15 119.111. 126.6 Pr.8.30, 31 
Ts.65.18 Je.15.16 Hab.3.14 Zep. 
215 Lu.ds.5 Ac.5.41 . $.39.. Ro. 
12-1201 -Co,15..31 -2.Co. 1.12;14 610 
Ga.6.4 Phi.1.26 1Th.2.19 He. 
3.6 Ja.4.16. 
RELEASE, sepetontion: De. 15.1, 2,9 
81.10 Es.2 
RELEASE, a De. 15.2,3 Mat. 
2. ba,17, 21 Mar. 15.9, 11 Lu. 23.16, 
fe. 18, 20 Jno. 18.39 9. 10, 12. 
RELEASED. Mat. 27. 26 Mar. 15.6, 
15 Lu. 23. 25. 
RELY. 2Ch.16.8. 
RELIED. 20Ch.13.18 16.7. 
RELIEF. Ac.11.29. 
RELIEVE. Le.25.35 Is.1.17 La. 
ode IGS ol Pi-5.16- 
RELIEVED, ETH. Ps.146.9 1 Ti. 


RELIGION. Ac.26.5 Ga.1.13, 14 
Ja. 1.26, 27. 

RELIGIOUS. Ac.13.438 Ja. 1.26. 
REMAIN. Ge.38.11 Ex.8.9,11 12. 
40> 23.18... 29.34. Le. 19.6 25.28 
27.18 Nu.33.55 De.2.34 16.4 19. 
202i 13,232 aos. L. 14. 21k e822 
10. 28, 30 23.4, 7, 12 Ju.5.17 21.7, 
Iheekoa. 20219 1 Ki: 11.16 3618922 
2K4.9213, Ezr.9.15 . Job 24.32.+ 27% 
Lomeoreoe  bs.00.¢ Pri2s21 (21236 
Ts.10.32 32.16 65.4 66.22 Je.8.3 
17.25 24.8 27.11,19,21 30.18 38. 
4 42.17 44.7,14 51. 62 Eze.7.11 
17.21 31.13 32.4 39.14 Am.6.9 
Ob.14 Zee.5.4 12.14 Lu. 10.7 
JnOv6.12. 15.11.16. 19.31 1:Co,7. 
i yecto.6 a) 1 Th. 4. 15,170 He. 12:27 
J B0s2- 24 94003. 2. 
REMAINDER. Ex.26.13f 29.34 
Le.6.16 7.16,17 18.6¢ 2Sa.14.7 
2 Ch. 36.20¢ Ps.76.10 Je.51.354. 
REMAINED. Ge.7.23 14.10 Ex. 
8.31 10. 15, 19 i. 28 Nu. 11.26 
35.28 36.12 De.3.11 4.25 Jos. 10. 
20ieyiie2s 3.12.» 18.24 .21.20,26 
WHingion 198, 11.31 = 23.44 D243 29 
Sa. 13.20 1 Ki. 22.46 2 Kis 10: 12. 
Mie 13.6 25.29: UCh. 185140 hex2 9 
d@34.7 37.10,16, 21 88) 136 189.9 
41.10 48.11 51.30 52.15 La.2.22 
Eize.3.15 Da.10.8,13,17 Mat.11. 
26 914.20 °Lu.1.22 9.17 Jno.6.13 
Ac.5.4 27.41. 


25.6 
Mat. 


REMAINEST. a.d.19 He.1.11. 

REMAINETH. Ge.8.22 Ex.10.5 
12.10 16.23 Le.8.32 10.12 16.16 
Nu.24.19 Jos.8.29 13.1,2 Ju.d. 
13. 18a.6.18 16.11 2Ki.19.30+ 
1.Ch.17.1. Job19.4 21.34. 41.22 
Is.4.3 37.31 Je.38.2 47.4 Eze. 
6.12 Hag.2.5 Zec.9.7 Jno.9.41 


1 Co.7.29  2Co.3.11,14 9.9 He.4. 
6,9 10.26 1 Jno. 3.9, 

REMAINING. Nu.9.22 De.3.3 
Jos. 10.33, 37,39,40 11.8 21.40 2 
Sa.21.5 2 Ki.10.11 1Ch.9.33 Job 
18.19 Je.30.23f Ob.18  Jno.1.33. 
REMALIAH, the exaltation of the 
Lord; or whio is rejected of the Lord. 


Is. 7.4, 5,9 8.6. 

REMEDY. 2 Ch.36.16  Pr.6.15 
REMEMBER. Ge.40.23 Ex. 13.3 
20.8. 32.13 Nu.11.3 15.39,40 De. 
5.15 7.18 8.2,18 9.7.27 15.45 
16.3,12  24.9,18,22 25.17 32:7 
Jos. 1.18 Ju.9.2 1 Sa. 26.31 2Sa: 
14.14 19.19 2Ki.9.25 20.3 1Ch. 
16.12 2Ch.6.42 Ne.1.8 4.14 13. 
29 Joh4.7 7.7 10.9 11.16 33.24 
41-8" Ps. 20,3, 7 22297.) 25.6.7. 74, 





152: 

IREMEMBER. Ge.41.9 18a.15.2 
Job 21.6 Ps.42.4 63.6 187.6 148. 
5 Je.2.2 Ho.7.2. 

IT will REMEMBER. Ge. 9.15, 16 
Le. 26.42,45 Ps.42.6 77.10,11 Je. 
31.84 Eze.16.60 He.8.12 10.17 
3 Jno. 10. 

REMEMBRANCE. FEx.17.14 Nu. 


5.15 -De.25.19 82.26 2. Sa1sii1s 
1 Ki.17.18 Job 18.17 Ps.6.5 30.4 
84.16 38.1 70.1 77.6 83.4 97.12 


102.12 0112; 6) Ee. 314, 92.16" s..26- 
8 43.26 57.8 La.3.20 Eze. 21. 23, 
24 23.19,21 29.16 Mal.3.16 Mar, 
13021 gue i54 289 Jno. 14. 26 
Ac:10.31 1 @oi4.17 11.24, 25% Phi. 
1.3 -& Thess. 6. DiS B21 Bib: 
6 2.14 He.10.3,32 2 Pe. 1.12, 13; 
15 8.1 Jude5 Re.16.19. 
REMEMBRANCER. 2Sa.8.16+ 20. 
24¢ 1 Ki.4.3+ 1 Ch. 18. 15f. 
REMEMBRANCES. Job 13.12. 
REMEMBERED. Ge.8.1 19.29 
30.22 42.9 Ex.2.24 6.5° Nu.10.9 
Ju.8.34 18a.1.19 2Ch.24.22 Es. 
2:1 9.28 Job 24.20 Ps.45.17 77.2 
78.35, 39,42 98.3 105.8,42 106.7, 
45 109.14,16 111.4 119.52,55 1386. 
238 137.1. Be. 92159 Iss23., 168 bro 
63.11 65,17 Je. 11.419:9 Lavi yee 
Eze.3.20 16.22,43 21.24/32 25.10 
33.13... Ho, 2.17, (Am.2°9 | Jon.2:7 
Zec. 13.2 Mat.26.75 Lu.22.61 24. 
8 Jnog2.17,22 012516 ) Acwia6 
He. 11. 22f Re. 18.5. 
REMEMBEREST, ETH. Ps.9.12 
88.5 103.14 Ec.5.20t 
Mat.5.23 Jno.16.21 2 Co. 7. 15. 
HE MeN GR La.3.19 1 Th. 
1.3. 

REMISSION. Mat.26.28 Mar.1.4 
Lu.1.77. 8.3). 24.47 Ae. 2.38 10. 
43 Ro.3.25 He9.22 10.18. 
REMIT, TED. Jno. 20.23. 
REMMON, greatness, elevation; or 
a pomegranate tree. Jos. 19.7. 
REMNANT. Ge. 45. 7+ Le. 2.3 
5.13 14.18 De.3.11 28.54 Jos.12.4 
13.12 23.12" (2'Sa, 2002 SA Ki 283 
14.10 22.46 2 Ki.19.4, 30,31 21.14 
25.11 2Ch.30.6 Ezr.3.8 9.8, 14 
Ne. 1:3. Job 2220" Is.4.99 7.3F910 
21 11.11,16 14.22.30 15.9 16.14 
17.3 37.4,31,32 46.3 Je.6.9 11: 
28: 15,11) 23. 375252209) Sk. Te 39.9 
40.11,15 41.16 42.2,15,19 43.5 
44.12,14,28 47.4,5 ~Eze.5.10 6.8 
11.13 14.22 23.256 °. 25516 Joel 2; 
32 Am.1.8 5.15 9.12 . Mi.2.12 
4.7 5.3,7,8 7.18 Hab.2.8 Zep. 
1.4 2.7;9 3.13 Hag.1.12,14 Zee. 
8.6,12 Mat.22.6 Ro.9.27 11.5 
Be. 1113 W217. 19.213 
REMORSE. Ro.11. 8+. 
REMOVE.  Ge.48.17 Nu.26.7,9 
De.19.14 Jos.8.3 Ju.9.29 2Sa, 
6.10. (2. Ki 28:27 8 24.3 gonthveses 
JODIZo c2ieD Ps.36.11 39.10 
11952229  sPyx4. 07 - Baby (2250 Ree oa 
10 30.8 Ee.11.10 Is.10.27¢ 13.13 
SL Qi sab%e phe. 4o0 pr27e10 482,31 
50.3,8 Eze.12.3 21.26 45:9 Ho. 
5.10 Joel 2.20 3.6 Mi.2.3 Zee. 
3.9 14.4 Mat.17.20 Lu.22.42 1 
Go.138.2 Re. 2.5. 
REMOVED. Ge.8.13 
26.22 30.35 47.21 
19 20.18 Nu.12.16 
5,7, 9, 10, 11, 14, 16, 21, 


12.8 13.18 
Jox.8.31 14. 
2142, 18° S35. 
24, 25, 26, 28, 


32, 34, 36, 57,46 De.28.25 Jos.3.1, 
14° AIM5FS 1. Sa.6.38. 18. oe 2iS8az 
20.12 1 Ki 16.12;13)14 2 °Ki.15.4, 
oo 16317 17 .18, 23, 26 18.4 23,27 
1 Ch, 13. 13+ 2 Ch. 15.16 35.12 36. 
3¢ Job14.18 18.4 19.10 32.15} 
36.16 Ps.46.2 81.6 103.12 104.5 
125.1 Pr.90.30 <Isr6A2% 10:19, 31 
W7.117 22.25 24.20 26:15 29.13 
30.20 33.20 38.12' 54.10 Je.15.4 
24.9. 29.18 134.17 § Dad.158. 3ii7 
Ioze. 7019» 23.46: 9 86.170 Am 627 
Mi.2.4 7.11 Mat.21.21 Mar.11. 
23 Ac.7.4 13.22 Ga.1.6. 

REMOVETH. De.27.17 Job 9.5 
12.20 Ee.10.9 Is.27.8t Da.2.21. 
REMOVING. Ge.30.52 Is. 14. 6+ 


49.21 Je.15.4¢° 24.9 384.17+ La. 


de a Eze.12.3,4 23.40¢ He. 12.27. 
SHAN. Ac. 7.43. 

Ex.39.23 Le.10.6 13.56 

Aah 41; i 12, 1p 44.8 2.Ch. 34, 

27 Ec.3.7 ° Is.64 ts kd AB. 

29.7 Ho.13.8 Joel ald Mat. 7.6 

Jno. 19. 24, eis 








La.1.9 








REND 


Nu.18.9 De. 32.41, 43 
1 Sa. 26. 28 2 Ch. 6.30 
34511  Ps.28.4 38.20 
56.48 2795122942), 116.12 ~Bri24. 
12,29 26.16 18.66.15 Je.51.6,24 
La.3.64 Ho.14.2 Jvel3.4 Zec.9. 
1204 Muti2d 415) 22.91 Mar, 12:47 
iLal20 2a eRo.2364 13.7 1:Coe.%i3 
1 Th.3.9 °6,15. 

RENDERED. Ju.9.56 2 Ki.3.4 
LEM 2iChe 82°95 ePr, 12514, 
RENDEREST, ETH. Ps.62.12 Is. 





RENDER. 
Ju. 9.57 
Job 8%. 26 


66. 6, 

RENDERING. 1 Pe.3.9. 
RENDEST. Je.4.30. 

RENDING,  Ps.7.2. 

RENEW. 1Sa.11.14 2 Ch.24.4+ 
Psapt. 100 is 40.3t 4151. Lar5o21 
He. 6.6. 

RENEWED. 20Ch.15.8 Job 29.20 


Hg 103.5 2Co.4.16 LEp.4.23 Col. 
3.10. 
abit h 3 Job 10.17 


RENEWING. Ro. 12.2 
RENOUNCED. 2 (Co.4.2. 
RENOWN. Ge.6.4 Nu.16.2 Eze. 
16.14,15 34.29 39.13 Da.9.15. 
RENOWNED. Nu.1.16 Is. 14.20 
Eze. 23.23 26.17. 
RENT, substantive. Is.3.24 Mat. 
9.16 Mar.2.21 Lu.5.36. 

RENT, verb. Ju.14.6 18a. 15.27, 
28% 2847 992° $9.18.19 2 Ki. 1240 
14.30 BiT9eIae BOK. 37.21 Vez. 93 
Job 1.20 212 26.8 Je. 36, 24 
Eze. 30.16 Mat.27.51  Mar.9.26. 
RENT, participle. Ge.37.33 Ex. 28. 
32 Jos. 9.4, 13 2 Sa. 15. 32 1 Ki. 
13.3, 5 Ezr.9.5 Mat.27.51 Mar. 
1.10 15.33 Lu.28.45. See Clothes. 


Ps. 104. 


REPAID. See after Repay. 
REPAIR. 2 Ki.12.5,7,8,12 22.5,6 
2Ch.24.4,5,12 348,10 Ezr.9.9 
Ts. 61. 4, 

REPAIRED. Ju.21.23 1 Ki.11.2 
18.30 2 1i.12.6,14 1Ch.11.8 5 
Ch.26.9¢ 29.3 32.5 33.16 Ne. 
3. 4,5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 12, 17, 18, 19, 20, 22, 
23, 24. 

REPAIRER. Is. 58. 12. 
REPAIRING, 2 Ch. 24.27. 


REPAY. De.7.10 Job 2.31 41.11 
Ts.59.18 Lu.10.35 Ro.12.19 Phile. 
19. 

REPAID. Pr.13.21. 

REPAYETH. De.7.10. 


REPEATETH. Pr.17.9. 

REPENT.  Ex.18.17. (32.12 - Nu. 
23.19 De.32:36 1-Sa.15.29 1.1K. 
8.47 Job 42.6 Ps.90.13 110.4 
135.14 Je.4.28 18.8,10 26.3,13 
42.10 Eze.14.6 18.30 24.14 Joel 
2.14 Jon.3.9 Mat.3.2.:4.17 Mar. 
1.45°%.6: 12: -Li313..355' 1680 Mages 
4 Ac.2.38 3.19 8.22 17.30 26.20 


2Co.7.8 He.7.21 
3.3, 19. 
REPENTANCE. Ho.13.14 Mat. 
3.8,11 9.13. Mar.1.4 2:17 Lu,3. 
3,8 5.42 15.7 24.47 Ac.5.31 11. 
18 13.24 19.4 20,21. ©26:20: Ro. 
2.4 11.29 2:Cor7. 9510 2 yD 2.25 
He.6.1,6 12.17 2Pe.3.9. 
REPENTED. Ge.6.6 Ex.32.14 
Jus2.18 23:6, 15 > 1 Sal5.35 92 Sa. 
24.16 2Ch.21.15 Ps.106.45 Je.8. 
6 20.16 26.19- 31.19 Am.7.3,6 
Jon.3.10 Zec.8.14 Mat. 11.20, 21 
12.41 -21.29,32 27:3 Lu.10.13. 11. 
32 2 Co.7.10. 12.21 Re.2.21 9.20, 
24 216.9500" 

REPENTEST, ETH. Ge.6.7 1Sa. 
15.11 Joel 2.13 Jon.4.2 Lu.15. 
7, 10. 

REPENTING. Je.15.6. 
REPENTINGS. Ho.11.8. 
REPETITIONS. Mat.6.7. 
REPHAEL, the physic, or medicine 
of God. 1 Ch. 26.7. 

REPHAIM, giant, physician, ov re- 
laxed, or that relax, that weaken. 
2$a.6.18,22 23.138 10h.11.15 14. 
9 Is. ‘7. 5. 

REPHAIMS. See Rephaim. Ge.14. 
5 15.20. 

REPHIDIM, beds, or places of rest. 
Ex.17.1,8 19.2 Nu.33. 14, 1d. 
REPLENISH. Ge.1.28 9.1. 


Re. 2.5, 16, 21, 22 





REPLENISHED. Is.2.6 23.2 Je. 
31.25 Eze.26.2 27.25, 
REPLIEST. Ro.9.20. 

REPORT, substanive. Ge.37.2 Ex. 
231° Nusisss2- 14.372) De: 2°25 a4 
Sa.2.24 1 Ki.10.6 2Ch.9.5 Ne. 
6.138. Pr.15,380. Is. 23:5 28,49 53: 
1 Je.50.48 Hab.3.3¢ Jno.12.38 
Aci6.3 )10:22)9:22.12 -Ros10.16.39 
Co.6:8: | BHIV4S 41 Tis3s7 He. i: 
2,39 3 Jno.12. 

REPORT, verb. Je.20.10 1Co.14. 
25. 

REPORTED. Ne.6.6,7,19  Es.1. 
17 Eze.9.11 Mat.28.15 Ac. 4.23 
16:2 ~Ro.3s8  1€o.5.1 1 Ti.5.10 
1 Pe.1.12. 

REPOSSESS, Fx. 15.9}. 
REPROACH, substantive.  Jos.5.9 


Ju.5.18F 1S8a.17.26 Ne.1.3 4.4 
5.9 Ps.5758 °69:7, 20° 71.13) 78.66 
79.12 89.50 119.22 Pr.6.33: 18.3 
19.26 22,10 Is.4.1 51.7 64.4 . Je. 
23.40 31.19 51.51 La.3.30,61 5. 
my 766 











REFR 


1 Eze.10.57 21.28 36.15,30 Da. 
11.18 Ho.12.14 Joel 2.17 Mi.6.16 
Zep.2.8 38.18 2 Co.11:21" 1 Ti.8.7 
4.10 He.11.26 13.13. 
AREPROACH. Ge.34.14 18a. 
1172) N@32.17 Ps. 2593, 422.6. Si an. 
89.8 44.13 79.4 89.41 109.25 Pr. 
14.34 I1s.30.5 Je.6.10 20.8 24.9 
29.18 42.18 44.8,12 49.13 Eze, 
§.14,15 22.4 Da.9.16 Joel 2.19. 
My REPROACH. Ge.30.28 1Sa. 
25.39 Job19.5 20.3 Ps.69.10,19 
119.39 Lu.1.25. 
REPROACH, verb. Ru.2.15 2 Ki. 
19.4,16 Ne.6.13 Job 27.6 Ps. 42. 
10 74.10 102.8 Is.37.4,17 Lu.6. 
22: 
REPROACHED. Ue.19.20¢t 2Sa. 
21.21¢ 2 Ki.19.22,23 Job 19.3 Ps, 
55.12 69.9 74.18 79.12 89.51 Is. 
37.23,24 Zep.2.8,10 Ro.15.3 1 
Pe. 4. 14. 

REPROACHES. Ps.69.9 Is. 43.28 
Ro.15.3 2Co.12.10 HHe.10.33. 


/REPROACHEST. Lu. 11.45. 


REPROACHETH. Nu.15.30 Ps. 
44.16 57.3¢ 74.22 119.42 Pr.14. 
SLUILIGD £27811. 


pF eg ple ica Job 16.10 1 
Ti.5.14 
REPROBATE.  Je.6.30 Ro.1.28 
2 Pi 3.89 lb, 1.165 
REPROBATES. 2 Co.13.5,6, 7. 
REPROOF. Job26.11 Pr.1.23,25, 
30 5:12 10.17. 12.1 18518) 115.5, 
10, 31,32 17.10 29.15 2 Ti.3.16. 
ite Ps. 38.14 Pr.6.28 
REPROVE. 2 Ki.19.4 Job 6.25, 26 
13.10 22.4 Ps.50.8,21 141.5 Pr. 
9.8 19.25 30.6 I8.11.3,4 87.4 
Je.2.19 Ho.4.4 Mal.2.3¢ Jno.16. 
8 Ep.5.11 2 Ti.4.2. 
REPROVED. Ge. 20.16 
Ch. 16. 21 ee 105.14 Pr.29.1 Je. 
29.27 Hab.2.1 Lu.3.19 Jno.3.20 
Ep. 5. 13. 

REPROVER. Pr. 25.12 Eze.3.26. 
REPROVETH. Job 40.2 Ps.119. 
424 oBPrOe7) 15:12) eis 21. 
REPUTATION. Ec.10.1 Ac.5.34 
Ga.2.2 Phi. 2.7, 29. 

REPUTED. Job18.3 Da.4.35. 
REQUEST, S. Ju.8.24 2Sa. 14.15, 
22 Bzr.7.6 Ne.2.4 Es.4.8 5.3,6 
tod, Oy 0, D128 JOb628" 7 PSeaae 
106.15 © Ro.i.10 © Phiedt4 . 456) od 
Th. 4507. 
REQUESTED. Ju.8. 

1Ch.4.10 Ne.13.6¢ Da.1.8 2.49. 
REQUIRE. Ge.9.5 31.39 43.9 
Pe.d0.12 218: 19 $2852) 8Joss22°23 
1:Saz20.16 2 Sa3.43: e4si0 19.38 
1 Ki.8.314,59 10Cb.21.3  2Ch.24. 
22 ‘Ezrii/. 20 (8i22Ae Ner5.12: 2 Pa: 
10.138 Eze.3.18,20 20.40 33.6,8 
34.10 Mi.6.8 Lu.12.20¢ 1 Co.1.22 
7.36. 

REQUIRED. Ge.42.22 Ex.12.36 
1 Sa.21°8 © 2Sa.12.20¥ 2 Ch.16. 37 
2Ch.8.14 24.6 Ezr.3.4 Ne.5.18 
Ks.2.15 Ps.40.6,> 137.3) 2 9Pr.30.7 
Is.1.12 Lu.11.50,51 12.20,48 19. 
23: 223.24" ACors 2s 
REQUIREST. Ru.3.11. 
REQUIRETH. Ec.3.15 Da.2.11. 
REQUIRING. Lu. 23.28. 
REQUITE. Ge.50.15 De.32.6 2 
Sa.2:6 16.12 2 aS SkoGe P0014 
41.10 Je.51.56 1 Til5. 4. 
REQUITED. Ju.1.7 1Sa.25.21. 
REQUITING. 2 Ch.6.23. 
REREWARD. Nu.10.25 Jos.6.9, 
13 1a.29.2° Ts.52.12 65828. 
RESCUE. De.28.31 Ps.35.17 Ho. 


5.14. 
RESCUED. 1Sa.14.45 30.18 Ac. 
23.27. 

RESCUETH. Da.6.27. 
RESEMBLANCE. Zec.5.6. 
RESEMBLE. Lu.13.18. 
RESEMBLED. Ju.8.18. 
RESERVE. Ps.79.11¢ Je.3.5 50. 
20 2 Pe.2.9. 


21.25 1 


26 1 Ki.19.4 


RESERVED. Ge.27.36 Nu.18.9 
Ju. 21.22) Ru.2.18 2Sa.8.4 1Ch. 
18.4° Job 21.30 38.28 Ac. 25.21 


Ro.11.4 1 Pe.1.4 2 Pe.2.4,17 3.7 
Jude 6, 13. 
RESERVETH. Je.5.24 Na.1.2. 
RES!IDUE. Ex.10.5 1Ch.6.66 Ne. 
11.20 Is.21.17 28.5 38.10 44.17, 


19 Je.8.38 15.9 24.8, M27 AD 22059 
89.3 41.10 62.15 Ezve.9.8 23.25 
34.18 36.3,4,5 48.18,21 Da.7.7, 
19 Joel 1.47 Zep.2.9 Hag.2.2 
Zee.8.11 14.2 .Mal.2.15 Mar.16. 
13. Ac. 15°17: 

RESIN, a bridle. ov bit. Ge.10.12. 
RESIST. Zec.3.1 Mat.5.39 Lu. 
21:16" Acz6510 (Totes Roests.2 92 
Ti. 368 Ja:4i7 (621 Peo: 


RESISTED. Ro.9.19 He.12.4. 
RESISTETH. Ro.13.2 Ja.4.6 1 
Pe. 5.5. 

RESOLVED. Mu. 16.4. 

RESORT. Ne.4.20 Ps.71.3 Mar. 
10.1. Jno. 18.20. 
RESORTED. 2Ch.11.18 Mar.2. 
18 Jno.10.41 18.2 Ac.16.13. 
RESPECT, substantive. Ge.4.4.5 
Ex. 2. 26 
18,23. 2Ch.6,19 °19.7 


“= 


te 














Le.26.9 1 Ki.8.28 2 Ki.| 
Ra. 74.20 | 


RESP 


119.6, 15,117 138.6 Pr.24.28 28, 
218 1s2172749°22. 11" Roi2it We 
3.10 Ep.6.9 Phi.4.11 Col. 2.16 
Aes He.11:26 Ja.2.1,3,9 1Pe. 
BYE 

RESPECT, verb. Le.19.15 Nu.16. 
15 he 16.19 28Sa.14.14 Is. 
17.8. 

RESPECTED. La.4.16. 
RESPECTEDST. Is.57. 9}. 
RESPECTER. Ac. 10.34. 
RESPECTETH. Job 37.24 Ps. 40.4, 
RESPITE, Ex.8.15 1Sa.11.3. 
REST, substantive. Ge.8.21¢ 49.15 
Ex.16.28 31.15 383.14 35.2 Je, 
16.381 28.3,32 25.4,5 Nu.28.%F 
De. 3.20 12.9,10 25.19 28.65 Jos 
1.18,15 14.15 21.44 22.4 23.1 
Ju.3.11,30 5.381 Ru.1.9 3.4,18 
28a.7.1 14.177 1 Kite. 45 9Rse6 
1Ch.6.31 22.9,18 23.25% 28.2 2 
Ch.14.6,7 15.15 20.80 Bzr.6.10F 
Ne.9.28 Hs.2.18¢ 9.16 Job 8.18, 
17,26 11.18 17.16 36.16} Ps.38.3 
55.6 94.18 95.11 116.7 132.8, 14 
Pr.29.17 Ee.2.23 6/5 Is thie 
14.3,7 18.4 28.12 30.15 34.14 
66.1 Je.6.16 30.10 46.27 50.34 
Eze.16.19¢ 20.41 88.11 Da.4.4 
Mi.2.10 Zec.1.11 9.1 Mat.11.28, 


29 12.43 26.45 Mar. 14.41 Lu. 
11/24 Ino. 18 Ac. 7. 49" (9788 FZ 
Th.1.7  He.5.11,18 4.1, 3, 5, 8,9, 
10,11. See No 

RESTS. 1 Ki.6.6 

REST, adjective. Ge.30.56 Ex. 28, 
10 e.5.9 14.17,29 Nu.31.8, 32 
De.3.13  Jos.10.20 Ju.7.6 1 Sa. 
15.15 28a.10.10 1 Ki. 20.30 2 Ki, 
4.7 1Ch.11.8 16.41 19.11 2Ch. 


24.14 Ne.2:16 6:1 11h Beene 
Ps.17.14 Is.10.19 Eze.45.8 Da, 
2.18 Zec.11.9 Mat.27.49 Lu.12. 
26 24.9 Ac.2.37 5.13 27.44 Ro. 
11.7 10Co. 7.12) Wiser >) Pee 
Re.2.24 9.20 20.5. See Acts. 
REST, verb. Ge.18.4 Ex.5.8 23. 
11,12) 84.21 Le.23.32+ 25.2 26. 
34. 35 De.5.14 Jos.3.18 2Sa.3.29 
7.11 ©2110. '2 Ki2. 16 2: @hed4iaa 
Job 3.18 14.6 Ps.16.9 37.7 124.3 
Pr.i6. 35° Ca. 1.7 os: 7S Ieee 
10 28.12 30.32¢ 34.14 51.4 57. 
2,20 62.1 . 63.14. “Jersl2 “a7u6 
leze. 5.13 16742) 21.17 )26hag ae 
30 Da.12.138 Hab.3.16 Zep.3.17 
Mar.6.31 Lu.10.6 <Ac.2.26 2Co. 
12.9 He.4.4 Re.4.8 6.11 14.13. 
RESTED. Ge.2.2,3 8.4 Ex.10. 
14 16.30 20.11 31.17 Nu.9.18, 23 
10.12,36 11.25,26 Jos.11.28 1Sa. 
25.9 1Ki.6.10 2Ch.32.8 Es.9, 
17,18,22 Job 30.27 Lu. 23.56. 
RESTEST. Ro.2.17. 

RESTETH. Job 24.28 Pr.14.33 
Ec.7.9 Is.7.2¢ 1 Pe.4.14. 
RESTING. Nu.10.33 2Ch.6.41 
Pr.24.15 Is.32.18 Je.50.6. 
RESTITUTION. Ex. 22. 3,5, 6,12 
Job 20.18 Ac.3.21. 

RESTORE. Ge.20.7 40.13 42.25 
¥x.22.1,4 Le.6.4,5 24.21 25.27, 
28 25 ‘“De.2232" Gusti 
3a.12.3 28a.9.7 1256 1653 
1 Ki.20.34 2Ki.8.6 Ne.5.11, 12 
Job 20.10,18 Ps.51.12 Pr.6.31 Ts, 
1.26 42.22 49.6 57.18 Je.27.22 
30.17 Eze.33.15 Da.9.25 Joel 2. 
25 Mat.17.11 Lu.19:8 Ac.1.6 Ga, 


6.1. 

RESTORED. Ge.20.14 40.21 41, 
13 42.28 De.28.31 Ju.17.3,4 1Sa. 
7.14 1 Ki.13.6. .2 Kiv@ eis 
22,25 2Ch.8.2 26.2 Ezri6.6) #5, 
69.4 Eze.18.7,12 Mat.12.13 Mar, 
3.5 8.25 Lu.6.10 He. 13.19. 
RESTORER. Ru.4.15 Is.58.12. 
RESTORETH, ING. Ps.19.7+ 23. 
38 Mi.2.4¢ Mar.9.12. 
RESTRAIN. 1Sa.9.17¢ 2 Ki.4, 
24¢ Job 15.8 Ps.76.10 Da.9.247. 
RESTRAINED. Ge.8.2 11.6 16.2 
Ex.36.6 18a.3.13 Is.63.15 Eze, 
30.18¢ 31.15 <Ac.14.18. 
RESTRAINEST. Job 15.4. 
RESTRAINT. Le. 23.36} De. 16.8} 
Ju.18.77 1Sa.14.6 2Ch.7.9¢ Ne, 
8.18} Je.17.8f Joel 1.147. 
RESTRAINTS. Je.14.1f. 
RESURRECTION. Mat. 22.23, 28, 
30,31 27.53 Mar.12.18,23 Lu.14, 
14 20.27, 33,36 Jno.5.29 11.24, 25 
Ac.1.22 2.31 4,2,33 17.18/82 2a: 
6,8 24.15,21 Ro.t4 6:59 
15, 12, 13, 21,42 Phi.3.10,11 2 Ti, 
2.18 He.6.2 11.35 1 Pe. 13 “Sie 


Re. 20.5, 6. 
RETAIN. 1(Ch.29.14¢ Job2.9 Pr, 
Fe.8.8 Da.11.6 Jno. 


4.4 11.16 

20.23 Ro.1. 28. 

RETAINED. Ju.7.8 19.4 Da.10, 

8,16 Jno.20.28 Phile.13. 

HAL ds Sh Pr.3.18 11.16 Mi, 

Sal 

RETIRE. 2Sa.11.15 Je.4.6. 
Ju.20.39 2 Sa. 20.22. 


RETIRED. 
RETURN, substantive. Ge.14.17 ¢ 





Sa.7.17 ’2 Sa. 11. 1¢ 1 Ki. 20.22, 20558 


1 Ch. 20. 1+. 
RETURN, verb. Ge.3. 19 16.9 18, — 
10,14 31.313 32.9 Ex.4.18,19 
13.17 Le. 25. 10,13, 27,28, 41 27.24 
Nu.8.25t 10.86 14.4 23.5 92.28 



















y 








RETU 





35.28 De.3.20 17.16 20.5,6,7,8 
30.3,8 Jos.1.15 20.6 22.4,8 Ju. 
Jopreti.ot uu t6,.8°10, 15°" 1'Sa. 
6.3,8 9.5 26.21 29.4.7 2Sa.2, 
26 3.16 10.5 15.19,20,34 19.14 
24.13 1 Ki. 2.32, 33,44 8.48 12. 24, 
Zo, 49.19 °22.17,.28 2 Kt 18.14" 19: 
7.33 20.10, 1Ch.19.5 2Ch.6,24, 
88 10.9 11.4 18.16,26,27 30.6,9 
Ne.2.6 4.12 Ks.4.15 9.25 Job 
heeleon2e 47.10, 35.22 17:10 22. 
23 33.25 85.47 36.10 Ps:6.4,10 
7.7,16 59.6,14 73.10 74.21 80.14 
90.3,13 94.15 104.29 116.7 Pr. 
mite epee) Ec.ko7 5:15 12.27 
Ca.6.13 [s.1.27¢ 6.13 10.21, 22 
21.12 35.10 37.7,34 41.28f 44. 
22 01.31 63:17, Je.3.1, 12,22 °4.1 
Bap soe 19 018.71 22.10 23.14 
24.7 80.10 81.8 35.15 36.3,7 
37.7 44.14,28 46.27 50.9 Eze. 
16.55 18.23 46.17 Da.9.25F 10. 
20 11.9, 13,28, 29,30 Ho.2.7.9 3.5 
Doers, S45 | 923° 12.14 ° 14.7 
Joel 2.14 3.4,7 Ob.15 | Mi.1.7 
5.3 Mal.1.4 3.7,18. Mat.10.18 


12.44 24.18 Lu.8.39 11.24 12.36 
Ac.15.16 18,21. 


RETURN 00, or unto, the Lord. De. 
SOs2 ipa. foo 41s. 19.92 55.7 Ho. 
6.10 0's 1421; 

Not RETURN. Nu.32.18 De. 28 
31f 1Sa.15.26 2Sa.12.23 1 Ki. 
13.16 Job7.7f 10.21 16.22 39.4 
Wasteese bp. 1k) Jec8.4 15.7 22. 


11,27 23.20 30.24 Eze.7.13 13. 


DaAgaeleo wo0.0 46.9 Ho.7.10 11. 
5,9 Mat.2.12 Lu.17.31. 

ToRETURN. Ex.4.21 Nu. 14.3 
De.17.16 Ru.1.7,16 1Sa.29.11 2 
Ch. 10.6, 9 (aS Bi i Maeedd Kors Sao mn oat] 
22.27 29.10 30.3 32.44 33.7,11, 
26 34.11,16,22 37.20 38.26 42. 


12 44.14 La.3.21¢ Eze.21.30 29. 


14 47.6 Ho.4.9f 11.5 Lu.19.12 
Ac. 13. 34, 
RETURNED. Ge.8.3,9,12 18.33 


22.19 42.24 43.10,18 Ex.5.22 14. 


27,28. 19.8 32.31 Le.22.13 Nu. 
21.47 624.25 De.1.45 Jos.2.16, 22 
SiS 2e. 982, Jus219 °° 6.29 © 723 
Ses. co vol. 23°. Ri 122 *-1 Sa. 
ecu. 1b 11.57 25.89 2Sa:1.22 
3.40) 6:20 16.8 17.3 19.15 23.10 
Peis. 85 2 Kil4. 350 5, 15°02 
Ch.25.10 32.21 Ezr.5.11 Ne.4.15 
9.28" Ps.30.13 78.34 126.1¢ -Is. 


38.8 Je.3.7 14.3 18.4+ 40.12 
Eze.1.14,17 8.17 9.11+ 47.7 Da. 
4.34,36 Ho.6.11 Am.4.6,8,9, 10, 11 
Ze¢c.1.6,16 7.14 8.3 Mat.21.18 
Mar.14.40 Lu.1.56 2.20 4.1,14 
8.37,40 9.10 10.17 17.18 19.15 
23.48,56 24.9,33,52 Ac.1.12 5.22 
Beep wee 250 19.13) ° 14,21 * 2176. 28: 
pemira.t. te He.11.15 1 Pe. 2,25: 
RETURNETH.  Ps.146.4 Pr. 26. 
11 Ee.1.6 Is.55.10 Eze.35.7 Zee. 


9.3. 
RETURNING. Ge.8.3t,7+ Ps. 126. 
I Is.30.15  Lu.7.10  Ac.8.28 


e.7.1. 

REU, his friend, his shepherd. Ge. 
11,18. 

REUBEN, whosees theson, or vision 
of theson. Ge.29.32 30.14 35.22, 
28  37.22,29 46.8.9 48.5 49.3 
Ex.6.14 Nu.2.10,16 7.30 10.18 
16:1. 26.5 $2:1,33,37 De.11.6 27. 
13° 33.6 Jos.4.12 13.28 15.6 18. 
17 22.18 Ju:5.15,16 1Ch.5.1,3, 
18 Eze. 48.6, 31. 

Tribe of REUBEN. Nu.1.5,21 13. 
“4 34.14 Jos. 20.8,36 1 Ch.6.63, 78 


Re. 7.5. 

REUBENITES. Nu.26.7 De.3.12, 
16.°29'8 Jos.1.12 12.6 13.8 22.1 
2 Ki.10.33 1Ch.5.6,26 11.42 26. 
$2 27.16. 

REUEL, shepherd, or friend of God. 
Ge. 36.4 


REUMAH, lofty, sublime. Ge. 22.24. 
REVEAL, Ru.4.4+ Job 20.27. Ps. 
119.18¢ Je.33.6 Da.2.47 Mat.11. 
27 Lu.10.22 Ga.1.1G6 Phi.3.15. 
REVEALED. De.29.29 1Sa.3.7, 21 
9.15; 2Sa.7.27 1Ch.17.25¢ Es.8. 
13¢ Ps.98.2} 18.22.14 23.1 40.5 
53.1 56.1 Je.11.20 Da.2.19,30 
coed. 10,26 11.25 16.17 Lu. 
2.26,35 10.21 12.2 17.30 Jno.12. 
38 Ro:1.17,18 8.18 10Co.2.10 38. 
13. 14.30 Ga.3.23 Ep.3.5 2Th. 
1.7 2.3,6,8 1 Pe.1.5,12 4.13 5.1. 
REVEALER. Da.?2.47. 
REVEALETH. Job 33.16+ Pr.1l. 
13 20.19 Da.2.22,28,29 Am.3.7. 
REVELATION. Ro.2.5 16.25 1 
Co.1.77 14.6,26 Ga.1.12 2.2 Ep. 
at 8.8 ~1 Pe.1.138° Re.1.1. 
REVELATIONS, 20Co. 12.1, 7. 
REVELLINGS. Ga.5.21 1 Pe.4.3. 
REVENGE, S. De.32.42 Ps.94.1+ 
Je.20.10 fize.25.15 2 Co.7.11. 
REVENGE, ED. Je.15.15 Eze. 25. 
12 2Co.10.6. 


REVENGER. Nu. 35.19, 21, 24,25, 
27 Na.1.2+' Ro. 13.4. 
REVENGERS. 2 Sa. 14.11 


REVENGETH. Na.1.2. 
REVENGING. Ps.79.10 Eze. 25.12}. 
REVENUE. Ezr.4.13 Pr.8.19 Is. 











REVE 
REVENUES. 


Pr. 15.6 
12. 13. 


REVERENCE, substantive. 
P01. 31> Hs. 3.255 Psisee7, 
12.9,28 1 Pe.3. Lt. 


16.8 Je. 


2 Sa.9.6 
He. 


REVERENCE, verb. Le.19.30 26. 
2 Es.3.2 Mat.21.37 Mar.12.6 
Lu. 20.13 Ep. 5.33. 

REVEREND. Ps. 111.9. 
REVERSE. Nu.23.20  Es.8.5,8 
Je. 2. 24+, 

REVILE. Ex.22.28 Mat.5.11. 
REVILED. Ne.13.25+ Mat.27.39 
Mar.15.32 Jno.9.28 10Co.4.12 1 
Pe. 2. 23. 

REVILERS. 1 Co.6.10. 

yee al ETH. Ex.24.17¢ Ae. 
28. 4, 

REVILINGS. Is.51.7 Zep.2.8. 
REVIVE. Ne.4.2° Ps.85.6 138:7 
Is.57.15. Ho.6.2 14.7 Hab.3.2, 
REVIVED. Ge.45.27 Ju.15.19 1 


Ki.17.22 2 Ki.13.21 Ro.7.9 14.9 
Phi. 4. 10f. 

REVIVING. Ezr.9.8, 9. 
REVOLT, substantive. De.13.5} Is. 
59.13 Je.28.16¢ 29.32}. 
REVOLT, verb. 2 Ch.21.10 Is.1.5. 


REVOLTED. 2 Ki.8.20,22 2Ch. 
21.810 Is.31.6 Je.5.23. 
REVOLTERS. Je.6.28 Ho.5.2 
. 15. 

REVOLTING. Je.5.23. 
REVOLUTION. Ex.34.22t 1Sa. 
1.20; 2 Ch. 24.234. 


REWARD, substantive. Ge.15.1 Nu. 
18.3 Der 10017) 2725" Rus: 12 
2Sa.4.10 19.36 1Ki.13.7 Job 6. 
22) is ae Soe 1OL Td a0 15% P68: 
11. 70.3 91.8 94.2 109.20 127.8 
Pr.11.18) 21.14 22.4 23.18+ 24, 
A457 200) Bes4:9° 9th, Maesitteor28 
40.10 45.13 49.4+ 62.11 Je.40.5 
Kze.16.34 Ho.9.1 Ob.15 Mi.3.11 
7.3 Mat.5.12,46 6.1,2,5,16 10.41, 
42 Mar.9.41 Lu.6.23,35 23.41 
Ac.1.18 Ro.4.4 1Co.3.8,14 9.17, 
18) Col 2.18) S24) 1 Tish 18% He: 
2,2, 10.359 11.26 2 Pe.2.18 2 Jno: 
8 Jude ii Re.11.18 22.12. 

REWARDS. Nu.22.7 Is.1.23 Da. 
2.6 5.17 Ho.2.12. 

REWARD, verb. De.32.41 1Sa. 24. 
19 2:'Sa.3.39° 2Ch.20.11 Ps.54.5 
Pr. 25, 22 Ho. 4.9 Mat. 6.4, 6, 18 
16.27 2Ti.4.14 Re.18.6. 

REWARDED. Ge.44.4 1Sa.24.17 
Z20a.22.21°° 2Ch.15.7- Ps.7-4) 18. 
20° 685. 12'-103:10 — 109.5 Pr.13/13 
Is.3.9 Je.31.16 Re. 18.6. 

REWARDER. He. 11.6. 

REWARDETH. Job 21.19 
23 1387.8 Pr.17.13 26.10. 

REZIN, voluntary, or good will; or 
runner. 2 Ki.15.37 16.5,6,9 zr. 
2.48 Ne.7.50 Is.7.1,4,8 8.6 9.11. 

REZON, lean, or small, or secret, or 

rinece. 1 Ki. 11.23. 
HEGIUM, rupture, or fracture. 
Ac. 28. 13. 

RHESA, will, or course. Lu. 3.27. 

RHODA, arose. Ac. 12.13. 

RHODES. See Rhoda. Ac. 21.1. 

RIB, S. Ge.2.21,22  Ex.30.4¢ 2 
8a.2.28 3.27 -4:6. 20.10 1Ki6: 
Dp lOT Dato: 

RiBBAND. Nu. 15.38. 

RIBLAH, quarrel, or greatness to 
him; quarrel that increases, or that 
spreads. 2 Ki.23.33. 

RICH. Ge.13.2 14.28 Ex.30.15 
Le. 25.47 Ru.3.10 1Sa.2.7 28a, 
12.1 Job 15.29 34.19 Ps.45.12 
49.2;16 ~Prs10.4,22) 13:7 ~14.20 
18.23 21.17 22.2,7,16 23.4 28.6, 


Psssie 


20,22 Ee.5.12 © 10.6720 Is. 58:9 
Je.5.27 Eze.27.24 Ho.12.8 Zee. 
HRS ~=6Mar: 12,41 Eu.1.53' 6,24 
L2sZ2bn" 14.12". 48525 19: 28 TRos10: 


12 100.4.8 20C0.6.10 8.9 Ep. 
PIS 1TU6I9: 171 Be Tad 08 295 
Re.2.9 3.17, 18° 13.16 18.3; 15, 19. 
RICH manor men. 2Sa.12.2,4 Job 
Bele EY 10, Thee 185114 228. Ttiage: 


9.23 Mi.6.12 Mat.19.28,24 27. 
57 Mar.10.25 Lu.12.16 16.1,19 
24522, 618525") 2101 Jasdjil 236 


5.1 Re.6. 15. 

RICHER. Da.11.2. 

RICHES. Ge.31.16, 36.7 Jos.22.8 
Ru.4.11¢ 18a.17.25 1 Ki.3.11, 13 
10.23 1Ch.29.12,28 2Ch.1.11 9. 
22 welt > © 18:45 120926" (32597 © Ka, 
1.4 5.11 Job20.15 36.19 Ps. 37. 
16 89.6 44.12} 49.6 52.7 62.10 
73.12 104.24 - 112.3 119.14 ' Pr. 
3.16 8.18 11.4,16,28 13.7,8 14.24 


19.14 22.1,4,16 23.5 24.4 27.294 
30.8 31.29 Ee.4.8 5.13, 14,19 
6.2 9.11 18.8.4 10.14 30.6 45.3 
61.6 Je.9.23 17.11 48.36 ze. 


26.12 27.12, 18, 27,33 28.4.5 Da. 
11.2, 13, 24,28 Mat.13.22 Mar. 4.19 
10. 23,24 Lu.8.14 16.97,11 18.24 
Ro.2.4 9.23 11.12,33 ‘2 Co.8.2 
Ep.1.7,18 2.7 3.8,16 “Phi.4.19 
©ol. 1.27. 2.2 1-Ti:6.17 He.11.26 
Ja.5.2 Re.5.12 18.17. 

RICHLY. Col.3.16 1 Ti.6.17 Tit. 


3. 6F. 

RID’ Ge. 37.22 Ex.6.6 Le.26.6 
Ps.82.4 144.7, 11. 

RIDDANCE. Le.23.22 Zep.1.18. 











RIDD 


RIDDEN. Nu. 22.30. 

RIDDETH. 2 Sa. 22. 33+. 

RIDDLE. Ju. 14. 12,13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 
18,19 Eze.17.2 1 Co. 13. 12F. 
RIDE. Ge.41.43 De.32.13 
10° 289.6. 38)°-16.2). 19/26 “1 Ket 
83 38.44 2Ki.4.24¢ 10.16 13. 
16¢ 1Ch.13.77 Es.6.9+ Job 30. 22 
Ps.45.4 66.12 Is.80.16 58.14 Je, 
6.23 50.42 Ho.10.11 14.8 Hab. 
8.8 Hag, 2.22. 

RIDER. Ge.49.17 Fx.15.1,21 Job 
39.18 Je.51.21 Zec. 12.4. 
RIDERS. 2 Ki.18.23 KEs.8.10 Is. 
36.8 Hag.2.22 Zec.10.5. 
RIDETH. Le.15.9 De.33.26 Es. 
6.8 Ps.68.4,33 Is.19.1 Am.2.15. 
RIDING. Nu.22.22 2 Ki.4.24- Je. 
17.25 22.4 Eze.23.6,12,23 38.15 
Zec.1.8 9.9. 

RIDICULOUS Is. 33.19f. 
RIDGES. Ps. 65.10. 

RIFLED. Zec. 14.2. 

RIGHT, substantive. Ge.18.25 Nu. 
27.7 De.21.17 Ru.2.20¢ 3.9¢ 4. 
6 28a.19.22,43 1 Ki.8. 45}, 49+ 
2 Ch.6.35¢, 39+ Ne.2.20 9.33 Job 
34.6,17 36.6 Ps.9.4 17.1 140.12 
Pr.16.8,13 1s.10.2 32.7  59.8+ 
Je. 5.28 17.11 32.7, 8 48. 307 
La.3.39  Eze.21.27 22.29¢ Am. 
5.12 Mal.3.5 Jno.1.12¢ He.13.10 
Re. 22. 14. 

RIGHT, adjective.  Ge.24.48 
32.4 Jos.9.25 Ju.12.6 1Sa. 12.23 
2/82. 16,3) 5 TKR. 9.12% 2° Ki. 10.15 
17.9" -Bzri8. 21° Ne.9.13° Es.4.5 
J0b6.25 34.23 35.2 Ps.19.8 45.6 


Ju.d, 


De. 


DistOM LO7. (e010 9.-70, 128°") Prvas ti 
Ort, Oeae tae. V2 16.25. +20! 11 
23.16 24.26 Ee.4.4 11.6 Is.30. 
10 a5 stone. 2021" "928°10° “84515 
Ho.14.9 Am.3.10 Mar.5.15 Lu. 
8.35 10.28 Ac.4.19 8.21 (138.10 


2 Pe.2.15. 
Ts RIGHT. Ex.15.26 De.6.18 12. 


8,25,28 13.18 21.9 Ju.i4.3t 1 
Ki.11.33,38 2 Ki.10.30 Job 42. 
7,8 Ps.33.4 Pr.12.15 21.28 


Je. 26. 14+ 
14, 16, 19 
Ep. 6.1. 
Was RIiGHT. Ju.17.6 21.25 1Sa. 
18.20f 2'Sa.17;4F 1 Ki.14.8 15. 
OLE 22245." 2 K1T.12.2 "1429 OLR: 
3,34 16.2 18.3 ‘22:2 1Ch.13.4 
21 Chis 1422 "20582" 24-9 85 28 964 
27.2 29.2 30.4} -34.2 Job 33.27 
Ps. 78.37 Je.17.16. See Foot, Hand. 
RIGHT against. Jos.3.16. 

RIGHT cheek. Mat.5.39. 

RIGHT corner. 2 Ki.11. 11. 
RIGHT eurly. Ps. 46.5. 

RIGHT forth. Je.49.5. 

RIGHT on. Pr.4.25 9.15. 
RIGHT pillar. 1 Ki.7.21. 

RIGHT well. Ps. 139.14. 


Eze. 18.5, 19, 21,27 33. 
Mat.20.4,7 Lu.12.57 


RIGHTEOUS. Ge.7.1 18.23, 24, 
25,26,28 20.4 38.26 Ex.23-7,8 
Nu. 23.10 De.4.8 16.19 25.1 Ju. 
Oa Lie ti Sast2. 7) F 24.37-8 2 Sadr 
TK 2ea2 ag S202) 2 2 Ki 10:9" o:Ch. 
6.23 Ezr.9.15 Ne.9.8 Job4.7 9. 


15 10.15 15.14 17.9 22.3,19 23.7 
2, Lee 34,00 Sb.7 ~ 86.7 +4078" Ps, 
16:64 6-12 99-9. 41°° 1113.5 14.8 
19.9 31.18 32.11 33.1 34.15, 17, 
19,21 35.27 37.17, 21, 25, 29, 30, 32) 
39 52.6 55.22 58.10,11 64.10 
68.9 69: 287247 75.10 92.12-°94, 
ZL Sie dete 107242 119.46) “11825 
118.15, 20 119.7, 62, 106, 137, 138, 160, 
164 125.8 140.18 141.5 142.7 
145: (bpei4o.se ET. 2-220 (3.32 10: 
3, 16, 21, 24, 25, 28, 30,32 11.8, 10, 21, 
23, 28, 20,31 12.3,5,7,12,26 | 13.9, 
21,25 14.9,19, 382° 15.6, 19,28,29 16, 
13° 18.5,10 21.18,26 23.24 24.15, 
24 98.1,10,28 29.2,6,7,16. Ec.3. 
1-0 16 84 981: 2 Ts.3210 5:23 
24.16 26.2 41.26 53.11 57.1 60. 
21 Jest. 020512" 23.5 Eze. 13; 22 
16.52 18.20,24 21.3.4 33.12, 13,18 
Am.2.6 Hab.1.4,13 Mal.3.18 Mat. 
9.13 13.438 23.28,29,35 25.37, 46 
Mar.2.17 Lu.1.6 5.32 18.9 Jno. 
(i2ke shieede RO.220° 3.10 45519 
27h.1.5,6 2Ti.4.8 He.11.4 1 
Pe.3:12. 4.18 2 °Pe.2:8 1 Jno.2. 
1,29 3.7,12 Re.16.5,7 19,2 22.11. 
See Lord is. 

RIGHTEOUS man or men. Ps.37. 
1G! ere. 1118.10 13855 21.12 
25.26 28.12 8.41.2 Eze.3.20,21 
18.26 23.45 Mat.10.41 13.17 Lu. 


23.47 Ro.5.7 1 Ti.1.9 Ja.5.16 
2 Pe. 2.8. 
RIGHTEOUSLY. De.1.16 > Ps. 


67.4 96.10 Pr.31.9 Is.33.15 Je. 
11.20 Tit.2.12 1 Pe.2.28. 

RIGHTEOUSNESS. De.6.25 24. 
13 33.19 Job 29.14 36.3 Ps.4.5 
11.7 15.2 23.3 24.5 33.5 40.9 


45.4,7 48.10 51.19 52.38 58.1 
72.2,3 85.10,11,13 94.15 96.13 
97.2 98.9 99.4 103.6 106.3 118. 


19 119,144,172 182.9 Pr.2.9 8.18, 
20 10,2 11.4,5,6,18,19 12.17, 28 
13.6 14.34 15.9 16.8,12,31 21.21 
Ee. 3.16 Is.1.21, 26,27 5.23 10.22 
11.4,5 16.5 26.9,10 28.17 32.16, 
17 33.5 41.2F 45.8,19,24 46.12 
51.1.7 54.17 58.2 59.17 60.17 


767 








RIGH 


RISE 





61.3,10,11 62.1 64.5 Je.9,24 22.3 
23.6 33.15.16 51.10 Ikze. 14. 14, 20 
18.20 33.12 Da.4.27 O27; 24 128 
Ho.10:12- Am.5.7,24- 6.412 Mi. 
6.5 Zep.2.3  Mal.4.2  Mat.3.15 
5.6, 20 21.32 Lu.1.75 Jno. 16.8, 10 
AG. 10.35 18.10 24295 © Ro. 1.17 
2.26 8.5; 21,92 4.6,11,18 6.17, 
18,21 6.13, 16,18,19,20 '8.4,10. 9. 
80,31 10.3,5,6,10 14.17 1 Co.1. 
30 15.34 20C0.3.9 5.21 6.7, 14 
O10) 10 15" Ga: 2591 Sls Os: 
Ep.5.9 6.14 Phi.1.11 3.6,9 1 
DIsOst ten 2 eo gee PTC. ais 
eS E8896. 1 7, 2b 1, yes a 
11 Ja.1.20 3.18 1Pe.2.24 2 Pe. 
1.1 2.5,21 3.138 1Jno.2.29 3.7, 
10 Re.19.8. 

Jor RIGHTEOUSNESS.  Ge.15.6 
Ps. 106.31 143.11 Is.5.7 Mat.5.10 
Ro. 4.3,5,9,22 10.4 Ga.3.6 Ja.2. 
23 1 Pe.3.14., 

His RIGHTEOUSNESS. 1S&a. 26.28 
1 Ki.8.32 2Ch.6.23 Job 33.26 Ps. 


7.17 22.381 50.6 97.6 98.2 103. 
17 111.3 112.3,9 Ee.7.15 Ts. 42. 
21. 59.16 Eze.3.20 18.22 24.26 


33.12,18 Mi.7.9 Mat.6.83 Ro.3. 
25,26 20.9.9. 

In RIGHTEOUSNESS. 
1 Ki.3.6  Ps.9.44,8 
Pr.8.8 25.5 


Le. 19.15 
17: 157 = 65:5 
Is.5.16 32.1 42.6 
45.138,23 48.1 54.14 63.1 Je.4.2 
Ho.2.19 10.12 Zee.8.8 Mal.3.3 
Ac.17.31 Ro.9.28 Ep.4.24 2Ti. 
3.16 Re.19.11. 


My RIGHTEOUSNESS,  Ge.30.33 
De.9.4 2 Sa.22.21,25. Job 6.29 
27.6 35.2 Ps.4.1 7.8 18.20,24 
35.27 18.41.10 46.13 51.5,6,8 


56.1 Phi.3.9. 

Thy RIGHTEOUSNESS. De.9.5,6 
Job 8.6 35.8 Ps.5.8 31.1 35.24, 
28 36.6,10 37.6 40.10 51.14 69. 
27 (162,15, 16,1994" 2 7 oes 882 
89.16 119. 7+,40,123,142 143.1,11 
145.7 Is.48.18 57.12 58.8 62.2 
Da. 9. 16. 

RIGHTEOUSNESS, ES. Ju.5.11+ 
1Sa.12.7; Is.33.15¢ 45.24+ 64.6 
Eze.3.20¢ 33.13 Da.9.18. 
RIGHTLY. Ge.27.36 Lu.7.43 20. 
2b 2 Tr. 2.10. 

RIGOR. Ex.1.13,14 Le. 25. 43, 46,53. 
RIMMON, exalted, pomegranate. 
Jos.15.32 Ju.20.45,47 21.13 2Sa. 
4.2 5.9 2Ki.5.18 1Ch.4.32 6.77 
Zec. 14. 10. 


RING. Ge.41.42 Ex.26.24 36.29 
Fs.3.10,12 8.2,8,10 Lu.15.22 Ja. 
2.2, 


RINGS. Ex.25.12,14,15 26.29 27. 
4,7 28.23, 26,27,28 30.4 36.34 37. 
3,5,13 38.7 39.16, 19,20 Nu.31.50 
Fs.1.6 Ca.5.14 1s.3.21 Eze.1.18. 
RINGLEADER. Ae. 24.5. 


RING-STRAKED. Ge.30.35 31.8, 
10, 12. 

RINSED. Le.6.28 15.11, 12. 
RIOT, substuntive. Is.29.9¢ Tit 1.6 


1 Pe. 4.4. 

RIOT, verb. 2 Pe. 2.13. 

RIOTING. Ro. 13, 13. 

RIOTOUS. Pr.23.20 28.7 Lu.15. 
13. 

RIP. 2 Ki.8.12. 

RIPE. Ge.40.10 Ex.22.29 Nu.13. 
20 18.13 Je.24.2 Ho.9.10 Joel 
3.13 Mi.7.1 Na.3.12  Mar.4. 29+ 
1 Co. 14.20 Re. 14. 15, 18. 
RIPENING. Is. 18.5. 

RIPHATH, remedy, or medicine, or 
release, or pardon. Ge. 10.3. 
RIPPED. 2 Ki.15.16 Ho.13.16 
Am. 1.13. 

RISE. Ex.21.19 Nu.24.7 De.33. 
11 Jos.18.4 Ju.8.21 9.33 1Sa. 
22.13 24.7 28a.12.21 18.32 Job 
30.12 Ps.18.38 27.3 36.12 119.62 
140.10 Pr.24.22, 28.12,28 Ca.3.2 
Ts. 14.21 24.20 26.14 33.10 43.17 
54.17 58.10 Je.25.27 51.64 Am. 
5.2 7.9 Mat.5.45 20.19°° 24.7; 11 
26.46 27.63 Mar.4.27 8.81 9.31 
10.34,49 12.28,95,26 13.822 Tu. 
11.7, 8 “A254: 18385 ee 2E 109 922; 46 
24.7,46 Jno.5.8 11.28,24 20.9 
Ac.10.13 26.16,23 Ro.15.12 1Co. 
15. 15,16, 29,32 1Th.4.16 He.7.11 
Re. 11.1. 

RISE up. Ge.19.2 31.35 Ex.8.20 
9.13 12.31 Le.19.32 Nu. 10:35 
22.20 23.18,24 De.2.13,24 19.11, 
15, 16-28. 7 “29:22 9 eS. 16, 32.88 
Jos.8.7 ~ Ju.20.38,40  1Sa.29.10 
Neéi2518' > Job 20:27." Ps sale. LET 
18.48 35.11 41.8 44.5 59.1 74. 
23: 92.11 94.16° 127.2" 139521 Pr: 
81.28 Ee: 10.4°12.4 Gar2.10™ Ts: 
5.11 14.22 28.21 32.9 Je.37.10 
47.2 49.14 51.1 La.1.14 Am.8. 
8,14 9:5 Ob.1 Na.1.9- Hab.2.7 
Zep.3.8 Zec.14.13 Mat.10.21 12. 
41,42 Mar.3.26 13.12 14.42 Lu. 
5.23 6.8 11.31,382 Ac.3.6 Re.13.1. 
RISEN. Ge.19.23 Ex.22.3 Nu. 
32.14 Ju.9.18 Ru.2.15 1 Sa. 25.29 
2 Bagi4.7 1 Kis8l20 26. 15. G2 
Ch.6.10 18.6 21.4 Ps.20.8 27.12 
54.3. 86:14 Is.60.1 Eze.7.11 47.5 
Mi.2.8 Mat.11.11 14.2 17.9 26. 
32 27.64 28.6 Mar.6.14,16 9.9 
14.28 16.6,9,14 Lu.7.16 9.7,8,19 








13.25 24.34 Jno.2.22 21.14 Ae. 
17.3. Ro.8.34 1 Co. 15.13, £4, 20 
Col.2.12 3.1 Ja.1.11. 

RISEST. De.6.7 11.19. 
RISETH. De.22.26 Jos.6.26 2Sa. 
23.4 JOb 9.7, 14:12" 24°22 97s 
31.14 Pr.24.16 31.15 Is.47.11 
Je.46.8 Mi.7.6 Jno. 13.4. 
RISING, substantive. Le. 13.2, 10, 19, 
28,43 14.56 Ne.4.21 Pr.30.31 Is. 
60.3 Mar.9.10 Lu. 2.34. 
RISING, with Sun. Nu.2.3 21.11 
34.15 De.4.41,47 Jos.12.1 13.5 
19,12, 27,34 (Ps.51.1° 113;37 Giana 
25 45.6 59.19 Mal.1.11 Mar.16. 
2 Lu.1. 78}. 

RISING, participle. 2 Ch.36.15 Job 
16.8 24.5,14 Pr.27.14 Je.7.13, 25 
1123) 2508, 4 - 26:5" 29019 Sevens 
35.14,15 44.4 La.3.63 Mar.1.35. 
RISSAH, watering, distillation, or 
dew. Nu. 33.21. 

RITES. Nu.9.3 Ac.6.14¢ He.9. 
10 


Tek 's 
RIVER. Ge.31.21 36.87 41.1 Ex. 
1.22 2.5 4.9 7.18° 8,3,9,11 De: 
2.24 3.16 Jos.13.9 Ju.4.7 6.21 
2.8a.17.13° (24.5 1 Ki ot ens 
1.48 Ezr.4.10,16 5.3 8.15 Job 
40.23 Ps.36.8 46.4 65.9 72.8 
80.11 105.41 Is.8.7 11.15 19.5 
23.3,10 27.12- 48.18 66.12 Je.2, 
18 17.8 La.2.18 TEze.29.3,9 47. 
5,9 Am.6.14 Mi.7.12 Zec.9.10 
10.11, Mar. 1.5~ Ac: 16182" Re 22) 
1,2. See Bank, Brink, Beyond, 
Chebar, Euphrates. 
RIVERS. {x.7.19 8.5 Le.11.9,10 
De.10.7 2 Ki.5.12 19.24 Job 20. 
17 (28.10 -29:'6: Ps. 193 74S? 
16,44 89.25 107.33 419.186 137.1 
Prib.167 121.1) Wet 76 Cae 135 tae 
7.18" 185257" 19,6) “30.25 © S27 d S33 
21 37.25 41.18 42.15 43.2,19, 20 
44.27 47.2 50.2 Je.31.9 46.7, 8 
La.3.48 Eze.6.38 29.3,4,5,10 30. 
12 31.4,12 32.2,6,14 34.13 35.8 
36.6 47.9 Joel1.20 3.18 Mi.6.7 
Na.1.4 2.6 3.8 Hab.3.8,9 Jno, 
7.38 Re.8.10 16.4. 
RIZPAH, bed, or extension, or coal, 
or fire-stone. 2Sa.3.7 21.8, 10. 


ROAD. 1Sa.27.10. 
ROAR. 1(Ch.16.32 Ps.46.3 74.4 
96.11 98.7 104.21 Is.5.29,30 42. 
13 09,11  Jeib. 22° § 25-30. S185 
50.42 51.38,55 Ho.11.10 Joel 3. 
16 -Ams1.2) 93.4: 


ROARED. Ju.14.5 Ps.38.8 Is.51, 
15 Je.2.15 Am.3.8. 
ROARETH. Job 37.4 Je.6.23 Re, 


10.3. 

ROARING, substantive. Job 4.1¢ 
Ps.22.1 82.3 Pr.19.12 20.2 Is 
5.29,30 Eze.19.7 Zee.11.3. 

ROARINGS. Job 3.24. 


ROARING, adjective. Ps.22.13 Pr, 
28.15 Is.31.4 Eze. 22.25 Zep. 3.4 
Lu. 21.25 1 Pe.5.8. 

ROAST, ED. Ex.12.8,9 De.16.? 
TP Sa: 2.15 © 2 Chv3h: 13 re 44, 16, 18 
Je. 29. 22. 

ROASTETH. Pr. 12.27. 


ROB. Le.19.13 26.22 1Sa.23.1 
Pr. 22.22 Is.10.2 17.14 Eze.39.10 
Mal. 3. 8. 


ROBBED. Ju.9.25 28a.17.8 Ps. 
119.61) SP ri17.12"Is10. 13 Sa 
Je.50.37 Eze.33.15 39.10 Mal.3. 
8,9 2Co.11.8. 

ROBBER. Job5.5 18.9 Pr.23, 
28+ Eze.18.10 Jno.10.1 18.40. 

ROBBERS. Job12.6 Is.42.24 Je. 
7.11 Eze.7.22 Da.11.14 Ho.6.9 
7.1 Ob.5 Jno.10.8. Ac.19.37 2 
Co. 11. 26. 

ROBBERY. Ps.62.10 Pr.21.7 Is. 
61.8 Eze.22.29 Am.3.10 Na.3.1 
Phi. 2.6. 

ROBBETH. Pr. 28. 24. 

ROBE. Ex.28.4,31,34 29.5 39.25, 
26° Le.8.7 18a.18.4 24.417 1 
Ch.15.27 Job 1.20¢ 29.14 Is.22.21 
61.10 Jon.3.6 Mi.2.8 Mat. 27.28, 
381 Lu.15.22 23.11 Jno. 19.2, 5. 

ROBES. 2Sa.13.18 1 Ki.22.10,30 
2 Ch.18.9,29 Eze.26.16 Lu. 20.46 
Re.6.11 7.9, 13,14. 

ROCK. Ex.17.6 33.21,22 Nu.20. 
8,10,11 24.21 De.8.15 32.4, 13, 15, 


18, 30, 31,37 Ju.6.20,21,26 7.25 
13.19 15.8 20.45 18a.2.2 14.4 
23.25,28¢ 2Sa.21.10 22.2.3, 32,47 
23.3 2 Ki.14.7¢ 1Ch.11.15 2 Ch. 
25.12 Ne.9.15 Job14.18 18.4 
19.24 24.8 28.9 29.6 39.1,28 
Ps.18.2,31,46 19.14¢ 27.5 28.1 
31.2,3 40.2 42.9 61.2 62:2,6,7 
71.3¢ 73.26¢ 78.16,20,35 81.16 
89.26 92.15 94.22 ' 95.1 105.41 
114.8 Pr.30.19 Ca.2.14 Is.2.10 
8.14 10.26 17.10 22.16 —26.4¢ 
30.29¢ 81.9F 32.2 42.11 44.8¢ 
48.21 51.1 Je5.3 13.4 18.14 


21.13 23.29 48.28 49.16 Eze. 24, 
7,8 26.4,14 Am.6.12 Ob.3 Hab. 
1.12 Mat.7.24,25 16.18 © 27.60 
Mar.15.46 Lu.6.48 8.6,13 Ro.9. 
33 10Co.10.4 1 Pe.2.8. 

ROCKS. Nu.23.9 1Sa.13.6 24.2 
1 Ki.19.11 Job 28.10 30.6 -Ps.78. 
15 104.18 Pr.30.26 Is.2.19,21 7, 
19 33.16 57.5 Je.4.29 16.16 651. 


ROD R OUS UR UNN s AC R ; SALA 


SS ee re ——— ee - ——— Sa See ee 



































295 Na.l.G Mat.27.51 Ac.27.29! 16.18 19.12 Le.14.41 Nu.1.50] 12.4 Joel2.4,7,9 Am.3.67 (6,24 SACRIFICEDST. De. 16.4. SALAMIS, shaken, tossed, beaten. 
Re. 6. 15, 16. 10.24, 16.384 (22.4 Des6.14 32.10} 6.12 8.12 Na. 2, 4 Hab,2.2 Hag. SACRIFICETH. Ex.22.20 Ec.9.2|] Ac. 

ROD, &x.4.4,17,20 7.9,12,19,20| 13.7. 21.2 28.19 Jos.6.38 21.44 1.9 Zee.2.4 4.10 Mat.28.8 1Co.| 18.65.38 66.3 Mal.1.14. SALATHIEL, T have asked of God; 
14.16 17.9 21.20 Le.27.82 Nu.| Ju.i9.22 20.5 184,238.26 31.9] 9.24, 26 Ga.2.2 5.7 Phi.2.16 2| SACRIFICING, 1Ki.8.5 12.32] or Joan of God. 1Ch.3.17 Mat. i 
17.2, 8. 20.31 “J Sa. 14.27 2 Sa.7,| 2Sa.22.12 1Ki.4.24,31 18.35 2 Thao. tite aie, 2 lt, 12.1. 1 Pegtads Ro, 15. 16F. 12 pyle. aie 
14. Job 9.34 21.9 Ps.2.9 284] Ki6.17 1Ch.9.27 10.9 2Ch.15.] RUNNEST. Pr.4.12. SACRILEGE. Ro. 2. 22. SALE. Le.25.27,50 De. 18.8. 
74.2° 89.32 110.2 125.3 Pr.10.13| 15 Job10.8 16.138 19.12 22.10| RUNNETH, Job 15.26 16.14 Ps.| SAD. Ge.40.6 16a,1.18 1 Ki.21.| SALEM, cpm eteie, perfect, ov peace. 
13.24 14.3 22.8, 15 93.18,14 26.3] 37.12 41.14. Ps.8.6 18.11 27.6 | 28.5 147.15 .Pr.18,10 Ya.1,16.3.| 6 Ne, 2.1,2,3, dsze. 13:22), Mat. 6. Ge. 14. 18 PS. 16.2 ELC eihe byes 
29. 16 ye 9.4 10.5, 15, ne a 11.1,4| 34.7) 44.13 48.12- 69.6,14 .76.11 | 48 Mat.9.17 Jpvo.20,2. Ro. 9.16. 16 Mar.10.22 Lu. 24.17. SALIM. See Shalim. Jno.3. 28, 

14. 29 at, 0. 3t Jel 10.16 79. 4 88.17. 89.8 97.3 125.2 128.| RUNNERS. 1Sa.22.17{ 1 Ki.14. SADDER. Da.1. 107. SALMON, peaceable, perfect, or that 

48.17 3 190 Uarsod Eye? 7.10,11} 3 Is.29.38 42.25 49.18 60.4 Je.| 277. SADDLE, aisle apse Le, 15.9. rewards. Ru.4.20, 21 1(b.2.11 
v9, 14 20.37 21. 10,13 Mi.5.1 6.9] 20.3f 21.14 46.5 50.29 51.2 Eze. RUNNING, Le. 14. a caaks At, 52 x4 SADDLE, verd. $a.19.26 1 Ki. 13.| Ps.68.14 Mat.1.4,5 Lu.3,82. 

7,14 Jno. 18.22}-1 Co. 4.21 "He. 9.4] 10.12 34.26 Joel3.11,12 Am.3.| 2,13 22.4 Nu.19.17 Sa. 18.2 13,27. é SALMONE. Ac. 27.7. 
Picuei2ie hl. te 12. dep 19. 10. 11. Jon.2.5 Zee.2.5 Mat. 21.33 26, 27 2 Kil: o.21 2 Ch..2 3.12 Pr. Fs SADDLED. Ge.22.8 Nu.22.21 Ju.| SALOME, See Sulmon. Mar. 15.40 

RODE. Goe.24.61  Ju.10.4 12.14] Lu.i65 2.9. Ac9.8  Ro.ld.19| 15 6.18 Is.33.4 Je. is. 5 fae Eze.} 19.10 2ia.16.1- W523. IpkY 2.40 |) 16.1; 
1Sa.25.20,42 30.17 28a.13.29¢] Re4.3,4,6 5.11. See Camp, $1.4. Mar.9.15,25 10.17 Lu.6.38] 13.18,23,27 2 Ki.4. 24. SALT. Ge.19.26 Le.2.13 De.29, 
18.9 22 ay. 1 Ki.13.13 18.45 2 Ki. ROUSE. Ge. 49.9, ACw2i,16 dkte,9.9. SADDUCEES. Mat.3.7 16.1,6] 23 Jos.11.8f 15.62 Ju.9.45 2 Sa. 
9. 16, 25 Ne. 2.12 Es.8.14 Ps.18.10.) ROVERS. 1 Ch. 12.2). RUSH, ES. Job8.11 Is.9.14 19} 11.12 22,23,34 Ac.4.1 6.17. 28.| 8.18. 2 Ki.2.20;27 14,7 PChiisa2 

RODS. Ge. 30.37,41 Ex.7.12 Nu.| ROW,S. Ex. 28. ii, 18, 19,20 89.10, | 15 35,7. 6, 7,8. 2Ch.25.11 Yezr.4.14F; 6.9 57222 
17.6,7 - Ieze.19.11,12 . Mat. 26.67 i, 12,13 Le. 24.6, 7 1 Ki. 6.36 7.) RUSH, verb. Js.17. 13. SADLY. Ge, 40.7. Johb6.6 Je.17.6 Eze.43.24 47,11 
2 Co 11.25. +P 4,12,18,42 2Ch.4.3,18 Ezr.6.| RUSHED, Ju.9.44 20.387 Job. SADNESS. Ec.7. Zep.2.9 . Mat.5.13 Mar. 9.49, 50 

ROE, S. 1Ch.12.8 Pr.5.19 6.5 ? Cu. 1.10" Eze. 46. 23. 17+ Mar.3. 10+ oy eee SADE it. or warned Mat.1.14.} Lu.14.34 Col.4.6 Ja.3.12.- See 
Ca.2.7,9,17 3.5 8.14 Is,13.14.; ROWED, Jon.1.13 Jno.6.19, RUSHETH. Je. SAFE. 18a.12.1 2 Sa.18.29,32| Covenant. 

See Young. - ROWERS. ze. 27. 26. RUSHING, Is. Y. "2, 138. “J¢, 47.8 | Job 21:9 Ps. 119.117 Preis. 10 99,| SALT sea. Ge.14.8 Nu.34.12- De. 
Wild ROE. 2Sa.2.18. ROWING. Mar. 6.48. Eze.3,.12,13 Ac.2.2. 25 1s.5.29 Eze.34.27-. Lu.15.27} 3.17. Jos.3.16 12.8 15.2,5) 18.19. 

ROE-BUCK, S. De. 12.15,22 14.5| ROYAL. Ge.49.20 Jos.10.2 18@.| RUST, Mat.6.19,20 Ja.5.3. ‘Ac.23.24 27.44 Phi.3.1. SALTED. Ex.30.35¢ Ezr.4,14¢ 
15.22 1Ki.4.23. 27.5 2Sa0.12.26 1Ki.10.13 2 Ki. | RUTH, filled, satisied. Bu. 1.4,14 | SAFEGUARD. 1 Sa. 22.23. Eze.16.4  Mat.5.13 Mar. 9.49. 

ROLL, ab stanlive. Iezr.6.2 Is/8.1! i. 1Ch.29:25 . 2 Cb, 22.16... Es. | 3.9 4.5, 19 Mat. 1.5. SAFELY. Ps.78.53 Pr.1.23 3.28} SALTNESS.- Ps. 107.347 Star. 9.50. 
J. 36, 2, 6, 3, 28, 29° ze.2.9 Sal, 2 Letydl,t9 2.20,17 pone) G caaco RYE. x.9.32. Is. 28. 25. } $1.31 Is.41.3 Ho.2.18 Zee. 14. i | SALUTATION. Lui. 1.20,.41, 44 1 
SF aLOG, Oot, 2 | -Ig.69.3° Je.43. 10) 5 Da.6.% Aci 12, Mar.14.44 Ac.16.23. See Diell. Co. 16.21. Col.4.18 2 Th.3.17, 

ROLL, ay Gre. 29.8 . 43,18+fos..) 285 Ja.2.8 1 Peg. SS SAFETY. Job8.26 5,.4,11 11.18| SALUTATIONS. Mar. 19.38, 

10.18 1 Sa. 14.35 fs.3 79> Pri6.| RUBBING, Lu.6.1. t 24.28 Ps.12.5 22.9¢ 33.17 Pr.i11.} SALUTE, 1S8a:10.4 13.10) 25.44 
Sp Je.5L.25 Am.5.24¢ Mi.1.10} RUBBISH, Ne.4.2, 10. SABAOTH. Ro.9.29 Jai. 4. | 14 21.381 24.6 Is. 14.30. Ac.5.28] 28a.8.30 2 Ki.4.29 10.13 Mat. 5. 
Mar. 16.3. RUBY, IES, Ex.28.17+ 39.10+ Job | SABBATH. bx. 16.23, 25, 05 20.10] 17Th.5.3. See Dicell. 47 30.12 Mar. 15.18 Lu.10.4 Ac. 

ROLLS. Ezr.6.1. 28.18 Pr.3.15 $.11 20.15 81.10] 31.14,15,16 35.2 Le. 16.31 23.3,| SAFFRON. Ca.4.14. 25.13 Ro.16.5, 7, 9,130.11, 12,13, 16, 

ROLLED. Ge. 29. 3, 10 Jos.5.9| La.4.7 Eze, 28.137. 11, 15, 16,24,32,39 24.8  25.2,4, 6| SAID. Sce after Say. 22 1Co.16.19 20.13.13 Phi.A 
Job 30.14 Ps.22.8t Is.9.5 34.4] RUDDER-BANDS. Ac. 27.40. Nu.28.10 De.5.14. 2 Ki.4.23° 11, SAIL, substantive. Is.33.23 Eze.27.| 21,22. Col,4.15 271.419 Tits3, 
J.a.3.16¢ Mat.27.60 28.2 Mar.15.| RUDDY. 18a.16.12 17.42 Ca.5.| 5,7,9 16.18 1Ch.9.32 2Ch.23.8| 7 Ac. 27,17, 40, 15 Phile.23 He.18.24 3 Jno.14. 
46 16.4 Lu.24.2 Re.6.14. 10 La.4.7. 36.21 Ne.9.14 10.31 18.15, 16,18, | SAIL, verd. “Ac. 20:3,46 /27.4,24. SALUTED. Ju.18.15 18a.17.22 

ROLLER. Eze. 30. 21. RUDE. 2Co.11.5. 19,21 8.56.2 58.13 66.23, Eze. SAILED. Lu, 8. 23 “Ac. ! 27.4, 7. 80.21 2 Ki, 10.15 rh 1% Lui. 

ROLLETH. .Pr. 26.27. RUDIMENTS. Ga.4.S},9} Col.2.] 46.1 Am.38.5 Mat. 28.1 Mar.2.,27,| SAILING. Ac.21.2 27.6,9, 40 Ac,18.22 21.7, 

ROLLING. Ezr.5.8t 13.17.13. 8:20. 28 16.1 Lu.6.1,5 13.16,15 23.54] SAILORS. Re. 18.17. SALUTETH. . Ro. ie Pag Col. 4. 10, 

ROMANTLEZER, exaltation of | RUE, Lu.11242. Jno.5.18 <Ac.13.42 16.138 18.4|SAINT. Ps.106.16 Da.8.18 Phi.| 12 1 Pe.5.13. 
help. 1 Ch. 25.4. RUFUS, red. Mar.15.21 Ro.16.13.| He.4.9}. See Day, Days. 4,21, SALVATION. IEx.14.13 De.32.15 

ROMAN, SEFOE, powerful, Ac.22.| RUG. Su. 4. 18. SABBATHS. | Ex.31.18  Le.19.38,| SAINTS. De. es ,8. 1Sa.2.9 2] 18a.11.138 14:45 19.5 . 2Sal14.27 
2p, 20 29. 23.3 RUHAMAH, having obtained mer-| 80 23.15,38 25.8 26.2, 34,39, 481 Ch.6.41 Job5.1 15.15 Ps.16.3| 22.51 1Ch.11. iat 16.28,35 2 Ch. 

ROMANS. ino. 11.48 Ae.16.21,37,) cy. Ho.2. 1. Ch. 23.3 2 Ch,2.4 28, 13 31, 3] 380.4 31.23 ae 87.28 50.5 62.9] 6.41 20.17 ~Ps.3.8 14. 7 20.6F 
38 28.1 RUIN. 2.28.23 Ps.89.40 Pr.| 36.21 Ne.10.33 Js.1.138 56.4 La.| 79.2. 89.5,7 97. 10 116.15 1382.9,} 24.5 35.9 937.29 42.54 50.23 53. 

ROME, strength, power. <Ac.2.10| 24.22. 26.28 Is.3.6 28.18 . 25.2 1.7.2.6. ze.20.12,.33\— 16,24 522. | Ibe 45, 10 148.14 149.1,5,9 Pr. 6 60.11¢ 63.5 68.19,20 74.12 
18,2 19. 21 23.11 28.16 Ro.1.7,| Eze.18.30 27.27 31.13 Lu.6.49. 8, a 23.88 44.24 45.17 46.38 Ho.| 2.8 Da.7.18, 21, 22, 25, 27 Ho. 11.12! 78.22 ‘79.9 85,4,90 95.0 WOGize oe. 
Law valde RUINS. Eze.21.15 Am.9,11 <Ac.|] 2.1 Zee. 14.5 Mat. 27.5 29 Ac. 9.18, 32,41! 2,3 116.13 118.15 119.155 182.16 





ROOF. Ge. 19:8. Exi30.3— <De. | 15.16, SABEANS, captivity ;orconversion, | 26.16 Ro.1.7 8.27 12.18 15.25,] 144.10 146.3f 149.4 —-Is.12.3 25.9 
22.8 Jos.2.6 Ju.16.27 28a.11.2] RUINED. Is. 3. 8 Eze. 36.35, 36. | yest,oldage. Job1.15 Is.45.14] 26,31 16.2,15 1(Co.1.2 6.1,2 14. | 26.1. 38. 2,6 46.817 46.13 49.8 
18.24 Ne.8.16 LEze.40.18 Mat.8.8 | RUINGUS. 2 Ki.19. 25 pre ee! Eze. 23. 42 Joel 3.8. 33° 16.1 13 2 CoAs lie & dee Ss lode || 16207, 10 59. 11,16 17 60.18 61.10 
Mar. 2.4 Lu.7.6. 37.26. SABTECHA, that surrounds, o7| 13,13 Ep. 1.1, 15,18 2.19 8.8,18) 62. ¢ 63.5 Je.3.28 1a.3.26 Jon. 
ROOF, with mouth. Job 29.10 Ps. RULE, substantive. Ge.1.16+ 1Ki.| causes wounding. Ge. 10.7. 4.12 5.8 6.18 Phi.t.1 4.2% Col.| 2.9 Hab.3.8.13 Zec.9.9 Lu.1.69, 
127.6, Ca.7.9 La.4.4 Eze.3.26| 29.381 Es.9.1 Ps.19.4¢ Pr.17.2| SACK. Ge.42.25,85 43.21 44.1,2,|] 1.2.4, 19,96. ETH 1S gePehes 00 | 47 3.6 19. 9 Jn0.4.22_ Ac.4. 12 
Ho. 8. 1}. 19.10 25.28 Ec.2.19 Is.44.18 68.] 11,12 Le.11.32, 1 Ti. 5. 10 Phile.5.7 He.6.10 13.| 13.26,47 16.17 28.28 Ro.1.16 10. 
ROOFS. Je.19.13 32.29. 19 10.15.24 2Co.10.13,15,16+| SACKBUT. Da.3.5, 7, 10, 15. 94 Jude 3,14 Rew5.8 8.8,4 11.18] 10 11.11 13.41 2 Coney eG. zea. 
RCOM. Ge. 24.23, 25,31 26.22 De.| Ga.6.16 Phi.3.16 He.13.7,17,24.| SACKCLOTH. Ge.37.34 2Sa.3.| 13.7,10 14. 12,.15.3 16.6 17.6 18.| 10 Ep.d.J3 6.17) Qohigt. 28. be 
2.12 28a.19.13 1 Ki.2.35 5.1,5] See Bare, Bear. Si 21.10 1 Ki.207581,32 \ 212202 | 24 49. 8 20.9. 1 Th.6.89 27h.2218 “APi2iGee. 
8.20 19.16 20Ch.6.10  Ps.81.8] RULE, verd. Ge. 1, 16, 18 3.16 4.7) Ki.G.30 19.1,2. 1Ch.21.16., Es. | SAIFH. «1 Ki.3.2 8 120.2 Bo a 22vat | lbs Lite 3. it” He. i 14 258510629 
29.8 


$0.9 Pr.18.16 Is.37.8t Mal.3.10} Le.25.43 46.53 Ju.8.22,23 Ps.} 4.1,2 Job16.15 Ps.30.11 35.13) 2 Ki.9.18,19 18. 19, : 81 19.38 2] 6.9 9.28 1 Pe. 1.5,9, 10 2 Pe.8.15 
Mat.2.22 Mar.2.2° 14.15 Lu.2.7| 28.9} 110.2 186.8,9 Pr. 846 Us. |) 69:1f Is.3,24ec 1093 2002 eye 12.) Chetes2G. 32 1 0leanon aa Jude 3 Re.7.10 12.10 19.1. 
12.17 14.8;9, 10,22 922.12 Acii.138 | 34,12 14.2 19.4 "98.14 32.1. 40.| 32.11> 37. 1,2 50.3 Je4.8 6.26] Job 28.14 33.24 35.10 Ps.36.1] diy SALVATION. Ex. 15.2 28a. 


24.27 1Co.14.16. 10. 41.2 52.5 Eze.19.14 20.83)| 48.37 49.3 La.2.10 Eze.7.18 ; 27. Pri9.4,16. 20:44 s22.13 9.26.13;.19 29. 3,47 23.5 Job13.16 Ps. 18.46 
ROOMS. Ge.6.14 1 Ki.20.24 1Ch.| 29.15 Da.4.26 113,39 Joel 2.17} 31 Da.9.3 Joel 1.8.18 . Am.8.10 | Is.36.14 .87,)8..La.3.37. Mats7/21 25.5. 27.1,9 38.22 61.14. 62.4, 2: 
4.41 Mat.23.6 Mar.12.39 Lu.14.7| Mi.5.4¢ 7.14¢ Zec.6.138 Mat.2.6{/ Jon.3.5,6,8 Re.6.12 11.3, 26.18 Mar.8.29 15.28 Lu.18.6| 6,7 88.1 89.26 91.16 118. 14, "ot 
20.46. Mar. 10.42 Col.3.15 1Ti.3.5 5.17| SACKCLOTHES. Ne.9.1. Jno.4.10 19.28  <Ac.7.48 21.11] 140.7 Is.12.2 46.13 49.6 51, is 8 
ROOT, substantive. De.29.18 Ju.} Re.2.27 12.5 19.10. SACKS ate 25 48.12,22,28 44.) Ro.3.19 4.3 9.17 10.8,11,16,19,) 56.1 Mi.7.7 Hab.3.18 Phi. 1.19. 
5.14 9 Ki.19.30 Job5.3 14.8 19.|RULED. Ge.24.2 41.40 1 Ki.5. 1, Jos. 9 20% 11254 od Co. 3.4 9.8 14.34] Thy SALVATICN. Ge.49.18 18a, 
28 29.19 Ps.80.9 Pr.12.3,12 Is.| 16° Ezr.4.20 Ps.106.41 Is.14.6 SACRIFICE, substantive. Ge. 31.54 | Ga.4;30 2171.5,18 He.3.7 oJa.2.| 2.1 2520.22.36" PS Osis ieieeae. 
5.24 11.10 14.29,30 27.6 37.381! La.5.8 Eze.34.4 Da.d.21. Exe5plsar s: 8 12.27 23.18 °34.15,] 283 4.5 Re.2.7,8,11,17,18,29 3.6,| 35 20.5 21.1, 35.3 40.10, 16 51. 
40.24 53.2 Je.12.2 Eze.31.7 Da,| RULER. Ge.41.43 43.16 45.8| 25 le.7.12,13,16 17.8 22.29 27. 13,14,22 14.138 18. 7 22. 20. 12 69.13,29 70.4 71.15 85.7 106. 


11.7 Ho.9.16 Mal.4.1 Mat.3.10 |} Iex.22.28 WLe.4.22 Nu.13.2 1Sa.] 11 Nu.15.3,8 28.6,8,18,19,24 29. God SAITH. 2Ch.18.13 24.20 Ps.| 4 119.41,81, 123,166,174  Is.17.10 
13.6,21 Mar.4.6,17 Lu.3.9 8.13] 25.30 2Sa.6.21 7.8 23,3¢ 1Ki.| 6,13,36 De.18.3 Jos.22.26 Ju.16.| 50.16 [8.42.5 54.6 67.21 66.9) 62.11 Lu.2.30. 


























ave6'. Ro.31.16,17,18.- lo apeleris 1,35 1,Chs6.2'% 921145 1152; Baste 23 OL! Sap. Bie 2.219;99 “fs. 14 9 12 Ae 2017. SAMARIA, his lees, his prison, his 
6.10. He.12.15 Re.d.5 22.16. 2Ch.7.18 11.22 . 31.13 .» Ne.7.2| 13 15.22. 16.3,5 20.6, 29 1 Ki. | He SAITH. Ge.41.55 9 18a.6.5 2) guard, his throne, or his Ginwone. 
ROOTS. .2.Ch.7.20 Job 8:17, 13.) 14.11 Ps.68:27 , 105;20 -ePri6.7 | 12.27 18,299,386 2:Ki_5. a: 10.19 | Sa.17.5 2 Ki.5.138 Job37.6 Pr.| Heb.Shomeron. 1 Ki. 13.3 16, 24 
27¢ 18.16 28.9 30.4 36.307 Is.| 23.1 28.15 29.12,26 Ece,10.4,5| 17.36 2Ch.2.6 125, 12 29.11f | 28.7 24.24 Ee.4.8 10.3 Mar.11./ 20.1,10,17 22.10, 38 a eG. 20, 24 
11.1. Je.17.8 Eze.17.6,7,9 Da.4.| Is.3.6,7 16.1 Je.51.46. Da,2.10,| Ezr.9.4,5 Ps.40.6 50.5 61.16! 28 Juno.2.5 16.18 19.85 21.15,16] 7.1.18 17.6 18.10,34 21.13 28. -18 
15, 23,26 7.8 Ho.14.5 Am.2.9] 38,48 5.7 16.29 Mi.5.2 Hab.1.14)] 116.17 118.27 141.2 Pr.15.8 21.3| Ac.1.4 22.2 Ro.10.21 15.10 1] 2Ch.18.9 25.13 Iszrs4.40 Ne. 4.2 
Mar.11.20 Jude 12. | Mat.9.18 24.45.47 25.21,23 Mar. | Ec.5.1 18.19.21 34.6 57.7 Je. Co.6.16 9:10 2Co.6.2 .Ga.3.16] Is.7.9 8:4 9.9 (AOS Sse See: 
ROOT, verb. 1 Ki14.15 Job51.12) 5.35 Lu.8.49 12.42 13.14 Jno.| 33.11,18 46.10 Eze.39,17,19 44. He. 8.5,18. See Jesus, Lord. 23.18 31.5 41.5 ie 16.46, 51 23. 
Ps.52.5 Je.1.10 Mat. 13. 29. 2.9 B.1 <Ac.4.1f 7.27,35 18.17] 11 46.24 Da;8.11,12,13 9.27 11.) SAKE. Ge.8.21 -12.16 18.29,31,82 | 4 Ho.7.1 85,6 10.5.7) fa3t6 
ROOTED. De. 29, 28 Job 18.14) 23.5, 81 12.11 Ho.3.4 6.6 Ain.4.5| 20.11 26.24 39.5 Ex.18.8 21.26,) Am.3.9 4.1> 6. e.14 Ob.19 Mi, 
$1.8 Pr.2.22 Zep. 24 Mat.15.13| RULERS. Ge.47.6 Ex.18.21,25| Jon.1.16 Z:p.1.7,8 Mal.1.8 Mat.} 27 Nu.11.29 25.11,18 1 Sa.12.22] 1.1,6 Lu.17,11 Jno.4.4,9 . Ac.8. 
Ep.3.17 Col.2 34.31 35.27 De.1.13  Ju.15.11] 9.13 12.7 Mar.9.49 Lu.2.24 Ac.| 28.10 28a.5.12 7.21 91,7 18.5) 1,5,14. 

ROOTING. eer ge 26F. 2.$a,8.18 1Ki.9.22 2Ki.10.1 11.| 7.41 14.13,18 Ro.8.3f 12.1 1Co.| 1Kiz8.41 11.12,18,32,34 15.4 2 In SAMARIA. 1 Ki.16.28,29 18.2 
ROPES. Ju.16.11,12 28a.17.13|} 4,19 10Ch.27.81 20Ch.35.8 Ezr.| 8.4 10.19,28 Ep.5.2 Phi.2.17| Ki.8.19 19.34 20.6 10Ch.17.19 2} 20,34 21.18 22. 37,51. 2 KisSd obey 

1 Ki. 20. 31, 32 ‘Ac. 37.32. 9.2 Ne.4.16 5.7 11.1 12.40 13.| 4.18 He.7.27 9.26 10.5,8,12,26|] Ch.6.382 Ne.9.31 Job 19.17 Ps.| 3 6.25 10.17 8.1/6, 9/405 ias sree 
ROSE, substantive. Ca.2.1 1s.35.1.}-11  Es.9.3 Ps.2.2 Is.1.10 14.5] 11.4 18.15. See Burnt, Offering. 6.4--23.3 25.7,11 31.3,16 44.26| 16,23 15.8,13,17,27 17.1. 2Ch.22; | 


ROSE, verb. Ge.4.8 19.1 22.3 25, | 22.3 29.10 49.7 Je.33.26 51.23,| SACRIFICES. Ge. 46.1 Ex.10.25| 69.6 79.9 106.8 109.21 115.1] 9 Am.3.12" Ac.1.8..9.31. 

34 32.31 37.385 Ex.10.23 12.30 28,57 Eze.23.6,28 Da.3.3 7.27¢| 18.12 Le.10.13 17.5,7 Nu.25.2} 182.10 143.11 Is.37.35 42.21 48.) Zo or unto SAMARIA, 1 Ki. 20.43 
15.7 33.10 Nu.25.7 De.33.2 Jos. | Ho.4.18 Mar.5.22 18.9 Lu.21.12) 28.2 De.12.6 382.38 33.19 Jos.| 14,25 45.4 st 9,11 62:1 63.17] 22:87 2Ki.2.25. 6.19 "10.1125a9 
3.16 Ju.f.21 20.5 Ru.3.14 28a. | 28,13, 25 24.20 Jno.7.26,48 12.42] 13.14 22.28,29 18a.6.15 15.22 1) 66.5 Je. 14. 7,2 Eze. 20. 9,14,22,44| 14.14 15.14 17.5 2Ch.18.2 25.24 
22.40 1 Ki.2:19 2 Ki.7.5 2Ch.|-Ae.3.17. 4.26 13.15,27 14.5 162; Ch.29.21 2Ch.7.1 29.81 Ezr.6.| 36.22. (Da.9. 17, 19 Jon.1.12 Mi.3.| 28.8 Is.10.11. 
26.19 28.15 Ps.18.39 124.2 Ca.| 19 17.8 Ro.13.3 Ep.6. 12. 3,10 Ne.12.43 Ps.4.5 27.6 50.8) 12 Mat.5.10, Tl 10. 18, 22,39 14.3,| SAMARITAN, S. 2 Ki.17.29 Mat. 
6.5 Je.26.17  La.3.62 De.3.24| RULEST. 2Ch.20.6 Ps.89.9. 61.17,19 «106.28: 107.22 oPrid7al | 9. 16.25 . 19. 12.29 24. 9, 22 Mar.4.| 10.5 Lu.9.52 10.338 17.16 Jno.4. — 
8.27 Jon.1.3 Zep.3.7 Lu.4.29| RULETH. 2Sa.23.3 Ps.59.13 66. | Is.1.11 29.1 43.23,24 56.7 Je.| 17 6.17,26 8.35 10.29 18.9,13,20| 9,39,40 8.48 Ac.8. 26, i 
6.28 16.31 22.45 24.83 Jno.11.} 7 108.19  Pr.16.32, 22.7 Ee.8.9 | 6.20 7.21,22 17.26 Eze.20.28 Ho. | Lu.6.22 9.24 18.29 21.12, 17 Jno.| SAME. Ge.5.29 6.4 10.12 14.87) 
31 Ac.5.17,36 10.41 26.30 Ro.|°9.17 Da.4.17 25.32 Ho.11.12 Ro.| 4.19 9.4 13.2+ Am.4.4 5.25] 12.9 13.88 14.11 15.21 Ac.9.16| 23.2,19 24.14.44 26.24 44.6 48°79 











14.9 10Co.10.7 15.4,12 2Co.5.15 |- 32.8 1 Ti.3.4. Mar. 12,33 Wu.13.1 Ac.7.42 1] 26.7 Ro.4.23 11.28 18.5 15.30) Ex.25.31,36 27.2 28.8 37.17, 22y5 
1Th.4.14 Re.19.3. See Morning. | RULING. 2Sa.23.3 Je.22.30 1Ti.| Co.10.18 He.5.1 8.3 9.9,23 10.| 10Co.4.10 9.28 10.25,27,28 2Co.| 25 38.2 39.5 Nu. 10.32 - 15,30 
ROSH, the head, or the top, or the | 3.12. 1,3 6.11 13.16 1Pe.2.5. See] 45,11 12.10 Ep.4.32 Phi.1.29] Jos.15.8 Ju,7.4_1Sa.9.17 92 Sag 
beginning, Ge. 46.21. RUMAH, exalted, sublime, or reject- | Burnt. Col.1.24 8.6 1Th.1.5 6.13 .1Ti.| 5.7 1 Ki,13.9 2 Ki.d929 Si Ghee 
OSIN PAPA es W ed. 2 Ki. 23.36. SACRIFICE, verb. Ex.3.18 5.3,8] 5.23 Tit.1.11 Phile.9 1Pe.2.13] 27 16.17 2Ch.13.9 18.7 82.12 
ROT. Nu.6.21 22. ir Pr.i10.7 Is.| RUMBLING. Je. 47.3. 8.25, 26,27,29 10.25 13.15 20.24 BU : Jno.2.12 2Jno.2 3 Jno.7} Fzr.10.23 i. 9.1,17,18,21 Job 4.8 
40. 20. RUMOR, S. 2 Ki.19.7 Usxotat |) De: da: 2 6.25556 17a Bh Sa. as | prez 13.2 Ps.68.23 75.8 102.27 105 10 
ROTTEN. Job 13.28 41.27 Je.38.| Je.49.14 51.46 Eze.7.26 Ob.1| 15.15,21 16.2.5. 1Ki.3.4  12.32t| Thy Sake. Ge.8.17 12.18 30.27} 113.3 Pr. 98. OA FEe.9.15 _Is.37.30 
A Aue Joel 1.17. Mat.24.6 Mar.13.7  Lu.7.17. 2 Ki.14.4 17.35 2Ch.11.16 83.17] Vs.44.22 69.7 18.54.15 Je.2.2+| Je.28.17  Eze.3.18 2121-26 94am 
ROTTENNESS. Pr.12.4 14.30) RUMP. Ex.29.22 Le.3.9 7.3 8.| Ezr.4.2 Ne.4.2  Ps.54.6 107.22] 15.15 Jno.13.37 Ro. 8.36. Da.7.21 Am.2.7 Mal.d.11 Mate 
Is.5.24 Ho.5.12 Hab.3.16. Za” 919. Eze.39.17 Ho.4.13,14 8.18 12.11] SAKES. Ge.18.26 Le.26.45 De.| 5.19,46 12.50 21.42 24.18 26. 
ROUGH. De. 21.4 Js.27.8 40.4)RUN. Ge.41.14+ 49.22 Le.15.3,| 13.2 Jon.2.9 Hab.1.16 Zec.14.] 1.87 3.26 4.21 Ju.21.22 Ru..13} 48 27.44 Mar.3.35 835 9. 
J8:51.27 Da.8.21 Zec.13.4 Lu.3.5.4 25 .Ju.18.25 1 Sa.8.11 17.17 20.) 21 Mats1.8f 1 Co; 10.20. 1(Ch.16.21 Ps.7.7 105.14 106.382) 13.138 14.44 Lu.6. 38, 38 7.40 9 
ROUGHLY. Ge.42.7,30 18a.20.| 6,36 28a.15.1 18.19  22.23,30) SACRIFICED. Ex.32.8 De.32.17| 122.8 Is.65.8 Eze.36. 22,32 Da. 2. an 48 16.1 20.17,47 23.51 Jno 
10 1 Ki.12.13 2.Ch.10.13 Pr. 18.23. | I Ki.1.5 2 Ki.4.22,26 5.20 2 Ch. | Jos.8.31 Ju.2.5 18a.2.15 6.15| 80 Mal.3.11 Mar.6.26 Jno.11.15| 1.2,7,88 7.18 8.26 10.1 116,49 
ROUND, verb. Le. 19.27. 16.9 Job 5.14} Ps\18.29 19.5 58.| 11.15 2Sa.6.13 1 Ki.3.2,.3 11,8.2)| 12.13) 17519" sRodi12284 1,Co.4.6|°12.48 15.5 918) [spare 2. } 
ROUND. Ge.19.4 Ex. 16.14 Jos. | 7° 49. 78.16 104.10 119. 3, 186 | Ki.12.8 15.4,35 16.4 17.32 28.| 9.10 2Co.4.15 8.9 1Th.3.9 2Ti.|) 7.19.35 _ 8. "35 13.83 14.9 16. 
7.9-° 1G. 723, 35 - 10.19 © Pso2212¢)- Pr.1.16 foe.1.7 Ca.1.4 Is. 33.4 20+ 1Ch,21.28 2Ch.5.6 28.4,23] 2.10. 24.20 Ro.1.32 2.3- 8.20 z 











ree dee, Ass8. 18 Eze.41.7} a 19. | 40.31 55.5 59.7. Je.5.1 9.18 12. | 33.16,22 34.4 Ps. 106.37,38 Eze. SALAH, mission, sending; or| 12.4,16 13.3 10€Co.1.10 9. 8. 10. 
5 13.17 14.17 49:3,19 59.44 51.| 16.20 39.19 Ho.11.2 Jon. 1. 16+ branches, or dart, or (Syriac) that} 3,4 12.4,5,6 at 39 2 00.2.2,3 
ROUND about. Ge.35.5 Ex.7 7.24) 31 La.2.18 Eze.24.16 32.14 Da.| Mar.14.12t 10.5.7 Re.2.14,20. | spoils, or is spviled. Ge. 10. 24. 4.13 8.19 9.5 12.18 Ga.2.8 


768 





SARG 





4.1,10 2 
27 Re3.5. 
SAMLAH, raiment; or hisleft hand; 
or his name, his astonishment, or 
what has been put to him. Ge, 
36. 36. 
SAMOS, full of gravel. Ac. 20.13. 
SAMOTHRACIA, an islund peopled 
by Samians and Thracians. Ac. 
16.11. @ 
SAMSON, his sun, or (Syriac) his 
service, or his ministry; or here the 
second time, Ju.15.24 14.1,7, 10, 
16 15.4,10  16.2,3, 9, 12, 14, 20, 23, 
25, 28, 29,30 He. 11.32. 
SAMUEL, heard of God, or asked 
of God. 1Sa.1.20 2.1821 3.4,6, 
8,10, 15,21 4.1 7.6,9,13,15 8.6, 
19,21 | 9.15,24,26 10.1, 14, 15, 25 
41.7. 12.11,18 13.8 15.11, 27, 33, 
85 16.10,13 19.18,22 25.1 28.11, 
14. #1Ch.6.28 9.22 11.3 26.28 
2Ch.35.18 Ps.99.6 . Je.15.1 Ac. 
3.24 13.20 He, 11.32. 
SANBALLAT, bush in secret; or 
the enemy in secret. Ne.2.10,19 
4.1,7 6.2,5,32,14 13.28. 
SANCTIFICATION. 1Co.1.30 1 
Th.4.3,4 2Th.2.13 1 Pe.1.2. 
SANCTIFY. Ex.13.2 19.10.22, 23 
28.41 29.27, 33, 36, 37,44 30.29 31. 
13 40.10,11,13 Le.8.11,12 11.44 
20.7,8 21.8,15,23 22.9,16 27.14, 
16, 17,18, 22,26 Nu.1l.18 20.12 
27.14 De.5.12 15.19 Jos.3.5 7.13 


1$a.16.5 2 Ki.10.29¢ 1Ch.15.12 
23.13 2 Ch.29.5,34 30.17 30.6 
We.13.22 8.8.13 (29.23 66.17 


Eze. 20.12 36.23 37.28 38.23 44. 
19 46.20 Joel1.14 2.15,16 3.97 
Jno.17.17,19 Ep.5.26 1Th.5.28 
He.13.12 1 Pe.3. 15. 

SANCTIFIED. Ge2.3 Ex.19.14 
29.43 Le.8.10,15,30 10.3 27.15, 
19. Nu.7.1 8.17 .De.32.51 Jos. 
On Thee Lisauts bs 16.8 21.5 pe luGh, 
Wie Ono. ths 7.46, 20 29.15, 17, 
19,34 30.3,8,15,17,24 31.18 Ne. 
8.1. 12.47 Job1.5 I3.5.18 13.3 
Je.1.5 Eze.20.41 28.22,25 36.23 
88.16 39.27 48.11 Zep.1.7+ Jno. 
10.36 17.19 Ac.20.32 26.18 Ko. 


Tapio Oo. 197.6. b1) 7.44 ° Sabi. 
4.6 2712.21 He.2.11 10.10, 14, 
29 Jude 1. 


SANCTIFIETH. Mat. 23.17,19 He. 
2.11 9.13. 


SANCTUARY. Ex.15.17 25.8 30, 
13,24 386.1,3,4,6 38.24, 25,26, 27 
Le4.6 5.15 10.4 12.4 16,33 


19.30 21.12 26.2 27.3,25 Nu.3, 
28, 38, 47,50 4.12,15 7.9, 13, 19, 25, 
31,37. 8.19 10.21 18.1,3,5,16 19. 
20° Jos. 24.26 1Cn.9.29 22.19 24.5 
98.10 2 Ch.20.8 26.18 29.21 39. 
8,19 36.17 Ne.10.39 Ps.20.2 28. 2f 
29.2+ 63.2 68.24 73.17 74.3,7 
77.13 78.54,69 96.6 102.19 114.2 
134.2 150.1 Is.8.14 
60.13 63.18 Je.17.12 La.1.10 
2.7,20 4.1 Bz3.5.11. 11.16 23.38, 
39 42.20 44.5,27 45.3 47.12 48. 
8, 10,21 Da.8. 11,13, 14° 9.17,26 11. 


ol. Am.7.13; Zep.3.2 ~ He.8.2 
(20S IB Wie IS a | 

SANCTUARIES. Le.21.23 26. 
81 Je.51.51 Eze.28.18 Am.7.9. 


SAND. Ge.22.17 32.12 41.49 Ex. 


2.12 De.33.19  Jos.11.4. Ju.7.12 
1Saf13.5..2Sa.17.11 1 Ki.4.20, 29 
woOviGse. 29218. Ps.73.27 139.18 
Pr.27.3 13.10.22 48.19 Je.5.22 
15.8 33.22 Hio.1.10' > Hab. 1.9 
Mat.7.25 Ro.9.27 He.11.12 Re. 
5. e 12059: 


SANDALS. Mar.6.9 Ac. 12.8. 

SANG. Ex.15.1 Nu.2i.17 Ju.5.1 
1Sa.29.5 2 Ch.29.28,30 Ne. 12.42 
Job 38.7 Ps. 106.12 Ac. 16.25. 

BANK. Ex. 15.5, 10. 

SAP, Ps. 104.16. 

SAPH, rushes, or sea-moss, end, 


consummation; or vessel, flat, 
threshold. . 2 Sa. 21.18. 
SAPHIR. Mi.1.11. 


SAPPHIRA, that relates or tells; or 
that writes or composes books; or 


handsome. Ac.5.1. 

SAPPHIRE. Ex.24.10 28.18 39. 
11 Job28.16 La.4.7 Eze.1.26 
10.1 28.13 Re. 21.19. 


ae aga Job 28.6 Ca.5.14 


Is. 54.11. 
SARAH, lady or princess; or the | 


rincess of the multitude. Ge.17. 
5,19 18,9, 11,12,13,14 20.2, 14, 18 
,21.1,7,12  23:1,2,19. 24.67 25.10 
49.31 'Nu.26.46 | Is.51.2 Ro.4.19 
9.9 He.11.11 1 Pe.3.6. 
“SARAI, my lady, my princess. Ge. 
11.29,30 12.17 °16.1,6,8 17.15. 
SARDINE. Re.4.3. 
SARDIS, prince of joy, or song of 
joy; or that which remains. Syr.a 
pot, a kettle. Re.1.11 3.1,4. 
SARDIUS. Ex.28.17 39.10 Eze. 
28.13 Re. 21,20. 
SARJONYX. Re.21.20. 
SAREPTA, a goldsmith’s shop. 1 
Ki17.9 Lu.4.26. 


16.12 45.28 | 


SARGON, who takes away protec- 
tion; or that takes away the gar- 
gen i or (Syriac) nets, snares. Is. 

0.1. 

SARON. See Sharon. <Ac.9.35. 

SARSECHIM, master of the ward- 
robe; or of the perfumes, Je.39.3. 

SARUCH, branch, layer; or twin- 
ing. Lu. 3.35. 

SAT. Ge.31.384 388.14 
16.3 18.13 Ju.20.26 
13 1 Ki.16.11 21.13 22.10 2 Ki. 
6.32. 1Ch.17.1,16 Ne.8.17 Job 
29.25 Ps.26.4 Je.3.2 15.17 86,22 
Eze.3.15 8.1,14 20.1  Da.2.49 
Mat.4.16 14.9 26.55,58 Mar. 6.26 
10.46 11.2 16.19 Lu.7.15 10.39 
18.35 19.80 Jno.4.6 9.8 Ac.2.3 
3.10 Re.4.3 14.14 19. 11,19. 


Ex. 12.29 
1S8a.1.9 4. 


SAT down. Ex.32.6 De.33.3 Ezr. 
9.3 10.16 Ne.1.4 Es.3.15- Job 
2:8 Ps.1387%0 Ca.2.8 % sat.9°710 


26.20 Lu.4.20 5.8 22.14 Jno.8.2 
Ac. 13.14 16.138 He.1.3 10.12. 
SATAN, contrary, adversary, a 
party in a process, an enemy, an 
accuser. 1Ch.21.1 Job1.6,12 2. 
1 Ps.109.6 Zec.3.1,2 Mat,4.10 
12.26 16.28 Mar.3.23,26 4.15 
8.33 Lu.4.8 10.18 11.18 18.16 
22.38,31 Jno.i3.27 Ac. 5.3. 26,48 
Ro. 16.20 10Co0.5.5 7.5 2 Co.2.11 
1idt $12.7 Th 2218, Secor 229 
17Ti.1.20 5.15 Re.2.9,13,24 3.9 
12.9 20.2, 7. 

SATIATE. Je.31.14 46.10. 
SATIATED. Je.31.25. 
SATISFACTION, Nu. 35.31, 32. 
SATISFY. Job 38.27 Ps.90.14 91. 


16 132.15 Pr.5.19 6.30 Is.58.10, 
11 Eze.7.19 Mar.8.4. 


SATISFIED,  Ex.15.9 
De. 14.29 33.23 
31.31 Ps. 17.15 


Le, 26. 26 
Job 19.22 27.14 
22.26 36.8 37.19 


59.15 63.5 65.4 81.16 104.13 
105.40 Pr.12.11,14 14.14 18,20 
19.28 - 20.13 30.15 , He.1.8" 4.8 
5.10 Js.9.20, 44.16 53.11 66:42 


Je.31.14 50.10,19 La.5.6 Eze. 16. 
28,29 Am.4.8 Mi.6.14 Hab.2.5, 
SATISFIEST, ETH. Ps.103.5 107, 
9 145.16 Is. 55.2. 
SATISFYING. Pr.13.25 Col. 2.23, 
SATTEST. Ps.9.4 Eze. 23.41. 
SATYRB. Is. 34. 14. 

SATYRS. Is.13.21. 

SAUL, or SHAUL, demanded, or 
lent, ditch, sepulcbre, death or bell, 
Ge. 35. 37,38 1 Sa. 9. 2, 15, 17, 18, 24 
DOL it, 22,2) 11.6, 7,12, 19) 13.3, 7,40, 
15 14.,24,35,37,46, 51,52. 15.11,31, 
35 16.1,2,14,23 17.8, 12,19,33 18. 
6,9, 10, 12,15,29,30 19.4, 7,9, 11, 14, 
15,2), 24 20.25,33 21.10, 11 22,22 
28.11,17,28  24.4,7,8,22 £26.4,5, 7, 
17,25... 27.1 28.9, 10,12, 20° 29.3,5 
Blea, 1 tle aa. 1.6, 

10° 4,10, 5.2'. 97.1 
16.8 21.1,4,12 
5.10 ..10.2,7, 11,13, 11.2 
13.3 26.28 Is.10.29 Ac. 13.21. 
Jonathan. 

SAUL (afterwards named Paul). Ac. 
7.58 8.1,3 9.4, 11,.17,22,24,26. 11. 
25,30. 18.1, 2.1, 9, Seely Lo, 20sd Se 
SAVE. Ge.45.7 De.20.4 22.27 28. 
29 Ju.6. 14, 15,31, 36,37 7.7 1Sa 
9.16 10.24 14.6 19.11 23.2 25a. 
8.18 16.16 22.28,42 1 Ki.1.12, 25, 
$4,389 20.31 2 Kii1.12 19.34 2 
Ch.23.11  Ne.6.11 Job 2.6 20.20 
22.29 40.14 ~ Ps.12.1f) -18.27,,41 
20.9 28.9 37.40 44.3 60.5 69.35 
72.4,13 76.9 86.2,16 108.6 109. 


See 


31 118.25 145.19 Pr.20.22 Is. 
35.4 37.35 45.20 46.7 47.18, 15 
49.25 659.1 63.1 Je.2.28. 11.12 
14.9 15.20 30.10,11 31.7 42,11 
46.27 48.6 Eze2.3.18 13.22¢ 31. 
22... 38.29 31.23, »Ho.L. 7 o5i3.10 


Hab.1.2 Zep.3.17,19 Zee.8.7 9.16 
10°6.-12:7.. Mat. 1.21) 16.35. 38. £1 
97.40,42,49 Mar.3.4 8.35 15.30, 
31 Lu.6.9 9.24,56 17.33 19.10 
93. 35, 37,39 Jno.12.47 Ac.2.40 27. 
43 Ro.11.14 10o0.1.21 7.16. 9.22 
T TiS 40i6) tHe. bal ae ak) oe. 
1.21 2.14 4.12 5.15,20 Jude 23. 
See Alive. 

SAVE me. 2 Ki.16.7 Ps.3.7 6.4 
7.1 22.21 31.2,16 44.6°54.1 55. 
16° 57.3 69.2.6 69.1) 7202.5 119. 
94,146 138.7 
Mat.14.30 Jno. 12.27. 

| SAVE us. Jos.10.6 22.22 15§a.4.3 
7.8 10.27 11:3 2 KL IGIb 1 Ch. 
16.35 Ps.S0.2 106.47 18.25.9 33. 
22 «37.20 Je.2:27 La.4.17 Ho 
14.8 Mat.8.25 1 Pe,3.21. 

SAVE, for Besides. Ge.14.24 39.6 
Fx.12.16 22.20 Nu.14.30 26.65 
82.12 De.1.36 164 Jos.11.13,19 
14.4 Ju.7.14 18a.21.9 30.17,22 
2 Sai12\3, 22:32. LK 3. 18s. 
15.5 22.31 2Ki.4.2 15.4 2Ch. 
9.6; 91.17 Ne. 2012) Ps.i5.0l —Da, 
6.7,12 Mat. 11.27 1S. ie dae bes 
11 Mar.5.37 6.5,8 9.8 Wu.4.26 
8.51 17.18 18.19 Jno.6.22,46 13. 
10. Ac.20.23 21.25 1Co.2,2,11. 2 
Co.11.24 Ga.1.19 6.14 Rezi3. 17. 
SAVED, Ge.47.25 Ex.1.17;1§ Nu. 
Poeez oo olde JOS, G.29 JU tee 














8.19, 


SAVE 


91.14 18a.23.5 27.11 
2 Ki.6.10 Ne.9.27 Ps. 
106.8,10 Is.48.12 45 
8.20 Mat.19.25 24.22 
10.26 13.20 15.31 
8.12 18,23 18.26,42 23.25. Jno. 
3.317 6.84. Ac.2. 47, 4,12 15.1 16. 
30° .27,20,381 Ko.8.24 10.1 1 Co. 
LIS, soe me kOrcoss 1D. cn 2 OL wd! 
Ep,2.5,8 1Th.2.16 2Th.2.10 1 
Tie. 4) ltr Ore bak Oun. 

Pe,2.5 Re. 21, 24. 

God or Lord SAVED. Ex.14.30 De. 
33.29 1Sa.10.19 14.23 2 Ki. 14.27 
1 Ch.11.14 2 Ch. 82. 22 Ps. 34.6 
107.13 Is.63.9 2Ti.1.9 Jude 4, 

Shail or shalt be SAVED. Na. 10.9 
RSa92,4 2s.18.3) 280.0,0,19 Pr. 
98.18 Is.30.15 45.17 64.5 Je.17. 
14° 23.6 3S0a7 88016 soMat.10. 22 
94.18 Mar.13.13 16.16 Jno.10.9 
Ac. 2.20 1014 15.11 16.31 ). Rod. 
9,10 9.27 10.9,13 11.26 1Co.3. 
15. el Pi2: 15. 

SAVEST. 25Sa.22.3 Job 26.2 Ps. 


Were 
SAVETH. 18a.14.39 17.47 Job 
5.15 Ps.7.10 20.6 34.18 107.19. 


28a. 19.5, 9 
33.16 44.7 
9 





27.42 Mar. 
Lu. 2.71 7550 


SAVING. Ge. 19.19 1 Sa. 25. 26f 
We. 4,23. Ps.20.6.-28,8 .67.2 Ec. 
5.11 Am.9.8 Mat.5.32 Lu.4.27 


He.10.389 11.7 Re.2.17. 
SAVIOUR. Ju.3.9f 28a.22.3 2 
Keys, on es. 106.28 9108.39.20 43.3; 
11 45.15,21 49.26 60.16 63.8 
Je.14.8 Ho.13.4 Lu.1.47 2.11 
Jno.4.42 Ac.5.31 13.23 Ep.5.23 
Phia.2o) ELL TA, 2.3..4.10,. 2-Ti. 
1-10 pin tes4 2.10, 13 3.456. 2 
Pe.1.1,11 2.20 3.2,18 1Jno.4.14 
Jude 25. 

SAVIOURS. Ne.9.27 Ob.21. 
SAVOR.  Ex.5.21  Le.26.31 Ec. 
10.1 Ca.1.38 Joel 2.20 Mat.5.13 
Lu. 14.34 2 Co.2.14, 16. 
Sweet SAVOR. Ge.8.21 Ex. 29. 18, 
25,41 Le.1.9,13,17 2.9,12 3.5,16 
4.31 6.15,21 8.21,28 17.6 23.18, 
18 Nu.15.3,7,14,24 18.17 28.2,6, 
8,13, 24,27 29.2,6,8,13,36 Eze.6. 
13. 16.19 20.28,41 2Co.2.15 Ep. 
5.2. 

Sweet SAVORS. Ezr. 6.10. 
SAVOREST. Mat.16.23 Mar.8.33. 
SAVORY. Ge. 27.4, 7, 14,31. 

SAW. Ge.3.6 6.2 9.22,23, 22.4 
96.28 32.25 38.14 89.3 42.21 43. 
16. 245027 49.15. 50: 15,23, , Ex.\2.2, 
127 10.93) 14.31 24.40/17 .38.10 
Nw.13.28 22, 23.27..25.7 32.9» Da. 
4.1915 97:19. -Ju.19.80° Rustj1s 
1Sa.6.13 10.14 17.24 18.28 2Sa. 
12) 1 Ki1.8.28. 16.48. 18:17, 19:3 
DK Srlge cote. ppaozoe oli 1354 
36.10,12 2Ch.15.9 25.21 381.8 
Ne.6.16 Es.1.14 7.7 Job2.13 
8.16 20.9 29.8,11 Ps.48.5 77.16 
95.9 97.4 114.3 Ca.3.3 Is.41.5 
Je.3.7 39.4, 44.17 La.1.7 Eze.8. 
10 20.28 23.16 Da.3.27 4.23 5.5 
Ho.5.13 Hag.2.3  Mat.2.9 3.16 
12.295 17.8 21.08) 22.11 25,307,308, 
30,44 26.71 27.3 28.17 Mayr.1.16 
2.5 8.23 9.338 14.69 Lu.8.34,47 
9.32,49 15.20 17.15 22.58 24.24 
Jno.6.26 8.56 12.41 19.35 20.20 
Ac.4.13 6.15 7.55 8.1339 9.8, 
35,40 10.3,11 12.3 13.36, 37 
19 17.16 22.9 28.6 Ga.2.7 Phi. 
130 elle-s-9) 1L.28 Re. 12° 11.11 
12.13 18.18. 

SAW, with Zord or God. Ge.1.4, 10, 


12,18, 21,25,31 6.5 29.31 Ex.3.4 
De. 32.19 2 1¢i.14.26 2Ch.12.7 Is. 
59.15,16 Jon.3.10 Lu.7. 13. 


ISAW. Ge.41.19 44.28 Jos.7.21 
Ju.12.3 1Sa.22.9 28.138 2S8a.18. 
10, 29 1 Ki, 22. 17,19 2 Ch. 18.18 
Ne, 13:16. Job ol, 2haPs,./dec = Pr. 
24.32 Ec.2.24 8.10 Eze.11.1 16. 
60 23.13 Ho.9.10,13: Juo.1.382, 
48° Ac.26.13  Ga.1.29 2.14. Ke. 


5 I hg 
SAWEST. Ge.20.10 1Sa,19.5 28. 


13° 2Sa: 1811, Ps.50.18 Da.2.31, 
34,45 4.20 8.20 Re.1.20 17.8, 12, 
15, 16, 18. 

SAW, S. 2Sa.12.31 1Ch.20.3 Is. 
10.15. 

SAWED., 1K1.7.9. 


SAWN. He. 11.37. 


B21 Je%8 119. | SAV, Go. 14.25 34.11, 12 37.17, 20 
8. 33. 2 @.17. 


41.15 44.16 50.17 Ex.3.14,15 4. 
12 19,26 14.3 19.3 20.22 21.5 
Wu.5.22 11.12 22.19,38 De.5.27 
28.67 31.17 32.27 Jos. 
16.15 1824 1 
15, 26 
13, 22 
dled 
9. 10 


23.5 28.22 


ba 
oh. 18.7, 1: 
Job 9.12 21.14 22.96 
32,11 $8.27 87. Ps.3.2 4.6 
35.25 58.11 69.7 94.7 129.8 Pr. 
1i1 20.9 Ece84 121 Is.2.3 
99.15,16 30.10 33.24 44.5 45.24 
48,5,7 58.3,9 Je.2.27 6.15 10.11 
14.1 20.10 23.7 81.29 39.12 
42.20 Ize.13.7 28.9 Ho.14.3,8 
Mi.2.6 3.11 Hab.2.1 Zec.11.5 
Mal.1.2 2.14;17 3.13 Mat.3.9 
Bt 7.22. 13.51. 16.13,15 . 21.3, 
18, 25, 26 
769 


Je.d. 14 | 


20 4.18 2) 


16. | 


| 








93.3 Mar.1.44 9.27,201 12 19.11,22 


SAY, imperatively. 


I SAY. §Ex.3.13 


I SAY unto you. 


SAIDST. Ge.12.19 


SAYEST. Ex.33.12 Nu.22.17 Ru. 


SAVING, substantive. Ge.37.11 


SAY 


SAYI 





9.6 11.31,32 Lu.3.8 4.238 7.40 


9.18,20 12.11,12 20.5,6 Jno.4.20 
7.26 8.26,48,904 13.13 16.12 Ac. 
3.22 4.14 6.14 21.23 23.18 24, 
20 26.22 Ro.3.5,8 4.1 6.1 7.7 
8.31 9.14,20,80 1€0.12.8 14.16, 
23 16.12 2Co.9.4 10.10 1Th.4. 
16. 1-Ti.4.7 Tit.2.8 Phile.19 He. 
Dekd 7.9 9.1 10.20) «31,142 °18,6 
Jai.i3 4.13,15 1Jno.1.6,5, 10 
4,20 ,5.16. Re.2.2,9 22.17. See 
Began 


40512,13 220518 
De. 1.42 Ju.7.18 12.6 1Sa.15, 16 
2Sa.14.12 1Ki.2.14,16 Pr.3.28 
24.29 30.9 Ec.7.10 -I8.3.10 35.4 


40.9 43.9 56.3 62.11 Je.1.7 46. 
14. 48.19 50.2 Eze.6.11 12.11 
19.2 21.9,28 Ho.14.2 Joel 2.17 


3.10 Zec.1.8 Mat.21.3 Mar.11.3 
Lu.7.7,40 10.10 Jno.4.35 10.386 
Ac.13.15 Col. 4.17. 
4.23 6.29 Jos. 
7.8 Ju.7.4 18a.20.21 2 Ki.4.28 
7.18 2Ch.20.11 Job 6.222 7258 
9,20, 27. 10:2 Ps.27.14. 73.45) 91.2 
130.6 1389.11 FEc.6.3 Is.36.5 ..38. 
15 43.6 Eze.2.8 3.18 12.25 21. 
24 33.8,138,14 44.5 Mat.8.9 18. 
22 Mar.2.11 5.41 Lu.5.24 6.46 
7.814 Jno.5.34 8.46,55 12.27, 
496 Ro. 3.06, . Sale LC. 112 7429 
9.8 10.15,19,29 11.22 15.50.~2 
Co.9.6 Ga.1.9 3.17 5.16 Ep.4. 
Ti.2,.7-Vhilesst ta 


17 Col.2.4 2 
11.32. 

2Sa.18.28 2 Ki.2. 
18 Mat.6.29 21.31 Mar.13.27 
Jno.16.26 Ga.5.2 R 


e, 2, 24, 
SAID. Ge.2.28 3.1 9.26 21.12 
24.65 41.54 Ex.5.22 .12.31;32 
17.10 Le.10.5 Nu.11.21 14.31 
28.30 36.5 De.1.21,39 Ju.1.20 
6.36,37. 1584.10.15. 11.12 1201 
27.1 268a.7.25 18535 23.1" Leki. 
2.38 ».8.29 12:26 17.48 22520) 2 
Ki7.17. 1 Ch.17.23 2 Ch.6:20: bar. 
10.12 Ne.5.2,3 Es.5.5,8 Job11.4 
31.31 38.11 Psd24y 14s 278 
68.1. PriT.13* 18.14.18) 28410 400. 
16 47.10 Je.2.8 28.25 28.6 29. 
15 38.25 La.4.20 Eze.9.8 12.9 
96.2 27.3 28.2 29.3 36.2 Da.3. 
28 8.13 Jon.4.8 Mi.7.10 Zep.2. 
15 Mal.3.14 Mat.17.5 26.38, 64 
27.63  Mar.2.14 Lu.1.13, 3053.22 


20.39 24.23,24 Jno.1.23 5.18 7. 
88 12.41,50 Ac.2.38 4.23 7.37 
17528... Ro.7.7, (Gasl.9, Herat 


10.30 Re.5. 14. 

Answered and SAID. Ex.24.3 1 Sa. 
10.12 Job2.4 40.1 Mat.20.13 
Lu.9.49. See Answered. 

God SAID. Ge.3.1,3 17.23 31.16 
2 Ch. dorte-AGet. 1 2 Co.6.d6. 

He SAID. Ge.19.17 20.5 31.8, 12 
32.96,27-° 41.51 Ex.18.24 - De. 11. 
2h 18.2 29.13 Jos.13.14,33 14.10 
Ju.8:3 0 1 Sa8.17 1 Ka, 214530) 92 
Ka.17.23" 1jCRs28 ite 2.Chsgaege 
Job 28.28 Ps.10.6 11.13 106.23 
Js.28.12 40.6 68.8 Je.40.3° Eze. 


9.5 29.9 Jon.3.10 Mat.27.45 
28.6. Mar.14.16 16.7 Lu.9.33 
13.17) 22.13) Jno. 2:22) 656 799517 
12.6,33 18.6 19.30, 20.20,22 Ac. 
7°60. 8.5) 20:3 23.7, .2Co.12.9 
He.1.5,13 10.9 13.5 Ja.2,11 Re. | 
22.6. 

ISA!ID. Ge.26.9 Ex.3.17 2343 
De. 32.26 Jos.1.3 Ju.6.10 18a.2. | 


$0, 023m 2 Sa.19.29, 2 Kelas 27 
Job 9.22 29.18 32.7 Ps.30.6 39. 
1 40.7 41.4 82.6 94.18 102.24 
Fe.2.1,15 3.17,18 1s.6.11 
65.1 Eze.16.6 Jno.1.30 
8.25 10.386 11.40,42 14.28 
64 18:20:21. AcsIh38 22:Co. ied 
9.3 He.10.7. See Jesus. 
She SAID. Ge.4.25 20.5 . 24.58 
Ex.4.26 1 Ki.2.14 Mat.15.27 Jno. | 


8.11 11.28 20.14 Ac.5.8 | 
They SAID. Ex.24.7 De.5.28 2 
Ch.22.9 26.28 ..Ps.88.4 Je.2.6 
Mat.9.28 27.22 Mar.3.21,30 16.8 
Lu. 19.34 Ac. 12.15. 

SAID, passively. Ge.10.9 22.4 Ex. 
5.19 1Ki.18.17 Job3.3 34.31 


Ps.87.5 Pr.25.7 Ec.1.10 Is. 25.9 
Je.16.14 Eze.13.12 Ho.1.10 Mat. 
5. 21, 27, 31, 38, 38,43 Lu.2.24 23.46 
Ro.9.12,26 He.3.15 4.7 11.18 


Re. 6.11. 

26.9 32.9, 12 
Ex.32.13 Ju.9.38 1Ki.2.42 Job 
35.2 Ps.27.8 Is.47.7 Je.2.26, 25 
22.21 La.3.57 Eze.25.3 dio. 16. 
10 Jno. 4.13. 


9 


2 


18 
40, 27 
26.70 
20, 21 

9.17 
22.1 


De. 
28a.17.4,6 24,19 
1 Ki.2.38 12.15 13.4,382 15.29 
17215. +2:Ki2.22 els 332-4017 


1 Ki.18.11,14 2 Ki. 18.20 
6.8 Job 22. 


8.5 
Ch. 25.19 Ne. 5,12 
Ps.90.3 Pr.24.12 Is. 86.5 
47.8 Je.2.35 Am.7,16. Mat. 
27.11 Mar.14.68 15,2 Lu. 
92.60 23.3 Jno.1.22 8.5,33 
12.34. 14.9. 18.34,37 . Ros2. 
Co.14.16 Re.3.17, 


1.28 18a.18.8 





Fs6.1.21 Ps.49.4 Jon.4.2 Mat. 15. 
8.15 Mar.7.2%9 8. | 





$2 9.10,82 10.22 Iuu.1.29 2.17, 
50 9.45 18.34 Jno.4.37, 39,42 6. 
60 7.36,40 8.51,52,55 12.38 16, 
20. 18:9,32. 19.8 © 21.28% Ac.6.6 
7.29 16.36  lto.13.9. 1 Comh.b4 


2 Ti2.11 Tit. 


3. 8. 

SAYINGS, Nu.14.39 Ju.i8.17 1 
Sa. 25.12) .2:Ch.J3.22 </36.100 apes 
39.13. 78.2 Pr.1.6 4.10,20 Mat, 
7.24,26,28 19.1 26.1 Lu.1.65 
2.51 6.47 7.1 9.44 Jno.10.19 
14.24 Ac.14.18 19. 28 Ro. 3.4 
Re.19.9 22.6,7,9, 10. 

SAYING, purticiple. 1Ki.1.6 Mat, 
26.44 Mar.13.6 Lu.l1.45 Ac. 11. 


7 26.22. 
SCAB. Le.18.2,6,7,8 14.56 De. 


DTi.1.16: 3.1, 4:9 


28.27) Asnookits 

SCABBARD, _ Je. 47.6. 
SCABBED, Le.21.20 22.22. 
SCAFFOLD. 2Ch.6.13. 
SCALES. Le.11.9, 10,12 De.14.9, 
10 Job 41.15 Is.40.12 Ezve.29.4 


Ac. 9.18, 

SCALETH. Pr. 21.22. 

SCALL. — Le. 13.30, 31, 32, 83, 34,35, 
36,37 14.54. 

SCALP. Ps.68.21. 
SCANDAL, S. Mat. 13.41 
2.10}. 

SCANT- 2 Ki.4.3t Mi.6.10. 
SCARCE, Ge.27.30 Ac.14.18. 
SCARCELY. Ro.5.7 1 Pe.4.18. 
SCARCENESS. De.8.9. 
SCAREST. Job 7.14. 
SCARLET. Ge. 38.28, 30 
26.1,31,26 27.16 28.5,6,8,15 38. 
6,23,25 38.18,23 39.3 Le. 14.4,6, 
49,51,52 Nu.4.8 19.6 Jos.2.18, 21 
2Sa.1.24, Pr.31.21 Ca.43 dst 
18 a:4.5 Da.d5.7 16.29 Na.2.3 
Mat. 27.28 He.9.19 Re.17.3,4 18. 
12, 16. : 

SCATTER. Ge.11.9 49.7 TLe.26, 
33- Nu.16.37 De.4.27 28.64 82. 


1 Jno, 


Iex. 25.4 


26 1Ki.14.15 Ne.1.8 Job 18.11f 
Ps.59.11 68.30 106.27 144.6 Is. 
98.25 80.22¢ 41.16 Je.9.16 13.24 
18.17 23.1  49,32,36. I5ze.6.2,10, 
12, G.5:- 10:2 »12:14, 15). 20522) 222; 
15 29.12 30.23,26 Da.4.14 11.24 
12.7 Hab.3.14 Zee.1.21 Mal. 2.3. 
SCATTERED. Ge.11.4,8 Ex.5.12 
Nu.10.35 De.30.3 168a.11.11 13. 
8.11 2Sa.18.8 20,227 22.15 1 Ki. 
99.17 -2 Ki.26-5 72 Chil8. 16. Tessa: 
8 Job4.11 18.15 Ps.18.14 44. 
11. 53.5 60.1 68.1,14 89.10 92.9 
141.7 Is.18.2,7 33.3, Je.3.18, 10. 
91 28.2 380.11 31.10 40.15 50.17 
52.8 Foze.6.8 11.16,17 17.21 20. 
34.41 28.25 29.13  84.5,6,12,91 


36.19 46.18 Joel 8.2 Na.3.18 Hab. 


3.6 Zec.1.19,21 7.14 13.7 Mat. 
9.36 .26.381 Mar.14.27 Lu.1.51 
Jno.11,52 16.32 Ac.5.36 8.1, 4 
1149 Jade Pella. 

SCATTERETH. Job 87.11 38.24 
Ps. 147.16 Pr.11.24 20.8,26 Is. 
94.1 Mat.12.30 Lu.11.23 Jno. 


10. 12. 

SCATTERING. Job 37.9 Is.30.30. 
SCENT. Job 14.9 Je. 48.11 Ho. 14.7. 
SCEPTRE. Ge.49.10 Nu.24.17 
Es.4.11 5.2 84 Ps.45.6 Is.14.5 
Eze. 19.11,14 Am.1.5,8 Zec.10.11 
He. 1.8. 

SCEVA, disposed, prepared. Ac. 


19, 14. 
SCHISM. 1 Co. 12.25. 
SCHOLAR. 1(Ch.25.8 Mal.2.12. 


SCHOGL. Ac. 19.9. 
SCHOOL-MASTER. Ga.3.24, 25. 
SCIENCE. Da.1.4 1 Ti.6.20. 
SCOFF. Hab.1.10. 

SCOFFERS. 2 Pe.3.3. 
SCORCH, ED. Mat.13.6 Mar.4, 
6 Re.16.8,9. 


SCORN, substantive. Es.3.6 Ps. 44, 
13. 79.4 Hab.1.10. See Laughed. 
SCORN, verb. Job 16.20. 
SCORNER. Pr.9.7,8 138.1 14.6 
15.12 -19.28 21.11, 24, 22,10, 24:9 
Ts. 29. 20, 

SCORNERS. Pr.1.22 3.34 19. 
299 Ho.7.5. 

SCORNEST. Pr.9.12 Eze.16.31. 
SCORNETH. Job3v.7,18 Pr.d.34 
19,28. 

SCORNFUL. Ps.1.1 Pr.29.8 Is. 
28.14. 

SCORNING. Job34.7 Ps. 123.4 
Pr. 1. 22 


SCORPION. Lu.11.12 Re.9.5. 
SCORPIONS. De.8.15 1 Ki.12 
11,14 2Ch.10.111¢ Eza26 Lu. 
10.19 Re.9,3, 10, 

SCOURED. Le.6, 28. 
SCOURGE, substantive. Job 5.21 
9.23 Is.10.26 28.15,18 Jno.2.15. 
SCOURGES. Jos. 23.15. 
SCOURGE, verb. Mat.10.17 20.19 
93.34 Mar.10.34 Lu.18.33 Ac. 
bs 20s 

SCOURGED. Le.19.20 Mat. 27.26 


Mar.15,15 Jno.19.1. 

SCOURGETH. He.12.6. 

BCOURGING: §. Ac. 22.24 He, 
36. 

SCRABBLED. 18:8. 21.13. 

stl ae Le.14.44 Job2.8 Eza 
b. 4, 


SCRA 








SCRAPED. Le. 14.41, 43. 
SCREECH-OWL. Is. 34.14. 
SCRIBE. 25a.8.17 20.25 2 Ki. 
18.18,37 19.2 22.3,8,9,10,12 25. 
19 1Ch.24.6 27.32 2Ch.34, 15, 
18,20 Wazr.4.8,9,17,28 7.6,11,12 
Ne. 8.4,9,18 12.26,36 13.13 Is. 33. 
18 36.3,22 37.2 Je.36.10, 12, 20, 
21, 26,32 37.15,20 52.25 Muat.8.19 
13.52 Mar.12.32 1 Co.1.20 
SCRIBES. 1 Ki.4.3 1 Ch. 2.55 
2 Oh 34.13 -Bs.3.12 8.9  Je.8:8 
Mat.5.20 7.29 16.21 17.10 20.18 


24.15 23. 2, 13, 14, 15,23, 25, 27, 29 
26.3 Mar.1.22 2.6,16 3.22 8.31 
9.11,14 10.33 11.18, 27 12.28, 35, 
38 14.1,53 Lu.5.30 6.7 9.23 
11.44,53 15.2 19.47 20.1,19, 46 
22.2,66 23.10 Jno.8.3 Ac.4.5 
6.12 23.9. 


SCRIP. 15Sa.17.40 Mat.10.10 Mar. 
6.8 Lu.9.3 10.4 22.35, 36. 
SCRIPTURE. Da.10.21 Mar. 12. 
10 15.28 Lu.4.21 Jno.2.22. 7.38, 
42 10.35 19.37 Ac.1.16 8.32, 35 
Ro.4.3 9.17 10.11 11.2 Ga.3.8, 
22 4.30 1T%.5.18 2 Ti.3.16 Ja. 
4.5 1Pe.2.6 2 Pe.1.20. 
SCRIPTURES. Mat.21.42 22.29 
26.54 Mar.12.24 14.49 Lu. 24. 27, 
32,45 Jno.5.39 Ac.17.2,11 18.247 
25. Ro,1:2 15.4 16:26 1'Co.d5, 
8,4 2Ti.3.15 2 Pe.3.16. 
SCROLL. Is.34.4 Re.6.14. 
SCUM. Eze. 24.6, 11, 12. 


SCYTHIAN tanner, 
dresser. (ol.3.11. 
SEA (a vessel). 1 Ki.7.23, 24,25, 39 
2 Ki.16.17 25.13,16 2Ch.4. 2,4, 6, 
15 Je. 27.19. 
SEA (the ocean). 


or leather- 


Ex. 14. 16, 21, 27 


15.10 20.11 Nu.11.31 De.30. 13 
Jos. 24.6,7 1Ki.10.22 18.43 2Ki, 
14.25 10Ch.16.32 20Ch.20.2 Ne. 
Site Job 7.12 $11.9 14.11 96.19 
28.14 38.8 41.31 Ps.66.6 72.8 
74.13 78.13,53 80.11 95.5 96.11 
98.7- 104.25 107.23 114. 8.0 Ee 
8.29 Is-11.9 16,8 (19.5 28.2.4, 
Il 24.14 42.10 50.2 51.10 57.20 
Je.6.28 31.35 48.32 50.42 51.56, 
42 La.2.13 ize. 26.3 Da. 723 
Am. 8.12 Jon.1.9,11 Mi.7.12 Na. 
1.4 3.8 Hab.2.14 3.8.15 Hag. 
2.6 Zec.9.10 10.11 Mat.8.26, 27 
17.27 23.15 Mar. 4. 39, 41 Lu. 21. 
95 Ac.4.24 14.15 27.40 23.4 
1Co.10.1 Re.4.6 7.2,8 10.6 14. 
7 15.2 20.13 21.1. See Red, Salt, 
Sand. 

By the SEA. Ex.14.2,9 2Sa.17.11 
1 Ki.4.20 5.9 20Ch.2.16 Is.18,2 


Je.46.18 Mar.4.1 Re.18.17. 
Coast, Great. 
In or into the SEA, Ex.14.28 15.1, 
4.19, 21 Ps.77.19 89.25 Ec.1.7 
Js.27.1 48.16 Eze.26.17,18 47.8 
Jon. 1.4, 5, 12, 15 Zec.9. 4 10.11 
Mat, 4. 18 8. 24, 32 13.47 21.21 
Mart IG 9b.15 ° 9:42 11.939 Tu, 
17.2,6 Jno.21.7 Ac. 27.38,43 1 
Co.10.2 2 Co.11.26 Ja.3.7 Re. 
5.13 8.8 16.3 18.19, 21. 
Of Soe SEA. Ge.1.26,28 9.2 32. 
12 ae 49.138 Ex.15.8,19 Nu. 
11. os 2Sa.22.16 1 Ki. 18. 44k Job 
6.3 9. 8 12.8 36.30 388.16 Ps, 
8.8 33.7 68.22 78.27 80.9 93. 
15959" -Is5.30 9:1 110.22" 93: 
48.18 51.10 60.5 63.11 Je.5.2 
33.22° Eze.26.16 27. 3, 9, 29 338 az 
Ho.1.10 4.3 Am.5.8 9.3,6 Mi. 
7.19 Hab.1.14 Zep.1.3 Mat.4.15 
1826 0.9.27 Ja.1.6., Jude 13 
Re.8.8 12.12 18.1 20-8, See 
Midst. 
On or upon the SEA. Ps.65:5 Je. 
49.23 Mat. 14. | 26 Mar.6.48, 49 
heey tes Re.7 10.2,5,8 15.2 
6.3 


SEA-FARING. Eze. 26.17. 
SEA-MONSTERS. La.4.3. 
SEA-SHORE. Ge.22.17 Ex.14.30 
J03,11:4° Ju.5.17 1Sa.13.5 -1Xi, 
4.29 Je.47.7 He.11. 12. 
SEA-SIDE. De.1.7 Ju.7.12 2Ch. 
8.17 Mat.13.1 Mar.2.13 4.1 Ac. 
10.6, 32. 
SEAS. Ge.1.10,22 Le.11.9,10 De. 
33.19 Ne.9.6 Ps.8.8 24.9 65.7 
69. 34 135.6 Ts. 17.12 Je. 15.8 
Eze.26.17¢ 27. 4, 25, 26, 33, 34 28. 
2,8 32.2 Da.i11.45° Jon.2.3 Ac. 
27.41, 
SEAL, substantive. 1 Ki.21.8 Job 
38.14’ 41.15 Ca.8.6 Jno.3.33 Ro. 
11 * + Cord. 2° 277,219 Re. 6.3, 
5,7,9,12 7.2 8.1 9.4 20.3, 
SEALS. Re.5.1,2,5.9 6-1. 
SEAL, verb. Ne.9.38 10.1 Ts.8.16 
aa 32 .44- Da.9.24 12.4 Re.10.4 
SEALED. De.32.34 1 Ki.21.8 Es, 
3.12 8.8 Job14.17 Ca.4.12 Is, 
29.11 Je. 32.10, Lite Daou ete. 
9 Jno.6.27 Ro. 15.28 DCO 22 
Bp.1.13 4.30 Re.5.1 7.3,4,5,6, 


SEALEST, ETH. Job9.7 33.16 
37.7 Eze. 28.12, 
SEALING, Ne.9.38+ 10. 1f Mat. 


See 


4 
4 
2 
0 








SEAM SEDU 
SEAM. Jno. 19.23. SEDUCED. 2 Ki. 21.9 Is. 19.13 
SEARCH, substantive, De. 13.14} Eze.13.10. 
Ezr. 4.15, 19 5. 17 6.1 Job8.8 38.| SEDUCERS,. 1 Ti.3.13. 
1G Ps: 64. 6 77.6 Jep2.34. pet se dt ING. BEr. 12°26 8 12s: 
SEARCH, verb. Le.27.33 Nu.10. 
33 13.2,32 14.7, 38 Da. 1. 22, 38 SEE. Ge. 2. Su8 7 Tio. wSUzZt 
Jos.2.2,8° Ju.18.2 18a.23.23 2) 92 45a 2 29.327 31.5) ~ 3841 
Sa.10.38 1 Ki.20.6  2-Ki.10.23 1] 42.9 12 ys iA 45. 12, 24, 28 48.11 
Ch.19.3 Job 13.9 Ps,44,21 139.23] Ex. i LOeroeo, 4 4,18, 009 2b19" Ood 
PY. 25.2; 27. bC. 1, lo 7.20 Jeol lone: 5, 28, 29 12, 138 18.17 14.13 16. 
29.13 La. 3.40  Eze.34.6,8,11 39. 29,32 38.20,23 34.10 Le. 13.10, 17 
14 -Am.9.3  Zep.1.12 Mat. 23 20.17 Nu.4.20 11.23 13.18 14.23 
Jno.5.39 7.52. 22.41 23.9,18 24.17 27.12 32.8, 
SEARCHED.  Ge.31.34,35,37 44.] 11 De.1. 35, 86° 3.25, 28 °28.14~ 28. 
12 Nu.13.21,32 14.6, 34, 38 De.1. | 10,84,67,68 29. 4,22 30.15 32.20, 
24 Job5d. 27° 28.27 29:16 932.11 39, 52’ 34. 4 Jos.22.10 Ju.14.8 16. 
86.26 Ps.139.1 Je.31.87 46.23] 5 1Sa.2.32 6.13 19. tip Vie bale 


OD. Gy Ac17.4 1 Pe 110) 
SEARCHEST. Job10.6 Pr.2.4. 
SEARCHETH. 10Ch.28.9 Job 28, 
3789.85. Preisotys Ys Tt Ro. 8.27 
1:Co.2.10' Re: 2.22. 
SEARCHING. Nu.13.25 Job 11.7 
Pr. 20.27 Is.40.28 1 Pe.1.11. 
SEARCHINGS. Ju.5.16. 


SEARED. 1 Ti.4.2. 
SEASON, substantive. Ge.40.4 Ex. 
13.10 be.16.6 28.12 Jos.24.7 


2 Ki.4.16,17 1 Ch.21.29 2Ch.15.3 

Job 5.26 30.17 38.82 Ps.1.3 22.2 
Pr.15.23 Ee.3.1 Isib0:4 * Je.5.24 
33.20. Eze.34.26 Da.7.12 Ho.2.9 
Mar. 12.2 “Ly120 4136-18: 1. “20: 
10° 23:8 Jno.6.4,85 Ac. 13.11 #9, 
22 24.25 2 Co.7.8 2 Ti.4.2° Phile, 
15 ~He:11.25:-1Pe.1.6 Re.6.11 
20.3. See Appointed, Due. 
SEASONS. Ge.1.14 IEx.18,22,26 
Le.23.4 Ps.16.7 104.19 Da.2.21 
Mat.21.41 Ac.1.7 14.17 — 20.18 
pis by oa oan 

SEASON, verb. Le.2.13 Mar.9.50. 
SEASONED. Lu.14.34 Col.4.6. 

SEAT. Ju.3.20 15Sa.1.9 4.13, 18 
20.18,25 2Sa.23.8 1 Ki.2.19 Es. 
3.1 Job23.3 29.7 Ps.1.1 Pr.9. 
14 Eeze.8.3 28.2 Da.11.28+ Am. 
6.3 Mat.23.2 Re.2.18. See Judg- 
ment, Mercy. 

SEATED. De. 33.21. 

SEATS. Je.18.3¢ Mat.21.12 23.6 
Mar.11.15 12.39 Lu.1.52 11.43 
20.46 Re.4.4 11.16. 

SEBA, drunkard; or that turns, or 
surrounds : or (Syriac) old man. Ge. 
10.7 Ps. 72. 10 Ts. 43.3, 

SEBAT, twig, sceptre, tribe. Zec. 1.7, 

SECOND. Ge.6.16 32.19 41.43 
Ex. 26.4,5,10 28.18 36. ihe Let Af 
39.11 Le. 5.10 Nu. 2.16 Jos. 19.1 
Ju. 6, 25, 26,28 1 Sa. 15. 9f 2 Ki.9. 
19 22.14¢ 1Ch. 15.18 2 Gh. 35.24 
Ezr.1.1) Es.9.29 Ec.4.8,15 Eze. 
10.14 Da.7.5 8.3 Zep. 1.10 Zee. 
6.2 Mat.21.30 22.26/39 Mar. 12, 
OL, 31 Lu.6.1 12.88 19.18 20.30 
Jno. 4.54 AG. 12710) 13) Sane 1 Cos 
19.47) -2'Co. 11d. Tits3. 10" He 8.7 
9:3, 7 10°92 /Pe3:1 Re.2-t1. «427, 
Gat Sro ih tae 16a 20.6,14 21, 
8,19. See Day, Month. 

SECOND time. Ge.2 22.15 41.5 48. 
10. = Le. 13.58 Nu. 10.6 Jos. 5.2 
1Sa.26.8 28a.14.29 1 Ki.9.2 18, 
Bf 19072 2 Kot 106" i'Gh.29:. 92" hs: 
2A “ee tinh ert. 1s 1328 ease 
Jon.3.1 Na.1.9 Mat.26.42 Mar. 
14.72 Jno.3.4 21.16 Ac.7.13 10. 
15 2Co0.13.2 He.9. 23. 

SECOND year. Ge.47.18 Ex. 40.17 
Nudel 592) “101i 2K i199 ee 
Ch.27.5  Ezr.8.8 4.24 Is,37.30 
Da.2.1 Hag 1.1,15° 2:10 Zee.d-7. 

SECONDARILY. 1 Co. 12. 28. 

SECRET, substantive. Ge.49.6 Job 


15.8 19. 194. “24157 (29:4 “40/13 
Ps. 25.14 27.5 31.20 64.4 189.15 
Pr.8.32° 917° 21-14 95/9. 26, 26+ 
Is.24.16¢ 45.19 48.16 Je.23, 18+ 
Ieze. 28.3 Da.2.18, 19,27,30,47 4.9 
Am.3.7 Mat. 6. 4, 6, 18 Jno. 7.4, 10 
18.20 Ep.5. 12. 


SECRETS. De. 25.11 Job 11.6 Ps, 
44.21 Pr.11.13 20.19 Da.2 . 28, 29, 
47 Ro.2.16 1 Co. 14.25. 

SECRET, adjective. De.27.15 29. 
29 Ju. 3.19 13.48 1'Sa.6.9 19.2 
2 Ki.5.24¢ Job14.18 15.11 20.26 
P3.10.8 17.12. 18.11 19/12 “64.2 
81.7 ° 90.8 91.1 Pr.27.5 Ic. 12.14 
Ca.2.14 Is.3.17 26.16¢ 45.3 Je. 
2.34 13.17 238.24 49.10 La.3.10 
Inze.7.22 Da.2.22 Mat.13.35 - 24. 
26 Mar.4.22 Lu.8.17 11.33 Ro. 
16. 25, 

SECRETLY. Ge.31.27  De.13.6 
27.24° 28.57 Jos.2.1 18a. 18, 22 
23.9 ©2 Sa:12.12° 2 Ki.17.9 Joh 4. 
12 18.10 . 31.27. Ps.10.9 31.20 
Je.37.17 38.16 40.15 Hab.3.14 
Jno.11.28 19.38. 

SECT. Ac.5.17° 15.5 24.5 96.5 


28. 22. 
SECTS. 1 Co.11.19+. 
SECURE. Ju.8.11 18.7,10,27 Job 


11.18 12.6 Mat. 28. 14. 
SECURELY. Pr.3.29 Mi.2.8. 
SECURITY. _Ac. 17.9. 

SEDITION. Hzr.4.15,19 Lu. 23.19, 

25 Ac. 24.5, 
SEDITIONS. Ga.5.20. 
SEDUCE. Mar. 13.22 

Re. 2. 20. 


1 Jno. 2. 26 











88 15.35 17.28 19.3,15 = 29 21. 


14 23.22 24.11 26.16 28Sa.13.5 
14,32 15.3. 24.38.18 1-Ki, 12.16 
AT e2o 207,22 22:25  2'Ki. 2.10 
Olea On 7x 20, Dede heey lo, 1a, 1 Os 


29 9.16,17,34 10.16 19.16 23.17 
2Ch.10.16" 18.16,24 20.17 22.6 
24.5 25.17 Ezr.4.14 Ne.9.9 Es. 
3.4 5.13 8.6 Job3.9 7.7,8 9.25 
10.15 17.15 19.26,27 20.9 21.20 
22.19 24.115 28.27 31.4 33.26, 
28 35.5 36.25 Ps.10.11 14.2 16, 
10 22:7 27.13" 31.11 34.8,12 $7. 
34 40.3 41.6 49.19 52.6 53.2 
59.10 63.2 64.5,8 66.5 69.32 
86.17 91.8 92.11 97.6 106.5 107. 
24,42 112.8,10 118.7 119.74 198. 
5,6 189.16, 24 Pr.24.18 29.16 Ec. 


P10. eae. tage 7/11 8 16. Ca) 
2.14 6.11 7.12 Is.5.19 6.10 14. 
16 26.11 29.18 30.20 32.3 33, 
17,20 35.2 37.17 40.5 41.20 48.6 
49.7 52.8,10,15 53.2,10,11 60.5 
61.9 62.2" 64.9 66.18 Je.1.11,13 
2:10, 19/22, 2.9 4.91 5.1° 816 2 


12 It. 30 20.12,18: 22.12 80.6' di. 
Gil) hasdediod2 "Eze.8.6 13. 9,15, 16 
16.37 20.48 21.29 $82.31 33.6 39, 
21 Da.1.10 $3.25 Joel2.28 Am. 
6.2 Jon. 4.5 Mi.6.9 7.10,16 Hab. 
Zit eC 2.2 4.10 5.2,5 9.5 10.7 


Mal.1.5 Mat.5.8,16 7.5 8.4 9.30 
11.4,7,8,9 12.38 13.14, 15,16, 17 
15.31 16.28 22.11 24.6, 30 ' 26.58 


27.4,24,49 28.6,10 Mar.1.44 4.12 
5.14,382 6.38 8.24 18.26 15.32 
Lu.2.15 3.6 6.42 7.22/24, 25, 26 
8. 16, 20 RAR Bio a Us ir ee Wan di 7 
19.54 P20do Oboe week 8 
Jno. 1.33, 39, 46,50 4.29 8, 
9.15, 19, 20,39 11.34,40 12. 
16. 23 00. 25 Ac. 2: iz 27,31 
13.35 15.36 19.21 20.25, 38 99° 14 
23.22 28.20,26,27 Ro. 1. I-23 
15, 21, 24 1 Co. 8.10 16.10 2'Co.8: 
7. Ga.1.18 “Iip:3.9 | 6.15,33. Phi. 
21 (2523 1) Di 2: 1 S86 pepe al 
LieG, 16 2Tiie4) He 8. pre 12, 14, 25 
13.23 1 Pe.1.22 3.10 1 Jno. 5.16 
3 Jno.14 Re.1.7,12 3.18 6.1, 3,5, 
6,7 1169) 3615 18.7,9 19:10) 22: 
49. 
SEE no/, or not SEE. Ge.21.16 27. 
1 43.3,5 44.26 48.10 Ex.33.20 
Nu.11.15 14.23 23.13 De.292; 1,4 
1S$a.3.2 4.15 28a.8.13 14.24 1 
Ki 14/4" 3 Ki3. 17 (22.20 Job 9.11 
20:17 227117 23.9. $4.32 936514" 37; 
21 Ps.49.9 58.8 69.23 74.9 89, 
48 94.7.9 115.5 185.16 ° Is..96.11 
30.10 33.19 38.11 44.9,18 Je.5. 
21 12.4 14.13 17.6, 8 23. 24 Eze. 
12.6, 12,13 ~Da.5. 23 Zep. 3.15 Mat. 
13.18 23.39 24.2 Mar.8.18 Lu. 
2.26 8.10 138.35 17.22 Jno,3.3, 
36 9.39 12.40 16.16,17,19 18.26 
Ac. 22.11 Ro. 11.8, 10 "1 Co. 16.7 
He. 2.'8: “11-5. 1) Pe: be Ot 2 Peto: 
We SEE. Ge.37.20 Ps.36.9 Je.5. 
12 42.14 Mar.15.32 Jno.6.30 9. 
41 Ro.8.25 10Co.13.12 1Th.3.10 
He.2.9 3.19 1Jno.3.2. 
Ye SEE, or SEE ye. Ex.14.13 16.7 
Jos. 3. 3 1Sa.10.24 2Ch.29.8 30.7 
Ne.2.17 Job6.21 Ca.6.13 Is.6.9 
18.3 42.18 66.14 Je.2.31 iB 
Eze.13.23. 14.22,23 Da.2.8 Mat. 
13.17 . 24.2) 33 26.64° 27.94) 987 
Mar.13.29 14.62 15.36 16.7 Lu. 
10:23 12.5455 13:28) 21 20, 30, 31 
24.39 Jno. af 51 4.48 6.62 14. 19 
16.10, 16,17,19 Ac.2.38 3.16 19. 
26 95.24 1 Co. 1.26 Ga.6.11 Phi. 
2.28 He.10.25 Ja,2.24 1 Pe.1.8, 
SEED. Ge.1.11, 12, 29 47.19, 23, 24 
Ex.16.31 Le. 11. 37, 38 19.19 26.16 
27.16,30 Nu. 20.5 De. TL10) 914-22 
22.9 23.388 -18a.8.15 1 Ki, 18.32 
Job 39.12 + Ps.126.6 e.11.6 Is.5. 
10°. 17,91. . 23:8° 255.10 Je. 35.7, 9 
Eize.17.5 Joel 1. 17 Am. 9,13 ° Hag. 
2.19 ~Zec.8.12  Mal.2.8- Mat. 13. 
19, 20, 22, 23, 24, 27,37,88 Mar.4.2 26, 
27 Lu, 8.5, 11 1 Co. 15.38 2Co.9° 
10 1 Pe. 1.23 1 Jno.3.9. 
SEED (posterity). Ge.4.25 7.3 15.3 
19. 32,34 38.89 Te.42.2 21.91 
22.4 Nu.5.28 16.40 De.1.8 4.37 
LOANS TS Stel oR ae 12) tesa. 
2-20 24°91" VP Ki.14.14.39' 9 Ki. 
1221 17.20 25525: 1 Ch.16.13'.2 Ch. 
22.10 Ezr.2.59 9.2 Ne.7.61 9.2 
Es.6.18 9.27,28 Job21.8 Ps. 21. 
10 22.23.30 37.28 69.36 102.28 
108276 Promeotoetsis4 6.1344, 
20 45.19,25 57.374 61.9 65.9, 23 
770 


24.39 
51, 56 
9, 21 








SEED 


JEs2 2h = ols ipeeeeRes 31. 27, 36, 37 
33.22,26 41.1 Eze.17.13 20.5 "43. 
19 44. 22 Da.1.8 2.43 9.1 Mal. 
2.15 Mat.22.24 Mar.12. 19,20, 21, 
22 Lu.20.28 Jno.7.42 ‘Ac. 13.23 
Ro.1.8 4.16 9.8,29 Ga.3.19 He. 
ib ese | 2lie 28 Re. 12.17. See 
Abraham, 

Fis SEED. Ge.17.19 46. 6, a AS. 
19 | Ex, 28.43.) 80,21 Le. 20.2, 3, 4 
21.15 Nu.14.24 24.7 25.13 ‘Jos. 
24.38 268a.4.8 22.51 1 Ki. 2.33 
Ne.9.8 Es.10.8 Ps.18.50 925.13 
37.25, 26 89.29,86 112.2 Is.53.10 
Je. 22. 28, 30 29, 32. 383.26 = 86. 81 
49.10 Ac. 7.5, 6. 

Thy SEED. Ge. 3.162 12.7, 13; 1 13, 
15,16 15.5,13,18 16.10 17.7,8,9, 


10,12 21.12, 13 22.17, 18 eine 
26. 3,4, 24 28. 4,13,14 32.12 35.12 
48. 4 11 Le.18.21° 21. 17 Nu. 18.19 
De. 28, 46,59 30.6,19 1Sa.20.42 
28a.7.12  2Ki.5. 23 eens dy 
Job 5.25 Ps.89.4 I1s.43.5 44.3 
48.19 54.3 59.21 Je.30.10 46.27 


Ac.3.25 Ro.4.18 Ga.3.16 He.11. 
18. 
ee SEED. Ex.32.13 Le.22.3 Is. 
6. 2! 

SEED- TIME. Ge. 8.22. 

SEEDS. De.22.9 Mat. 13.4, 32 
Mar.4.31 Ga.3.16. 

SEEING, substantive. Ex.4.11. 
SEEING, verb. Tix.22.10 Nu. 35. 23 
1 Ki. 1.48 Pr-20: 12" Ee: 158. {891° 3 
33.15 42.20 Eze.22.28 Mat. 13. 
13,14 Mar.4.12 Jno.9.7 Ac.2.31 
oe 1.24. *856" OF, 18S 28. 26 
He-11727 32 Pe. 2's. 

SEEING, adverb. Ge.15.2 22.12 
24.56 26.27 44.30 Nu.16.3 Ju. 
13, 18) 17-1 OIMiG= Rusd- 91 1S, 
16.1 28.16 10Ch.12.17 Job 19.28 
21.22 24.1 Ps.50.17 Pr.3.29 Is. 


49.21 Je.47.7  Da.2.47  Lu.1.34 
23.40 Ac.17.24,25 Ro.3.30 2 Co. 
3.12 Col.3.9 He.4. 6,14 5.11 6.6 


do20 12°11 Pesii22 2 Pe. 3.14, i Wh, 
SEEK. Ge.37.16 43.18 Nu. 16. 10 
24.1 De.4.29 12.5 22.2 18a.9.3 
LOSTE Bel 16% 23015: S594 oa oG: 
26,29 26.2, 20 27.4 Pac aH me Wiaires 
5.17 1 Ki.2.40 18.10 19.10,14 2 
HIF 2.16. 6419 cache 28.8,9. 2 Ch. 
16.2 £1953'* 30:19; 581.21 31.3 Ezr. 
4.2 7.10 . 821,22" Ne 240" Job 
5.8 7.21 8.5 20.10 Ps.4.2 9:10 
10.15 14.2 24.6 27.4,8 34.14 
35.4 38.12 40.14 53.2 54.3 63. 
1,9 69.632 70.2.4 71.13.24 88. 
16 104.21 109.10 119.2, 45,176 
Wart! lal og aR Ee ch obese by ENS 23. 30, 
85 29.10,26 Ee.1.13 7.25 8.17 
Ca.3.2> 631 Isla yvers 198 Tt10 
1958. 26/9) 84. 16) sae ei 45.19 
58.2. Je.2.24,33 4.30 11.21 19. 
+ hee DA lee 29.25 29. 7,13 » 34.20, 21 
38.16" 44.30 46.26 49.37 lLa.1.11 
Eze.7.25,26 34.6, 11, 12,16 Da.9.3 
Ho. 207 “Am. 5.4, 8, 14 8. 12 Na. 3. 
7,11 Zep.2.3 Zec. 11.16 12.9 Mal. 
2.7,15 Mat.2.13 6.32,83 7.7 28.5 
Mar. 1.37 3.32 8.12 16.6 Lu. 11. 
9529) 12. 30531) 13.24 a Sot ee 
19.10 24.57 Jno.1.88 6.26 7.25, 
34,36 8.21,37,40 13.33 18.4,7,8 
AC. 10.19, 2h ies Ro es, 11.6 
LCo. 1,22: 9 10,24 ale Ca o-3 
Ganl10ig, 2 Lie epee ee Oost 1 
He.11.6,14 18.14 1Pe.3.11 Re. 
9.6. See Face, Lord. : 
Not SEEK, or SEEK not. Le. 13.36 
19.381 Nu.15.39 De.28.6 Ru.38.1 
Ezr.9.12 Ps.10.4 119.155 Je.30.14 
45.5 Am.5.5 Zee.11.16 TLu.12.29 
Jno.5.30,44 8.50 1(Co.7.27 2Co. 
12.14, 

SEEKEST. Ge.37.15 

Si 1 1.08) 20.19% 1 Keates 
Je.45.5 Jno.4.27 20.15. 
SEEKETH. 18Sa.19.2 20:1 22.28 
23.10 24.9 2Sa.16.11 1 Ki.20.7 
2 Ki.5.7 Job 89.29 Ps.37/32 Pr. 
L127) 1406 15514547. Sh are19* 18. 
1.15, S113, Fie 7228) Ts: 40. 20. Je; 
5. 1 30.17 38.4 La.3.25 Eze.14. 
10 34.12 Mat.7.8 12.39 16.4 18, 
12 Lu.11.10 Jno.4.23 7.4,18 8.50 
Ro.6. 14 T1s “A Coniaes 
SEEKING. Es.10.3. Is.16.5 Mat. 
12.43 18.45  Mar.8.11 Lu.2.45 
11,24,54 13.7 Jno.6.24 <Ac. 18.8, 
li 1 Co. 10.38 1 Pe. 5.8. 
SEEM. Ge.27.12 De.15.18 25.3 
Jos.24.15 Ne.9.82 Vs.8.5 Na.2.4 
1 Co.11.16 12.22 2Co.10.9 He.4.1 
Ja.1.26. See Good. 

SEEMED. Ge.19.14 29.20 Ec.9. 
18 Je:27.5 -Ia.24.11 Ga.2°6,9.. 
SEEMETH. Le.14.35 Nu.16.9 1 
Sa.18.28  Pr.14.12.-46.25 ~ 18.17 
Ezo. 34.18 Lu.8.18 ~Ac.17.18 25. 
27 _10Co0.3.18 He.12.11. See Good. 
SEEMLY. Pr. 19.10 ° 26.1. 

SEEN, Ge.31.42 Fx.10.6 e.5.1 
Nu, 14.22 593991 27s Dest 28 81 
8721 24.39) 652A 0, oan 27 
21.729) Si So. 0 ose tees aay: 7 
13.22 18.9 18a.6.16 23.22 24.10 
25a. 18:21 19 KALI 4 S79 13512 "20. 
13° 2i. 20-15! 238:29— 2°Ch.9: 3.6 
Ezr. 3.12 cs.9.26 = Joh 7.8 8.18 
10.18 13.1 20.7 <28.7 38:17, 22 


Se Re 3 
Br: 24 








SEEN 


TTT eee 


Ps.10.14 85.21,22 48.8 64.7 68, 
24 90.15 98.3 Pr.25.7 Ec.4.3 
6.5,6 Is.6.5 9.2 39.4 64.4 66.8, 
19" -Je.4 92> 376 oaeee La. 1.8, 10 
2.14, 16 3.59, 60 Eze. 8. 12, 15, 17 
13.8:7 ie6m Dacgeet Zee. 1.2 
Mat.2.2 18.17 21.32 Mar.9.1,9 
16.34. los toee ee, ao 26,30 5. 56 
9.36 10.24 19.387 23.8 24. 23, 37 
Jno.1.18 3.11,32 4.45 5.37 6.14, 
46 8.57 9.8, 37 11.45 14.9 15. 04 
20.18, 25,29 Ac.4.20 7.44 9.12, 27 
10.17" i213 025 ates 10,40 21.29 
22.15 26.16 10.2.9 9.f Phi.4.9 
Col.2.1,18 1 Tit.6.16 1 Jno.1.1, 
2,3 3.6 4,12,14,20 8Jno.11 Re. 
151922: 
Have TSEEN. Ge.7.1 1Ch.29.17 
Ps.37.25 Ec.7:15 98.9) edgu oe 
46.5 Zec.9.8. 
Jhave SEEN. Ge.31.12 32.30 33, 
10 46.30 Ex.3.7,9,16 82.9 De.9. 
19 AI. 6/22" 14.2 1 Sa. 16.18 2 Ki. 
9.26 20.5 Job4.8 5.8 16.17 31. 
19 ~Ps.37, 35: 65-9. 63-3." 199796 
Be.1.14 3.10) &,.13, 38 eeie) 5,7 
Js.38.5 44.16 57.18 Je.7.11 13. 
27 23.13,14 La.3.1 Dar2i96 4.9, 
18 Ho.6. 10 Jno.8.38 <Ac.7.34.~ 
Ye have SEEN. Ge.45.13 Ex.14.13 
19.4 20.22 De.29.2,17 Josi23.3 
Ju.9.48 1 Sa.17.25 Job 27.12 Is. 
22.9 Je.44.2 Eze.13.8 0.7.22 
Jno.6.36 8.88 14.7 <Ac.1.11 Je. 


5.11. 
SEEN, passively. Ge.8.5 9.14 22, 
14 Ex.13.7 33.23 34.3 Nu.14.14 
De.16.4 Ju.5.8 19.30 28.17.17 
22.11 1 Ki.6.18 8:8" 10.49 Gio 
33. 21 Ps. 18.15" Is/1.127 ot: 12 
47.3 60.2 Zec.9.14 Mat. ‘6. og: 
33 23.5 Mar.16.11 Lu. 24.31} 
Ac.1.3 13.81. Ro.1.20 $8.34 1'Co. 
15. 5, 6, 7, 8 2 Co. 4.18 1 Ti.3.16 
He. 11.1, 3,7, 13 1Pe.1.8 Re.11.19. 
SEER. 1’Sa.9.9, 11, 18,19. .2Sa.15. 
Ai Paw 1Ch.9. 22 23. Sea 
26.28 29.29. 2Ch.9.29 12.15 16, 
7,10 19.2 29.25,30 85.15 Am.7. 12. 
SEERS. BK 17. 13 2 Ch.33,18, 19 
Ts. 29.10 30:10 Miao7 
SEEST. Ge.13.15 16.13 31.43 
Ex.10.28 De.4.19 12.13 20.1 21. 
11 Ju.9.36 1Ki.21.29 Job 10:4 
Pr. 22.29 26.12 29.20 Ec.5.8 Is. 
58.3,7 Je.1.11,13 7.17) 20. 125 geen 
82.24 Kze.8.6 40.4 Da.i1.13 Am. 
18% Bee “Zee. 4.2 5.2) Mar.6.31 
15.2 Lu.7.44 <Ac.21.20 Ja.2.22 
Re. Kab 
SEETH. Ge.16.13 44.31 Ix.4.14 
12.23 Le.13.20° De.32.386 18a, 
16.7. 2 Kij2.19 JobSo17 sett 
22.14 28.10,24 34.21 42.5 Ps.37, 
13 49.10 58.10 4Ee.8.16 Is.21 5 
28.4 29.15 47.10 Eze.8.12 ©) 
12.27 18.14 338.3 39.15 “Mat. 6.4 
6,18 Mar.5.38 Pes 16.23 Jno. i 
29 ‘5.19 67540: 9:20 “0s eiiieo 
12.45 14.17,19 "20.1, 6,122.20 
Ro. 8.24 2 Co.12.6 1 Jno. 3.17. 
SEETHE. Ex.16.23 23.19 29 31 


34.26 De.14.21 2Ki.4.38 Eze. 
24.5 Zee. 14.21. 

SEETHING. 1Sa.2.18 Job 41.20 
Je. 1.138. 


cee fortified, or raised. 
16.3 

SEIR, hairy, goat, demon, tempest, 
or barley. Ge. 32. 3 33.14 36. 20, 
21 Nu.24.18 De.1.44 33.2 Ju. 


aa. 


5.4 10Ch.1.38 2Ch.20.23 25.11, 
14 JIs.21.11 Fze.25.8, 

Mount SEIR. Ge.14.6 36.8,9 De. 
2.1,5 Jos.24.4 10Ch.4.42° 2 Ch. 
20.10, 22,28 Eze. 35.2, 3,7, 15. 

SEIZE. Jos.8.7 Job 3.6 Ps.55.15 
Mat. 21. 38. 

SEIZED. Je.49.24. 

SELAH. Ps.3.2,4,8 4.2.4 7.5 
9.16.20 20.3 21.2 24.6,10 32.4, 
5,7 39.5,11 -44.8 46.3, 7,11 7.4 
48.8 -49.13,15 50.6 52.3,5 543 
55. 7,19 57.3,6 59.5,13 60.4 61.4 
62.4,8 66.4.7,15 67.1,4 Sais 
32° 76.3 76.3,9 77.3, 9,1 $1.7 
82.2 83.8 84. 4,8 85.2 ” 97. 3,6 
88.7,10  89.4,37, "45, 48 140.3, 5,8 
143.6 Hab. 3.3, 9, 13. 

SELDOM. Pr. 25. SW 6 


SELEUCIA, shaken or beaten by 
the waves, or that runs as a river. 
Ac. 13.4. 
Her SELF. La.15.28 21.9 Nu.30. 
3 Ju.56.29 Rw ispei sade 
25.41 28a.11.2,4¢ 1 Ki.14.5 Job 
39.18 Ps.84.38 Pr.31.22> Is.5.14 
34.14 61.10 Je.3:11 4.31 49.24 
Yeze,22.3 93.7 294.12 ~¥f0.2-13 
Zec.9.3 Mat.9.21 Mar.4.28 Lu. 
1.24 138/11 He.11.11 Re.2.20 
18.7 19.7. See //imself. 
itSELF. Ged it oe ‘Le.7.24 17, 
15 18.25 “99'8" SRA Darian 
1 Ki.7.34 Job 10,22 Ps.41.6 68.3 
Pr.18.2 28.31 - 97.16, 250" tentas tas 
37.30 45.2 60.20 Je.31.24 Eze, 
1.4 4.14 17.14 29.15 44.31 Da. 
7.5 Mat.6.34 12.25 Mar.3.24,2 
Tu.11.17 3no.15.4 20.7 21. 98 
Ro. 8.16, 21,26 14.14 1 Co.11.14¢ 
13.4.5 2Co.10.5 Ep.4.16 He.9 
24 3 Jno.12 












SELF 


SENA 


SENT 





My SELF. Ge.3.10 22.16 Ex.19.4| SENATE. <Ac.5.21. 
u.8.17 12.6 De.1.9,12 Ju.16.20 


Ru. 4.6 
2 Sa. 18. 
2 Ki.5.1 
Es.5.12 
27, 30 
29 = 42. 
108.2 1 


Ec. 2. 3, 19 
Je. 8.18 

Eze.14.7 20.5,9 
Da. 


45, 23 


23 
Zec. 7.3 
7.17, 28 
12. 49 


Ro. 9.3 
4,6 7.7 
9, 16 


10.1 13.20 


14.3, 10, 21 
10.26 20.24 24.10.16 


12.5, 13 


1 Sa,13.12 20.5 25.38 


2 22,24 1 Ki.18.15 22.30 


8 2Ch.7.12 18.29 Ne.5.7 
6.6 Job6.10 7.20 9.20, 
19.4,27 81.17, 
6 Ps.35.14 57.8 101.2 
09.4 119.16,47,52 131.1,2 
Js.38.10 43.21 44.24 
2.5 922.6 "49.13 
29.8 35.11 38. 
10.3 Mi.6.6 Hab.3.16 
Lu.7.7 24.39. Jno.5.31 
8.14, 18, 28, 42,54 10.18 
17.19 Ac.7.87t 
25.22 26.9 
th 2 36.14 “416.2 Co, 4. 
9.19,27 2Co.10.1 11.7, 
Ga.2.18 Phi.2.24 


3.13 Phile.17. 


Own SELF. 


Ex. 32.13 Jno.5.30 


17.5 1€o.4.3 Phile.19 1 Pe. 2. 24. 


Thy SEL 


33.9 Ex.9.17 


34.2, 12 


Wuostt.17- 16.13 * De. 4.9'° 9.1 
13,19,30 20.14 


F. Ge.13.9 14.21 16.9 
10.3,28 18. 14,22 
Le.9.7 18.20,23 19.18, 34 
12. 


22.12 Ru.4.6 1 


Sa.19.2 20.8 25.26 2Sa.5.24 7.24 
Pacoe 1402) 18id.e 22.9627 TIC. 
Bo Slt” 16.7 14.2.6 18.1 20. 
22, 40 21.20) 2°Ki.22.19 1 Ch. 21. 
aoe 2 Chet.it > 20.37 21.13 34.27 
Es.4.13. Job 5.27+ 15.8 (22521 
Spee Ps. 726. 10. 1° 18:.25;,,26 3d. 
23 87.4 49.18 650.21 52.1 60.1 
S05, 17 ~94.9,2. Pri6:3,5 9.12 
eielee¢- 20.6 27.1 3,32: Te. 
7.16,22 Is.26.20 33.3 45.1 15 52.2 
57.8,9 58.14 63.14 64.1 65.5 
Je.2.17° 4.30 6.26 17. sy 20.4 
99.15 3278 45.5 ~ 46.19- 47.5,6 
La.2.18 3.44 4.21 Eze.3.24 16. 
Preis 25.40)  Sto10" (38.7 Da, 
5.17, 28 10.12 Ho.13:9 - Ob.4 
M10 6.1 Nad. td Zee. 2.7 
Mat.4.6. 5,83 ~ 8.47 19°19 22739 
27.40 Mar.1.44 12.31 15.30 Lu. 
A.QV23*" 5514" “642° 7.6 10.27 
17.8 238.39 Jno.1.22 7.4 8.13,53 
10583. 914,22" 18.34 ‘21.18 ' Ac. 
8.29 12.8 16. 28 21.24 24.8 
Boot 24) ) RO.201, 29, 28 © 15.9" 14. 
SeenGarg,i4 *6% T3815 “4.7, 


15 516000.22 6.0 “2.Ti2.15 Ja.2°8 
ite 2) 1. 

SELF-SAME. Mat.8.13 1Co.12. 
116 2'00.6.5 7/11. 

Sahl -WILL. Ge.49.6. See Fret, 
SELF-WILLED. Tit.1.7 2 Pe.2.10. 
SELES Gel25.31 © 37.27) Tex. 21. i. 
8,35 22.1 Le. 25.14, 29, 47 De. 2.28 
4. 27° 210149) Justo 1 Ki, 27225 
2 hai4.7° Ne.5.8 10:31 Pr.23.23 
Eze.30.12 48.14 Jovl3.8 Am.8. 
5,6 Zec.11.5 Mat. 19. 21 25.9 
Mar.10.21 Lu.12.33 18.22 22.35 
Ja.4,13 Re. 13.17. 

SELLER. Is.24.2 Eze.7.12,13 Ac. 
16.14. 


SELLERS. Ne.13.20. 
SELLEST. Ps. 44.12. 
SELLETH. Ex.21.16 De.24.7 Ru. 
4.3 Pr.11.26 31.24 Na.3.4 Mat. 


13. 44. 
SELVEDGE. Ex.26.4 36.11. 
Our SELVES. Ge.37.10 44.16 


Nu.32.17 De.2.35 


3.7 1Sa.14.8 


Ezr.4.3 8.21 Job 34.4 Ps.83.12 
100.3. ~Pr.7.18 Ts. 28.15 56.12 
Je.50.5 Lu.22.71 Jno.4.42 Ac. 


6.4 23.14 Ro.8.23 15.1 1Co.11. 


31 
13 (6.4 
2.17 
Tit. 3.3 


Own SELVES. 


2 Co.1.4,9 
Ai h. 


3.1,5 4.2,5 5.12, 
eet 1001214 “1219 Ga. 
R10. F22Th, Wee 32719 
He.10.25 1 Jno.1.8. 

Ac. 20.30 2 Co.8.5 


1e.6° 2) Ti.3:2° “Ja.'¥529 
Your SELVES. Ge.18.4 45.5 49. 


122) Bx: 


43,44 18. 24,30 
16.3, 21 
4.15, 16, 23, 25 


18 
14, 29 
Sa. 4.9 


18.25 20.12 
29.5, 31 


17 
Ezr. 10.1 


Jos. 2.16 
8.2 23.7, 11,16 


19.12 30.37 32.29 Le.11. 

19;4-°20.7 Nu: 14. 
81.3, 18,19 -De.2.4 
$416,238 14.1" Sf. 

3.5 6.18 7.13 
24929) Ju-15.12° 1 
14.384 16.5 1 Ki. 
PCh. 15.12 2-Ch. 20. 
30.8 32.11 35.4,6 
1 Ne.13.25 Job 19.3,5 


10.19 


27.12 42.8 Is.8.9 29.9 46.8 49.9 


50.1, 11 


52.3 57.4,5 61.6 Je.4.4 


6.1 13.18 17.21 25.34 26.15 37.9 


44.8 50.14 Eze.14.6 18.30,32 20. 
7, 18,31,43 36.31 39.17 44.8 Ho. 
10.12 ‘Joel 1.13 3.11. Am.5.26 
Zep.2.1 Zec.7.6 Mat.3.9 6.19, 20 
16.8 23.13,15,31 25.9 Mar.6.31 
9.33,50 13.9 Lu.3.8 11.46,52 
12/33, 36;57 ~ 13.28 16.9,15 17.3, 


14 21.30,34 22.17 23.28 Jno.3. 


28 46.43 


16.19 Ac.2.22,40 5.35 


13.46 15.29 20.10, 28,34 Ro.6.11, 


13,16 1 


11.13 16.16 2Qv. 


aoe 1 Gore, ton Oli teD 


che 5 ie bh te Gis) 


Ep.2.8 5.19,21 Col.3.18 1 Th.2.1 


3.3 4.9 


He.10.34 13. 
1 Pe.1.14 2-13 4.1, 8 
Jno.5.21 2Jno.8 Ju.20.21 


5.2, iI, 13, 15 
3, 17 


2 Th, 376.7 
Ja.2.4 4.7, 10 
5.5,6 1 
Re. 


19.17. See Assemble, ed. 


SEMEL, 
8.26, 


hearing, or obeying. Lu. 








SENATORS. Ps. 105. 22. 

SEND. Ge. 24.7, 12, 40,54,56 38.17 
43.4 45.5 Ex.4.13 7.2 9.19 12. 
83 83.12 Le.16.21 Nu.18.2 31.4 
De. 1: 22 "7520" VS 94774 28-20, 
48: * Ju. 13/8. WSal5.11% 6:2; 878 79, 


26 11.3 12.17 16.1], 39 °=25525 2 
Sa.11.6 14.32 15.36 17.16 1 Ki. 
20/9 V2 KZA ly word Oolo, cals 
9.17 15.57 1Cb.13.2 2Ch.2.7,8 
6.27 28.16 82.9 Ezr.6.17 Ne.2. 
5,6 8.10,12 Job 21.11 38.35 Ps. 
2072" "48.3 * 57,8" “6829; 85" T1052 
118.25 144.7 Pr.10.26 22.21 20. 
18°) *E¢. 10.19 SisiGr 6 10:6" 6 16: t 
19) 20° 82520 WG 9" Fe.10 70" 2000 
9.17 27.3 29.81 42.5,6 Mat.9.38 
10.384 12.20 18.41 16.28 21.3 


24.31 Mar.3.14 5.10,12 6.7 11.3 
13.27. Lu.10.2 16.24,27 Jno. 14. 
26 17.8 Ac.3.20 7.35 10.5, 32 
11.13,29 15.22/25 25.3,27 Phi.2. 


19, 23, 25 2Th.2 PTL Tatras toe ats 
3.21 Restett 11. 10. 

ISEND. Ex. 23.20 Nu.22.37 18a. 
QOD? PW 2Ch 1s Ts.008 ce: 


25.15 Eze.2.3,4 14.19,21 Mat.10. 
16 11920 .23°384 Maryol.2"3. 3" Dn. 
7.27 10.8 24.49 Jno.13.20 20.21 
Ac. 25.21 26.17. . 
IT will SEND. Ge. 27.45 
Ti EX. 3.10) 80214 Orta a 27 28 
33.2 Le. 26.22,25,36 De.11.15° 32. 
4 -TSa.9.16 16:1 20.13 1 Ki, 
78.1 1-26. 6,34 2 Ki-19.7 ~~ Ish 1006 
37-4. (66.39 . Je.3:17° "9.16, 16.16 
24.10 25.9,16,27 29.17 43.10 48. 
12) 49537 B12" Wzerd. 16,17 7.3 
14.13 28.33 Joel 2.19 Am.8.11 
Mall2/2) 31 4°55 Wat. 15232" lu. 
11.49 20.18 “Jno.15.26 16.7 Ac. 
7.384 22.21 10Co.16.3. See Fire. 

SENDEST. De.15.13,18 Jos.1.16 
2 Ki.1.6 Job 14.20 Ps. 104.30. 

SENDETH. De. 24.3 1 Ki.17.14 
Job 5.10 12.15 Ps.104:10 147.15, 
18° Pr.26.6 Ca.1.12, Is. 18: 2= Mat, 


37.13 38. 


6.45 Mar.11.1 14.13 lLu.i4.32 
Ac. 23. 26. 
SENDING. 2Sa.13.16 2 Ch.36.15 


Ps.78.49 Ts.7.25 Je. 
7.25 25.4 26.5 29.19 35.15 44.4 
Eze.17.15 Ro.8.3. 

SENEH, bush. 1 Sa. 14.4. 

SENNACHERIB, bush of the de- 
struction of the sword, of solitude, 
of drought. 2 Ki.18.13 19.16, 20, 
36 2Ch.32.22 Is.36.1 37.17, 21,37. 

SENSE, Ne.8.8. 

SENSES. He.5. 14. 

SENSUAL. Ja.3.15. Jude 19. 

SENT. Ge.37.32 38.20,25 41. 
47-48 45.8 50.16) Px SSL on 
Nuede: 16° 14.30. BA I01S “T0s..6t 
14:7 Ju.20.6 152a.31.9 2Sa.24. 
TASS LOF OPIS 2 RIG. eG; 
14.9 16.11 18.27 19.4 22:15, 18 
2 Ch. 34.23 Ezr.4.11 Ne.6.4 Ps. 
105.20 Is.36.12 48,16 Je. 14.3 
os21 129. 25° 37.7. “4DI9. 20 Tze? 
23.40 18.3228 ~ Horo! 13” Zee. 722 
Mat.10.40 21.1 27.19 ‘Mar.6.27 
SES7e SLus7. 20. 9°48" 10S = 14517 
1Giif 2 23611 novi 22" 4°34 5: 
23, 24, 30, 33,35, 37 6.38, 39, 40, 44,57 
7.16, 18,32 8.16,18 9.4 10.36 11. 
42 12.44,45.49 13.20 14.24 165. 
91 16.5 17.3,18,21,23,25 20.21 
Ac. 62k 0229" 17580" 1395. 15027 
16.36 19.31 10Co.1.17 2Co.8.18, 
22 Phi.4.16 1 Jno.4.14. 

SENT away. Ge.12.20 
59 25.6 26.27,29 28.5,6 
45.24 De.24.4  Jos.2.21  22.6,7 
Jul L1.338 1'Sa,10. 25 19.17 -2'Sa. 
3.21,24 10.4 1Ch.12.19° 1954 Job 
22.9 Mar.12.3,4. Lu.1.53 8.38 
20.10,11 Ac.18.3 17.10, 14. 

SENT forth. Ge. 8.7, 10 
Mat.2.16 10.5 22.3 
Lu. 20.20 Ac.9.30 11.22. 

SENT owt. Ge.19.29 18a.26.4 2 
Sa. 22.15. Job 39.5 Ps.18.14 77.17 
80.11 Je.24.5 Eze.31.4 Ac.7.12 
Ja. 2. 25. 

ISENT. Ge.32.5 38.23 


Ws. 9. 19, 22 


Q1.14 24, 
31.27, 42 


Pregss 
Mar. 6.17 


Bx 8.12 


Wu 3828 “Jos-24/5"*Juv6.14- 2 Ka. 
5.6 17. 13 Tasos = 435 14= 55. 1 
Je.7.25 14.14,15 23.21,32 26.5 


27.15 29.9,31 35.15 44.4, Eze.3.6 
Da.10.11 Joel2.25 Am.4.10 Mi. 
6.4 Zee.9.11 Mal.2.4 1.u.4.43 
29-35 “JNO: (sis AC. 10.20/80. 2 


Co.4.17 —2'Co.953 12217, 18 “Ep. 6. 
22 Phi.2.28 Col.4.8 1 Th.3.5 
Phile. 12. 


God SENT. Ge.45.7  Ex.3.13,15 
Ju.9.28 1Ch.21.15 Ne.6.12 Je. 
43.1,2 Da.6.22 Jno.3.17,34 Ac. 
3.26 10.86 Ga.4.4,6 1 Jno. 4.9, 
10 Re. 22.6. 

He SENT. Ge.45.23 46.28 Ex. 
18.2 Ju.11.28 18a:17.31 30.26 
28a.10.5 14.29 22.17 1 Ki.20.7 
9 Ki.17.26 10h.19.5 2Ch.24.19 
95.15 Bs.5.10 Ps.18.16 78.'25 
105.17,26, 28 106.15 107.20 111.9 
Ts°61.1" “Je. 29:28 . 42521" Shalt 13 
Zec.2.8 Mat. 21.36,37 22.7 Mar. 
12.4 Lu.4.18 Jno.1.83 5.33 6229 7. 
28,29 8.26,29,42 Ac. 24.26- Re. 1.1. 
ENT, passive. Ge.32.18 1 Ki. 14.6 








Ezr.7.14 Pr.17.11 Je.49.14 Eze. 
9.9 3.5 23.40 Da.5.24 Ob.1 Mat. 
15.24 23.387 Lu.1.19/26 4.26 13. 
34 Jno.1.6,8,24 38.28 9.7 13.16 
Aci 10/17, 21,28 11:11 13. 4,"26" 23. 
98 Rv.10:15 Phi:4.18 He.1.14 
1 Pe. 12 2:14" Re. 5.6. 
SENTEST. Ex.15.7 Nu.13.27 24. 
12 1 Ki.5.8. 

SENTENCE.  De.17. 9, TOS tie sess 
17.2.5 Pri16. 10) Bc.8 3.1) Je.4.12 
Lu. 23.24 Ac. 15.19 2Co, 1.9, 
SENTENCES. Da.5.12 8.23. 
SEPARATE, adjective. Ge.49.26 
De. 33.16 Jos.16.9 Eze. 41.12, 13, 
14)" 42.1, 10, 18 "2'Co: 6.17, “He. 7.26. 
SEPARATE, verb. Ge.13.9 30.40 
esp. ot 22.2 NU.6. 2,0. "ole 16, 


21 De. 19.2,7 29.21 1 Ki.8.53 
Ezr.10.11 Je. 37.12 Mat. 25. 32 


Lu.6.22 Ac.13.2 Ro.8.35,39 Jude 
Tg. 
SEPARATED. Ge.13.11,14 25. 


5. 23 
Ex. 83.16 Le. 20. 24, 25 Nu.16.9 
De.10.8 32.8 1 Ch.12.8 23.13 
ae ie 2 On 2oeL0 zr 6.2) 8. 21 
9.1 10.8,16° Ne.4.19° 9.2, 10.28 
13.3 Pr.18.1 19.4 Is.56.3 59.2 
Ho.4.14 9.10 <Ac.19.9 Ro.1.1 
9.3+ Ga.1.15 2.12. 
SEPARATETH. Nu.6.5,6 Pr.16 
28 17.9 Eze.14.7. 
SEPARATING. | Zec.7.3. 
SEPARATION. Le.12.2,5 15.197, 


20,25,26 16.22¢ 20.21+ Nu.6.4,5, 
8, 42, 13, 18,19,21 19.9,18, 20,21 31. 
23 Wze.42.20 Zee. 13. it. 

SEPHARVAIM, the two books, or 
the two scribes. 2Ki.17.24 18.34 
19.18 Is.36.19 37.13. 

SEPULCHRE. Ge.23.6 De.34.6 
Ju. 8.382 1Sa.10.2 28a.2.32 4. 12 
{fecaotadteeel Wt. 13. 22,00. ote FL 
Oreee teszt  2t.26 23. 27,00 2Ch. 
85.24 “Psi5.9 Is: 22.16 Mat.27. 60, 
61,64,66 28.1,8 Mar.15.46 16.2, 3, 
5,8 Lu.23.53, 55 24.1, 2,9, 12, 22, 
24 Jno.19.41, 42 20.1, 2,3,4,6,8, 
it” Ac.2.29 7.16 13.29 Ro.3. 18. 

SEPULCHRES. Ge.23.6 2 Ki.23. 
16. 2Cb221.20"° 24°25" 28.27 . 32. 
338 Ne.2.3,5 38.16 Mat.23.27, 29 
Lu. 11.47, 48. 

SERAH, lady of scent; or the song; 
orthe morning, the morning star. 
Ga. 46.17. 

SERAIAH, prince of the Lord, or 


the Lord at my pence ; or son zs 
the Lord. 2 ee. 17 2 Ki.25. 18,2 

1 Ch. 4. 14,3 6.14 Ear.7.1 Re. 
10.2 itil 12.1,12 Je.36.26 40. 
8 51.59, 61 52.24. 

SERAPHIMS. _Is.6.2,6. 


SERGEANTS. Ac. 16. 35, 38. 
SERGIUS PAULUS. Ac.13.7. 
SERPENT. Ge.3.1,18 49.17 Ex. 
4.3 7.9,10,15 Nu.21.8,9 2Ki.18.4 
Job 26.13 Ps.58.4 140.3 Pr.28.32 
80, 199 He: 1008 at Ts 914029) 271 
30.6 65.25 Je.46.22 Am.5.19 9.3 
Misvsigs Mat.7.10" Duitir Jno: 
3.14 2Co.11.3 Re. 12.9,14,15. 20.2. 
SERPENTS.” Ex.7-12 Nu°21,.6,7 
De.8.15 32.24 Je.8.17° Mat.10. 16 
93.33 Mar.16.18° Tu.10.19 1Co. 
1029") Ja.3.7  Re.9. 19. 

SERUG, branch, layer; or twining. 
Ge. 11. 22. 

SERVANT. Ge.9.25. 24.34 49.15 
Ex. 21.5 De.6.15 23.15 1Sa.2.13, 
15° 9.27 25.41 §29:3°° 30.13 - 28a. 
Siyetoer bo.2o, LO LT. 26 
Wi lnte2k, Ost Ie.2o80) 19 
POO e192" 4i4" "Ps 105. 17-~ Pr. 
14-29 1259 14.85 17.2 19.10 .°22.7 
DOGS syet0 22" 1s, 24.2 “49.7 ~ Je. 
2.14 Da.6.20 10.17 Mal.1.6 Mat. 
10. 24,25 18.26, 27,32 20.27 23.11 
24.45, 46, 48,50 25.21, 23, 26,30 26. 
51 Mar.10.44 12.2 14.47 Lu.12. 


43,45,46,47 14.21 17.7.9 19.17, 
22 20.10,11 Jno.8.34,35 13.16 
15.15,20 Ro.1.1 14.4 16.1 10Co. 


Tele eo Gal. 104.1, 7 ent. 
TP Coke t2 2°Tt 2.94" Phile. 16 
He. 3.5 oy Pests side L See 
David, Hired, Lord, Maid. 

SERVANT, S, of God. Ge.50.17 1 


Ch.6.49 2Ch.24.9 Ne.10.29 Da. 
Geom Oeh Tits 1. Jo Jett. 1. 1 Pere. 
16 Re.7.3 15.3. 

His SERVANT. Ge.9.26,27 Ex. 
14.31 21.20,26 33.11 Jos.5.14 
9/24°°Su. 7.11 ~-19/8,9. 1.Sa.19.4 
92.15 25.39 26.18,19 28a.9.11 


14.22 .24.21 1Ki.1.51 8.56,59 14. 
18 15.29 19.3 2Ki.9.36 14.25 
17-3" 24.1" 1°Ch-16..18 «2 Ch: 32.16 
Ne:4.22 Ps.35.27 105.6, 26,42 136. 
22 Pr.29.21 Is.44.26 48.20 49.5 
50.10 Je.34.16 Mat.8.13 Lu.1.d1 
eatin shoes Le 1. 
Man-SERVANT. fx.20.10.17 21. 
27,82 De.5.14,21 12.18 16.11, 14 
Job 31.13 Je. 34.9, 10. 

My SERVANT. Ge.26.24 44.10, 
17 Nu.12.7,8 14.24 Jos.1.2 15a. 
SUS 92TA2 28a.19.26° 2Ht5.6 


Zissieobi 8. 2,3. 19.16) 42.7.8 
1s.20.8 22.20 41.8 42.1,19 43.10 
44.1,2,21 45.4 49.3,6 52.13 65.8 


Je. 25. 9 27.6 20.10 43.10 46.27, 
28 Eze.28.25 37.25 Hag.2 23 


771 


SERV 


Zec.3.8 Mal.4.4 Mat.8.6,8,9 12. 





18 Lu.7.7,8 Jno. 12.26. 

Thy SERVANT. Ge.18.3 19.19 24. 
iC Set 708 pa USB tigen EG EEA ie 
4.10 Le.25.6 Nu.li.11 De.3.24 
15.17 Ju.7.10 15418 1Sa.3.9)10 
Le nO 20. een te. Soul av eee ue 
Sa, 7.29, 20,29" 906 13.35 15. z 
19.27 (24.10 1°Ki.1/26 2.38 3.8 

8.28 18.12,36 20.32,40 2 Ki.4 i 
6,18°25 8.18 16.7 Ne. 1.1! 2.5 
Ps.19.11,13 27.9 31.16 69.17 86. 
2,16. 89.39 116.16 119.25 143.1 


Ke. 7.21 Is.63.17 Da.9.17 Lu. 209, 
SERVANTS. Ge.9.25 27.37 Le. 
25.599 J08.9.1%° 1S8a:4.9 17.89 
22.17 25.10,41 2Sa.8.2,6,14 9.10, 
pA Aiea i i: Seti bi 6-9 Bi ates 2, 39 2 Ki. 
2.23. -4Ch. 1954 2193 "2 Clr, 3.9 
386.20 Ezr.5.11 Ne.5.15 9.36 Job 
1.15,17 Ps.123.2 Ec.2.7 10.7 Is. 
14.2 Je.34.11 La.5.8 Da-3.26 
Joel 2.29 Zec.2;9 Mat.22.18 25. 
19 Mar.14.65 Ln.12.37,38 17.10 
Jno.15.15 Ac.16.17 Ro. 6.16, 17, 18, 
19, 20,22 1(Co0.7.23 20.4.5 Ep. 
6555.6) Phin.) Coleg ce = an teaeee 
Gol Tits? ot Pe lO, ke eee ae, 
19 Re.7.3, See Hired, ‘Lord, Maid, 


Men, Women. 

His SERVANTS. Ge.40.20 Ex.9. 
20 12.30 Nu.22.22 De.32.36, 43 
EAS ol pe Ua I i AS hat FO SAL Tag Ch 
5.18 1Ch.19.38 2Ch.12.8 32.16 
Ne.2.20 Job4.18 Ps.69.36 105. 
25 185.14 Pr.29.12 Is.56.6 65.15 
66.14 Je.22.4 36.31 Eze.46.17 
Da.3.28 Mat.18.23 21.34 Lu.19. 


13 Ro.6.16 Re.1.1 19.2,5 22. 
36. 

My SERVANTS. Le. 25.42,55 15a. 
ZED WT KAS C6 20sG 22.40) one 
9.7 2Ch.2.8 Ne.4.16,23 5.10, 16 
13.19 Is.65.9,13,14 Je.7.25 44.4 


Jno.18.36 Ac.2.18 Re.2.20. See 
Prophets. 

Thy SERVANTS. Ge.42.11 44.16 
47.0  60;18° Bx. lop) Woes. ce, 
Nu. 32.25, 31..De.9.27 Jos.958 10.6 
1 Su.12.19 22.14 2Sa.19.7,14 1 Ki. 


2.39 5.6 8.238210 Saazeie 2 1. 
6.8 “21CH. 2.3 b228.- Ge ae Loe NS. 
1.10,11 Ps-79.2,10- 789.60.90213, 
16 102.14,28 119.91 Is.37.24 Da, 
1.1213 “Ac. 4,29: 

SERVE. Ge.15.13,14. 25.28 .27.29, 


40 29.15,18,27| Ex.1.13 3.12 4 
23 7.16 81,20 9.118 10.3 14. 
12 20.5 21.2.6 Le.25.39,40 Nu 
4.24.26 8.25 18.21 De.4.19 5.9 
6.13 10.12,20. 11.18 18.4 15.12 
90.11 28.48 Jos.22.5 24.14,15 
Moe See Gay oe Ler ete 12. 
10,14,20,24 17.9 2S8a.16.19 22. 
44 1Ki.12.4 2 Ki.10.18 25,24 1 
Ch.28.9 2Ch.10.4 29.11 34.33 
Job 21.15 36.11 39.9 Ps.18.48 
99.30 72.11 97.7 101.6 Is.14.3 
19.23 43.23,24 56.6 60.12 Je.5.19 
17.4 25,11,14 27.6,7,8, 9, 11,.12,18, 


80.8 34.9,10 40.9, 10 
29.18" | 48.30, 19 
"17,28 7.14,27 Zep.3.9 Mal. 
Mat.4.10 6.24 Lu. 7 74 4.8 
12.37 15. 29 165138 17.8 
JSNO12 26 AG Oneearal g cots 
6.6 7.6,25 9.12 16. 
tS Gaps Colesoe4e dete ding - 2 
Tr 1.37 Me 8.5" 9.140 12023.5 13, 10 
Re.7.15 (22.3. See Lord: 

SERVE, with gods. Ex. 23.24,8 
De.4.28 6.14 7.4 8.19 11. ‘16 12, 
30 13.2,6,13 28.14,36,64 29.18 
30.17 31.20 Jos.28.7  24.16,20 
Ju.2.19 18a.26.19 ° 2 Ki.17.35 2 
Ch. 7.19. Je..11,20. 1s.107 16. 2a. 25. 
6 35.15 44.3 Da.3.12, 14, 18. 
SERVED. Ge.14.4 29.20,380 30. 
26,29 31.6,14 De.12.2 17.3. 29. 
96 Jos.23.16 24.2,14,15,31° Ju.2- 
711,13 3.6, 7,8,14. 8.1 710.6, 10, 
13.16. iSaiic4 «25a, 1G 19 ip. 19 
TK 1.471 9792 16. cee noe eo. 
HO ba te pe el parade al Bgl Be obs ayia ei 
18 33.3,22 Ne.9.35 Ps, 106.36 





3.14 
10.40 
22. 26 
De WNOnts ae 


13778 Eeb.9° Jevbol8. Sse 16.11 
99.9 84.14 Feze.29.18,20 34.27 
Ho. 12.12 “En. 2.37 Jo, 12,2 Ac. 


18.86 Ro.1.25 Phi.2.22, 
SERVEDST. De. 28.47. 
SERVEST. Da.6. 16, 20. 
SERVETH. Nu.3.36 Mal.3.17,18 
Lu. 22.27 Ro.14.18 1Co.14.22 Ga. 


3.19. 
SERVICE. Ge.29.27 30.26 Ex.1. 


14° -19595, 26° 1355" 227.19 aa. 10 
35.19 -36:5 Nu-3.7,8) 26,31. .4.4, 
19, 23, 24, 27, 28, 30, 33, 43° 7.5 8.11, 
24° 25 16.9 | 18. 4,6,21,81 27.28 
Jos. 22.27 1 Ki. 12.4'°1Ch.6.31 9. 
18- 24.3 (26:8 °28.18)21-°29.5,'7. 2 


Ch. 8.14 12.8 24.12 29. 35 31.2, 21 





35.2,10,16  Ezr.6.18 7.19 Ne.10. 
32 Ps.104.14 Je.22.13 Eze.29.18 
4QIE PT INO. db.2,, Onde teed pe 
81 20Co.9.12 11.8 Ga.4.8 Ep.6. 
T= PH ti80) Lsli G2, Se. dei. O, 
9 Re. 2.19. 

Bond-SERVICE. 1 Ki.9.21. 
Bye-SERVICE. Ep.6.6. 

SERVILE. Le. 23.7, 8, 21, 25, 35, 36 


Nu. 28. 18,25, 26 29. 1,12, 35. 
SERVING, Ex.14.5 De.15.18 Lu. 


SERV 





10.40 Ac.20.19 26.7 Ro12.11 
Tit. 3.3. 

SERVITOR. 2 Ki.4.45. 
SERVITUDE. 2Ch.10.4 La.1.3. 
SET. Ge.1.17 4.15 6.16 9.13 18. 
8 19.16 31.37 41.83,41 43.9 48. 
20 Ex.7.28 9.21¢ 18.12 19.12.28 


21.1 23.31 26.30 26.35 40.4,6.6, 


7,20,28 Le.24.8 2611 Nu29 
4.15 6.16 8.18 10.17 21.8 27.16 
De.1.8,21 4.844 7.7 11.9682 
14.24 17.14,15 19.14 26.4,10 28, 
1,56 30.15,19 382.8,46 Jos. 24.26 
Ju.6.18 7.5,19,22 18a.2.8 4.204 
5.2 9.20 10.19 12.18 132i a 
2,8 28a.6.3 10.17 11.15 19.28 
1 Ki. 2.15 6.5 12.29 20. 12 inte, 
IZ 2 Ki. 4.4,10,38,48 6.22 20.1 
1Ch.16.14 19.17 22.19. 29.352 Gh. 
11.16 20.3 24.18 35.2 . Ezr.6.18 
Ne.1.9 .2.6. 4.9 9.3% (2.4750a3; 
tT Job1.8}. 6:4. Avda 20s Sore 
19.8 30.1,18 33.5 34.14,24 38, 
33, Ps.2,.2,6 856, 4.05.1 5 bam 
16.8 19.4 21.64,125° 31,8 34078 
48.13 50.21 54.38 59.1% 62.10 
73.18 74.17 78.7,8,48f 85.43 &6, 
14 90.8 91.14 101.8 104.9 109. 
G6 113.8 118.5 132.11 140.5 141. 
8. Pr. 125) 22°28 \ 23. Os (24. ous 
6 27.287. 29.87 Uses eee 
12.9  €a.8@ Is.7.6> 14-2 5 tig 
19.2 ° 21.6 22.1%, 2704 S8 als eoiaao 
42.4 44.7 46.7 57.7 62.6 66.19 
Je.1.10 5.26" .6.17,27 .fe12,60eeee 
13 21.8 24.6 26.4 34.16 35.5 
88.22 39.12¢ 40.4 44.10 la. 
3. 6, 12 rns oe 9 Ade Ae 
6) 16-18 19> Liss 8, Pay Mit fea be 
2. Bt ,iOy 20 08 36. Oe 2B Deh 
32.25 37.26 39.21 rie 44.8 Da. 
6.3,14 9.10 10.12 Ho.2.3 4.8 
6.71 “11.8 - Aan..8)5.” sole Ob.4 


Hab.2.9 Zep.3. 19} Hag. 1.5f aa 
30 Od 6.11) SO" ablattom 
25.00  Mari12.1 "Lie 418 10.34 
16 223.11. Ine. 2105 daoe acme 
5 13:9,47 18.10 “Ro.3.2h. 343510 
100.4.9 6.4 12.1828 Ep.1.20 
Col.3.2. He2: 7. Re 3.8, s20537 
SET up. Ge.28.18,22 31.45 35.14 
Ex. 40. 2,8, 18, 21, 28,33 Le.26.1 Nu. 
1.51 . 7.1 ..30:21 — DE 27.2.4 oss 
4.9 6.26 Ju.18.30,31 1 Sa. 15.11, 
12 2Sa.3.10 7.12. 1 Kanha ae 
3 VE10° Chis) s25Giis 
3.19 Ezr.2.68 4.12, 13, 16 
9.9 Ne.3.1,2, 6, 13, 14, 
Job.6.11 16.12)6 Ba: 
27.5 69.29 74.4. 89.42 Pr. 
Is. 9. il. 11.42, 23.1g. 25.20 
3, 6.4.6 10020. tae 
60,2) BI12) 27. aes 
Exe.14.3 31.4 34.28 Da.2.44 
8.14. 5:19 12.11 Bo.3.4 Malos: 
15. Mat.27.37 Ac.6.13 15.16, 
SET, passive. Ge. 24.33 28. 11,12 
Ex. 05.7 26.17 (28.11 32.22" sheen 


Oo be 
ro rae 
etd 


97 37.3 $9.37 18a.18.30. 26.24 
26a.12.30 9 1 Kii2.19 Ta ea 
12.4 1Ch.9.22 19.10 20.2 29.2 


2Ch.6.10 29.35 31.15,18 Job 36, 
1G Ps.10.8 12275 141.2 Pr.18:a0% 
29.25¢  Ec.8.11 10.6 Ca, ja25 ies 
15 7:2 IJs.3.24 21,8 “Je. 6230051. 
29,30 ze.18.2) 22.10.— Dasvaie 
Joel 2.5 Na.3.13, Mat.5.145 27249 
32 4.21 9.12 Lui2ss4e aes 
10.8 Jno.2.6 <Ac.4.11 19.27 26, 
827°" 1 Co.10.27,) GaiseL. CE bigkea 
He.6.18 8.1 12.1,2 13.23 Juda 
7 Re.8.21 4.2. 
SET day. Ac.12.21. 
Feasts. 

SET time. Ge.17.21 21.2 Ex.9.4% 
1Sa.13.8 28a.20.5 Job14.13 Ps. 
102.13. 

SETTER. Ae.17.18. 

SETTEST. De.23.20 28.8,20 Job 
TAR 18/27 “Psi2l.o) ake es 
SETTETH. Ex.30.8} Nu.1.51 4.5 


Mar. i 


See Fuce, Faces, 


De. 24.15 27.16 28a.22.34 Job 
24.15} 28.3 40.17¢ Ps.18.33 36. 
4 65.6 68.6 75.7 838.14 107.41 
Is.44.19¢ Je.5.26. 438.3  Ezeoia 
4.7 Da.2.21 4.17 “Matis oes are 
8.16 Ja.3.6. 

SETH, put, or who puts. Ge.5.3,6 
1Ch.i.1 Lu.3.38, 

SETTING. Eze.43.8 Mat.27.66 
Lu. 4.40. 

SETTINGS. Ex. 28.17. 

SETTLE, substuntive. Eze.43.14, 17, 
20 45.19. 

SETTLE, verb. 10Ch.17.14 Eze. 
36.11 Lu.21.14 1 Pe.5.10. 
SETTLED. 1Ki.8.13 2Ki.811 
Ps.30.5f  39.5f 119.89 Pr.8.25 


Je.48.11  Zep.1.12 Col. 1.28, 
SETTLEST. PDs 65. 10. 

SEVEN. Ge.7.2¢ 41.2,3,4, 5,6. 7, 
18, 19, 20, 22, 28, 24, 26, 27 46.95" Ext 
2.16 Le. 2s.15 25.8 Nu. 23, 1,4, 14, 


29 De.7.1 16.9 28.7,25 Jos.6. 
4,6,8,13 18.2,5,6,9 Ju.16.7, 13, 19 
18a.2.5 6.1 16.10, 2'Sa,20s0) 91 
Ch.3.24 6.18 2Ch.29.21  Ezr.7. 


14 Es.1.10,14 2.9 Job5.19 Pr. 
6.16. 9.1 ~26.25 .Ee.d1.2, Ts At 





11.15 Je.15.9 Eze.39.12,14 40.22, 
26 41.3 Da.9.25 Mi.5.5 Zee 3.9 
4,2,10 Mat.15.34, 36,37 16.10 22. 
25,28 Mar.8.5,8 12.20,22,23 16. 


SHAK 





@ Lu.8.2 - 20.29,31,33 Ac. 13.19 
21.8 Re.1.4,11,12, 13,20 21 5.6 
8.2,6 10.3,4 12.3 18.1 15.1,6,7, 


8 16.1 17.1,3,7,9,10,11 21.9. Sce 
Days, Hundred, Lambs, Lamps, Seals, 
Thousand. 

SEVEN bullocks. 


Nu. 23, 29 


1 Ch. 15. 26 2 Ch. 29. 21 Job 42.8 
Kze. 45. 23. 

SEVEN men. 258a.21.6 Pr.26.16 
Je.52.25 Ac.6.3. 

SEVEN rams. See Seven bullocks. 

SEVEN sons. Ru.4.15 Job1.2 42. 
13 Ac. 19.14, 

SEVEN spiri/s. Mat.12.45 Lu.11. 


Ge te.4 3.1.4.5 5.6. 

SEVEN stars. Am.5.8 Re.1.16, 20 
? i Be 

SEVEN and thirty. See Thirty. 

SEVEN fimes. Ge.33.3 9 Le.4.6,17 
8.11 1477, 16,27,51 16.14, 19°’ 25.8 
26. 18, 21,24, 28 Nu.19.4 Jos.6.4, 15 
1 Ki.18.43 2 Ki.4.35 5.10,14 Ps. 
12.6 119.164 Pr.24.16 Da.3.19 
eo 23, 25,32 Mat.18.21,22 Lu. 
17.4. 

SEVEN and twenty. See Twenty. 

SEVEN years. Ge. 29.18, 20, 27, 30 
41.26, 27, 29, 30, 34, 36, 47, 48, 53) 54 
Le. 25.8 Nu.13.22 De.15.1 31.10 
Uo. d425) 12,9 2 Sa.2.11 5.6. o4. 
Lome Wino 1) 46.582, Kiss. 5, 2 it 
21 10Ch.29.27 2(Ch.24.1 Je.34.14 
Eze.39.9 Lu. 2.36. 

SEVEN-FOLD. Ge.4.15,24 Ps.79. 


29.32 | SHAKING. 





12 c.6. 910) 18:30. 20- 

SEVENS. Ge.7.2,3. 
SEVENTEEN. Ge.37.2 47.28 1) 
Ki.14.21| 2 Ki.13.1 Je.32.9. 
SEVENTEENTH, (Ge.7.11 8.4! 
TGR 1222519 92 K116.2" 1 Ch, 24.15 | 
25. 24. 

SEVENTH. Ex.21.2 31.15 Le. | 
23.16 Jos.6.16 19.40 1 Ki.18.44j 
NG Peto. 24 10" 26.3.5 % 97.101 


Mat. 22.26 Jno.4.52 Jude 14 Re, | 
8.1 10:7 11.15 16.17 21-20: ‘See | 
Day. | 
SEVENTH month. 

29 23.24,27 25.9 

Ki.8.2 2 Ki.23.25 
Ezr.3.1,6  Ne.7.73 


Ge.38.4 Te. 16, 
Nu.29.1,12 1 
Z.Cn, 7.10 Sit 
8.2.14 Je. 28. 
Hag.2.1 Zee. 


Exo. Ly Hessen 
4,20 De.15.9,12 2Ki-1.4 12.1! 
18.9 > 2'Ch. 293.1. Ezr.7.7,8 Ne. 10. | 
31 Es.2.16 Je.52.23 Eze.20.1. 
SEVENTY. Ge.4.24 5.12 11.26 
(eee xo. | 249 9 (88299 “Nin, 
7.13, 19; 25, 31, 37, 43, 49,55, 61, 67, 73, | 
79, 85 11.16,24,25 Ju.9.56 2 Ki, 
10:1,6,7. Ezr.2.40 8.7,14 Né7. 
$3 P3,90.10t 13.23.15,17 Je. 25. 
10522; 29.10) Eze. 8.41. Da.9.2, 24 
Zec.7.5 Mat.18.22 Lu.10.1, 17: 
SEVER. Ex.8.22 9.4 Eze.39.14 | 
Mat. 13. 49. 

po Ai A Le. 20.26 De.4.41 Ju. 
4.11 


SEVERAL. Nu.28.13,21,29 29.10, 
ieee ito 21Gb 11.12 28091 
28.25 31.19 Mat.25.15 Re.21.21. 

SEVERALLY. 1 Co. 12.11. 

SEVERITY. Ro. 11.22. 


14 
2 
3 
17 41.1 Eze. 45.25 
7.5 8.19. 

SEVENTH year. 


SEW. Ec.3.7 Eze. 13.18. 
SEWED. Ge.3.7 Lzr.4.12+ Job! 
16. 15. 


ie ten ETH. Job 14.17 Mar. 


SHAALBIM, that beholds the heart ; 
or fist, or hand, or fox of the sea. 
Ju. 1.35. 

SHAARAIM, gates, valuation, hairs, | 
barley, tempest, goats,demons, 1 
Ch. 4. 31. | 

SHAASHGAZ, he that. presses the | 
fleece; or he that performs the | 
shearing of the sheep. Es,2. 14. 

SHADE. Ps. 121.35. 


SHADOW. (72.19.8 Ju. 9.15, 36 | 
2 Ki. 20.9, 10,11 1Ch.39.15 Job7.2 | 
agua tT. 40022 . Pa tres 
86.7 57.1 63.7 80.10 90.1 102. 
¥1 109.23 144.4 Ec.6.12 8. 13 | 
Ca2.3 18.4.6 16.3 25.4,5 30.2, | 
3 32.2 34.15 38.8 49.2 51.16! 
Je.48,45 [1.4.20 Eze.17.23 31.6, 
12,17 | Da.4.12  _Ho.4.13 14.7 


Jon.4.5,6 Mar.4.32 Ac.5.15 Col. 
Zen ae; 8.6, “10. 1. Jasisi7 sce 
Death. 

SHADOWS. Ca.2.17 Je.6.4. 

SHADOWING, § 1s.18.1 Lze.31.3 | 
He. 9.5. 

SHADRACH, tender nipple; or field 
soft and tender. Da.1.7. Sce Abed- 
nego. 

SHADY. Job 49.21, 22. 

SHAFT. Ex.25.31 37.17 Nu.8.4 


Ex. 29.24¢ Ju.16.20 Ne. 
6.13 Job 4.14 15.33 16:4 Ps.22.7 
46.3° 68.9¢ 69.43 72.16 VGH glee 
21/510.15,32 11.15 13..2,138 24.18 
33.9 52.2 Je.23.9 Wze. 26.10, 15 
27.28 31.16 38.20 Da.4.14 Joel 
3.16 Am.9.1 ‘Hag.2.6,7,21 Zec. 
2.9%. Mat.10.14 28.4. Mar.6.11 
Lu.6.48 9.5 ° He. 12.26. 

BHAKED. Ps. 109.25. ~ 

BHAKEN.  Le.26.36 1 Ki. 14.15 | 
2-Ki.19.21 Ne.5.18 Job 16.12 38. | 





| SHAVE. 


IBS Psii1857 , Wses7222) Nas23) 12 
Mat.11.7 24.29  Mar.13.25 MLn.6. 
BS. ple ch egelocOm AC. 4 ol 16. 26 
Jel ses 2 Teleco ieee Gols 
SHAKETH. Job9.6 Ps.29.8 60.2 
Ta. 10. 15; 19.16: , 83, 15. 
Job 41,29 
Is.17.6 19.16 24,18 
37.7 38.19. 
SHALIM, fox, or fist, or path. 1Sa. 
4 


9.4, 

SHALISHA, three, or the third; or 
prince, or captain. 1 Sa.9.4. 
SHALLUM, perfect, or peaceable. 
2 Ki.15.10,14 22.14 1 Ch.2.40 
4.25°.6.12 -7.13.0' 9.17,49; 31 -2 Ch. 
28.12 34.22 Ezr.2.42 7.2 10.24, 
42 Ne.3.12,15 7.45 Je.22.11 82. 
7 35.4. 

SHALMAN, peaceable, perfect; or 
that rewards. Ho. 10.14. 
SHALMANESER, peace tied or 
chained, or perfection and retribu- 
tion, or peace taken away. 2 Ki. 
17.3. 
SHAMBLES. 


Ps. 44.14 
30.32 Eze, 


1 Co. 10. 25: 


SHAME, substantive. Ex.32.25 Ju. 
18.7 18Sa.20.34 2Sa.13.13 2 Ch. 
S221 ~JOb'8, 22 Ps 42 edo. 226 
40.14,15  44.7,9,15 53.5 69.7, 19 
79.3 71.24 83.16,17 89.45 109. 
oe A193L) B28 eyunseous Ge 
L055 Dice p12 16, 13. pads las: 
17.2) 18.13% 19.26" 025.5.10 9 29.5 
Is.20.4 22.18 30.38,5 47.3 50.6 
54.1 61.7 Je.3.24,25 13.26 20. 
18 23.40 45.12 48.39 51.51 
Koze.7.18 16.52, 54,63 32,24, 25,30 
34.29 36.6, 7,15 59.26 44.13 Da. 
12.2 Ho.4.7,18 ©9,10: 10.6. Ob. 
LO Ge Maa Le aS. '6 gio tO vt Logs 
Hab.2.10,16  Zep.3.5,19 Lu. 14.9 
Ac.d.41. 1C0.6.5 .11.6,14 . 14.35 
15.384 2Co.4.2— Wp.5.12 Phi.3. 
19. He.6.6 12.2 Jude1s Re.3.18 
16. 15, 


SHAME, verb. Ru.2.15¢ 1Co.4.14 
1122. 

SHAMED. 1582.25.7+,15+ 2Sa.19. 
5 Ps.14.6. 

SHAMETH.. Pr. 28.7. 
SHAMEFACEDNESS. 1 Ti.2.9. 
SHAMEFUL. Je.11.13 Hab. 2.16. 
SHAMEFULLY. Ho.2.5 Mar.12. 
4 Ju. 20. Ads UP: 2. 
SHAMELESSLY. 2 Sa.6.20. 
SHAMGAR, named a stranger; or 
he is here a stranger; or surprise, 
astonishment of the stranger. Ju. 
3.3L 5.6. 


SHAMHUTH, desolation, destruc. | 


tion, astonishment; or desolation 
of iniquity. 1 Ch.27.8. 


SHAMIR, prison, bush, lees, thorn. | 


Jos. 15. 48, 

SHAMMAH, loss, desviation, astov- 
ishment. Ge.36.13,17  1Sa.16.9 
W.IS. 2Sa23.1), 26.33! 1 Ch: 1.37 
rae nae i ¥ 

SHAMMUAH, he that is heard, or 
obeyed. Niwwi1s.4 28a.5.14 1Ch. 
14.4% Ne. 11.17. 

SHAPE, Luv3.22 

SHAPEN. Ps.51.5. 

SHAPES. Reé.9.7. 

SHAPHAN., a rabbit, or wild rat, or 
their brink, their Jip, their break- 
ing: 2 Ki.22:3,8,12 25.22 2Ch. 
34,8,15 Je.26.24 29.3 36.10 39. 
14 40.11 Eve.8.11. 

SHAPHAT, ajudge, or judging. Nu. 
13.57 1 Ki19.16 2 Ki.G.31 © 1 Ch. 
3.22 5.12 27.29. 

SHARAI, my lord, my prince, or my 
song. izr.10.40. 

SHARE. 1a. 13. 20. 

SHAREZER, overseer of the treas- 
ury, or of the store-house; or the 
treasures of him that sings; or that 
gees the ambushes, 2 Ki.19.37 Is. 
37. 38. 

SHARON, his plain, field, his song. 
1€h.5.16 27.29 Ca.2/1 I3.33.9 
39.2 65.10. 

SHARP. Ex.4.25 
14.4 Job 41.30 Ps.45.5 52.2 57.4 
120.4 Pr.5.4 25.18 18)5.28 41.15 
49.2. Eze.5.1 Ac.15.39 Re.1.16 
2.12 14.14,17,18 19.15: 

SHARPEN. De.6.7+ 1 Sa.13. 20, 21. 

SHARPENED. Ps.140.3 Wze, 21.9, 
10, 11, 

SHARPENETH. Job 16.9 Pr. 27.17. 


Jno. 3. 37. 


J08, 5, 2,3 o1\Sa. 


SHARPER. Mi.7.4 He.4.12. 
SHARPLY. Ju.8.1 Tit.1.13. 
SHARPNESS, 2 (op. 13.10. 


SHASHAK, a bag of linen, ov the 
sixth bag. 1 Ch.2. 14. 

Le 6.33  14.8,9 20.5 
Nu-6.9,18 8.7 De.2:12 Ju.i6. 
19 Is8.7.20 BHze.44.20 (Ac. 21.24, 
SHAVED, Ge.41.14 254.104 1 
Ch.19.4 Job 1.20. 
SHAVEH, the plain; or that puts or 
makes equality. Ge.14' 5. 


SHAVEN. Le.13.38 Nu.6.19 Ju. 
16.17; 22) fe-41.5. 1 Coi11.5, 6. 
SHEAF. Ge.37.7 Le. 23.10, 11,12 


De.24.19 Job 24.10 Zee. 12.6, 
SHEALTIEL, I have asked of God. 
See Zerubbahel. 
SHEAR, Ge.31.19 38.13 De.15. 19 
16a. 25; 4, 


SHEA 


SHEM 





| SHEARER. Ac.8.32, 
SHEARERS. Ge. 38.12 
11_2Sa.13.23,24 Is. 53.7. 
SHEARIAH, gate of 
tempest of the Lord. 1 Ch.8.38, 
SHEARING. 1 Sa.25.2. 
SHEARING-HOUSE. 2 Ki. 10.12, 
14 


SHEAR-JASHUB, the remnant 
shall return. Is. 7.3. 


1 Sa. 25. 7, 


SHEATH. 18a.17.51 2Sa.20.8 1 
Ch. 21.27 Eze. 21.38, 4,5,30 Jno.18. 


11. 

SHEAVES. Ge. 37.7 
Ne.13.15 Ps. 126.6 
13. Mi.4.12. 
SHEHA, SHEBAH, captivity, or 
compassing about, repose, old age. 
Ge.10.7,28 25.8 26.38 Jos. 19.2 
KG LO ateewl lls 1e9,22. 02 5.18, 6 2 
Ch.9.1 Job6.19 Ps.72.10,15 Ts. 
60.6 Je.6.20 Eze.27.22,23 38.13. 
See Bichri. 

SHEBANIAH, the Lord that con- 
veris, or that recalls from captivity, 
or that captivates; or that under- 
stands, that builds. Ne. 9.4. 
SHEBNA, who rests himself, or who 
is now captive. 2 Ki.18.18,37 19.2 
Is. 22.15. 86.3 37.2. 

SHECHEM, part, portion, the back, 
shoulders, early in the morning. 
Ge. 88.18,19 34.2,26 85.4 37.12, 
14° Nue2bsol ad OSsi7.2) 20.7 (21-21 
24.1,32 Ju.8.31 9.1,7, 20, 28, 31, 41, 
oft Ried 2p 1Ch6.67 7219 
2Ch.10.1 Ps.60.6 108.7 Je. 41.5. 
SHED. 28a.20.10 Mat. 26,28 


Ru. 2.7, 15 
129.7 Am.2. 


2.33 Ro.5.5 Tit.3.6. See Blood. 
SHEDDER. Eze. 18.10. 
SHEDDETH. Ge.9.6 Eze. 22.3, 
SHEDDING. He.9. 22. 


SHEDEUR, field, pap, almighty; or 
destroyer of fire, or of light. Nu. 
1.5 


| SHE-GOATS. See Goats. 
SHEEP. Ge.4.2 29.6.9 Ex.9.3 
12.5 20.24 22.1,4,9,10,30 34.19 


Le.1.10 7.23 22.19,21 27.26 Nu. 
18.17 32.24,36 De.7.13 17.1 18. 


3,4: 22:1 28.4,18 381.51 382,14 
OS. O21) deed vIUs6s4. =] Sa,8.17, 
14.32,34  15.3,9,14,21 16.11, 19 
17.15, 20,34 25.2,18 27.9 2Sa.7.8 
ef, 20)) OAT 1 Ki.1.19,25 . 4.23 
8.5,63 2 Ki.5.26 10Ch.5.21 12.40 
Blalin 2 Ono pigmvas, 24150 etl 
18.2 29.338 30.24 $81.6 Ne.5.18 
Job 1.3, 16 31.20 42.12 Ps.8.7 
AAPA pA AAA Te Ree, oes 
95.7 100.3 119.176 144.18 Ca.4,2 
6:6 Is. 7.21. 22,15: - bei Gt Je. 19,38 
23.1 60.6,17 Eze.34.6,11,12 Ho. 
12.12 Joel1.18 Mi.d.8 Zee.13.7 


Mat.7.15 10.6  12.11,12) 15.24 
18.12,13 25.32,38 26.81 Mar. 14. 
27 Lu.15.4,6 Jno.2.14,15 10.2,3, 
| 4,7,8,11, 12, 18, 14,15, 16, 26,27 21. 
16,17 He.¥3.20 Re. 18.13. 

As SHEEP. Nu.27.17_ 1 Ki.22.17 
2Ch.18.16 Ps.44.22 Is.13.14 53. 


7 Mi.2.12 Mat.9.36 10.16 Mar. 
6.34 Ac.8.32 Ro.8.36 1 Pe.2.25. 
SHEEP-COTE, S. 18a.24.3 2Sa. 


7.8 1Cb.47.7. 
SHEEP-FOLD, S. Nu.32.16 Ju. 
5.16 Ps.78.70 Jno.10.1. 
SHEEP-GATE. Ne.3.1,382 12.39. 
SHEEP-MARKET. Juo.5.2. 


SHEEP-MASTER. 2 Ki.3.4. See 
Shearers. 

SHEEP-SKINS. He. 11.37. 
Epa S. Ju.14.12,18 <Ac.10.11 
SHEKEL, Ge.24.22 Ex.30.13, 15 
Nu.3.47 18a.9.8 2Ki.7.1 16.18 
Ne.10.82 Eze.45.12 Am.8.5. 


SHEKELS. Ge.23.15,16 24.22 Ex. 
21.32 30.23 Le.5.15 27.3,4,5,6, 
7,16 Nu.7.14, 20, 26, 32, 38, 44, 50, 
56, 62, 68, 74,80 De.22.19,29 Jos.7. 
2t. Ju.8.26 17.2,3,10 28.14.26 
18.11 24.24 1 Ki.10.16 2 Ki.15.20 
1 Ch.21.25 Ne.5.15 Je.32.9 Eze. 
4.10. See Sanctuary. 

SHELAH, that breaks, that unties, 
that undresses, Ge.38.5,11,26 46. 
12, Nu.26.20 10Ch.1.18,24 2.3 


4.21. 

SHELEMIAH, God is my perfection, 
my happiness, my peace; or the 
peace or perfection of the Lord. 
1Ch,26.14 Ezr.10.39 Ne.13.13 
Je, 36. 14, 26, 

SHELERH, who draws out, Ge. 
0. 9 


10. 26. 
| SHELOMITH, my peace, my happi- 
nesa, MY recompense. 111.319, 
SHELTER. Job 24.8 Ps.61.3. 
SHELUMIEL, peace of God, or God 
is my happiness: or retribution or 
perfection of God. Nu.t.6 2.12 
7,36 10.19. 
SHEM, name, renown: ov he that 
puts or places, or who is put or 


placed. Ge.d.32 6.10 9.23, 26,27 
10.1, 21, 22,31 11.10 1Ch.1.4,17 
Lu. 3.36. 


SHEMAIAH, that hears, or that 
obeys the Lord. 1 Ki.12.22 1Ch. 
4.37 54 9.14,16 15.811. 24.6 
26.4,6,7 2Ch.11.2 12.7 17.8 29, 
| 14 31.15 35.9 Ezr.8. 13, 16 10. 21, 


fina 
dla 





the Lord; or 


Ac, j 


| SHENIR, lantern, or light that 


| SHEPHATIAH, 





31 Ne.3.2956.10 1058 11.15" 22. 
6, 18, 44, 85, 86,42 Je. 26.20 29,24 
31.52 36.12. 


SHEMARIAH, God is my guard, or 
the guard of the Lord; ov diamond, 
dregs, thorn, or bush of the Lord. 
1 Ch. 12.5, 

SHEMEBER, name of force, or fame 
of the strong, or of the wing. Ge. 
14,2. 

SHEMER, guardian, thorn. 1 Ki. 
16. 24, 

SHEMIDA, name of knowledge, or 
that puts knowledge; or the know- 
ledge of desolation, or of astonish- 
ment; or the science of the heayens. 
Nu. 26.32. 

SPENT Hy the eighth. 1Ch, 

5 


SHEMIRAMOTH, the height of the 
heavens; or the elevation of the 
name, 1Ch.15.18. 

SHEN, tooth, ivory, or change; or 
he that sleeps. 1Sa.7.12. 





sleeps; or renewing of the lamp, or 
he that shows. De.3.9 Ca.4.8, 
the Lord — that 
judges, the judgment of the Lord; 
or God is my judge. 2 Sa.3.4 1Ch. 
8.3 9.8 12.5 27.16 Ezr.2.4 Ne. 
1. On 10s S8a Le 

SHEPHERD. Ge.46.34 49.94 1 
Sa.17.40 Ps.28.1 80.1 Ec. 12,11 
Is.88.12 40.11 44.28 63.11 Je. 
81.10 43.12 49,19 50.44 51.23 
Eze. 34.5,8,12,23 87.24 Am.3.12 
Zec.10.2' ©11.15;16,17 18.7, Jno. 
10.12,14,16 He.13.20 1 Pe.2.25 
5.4, See Sheep. 

SHEPHERDS. Ge. 46, 32 
Bx52.17,19 .1Sa-25.7 
13.20 31.4 66.11 
25.34, 35,36 38.12 
2,8,10 Am.1.2 


47.3 
Cavt.. Se Is: 
Je.6.3 23.4 
50.6 Eze.34, 
Mi.5.5 WNa.3.18 





Zep.2.6 Zee.10.8 11.3,5,8 Lu.2. 
8, 18, 20. 
SHERD. Is.30. 14. 


SHERDS,  Eze.23. 34. 

SHERIFFS. Da.3.2,3. 
SHESHACH, bag of flax, or linen; 
or the sixth bag. Je.25.26 51.41. 
SHESHBAZZAR, joy in tribula- 
tion; or production; or defence of 
joy ; or joy of the vintage. Ezr.1.8, 

11 5.14, 16. 

SHETHER-BOZNAI, that makes to 
rot and corrupt; or that seeks and 
examines those who despise me. 
Ezr. 5.3. 

SHEVA, vanity, elevation, fame, or 


tumult. 2 Sa. 20.25. 
SHEW, subs/antire. Ps.39.6 Is.3.9 
Lu. 20.47 Ga.6.12 Col. 2. 15, 23. 
SHEW-BREAD.  Ex.25.30 35.13 
39.36 Nu.4.7 1Sa.21.6 1 Ki.7.48 
1Ch.9.32. 23.29 28.16 2Ch.2.4 
4.19 13.11. 29.18 Ne.10.33 Mat. 


12.4 Mar.2.26 Lu.6.4 He.9.2. 

SHEW, verb. Ex.7.9 9.16 10.1 
13.8 14.18 18.20 25.9 33.18, 18 
De.1.33 - 6.5 7.2 
11 28.50 Ju.1.24 
6.17 9 1 Sas315, 48.59%, 926, 27 
14,12, 20.2,13 22.17 725.8 02 Sa. 
15.25 1 Ki.1.52-2.2 18.1,2 23K. 
6.11 2Ch.16.9 Ezr.2.59 Ne.7.61 
9.19 Es.1.11 2.10 4.8 Job 10,2 


11.6 32.6 33.238 Ps.4.6 9.14 16. 
11, 25.4, 145 vol omd. do: G79ete 
85.7 86.17 88.10 : $2.15 94.1 
106.2 -Pr.18.24 Is.27.11 30.30 


41.22,23 48.9,21 44,7 46.8 49.9 
58.1 60.6 Je.16.10;13 42.3 51.31 
Eze.22.2 38.31 37.18 40.4 43.10, 
11 Da.2.2,4,6,7,10,16,27 4.2 5.7 
9.23 Hab.1.3 Mat.&.4. 91.4 12. 
18 14.2 16,1 22,19 24.1,24 Bfar. 
1.44 6.14 13.22 14.15 Lu.1.19 
5.14 8.39 17.14 20.24 22.12 Jno.) 
5.20 7.4 11.57 14.8,9 16.138, 14, 
15,25 Ac) 1.245 7.812517) st6at¢ 
24.27 (26228 0- Ro. By 15, VOR el 
Co11s26 5 12°3i 16.5 ae Coss 
Bp. 200 028 Pht.) < Ti Tepes 
6.16 ~2:Tis2i15  Hes6.13, 1% kasd 
18 3.138 1Pe.2.9 1Jno.1.2 Re. 
1.1 22.6. See Mindness. 

I will SHEW. Ge.l2.1 Ex.33.1y 
Ju.4.22 18a.16.3 20.13 1 Ki.18. 
Ibe 2 Ki7ASs Jopib17 epealOdy 
86.2 Ps.9.1 60.23 91.16 Je.18. 
17 33.3 42.12 Da.2.24 10.21 11.2 
Joel 2.80 Mi.7.15 Na.3.5 Zee.1. 
9 Lu.6.47 <Ac.2.19 9.16 Ja.2.18 
Resa sl71e 2109: 

SHEWED. Le.13.19,49 Nu. 13.26 
De. 34.12 Ju.1.25 4.12 18.10 16. 
18 Rau.2. 11 }1 8a.11.9 49: 78 22581 
24.18. 26a. 11.22 .AKigg.27 th. 27 
22.45 2 Ki.6.6 11.4 20.1815 Es. 
1.4 2.10.20 3.6-Job6.14 Ps.71. 
18 105.27 142.2: “Pr.26.26 Ec.2. 


| 
} 


19 18.89.2,4 40.14 Eze.22.26 
Mat. 28.11 Lu.4.5 7.18 10.37 14. 


21 20.387 Jno.10.32 20.20 21.1, 
14 Ac.1.3 4.22 7.26, 86,52 11.18 
19.18 20.20,35 23.22 26.20 28.2, 
21. 1Co0.10.28 He.6,10 Ja.2.18 
Re. 21.10 22.1, 8. 

God or Lord SHEWED, expressly or 
implicitly. Ge.i9.19 24,14 32.10 
89.21 41.25,39 48.11 Hx. 16.25 | 





SHEW 


25.40 26.30 27.8 Le.24.12 Nu, 
8.4 14.11 De.4.386 5.24 6.22 
84.1 Ju.13.28 1Ki.3.6 2Ki.8.10, 
13 2Ch.1.8 7.10 Ezr.9.8 Ps.31. 
21 60.3 71.20 78.11 98.2 111.6 
118.27 Is.26.10 48.12 48.3.5 Je. 
24.1 38.21 Eze.i1.25 20.11 Am. 
7.1,4,7 8.1 Mi.6.8 Zec.1.20 3.1 
Lu.1.51,58 Ac.3.18 10. 28,40 Ro. 
1.19 He.8.5 2 Pe.1. 14. 
SHEWEDEST. Ne.9.10 Je.11.18. 
SHEWEST. Job 10.16 Je.32.18 
Jno.2.18 6.80. 

SHEWETH. Ge.41.28 Nu.23.3 1 
Sa. 22.8 2 Sa. 22.51 Job 36. 9,33 
Ps.18.50 19.1,2 112.5 147.19 Pr, 
12:30) E2726 Is.41.26 Mat.4.8 
Jno. 5. 20. 

SHEWING, participle. Ex.20.6 De. 
5.10 Ps.78.4 Ca.2.9 Da.4.27 65, 
12 Lu.8.1. Ac.9.89 18.286 2h, 
2.4 Tit.2.7,10 3.2, 
SHEWING, substantive. Lu.1.80. 
SHIBBOLETH, burden, ear of corn, 
or current of water. Ju.12.6. 
SHICRON, drunkenness; or his 
gift, or his wages. Jos.15.11. 
SHIELD. Ge.15.1 De.38.29 Ju. 
5.8 1S8a.17.7,41,45 2Sa.1.21 22. 
8,36 1 Ki.10.17 2 Ki.19.82 10Ch. 
12.8, 24, 34 2Ch.25.5 Job 89.23 





Ps.3.3 5.12 18.35 28.7 83.20 
35.2 59.11 76.3 84.9,11 89.18} 
91.4 115.9,10.11 119.114 144.2 


Pr. 30.5 18:21.5 22.6) $7288) te: 
46.3,9 Eze.23.24 27.10, 11 Na.2.3 


Ep. 6. 16. 

SHIELDS. 2Sa.8.7 1Ki,10.17 14. 
26,27 2 Ki.11.10 1Ch.18.7 2Ch. 
9.16 11712 , 12.910: 914, 8eatia7 
23.9 26.14 32.5,27 Ne.4.16 Job 
41.15t Ps.47.9 Ca.4.4 Je.51.11 
Eze. 38.4,5 39.9. 

SHIGGAION, a song of trouble, or 
comfort. Ps.7. 

SHIGIONOTH. Hab.3.1. 
SHILOAH. See Siloah. Is. 8.6. 
SHILOH (a person), sent. Ge. 49.10. 
SHILOH (a place), peace, or abun- 
dance. Jos.18.1,8,10 22.9 Ju.18. 
31 -21.12,19,21. 1Sa.1.8;24 244 
8.21, 4.3,12 14.35 DR 2275 oe 
2,4 Ps.78.60 Je.7.12,14 26.6,9 
41.5, 
SHILONITE. See Ahijah. 
SHIMEAH, that hears, that obeys. 
2 Sa.13.3,82 21.21 1Ch.3.5 6.89 
20.7. 

SHIMEI, that hears, or obeys; or 
name of the heap: or that destroys 
the heap; or my reputation, my 
fame. 28a.16.5,13 19.16 1 Ki.2, 
8,389 4.18 10Ch.3.19 4.26.27 £4 
6.17,42 23.7,9,10,29 25.17 27.27 
2 Ch.29.14 31.12,13 Ezr. 10. 23,33, 
38 Es.2.5 Zec.12.13. 
SHIMSHAI, my sun. Ezr.4.8, 9,17. 
SHINAR, the watching of him that 
sleeps; or spoil of the tooth; or 
change of the city. Ge.10.10 11.2 
14.1 Is.11.11. Da.2 Zeeswsins 
SHINE. Nu.6.25 Job3.4 10.3 
11,17 18:5 + 22,98. 1363323 875 
41.18, 32 Ps.31.16 67.1 80.1,3,7, 
19 104.15 119.135 Ee.8.1 Is,13. 
10 60.1 Je.5.28 Da.9,17 12.3 
Mat.5.16 18.43 17.2 20o0.4.4,6 
Phi.2.15 Re.18.23 21.28. 
SHINED. De.33.2 Job 29.3 31.26 
Ps.50.2 18.9.2 Eze.43.2 <Ac.9.3 
12.7 2Co.4.6. 
SHINETH, Job25.5 — Ps.139.12 
Pr.4.18 Mat.24.27 Lu.17.24 Jno. 
1.5 2 Pe.1.19 1Jno.2.8 Re.1.16. 


SHINING, 28a.23.4 Ezr.8.27+ 
Pr.4.18 Is.4.5  Joel2.10 3.15 
Hab.3.11 Mar.9.3 Lu.d1.86 24,4 


Jno.5.85 Ac. 26.13. 

SHIP, Pr.30.19 Is.33.31 Jon.1.3, 
4,5 Mat.4.21,22 8.24 14.24 Mar. 
1,19,20 4.37,38 8.14 Jno.6.21 
21.6. Ac.20.38 ~ 2162 s27s8 
SHIPS. 7e.49.13 Nu.24.24 De. 
28.68 Ju.5.17 1Ki.9.26 22.48.49 
2Ch.8.18 9.21 20.37 Job 9.26 
Ps.48.7 104.26 107.23 Pr.31.14 
Ts.2.16 23.1,14 48.14 60.9 Ize. 
27.9, 25,29 30.9 Da.11.30,40 Lu, 
5.7 -Ja.8.4 Re.8.9 18.17, 19. 
HIP-BOARDS. Eze. 27.5. 
HIP-MASTER. Jon.1.6 Re.18.17. 
HIP-MEN. 1 Ki.9.27 Ac. 27.30. 
HIPPING, Jno.6.24. 
HIPHRAH, handsome, or trumpet; 
or that does good. Ex.1.15. 
SHIPWRECK, 20Co.11.25 1 Ti.1. 
9 


19. 

SHISHAK, present of the bag, of the 
pot, of the thigh. 1 Ki.14.25 2€b. 
12.2.5, 7,9 

SHITTAH-TREE, Is. 41.19. 

SHITTIM, that turn away, or di- 
vert; otherwtse, scourge, rods, or 
thorns. Nu.26.1 Jos.2.1 3.1 Joel 
3.18 Mi.6.5. 

SHITTIM-WOOD. Ex. 25.5, 10, 13 
23,28 26.15, 26, 32.37 27.1,6 30.1 
35.7, 24 36.20,31,36 37.1, 4, 10, 15, 
28 38.6 De.10.3. 

SHIVERS. Re.2.27. 

SHOBAB, returned, turned back. 
2 Sa. 5.14. 

SHOBACH, 


S 
$ 
s 
s 
S 


your bonds, your 


- 





SHOC 


SHUT 





chains, your nets, your gins; or his 


eaptivity ; or your conversion, your 
return; or (Syriac) a dove house. 
2 Sa. 10. 16. 

SHOCK, S. Ju.15.5 Job 5.26. 
SHOD. '2 Ch. 28.15 Eze. 16.10 Mar. 
6.9 Ep. 6.15. 

SHOE. De.25.9,10 29.5 Jos.5.15 
Ru.4.7,8 Ps.6).8 108.9 Is. 20.2. 
SHOES, Ex.3.5 12.11 De.35.25 
Jas. 9.513 1 Kis2.5 Ca. 7.1) 1816. 
27 Bze.24.17 Am.2.6 8.6 Mat.3. 


11 10.10 Mar.1.7 Lu.3.16 10.4 
35.22 22.35 Ac.7.33 13.20. 

i) pvegh gules Ge. 14.23 Jno. 
1. 27. 

SHONE. Ex. 34.29,39,35 2 Ki.3.22 
Lu.2.9 Ac.22.6 Re.8. 12. 
SHOOK. 25Sa.6.6 22.8 Ps.18.7 


68.8 77.18 Ne.5.13 Is.23.11 Ac. 
18.51 18.6 28.5 He.12.26. 


SHOOT. Ex.35.33 1 Sa. 20.20, 36 
2Sa.11.20 2 Ki.13.17 19.32 10h, 
Berge Ch.26.10. PS11.27 822.7 
68.7 64.3,4,7 144.6 Is.37.33 Je. 
50.14 Eze.31.14 36.8 Lu. 21.30. 
SHOOTERS. 2Sa. 11.24. 
SHOOTETH. Job38.16  Is.27.8 
Mar. 4. 32. 

SHOOTING. 10Ch.12.2 Am.7.1. 


SHORE. Mat. 13.2,48 Jno. 21.4 Ac. 
21.5 27.39, 40. See Sea. 
SHORN. Ca.4.2 <Ac.18.18 1Co. 
15.6. 

SHORT. Nu.11.23 Job17.12 20.5 


Ps.89.47 Ro.3.23 9.28 1 Co.7.29 
PThe2- 17> Reii2..12' . 17510.. See 
Come, Cut. 

SHORTENED. Ps. 89.45 102.23 
Pr.10.27 Is.50.2 59.1 Mat. 24.22 
Mar. 13. 20. 

SHORTER. Is. 28. 20. 

SHORTLY. Ge. 41.32  Je.27.16 
Bze.7.8 Ac.25.4 Ro.16.20 1Co. 
4.19 Phi.2.19,24 1Ti.3.14 2 Ti. 


4.9 He.13.28 2Pe.1.14 3 Jno. 14 
Re.js)) 322.8; 

SHORTNESS. Ex.6.9f. 

SHOT, substantive. Ge.21.16 Je.6. 
6¢ 32.24¢ Eze.26. 8f. 

SHOT, verd. Ge.40.10 49.23 Ix. 
19.13 Nu.21.30 1Sa.20.37 28a. 
fewte eKisls.i2 2 -2.Ch.3a.23 - Ps. 
18.14 Je.9.8 Ise.17.6,7 31.5, 10. 


SHOULDER. Ge.21.14 24.15,45 
49.15 Ex.28.7,25 29.27 39.4 Nu. 
6.19 De.18.3 Jos.4.5 Ju.9.43 1 


Sa.9.24 10.9F 1Ki.7.39¢ 2 Ki.11. 
11¢ 2Ch.23.10 Ne.9.29 Job 31.36 
Ps. 81.6 [s.9.4,6 10.27 22.22 46.7 
Bze.12.7,12 24:4 25.97 29.7,18 
Sieh, Ho.6:9 ) Zep.3.97 Zee. 711 
Lu. 15.5. 

SHOULDERS. Ge.9.23 Ex.12.54 
28.12 39.7 Nu.7.9 De.33.12 Ju. 
16.3°) 1Sa9.2 10:23 17.6, 1Ch. 
15.15 20Ch.35.3  Is.11.14 14.25 
30.6 49.22 Isze.12.6 Mat. 23.4. 


SHOULDER-BLADE, Job 31. 22. 
Fiewe SHOULDER. Le.7.34 10. 
14,15 Nu.6. 20. 


Right SHOULDER. Ex.29.22 Le. 
7.32,33 8.25,26 9.21 Nu.18.18. 
SHOUT, substantive. Nu. 23.21 Jos. 
6.5, 20 1 Sa. 4.5 0, 6 2Ch.13.15 Ezr. 
6.11,13 7 Bs. 47.5 Je.25.30 51.14 
Ac. 12. 22, Th 4.16. 

SHOUT oath, Wx. 3218" JOs.615, 
10,16 ‘Ps.47.1 18.126 42.11 44. 
93 Je.31.7 50.15 La.3.8 Zep.3. 
14 Zec.9.9. 

SHOUTED. Ex.32.17  Le.9.24 
Jos.6.20 Ju.15.14 1Sa.4.5 10.24 
17.20,52 2Ch.13.15 Ezr.3.11, 12, 
13. See Joy. 

SHOUTETH. Ps.78. 65. 
SHOUTING. 2Sa.6.15 1 Ch. 15.28 
2Ch.15.14 Job 39.25 Pr.11.10 Is. 
16.9,10 Je.20.16 48.33 Eze.21.22 
Am.1.14 2.2. 

SHOUTINGS. Zec.4.7. 
SHOVEL, Is.30. 24. 

SHOVELS. Ex.27.3 88.3 Nu.4. 


14 1 Ki.7.40,45 2 Ki.25.14 2Ch. 
4.11, 16 Je. 52.18. 

SHOWER. Eze.13.11,13 34.26 
Lu. 12. 54. 


SHOWERS. De.32.2 Job24.8 Ps. 
65.10 72.6 Je.3.3 14.22 Eze.34. 
26 Mi.5.7 Zec.10.1. 

SHRANK. Ge. 32.32. 

SHRED, 2 Ki.4.39. 

SHRINES. Ac. 19.24. 

SHROUD. Eze. 31.3. 

SHRUBS. Ge. 21.15. 

SHUAH, pit, or that swims; or hu- 
miliation, meditation, or word. Ge. 

25.2 38.2,12 1 Ch. 1.32 2.3 

SHUAL, fox, hand, fist; or traces, 
way. 1Sa. 13.17. 

SHUHITE. See Bildad. 


SHULAMITE, peaceable, yee 


- that recomponses, ’Ga. 6. 13. 
SHUN, NED. Ac.20.27 2 Ti.2.16. 
SHUNAMMITE. 1Ki.1.3. 2.17, 22 
2 Ki. 4.12, 25, 36. 
SHUNEM, their change, their re- 
ee their second, or their sleep, 
a. 2 
SHUR, wall, ox, or that beholds. 
Ge. 15.7. 
SHUSHAN, lily, rose, or joy. Ne. 
1.4 Es.2.8 3.15 4:46 815 9:11) 15. 


19 


SHUT. Ge.7.16 Ex.14.3 Nu.12. 
14,15 24.37 De.15.7 Jos.2.7 Ju. 
8.15¢ 9.51 14 Sa.28..7 2 Ne 18599 
Ps.69.15 Is.6.10 
52.15 60.11 66.9 Eze.3.24 44.1,2 
46.1,2,12 Da.6.22 Ac.5.23 Re. 11. 

G 21.25. 


See Door. 
SHUT up. Le. 13.4,5, 11, 21, 26, 31, 33, 


Ob.14¢ = Mat.28.138 Lu.3.20 4.25 


Ac. 26.10 Ro.11.32f Ga.3.23 Re. 
20.3. 
SHUTTETH. Job 12.14 Pr.16.30 


17.28 18.33.15 La.3.8 1Jno.3.17 
Re. 3. 7. 
SHUTTING. Jos.2.5. 
SHUTHELAH, plant, or verdure; or 
moist pot, or drinking pot. Nu. 26, 
3d. 
SHUTTLE. Job7.6. 
SIBMAH, conversion, return, cap- 
tivity, old 2 age, rest. See Vine. 
SICK. Ge.48.1 Le.15.33  De.29. 
22 1Sa.19.14 30.13 2 Sa.12.15 
13.2,5,6 1 Ki.14.1,5 17.17 22.347 
2 KVA 8:57,.29: A814 52001 
2Ch..18.38¢ 22:6 32.24 35.23f 
N65252) Psv35: 13) 641.9 F Pe r.i138ig 
23,300 Ca: 2d5.8, Ie 158 SSl24 
38.1,9 39.1 Je.14.18 Eze. 34.4, 16 
Da.8.27 Ho.7.5 Mi.6.13. Mal. 1. 
8,13 Mat. 4. 24 8. 14, 16 9.12 
19.8- 14.14 25.35,39,44 Mar. 1.30 
247 65,56 16.18  Lu.5.3! 772, 
10 9.2 10.9 Jno.4.46 11.1, 2,3, 
6 Aci. 15) 9/37 19, 12) 28.8) Phi. 
2.26,27 27Ti.4.20 Ja.5.14,15. See 
| 5 


Pulsy. 
LE. De.16.9 23.25 Je.50.16 


Sic 
Joel 3.18 Mar.4.29 Re. 14.14, lo, 


16, 17, 18, 19. 
SICKLY. 1 Co. 11.30. 
| SICKNESS. lx. 23.25 Le.20.18 
De.7.15 28.61 1 Kai8cd0 > B72 


2 Ki.13.14 2Ch.6.28 21.15,19 Ps. 
41.3: Ee.5.17 1s.38.9,12 Ho.5.13 





Mat.4.238 9.35 10.1 Mar.3.195 
Jno. 11.4. 

SICKNESSES. De. 28.59 29.22 
Mat. 8.17. 

SIDE. Ge.6.16 Ex.2 12.722, .25 
Liat: 02: 26227 % due: Sear 5.9 
Nu.22.24 24.6 32.19 De.4.32 
$1.26 Ju.i9.1,18 158a.4.18 6.8 
20.20.25 2Sa.2.16 (13.34) 16.13 


2 Ki.9.32 1Ch.12.18 
Ne.4.18 Job 18.12 
124.1,2 Ee.4.1 


2Ch, 11.12 
Ps.91.7 118.6 
Is.60.4 Eze. 4.8, 
9 Bed, 1 le 2oe9Rod. 21 Da. 7.5 
11.17 Jno.19.18,34 20.20, 25,27 
Ac. 12.7 16.13 Re. 22. 2. See 
pagers Left, Sea, South, Way, 
Vest. 
Every SIDE. Nu.16.27  Ju.7.18 
8.34 1584.12.11 14.47 1 Ki.5.3,4 
1 Ch.22.18 2Ch.14.7 32.22 Job 
1.10 18.11 19.10 Ps.12.8 31.13 
65.12 71.21 Je.6.25 20.10 49.29 
Bze.15.33 19.8 23.22 28.23 36.3 
ae 89.17 Lu.19.43 20.4.8 
5 


Farther SIDE. 
On this SIDE. 


Mar. 19. 1. 
Ex.37.8 Nu.11.31 





92. 24% 582.19, 32 34.15) 235: 1405 Jos. 
8.22,33 1Sa.20.21 23.26 Ezr.4.16 
53..Gie Gel S Ne Se Sb Nel Side doze: 
aa 40.39,41 47.12 Da.12.5 Zee, 
On ae SIDE. Jos.24.2 1Sa.14. 
40 2Ki.3.22 2Ch.9.19 b.11 
Jno. 6. 25. 
Right SIDE. 1Ki.6.8 7.39,49 2 
Ch.4.8,10 Eze.1.10 4.6 47.1, 2 
Zee.4.3,11 Mar.16.5 Lu.1.11 Jno. 


21.6. 

SIDES, Ex. 382.15 
23.13" -Juw.2.3" 5.30 
Ki.4,24 Ps.48.2 128.3 Is.14.13, 
15 66.12 Je.6.22 48.28 49.32 
Wze.1.17 10.11 32.23 48.1 Da.2. 
32+ Am.6.10 Jon.1.5 Hab.3.4f. 
SIDON, or ZiDON, hunting, fish- 
in _ venison. Ge.'10. 15,19 Ju. 18. 
98°°1Ch.1.13 Mat. 11. 2, 22 15.21 


oe Gs Jos. 
1S8a.24.3 1 





Mar.3.8 7.24,31 Lu.4.26 6.17 
10.13, 14 Ac.12.20 27.3. 
SIEGE. De.20.19 28.53, 55,57 2 


Ch.32.10 I8.29.3 Je.19.9 Eze.4. 
2. 36-5.2) “Mi.5. 0) Wa.3.12* Zee. 


13. 2: 

SiEVE. 16.30.28 Am.3.9. 

SUFT,. Is.30.28 Am.9.9 Lr.22.31. 
SIGH. Js.24.7 La.14,11,21 Eze. 
‘9.4 21.6. 

SIGHED, Ex.2.23 bist .84 8.12. 


SIGHEST. Eze. 21.7 
SIGHETH. La.1,8, 
SIGHING. Job3.24 Ps.12.5 31. 


10 79.11 Is.21.2 35.10 Je.45.3. 
SIGHS, La.1.22. 





SIGHT. Ge.2.9 Ex.3.3 24.17 Le. 
13.3, 4, 20, 25, 30, 31, 32, 34 14.37 


22.22 44.18 45.1) 


50,54 14.33,46 De.11.17 32.20, 36 
Jos.6.1  18a.1.5,6 6.10 17.46+ 
Q3R12F 2h 18t 2E8t 2 Sa. 18. 23+ 
20.8 1Ki.8.35 14.10 21.21 2Ki. 
9.8 14.26 17.4 2Ch:6.26 7.13 | 
93.24 29.7 Ne.6.10 Job3.10 11. 
10 16.11f 38.8 41.15 Ps.31.8 
77.9 78.48t 88.8 Ca4d.12 Is.19. 
4¢ 24.10.22 Je.13.19 20.9 32.2,3 
33.1 36.5 39.15 Da.8.26 12.4 


i 
| 

















Nu. 13.33 27. 19 De. 28.34,67 Jos. | 


23.0 MAT. 28a. 2B. 21 


] 


1 Ki. 7.44 | SILVER, 


SIGH 


2 Ki.2.7¢ Job 18.3 
$4.26 41.9 Ps.79.10 
6/219 23 TWWebi24 Eze.4:12 112. 
8,5 209,14,22,43 21.238 23.164 
BOIsie 2 ase 11 Da.4.11,20 8.57 
Ho.2.2 Matii1.5 20.34 Lu.4.18 
720. 23.48 24.81 sJn0s9. Lie Ae. 
1.9 7.31 9.9,18 2Co.5.7 He.12.21. 
SIGHT of God. 


Pr.3.4 Lu.16.15 
Ac.4.19 8.21 10.381 2 Co.2.17 


19.15 21.8 
Ke.6.9 Is, 


AO else Ga eoldee LL he. Oueiery, | 
2. 3a6. 13 hes3 4. 

His SIGHT. Ex.15.26 Le. 13.5, 87 
Nu.19.5 © De.4.37 Ju.6.21 25a. 
12°9) cisess 2 ld dod, 20; 23 24.3 
1C0h.19.138 Job 15.15 25.5 40.247 
Ps.10.5- 72.14 Be.2.26 8.3 Ho, 
6.2 Mar.10.52 Lu.18.43 Jno.9. | 
15, 18 aes Ro.38.20 Col.1.22 
Her 4ei3 (a8 2201 Jn073:22. 

In the SIGHT. Ge. 21.11 47.18 Ex. 
Aa0 ise e Oo SelIt.8°) LG). 19511 
40.38 Leé.20.17 26.45 Nu.3.4 
OOT2Te 2556 213303) 2 De 476¥ £3187 
S497 208.0008 434° <10.12% 1:Sa. 
18.6) 2iSa.12. 50% IChHI2858 129.25 
OiGhaskucow Ez2re9o9! Ne. ielin 826 
Ps. 78.12.6982 Priledyoc4. 3) Ee. 
11:9 Je,19.10 32.12 43.9) » Haze. 
5.8,14° 16.41 20.22 28.1825 35, 
o40 139527 Ho.2.10 <Ac.7: 10 Ro. 
12.17 2 Co. 2. 10+ Re. 13.18, 14. 


See Lord. 

My SIGHT. Ge.28.4,8 Ex.33.12, 
17, 1 Sa.29.6,9° 28a.6.22  13.5,6 
1 Kas Si25.0 19957 | 411.538 
oes weh.22586 2CN66.16 7.20 
Ps.101.7 Is.43.4 Je.4.1 7.15,30 
15.1 18.10 34.15 Eze. 10.2, 19 
Am.9.3 Mar.10.51 Lu. 18.41. 
Thy SIGHT. Ge.19.19 21.12 
47.29 Ex.338.13,16 34.9 Le. 
Ju. 6.17 1 Sa. 15.17 2 Sa.7.9 
14,92 2 i.1.18,14 20.3 Ps.5.5 
9.19 19.14 51.4 76.7 90.4 143.2 
Is.26.17 38.3 Je.18.238 Jon.2.4 
Mat.11.26 u.10.21 15.21 18.42 
Ac.9.17 22.13. See Favor, Find. 

SIGHTS. Lu.21.11. 

SIGN. x.4.8 8.23 13.9 31.13, 
17 Nu.16.38 26.10 De.6.8 11.18 
13.1,2 28.46 Jos.4.6 Ju.6.17 20. 
38 18a.2.34 14.10 1 Ki.13.3,5 
2 Ki.19.29 20.8,9 2Ch.32.24 Is. 


O17 S93 


33.1 
25. 5: 
rs 


wesis 


7.11,14 19.20 20.3 37.30 38.7 2 
55.13 66.19 Je.6.1 44.29 [ze.4.3 
12.6,11 14.8 20.12, 20 24.24, 
39.15 Mat.12.38,39 | 16.1,4 24.3, 
30 26.48 Mar.8.11,12 13.4 Lu. 
2.12,34 11.16,29,30 Jno.2.18 6. 
30 'Ac.28.11  Ro.4.11 1 Co.1.22 
14.22 Re.15.1. 


SIGNS. Ge.1.14 Ex.4.9,17, 28. 
7.8 10.2 Nu.14.11 


30 
99 


De. 4.34 6.22 


7.19 26.8 29.3 34.11 Jos. 24.17 
1Sa.10.7,9 2 Ki.23.5+  Ne.9.10 
Job 38.32¢ Ps.74.4,9 78.43 105. 
97 Is.8.18 Je.10.2 32.20,21 Da. 


4.2,3 6.27 Mat.16.3 24.24 Mar. 
Lae22 1G. 1 720 oC Bust 624727. 11525 
Jno.4.48 20.30 Ac.2.19, 22,43 4. 
300 5.121 7/368 8.43 914.3: Ro.15. 
192 Co. INI 2 Th 29 skles2/4. 
SIGN, verd. Da.6.8. 

SIGNED. Da.6.9, 10, 12. 

SIGNET. Ge.38.18,25 Ex.28.11, 
21,36 39.14,30 Je.22.24 Da.6.17 
Hag. 2. 23, 

SIGNETS. Ex. 39.6. 
SIGNIFICANT. 1 Co.14.9. 
SIGNIFICATION. 1 Co. 14.10. 
SIGNIFY. Ac.21.26 28.15 25.27 
LPestsit: 

SIGNIFIED, ETH. <Ac.11.28 He. 
12.277 Reri.15 

SIGNIFYING.  Jno.12.33 

21.19 He.9.8. 

SIHON, rooting out, or ee: 
Nu. 21. 21, 23-26; 27228029, 34 -- Des 1 

4 2.26, 30, 31, 32 3.2°6 29.7 31.4 
J08.9.10 12.2 13.10,21 Ju.11.19, 
20, 21 1 Ki.4.19 Ne.9.22 Ps. 135. 
11 136.19 Je.48.45. See Amoriie, s. 
SIHOR, black, trouble, or carly in 
the morning. Jos.13.3 Is. 23.3 
Je. 2.18. 

SILAS, three, or the third. Ac. 15. 


18.32 


2 Ki. 21.15 | 


Daal, 34, 40 16.19,25,29 17.4, 10, 
15. 13.5. 

SILENCE. Job4.16 29.21 Ps.31. 
T3012) 94. 175 116, 17S els he 
Je.8.14 Ta.3.28 Am.8.3 Mat. 22. 
S40 Ae 21040. 22209 FT. 291123} 
1 Pe.2.15 Re.8.1. See Keep, Kept. 

SILENT. Jos.10.12+ Ju.16.2¢ 1 
Sa.2.9 7.8 2Sa.19.10f 1-Ki.22. 
at Job 13. 1377 Psv22.2 2881 30. 
12R at V7 oie rh 62, it ert) Er: 
26.20 8.23.2 47.5 Je.8.14 88. 
27+ Tze. 2417+ Am.& 38 Jon.1. 
Page 4. hay Hab.2.20¢ Zep.3.17t 

LC. 
SLOAH SILQAM, SILOAS, 


SILOE, "sent, or who sends; ord: urt, 


branch, or w hatever is sent. Ne.3. 
15) an. 1374*-Jno.9. 7,11. 

SILK. Ge.41.42+ PY. 31.22 Eze. 
16.10,13 Re. 18.12. 

SILLY. Job5.2 Ho.7.11 2 Ti.3.6. 


SILVANUS, who tes the woods or 
forests. 2 Co. Lid LWThsial 2ATh. 
toP eee: 5.12. 

subetantive, 


Vio 


SILV 


SINS 





Ex, 20.23 26.19, 21, 25,32 27.17 85. 
24 36.24, 26, 30,36 38.19,25 Le. 
5.15 27.3,6,16 Nu.7.13, 19, 25, 31, 
87, 43, 49, 55, 61, 67,73, 79, 84,85 10.2 
De. 22.19, 29 91,29,94 Ju.17. 


Jos. 7% 
23,4, 10 1 Sa.9.8/ 2 Sa. 18.11, 12 


24,2 1 Ki.1v. 21, 20.39. 2) Ki. | 
5.22 15.20 18. 15 "99.4 1 Ch. 28. | 
14,15,17 29.2 2 Che9220: 17.71 
Ne. 5.16 Sob b ‘i 22.25: 276167 
25; 19 (Past? Gio 6b 10 Pre 7 3.14 
810,19 21020 16.162 27 25.4. 
He.5.102 Cars8:9 6.1.22 oo 22" 48. 
10 60.17 Je.6.30 10.9 32.9 Eze. 
22.18, 20,22: ) 27.12% Daes32 oe. 


9.6 13.2 Am.2.6 
Zee. 9.3 


8.6 


Zep.1.11 
13.9 Mal.3.3. 


See Jillets, 








| My SINS... Ps.51.9 69.5 
Our SINS. = 18a.12.19 


Is, 38.17. 
2 Ch. 28.13 


| Ne.9.37 Ps.79.9 90.8 108.10 Is. 
69.12 Ezxe.88.10 Da.9.16 1 Co. 

} 15.3 Ga.1.4 He.1.8 1Pe.2.24 1 

|} Juo.1.8 2.2 38.6 4.10) Re..6; 
Their SINS.  Le.16. 16, 21. 34 Nu. 
16.26 1Ki.14.22 16.2 Ne.9.2 Is. 
48.1 Je.14.10 Ho.8.13 9.9 Mi. 
7.19 Mat.1.21 3.6 Mar. aoe 4,12 
Lu.1.77 Ro.11.27' 1 Th. 216 Be. 
8.42 = 10L17 


Your SINS, 


Le.16.30 26.18.21. 24, 
28 De.9.18 


Jos. 24.19 Is. 1.18 59. 
; 2 Je.6.25 Eze.21.24- Am sset2 
} Jno.8.21, 24 Ac. 3.49 ©€° 1100, 1607 
| (Col. 213° 2: Ino. 222, 





Gold Pieces. | SIN, verb. Ge.39.9 42.22 Ex. 20, 
SILVER, adjective. Ge.44.2 Nu.7.| 20 92.33 2.8, 18) 27 Ze 145 
85 Pr.26.23 Ee.12.6  Is.40.19| 17 N 16.22 De. 20,18 
Mat. 27.6 Ac. 19,24. 94.4 18a.2.25 12.98 14.83.84 
Talents of SILVER. 1Ki.16.24 2) 19.4,5 1Ki.8.46 2Ki.21.11 2h. 
Ki.6.5,23 15.19 1Ch.19.6 22.14) 6.22,36 Ne.6.13 18.26 Job 2.10 
29.4 2 Ch, 25.6) (27.5 86.8 Tzr.7. |" 5124. 10/14. 31,30 * Psa yee 
22 8.26 Ks. 3.9. 119.11 FEc.5.6 Je.82.35 Eze.3.21 
Vessels of SILVER. 26a.8.10 1 Ki.) Ho.8.11 13.2 Mat.18.21 Jno.d.14 
10.25. 2)Kii 12213" 1 Gh. 18700042 | 8: 11669. 2 Ro.6)16 1 Go. Sze aap: 
Ch. 24.14 Ezr.1.6,11 5.14 6.5 8.| 34 Ep.4.26 1Ti.5.20 He.10.26 
26 Da.b.2 11.8. 1 Jno.2.1 8.9 5.16. See Israel. 
SILVERLINGS. Is. 7.23. SENAI, bush, or (Syriac) enmity. 
SILVERSMITH, Ac.19. 24. Ex.19.1,2 De.33.2 Ju.5.5 Ps. 68. 
SIMEON, that hears, that obeys, or| 8,17. See Afount. 
isheard. Ge.29.88 34.25 35.23) SINCE. Ge.30.30 44.28 46.30 
42.24,36 43.23 46.10 48.5 49.5] Ex.5.23 9.18,24 Nu.22.30 De. 34 
Jex. 152: 6.15! NWu.126, 22 P2120 67. | 10% Jos.2:12)° 3.44 14. 10)- Reaseait 
36 26.12. De. 27.12 Jos.19.1,9 Ju.| 1Sa.9.24 21.5 29.3 280.7. Gt 
1.3,17 - 1 Ch.4.24.42°) 12526. 2 Ch. | 13.28} 14 Ch.17.10. 2:Cli. 30, 2600en, 
15.9 34.6 Eze.48.24,58 Lu.2.25,/ 10 Ezr.4.2 65.16 9.7 Job 20.4 
34 3.30 Ac.13.1 15.14. 88.12 Is.14.8 16.138 43:45 487 
Tribe Papel nib. Nu.1.23 » 2.12). 64.4. Je:15.7 20.8 23.88 9 31220 
10.19 13.5 34.20 Jos.19.1,8 21. 44:18)0 48.27 ~Da.12.1 Hag. 2.16 
4,9 1Ch.6.65 Re. Teil. Mat.24,21 Mar.9.21 Lu.1.70 7.45 
SIMILITUDE. Nu. 12.8 Sto fa 16.16) -24.21 Jno.9.32 BAeoael 
15,162 2Cha430 Bs: W620. 1914.12) |i92 24.1) -Roo16.25> 1 Commas 
Da.10.16 Ro.5.14 He.7.15 Ja.3.9. | 2Co.13.3 Col.1.4 He.7.28 2 Pe. 
SIMILITUDES, ITo.12.10. 3.4 Re.16.18. See Day. 
SIMON. See Simeon. Mat.10.4| SINCERE. Ge.17.1¢ De. 18.12 
13.55 16.17 1re2o" LENG RT 27J02 ORs ligit - Bp.4. 15% Bhi. 1ae0ee2: 
Mar.1.29 3.18 6.3 14.33. 37 Lael wist” 1 Pe, 232. 
Lu.4.38 65. 4. 10 6.15 7.40 22. | SINCERELY. Ju.9.16,19 Phi. 1. 16, 
31 23.26 24.34 Jno.1. 41, 42 6.71| SINCERITY. Ge. 20.5} Jos. 24.14 
12.4 18.2,26 21.15,16 47 ~Ae.1.13| 10.528 2Co.1.12° 2.17 98.8" Ep. 
8.9,13 9.43 10.6,7,32. See Peter.| 6.24 Tit.2.7. 
SIMPLE. Ps.19.7 116.6 119.130; SINEW. Ge.32.32 Is.48.4. 
Pr.1.4,22,32 7.7 8.5 9.4,18 14.| SINEWS., Job 10.11 380.17 40.17 
15,18 19:95, 7220 SER 2053) mete 2: | 2ze. 37. 68: 
Eze.45.20 Ro. 16.18, 19. |} SINFUL. Nu.32.14 Js.1.4 Am. 
| SIMPLICITY. 2Sa.15.11 Pr.1.22! 9.8 Mar.8.38 Lu.5.8 24.7 Ro-7. 
RO. 1238.2: Co, 1.A2 ees: 13 8.3. 
SIN (a place), bush. Fx.16.1 17.1) SING. Ex.15.21 32.18 Nu.21.17 
Nu. 33.12 Tze. 30. 15; 16. 1.$a221.41) 1Ch.16.94238)339 “2Ghe 
SIN, substantive. Ge.4.7 FEx.34.7| 20.22 29.30 Job 29.18 Ps. 21.13 
Le.4.3,14 6.26 9.15 LOM L2 |© 80.433. 2,37 51.14 © 65.185 Gorse 
Nuid.6712:11 19)9;470 “Ot23F We...) c6724 “GSU382. - 71222” 811s sone ae 
15897 19.45 921.22 22-26) RB 24r2 1,2 98.1,5 104.12 105.2 187.3.4 
24.15,16 18a.15.23 1 Ki.8 “Bd. 36 138.5 145.7% 147.7 1491) 5) aie: 
12.30 13.34 2 Ki.12.16 14.6 2Ch. 99.6 8.12.5 » 23.15 © 24.14 #2659 
6.25,27 25.4 Job 20.11 Ps. 32.1 27.2. 35.6. 38.20 42.10, 11 ) ees 
51.5 69.12 169.7,14 Pr.10.16,19} 49.13 52.8,9 54.1 65.14 Je.31.7, 
13.6¢ 14.9,54 21.4 94.9 -¥si5.18| 12 51.48 Eze.27.25 Ho.2.15 Zep. 
30.1. 31.7 53.10,12. Je.17.1,3 61.| 2.14 3.14 Zee.2.10 Ja.5.13- Re 
5 La.4.6 Ho.4.8 10.8 12.8 Am.| 15.3. Sce Praise, Praises. 
8.14 Mi.1.13 6.7 Zee.13.1 14.19 | Twill SING. Ex.15.1 Ju.5.3 Ps. 
Mat.12.31 Jno.1.29 8.7,34 9.41 13.6 57.7,9 59.16,17 89:0 10% 
15.22, 24 16.8,9_ 19.11 Ac.7.60} 104.33 144.9 Is.5.1 Ro.15.9 1 Co. 
oar ta 4.7 SeSsis aerce 46. 1,614.15. 
6.7, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 20,22, | SINGED. Da.3. 27. 
of ede 39 Rp eis 13, 14,17, 20, 23,25 8.| SINGER. 1 Ch.6.33 He. 3.19: 
3.10 14.23 °1Co0.6.18 15.56 2 | SINGERS. 1 Ki.10.12 1 Ch.9.23 
Co.5s21 © Ga, QF17685220 20h. 2.3) 16.16,19,27 2° Ch.5..13 29. 1 Sabet 
He.3.13 4.15 9.26,18 10.6,8,18] 23.13 29.28 38. 5 Ezr. 2.41,70 
125 SZ ee S.1dieiar Tao 289.) 727,24 10.24) Neva, 7a 0Saoiae 
4.17 1Pe.2.22 4.1 2Pe.2.14 1] 22,23 12.28, 29,42, 45, 46,47 13.5,10 
Jno.1.7,8 3.4,5,8,9 5.16,17. See} Ps. 68.25 87.7 Eze. 40.44. 
Bear. | Men-SINGERS, Women-SiNGERS. 
Great SIN. Ge.20.9 Ex.32.21,30,31| Ie. 2.8. 
A Sard. 07 42 Kiep7e2ik | SINGETH. Pr.25. 20. 
HisSiN. Le.4.3,23,26,28,35 5.6,| SINGING. 1 Sa. 18. 6 1 Ch.6. 32 
10, 13 1 Ki. 15, 26, 34 16.19,26 2| 13.8’ 2Ch.28.18 30.21 (Nem2z27 


| Our SIN, Ex. 34.9 





Ge, 23.15, 16 | 


Ki. 21.16, 17 
Is.27.9 Eze.3.20 18.24 


2 Ch. 33:19 Job 34.37 
33.14 Ho. 


105. 43+ 
Is. Tice 


Ps. 30.5+ 100.2 
126:2,5¢ Ca.2.12 


107.22 
16.10 


13.12 Mi.3.8. 35.2 44.23 48.20 49.13 51.11 
My SIN. Ge.31.36 Ex.10.17 18a.) 54.1 55.12 Zep.3.17 Ep.5.19 Col. 
15.25 20.1 1Ki.17.18 Job10.6) 3.16. 


13.23 14.16 35.3 Ps.32.5 


Offering. 
Je. 16.10. 


38.3, 18 
51.2,3 59.3 Pr.20.9 Da.9.20. See 


SINGING-men, SINGING-women. 
2 Sa. 19.35 2 Ch. 35. 25° © Eizr, 2565 
Ne. 7. 67. 


SINGLE, adjective, Mat.6.22 Lu. 





Their SIN, Ge.18.20 50.17 Ex.32.| 11.34. 

39.34 Nu.5.7 De.9.27 1 Ki.8.35 SINGLE, verb. Eze. 23. 477. 

2Ch.6.26 7.14 Ne.4.5 Ps.85.2 SINGLENESS. Ac.2.46 Ep.6.5 

Ts.3.9 Je.16.18 18.23 31.34 36.3} Col.3.22. 

Jno. 15. 22. SINGULAR. Le. 27.2. 

Thy SIN, 28a.12.18 Is.6.7. SINK. Job 38.6¢ Ps.69.2.14 Je. 

Your SIN. Ex.32.30 Nu.32.23 De.} 51.64 Mat.14.30 Lu.5.7 9.44. 
9.21 Jno.9.41. SINNED. Ex.9.34 32.50,31,33 Le, 

SINS. 1 Ki.14.16 15.8,80 96.13 | 4.3, 14.22, 23,28 5.35, 6, 10,11,13 6.4 

19,81 2Ki.3.8 10.25 13.6,11 14.) Nu.6. iW 42. 11 32.28 De.9.16,18 


24 15.9, 18, 24,28 17.22 24.3 2Ch. 


| Jos.7.11. Ju.11.27 1 8a.19.4 24,91 


28.10 Ne.J.6 Job13.03 Ps.19.13' 1 Ki.8.83,35,50 15.50 16.13,19 
25.7 Pr.5.22 10.12 28.13 Is.40.2,; 18.9 2Ki17.7 21.17 2Ch.6.24, 
43.24,25 44.22 Je.15.13 30.14, 15 | 26.39 Ne.9.29  Job1.5,22 8.4 
80.20 La.3.39 4.13,92 Eze.16. 24.19 Ps.78.17,82 Is.43.27 Be. 
51,52 18.14,21 23.49 33.16 Da.} 2. 35 83.8 40.3 44.23 © 50.7,14 
4.27 9.24 Mi.1.5 6:18 Mat.26. Ta.1.8 5.7 Wze.18.24 28.16 37, 
28 Mar.1.4 Lu.3.3 oe 47 Jno.| 23 Ho.4.7 10.9 Hab. 2.19 Zep, 
9.34 20.28 Ac.2.38 5.31 10.43) 1.17 Jno.9.8 Ro.2.12 3.28 5.12 
22.16 Ro.3.25 7.5 Ep. S 15. ol. | 14,16 1 Co.7. 28° 9 2)\Ce. 12. 21 13.4 
2115 wi. 5. 92,24 2'Ti.8.6 -He.2.| Fle.3.17 2 Pe.2.4 1 Jno.1.10. 

TiS E27 28 10. 2,3,4,11,! hare SINNED,  Ex.9.27 10.18 
12,26 Ja. 5. 20 1 Pe.2.24 3.18 4.8; Nu.22.34 Jos.7.20 1Sa. 15.24, 30 
2 Pe.1.9 1Jn0.2.2 Re.18.4,5. See} 26.21 28a.12.13 19.20 24.10.47 


Porgiv c, Forgiven. 


} (Cb.21.9,17 Job 7.20 ~ 33.27 ats, 











SINN SIX SLAY SLUG 
41.4 51.4 Mi.7.9 Mat.27.4 Lu. | SIX sheep. Ne.5.18. 23.7 29.16 82.12,27 Le.4.29,33 Wai ee Pr.6.6,9 10.26 13. 
15. 18, 21. SIX sons. Ge.30.20 1Ch.3.22 8.38] 14.18 20.15 Nu.19.3 25.5 35.19,| 4 20.4 26.16. 
We have SINNED. Nu.12.11 14] 9.4. 21 De.19.6 Jos,13.22 Ju.8.19, 20 SLUICES, Is. 19.10. 
20 21.7 De.1.41 Ju.10.10,156 1 Sa, | SIX séeps, 1 Ki,10,19,20  2Ch.9.| 9.54 18a.2.256 6.11 14.34 15.8] SLUMBER, substantive. Ps, 132.4 
406) 12:10 9 1 Ki8. 47> 2’ Ch.6.87 | 918, 19. 19.10. 22058 se22517 2: Sa.1.0'01 Ka, |" Pri 6:4,40 "24, 33 =Ro.11.8. 
Ne.1.6 Ps.106.6 13.42.24 64.5) SIX things. Pr.6.16. 1.61 3,26,27 15.28 18.12 19.17) SLUMBER, verb. Ps.121.8,4 Is. 
Je.3.25 8.14 14.7,20 La.5.16 Da, | SiX times. 2 Ki.13.19. 20.36 2 Ki,812 10.25 17.26 2) 6.27 56. 10 Na. 3. 18. 
9,5. 8. 17,15. SIX troubles. Job 5.19. Ch. 23.14 29.34 Ne.4.11 Job9.23|SLUMBERED. Mat. 25,5. 
SINNER. Pr.11.31 13.6,22 Ec.2. | SIX waterspots. Jno. 2.6. 13.15 20.16 Ps.34.21 59.11 94.6|SLUMBERETH. 2 Pe.2.3. 
26 7.26 8.12 9.2,18 Is.65.20] SIX wings. 13.6.2 Re.4.8. 109.16 139.19 Pr.1.382 Is.11.4| SLUMBERINGS, Job 83.15. 
Lu.7.37,39 15.7,10 18.13 19.7] SIX years. Ge.3i.41 Ex.21.2 23.] 14.30 27.1 65.15 Je.5.6 20.4|SMALL. Ge.30.15 41. 23¢ Ex.9.9 
Jno. 9.16, 24,25 Ro.3.7 Ja.5.20 1) 10 Le.25.8 De.15.12,18 Ju.12.7| 29.21 40.15 41.8 50.27 Eze.9.6| 16.14 18.22,26 30.86 Le.16.12 
Pe. 4. 18. 1 Ki.16.28 2 Ki.11.8  2Ch.22.12| 23.47 26.811 44.11 Ho. 2 8 9.16] Nu. 16.9, 13 32. 41 De.9.21 32.2 
SINNERS. Ge.13.13 Nu.16.388 1] Je.34.14. Am.2.8 9,1,4 Zec.11.5 Lu. 11.49 2 Sa.7.19 17.13 22.43 1 Ki.2.20 
Sa.15.18 Ps.1.1,5 25.8 26.9 51.| SIXSCORE. 1 Ki.9.14. 19.27. 19.12 2:Kis19..26\. 23.6.0 biel oh: 
13 104.35) Pr.1.10 13.21  23.17| SIXTH. Ge.80.19 Ex.26.9 Le.26.| ZoSLAY. Ge.18.25 22.10 387.18] 17.17 2Ch.24,24 35.8,9 Job8.7 
¥s.1.28 13.9 83.14 Am.9.10 Mat. |-21 Jos.19.32 2.Sa.3)5 2°Ki.18.10'| Exi2)16 6221 21.14  De.9.28 - 27..|. 16.11 36.27 Ps.18.42 119, 141 
9.10,11,13 11.19 26.45 Mar.2.15,| 1Ch.3.3  Ezr.6.15 bze.4.11 8.1] 25 18a.5.10 19.5,11 20.38 2Sa.|-Pr.24.10 Is.1.9 7.13 16.14 29. 
16,17 14.41 pte 6.32, 33, | 389.2 45.13 46.14 Mat.20.5 27.45] 3.37 21.2 1 Ki.17.18 18.9 2Ch.| 24 29.5 87.27 40.15 41.15 48, 
384 7.34 13.2,4 15.1,2 Jno.9.31] Mar.15.33 Lu.23.44 Jno.4.6 19] 20.28 Ne.6.10 Es.8.11 Ps.37.14,| 28 54.7 60.22 Je.30.19 44,98 
Ro.5.8,19 Ga. 2. 15, 17 1Ti.1.9,15| 14 Ac.10.9 Re.6.12 9.13,14 16.) 82 Je.15.8 18.23 40.14 [ze.18.| 49.15 Eze.16.20,47+ 34.18 Da, 
He.7.26 12.3 Ja. 4.8 Jude 15. 12 21.20. See Day, Month. 19 40.39 Da.2.14 Hab.1.17 Jno.| 11.283 Am.7.2,5 Ob.2 Zec.4.10 
SINNEST. Job 35.6. SIXTEEN. Ge.46.18 JEx.26.25 86.] 5.16 Ac.6.383 9.29 Re.9.15. Mar.8.7 Jno.2.15 6.9 Ac.12.18 
SINNETH. Nu.15.28,29 De.19.15| 30 2 Ki.13.10 14.21 15.33 1Ch.| SLAYER. Nu, 35. 11, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28 15.2 19.23,24. 27.20 1 Co.43 
1 Ki.8.46 2Ch.6.36 Pr.8.86 14.| 4.27 24.4 2Ch.18.21 27.1,8 28.1.) De.4.42 19.3,4,6 Jos. 20.2,5,6 21.|} Ja.3.4. See Great. 
21 19.2 20.2 Ec.7.20 Eze.14.18| SIXTEENTH. 1Ch.24.14 25.23. 13, 21, 27, 32, 38 | Eze. 21. 11. SMALLEST. 1Sa.9.21 1(Co.6.2. 
18.4, 20 33.12 10Co.6.18 7.36 Tit.| SIXTY. Ge.5.15,21 Le. 27.3,7 Nu. SLAYETH. Ge.4.15 De. 22.26 Job | SMART. Pr. 11.15. 
8.11 1Jno.3.6,8 5.18. 7.88 Mat.13.8,23 Mar.4.8, 20. 5.2 Eze. 28.9. SMELL, substantive. See significa- 
SINNING. Ge.20.6  Le.6.3. SIZE. Ex.36.9,15 1 Ki,6.25 7.387| SLAVING. Jos.8.24 10.20 Ju.9.| tion on Savor. Ge.27.27 Ca.1.12 
SION, noise, tumult. De.5.48. See | 1 Ch. 23.29. 56 1 Ki.17.20 is, 22.13 57.5 Eze. | 2.18 4.10,11 7.818 Is.8.24 Da. 
Zion. SKILL, verb. 1Ki.5.6 2Ch.2.7,8} 9.8. 3.27 Ho.14.6 Phi.4.18. 
SIR. Ge.43.20 Mat.13.27 21.30] 34.12. SLEEP, substantive. Ge.2.21 15.12 | SMELL, verb. Ex.30.38 Le. 26.31 
27.63 Jno.4.11, 15, 19,49 5.7 12.21) SKILL, substantive. Ec.9.11 Da.1.] 28.16 31.40 Ju.16.14,20 1Sa.26.| De.4.28 1a.26.19} Ps.45.8 115. 
20.15 Re.7.14. 17 9.22, 12) Job 4.13% AZ 12) 33216 Ps.1823 | 16 ~Ant.6, 21. 
SIRS. Ac.7.26 14.15 16.80 19.25; SKILFUL. 10Ch.5.18 15.22 28.21] 76.5,6 78.65 90.5 127.2 132.4|SMELLED. Ge.8.21 27.27. 
27.10, 21, 25. 2Ch.2.14 Is.3.3f Eze.21.31 Da.| Pr.3.24 4.16 6.4,9,10 19.15 20.|SMELLETH. Job 39.25. 
SIRION, a breast-plate; or deliver- | 1.4 Am.5.16. 18 24.33 Ioe.5.12 8.16 Is.29.10 | SMELLING, substantive. 1Co.12.17. 
ance, or a song of the dove, De.3.9 | SKILFULLY. Ps. Sots J@.31.26  51.39,57 Da.2.1° 6.18 SMELLING, participle.  Ca.5.5,13 
Ps. 29. 6. SKILFULNESS. Ps.7 8.18 10.9 Zec.4.1 Mat.1.24 Lu.| Ep.5.2 
BISERA, that sees a horse, or a swal- SKIN. Ex.22.27 29. a 774.99, 30, 9.382 Jno.11.11,18 Ac.16.27 20.9 SMITE. Ge. 82.8,11 Ex.7.17 8.16 
low. Ju. 4,2, hte 22. 8.20, 26,28 1) 35 Le.4.11 7.8 11.82 13.2,3,4, | Ro.13.11. 12523) DAG e 21518209627 ei Na, 
Sa.12.9 Ezr,2.53 Ne. "7. 55 Ps. 83.9. | 5,6, 7,8, 10, 11, 22, 27, 28, 35, 36.56 15. | SLEEP, verb. Ge.28.11 Ex.22.27| 22.6 24.17 25.17 30. 16, 17, 18, 21 
BISTER. Ge. 24. 59,60 29.13 30.1] 17 Nu.19.5 Job2.4. 7.5. 10/11) De.24. 12, 13) (31.16 «Ju. 16219" 18a.) “Des 7.2 13115 Bel oat ee 2013 eos: 
34. 13, 14, 27, 31 Ex. 2.4 6.20 15.20] 16.15 18.13 19.20,26 30.30 41.7] 3.3 2 Sa. 7. 129 AL Bassa), Sesi6.10) Web 00.429 Biers sian oer iar Gio 
Le. 18.9, 11, 12, 13,18 20.17,19 21.3] Ps.102.5 Je.13.23 La.3.4 4.8 5.| Job7:21 Ps.4.8 13.3 121.4 Pr.| 20:31 21.10 1Sa.15.3 17.46 18. 
Nu. 6.7 De. 27.22 Ju. 15.2 2Sa.13.| 10 Ize.37.6,8 Mi.3.2,8 Mar.1.6.| 4.16 6.9,10 24.33 Ee.5.12 Ca.5. 11..19.10 20.33 23.2 26.8 2Sa, 
1, 2, 4, 22,32 21.8f 2 Ki.11.2 2Ch.| SKINS. Ge.3.21 27.16 Ex.35.23| 2 Is.5.27 Je.51. 39,57 Eze.34.25 | 2.22 13.28 15,14 17.2 aise 
22.11 Ca.8.8 Je.3.7,8,10 22.18} Le.13.59 16.27  Nu.31.20 He.| Da.12.2. Mat.26.45 Mar.4.27 14. 1 Ki, 20.35, 37 2 Ki.3.19 6.21, 22 
Eze. 16.45, 46, 48, 49, 56 22, 11 2584,5) dT. 41 Lu.22.46 Jno.11.12 10Co.11.30} 9.7,27 13.17,18,19 Ps.121.6 141. 
11, 18, 31, 32, 33 4. 23° Mat.12.50|} SKIP. Ps. 29.6. 15.51 1Th.4.14 5.6,7,10. 5 Pr.19.25 Is.10.24° 49.10 58.4 
La. 10.39 Jno.11.1,3,5 19.25 Ac.| SKIPPED. Ps. 114.4,6. SLEEPER. Jon.1.6. Je.18.18 21.7 48.11 46.13 49.28 
23.16 Ro.16.1 10Co.7.15 9.5 Col.| SKIPPEDST. Je. 48.27. SLEEPEST. Ps. 44. 23 Pr.6.22 | Bize.on2 64119 9.5 21324 Any. 
4.10 Ja.2.15 2 Jno. 13. SKIPPING. Ca.2.8. Mar.14.37 Ep.5.14 9.1 Mi.5.1 Na2 -10 Zec,10.11 
My SISTER. Ge.12.13,19 20.2,5,/ SKIRT. De.23.30 27.20 Ru.3.9|/SLEEPETH. 1 Ki.18.27 Pr.10.5] 11.6 Mat.5.39 24.49 Lu. 22.49 
12 26.7,9 30. 8 2Sa.13. 5, 6, 11, 20 1 Sa. 15. 27 24.4,5,11 Fze.16.8| Ho.7.6 Mat.9.24 Mar.5.39 Lu.| Ac.23.2 2Co.11.20 Re.11.6. 
Job 17.4 Pr.7.4 Ca. 4.9, 10, 12 5.) Hag.2.12 Zec. 8.23. 8.52 Jno.11.11. SMITE, referred to God, expressly or 
1,2 Mar.3.35 Lu.10.40. SKIRTS. Ps.133.2 Jc.2.34 13.22, | SLEEPING. 1Sa.26.7  Is.56.10 | implicitly. Ge.8.21  Iox.3.20 8.2 
BISTERS. Jos. 2.13 1 Ch.2.16 | 26 La.1.9 Eze.5.3 Na.3.5. Mar.13.36 14.37 Ac.12.6. 9.15 12.12, 18/23 Nasi 12© De. 
Job1.4 42.11 Kaze. 16. 44,51,52,55, | SKULL. Ju.9.53 2 Ki.9.35 Mat. | SLEIGHT. Ep. 4.14. 28. 22, 27, 28,35 33.11 1 Sa.26.10 
61 Ho.2.1 Mat.13.56 19.29 Mar.| 27.33 Mar.15.22 Jno.19.17. SLENDER. Le. 21.20. 2 Sa. 5. 24 1Ki.14.15 2 Ki.6.18 
6.3 10.29,30 Lu.14.26 1 Ti.5.2,. | SKY. De.33.26 Job37.18 Mat.|SLEPT. Ge.2.21 41.5 2Sa.11.9| 1(Ch.14.15 2 Ch, 21, 14 Is. 3.17 
SISTER-IN-LAW. Ru.1.15. 16.2,3 Lu.12.56 He.11.12. 1Ki.3.20 19.5 Job3.13 Ps:8.5)° 11.4,15 19,22 Je.21,.6. Hze.21217 
SIT. Nu.32.6 Ju.5.10 Ru.3.18| SKIES. 2Sa.22.12 Ps.18.11 77.17] 76.5 Mat.13.25 25.5 27.52 28.13 32.15 39.38 Am.3.15- 6.11 Zee. 
4.1,2 18Sa.9.22 16.11 20.5 2Sa.| Is.45.8 Je.51.9. 1 Co.15.20. See Fathers. 9.4 12.4 18.7 14.12,18 Mal.4.6 
19.8 1 Ki.1.13,17,48 3.6 8.25] SLACK, adjective. De.7.10 Jos.18.|SLEW. Ge.4.25 34.25 ,26 49.6] Mat.26.31 Mar.14.27 Re.19.15. 
QA ieoy et. 10,30. 15.122 18:27) 21103.) Pr. 10.4 Zop.3. 16 2 Pe.3.9. Iex.2.12 13.15  Le.8.15,23 9.8,12,| SMITERS. Is.50.6. 
Ch.6.16 Ps.26.5 69.12 107.10 SLACK, verb. De.23.21 Jos.10.6] 15 Nu.31.7,8 Jos.8.21 9.26 10.| SMITEST. Ex.2.13 Jno.18.23. 
DISSE dO, 29) 127.28 132.12 Ee.t0. 2 Ki. 4. 24. 26 Ju.1.4,10,17 3.29,81 7.25 8. | SMITETH. ©Ex.21.12,15 De.25.11 
6 Is.3.26 14.13 16.5 30.7 36.12|SLACKED. Hab.1.4. 17, 18, 21 9.5 14.19 15.15 16.24,| 27.24 Jos.15.16 Ju.1.12 28a.5.8 
42.7 47.1,5,8,14 52.2 Je.8.14 13.| SLACKNESS. 2 Pc.3.9. 30. 18a.1.25 4.2 11.11 14.13, 32, | 10Ch.11.6 Job 26.12 Is.9.13 La. 
13,48 33.17 36.15, 30 48.18 La.| SLAIN, active. Ge.4.23 Nu.14.16] 34 17.36 19.5 22.18 29.5 30.2] 3.30 Eze.7.9 Lu.6.29. 
1.1 2.10 Eze.26.16 28.2 33.31] 22.33 De.1.4 21.1 Ju.9.18 15.16] 31.2 2Sa.3.30 4.12 8.5 10.18|SMITH. 1Sa.13.19 Is.44.12 54. 
44.3 Da.7.9,26 Joel3.12 Mi.4.4] 20.5 1Sa.18.7 81.11 22.291 2Sa.| 21.1 23. 20,21 -UKi2.5 16.11 .18..)°16 Ac.19:24 2 Ti.4. 14 
7.8 Zee.3.8 6.13 Mal.3.3 Mat.| 1.16 3.30 4.11 12.9 13. 30,382} 13,40 2 Ki.9.3i 10.9,17 11.18,20| SMITHS. 2Ki.24.14,16 Je.24.1 
8.11 19.28 20.21,23 22.44 23.2] 21.12.16 1 Ki.1. 19,25 9.16°018.26} 14.5,6,7 16.9% 17725021, 98)94 88, 198.9) 
25.31 26.36 Mar.10.37,40 12.36] 16.16 19.1, 10, 14 2 Ki. 14.5 2Ch.} 20 25.7 10Ch.7.21 11.22.23 18.12) SMITING. Ex.2.11 2Sa.8.13 1 
14.32 Lu.9.14 12.37 13.29 14.8] 21.13 22.1.9 23.21 28.9 EBs.9.12 | 2;Ch.21.4 22.8 26.15,17  25.3,4 |. Ki.20.37 2 Ki.3.24 Mi.6.13 
16.6 17.7 20.42 22.30 Jno.6.10] Job 1.15,17 Pr.7.26 Is. 14.20 Je. | 28.6 33.25 Ne.9.26 Es.9.16 Ps.| SMITTEN. Ex.7.25 9.31,32 22.2 
Ac.2.30 8.31 10Co0.8.10 Ep.2.6| 33.5 41.4,9,16,18 La.2.21 3.43) 78.31,34 105.29 135,10 136.18 Is.| Nu.14.42 22.28,32 33.4 De.1.42 
Ja.2.3  He.1.13  Re.3.21 17.3] Eze.16.21 23.39 Ho.6.5 Am.4.10] 66.3. Je.20.17 39.6 41.3,8 52.10] 28.7,25 Ju.1.8 20.32,36,39 1Sa 
18.7. Ale. 2.23 7552) 28.14) La.2.4 Da.3.22 5.19 Mat.2.16|] 4.2,3,10 ba 6.19) 7.10 13.4 
SITH. Eze. 35.6. SLAIN, passive. Ge.34.27 Le.14.] 22.6 23.35 Lu.13.4 <Ac.5.30 10.| 30.1 2Sa.2.31 8.9,10 10.15,19 
SITTEST. [Ex.18.14 De.6.7 11.19] 51 26.1 Nu11..22 7 19916, 18) 23.) 39. Ro. 7.11" 41 Jnos8. 12 11.15 1 Ki.8.33 11.15 2 Ki.2.14 
Ps.50.20 Pr. 23.1 Je@s22,2, Ac.)| 24 25.14.15, 18% 3158) 19 De. 21.1,3 | SLEW him. Ge.4.8 38.7,10 Ju.9.] 3.23 13.19 14.10 1 Ch. 18.9, 10 
23.3. , 28.31 32.42 Jos.11:6 13.22 Ju.| 54 12.6 1a.17.35,50 .2Sa.1.10 | 2Ch. 20,22 25.16,19 26.20 28.17 
SITTETH. Ex.11.5 Le.15. 46,20, | 16.247 20.4 1Sa.4.11 19.6, 22 |) *4377, 10 (18.15 420,20 M2a521s MRI.) Tob 16210 Ps.3.7 69.26 102.4 
23.26 De.17.18 1 Ki.1.46 Es. 6. 10 20.32 31.1,8 28a.1.19, 22,25 18.7] 34 13.24 20.86 2Ki.10.9 14.19] 143.3 8.5.95 24.12 97.7 53.4 
Ps.1.1 2.4 10.8 29.10 47.8 99.1] 1Ki.11.15 2 Ki.3.23 11.2,8,16 | 15.10,14,80 23.29 1Ch.10.14 2) Je.2.80 14.19 37.10 Eze.22.13 
Pr.9.14 20.8 31.23 Ca.1.12  Is.| 1Ch.5.22 10.1°2Ch.13.17 Bs.7.4 Ch.22.11 24.25 25.27 32.21 33.] 83.21 40.1 Ho.6.1 9.16 Am.4.9 
28.6 40.22 Je.17.11 29.16 La.3.| 9.11 Job39.30 Ps.62.3 88.5 89.| 24 Je.26.23 41.2 Mat.21.39 Ac. Ac. 23.3 Re.8.12. 
238 Zee.1.11 5.7 Mat.23.22- Lu.| 10 Pr.22.13 24.11 Is.10.4 14.19 | 22.20. SMOKE, swbs/antive. Ge.19.28 Ex. 
14. 28, 31 22,27 1Co.14.30 Col.3.1| 22.2 26.21 27.7 34.3 66.16 Je. |SLEWEST. 15Sa.21.9. 19.18 Jos.8.20,21 Ju.20.38,40 2 
2Th.2.4 Re.5.13 6.15 7.10, 15 | 9.1 14.18 18.21 25.33 41.9 51.|/SLIDDEN. Je.8.5. Sa.22.9 Job 41.20 Ps.18.8 37.20 
17.1, 9. _ | 4,47,49 La.2.20 4.9 Eze.6.7,13| SLIDE. De.32.35 Ps.26.1 37.31. 68.2 102.3 119.83 Pr.10.26 Ca. 
SITTING. De. 22.6 Ju. 3.20 WRAL. OTe LPG P7n 21, 145991" 26:6 23.8 SLIDETH. Ho.4.16, 3.6 8.4.5 6.4 9.18 14.31 34 
1035918) 14 (22519 2) Ki. 4.38.2 9.5 30.4, 7 31.17,18 32,20, 21, 22,23,| SLIGHTLY. Je.6.14 8.11. 10 51.6 65.5 Ho.13.3 Joel 2.30 
2Ch.9.4 18.18 Ne.2.6 Es.5.13| 24, 25,2 26, 29,30, 31,32 35.8 37.9|SLIME. Ge.11.3 Ex.2.3. Na,2.13 Ac.2.19 Re.8.4 9.23, 
Ps. 139.2 Is. 6. 1 Je.17.25 22.4, 30 Da 2.13 5.30 711 11.26 Na.3.3 | SLIME-PITS. Ge. 14.10. 17,18) A441. 1528: 18.95185 1923. 
38.7 La.3.63 Mat.9.9 11.16 20. Zep.2.12 Lu.9.22 Ac.5.36 7.42 SLING, substantive. 1 Sa.17.40,50 | SMOKE, verb. De.29.20 Ps.74.1 
30 21.5 26.64 27.36,61 Mar.2.14] 13.28 Isp.2.16 He.11.37 Re.2.13 | 25.29 Pr.26.8. 104.32 144.5. 
5.15 14.62 16.5 Lu.2.46 5.17,27 5.6, 9,12 6.9 11.13 13.8 18.24} SLINGS. 2Ch.26.14. SMOKING. Ge.15.17  Ex.20.18 
7.32 8.35 10.138 Jno.2.14 12.15] 19.21. SLING, verb. Ju.20.16 1Sa.25.29] Is.7.4 42.3 Mat. 12.20. 
20.12 Ac.2.2 8.28 Re.4.4, SLANDER. Nu.14.36  Ps.31.13| Je. 10.18. SMOOTH, adjective, Ge.27.11,16 
SITTING- PLACE. 2 Ch. 9. 18. Pr. 10. 18. SLINGERS. 2 Ki.3.25. 1S$a.17.40 Is.30.10 57.6 Lu.3.5. 
SITUATE. Eze. 27.3 Na.3.3. SLANDERED. 2 Sa. 19.27. SLING-STONES. Job 41.28, SMOOTH, verb. Je. 23. 31t. 
SITUATION. 2 Ki.2.19 Ps.48.2. | SLANDERERS. 1 Ti.3.11. SLIP. 2 Sa.22.37 Job 12.5 Ps.17.| SMOOTHER. Ps.55.21 Pr.5.3. 
Seer eee there. Es. 8.9. SLANDEREST. Ps. 50. 20. 5 18.36 Je.37.12+ He.2.1. SMOOTHETH. Is.41.7. 
SiX. Le.24.6 Nu.7.3 2Sa.21.20| SLANDERETH. Ps. 101.5. SLIPPED, 18a.19.10 Ps.73.2. SMOTE. Ge.19.11 36.35 Ex.7.20 


1 Ch.4.27 20.6 
See Branches, D 1s, Mindreds, 

SIX boards, be 26.22 36.27. 

SIX brethren. Ac. 11.12. 

S1X cities. Nu.35.6, 13, 15. 

SiX cubits. 18a.17.4 1Ki.6.6 Eze. 
40.5,12 41.1.3,5,8 Da.3.1. 


26.17 Eze. 46.4, 6. 


SiX curtains. Isx.26.9 36.16. 

SIX measures. Ru.3.15, 17. 

$1X men. Vze.9.2. 

S1X months. 28a.2.11 5.5 1 Ki. 
11.16 2 Ki.15.8 1Ch. 3.4 Es. 2.12 
Lu.4.25 <Ac.18.11 Ja.5.17. 

SIX names. Ex. 28.10. 


GIX paces. 2 Sa. 6.13. 





SLANDEROUSLY. Ro.3.8. 
SLANDERS. Je.6.28 9.4. 
SLANG. 15Sa.17.49. 
SLAUGHTER. 18Sa.14.14,30 17. 
57 18.6 28a.1.1 17.9 20h.25014 


P3.44:22 Pr. 7022: > 1s.10326.014091 
Divine O42) O35, 70 bOo.12) CO SeSTEB2 
11.19 12.3 19.6. 25.34. -48.15 50. 
27° 5140 Wre.9.2, 21.10; 15,22; 28 
2h. 18° CHietd.2.°> On. 9 Zev. 11. 4,7 
Ac.8.32 9.1 Ro.8.86 He.7.1 Ja. 
5.5. See Great. 

SLAVE, S. Je.2.14 Re. 18.13. 
SLAY. Ge.4.14 20.4,11 27.41 34. 


30) 37.20,26 42.37 43.16 Ex.4.23 





en: Ps. 35.6 73.18 Je. 23. 
sLiPPETH. De.19.5 Ps.38.16 94. 


SLIPS. Ts. 17.10. 

SLOTHFUL. Ju.18.9 Pr.12. 24,27 
15.19 18.9 19,24 21.25 22.138 24. 
30 26.13,15 Mat. 25.26 80, 12. 11 
He. 6, 12. 

pebble Br.19.15 she: 


slow. Ex.4.10 Ne.9.17. Pr.14. 
29 Wu.24.25 Tite1.12  Ja.1:19, 
See Anger. 
SLOWLY, Ac. 27.7. 

774 





Sali weee 
11.338 14.45 
25327 82.4 

Ja $9. 13 Ue Lisi ATUL 
21 6,26. G18 16.8. 2B036 
4.8 6.9.19 ° 1I7.49..719.10 
30.17 28Sa.14.7 1 Ki. 22/24 
2.8,14 6.18 15.5,16 19.35 
1.46 2 Ch. 13.15 14,12 

Ne. 13.25 Ps.78.20,31,51,66 105. 
86 135.8 Ca.5p7. Is. 10.20» 14.6, 
29 30.31 37.36 41.7 60:10 Je. 
20.2 31.19 41.2 46.2 Da, 2.34, 35 5.6 
8.7 Jon.4.7 Hag.2.17 Mat. 26.51, 
68 Lu.18.13 22.64 23.48 Ac. 12.7, 


12.27,29 Nu.3.13 8.17 
201 te . 22, 2324-410 
De. 25.18 29.7 Jos. 
Ju.4, 
1Sa. 
25.38 
2 Ki. 
1.Ch. 
18.23 








SMOT 


SMOTE Aim. Ex.21.19 Nu.85.21 
1Sa.24.5 2Sa.2.28 8.27 4.6 6.7 
1 Ki.20.87 2 Ki.19.87 1Ch.13.10 
2 Ch. 23.5.. I8.27.7 87288 upe ake 
Je.37.15 Mat.26.67 27.30 Mar. 
ae 19 Lu.22.63 Jno.19.8 <Ac.12. 


S MOTEST. Ex. 17.5. 
SMYRNA, myrrh. Re.1.11 2.8, 
SNAIL. Le.i1.30 Ps.58.8. 
SNARE. Ex.10.7 22.33 84.12 
De.7.16 - Ju. 2.3) <8. 27) slisantesen 
28.9 Job18.8,10 Ps.69.22 91.3 
106.86 119.110 124.7 140.5 141.9 
142.8 Pr.7.23 18, 7 20625 eagaaap 
29.6,8,25 Eee.9.12.” ts Sola gezenae 
18 29.21 Je.48.48,44 60.24 La. 
8.47 Kze.12.138 17.20 Ho.6.1 9.8 
Am:3.5. Ju. 21.85 Ro. 1159) sae: 
B60! LTB. 7 ¢ 6.9) "2 Tames 
SNARES. Jos. 23.138 28a.22.6 Job 
22.10 40.24 Ps.11.6 18.5 38.12 
64.5 Pr.13.14 14.27 22.6 Ec.7.26 
Je.5.26 18,22. 

SNARED. De.7.25 12.30 Ps.9.16 
Pr.6.2 12.18 Ec.9.12 Is.8.15 28. 
13° 42.22, 

SNATCH. Is.9.20. 

SNEEZED,. 2 Ki.4.35. 
SNORTING. Je.8.16, 

SNOUT. Pr.11.22. 

SNOW. Ex.4.6 Nu.12.10 2Sa. 
23.20 2Ki.5.27 Job6.16 9.30 24,” 
19 37.6 38.22 Ps.6i27) s6s.04 
147.16 148.8 Pr:25.48 “2693 





21 Js.1.18 55.10 Je.18.14 Tha. 
4.7 Da.7.9 Mat.28.8 Mar.9.3 
Re.1.14. _ 

SNOWY. 10Ch.11.22. 


SNUFFED. Je.14.6 Mal.1.13. 
SNUFF-DISHES. Ex.25.38 37.23 
Nu. 4.9. 

SNUFFERS. Ex.37.23 1 Ki.7.50 
2 Ki.12.18 25.14..2,.6h. 4,22. Je, 
52.18. 

SNUFFETH. Je.2. 24, 

SO, a measure for grain, or dry mat- 


ters. 2 Kish, 46 
$O.. Ge.12.4 15.5., 25,22. ~ 31.28 
43.11 Ex.6.9 10.10 25.9 39.43 


Le.7.7 8.35 10.18 24.19,20 Nu. 
4.26 15.15 26.8 De,7,19 8.20 
nf a 19.19 21.21 22.21) 22:04 96 

5 Jos.14.11 Ju.1.7 §.31 8.18, 
mt e3 It. 18a:9,29) oh? 15.33 
19.17 25.25 30.24 28a.7.8 13.35 
16.10 22.4 24.25 1 Ki.1.6, 30,26 
20.40 22.8 (2)Ki. 7.20) 2Chatss7 
20.20 35.6 Ezr.4.24 Ne.2.4 5.13 
8.17 9.10 Es.4.16 Job5.27 9.2 
21.4, 23.7 32.22). Ps dais casas 
35.25 37.38 42.1 45.11 48.8,10 
63.2 73.22 78.22 79.13 80218, 81. 
12 90.11 103.13 106780 109.17 
115.8 135.18 147.20 Pr.3.4,22 6. 
11,24,34 10.25 23.7 Ee.3.19 5.16 
9.2. 19.14.24, 1834, - 2402 926747 936: 
6 47.12 53.7 62.5 68.8 66.13, 22 


Je.5.31 10.18 11.4 19.11 35.11 
38.20 39.14 42.17 La.3.29 Ize. 
12.11 16.44 18.30 28.14 37.28 


45.20 Da.3.17 Ho.3.3 13.6 Joel 
2.4 Am.5.14 Zep.3.7 Hag.2.5,14 
Zec.1.6 8.13 14.15 . Matr3.16. & 
12,16,19 6.30 8.13 9.33 11.26 
12.40 19.10 24.46 Mar.7.18 10. 
43 Lu.10.21 11.30 12.38, 43,54 
17.24 24.24 Jno.3.16 12.50 13. 
13 14.31 15.8,9 17.18 18.22 20 
21 Ac.1.11 3.18 7.1 8.32 13.47 
14.1 16.5 19.20 20.138 24.14 27. 
44 Ro.4.18 5.15 8.8 9.16 11.26 
12.20. 14.12 1,Co.3.15 S451 Saa.e 
6.5 7.17,26,40 8.12 9.14 24.26 
11.28 12.12 15.11 2i@osiperoeane 
9,22 12.16 Ga.4,.29 6.2 Ep.2.15 
Phi.3.17 4.1 ..Col. 2260.4" Dh2et 
4.17 He.3.11 7.9 1Pe.1,15 2.15 
3.17... 1 Jno.2.6 (417 ede 
22.20. See Did, Died, Do, Great, 
Long, Much. 

SO be tw. Jos.2.21 Je.11.5. 

Not SO. Ge.19.7,18 29.26 48.18 
Bx.10.11. Nu.t227, dhas2 ieee 
1Sa.20.2 2680.20.21 28.5 Job9. 
35 24.25 36.15 Ps.1.4° \Pr.16,7 
Is.10.7 16.6 Je.48.30 Mat.19.8 
20.26 25.9 Lu.1.60 22.26 Jno. 
14.2. Ac.10.14 11.8 Ro.5.3,11 
Ep.4.20 Ja.3.10. 

SO that. Ge.21.6 28,21 47.13 Ex. 
10.20 11.10 21.12 De.28.34 Ju. 
2.14 1Sa.4.5 18.30 1Ki.8.25 2 


Ki.8.15- 9.37 18:5 2 C@h6.16 
Ezr.9.14  Job1.3 7.20 Ps.40.12 
58.11 78.53 106.32 Ec.6.2 Is. 


47.7 60.15 Je.83.26 44.22 Eze. 
21.24 31.9 Da.8.4 Zee.1.21 Mar. 
15.5. .Lu.16.26 .Ro.1.20 15.19. 2 
Ca.2.7 7.7 ° + Garman rT Lobel. 7 
ec 13.6. 5 

‘as SO, or SO was. Ge.1.7,9, 11, 15, 
2/8 30 44.13 Nu.9. 16, 20.21 Ju.6. 
38 19.30 1 Sa.5.7 10.9 30,25 2 


Sa.15.2,5 16.23 1Ki.18.9 2Ki, 
17.7,23. 2Ch.29.25 Lu.2.6,21 5, 
10 Ac. 12.15. 

SOAKED. Is. 34.7. 

SOAP. Je.2.22 Mal.3.2. 
SOBER. 20(Co0.5.13 1Th.5.6;8 1 


iinet Tit.1.8 2.2,4 1 Pe.t,13 
4.7 5.8. 
SOBERLY. Ro.12.3 Tit.2.12, 








SOBE SOME SONS SORR SOUL 





SOBER-MINDED. Tit.2.6, 1.7 Ep.4.11 Phit.15 27h.8.11| 14 23.11 27.29 34.27 87.2 42.5,| Le.26.16 De.28.65 10Ch.4.9 Ne. | 25.28, 81, 109, 129, 167,17 

SOBERNESS. Ac. 26.25. 1Ti.1.3,6,19 4.1 5.15,24,25 6.10] 11,82 46.5 Ex.29.30} 82.2 Le.| 2.2 Es.9.22 Joh 8.10 6.10 3 1866 2 te ee 
SOBRIETY. Ro.12.3t 17i.2.9,15.| 2'Ti.2.18,20 Hea4,16 4.6 10.25] 26.29 Nu.16.7,27 27.38 36.38 De.| 41.22 Ps.13.2° 88.17 89.2 55.10| 8 142.4,7 143.3,.6.8.11 146.1 Ec. 
SOCKET. Bx.38.27. 11.40 13.2 2Pe.3.9,16 Jude 22} 23.17 32.8 Jos.16.14 Ju.1.20 8] 90.10 107.39 116.3 Pr.10.10,22| 4.8 7.28 Ca.l.?) 3.1.2.3.4 5.6 
SOCKETS. Ex. 26.19, 21, 25,37 27.| Re.2.10. 19,30 10.4 12.14 19.22 Ru.l.41| 15.18 17.21 28.29 Kc.1,18 6.17] 6.12 Is.1.14 26.9 38.17 42.1 61. 


10, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17,18 °35.11,17 36.| SOMEBODY. Lu.8.46 Ac.5.36, | 1Sa.1.8 212 8.11 26.16 2Sa.| 7.3 11.10 Is.6.30 14.3 17.11| 10 Je.4.19,31 5.9.29 6.8 9.9 12. 





24, 26, 30, 36,38 38.10, 11,12, 14, 15,|] SOMETHING, 18a.20.26 Mar.5.] 2.18 3.89 9.11 18.28,30 16.10] 29.2 85.10 50.11 61.11 65.14 Je. ‘ 3 2) 39 ¢ 
27, 30,31 40.18 Nu.v.36,87 4.31,| 43 Lu.il.64 Juo.18.29 Ac.3.5| 19.22 23.6 1Ki.1.9,19,25 2.7 4.] 8.18 20.18 30.15 31.13 43.3 49.| 17,20;24,68 Eze.4-id Joma] Mi 
82’ Ca.5.15. 23.15,18 Ga.6.3. 81 20.35, 21.10 2KL45 10.48] 23° La.11218 3.65 | Bee. 23.33 6.7 7.1 Zec.11.8 Mat.12.18 26, 
SOCOH, tents, or tabernacles. Jos. SOMETIMES, Ep.2.13 6.8 Col.| 11.2 25.7 10Ch.6.1 21.20 24.98] Lu.22.45  Jno.16.6, 20,21,22 Ro.| 38 Mar.14.34 Iu.1.46 12.19 Jno. 
15.4 1.21 3.7 Tit.8.3 1 Pe.8.20, 28.4 2Ch.22.11- 28.3 24.25 25.1 9.2 200.237 7.10 Phi 2.27] 12.97 Ac.2.27 2C0.1.28 He. 10.38. 
SoD.” Ge. 25.29 2 Ch.35. 13. SOMEWHAT. Le. 4.13, 22,27 13. | 13+ 28.6¢ Ne.13.28 Es.9.10,13,14| Re.18.7 21.4. Our SOUL. Nuit 8 21.5 Paes, 
SODDEN. Ex.12.9 Le.6.28 Nu.| 6,19, 21,24, 26, 28,56 1Sa.2.36¢ 1] Job6.7¢  Ps.18.44¢ 29.1¢ 89.6|/ SORROWS. —Ex.3.7  2Sa.22,6| 20 35.26F 44.25 66.9 125.4 124, 
6.19 1S8a.2.15. La.4.10. Ki.2.14 2 Ki. 5.20 2 Ch.10.4,9,10| 144.12 Pr.81.54,8t ¥c.2.7¢ Ca.| Job 9.28 21.17 39.3 Ps.16.4 18.| 45.7 18968 4 
SODERING. Is. 41.7. Lu.7.40 Ac. 23.20 25.26 Ro,15.24| 2.3 Is.51.18 56.6 57.8 60.1014] 4,5 32.10 116.3 127.2 kc.2.23| OwnSOUL. De.13.6 1Sa.18.1.3 
SOD! my secret, Nu.13.10. 2C0.5.12 10.8 Ga26 He83} 61.5 62.8 Je6.21 13.14 19.5| 1.13.8 53.3.4 Je.13.21 49.24] 20.17 Ps.22.90 Pr.6.32 8.36 11 

OD6M M, their seerct, their lime, | Re. 2.4. 29.6 35.5,6 39.6 49.1 62.10 La.| Da.10.16 Ho.13.18  Mat.24.8| 17 15.82 19.816 20.2 29.94 Mat. 
Sets cement. Ge.13.10,13 14.11,| SON. Ge.17.124,16,19 18,10,14| 3.13¢ 4.2 Eze.5.10 20.31 23.87] Mar.13.8 1'Ti.6.10. 16.26 Mar.8.36 Lu. 2.35. ai 


12,17 18.20,26 19.24 De.29.23| 21.2,7,10 24.36, 44,51 29.33 '30.| Ho.1.10 Am.2.11 Mi.6.6+ Zec.| SORROW, ED, ETH. 18a.10.2| ZhatSOUL. Go.17.14  Eex.12.15.19 





82.32 Is.1.9,10 3.9 13.19 Je.23,| 6,24 35.17,18t 37.3 Ex.1.16,22| 4.14 Mal.3.3,6 Mar.3.17 Lu. | Je.31.12 "61.29 Ho.8.10 2Co.7.| 31.14 Le.7.20, 91, 25,27 17.10 19. 
14 49.18 50.14 La.4.6° Ezc.16,| 2.10 4.25 12.5¢ 21.31 23.12 29.] 11.19 10Co.4.14 Ga.4.5,6 He.2.| 9,11 1Th.4.13, 8 20.6 29.3 25.30 Nu.15.30,31 
46, 48,49, 53,55 Am.4.31 Zep.2.9} 30 Le.12.6 24.10,11 25.49 Nu.| 10 11.21 = 12.7,8. See Auron, SORROWFUL. 1Sa.1.15 Job6.7 19.13,20. 

Mat.10.15 11.24 Mar,6.11 Lu.10.| 23.18 27.4,8  De.13.6 21.16, 17, | Daughter, Man, Seven. Ps.69.29 Pr.14.13 Je.31.25 Zep. | Thy SOUL. Ge.27.19,31 De.4.9, 29 
12 17.29 Ro.9.29 2Pe.2.6 Jude| 18,20 28.56 Jos.6.26 15.8 Ju.5.| SONS of God. Ge.6.2,4 Job1.6] 3.18 Zec.9.5 Mat.19.22 26.22,37,| 6.5 10.12 12.15 14.26 26.16 30 
7 Re. 11.8. 12 9.18,28 11.2,34 13.8,5,7,24| 2.1 38.7 Ho.1.10 Juo.1.12 Ro.| 38 Mar.14.19,34 Lu.18.23,24 Jno.| 26,10 18a.2.16 20.4 93.20 25. 
SODOMITE, S.  De.23.17 1Ki.| Ru.4.43,17  18a.1.23 4.20 9.2] 8.14,19 Phi.2.15 1 Jno.3.1,2. 16.20 2Co.6.10 Phi.2.28. 29 1 Ki.11.37 Ps.121.7  Pr.2.10 
14.24 15.12 22.46 2 Ki.23.7. W.11 13.1 16,18 17.55,58 18. | His SONS. Ge.7.7 8.18 9.1 25.9| SORROWING. Lu.2.48 Ac.20.38.| 3.22 19.18) 22,95 24.1214 29.17 


SOFT. Job23.16 41.3. Ps.65.10] 17+ 20.27,30,31 22.7,9,12 25.10,! 30.35 35.29 49.33 50.12,13 Ex.|SORRY. 18a.22.8 Ne.8.10 Ps.| Is.51.23 58.10.11 Je.14.19 38.17 
Pr.15.1 25.15 Mat.11.8 Lu.7.25,| 17 2Sa.1.13 9.3,9,10 10.2 16.3] 18.5 28.1,41 29.8,20,21,27 Le.| 38.18 Is.51.19 Mat.14.9 17.23] 20 Kze.3.19.21 38.9 “Hab.2 10 
SOFTER. Ps.55.21. 18.12, 18,20 20.1 1Ki.3.6,26 5.7] 6.22 8.30 Nu.21.35 De.2.33 18.5] Mar.6.26 2(Co.2.2 7.8,9. Mat.22.37 Mar. 12.3 Lu. 10.27 
SOFTLY. Ge.33.14 Ju.4.21  Ru.| 7.14 12.16 14.1,5 17.17, 20 22,26 | 21.16 Ju.9.18 17.5,11 18.30 1Sa.| SORT. Ge.6.19,20 7. 14. 18a.15.| 12.20 3Jno.2 Re.18.14. See Liv- 
3.7 1Ki.21.27 [8.8.6 38.15 Ac,| 2Ki.1.17 4.6, 16,17,28,37 6.29,32| 2.22 8.13 8.1,3 16.1 30.6 31.2] 9+ 10Ch.24.5 29.14 Ezr.1.10 4.| eth. a Fs 


b 








27.13. 8.1,5 11.1,4,12 10Ch.12.18 20.6] 2Sa.21.6 1 Ki.13.11,12 21.299 2] 8 Ne.6.4 Eze.23.42 39.4 44.30 . Ge. 12. 2 

SOIL. Ps.37.35+ Eze.17.8. 22.910 2Ch.10.16 18.25 21.17] Ki.9.26 19.37. 1Ch.10.2 2Ch.| Da.1.10 3.29 <Ac.17.5  Ro.15.15 ere bEt ob os OG 37 le aa 
SOJOURN. Ge.12.10 19.9 26.3| 22.9 23.3 Ne.11.14 Job18.19] 11.14 13.5 21.7,17 36.20 Ezr.| 1Co.3.13 2Co.7.11 24.3.6 3] 16.16} °30:15,16 Le.17.11 18.29 
47.4 Bx.12.48 Le.17.8,10,13 19.| Ps.2.12 50.20 72.1,17¢ 86.16 89./ 6.10 Is.9.25 Job1.4 14.21 38.| Jno.6. 20.25 Nu.16.38 30.9 31.50 Jos 
33 20.2 25.45 Nu.9.14 15.14| 22 116.16 Pr.3.12 4.3 10.1,5| 32 42.16 Is.37.88 Je.35.14 Eze.] SORTS. De.22.11 Ne.5.18 TPs.| 10.28,30,32 11.11 23.114,14 18a. 
Ju.17.8,9 Ru.1.1 1Ki.17.20 2] 13.1 15.20 17.2,25 19.13,26 28.7] 46.16 Da.11.10. 78.45 105.31 Ee.2.8 Eze.27.24| 25.29 1Ch.5.21+ Es.9.31+ Ps.72. 
Ki.8.1 Ps.15.1¢ 120.5 Is.23.7] 31.2 Ee.5.14 10.17 Is.5.1¢ 7.4, |] My SONS. Ge.48.9 1Sa.2.24 12.2] 38.4. 13 97.10 Pr.11.30 14.25 Is.47. 
52.4 Je.42.15,17,22 44.12,14,28| 69,14 9.6 14.12,22 19.11 21.10f| 1Ch.28.5 2Ch.29.11 Jobi.5 Is. SOSIPATER. See Sopater. Ro.16.| 144 57.16 Je.2.34 6.16 26.19 37. 
La.4.15 Eze.20.38 47.22 Ac.7.6.| 49.15 56.3 Je.6.26 33.21 Kze.14.] 45.11 1(Co.4.14. 9F 42.20¢ 44.7 La.1.19 Eze.7.19 
SOJOURNED. Ge.20.1 21.34 32.] 20 18.4,10,14,19,20 44.25 Ho.1.| Zhy SONS. Gie.6.18 8.16 Ex.12. SOSTHENES, saviour, strong and | 13.18,19,20 14.14 18.4 22.295, 27 
4 35.27 De.18.6 26.5 Ju.17.7} 3,8 13.13 Am.7.14 8.10 Mi.7.6| 24 22.29 34.16,20 Le.10.9,14 Nu.| powerful. AC. W817 1 :Coi ta. Mat.11.29 Lu.21.19 Ac.2.41 7. 14 
19.16 2 Ki.8.2 Ps.105.23 He.11.9,} Mal.1.6 Mat.1.21 9.2 x 37 11.] 18.1,2,7,8,9,11 De.4.9 1Sa.2.29| SOTTISH. Je.4.22. 14.22) 15.24 97°87 2 Coste.d pad 


SOJOURNER. Ge.23.4 Le.22.10) 27 13.55 16.16 21.2838 22.42] 8.5 28.19 2Sa.9.10 2Ki.4.4 15.| SOUGHT. Ge.43.30 Ex.2.15 4.19,} Th.2.8 He.13.17 Ja.1.21 1 Pe.1. 
25.35, 40,47 Nu.35.15 Ps.39.12. Mar.2.5 6.3 12.6 13.12, 32 14.61] 12 20.18 1(h.17.11_ Is.89.7 49.| 24 33.7 Le.10.16 Nu.35.23 De.| 9,22 2.25 3.20 4.19 2Pe.2.14 
SOJOURNERS. Le.25.23 2Sa,.| Lu.1. 13,31, 32,36,57 2.48 3.23 4.) 22 51.20 60.4,9 62.5 Je.48.46] 13.10 Jos.2.22 Ju.i4.4 18.1 1] Re.6.9 18.18 20.4. See Afilict. 

4.8 1Ch.29. 15. 2257.12 «10,G,22)\ 11211 12353) dd. | pZec. Sais. Sa.19.10 27.4 280.8.17 4.8 21.| SOUND, substantive. Ex.28.35 Le. 
SOJOURNETH. Ex.3.22 12.49] 13,31 16.25 19.9 Jno.1.18,45 3.| TwoSONS. Ge.10.25 34.25 41.50] 14,2 1Ki.1.3 10.24 11.40 2Ki.| 25.9} 26.36 Jos.6.5,20 2Sa.5.24 
Le. 16.29 17.12. 18.26 25.6 Nu.| 35,36 4.46 5.19, 20,21,22,23.96| 42.37 44.27 48.1,5 Ex.18.3 Le.| 2.17 10.26.31 2Ch.14.7 16.12| 6.15 15.10 1Ki.1.40,41 14.6 18. 
15.15, 16,26,29 19.10 Jos.20.9| 6.40,42 8.35,36 9.19,20 14.13] 16.1 Ru.1.1,2,3,5 18a.2.34 4.4,| 17.8,4 22.9 25.15,20 26.5 Ezr.| 41  2Ki.6.32 1(Ch.14.15 15.28 





Ezr.1.4 Eze.14.7 47.23. Wee S21 1d. At 486 97.20 (seo Piven? Sa. 14 6:016:36. 21,84 2 Ki. 451 2.62 Ne.7.64 12.2%, s;2.21. 3.6| 16.5,42 2Ch.5:13 Ne.4.20 (geb 
SOJOURNING. Ex.12.40 Ju.19.1! 23.6,16 Ro.9.9 1000.15.28 Ga.4. deG@heis 19.5 Mat, 20221 921.285 26:37 | 6.2 9.2. Ps.34.4 77.2 586.34 111. ]} 15.21- 21.12 37.2. 89.24 — Ps ayes 
1 Pe. 1: 17. 7,30 Phi.2.22 Col.4.10 2Th.2.3| Lu.15.11 Ac.7.29 Ga.4.22. 2 119.10.94 Pr.28.127 Yes7.29 12.) 77.17 89,15 92.3 98.6 150.3 He; 
SOLACE. Pr.7.18. 1 Ti.1.18 He.1.5,8 3.6 5.8 7.28 | SON-IN-LAW. Ge.19.12 Ju.15.6 9.10) Is.62.12--65:3,10 werss2 10.) 76+ 12.4 Je.4.19, 21-6. ne Se 
rete ie ea oa O11) Ost 28eon | pil 24.9 12°67 2 Pe-2.15 91.Jno:2. | 195551 Ba. 18.18, 21, 22,26, 27. .22.14 | 21 26.21 44.30°. 50.20 )1a.1.19 | 25.10 42.14 60.22..51.54 Ezesto 
41.56 42.6 45.4,5 47.20.22 Ex.| 22,23;24 4.14 65.12 2Jno.3.9.}| 2 Ki.8.27. Ne.6.18 13.28. Ezge.22.30 26.21 34:4 Da.2.3. 4.) 26.13,15 27.28 -31.16 33.4,&.) Daz 
22.3 Le. 25.23, 25, 33, 34, 42 27.28| See Beloved, David. SONG. Ex.15.1,2 Nu.21.17 De.| 386 6.4 8.15 Ob.6 Zep.1.6 Zec.| 3.5,7,10,15 Am.2.2 6.5 Mat.24. 


De.15.12 28.68 | 32.30 Ju.2.14| SON of God. Da.3.25  Mat.4.3 8] 31.19,21,22,30 32.44 Ju.5.12 2Sa.|} 6.7 Mat.2.20 21.46 26,16,59 Mar.| 31 Jno.3.8 Ac.2.2 Ro.10.18 1 
3.8 4.2 10.7 1Sa.12.9 1Ki.21.| 29 14.33 26.63 27.40,43,54 Mar.| 22.1 1Ch.6.31 15.22,27 25.6 2Ch.| 11.18 12.12 14.1,55 Lu.2.48,49| Co.14.7,8 He.12.19 Re.1.15 9.9 
9 2Ki.6.25 7.1,16 17.17 Ne.| 1.1 3.11 15.39 Lu.1.85 3.38] 29.27 Joh 30.9 Ps.28.7 33.3 40.3| 5.18 6.19 11.16 13.6 19.3,47 20.| 18.22. 

5.8 13.15,16 Es.7.4 Ps.105.17| 4.8.9,41 8.28 22.70 Jno.1.84,49| 42.8 69.1230 77.6 96.1 98.1] 19 22.26 Jno.5.16,18 7.1,11,30/SOUNDS. 1(Co.14.7. 

fs.50.1 52.3 Je.3414 a.d4| 3.18 5.25 6.69 9.35 10.36 11.4,| 118.14 137.3,4. 144.9 149.1 Ee.| 10.39 11.8,56 19. 12 Ac. 12.19 17.| SOUND, adjective. Ps.119.80 Pr. 
Fze.7.13  Jocl3.3,6,7 Am.2.6| 27 19.7 20.31 Ac.8.37 9.20 Ro.| 7.5 Ca.1.1 Is.5.1 12.2 24.9 26.1] 5 Ro,9.32 10.20 1Th.2.6 2Ti.1.| 27 8.21 8. i 14.30 ILu.15.27 





Mat.10.29 13.46 18.25 21.12) 1.4 2Co.1.19, Ga.2.20 Ep.4.13| 30.29 42.10 Jia.3.14 [eze.33.32 Re.| 17 He.8.7 12.17. 1Ti.1.10° 2 Ei. 17,08: 453) ites 
26.9 Mar.11.15 14.5 u.12.6| He.4.14 6.6 7.3 10.29 1Juo.3.8| 5.9 14.3 15.3. SOUGHT him. %8a.10.21, 13.14] 13 2.1,2,8. 

17.28 19.45 Jno.2.14,16 12.5] 4.15 5.5,10,13,20 Re. 2. 18. SONGS. Ge.31.27 Ju.9.277 1Ki.| 23.14 1Ch.15.138 2Ch.14.7  15.4,| SOUND, verb. Le.25.9 Nu.10.7 1 
Ac.2.45 4.34,37 5.1,4,8 Ro.7.14| SON of man. Eze.2.1,5,6,8 3.1,) 4.32 10Ch.13.8} 25.7 Ne.12.46] 15 Ps.37.386 78.34 Ca.3.1,2 65.6} Ch.15.19 Is.16.11 Je.48.36 Joel 
1Co.10.25 He.12. 16. 3,4 10.17,25 4.1, 16 5. 1 6.2 7.2 Job 35.10 Ps.32.7 119.54 187.3} Lu.2.44 4,42. 2.1 Mat.6.2 1000.15.52 Re.8.6, 
SOLDIER. Juno.19.23 Ac.10.7 28.| 8.5,6, 8, 12, 15,17 11.2,4,15 12.2,3) Pr.25.20 Ca.1.1 Is.23.16 24.16; SOUL. Ge.1. 20f, 30t Des ae claw Fierce Ci le 

16 2 Ti.2.3,4. 9:18, 22, 27 Be 2,17 i. 3,13 15.2] 35.10 38.20 Eze.26.13 Am.5.23| 35.18 Ex.12.16} 23.9f Le.4.2,27¢|SOUNDED. Fx.19.19 2 Ch. 7.6 
SOLDIERS. 20Ch.25.13 Ezr.8.22} 16.2 17.2 0.3, 4, 27,46 21.2,6,9, | 8.3,10 Hab.3.1¢ Ip.5.19 Col.3.16.) 5.1,2,4, 15,17 Ap Ze Ufashh La “99 11] 18.14 23.13 29.28 Ne.4.18 Lut. 
isto. 4 Mat.8.9 27527 28.12 Ibu. | -12,14,19, 28 22 2, 18, 24 23.2,36 | SOON. Ex.2.18 De.4.26 Job 32.} 23. 30 6, 15, 43 Nu. 9.13' 21.4 30.| 44 17Th.1.8 Re.8. 7, 8,10 tZeeden. 


D- 2 26.2 wien eOtas | 22 eS.dlam 169. d4.. 81.04 5-90.10) -4.5,6, 7; 8)9. 10, 12.13) 131.28 eDe.11. | -13). 11.15. 
$2,384 Ac.12.4,6,18 21.32,85 23.| 12,21 29.2,18 30.2,21 31.2 $2.2, 106.18 Pr.14.17 Mat.21.20 Ga.| 13,18 13.3 Jos.22.5 Ju.18.25+ 1] SOUNDED, examined. 1Sa.20.12 
23 27.31, 32, 42. 18 33.2, 7, 10 ), 12,2 4, 30 34.2 35.2] 1.6 2Th.2.2 Tit.1.7. Sa.18.1 22.27 26.29 30.6 2Sa.| Ac. 27.28. 

SOLE. Ge.8.9 De. 28.35,56,65 Jos.| 36.1,17 37.3, 9, 11, 16 38. 2,14 39.) As SOON as. Ex.32.19 Jos.8.19}] 5.8 13.3 17.8 14Ki.2.4 8.48}|SOUNDETH. Ex. 19.13. 

1.3° 28a.14.25 Job2.7 8.1.6| 1,17 40.4 43.7,10,18 44.5 47.6.| 2Sa.22.45 Ps.18. a4 68.3 Lu.1.28| 17.21 2Ki.4.27 23.8 1Ch.22.19| SOUNDING. 1Ch.15.16 2Ch.5. 


3.14 7.8 23.36 Jno.19.2,23,24,| 24.2,16,25 2 
1 





Eze.1.7. See Feet. See Man. Phi.2.23; 2Ch.6:388 15.12 -Job'3.20.. 12.10 | 412 13.12 Ps:150.5 Is.63, 16) iigzes 
SOLEMN. Nu.10.10 Ps.92.3 Is.| HisSON. Ge.4.17 9.24 21.11 22.| SOONER. WHe.13.19 Ja.1.11. 16.4 24.12 31.39+ 36.14+ Ps.17.9}| 7.7 1 Co. 13.1. 

1.13 La.2.22 Ho.9.5 Zec.8.19t.| 10,18 24.48 25.6.11 34.20,26 37.| SOOTHSAYER. Jos. 13.22. 19.7 33.19 34.22 49.8 72.14 74.|SOUNDNESS. Ps.38.3,7  Is.1.6 
See Assembly, Feast, Feasts. 34 Ex.21.9 32.29 Le.21.2 Nu.|SOOTHSAYERS. Is.2.6 Da.2.27] 19 78.50 86.4 94.21 106.15 107.| Ac.3.16. 

SOLEMNITY. De.31.10 Is.30.29.| 20.26,28 De.1.31 7.3 8.5 18.10] 5.7,11 Mi.5.12. 5,9,18,26 Pr.10.3 11.25 13.2.4,19}| SOUR. Is.18.5 Je.31.29,30 ze. 
SOLEMNITIES. Is.33.20 Eze.45.| 2Sa.13.37 16.19 19.2 1 Ki. 11.35, | SOOTHSAYING. AGG. IS, 16.24 © 1952.15) Qi 10ieenes) 25.15, | 18.2) Ho.4. 18. 

17 46.11. 26 15.4 16.13 2Ki.3.27 16.3] SOP. Jno. 13. 26, 27,3 25 27.7,9f 31.6 18.3.9;20f 10.|SOUTH. Ge.12.9 13.1,3 28:14 
SOLEMNLY. Ge.43.3 1Sa.8.9. 21.6,7 23.10 2Ch.24.22 33.7 Pr. | SOPATER, ee ictads the father, | 18 32.6 46.2¢ 49.7+ 55.2,3 58.| Ex.26.35 Nu.13.29 De.33.23 Jos. 
SOLITARILY. Mi.7.14. 13.24 29.21 30.4 Je.27.7 Da.5.| or the health of the father. Ae.| 10 66.3 Je.4.10 20.13 31.12,14,| 10.40 18.5 Ju.1.9 1S8a.20.41.27. 
SOLITARY. Nu.23.3t Job3.7]| 22 Mal.3.17 Mat.7.9 21.37 22.| 20.4. 25. 38.16 40.14¢ 44.144 Ta.d.11| 10 30.1,14 2S8a.24.7 1 KG.7225 
80.3 Ps.68.6 107.4 Is.35.1 La.}| 2,45 Mar.12.37 Lu.20.44 Jno.3.|SORCERER. Ac. 13.6, 8. 2.12 3.25 Tize.18.4,20 24.21,25+ | 1Ch.9.24 2Ch.4.4 28.18 Job 9.9 
1.1 Mar.1.35. 16,17 4.5,47 Ac.3.13,26 Ro.1.9|SORCERERS. [x.7.11 Je.27.9| 25.6¢ Ho.9.4 Jon.2.5 Mat.10.28| 387.9 39.26 Ps.75.6 89.12 107.3 
SOLOMON, peaceable, perfect, or| 5.10 8.3, 29,32 10Co.1.9 Ga.1.16] Da.2.2 Mal.3.5 Re.21.8 22.15. Mar. 12.38 Ac.2.43 3.23 4.32] 126.4 Ee.1.6 11.8 Is.21.1 380.6 
who recompenses. 2Sa.5.14 12.24] 4.4,6 Col.1.18 17Th.1.10 He.1.2 | SORCERESS. Is. 57.3. Ro.2.9 13.1 17h.5.23 He.4.12] 43.6 Je.13.19 17.26 32.44 38.13 
1 Ki/1.10, 13, 17, 19, 21, 26, 30, 34, 37,| 11.17 Ja.2,21 1Jno.1.3,7 3.23) SORCERY. Ac.8.9. 6.19 10.39 Ja.5.20 . 1 Pe.2.11] Eze.20.46,47 21.4 a 2,24,.44 41, 
89, 43, 47,51 2.1, 23,46 —3.1,3,5,9,] 4.9,10 5.9, 10, 11, 20. SORCERIES. Is.47.9,12 Ac.8.11] 2Pe.2:8 Re.16.3. See <Afflicted,| 11 46.9 Da.8.9 11.5, 6, 9.11. 15, 25, 
10 4,22,99,34 5.1,12,13 6.14 7.| My SON. Ge.21.10,23 22.7,8 24.] Re.9.21 18.23. Bitterness. 29,40 Ob. 19, 20 Hab. 3. 3¢ Zee.7. 


11,51 8.1,22,54,65 9.2.26 10-1,| 3.4,6,7,8, 37,38 - 27.8, 13, 18, 21,24, | SORE, substantive. Te.13.42,43_ 2| HisSOUL, Ge.84.8 42.21 Ex.30.] 7 9.14 14.4 Mat.12.42 Lu,13.29 
24° 11.1, 2,4, 5, 6,7, 9, 14, 27, 28,40,43 | 27, 37,43 34.8 37.33,35 38.11,26 | Ch.6.28,29 Ps.38.11 77.2 Re.| 12 Nu.30.2 De.24.15¢ Ju.10.16| Ac.8.26 Re. 21.13, 


952) 314526 2 Ki2t7  1Che38.5) 42.38 43.29 45.28 48:19 49.9) 16.2. 16.16 2 Ki.23.25 2Ch.34.81 Job | SOUTH border. Nu.34.3 Jos. 15.2, 
14.4 22.5,9,17 28.6,9,11 29.1,19| Ex.4.22,23 Jos.7.19 Ju.8.23 17.|SORES. Is.1.6 Eze.47.12¢ Lu.| 14.22 18.4f 21.26 28.138 27.8 | SOUTH country. Ge.20.1 24.62 
23.95.02 Chit. 7 2:17 3/3 520% | 2,3 tSa.3.6 4.16 10:2 14)39,40,| 16.20.21 Re.16.11. 31.30 32.2+ 38.18, 20,22,28,30 Ps. |-Jos.11.16 12.8 Zec.6.6. 





1,11,12 9.1,23 12.9 30.26 33.7] 42 22.8 24.16 26.17,21,25 2Sa. | SORE (grievous, grievously). Ge.| 10.3f 11.5 24.4 25.18 49.18 89.| SOUTH field. Eze. 20.46. 
dzr.2.55,58 Ne.7.57,60 11.3 12.| 7.14 13.25 14.11,16 16.11 18.22,| 19.9 31.30 41.56.57 43.1 47.4,13| 48 105.18t 109.31 Pr.6.16+,30 | SOUTH Jand. Jos.15.19 Ju. 1.15. 
45 13.26 Pr.1.1 10.1 25.1 Ca.| 33 19.4 1 Ki.1.21 3.20,21,22,23] 50.10 De.6.22 28.25,59 Ju.10.9| 13.25 16.17 18.7 21.28 22.5 23, | SOUTH quarter. Nu.34.3 Jos. 18.15, 
1.1,5 37,11 811,12 Je.52.20] 17.12,18 2Ki.6.28,29 14.9'1Ch.|- 14.17 15.18 20.34 21.2 18a.1.6,| 14 29.10 Ec.2.24 6.2,3 Is.29.8|SQUTH Ramoth. 1 Sa. 30.27. 
Mat.1.6,7 6.29 12.42 Lu.i1.31] 17.13  22.10,11 28.6,9 29.1,19] 10 5.7 14.52 28.15,21 31.3 2Sa.| 44.20 58.10,11,12 Je.50.19 51.6, | SOUTH side. Ex.26.18 36.23 Nu. 
12.27. Jno.10.28 Ac.3.11 5.12] 2Ch.25.18 Ps.2.7  Pr.3.11 6.3] 2.17 13.36 1Ki.17.17 18.2 2Ki.| 45 Eze.18.27 33.5 Am.2.14¢ Mi.| 2.10 10.6 Eze.42.18 47.1 48 
7.47. 23.26 24.21 27.11 31.2 Ec.12.12| 3.26 6.11 20.3 2Ch.21.19 28.19 |- 7.3¢ Hab.2.4 Mat.16.26 Mar.8.| 16,33. 

SOME.’ Ge. 19.19 33.15 37.20 47.| -Je.31.20 Eze.21.10 Ho.11.1 Mat. | 35.23 Ezr.10.1 Ne.13.8 Job2.7| 37 Ac.2.31. SOUTH wind. Job37.17  Ps.78.26 
2 © Bx.16.17,20,27  Lie.4.7,17,18| 2.15 3.17. 17.5,15 21.87 Mar.9. | Ps.2.5 -6.3,10 38.2,8 44.19 55.4] My SOUL. Ge.12.13 19.20 27.4, | Ca.4.16 “Lu.12.85 Ac. 27.13. 
Nu.21.1 27.20 De.24.1 Ru.2.16] 17 12.6 Ln.9.38 15.24 Ac.13.33] 71.20 118.18,18 Pr.11.15t Ec.1.13| 25 49.6 Le.26.11,30- Nu.23.10¢ | SOUTHWARD. Ge.15.14 Nu.3. 
1$a.24.10 28a.17.9. 1Ki.14.18| 1711.2 271.24 Tit.1.4 Hei.5| 4.8 6.13,16 Is.27.1 38.3 659.11] Ju.5.21 16.30f 1Sa.1.15 24.11) 29 13.17 Da.84. 

2 Ki.7.9 2Ch.12.7 16.10 Ezr.10.| 5.5 12.5 Phile.10 Re.21.7. 64.9, 12 Je18.17 22.10 52.6 La.| 26.21 28.4.9 1Ki.1.29 Job6.7| SOUTH-WEST. Ac. 27.12. 

44 Ne.5.3 13.15,19 Job 24.2 Ps.| Thy SON. Go. 22.2, 12,16 24.5 27.52] 1.2 3.52 Eze.14.21 21.10 Da.6.| 7.15 9.21 10.1 19.2 27.2 30.15, | SOW, substantive. 2 Pe.2.22. 

20.7 69.20 Pr.4.16 Je.49.9 Da.| 87.32 48.2 Ex.4.28 10.2 13.8,14] 14 Mi. 2. 16 Zee. 1.2.15 Mat.17.15| 16,25 Ps.3.2 6.3,4 7.2,5 11.1| SOW, verb. Ge.47.238 Ex.23.10 
8.10 11.35 12.2 Am.4.11 Ob.5| 20.10 De.5.14 6.20,21- 7.3,4 12.) 21.15. Mar.6.51 9-26 14.33 <Ac.| 13.2 16.10 17.13 22.20 23.5 25.| Le. 19.19  25.3,4,11,20,22 26.16 
Mat.13.4,5,7 16.14,28 19.12 23.| 18 13.6 16.11,14 Ju.6.30 8.22] 20.37. See Afraid 1,20 26.9 30.3,12+ 31.7,9 34.2] De.22.9 2 Ki.19.29 Job 4.8 31.8 
814 28.17 Mar.4.4,5,7 8.28 9.1| 1Sa.16.19 25.8 2Sa.14.11 1 Ki. soe peithl). Ge. 24.25 Job5.18.| 35.3, 4,7,9,12,18,17 40.14 41.4 42.) Ps.16@7.387 126.5 Ec.11.4,6 Is. 
Lu.8.5,6,7 9.19 21.16 Jno.6.64] 1.12,18,17,30 3.22,23 5.5 11.12, | SOREK, mine, pissing, @ yellowish | 1.2,4,5,6,11 43.5 49.15 54.3.4] 28.24 30.23 32.20 37.30 Je.4.3 














Acid. 15 8. 9/310 13. lay 77.4521,32 | 13 .17..13;19, en 2 Ki.4.36 6.28, | color. Ju. 55.18 66.613. 57-1,4,6 69.8 62.)) 131. 27..35.7 Ho, 2:23.10, 12) Mia, 6. 
19.32 21.34 27.34.44 28.24 Ro,1.| 29 16.7 1 Ch. 28.6 2Ch.6.9 Pr. SORELY. Le 49.23 Is.23.5. 1,5 63.1,5,8,9 60:16 69.1,10,18} 15 Zec.10.9 Mat.6.26 13.3,27 
11,18 3.3,8 5.7 11:14,17 1Co0.4.) 19.18 29.17 pu.9.41 15.19, 21,30; SORER. He. 10.29. 70.2 71.13,23 77s. 84/2..86.2,4,| Mar.4.3 Lu.8.5 12.24) 19.21.22. 
18 6.00 (R27 95228 10..7;8,9210] Tno.4.50.41,53 17.1 19.26: SORROW, substantive. Ge.3.16,17 | 18,14 88.3,14 94,17,19 103.1,2,22| SOWED. Ge.26.12 Ju.9.45 Mar. 


12.28 15.6,12,34 2Co.10.2,12 Ga.| SONS. Ge.7.13 9.18,19 10.1 19. | 35.18} 42.38 44. 29,31 Ex.15.14] 104.1,35 109.20 126.4,7,8 119.20, | 13.4, 24,25,59 Mar. 4.4 ‘Lu. 8.5. 
ie 75 ~ 


SOWE 


SPEA 





SOWEDST. De.11.10. 
SOWER,. 18.55.10 Je.50.16 Mat. 
13.3,18 Mar.4.3,14 Lu.8.5 2Co, 


9. 10. 

SOWEST. 1 (Co. 15.36, 37. 
SOWETH. Pr.6.14,19 11.18 16. 
28 22.8 Am.9.18 Mat.13.37 Mar. 
4.14 Jno.4.36,37 2€Co0.9.6 Ga.6. 


7, 8. 
SOWING. Le.11.87_ 26.5. 


SOWN. e.11.87 De.21.4 22.9 
Osco mmanil. Ogres. (.01  AS.19. 7 
40.24 61.11 Je.2.2 12.18 Eze, 
86.9 Ho.8.7 Na.1.14 Hag.1.6 


Mat.13.19 25.24 Mar.4.15, 16, 18, 
20,31 10Co.9.11 15.42,43,44 2 Co. 
9.10 Ja.3. 18. 

SPACE. Ge.29.14 32.16 Te. 25. 
8,30 Jos.3.4 1Sa.26.15 Ezr.9.8 
Je.28.11 Lu.22.59 Ac.5.7,34 7. 
42 13.90,21 19.8,10,34 | 20.31 
Ja,6.17 Re.2.21 8.1 14,20 17.10. 
SPACES. 1 Ki.7.5¢ Ne.7.47 Is. 
22.18¢ 38. 21t. 

SPAIN (Gr.), rare, or precious. Ro. 


15. 24, 28. 

SPAKE. Ge.19.14 24.30 29.9 
89.10 42.14,298 43.27,29 50.17 
Nu.12.1 21.5 De.1.43 28.68 Ju. 
19.22 Ru.4,.1 18a.1.13 18:24 20. 
26 30.6 2Sa.12.18 1 Ki.1.42 3. 
Bommoikrmonas, (9.12 91 -Ch. 21. 19a? 
Ch.18.19 30.22 32.6,16,19 33.18 
Ne.13.24 Es.3.4 Job 2.13 19.18 
Does 1G. 8.49: 5 TB. 19. LOG. 
Spevereooet Ca, 2,10 876 Je8.6 
20.8 Eze.24.18 Da.7.11 Ho.13.1 
Mal.3.15 Mat.9.18,383 12.22 17.5 
21.45 26.47 Mar.5.35 14.43 Lu. 
1.55 2.50 8.49 9.11,31 11.14 
22. 47, 60, 65 24. 6, 36 Jno. 1.15 
Peisieo.  S.27 > 10.6,41 11.13, 51 
mognaseal 13.92.24 28 18.9932 
‘19 Ac.6.10 8.6 10.44 13.45 
14.1 19.9 20.38 22.9 26.24 
pope OO. is. 11> JA “Gard 
Bies40 12.25 2Pet-21 Rede42 
EE YB 

God SPAKE. Ge.35.15 Ex. 20.1 
De.1.6 Jos. 23.14 Mar.12.25 Jno. 
9.29 Ae.7.6 He.1.1. See Lord. 
Lord or God SPAKE, implicitly. 
Ge. 24.7 18a.9.17 28.17 2Sa.7.7 
oo cu G12 92 Ch. Gat, 82:24 
3.33.9 99.7 105.31,34 ~Is. 65,12 
66:4. Je@,7.19,22° 14.14 °19.5 122. 
elaise0) iezb.2.28 2:2 10:2' Da. 
9.12 Ho.12.4 Lu.1.70 24.44 He. 
4.4, 

SPAKEST. Ju.13.11 17.2 1Sa. 
28.21 1 Ki.8.24,26,53 2Ch.6.15 
Ne.9.18 Ps.89.19 Je.48.27. 
SPAN. Ex.28.16 39.9 18a.17.4 
Is.40.12 La.2.20 Eze. 43.13. 
SPANNED. Is. 48.13. 
SPANGLED. Is.3.19f. 
SPARE. Ge. 18. 24, 26 
13.8 29.20 158a.15.3 Ne. 13.22 
Job 6.10 16.13 20.13 27.22 30.10 
Ps.39,13° 72.13 Pr. 6.34, 19°18. Is. 
9°19 18.18 380.14° 54.2 88/1 Je, 
dgeia 91:7 “50.14 51.3 ' Eze:5,11 
7.4,9 8.18 9.5,10 24.14 Joel 2. 
17 Jon.4.11 Hab.1.17 Mal,3.17 
Lu. 15.17 Ro.11.21 10Co.7 28 2 
Costaa. kot 
SPARED. 158a.15.9,15 24°10. 2 
Sats eet; 2 Ki. 520 "Pse1e.00 


45.207 De. 


Eze. 20.17 Jon.4.10¢ Ro.8.32 11. 
21 2 Pe.2.4,5. 

SPARETH.;~ Pr.13.24° ~ 17-2721. 
26 Mal.3.17. 

SPARING. Ac. 20.29. 
SPARINGLY. 2 Co.9.6. 

SPARK. Job18.5 [s.1.31. 
SPARKS. Job5.7 41.19 Pr.26. 


1Oteeis 00,01) Da. 3.22 
SPARKLED. Eze.1.7. 
SPARROW. Ps.84.3 102.7. 
SPARROWS. Le.14.4¢ Mat.10. 
29°31 Lu.12.6, 7. 

SPAT. Juno.9.6. 

SPEAK. Ge.18.27,81 24.50 381.24 
32.4,19 44.16 Ex.4.14 5.23 7.2 
23.24 29.42 32.12 34.35 Nua.12:8 
14.15 21.27 22.8,35 23.5,12 27.7 
De.18.19,20 26.5 Jos. 22.24 1Sa. 
Plt Ee OA. OL Lo, ot) felt hoe te 
AN TO, te ae KA 2.19" 12.7, 10% soee4 


2 Ki.18-27. 1Ch,17.18 | 2.Ch.10.7 
18.23 32.17 MNe.13.24 Es.6.4 Job 
acme long AS.2  eole ee eel) 
36.2 37.20 41.3 Ps.2.5 5.6 12.2 
17.10 28.3 29.9 31.18 35.20, 28 
38.12 40.5 41.5 49.3 42.3 59.12 
63.11 69.12 71.10 73.8 85.8 
91.4 109.20 115.5  119:98,172 
127.5 153.16 130.20 145.6 11, 21 


Priv) 28.18 Bes? Ca.7.9 Tr. 
8.20 14.10 19.18 28.11 29.4° 32, 
4,6 38.12 .50.4 52.6 659.4 Je.1.7 
alae Or 05 Lee sees te 
18.7,9,20 20.9 23.16 26.2,8,15 
29°524~ "32.4 §34.3°. Byve:2.7 320 
20.49 24.27 32.21 33.8,10.80 $7. 
18 Da.2.9 3.29 7.25 11.27 Hah. 
2.3. Zec.9.17+ Mat.10.19,20 12. 
34 36.46  Mar.2.7 9.39 13.11 
14.71 16.17  Juu.1.19,20,22 4.41 
6.26) 11263." 92:10 Jno: 3. 19.21 
16.13,25 Ae 2..7,11 4.17, 18, 20, 29 
5.40 6.11,13 10.32, 11.15" 14.9 
21.39 23.5 26.1,253 Ro.15.16 1 Co. 











1.10 2.18 3.1 12.80 14.28, 35, 39 
ACO 01, “ante 12.19 Ep.5.12 
Col.4°4 17TH.1.8 2.4.16 Tit.3.2 
Heo .6.9 “Soe Ja keig: | lees: 
TZ $210.16 2 Pe, 2.10/12, 18 WJiro. 
4.5 Jude8.10 Re.2.24 18,15. 
SPEAK, imperatively. Ex.20.19 Nu. 
20.8 De.3.26 5.27 Ju.5.10 19.30 
Lioar5.9,10 2a lio ea 2e. 1S 
2 Ki. 18.26 2 Ch.18.12 Es.5.14 Job 
12.8 13.22 88.32 $4.33" “Ps. 75.5 
Pr. 23.9 Is,8.10 30.10 36.11 40.2 
41.4 56.3 Je.1.17 23.28 Da.10. 
19 Zee.8.16 Mat.8.8 10.27 Mar. 
IIL Lu, 12718 “AG.2,29" 5:20: 1859 
1 Co. 14.28,29 Ep.4.25 Tit.2.1, 15 
Jae 4.10 -ol Pera it, 
ISPEAK. Ex.19.9 28.22 Nu.22. 
88 “De.d.0°12 SK 22514 Job 
9.19,85 18.38,18 16.4,6. 37.20 Ps. 
45.1 77.4 120,.7°  ¥s.45:19 63.1 
Je.1.6 6.10 28.7 388.20 Eze.3.27 
Da.10.11 Mat.13.13 Jno.4.26 6.63 
7.17 8,26, 28,388 12.49,60 13.18 
14.10 17.18 Ac.21.37 26.26 Ro. 
Coe vit. SITS ed CoxGro 
,12,385 10.15 13.1 14,6, 18,19 
122 Oo. 6.18 tro. lliitciece 
‘as Ep.5.32 6.20 Phi.4. 11 
rk: 


Twill, or will J SPEAK, Ge. 18.30, 
22 Nu. 12.6, 8 24.13. De.32.1. Ju. 
6.389 2S8a.14.15 1 Ki.2.18 22.14 
2 Ch. 18.13 “sob. 7. Le 10s 732520 
$3.31" 49.4 Ps.50:7 973. 15)" 119.46 
145.5 Pr.8.6 Je5.5 Bom 257 12: 
25. Hov2.14 ot Corks. 21. 
SPEAKER. Ps.140.11 Ac.14.12. 
SPEAKEST. 15a.9.21 :25a.19.29 
2 Ki.6.12 Johb2.10 Ps.50.20 51.4 
Is.40.27 Je.40.16 43.2 Eze.3.18 
Zec.13.38 Mat.13.10 Lu.12.41 Jno. 
16,29 19-10) Aelt7i19, 
SPEAKETH. Ge.45.12 Ex.33.11 
Nu. 28.26 De.18.22 Job17.5 33. 
14 Ps.12,3 15.2 37.30 41.6 144, 
Bhs Px 2.12) 6. 05, 19°10. Say eke. 
17,18 14.25 16.13 19.5,9 21.28 
96.25 %Is.9.17 32.7 33.15 Je.9.8 
lit 728-2 29.25 30.2 “Eze.10:5 
Am.5.10 Hag.1.2 Zee.6.12 7.9 
Mat.10.20 12.32,34 Lu.6.45 Jno. 
8.31,34 °7.18,26 8.44 19.12 Ac. 
8.34 Ro.10.6 1Co.14.2,3,4,5, 11, 
1317141 He.11.4 12.5, 24,2 
Ja.4.11 Jude 16. 
SPEAKING, S. 

s Wycd Bd aa Us 
SPEAKING, participle. Ge.24.15, 
45 De.6.26 11.19 Ru.1.18 Es. 
10.3° “Job 1/16 A280 118 32.05 
Ps.34.18 58:3 ¥s.58.9,13 69.13 
65. 24 Je.7.13 25.8 “d0.14 38.4, 
OT Da. 778 8.8" 9,20, 21 Ac. 14.3 
20.30 1 Co. 12.3 2Co.13.3 Ep.4. 
19° 5.19'9 4 Pied 2) 5132 Pera 4 
Re. 13.5. 
SPEAR. 


at 


3 


qin sewce 
fartr -] 


10° 


Mat.6.7 Ep.4.31 


Jos. 8.18, 26 Ju.5.8 15a. 
13.22 17.7,45,47 21.8 26.7,8,11, 
16° 2.Sack6” 92223) S209" 23F7285 
18,21" 1°Ch- 11-11, 20, 23' 20.5 Job 
39.23 41.26,29 Ps.35.3 46.9 Je. 
6.23 Na.3.3 Hab.3.11 Jno. 19.34. 


SPEARS. 1582.13.19 2 Ki.11.10 
2.Ch. 11.12" 2359° 26.14" Nei 4i13, 
16,21 Ps.57.4 Is.2.4 Je.46.4 


Eze.39.9 Joel3 10 Mi.4 3. 
SPEARMEN.  Ps.68.30 © Ac. 23. 23, 
SPECIAL. De.7.6 Mal.3.177 <Ac. 
19.11. See Especially. 
SPECKLED. Ge.30.32 31.8 Je. 
12.9 Zec.1.8 

SPECTACLE, 1 Co. 4.9. 

SPED. Ju.5.30. 

SPEECH. Ge.4.28 11.1 Fx.4.10 
DerIe 14 32)2 18a, 16.1872 sa. 
14.20 19.11 1Ki.3.10 Ne.13.24 
Job 12.20 13.17 15.47 21.2 24.25 
29.22:'°37.19 Ps:1706.19°23. 6457 
Preven 7: ater eae doy lesoceT 
26.16}. * 28.237 s29°4 So °9et ahato 
Je.31.238 Eze.1.24 3.5,6 Hab.3.2 
Mat.26.73 Mar.7.32 14.70 Jno. 
8.438 -Acl14.11- 20.7 1Co.2:1,4 
4,19. 2Co.3.12 (7-4) 1010) 16 
Col. 4.6 Tit.2.8. 
SPEECHES. Nu.12.8 Job6.26 
15.3 32.14,15+ Ro.16.18 Jude 15. 
SPEECHLESS. Mat.22.12 Lu.1. 
oe ACL ONE 

SPEED. Ge.24.12 Ezr.6.12 Is.5. 
26 Ac.17.15" °2'Jnoz10.11. See 


Make, Made. 

SPEEDILY. 1S8a.27.1 2Sa.17.16 
QCh Bolles, HZrsGtsmee biggie co 
Es.2°9 -Ps:31.27 69.17°79.8 * 102.2 
143.7 Ec.8.11 Is.588 Joel 3.4 
Zee.8.21 Tu.18.8. 

SPEEDY, Zep.1.18, 


SPEND. YDe.32.23 Job21.13 86. 
41 Ps°90.9° Is.65.2 "Ac. 20:16 ~2 
Co. 12:15. 

SPENDEST. Lu.10.35. 
SPENDETH. Pr.21.20 29.3 Ec. 
6. 12. 


SPENT. Ge.21.15 47.18 Te.26.20 
JUIIIT 1 Sa.9.7 Obs Let 
Ps.31.10 Is.49.4 Je.37.21 Mar.5. 
26 6.385 Uu.8.43 15.14 24.29 
ACGAT21 RoW38.12 2 Co, 12. 15, 
SPEWING. Hab.2. 16. 

SPICE, substantive. Tx.35,28 Ca. 


v.1. 








| SPIRIT of fear. 








SPIC 
SPICES. Ge.43.11 Ex.26.6 30. 
7f, 23,384 36.8 37.29 39.38 1 


Ki. 10.2, 10,25 2 Ki.20.138 1Ch.9. 
29,30 2Ch.9,1,9,24 16.14 34.27 
Ca.4.10,14,16 5.18 62 8.14 Is, 
39.2 Eyve.27.22 Mar.16.1 Lu. 23. 
56 24.1 Jno. 19.40. 
SPICE, verb. Eze. 24.10. 
SPICE-MERCHANTS,. 1 Ki. 10.15. 
SPICED. Ca.8.2. 

SPICERY. Ge.37.25 2 Ki.20.13} 
Is, 39. 2. 
SOE Job 8.14 Pr.30.28 Is. 
SPIED, See after Spy. 
SPIKENARD. Ca. 1.12 
Mar.14.8 Jno,12.3. 
SPILLED, Ge.88.9 Mar.2.22 Lu, 


5.37. 
SPILT. 28a.14.14. 
Ex. 35.25 Mat.6.28 


SPIN. 

12:27. 

SPINDLE, Pr.31.19. 

SPIRIT, Ge.7.22 26.35¢ 41.8 
49.27 Ex.6.9 35.21 Nu. 11.17, 26, 
26,29 14.24 27.18 De.2.30 Jos. 
6.1 Ju.&3f 15.19 1Sa.30.12 1 
Ras ome hb eeueenl 2 AC, 29595 
1Ch.5.26 12.18 28.12 20Ch.9.4 
18.20 21.16 Ezr.1.5 Ne.9.30 Job 
4.15 15.13 20.3 26.4,13 32.8, 18 
34.14 Ps.32.2 61.10,12 76.12 
78.8 104.30 106.33 139.7 143.10 
Pr.14.29 15.4 16.18,32 18.14 20. 
27° -20:28" Wers.21° 7.9 8.8 10:4 
11.5) 12.77 3s:19.8 29.10,24 31.3 
32.15 34.16 387.77 42.5 48.16 
54.6 57.16 61.1,3 Je.51.11 Ize. 
1712720, 21 2.'2" * 3.12, 14/2 8.3 
10,179 Viet, 2418.8 21.7 “Da. 2.1 
4 S015, Oo: 11-12, 14 "6/3" Elo. 9.77 
Am.4.13f Mi. 211 Hag. 1.14 Zee. 
7.12 12.1 Mal.2.15,16 Mat.4.1 
14.26 22.43 26.41 Mar.1.10, 12 
6.49 8.12 9.20.26 14.38 Lu.1. 
17,80 2.27,40 4.1,14,18 8.55 9. 
65 10.21 13.11 24.37,39 Jno.1. 
32,33 8.34 4.23,24 6.68 
Hiss 85.2) Se ACS 46.70 
ATS 1112 28 IG. 7 altel6 a 
25 20.22 21.4 23.8.9 Ro.1 2. 
29 8.1, 2,4,5,9, 10, 11, 18, 16, 23, 26, 
97 12.11 15.30 1 Co. 2.4, 10,11, 12 
6.17, 20 7.34 12.4, 8, 9,11, 
5,16 15.45' 2:Co.3.6, 8, 
1,13 pe 12.18 Ga. 
5 165 17, 18, 23 


4.13, 14 


Lu. 


7.3 
8.29 
18 
4 
3, 


On 
» 


yl 
i 


“Ju * 


a a 
I gis 
Phile. 05 
4.57 1 Pesci. 
1 bane. 3.24 4 
,8 Jude19” Resi.10 2: i, ‘i, 
3.6,18,22 4.2° “dl.tt ays 18 
17.3 21.10 22.17. See Hril, Famil- 
tar, Holy, Lord, Lying, Vexation. 
SPIRIT of adoption. Ro.8. 15. 
SPIRIT of entichrist. 1Jno.4.3. 
SPIRIT of bondage. Ro.8. 15. 
SPIRIT of burning. Is. 4.4. 
SPIRIT of Christ. Ro.8.9 1 Pe.1.11. 
SPIRIT of counsel. Is.11.2. 
SPIRIT of divination. Ac. 16.16. 
SPIRIT of error. 1 Jno.4.6. 
Zs a A byt 
1 Pe. 4.14. 
Ge.1.2 41.38 Ex. 
Nu.24.2) 15a. 10.10 
2Ch.15.1 Job 27.3 
33.4 Eze.11.24 Mat.8.16 12.28 
Ro.8.9,14 15.19  1Co.2.11,14. 3. 
16 6.11 7.40 12.3 2Co.3.3 Ep. 
4.30 1Pe.4.14 1 Jno.4.2. 
lei of grace. Zec.12.10 He.10. 


SPIRIT of jealousy. Nu.5.14, 30. 
SPIRIT of judgment. 3.4.4 28.6. 
SPIRIT of knowledge. Tet't.2; 

git ed of meekness. 1Co.4.21 Ga. 


SPIRIT of promise. En.1. 13. 
SPIRIT of prophecy. Re. 19.10, 
SPIRIT of siumber. Ro.11.8. 
SPIRIT of truth. Jno.14.17 15. 
16.13 1 Jno.4.6. 
SPIRIT of understanding. JYs.11.2 
SPIRIT of whoredums. Ho.4.12 5. ‘4, 
SPIRIT of wisdom. Ex.28.3 De.34. 
0 Is, 112 Ep; t,.17: 
Born of the SPIRIT. Jno. 3.5, 6,8 
Ga, 4.29. 
Broken SPIRIT. Ps.51.17 
17.22. See Contrite. 
Dumb SPIRIT. Mar.9.17, 25. 
Eurnest of tha SPIRIT. 2Co. 1.22'5.5, 
Fotthful SPARNT.  Pr.11.13. 
Foul SPIRIT. Mar. 9.25 Re. te 
ps ofthe SPIRIT. Ga.5.22 Ep. 
5.9. 


Good SPIRIT. Ne.9.20 Ps. 148.10. 


3, 18 


NO POM LDN EO we 
Dit 


on 
oS? 


SPIRIT of glory. 
SPIRIT of God. 
31.3 35.31 

11.6 19.20, 23 


26 


Pr. 15.13 


Humble SPIRIT.  Pr.16.19 29.23 
Js.57.15. 

My SPIRIT. Ge.6.3 Joh6.4 7,11 
10,42 Sol 42 Pssstso Fis, 6 21423 
1435400 7) SP reinesy ksr2609" 30-1 aos, 
16 42.1 44.3 59.21 Eze.3.14 386. 
PAP BTR CP Git OI DEAR See is tay 


Joel 2.28,29 Hag.2.5 Zec.4.6 6.8 
Mat.12.18 Lu.1.47 23.46 Ac.2.17, 
1B) 7.59. ROA 1Co.5.4 14,14 
18.132 Cor 2) 13! 

776 


58 











t 


SPIR 

i oe ae 
New SPIRIT. Eze.11.19 18.81 36. 

06. 

Newness of SPIRIT. a 7.6, 

Patient SPIRIT. Ec.7 

Perverse SPIRIT. Is. fy ‘la, 

Poor SPIRIT, Mat.5.3. 

Sorrowful SPIRIT. 18a.1.15. 
Unelean SPIRIT. Zece.13.2 Mat. 12. 

43 Mar.1.23,26 3.80 6.2,8 7.25 


Lu.8.29 9.42 11.24. 

Wounded SPIRIT, Pr. 18.14. 
SPIRITS. Nu.16.22 27. 16 Ps. 104. 
4 Pr.16.2 Zee.6.5 Mat.8.16 10.1 
Mar,1.27 8.11 6.13 6.7 LLu.4.386 
10.20 Ac.5.16 8.7 10Co.12.10 14. 
$2. Ep.Ghl2pL Ti4it tenn se 
12.9,238 1Pe.3.19 1Jno.4/1 Re. 
16.15, 14. See Evil, Familiar, Seven. 
SPIRITUAL. Ho.9.7 Ro.1.11i 7. 
14N 45:97" FCO. 2.75 16? el eroett 
10.3;4° 12.1  14.1,12,37 16.44.46 
Ga.6.1 Ep.1.3 5.19 6.12 Col.1.9 
3.16) 1-Pes2.5. 


st AS ae a Ro.8.6 1Co.2.14 
e.11.8. 
SPIT. Le.15.8 Nu.12.14 De.25.9 


Job 30.10 Mat. 26.67 27.30 Mar. 
7.83 8.23 10.384 14.65 15.19. 
SPITE. Ps.10.14. 

ey ct Mat.22.6 Lu. 18. 
SPITTED. Lu. 18. 32. 

SPITTING, Is. 50.6. 

SPITTLE. 18a.21.13 Job7.19 30. 


10¢ Jno.9.6. 
SPQIL, substantive. Ge.49.27 
15.9 - Nul31.9,11,12  De.2/86 3:7 
13.16 20.14 Jos.8.2,27 11.14 Ju. 
5.30 14.19 18a.14.380,32 15.19, 21 
30.16, 19, 20,22,26 28a.3.22 12.30 
2 Kt 3 23".21. 14 -Ch: 20.2 2 Chars. 
13,14 15.11 20.25 24.23 25.138 
28.8,14,15 Ezr.9.7 Es.3.13 8.11 
9.10 Job 29.17 Ps.68.12 119.162 
Previis 26.19. ate 
9.3 10.6 33.4,23 42.22.24 53.12 
Je.2.14¢ 6.7 15:18 17.3 20.8 30. 
16 (49:32 SOMO Hze.7. 0 2he7 
26.5.12 29.19 38.12,18 45.9 Da. 
M1. 24,33 Ho.9.6¢ Am.3. 16} 5. 9¢ 
Na.2.9 Hah.2.17 Zee.2.9° 1401: 
SPOILS, Jos.7.21 1Ch. 26.27. Is. 
95211. “Bult: 22) Hevea 
SF OM: verb, Yx.8.22 1 Sa.14.326 
Sa.28.10 Ps.44.10 89.41 109.11 
Py. 22.283 ©2415," €Ca.2.45 = Issitsi4 
17.14 °38:1 Jes5.6, 420: hee S00 16 
47.4-:49.28 650.10 Eze.14.15 32, 
12. 39.10" Ho.10.2° 13:18 Hat 2: 
8 Zec.2.9 Mat.12.29 Mar.3.27 
Col. 2.8. 
SPOILED. Ge.34.27,29 Ex.12.36 
De. 28.29 Ju.2.14,16 1 Sa.14.48 
17.53> 22. KV TIC -2eheae rob. 
12:1%19: Pa 7655, sPre2z2o~ Tass: 
1618.27 24.3> BST ese ee Je. 
2.14 4.13, 26/30 9.199 10/20 21.12 
22.3 25.36 °48.1,15.20° 49.3,10° 51. 
5S ‘Eze. 18.7, 12,16,18 23.46 39.10 
Ho:10.14.) Am:8.11 8:9 7 Mjo2"4 
Hab,2.8 Zec.2.8 11.2.3 Col. 2.15. 


Ex. 


SPOILER. Is.16.4 21.2 Je.6.26 
15.8 48.8,18,382 51.56. 
SPOILERS. Ju.2.14 1S8a.13.17 


14,15 2Ki.17.20 Je.12.12 51. 48,53. | 


SPOILEST. Is.33.1. 

SPOILETH. Ps.35.10 Is.21.2 Ho. 
7.1 Na.3.16. 

SPOILING. Ps.35.12 Is.22.4 Je. 
48.3 Hab.1.3 He.10.34. 


| SPOKEN, Ge.18.19 Nu.14.28 21. 


7 23:19 “De.5:28) 13) 5 1847 91 
Sa. 25.30 28a.2.27 14.19 17.6 1 
Kie228) 12.9" 18.247 2k e * 2 
Ch.10.9° Job 33.2 34.35 2.7,8 


Ps.66.14 87.3 109.2 Pr.15. 33 25, 
11 Ee.7.21 Ca.8.8 Is.23.4 38.15 
59.3 Je.26.16 29.23 33.25 44.25 
Ezc.13.7,8 Da.4.31 Ho.7.13 10.4 


Is.3.14 8.4) 





SPOK 


Thou hast SPOKEN, Ge.19.21 Ex. 
4.10 10.29 83.17 WNu.14.17 De, 
1.14 Ru:2.18  28a.6,.22 7)19!26 
2 Ki,20.19 1Ch.17.17,23 Is.39.8 





Es.6.10 Job28.8 Je.8.5 32.24 
44.16 51.62 Eze.35,12. 

SPOKES, 1 Ki.7. 53, 
SPCKESMAN. Ex.4.16. 
SPCON. Nu.7.14, 20, 26, 32, 38, 44, 


50, 66, 62. 

SPOONS. Ex.25.29 37.16 Nu.4, 
7 7.84,86 1Ki.7.50 2 Ki.25.14 
oh. a 29 24.14 Je.52.18, 19, 
SPORT, substientive.  Ju.16.25, 27 
Pr. 19. 33 21.177 26,19. 

SPORT, verb. Is.57.4. 
SPORTING. Ge.26.8 2Te.2.138. 
SPOT. Nu.19.2 28.3,9,11 29.17, 
26 De.32.5 Job 11.15 Ca.4.7 Ep. 
5.27 1 Ti.6.14 He.9:14 1 Peisay 
2 Pe.3.14. See Bright. 

SPOTS. Je.13.28 2 Pe.2.13 Jude 


12. 
SPOTTED. Ge.30.32, 33,39 Jude 


23. 

SPOUSE, (Ca.4.8, 9,10,11,12 56.1. 
SPOUSES. Ho.4.35, 14. 

SPOUTS. Sve Water-spous. 
SPRANG. Mar.4.8 Lu.8&.8 Ae, 
16.29. He.7.14°-1i0 120 

SPREAD. Ge. 383.19 35.21 Le. 13. 
5, 6, 23, 28, 32, 34, 35, 36,51,53,55 14. 
39, 44, 48 Nu.4.7 ,8,11,18,14 De.22. 
17 Ju. 8.385 15.9 18a. 4, 2+ 2 Sa. 
5.18, 22° 16.22 17:19 2a Oe eee 
6.32) 8.54 2 Ki.8.46 [ios oh 
14.9,13 Ps.106. 39" 140.68 Pr ied 
Is.14.11>19.'8 338/238" Sra eae 
Je.8.2 10.9 a.1.18 Eze.2.10 
12:13" 17.20. -26.147 Horm eee 
14.6 Joel 2.2 Hab.1.8 Mal.2.3 
Mat.21.8 Mar.11.8 Lu.19.36 Ac. 
4.17. . 
SPREAD abroad. Ge.10.18 28.14 
Ex.9.29,33 40.19 Le, 18.7, 22,27 
Nw17.32 1Sa.30.16 28a/22)43 .1 


Ch.14.18 2Ch.26.8,15 Zee.1.17 
2.6 Mat.9.31 Mar.1.28 6.14 ‘1 
THe. 8. 


SPREAD forth. Nu.24.6 1 Ki.8.7, 
22,38 2Ch.6.12,13,29 Is.1.15 25. 
11. 42.5 Eze. 47.10. 

SPREAD over. Nu.4.6 Ru.3.9 Js. 


25.7 Je.43.10 48.40 49.22 Eze. 
16.8 19.8. 

SPREAD owt. Ex.37.9 1Ch.28.18 
Ezr.9.6 Job 29.19 37.18 I5.48. 
13} ..65.2 La,1.10 BWze.32.3. 
SPREACEST. Eze.37.7. 
SPREADETH. 1La.13.8 De.32.11 


Job9.8 26.9 36.30 41.30 Pr.29. 
5 Is.25.11 40.19,22 44.24 Je.4. 
oO 817.8.) Lariat, 
SPREADING. Le.13.57 Ps.37.35 
Eze.17.6 26.5. 

SPREADINGS. Job 36.29. 


SPRIGS. Is.18.5 Eze.17.6. 
SPRING (foun/ain). 2 Ki.2.21 Pr. 
25.26 Ca.4.12 Is.58.11 Hv.13215. 


SPRINGS. De.4.49 Jos.10.40 12.8 
15.19 Ju.1.15 Job 36.16 Ps.87.7 
104.10 107.33,35 Is.86/7) 448 
49.10 Je.51.36, 
SPRING (season). 
SPRING of the day. 


Eze. 17.9. . 
1Sa.9.26. See 


Day-spring. 

SPRING, verb. Nu.21.17 De.8.7 
Jw. 19. 3 Job.5.6 38/27" Ps. 3a. 11 
92.7 Is.42.9 43.19 44.4 45.3 
58.8 61.11 Joel 2.22 Mar. 4.27. 
SPRINGETH. 1 Ki.4.33 2 Ki.19, 


29 Js.37.380 Ho.10.4, 
SPRINGING, Ps.65.10. 
SPRINGING. Ge.26.19 2S8a.23.4 
Jno.4.14 _He.12. 15. 

SPRINKLE. Ex.9.8 lLe.14.7, 16, 
27,51 16.14.16 Nul8i 7 19.18)49 
Is.52.15 Eze. 36.25. 

SPRINKLED. Ex.9.10 WNu.19.13, 


Am.5.14 Ob.12 Mi.6.12 Zec.10.| 20 Job2.12  Is.59.5¢ Ho.7.9¢ 
2 Mal.3.13 Mat.26.65 Mar.14.9] He.9.19 10,22. See Blood, 
Lu. 2. 33,34 12.3 18.384 Jno.15.22 pA LAS Le.7.14 Nu.19. 
Ac.3.24 8.94 13.4046 16.14 19. 

86 28.9 27.11.85 28.22 Ro.1.8 SPRINKLING. He.9.13 = 11.28 
4,18 14.16 15.21 1(Co.10.30°14.9] 12724 1 Pei1.2 

es 168-93. 2 B.S aCe low eek SPROUT. Job 14.7. 

12:19 13.7 1Pe.4.14 2Pe.2.2|} SPRUNG. Ge.41.6,23 Le:13.42 
3.2 Jude 15,17. Mat.4.16 18.5,7,26 Mar.4.5 Lu. 
SPOKEN, with God. Ge.21.2 De.} 8.6,7. 

26.19 Ps. 69.6 62.11 108.7 Mat.| SPUE. Le.18.28 20.22 Je.25.27 
22.31 Ac.3.21. See Lord. Re. 3. 16. 

SPOKEN, with prophet. De.18.22| SPUED. Le. 18. 28. 

Eze, 14. 9’ Mat.2.17,23 3.38 4.14) SPUN. Ex. 35.25, 26. 

S17 127 © 28; 35 21.4 24.15 27.;SPUNGE. Mat. 27 .48 Mar. 15.36 
9,85 Mar.13.14 Lu.24.25 Ac.2.| Jno.19.29. 

16 Sash: 10: SPY. Nu.13.16,17 21.382 Jos.2.1 
Thave, or have ISPQKEN, Ge.28.15} 6.23.25  Ju.i8.2.14,17 2868a.10.3 
41.28" Ex. 32.13,84 18a.1.16 38.12) 2 Ki.6.18 1Ch.19.3 Ga.2.4. 
20.23 Jub 21. 3 40.5 Ps.116.10| SPIED, Ex.2.11 2 Ki.9,17 18. 21 
38.45.19 46.11 48.15,16 Je.4.28] 23.16. See Espy, Expted, 

93.21 95.3 80.2 $85.14,17 86.2) SPIES. Ge.42.9. 141, 14,16. 80, 31, 84 
Wze. 12,28. 13.7 26.5 § 28.16 36/5.) Nui21,10 Jos.6.23. Jui ter ae Bae 
6 88.17,19 89.8 Ho.12.10 Jno.} 26.4 2a.15.10 Lu.20.20 He.11. 
12.4849 14.95 15.311 16.1,25,| 31. 

83.18.23 2 Co.4,13. SQUARE. 1Ki.7.5 Eze.45.2. See 
Had SPOKEN. Ge.44.2 Nu.28.2) Fhar-sguare. 

VRE TE #214 SAR ei 18 SQUARES, Fze. 43.16, 17. 


FPzr. 8.22-Ne.2.18 Es.7.9 Job 22.4 | SQUARED. Fze. 41. 21. 


Je.36.4 Da.10.11,15,19 Mar. 1.42 | 
12.12 Tou.19.28 20.19 24.40 Jno. 
4,509.6. J1.58,48. 38.22 -5922019 | 
Ac.9,27 19.41 20,86 26,30 
He. 2% 19, 





28.25 | STABLENESS, 


| 
i 


STABILITY. 
STABLE. 


Ts. 38,6: 
stantive, Eze. 25.6. 
1 Ch. 16.30. 

Ps. 87. 3f. 





See 
Extablisa, L 





sT AC 
ps Se eee 
STACHYS, spike. 


STACKS. Ex. 22.6. 
STACTE, Ex. 30. 34. 


Ro. 16. 9. 


STAFF. Ge.32.10  38.18,25 Ex. |} 
$2.41 21619 Nuw13.23 22.27) duc 
6.21 18a.17.7,.40 2S8a.3.20 21.19 
93.7, 21 2 Ki.4.29,31 18.21 1 Ch, 
11.23 Pah Is.3.1 “rbrid.0; 
15,24 14.5 24.27, 30.42 36.6, Je. 
48.17 Heo. 29.6 Ho.4.12 Zee.8.4 
41.10,14 Mar.6.8 He. 11.21. , See 
Bread. 

STAGGER. Job 12.25 Ps.99.1T 
at? LG i A 

STAGGERED. Ro. 4.20. 
STAGGERETH. Is. 19.14. 
STAGGERING. 1 Sa.25. df. 
STAIN. Job3.5 Is.23.9 63.3. 
STAIRS. { Ki.6.8 2 Ki.9.13 Ne.! 
9.4 Ca.2.14 Eze.43.17 . Ac. 21.40. 
STAKES. [s.33.20 54.2, 
STALK. Ge.dt.5,22  Je.11.19F 
Ho. 8.7. 

STALKS. Jos.2.5. 

STALL. Jeo.46.21¢ Am.6.4 Mal. 
4.2 Lu.13.15. 

STALLS. 1 Ki. 4.26.2 Ch.9,25 32. 


28 Bab.3.17. 

STALLED. Pr.15.17. 
STAMMERERS, Is. 382.4. 
STAMMERING. Is. 28.1i 
BTAMP. 2 Sa. 22.43 


3. 19. 
Ez2.6.11. 





BTAMPED. De.y.21 


2 Ki. 23.6, 15 









$Ch.15.16. Eze.25.6 Da.7 a. 19 | 
8.7, 40. 

STAMPING. Saar 
STANCHED. Lu.8. 44. 

STAND, substantive, Tze. 29.7. 
STAND, verb, Fx.33.10 LL». 27. 14, 
17. Nu.30. Aan, ta lby 12 De. 18.5 
9532 298520, be i Sauiode, 19) 3 
MU Sable tt wel doy 2ASh. s714 
§.11,16 10.4 .1Ch.21.16 23.30 | 
29Ch.5.14 34.32 Bzr.10.14 Es. 
$4 8:11 Job8.15 19.25 38.14 
Ps.38.11 45.9 78.13 102.284 107. 
25+ 109.6,31 122.2 180 38>) Pr.12. 
7st OA21 = 25.6) peh058. 3, Hp usals hai 
10. 11.30 14.24 21.8 23. 18 32.3 | 
4).$ 46.10 47.12 61.5. Je.6. 16 | 
4098 46521. Jeze..17.14 Da, 2.44 | 
11.6,25 Am.2.15  Mi.d.4 Na. 2. | 
8 Mal.3.2 ‘Mat. 12.23.26 Mar. 3. 
24,25 11.25 hit. 18. 18) kok, Ls) 
6220 625.10 26.6 .o Ros5.2 9.11 | 
14.4 1(Co.15.1,30 2.0.1.24 Ep. | 
613,14 1Pe.5.12 Rez.3.20 6. 17 
18. 15. 

STAND abroad. D2.24.11. 

STAND aguinst. Le.19.16 Nu.30.9 
Je. 44.29 Ep.6.11. 

STAND aloof. Ps.38.11. 

STAND back. Ge. 19.9. 

STAND before. PSXeos 204 BO oleh old 
17.6 Le.18.23 26.37 Nu.16.9 7. 
M8512 De.724..9.2. 410: 8304, 
9% 19.17 29.10 Jos.1.5 7.12, 13 


10.8 20.6 23.9 Ju.2.14 1 Sa. 6. | 
Oi wio.ee 1 Ki.1.2 4.108 - 19.135 
WAT EO Le 20. 29.11 fezr. 9.15 | 
Job 41.10  Ps.5.5¢ 147.17 Pr. 22. 
99 97.4 Je.7.10 15.19. 35.19. 40. 
10f 49.19 59.44 Eze.t4.11,15 Da. 
1.5 8.4,7 11.16 Na.1:6 Lu.21. 
86 Ro.14.10 Re. 29. 12: 

STAND by. Ge.v4.43 Ex.7.15 18. 
Pie M2. Qos BNC rl eDice LS; Ons d 2 22 
48.19 Eze.46.2 Zece.3.7 4.14 Jno. 
11.42. 

STAND fast. Ps. 89.28 
46.14 10.16.13 Ga.5.1 
Ae iebi..6 2 chaz. 1, 


THES gale 
Phi. 1.27 


STAND forth. Je.46.4 Mar.3.3 
Lu. 6.8. 
STAND here. Ge.24.13 Nu.23.15) 
De.5.31 2532.18.30 Mat.20.6 Mar. 
9.1 Ae. 4.10. 

STAND in. Ju.4.20 2C0h.35.5 Ps. 

1.5 4.4.5.5 24.3. 33.8 io a 89. 

Ase tstcb, fa5,2 « Je.%.2, -1e-6 .17. 

19 226.2 8 Eze.13.5 722.30 ‘4b. 24 | 
Da. 1.4 11.16 12.13 Zec. 14.4 | 
Mat. 24.15 Lu.1.19 1Co.2.5 -Ga. 

4. 20. 


STANDon. Ex.17.9 2Ki.6.31 Da. 
¥1.17,31 Re. 10.2. 

STAND owl. Ps.73.7. 

STAND perfect. Col. 4.12. 


STAND sfifl. -Ex.1413 Nu.9.8 
Jos.3.8 ~8):12_.1Sa,9.27, da it 
§ 20Ch.20.17 Job 37.14 Je.d1.50 
Ac. 8. 38, 

STAND strong. Ps.30.7. 

STAND there. Nu.11.16 De.18.7 
Ja. 2.3. 

STAND fogethor. Is.50.8. 

STAND up. Ex.9.16¢ Ne.9.5 Jon 
80.20. 33.5 Ps.35.2 91.16 Es | 
iveeieuct. Gen 441k aids. te 245, f 
§1.17  ize.31.14 Da. §. 22, 28, 25 
11. 2,3, 4, 7, 14,20,21 12.1 Na.t.6t 
Ac. 10. 25. 

STAND upon. Ex.33.2t D>. 27.12, 
18. Jos.3.13 2:Sa.1.9 1 Ki.19: 11 
Eze.2.1 27.29 33.26 47.10 Da.| 
7.4 8.18f Hab.2.1 Zec.14.12 Ac. | 
26.16 Re.10.5. 

STAND upright. Ps.20.8 Da.10.11) 
Ac, 14. 10. 


STAND with, Nuw.1.5. 

STAND witha, Ezr.10.13 Mat. 
12.47 Lu.8.20 13.25. 

STANDARD. Nu.i.52  2.2,3,10,) 





| STARE. Ps. 22. 17. 


| His STATUTES. Ex.15.26 De.6, 
17,.10:3) 11:1 $2710 p28MF—O2Sx 
22.23 1Ki.8.61. 2 Ki.17.15 ae 
2Ch.34.31 Ezr.7.11 Ps.18.22 10: 


| STEADY. Ex. 17.12 


STAN 


17,18, 25 10.14. ]s.40, 22. 59.19 62. 
10 Je.4.6,21 50.2 51; Ae 
STANDARDS. Nu.2.31,: 
STAN DARD-BEARER. 
STANDEST. Ge, 24. 31 
Jos, 5.15 Ps.10.1 Ac. 7.33 
20. 
STANDETH. 
17.12% 25.25 
Ps.1.1, 26.12 
LG gPrsd.2 


ia 10. 18. 
Ex. 3.5 
Ro. 11. 


Nu. 14.14 . De.1.38 
Ju.16.26 3s.6.5 7.9 
33.11 82.1 119.904, 
Ga. 2/9; Is: 13 967 
5y.14. Da.i2.1 Zece.11:16 Jno.1. 
26 3.29 Ro.14.4.:1 Co. 7.37. 8,18 
10.12 2T7i.2.19 He.10.1t Ju.5.9 
Re. 10.8. 
STANDING, substantive. 1 Kid 
ot 2.Ch. 20.164 Nuls1LP) Ps. 69. 
Da. 8.18 ey. Ley Me. at. 
RAN es oe and adj. 
By 1 Sa. 19.20 
14. 23f 
Es. 5.2 
Mi.5. 13 
16.28 20.3,6 Mar. 
Luslstl. 9. 27 ej teeis 
Ac.2.14 4.14 5. 
22.20 He.9.8 2.Pe: 
11 4> WS.109 SUT 


%. 
9.2 
Le. 26, 

22.6 
22.19, ~ 2: Ch. 
Ps. 197.35 

Zec.3.1 





ite oo 
Mat. 6.5 
13.14 


o a 9 20.14 
5 1 aoe 
Re.7.1 

See Corn. 
STANK. 
fa. 10.6. 
STAR. Nu.24.17  Am.5.26 Mat. | 
2. "2,7, 9, 10 wAc.7.43 1Co.15.41 Re. | 
aU ie G RC 2 

Day-STAR. 2 Pe.1. 19. 
Mornin PeoPE: Re. 2. 28 
STAR- Is.47.138 
STARS. 1D im 
4.19 Ju.5.20 Ne.4.21 ob 3 
9.7 22.12 25.5 as -Ps, 8.3 135, 
148.3 Ie 2 
Eze. 32.7 ue ‘8. 10. L 3 
3.19: BOb.42 SLN 2s 25 
1 Co, 15.41 He. 11.12 
8.12 12.1. See Heaven, 


» 


Ex. 7. 2 


21 8.14 16.20 2 


225163 


Je. 31.35 
Joel 2.10 
Ac. 27.20 
Jude ls Re. 
Seven. 


STATE.  Ps.39.5 
41.28 See Hate. 
STATELY. [22. 23.41. 
STATION. 2 .Ch.35. 157 
STATURE. Nu. 13.32 
98.20¢ 2Sa.21.20 ), 
6 Ca.7.7 Is.10.33 3. 
18 17.6 19.11 27 
Lu. 2.62 | 12225919: 3 Ep. 4.13. 
STATUTE. 5x. 15.25 29.9 Le.3. 
17 16.34 24.9 Nu.19.21 27.11 
35.99 Jos. 24.25 — 1Sa. 30:25: 5 Ps: 
81.4 Da.6.7, 15. 

STATUTES. [x.18.16 be.10.11 
Nu.30.16 De.4.6 6.24 16.12 17. 
19 1Ki.3.3 2 Ki.17.8,19,34,37 2 
Ch.33.8 Ne.9.14 Ps.19.8 Eze. 
20.25 33.15 Mi.6.16. See Statute 
for Ever. 


Mat.12.45 Lu. 


Is. 22. 19. 
1:°Sa..16.7 
1 Ch, 11.23 
45.14 bze. 
31.3. Mat.6 


2i 
A: 


45 Je. 44.23. See Judy nents, 
| My STATUTES. Ge.26.5 2.18.5, 


95 19.19 25.18. 26.8, 15,43 9D Ki. 
B44 6 9.6 oll. Usk 92K. 17.382 
Ch.7.19 Ps.50. 16 89.31 Je.44.10 
Vge.5.657 11.20 18.19 36.27 Zee. 
1563 

Try STATUTES. 10.29.19 Ps. 


119. 12, 16, 23, 26, 33, 48, 54. G4, 68, 71, 
80, 83, 112, 117, 118, 124, 133, 155, lif. 


STAVES. Ex. 25.13.14, 15,28 27.6, 
7 30.5 37.4,5,15,28 38.5,7 49.20 
Nu.4.6,8, 11,14 21.18  1Sa.17. 43 


1Ch.15.15 Hah. 3.14 Zec.11.7 Mat. 


10.10 26.47,55 Mar.14.43,48 Lu. 
9.3 22.52, 

STAY, substantive. Le. 13:5.87 @Sazi 
9919) Psis. 18) Is. 33k 19.13 1 Tis | 
Slope 

STAYS. 1 Ki.10.19 2C@h.9.18 Je. 
50. 36. 


STAY, verb. Ge.19.17_ Ex.9.28 Le. 
13.23, 28 Jos.19.19 Ru.1.13 18a. 
15.16 20.388 2Sa-24.16 1 Ch. 21.15 
Job 37.4 38.37 Ps.59.15¢ = Pr.28: 
Tt eCas2u sTsat0320" 29.9% 30. 22 
31.1 48.2 59.10 Je.4.6 20.9 Da. 
4.35 Ho. 13. 13. 

STAYED. Ge.8.19,12 32.4 Ex.10. 
24 17.12 Nu. 16. 48,50 25.8 De. 
10:10 Jos.10.13 1Sa.20.19 24.7 
30.9 2Sa.17.17 24.21,25 1 Ki.22. 
8h 2 Ki4e6 13.989 15.20 4 Ch. 20: 
90" 2: Oh (seed Jobst) Psxloe: 
30 Is.26.3 La.4.6 Eze. 31.15 
Hag.1.10 Lu.4.42 Ac.19.22. 
STAYETH. Is.27.8 Je.48.30f. 
STEAD. Ge.2.21 4.25 22.13 30.2 
44,33 [6x.4.16 5.12 29.30 Le.16. 
82 WNu.3.12, 41,45 5.19, 20.29 8.16 
10.31 32.14 Do. 2.12/21, 22,23 10.6 
TOS. Lp Oe 9Sa.i16.8 17.25 
qi PS Osseo VAIS 2 Kiki. 24 
Es. 2.4, 17 Joh 16.4 31.40 33.6 
34.24 Ps.45.16 Pr.11.8 Eci4.a5 
Is.3.24 55.13 Eoze.16.32 Ho.1.10f 
200.5.20 Phile.13. See Reigned. 
2 Ti. 2. 19+. 


STEADS. 1.(Ch.5. 22. 

STEAL. Ge.31.27 44.8 Ex.20.15 
22.1 Le.19.1t De.5.19 2Sa.19.3 
Pr.6.30 39.9 Je.7.9 28.30 Mat. 
6.19,20 19.18 27.64 Mar.10.19| 


2 
on 





STRA 


Rui 18.20 Jno.16.10 Ro.2.21 13.9 | 


4, 28. 
Si rEALERS. 1 Ti. 1.10. 
STEALETH. Ex.21.16 Job 21.18 
27.20 Zec.5.3. 


STEALING. De.24.7 Flo.4.2. 

STEALTH. 28.19.38 Job 4.12}. 

STEADFAST. Jobi1.15 Ps.78.8, 
87 Wa6: 26) yt Co. 7287 asebsun2 
A 1.7 * Bek 2) 2.68114 06519 olsePe. 
¢ 

STEADFASTLY. Ru.1.18 2 Ki. 
Sid © Ena. 9651. Ac. 1.10 2:42 96.15 
1.55 14.9 20Co.3.7, 13. 

STEADF Ate) ESS. Ps.5.9t Col. 
#5 2 Pe.3.17 

STEEL. 2Sa.29.35 Jol 20.24 Ps. 
18.34 Je.15.12. 

STEEP. ze.38.20 Mi.1.4 Mat. 
8.382 Mar.5.13 Lu.8.33. 

STEM. Is.6. 13y LAE 

STEP. 1585a.20.38 Jobst.7. 


STEPHANAS, a crown, or crowned. 
1.00.1.16 16.15, 17. 


STEPHEN. See Stepranis. <Ac.6. 
D8 Med9reSe27 11-19 © 22:20; 
STEPPED. Jno.5.4. 
STEPPETH. Juo.5.7. 

STEPS. Jx.20.26 2Sa.22.387 11Ki. 
10.19,20 2Ch.9.18,19 Job 14.16 
18.77) 22:4 29.6 91.4)37 Ps. 171i 
18.36 37.23;31 44.18 56.6 57.6 
23.9 85013 -119.183- Prv4. 12 »6.5 


16.9 Is.26.6 Je. 10.23 
Eze. 40, 22, 26, 31, 34, 37,49 Da. 11.43 
Bo. 4.12 -2 Co.12:18 1 Pe. 2.21. 


!{SFERN. Ac. 27.29. 

STEWARD. Ge.15.2 43.19 1 Ki. 
16.9 Da.l.11f Mat.20.8 Lu.8.3 
12.42 16.1,2,8 Tit.1.7. 
STEWARDS. 10Cb.28.1 1 Co.4.1, 
2 1 Pe.4.10. 

STEWARDSHIP. Lu. 16.2, 3,4. 


STICK, substantive. 21Ki.6.6 Lad. 
8 Eze. 37.16, 17, 19. 
STICKS. Nua. 15.32, 33 
12. Bze.37.20 Ac. 28.3. 
STICK, verb. Job 33.21 
38.2 Eze. 29.4. 
STICKETH. Pr. 18. 24. 
STIFF. © Je. 17.23. 
STIFF neck. De.3i.27 Ps.75.5. 
STIFF-HEARTED. Tize.2.4. 
STIFF-NECKED. Ex.382.9 


1 Ki. 17.10, 


Hae ss 


33. 3,5 


? 


34.9 De.9.6,13 10.16 2Ch.30.8 
Ae. 7.51. 

STIFFENED. 2 Ch.36.13. 

STILL, adverb. Ge.41.21  Ex.9.2 
Le. 13.57. Nu.14.88 Jos.24.10 1 
Sa. 12.25 26.25 2Sa.14.32 16.5 2 
Wate 2. 3) bh. 4 (Bb 12 Cb 122. 91) 33) 
Azo JO 25359. #37 1378208 1388 1 Bs: 4929 
68121 78.32) (84.4 9204 139718 
We: 09.9 29.5625)" 9612, 17,2 » 10.4 
Jes. LE 23.17 27511 (31.20 42.10 
La. 3.2’) E:ze.33.30 41.7 Zee.i1. 
16 Jno.7.9 11.6 Ac.15.34 17.14 
Rowiit.98 “1Tisis8) Resx22el 1s Bee 


Stand, Stood. 


4 STILL, «djective. VEx.15.16 Ju. 18. 
9 KP I9M2, 22989 Job. 167 Ps. 
Aude 8 2370 46510) 676.8 W83.4 


107.29 Is.23.2 30.7 
6 Mar. 4. 39. 


42.14 Je.47. 


| §TILLED. Nu.13.30 Ne.8.11. 
| STILLEST. Ps.89.9. 


STILLETH. Ps. 65.7. 


STING, SS. 10.15.55,56 Re.9. 10. 
STINGETH. Pr. 23,32. 

STINK, substantive. Is.3,24 34.3 
Joel 2.20 Am. 4.10. 

STINK, verb. Ge. 34.30 Ex. 5.21} 
fase 16-24 WSans4p 27: 12,1 
Ch 19.6+ Ps. 38.5. 

STINKETH. Is.50.2 Jno. 11.39. 
STINKING. Ps.14.3¢ Ec. 10.1. 
STIR, substantive. Ac.12.18 19.23, 


STIRS. Is. 22.2. 
STIR, verb. Nu.24.9 Job17.8 41. 


10  Ps.35. 238 Ro Be) peSOh2 BP rsibst 
Can2: Fr 35 Rd p TSO m3. 17 
42.13 Da.il. ty 25 DN M56, <2) Re. 1% 

Loman. 

STIRRED. Ex.35.21,26 36.2 1Sa. 
22.8 26.19 1 Ki.11.14,23 21.25 
10h.5.28 2Ch.21.1G 36.22. Ezr. 
1.1 Ps.39.2 TDa.11.10,25 Hag.1. 
14 Acx6. 122 13.50% 14,2 917.13, 16, 
algo: 

STIRRETH. De.32.11  Pr.10.12 


15.18 28.25 29.22 Is.14.9 64.7 
Lu. 23. 5. 


STOCK. Le.25.47 Job14.8 Is. 

40.24 44.19 Je.2.27 10.8 Ac.13. | 
26 Phi.3.5. 

STOCKS. : Job 13.27 33.11 Pr.7. 


92 Je.3.9 20.2,3 29.26 Ho. 4. 12 
Ac. 16, 24. 

Guzing-STOCK. Na.3.6 He. 10.33. 
STOICS. Ac.17.18. 

STOLE. Ge.31.20 2Sa.15.6 21. 
11.2 2Ch.22.11 Mat. 28.13 Hp. 4. 28. 
STOLEN, Ge.30.33 31.19, 26, 30, 


32,39 40.15 Fix. 22.7, 12 Jos 7.11 
28a.19.41 21.12 Pr.9.17 Ob.d. 
STOMACH. 1 Ti.5. 25. 
STOMACHER. Is. 3. 24. 

STONE, substantire. Ge.11.3 28. 
18, 22 0. 3.8,10 31.45 35.14 49. 
94 Fx.4.25 15.5,16 17.12 20.25 


21.18 28.10.11 Le.26.1 Nu.35.17, 
23 - De. 25. 1t rang 15.6 18. 17 
24.27 Ju.9.5 5, 18 18a.6.18 7.12 


Ti7 


La. 4.18 | 


| 
| 





STON 


.49,50 20.19 25.37  980.5.114 
13 1 Ki.6.7, 18 2 Ki.3.25 1 Ch. 
. 15" 2Ch.2 14 Ne.9.11 Job 28. 
338.30 41. 24 Ps.91.12 118.22 
PIL. 1t 20.10} 26.8,27 27.3 Je. 
7 51.26 Wa.8.58. Da.2.34, 45 
7 Am.9.9¢ Hab.2.11,19 Hag. 
Jec.3.9 4.7 7.12 Mat.4.6 
21,42,44 24.2 27.66 28.2 
12.10 13. 16.3,4 Lu.4.3, 11 
19. 44 17,18 $21.6 -22.41 
94.2 <a3m0. 1242 2256 38: 7) 91.38, 39, 
44 20.1, Ac.4.11 617.29@ 1.Pe.2.7 
Re.16.21 18.21. See Corner, Great, 
Hewed, Stumbling, Wall. 
STONE, with wood. Jx.7.19 


t 


ee | 
wats 


to 


eh 


2 
<p 
1S 
eS) 


htt 


fa 
IW! 


vg 2 
11 20. 


De. 


4.98 28.36, 644129217) 2 5149.18 
Is.87.19 Eze. 20.32 Da.5.4,23 Re. 
9. 20. 


STGNE of Zoheleth. 
Burdensome STONE 
Hewn STONE. Ex.20.25 2 Ki. 22. 
6 2Ch.34.11 La.3.9 Eze.40.42 
Am.5.11 Lu. 23.53. 

Living STONE. 1 Pe.2.4. 

Precious STONE. Pr.17.8 26.8 
Ca.5.12+ 18.28.16 Eze.28.13 1 Pe. 
2.6 Re.17.4 21.11. 
Tables of STONE. Ex.24.12 31.18 
34.1,4 De.4.13 5.22 9,9, 10, 11 
10.1.3 1Ki.8.9. 2:Co.3.3. 

Tried STONE, Is. 28. 16. 

White STONE. Re. 2.17. 
STONE-SGUARERS. 1 Ki.5.18 
STONES. Ge.31.46 Ex.28. 11,12, 
17, 2t 2907 Le. 14. 40,42, 45 19. 367 
91.20 De.8.9 23.1 27.4,5,8 Jos. 
4,8, 6,8, 9,20 21 8.32 Ju.20.16 1 
Sa.17.49 2S8a.16.6,13 1 Ki.5.18 
AQ AOS29 Aoeee 18. 81.825 02 Ki. 
$519,296 16.17 BCH ASB NCh.l: 
15 9.27 16.6 26.14 Ne.4.2 Job 
5.23 6.12. 8.17 14:19 ©2202 928.6 


1 Ki.1.9. 
Zee. 12.3. 


’ 


40,17 | Ps.102.14 187.9% Br. 16/117 
We. 3h «10/9 fisid.2el4.19 6279) 
54.14, 12 57.6. 60.1% 962,101 Fe.3.9 
43.10 La.4.1 Eze.26.12 28.14, 16 
Mi.1.6 Zee.5.4 9.16 Mut. 3.9 
4.38: Mayr.5.5° 12.4 13.1 Lu.3.8 
19.40 Jno.8.59 10.381 20.3.7 | 


Ped, 
Grea. 
STONES of darkness. Job 28.3. 
STONES of emptiness. Is. 34.11. 
Corner-STONES. Ps. 144.12. 


See S/one (verb), Costly, 


Glistering STONES. 1 Ch.29.2 
Gravel STONES. La.3. 15. 

Heap of STONES, Jos.7.26 8.29 
2 Sa. 18.17. 

Hewed STONES. 1 Ki.5.17 7.9, 11. 
Tlewn STONES. Is. 9.10 

Marble STONES. 1 Ch. 29.2. 
Precious STONES. 2Sa.12.30 1 Ki. 
10,2911 1 Ch.2952:8 eee 9.10 
32.27 Eze. 27.22 Da. 11,38 1Co.3. 
12) Re. 8:12) 16— 21.49! 

Whole STONES. De.27.6 Jos.8.31. 
Wrought STONES. 1 (Ch. 22.2. 
STONE, verb. Ex.8.26 17.4 Le. 
20.2,27 24.14, 16, 23 ve 14.10 15. 
35,36 De.18.10 17.5 Die PAS 27% 
91,24 1Ki.21.10 Ize.16.40 238. 
47 Lu.20.6 Jno.10.31,32,33 11.8 
Ac. 14.5. 

STONED.  Ex.19.13- 21.28, 29, 32 
Fos. 25 Lai 21s et: 13. 14,15 
2Ch.10.18 24.21 Mat.21.35 Jno. 
8.5 Ac.5.26 7.58,59 14.19 2 Co. 
11.25 He.11.37 12, 20. 
STONEST. Mat.23.37 Lu.13.34. 
STONING. 1S8a.30.6. 

STONY. Ps. 141.6 Eze.11.19 36. 
26 Mat.13.5,20 Mar.4.5, 16. 
STOGD. Ge.18.22 29.35¢ Ex. 14. 


19 Nu.16.48 De.4.11 5.5 Jos.3. 
16 4.3,9 Ju. aa 16.29 1Sa.3.10 
4.15} 10.23 1758. (QR Te Ri. 
8. 14, 55 14.44 2 Ki.2:7 23.3 2Ch. 
531 Secret SaNe OE? Es.9.16 Ps. 
Je.46.15 48.45 Eze. 
10:17 Dav8.d7- 10.11 
12.5 Jon.1.15+ Hab.3.6 
Zee. 1.8,16,11 Mat.12.46 Lu.6.8 
18.11. Jno.18.25 20.11 Ac.3.8 
9.7" 1690827 Zig Heres G. 
STOOD above. Ge.28.13 2 Ch. 24. 
20 Ps.104.6. 

STOOD afar. Ex.2.4 20.18,21 Lu. 
17.12 28.49 Re. 18.17. 


STOOD a. FEx.19.17 33.8,9 2 Ki. 

5.9 2Ch.5.12 28.138 IKze.10.19 
91.21 Lu.7.38 Jno.18.16 Re.8.3. 
STOOD be ey Ge. 19.27 43.15 
Ex.9.10 Le.9.5 Nu.27.2 Jos. 20.9 
Ju. 20, 28 1 “Sa. 16.21 1 Ki. 1. 28 
$.15,16 8.22 1266.8) 22/ SIR ORY 
4.12 6.16, 25 8&9) 103442 Ch: 6. 12 
10.6,8 18.20 Es.8.4 Ps. 106.23 
Je. 15.1 18:20 S212; Eze. 8:12 
TDaehal Se 2h2s 8188.3 8e7220 68.8, 15 


Zec.3.3,4 Mat.27.11 Ae.10.17, 30 


12.14 24.20 Re.7.9 8.2 12.4. 
STOOD beside. 2Sa.15.2 1 Ki.10. 
19 Je.36.21 Eze.9.2 10.6. 
STOOD by. Ge.18.2 24.380 4151 
45,1 Ex.18.13 Nu.23.6,17 Ju.3. 
19 18.16 1Sa.1.26 28a.13.31 
1 Ki. 13.1, 24 2 Kise. told 11.14 
18:27 e003. 9% ot Ghi21. 1h eo aet3e.2Z 
Je.44.15 F2o.43.6 Da.7.16 Zee. 


3.5 Mar.14.47 15.35 Lu.6.1 19. 
24 24.4 Jno.18.22 19.25 Ac.1. 
10 9.39 22.25 23.2,4,11 27.23. 


| 
- | 





STOO 





STOOD in. Ex.5.20 32.26 Nu. 
12.5 16.18,27 Sand 26 Jos.3, 





17 4.10 Ju.9.7, 35 18.17 28a. 
23.12 1 Ki.19.13 9 Ki.3.21 4.15 
2 (Ch. 30.16 35.10 34:31 Ne&7 
Es.5.1 Je.19.14 23.18,22 Jéze.8. 
11 Ob.14 Lu.24.36 Jno. 20.19, 26 
Ac.17.22 Re.5.6. 
STOOD on. 18a.17.3 26.13 28a. 
2.25 1Ch.6.39,44 2Ch.3.13 Eze, 
10.3 Mat.13.2 Jno.21.4 Ac. 21.40 
Re. 14. 1. 

STOOD over. Nu.7.1¢ De.31,16 
Jos.5.18 Eze.10.4,18 Mat.2.9 Lu. 


4,39. 
STOOD round. Ge.87.7 Ac. 14.29 
Jos.10.18 11.138 28a. 


25. I Rees 
STOOD séill. 

2.23.28 20.12 WNe.12.39 Job 4.16 
32.16 Hab.3.11 Mat.20.32 Mar. 
10.49 Lu.7.14. 


STOOD there. Ex.34.5 1Sa.6.14 
1 Ki. 10.20 2 Ch.9.19 Eze. 3. 23 


Ho.10.9 Mat.27.47 Mar.11.5 Jno. 


18. 18. 

STOOD up. Ge,23.3,7  Ex.2.17 
WNu.11.32 90 Chi2t1> 28:2 eels 
13.4 20.19, 28 28.12 Ezr.2.63 
Ne!7,65' | 8.5 °.9:8/4 9 ESOP aia 
Job 4.15 29.8 30.28 Ps.106.30 
Eze. 37.10 Da.8.22 Lu.4.16 10, 


25 Ac.1.15 4.26 
16 25.18. 


5.34 11.28 13. 


STOOD upon. Ge.41.17 1Sa.17.51 
2Sa.1.10 1 Ki.7.25 2 Ki.13.21 
2 Ch.4.4 Ne. 8.4 Eze.11.23 Am. 


Gat. Re-Le 11 
STOOD with. 
2 Ch. 29. 26 


13.1. 
Ge.45.1 2 Ki.21il 
Eer.3.9 La.2.4 Lu.9. 


82. Jno.18.5,18 2 Ti.4.16) 17. 
TOODEST. Nu.22.34 De.4.10 
Ob. 11 

STOOL. 2 Ki.4.10. 

STOOLS. Ex.1.16. 

STOOP. Job 9.13 Pr.12.25 Is. 
46,2. )Mare1.7, : 
STOOPED. Ge.49.9 1%a.24.8 28, 


14. °2 Ch.36.17 
STOOPETH. Is.46.1. 
STOOPING. Lu.24.12 Jno. 20.5. 
STOP. 1 Ki. 18. 44 2 Ki. 3.19, 25 

2 Ch. 32.3 “Ps.35.8 107.42: Eze, 

89.11 2 Co.11.10. 
STOPPED. Ge.8.2 


Jno.8.6,8 20.11. 


26.15,18 Le. 


15.3 2Ch.32.4,30 Ne.4.7 Ps. 63. 
11 -WJe.6132" /Zeec7. 1 “Aeaiabe 
Ro.3.19 Tit.1.11 He. 11.33. 
STOPPERS. Eze. 27.9f. 
STOPPETH. oee 5.16 Ps.58.4 


Pr. 21.13 Is. 33. 
STORE, cob itamiiee. 
36 Le. YI) PH dat 
99.84) 6 Ki-10/10' 2a 20S 
Ch.29.16 2Ch.11.11 21.10 Ne.6. 
18 Ps.144.13 Is.39.6 Na.2-9 J 
60. 16:2, WTR6 MOP 2 Pesse 
STGRE, verb. Aw. 3.10. 

STORE- CITIES. 1 Ki.9.19 2 Ch, 


8.4,6 16.4 17.12. 
STORE. HOUSE. Mal.3.10 Lu 
Ge.41.56 De 


STORE-HOUSES. 
2 Ch.32.28 Ps, 


28.8 1Ch.27.25 

33.7 Je. 50. 26. 

STORK. Le.11.19 De.14.18 Job 
39.13¢ Ps.104.17 Je.8.7 Zec.5.9. 


Ge.26.14 41. 
10 De.28.5, 17 


STORM. Job 21.18 27.21 Ps.54.8 
83.15 107.29 Is.4.6 25.4 28.2 
299.6 Eze.38.9 Na.1.3 Mar.4.37 
Lu. 8. 23. 

STORMY. Ps.107.25 148.8 Eze. 
18.1143. 

STORY. 2:Ch.1 8:22 22427 


STORIES. Ge.6.16 TEze.41.16 42. 

3,6 Am.9.6. ; 
STOUT. Job4.11 Is.10.12 Da.7. 

20 Mal.3.13. 

STOULHEAR ES Ps.76.5 Is. 

46.12. 

STOUTNESS. Is.9.9. 

STRAIGHT. Jos.6.5,20 1Sa.6.1% 

Ps.5.8 Pr.4.25 Ee. 115, eae 

40.2.4 42.16 45.2 Je.31.9> Eze: 


1.7,9,12,23 10.22 Mat.3.3 Mar. 


re, Lu.3.4,5 18.13 Jno.1.23 
Ac.9.11 He.12.18. 

STRAIGHTWAY. 1Sa.9.13 28.20 © 
Pr.7.22 Da.10.17 Mat.3.16 4.20 


21.3 27.48 Mar.1.10,18 5.29 6. 


54 11.3 Lu.5.39 14.5 Jno.13.32 

Ac.5.10 9.20 16.33 22.29 23.30 

Ja. 1.24. 

STRAIN. Mat.28. 24. 

STRAIT, substantive. 18a.18.6 2 

Sa 24.14 PCR 21 1s Job 36.16 
Da.9.25¢ Phi. 1.23. 

STRAITS. Job 20.22 La.1.3. 


STRAIT, adjective. 2 Ki.6.1 Is.49, 
20 Mat.7.13,14 Lu. 13.24. 

STRAITEN. Je.19.9. 

STRAITENED. Job 18.7 _ 37.10 
Pr.4.12 Eze.42.6 Mi.2.7 Lu.12, 
50 2 Co.6. 12. 


STRAITENETH. Job 12.28. 

STRAITEST. Ac. 26.5. 

STRAITLY. Ge.43.7  Ex.13.19 
Jos.6.1 1Sa.14.28 Mat.9.30 Mar. 
1.43 3.12 5.43 Lu.9. 21 Ac. 4.17 
5.28. 


STRAITNESS, Ex.6.9¢ De.28.58, 
55,57 Job 36.16 1s.42.16¢ Je.19.9 


He.1. Rt. 
STRAKE. Ac.27.17. See Struck. 


STRA 


STRE 


a a ee as 


STRAKES. Ge.30.37 Le. 14.37, 
STRANGE. Ge.4¥.7 Job 19.3,17 
Pr.21.8 Je.18.14¢ 1 Pe.4.4, 12, 


See Children. 
STRANGE «act. Is. 28.21, 
STRANGE apparel. Zep.1.8. 
STRANGE cities. Ac. 26.11. 
STRANGE eountry. He. 11.9. 
STRANGE doctrines. He.13.9. 
STRANGE jire. Le.10.1 Nu.3.4 
26. 61. 
STRANGE flesh. Jude 7. See God, 
Gods. 
STRANGE incense. Ex. 30.9. 
STRANGE land. Wx.2.22 18.3 Ps, 
187.4 Ac.7.6. 
STRANGE lunguage. Ps. 114.1. 
STRANGE nation. Ex. 21.8. 
STRANGE punishment. Job 31.3. 


STRANGE slips. Is.17. 10. 

STRANGE speech. Eze. 3.5, 6. 

STRANGE thing. Ho.8.12 1 Pe. 
4.12. 


STRANGE things. Lu.5.26 Ac.17. 
20, 


STRANGE vanities. Je.8.19. 
STRANGE vine. Je.2.21. 
STRANGE waters. 2 Ki. 19.24, 
STRANGE wives. 1 Ki.11.8 _ Ear. 
10.2, 10, 11, 14, 17,18,44 Ne. 13.27. 
STRANGE woman. Ju.11.2. Pr. 
2.16 5.3,20 6.24 7.5 20.16 23. 
Bi QI t3: 
STRANGE women. 
22.44 23.33. 
STRANGE work. Ts. 28.21. 
STRANGELY. De. 82.97. 
STRANGER. Ge.15.13 17.8, 12, 27 
23.4 28.4 37.1 Ex,2,22 12. 19, 43, 
48,49 18.3 20.19 22.21 23.9, 13 
29.33 30.33 Le. 16.29 17.12, 15,'19, 
10, 33, 34 22010, 12°13,.25 28.29 Ode 
16,22. 25.6, 35,47 Nu.1.51° 3 10, | 
38 9.14 15.14, 15, 16, 29,30 16.40 
184,719.10 35.15 De. 1.1605: 14 
10.18,19 14.21 17.15 2: 95:5 
26.11 28.43 29.11, 22 Jos. 
8/33 20.9 Ju.19.12 Ru.2.10 2Sa. 
11d) 16:19 1 Ki3. 18 8.41,48 2 
Ch. 6. 32, 3: Job 15.19 19, 15, 27F 3). 
32 Ps.39.12 69.8 94.6 109.11 119 


1 Kae Pre 


IQ 374+ Pr.2.16 5. 10,20 6.1 
7.5 11.15 14.10 20.16’ 27.212 
Ee:6.2 Is.56.3,6 62.8 Jets. 8 
Eze.14.7 22, 7,29" “4457479 © 47.93 
Ob.12 Mal.3.5 Mat. 25.35, 38, 43, 


44 Lu. 17. 18 24.18 Ac 
7.29. See Futherless. 

STRANGERS. Ge.31.15 36.7 Ex. 
6.4 22.21 23.9 Le. 17.8, 10,13 19. 
34 20.2 22.183 25.33,45 De. 10.19 
24.14 31.16 Jos. 8.35 Ju.10.16¢ 2 


Jno. 10.5 


Sa. 22, 45,46 1Ch. 15.19 22.2 29, 
15 2Ch.2.17 15.9 30.25 Ne.9.9 
15.30 Ps.18.44,45 64.3 105. 12 
146: Se er 5106170 Ish. 7 Zibb no. 
17 14.1 25.2,5 29.5 60.10 61.5 
Je.2.25 3.13 5.19 30.8 35.7 41. 
51 La.d.2 Eze.7.21 11.9 16,32 
28:7, 102 30.1231, 12 44.7 47.22 
Ho,7.9 8.7 Joel 3.17 Ob.11 Mat. 


17.25,26 27.7 Jnv.10.5  Ac.2.10 


13.17 Ep.2.12,19 1 Ti.5.10 He. 
01-13) 13.21 Pe.1.1 2.11 83no.5: 
STRANGLED. Na.2.12 Ac. 15. 20, 


29 21.25. 
STRANGLING. Job 7.15. 
STRAW. Ge. 24.25, 32 Ex. 5.7, 10; 
11,16,18 Ju.19.19 1 Ki.4.28 Job 
41.37 Is.11.7 25.10 65.25. 
STRAWED. Ge.32.20 2Ch.34.4 
Mat.21.8 25.24,26 Mar.11.8, 
STREAM. Nu.21.15 Job 6.15 Ps. 


124.4 Is. 27.12 30. 28, 33 57.6 66. 
12) Da.7.10 Am.5.24 Lu. 6. 48. 
STREAMS. Ex.7.19 8.5 Ps. 46. 4 
78.16,20 126.4 Ca.4.15  Is.11.15 
30.25 38.21 34.9 35.6. 
STREET. Ge.19.2 De.13.16 Jos. 


2.19 Ju.1¥.15,17,20 2 Sa. 21,12 22. 





43 2Ch.29.4 32.6 Ezr.10.9 Ne. 
$.1,3,16 Es.6.9,11 Job 18.17 9. 
depeteae sehr, 7.8. > is, 42-9. 1,23 
59.14 Je.37.21 La.2.19 41 Exe. 
16.24,31 Da.9.25 Mat.12.19 Ac. 
9.11 12.10 R.11.8 21.21 22.9, 
STREETS. Nu.22.397 2Sa.1.20 
1 Ki, 20.34 Ps.13.42 55.11 144. 13, 
Pe 20) 55 - 7242 22.43 (26: 
13 Ee. 12. 4,5 Ca.3.2 Is.5.25 10.6 
15.3 24.11 51.20 Je.5.1 7.17, 34 
9.21 11.6,13 14.16 33.10 44.6.9, 
21 48.38 49.26 4y).30 51.4 La.2. 
11,12,21 4.5,8,14,18 Eze.7.19 11. 
6 26.11 28.23 Am.5.16 Mi.7.10 
Na.2.4 3.10 Zsp.3.6 Zec,8.4, 5 
9.3 10.5 Mat.6.2,5 Mar.6.56 
Lu.10.10 13.26 14.21 Ac.5, 15: 


UTRENGTH. Ge.4.12 


Ex. 13.3, 14, 
16 Nu. 23.22 


24.8 Ju.5.21 1 Sa. 
2.4,9,10 15.29 8.22 28a. 22.40 
1 Ki.7.21¢ 2 Ki.2.16+ 18.20 19.3 
1Ch.16.27,28 26.8 29.12,14+ 2Ch. 
2.6¢ 3 17f 13.20 89.214 Bar. 4.13 
Ne.4.10 Job 9.13}, 19 12.13, 16, 21 
17.9 18.13 22.25+ 93.6 30.2. 21F 
31.39F 36.19 39.19 41.22 Ps.8.9 
18.32,39 20.6 27.1 28.8 29.1,11 
30.7 31.2 33.16 39.13 46.1 60. 
7,9F 6211+ 68.34,35 73.96 74. 
1st 81.1 84.5,7 90.10 93.1 95.4 





95.6,7 99.4 ‘108.8 138.2 140.7 
Pr.8.14 10.29 14.4 21.22 94.5 | 


31.17,26  Ee.9.16 10.10,17 Is.5. 
22 10.138 284 25.4 26.4 28.6 
80.3 33.6 86.5 87.3 40.9,29 42, 
25 44.12 45.24 51.9 Je.20.5 51, 
53 La.1.6 Eze. 30. 15,18 83.28 
Da. 2.37, 41 3.207 11.15, 17,31 Joel 
3.16 Am.6.13 Na.17#) 3.9, 11 
Hag.2.22 Lu.l.51 Ac.3.7 Ro. 5. 
O64 1 Covi1b-56) 22'Co: INS See. tie 
Re, 3,80.6; 12) 12.10) 07, 18: 

His STRENGTH. Ex.14.27 De. 
21.17 Ju.8.21 16.5,9,19 2 Ki.9, 24 
1Ch.16.4 Job 18.7,12,13 21.28 
37.6 39.11,21 40.16 Ps.33.17 52. 
7 59.9 6526 68.34 78.4,61 105.4 
Is.31.9¢ 44.12 62.8 63.1 Da. 11. 
2. Ho.9 123°) Red 16. 

In STRENGTH. Ge.49.24 1 Ki. 
19.8 Job3.17¢ 9.4 386.5 Ps.71. 
16 103.20 147.10 Pr.24.5f Is.8 
lif 30.2 Mi.5.4 Ac.9.22. 

My STRENGTH. Ge.49.3 Ex. 15.2 
Jos.14.11 Ju.16.17 2Sa.22.33 Job 
6.11,12 Ps.18.1,2° 19:14 22.15, 19 


28.7 31.4,10 38.10 43.2 59.17 
62.7 71.9 102.23 118.14 139.15 
144.1 Is.12.2 27.5 49.4,5° Je. 16. 


19 La.l.14 3.18 Hab.3.19 Zee. 
12.5 2Cv.12.9. See No. 
Their STRENGTH. Jos. 11.18 
37.39 73.4 78.51 89.17 
105.36 Pr.20.29 Is.30.7 
41.1 63.6 Eze. 24,25 
Thy STRENGTH. Ex. 15.13 E 
33.25 Ju.16.6,15  2Ch.6.41 Ps. 
21.113. 64.0%. 68,281 77.98 741 
77.14 80.2 86.16 110.2 13 
Pr.5.10¢ 24.10 31.3 Is.17.10 5: 
1 63.15 Am.3.11 Mar. 12.30, 3 
Lu. 10. 27. 

Your STRENGTH. 
8.10 Is:23.14 30.15 Ize. 24.91, 
STRENGTHEN. [e.25.35¢ De. 
3.28 Ju.16.28 19.5¢ 1 Ki. 20.22 
Ezr.6.22 Ne.6.9 Job16.5 Ps.20. 
2 27.14 31.24 41.3 68.28 89.21 
L19)2890Ts522-21 9830: 2° “S393 ~a563 
41.10 54.2 Je.4.6+ 23.14 Eze. 7. 
13° 16.49 30.24,25 34.16 Da.i11.1 
Am.2.14 Zec.10.6,12 Lu. 22,32 
1 Pe.5.10 Re.3.2. 
STRENGTHENED. Ge.48.2 Ju. 
3.12 7.11 9.24¢ 1Sa.28.16 28a. 
2.7 01 Chel. 108 62: Ch: tie ey 
2.1. 13.7 07 1b. QUA WIS Oats 
5, 


Ps: 
90.10 
40.31 


3 
8 
2. 


3 


32. 
5 


Le. 26.20 Ne. 


Ie & 


1t 23.8 28.20 32.5 Ezr.1.6 
.28 Ne.2.18 Job 4.3,4 Ps.52.7 
iS SP rive 13 = 8.28) sds. 45. ly; 
Eve.13.22 34.4 Da.10.18,19 11, 
6, 12: He.7.15 “Ac.9.19 Ep. 3.16 
Col.1-11 2°Li.4.17. 
STRENGTHENEDST. Ps. 138.3. 
STRENGTHENETH. Job 15,25 
Ps.104.15 P1.24.5¢ 31.17 Ec.7. 
19 Is.44.14 Am.5.9 Phi. 4.13. 
STRENGTHENING. Lu. 22.43 Ac. 
18. 23 


STRETCH. Ex.7.19 8.5,16 25.20 
Jos.8.18 2 Ki.21 13 1 Ch. 21. 10+ 
Job 11.13 39.26 Fs.68.31 Is. 28. 
20 34.11 54.2 Je.1¥.20 Eze.30. 
25 Am.6.4 Mat.12.13 Jno.21.18 
2 Co. 10. 14. 

STRETCHED. Ge. 22.10 48.14 
Ex.8.6,17 9.23 L013; 22° 34° 91097 
Jos. 8.13, 19,26 2 Sa.6. Ui od. CRG: 
27 17.21 2 Ki. 4.34 35 1 Ch. 21. 16 
Job 38.5 Ps.44.20 88.9 136.6 Pr 
L2t o¥s.3-16)05.25 69.12 170 0%e 10! 
4 14.26.27 16.8 i 
12 61.13 Je.6.4 


~Ib 


La.2.:8° Bzes1)11 10.'7 16, 27 Ho. 
7.5 Am.6.7 Zee.1.16 Mat. 12.13 
Mar.3.5  Lu.22.53 Ac.12.1 Ro. 
10.21. See Arm. 
STRETCHEDST. Ex. 15.12. 
STRETCHEST. Ps. 104.2, 
STRETCHETH. Job 15.25 6.7 
oe Ts.40.22 44.1324 Zee, 
12:4. 

STRETCHING. Is.8.8 Ac. 4. 30. 
STRICKEN. Ge.18.11 24.1 Jos. 
13.1 23.1,2 . Juid.26 91 Ki tl 


Pr.6.1. 23.35 Is.1.5 16.7 53.4,8 
Je.5.3 La.4.9 Lu. 1.7, 18. 
STRIFE. Ge.13.7,8 Ex. 17. 7ft Nu. 


20.13 27.14 De.1.12 Ju.12.2 
28a.19.9 Ps.31.20 55.9 80.6 
106.32 Pr.15.18 16,28 17.1,14,19 


20.3 22.10 26. 17,29,21 28.25 29. 
22: “$0:327 isi: 1lf 58.4 Je.15.10 
Eeze.47.19 48.28 Hab.1.3 Lu. 22. 


24 Ro, 13.13) 1 00.3.3 Gad. 20 
Phi. 1215 2:3 1Ti.6.4° He.6.16 
Ja, 3.14, 16. 

STRIFES. Pr.10,12 2021290 


ETN6i4* 2 Ti) 93 
STRIKE. Ex. 12.7, 22 
Ki.5.11 Job 17.3 20.24 Ps.110.5 
Pr.7.23°°11.15 17.26 22,96 Je.49, 
14¢ Eze.39.2 Ho. 14.5 Hab.3.14 
Mar. 14. 65, 


De 214 eo 


STRIKER. 171.3.3 Tit.1.7. 
ARE ab Job 34.26 Pr.17.18 
te. 9.5. 


STRING. Ps.11.2 Mar.7.35. 
> RIN ee Ps. 21.12 88:2' 92,3 
144 


STRINGED. 1 Sa.18. 6+ 
Is. 38.20 Hab.3.19. 
STRIPE. Ex. 21.25. 
STRIPES. De.25.3 2Sa.7.14 Ps, 
89.32 Pr.17.10 19.29 20,30 Is. 


Ps. 150.4 





STRI 





53.5 Lu. 12. 47, 48 Ac. 16.23,33 2 
Co.6.5 11.23.24 1 Pe, 2,24. 
STRIP. Nu.20,26 1S2.31.8 1Ch. 
10.8 Is.32.11 Eze.16.39 23.26 
Ho. 2.3: 

STRIPPED. Ge. 37.28 Ex.33.6 
Nu. 20.28 1682.18.4 19,24 31.9 
2 Ch. 20.25 Job19.9 22.6 Mi.1.8 
Mat. 27.28 Lu.10.30. 

STRIPLING. 1a.17.56, 
STRIVE. Ge.6.3 26.20 Ex. 21.18, 
22 De.25.11 33.8 Ju.11.25 Job 


38.13 Ps. 35.1 
41.11 45 
13.24 Ro. 15.30 


Pr.3/30'° 25.8 Ts. 
Ho.4.4 Mat.12.19 Lu, 
2 Ti. 2.5, 14, 24, 


).9 


STRIVED. Ro. 15.20, 

STRIVEN. Je.50.24, 
STRIVETH. Is.45.9 1 Co.9.25. 
STRIVING. PHEL2F Col129 
4.12 He. 12.4, 

STRIVINGS. 2Sa.22.44 Ps.18.43 
Tit 8-9. ; 

STROKE. De.17.8 19.5 21D 


Sa.20.10¢ 2Ch.21.144 Es.9.5 Job 


23. 2 
14.6 


36.18 
30. 26 


Ps.38.11¢ 39.10 Is. 
53.8t Eze. 24.16, 


STROKES. Pr. 18.6. 


STRONG. 


10.19 1 
24,21 


50+ Jos. 14.11 
28 6.24, 26+ 


1Sa. 14. 
11.25) 4 
19.11 


16.9 26.16 
9519)" S021 


19.5 24 


38.19 60.9 


89.8, 13 
10.15 


rae C: Se a) 
Ca.8.6 Js.1.31 8.7, 11 
} Dial 


26.1 


44 51.1 
12,14 


84.16 Da. 4.11, 20, 22 


23 Joe 
2.9, 14,1 
aa 
307 Ma 
Ac. 3.16 
2 Co. 12: 
7, 12,14 


Zee. 6. 3+ 


Ge. 49. 14, 24 
3.9 14.21 
28.7 


Ex.6.1 
Nu. 20,20 21.24 
De.2.36 2. .25 28, 
Divide sao.9: Jud, 
9.51 14.14 18.26 
02 2)'Sa.2.16¢ 3.6 10.11 
0.12 22.18 1 Ki.2:8+ 8.42 
1 Ch. 19.12 2 Ch. 11.12, 17 
Ne.1.10 9.25 Job 8.2 
37.18 40.18 Ps.18.17 
-8 30.7 31.2,21 35.10, 18+ 
61.3 71.3,7 80.15, 17 
108.10 186.12 Pr.7.26 
11.16 14.26 18.10, 11, 19 
80.25 Iee.9.11 12.3 
17.9 725.3 
28.2,22 31.1 40.10, 26 
56.117 60.22 Je.5. 6F 
48.14,17 49.19 50.34, 
2 Eeze.3.8, 14 7,94 19.11, 
26.11,17  30.21,22 32.91 
Teles Soh gb Ue 
DG eases Sat 8 10 wean: 
6¢ 5.9 Mi.4.3,7 6.2 Na. 
8.22 Mat.12:29 14, 
r.3.27 Lu.1.80 2.40 11.21 
%0.4.20 15.1 1Co0.4.10 
10 13.9 2Th.2.11 He.5. 
6.18 11.384 1Jno.2,14 


Re. 5.2 18.2,8. See Courage, Drink. 
Be STRONG. Wu.13.18,28 De. 11. 


8 12,23} 


Sa. 16. 21 
7+, 10 


2 Ch.15.7 


Jos. 17.18 
CIE a 


1 Sa.459. 02 
LCh.19,12; 28) 
25.8 Ezr.9.12 


Ps.144.14 Is.35.4 Eze.22.14 Da. 


2.40, 42 
Zee. 8.9, 
nek 


10.19 11.5,82  Hag.2.4 
13 10.16.13 Ep.6.10 2 


STRONG hold, holds. Nu.13.19 Ju. 


6.2 1 Sa. 23.14, 19, 29 


TAD Ka 
TSS 2351 
5 
3.12, 14 
Co. 10. 4. 


Da. 11. 24, 39 


2.8a.5.7 24, 
8.12 2Ch.11.11 Ps 89.40 
31.9 Je.48.1841 TLa.2, 
Mi.4.8 Na.1.7 
Hab.1.10 Zee.9.3,12 2 


STRONG ones. Ps.10.10 Je.8.16. 


STRONGER. 


Nu. 13.3 
13.14 1 
105. 24 

22 at 


Ge. 25.23 30.4142, 
1 Ju.14.18 28a.1128 3.1 
Ki. 20.23, 25 Job 17.9 Ps. 
142.6 Je.20.7 31.11 Lu. 
Conle2h ea Oro 


STRONGEST. Pr. 30.30. 
STRONGLY. Ju.8.1¢ 1 Ch. 11.104 


Ezr. 6.3. 


STROVE. Ge. 26.20, 21,22 Ex.2.13 


Le. 24. 10 


Nu. 20.13 26.9 2Sa., 


14.6 Da.7.2 Jno.6.52 Ac.7.26 23.9, 


STRUCK. 


20.10 2 


1 Sa. 2.14 
Ch.13.20 Mat. 26.51 


2 Sa. 12.15 
Lu. 


22.64 Jno. 18. 22. 


STRUGGLED. 
STUBBLE. Ex.5.12 


Ge. 25. 22. 
15.7 Job 13, 


25 21.18 41.28,29 Ps.83.13 Is.5, 


24 33.11 40.24 41.2 47.14 Je. 
13.24 Joel2.5 Ob.18 WNa.1.10 
Mal.4.1 1 Co.3.12. 

STUBBORN.  De.21.18,20 Ju.2, 
19) SPss78. 80) Prevail 
STUBBORNNESS. De.9.27 29, 
19} 18a. 15.23 Je.3.17¢ 7.24¢ 9, 
1df¢ 11.8f 13.10¢ 16.12 23.174, 
STUCK. 1Sa.26.7 Ps. 119.31 Ac, 
27.41. 

STUDS. Ca.1.11. 

STUDIETH. Pr.15.28 24.2. 
STUDY. £Ec.12.12 17Th.4.11 2 
i216: 

STUFF. Ge.31.37 45.20 Ex. 22.7 
36.7 Jos.7.11 1 Sa. 10,22 25.13 
30.24 Eze. 12. S400 Du. 17.31. 
STUMBLE. Pr.3.23 4.12,19 Is, 
5.27 8.15 28.7 59.10 63.13 Je. 
13.16 18.15 20.11 31.9 46.6 50, 
32. Da.11.19 Na.2.5 3.3 Mal. 
2.8 1 Pe.2.8, 

STUMBLED. 1Sa.2.4 10Ch.13.9 
Ps.27.2 Je.46.12 Ro.9.32 bt Ii bs 


STUMBLETH. 


Pr.24.17  Jno.11. 


9,10 Ro.14.21. 


STUMBLING. 1 Jno.2.10. 
STUMBLING-BLOCK. Le. 19. 14 
Ps.119.165f¢ Is.57.14 Eze. 3.20 Te 
19 14.3,4,7 44.12¢ Ro.11.9 14, 
13 1Co0.1.23 8.9 Re.2.14. 
STUMBLING-BLOCKS. Je.6.21 
Zep.1.3. 


TIQ 





STUM 


STUMBLING-STONE. Is.8.14 Ro. 
9.82,33 1 Pe.2.8. 

STUMP. 1Sa.5.4 Da.4.15, 23, 26. 
SUBDUE,. Ge.1.28 1(Ch.17.10 Ps. 
47.3 127.5+ Is.45.1 Da.7.24 Mi. 
7.19. Zec.9,15 Phi. 8.21, 
SUBDUED. Nu. 32.22, 29 
20 33.29¢ Jos.18.1 
8.28 11.88 1Sa.7.13 2 Sa. 8.1, 11 
22.40 1Ch.18.1 20.4 22.18 Ps, 
18.39 81.14 1(C0.15.28 He. 21.33. 
SUBDUEDST. Ne.9. 24. 
SUBDUETH. Ps. 18.47 Da. 
2.40. 

SUBJECT. Ge.3.16+ 4.7¢ Lu.2. 
51 10.17, 20 Ro. 38. 19F 827,20 18; 
1S @1-Co.14, 32 15, 28 Ip. 5. 24 
Col.2.20 Tit.3.1 He.2.15 Ja.5.17 
I PES 138) 22.9 6:55 
SUBJECTED. Ro.8.20. 
SUBJECTION. Ps.106.42 Je.34. 
11, 16’ 1 Co.9:27 -2'Co0. 9.43! Gad 5 
ETAT Br 4 He. 25,8 12.9 1 Pe, 
3.1, 5. 

SUBMIT. Ge.16.9 2Sa.22.45 Ps, 
18.44 66.3 68.30 1 (Co. 16.16 Ep. 
9.22 Col.3.18 He.13.17 Ja.4.7 
1 Pe.2.13 5.5, 

SUBMITTED. 1(Ch.29.24 Ps.81.15 
Ro. 10.3. 

SUBMITTING. Ep.5.21. 
SUBORNED. <Ac.6.11. 
SUBSCRIBE. Is.44.5 Je.82. 44, 
SUBSCRIBED. Je.32. 10,12. 
SUBSTANCE. Ge.7.4,23 12.5 13. 
6 15.14 34.23 36.6 De.11.6 33. 
11 Jos.14.4 18a.9.1¢ 1 Ch. 27.31 
28.1 2Ch.21.17 31.3 °$2.99 35.7 
Ezr.8.21 10.8 Job1.3,10 5.5 6, 





De. 20. 
Ju.3.30 4.23 


144.2 


22 15.29 20.18 22.20 30.22 Ps. 
17.14 105.21 189.15,16 Pr.1.13 
3.9 6.31 8.21 10.3 12.27 28.8 


29.3 Ca.8.7 Ts.6.13 Je.15.13 Wis 
3 Ho.12.8 Ob.13 Mi.4.13 Lu.8.3 
15.13) Hes i034 ha! 

SUBTIL. Ge.3.1 2Sa.13.3 Pr. 7.10. 
SUBTILLY. 15Sa.23.22 Ps, 105.25 
Ac. 7.19. 

SUBTILTY. Ge.27.35 2 Ki. 10.19 
Byotd 8.12 Mat.26.4 Ac.13.10 
2 Oo. 11753. 
SUBURBS. 


Le.25.34 1n.35.3,7 


Jos.14.4 21.2 2 Ki.23.11 2Ch.11.| 


14 Eze.27.28 45.2 48.15,17. See 
Cities. 

SUBVERT. La.3.36 Tit.1.11. 
SUBVERTED. Tit.3.11. 
SUBVERTING. Ac. 15,24 2Ti.2. 14, 
SUCCEED. De. 25.6. 
SUCCEEDED. De. 2.12, 21,22. 
SUCCEEDEST. De.12.29 19.1, 
SUCCESS. Jos.1.8 Job 22.2} Ps, 
111.10¢ Pr. 3.4}. 

SUCCOTH, tents, tabernacles. Ge. 


33.17 Ex.12.37 13.20 Jos.13. 27 
Ju.8.5,8,16 Nu.33.5,6 1Ki.7.46 
2Ch.4.17 Ps.60.6 108.7. 


SUCCOTH-BENOTH, the taberna- 
cles of young women, or the tents 
of prostitutes. 2 Ki.17.30. 

SUCCOR. 2Sa.8.5 18.3 He.2.18, 

SUCCORED. 2Sa.21.17 2 (o.6.2. 

SUCCORER. Ro. 16.2. 

SUCH.  Ge.4.20,21 27.4.9, 14, 46 
30.32 41.19 44.15 Ex.9.18,24 10. 


dd 116) 18321 S410) eee teed 
14. 22, 30,31 20.6 22.6 27.9. Nu. 
8.16 De.4.32 5.29 18.11,14 (6.9 


17.4 19.20 Ju.3.2 19.30 1Sa.4,7 
25.17 28a.9.8 11.25¢ 18.18 14, 
13 16.2 19.36 1Ki.10.10,12 2Ki, 
629 97519 21.12 939 1 Ch. 12. 33, 


36 29.385 2Ch.1.12 9.911 11.16 
23.13 24.12 30.5 Ezr.4.10, 11,17 
6.21 7.12,25,27 8.31 9.13 10.3 
Ne.6.11  Es.4.11,14 9.227 Job 
16.13 18/21" | Ps.26.10) 2712 easy 
14,22 40.4,16 55.20 70.4 78.1 


108.18 107.10 125.5 139.6 144.15 
Pr.11.20 28.4 $1.8 Ee-4.1 Is.9° 
1 10.20 20.6 37.30 58.5- 66.8 
JeN2, 10) © 559.29) 959) 15 oe eaee 
88.4 43.11 44.14 Da.1.4 10.15 
11.82 1251 Am.5.16 = Wl6.46 
Zep.1.8 Mat.9.8 18.5 19.14 24. 
21,44 26.18 Mar.4.18,20,33 9.37 
10.14 13.19 Lu.18.16  Jno.4.23 
8.5 9.16 <Ac.2.47 38.6 15,24 16. 
24 18.15 21.25 22.29 95.90 96. 


29 Ro.16.18 1Co.5.1 6.11 7.18; 
28 1013 11.16 15.48 16. 16,18 
2Go.2°6 3.4.12 — 10/11) 41.45 “15: 
20 Ga.5.28 Ep.5.27 Phi.2.29 1 
Th. 456) -2°Phe sss Pee Go Te 
3:6)! Tits 3:1 19 Hed) 19) S796 eset 
12.3 13.16 Ja.4.18,16 2Pe.1.17 


%Jno.8 Re.5.13 16.18 20.6. 
SUCH like. Eze.18.14 Ga.5. ZT; 
SUCH a one. Ge.41.38 Ru.4.1 Job 


14.3 Ps.50.21 68.21 1Co.5. 5,11 
2Co.2.7 10.11 12.2,5 Ga. 6.1 
Phile. 9. 


SUCH and SUCH. 
12.8 2 Ki.6.8. 


1Sa.21.2 28a. 


SUCH things. Ex.12.36 Le.10.19 
De. 25.16 Ju.13.28 18a.2.23 2 
Ki.19.29 25.15. Ne.6.8 Es.2.9 
Job12.3. 16.2 23.14 Je.18.13 
Fze.17.15 Da.2.10  Mar.7. 8,13 
BT L9:9* $10,728 tate 9 


Jno.7.82 Ac.25.18 28.10 Ro.1,32 
2.2.3 Ga.5.21 He.11.14 13.5 2 
Pe. 3. 14. 











SUCK 


Ge.21:7::18a.1; 








SUCK, substantive. 


23 1Ki.3,21 1s.40.11¢ | La.4.3 
Mat.24.19 Mar.13.17 Lu.21.23 
23. 20. 


SUCK, verb. De.32.13 83.19 Job 
8.12 20.16 39.30 Is.60.16 66.11, 
12 Eze.23.34 Joel 2.16. 
SUCKED. Ca.8.1 Lu.11.27, 
SUCKING. Nu.11.12 16§a.7.9 Is, 
11.8 49.15 La.4.4. 


SUCKLING. De.33.25 18a.15.3 
Je. 44.7. 

SUCKLINGS. 18a.22.19 Ps.8.2 
La.2.11 Mat. 21.16, 


SUDDEN. Job 22.10 Pr.3.25 1 Th 
5.3. 


SUDDENLY. Nu.6.9 12.4 35,92 
De.7.4 Jos.10.9 11.7 2 Sa. 15.14 
2Ch.29.36 Job5.3 9.23 Ps.6.10 
64.4,7 Pr.6.15 7.22+ 24.99 99.4 
Ee.9.12 Is.29.5 30.13 47.11 48.3 
Je.4.20 6.26 15.8 18.22 49.19 
50.44 51.8 Hab.2.7 Mal.3.1 Mar. 
9.8 13.386 Lu.2.13 9.39 Ac.2.2 
9.3 16.26 22.6 28.6 1 Ti.5.29. 
SUE. Mat.5.40, : 
SUFFER. Ex.12.23 22.18 Le.2, 
13 19.17 22.16 Nu.21.23 De.21. 
12¢ Jos.10.19 Ju.1.34 15.1 16.26 
28a.14.11 1 Ki.15.17 Es.3.8 6, 
10f Job 9.18 21.3 24.11 86.2 Ps. 
9.13 16.10 384.10 55.22 88.15 
89.33 101.5 121.3 Pr.10.3 19.15, 
19 Ee.5.6,12 Eze.44.20 Ho.5.4¢ 
Mat.3.15 8.21,31 16.21 17.12,17 
19.14 23.138 Mar.7.12 8,31 9.12; 
19 10.14 11.16 Lu.8.32 9.22, 41, 
59 17.25 18.16 22.15.51 24.46 
Ac.2.27 3.18 6:41) “7g arpa 
13.35 21.39 26.23 Ro.8.17 1Co. 
3.15 4.12 6.7 9.12 10.13 12.26 
2Co.1.6 11.19,20 Ga.5.11 6.12 
Phi.1.29 4.12 1Th.3.4 27h15 
PVE 12) 4.10. “einer ie 2.9512 
$.12> He. 9t25° 13:3 29 Ja.5. TF 
1 Pe.2.20 3.14,17 4.15,16,19 Re. 
2020) 1193 : 
SUFFERED. Ge.20.6 31.7,28 De. 
8.3 18.14 Ju.3.28 1Sa.24.7 2Sa, 
21.10 10Ch.16.21 Job31.30 Ps. 
105.14 Je.15.15 Mat.3.15 19.8 
24.43 27.19 Mar.1.34 5.19, 26. 87 
10.4 Lu.4.41 8.82,51 12.39 13.2 
24.26 Ac.13.18 14.16 16:7 Bzed 
19.30 28.16 2Co.7.12 11.25 Ga. 
3.4 Phi.3.8 1 Th.2.2,14 He.2.18 
5.8 7.23 9.26 13.12 1 Pe. 2.21) 28 
3-18. 440 1G: 

SUFFEREST. Re.2.20. 
SUFFERETH.  Ps.66.9 107.388 
Mat.11.12 Ac.28.4 10Co.13.4, 
SUFFERING, substantive. He.2.9. 
SUFFERINGS. Ro.8.18 2Co.1. 
5,6,7 Phi.3.10 Col.1.24 He.2.10 
1 Pe. t.11 (4.13 Sb. 
SUFFERING, participle. Ac. 27.7 
Ja.5.10 1 Pe.2.19 Jude 7. 
SUFFICE. Nu.11.22 De.3.26 1 Ki. 
20.10 Eze.44.6 45.9 Ho. 12. 8¢ 
1 Pe. 4, 3. 

SUFFICED. Ju.21.14 Ru.2.14,18. 
SUFFICETH. Jno. 14.8. 
SUFFICIENCY. Le.5.7} 12.8} 
25.26¢ Job 20.22 20€0.3.5 9.8. 


SUFFICIENT. Ex.36.7  De.15.8 
38.7 Pr.25.16 Is.40.16 Mat.6.34 


Lu. 14.28 Jno.6.7 2Co.2.6,16 3.5 
12.9. 
SUFFICIENTLY. 20Ch.30.3 Is, 
238. 18. 


SUIT. Ju.17.10 2Sa.15.4 Job 11.19. 

SUITS. Is.3. 22. 

SUM, substantive. Ex.21.30 30.12 
38.21 Nu.1.2,49 4. 2,22. 96. 2%4 
31.26,49 2Sa.24.9 1Ch.21.5 Es. 
4.7 Ps.139.17  Eze.28.12 Da.7. 
Ac.7.16 22.28 He.8.1. 

SUM, verb. 2 Ki. 22.4. 

SUMMER, substantive. Ge.8.22 Ps. 
32.4 74.17 Pr.6.8 10.5 26.4 30, 
25 Is.28.4 Je.8.20 Da.2.35 Zee, 
14.8 Mat.24.32 Mar.13.28 Lu. 
21.30. 

SUMMER chamber. Ju.3.24, 

SUMMER Few. 2Sa.16.2 Am.8. 


SUMMER fruits. 2Sa.16.2 Is.16.9 
Je.40.10,12 48.32 Mi.7.2, 
SUMMER house. Am.3. 15, 
SUMMER parior. Ju.3.20, 
SUMMER, verb. Is. 18.6. 
SUMPTUOUSLY. Lu. 16.19, 
SUN. Ge.15.17 19.23 28.14 $2. 
31 37.9 Ex.16.21 29.3 Le.997 
Nu.25.4 De.4.19 27.3 23.11 24. 
15 33.14 Jos.1.4 8.29 10.12, 13 
Ju.5.31 8.13 9.33 14.18 19.14 
18a.11.9 2.Sa.2.294 $8.35 12.21 ts 
23.4 2Ki.3.22 23.5,12 2(Ch.14. 
St 34.44 Ne.7.3 Job8.16 9.7 
30.28 31.26 Ps.19.4 58.8 72.5, 17 
74.16 84.11 89.36 104.22 121.6 
136.8 148.3 Ec.1.5 6.5 7.11 11. 
12.2 Ca.1.6 6.10 Ts. 19. 18} 
24.23 30.26 38.8 49.10 60.19, 20 
Je.8.2 15.9 19.2¢ 31.335 48.18} 
Eze.8.16 32.7 Joel 2,10,81 3.15 
Am.8.9 Jon.4.8 Mi.3.6 Na.3.17 
Hab.3.11 Mal.4.2 Mat.5,45 13. 
6,43 17.2 24.29 Mar.1.32 4.6 
13.24 Lu.4.40 21.25 28.45 Ae. 
2.20. 13.11 26.13 27.20 10.15. 
41 Ep.4.6 Ja.t.11 Re.1.16 6.12 





SUN SURE SWIF SYNT TAKE 














7.16 8.12 9.2 10.1 12.1 16.8] 24.16,17 27.29 Nu.35.16,17,28,21,] Ch.12.8 Job9.26 24.18 Pr.6.18|SYNTYCHE, that speaks or dis-| TAKE, Ge.13.9 14.21 19.15 22.2 
19.17 21.23 22.5. See Goeth, Go-| 31 Ju.21.5 Je.38.15. Ee.9.11 Is.18.2 19.1 380.16 66.20 | courses. Phi. 4.2. 24.3,37,48 31.32,50 34.9,16 38.23 
ing, Rising. SURETY. Ge.43.9 44.82 Job17.| Je.2.23 46.6 Am.2.14 15 Mi.1.13| SYRACUSE, that draws violently. | Ex.6.7. 10.26 17.5 2U.7 21.14 
Under the SUN. Ec.1.3,9,14 2.11,) 3 Ps.119.122 Pr.6.1 11.15 17.18} Mal.3.5 Ro.3.15 Jg.1.19 2Pe.2.1,| Ac. 28.18. 23.8 34.9,16 Le.18.17,18 20.14 
17, 18, 19, 20,22 3.16 4.1,3,7 5.18,| 20.16 27.13 He.7. 22. SWIFTER. 2Sa.1.23 Job7.6 9.| SYRIA (Heb. Aram.), sublime, or| 21.7,13 25.36,46 Nu.8.6 11.17 
18 6.1,12 8.9,15,17 9.3,6,9,11,| SURETIES. Pr. 22.26. 25 Je.4.13 La.4.19 Hab.1.8. that deceives. Ju.10.6 2Sa.8.6] 16.3,7 35.31.82 De.1.18 4.34 5. 

Ofa SURETY. Ge.15.18 18.18) SWIFTLY. Ps.147.15 1s.5.26 Da.| 15.8 1 Ki.10.20 11.25 19.15 22.1].11 7.3 15.17 16.19 22.18, 30 24. 
SUNDER. Ps.46.9 107.14,16 Is.| 26.9 Ac.12.11. 9.21 Joel 3.4. 2 Ki.5.1 6.23. °7.5 8.18 13.3,7,| 4,6,17 25.8 Jos.6.18 7.147 8929 
27.9 45.2 Na.1.13 Lu.12.46. SURETISHIP. Pr.11.15. SWIM. 2Ki.6.6 Ps.6.6 Is.25.11| 17,19 16.6 10Ch.18.6 20Ch.18.10] 10.42 20,4 22.19 Ju.5.80 14.8; 
SUNDERED. Job4l.17  Ps.22.| SURFEITING. Lu. 21.34. Ieze.47.5 Ac. 27,42, 43. 24.23 28.23 Is.7.2.8 Kze.16.57| 15 19.30 Ru.2.10 18a.2.16 8.11, 
144. SURMISINGS. 1 Ti.6.4. SWIMMEST. Eze. 32.6, 27.16 Ho.12.12 Am.1.5 Mat.4.| 18,14,15,16 17. 18, 46 19.14,20 21. 
SUNDRY. He.1.1. SURNAME. Is. 44.5. SWIMMETH. Is. 25.11. 94 Lu.2.2° Ac.15.28,41 18:18 21/] 9 24.11 (25.11 26.11 2Sa/i24 19 
SUNG. Ezr.3.11 Is.26.1 Mat.26.| SURNAME. Mat.10.3 Ac.10.5,32| SWINE. Le.11.7 De.14.8 Pr.11.| 8 Ga.1.21. See Ming. 98 13933).16.9 19.19.30) 1 Kidt 
80 Mar.14.26 Re.5.9 14.3. 1UI18 6 19.12, 2 + 16..37. 22 Is.65.4 66.3,17 Mat.7.6 8.30,|SYRIAC. Da.2.4. 31,34 14.3 18:40. 20.18 29.15/16 
S JNK. Nu.11.2+ 18a.17.49 2Ki.| SURNAMED. Is.45.4 Mar.3.16,| 81.82 Mar.5.11,12,13,14,16 Lu.8.| SYRIAN. Ge.25.20 28.5 31.20, 24) 22.26 2 Ki.4.1,29 5.15, 16, 20, 28 
v.24 Ps.9.15 Je.38.6,22 Wa.2.9] 17 Lu.22.3 Ac.1.28 4.86 10.18] 82,33 15.15, 16. De.26.5 2 Ki.5.20 18.26 Ezr.4.7| 8.8 9.1,3 10.614 12.5 18.15,18 
Ac. 20. 9. 15. 22. SWOLLEN. Ac. 28.6. Is. 36.11 Lu. 4.27. 19.30 1Ch.21.24 20Ch.18.25 Ezy. 
SUP. Is.42.14¢ Ob.16¢ Hab.1.9| SURPLUSAGE. Ex. 26.13f. SWOON. La.2.11. SYRIANS. 2Sa.8.5,6,13 10.6,11,| 5.14,15 9.12 Ne.10.30 18.25 Ws. 
Lu.17.8 Re.3. 20. SURPRISED.  Is.33.14 Ja.48.41| SWOONED. La.2.12. 19 1 Ki. 20.20, 27, 29 22.41 2 Ki} 6.10 Job 23.10 24.3,9 30.17 31. 
SUPPED. 1Co.11.25. 51.41. SWORD. Ge.3.24 34.25 Ex.5.21| 5.2. 6.9 7.4, 6, 10 8.28,29 9.15 | 36 41.4 42.8 Ps.2.2 7.5 50.9, 16 
SUPERFLUITY. Ja.1.21. SUSANNA, a lily, 07 a rose, or joy. | 32.27 Le. 26.6, 95,33,37 Nu.22.23,| 13.5,17 16.6 10Ch.18.5,6 19.12,| 51.11 (71.11  75.2t 81.2 83.12 
SUPERFLUITIES. Am.6.4f. Lu. 8.3. 29, 31 De. 32.25 34.29 Jos.5.13| 19 2Ch.22.5 Is.9.12 Je.35.11| 89.33 109.8 116.13 119.438 189.9, 
SUPERFLUOUS. Le.21.18 22.23] $tiSi, horse, or swallow, or moth.| 24.12  Ju.7.14,18,20,22 8.10, 20 Am. 9.7, 20 =Pr.5.22 6.25,27 7.18 20.16 
2 Co.9. 1. Nu. 13. 11. 9.564 20.2, 15, 17,25, 35,46 1 Sa. 13: bias ala LaF: a purple, or| 27.13 30.9 Ec.5.15,19 Ca,2.15 
SUPERSCRIPTION. Mat. 22.20} SUSPENSE. Lu.3.15f 12.294. 22 14.20 15.33 17.39,50,51 18.4| drawnto. Mar.7. Ts.27.6 28.19 30.14 38.28 87.31 
Mar.12.16 15.26 Lu.20.24 23.38.| SUSTAIN. 1Ki.17.9 Ne.9.21 Ps. | 21.8,9 22.10,13 25.13 31.4,5 28a. 40.24 44.15 47.2.3 57.13 58.2 
SUPERSTITION. Ac. 25.19. 55.22 Pr.18.14. See eee 4G N26 853529 eT. 2h 110 Dp 66.21. Jé,2.22 3.14) 18.476. 29 ios 
SUPERSTITIOUS. Ac.17.22. SUSTAINED. Ge.27.87  Ps.3.5) 18.8 20.10 23.10 24.9 1Ki.3.24 r 19 16.2. 18:22 19.1 20.10 “25.8% 
SUPPER. Mar.6.21 FEE He ed Ts. 59. 16. 19.17 10Ch.5.18 10.4,5 21.5,12 | TAANACH, who humbles thee, or | 10,28 29.6 382.24,28,28,44 99.12 
17,24 22.20 Jno.12.2 18.2,4 21. SJSTENANCE. Ju.6.4 2Sa.19.| 16,27,30 2Ch.20.9 Ezr.9.7 Ne. oe thee, or afflicts thee. 1 Ki. | 46.11 50.15 61.8,26,36 La.2.13 
20° 1 Co.11.20,21 Re.19.9, 17. 32) Ac.7.11. 418 Es.9.5 Job5.20 15.22 19. Fze.4.1,3,9 5.1 10.6 11.19 14/5 
SUPPING. Hab. 1. 9+. bre at La.2.20¢,22 Eze.| 29 20.25 27.14 40.19 41.26 Ps. TABBATH, good, or goodness. Ju.| 15.3 91.26 29.16 24.5,8,25 29.19 
SUPPLANT, ED. Ge.27.36 Je. Pig ei ses Std 15) 345. 38.5704 33.2 36.24 37.16,19 38.12.13 44, 
9.4, SWADDLING. Job 38.9 Lu.2.7,] 64.3 76.3 78.62 149.6 Pr.5.4 TABEAL, good God. Is.7.6. 22 46.18 (Dal7.18 11215, 1S Hes 
SUPPLANTER. Ge. 27.367. Wise SMS Cal 3.8e Isr. 40 -81.8 TABEEL. Sce Zubeal. Ezr.4.7. 1.2 W.4.44.2 Am.5011,12 292 
SUPPLE. Eze. 16.4. SWALLOW, substantive.  Ps.84.3}| 34.6 41.2 49.2 51.19 65.12 66.| TABERAH, burning. Nu.11.3 De.| Jon.4.3  Mi.2.2,6 Na.1.2 2.9 
SUPPLIANTS. Zep.3.10. Pr.26.2 Is.38.14 Je.8.7. 16) *Jel2280) 10) $512" 6.25 © 9.16:| 9.22. Hab.1.10 Hag.1.8 2.23 Zee.6.16 
SUPPLICATION. 15Sa.13.12 1 SWALLOW, verb. Nu.16.30,34 2) 12.12 14.13,15,16 15.2,8,9 18.21 TABERNACLE. Ex.25.9 26.1,6,| 11.15 Mat.1.20 2.13 6.25, 28,31, 
Ki. 8. 28, 30, 33, 45, 47, 49, 52,54,59 9.) Sa.20.19,20 Job2.3¢ 7.19 20.18 | 24.10 25.16,27, 29,31 29.17 31.2 7,15, 17, 20, 26.27,30 27.9,19 29.43] 34 10.19 11.12,29 15.26 16.5 173 


8 2Ch.6.19,24,29,35 33.13 Es.| Ps.21.9 56.1,2 57.3 69.15 Par fal (82824 3417 42:16 43,11.) 44598.|. 31. 7 BB: 7,11: 135. 18 36.8, 13, 14,20) | 25. 18.16 20.14 24.17 25.28> 526; 
4.8 Job&5 9.15 Ps.6.9 30.8{ 12 Ec.10.12 1s.3. 12 19.3 25.| 46.10,14 47.6 48.2,10 49.37 50, | 22,28,28,31,32 38.20,81 39.32,33,| 4, 26,45,52,55 Mar.6.8 7.27 8.14 
55.1 119.170 142.1 Is.45.14 Je.| 7+,8 42.14 Ho.8.7 Am.8. A Ob. | 16,35,86, 87 51.50 La.5.9 Evze.5.| 40 40.2.9, 17, 18,19, 21, 33. 34. 35,36, | 12.19 18.11,15 14,1, 22,41, 44, 48 


86.7 37.20 38.26 42.2,9 Da.6.11| 16 Jon.1.17 Mat.23.24. 2,12,17 6.8,8 7.15 11.8 14.17, 21 88 Le.8.10 15.31 17.4 26.11 Nu.| 15.24,56 Lu.6.4,29 9.3 10.35 12. 
9.20 Ho.12.4 Ac.1.14 Ep.6.18| SWALLOWED. Ex.7.12 15.12 | 21.9,11,12, 15,14, 15, 19,20,28 29.8 | 1.50,51,53 3.7, 28,25, 35,38 4.16, ) 11,19.22,26 14.9 16.6,7 19.24 20. 
Phi. 4.6. Nu. 16.32 26.10 De.11.6 2Sa.17:| 30.4,21,22 32.11 33.2, 3,4,6,26 35.| 25,31 5.17 7.1,8 9.15,47,18, 19,22] 28 22.17,36 Jno.2.16 6.7,15 7. 


SUPPLICATIONS. 2 Ch.6.21,39| 16 Job6.3 20.15 37.20 Ps.35.25| 5 38.21 Ho.2.18 11.6 Am.9.4 10.11,21 11.24,26 12:10 16.9,24,) o0,32 10.17,18,39 11.67 16.15 
Job 41.3 Ps.28.2,6 ~ 31.22 86.6] 106.17 107.27} 124.3 Is.9.16+| Mi.4.3 6.14 Na.2.13 3.3.15 Zec.| 27 17.13 18.3 31.30,47 D-.31.15| 17.16 18.31 19.6 Ac.1.20 12.3 
116.1 130.2 140.6 143.1 Je.3.21] 28.7 49.19 Je.51.34,44 La.2.2,5,) 9.18 11.17 13.7 Mat.10.34 26. Jos.22.19 1Sa.2.82} 2Sa.6.17 7.| 15.14,37,38 20.18,26 21.24 27.33, 

81.9 Da.9.3,17,18,23  Zec.12.10} 16 Eze.36.3 Ho.8.8 1 Co.15.5: 51,52 Mar.14.47 Lu.2.35 22.36] 6 1Ki.1.39 2.28 8.4 10Ch.6.48/ 34 1 Co..627,15 959) 11.24 2.Gos 


WTU2A8 5.5 He. 5.7 2Co0.2.7" 5.4 ~Re.12516: Jno. 18.10, 11 Ac.16.27 Ro.8.35| 9.19,23 16.39 17.5 21.29 23.96] 8.4 11.20 12.10 Ep.6.13,17 1Ti. 
SUPPLY, Mpstantion.| 2 Co.8.14| SWALLOWETH. Job5.5 39.24. 13.4 Ep.6.17 He.4.12 Re.1.16| 2Ch.1.5 5.5 Job5.24 18.6,14,15|] 3.5 2Ti1.411 He.7.5)) Jacvhaoee 

Phi. 1. 19. SWAN. Le.11.18 De. 14.16. 2.12 6.4 19.15.21. See Hdge. 19.12 20526 29:4. (SIb3ie 86,29:| Pe.2.20° Re.3.11 5.95 64> 105859 
SUPPLY, verb. Phi.2.30 4.19. SWARE. Ge.21.31 24.7,9 25.33| By the SWORD. Ge.27.40 Le.26.| Ps.15.1 19.4 ao 27.5,6 61.4 | 22.17. 


SUPPLIED. 10.16.17 20(o.11.9.| 26.3,31 $1.53 47.31 50.24 Ey.13.| 7,8 2Sa.1.12 2Ch.29.9 Job33.| 76.2  78.60,67  182.3,7 Pr. 14.11 TAKE away. Ge.30.15 42.36 Ex. 
SUPPLIETH. 20€0.9.12 Ep.4.16.| 5.11 33.1 Nu.14.16,30 32.10,11 | 18 36.12 Ps.44.3 78.64 Je.11.22] Is.4.6 16.5 33. 90) Je.10.20 La.| 2/9 818 “10:17 23.26 33/38 Bier 
SUPPORT, ED. Ge.27.37¢ Ps.20.| De.1.8,34,35 2.14 4.21,31 6.10, | 14.12.15 16.4 18.21 19.7 21.9 2.4,6 Eze.37.27 41.1 Am.5.26) 3.4,10.15 4.9,31,35 7.4 14.40 

Ac.20.35 1Th.5.14. 18,23 7.12,13 8.1,18 9.5 11.9,21) 27.13 32.36 33.4 34.4 38.2 42.) 9. Le Ac. 7.43,46 15.16 20Co0.5.1,4] De.7.15 Nu.4.13 17.10 21.7 Jos. 
SUPPOSE. 2Sa.13.32 Lu.7.43] 26.3° 28.11 30.20 31.21,23 34.4] 17,22 44.12,13,18,27 Eze.26.6,11| He.8.2,5 9.2, 8, 6, & 11,21 18.10] 7.138 2Sa.4.11 6.6 24.10 1 Ki. 
12.51 13.2 Jno.21.25 -Ac.2.15| Jos.1.6 5.6 6.22 9.15,20 14.9] 28.23 31.18 32.20, 21, 22, 25, 30 ‘33. | 2 Pe. 1.13,14 Re.13.6 715.5. See| 31 14.10 16.3 19.4,10,14 20.6, 24 








1Co.7.26 20Co.11.5 He.10.29 1] 21.43,44 Ju.2.1 18a.19.6 20.3) 27 39.238 Ho.1.7 ‘Am. Vokd 29520 Congregation, Door. 21.21 212355. © 16.32) Siok 
Pe. 5. 12. 24.92 28.10 2Sa:3.35 19.238 1 Kil} Hagi2.22 Re.13.14. See Fall. TABERNACLE of witness. Nu.17.7,| Ch.17.18  s.4.4 Job7.21 9.84 
SUPPOSED. Mat.20.10 Mar.6.49| 1.29,30 2.8,23 2 Ki.25.24 2 Ch. | From the SWORD. Ex.18.4 Le.26.| 8 18.2 2Ch.24.6 <Ac.7.44, 24°90) 100! 32.22'. 3618, Ps. 26:9 3e 
bu. 3.23 24.37 Ac-.7.25 21.29 95.) 15.14 Ezr.10.5 Ps.95.11 182.2) 36 1Ki.19.17 2 Ch.36.20 Job 5. | TABERNACLES. Nu.24.5 Job11. 13. 52.5 58.9 102.24" Pr 2anan 
18 Phi. 2.25. Je.38.16 40.9 Eize.16.8 20.5¢+| 15 39.22 Ps.22.20 144.10 Is.21.| 14 12.6 15.84 22.23 Ps.43.3 46.| 25.4,5 Is31.25" 3.1, 98°" 4:17 S6.5y25 
SUPPOSING. Lu.2.44 Jno.20.15| 47.14¢ Da.12.7 Mar.6.28 Lu.1.73] 15 31.8 Je.21.7 46.16 Eze.12.16| 4 78:51 83.6 84.1 118.15 182.7) 10.2 25.8 27.9 36.17 39.7 40.24 
Ac.14.19 16.27 27.13 Phi.1.16| He.3.11,18 6.13 7.21 Re.10.6.| 38.8. Da.11.45 Ho.9.6 12.9 Mal.2.12} 58.9 Je.4.4 5.10 15.15 Eze.11.18 
1 Ti. 6.5. See Their Fathers. My SWORD. Ge.48.22. Ex.15.9| Mat.17.4 Mar.9.5 Lu.9.33 He. | 23.25,26,29 24.16 33.4,6 36.26 
SUPREME. 1 Pe.2.15. SWAREST.  Ex.22.138 Nu.11.12| De.32.41,42 18a.21.8 Ps.44.6 Is.) 11.9. See Feast. 45.9 ) Da. 7.26" 11.31 Ho. 126) 6259) 
SUR, that withdraws, or departs. 2| De.26.15 1 Ki.1.17 Ps. 89.49. 34.5 Eze.21.3,4,5 30.24,25 32.10} TABITHA (Syriac), clear-sighted.|.17 4.11 5.14 14.2) Am.4.2 5.23 
Ki. 11.6. SWARM. Ex.8.24 Ju.14.8. Zep. 2. 12. Ac. 9.36, 40. Mi. 2.2 Zep. 3.11 Zec.3.4 9.7 
SURE. Ge.23.17,20 Ex.3.19 Nu.| SWARMS. Ex.8. 21,22, 29, 31. With the SWORD. Ge 31.26 Ex.5.| TABLE. Ex.25.28,27,28 26.35 30.| Mal.2.3 Mat. 5.40 22.13 Mar.14. 


$2.23. De.12.23' 1Sa.2.35 20.7| SWEAR. Ge.21.23,24 24.3,37 25.| 3 22.24 Nu.19.16 20.8 31.8 De.| 27 31.8 37.10,14,16 39.83 40.4, | 36 Lu.1.25 17.31 Jno.11.39, 48 
95.28 28a.1.10 23.5 1Ki.11.38| 33 47.31 50.5 Ex.6.8 Le.5.4] 28.22 Jos.10.11 11.10 13.22 1] 22 Le.24.6 Nu.3.31 Ju.1.7 18a.| Ro.11.27 He.10.4 1Jno.3.5 Re. 
Ezr.9.8¢ Ne.9.38 11.23 Job #.| 19.12 Nu.30.2  De.6.13 10.20 | Sa.17.45,47 2Sa.12.9 20.8 21.16 20.29,84 2Sa.9.7,10,11,138 19.28} 22.19. See Counsel. 

SomePanioa7 | 99% wide 7 PriG:s |) Jos. 2.12,17,20 23.7 (Jud5.12;eiey PeKied ob) 2:8, 32) 19.1,,10, 14 2Ki.| 1Ki.2.7 4.27 10.5 13.20 18.19] TAKE heed. Ge.31.24,29 Ex.10.28 
11.15, 18  Is.22.23,25 28.16 3218] Sa.20.17 24.21 30.15 TSaeOvpmeiey Glee 11215720) 81987) 2 Ch.21.4) 2 Ki. 4.10 2Ch.9.4 Ne.5.17 Job} 19.12 24.12 Nu.23.12 De.2.4 4.9, 
$3.16 55.3 Je.15.18t Da.2.45| Ki.1.13,51 2.42 8.31 2Chb.6.22] 23.14,21 32.21 36.17 Ps.42.10 | 36.16 Ps.28.5 69.22 78.19 128.3] 15,23 11.16 12.13,19,30 24.8 27.9 
4.26 Mat.27.64,65,66 Lu.10.11| 36.13 Wzr.10.5 Ne.13.25 Is.3.7] Is.1.20 14.19 22.2 27.1 87.38] Pr.3.d° 7.3 9.2 Ca.1.12 Is.21.5| Jos.22.5 23.11 1Sa.19.2 1Ki.2.4 
Jno.6.69 16.80 Ac.13.34 Ro.2.2| 19.18 45.23 48:1 65.16 Je.4.2| Je.5.17 14.8 20.4 26.23 27.8 80.8 65.11 Je.17.1 Dze.28.41 89.) &.25 1 Ch. 28. 10 2Ch: 6516) (1SS6a% 
416 15.29 27i.2.19 He.6.19| 5.2 7.9 12.16 >22.5 32.22 Ho, } 29.18 41.2 La.4.9 Eze.7.15 23.10} 20 41.22 44.16 Da.11.27° Mal. | 33.8 Fzr.4.22 Job36.21 Ps.39.1 








2 Pe. 1.10, 19. 4.15 Am.8.14 Zep.1.5 Mat.5.34,| 26.8 31.17 32,28,32 35.8 Am.1.| 1.7,12 Mat.15.27_ Mar.7.28 Lu. | Ee.7.21 Ts. 7. 4 Je.9.4 17:21 Hel 
SURELY. Ge.2.17 3.4 9.5 18.| 36 23.16,18,20,21,22 26.74 Mar.| 11 4.10 7.9 9.1 Mi.5.6 Mat.26.) 16.21 22.21.30 Jno.12.2 18.28] 4.10 Mal.2.15,16 Mat.6.1 16.6 
18 20.7,11 28.16,22 29.14,32 30.| 14.71 He.6.13,16 Ja.5.12. 52 Tu.22.49 Ac.12.2 He.11.37] Ro.11.9 1600.10.21. See Shew-| 18.10 24.4 Mar.4.24 8.15 15.5, 
16 31.42 32.12 42.16 43.10 44.| SWEARERS. Mal.3.5. Re.2.16 6.8 13.10 19.21. Bread. 9,28,33 Iu.8.18 11.35 12.15 17.3 
98 46.4 50.24,25 Ex.2.14 3.7,16| SWEARETH. Le.6.3 Ps.15.4 63.| SWORDS. 1Sa.13.19 _ 2 Ki.3.26 | Writing-TABLE. | Lu. 1.63. 21.8,34 Ac.5.35 20.28 22.26 Ro. 
4.25 11.1 13.19 18.18 19.13 21.| 11 Ec.9.2  Is.65.16 Zec.5.3,4| Ne.4.13 Ps.55.21 59.7 Pr.30.14| TABLES. Ex.32.15,16,19 34.1] 18.21 1(0.3.10 8.9 10.12 Ga.5 
20, 22,28,36 22.6, 14,16,23 23.4,5,| Mat. 23.18, 20, 21, 22. Ca.3.8 Is.2.4 21.15 Eze.16.40| De.10.4,5 10Ch.28.16 2Ch.4,8,19|) 15 Col.4.17 1Ti.4.16 He.3.12 2 
33 40.15 Nu.13.27 14.23.35 18.| SWEARING. Le.5.1  Je.23.10| 23.47 28.7 30.11 32.12,27 Joel| 3s.28.8  Eze.40.41,42 = Hab.2.2| Pe.1.19. 

15 22.33 23.23 26.65 27.7 32.11] Ho.4.2 10.4 He.7.21f. 3.10 Mi.4.3  Mat.26.47,55 Mar.| Mat.21.12 Mar.7.4 11.15 Jno.2.| TAKE hold. Ex.15.14.15 26.5 De. 
De.1.35 4.6 8.19 15.9,15 15.8,| SWEAT. Ge.3.19 KEze.44.18 Lu. | 14.43, 48 Lik 92. 28, 52. 15 Ac.6.2 2Co0.3.3 He.9.4. See| 32.41 Job 27.20 36.17 38.18 Ps. 
JO 16.15 22.4 23.21 30.18 31.| 22.44. SWORN. Ge.22.16 Ex.13.19 17. | Stone, Two. 35.2 69.24 Pr.2.19 4.13 5.5 Te. 
18 Jos.14.9. Ju.3.24 4.9 6.16| SWEEP. Is.14.23 28.17 Lu.15.8.| 16 Le.6.5 De.7.8 13.17 19.8| TABLETS. Ex.35.22 9 Nu.31.50 7.18 Ca.7.8 18.3.6 4.1) 13:8eoe 
11.31 15.13 20.39 1Sa.9.6 15.32| SWEEPING. Pr. 28.3. 98.9 29.13 31.7 Jos.9.18,19 Ju.| Is.3.20. 56.4 64.7 Mi.6.14 Zee.1.6 8.24 
17/25) 20.26 22.292 24.20 25.21,34| SWEET. Ex.15.25 30.23 2Sa.1.| 2:15  21.1,7, 18 1Sa.3.14 20. = TABOR, choice, or purity, or (Syr.) | Lu. 20. 20, 26. 

98.2 29.6. 30:8 2 Sas2.27 9.7) 28+ 23.1 Ne.8.10' Job20.12 21. 28a.3.9 21.2 OCh, 15.15 Ne.6.1 bruising, contrition. Ju.4.6,12 8. ES? Ge. 41.34 Le.6.10 Nu. 
11.28 15.21 18.2 20.18 24.24 1] 38 88.81 Ps.55.14 104.84 119.103] 9.15 Ps.24.4 89.3,85 102.8 tod 18 are Ps.89.12 Je.46.18| 16.37 Jos.3.6 4.5 6.6 2Ki21 
Ki.8.13 11.2,11 13.32 18.15 20.) 141.6 Pr. 3.94 9.17 13.19 16.24] 119.106 132.11 18.14.24 45.23] Ho.5 4.36 6.7 9.28 Ne.5.2 Ps.16.4 
93.95 22.32 9 Ki.3.14,23 6.41] 20517 23,8 24.13 27.7 Ee.5.12) 54.9 62.8 Je:5.7 11.5- 44.26. 49. TABRET. Ge. 31.27 18a.10.5 Job| 27.10 Is.14.4 57.14 Je.7.29 9.10, 
8.14 9.26 18.30 23.22 24.3 ic 11.7 Ca.2.3,14 5.5,13,16 Is.3.19,| 13 51.14 Eze.21.28 Am.4.2 6.8] 17.6 Is.5.12. 18 38.10 Fze.19.1. 26.17 27.2,32 
6.13 Job8.6 13.3,10 14.18 18.21] 24 5.20 23.16 Je.6.20 31.26] 8.7 Mi.7.20 Ac.2.30 7.17 He. | TABRETS. 1Sa.18.6 Is.24.8 30.| 28.12 32.2 Am.3.5 5.1 6.10 
90/20 28.1 31.36 33.8 34.12 385.| Ja,3.11 Re.10.9,10 18. 12f. 4.3. 32 Je.31.4 Eze. 28.18. Jon.1.12 Mi.2.4 Wab.1.15 2.6 
13 Ps.32.6 39.6,11 73.18 76.10| SWEET calamus._ Ex. 30.23. SYCAMINE. Lu.17.6. TABERING. Na.2.7. Mat.9.6 16.24 17.27 Mar. 2.9, 11 
77.11 85.9 91.3 112.6 131.2) SWEET cane. 15.43.24 Je.6.20.| SYCAMORE frvit. Am.7.14. TABRIMON, good pomegranate; or | 8.34 10.21 16.18 Lu.5.24 9.23 
132.3 139.19 140.13 Pr.1.17 3.34] See Incense, Odors, Savor. SYCAMORE tree. Lu.19.4. goodness raised ; or the navel, Jno. 5.8, 11, 12. 

10.9 22.16 28.18 30.2,33 E¢.4.| SWEET spices. Ex.30.34 87.29 | SYCAMORE ?rees. 1 Ki.10.27 1Ch.| middle, or prepared, peckoe TAKEN. Ge.2.22,23 8.19,28 4.15 
167.7 8.12 10.11 Is:7.9° 14.24) Mar. 16.1. 97.28 2Ch.1.15 9.27 Ps.78.47. given. 1 Ki.15.18. 12.15,19 14.14 18.27 20.3 27.38 
16.7 19.11 22.14,17,18 29.16 36.| SWEET wine. Is.49.26 Am.9.13|SYCAMORES. Is.9. 10. TACHES. | ©x.26.6,11,28 35.11 | 31.16,34 Ex.25.15 Le.7.34 Nu. 
15 40.7 45.14,24 49.4 53.4 54.| Mi.6.15. SYCHAR. Jno.4.5. 36.13, 18 39.38. $3.12 5.13" 8.16,18- 10597° 1656 
15 60.9 62.8 63.8 Je.2.35 %3.20| SWEETENED.  Ps.55.14f. SYENE, bush; or (Syriac) enmity. TACKLING, S. Is.33.23 Ac.27.19.| 18.6 31.49 36.3. De.4.20 20.4 
4.10 5.2,4 8.13 16.19 22.6,22; SWEETER. Ju.14.18 Ps.19.10) Eze. 29.10. TADMOR, the palm, or palm-tree;| 24.1.5 Jos.7.11,15, 16, 17, 1SP Jue 
24.8 26. 5 31. 18,19.20 34.3 386.] 119.103. SYMPHONY. Da.3.5f. or bitterness, or change. 2Ch.8.4.| 86 14.9 15.6 17.2 18a.4.11, 17, 


16 37.9 38.3 39.18 44,25,29| SWEETLY. Job 24.20 Ca.7.9. SYNAGOGUE. Mat.12.9 13.54 TAHAPANES TAHPANHES, or | 19,21,22 7.14 10. 7 12.3,4 14, 
46.18 49.12,20 50.45 51.14,56/ SWEETNESS. Ju.9.11 14.14 Pr.| Mar. 1.23, 29 5. 22,36, 38 6.2 Lu. TEHAPHNEHES, seeret tempta- 41,42 30.5, 19 art 12.9, 10, 27° 16. 














Eze.3.21 5.11 17.16 18.9,17,19,| 16.21 27.9 Eze.3.3. 4.16, 20, 33,38 7.5 841,49 Jno.6.| tion, hidden fli zht, covered stan-| 8 23.6 1Ki.16.18 21.19 2 Ki.2. 
21.28 20.33 31.11 33.13,15,16,27| SWELL. Ne.5.21,22,27 De.8.4. 59 9.22 12.42 18.20 Ac.6.9 13. ase Je.2.16 43.7 46.14 Eze.30.| 10 18.10 i Ch. 24.6 2 Ch, 28.11 
84.8 36.5,7 38.19 Ho.5.9 12.11) SWELLED. Ne.9.21. 14,15,42 14.1 17.1,17 18.4,7,8, 30,2 Ezr.9.2 10.2,14,17, 18.44 
Am.3.7 5.5 7.11,17 8.7 Mi.2.12| SWELLING. Ps.46.3 Is.30.13 Je. | 17,26 22.19 26.11 Ja.2 .27 Re. TAHPENES, standard, flight, temp- | Ne.5.15  Es.2.15,16 82 Job 16. 
Hab.2.3 Zep.2.9 3.7 Mat.26.73| 12.5 49.19 50.44 2Pe.2.18 Jude16.| 2.9 3.9. tation, secret, 1 Ki.11.19. 12 19.9: 22.6 24°2498.2" Pegids 
Mar.14.70 Lu.1.1 4.23 Jno.17.8| SWELLINGS. 2 Co.12.20. SYNAGOGUES. Ps.74.8 Mat.4.| TAIL. Ex.4.4 De.28.18,44 Jos.) 10.2 59.12 83.3 119.111 Pr. 3.26 
He.6.14 Re.22.20. See Die. SWEPT. Ju.5.21 Je.46.15 Mat.| 23 6.2,5 9.385 10.17 28.6,34 10.19 Ju.15.4 Job 40.17 Is.9.14,| 6.2 7.20 11.6 Ec.2.18 3.14 7. 
SURELY be put to death. Ge.26.11| 12.44 Lu.11.25. Mar.1.39 12.39 18.9 TLu.4.15,44| 15 19.15 Re.12.4. 96% 9.12 Is:755 8.15 28.8 24,18 
Jx: 19.12 21.12,15,16,17 22.19 31.| SWERVED. 1 Ti.1.6 11.43 12.11 20.46 21.12 Jno.i6.| TAILS. Ju.15.4 Is.7.4 Re.9.10,| 28.13 38.20 41.9 49.24 51.22 
14,15 Le.20.2, 9,10, 11, 12,13,15,16| SWIFT. De.28.49 1 Ki. 4,.28f 1] 2 Ac.9.2,20 13. 5 15,21 24.12. 19. | 53.8 Je.6.11 8.9 12.2 31.3 3& 
7 i 


= 


TAKE 





~—. —— - —— oa a 


23,28 39.5 40.1,10 48.1,7, 33,41, | 
44,46 49.20, 24,30 60.2,24 51.31, 
41 Yua.4.20 Eze.12.13 15.3 16. 17, 


20 AT.12)13,/20 18.8, 18, 17 19.4, 8 


21.23 912) 95.15 Da a.a,2,3 Joel 
8.5 Am.3.4,5,12 6.13 Zec.14.2 
Mat.9.15 16.7 21.43 24.40 28.12 
Mar. .25 6.41 9.36 Lu.d.d,9 17. 
Sone 19.8 Jno.7.44 8.3,4 
CSP ZSEISsbs | 20.210) 2785.0 Os 
Sig enhwet0. ay 1 Dh. 2287712 TH 
Papianaseo §=29T 8226 AAS 2 
Pe2.a2) Ress.8  11.17'° 19.20. 
TAKEN away. Ge.21.25 27.35, 36 
30.28 31.1,9 Ex.14.11 Le.4.31, 
8) 6:2 14.48 De. 26.14 28.31 Ju. 
18.24 1Sa.21.6 1 Ki.22.43 2 Ki. 
Oee oie st 1434 1822 2° CR15.47, 
1923 29.33 32.12 Job 1.21 20.19 
Rigpast. 5,20 Ps.85.3*% Pr. 416) Is: 
Gives. 46 10.27 16.10 ° 1771 36.17 
49.955 52.579 ).5701 .. 64.6 sJedl65 
a2.6 » Eze. 33.6 “Dal7.129°. 8. 11 
12.11. Ho.4.3 Ain.4.10 Mi.2.9 
Zep.3.15 Mat.13.12 25.29 Mar. 
2.20 5u.5:35 8.18 10.42 11.52 
19:26 Jno.19.31 20.1,2,13 Ac.8. 
Soe. 20 9Co.b.2 2:00. 3.6: 
TAKEN hold. 11Ki.9.9 Job 30.16 
Ps.40.12 119.143 I8.21.3 Je.6. 24. 
TAKEN up. Ex.40.36,37 Nu.9.17, 
21,22 - 10.11 2Sa.18.9° Is.10.29 
Je. 29.22 Kze.36.3 Da.6.23 Lu.9 
WAC 22; 9' 11,22.) 2039 27.47,40: 
TAKEST. Ex.4.9 30.12 Ju.4.9 
Ps. 104.29 -144.3 Is.58.3 Lu.19.21. 
TAKEDST feed. 1 Ch. 22.13. 
TAKETH. Ex.2).7 De.5.11 10.17 
ZitGmeee tte 2i.20-o2.4)1. Soni: 14 
15:16 Juit.12 15Sa.17.26 1 Ki.14, 
10 Job 5.5.13 9.12 12.20,24 27.8 
ag38 Psiibia;5 128.7) 137.9 3147: 
1051s 149.4 —Pred.19 16.32) 17.23 
25.20 26.17 Ec.1.3 2.23 Is.13.14 
40.15 44.14 51.18 Eze.16.32 33. 
4,5 Am.3.12 Mat.4.5,8 9.16 10. 
soeeedo vid. 1>. Mar2.21 416 
5.40 9.2,18 14.33 Lu.6.29,30 8. 
12 9.39 11.22.26 16.3 Jno.1.29 
10.18 15.2 16. D2 Se 21s 1S Ro. os 
#Cos3219 11.21. He.5:4) 10.9. 
TAKETH hold. Job 21.6 Pr.30.28 
Ts. 56.6. 
TAKING. 2Ch.19.7 Job5.3 Ps, 
119.9 Je.50.46 Eze.25.12 Ho.11. 
$ Mat.6.27 Mar.13.34 Lu.4.5 
12.25 19.22 Jno.11.13 Ro.7.8, 11 
2Co0.2.13 11.8 Ep.6.16 2Th.1.8 
i Pe.5:2 .3 Jno.7. 
TALE (story). Ps.90.9. 
TALES. Eze.22.9 Lu.24.11. 
TALE (reckoning). Ex.5.8,18 1 Sa. 
18.27 1 Ch.9. 28. 
TALE-BEARER. Le.19.16 Pr.il. 
13. 18.8 20.19 26.20, 22. 
TALENT. Ex.25.39 37.24 38.27 
2Sa.12.30 1 Ki.20.389 2 Ki.5.22 
23.33 2Ch.36.3 Zec.5.7 Mat. 235. 
25,28 Re. 16.21. 





TALENTS. [x.38.24,27 1 Ki.16./ 


2402 KU5.5,.238 115519 1814) (23; 
33 £Ch.19.6 29.4,7 2Ch.25.9 
27.5 36.3 Mat.18.24 25.15. See 
Gold, Silver. 

TALITHA- CUMI, young woman, 
arise. Mar.5. 4. 

TAREE ee 9.00a132915.35° Pr: 14928 
Ee. 10.13 Mat. 22.15. 

TAG ONE. 17» Derh:24) 6.721 
Sa.2.3 2 Ki.18.26 10Ch.16.9 Job 
A357 ~§Ps.62.26 71.24. 77512) 105.2 
W19827 V145:11)  Pr.6:22 2452 ‘Jes 
122) (Ege. 3.22 a.10.17 Jno. 
14.30. 

TALKED. Ge.45.15 Ex.20.22 33. 
9 84.29 De.5.4 18a.14.19 2Ch. 
25.16 Je.3%.25 Lu.9.30 24.32 
UHR 2 AC L0. 27° 20.14 426.31 
Re, 21.15. 

TALKERS. Eze.36.3 Tit. 1.10. 

TALKEST. Ju. 6.17 1 Ki.1.14 
Jno. 4.27. 

TAL KETH. Ps.37.30 Jno.9.37. 

TALKING, svdstuntive. Job 29.9 
Ep. 5.4. 

TALKING, participle. Ge.17.22 1 
Ki.18.27 Es. 6. fi Eze. 33.30 Mat. 
17.3 Mar.9.4 Re.4.1. 

TALL. De.2.10,21 9.2 2 Ki.19.23 
Is. 37.24. 

TALLER. De.1.28. 

TALMAI, my furrow; or that sus- 
pends the waters; or heap of wa- 
ters. Jos. 15.41. 

TAMAR, 2 palin, or palm-tree. Ge. 
38.6,24 Ru.4.12 28a. 13.1, 2, 22, 32 
14.27 1Ch.2.4 Eze. 47. 19 Mat. 1.3. 

TAME. Mar.5.4 Ja.3.8. 

YTAMED. Ja.3.7. 

TAMMUZ, abstruse, concealed. 
Eze. 8. 14. 

TANHUMETH, consolation. or re- 
pentance; or bottle, or wall that is 
given, or of a gift. 2 Ki. 25. 23. 

TANNER. Ac.9.43 10. 6, 32. 

TAPESTRY. See Coverings. 

TAPHATH, little girl; otherwise, 
distillation, drop. 1 Ki.4.11. 

ARE. 2Sa.13.31 2 Ki.2.24 Mar. 
9.20 Lu. 9.42, 

TARES. Mat. 13. 25, 26, 27, 29, 36, 38. 

TARGET. 1582.17.6 1Ki.10.16 2 
Ch. 9. 15, 





| TARPELITES, 
ried 5 or succession or order of mira- 
or ruinous order, ov 


9 24.14 Le.14.8 Nu. 
22.19 Ju.d.28 6.18 19.6,9,10 Ru, 


15.28 18.14 19.7 
9.3 94.10 1Ch. 
Je.14.8 Hab.2.3 Mat.26.38 Mur. 


22,28 Ac. 10.48 





5 2ii2.18 Ps.68.12 Mat.25.5 


21.4,10 25.6 


1 Sa. 30,24 Mi.5.7. 


, contemplation, o7 ex- 
amination, of the warble, 
joy; or precious stone, the color of 


(a. S. 
66.19 Je.10.9 
» 
TARSUS, winged, feathered, Ac. 9. 
TARTAK, chained, bound, shut up. 


, that searches and ex- 
amines the gift of the turtle; or 


TASK, Ex.5.19. 
TASKS. Ex.3.13, 14. 
TASK-MASTERS. 


fr ah ir a ey Sd 
TASTE, substantive. i 
11.8 Job 6.6,30 Ps.119.103 Pr. 24. 
13. Ca.2.3. Je. 48. 11. 
1 Sa. 14.43 2 Sa.3.35 
. Ps.94:8) Jon. 307 
Mat. 16.28 Mar.9.1 Lu.9.27 





yee 97.34 ae 9 “Hib ra) 5 rate 





TATNAI, that gives, or the overseer 
of the Bits, of ne Sgn. of the 


0.8.9 Ps. 71 a7 


21 15.1 18. 5 ar 
“Tit. 1.9 ve res 


De. 4.1, 10, 14 


Pr.9.9 Is.2.3 28 
31.34 Eze.44.23 Da.l.4 Mi. 
Hal.2.19 Mat.5.19 


Ac.1.1 4.13 5.28, 


Tit.2.4 He.3.12 12 8.41 1 Jno.2.27 | 


64, ony 582108, 124, 135 


TEACH them. 2 


Ki.8.36 2 Ki.17.27 
Mat.5.19 Mar.6.34 8.31. 
1Ch.25.8 Joel 2.23 
Ko72020" 1 Ts 





2.7 2791.11, 
TEACHERS. 


Ta. 12.8t Ac. 13.1 

1 Co. 12. 28, 29 
TEACHEST. 
TEACHETH. 


144.1 Pr.6.13 
17 Ac. 21.28 
Ga.6.6.1 Jno. 2.27. 
TEACHING. 


Ps. 18.384 94.10 





TEAR 


Mat.4.23 9.85 15.9 212.23 26.55 | 


28.20 May.7.7 Lu.18.10 23.5 Ac. 
6.25 15.35 18.11 28.31 Ro.12.7 
Cols1. 28. 8.25 Wit.1.11. 2.12. 
TEAR 7 Juss. 7° Ps.7:2 38.35 950. 
22 «Je. 15.3 16.7 Eze. 13, 20, 21 
Ho.5.14 13.8 Am.1.11 Na.2.12 
Zee, 11. 16, 

TEARETH. De. 33.20 Job 16.9 
18.4 Mi.d.8 Mar.9.18 Lu.9.39. 
TEARS. 28a.16.127 2 Ki.20.5 
Job 16.20 Ps. 6.6 39.12) 42. 
66:8 980.5. 11658 5126.5  Berts 
Ts. 16.9 25.8 88.5 Je.9.1,18 13.17 
14.17 31,16 Le. 1.2 2.11, 18 
Eze. 24.16 Mal.2.13 Mar.9.24 Lu. 
150 AC. 20519531. 2 Coed 4692 
Tins —EHe.o.7 pri2. 17  Jreviatii 
21.4, 

TEATS.) 13.32.12) Eze.23.3,:21% 
TEBAH, murder, butchery, ors euard- 
ing of the body, a cook. Ge. 22. 24. 
TEBETH, ls.2. 16. 

TEDIOUS. Av. 24.4. 

TEETH. Ge.49.12  Nu.11.33 De. 
32.24 1Sa.2.13 1 Ki.10.22+ 2Ch. 
9.21f Job4.10 12.14 19.20 29.17 
4014 BPs: deo MSS806 1 124.6 
Pr.10.26 30.14 Cs.4.2 6.6 Js. 
41-15: ‘Je.31/29, 30 6 Hzesi8.2 “La. 
3.16 ~Da.7.5,7,19 Joeli.6 Am. 
4.6 Mi.3.5  Zee.9.7 Mat.27.44 
Re.9.8. See Grash. 

TE!IL-TREE. Is.6.13. 

TEKEL, weight. Da.5.25, 27. 
TEKOAH, or TEKOA, trumpet, or 
sound of the trampet ; or that is 
confirmed. 2Sa.14.2,4,9 1Ch.2. 
24 4.5°°2.Ch.11.6 20,20 Je.6.1 
Am. 1.1. 

TEL-HARSA, heap, o7 suspension 
of the plough, or of deafness, of 
silence; o7 suspension of the head. 
Wizr. 2. 59. 

MELE yGesthe56 3275.43.65 22 AR 
13. Ex.10.2 Le.14.35 Nu.i4.14 
DSa Gi 2958 S17 bor 22:22 23.07 
Zollman Ts 128722 16, 
oo aS. 2 Lt Kart.'20 718:'8: i1, 12, 


— oS 


1.Ch. 17.4 2 Ch. 84. 23 Ps. 
26.1 48h 2et3" Ser 
So 10. Te 20 Ca.5.§ 
208 Jes15. 2. 223/27, 3 


) 
14 
bi as a i yas Ge 9.12, 15 29.15 | 
22, 17 
rap hy 


48.20 Eze. 24. 19 Da] 7 9. 36 
Joel t.3 Jon.3.9 Mat.8.4 16. 20 
19 SUBS “219627 ©2403 0 26, 


63 28.7,9  Mar.1.30 5.19 7.36 
8.26,30 9.9 11.33 13.4). 16.7 
Ioan5: 14) 7.22), 8356. «79.81 . 8-82 
207 S22567 =. J nor 8: 8 e142 ts. 
10.24 16.18 138,34 Ac.15.2 

at 23177227 2 CO.12:2'38 He. 11; 


| TELL me. (Ge.12.18° 21.26 + 24.23, 
B90 29. Io) Idtei e220) 37.16 | 


Jos.7.19 Ju.16.6 Ru.4.4°18a.9, 
184 10:45 51248 B20:10% 2 Ba. ty 
18f40 1 K23216 OPK 4) S64 
Job 84.84 Ca.1.7 Mat. 21. 4 Lu. 
7.42 Jno.20.15 Ac.d.8 22:27 23. 
19° | Gra 4e21: 
TELE ivhee. Giese?) 2%) 26.2) Fix 14s 
iat Wu.2358. (De, Wes. 1827 Tua 
14.16 Ru. 4°) 1S8a,9519)° 15.16. 


oy 
19.3 20.9 1 Kivd4.3° 22518) 1 Ch. 


M10 92 ChAlsa7T Joba. 1516/17; 
19° S510 2.79 Bs. SOS 20 s7i95 12 
J¢@.19.2 1.12.59 22.34 Ae.10.6 
t1.14 Re.17.7. 

IT TELL you, or TELL J you. Ge. 
49.1 Js.5.5 42.9  Mat.10.27 21. 
27. Mar. 11.29533 Lu. 4,25 9,27 
10.24 12.51 13.3,6,27 17.34 18. 
Sid 19.40, 20.87 92.67 Jnowsi2 
Sahm 15219 167 Ga, 2, 16'° 5.21 
Phi. 3.18. 

TELLEST. Ps.56.8 Is. 40. 9+. 


}TELEETH., § 2Sancll 2 Ki. 6312 


Ps54t.6 2) Loi 147.4 Je. 33.13 | 
Jno, 12. 22, 

eects JUnielow os Sats19) 2 
Ki. 8.5. 


TEL- MELAH, heap of salt, or of | 
mariners; or ‘suspension of the salt, | 


or of the mariner. Ear. 2.59. 
TEMA, admiration, or se aecai ah 
consummation; or the south. Ge.2 

1 tCh.190" Gores 21s.21. 1 
Je. 25. 23. 


TEMAN, the south, or Africa; or | 


perfect. Ge.36.11,15,42 1Ch.1.58 
Je, 49.7, 20 Byze. 25.138 Ani. 1.12 
Ob.9 Hab.3.3. 


|TEMANITE. See Eviphaz. 


TEMPER. Eze. 46. 14. 
TEMPERANCE. Ac.24.25 Gab. 
23". Pe. 1.6. 

TEMPERATE. 10€0.9.25 Tit.1.8 


2.2, 

TEMPERED. [Ex.29.2 30.35 1 (Co. 
12. 24. 

TEMPEST. Job9.17 27.20 Ps. 
1D, 6 5b.S pesonloe 1928.2 86 29. G 
30.30 32.2 54.11 Am.1.14 Jon. 
1.4.12 Mat.8.24 Ac.27.18,20 He. 
IQS 2 Pes2elts 
TEMPESTUOUS. Ps.50.3 Jon.1. 
11,13 Hab.3.14¢ Ac. 27.14. 
TEMPLE. 15Sa.1.9 2Sa.22.7 1 
Ki,6 17 2: Chy35; 20-86: 7. Ezre4 1 
6.14 6.45. Ne, 690° 9Psil18.6 9754 
29.9 48.9 68.29 Is.6.1 44.28 


780 


66.6 Je. 5,28 51.11 Eze. 41. 1 Da. 
Am,.8.3 Zee.8.9 
23.16, 17, 21, 35 
15.29,38  Lu.2.37 4. “ 
23.45 Jno. 2.15,19, 20,21 Ae.3.2,10 

: 24.6 25.8 1Co.3. 16, 
6.19 8.10 9.138 2C0.6.16 Re. 


: 2 See Holy, Lord. 
In, or into the TEMPLE, 


49 Lu.1.21, Ce 


7 218 "96-01 8 The 34 es 


TEMPLES (of the head). 
5.26 Ca.4.3 


16 1s.7.12 Mal.3.15 


| TEMPTATION 





13 Ga.4.14 1716.9 He.3.8 Ja. 
TEMPTATIONS. 

ao. Wat: 22: OBe Fh Ac VO 1G Sead ee 
Be: 16. 2 Pex259: 


14 Mat.4.1) Mar.1.13 


13, 14. 

TEMPTER. Mat.4.3 

TEMPTETH. : 

TEMPTING. 

He Mar. 8. 11 10.2 
8.6. 


TEN. A 16. 3 ne hy 24.10,22 32. 


y. Rut 4.2 18a. 


97, 87, 38, 43 11. 


+ 4.6, (,6 
Zs. 9.10, 12. 13, 14 4 
144.9 Ke.7.19 Is.5.10 sets 
Da. 7.7, 20, 24 
Hag.2.16 Zee.5.2 

25.1,28 Mar.10. 41 a 15. 8 
19. 13, 16, 17, 24, 2! 


Days, Degrees, Thousand, Thousands, 


Joh 19.3. Da. 1.20. 





See Day, Deal, Month, PD, art, 
TEND. Pr. 21.5. 


Ps.23.2+ Pr.4.3 
15 7.12) RRS 47 a ee 
17.22 Da.1.9 4.15, 23 
Mar. 13.28 Lu.1.78 


ies 
TENDER. HEARTED. 
TENDE 

NDERNESS. De. 28.56. 


TENONS. Ex. 
Ge. 43.7 Beatz, 


.2 17.54 28a.7.6 
19.8 20.22 2Ki.7.8 





22 Job 21.284 Ps.78.60. Is. 13.20 
Be : Je. 10.20 37.10. 
. Ge.4.20 9.27 (13.5 25. 
27 31.33 Ex.16.16 Nu.1.52 9.17, 
18, 20, 22,23 13.19 16.26, 27 5 


12.16 20. 12+ els "8.21 


78.55 ‘84. 10 Pb. 25° 
85.4% 10 “49. 29° Hab. 3.7 "Zee. 12.7 
14. 15. 

TENT-MAKERS. Ac.18.3. 

to breathe, to scent, to 
Ge. 11. 24, 26, 27, 31 Jos. 24.2 


TERAPHIM, an image, an idol. Ju. 
18. 14, 20 Ho.3.4 








TERR 


| TERRACES. 2Ch.9.11. 


TERRESTRIAL. 1 Co.15. 40. 
TERRIBLE. Ex.34.10 De.1.19 7. 
20° 8.19 40:17, 29 “Jere er ea, 
7.23 Ne.1.6.> 4.14" 9.82) Joh 37. 22 
39.20 41.14 Ps.45.4 47.2 65.5 
66.3,5 68.35 76.12 86.14¢ 99.3 
106.22 145.6 Ca.6.4 J¥s.13.11 18. 
2,7 21.1 25.8,4,5 29.5,20 49:95 
64.3 Je. 15.21 20.11 La. 5.10 Eze. : 
1.22 28.%° 80.11 31.12 32,12> Te 
2.31 7.7  Joel2.11;31 “Habe? 
Zep.2:11 He: 12. 21, 
TERRIBLENESS. De.26.8 1(Ch. 
17.21 Je.49.16, 
TERRIBLY. Is.2.19,21 Na.2.3. 
TERRIFY. Job3.5 9.84 cy 34 
Ps.10.18+ 2 Co.10.9. 
TERRIFIED. Ge.45.3¢> Del 203 
1Sa.16.14¢ Lu.21.9 24.37 Phi.1. 
28. 
TERRIFIEST. Job 7.14. : 
TERROR. Ge.35.5 Le.26.16 De, 
82.25 34.12 Jox.2.9 Job31.23 
33.7 Ps.91.5 Is. 10.83 1917 7 33) 
18 64.14 Je.17.17 20.4 82.21 
Kize. 26.17, 21 27.36 28.19 32.23) 24, 
95, 26, 27, 30,32 Ro.18.8 2C€o.5.11 
1 Pe.3. 14. 
TERRORS. WDe.4.384 Job6.4 18. 
10,14. 20.25 24.17 8272200 "30. 15 
89.207 Ps.55.4 73.19 88.1516 
Je.15.8 La.2.22 5.10+ Eze.21.12, 
TERTIUS, the third. Ro. 16.22. 
TERTULLUS, a liar, an impostor. 
Ac. 24.1, 2. 
TESTAMENT. Mat.26.28 Mar. Ae 
24 FEu.22.20 1 Co.11.25 “2Ce:3 
14 Ga.3.15+ He.7.22 9.15, 16, A 
20 12.24F 13.207 Re.11. 19, 
TESTATOR. He.9. 16, 17. 
TESTIFY. Nu.35.30 De.8.19 19. 
16 31.21 32.46 Ne.9.34 Job 15.6 
Ps.50.7 81.8 18.59.12 “Je. th7 
Ho.5.5 <Ain.3.13  Mi.6.3 Lu.16. 
28° ~Jno:2:25 3.02 S39 7 eae 
26 Ac.2.40 10.42 20.24 26.5 Ga. 
5.3 Ep.4.17 1 Jno.4.14 Re.22.16, 
18. 
TESTIFIED. Ex.21.29 De.19.18 
Riu. 1.21 ©2'Sa. 116 8y 2a site 
2Ch, 24.19  Ne.9:26 ~ 13. 150215 ves 
42.197 Jn0.4.39,44 13.2% Ac. 8.95 
18.5 23.11 28.23 1'Co. 15715 Stethe 
4.6 1 Ti.2.6 He? 6) Pete 
1Jno.5.9 3 Jno.3. 
TESTIFIEDST. WNe.9.29, 30, 
TESTIFIETH. Ho.7.10 Juo.3.32 
21.24 He.7.17 Re. 22.20. 3 
TESTIFYING. <Ac.20.21 Be,11.4 
1 Pe. 5.12. 
TESTIMONY. Fx.16.34 25.1621 
27.21 30.6,30 31.18 ~ 32.15) 38iot 
34.29 Nu..50,58 9.15 10.11 17. 
4,10 Ru.4.7 2 Ki.11,12" 2Uh. 28: 
11 Ps.78.5 81.5 119.88 129.4 
132.12 Is.8.16,20 Mat.8.4 10.18 
Mar.1.44 6.11 13.9 Luvoita rors 
21.13 Jno.3.32,33 8.17 21.24 AG 
3.22 14.8 22.18 JP Consors 
2€0,1.12) 2.Thi ld) 7 Te 2 oe 
Ti.t.8 He.3)5 11.56 Remo one 
9 14.7. °12.11,17 SES) 49St0l eee 


Ark. 

TESTIMONIES. De.4.45 6.17, 20 
1Ki.2,3 2KLATMS© 28: Seer 
29.19 2Ch.34.31 Ne.9534" Psion 
10 78.56 93.5. 99:7 -119%2) 149208 
24. 31, 36, 46, 59, 79, 95, 99, 111, 119, 125, 
a 138, 144, 146, 152, 157, 167, 168 Je. 

44, 23. 

TETRARCH, governor of a fourth 
art of a kingdom, See Herod. 
HADDEUS, that praises and con- 
fesses, Mar.3.18. 

THAHASH, that makes haste, or 
that keeps’silence; or of the color 

of h ee Ge. 22. 24, 

THA that blots out, or sup- 

a ela Meare ime 
HANK. Lu.6. 32, 38, 34. 


THANKS.  Ne.12.31,40 Da.6.10 
BER 19 95:21 Ex. 18.7. at 33. | 


Le.14.8 Nu.3.25° 9.15 11: 
5.8 Jos. 7.21, 22, 23,24 


Mat.26.27 Mar.8.6 14.23 Lu.2.38 
22.17.19 Jnu.6.13,23 AG trae, 
Ro.14.6 Colt). 24 9147 ison 
20.1.0 214 816 9.15 Ep.5. 
20 1Th.38.9 He.3315 Re.a9 
See Give, Giving. 

THANK. 1Ch.16.4.7 28.30 29.13 
Da.2.23  Mat.11.25 Lu.10.21 17.9 
18.11 Jno.t1.41 “Rat Sey gene 
Go.4,4. 14 14.38 “Phidsseaethee 
138° 2 Th.t.3s 1 CO eee eee 
Phile.4. See Ofering. 
THANKED. 25.14.22 1 Ki.8.66+ 
Ac. 28.15 Ro.6.17. 

THANKFUL. Ps.100.4 Ro.1.21 
Col. $. 15. 

THANKFULNESS. Ac. 24.3. 


» THANKING. 2 Ch.5. 13. 


THANK-OFFERINGS. Eze. 43. 27+ 
45.154, 17+ Am.5, 22+. 
THANK-WORTHY. 1 Pe.2.19. 

THANKSGIVING, — Le.7.12, 18,15 
22.29 Ne.il.17 12.8,46 Px.26.7 
59.14 69.20 95.2 100.4 107.22 
116.17 147.7 Ts.51.3) ~Je.s0sto 
Am. 4.5 Jon. 2.97 2 Cond. 1h Sam 
aa oe Col. 2: 7) 14,2)" Ti oie 


THANKSGIVINGS. Ne. 12.27. 2. 
THAT. Ge.2.11,19 18.25 30.88 


THEA THEE THEE THEM THEM 








Ex. 30.38 Le.10.20 26.44 Nu.6.21| 29,30 16,22 18.8,9 Jno.17.8 Ac.| 130.4 139.18 Pr.2.1 5.17 6.22| By THEM. Le.19.31 Jos.23.7 Ju.{ 29.30.31 2Sa.20.3 2. 

22.20 24.138 Ju.8.3 11.36 1Sa.| 28.21. See Depart, ed. 23.7 Ca.6.1 Is.16.4 41.10,11,12| #.1,4 2Sa.15.36 2Ch.24.13 Job elie ase 1% 2B Ki. Bey 
9.24 21.9 24.19 30.23 2Sa.12.8| MTHEE. Ge.12.3 28.14 48,20] 43.25 49.25 54.9 Je.1.8,19 2 | 36.31 Ps.19.11_ Is.7.20 Je5.7| 27 2Ch.32.6 Exr 4.0 6.21 Ne 
19.6 24.24 1Ki.22.14 2Ki.14.6| Ex.9.16 De.23.14,21,22 1Sa.18.| 35 121 15.20 30.11 34.8’ 46,28| Eze.1.19 14.3  Hab.1.16 Mat.5.| 5.11. Ks.9.22 Joho4.1217 Pe 
19.20 2Ch.6.15 35.26 Ezr.6.9| 22 25.28 29.6 2S8a.15.26 2Ch.| 51,20,21,22,.23 Hze.2.6 3.22 16.| 21,27,33 Mar.6.48 Lu.24.4 Ac.| 28.4 34.9 44.3 839 115°8 125.4 
7.18 Job3.25 15.17 20.20 28.13] 19.3 Ps.5.11 7.1 9.2,10 16.1] 8,59, 62 22.14 27.21 82.4 38.6,9,| 1.10 4.16 15.12 Ro.10.5,19 1Co.| 13518 Pr.2.7 3.18 89 1036 
$4.32 Ps.27.4 69.4,10 Ee.1.9,15| 17.7 22.4.5 25.2,20  31,1,14,19| 15 39.4 Ho.4.5  Am.6.10 Ob.7| 111 1Ti.1.18 He.9.3 1 Pe.i12,| 11.22 25.13 30.5 Fe.7.12 Is19% 
2.3 3.9,15 5.4 11.6 18.21.10] 33.22 88.15 39.7 40.16 55.23 56.| Zec.14.5 Mal.1.8 Mat.8.29 12.| Concerning THEM, Nu.32.28 Ju.] 9813 40.99 £2.5,16 49. 9 56.5 
52.15 Je.15.4 45.4 Da.6.13 11} 3 57.1 70.4 81.9 84.5,12 85.6] 47 18.16 26.35 Mar.1.24 5.7 14.] 15.3 Ne.11.23° 1h.413 1Jno.| 57.6 59.20 617 Je5 13 elo 
36 Zec.11.9 Mat.1.20 9.22 10.| 86.2 87.7 141.8 143.8 Ca.l4] 31 Lu.1.28 4.34 8.28 22.33 Jno. | 2.26. 15.19 18.8 31.32 La. 1.22 3.25.65 
15 13.12 15.28 20.7 23.3 25.29] 4.7 5.26.3 45.14 62.4 Je.2.19| 2.4 3.26 9.37 17.5 21.8 Ac.8.20| For THEM. Ge.6.21 34.21. 43.32 Eze.2.4 8.6, 26 “11.16 12.11 20.9 
27.4 Mar.4.25 6.11 7.20 13.11| Eve.5.9,10,15 16.34 20.47 22.6,/ 18,10 Ep.6.3 1716.21 2Ti4.| Ex.14.25 Le.4.20 7.7 9.7 10.17| 33.92 39.13° 44.12 48.12.18 De 
Lu.4.6 8.18 11.40 16.12,15 17. 7,9,12 25.4 27.8,9 28.15 38.16] 11,13, Nu.8.21 10.33 11.22 16.46 De.| 4.19 6.2 9.4 11.34 Ho.4.12 7.13 
10 24.12 Jno.1.8,9 3.611 4.18,| Da.4.9,18 5.14 Ho.14.3 Mi.1.13| Within THEE. De.28.43 _Ps.122.8] 28.32 33.2 Jos.18.10 19.9.47 Jul Ld Jon810 Mie” Met 4.16 
87 5.12 6.27 32.48,78 8.38 1%.| 4.9 Mat.6.23 11.23 Lu.3.22 11.| 147.13 Pr.22.18 Je.4.14 Lu.19.44. | 21.1617 Ru.1.13\ 2Ch.30.18 34] 6.8 7°12. 17.18 21.36 25.9 Mar. 


27 14.13 16.13 21.29,93,24 Ac.| 35 19.44 Jno.17.21 Ro.9.17 Ga.| Without THEE. Ge.41.44. 21 Ne.1.5 5.2 9.15 Es.5.8 Job} 4.11 10.40 Lu.1.79 2.51 6.31.33 
2.16 4.21,24 5.21.33 7.37 10.387] 3.8 1Ti4.14 211.1.5,6 3 Jn0.3| THEFT, S.  Ex.22.3,4 Mat.15.19| 6.19 22.17 24.5 Ps.31.19° 104.8| 34 11.13 16.28 20.15 98.98 Od" 
Ro.1.19 4.18 6.10 7.6,13,15,19| Re. 18.22, 23. Mar.7.22 Re. 9.21. 106.45 126.2 Is.28.13,18 34.17] 11,17 Jno.1.12,22 2.24 8.27 20. 
1Co.5.13, 6.8 10.4,30 |11.23.28| Into THEE. Is.52.1. THEIRS. Ge.15.13 34.2% 43.34] 35.1 Je.3.2 7.16  16.6,7 18.20] 23° Ac.1.16 2.3.41 5.13.39 14.18 
13.10 14.21 15.37,46 2 Co.3.11| Of THEE. Ge.12.2,13 17.6 35.11] Ex.29.9 Le.18.10 .Nu.16.26 18.9! 28.13 Eze.7.11 11.21 16.21 20.6| 16.10 30.34 95.11 Ro'l19 2.7 


8.12 11.12 Ga.6.7 Phi3.12 1/ 41.15 46.3 48.4 Ex.32.10 Nu. | Jos.21.10 1Ch.6.54 2Ch. 18.12 Je. | 34.10,29 36.37 45.15 46.17 48.10| 8.28 10.20 1Co.1.2.94°9.3 14-34 
Th.3.10 5.21 1Ti.4.£ 6.20 Phile.| 14.15 De.2.25 10.12 Ru2.19 1] 44.28 Eze.7.11 44.29 Hab,1.6 | Da.2'35  Ho.2.18  Zec.10.810| 20.4.3. Ga.d.17 6.10 Ep.217 
18 He.5.7 6.19 12.20 13.17 Ja.| Sa.19.3 24.12 2Sa.3.13 24.24 1! Mat.5.3,10 10.1.2 2Ti.3.9 Mat.5.44 12.4 18.19 Mar.10.24| Phi.l.28 2Th.1.6 1714.15 2Ti. 
4.15 1Pe.3.13 1 Jno.1.1,3 2.24! Ki.2.16,20 11.41 1Ch.22.11 29.|THELASAR, that. unbinds and| Lu.2.7 6.28 Jno.6.7 17.920 Ac.| 48 Tit3is Hogi’ io 8.10 


8 Jno.11 Re.2.25. See Afler, Diy, 12,14 Job11.6 388.3 40.7 42.4,5] gra: its the suspension, or the heap. | 8.15 10.24 17.16 1Co.2.9 7.8] 12.11,19 Ja.1.12 2.5 1 Pe.4.6 
Man, Place, So, Soul, Thing, Time. | Ps.22.25 71.6 87.3 Pr.25.17 30.7] 2 Ki.19.12. 14.22 2C0.5.15 Col.2.1 4.13 He.| 2Pe.1.1 2.22 Re.9.3,5 20.4, See 
THEATRE. Ac. 19.29, 31. 18.58.12 64.7 Jv.30.11 34.4 46.| THEM. Ge.1.27 Nu.14.31 De.98,] 1.14 7.25 11.16 2Pe2.21 1Jno. Say, Woe. ; ae, 

THEBEZ, muddy, or "eggs: or fine 28 51.26) Jize.29°8 $2.6 Dai2523| 61) 1 Sa.2.30 25.29 1 Ki,13,11 | 5.16 Re. 20:11, Toward THEM. Ps.108.11 Mat. 


linen, or silk. Ju. 9.50 2Sa.11.21.| 6.7,12 Mi.2.12 5.2 6.8 7.17 Na.| 2 Ki.23.5 1Ch.15.2 2Ch.8.8 Ps.| From THEM. Ge.11.6 42.24 Nu. 14.14 Mar.6.84 Col.4.5 1Th 
THEE. Ces fe i ee 1.11 Zep.3.18 Mat.2.6 3.14 6.42) 6.11 35.19 68.1 Is.41.12 56.7 16.15 18.26 85.8 De.22.1,4 31.| 4.12. ; , 
$9.9 De.28.43- 15a.8.7 20.22,37| Mar.11.14 Lu.1.35 6.80 12.20] Da.6.24 Zep.1.5 3.11 Mat.13.41| 17 32.20 1Sa.6.7 1Ch.14.14 21| Under THEM. WNu.16.31 Job 26.8. 
2 Sa.18.12 Ps.86.14 Je.15.11 Eze. 16.2 Jno.17.7 Ac.10.22 28.21, 22] 24.16 Mar.13.14 16.13 Lu.4.18} Ch.20.10  Ps.31.15 59.1 84.11| With THEM, Ge.19.9 34.8 43.16 
7.9 29.5 Mat. 25. 37,38,39 Lu.14.| 10Co.12.21  Phile.20. See Zn the| 11.52 19.45 21.21 24.33 Jno.10.| Pr.3.27 22.5 Ee.2.10 Ca.3.4 Je.| Ex.6.4 23.32 Le.26.39, 44 Nu. 22. 
9 Ro.11.18,21. See "Teach, Tell. Midst. 16 Ac.15.19 21.24 22.19 Ro.8.30] -8.13 9.2 18.20 ~10°%32740' “Eze. } 12,20 32:19 De. 2.5, 19° §.29. Ha 









About THEE. Job 11.18 ‘Is.26.20| Of THEE. Ge.40.19 Na.1.13. 11.14 1('0.5.12,13 16.18 1Th.4.| 7.20,22 23.17 24.25 39.23. 24, 29 | 8.5,9 Jos.9,15,16 23.12 Ju. 1.22 
Je.46.14 49.5 Eze.5.12, 14,15 Lu. | On or upon THEE. Ge.16.5 Ex.15.| 14 27Th.3.12 1T7i.4.16 5.20 He.| Ho.5.6 11.2 Mi.2.8 3.4 Mat.9.| 19.24 |18a.10.6 15.6 2Sa.12-17 
19.43 Ac. 12.8. 26 Le.19.19 Nu.6.25,26 11.17] 10.14 13.3 1 Pe.4.19 Re.9.17 11.| 15 Mar.2.20 14.52 Lu.5.35 9.45| 15.36 1Ki.8.46 2Ki.6.16. 11.9 
After THEE. Ge.17.7,8.9,10 35.12] De.4.30 13.17 19.10 28.2,15,20,| 1 13.6 19.20. See Teach. 18.384 24.51 Jno.12.36  Ac.7.39| 22.7 10Ch.9.25 2Ch.5.12_ 6.7 


48.4 De.4.40 12.25,28 Ju.h.14| 45 30.1,3 Ju.16.9,12,14,20 1Sa.| About THEM. Ge.35.5 Ru.1.19] Ro.15.31 2Co.2.3 11.12 He.7.6| 14.11 17. 8,9 22.12'" 23.8 Batons 
2Sa.7.12 1 Kil.14 3.12 2Ch.| 9:20 24.12.13 1Ki.1.20 18.2 21. | 2 Ki.17.15 2Ch.14.7 Ezr.1.6 Eze. | 2 Pe.2.18 Re.9.6. See Depart, ei. Ne,9.13.2£ 13:25 Esi3i Job 
1.12 Ps.42.1 638 143.6 Ca.1.4|] 21 2Ki4.4 2 Ch.14.11 19.2 20.] 1.18 28.26 Mar.9.14 Lu.1.65 2.9| Io THEM. Ex.20.11 29.29 Le.10.| 21.8 Ps.9.6 25.14 35.1 42.4 


ie Zeit (JG.02.6) .D2.2.39) “Ho. | 12° Job4.5 Ps.17.6 22.10 25.3, |. Juder7. 3 18.5 Nu.20.13 De.5.29 32.28) 54.4 88.4 118.7 119.93 Pr.1.15 
5.8. 5,21 31.17 59.9 63.6 86.5,7 88. | Above THEM. x.18.11 Nu.3.49| Jos.5.1 24.138 2 Ki.5.12 Ne.9.29] 24.1 28.4 Ec.8.12 Ts,14.1,20 34. 
Against THEE. Ex.15.7 23.29 Nut} 9 104.27 145.15 (a.6.18 8.1.25 | 2.Sa,22.49 2 Ch.34.4. Job 4.21 Ps.19.4 107.5 115.8] 7 57.8 59.21 60.9 61.8 65.23 


21.7 De.6.15 15.9 23.4 24.15] 24.17 26.3 47.9,11,13 49.18 54. | Afler THEM. Ge. 41.3, 19,23,27,30 | 185.18 147.11 Pr.8.8 Ec.3.12 8.| Je.18.23 27.18 31.8 32.40 Fee. 
28.7,48,49 31.26 Ju.9.31 10.10] 8,10 59.21 60.1,2 Je.14.22 15.5 | 48.6 Ex.10.14 14.4 Le.20.6 De.| 11 12.1 1s.6.13 8.20 Je.2.37 5.| 16.17,28 23,7,48 26.20 81.14 32. 
11.27 18a.19.4 24.11 2Sa.1.16| 30.16 La.3.57 Eze.3.25 4.8 5.17] 1.8 4.37 10.15 12.30t Jos.2.5,7] 13 8.9 10.5,14 29.5,28 51.17| 18,24.25,99 34.25.30 37.26.97 
12.11 18.31,32 1 Ki.8,33, 35, 46,50 | 29.7,8 Mat.18.33 21.19 Lu.1.35| 8.16 Ju.2.10 8.12 20.45 Ru.2.9| Eze.5.6,13 10.17 18.24,26 20.11,| Ho.5.5 Zee.10.5 jMat.9.15 13.29 
20.22 2Ki.19.9 2Ch.6,24,26,36,| 19.43 Ac.13,11 18.10 22.19 1Ti.| 1$a.6.12 14.22 1Ki.9.21 2Ki.| 13,21 28.25 33.10 37.8 Da.5.3,| 23.30 25.3 Mar.2.19 16.20 Lu. 
39 14.11 18.22 20.2 35.21 Ne.| 1.18 Re.3.3. 7.15 10.29 10Ch.14.14 2Ch.8.8] 23 Ho.14.9 Am.5.11 Ob.18| 5.34 15.2 18.7 24.33 Jno.17.12 
1.6,7 9.26 Job7.20 11.5 15.6] Over THEE. Ge.3.16 De.15.6 17.| Ne.12.38 Job 30.5 Je.2.25 9.16] Mal.2.17 Mat.13.14. Lu.13.14/ 18.5 20.24 Ac.9.28.39 10.20 
42.7 Ps.5.10 21.11 41.4 50.7] 15 28.36 30.9 Ps.91.11 [3.62.5 | 25.26 32.18,39 39.5 49.37 50.21] Jno.5.39 17.10,23,26 Ro.1.19,32| 11.3,12,21 12.25 14.27 15.4.38 
51.4 74.23 119.11 139.20,21 Ec.) Je.13.21 La.2.17 Eze.16.8 32.3] Eze.5.2,12 12.14 29.16 34.6 Da.| 200.215 6.16° Ga.3.12 Ep.2.10| 20.36 21.24 Ro.11.17 12.15 | Ep. 
10.4 Is.7.5 10.24 Je.1.19 14.7,| Da.4.25,32 Na.3.19 Zep.3.17 Lu.| 7.24 Zec.6.6 7.14 Lu.17.23 21.8] 4.18 Col.3.7 2Th.2.10 1714.16] 5.7 6.24 1Th.4.17 2 Ti.2.99 


20 15.20 21.13 50.31 51.25 La.| 4.10. Ac. 20. 30. He-4,2° 1 Pe:1-11 2 Pe 3316) Re. | He:3: V7 Sotea. Len He 1.3t 13.3 
2.16 Eze.5.8 21.3 26.3 28.22} Through THEE. Ps. 44.5. Against THEM. Ge.14.15 Ex.32.10] 5.18 12.12 15.1 20.13 21.14. 1 Pe.3.7 4.4 2Pe.2.20 Re.9.19 
29.3,10 33.30 35.3 38.3 39.1] Toor untoTHEE. Ge.4.7 13.15.17 | Nu.12.9 16.19 21.33 De.2.13 | Into THEM. Eze.37.10 Mar.5.12| 21.3. 

Na.2.13 3.5 Am.7.10 Mal.3.13} 17.8 18.10,14 20.16 26.3 27.29 | 20.19 28. a Sie ils Coe Ost Gasen Sule Seow ew veril. bts Without THEM. Le. 26.43. 
Mat.5.23 18.15 26.62 Mar.14.60] 28.4.13, 15,22 29.19 31. 12, 16, 3, 22.33 Ju.2.15 11.25 2Sa.24.1 2] Of THEM. Ge.3.7 19.13 Ex.20.| THEMSELVES. Ge.19.11 43.32 
15.4 Lu.17.3,4 Re.2.4, 14, 20. 39,52 35.12 38.16 42.37 438.9 Tere is tad Ch.5 11,20 2.Ch.20.16,) 5,6 35.35 e.4.2 11.4,22° 93799) Ex.5.7 12.89 32.7 Nu.8.7 De.9 


AITHEE. 2 Ki.19.21 Is.14.8 37.| 44.8,32 50.17 Ex.3.12 4.16 13.9 | 17 24.19 28.12 Ezr.4.5 8.22 Ne. | 20.44,45 26.438 Nu.1.21, 23,25 2.4,| 12 932.5,31 Ju.2.19 1Sa.3.13 14 
22,,52,14 Lia.2.15 Eze.26,16 27.) 18.22 28.1 30.23 $3.5 [2.21.8] 4.9 5.7 9.10,26.29, 30,34 12.9) 13 3.22,34,49 7.5 11.26 14.98] 11 1Ki.8.47 18.23 2 Ki.8.20 17, 
35,36 28.19 32.10. 24.2 Nu.6.25 11.238 18.2,4,19 22. | 13.2,15,21 Ps.17.7 $4.16 Is.3.9 | 16.34 26.64 33.55 De.1.29 9.6] 17,82 19.29 1Ch.19.6 2 Ch.6.37 
wyremtHER. Ge.t39 17-18 20.) 38 De.4.35 .7.25 15.9. 18.15,13 | 5.25 13.17 14.22 63.10 Je.1.16]°5.9,10 7.18 21.3,19  33.11° Jos.| 7.14 12. 6,7 20.25 21.8 35.14 
15 _24.7,51 xg1.35 33.12 43.9 47.| 22.7 23.15 24.15 33.29 Jos.1.17 | 4.12 28.32 25.30 26.19 35.17] 10.8 11.6 2S8a.6.22 2Ki.10.14| Ezr.9.2 Es.9.31 Job 24.16 30.14 
6 Ex.17.6 23.20, 23, 27, 28, 29,30,31} 2.18 Ju.7.4 17.3 Ru.3.18 4.15 | 36.31 La.1.13 Eze.6.2 13.17 15.| 10h.5.20 Ezr.8.20 Ne.4.14 10.31] 41.23 Ps.2.2 9.20 44.10 57.6 
o2.08) 3.2.19 34,11,24 Nu.10.35| 1Sa.1.8 8.7,8 9.17 11.3. 16.3] 7 20.8 25.2 35.11 38.17 Da.7.| Job14.21 Ps.19.11 21.12 24.6] 106.28 140.8 Pr.23.5 Ec.3.18 Is. 
De.4.38 6.19 7.1,24 9.4,5 18.12] 17.45 20.21 25.6 26.15 288,10] 21 Ho.8.5 10.10 Mat.10.18 Mar. | 34.19,22 40.5 65.5 84.5 102.96] 2.6 3.9 46.2 47.14 48.2 56.6 
25.1 9s0.10)231.3,8 32.52 33.10) 2Sa.3.12 12.14 17.3 19.7 20.21 | 6.11 12.12 13.9 Lu.9.5 20.19] Pr.21.6 Ee.7.18 Is.9.16 17.14] Je.2.24 4.2 7.19 9.5 11.17 12. 
J0S.1.5 10.8 Ju.4.14 6.18 1Sa.} 22.50 24.12 .1Ki.3.12 8.52 11.}] Ac.13.51 16.22 19.16 26.10,11| 19.22 39.2 41. 28 42.9,22 44.9} 13 16.6 27.7 30.21 34.10 Eze. 
9.24 28.22 2 Sa.5.24 7.15, 16,26) 31,38 14.6 19.20 20.6 21.3 22.| Ro.2.2 Col.3.19 1Pe.3.12 2 Pe.| 65.1 66.19,21 Je.8.19 10.5 23.14] 10.17,22 14.18 34.2,10 45.5 Ho. 
2 Biie.6,42,, 8525 540.8 14:9 2Ki.| 24.°2 Ki2.10. 5,6,27° 6.7. 8.1L) 2.11 Res11.7. See Fight, Over. 95.14 29.22 30. 19 84.9,10 42.17] 4.14 7.14 9.9,10 ab.1.7 2.13 
20:3 1.0h.14.15  17.13,24 2Ch.| 9.5,11 19.29 20.14 10Ch.12.18 Among ¢ or amongs! THEM. Ge.47.6 | Eze.2.6 7.11.16 20.40 23.6,12,15,| Zec.4.12 11.5 Mat.14.2 16.7 19. 
6.14 9.7 Ezr.9.15 Ne.4.5 9. 8,32] 16.18 2Ch.26.18 Ezr.10.4 Ne.9.} Ex.7.5 10.2 25.8 29.46 30.12] 23 38.4,11 Ho.13.2 Am.9.1 Mi.| 12 21.25 23.4 Mar.4.17 6.14 8. 
Ps.38.9 39.5 69.19 73.22 79.11| 26 Es. . 11 Job7.20 Ps. Me 2,310.) Le.15.31 Nu.t.47 11.1,3,4 16.3] 3.2,3 7.18 Zec.11.13 “Mat. 21.31,| 16 9.10 113.31 Lu.7.30 18.9 20. 
88.2 90.8 119.168,169 141.2 Pr.| 14 16.2 18.49 22.5 5.1 27.8] 18.20 23.21 De.7.20 Jos.8.38,35 | 45 Mar.12.23 Lu.6.13 7.42 9.46] 5,14,20 23,12 Jno.17.138 18.28 
23.1 Is.9.3 38.3 45.2 58.8 Je.} 28.1,2 30.8,12 31.22 39. 5 35.19] 9.16 14.3 20.4 24.5 Ju.1.30 10,} 12.4 20.33 22.238,24,58 Jno,4.52) Ac.15.32 16,87 18.6 21.25 23.12, 
17.16- 18.20 28.8 40.4 La.1.22] 56.9,12 59.17 61.2 65.1,2 66.- Lom usdeo:6 9.22 10:10). 2'Sa-19. | 16.4 18.9 Acs. 14) 28/2Im Ro. | 21 24°15 28.9599" “RoM-22 oeo7 
Eize@ids.51 | Da.6.22. Mi.6.4 Zec.} 69.18 71.19,22,28 75.1 86.3,4,8| 28 2)Ki.17.25 10Ch.21.6 26.81 | 10.20 11.1215 2T%.8,11 He.10.} 2.14 10.3 18.2 10C0.6.9 2Co.5. 
3.8 Mat.6.2 11.10 Mar.1.2 Lu.| 88.13 89.8 101.1 102.1 105.11] 2Ch.20.25 28.15 Ezr.2.65 Ne.4.} 39 Ja.3.18 Re,22.9. See Both,| 15 8.3 10.12 11.13 Ga.6.13 Ep. 








ps 


7.27 15.18 Ac.23.30 24.19 25.26} 108.3 119.62 120.3 123.1 130.1] 11 9.17 Es.9.21 Job1.6 2.1 15.| One, Some, 419" Pht 2/3 7a Lb. oO) ot renee 
Re. 3. 8. 138.1 139.12 141.1,8 143.8 144.9} 19 Ps.22.18 55.15 57.4 68.17,18, | On or upon THEM. Ge.31.34 48.16] 2.9 3.13 6.19 2Ti.2.25,26 4.3 
Behind THEE. Ge.19.17 De.25.18] Pr.22.19 23.7 25.7 Is.14.10 3). | 25 78.45,49 99.6 105.27 136.11 | Ex.15.9 19,22,24 32,21,34 Le,20.| Tit.1.12 He.6,6 1Pe.1.12 3.5 2 
Ps.50.17 Is. 30.21. 19 36.12 38.7 39.3 47.9,15 49.) Ca.4.2 6.6 18.65.27 8.15 41.28] 11,12,13,16,27 26.36 Nu.11.17,29} Pe.2.1,13,19 Jude7,10,12,19. See 


Beside THEE. Ru.4.4 1 Sa.2.2 2] 18 51.19 55.5 60.19 Je.2.31 3.] 43.9 48.14 66.19 Je.6.15,18 8.12] 16.33 De.7.16,25 9.10 27.5 82.| Gather, Hide, Spread. 
Sa.7.22 1Ch.17.20 Ps.73.25 Is.| 22 10.6,7 11.20 15.19 20°12,15} 12.14 24.10 25.16 37.10 41.8] 28,35 Jos.10.11 Ju.9.57 1Ki.18.| THEN. Ge.4.26 18.7,16 27.41 28. 
26.13 64.4. 22.21 30.15 38.20 40.4 44.16) La.1.17 Eze.2.5 3.15,25 9.2 12.| 28 2Ki.18.23 23.20 10Ch.9.27| 21 44.26 49.4 lLe.26.41,42 Jos. 

Between THEE. Ge.3.15  17.2;7) 45.5 48.27 La.2.13 4.21 5.21) 10,12 22.2630 38.83. 34,24 35.11] 2Ch.29,23 32.26 33.11 36.17 Ezr.| 14,11,12 Ju.5.8 16a.15.14 25.31 
$1.44,49 48.50, 1Sa.20.23,42 Eze.| Eze.3.6,7  16.5,6,34,60,61 Da.4.| Da.1.19 7.8 11.24 Ho.7.7 Zec.| 3.3 Es.8.17 9.3,27 Job4.19 21,9] 1 Ki.8.32, 34, 36,89,45,49 22.47 2 
4.3 Mal.2.14 Mat. 18. 18. 26,31 9.7  Ho.6.4 Joel 1.19,20} 12.8 14.13 Mat.11.11 27.35 Mar. | Ps.33.18 48.6 62.10 69.24 78.24,| Ki.1.10 8.16 9.38 10Ch.11.6 2 

ByTHEE. Ex.18.14 1Sa.1.26 9.) Am.4.12 Jon.1.11 © 2.7 Mi.2.11| 6.41 Lu.9.46 22.2455 Jmno.9.16] 27,49 94.23 103.17 106.29 118.7) Ch.33.13 Ezr.5.1,2 Es.5.9,14 7. 
23 2 S8a.22.30 Ps.18.29 71.6 Pr.| 4.8 6.3 7.12 Hab.1.2 2.16 Zec.| 15.24 19.24 Ac.4.34 17.83 18.11] Is.9.2 26.16 27.11 36.8 49.10] 10 Job3.13 11.11 22,2629 38. 
eoeapetesls.26,1o, Fze.16.6,8 Ac.; 211 9.9° Mat.$513, 16.17, 1819/22 | 20:82 26.18. Ro.11.17° 10o0.2.6| Je.2.3' 11.8,11 12515 93.12 24.6] 21 Ps.27.10 51.13 55.12" 69.4 





24.2’ Phile. 7. 18.17, 22 20.14 21.5 23,37 26.44) 2Co.6.17 2Pe.2.8 3Jno.9: Jude} 32.42 33.26 36.31 46.21 49.37] 106.12 119.6 Pr.2.5,9 24.14 Is. 
Concerning THEE. Jos.14.6 1Sa.| Mar.§.41 10.51 Lu.1.19 5.24. 7.| 15 Re.7.15. Tze. 23.16 37.8 44.17 Da.3.27) 32.16 58.8,9 Je.4.1 11,15,18 23. 
25.30 .25a.14.8 1 Ki.22.23 Na.l.| 7,14,40 8.39 13.34 18.41 Jno.4.| 4¢ THEM. Ne.21.30 De.7.21 Ps.| Ho0.5.10 7.12 Am.9.4 Hab.1.13| 22 33.26 Wze.39.28 Da.5.24 Mal. 
14 Mat.4.6 Ac. 28.21. 26 5.14 9.26 11.40 17.11,13 18.| 10.5 59.8 64.7 Je.10.2. Zec.10.6 14.17 Mat.19.13  Mar.| 3.16 Mat.5.24 9.15 12.29 16.27 


for THEE. Ge.6.21 20.7 Ex.9.30} 30 19.11 .21.22,23 Ac.9.17 10.| Before THEM. Ge.18.8 83.3 Ex.} 10.16 Lu.1.50 2.9 Jno,20.22] 17.26 19.25 24.14,21 26.56 Mar. 
Le.25.6 Nu.18.9 De.5.31 18.14] 32,33 21.37 26.16 Ro.15.9 2Ti.| 10.14 13.21 21.1 Nu.10.33 14.14] Ac.4.1,3,98 5.5 6.6 8.17 11.15] 2.20 3.27 10.26 12.87 18.14 Lu. 
Ju.7.4 13.15 18.19 Ru.3.1 4.8] 1.14 Phile.11.16 He.2.12 Re.1J.| 27.17 De.2.12,21,22 28.25 Jos.| 18.8  19.6,13,16 21,23 Ro.1l.| 5.35 6.42 18.26 21.21 Jno.1.21, 


aieaco. 24. 20:4 2Sa.1.26 1011) 17. Gao isnt 21244 “Ju.8;27 7.240 1 || 22) Ga.6.16" 1 Th.2 16 63 © 2) 25 7.38 8128 Ac 238 apes 
13-13 18.33 19.38 1Ki.2.18 17.| Towards THEE. 18a.19.4 2 Ki.3.| Sa.10.5 18.16 2Sa.10.16 20.8 1] Th.1.8 He.5.2 Re.6.10 7.16 11.| 26.20 Ro.6.21 7.7 8.17 9.14 11. 
13 20.34 2 Ki.2.4,9 4.2,13.2Ch.| 14 Je.12.3 Eze.16.42,63 Ro.11.22.| Ki.8.50 22.10 2 Ki.3.24 4.31,44] 11 16.2. 5 1Co.4.5 10.19 18.12 14.15 2 
7.17 Job8.6 18.4 Ps.63.1 65.1] Under THEE. De.28.23 Ps.45.5| 6.22 17.11 1Ch.5.25 19.16 2Ch.| Over THEM. Ex.1.11 5.14 18,21] Co.12.10 Ga.2.21 3.29 4.29 6.4 
119.126 Ca.7.13 Js.14.9 26.8 33.) Pyr.22.27 Is.14.11 Ob.7. TLGn 1820 dU. 98- NO-9. 22 1° 125386) Nus7.2) ) 14.140 Jags 111 61) t Th5.3> 20h. 28 ne cieees 


2 43.3,4 48.9 51.19 Je.32.17| With THEE. Ge.6,18 17.4 19.9] Ps.22.25 54.3 78.55 86.14 105.17| Sa.8.7,9 19.20 22.2 28a.2.7/ 1 Jno.3.21. 

$4.5 48.32 50.24 51.36 La.2.13,| 21.22 24.40 26.3,24,28 28.15 31.3). Ec.4.16 9.1 Is.30.8 42.16 63.12] 1Ch.9.20 27.26 2Ch.2.11 9.8) THENCE. Ge.24.7 27.45 49.24 
14 Eze.7.6 32.10 Da.2.29 “Ho. 46.4 Ex.3.12 18.19 25.22 30.| Je.1.17 9.13 32.13 983.24 49.37] Ne.9.28 Iis.9.1 Ps,49.14 106.41) Nu.13.23,24 23.13.27 De.4.29 5. 
8.3. 6.11 Na.3.7 Zec.9.11 Mat. | 6,386 33.14 34.27 Le.19.18 Nu.| Eze.8.11 16.18.19 23.24 32.10] Pr.20.26 Js.8.4,12 19.4 62.5] 15 6.23 19.12 24.18 30.4 Ju. 19. 
5.29,30 11.24 14.4 17.4 18.8.9] 5.19,20 22.9 De.2.7 4.40 5.16) 44.11 Joel 2.3,10 Am.2.9 Mi.2.| Je.15.38 23.4 381.28 32.41 44.27] 18 1S8a.4.4 28a.6.2 1 Ki.2.36 
Mar.1.37 3.32. 5.19 6.18 9.5,| 68,18 12.25,28 15.16 19.13 20.) 13 “Zec.12.8 Mat.2.9 14.6 17.2| Eze.10.1,19 11.22 934.28 387.24) 2 Ki.2.21,23,25 7.8 1 Ch.13.6 2 
43925 Lu.9.33 22.3% Jno.11.28| 1,20 22.7 23.16 29.12 31.6,8,23| 26.70 Miar.6.41 8.6,7 9.2 10.32) Da.2.88 Joel2.17  Mi.3.6 4.7) Ch.26.20 Ezr.6.6 Ne.1.9 Is.52. 11 
Ac.9.5 10.22 24.25 26.14 2Co.| Jos.1.5,9 3.7 Ju.4.9 6.12,16 7.| Lu.22.47 24.43 Jno.10.4 12.37] Hab.1.14 Zee. 9.14 Mat. 20.25 65.20 Je.5.6 22.24 86:29 37.12 


12.9. 2,4 19.20 Ru.3.1 18a.10.7 14.7) Ac.16.34 22.30 Ga.2.14. Mar.10.42 T.u.11.44 19.27 22.25] 43.12 49.16 Ioze.11.18 Ho.2.15 
From THEE. Ge.18.25 27.45 30.2] 17.87 20.18 21.1 28.19 29.8 2Sa.| Behind THEM. Ex.14.19 Jos.8.20} Ac.19.13  Ro.5.14 Col.2.15 Re.| Am.6.2 9.2,3,4 Ob.4 Mat.5.26 

3ix78.29 33.5 De.12.21 14.24 15.) 3.12 7.8.9 13.20,26 14.17 15.20) Ju.20.40 2Sa.5.23 2On 1818) 9.0L TTD, 10.11 Mar.6.11 Lu. 16, 26, 

12,13,16,18 20.15 30.11 Ju.17.2| 18.14 19.7 1 Ki.2.8 3.6 6.12 11.} Joel 2.3. Through THEM. Ju.2.22 Je.9.10.| THENCEFORTH. Le.22.27 2Ch. 





1Sa.1.14 15.28 17.46 20.9 2Sa.| 38 13.8,16 17.18 2Ki.3.13 4.26 | Beside or Besides THEM. Job 1.14} Jv or unto THEM. Ge.37.13 42.7, | 32.238 Mat.5.13 Jno, 19.12. 

13.138 1 Ki.l1.11 2Ki.2.9 20.18] 14.10 10Ch.17.8 22.11,16 28.20] Eze.10.16 19.11,22 Mat.25.20,22.| 25 60.21 Ix.2.25 3.13 14.20,22} THEOPHILUS, a friend, or a lover 
Ezr.4.12 Job42.2 Ps.38.9 69.5} 2Ch.14.11 18.8 25.7,19 35.21 | Between THEM. Ex.22.11 28. 33 | 20.5 30.21 Le.6.17 17.7 Nu.4.19| of God. Lu.1.3 Ac.1.1. 

73.27 80.18 139.12,15 Is.39.7 54.| Ezr.10.4 Job5.23 10.18 14.3,5| Jos.8.11 18a.17.3 26.13 2Sa.14.} 8.22 16.30 33.56 35.6 De.1.8| THERE. Ge.2.8 18.28 32.29 35.7 
8,10 Je.6.8 Eze.21.3,4 22.5 24.| 15.11 36.4 40.15 Ps.5.4 36.9] Gf 21.7.1 Ki.18.6 Job 41.16 Zec.| 4.7 31.23 Jos.9.20,26 23.7 Ju.| 49.31 Ex.8.22 15.25 17.6 24.12 
16 28.3 Mi.1.16 Zec.3.4 Mat.5.| 39.12 73.23 94.20 116.7 128.2] 6.18 Ac.15.39, . 2.17 9.33 15.11 18a.30.19, 27,28, | 34.2,28 Le.8.31 16.23 Nu.J1.17 


ll <p 











Tite R 


THES 


THIN 


THIN 


THIR 











13.28, 33 20.1,26,28 De.1.28 4.28 
10.5,6 12.5,14 14.23 16.2 Oe se 2B. 
36,64 31. 26 Jos.4.9 14. 12 Jus. 
o7 7.4 21.9 RULIT 1Sa.1.3)28 
4.4 11.14,15 21.7 22.22 ® Sa. 2. 
O77 627" 15.21, 30) 2 Ki.8)8,20..9.3 
11.36 17.4 18. TOU 1T950 we Ko. 2.1 
Site 7. 4, 6,10 23.27 1 Ch. 14.12 
2 Ch. 6.5, 6 7.16 98.9 32.21 Tar. 
rt Ne. LO ed O'3-17, 18,19. 25.7 
39.30 Ps.14.5 45.12 48.6 
66.6 69.35 87.4,6,7 104.26 
139.810 Pr.8.27 9.18 26. 
11.5, Cavsso. o1S: 
13.20,21 22.18 23.12 28.10 33.21 
a5, 8,9 48.16 65.9 Je.8.22 16.15 
18.2 90.6 22.26 27.22 38.28 42. 
14,16 47.7 Bze.3.22 12.13 17.20 
20. 28, 35,40 2 98.3. 29.14 32. 
22 35. 10 48, 35 Ho.2, 1 a ae 
15 Toate Foe! S.2) -Any. 6.120 712 
Mi.4.10 Zep.1.14 Mat.2.15 5.28, 
24 6.21 pecs TS A AS20 at aes 
94.93.51 25.25 27.36 28.7 Mar. 
1.38 6.5 13. 1 167%. TAL AGG ei. 
9% 12.18 Jno.12.26 14.3 <Ac.20, 
99 22.10 Ro.9.26 Re-.21.25. 22.5. 
See Abode, Is, None, One, Strand, 
Stood, Was. 
THEREABOUT. Lu. 24. 4. 


ABO 


2Z 
35. 12 
53.5 
133.3 
20 Vic. 3. 16, 17 







BEEREAT Ix.30.19 40.31 Mat. 
THEREBY. Ge. 24.14 Le. 11.43 
Job 22.21 Pr.20.1 Ic.10.9 Is.33. 
21 Je.18.16 19.8 ode ize. 12. 
BAZ 93.12,18,19. Zec.9.2 Jno, 11. 
4 Ep. 2.16 He. 12.11, is 13.2 1] 
Pe.2. 2. 

THEREFORE. Ge.2.24 17.9 42. 
21) Ex. 1.20 © 4.12 5.8, 17 12.17 
13.10 16.29 31.14 Le. 11. $4, 45 
18, 25, 26,30 19.37 20.22 21.6 22. 
9 25.17 Nu.3.12_ De. 5.15 15.11, 
15 24.18,22 28.48 Ju.11.8 1 Sa. 
1.28 28.18 2Sa.6.23 1Ki.2.2 20. 
42 2 Ki.1.6,16 19.18 1Ch.10.14 
OCH Pee OUed 6 INC 2c20, / ale. 28 
Job 21.14 35.14 42.8 Ps. 15.9 31. 
S 36:7 445.2,7,17 55.19. 6327 | 732 
10 91.14 106.28 116.1) 119.104, 
129 139.19 Pr.17.14 Ec.5.2 8.6, 
11 Js.3.17 10:16 24.6 42.25 59. 
igo 3e.6.15..40.3° a.3. 24°. Jous4: 
OY Zec.4.16 .7:12.- Mali3.6, Match. 
48 10.31 19.6,27 24.42,44 25.13 
28.19 Mar.1.38 12.9, 27 13.35 
Lu.4.43 6.36 11.19,49 14.20 20. 
Hasso JN058.29. 8.47% 09:41 LOL? 
12.50 15.19 Ac.3.19 Ro.4/22 -12. 
Oe DCob220 eal2 10,46, Lagos. 2 
Cod. 13 Sar JEp.5.7, 24. 2. Ti 1.8, 
See Now. 

eee ROM. Jos.23.6 2 Ki.3.3 
THEREIN. Ge.9.7 18.24 23.11, 
17,20. 34.10,21 Ex.16.24 31.14 
$5.2 40.3,9.  Le.6.3,7 8.10 13.21, 
Dimer Rk Mase le. Lord, Vor dy 21,25, 3, 
36 25.19 Nu.13.20 16. anf 28, 
18. 29.7,35 De.7.25 a 15.21 
aorSaies 19. 20.dh 4 202 "aha S 
6.17, 24. 10.28, 39 ic 1 Ki. 
Reto@ee tole. 20. 2 1 Cl. JOobe~s uber. 
24195 Nev6.l 74,5 8.3 9.6, 13.1 
Job3.7 2018 “Ps,24.1, 3729 (69. 
34,36 96.12 98.7. Wtette Lee 
119.35 146.6 Pr.22.14 ae 33; 
94 35.8 42.5 51.3,6 59.8 Je. 
6169.13. 12.4 17.24 28.12 #5 
2 48.9 50.3,40 51.48 Eze.14.22 
246. Ho.4.3 14.9 ae. 03 
Zee.13.8 Mar.10.15 Lu.18.17 Ac. 
EP Meeting Li.2t. (RO. 11 52 


1Co.7.24 Ep.6.20 Phi.1.18 Col. 
Peymtiets6> (10.8 Jasiveo .2 Pe: 
240, Re.10.6 11.1 ° 13,12 21.22. 
See Delt. 

fFHEREINTO. Lu. 21.21. 
THEREOF. Ge.2.17 3.5 Ex.3.20 
10, 26 12. 43, 44, 45, 48 De. 26.14 
2 Ki. 4. 48, 44 Job 24.13 Ps. 34.2 
Pr.16.33 Ke.6,2. 

THEREON. Ex.20.24 40.35 Nu. 
9.22 2Sa.17.19 19.26 1Ch.12.17 
Ezr.6.11 §Es.7.9 Is.30.12 Eze. 
15.3 Mat.21.7,19 Mar.11.13 14. 


fee ues 13304 19.30. Jn0-12.14 (1 
Co23210 _Re.5.3.4 6.4. 21.12. 
THEREOUT. Le.2.2 Ju. 15.19. 
THERETO. Fx.30.38 Le.5.16 6. 
B 948.23 27.13,31 Nu.19.17 De: 
ioe » kl. ‘it. 17 Ch 224 Ss Che 
10.14 aly At Ps. 119.9 Is. 44.15 
Mar.14.79 Ga.3.15. 
THEREUNTO. Ex.32.8 De.1.7 
Ep.6.18 17Th.3.3 He.10.1 1Pe. 
3.9. 

THEREUPON. Eze.16.16 Zep.2. 
7 #t. Co.c.10, 14. 

THEREWITH. 15:.12.3 17.51 
Slee ski.o.G. 12.130 Sb Chat. 4 
PrAsmG 17. AT 25lGe. We.t.13 
10.9 Eze.4.15 Joel2.19 Phi.4.11 


171.6.8 Ja.3.9 3 Jno. 10. 

THESE. Ge.10.5,32 27.46 31.43 
S217 043. 16s 0x ds 20 IL. 32. 
4,8  Le.5.13 11.4, 9,21, 22, 24, 29 
22.22.25 Nu, 26.53,64 De.14.9 27. 
12.13 1Sa.16.10 47.89 2.Sa.16.2 
AK; 10-4 £02, Sony 220 te ta 
2K i.,25,20 oie HON. $5710, 1G. «sony 
Ezr.2.62 Ne.7.61 10.1 Job 12.8 
9,104.27 Ec.7.10 12.12 Is.34.16 


| 





57.6. Je.5,5 
Eze. 1.21 


80.3 44.21 49,12, 21 
38.9,16 52.22 La.4.9 

8.15 10.17 14.3 16.5,20 23.10 
97.21 37.18 Da.3.13, 21,27 6.2, 


11,15, 7.17. Hag.2.13 Zee. 1.9, 19, 


21 4.5,12,18 Mat.5.37 6.29 21. 
1G) 22: 40 23.23 25.40,45,46 26. 
62 Mar. 12. 31,40 13.2 14.60 Lu. 
1.19 3.8 9.44 Jno.1.50 5.3, 19, 
20 6.5 7.31 17.20.25 18.8 21,15 
Acv1.21,24 2.13 3.24 4.16 5.36, 
38 10.47 17:6,11 Roi2.14 (11.24, 
31 1 Co, 12.23 13.13 yy oa aE 
Ga.2.6. Cola 11) 1 Ui. Bln Zt 
221! WHe,9-23 Pl0das 2 heal tae, 
12° Jude 14.19, Revli.6) 144 ey. 
13 22.6. See Abominations, Things, 


Words. 
THESE are, or are THESE. Ge. 
39°95" 48.5). Wx. 6.260 edu) sleek 
31. 23.2.4 26.46 Nu.22.9, De.6.1 
99°17 Ki. 9.18, 1008. Denes 
4.22. Ne.i.10 Job 26.14 Ps.73.12 
Is.60.8 65.5 Je.5.4. 7.4 -Bzrid. 
2 36.20 Da.2.28 Mi.2.7. Zec.1.9 
4.4 6.4 Mar.4.15, 16, "18, 20 13.8 
Lu.8.21 Jno. 10.21 WAL 20, 31 
Ac.2.168 — Ro:9:8) ~Ga-b.17) 1a 
Pe.2.17. Jude 16 Re.7. 13, 14 

19.9 ‘22.6. 

THESSALONICA, victory 
the Thessalians. Ac.17.1,11 27.2 
Phi.4e16; 2: PA: 

THEUDAS, a false teacher, 
36. 

THEY. Nu.14.12 
15. 1. KY. 20. 23, 25 
69.4 » Be.5.8. Js.9- 21 
57:6.) Obelee 0.2.26 
44.3 49.12 Eze.2.3 
34.30 Mat.12.3 19.11 20.25 


AC.5 
29 


BS: 


16.53 18.3 
2 Ki.6.16 

28.7. 30.16 
9.16 19.4 
16. 47, 51, 52 
Mar. 


9017, 25.98; 9» 10.28. hs9 Lu. 5.31 
6.3 7:10 8.13 22.28 Jno.4.45 
5, 25, 29,39 6.9 9.39 17.16, 21,23, 
OL S18foR VAG line. Ao lane 14.11 
1:12, “Ro.3.9> 4,14. $813,235 8 
11.23 1618 1(Co.7.29, 30/31 9.24 
11.19 15.11,18, 23,48 Ga.2.6,9 3. 
19) STZ 21.94 (616. db eos 
Fa 1 TissslS 517,25. G9 2 Vine. o 
"t.3.8 “Hed 4.6 11.40, 13027, 
94 Ja.2.12) 1 Ino.2.19 £5. Jude 
19 Re. 1.7 3.4 7.13, 14 4aeea2 


16, Gao 22oeite 


THICK. De.32.15 2Sa.18.9 2 Ki. 


14.4 | 


against | 


8.15 “Ne 8.15. Joh 15.26. Ps774.5 
10z6.6.13 219.11 81.3 1014 Hab. 
2.6 Lu.11.29. See Clouds, Dark- 
Ness. 

THICKER. 1 Ki.12.10 2Ch.10.10. | 
THICKET. Ge.22.13 Je.4.7. 
THICKETS. 18a.13.6 Is.9.18 10, 
34° Je. 4.29, 

THICKNESS. 1Ki.7.46¢ 2Ch. 
4.5 Je.o2. 21 Eze. 41.9 42.10 
Zee. (4. 6F. 

THIEF. Ex.22.2,7,8 De.24.7 Job 


24.14 30:5. Ps.50Geer, 6.30) 229. 
24 Je.2.26 Ho.7.1 Joel2.9 Zee. 


5.4 Mat.24.43 ° 26.55 Mur. 14.48 
Lu. 12.33, 39 22.02 Jno. 10.1, 10 
12.6 1°Ths$.2°4. oP Peed. os 2 cee: 
3:10. Re.3.3 16.15, 

THIEVES. Is.1.23 Je.48.27 49.9 
Qb.5 _ Mat.6.19, 20. 21. 13° Zia, 
44. Mar11.17 15. 2 Lu,10,30, 33 
19.46 Jno.10.8 1 Co.6.10. 
THIGH. Ge.24.2,9 32.25.35 16. 


26+ 47.29 Ex.1.5f Nu.5,21,22,27 
0.3.16,21 8:30f, “1958, Ps.45.. 
Ca.3.8  Is/47.2 Je.slaio ize: 21, 


a 


12 24.4. Re. 19.16. 





THIGHS. Ex.28.42 Ca.7.1 Da. 
2.32. 

THIN.  Ge.41.6,7, 23, 24.27 Ex. 
39.3. Le.13.30 2Sa.13.4¢ 1 Ki.7. 


29. ASs kt. 4 
THINE. Ge.14.23 20.7 31.32 33. 
9+ 48.6 Le.19.15  Nu.18.9,11, 13, 
11°15, 18 » 22.008. Da.15,.55 28.417 
30.4 Jos.17.18  Ju.33.2F 1Sa.2. 
$3 15598. 2$2.16:4 1 K1.3.26 20. 
4 SZ Wee Chl, 1B eZ chew ete 1 
Ps. 7116574. 16 89,11 ):119:94 5_Is, 
45.141. "63,19. Je.32,8  Mat.6,13 
20.14 25.25 Lu.4.7 .5.33 16.31 
22.42 Jno.17.6, 9,10. 
THING.  Ge.21.11 24.50 34.7, 19 
38.10). 441,.32 . Ex.10.15 18.11,17 
92.9,15 34.10 Le.2.3,10 4.13 6. 
9.4 12.4 20.17 Nu.16.30  De.1. 
14 519,$2 13.14 17.4 18:22), 32547 
Jos.0.18, 22.33 | JUL8.27 9.19524 
Ru.3.18 18a.3.11,17 4.7 8.6 14, 
12.18.20 2§a.11.27 
13,18 Jh;poe Iiedd 
Ki.2 10 ZT19 20.9 
93° 2Ch.29.36 30.4. Ezr.7.27 ; 
94,22" 5.14, 08.5. (JOU scone 4el 2 
14.4 Job 22.28 23.14 
Ps.2.1 (83.17, 38.20 
Pr.4.7 22.18 25.2 
fe a <> Oe Eo es Ry Oy (a 
17.13 29.16,21 40.15 41.12 
66.8 Je.2.10 5.30 
18.13 23.14 31.22 
44.17 La.2.13 Eze. 
16047 DR Qed es oly Lota ha ike 
§.15,26. 6.12, s10.1 . ELaG. 30 
8.12 Am.6.13 .Mal.1.14 Mar.1. 
27 Luti2.11 Jno.5.14 9.30. Ac. 
40.28 . 17.21 21.25 238.17.. 25.26 
26.8,16 Ho.8.20 4Ca.4,JQ 4.3 


Bt 
6 

3.19 
Bs | has | 
38. 14 
ae 


» 11 
4.14 
42.3, 4 
23 





8.78 Ore Pedtue Ee loc LO te 
Th.1.6 He, 10. 29,31 1Pe.4.12 1 
Jno.2.8 Re.2. 15. See Accursed, 


Evil, Good, Great, Hoty, Light, One, 
Small, 


Any THING, Ge.14.28 18.14 19. 
22 29°92" 30.81: 39.9;23 | Wx. 20. 
4,17 Le.6.7 13.48, 49, 52, 58, 57, 59 
15.6,10, 22,23 19.26 21.18, 22,23 
Nu. 20.19 22.38 35.22 De. 4. 18, 
93, 25,82 §.8,21 8.9 14.3,21 16.4 
23.19 24.10 $1.13 Jos.21.45 Ju. 
11.25 18.7,10 19.19 1Sa.3.17 20. 
26,39 21.2 2 92-15 25.15 30119) 2 
Sa. 13.2 15.11 1 Ki.10.38 15.5 20. 
83 2 Ki.4.2 1 Ch. 26.28 2 Ch.9. 20 
23.19 Job 15.11 33.32 Ps.34.10 
141.4 ¥We.1.10 3.14 5.2 9.5 Je. 
$2.27 38.5 42.21 Da.3.29 Jon. 
3.7 Mat.18.19 24.17 Mar.4.22 
Sos Ws eloslonri6.8, Luts, o7 
19.8 22.85 Jno.1.3,46 7.4 14.14 
Ac.10.14 17.25 25.8,11 Ro.8.33 
Tone pital, hOOse.e oh 8.2 lu. 
19 14.35 2 Co. 210 (or), O10 1.14 
Ga.5.6  Ep.5.27) Phi, 3.15 1Th. 
fee Lek ek 10 Ja.l.7 1 Jno0.5.14 
Re.9.4 21.27. 

Every THING, Ge.6.17 8.1 9.3 
Le. 15.4, 20 23.37 27.28 Nu. 18.14, 





15 31.23 De.23.9 Jos.4.10 1Sa. | 
15.9 2$8a.15.36 Es.6.13 Job 28. 

10 39.8 42.2 Ps.150.6  Pr.27.7 | 
Be.3.1,11 12.14 I8.19.7 Eze. 44, 

99 47.9 Mat.8.33 100.15, 2 Co. 

8.7 9.11 10.5 Ep.5.24 Phi.4.6 
17Th.5.18. See Creepeth, Creeping, 

Living. 


That THING. Ge.18.17 Ex.9.6 Le. 


Bib Delia, .u.9.21 12.26. Ro, 
14. 22, 

This THING. Ge.19.21 20.10 21. 
96 22.16 30.31 34.14 41.28 44,7 
Bed 18 wad io, Soy i222. 2G. 
16,32 18.14,18,23 29.1 33.17 35. 
Hees GG, sivas INIT o0. lead 
30. 86.6) De. 132) 16.10,15. 22.20 
94-18.22 32.47 Jos.9.24 22.24 
7106, 29 11,37 20.9 “21211 1 Sa. 
90.2 24.6 26.16 28.10,18 28a.2. 
6. 11.11, 25 © 12.5, 6, 1) eine Trae U ieein @ 
13, 15, 20° “04.3 1 Ki.4.27. 3.10, 11 
11.10 12.24,30 13.33,34 20.9, 24 
Kb. 18 ‘Oat 7.2 1125, SiveiZ 
1 Ch.11.19 21.3, 7,8 2 Cpe 
16.10 23.4 Ezr.9.3 10.2,13 Ne. 
92.19 Is.38.7 Je.7.23 22.4 40.3, 
16 44.4 Mar.5.32 Lu.2.15 22.23 
Jno.18.34 Ac.5.4 26.26 Rv. 13.6 


2 Co.12.8 Phi.1.6 Syl 3s 
Heb/22 W192] 


1 €C0.9.17 
Unclean THING. 


20.21 De.23.14 Ju. 13.4,7 Tl ks? 
52.11 64.6 Ac.10.14 2 (0.6. Lids 
THINGS. Ge.45.23 Le. 4.2.15, 22, 
27 De.4.9 22.3 29.29 32.35 33 
1s” Ju.18327) J Sa2i2i 15.2 
9 Savdt 190 1 Ki-7.bL, dodo. 
17.10) EC i422 98h 2 28.2 
9 Ch. 1942 39.18.) Sues tae OO 


5.9, G07, 30. 120235 13020; 26 41.34 
COE Seer 7g Tae SI be Pt 31. 18 aos t 
88.12 1. 45.1540 G08) Gain etal 
78.12 86.10 87.3 94.4 98.1 .106. 
FF OT13-G Alocdsee ole ie dete 2 
86° 16.30 22090) “23,/1G.83) 30:7: 
15.18, 21,2429 Ee.1.11 7.25 Is. | 
12.5 95, 1 te eo 1G, Unk) See, 8 
41.28 42.9,16 44.7 45.11,19 48.6 
66.4 64.3,11 , 65.4 Je2.8 8.13 
16.19 (31-5) alae. 2.14 2 hize, 
115 T6168 S8cuh Wase- 22)" 1136 
Joel 3.5 Ob.6 Mi.7.15 Zec.4.10 
Mat.6.$4 18.52 16.23 22.21 Mar 
4.19 7.15 8.33 1g be oan! BYTE 155 
6.46, 10.28: 12215,48, 38.27 19: 42 
0095" 22 37. 2348 24, 18-27) eno. 
1.50 “3.12, AGlIs, AG li 3 - 4.20725; 
32. 8.12. 15.20,29. 116.14 18. 25 
19.8 20.22,36 21.25 24.13 26.22 
28.24 Ro.1.20 2.1,14,18  8.5,38 


12.16, 17 44.19 16.4, 27° 1Co.2-27, 
98) 2.9 10 titolo, 15, 34) 8.225 oA 6: 
6:3,4 > 7.82, 35)n4e 8.0 99091 10520 
13.11 14°57, 37 16.34 ae eis 17 

218 5,10;17 8,21 10:7, 138, 15,16 
11.30 Ga.2.18 4.24 5. 17 ‘ in 
Phi 1.10.12, 214, 10521 3.1, 19) 478; 
18: Col. T2017 2s. 3026 debbe 
214 Oo" Thea) 1 al oalow 2 cies o 
3.14 = Dit. 15), 11 Aa! Her2sey 
Het Sie shed eee Sealy coped weld 
Te) Opt cOe Leek witless. deleael. 
12,18 2 Pe.2.12- 1J3no0.2.15 Re. 
11 Jom sold Sees Sd JOB 721 
4 22.6,19. See Creeping, Dedicate, 
Detestable, Beil, Former, Holy, Many, 
Precious, Such. 

AN THINGS. Ge.9.3 24.1,66 Ex. 
93.13 29.35 Le.8.36 Nu.1.50 31. 
20 De.1.18 4.7 12.8 28.47, 48,57 
ORaLduh Bebe GU. 4.00 Lenses eo 
Lire os 2 Sa 11.18 14.20 
pW 6 A Tee ieee a 11, 9 14.3 
1 Ch. 29. 14 “2Ch.5.1 23.8 
Ne.9.6 Job 41. 34. Ps. 8.6 
119.128 Pri3.15 8.11 16.4 
O35 Be 128)0 7.15 9.253 
Is.44.24 66.2 Je.10.16 
44.18 51.19 Eze.11.25 
30 Da.2.40 Zep.1.2 Mat.7.12 
10-27, ASM alias 19.25 . 25.22 
99.4 23.20 28.20 Mar.4.34. 6.30 
7.87 9.12,23 10.27 13.23 14.36 

782 


10. 1g) 
17.9 42.5 
38.20 44, 





THIRST, verb. 


THIRSTY. 


Lu. 2.20,39 9.43 10.22 11.41 14. 
17 18.31 21.22 24.44 Jno.1.3 
3.35 .4.25,29 5.20 10.41, 13.8 


14.26 15.15 16.15,30 17.7 18.4 


19.28 21.17 Ac.2.44 8.21,22 4,32 
10.33,39 $18.89 14.15 17.24, 25 
20.35 22.10 24.14 26.2 Ro.8.28, 
32. °11536 ~ 142-20" 7 Cos 2510) 15 
$221 "4.138, Gul? 8B esa eeee, ob 
10,2883) 9112-920 18 ee as 240 
16/2728) (2 Co. 2,9 421d eS 
Gal0) PT ae Osher ee 
19 Ga.3.10. ‘3p,J.10;/40,22 3.9 
4.10,15  5.18,20' 6.21") Phi?) 14 
3.8.21 4.12.18. Col. 1.16/17, 18) 20 
3°20:90" ayo nian, became eae | 
4,8 6.13, 17 Oo or eee ment 
115 225790 Ge teeta s toot 7 
3.4 4.18 8.5 9.22 As.) Jaw. 
19. 4 Pes Tietl'2 emleaee4 
1.Jno.2. 20,27 3.20° 3 3no.2 Re. 
Ub ae: a Pee Nata 

These THINGS. Ge.24.28 42.36 
Le.5.5, 17. 18.24 20.28 26.93 Nu. 
4.15 15.13 29.39 35.29 De.4.30 
18.12 30.1 Jos.2.11 Ju.18.23 1 
Sa.25.387 28a.28.17,22 24.23 1Ki. | 
18:86) 1. 2)Koees 17) al Chis, tone 
2Ch.3.3 Ne.13.26 Job8.2 10.13 
33.299 Ps.15.5 42.4 50.21 Pr.é. 
16 24,293 Ee.11.9 Is.38.16 40.26 
42.16. 45.7 47.7,9,13. 48.14 51.19 
64.12 Je.3.7 4.18 5.9,95,29 9.9, | 
94° 13°00 Myo og 85 Sern tf 1Gut 
5.17 Bze.t6.30, 48 47.12.18 18:10 
23.30 24.19 Da.10.21 12.7,8 Ho. 
14.9 “Zee, 8: 16,17" Mat 1.20 -2.3 
6/82, 83° 11.25. 13.51,.56' 15.20 19. 
20. 21.23, 24,27 23.36 24.2, 3,6, 33, 


34 Mar.6.2 11.28,29,33 13.4, 29, 


30 Lu.1.20 2.19 10.21 12.30, 31 
14,6 15.26. 18.34. 20,2,8 91.7.9, 
28,31,36 23.31 24.21,26,48 Jno. 
9.16,18 3.9,10 6.16 7.4 12.16,41 
13.17 15.21 16.3 19.24,86 Ac.5. 
32 7.1,50,54 824 14.18 15.17 
17.20 19.36 20.24 24.9 25.9 26, 
16,26 Ro.8.$f 10.5 14.18 1Co. 
9.815 10,6 2Co.2.16 Ep..6 
Phi.4.8 Col.3.14 1 Ti.4.6, 11,15 
ager a ese Res Giga his = a sts 


3.8 He.7.13 Ja.3. 10 2 Pe. 1.8, 9, 
10,.12,15 3.11516, 17 Re. 22°78) 16; 20. 
Those THINGS. Ex.29.33 Le. 22.2 
Dz. 29.29 2Ki.17.9 Ps.107.43 Is. 
66.2 Fze.42.14 Mat.13.17  Mar.1. 
44 Vin 1546 2 2.18024 ee ea 
Jno.8.29 Ac.3.18 8.6 13.45 17. 
fil 13.47, “2belGer emit. PRO des 
447 Soe Lbs lise dl Go-s-anl0 
2 Co.11.28 Ep.5.12 Phi.3.13 4.9 
Col. 28. 3:1 Meso 12227) Jan. 
16 1Jno.3.22 2Jno.8 Jude 10 
Re.1.3 2.10 10.4 20.12. 

Unclean THINGS. Ho.9.3. 

What THINGS. Ex.10.2 Mat.6.8 
Mar.9.9 10.32 11,24. Lu.7,22 24. 


19,35 Jno.5.19 10.6 11.46 Ac. 
21.19 Phi.3.7, 
THINK. Ge.40.14 Nu.36.6 25a. 


3.88 2Ch.13.8 Ne.5.19 6.6, 14 
Es.4.18 Joh 31.1 41.32 Ee.817 
Js.10.7 Jei23.27 29.11 Eze.38.10 
Da.7.25, 1524F  Jons-6, Zeer. 
12 Mat. 3:9°5.17 26.7) 9.4. 10.34 
18.12 21528 22.49 24.44 26.66 
Mar. 14.64 Lu.12.40 13.4 Jno.5. 
$9.45 T1PO ylG.2 AC de.20 ol 7.29 
96.2- RO12.0) . le CoralG,9 


8.2 12.285 14.87. 20.3.5 10,2, 
7.11 11.16 12.6 Ga.6.3_ Ep.3.20 
Phid.8 Ja.1.7 4.5 1Pe.4.4,12 
2 Pe. 1.13. 

THINKEST. 2Sa.10.3 1Ch.19.3 


Job 35.2 Mat.17.25 22.17 
Lu. 10.36 <Ac.28.22 Ro.2.3. 
THINKETH. 15Sa.20.4¢ 2Sa.18. 
27 ~=©Ps.40.17 Pr.23.7 Lu.8. 18+ 
4 Co, 10,120 13.5 Seis, 

THINKING. 2Sa.4.10 5.6. 

THIRD. Ge.32.19 50.28 Ex.20.4 
28.19 384.7 39.12 Nu.2.24 14.18 
De.5.9 23.8 Jos.19.10 2 Ki.1.13 
1 Ch. 24.8 25.10 27.5 Is.19.24 Eze. 
10.14 Da.2.39 5.7,16,29 Zec.6.3 


26.53 


Mat.20.3 22.26 Mar.12.21 15.25 
L192: 38-20: 12.81 Aci2.1s 20.9 
93.28 2Co.12.2 Re.4.7 6.5 8.10 
11.14 14.9 16.4 21.19. See Day, 
Month, Part. 

THIRD time. 1Sa.3.8 19.21 1Ki. | 


18.34 Eze.21.14 Mat.26.44 Mar. 


14.41 Jno. 21.14, 17 2 Co. 12.14 
13:1, 

THIRD year. De.26.12 1 Ki. 15. 28, | 
99.5051 8 a2 2) PUR te ee 
2Ch.17.7 27.5 Es.1.3  Is.87,80 | 
Da: I Say, Lees 

THIRDLY. 1 Co. 12.28. 

| THIRST, substantive. Fex.17.3 De. 

28.48 29.19 Ju.15.18 2 Ch.32.11 
Ne.9.15,20 Job 24.11 ~ Ps. 69.21 
104.11, Ist5.13 241097 “60.2, “Je. 2. 
95 48.18 Ia.4.4 Ho.2.3 Am.8. 


11,13 2 Co.11.27, 
Mat.5.6 
19. 28 


Ts. 49. 10. 
Gros Bice 
Re. 7.16 


Jno. 4. 13, 14,15 
Ro, 12. 20 1Co.4.11 


THIRSTED. Ex.17.3. Is.48.21. 
THIRSTETH. Ps.42.2 63.1 143.6 


Ts. 55.1. 
Jue4s19 (2/54.17.29 
Ps.63.1 107.5 143.6 Pr. 25.21, 25 


7.36, 40 | 


29.10 Is.21.14 29.8 32.6 35.7 44.3 
65.18 Eze.19.18 Mat. 25.35,37, 


42. 

THIRTEEN. Ge.17.25 Nu. 29,13, 
14 1 Ki.7.1_1Chb.26.11 Eze.40,11. 
THIRTEENTH. Ge.14.4 1 Ch.24, 
18 25.20 Je.1.2 25.3. See Day. 
THIRTIETH. 2 Ki.15.13,17 25.27 
2Ch.15.19 16.1 Ne.5,14 13.6 Je. 


52.31. 

THIRTY. Ge.6.15 11.14,18,22 12, 
30 32.15 41.46 Ex.21.32 26.8 
36.15 Le.27.4 Nu.4,3, 23,30, 35, 39, 
43.47 Ju.10.4 12.9,14 14:11, 12, 
13.19 20.31,39 1Sa.9.22 2S8a.5 4 
23.13, 23,24 1Ki.4.22 6.2 7.2, 
6, 23 2k. 18.14 1 Ch.11.15, 25,42 
93.3 297.6 Ezr.1.9,10 Je.38.10 


Eze.40.17 41.6 46.22 Zec.11.32, 

13 Mat. 13.8, 23 -26.15 27.3,9 Mar. 

4,8,20 Lu.3.238 Jno.6.19. See 

Days, Thousand, 

THIRTY-ONE. Jos.12.24 1 Ki. 16. 
2 Ki.22.1 2 Ch. 34.1. 

/ THIRTY-TWO. Ge.11.20 Nu.31. 


40 1Ki.20.1,16 22.31 2 Ki.8.17 
2 Ch. 21.5, 20. 

THIRTY-THREE. Ge.46.15_ Le. 
12.4 28a.5.5 1Ki.2.11 10Ch.3.4 
29.27. 

THIRTY-FOUR. Ge.11.16. 
THIRTY-FIVE. Ge.11,12 1 Ki, 
22.42 2Ch.3.15 20.31. 


THIRTY-SIX. Jos.7.5. 


ae eh 2 Sa. 23.39 2 Ki. 
13.10. 

THIRTY-EIGHT.  De.2.14 1 Ki. 
16.29 2 Ki.15.8 Jno.5.5. 
THIRTY-NINE, 2 Ch.16.12. 
THIS. Ge.5.29 15.4 18.82 19.9 
29.27 84.15 37.32 38.28 44.5, 29 
Ex.3.12 7.17,23 30.13 Nu. 18.9 
24.23 De.18.3 32.29.34 Ju.7.4 


16.18 1S8a.16.8,9 20.3 25.31 28a. 
7.19 19.21 23.17 1Ki.3.9 11.27, 
39 17.24 2Ki.4.43 14.10 24.3 
2Ch.1.11  25.9- Ezr.6.17 6.11 
7.27 8.23 9.1315 Ne.13.14,22 
Fs.4.14. Job 5.27. 12.9 17.8 20.2 
21.2 33.12 35.2 Ps.11.6 27.3 
32.6 35.22 41.11 44.21 48.14 
49.12 50.22 56.9 62.11 69.31,32 
73.16 78.21,59 81.4,5 92.6 109. 
20 119.56 149.9 'Ee.4.4 6.5 
7.10, 18,27,29 11.6 8.1.12 6.7 
9.7 29.14 27.9 28.29 29.11, 12 
30.7 43.9 45.21 46.8 47.8 48.1, 
16,20 50.11 51.21 56.2 58.5,6 
66.14 Je.2.12,17 4.8,28 5.7,9,29 
9.9,24 16.21 22.16,21 23.26 31. 
33 32.8 La.3.21. 5.17 Eze.8.15, 
17 16.49 20.27 21.26 23.11 24. 
24 33.33 36.37 44.2 47.6 Da.6. 
5,28 Ho.7.16 Am.4.5 7.3,6 8.8 
9112 Jon.4.2 Zep.2.10 Zec.6.15 
14.12,15,19 Mal. ‘a 9,13 2.12 Mat. 
12.7," 13.55, 16.22 | 24.43 26.13 | 

54 28.14 Mar.6.3 12.31 Lu. 
ie 84,66 3.20 4.22 6.3 10.11, 


20 12.89 15.24 22.17,37 28. 4? 
Jno.1.15 2:22 4.27; 28a curso, 
42 7.25 8.40 11.26,51 12.6 12, 


28, 35 15.18. 165309 Ac Jett zz: 
31,32,33,37 3.12 5.24 6.14 7.35, 
40° 8.22,32 9.21 13.48 15.15 16. 
18 19.5 24.14 Ro.2.8 6.6 9.10 
16.28. 1 CosWi 12/49. 3-01. sae 
84 “2'Coiss2 aa 10.7, 11 
13.9 Ga.3,2 5.14 SE pA aT. 5 
Phi.1.9,19 2Th.3.10 1 Ti.1.9 4.16 
He.7.21,27 Ja.1.3 2 Pe.1.20 3.3 
1Jno.8.10 49 82 Jude d™ Re, 
2.6. See After, All, Book, Cause, 
Child, City, Day, Do, Doctrine, Done, 
Fil, House, Land, Taw, Life, Man, 
Month, mie ie Thing, W ‘ord, World. : 
THIS is Ge.2.23 20.13 28.17 32. os 
2 41.38 48.18 Ex.3.15 -8.19 16. 
28 Le.10.3 Nu.8.24 18,11 De. 
13.11° 15.2)-T Saciet2> Pea 
13.3 2 Ki.3.18 6.19" SS oo a7 
Ch. 28.22 Ne.2.2 9.18 Job 8.19 
10.13 18.21 20.297 27.13" Ps. 24.6 
68.16 77.10 109.27. 118.23 119. 
50 182.14 -Ec. 1310. (619Ssd2s 
Ca.5.16 Is.12.5 "2559" 2729" 2813 







































| 80.21 54.917 59.21 Je.4.18 7.28 
} 10.19. 12.25 923.65 "SOpieate 
| Eze.5.5 19.14 31.18 Da.5.25 Mi. 
| 2.10 Zep.2.15 Zec.5.3,6,8 Mat, 
3 337) Tete. ple eae 43:19 17.5 
19.26 21.38,42 22.387 =26 ones 
Mar. 9.7 12.7,30 14.22,24,69 Iu. 
7.27,89 9.35 20.14 22.19, 20558 


Jno. 1.19, 30,34 3.19 4, 42 6. 09. 89, 
40, 50, 58, 60 7.26, 41 9.9, 267 Foe 12 
17.3 Ac.2.16 7.37, 38 9.22 Ro. 
tee 1 Co. 11. 20, 4, 25° Ep.6.2 
Phi. 1.22 Col. 3:20 1'Th.4.3 5.18 
1TiL.1.15 23 3.19 es SPST 
He.&.10 10.16 1Pe.2.19,20-1Jno. © 
1.5. 2.25 Siti 2ae aio 5.3, 4. 6, 9, 

11, 14, 20 2Jn0.6.7 Re. 20,3,145 ae 
FIs THIS. Ge.3.18 12.18 24, 65 26, 
10 29.25 42.28 43.29 44.15 Ex. 9 
13.14 17,3. “Jos. 22.16" ugtones 
18.24 20.12 1Sa.10.11 24.16 2” 
Sa.7.19 12:21 16.17 | 2 KiaSS1oe 
Ezr.10.13 Job38.2 Ca.3.6 8.5 — 
Is.23.7 63.1 Je.30.21 46.7 Eze. © 
16.20 Zec.3.2 5.5 Mat.8.27 12. 
23 21.10 Mar.1.27 4.41 Lu.1.43_ 
4.386 5.21 7.49 8.25 9.9 20.17 





THIS 





Jno.7.36 9.19 16.17,18 2Co.1.12 
Rf 3.8 Ja.1.27. 

THISTLE. 2Ki.14.9 2Ch.25.18 
Ho. 10.8. 

THISTLES. Ge.3.18 Job31.40 
Mat. 7. 16. 

THITHER. = Ge.19.20,22 24.6,8 


Ex. 26.33 Nu.35.6,11,15 De. 1.37, 
38,39 4.42 12.5,6,11 19.3,4 Jos. 
20.3,9 Ju.8.27 9.51 1Sa.214 

8 10.22 1Ki.6.7 2Ki2.8, 14 4.8, 


1h, 5. 25f" 659" 17/27 Ne? 4.20 “13. 
9° Job 6.20 Is.55.10 Je.22.11, 27 | 
Eze. 1.20 11.18 aoe Joel 8.11 
Mat.2.22  Lu.17.: Jno. 7. 34, 36 
11.8 18.2.3 Ae. 3. 3 16.15. 

THITHERWARD. Ju.18.15 Je. 
0.5. 


THOMAS, atwin. Mat.10.3 Mar. 
3.18 Lu.6.15 Jno.11.16 20.24, 26, 
aieerleey AGI. t8, 

THONGS. Ac. 22.25. 

THORN. 2Ch.25.18+ Job41.2 Pr. 
26.9 18.55.13 Eze.28.24 Ho. 10.8 
Mi.7.4 2Co. 12.7. 


THORNS, Ge.3.18 Ex,22.6 Nu. 
SS.0p JOs.28015. Ju.2.3 2S8a/03.6 
BGhos.i2 Ps,08.9 118,12 “Pr. 15. 
Peccweesdiol fe. 726" Ca.2.2° Is. 

felvempool2 sotto Je.4.5 12.13 
Ho.2.6 9.6 Na.1.10 Mat.7.16 
letece, aac Mar 4.7018) 15,17 
Lu.6.44 87,14 Jno.19.2. See 
Briers. 

THOSE. Ge.33.5 1Ki2.7 9,21 

Beret, 8) Fs.9:5_ Job’b.11. 21322 
24.13, 19 27.15 Ps.3759 50.5 ‘92. : 


ds 119579) 132" 189.21 § Pr.8-17" Ec. 


Z.11 Is.35.8 64.5 Je.27.11 Da. 
4.37 Zep.1.6 Mat.16.23 Lu.7.28 
19.27 Jno.8.10 17.11,12 <Ac.3,.24 
1Co.14.23  Phi.3.7 1Ti.4.10 He. 


5.14 2 Pe.2.6,18. See Days, Things. 
THOU. Ge.3.12 20.7 24.60 26. 
29 41.39,40 45.10 49.8 Ex, 19.24 


Mywii600; 16 “De. 5514 ° 7.1 1856 
20.1 28.64 30.19 1Sa.15.28 22. 
16 24.17 25.33 2 ‘Sa. 12572 15.2 


19.29 1 Ki.8.39 18.18 20.14 2 Ki. 
9.25 14.10 19.15,19 2 Ch.25,19 
Ne.9.6,17 Es.4.14 Job35.5 Ps. 
23.4 55.13 71.6 76.7 83.18 102. 


27 «109.27 «(118.28 119.114 132.8 
139.8 Ca.1.7 Is.37.20 41.9 44. 
17 45.15 51.12 63.16 65.5 Je. 


17.47 20%6. 27.43, Lias5. 19 Eze.7.7 
16.52 Da.4.22 5.22 Jon.1.8 Mi, 
27.94.68, t1ab: 1.12 ° Zee. 4.7 Mat. 
6.6,17 16.16 26.39,69 Mar.8.29 
14.67 Lu.1.28 4.41 7.19,20 14.8 
16.5, 7,25 19.42 Jno.1.19, 21, 22, 42 
Solo4.9 T262,°.825).25: 9.2887 11. 
hee tieoe + 18:17, DLt2 4 tAG 1 ot 
8.23 11:14 13.10,33 21.38 
wes Ro 22) 1 TH4.12 GAT 2 
ides) 2.0 Phile. 12 He. 1210.42 
Ja.4.12 Re. 4.11 Beg) See A/one. 
THOUGH. Ge.40.10 Le.5.17 25, 
80 =De.29.19 Jos.17.18 Ju.13.16 
WwW Ru.2.13 1Sa.14.39 20.20 
21.5 28a.3.39 18.12 
13.15 20.12 27.8, 16 
24) 13856" -Pr.11:21 16.5 2876 
19 8.85.8 45:4,5 La.3.22 Eze. 
2.6 3.9 12.3 14.14,16, 18,20 26. 
21 Das. 22 Mi. 52) Natt 12)) 
Hab.1.5 2.3 Mat.26.35 Lu.9.53 
18.7 24.28 Jno.8.6 10.38 11.25 
Ae>3. 12.13.41. 17.25,27 23.15, 20 
28.4 Ro.4.17 7,3 1Co.7.29,30 
micore.16 8:9" 10:3 12:11 13.7 
Ga.i.8°° 4.1 Phi.3.4,12 Col.2.5, 
20) 22146.5.8--6.9 12.17 Ja.2.14 
1 Pe.4.12- 2 Pe.1.12 Jude 5. 

THOUGHT, substantive. De. 15.9 
1.8a.9.5 Job12.5 42.2 Ps.49.11 


Ps.35.14 37. 


29. 


64.6 139.2 Pr.24.9 Ec.10.20 Is. 
26.37 Bze.38.10 Am.4.13 Mat.6. | 


25, 27, 28, 31, 34 10:19 Mar. 13.11 
Guvd2. 14, 22,25,26 Ac.8.22 
10.5. 
THOUGHTS. Ge.6.5 
1 Ch. 28.9 


1 Ki. 18. 21+ 29.18 


Ne.t.9 Job } 


22327 | 


| 
| 
| 
| 


| 


THOU 





18:4. 19.6 29:21. 2Ch.1.6 80:24 
Izr.1.9,10 Job9.3 38.23 42-12 
Ps.50.10 84.10 90.4 91.7 Ee.6 
6 7.28 Ca, atte Sort, 12 Is. 7. 2% 
80.17 60.22 HWze. 47.8,4,5 Da. 
61 Am.6.3 2 Pe.3.8 Re. 20.2, 
3,4, 7. 

One THOUSAND two hundred and 
sixty, Re.11.3 12.6, 


One THOUSAND fico hosndred and 
ninely, Da,i2.11. 

| One THOUSAND three hundred and 
thirty-five. Da. 12.12. 


| One THOUSAND sic hundred. Re. 
14. 20. 
Two THOUSAND. Nu.3s.5 Jos. 


3.4 1 Ki.7.26 2 Ki.18.238 Ne.7.72 
Is.36.8 Mar.5.13. 
Dat ge one ee oe Ne. 


Teo “THOUSAND three hundred. 
Da. 8.14. 
Two hundred TAOUSAND, 


2Ch. 





23.8. 

Two hundred and eighty THOU- 
SAND. 2Ch.14.8, 

Three THOUSAND. Ex. 32.28 Jos. 
4 Ju t5i1 16.27 2 Sa.13.2 
2452-25. 2° GN) SKA BE IO hi 
4.5 Job1.3 Je.52.28 Ac.2.41. 
Four THOUSAND. 1Sa.4.2 1Ch. 
23.5 2Ch.9.25 Mat.15.38 16510 
Mar.8.9,20 Ac. 21.38. 

lour THOUSAND § five hundred. 
Eze. 48. 16, 30, 32, 33, 34. 

Five THOUSAND.  Jos.8.12 Ju. 


20545. 1iCh29s7) a2 Ghico.e 2 bzrs 
2.69 Mat.14.21 16.9 Mar.6.44 
8.19 Lu.9.14 Jno.6.10 Ac.4.4. 

a THOUSAND § four hundred. 

DA dan Bea 

Six THOUSAND. 18a.13.5 2 Ki. 
56.5 10Ch.23.4 Job 42.12, 

Six THOUSAND seven hundred and 
twenty. Ezr.2.67 Ne.7.69. 

Seven THOUSAND. 1 Ki.19.18 20. 
15 2 Ki.24.16 PCH WIZ ists 
19.187%2974 2C0h.155111°30.24 Job 
1635 Rowliss Re. tia: 

Seven THOUSAND seven hundred. 
ZiCh: 17311) 

Ten THOUSAND. Le.26.8 Nu.10. 
36+ De.32.30 33.2 Ju.1.4 3.29 
ASG 10 TE 753). 20:34 22 Sa 18:3 
Pio 147 2 KRIS 7 re eee 14 
a Oli 2a DIA T2” (272aer BOL ae earn. 
Ps.91.7 Eze. 45.1,3,5 48. 


Ca.5.10 
9, 10, 13, 18 Da.7.10 Mat. 18. 24 


Lu. 14.31 10Co.4.15 14.19 Jude 
14 Re.5. 11. 

Ten THOUSANDS. De. 35. Wie 2B 
aels.%.0 2t: 11 2955 Ps.3.6°° 144. 
PO Datlini12 > MiGs 7. 

Twelre THOUSAND. Jos.8.25 Ju. 
21.00. 1. Ki. 4:26" 0526+. 2 Ch. .14 | 
9.25 Re.7.5,6,7,8 21.18. 


Fourteen THOUSAND. Job 42.12. 


| Fourteen THOUSAND seven hundred. 


Nu. 16. 49. 
Sixteen THOUSAND. Nu. 31.40, 46. 
Sirtven THOUSAND seven hundred 
and fifty. _Nu.31.52. 
Seventeen THOUSAND two hundred. 
1 tek a 8 
Eighteen THOUSAND. Ju. 20.25, 44 
1Ch.12.31 18.12 29.7. 
Twenty THOUSAND. 2Sa.8.4 10. 
Hels... ol Kilo, LL OM, 18h eee 
GhazadOw Nesvevis72: Psice! 17: 
14.31. 
Twenty-two THOUSAND. “Nu.3.39, 
43° 26.14 Ju.7.3 20/21" 2S8a.8.5 
" Kaig.'63. WL CHAZ, 70018.5, 98 2'Ch: 
ay 
Twenty-three THOUSAND. Nu.26 
62 1Co.10.8. 





2'Co.!| 


Ju.9. 15 | 
Job | 


Beis Gift, 1) 20.2 21.27 Ps.10.4 | 


83.11 40.5 56.5 73.7¢ 92.5 94. | 
wigs =~ 129.113 139517528 146.4 
Preaieo) 19.26 16.3, 21:5) Is.55:7, 
ero 159.7 65.2 66.18  Jel4.14 
Gsle. 23.20 29.11 Da.2.380 455,19 
6.6,10 11.24 Mi.4.12 ehh 
m2 15.19 © Mar.7.21 vi 
Deze 6.8 9.47 11.17 24.¢ a 
Zis 14.1f 1-Co.3.20 He. 4.12 | 
Ja. 2.4, 

THOUGHT, verb. Ge.20.11 38.15 
48.11 50.20 Ex.32.14 Nu.24.11 


33.56 De.19.19 Ju.15.2 
P13 18.25 2Sa.4.19 
maetwoot! § 2Ch. 91222 32.12 Ne.6.2 
Es.3.6 6.6 Ps.48.9 73.16 119.59 
Pr.30.32- Is.14.24 Je.18.8 Jon.1. 
44 Zee.1.6 8.14,15 
Bhat. 1.20 Mar.14.72 Lu.7:7 | 12. 
Sie so-2)  Jto.11.13'" Ac.8/20) 10. 
19 12.9 15.38 26.8,9° 1 Co.13.11 
Phi.2.6 He. 10.29. 


13.2 21.16 


THOUGHTEST.  Ps.50.21. 

THOUSAND.) Ge.20.16 Nu.31.4 
35.4" De.1.11 7.9 32.30 Jos.23. 
30 Ju.16.15+ 9.49 15.15,16 20. 


10 -18a.17.18 18.13 25.2 2Sa., 
Om 185125 19:17 7 1 Ki.8.4..2 Ki. 
16.19 24.16 10Ch.12.14,34 16.15 


Tienty-four Lbs Nu. 25.9 
WOhTZS. 4. [27s 

Twenty-five THOUSAND. Ju. 20. 35, 
46 Ize. 45.1, 3,5,6 48.8, 9, 10, 13. 
eae THOUSAND. Ju. 20.15 
1 Ch. 7340: 

Picts: -sever THOUSAND. 1K 
20). 30. 


pean THOUSAND. = 1 Ch. 
Thirty THOUSAND, Nu.31.39, 45 
Jos.8.3 18a.4.10 11.8 13.5 2 


20.5 18a. | 


Mal. 3. 16 | 





Sa.6.1 1 Kin. 13, 
Th pra ft THOUSAND. Nu.31.35 
LiGh. 1957. 
Thirty-two THOUSAND two hundred. 
Nu.1.35 2.21. 


Thirty-twoTH OUSAND Jive hundred. 


Nu. 26.37. 
Thirty- three THOUSAND. 2 Ch. 
Bale 


Thirty-tive THOUSAND. Nu. 1.37. 


Thirty-sic THOUSAND. Nu. 31.38, 
44 1Chi7.4. 

ae even THOUSAND. 1 Ch. 12. 

Thirty-eight THOUSAND. 1 Ch. 
Forty THOUSAND.  Jos.4.13 Ju. 
5:8 2§a:10.18 1 Kid. 26 = 10h, 12. 
36 19.18. 


Forty THOUSAND jive hundred. 
Nu.1.33 2.19 26.18. 

Forty-one THOUSAN D five hundred, 
Nu.1.41 2,28. 
Forty-two pb seh ge Ju, 12.6 
Ezr.2.64 Ne.7 


THOU 


dred and thirty. Nu.26.7 
Forty-four THOUSAND. seven hun- 
dred and stcty. 1 Ch.5.18. 
forty-five THOUSAND four hundred. 
Nu. 26.50. 
horty-sjive THOUSAND six hundred. 
Nu. 26.41. 
horty-fwe THOUSAND sir hundred 
and fifty. Nu.1.25 2.15, 
Forty-sic THOUSAND jice hundred. 
Nu.t.21 12,11. 
kijty THOUSAND, 18a.6.19 
B21 14255, aes ToL: 
Fifty-two THOUSAND seven hundred. 
Nu. 26. 34. 
Fifty-three THOUSAND four /un- 
dred, Nu.1.48 2.30. 
UE A SAN aa at) hundred. 


1Ch. 














Nu.1.29 2. Floors. 
Fifty-seven THOUSAND four hun-| THRESHOLD. Ju.19.27 1Sa.5.4, 
dred. Nu.1.31 2.8. 5 1Ki.14.17. 2 Ki.12.9+ © 90) 44 
Fifty-nine THOUSAND fhree hun-| 25.18 Es.2.21¢ 6.2¢ Ps. 84,104 | 
dred. Nu.1.28 2.13. Is.6.4f Je.85.4¢ 52.24¢ 1z0.9.3 | 
Sirly THOUSAND. 2 Ch. 12.3. 19.4,18 43.8 46.2 47.1 Zep.1.9. 
Sirly THOUSAND five hundred. Nu. | THRESHOLDS. 1 Gh 9194) 2'Gh. 
26. 27. 23.4¢ Ne.12.25 Eze.43.8 Zep.2. 
Sixty-one THOUSAND. Nu. 31.34 | 14, 
Ezr. 2.69. THREW. Sa.16.18 2Ki.9.38 2 
Sixty-two THOUSAND seven hundred. | Ch.31.1 Mar 12.42 Lu.9.42 Ae. 
INU eso. 2.96. PEN 
Sixty-four THOUSAND three hun-| THREWEST. Ne.9.11. 
dred, Nu. 26.25, 43. THRICE. Ex. 34.23,24 2 Ki. 13.18, 
Seventy THOUSAND. 2Sa.24.15 1] 19 Job33. 29+ Mat.26.34,75 Mar. 
Kiosiow Cheol 14° 2'Ch. 2.9 18. 14.30,72 Lu.22.34,61 Jno. 13.38 
Seventy-two THOUSAND. Nu.31.33.| Ac.10.16 20.11.25 12.8. 
Seventy-four THOUSAND six hun-| THROAT. Ps.5.9 69.3 115.7 149. 
| “dred. Nu.1:27 2.4, Gf Pr.23.2 Is.58.1¢ Je.2.25 Mat. 
Seventy-jive THOUSAND. Nu.31.382 | 18.28 Ro.3.13. 
Es. 9. 16. THRONE. Ge.41.40 De.17.18 1 
Seventy-sizt THOUSAND jive hundred. | Sa.2.8 2Sa.8.10 7.13,16 1 Ki.1. 
Nu. 26. 22. | 13,17, 24,80,85,48 2.4,12,24 8.20, 
Eighty THOUSAND. 14Ki.5.15 2) 25 9.5 10.9,18 2Ki.10.8,30 11. 
Ch. 2.2, 18. | 19 15.12 10h. 29.93 2Ch.6, 10, 16 
SES THOUSAND. 1Ch.} 9.17 23.20 Ne.3.7 Job 86.7 ‘Ps. 
9.4 11.4 45.6 47.8 89.4,14 94. 
THOUSAND Te etek PCh.!| 20) 139A 12) Prwsosereie ort 9.7 
21.5 22.14 2Ch.14.9 14.13 22°93 47.1 66.1 Je.3.17 
Two hundred THOUSAND THOU-| 13.13 14.21 17.12;.95-" 2979. 4-20 
SAND. Re.9.16. 29.16 88.17 36.30 49.38 La.5.19 
THOUSANDS. — Ge.24.60 Ex.18.|} Eze.1.26 10.1 43.7 Hag.2.22 
21,25 20.6 34.7 Nu.1.16 10.4,86] Mat.5.34 19.28 23.22 25.31 Lu. 
Siem) Deel.45) 5.10 33.17 Jos.22.'| 1.32 Ac.7!49° He.1/8 4°16" 8.1 
14,21,30 18a.8.12 10.19 18.8 2.2, Re.3.21 4.2, 3,4,5,6,9,10 5. 
Patie2ee23 4129.2 2 Sa18s4) 7 Ps, || 1.6, 7, 11,98" 6. 160) 729s 10) died 17 
119.72 Je.32.18 Da.7.10 Mi.5.2| 8.3 "14°35 16.17 + 1984"5) = 90-11 
6.7 Ac.21.20 Re.5.11. See Cep-} 21.5 22.1,3. 
tains. His THRONE. Ex.11.5 12.29 2 
THREAD. Ge.14.23 38.2830 Jos.| Sa.14.9 1 Ki.1.37,47 2.19.33 16. 
2.18 Ju.16.9,12 Ca.4.3. 11 929. 10819. 29 KyAiS Stine 2 
THREATEN, ED. Ac.4.17,21 1Pe.} Ch.18.9,18 Job26.9 Ps.9.7 89. 
2.23. 29,36,44 97.2 103.19 Pyr.20,28 
THREATENING, S. Ac.4.29 9.1) Je.1.16 38.21 48.10 52.82 Da.5. 
Ep. 6.9. 20 7:9» Jon.3.6: Zee: 613 "Aes?. 
THREE. Ge.18.2 Tex.21.11 25.82, | 30 Re.1.4 3.21 12.5. See Lsfab- 
33 27.1,14,15 37.18,19 88.1. 14, | lish, Established. 
| 15 Le.14.10 27.6 Nu.12.4 15.9) THRONES. Ps.122.5 Is.14.9 Eze. 
28.12,20,28 29.3,9,14 - 35.14 De.| 26.16 Da.7.9 Mat.19.28 Lu. 22. 
HAL A760 319.2,3, 7,935 Fosiid. | “30 "Coll1.16. Re/20. 4. 
14 18.4 Ju.s.20 7.20 9.43 18a.; THRONG, Mar.3.9 Lu.8.45. 
1.24 2.13,21 10.3 11.11 17.18,14; THRONGED. Mar.5.24 Lu.8.42. 
20.20 31.6,8 2Sa.14.27 18.14 23.| THRONGING. Mar.5.31. 
9, 13, 16, 17, 18, 19, 22,28 24.12 1)THROUGH. Nu.25.8 2 Ki.1.2 
Ki.6.36 7.4,25 10.17 2Ki.3.10,| Job 14.9 Ps.73.9 Ee.10.18 Ca.2.9 
Chr eIGe eo 10.698 fiet? | 38.2774 48:2° ‘6250 ebize4619 
21.10 23.23 25.5° Ezr.6.4  Jobi.| 47.4 Zee.18.9 Mat.12.43° Lu.5. 
Zale cand Ue 942013 PP epeee1os18) 21, | 19 Jno:16.3 1711217" 2038T “Ro. 
29 Is.17.6 Eze.14.14,16,18 40.10,| 5.1 6.23 8.13 11.386 16.27 20Co. 
21 41.6 48.31, 32,33,34 Da.3.24| 4.15 Ga.2.19 Ep.2.7,22 4.6,18 
Oren 01S, 20) 22) 10278 sliee Am. | 1 Ti.6.10 Hed: is 10.20 13.20. 
1.3,6,9,11,13 2.1,4,6 4.8 Zec.11.| THROUGHLY. [ex.21.19 2 Ki. 11. 
8 Mat.13.33 17.4 18.16,20' Mar. | 18 Job6.2 Ps.51.2° Je6.9 7.5 
9.5 Lu.9.33 10.386 11.5 12.52) 50.34 Eze.16.9 Mat.3.12 Lu.3. 
18-21 Ac.5.7 10.19 1.11 28.15} 17 2Co.11.6 2 Ti.3. 17. 
1€o0.13.13 14.27,29 -2Cv.13.1. 1} THROUGHOUT, Jos.24.3 1 Sa. 
Ti.5.19 He.10.28 1Jno.5.7,8 Re.| 23.28 2Ch.31.20 Mar.14.9 Jno. 
6.6 8.13 9.18 16.138,19 21.13.] 19.28 Ro.1.8. See Generations. 
See Days, Hundred. | THROW. Ju.2.2 6.25 2 Ki.9.33 
THREE months. Ge.38.24 Ex.2.2) Je.1.10 381.28 Eze.16.39 Mi.5.11 
Phar6.0, 2413 2 Kil23.31 © 24.8! Mal. 1:4. 
10h.13.14 21.12 2Ch.36.2,9 Am.) THROWING, Nu. 35.17. 
a eae. Tee) 19E8 20,5..i6,11. 20, | THROWN: ' Ex.t6s1, 21 = Ja..6:32 
| THREE TAVERNS. Ac. 28.15. | 28a.20.21 1 Ki.19.10,14 Je.31.40 
THREE fimes. Ex.23.14,17 Nu.22.) 40.15 La.2.2,17 Eze.29.5 38.20 
28, 32,33 24.10 De.16.16 Ju.16.15 |; Na.1.6 Mat.24.2 Mar.13.2 Lu. 
$54,201.41 1 Ki.9525) 17/20 2) Ki. | 4.85 21.6 Re. 13,21. 
13.25 2@h.8.13 Da.6.10,18 <Ac.| THRUST. Ex.11.1 12.39 Nu.22. 
11. 10. | 25 25.8 35.20,22 De.13.5,10 15. 
THREE years. Ge.15.9 Je.19.23| 17 38.144,27 Ju.3.21 6.38 9.41, 
25.21 De.14.28 Ju.9.22 28a.13.! 54 11.2 18a.11.2 314 280.216 
Sema fe ec 2aS9e 1Oc22oto.2 |’ 16.14— 18.12 ° 23.6" 1) Ki2.27: 4 2 
22.1 2 Kiar Seis, 10524. 14 Ch.) Ki 497) 1 Che1074 2 Cli. 26:20 bs. 
Pitzer Ooh oil. 178.2) Si1G 4) *118:18" © 1s. 13,15.) 14.19 Jeb 
1s.15.5 16.14 20.38 Je.48.34 Da.| Fze.16.40 21.12¢ 34.21 46.18 
1:5 Am.4.4 Lu.4.25 13.7 Ac.20.| Joel 2.8 Zece.13.3 Mat.11.127 Lu. 
31 Ga.1.18 | Ja.5.17. 4,295.8 10.15" 13.28 Jno. 20.95, | 
THREEFOLD. Ec.4.12. 27 | Ac.7.27,89 © 16.24,87 27.39 | 
THREESCORE. Ge.25.26 De.3.4| He.12.20 Re. 14.15, 16, 18, 19. 
Jos.13.30 2Sa.2.91 © 1 Ki.4. 13, 22 Ba Ae Job 32. 13. 
Beoee259198 1 Ch.2521 2 Ch.3. 3 | HOM B. Ex. 29. 20 = Le. 8,28, 24 
11.21 Ezr.6.3 Ca.3.7 6.8 Je. eset 4,14, 17, 2! 
25 Dal3.t Lu.24.13 1 Tiss.9, See “THUMBS. e4 15.6, 7: 
Sixty. Med ttle Ix. 28.30 Le.8.8 De. 
THREESCORE and one. Nu.31.89. | 33.8 Ezr.2.65 Ne.7.65. 
THREESCORE and two. 1Ch.26.8 | THUNDE substantive. EEx.9. 25. 
Da.5.31 9.25, 26. 29 18a. ie 12.17,18 Job 26.14 
THREESCORE and five. Is. 7.8. 28.26 38.25 30.19.25 Ps.77.18 
THREESCORE and sir. Ge.46.26| 81.7 104.7 Ts.29.6 Mar.3.17 Re. 
Le. 12.5. 621-14. 2. 
THREESCORE and seven. Ne.7.72.| THUNDERS. Ex.9.33,34 19.16 
THREESCORE und eight. 1 Ch.16.| Re.16.18. See Seven. 
THUNDER, verb. 15Sa.2.10 Job 
Ge. 46.27 | 40.9. 


38. 
| THREESCORE and ten. 
783 


Koraiaavbe THOUSAND seven hun- | 


THRE 


50.3 Ex.15.27 Nu.33.9 De. 10.22 
Juae) 8.90 2902 46,18, 24 10044 


2 Ch. 29.32 36.21 Ps.90.10 Zee. 1. 





| 12 Ac. 23.23. See Seventy. 
ioe eCOne and twelve, Nu.3t. 
THREESCORE and fifteen.  Ac.7. 
THREESCORE and seventeen. — Ju. | 
THRESH. Ju.8.7# 18.41.15 Je. | 
| 61.38 Mi.4.13 Mab.3. 12. | 
| THRESHED. — Ju.6.11 1s, 25. 10+ } 
28.27 Am.1. | 
Beet eked Ht. De.25.4¢ = 1 Co.9. 
raceme Le. 26.5 28a. 24.22 | 
| 2KL18.7 1Ch.21,20, 23” 18.21.10 | 


| 28.28 41.15 Joel3.14t. See Zver, 








did’ U N 


THUNDERBOLTS. Ps.78. 48, 
THUNDERED. 1Sa.7.10 28a. 22, 
14. Ps.18.13 Jno.12. 29. 
THUNDERETH. Job37.4,5 Ps. 
29.3. 

| THUNDERINGS. Fx.9.28 20.18 

| Re4.5 8.5 11.19 19.6. 

| THUS. Ge.6.22 20.16 25.22 Ex. 

| ‘0.16 12.11 14.41 “Le. 15-31) ese 
Nu. $14 11.15 De.29.24 Jos.7.10 
Ju.81 13.18 18a.14.9,10 20.7 
2Sa.6.22 16.26 18.14.38) “1 Keates 
22 2Ch, 32,22 Ezr. 5011" 6:2 Wee 
6.13 [2s.6.9,11 Job 27.12 Ps.73. 
nee 128.4 Is.24.13 47.15 Je. 
4.27 5.13 6.6 18.28. 29:8 9619 


fies. at. 18 Am.2.11 Mal.1.13 Mat. 
26.54 Lu.1.25 2.48 11. 
18.11 22.51 23.46 24. 
36, 40, 46 Jno.4.6 11.43,48 Ac, 
21.11 Ro.9.20 10Co.14.25 2 Co.5, 
14 Phi.3.15 He.6.9 Re.9.17 16. 


2.5 


4. See Did, Do, Lord. 

THUS and THUS. Jos.7.20 Ju. 
18.42 Sa,17.16 1 Ki. 3475 92 ee 
Ok "9012. 


THYATIRA, a sweet savor of labor, 


or sacrifice of contrition. Ac. 16. 4 
Re.1.11. 2,18, 24. 

THYVINE. Re. 18.12, 

TIBERIAS, good vision, or the 
navel, or a breaking asunder. Yno. 
6.1, 23. 

TIBERIUS, son of Tiber. Lu.3.1. 


TIBNI, straw, 


or hay; otherwise, 
understanding, 


1 Ki. 16. 21, 22. 


TIDAL, that breaks the yoke; orthe 
knowledge of elevation, Ge. 14.1. 
TIDINGS. Ex.33.4 )8a.4.19 11. 
4,5 27.11 28a.4.4 13.30 18.19, 
20,22: 3) 1 Ki.2.28) 1456 t-Gheids 
9° Ps112)7— Je.'20) 15 849/23 es 
21.7 Da. 1t44. Tiued: 19 42910 een 
Ac: 11:22 ° 13,32 21.8) "Ro. 10.8 

See Good. 

TIE. 18a.6.7,10 1 Ki.18.44¢ 20. 
14+ Pr.6.21. 

TIED. Ex.39.31 2 Ki.7.10 Mat. 


21.2 Mar.11.2,4 Lu.19.30. 

TIGLATH- PILESER, that binds or 
takes away captivity, miraculous, 
or ruinous}; or that hinders or binds, 
and withholds the snow that falls. 


2 Ki.15.29° 16.7 1 Ch5.6;26)5 2 
Ch. 28. 20. 

TILE. 2 Eze.4o1) 

TILING. Lu.5.19. 

TILL, i ro Ge.19.22 18a. 
22.3  28a.3.385 2Ch.26.15 386.16 
Ezr. 2.63 914 Ne.7.65 Job 14.14 
27.5 —Ps.10,15  Pr;29.11.0 Wewas 
Ga.2.7 3.5 18.528 p200ide ss Gaa7 
Je.49.9 52.38 La.3.50 Eze. 28.16 
Da.4.23 12.18 Ho.5.15 10.12 Ob. 


5 Mat.1.25 5.18 Lu.12.50 15:8 
19.13'- Jno, 21.2223 Ac7.18" 2s. 
12, 14,21 “Ep.4. 13> Pherae aria 
"4.13 ‘Re.2.25 7.3 15.8 20.8. Sea 
Consumed, Morning, Until. 

TILL, verb. Ge?2.d 3,23 2Sa:9, 
10. Jesz7 11. 

TILLAGE, 1(h.27.26 Ne.10,27 
Pr. 13. 23. 

TILLED. Eze.36.9 86,34, 
TILLER. Ge.4.2. 

TILLEST. Ge.4.12, 


TILLETH. Pr.12.11 28.19. 
TIMBER. lLe.14.45 1 whi. 5.18 15. 
22 1Ch.22.14. 2Ch.2:9 Wer, 35.8 


6.11 Ne.2.8 Eze.26. 12 Hab. 2.11 
Zee. 5.4, 
TIMBREL. Ex.15.20 Job 21.12 
Ps. 81.2 149.3 150.4. 
TIMBRELS. Ex. 15.20 Ju. 11.34 
2 Sa.6.5 1 Ch.13.8 Ps.68.25 “Je: 
| 81.47. 
TIME. Ge.18.10,14 24.11 39.5 
47.29 Ex.21.19 Le: 15:25" 4818 
Nu.15.20 26.10 De.16.9 Jos.10, 
27,42 Ju.18.31 2Sa.7.11 19:1 523: 
8 2 Ki.5.26 1Ch.9.25 2Ch.18.34 
Ezr.4.10,17 7.12 10.13 Ne.2.6 
Job 6.17 9.19 15.82 22.16 38.28 
39.1,2 Ps°82.6° 37.19 41-1 85628 
69.13 81.15 89.47 105.19 Ec.3. 
1,2, 17) FT 85), 6 STS ewer 
17 (28.19 435.21 48.16 49.8 60,22 
Je.6.15 8.7,15 14.8,19 30.7 46. 
21 49.8,19 (00.27, 31,44 51.33 Eze. 
$.10 16.8,57 30:3 Da.2.8,9, 16 3. 
4, 15 7.12, 22, 25. 8.17) Seis aie 
35,40 12.1, 4,7 7,9, 31 Ffor10ct2 = eiae 
| 6.3 Hag. 14° Zee.14.7 “Makactt 
Mat.1.11° 2:7° 829) 21-34 6st8 
{| Mar. 8.15 4:17) 6:85- “2s 13263 
Lu.1.57 4.5 7.45 8.18 18.35 19. 
44 °Jno-7:6 16:2)25" Ac Toi ee7e 
17,20 ° 17.21" Rost3. 11 1 Co.4.5 
| 7.5,29 2Co.6.2 Ep.5.16 Col.4.5 
ted beens 2 Th.2.6 2TiraeS 
He.4.16 5.12 9.9,10 11.32 Ja.4 
14) Pet. 42 Rep et: tae 3 
11.18 19.1214 22.10, See Ap- 
| pointed, Before, Come, Day, Due, 


Last, Long, Many, Old, Past, Pro- 
cess, Second, Set, Third. 

Any TIME. Le.25.32 Nu.35.26 
1Sa.20.12 1 Ki.1.6 Mat.4.6 5.25 
13.15 Mary.4.12 Lu.4.11 15.29 21. 
34. Jno.1.18 6.387 Ac.11.8 1 Co. 
9:7 91 THi235) Hest iS.” 2.1. 7 
Jno. 4.12. 

In the TIME. Ge.88.27 Ex.34.18 





TIME 


1 Ki.15.23 2Ch. 
Ps.4.7 21.9 27.5 
37.39. 71.9) Pr: 25.18,19. Is.33.2 
Je. 2.27,28 8.12 10.15 11.12, 14 
15.11 18.23 50.16 51.18 Eze. 27. 
34 35.5 Ho.2.9 Zec.10.1 Mat. 
13.30 Lu.4.27. 

Same TIME. Nu.32.10 De.9.20 2 
Ki. 8.22 2 Gh.15.11. 16:10 21.10 
Ezr.5.3 Je.39.10 IEze.33.10 Da. 
4.36 12.1 Ac.19.23. 

That TIME. Ju.11.26 15Sa.11.9 
Ezr.5.16 Ne.4.16 13.21 Is.16.13 
18.7 44.8 45.21 48.8 Je.50.4,20 





Ju.10.14 15.1 
28.22 Ne.9.27 


Am.5.13 Mat.4.17 16.21 26.16 
Lu.16.16 Jno.6.66 Ac.12.1. 

At that TIME. Nu.22.4 De.1.9, 16, 
18 3.18,21,23 5.5 "9.19 10.10 1 
Sa. 14. 18 5 Ch. 13.18 380.3 35.17 
ATS he oie 33. 15 Da.12.1 Mi. 
3.4 Zep. 1.12 ,3.19,20 La.23.7 
Ac. 8.1 Tap. 

This TIME. ae 29.34 Ex.8.32 9. 
14,18,27 Nu. 23.23 Ju. 13.23. 21. 


22° 1Sa.9.13 2Sa.17.7 1 Ki.2.26 
19:29°20:6 2Ki.7.1,18 10:6. .Ne-. 
13.6 Es.4.14 Ps. 113.2 115.18 
121.8 Is.48.6 Je.3.4 51.6 Mi.2. 
3 Mat.24.21 Mar.10.30 13.19 
Lu.12.56 18.30 Jno.11.39 Ac.1.6 


A eoueRO.o,20 S18 99 ea lopel 
Co.16.12 2 Co.8. 14. 

TIMES. Ge.27.36 Le.19.26 De. 
4.42 18.10,14 Ju.13.25 16.20 20. 


30, 31 18a. 3.10 18.10 20.25 2 Ki. 
19.25 21.6 1 Cl. 12,32. . 29.30 2 
€h.15.5 33.6 Es.1.13 . Job24:1 
Ps.9.9 10.1 31.15 44.1 77.5 Is. 
$3.6 37.26 46.10 Eze.12.27 Da. 
2917025 69.25: 1-14 127 Mat. 
d6-3e (002124. Ae; 1.7 9 3.19,21 
14.16 17.26,30 Ro.11.30 2Co.11. 
94 Ga.i1.23 4.10 Ep.1.10 1 Th. 
Peieterid.d (Gla. 2 Tics. dy Dit. 
1.3 He.l.1 Re.12.14. See Ap- 
pointed, Many, Seven, Ten, Tiree. 
All TIMES. Le. 15.2 1 Ki. 8.59 
Ps.34.1 62.8 106.3 119.20 Pr.5. 
19 Za 7. 

TIMEUS (G*.), perfect, honorable; 
(Heb.) admirable. Mar. 10.46. 
TIMNATH, image, ov tigure, or enu- 
meration. Ge. 38, 12 Ju.14.1. 
TIMON, honorable. Ac. 6.5. 
TIMOTHEUS, honor of God, 
valued of God. Ac.16.1 Ro. 16. 
11Co: 16.10 2:Ceal.1,19 Phie2.19 
ieehe ale Li 12,18 2 Tint. 2) He. 


13. 23. 
TINGLE, 1Sa.3.11 2 Ki.21.12 Je. 


19.3. 

TINKLING. Is.3.15,18 1 Co.13.1. 
TIN. Nu.31.22 Is.1.25 Eze. 22.18, 
20° 27. 12. 

TIP. Lu.16.24. See Right Eur. 
TIPHSAH, passage, leap, or step; or 
the passover. 1 Ki.4.24 

TIRE. Eze. 24.17. 

TIRED. 2 Ki.9.30. 

TIRES. Is.3.18 Eze. 24. 23. 
TIRHAKAH, inquirer, examiner, or 
dull observer; or law made dull. 
2 Ki. 19.9. 
TIRSHATHA, 
foundation ; 
time, or (Syriac) the year. 
63 Ne.7.65,70 10.1. 
TIRZAH, benevolent, pleasant, well- 
pleasing, or that runs. Nu. 26.53 
Zitdgeco; 114 808.12. 24 41758 Ap KI: 
14acli sdovel,ee  16.8,15.17,23. 9:2 
Ki.15.16 Ca. 6.4. 

TISHBITE, that makes captives ; or 
that turns back or recalls, that 


or 
21 


that overturns the 
or that beholds the 
Ize. 2. 


dwells. 1 Ki.17.1. See Hijah. 
TITHE, subslantive. Le. 27.30, 32 
Nu. 18. 26 De.12.17 14.23, 28 2 Ch. 
31.5,6,12 Ne.10.38 13. 12 Mat. 
23. 23, 

TITHE, verb. De.14.22 Lu. 11.42. 
TITHES. Ge.14.20 Le.27.31 Nu. 


18.24, 26,28 De.12.6,11 26.12 Ne, 
10.37 12.44 13.5 Am.4.4 Mal.3. 
8,10 Lu.18.12 He.7.5, 6, 8, 9. 
TITHING. De.25.12. 
TITLE. 2 Ki.23.17  Jno.19.19, 20. 
TITLES. Job 22. 21, 22. 


TITTLE. Mat.5.18 Lu. 16.17. 
TITUS, honorable. 2 Co. 2.13 ”, 
13,14 8.6,16,23 12.18 Ga.2.1,3 
2 Ti. 4.10. 

TO and FRO. See Fro. 

TOB, good, or goodness, Ju. 11.5. 
TOB-ADONIJ. AH, my good God: on 


the goodness of the foundation of 
the Lord. 2Ch.17.8. 

TOBIAH, the Lord is zood, or the 
goodness of the Lord.  Ezr.2.69 
ae 4.7. 6.1,12,.14,19, 13. 


TOE. Ex. 29.20 Le.8.23,24 14.14, 
Ju.1.6,7 1 Ch. 20.6, 24 Da. 


TOGARMAH, which js all hone, or 
strong; or breaking or gnawing of 
the bones, Ge.10.3 1Ch.1.6 Eze. 
27.14. 

TOGETHER. De.22.10 Ju.19.29 
1.8a.31.6.91 Ki0818 0 11. 1, .2.Ki59- 
25 Ezr.4.3 Ne.6.7,10 Job 3.18 
10.8 17.16 24.4 84,15 Ps.2.2 
14.3 34.3 37.38 Pr.22.2 29.13 


TOHU 


Ee.4.11 Is.1.28 9.21 26.19 41.23 
52.8,9 65.25 Eze.37.7 Am.1.15 
3.3 Mat. 18.20 19.6 Mar.10.9 Lu. 
15.6 Ac.2.44 5.9 Ro.3.12 8.28 
Ep. 2.5, 6, 21,22 Phi.1.27 3.17 Col. 
2.2,13,19 1Th.4.17 5.10 
2.1 1Pe.3.7. See Dwell. 
TOHU, that lives, or that declares. 














1 Sa. 1.1. 

TOI, who wanders. 2 5a.8.9. 
TOIL, substantive. Ge.d5.29 41.51. 
TOIL, ED, ING. Mat.6.28 Mauar.6. 
48 Lu. 5.5 12.27. 

TOKEN. Ge.9.12,13,:7 17.11 Ix. 
3.12 12.13 13.16 Nu.17.10 Jos. 
2.12. 9-Ps. 80.17 Mar.i4)44 —Pined: 
280 2h: Vie So Aae 

TOKENS. De.22.15,17,20 Job 21. 
29 Ps.65.8 135.9 Is. 44. 25. 
TOLA, worm, or grub, or scarlet. 
Ge. 46. 13 1Ch.7.1 Ju.10.1. 


TOLD. Ge.3.11 9.22 24.33 37.5, 
9,10 Nu.23.26 De.17.4 Ju.6.13 
FAS), 18.6;23) 14,2.6-9) 16a 7a ao, 
17,18 1Sa.10.16 14.1- 25.19 2 
Sa.11.5 17.17 1 Ki.10.3 13. 11, 25 
1Ch.17.25 2Ch.9.2 Ezr.8.17 Es. 
bile Sal UJob lo. 1s SPs: 44.1 78.3 
Is. 44.58 45.21 52.15 Jon.1.10 
Mat.8.33 14.12 Mar.16.13 Jno. 
5.15 ~Ac. 9:65 22.10: 23516 e2iGo; 
decd 

TOLD him. Ge. 22. 
10.16 235.36 2 Ki.6 
Mar. 5. 33. 


3,9 1 Sa. 5. 13, 18 
-10 Job 37. 20 


TOLD me. Ju.16.10, 13,15 1Sa.23. 
92 -2/Sa.4.10, Wi Kid0.7) alee 
Ki. 4.27 8:14 2:Ch.9.6 ~ Jno. 4529, 
39 Ac.27.2). 
TOLD you. Is.40.21 Hab.1.5 Mat, 
24.9%. 28% Jnors. 12.8 3.49 oes 
10.25. 14.2,29 16.4 18.8 2 Co, 13. 
9 Gada Phi3ns 94 This 
Th.2.5 Jude 18. 
TOLD, passive. Jos.9.24 1 Ki. 
18.13: 2K. Wat 9 Ps.90- 99 Ts: 
Da.8.26 Mat.26.13 Lu.1.45 2. 
TOLERABLE. Mat.109.15 11. 
24 Mar.6.11 Lu.10.12, 14. 
TOLL. Ezr.4.13,20 7.24. 
TOMB. Job 21.32 Mat.27.60 Mar. 
6. 29. 
TOMBS. Mat.8.28 23.29 Mar.5. 
2,3,5  Lu.8. 27. 
TONGS. Ex.25.38 Nu4.9 1 Ki 
7.49 2Ch.4.21 Is.6.6 44.12. 
TONGUE (acreek, a wedge). Jos. 
T7217 15.27; ©1809} Bishi: 
TONGUE (organ of speech). Ex. 
11.7. Jos. 10.215 Ju.db0° Job a21 
15.5 20.12,16 29.10 Ps:5.9) 140.7 
12.3,4 15.3) 434.13. 937.30) d0.19 
52.2 57.4 ©6433, 8- - 68.23 © 73.9 
109.2 120.3 12652 Pros lines 
10. 20, 31 12.18, 19'- 15.2,44 16.1 
17.4,20 18.21 21.6,23\. -20.15,23 
26.28 28.23 30.10f 31.26 Ic. 16. 
13tCas4. 01 pls) 3:8° a. 217 AS0e7 
32.4 33.19 35.6 41.17 45.23 5 
4 54:17 57.4. 59:3 Jegiso78 
18.18 La.4.4 Eze.3.5t,26 Ho.7. 
16 Hab.1.13 Zee.14.12 Mar. 7.33, 
85. Lu. 1.64. Ja. 126 Si onb eee 
Pe.3.10 1Jno.3.18. See Deceitful, 
Hold. 
My TONGUE. 25Sa.23.2  Es.7.4 
JOD 6, 800 2774. cdae2 SPS. 22915. i>, 
28 39.1,3 45.1, S114 66.17. 71. 
24 119.172 137.6 139.4 Lu.16.24 
Ac. 2. 26. 
TONGUE (language), Ge.10.5 Ex, 
4.10 De.28.49 Ezr.4.7 Is. 28.11 
Da.1.4 Jno.5.2 Ac.1.19 2:8 26. 
14 Ro.14.11 1 Co. 14.2, 4,9, 13, 14, 
19,:26,:27)< Phi. 2.11) Ress: 999 9y1 
14.6 16.16. 
TONGUES.  Ge.10.20,31  Ps.31. 
20 55.9 78.36 140.3 Is.66.18 
J6. 233) ee Mar.16.17  Acs2:3,4,0 1 
10.46 19.6 Ro.3.13 1Co.12/10, 
28,3) 13.1,8  14.5,6, 18, 21, 22, 23, 
30. Re.7:9) LOA g 11. Smads ies. 
17. 15. 
ISS: 


10 
Double-YONGUED. 

TOOK. Ge.5.24 21.21 24.7 42.30 
Nuw.3.49,50 14.25 21.1 > 23:11) De. 
1.15 2.35-3.4 9:21 ..22.14 Jos.7. 
21 °9.14. 24.3 Ju.16.21 17.2 19. 
15,25 20.6 18a.2.14 5.1,2 10.1 
14.47 15.21 16.13 18.2 26.12 
28a.1.10 6.6 7.8,15 12.4 1 Ki. 
1.39 3.20 20.34 2Ki.10.31 1Ch. 
11.5. 2 0h.33.11 Ezr.5.14 6.5 Es. 
257, 6.11 29:27 2 0ly10. Bip ee saee.9 


8.5 
Te 2 
18. 
22, 





48.6 55.14 71.6 78.70 Is.8.2 40. 
14; Je.25.17 31.32, 39.14 Bze.8.3 
10.7 83.5 <Am.7.15> Zeeslt. 7.13 
Mat.8.17 13.33 25.3,35,43 Mar. 
12.29.21 14.49 Lu.13.21 20.29, 30 
Jno.19.27 Ac.1.16 9.27 12.25-19. 
13, 24,6 28:15 Gala Rhisee7 


Col.2.14 He.2.14 8.9 10.34 >Re. 
5.7 8.5 10.10. 





TOOK away. Ge.27.36 Ex.10.19 
13:22 © Tse6545 > J1.8. 21 Seah opts 
1 Sa. 27.9 1 Ki. 14. 26 15. 12, 22 
2 Ki,23.1L. 25.14, 15= 2Chii4:3;5 
17.6 30-14 383.15  Ps.69.4 Ca.5.7 
Je.52.18,19  Eze.16.50 Ho.13.11 
Mat. 24.39 Jno.11.41. 

TOOK *e Nu. 28,7,18 24.3, 15, 20, 
21,28 Jos.3.6 6.12 Ju.19.28.°1 


Sa.9.24 28a.2.32 4.4 1Ki.8.3 


2 Th. | 








TOOK 


13,29 2 Ki.2.13.4.37 10.15 Ne. 
2.1 Je.38.18 Eze.3.12 11.24 48. 
5 Da.8.22 Jon.1.15 Mat.14.12, 
20 15.37 16.9,10 Mar.2.12 6.29, 





43 8.8,20 10.16 Lu.2.28 Jno.8. 
49 10.381 Ac.7.21,43 10.26 21.16 
Ye. 18. 21. 

He TOOK. Ge.34.2 Ex.4.6 24.7 
32.20 34.34 Le.8.16,25 Ju.3.16 
tu.4.2 1Sa.11.7 14.52 10.8 17. 
40 28a.13.11 18.14 22.17 1 Ki. 
17.19 2Ki.2.14 3.27 5.24 8916 
13.15 Job2.8 Ps.18.16..Pr.12.27 


O.27, 00 2 
Lu. 9. 16, 23 


Ho.12.3 Mat.15.36 2 
24 Mar.8.6,28 9.36 


10.35 22.17,19 24.30 Ac, 16.33 
21-11) 27.86 64,0021 325, , He. 2.16 
9.19. 

They TOOK. Ge.6.2 14.11,12 Nu. 
16.18 De.1.25 Jos.6.20 8. 20 ls 
19 Ju.3.6 2Ki.10.14 La.d.13 
Eze. 23.18 Da.5.20 Mat.21.46 28. 


15 Mar.12.8 Lu.22.54 Jno.19.16 
Ac.4.13 13.29 18.26. 
TOOKEST. Ps.99.8 Eze.16. 18. 
TOOL. Ex.20.25 382.4 De.27.5 
1 Ki.6.7. 

TOOTH. Ex. 21.24,27 Le.24.20 
De.19.21 Pr.25.19 Mat.5.38. 
TOP. Ge.11.4 28.12,18 Ex.19.20 
24.17 28/32 80.35 34,2) O%.20 NIU: 
14.40 20.28 23.9 De.3.27 28.35 
33.16. 362) Jm.6526) J9551 > 210.8 
1Sa.9.25,26 2Sa.16.22 1 Ki.10.19 
O97 2 Ki. 932 Ch. 25.12 Es. 
Dek LS. LL Ose Pe. One) tke D) 
23.34 25,24 Gand 8 IsSo2e20 1336 
SOvdde 42.00 a a1. 4.1 yBine: 
17.4,22 24.7,8 26.414 31.3, 10, 
14 43.12 Mi.4.1 Na.3.10 Mat. 
24.17 27.51 Mar, 13.15 15. 88 
baea.19) 17.31, Jno. 19,23 2 He:t 1. 
21. See Carmel, Hill. 

TOPS. Ge.8.5 18a.5.24 2 Ki.19. 
96 10Ch.14.15 Job 24.24 Ps.129.6 
Ts 2321  16;3~ 22:31 (37.27 Je.48:88 
Eze.6.13 Ho.4.13 Zep.1.5 Mat. 
10.27 Lu. 12.3, 
TOPAZ. Ex.28.17 39.10 Job 28. 
19 Eze.28.13 Re.21.20. 
TOPHEL, ruin, folly, without un- 
derstanding, insipid. De.1.1. 
TOPHET, or TOPHETH, a drum, 
or betraying. 2 Ki.23.10 Is.30.38 
Je. 7.31,32 19.6, 11, 12, 13, 14. 
TORCH. Zec. 13.6. 

TORCHES. sae -l6pmdosat Na. 
2.3,4 Jno. 18. 


TORMENT, canine Lu. 16. 28 
1 Jno.4.18 WRe9:5) sided 5 ek8o7, 
10. 15. 

TORMENTS. Mat.4.24 Lu. 16.23. 
TORMENT, verb. Mat.8.29 Mar. 
5.7 Lu. 8.28. 

TORMENTED. Mat.8.6 Lu.16. 
24,25 He.11.37 Re.9.5 11.10 14. 
10 20.10. 

TORMENTORS. Mat. 18.54. 
TORN. Ge.31.39 44.28 Ex.22.13, 
Si) Ge. 7.24: 17:45. 22.8 leKar3; 
96,28 18.5.2) Je.5.6 Eze.4.14 
44,31 Ho.6.1 Mal.1.13 Mar, 1.26. 
TORTOISE. Le. 11.29. 
TORTURED. Ac.22.29+ He. 11.35. 
TOSS. 18.22.18 Je.5.22. 
TOSSED. Ps.109.23 Pr.21.6_ Is. 
54,11 Mat.14.24 <Ac.27.18 Ep.4. 


14. Ja.1.6. 
TOSSINGS. Job7.4 2 Co.6.5f. 
TOTTERING. Ps.62.5. 
TOUCH. Ge3.3 20.6 Ex.19.12, 
19% Le.28) 6.27 Pie2z) A. 8zek 
12.4 Nu.4.15° 16.26 De.14.8 Jos. 
9.19 Ru.2.9 2 Sa. 14.10 18.12 
93.9041 Oho 16,22 obi. iy 2 5419 
6.7 Ps.105.15 144.5 Is.6.7¢ 52. 
11 Je.12.14 La.2.2¢ 4.14,15 Hag. 
2.12,18 Mat.9.21 14.36 Mar.3.10 
5.28 6.56 8.22 Lu.6.19 46 
18:152 Jno:20217, 41. €o. 7.2 
17, Col. 2-21 Hed. 28 + 12:20: 
TOUCHED. Ge. 26. 29 3 85 
Le.22.6 Nu.31.19 Ju.6.21 Sa. 
10228 1-Kas652719: 5, 7-2 Kiviss2t 
Es. Job 19.21 Is, 60 Serk 9 
Da. 18 9.21. 10,10,16,18 Mat. 
8.3, 9.20,29 14.36 20.34 Mar. 
1,41 5.27,30°31 .6.56 7.33 slug; 
13 7.14 8.44,45, 47 22.517 tAc)27. 
3. He.4,15) 12.18; 

Tex. 19.12 


TOUCHETH. Ge. 26.11 
29.37 30.29 Le.6.18 7.19 11.24, 
15.5, 7, 10, 11, 12, 19, 21, 


26, 27, 36, 39 

22,93,27 22.4,5 Nu.19.11,13, 16, 
18, 21,22 Ju.16.9 Job 4.5 Ps. 104. 
59° Pri6.29:') Bizen 172400 6 Hot, 2 
Am.9.5 Zee.2.8 Lu.7.39 1 Jno. 
5. 18. 

TOUCHING. Ge.27.42 
Nu. 8. 26 1 Sa. 20, 23 Zac, 2Ie18 
Jo 37528 Psi4bs1 18.5.1 Je. 2:16 
21.11 22:11 Eze.7.13. Mat.18.19 
22.31 Mar.12.26 [u.23.14 Ae.5. 
85) 21.25 24.21 « Rorl1:28> 1:Co-8. 
1, 16312 -2/\0o39.1 S Phi2355; 6a Gol. 
4.10 17Th.4.9 2 Th.3.4. 

TOW. Ju.16.9 Is.1.31 43.17, 
TOWARD, TOWARDS. _ Ge. 48.13 
Nu.24.1 Dei28.54,56 Ju.5.9 * 1 
Sa. 20.12 1 Ki.8. 29, 30,35 2 Ch.6. 
215 24, 16 aan Sites Ps: 5.725.415 
98 28 108 2b ri4eSo, 18,63. iemae. 
15.1 Da.6.10 8.9 Jon.2.4 Mat. 


784 


1 
2 Co. 


ow 


w 


25, 
1 


5.2 
8.5, 
15 


Le. 5.13 








TOWE 


TRAV 





28.1 Lu.2.14 12.21 24.29 Ac.20. 
21 24.16 Phile.5. See Heaven, 
Him, Me, Thee, Them, Us, You. 

TOWEL, Jno. 13.4, 5. 

TOWER. Ge.11.4,5 35.21 Ju.8. 
9,17 9.46,51 2Sa.22,51 2 Ki.5. 
94 Ps.61.8 Pr.18.10 ©a.4.45 7.4 
Is.5.2 Je.6.27 31.38 Eze.29.10 
30.6 Mi.4.8 Hab.2.1 Zec.14.10 
Mat. 21.33 Mar. 12.1 Lu. 15.4 14.28. 

TOWERS. 2(Ch.14.7 26.9,10 27. 
4. $2.5. Ps.48,12) :Cas8 200 e1s..28. 


13 30.25 32.14 383.18 Ize.26.4,9 
27.11 Zep. 3.6. 
High TOWER. 15a.22.3 Ps. 18.2 


144.2 Is.2.15. 

TO WIT. Ge.24.21 Ex.2.4 2 Co. 
oe Cee ee 
TOWN. Jos.2.15 
27.5 Hab.2.12 Mat.10.11 Mar.8. 
23.26 Jno.7.42 11.1,30. 
TOWNS, is. 9. 19 Je.19.15 
2.4 Lu.9.6, 12. 
TOWN-CLERK. Ae.19.35. 
TRADE, S. Ge. 46.32, 34 hit. spay 
TRADE, verb. Ge. 34.10,21 Re. 18.17. 


1Sa.16.4 23.7 


Zec. 


TRADED. Eze. 27.12, 13, 14,17 Mat. 
25.16, 

TRADING. Tu.19.15. 
TRADITION. Mat.15.2,3,6 Mar.7. 
3,5,8,9,13 Col.2.8 2Th.3.6 1 Pe. 
1.18. 

TRADITIONS. 10.11.27 Ga.1. 


14. 2 Th.2.15. 

TRAFFIC, verb. Ge. 42.34. 
TRAFFIC, substantive. 1 Ki. 10.15 
Eze.17.4 28.5, 18. 
TRAFFICKERS. | Is.23.8. 

RAIS substantive. 1 Ki.10.2 Is. 
6.1 

TRAIN, verb. 
TRAINED. Ge. 14,14. 

TRAITOR, S. Lu.6.16 2 Ti.3.4. 
TRAMPLE. Ps.91.13 104. 20+ Is. 
63.3 Mat.7.6. 


Pre Zens 


TRAMPLINGS. Ju.5. 22. 
TRANCE. Nu.24.4,16 <Ac.10.10 
dd. 5 O17 

TRANQUILLITY. Da.4. 27. 
TRANSFERRED. 1 Co.4.6. 
TRANSFIGURED. Mat.17.2 Mar. 
9.2. 

TRANSFORMED. Ro.12.2 2 Co. 
11. 14, 15. 

TRANSFORMING. 2'Co; 11128. 
TRANSGRESS. Nu.14.41 15a. 
2:94 S20 Ghee 20m ENenl we tose? 
Psi i783 2578. (PE 28228 erie: 2220 


Eze. 20.388 Am.4.4 Mat.15.2,3 Ro. 
2,27. 
TRANSGRESSED. De.26.13 Jos. 
711, 15 (28216: ~ Liat 14533) 6 16924 
1 Ki.8.50 1 Chij2a7> 155250 °10;45;; 
2Ch.12.2 26.16 28.19 36.14 Ezr. 
10.10,13 18.24.5 43:27 66.24 Je. 
2.8,29 8.18 33.8 34.18 La.a. 
42. Eze,2.3 18.31 Da.9.11 Ho.7. 
13° Zep.3.11 Lu.15.29. See Cove- 
nants. 
TRANSGRESSEST. Es.3.3. 
TRANSGRESSETH. Pr. 16.10 
Hab.2.5 1Jno0.3.4 2 Jno.9. 
Bind aide mptaiies De.17.2 Is. 
59. 13. 
TRANSGRESSION,. Ex.34.7 Nu. 
14.18 Jos.22.22 1Sa.24.11 1Ch. 
9.1/ 210018. 2 Gh. 2019s 1 Ezr.9%4 
10.6 Job7.21 8.4 13.23 14.17 
33.9 34.6 Ps,19.13 32.1. 36.1 
59.3 89.32 107.17 Pr.12.13 17. 
9,19 19.11 28.2,24 29.6,16,22 Is. 
24.20 53.8 57.4 58.1 59.20 Eze. 
Da.8.12,13 9.24 Am.4.4 
3.8) (Bol eels ACH 
Ro.4.15 6.14 1Ti.2.14 He.2.2 
1 Jno. 3.4. 


TRANSGRESSIONS. Ex. 23.21 
Le.16.16,21 Jos.24.19 1 Ki.8.50 
Job 31.33 35.6 36.9 Ps.5.10 - 25.7 
32.5 39.8 51.1,3 65.3 103.12 
Js.43.25 44,22 50.1 58.5 59.12 
Je.5.6 La.1.5,14,22 Eze.14.11 18. 
22, 28,30,31 21.24 33.10 37.23 
39.24 Am.1.3,6,9,11,13 2.1,4,6 
8.14 5.12 Mi.1.18 Ga.3.19 He. 


9,15. 

TRANSGRESSOR.  Pr.21.18 22. 
12: Is.48.8° Ga, 2.18. Ja. 2210. 
TRANSGRESSORS. Ps. 37.38 51. 
13-5925 PpeQ022)01178.6.) 18/2515 
93.28 26.10 Is.1.28 46.8 583.12 
Da.8.23 Ho.14.9 Mar.15.28 Lu. 
D2 Sie ahaa oe 
TRANSLATE. 2Sa.3.10. 
TRANSLATED. Col.1.13 He.11.5. 


33.12 
Mi.1.5 


TRANSLATION. He.11.5. 
TRANSPARENT. Re. 21.21. 
TRANSPORTATION. Ezr. 1.11} 
4.1¢ 6.16F. 

TRAP, S. Jos. 23.13 Job 18.10 Ps. 
69.22 Je.5.26 Ro.11.9. 
TRAVAIL. Ge.38.27 Ps.48.6 Is. 
23.4 58.11 54.1 Je.4.31 6.24 
13.21 22.28 80:6 49.24 60.438 
Mi.4.9,10 Jno.16.21 Ga.4.19 1 
Th. 5.3. 

TRAVAILED. Ge.35.16 38.28 1 


Sa.4.19 Is.66.7,8. 
TRAVAILEST. Ga.4.27. 
TRAVAILETH.  Ps.7.14 Is. 13.8 
21.38 Je.31.8 Mi.5.3 Ro.8. 22. 
TRAVAILING,. I1s.42.14 Ho, 13.13 
Re. 12, 2. 


TRAVEL. Ex.18.8 Nu.20.14 Ee. 


1.18 2.23,26 3.10 4.4,6,8 5,14 
La.3.5  Ac.19.29 2Co0.8.19 1Th. 
2.9 2Th.3.8. 


TRAVELLED. Ac. 11.19. 
TRAVELLER, S. Ju.5.6 28a.12. 
4 Job 31.32. 

TOAYVEELS Eo Job 15.20 Pr.6.11 
4,54. 


TRAVELLING, Ts. 21.13 63.1 
Mat. 25, 14. 

TRAVERSING. Je.2.23. 
TREACHEROUS,  Is.21.2 24.16 
Je.3.7,8,10,11 9.2 Zep.3.4. 
TREACHEROUSLY. M0923 1 
Sa.14.33¢ Is.33.1 48.8 Je.3.20 
5.11, .12:1,6 Lasik 2 Woo 7enee7 


Mal. 2. 10, 11, 14, 15, 16. 
TREACHERY. 2 Ki.9.23. 
TREAD. De.11.24,25 33.29 18a. 
5.5 Job 24.11 40.12 Psi7.5 4455 
60.12 91.13 108.13 Is.1.12 10.6 
14.25 16.10 26.6 63.3,6 Je. 25.30 
48.33 50.26} Eze. 26.11 34.18 
Da.7.23 Ho.10.01 sMideseeee 
6.15 Na.3.14 Zee.10.5 Mal.4.3 
Lu.10.19 Ro.16.20¢ Re. 11.2. 
TREADER, S._ Is.16.10 Am.9.13. 
TREADETH. De.25.4 Job9.8 Pr. 
27.7¢ 1s.18.2+ 41.25 63.2 Am.4. 





13 Mi.5.6,8 1Co:9.9 1°Bikoats 
Re. 19. 15. 

TREADING. 2Ch.22.77 Ne.13.15 
Is.7.25° 22.5 42.93- Amica ile 

TREASON. 1 Ki.16.20 2 Ki.11.14 
2 Ch, 23. 18. 

TREASURE. e.43.28 Ex.19.5 
De. 28.12 1Ch. a 8 Ezr.2.69 Ne. 
7.70.71 Pst 4 bbe Pr. 15.6, 
16 21.20 Eec.2.8 Is.33.6 Eze. 22. 


25 Ho.13.15 Mal.3.17; Mat.6.21 
12.35 18.44,52 19.21 Mar.10.21 
Lu.6.45 12.21, 38.34 18.22 <Ae.8, 
27 2. Co. 4.7 + Ja bed 
TREASURE-CITIES. [Ex.1.11. 
TREASURE-HOUSE, Ezr.5.17 
20 Ne.10.38 Da.1.2. 
TREASURED. Is. 23.18. 
TREASURER. Ezr.1.8 Ts. 22.15. 
tattle Wi hs Ezr.7.21 Ne.13. 
13 Da.3.2 

TREASURES. De. 32.34 33.19 1 
Ki.7.51 14.26 15.18 2 Ki.12.18 
14.14 16.8 18.15 20.18,15 24.13 
1 Ch, 26. 20, 22, 24,26 27.25 2 Ch. 8. 
15. 16.2 36.18 Ne.12.44 Job 3.21 
$8.22 Pr.2.4- 8.21) 10,25 216s: 
2.7 10.18 30.6 39.24 45:3" Je. 
10.18 15.13 17.8 20,5 > 4188548. 7 
49.4 650.87 51.13,16 Eze. 28.4 
Da.11.43 Mi.6.10 Mat.2.11 6.19, 
20 Col.2.3 He. 11.26, 
TREASUREST. Ro.2.5. 
TREASURY. Jos.6.19.24 Je.38.11 


7. 


Mat. 27.6 Mar.12.41 Lu.21.1 Jno. 
8. 20. 

TREASURIES. 1(Ch.9.26 28.11, 
12 2Ch.32.27 WNe.13.12,18 «Es.3. 
9: 4.7 Ps.135.7. 

TREATISE. Ac.1.1. 

TREE. Ge.1.29 2.9,16 2.17 3.3, 
6, 11, 12.17, 22,24  18.4.88 921837 


40.19 Ex.9.25 10.5 15.25 Le.27. 
380 De.19.5 20.19 21.22,23 22.6 
Jos.8.29 1Sa.22.6 31.138 2) Kic3. 
19 Es.2.93 5214 s7Sf gob e7 
19.10 24.20 Ps.1.38 Pr.3.18 11. 
80° 18.12 15.4 Beplige tie soar: 
40.20 44.19 56.3 65.22 66.17 
Je.10.8 11.19 17.8 Eze.15.2 17, 
24 21.10 31.8 34.27 36.30 Da, 
4,10, 11, 14, 20,28 Joel 2.22 Mat.3. 
10 7.17,18,19 12.33 13.32 Tu. 
3.9 6.48,44 13.19 17.6 Ac.5.30 
10.39 18.29 Ga.3.13%'1 Pe. 2.24 
Re.2.7. 71° 9.4 ~22:2314-98 See 


Green. ; 
TREES. Ge.3.8 -23:17  Ex.10.15 
Le. 19.23 23.40 26.4,20 Nu.24.6 
De.16.21 20.19,20 28.42 Jos.10. 
26,27 Ju.9.8,9, 10. 11, 12, 13, 14, 48 
1 Ki.4.35° 2 Ki.3.25 10h.16.83 
Ne.10.385,37 Job 40.21.22 Ps.74.5 
78.47 96.12 104.16 105.38 148.9 
Ee.2.5 Cai2.3 > 4445 Ts hear 
10.19 44.14 55.12- 61.3 Je.6.6 
7.20 Eze.17.24 20.28 .31.5,9 47, 
7,12 Joel 1.12,19 Mat.3.10 21.8 
Mar.8.24-. 11.8 °Lui8.9 i029 
Jude 12 Re.7.3 8.7. See Pulm. 
TREMBLE. De.2.25 20.3 Ear. 
10.3 Job9.6 26.11 Ps.60.2 99.1 
114.7 Ee.12.8 8.5.25 14.16) 32. 
11 64.2 66.5 Je.5.22 JOsp mas: 
9 51.29 Eze.26.16.18 32.10 Da. 
6. 26 Ho. 11.10, 11 Joe] 2.1, 10 
Am.8.8 Hab.3.7 Ja.2.19. 
TREMBLED. Ge.27.33 Ex.19.16 
Ju.5.4 18a.4.18 14.155 165428; 
5, 28Sa.22.8 Ber. 9)4 VPs 18s7eeiy. 
18 97.4 Je.4.24 8.16 Da.5.19 
Hab:3.10,16 Mar.16.8 <Ac.7.32 


24,95, 
TREMBLETH. Job387.1_ Ps.104, 
Bx35. 


32 119.120 Is.66.2. 
TREMBLING. Ge. 27.83}: 
15 De.28.65 1Sa.13.7 14.15 Ezr. 
10.9 Job4.14 21.6 Ps.2.11 55.5 
Is.51.17,22 Je.30.5 Hze.12.18 26. 
16 Da.10.11 Ho.13.1  Zec.12.2 
Mar.5.38 Lw.8.47 <Ac.9.6 16.29 


100.2.3 20Co.7.15 Ep.6.56 Phi. 
2.12, 











TREN 


TROU 





TRENCH. = 1 Sa. 17.20 
Ki. 18.82, 35, 38 Lu. 19. 43. 
TRESPASS, substantive. 
50.17 Ex. 22.9 Le.5.15 26. 40 
Nu.5.6,7,8,27 14.25.28 1Ch. 
21.3 2Ch.24.18 28.13 33.19 Ezy. 
9.2,6,7,13 10.10, 19 Eze. 17,20 
18.24 Da.9.7. 
TRESPASSES. Ezr.9.15 Ps. 68. 
21 Eze.39.26 Mat.6.14,15 18.35 
Mar. 11.25,26 2Co0.5.19 Ep.2.1 
Col.2.13. See Commit, Committed, 
Offerin 
TRESPASS, verb. 1 Ki.8.31 2Ch. 
19.10 28. 29 Mat.18.15 Lu.17.3, 4. 
TRESPASSED. Le.5.19 26.40 
Nu.5.7 De.32.51 2Ch.26.18 29.6 
80.7 33.23 Ezr.10.2 Eze.17.20 
39.23,26 Da.9.7 Ho.8.1. 
TRESPASSING. Le.6.7 Eze. 14.13. 
TRESPASS-MONEY. 2 Ki. 12.16. 


26.5,7 1 
Ge. 31.36 


TRIAL. Job9.23 Eze.21.13 2Co. 
Ore er10. 11,00 (1 Pe.1:7 4.12) 

TRIBE. Nu.i.4 4.18 13.2 18.2 
81.4,5,6 34.18 36.5,6,8,9 De.1. 
Pome 1S Joss8412 4.945 7.44 
18.4 Ju.18.19 21.3,6 1 Ki.11.13, 
82,36 10Ch.6.61 Eze.47.23 He.7. 


13,14. See Reuben, Simeon, ete. 
TRIBES. Ex.8.21) 39.14 Nu.24.2 
83,04 34.13,15 De.1.13 12.5,14 
18.5: Jos. Wid Woy 14:9, 3 71 Bk 
10.19 1Ki.11.31 18.31 Ps. 105.37 
122.4 ¥s,19.13 (49.6 63.17 © Eze. 
45.8 Hab.3.9 Mat.24.3) Ac. 26.7 
Ja.1.1 Re.7.4. See Jsruel. 
TRIBULATION. De.4.30 Ju.10.14 


1 Sa. 26.4 Mat. 13.21 24.21, 29 
Mar.13.24 Jno.16.33 Ac. 14.22 
Rove9  o.3 8.85- 12.12 2 Cod 
Nee The dd fe2 Th.066 2 eRe. 139 
2.9,10,22 7.14. 

TRIBULATIONS. 1Sa.10.19 Ro. 
6.3 Ep.3.13 2Th.1.4. 
TRIBUTARY. Is.31.8t La.1.1. 


“TRIBUTARIES. De. 20.11 Ju. 1.30, 


TRIBUTE. Ge. 49.15 Nu.31, 28, 37, 
88, 39,40, 61,72 De.16.10 Jos. 16. 10 
17.13 2Sa.20.21 1 Ki.4.6 9.21 
12.18 2 Ki.17.3f 23.33 2Ch.8.8 


10518 17:40 Ezr.4.13,;20 6:8) 7/24 
Ne.5.4 Pr.12.24 Is.31.8; Mat. 


17.24.25. 22.17,19 Mar.12.14 Lu. 
20.22 23.2 Ro.13.6, 7. 
TRICKLETH. La.3.49. 

TRIED. See after Try 


TRIMMED. 2Sa.19. 4 Mat. 25.7. 
TRIMMEST. Je. 2.33. 
TRIPPING, Is.3.16f. 


TRIUMPH, substantive. Ps. 47.1. 
TRIUMPH, verb. 2Sa.1.20 Ps. 25.2 
41.11 60.8 92.4 94.3 106.47 108. 
9 2Co.2.14. 

TRIUMPHED. Ex. 15.1, 21. 
TRIUMPHING. Job20.5 Col.2.15. 
TROAS, penetrated.  Ac.16.8, 11 
20.5 2'Co. 2.12 2A 13. 
TRODE. Ju.9.27 20.43 2 Ki.7. 
ting 9.33 14.9 2Ch.25.18 Lu. 
TRODDEN. De.1.36 Jos.14.9 Ju. 
6.2!) «Job 22.15 28.8 Ps.119.118 
Is.5.55 14.19  18.2),7 925.10 28. 3, 
18 63.3,18 Je.12.10 La.1.15 Eze. 
16.6F 27.6¢ 34.19 Da.8.13 Mi.7. 


10° “Mat.5.13- Taw.8.5.- 21.24) sHe: 
10.29 Re. 14.20. 

TROGYVLLIUM. Ac. 20.15. 
TROOP. Ge.30.11,11F 49.19 1 


§a:30.8 2Sa.2.25 3.22 22.30 23. 
11,513 Ps.18.29 Is.65.11 Je.18,22 


Ho.7.1 Am,9.6. 
TROOPS. Ex.38.8+ Job6.19 19. 
12 eB Ho.6.9 Mi.5.1 Hab. 


3.1 

TROPHIMUS, well brought up or 
educated. Ac. 20.4 

TROUBLE, substantive. 1Ch.22.14 
2Ch.15.4 Ne.9.27,32 Job3.26 5. 
6,7 14.1 15.24 27.9 30.25 34.29 
Ba2oess9.9. 13. 1050 2201 2725 
mite o 32.7 Si2d9 41.1 46.1 53. 
“moo. 01 66.14 G17 73:5 78. 33, 
a9 81.7 91.15" 102.2 107.6, 13, 19, 
26,28 116.3 119.143 138.7 142, 3 
d43.11 Pr.11.8 12.13 15.6,16 25. 
19 Is.1/14 8:22 17.14 26.16. 30.6 
63.2 46.7 65.23 Je.2.27,28 8.15 


Mee? 14 ~14/8,19 ” 30.7 La. 1. 21 
Dali2.1 1Co.7:28 20Co0.1.4,8 2 
Ti.2.9. See Da 

TROUBLES, Joe.31.17,21 Job 5. 
19 Ps.25.17,22 341.6, 17 71.20 88. 
8 Pr.21.23 'Is.65.15° ur, 13. 8. 
TROUBLE, verb. Jo63.6,18 7,25 


Ju. 11.35 > Ch. 32.18 Ps. 2. 5 
13.4 Eze.82.13 Da.4.19 
44 Mat.26.10 Mar.14.6 Lu.7.6 
A177, AGc15.19., 16.260 20,10 > Ga. 
Wao. 6.17 2Phi196 “He: 12. 


15. 

TROUBLED. Ge.34.30 41.8 45.3 
FPx.14.24 Jas.7.25 1Sa.14.29 16. 
14 28.21 2Sa.4.1 1 Ki.18:18 2 
Ki.6.11 Ezr.4.4 Job4.5 
23.15 34.20 Ps.30.7 38.6 
46.3 48.5 77.3,4,16 83.17 
194.29 Pr.25.26 Is.32.10,11 57.20 
Je.31.20 Tia.1.20 2.11 Eze.7.27 
26.18 27.35 Da.2.1,3 4.5,19 5.6, 
9 7.15,28 Zee.10.2) Mat.2.3 14. 
26 24.6 Mar.6.50 13.7 Lu.1.12, 


5.10 11. 


29 10.41 
12.27 13.21 14.1,27 Ac.2.6¢ 15. 
24 17.8 2 :Co.4.8 | 7.6'2)'Th,d.7 
2.2 1 Pe.3.14. 


TROUBLEDST. Eze.32.2. 
TROUBLER. 1Ch.2.7. 

Le dake ll = Job 16.2¢ 20. 
TROUBLEST. Mar.5.35. 
TROUBLETH. 18a.16.15 1 Ki. 


18.17 Job 22.10 28.16 Pr.11.17, 
he 15.27 Da.4.9 Lu.18.5 Gad. 
0) 
TROUBLING, Job3.17 Jno.5.4. 
TROUBLOUS, Da.9.25. 
TROUGH, S. Ge.24.20 80.38 Ex, 
Z.16 8.8 12584. 
TROW, Lu.17.9. 
TRUCE-BREAKERS, 2 Ti.3.3. 
TRUE, Ge. 42.11, 19,31, 33,84 De. 

4 

Se: 

ah 

>. 42. 

26 





>] 


99 


hae 


20.” Jos IZ Ru. 3:12) +2 


1 Ki. 10. 6 22.16 2Chb.9.5 
3 Ps.19.9 119.160 Pr.14.25 
5 Eze.18.8 Da.3.14,24 6.12 
10.1 Zec.7.9 Mat.22.16 Mar. 
12.14 Lu,.16.11 Jno.1:9 4.23, 87 
5.31,32 6.32 7.18,28 8.13, 14, 16, 
17, 26 JOARY 534) 49, 35.6 21,904 
Ac.12.9 2(Co.1.18 6.8 Ep.4.24 
Pht £28; 58 1 TES Tit 1.13 He. 
8.2 A 10.22 1 Pe.5.12 2Pe.2. 
22 1Jno.2;8 5.20 3Jn0.12' Re. 
8.7,14 6.10 15.3 16.7 19.2,9,11 
ARTE 
| TRUE God. 2.15.8 — Je. 10,10 
Jno: 17239 LTh. 1.9 aati Ta 
TRULY. Ge. 24.49 47.29 48.19 
Nu. 14. 21,28 De.14.22 Jos.2.14, 24 
Ju.9.16,19 18a.20.3 Job 36.4 Ps. 
G2. le St 2 146.16 SePr 18592 sue. 
11.7 Je.3.23 10.19 28.9 Eze. 18. 
9 Mi.3.8 Mat.9.37 17.11 27.54 
Mar.14.38 Jobu.10.2 20.21 922.29 
Jn0.4.18 17.19} <Ac.1.5 3.22) 5. 
Zo acOolesle Heat 23° 1ietb' 1 
Jn0.1. 38, 
TRUMP. 1 Co. 15. 32 
TRUMPET. Ex.19.16 °20.18 Nu. 
10.4 Ju.7.16,18 Ps.81.3  Is,18.3 
27.13 58.1 Je.4.5 6.1 51.27 Haze. 
7.14 33.3,6 Ho.5.8 8.1 Joel 2. 
1,15 <Aim.3.6 Zep.1.16 Zee.9.14 
Re. 1.10 4.1 8.13 9.14. See Blew, 


1 Th. 4. 16. 





Sit] 


Sound. 

TRUMPETS, Le.23.24 Nu. 19.2, 
8,9,10 29.1 31.6 Jos.6.4, 3,9) 13, 
16,20 Ju.7.8, 16, 18, 19, 20,22 '2°Ki. 
9. toy F1.14 0 12.13 1 Ch. 15:8 15. 
28 16.642 20h.5.12,13 7.6 
1 29.27 Job 39. 5 Ps. 98.6. 
See Seven. 


TRUMPETERS. 2 Ki.11.14 2Ch. 
6:13 (29.28 Re. 18.22. 

TRUST, substantive. 1 Ch.9.22 » 26H, 
31¢ Job 8.14 15. Ps. 40.4 71.5 
14158 Pr. 22.19 29.25 is. 
30.3" 57.13 © Lu. 1 2Co.3.4 1 
Ti.1.11 6.20. See Put. 
TRUST, verd. Ru. 2.12 
31 2 Ki. 18.29, 21, 22, 30 
JObws.15. 15.31 3647739. 81 Ps, 
18; 2,30. 20.7 23:2 31.6,19 ©34.22 
37.3,5,40 40.3 44.6 49.6 2.8 
53.25 56.3 6154 6258, 10 9164.19 
91.2,4 115.9,10,11 118.8,9 119.42 
125.1 . 143.8 6° 144.2 SPride5 31.01 
Ts. 1252 149320 126.4) 30.2028 8is1 
36.5,6,7,15 42.17 50.10 651.5 59. 
4 Je.7.4,8,14 9.4 28.15 29.381 
46:25 49.11 Tize.16.15 33.13 Ho. 
105439 AnrG.0. “Min75 © 7 Na.de7 
Zep.3.12 Mat.12.21 Mar. 10.2t 
Jno.5.45 Ro.15.12,24 1Co.16.7 
2 €o..1/9)10213) © 16. 1) 20:7 & 1856 
Phi.3.4 1 Tis4.10. 6.17. He. 138.18 
2Jno.12 3 Jno.14. 


15 
28, 25 
6.11 


2 Sa. 22. 3, 
2 Ch. 32.10 


TRUSTED. De.32.37 Ju. 11.29 
20.36 2 Ki.18.5 Ps.13.5 22.4,5,8 
26:1 28.7 31.14 83.21 41.9. 52.7 


18.22 © Js.47.10) Jez13s25° §74827 
49.4 Da.3.28 Zop.3.2 Mat. 27.43 
Lu.11.22 18.9 24.21 Bp. 1.12,13 
2 Ti1.12f 1Pe.3.5. 





UM Ag De. 28.52 Je.5.17 
2.5. 

TRUSTEST. 24i.18.19,21 19.10 
Is.36.4,6 37.10. 

TRUSTETH. Joh 24. 22 40, 23 
PS. 1752) 32510 18458 Gi 84572 
S652 115.8" 18heks SP rail: 287 6: 
20 28.26 Is.26.3 Je.17.5,7 Hab. 
2.48" 1TIb.5: 

TRUSTING. Ps.112.7. 
TRUSTY. Job 12.20. 

TRUTH. Ge.24.27 32.10 42.16 
Bx.18.21 (34.6  De.18.14 32:4 2 
62.2.6 15.20 1Kitz24 2Ki. 
20.19 2€h.18.15 31.20 Ne.9.13+ 
Ks.9.380 Ps.15.2 25.10 31.5 ° 45.4 
ale 67.38 (6054 67 Roul0r1 
86.15 89.14 91.4 96.18 98.3 
100.5 117.2 119.30,142,151 146.6 
Pr.3.3) 8.7 0217,19 14522. 4676 
90,28, | 2221) 23523) ~Bes12:10) eis. 
25.1 26.2 39.8 42.3 43.9 69.4, 
TEAS Seb 8) 27. 28) JOsse bh 10: 
10+ 14.18+ 33.6 Da.4.37 7.16.19 
$12 10.21 11,2 Ho.4 M70 
Zee.7.9t 8.3 16; 19 Mal.2.6 Mat. 
16227-), Mart5.83 7 112.32 Jno.1.14, 
17 5.38 8.32, 40, 44, 45, 46 14.8 
WALT IR 17.49 18. 87.38 Ac. 26.95 
Ro-1. 18,25 .2.2,8,20 3.7 9.1 16.8 


24.38 Jno.5.4,7 11.33 


TRUT 


TURN 


TWEN 





100.5,8 2Co.4.2 7.14 11.10 12. 


6 13.8 Ga.2.5,14.3.1 4.16 5.7 
Ep. 4.15, 21, 244.25 5.9 6.14 2Th. 
2. 10,12, 13, TH ra] | Bein arg 


Glos 2is218,20 3,7,8° 4.4 | Tit. 
1.1,14 He. 10.26 Ja.3.14 6.19 1 
Pe.1.22 2Pe.2.2 1 Jno.1.6,8 2. 
421 216 20,49 90.6 (2iIn0.1.2) <8 
Jno.3.8, 12. See Spirit. 

In TRUTH. Jos.24.14 Ju.9.15 1 
Sa.12,24 1 Ki.2.4.° 3.65 2 Ki, 20:3 


Pri83.4 3758h 111.8132 1" 145, 
18 Is.10.20 16.5 48.1 61.8 Je. 
4.2 82.417 Zec.8.8 Mat. 22.16 
Mar.12.14 Jno.4.23.24 2Co.7.14 
BPhiste38. Cal-1.6,12h.2-18. 1.Jno; 
3.18 2Jno.3.4 3Jno.4, 

In the TRUTH. Ps.69.13 Jno.8. 
44 1Co.18.6 29Ve.1.12 2Jno.1 
3 Jno. 1.3. 

Of a TRUTH. 158a.21.5 2 Ki.19. 


17 Job9.2 Is.5.9 37.18 Je.26.15 
Da.2.47 Mat.14.338 Lu.4.25 9,27 
12.44 21.3 22.59 Jno.6.14 7.40 
Ac.4.27 10.34 1 Co, 14. 25, 


Thy TRUTH. Ps.25.5 26.3 30.9 
40.10,11 48.3 54.5 57.10 71.22 
86.11 89.49 108.4 115.1 138.2 
Is. 38.18,19 Da.9.13 Jno.17.17. 
Word of TRUTH.  Ps.119.43 2 Co. 
Goel lls © 'Colts5) «2 Li. 215 
Ja. 1.18. 

TRYSs Ju.754) $2:Ch.32. 317) Johe7.18 
(25tt aees. 14" 26:2. 189193" Jie, 
6.27 9.7 17.10 Ia.3.40 Da.11. 
35. Zee.13.9 1Co0.3.13) Phi. 1.10 
1 Pe.4.12 1Jno.4.1 Re.3. 10. 
TRIED. De.21.5 28a.22.31 Job 
23.10 31.36 Ps.12.6 17.3 18.30 
66.10 105.19 119.140¢ Is. 28.16 
Je.12.3 Da.12.10 Zec.13.9 He. 
IN? Ja.1.42 1 Pe.175 Res2)210 
3.18. 

ree Fe 1Ch.29.17 Je.11.20 20. 
TRIETH. Jobiet3 Psi 9 ei.5 
Br. 173) Dh. 224. 

TRYING. Ja.1.3. 

TRYPHENA, delicious, delicate. 
Ro. 16.12. 

TRYPHOSA, thrice shining. Ro. 


16. 12. 

TUBAL, the earth, the world; 
that is carried or led; o7 confusion. 
Ge. 10.2, 1Ch.1.5  Is.66.19 Eze. 
27.13 32.26 38.2,3 39.1. 
TUBAL-CAIN, worldly possession, 
or possessor of the world; o” who 
is jealous of confusion, Ge.4.22. 
TUMBLED. Ju.7.13. 

TUMULT. 1Sa.4.14 28a.18.29 
Due VOE2Shs eS Gos7 et Fieve! | 8802 
Is.33.3 37.29 Jv.11.16 Ho. 10. 14 
Am.2.2 Zee. 14.13 Mat.27.24 Mar. 
5.38 Ac.21.34 24.18. 





TUMULTS. Am.3.9 2Co0.6.5 12. 
20. 

TUMULTUOUS. Is,1334 ~ 22 
Je. 48. 45. 

TURN, substantive. Es.2.12, 15. 

TURN, verb. Ge.24.49 Ex. 23.27 
82.12 Le.19.4 Nu.14.25 20.17 
1.22 22.23,26 De.1.7,40 13.17 
i420) esOsae 881.20 > Jos:1.7* 22. 
23,29 24.20 Ju.20.8 1Sa.14.7 22, 
17,18 2Sa.14.19,24 15,319 2 Ki. 
8385)09.6  17.581.722.84 2Ki,9.18, 
19 17.13). 1 Ch.12.23 2 Ch.6.26, 37 
7.14 18.338 35.22 Ne1.9 4.4 
9.2675 JOD O51 014.6 a 225180 24. 4 
Ps.4.2 7.12 20.3f 21.12 25.16 
69.16 85.4 86.16 119.79 132.11 
Pr.1.23 4.15,27 Ee.3.20, Ca.2.17 
ier Zoe 43; 145 19.6) 22-18 5.23; 17 
28.6 30.21. 31.6 59.20 Je.2.35 


3.7,14 14.16 18.8 26.3 381.18, 18 
44.5 50.16 La.5.21 Eze.3.19, 20 
ASE 722°) 14.6" 18:21,30/32" 38. 
9,11,14,19 36.9 38.12 Da.9.13 
11.18,19 12.3 Ho.5.4 12.6 Joel 
212.sAm 1.8 ~557— /8al0 2eon. 3.8 
Z2p.3.9 Zec.1.3,4 9 12 Sel8. 7 
Mal.4.6 Mat.5.39 Ju.1.17 21. 
13 Ac.13.46 14.15 25.18,20 Phi. 
1196) Tipal 14% We8ss “2yPecoro1 


Re. 11.6. 

TURN again. Leri8.16 Oe Ju. 1158 
Ru.1.11,12 1Sa.15.25,30 1 Ki.8. 
3312.27 13.9,17. 2 Ki.1.6 20.5 
2 Ch.30.6,9 Job 34.15 Ps.18.37 

85.8 104.9 126.4 


60.1 80.3, 7,19 

Je.25.5 31.21 Wa.3.40 Eze.8.6, 
13,15 Mi.7.19 Zee.10.9 Mat.7.6 
Lu.10.6 17.4 Ga.4.9. 

| TURN aside. Ex.3.3 De.5.32 11. 
16, 28° 17220” 31.29 Jos.23.6° Ru. 
4,1 1Sa.12:20,21 2.Sa.2.21,,23° 18. 
30 Joh 36. 18+ Ps. 40. 4 101.3 
2500 Teo1052) 29. 21> 2780) 1 Wea. 
3.39 Am.2.7 5.12 Mal.3.6. 
TURN away. Ge.27.44,45 Nu.32. 
The D6.7.4> 138.5 -17.177 23:14 30, 
17 Jos, 22.16 Ki? 16¢) AT 
2 Kis1824" 1Ch.14.14 2Ch.6.42 
dO) weet 29.10 30.8, 9 Job 
9.124 1110+ Ps. 108. 2 119, 37,39 
432.10 Pr.24.18 95.10 29.8 CH. 
6.5 8.36.9 47.19+ 58.13 Je.3.24 
5.19 8.4 18.20 29.14 32.40 La. 
C145 Eze.14.6. Am:1.3,6,9,11, 13 
2.1,4,6 Jon.3.9 Zep.2.7 Mal.2.6 
Mat.5.42 <Ac.13.8 Ro.11.26 2 Ti. 





3.5 4.4 He. 12.25. 
785 


TURN back. De.238.13 
Ps.44.10 56.9 Is.i4.27 37.29 Je. 
4.28 6.9 21.4 49.8 Eze.38.4 


39.2 Zep.3.20 Mar. 13.16 Ga.4.9f. 

TURN in. Ge.19.2 Ju.4.18 19.11 
2Ki.4.10 Pr.9.4,16. 

TURN ¢0 the Lord. De.4.30 
2Ch.15.4 Ps.22.27 La.3,40 
rile Joel 2.13 Lu.1.16 

6. 

TURNED. Ge.3.24 42.24 Ex.7, 
15,17,20 14.5 Le. 138.3, 10, 17, 20, 25 
Nu. 24. vo 22.38  De.28.5 31.18 
Jos. 7.26 Ju.2.17 15:4 20542) 1 
Sa.4.197 10.6 14.21,47 15.27 ue 
30 -2'Sa.2.19 19.25) D2 the, 
8.14. 119 22 Ki.8.12 £16. 18) 20. 3 
28. 16,25,26 1°Ch, 10°14. 3.2 Chit?) 
12 20.10) (2936) Ezr’6:22)" 10, 14 
Ne.9.35 13.2 Es.9.1,22 Job 16. 
11 19.19 20.14 28.5 30.15,31 
31.7 38.14 41.22 42.10 Ps.9.17 
30.11 66.6 78.44 81.14 105. 25, 
29 114.8 119.59 Iee.2.12 Ts.21.4 
29.17 34.9 38:2 68:6 63.10 Te. 
221521 OG 6.12.7 28.6; }623722 
31.18.19 32°33 3$4.15,16 48.39 
Ta.1.20° 3.37 eb. 2.15y21 | eBzer tl 9) 
12) 10:11). 756% 26.2% Da. 1088.16 
Ho.7.8 Ale) Joelle: sh, tame a2 
Jon. 3.10 Hab.2.16 *Zec.14.10 
Mar.5.30 Lu. 22. 61 Jno. 16. 20 
Ac.2.20) 7.42 9235 S27 © 15.19 
T7068 1 Lh.o. 20. 4 ae oo ales4 
12.13 *Ja.3. 4.24.9) (2) Pe.2; 22. 

TURNED again. FEx.4.7  Ju.3.19 
8.33° 20.41" 18a.15.31 2Sa.22.38 
2 Ki.6.26 ‘Ps: 126. 1: 

TURNED aside. Ex.3.4 32.8 De. 


30.10 
Ho. 
2 Co.3. 





9.12,16 Ju.14.8 A §a/6.12 °° 8:3 
PKL — 20:39) -2 Riwao yop 
6.18 —Ps, 7Rtbs CanouL Ts. 44. 20 
Lacostl. 1TilG 5.14 
TURNED away. Nu.14.43 20.21 
411 TK TIS, 2) 220 4 eon: 
ie Ps. 665.20 78.38 aoe Qazi 
17, 21 10:4 22:1) 1605) 269514 OTe: 
5.25 38.22 46.5 BU, Go) DasOViG 
JIo.14.4 Na.2 2. AG. 19526 V2 Ti. 
if 15. 
TURNED back. Jos. 8.20 11.10 
1 Sa. 15. 11 2Sa.1/22. 7 1 KiL18) 37 
22.¢ 2K... 2222 ooh, 
Ah if Jal B27 Ps. OCS0 Sa 4s 41. 
8 70.2.3 789 41b7. Teas 2 is: 
42.17 Je.4.8 ite 10. 646°29 Mae: 
13 Zep.1.6 Lu.2.45° (i716 > Jno. 
20. 14 Ac. 7.39. 
TURNED tin. Ge.19.3 38.1 Ju.4. 
18. 18/3 2 Ki.4.8, 11. 
TURNEST, LK 23 Job dats 
Ps. 90). 3. 
TURNETH. Le.20.6 TDe.29.18 
Jos. 7.8 2Ki.21.13¢ Job 39.22) Ps. 
107233, 35 146.9 Pr.15) 1 17.8 
Pit, 0126.14) 23.9 9 930.36) 0 Be EG 
Catiey iss95i9. 24.17 44 25. se, 
14.8 49.24 LLa.1.8 3.3. Eze.18. 
24, 26,27,28 33.12,18 Am. te 8. 
TURNING. rere 2 Ch. 36. 
13 SPr Loz 2 As: 29AG 1th Mi. 
2.4 Ac.3.26 ‘Pe evi 2 Pe.2.6 
Jude 4. 
TURTLE, S. Ge.15.9  Le.1.14 
5.711 121698:. TA 225801514 329 


Nu.6.10 Ps.74.19 Ca.2.12 Je.8 
un2e24s 
TUTORS. 
TWAIN. 


ae 


Ga. 4.2. 


1Sa.18.21 2 Ki.4.33 Is. 


6.2 Je.34.18 Eze.21.19 Mat.5.41 
19.5,6 21.31 27.21,51 -Mar.10.8 


15.88 Ep.2.15. 

TWELFTH. 1 Ki.19.19 1Ch. 24.12 
20519) eee 2Ch.34.3  Es.3.7 
Eze. 32.1,17 33.21 Re.21.20. See 
Day, Month. 

TWELVE. Ge.14.4 17.20 25.16 
85.22 42.13,32 49.28 Ex.15.27 
24.4 28.21 39.14 Le.24.5 Nu.1. 
44 7.3,84,87 17.2.6 29.17 De. 
1.23 Jos.3.12 4.2,3,8,9,20 28a. 
9.15 1Ki.4.7 7.25,44° 10.20 11. 
30, 18281 2 9MSe ot Chi25. dete. 
2Ch.4.15 9.19 Eazr.6.17 
Ne.5.14 Job 38.32¢ Je.52.20 Eze. 


43.16 47.18 Da.4.29 Mat.9.20 
10.2 14. 20 19. 28 26. 20, 47, 58 
Mar.5.25,42 6.43 8.19 14.10,17, 
20,438 Lu.2.42 6.138 8.42.48 9. 
17 22. 14, 30, 47 Jno.6. 18, 70, 71 
11.9 §20,24° Acai 8 919i 7a 24a 
G7) 1 Coilssn Taal. le Reda 
21.12,14,21 22.2. See Hundred, 
Thousand. 

TWENTY. toate 31.38,41 32. 
14,15 “87.2 Bx. 30.13.14 388.26 
Le. 27. 3, 5, 2! NW. Ss78)20: > 8.47 
11.19 14.99 1816 426:2 °° 32511 
gu.4.3. 11.33 “Td.20) IG Sa, 
7.2 14.14 "2 Sad. 20 29.10) 97 
PKA. 4523) 7) OORT 2 2a 
Ch. 23:24;27- 2 Ch.8.1 625.5: 81.17 
Ezr. 3.8 8.27  Eze.4.10 40.49 
41.2 45.12 Hag.2.16 Zec.5:2 
Ac. 27, 28, 

TWENTY-TWO,  Ju.10.3) 1 Ki. 
14:20 16.20 2Ki.8.26 21.19 1 
Gh. 12.28" 2)Chi 18.21, 


TWENTY-THREE. Ju.10.2 2 Ki» 


23.31 1Ch.2.22 Je.25.3 52.30. 





TWENTY-FOUR. Nu.7.88 28a. 
21.20 1Ki.15.33 Hag.2.18 Re. 
4.4 5.8 11.16 19.4. 


8. 24, 35 | 


2 Ki. 19.98 | TWENTY-FIVE. 


! 








Nu.8.24 1 Ki, 
22.42 2Ki.i4.2 15.88 18.2 23, 
86 2Ch,20.381 26.1 27.1,8 29:1 
36.5 Ne.6.15 Je.52.31. 
TWENTY-SIX. 1 KL 16.8. 
TWENTY-SEVEN. Ge.8.14 1 Ki, 
16.10,15 2 Ki. 25.27. 
TWENTY-EIGHT. Ex:26.2 86.9 
2 1Ki.10.86 2Ch.11.21. 


TWENTY-NINE. Ge.11.24 2 Ki, 
14.2 18.2 2Ch.25.1 29.1. See 
Thousand, 

TWICE. Ge.41.82 43.10¢ Ex. 16; 
5,22 Nu.20.11 184.1811 1K 
11.9 2Ki.6.10 Ne.13.20 Job 33; 
14 40.5 42.10 Ps.62.11 Ec.6.6 


Mar. 14.30,72 Lu.18.12 Jude 12. 
TWIGS. Eze. 17.4, 22. 
TWILIGHT. 18a.30.17 2Ki.7 
7 eb 9 24.15 Pr.7.9 Eze. Pe 
6, 7, 12 
TWINED. See Fine. 
TWINKLING. 1 Co. 15.52. 
TWINS. Ge.25.24 38.27 Ca.4.2, 
B66 7.3. 
TWO. Ge.4.19 7.2 © 9.16 
25.23 27.36 82.10 49.14 Ex.16. 
22 26.21 Le.5,7,11 12.5,8 14,22 
15.14,29 16:7°S 24.6 Nu.6.10 
7.8, 17, 28, 29, 35, 41, 47, 53, 59,65, 71 
10.2 22.22 29.14, 17, 20, 23, 26, 29, 
32 31.27 De.3.8,21 4.47 17.6 
19.15 21.15 32.30 Jos.2.10 9.10 
14.3,4 21.16,25 Ju.5.30 11.37 16. 
28 -Rue1.19. 74.11 9 1 Sack, Zeer 
30.5,18 2S8a.2.2 8.2 * 1 Kegs 
8.18 5.12,14 11.29 12.28 17.12 
18.21. 20.27 2°Ki,1.14 » 2.6, 24 65: 
22,23 7.1,16,18 10.4 17.16 1Ch. 
5 11.21 '2Ch.24.3 Job 13.20 
2.7 Pr.30.7 FWe.4.9,11,12 Ca.4.5 
7 Is.17.6 47.9 51.19 Je. 
3 Eze.21.19 23.2 35.10 
13 Da.12.5 Am.3.3 48 
12, 145.9 °6.1 W157 1385 
24 18.8,9,16,19,20 22. 
25.17 Mar.6.7 9.43, 47 
“yy 14:13 - 16.12 “Lies. aE 
9.3 10.35 16.18 19,29 Ae. 
4 1Co.6.16 14.27;29 2 CoA 
Ga.4.24° Iep.5:31 - Phi i. 23 sate 
5.19 He.6.18 10.28 Re.9.12 11, 
,4,10 12.14 13.11. See Daughters, 
Die Ividneys, Lambs, Sons. 
TWO men. ix.2.13 Nu. 11.26 Jos. 


6.19 


r 
3 


ee 
won 


14 


CoO De ye 


NS 
BES 
Pee” 


7. 
ll, 
6. 


4 

aos 

at. 
40 


.42 


maT 00 
eel si 
se 


roe 


2.4 j4;, 23 41 Sa.10.2. 2 Sat2ia Paar. 
2.32 .21.10,18 Mat.9.27 Lu.9.30 
17.34,36 18.10 244° Jnos8ii7 


Ac.1.10 9.38. 

TWO tables. Ex.31.18 32.15 34.1, 
4,29 De.4.18. 5:22 9.10, 11 910g: 
3 1Ki.8.9 2Ch.5.10 Eze. 40.39, 
40. 
TWO years. Ge.11.10 45.6 1Sa. 
13.1. 2Sa.2.10 13.23 14.28 1Ki. 
15-25416:8 22.51 2 Kistsezsi eae 
19 2Ch.21.19 33.21 Je.28.3, 11 


Am.1.1 Mat.2.16 <Ac.19.10 °28.30. 
TWOFOLD. Mat. 23.15. 
TYCHICHUS, casual, happening. Ac. 
20,4 Ep.6.21 Col.4.7 2 Ti.4.12 
Tit. 3.12. 

TYPES. 1 Co.10-11f: 
TYRANNUS, a prince, or that 
reigns. Ac.19.9. 


TYRE (Heb.), Sor or Tzur; strength, 
rock, sharp. Jos.19.29 2Sa.24.7 
1-Ki.7.13, 14 9.12 2Cht2.44 Bar. 
3.7 Nesi3.16 Ps.46.12 83:7 87.4 


Ts. 23.1,5,8,15,17 Joel3.4 Mat. 
11.21 WLu:d0.138. <Ac.12.20. See 
Icing, Sidon. 

TYRUS. See Tyre. Je.25.22 27.8 


47.4 Eze.26.2.3 27.2,32 28.2,12 
29.18 Ho.9.13 Am.1.9,10 Zec.9, 
2,3. 
? 


LU, 


UCAL, power, or prevalency. Pr, 
30.1. 
ULAI, 
Da. 8, 2. 
ULAM, the porch, 
bel ir strength, or their folly. 
7.16. 
ULLA, elevation, or 
leaf, or young child. 1Ch.7.39. 
UMPIRE. Job 9.337, 
UNACCUSTOMED. Je.31.18, 
UNADVISEDLY. Ps. 106.33. 
UNAWARES. Ge.31.20,26 Nu.35. 
11,15 De.4.42 Jos.20.3,9 Ps.35.8 
Lu 21.34 Ga.2.4 He.13.2 Jude4, 
UNBELIEF. Mat, 13.58 17.20 Mar. 


strength ; 07 fool, senseless, 


the court; or 
1Ch, 


holocaust, or 


6.6 9.24 16.14 Ro.3.3 4.20 11. 
20, 23, 80. 32 Ep.5.6f 1 T#1.18 
He.3.12,19 4.6, 11. 
UNBELIEVERS. Lu.12.46 1(Co. 
6.6 14.23 2 Co.6.14. 
UNBELIEVING. <Ac.14.2 1(Co.7. 
14d, DiI Re 218, 

SE ee Col.1.22 1Th 
8.13, 

UNBLAMEABLY, 1 Th. 2.10. 
UNCERTAIN, 10Co.14.8 1 Ti.6.17, 
UNCERTAINLY. 1 Co.9. 26. 
UNCHANGEABLE. THe.7.24. 
UNCIRCUMCISED. Ge.17.14 34. 
14 Ex.6.12,30 12.48 Le.19.23 26. 
41 Jos.5.7 © Jw.14,8% 15518 91 8a. 
14.6 17,26,36 81.4 2Sa.1.2@ 1 


Ch.16.4 s.52.1 Je.6.10 9. 25,26 


UNCI UNDE UNTI US USED 


Eve.28.10 81.18 82.19, 21, 24, 25, Man of UNDERSTANDING. Ezr.| 15.35 2Sa.19.7,24 1Ki.22.27 2] 14.8 59,12 Je.14.7 16.10 21.2,] 81 2€Co.1.17 3.12 18.10 Ga.6./18 
26, 27, 28, 29, 30,32 44.7,9 <Ac.7.5 8.18 Pr.1.5 10.23 11.12 15.21] Ki.8.6 20Ch.18.26 Ezr.4.21 5.16] 13 43.8 La.3.46 5.22 Da.9.12| 1Ti.1.8 8.10 5.28 1 Pe.4.9. 

















11.3 Ro.4.11,12 10Co 118. 17.27,28 20.5 28.2. 10.14 Job14.13 Ps.36.2 73.17] Mar.9.40 Lu.9.50 Ro.8.31 Col.| USED. Ex.21.86 lLe.7.24 Ju.14. 
UNCIRCUMCISION. 20, 2.25, 26, Void of UNDERSTANDING. Pr. | 182.5 Ca.2.17 4.6 Is.82.15 36.17) 2.14 3 Jno, 10. 10,20 2 Ki.17.17 21.6 2(Ch.83.6 
27.53:30 4:95-10 Mc 18,19 Ga.| 7.7 10.18 12.11 17.18 24.30. 62.1 Je.82.5 44.27  Eze.21.27 | Among or amongst US. Ge.23.6 Ex.| Je.2.24 Eze.22.29 35.11 Ho.12, 
2.7 5.6 6.15 Ep.2 ‘Col.2.13| UNDERSTOOD. Ge.42.23 De.32.| Mi.7.9 Mat.2.13 11.13 Lu.16.16| 17.7) 34.9 De.31.17_ Jos.9.7,22} 10 Mar,2.18 Ac.8.9 19.19 Ro. 
811° 09 180.4.6 26.4 2Sa.3.37 Ne.| 21.24 24.49 Ac.1.2 Ro.5.13 11.| 29.19,81 Ju.18.25 158a.4,38 1Ki.| 3.18 10Co.9.12,16 1Th.2.6 1TL 
UNCLE. Le.10.4 20.20 25.49 1) 8.2t.12 13.7 Job13.1 42.3 Ps.| 25 10.4.5 Phil.6 2Th.27 1] 5.6 Job34.37  Ps.74.9  Pr.1.i4| 3.13 He. 10.33. 

Sa.10.14,15 14.50 1Ch.27.32 Es. | 73.17 81.5 106.7 13.40.21 44.18] Ti.6.14 Re.17.17 20.5. 18.33.14 Mi.3.11 Lu.7.16 Jno.1.| USEST. Ps. 119.132. 

2.1,15 Je.32.7,8,9,12 Am. 6.10. Da.8.27 9.2 10.1 12.8 Mat.13.| UNTIMELY.  Job3.16  Ps.58.8) 14 Ac.1.21 10.7. USETH. De.18.10 Es.6.8 Pr.1i 
UNCLEAN. Le.5.2 10.10 11.4,5,| 51 16.12 17.13 Mar.9.82. Lu.2.| Ec.6.3 Re.6.13. At US. 1 Pe.4.17. 2 18.28 Je.22.18 Eze.16.44 He. 
6, 7, 8, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 33, | 50 9.45. 18.34 Jno.8.27 10.6 12.| UNTOWARD. Ac. 2.40. | Before US, Ex.32.28 De.1.22 2.33] 6.18, ° 

34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 40, 43, 47 12.2.5 1%) 16 Ac.7.25 23.27,34 Ro.1.20 1] UNWALLED. De.3.5  Es.9.19| Jos.4.23 8.6 24.18 Ju.11.24 20.| USING. Col.2.22 1 Pe.2.16, 

3, 8, 11, 14, 15, 90, 22, 25, 27, 30,86, 4,} Co.13.11 14.9 2 Pe.3. 16. Ize. 38. 11. 32,39 162.8.20 9.27. 2Ch.14.7| USURER. Ex. 22.25. 

45, 46, 51, D5, 39 14. 36, 40, ‘4, 44, 45,| UNDERTAKE. Is. 58.14. Deen: Mat.15.20 Mar.7.| Is.30.11 Da.9.10 Ac.7.40 He.6.| USURP. 1 Ti.2.12. 

46, 57 15.2 , 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, a 16, | UNDERTOOK. §Es.9. 23. 5 18h 12.0 USURY.  Ex.22.25 Le. 25.36, 37 
17, 18, 19, 20, 7AK Dy 23, 24, 25, 26, 27} UNDO. _Is.58.6 Zep. 3.19. UNWEIGHED. A Ki.7 7.47. Behind US. Ge.82. 18, 20. De. 23.19,20 Ne.5.7,10 Ps.15.5 
1715) 22.5 5,6 Nu. 6.7 19. 7,8, 10, UNDONE, Nu.21.29 Jos.11.15 Is.| UNWISE. De.32.6 Ho.18.13 Ro. | Between or _betwizt US. Ge. 26.28| Pr.28.8 Is.24.2 Je.15.10 Eze. 
21, 22 De. 12.15, 22 14.7,19 15.22] 6.5 Mat.23.238 Lu.11.42. 1514. VEp.b. 17; 31.87,53 Jos. 22.25, 27, 28, 84 Ju. 11. ee 138,17 22.12 Mat.25.27 Lu. 
Jos. 22.19 Ezr.9.11 Job36.14 Ec.| UNDRESSED. Le. 25.5, 11. UNWITTINGLY. Le.22.14 Jos.| 10 Job9.33 ~ Je.42.5° Lu.16.26| 19.2 

99 38.6.5 35.8 52.1 La. 4.15 UNEQUAL. Eze. 18. 25, 29. 20.3, 5. Ac.15.9 Ep.2.14. UTMOST, OUTMOST. Ge.49.26 
Fize. 22.26 44.23 Ho.9.3 Hag.2.13,| UNEQUALLY. 2 Co.6. 14. UNWORTHY. Ac.13.46 1(Co.6.2.| ByUS. Nu.12.2 2 Ki.4.9 2Co.1.| Nu.22.41 23.13 De.30.4 Je.9.26 
14. DLu.4.33  Ac.10.28 11.8 Ro. | UNFAITHFUL. | Pr. 25.19. UNWORTHILY. 1 Co. 11.27, 29. 19,20 2.14 3.3 5.20 7.9 8.19,20.| 25.23 49.32 Lu.11.31. 

14.14 1Co.7.14 2Co.6.17 Ep.5. UNFAITHFULLY. Ps.78.57 Mal. | UP, interj. Ge.19.14 44.4 Iex.32.1 |] Concerning US. 2 Ki. 22.18. UTTER, verb. Le.5.1 Jos. 2.14, 20 
5 He.9.13 Re.18.2. See Beust,| 2. Jos.7.18 Ju.4.14 8.20 9.32 19.| For US. Ge.26.22 31.14 Ex.14.12] Ju.5.12 Job8.10 15.2 27.4 33. 
Spirit, Thing. UNFEIGNED. 2Co,6.6 WMist2b)| 728) 1/Sa-9:26; 24.14 Nu.14.3,9 De.2.36 30.12,] 8 Ps.78.2 94.4 106.2 119.171 
UNCLEAN spirits. Mat.10.1 Mar.| 2'Ti.1.5 1 Pe.1.22. UP, adverb. Nu.14.40,42,44 Ju.8.} 13° Jos.5.138 22.17) Ju.i 18a_| 145.7 Pr.14.5 23.33 Ee.1.8 6.2 
1.27 3.11 5.13 6.7 Lu.4.36 Ac.| UNFRUITFUL. Mat.13.22 Mar.| 18 9.33 1 $a.29.10 2 Sa.24.11) 7.8 9.5 14.6 28a.18.3 21.4 2Ki.| Is.32.6 48.20 Je.1.16 26.30 61. 
5.16 8.7 Re.16.13. 4.19 1Co.14.14 Ep.5.11 Tit.3.14| Mat.13.6 Mar.4.6 Jno.2.7. See| 4.13 6.1 2Ch.13.10 Ezr.8.21 Ne.| 14¢  Eve.24.3 Joel2.11 3.16 
UNCLEANNESS. Le.5.3 7.20, 21) 2 Pe.1.8. Down. ~ 4.20 Ps.47.4 62.8 68.28 126.3 ma Mat.138.85 10Co.14.9 2 
14.19 15.30,31 18.49 22.3,5 Nu. UNGIRDED. Ge. 24.32. UP, preposition. _Ps.88.15 Eze.41.| Is.6.8 26.12 Je.9.18 14.19 21.2} Co.1 

5.19 19.13 De.23.10 24.1 2Sa.|UNGODLINESS. Ro.1.18 11.26] 16 Mat.19.20 Lu, 18.21. 37.8 42.2,.20 La.4.17 Mat.17.4 UTTER (complete). Nu.21.3f 1 
11.4 20h.29.16 Ezr.9.11 Eze.36.| 2 7Ti.2.16 Tit.2.12. UPBRAID, ED, ETH. Ju.8.15| 25.9 Mar.9.5 14.15 Lu.1.69| Ki.20.42 Na.1.8 Zec.14.11. 

17 39.24 Zec.13.1 Mat.23.27 Ro.| UNGODLY. 2Sa.22.56 2Ch.19.2] Mat. 11. 20 Mar.16.14 Ja.1.5. 9.33,50 Ro.4.24 5.8 8.26,31,32,| UTTER (outer). Eze.42.1. 

1.24 6.19 2Co0.12.21 Ga.5.19 Ep.| Job 16.11 34.18 Ps.1.1,4,5,6 3.7 | UPHARSIN. Da.5. 25. 34 1Co.5.7 2.Co.1.11- 4.17 5.21 | UTTERANCE. © :Ac}2)49 Contze 
4.19 5.3 Col.3.5 17h.2.3 4.7] 18.4 43.1 73.12 Pr.16.27 19.28 | UPHAZ, gold of Phasis or Pison, the} Ga.3.13 | Ep.5.2 Col.4.8 1Th.| 2Co.8.7 Ep.6.19 Col.4.3. 

2 Pe. 2.10. Ro.4.5 5.6 1Ti.1.9 1 Pe.4.18 finest gold. Je.10.9 Da. 10.5. 5.10,25 2Th.3.1 Tit.2.14 He.6.|] UTTERED. Nu.30.6,8 Ju.11.11 
UNCLEANNESSES. Eze. 36. 29. 2Pe.2.5,6 3.7 Jude 4.15, 18. UPHELD. Is. 63.5. 20 9.12,24 10.20 11.40 18.18] 2Sa.22.14 Job 26.4 42.3 Ps.46.6 
UNCLOTHED. 20.5.4. UNHOLY. Le. 10.10 17.1.9 2|/UPHOLD. Job36.17f Ps.51.12| 1Pe.2.21 4.1 1Jno.3.16. 66.14 Hab.3.10 Ro.8.26 He.5.11 
UNCOMELY. 10C0.7.36 12.23. Ti53.28 He. 10029; 564.4 119.116 Pr.29.28 Is.41.10| From US. Ge.26.16 18a.6.20 14.| Re. 10.3, 4. 

UNCONDEMNED. Ac. 16.37 22.25.| UNICORN. Nu.23.22 24.8 Job; 42.1 63.5  Tze.30.6. 17 2Ch.29.10 Ezr.10.14 Ps.2.8| UTTERETH. Job15.5 Ps.19.2 
UNCORRUPTNESS. Tit. 2.7. 39.9,10 Ps.29.6 92.10. UPHOLDEN. Job4.4 Pr.20.28. 103.12 18.59.9,11 64.7 Je.4.8| Pr.1.20,21 10.18 29.11 Je.10.13 
UNCOVER. Le.10.6 18.6,7,8,9,] UNICORNS. De.33.17  Ps.22.21| UPHOLDEST. Ps. 41.12. 21.2 38.25 Ac.1.22 15.24 2Th.| 51.16 Mi.7.3, 

10, 11; 12, 13; 14, 15, 16,17, 18,19 20.| Ts: 34.7. UPHOLDETH. Ps.37.17,24 63.8| 2.2 1Jno.2.19. See Depart. UTTERING. Is.59.13. 

18,19 21.10 Nu.5.18 Ru.3.4 1] UNITE. Ps.86.11. 145. 14. In US. Nu.14.8 Job15.9 Is.26.12| UTTERLY. Ex.17.14 22.17 23. 
Sa.20.2+,12+ Is.47.2. UNITED. Ge.49.6. UPHOLDING. He.1.3. Jno.17.21 Ro.8.4,18 10Co0.4.6 2Co.| 24 Le.13.44 26.44 Nu.15.31 21. 
UNCOVERED. Ge.9.21 Le.20.11,} UNITY. Ps.133.1 Ep. 4.3, 15, UPPER. Ex.12.7 Le.13.45 De.| 1.5 4.12 6.127 Ep.3.20 27.1.14] 2 30.12 De.3.6 4.26 7.2,26 12. 


17, 18,20 Ru.3.7 2Sa.6.20 Is.20.| UNJUST. Ps.43.1 Pr.11.7 28.8} 24.6 Jos.15.19 Ju.t.15 2 Ki18.| Ja.4.5 1Jn0.1.8,10 3.24 412,13) 2) 13.15 20.17 31.29 Jus. 11.20 
4 22.6 47.8 Je.49.10 Eze.4.7 29.27 Zep.3.5 Mat.5.45 Lu.16.|) 17 Is.7.3 36.2 Iize.24.17¢ Zep. | 2 Jno. 2. 17.13: Just. 28 915.2> Dist eee 


Hab.2.16 Mar.2.4 1 Co. 11.5, 13. 8,10 18.6,11 Ac. 24.15 1Co.6.1! 2.14 Mar.14.15 Lu.22.12 <Ac.1.| Of US. Ge.3.22 Nu.31.49 Jos.2.24| 15.3,18 27.12 2Sa.17.10 23.7 
UNCOVERETH. Le.2).19 De.27./ 1 Pe.3.18 2 Pe.2.9 Re.22.11. 13. 19.1. See Chamber. | Ju.16.24 20.18 2.Ki.6.11 Ezy.8.| 1 Ki.9;21 ~2Ki.19. 1) 2 Chi20n2s 
20 1Sa.22.8t 2Sa.6.20 Job33.| UNJUSTLY. Ps.82.2 Is. 26.10. UPPERMOST. (ie.40.17 Is.17.6,9 | 28 Ps.115.12 Is.53.6 63.16 Je.6.| Ne.9.31 Ps.37.24 73.19 . 89.33 
16}. UNKNOWN. Ac. 17.23 1(Co.14.2, | Mat.23.6 Mar.12.39 Lu. 11.43. 2414.9 Ac.17.27  Ro.4.16 1Co.| 119,8,48  Ca.8.7 Ts:2. 18) Guid 
UNCTION. 1 Jno. 2.20. 4,13, 14,19, 27 2C0.6.9 Ga.1.22. | UPRIGHT. Ge.6.9F 17.1f 87.7] 4.1 2Co0.2.11 4.7 10.2 Ga.4.26] 11.15 24.3,19 37.11 40.30 56.3 
UNDEFILED. Ps.119.1 Ca.5.2| UNLADE. Ac. 21.3. | Ye.26.13 Jos.10.13t 18a.29.6 2] Ip.4.7* 17Th.1.6,9 2.18 3.6 4.1} 60.12 Je.9.4 12.17 14.19 23.39 
6.9 He.7.26 13.4 Ja.1.27 1Pe.] UNLAWFUL. Ac.10.28 2Pe.2.8. | Sa.1.18¢ 22.24,26 2Ch.29.34 Job} 2Th.3.6 2Pe.3.2 1 Jno.2.19. 25.9,29 50.21, 26 51.3.58° Tua.6:22 
1.4, UNLEARNED. Ac.4.13 1Go.14.| 1.1,8 2.8 8.6 12.4 17.8 Ps.11.| On US, or = ee US. Ge.26.10 42.] Eze.9.6 17.10 27.31 29.10 Da. 
UNDER. Ge.49.25 Ex.6.6 Jos.7.| 16,23,24 2Ti.2.23 2 Pe.3.16. fe Zen S..23 5. 1919) VOsssea seal St. a 43.18 Ex.5.3 Nu.12.11 De.31.| 11.44 Ho.1.6 10.15 Am.9.8 Mi. 
91 Ru.2.12 | 1Sa.21.3. 1 Ki.18.23| UNLEAVENED. Ex.12.39 Le.2.| 14,18,37 49.14 92.15 111.1 112. Jos. 9.20 Fu. 8.21 18a.5.7 1Ki.| 2.4 Na.1.15 Zep.1.2) 8 Zeeminl7 
2 KA-8020013,5 2 Ch. 28.10) 9Ps.440 | 405 7.12) -8:26) Nusb19 “ox: i 9-4 119.187 195.4 140/13) Pr2.01 12.4,3 2 Koa 1Ch.t5.13- 2Ch.| 10.6.7 2 Pe.2.12 Re.18.8. See 
5 a. 83), 18.a7.5 Je.2.20° 10.11) Ju.6.19/20,21. 1 Ch:23. 2991,Cow 10.29 11.3, 6,11,20 12.6 18.6 14.] 10.4,9 20.9 34.21 Tozr.8.18,31 9.13 | Destroyed. 

La.3.66 Da.4.14 9.12 Ho.4.12| Ste Bread. 11. 15.8 16.17 21.18,29 28.10] Ne.9.32,33 13.18 Job 9.33 Ps.4.6| UTTERMOST. 2Ki.7.5,8 Ne.1.9 


Mat.2.16 8.9 Lu.7.6 Jno.1.48| UNLESS. Le.22.6 Nu.22.33 2Sa.| 29.10,27 Ec.7.29 12.10 (Ca.1.4] 33.22 44.17 67.1 90.17 123.2,3) Ps.2.8 139.9 Mat.5.26 12.42 





Ro.3.9 6.15 7.14 100.612 9.20,| 2.27  Ps.27.13 94.17 119.92 Pr.| Is.26.7  Je.10.5 Da.8.18 11.17] Is.32.15 La.3.47 5.1 Eze.33.10} Mar.13.27 Ac. 24.22 1 Th. 2.16 
Pie s0st) 1Ga..3.10) 22, 23; 25.9 Phic2. | 04. 16 1 Co. 15.2. Mi.7.2,4 Hab.2.4. See Heart,| Da.9.11,12,13,14 Ho.10.8 Jon.1.| He.7.25. See Utmost. 

10 1Ti.6.1 He.7.11 Jude6. See| UN OSS: Mar.1.7 Lu.3.16 Jno. | Stand, Stood. 7,8 Mi.3.11 7.19 Mat.9.27 20.| UZ, counsel, or wood; or (Syriac) 
Feet, Him, Law, Me, Sun, Thee, Them,| 1.2 UPRIGHTLY. Ps..15:2) 68.1 7652) “S80;S V2725! Towels S2erc0" Ac. if 70 fix, to fasten to. Ge.10.23 36. 
Us. UNMARRIED, 1 Co. 7.8, 11, 32, 34. S421" SPrt257 1089 eae: ee 28.18 | 3.4,12 5.28. 11.15° Ro-16.6 ‘Tit.3/6 | 28 1 Ch. 1.17,42 Job1.1 Je.25.20 
UNDERGIRDING. Ac. 27.17. UNMERCIFUL. Ps.43.17 Ro.1.31. | Is. 33.15 Am.5.10 Mi.2.7 Ga.2.| 1Jno.3.1 Re.6.16. La. 4, 21. 
UNDERNEATH. De. 33. 27. UNMINDFUL. De. 382. 18. 14, Over US. Ge.37.8 Ex.2.14 Nu.16.| UZZA, UZZAH, strength, or a 
UNDERSETTERS. 1 Ki.7.30, 34. URMOVEABSE: Ac. 27.41 1Co.| UPRIGHTNESS. 1Ki.3.6 1Ch.| 13 Ju.8.22 9.8 10,12,14 1Sa.8.19] goat. 25a.6.3, 6, 8 2 Ki. 21.18, 26 
UNDERSTAND. Ge.11.7> 41.45 | 15. 58: 99.17 Job 4.6. 33.23. Ps.9.8" 25.| 10:19 t.12> 27a. oF 2-19.10. Ne. ' ie : ei 8.7 13.7,9° Eears2749 
Nu.16.30 De.28.49 2 Ki. 18.26 | UNNI, poor, or afflicted, or that an-| 21 111.8 143. 10° Pr. 2218" “14:2)| 89.87 PRss1274) ler2hs13"ea.o78 

1 Ch.28.19 Ne.8.3,7,8,13 Job6.| swers. 1 Ch. 15.18. 28.6 18.26.7,10 57.2 Da.11.177. | Tu.19.14 Ac. 7. 27. UZZEN: -SHERAH, ear of the flesh, 
24 23.5 26.14 32.9 36.29 Ps.14.| UNOCCUPIED. Ju.5.6. See Heart. Through US, 2 Co.9. 11. or of the parent; or the ear of him 
2 19.12 53.2 82.5 92.6 94.8; UNPERFECT. Ps.139. 16. UPRISING. Ps. 139.2. To, or untoUS, Ge.19.31 20.9 26.| that remains. 1'Ch.7. 24. 

107.43 119.27,100 Pr.2.5,9 8.5] UNPREPARED. 2(Co.9.4. UPROAR. 1 Ki.1.41 Mat.26.5] 10 34.21. 39.14 42.28 Nu.10.31, ee Lay strength, or my kid. 1 
14.8 19.25 20.24 28.5 29.19 Is.] UNPROFITABLE. Job 15.3 Mat. eee 14.2. Ac.17.5 19:40 20.1 21.| 32 De.5.27 29.29 *30/12;138 Jos. Ch. 

6.9,10 23.9,19 32.4 33.19 36.11! 25.30 Lu.17.10 Ro.3.12 Tit.3.9 1, 38. 9.25 Ju.10.15 13.8 15.10 18.19 UZZIAH, called AZARIAH, OZ 
40.14 41.20 43.10 44.18 56.11 | Phile.11 He.13.17. UPSIDE down. 2 Ki.21.13 Ps.146.| 1Sa.4.8 14.9 25.15,16 1(Ch.13.3] AS, the *strength of the Lord ; or 
Je.9.12 Eze.3.6 Da.8.16,17 9.13,| UNPROFITABLENESS. He.7.13.| 9 Is.24.1 29.16 Ac.17.6. Ezr.4.12 Ne.5.8 Job 34.4 Ps.60.1| the kid of the Lord. 2 Ki. 15. 13, 34 


23,25 10.12,14 11.33 12.10 Ho. | UNPUNISHED. Pr. 11. 21 16.5 | UPWARD. Ex.38.26 Nu.1.3,20,]| 115.1 18.1.9 9.6 14.10 28.15) 1€Ch.6.24 11.44 27. 25 2 Ch. 26.1, 
4.14 14.9 Mi.4.12 Mat.13.13,14] 17.5 19.5,9 28.20f Je.25.29 30. | 22,24,26,28 3.15, 22, 28, 34,39,40,43 | 30.10 33.21 36.11 Je.4.13 6.19,| 8,18,21 Ezr.10.21 Ne.it.4 Is.1. 





15.90.17 169811 24.15) “Mar.4.12)| 11) $46) 28") 49. 12: 4.3, 28, 30, 35, 39,43, 47 8.24 14.29] 24 6.4 26.16 42.5 44.16 La.5.| 1 6.1 Ho.1.1 Am.1.1 Zec.14.5 
7.14 8.17,21 13.14 14.68 Lu.8.| UNQUENCHABLE. Mat.3.12 Lu. | 26.62 1Sa.9.2 10.23 2Ki.19.30| 4,16 Eze.11.15_ 24.19 Da.9.7,8| Mat.1.8,9. 

10 24.45 Jno.8.43 12.40 <Ac.28.| 3.17. 1 Ch:23.3:245 2°Ch.81316,17'  Ezr. | Ho.6.8 “10.3. Won SiZecn sb UZZIEL, the strength of God; or 
26 Ro.15.21 10Co.13.2 He.11.3| UNREASONABLE. Ac.25.27 2] 3.8 Jobd.7 Ec.3.21 Is.8.21 37.| Mat.20.12 25.11 27.4 Lu.1.2 2.15| kid of God. Ex.6.18,22 Le. 10.4 
2 Pe. 2. 12. Ths: 2y 31 38.14 Eze.1.27 8.2 41.7 Hag.|. 10.17 12.41 13.25 16.26 Jno.2.18| Nu.3.19,30 1 Ch. 4.42 6.2,18 7.7 
UNDERSTANDEST. Job15.9 Ps.| UNREBUKABLE. 1 Ti.6.14. 21545. 14.22 16.17 Ac.7.38 10.41 11.17] 15.10 23.12.20. 24.24 25.4 2 Ch, 
739.2 Je.5.15 Ac.8.30. UNREPROVEABLE. Col.1.22. UR, fire, or light. Ge.11.28 15.7 1] 13.33 Ro.5.5 1(Co.1.18,30 2.10) 29.14 Ne.3.8. 
UNDERSTANDETH. 1 Ch.28.9| UNRIGHTEOUS.  Ex.23.1 Job Ch.11.35 Ne.9.7. 8.6 2C€0.5.19 8.5,7 Col.1.8 4.3) UZZIELITES, the posterity of Uz- 
Job 28.23 Ps.49.20 Pr.8.9 14.6| 27:7 Ps.71.4 Is.10.1 55.7 Lu. | URGE, Lu.11.53. He.4.2 1 Pe.1.12. ziel. Nu. 3.27. 

Je.9. 24 peep td 23 =-Ro.3.11} 16.11 Ro.3.5 10Co.6.9 He.6.10. | URGED. Ge.33.11 Ju.16.16 19.7) Zo US-ward. Ps.47.5 Ep.1.19 2 

1 Co. 14.2 UNRIGHTEOUSLY. De. 25.16. DIATE S16seen = Pe. 3.9. gc 
UNDERSTANDING, substantive. | UNRIGHTEOUSNESS.  Le.19.15,| URGENT. Ex.12.33 Da.3.22. Toward US. Ps.85.4 117.2 Ro.5.8 > 

Ex.31.3 35.31 36.1 De.4.6 32.) 35 Ps.92.15 Je.22.13  Lu.16.9 | URI, my light, or fire. Ex.31.2 35.| Ep.1.8 2.7 1Jno.4.9. bopteleie! Ge.4. 12,14 Ac. 19; 
28 1 Ki.3.11 4.29 7.14 10Ch.12.| Jno.7.18 Ro.1.18,29 2.8 3.5 6.| 30 88.22 1Ki.4.19 10Ch.2.20 2] Under US. Ps. 47.3. 

SI EeA Ae AViChi QA? 2655 shzws.,. |e te ome 22 Co. 6h 4e Oa? | Chei:b, Hzrdoed With US. Ge.31.50 34.9, 10, 23 VAGABONDS. Ps. 109. 10, : 
16 Ne.8.2 10.28 Job 12.3,12,13,| He.8.12 2 Pe.2.13,15  1Jno.1.9} URIAH, URIAS, the Lord is my} 43.4 44.26,30,31  Ex.3.18 5.3) VAIN. Ex.5.9 De.32.47 Ju.9.4 x 
20) Lie 4 220.3. $252E2> 28:12 20,123i1, 6,17: light, or fire the light of the Lord. | 14.11 20.19 33.16 Nu.10.29,32] 11.3 18a.12.21 28a.6.20 2 Ki. oa 
9.8 34.10,16,34 38.4,36 39.17] UNRIPE. Job 15.33. 28a.11.3,6,14,21 12.9 23.39 1] 11.18 14.9 22.14 De.5.2,3 29.15) 17.15 18.20 2Ch.13.7 Job 11.11, 
3.32.9 47.7 49.3. 119.31,73,99,] UNRULY. 17b.5.14  Tit.1.6,10] Ki.15.5 '1Ch.11.41_ Mat. 1.6, Jos.9.6,11 Ju.6.19% 1108) 18.19] 12 15.2 16.3° 27.10) thee eee 
‘04, 125, 130, 144,169 147.5 Pr.1.2| Ja.3.8 URIAH, URIJAH. Ezr.8.33 Ne.3.| 1Sa.5.7 28a.13/26 21.17 1 Ki.3.| 33.17 39.6 60.11 62.10 108.12 
57.2, 3, 6h. 3:5; 12F 19. gt ae dae Datel UNSATIABLE. Eze. 16. 28. 4,21 8.4. 18 8.57 2 Ki.6:16 2Cb.18)12 82. | 119.113 127.2 Pr. 12.1128; 19 ie 
6.32 7.4 81,14 9.4,5,10,16 10.| UNSAVORY. Job6.6 Je.23.13t. | URIEL, God is my light, or fire; or,| 7,8 Ezr.4.8 9.14 Job 15.10 Ps.| 30 Ec.6.12 Js.1.13 36.5 Je.2.5 
13 14.29.33 15.14, 32 15.16,22| UNSEARCHABLE. Job5.9 Ps. | the light of God. 1 Ch. 15.5. 46.7,11 85.5 103.10 Pr.1.11 Ts.| 4.14. 10.8 28.16 Ta.2. 140 14Mg 
17.24 18.2 .19.8,25 21.16,30 23.) 145.8 Pr.25.3 Ro.11.838 Ep.3.8. | URIJAH. 2 Ki.16.10,16 Is.2.2. 8.10 59.12 Je.8.8 14.21 42.6] Eze.12.24 13.7 Mal.3.14 Mat.6i7 
23; 24.3 a 16 30.2 ‘Ec.9.11| UNSEEMLY. Ro.1.27 1Co.13.5. | URIJAH. Je. 26.20, 21, 28. Ho.12.4 Zec.1.6, Mat.1.23 18.56) Ac.4.25 Ro.1.21 1Co.3.20 15.14, 
Is.11.2,3 27.11 29.14,16,24 40.14,| UNSHOD. Je.2.25. URIM. Ex.28.30 Le.8.8 Nu.27.| 22.25 Mar6.3 Lu.2.48 9.49 24.| 17 i 5.6 Col.2.8 1 Ti.1:6 6:20 
28 44.19 “Se 8.15 4.22 5,21 51.) UNSKILFUL, He.5.13. 21 De.33.8 15a.28.6 Ezr.2.63) 29,32 Ac.1.17 2.29 100.1616 | 271.216 Tit.1.10 39 Ja.1.% 
15 Eze. 28.4 Da. 1-17, 20 2.21 4.| UNSOCIABLE. Ro. 1.31f. Ne. 7.65. | 2 Co. 8.19 OMFICT 2 r2ihe, Bie (2:20:51 Pera: 

f4 °6.11,12,14 9.: 10.1 11.35| UNSPEAKABLE. 20Co.9.15 12.4|US. 9De.5.38 1.23.39 Ro.9.94] Jno.1.8 2.19 2Jno.2, In VAIN.  Ex.20.7 — Le, 26.16, 20 
‘Yo. 13.2) Ob.7.8 Mat. 15.16 Mar. | 1 Pe.1.8. 100.4.9 6.14 20Co.1.14,21 5.18] Within US, Lu.24.32. De.5.11  18a.25.21 Job 9.29 21. 
7.18 12.338 Lu.i1.3 2.47 24.45| UNSPOTTED. Ja.1.27. Phi.3.17 1Th.5.8,9 Ja.1.18, Without US. 1(Co.4.8 He.11.40. $4. 35.16 39.16 41.9 Ps.89.6 78. 
Ro.1.31 1Co.1.19 14.14, 15,19,20| UNSTABLE, Ge.49.4 Ja.1.8 2) About US. Nu. 92.4 Ne.5.17 6.16 USE, substantive. Le.7.24 De.26.} 13 89.47 127.1 139.20 Pr. 1.17 
Ep.1.18 4.18  Phi.4.7 Col1:9| Pe.2.14 3.16. Da. 9. 16. 14. 2Sa.1.18 1(Ch.28.15 Ro.1.26,} 30.9 Is.30.7 45.18,19 49.4 65.23 
2.2 2Ti.2.7 1Jno.5.20 Re.13.18.| UNSTOPPED. eer a US. Jos.8.6 22.27 Mat.15.| 27 Ep.4.29 2Ti.2.21 He.5.14. Je.2.30 3.28 4.30 6.29 8.8 46. 
See Good. UNTAKEN. 2 (Co.3 USES. Tit.3.14. 11 50.9 51.58 Eze.6.10 Hab.2. 
UNDERSTANDINGS. Job 32.11, ; UNTEMPERED. The. 13. 10, 11, 14, AAU. Ge.43.18 Ex.1.10 16.} USE, verb. Le.19.26 Nu.10.2 15.) 183f Zec.10.2 Mat. 15.9 Mar.7.7 
Is. 40. 14¢, 15 22.28. 7,8 De.2.82 3.1 29.7 Jos.8.5| 39 De.2.9f 10Ch.12.2 Je.28.31| Ro.18.4 1Co.15.2,10,58 2Co.6.1 


UNDERSTANDING, adjective. De.| UNTHANKFUL, Lu.6.35 2 Ti.3.2. 10.6 22.19 Ju.15.10 1Sa.30.23| 31.23 46.11 Tze.12.23 16.44 18.| 9.3 Ga.2.2,21 3 4 411) Phe 
1.13 4.6 1 Ki.3.9, 12 Pr.8.5 Da.| UNTIL. Ge.28.15 32.4 46.34 49.| 2Ga.11.23 21.5 2Ki.22.13 2Ch.| 2,3 21.21 Joel2.17¢ Mat.5.44/ 16 14 Th.2.1 3.5 Ja.4.5. 
1.4 8.23 Ep.5. 17 PTA, 10 Nu.14.19 Ju.18.30 1Sa.9.13 | 20.12 peg 124.2,8 Is.! 6.7 Lu.6.28 Ac.J4.5 10Co.7.21,! VAIN-GLORY. Ga.5.26 Phi.2.2 














VAIN 


VAINLY. Col. 2.18. 

VALE. Ge.14.3,8,10 37.14 De.1. 
7 Jos.10.40 1Ki.10.27 2Ch,1.15 
Je. 33. 13. 

VALIANT. 1Sa.14.52 16.18 18.17 
96.15 81,12 2Sa.2.7 11.16 13.28 
49.10. 923,90 © 291. 1.42) 2 Ch, 752 
41.22.26 2Ch.26.17 Ca.3.7_Is.10. 
138 33.7 Je9.38 46.15 Na.28 
3.18 He. 11.34. 

VALIANTEST, Ju.21.10. 
VALIANTLY. Nuwi24.18 1Ch.19. 
13 Ps.60.12 108.13 118.15, 16. 
VALLEY. Ge.14.17 Nu.32.9 
1.24 21:4 34.3,6 Jos.7.24 
15.8 Ju.1.19 5.15 ae 
1S$a.6.13 21.9 28a. 
23.138 2):Ki. 2.16 3.16. 
18.12 2Ch.20.26 28.3 
21.33 39521 Ps.23.4. 60. 
108.7 Pr.30.17 . Ca.6.11 
22.1,5 28.4,21 40.4 65.10 
23 «7.32 «419.6 21.13 48.8 
Eze.37.1 Ho.1.5 2.15 Joel: 
14,18 Zec.12.11 14.4,5 Lu: 
See Gate, 

VALLEYS. Nu.24.6 De.8.7 11. 
11° 1 Ki. 20.28 Job 30.6 39.10 Ps. 





De. 
10.12 


S 


@h.do  104.8,10 Ca.2.1. Is.22.7 
24.15¢ 28.1 41.18 57.5 Je.49.4 
Eze.6.3 7.16 35.4, 6. 

VALOR OJ. 3.29) 6.12 11.1 1 


Sa.18.17¢ 28a.2.7¢ 13.28f 1 Ki. 
11°28 “DKS 1+Ch. 12/28 2 Ch. 
17.17. See Mighty. Men. 

VALUE ene Job 13.4 Mat. 
10.31 Lu. 12.7 

VALUE, verb. Le. 27.8,12 Mat.2 
VALUED. Le. 27.16 Job 28. 16, 0 
Mat. 27.9 

VALUEST. Le. 27.12. 

VANISH. Job6.17 Is.51.6 1(Co. 
13.8 He.8.13. 
VANISHED. Je.49.7 Lu. 24.31. 
VANISHETH. Job7.9 Ja.4.14. 


VANITY. 2 Ki.17.15 Job 7.3,16 
15.31,85 31.5 35.13 Ps.4.2 10.7 
12.2 24.4 36.4¢ 39.5,11 41.6 
62.9 78.33 94.11 119.37 1444, 
8,11 Pr.13.11 21.6 22.8 30.8 
Bem 20id 2.1, 11,15, 17, 19, 21,23, 
26 3.19 4.4,7,8,16 5.10 6.2,4,9, 
11,12+ 7.6,15 810,14 9.9 11.8, 
10 12.8 3.5.18 39.28 49.17, 23 
41.29 44.9 57.13 58.9 59.4 Je. 
2.5 10.31,15 16.19 18.15 51.18 
Eze. 13.6,8,9 21.23,29 22.28 Ho. 
12.11 [ad.2.13 |3.7¢ Zec.10.2 
Ro. 8. 20 Ep. 4.17 2 Pe. 2.18. 
VANITIES. De. 32, 1 1 Ki.16.13, 
26 Ps.31.6 Ee.1.2 5.7 12.8 Jo. 
eo .19 10.8 14.22 ‘Jon. 2.8 Ac. 14. 
VAPOR. Job 36.27,33 Ps. 148.8 
Ac.2.19 Ja.4.14. 

VAPORS. Ps, 135.7 Je. 10.13 
51.16. 

VARIABLE. Hab. 3. 1f. 
VARIABLENESS. Ja.1.17. 
VARIANCE. Mat.10.35 Ga.5.20. 
VASHNI, the second: 1 Ch. 6. 28. 


VASHTI, that drinks; or thread, or 
woof. Es.1.9, 12,19 2.17. 
VAUNT, Ju.7.2. 


VAUNTETH. 1.0o.13.4. 

VEHEMENT. .Ca.8.6 Jon.4.38 2 
Co. 7.11. 

VEHEMENTLY. Mar.14.31 Lu. 
6.48,49 11.53 23.10. 

VEIL. Ge. 24.65 33.14 Ex. 26.381 
34.33,35 36.35 40.3 Le.16.2,15 
Mieco eso, 2 Ch. 3.14) Ru.3.15 
Cass. 7, “58.25.7 Mat.27.51 . Mar: 
15.38 Lu.23.45 2 Co.3.13, 14, 15, 
16 He.6.19 9.3 10.20. 

VEILS. Is.3. 23. 


VEIN. Job 28.1. 

VENERABLE. Phi.4. 8f. 

VENGEANCE, Ge.4.15 D2.32.35, 
41,43 Ju.il.36 Ps.58.10 94.1 
99.8 149.7 Pr.6.34 I38.314.8 35.4 
47.3) 69.17 61.2 63/4 Jel11.20 
20.12 46.10 §59.15,23 51.6, 11,35 


La.3.60 Eze.248 25.12,14, 15,17 
Mi.5.15 Na.1.2 Dui21.22) As. 28. 
4 Ro.3.5 12.19 2Th.1.8 He.10. 


30 Jude 7. 
VENISON. Je.25.28 27.3,7, 19, 25, 


31, 33. 

VENOM. De.32.33. 

VENOMOUS. <Ac.28.4. 

VENT. Job 32.19. 

VENTURE. 1 Ki.22.34 20h. 18.33. 
ee. Ge. 42:20 1 Ki.8.26 2 
VERILY. Ge.42.21 Fx.31.13 Ju. 
fee 1 KLI48 32 Ki.4:14) 10h | 
21.24 Job19.1%3 Ps.37.3 39.5 58, 
11 66.19 73.13 Is. 45, 15 0Je sit 
Mat.5.18,26 6.2,5,16 8.10 10.15, 


eeae 1.11 13. 17 
18,3,13,18 19.23,28 21.21,31 23. 
86 24.2,34,47 25.12,49,45. 26.13, 
34 Mar.3.28 6.11 8.12 9.1,12,41 


T6228" 1722) 


10:15,29 11.23 12.43 13.39 14.9, 
18, 25,30 Lu.4.24 11.51 12.37 13. 
35° 18. 17,29 21.32 23.48 Ac. 16. 


37 «19.4 22.8 26.9 Ro.2.25 10, 
WS 1527) 1.000.653 .Gai3.21 Fe. 
2 S 6.16) 12710) »1-Pe.1.20 1 Jno. 


VERILY, VERILY. Jno.1.51 
5.11, 19, 24,25 6. 26, 32,47, 53 


"3.3 
8.34, 


VERT 


51,58 10.1,7 12.24 13. 16, 20, 21, 38 
14’ 12 16.20,23 21.18. 

VERITY. Ps. 111.7 1 ts a Aare 
VERMILION, Je.22.14 Eze. 23,14. 
VERY. Ge.27.21 Ex.9.16 Nu.12.3 
De. 30.14 15a.25.34 26.4 2Sa.24. 
10 2Ch.20.35 Ne.1.7 Ps.5.9 35. 
8 71.19 89.2 92.5 93.5 119.188, 
140 146.4 147.15 Pr.17.9 Is.10. 
25 29.17 33.17 40.15 Je.2.12 4. 
19 Eze.2.3 16.47 Hab.2.18 Mat. 
10.30 24.24 Jno.7.26 «84 14.11 
Ac.9.22° 1Th.6.23 He.10.1 Ja.6. 
11. Seo Great, Much. 

VESSEL. De.23.24 1Sa.21.5 1 
} Ki.17-/100 224.6 = Pa2..9-- 31.12 
Pr.25.4 Is.66.20 Je. 18.4 
25.34 48.11, 38 51.34 Eze. 4.9 
15.38 Ho.8.8 Mar.11.16 Lu.8.16 
Ac. 9/15" WTP SLES. Fo: 9.241 Eh. 
4.4%) O°T 221d Pes. 7; 
VESSELS. Ge. 48. 11 Ex. 40.10 
Le.8.11 Nu.18.38 18a.9.7 21.5 
2 Ki.4.3 2Ch.29.19 Ezr.1.7 5.15 
WAM 8225533 "Ne. 13.9." Is, 2852 
99°91 52.11 ,6b4 Te. 343 «27-16 
03/3 Da. 5.23 Sebo. tonto, Hage. 
16° Mat.13.48 25.4) “Ro.9)22).23 
Re.2.27. See Brass, Harthen, Gold, 
Silver. 

VESTMENTS. 2 Ki. 10. 22. 








VESTRY. 2 Ki.10.2 

VESTURE, S._ Ge. at. 42 De.22.12 
Ps. 22.18 102. 26 Mat.27.35 Jno. 
19.24 He.1.12 Re.19. 13, 16. 

VEX. ©Ex.22.21 Le.18.18 19.33 
Nu.25.17,18 33.55 24.12.18 2 
Ohad: 6 JOD: 1952) Palo 5 Ishho 
11.13) Eze.32.9 Hab.2.7° Aci12-1. 

VEXATION. De.28.20 Ec.1.14.17 


2.11,17,22,26 4.4,6,16 6.9 Is.9.1 
28.19 60.14. 
VEXATIONS, 20Ch.15.5. 


VEXED. Nu.20.15 Ju.2.18 
16516. P11 Sasl447 ©2)Satis.2) 2K 
4.27 Ne.9.27 Job 27.2 + Ps.6.2, 3, 
10 Is.63.10 Eze.22.5,7,29 Mat. 


10.3 


1.220150 Lures.” Ac:5..16" 2 
Pe. 2.7, 8. 
VIAL. 1Sa.10.1 Re. 16.2, 3, 4,8, 10, 


12,17. 
VIALS. Re.5.8 


1D. te 16st lat 
21.9. 
VICTORY. 15Sa.15.29+ 2Sa.19.2 
93.10,12 2Ki.5.1¢ 1Ch.29.11 Ps. 
DseleePrsshstt. Tss25.85° Mat, #2: 
re Co. 15.54,55,57 1Jno.5.4 Re, 

2 

VICTUAL,S. Ge.14.11 Ex. 12.39 
Le.25.87 De.23.19 Jos.1.11 Suit, 
14 Ju.17.10 1 5a.22.10 1 Ki.4.7, 
Oi ae11.18% .1.Ch. 12.407 — Ne t0s31 
13.15 Je.40.5 44.17 Mat. 14.15 
Lu. 9. 12. 
VICTUALLED. 1 Ki.20:27+. 
VIEW. Jos?2.7°' 732 26K4..25:7, 15. 
VIEWED. Jo3.7.2  Ezr.8.15 Ne 
2.13, 15. 
VIEWERS. Is.47.13. 
VIGILANT. 1Ti.3.2 1 Pe.5.8. 


VIGOR. Da. 10.8. 
VILE. De.25.3 Ju.19.24 16a.3.13 
15.9 2Sa.6.22 Job18.3 40.4 Ps, 


15.4 18.32.5,6 Je.15.19 29.17 
Bast i1t © Darttilgt “iNe:t.145 3-6 
Ro.1,26 Phi.3.2t Jai2.2. 
VILELY, 2Sa.1.21. 

VILER. Job 30.8. 

VILEST. Ps.12.8. 

VILLAGE. Mat.21.2  Mar.11.2 
Lu.19.30 24.13, 28. 

VILLAGES. Ix. 8.13 Le. 25. 31 
Juss. Net6:2° Hs. 9519 F Cali 11 
Inze. 38. 11 Hab. 3. 14 Mat. 14.15 


Mar. 6. 36. 
VILLANY. Is.9.17 32.6 Je.29.23 
Ho. 2. 10. 
VINE, Ge.40.9,10 49.11 Le.25.5, 
Ti Nn6:4  Dawe.s2, ued. 12 1. 
14 1 Ki.4.25 2 Ki.4.39 18.31 Job 
15.33 Ps.80.8,14 128.3 Ca.6.11 
128, 12-1852, T6.8/9) 2427 S2ris 
34.4 36.16 Je.2.21 6.9 8.13 43 
2 )Ezevids2,6) Liab @ 19-10" Ho: 
LOD 1R AST OCI tS SS 2- SIME 
4.4 Hag.2.19 Ze2e.3.10 8.12 Mal. 
pon Mat.26.29 Mar.14.25 Lu. 
2.18 Jno.15.1,4,5 Ja.3.12 Re. 
te 18, 19. 
VINES, Nu. 20.5 Ps. 78. 
47 105.33 Ca.2 Sh ieee 
Je.5.17 31.5 Ho or Viahb. 3.17. 
VINE-DRESSERS. 2 Ki. 25.12 2Ch. 
26.10 1s.61.5 Je.52.16 Joel 1.11. 
VINEGAR. Nu.6.3 Ru.2.14 Ps. 
69.21 Pr.19.26 25.29 “Mut. 27. 34, 


See Cities. 


29, 30. 

VINEYARD. Ge.9.20 Ex.22.5 23. 
11 Le.19.10 25.3,4 De.20.6 22.9 
93.94 3401 28300 Ki zip lee. be 
Pp 'Psi80. 150" Pr. 24:30) SlatG ies. 
126°). 8) 1) 12) bled Sensual 4s Badin 
10) 272 F210 F855, 8 = MS 
Mat.20.1.4,7 21.28,33 Mar.12.1 
Liar 1356, 7 6 2059 Ai'Cos957t, 
VINEVARDS. Nu.16.14 20.17 21. 
92 22.24 De.6.11 28.39 Jos. 24. 
18 Ju. 15.5 
2 Ki.5.26 18.32 19.29 1Ch.27.27 





Ne.5.3,11 9.25 Job 24.18 Ps. 107. 
87 Ee.2.4 Ca.1.6,14 7.12 Is. 16. 
10 63.21 Je.32.15 39.10 Eze, 28. 


22.28 | 











48 Mar.15.36 Lu.23.386 Jno.19. | 


21,20. 18a.8.14 92257) 





VINT 


26 Ho.2.15 Am.4.9 5.11,17 9.| 
14 Zep. 1.13. 
VINTAGE. Le.26.5 Ju.8.2 Job 
24.6 Is.16.10 24.13 32.10 Je.48. 
82. Mi.7.1 Zec.11.2. 
eae Se fisse12) 14-11 Am.5:23 


VIOLATED. Eze. 
VIOLENCE. Ge.6.11,1v 49.5} Le. 
602. 1 2Bac22.3~ + Ch. 12. 17¢ Job 
19.7¢ Ps.11.5 18.48¢ 25.19f 55.9 
Ose Nea eons. -ENoolp 4.17 
10.6,11 13.2 28.17 Is.583.9 59.6 
60.18 Je.6.7 20.8 22.3,17 23.10+ 
51.35,46 Eze.7.11,28 8.17 12.19 
18.7,12, 16,18 22.26f 28.16 45.9 
Joel 3.19 Am.3.10 6.38 Ob.10 
Jon.3.8 Mi,2.2 6.12 Hab.1.2,3, 
9 2.8,17 Zep.1.9 3.4 Mal.2.16 





22, 26, 


£2. = 


Mateltt?, *huss.if Acl5.26 21. 
35° 27.41 He.11.34 Re.18.21. 
VIOLENT. 2 Sa, 22. 49 Ps. 7.16 
18.48 86.14 149.1,4,11 Pr.16.29 
Ee.5.8 Mat. 11.12. 

VIOLENTLY. Ge.21.25 lLe.6.4 
De. 28.31 Job 20.19 24.2,19+ Ts. 
22.18 La.2.6 Mat.8.32 Mar.5.13 


Lu. 8. 33. 
VIOLET. Es.1.6+ 8.15f. 


VIPER. Job 20.16 Is.30.6 41.24+ 
59.5 Ac. 28.3. 
12.34 23.33 


VIPERS. Mat.3.7 

Lu. 3.7. 

VIRGIN. Ge.24.16,43 Le.21.3, 14 
De. 22. 19, 23, 28 $2.25. °28a.13.2 
2 1519.21 © 3 3857.14.) 23.12) 87.22 
ATS 6205 .Je.14.17° 18.18 . 31.4, 
IS 21 46011 Piast. 15 2:13. Joel 
3 7eAm,o.2) Mat.1.23 ~ bu,1/27 
1Co, 7528, 84537 2 Co. 11.2. 
VIRGINS. Wx 22,87 2 Sa. 13.18 
Fs.2.17 Ps.45.14 Ca.1.3 6.8 Is. 
23.4 La.1.4,18 2.10,21 Am.8.13 
Mat. 25.1 Ac.21.9 10Co:7.25 Re. 


14,4, 
Young leas Sri dus 21512 1 Ri. 
Der 2t.18; Der22.15, 


192 Ess 2253 
VIRGINITY. 

17,20 Ju.11.37,38 Eze.23.3,8 Lu. 
2. 36. 

VIRTUE. Mar.5.30 Lu.6.19 8.46 


Phi.4.8 2 Pe.1.3,5. 
VIRTUES. 1 Pe.2.9+ 


VIRTUOUS. Ru.3.11 Pr.12.4 31. 
10. 

VIRTUQUSLY. Pr.31.29. 
biel Js;5244 Lald.8 Da. 
VISIBLE. Col. 1.16. 

VISION. Nu.24.4,16 1Sa.3.1,I5 
PSacel ieee Chal. 152- 2 Chi, 32.82 
Job 20.8 Ps.89.19 Pr.29.18 Is. 
Leis cine Ae ibe OR Qe td 


Je.14.14 23.16 La.2.9 Eze.7.13, 
26 8.4 11.24 12.22, 23,24,27 13.7 
43.3 Da.2.19 7.2 81,13, 16,17, 
26,27 9.21,23,24 10.1,7,8, 14,16 
11.14 Ob.1 Mi.3.6 Na.1.1 Hab. 
2.2,3° Zec.13.4 Mat.17.9 Lu.1.22 
24,20 AG. 10017,19 11.5 12.9) 16: 


9 18.9 26.19 Re.9.17. 

VISIONS, Ge.46.2 2Ch.9.29 26.5 
Jobi4.13 7.14 Bze.1.1 8.3 13.16 
AQ Fee: lhiw 2:28~ 4.5" 751.7, 13, 
16 Ho.12.10 Joel 2.28 <Ac.2.17 
2 Co.12. 1. 

Ina VISION. Ge.15.1  WNu.12.6 


Toze. 11.24 Da.8.2 Ac. 9.10, (2° 10.3. 


VISIT. Ge.50.24,25 Ex.13.19 32. 
84 Le.18.25 Job5.24 7.18 Ps. 
59.5 80.14 89.32 106.4 Is.10.12+ 
93.17 24.21¢ Je.3.16 5.9,29 6.15 
9.9,25¢ 11.22¢ 13.21¢ 14.10 45. 
15. 2sa28dh* 2o012F 2722) 29010 
82.5 49.8 50.81 La.4,22 Ho.2.13 
8.18. 9:9 Am.3:14 Zepi2.7 Zee. 
11.16. 2A0°7.23 15,14,36 . Jas1.27. 
VISITATION. Nu.16.29 Job 10. 
12) Isei023% Je.8:.12/ 10616 © 11.23 
93.12 46.21 48.44 60.21}.27 61. 
18 Ho.9.7 Mi.7.4 Lu.19.44 1 
Pe. 2. 12. 

VISITED. Ge.21.1 Fix.3.16 4.31 
Nitidoe29) (u16.1 Ru1.6 aes 
Pie wov.so to Es.lice  Pr.19.20 
Teyoi2 26.14;16 ~ 29.6 We me 6 
23.2 Eze.38.8 Zee. 10.3 Mat. 25. 
36,42 Lu.1.68,78 7.16. 
VISITEST. Ps.8.4 65.9 He.2.6. 
VISITETH. Job 31.14. 

VISITING. Ex.20.5 34.7 Nu.14. 
18 De.5.9. 


VOCATION. Ep.4.1. 

VOICE. Ge.4.19 27.22 29.11 39. 
15 Fx.4.8 19.19 23.21 24.3 32. 
18 Le.5.1 Nu.14.1 De.4.30 8.20 
Jos.6.10 Ju.18.3 18a.24.16 26. 
17 2 8a:92.14 1 Ki. 18.26, 277, 29 
19 12F 2:4 31 7.10 © 19/22. f Ch. 
15.16 2Ch.249+ Ezr.1.1¢  Joh.2 
12 3.7 29.10+ 30.31 37.4,5 40.9 
Ps.18.13 26.7 $1.22 42.4 44.16 
46.6 47.1 66.19 68.33 74.23 77. 
1,18 86.6 98.8 98.5 102.5 103. 
QO 10L 7118/15 141.1 142.1 Pr. 
1130S ois) 6.13 8.1,4° 26. 2+ Be: 
BiS,op 1020) 19.4: Ca.2.8,12 6.2 
Is.6.4° 13.2 29.4 30.19 31.4 37. 
23 40.3.6 48.20 50.10 51.8 52 
8 65.19 66.6 Je.2.15¢ 4.15, 16 
6.23 7.384 8.19 10.13 16.9 25. 


10,36 30.19 31.35,16 33.11 46.22 | 
Eze. 1.24, 2Th.3.o. 


48.3 50.28,42 51.16, 55 


aeled 
Rel! 


| 


i) 
YL. | 


| 


| WAITED. 


VoIC 


10.5 28.42 33.32 43872. Da.4.31 
6.20 10.6 Joel 2.11 3.16 Am.1.2 
Jon.2.9 Na.2.7 Mat.3.3,17 17 +5 
May.1.3,11 9.7 Lu.i.44 3.4 
9. 35, 36 Jno.1.23 3.29 20s 
12.28,380 18.37 Ac.9,.7 10.13 
119) 12, 14522; "19234 724.91 9-96, 10 
1Co.14.11,19 Ga.4.20 1Th.4.16 
He.12.26 2 Pe.1.17 2:16° Re. 1.12, 
15 16.17. See Heard, Lift, Lord, 
Loud, Obey, Obeyrd, 
VOICE, with hear. 

33,86 6.25 83.7 
Job 3.18 37.2 
58.3,17 64.1 


’ 
4,/ 


me be 
paw 


Ge.4.23 De.4. 
28a.19.35 22.7 
Peubis) late sesun 
95.7 119.149 1380.2 
140.6" Ca; 2414 ~ Ts/37/9 Je. 9.10 
Mat.12.19 Jno. 5.25, 28 10.3, 16, 27 
Ac. 22. 14 He.3.7,15 4.7 Re, 3.20. 
VOICE, with heurhen, hearkened. 
Ge.3.17 16.2 21.12 Ex.3.18 4.1, 
8,9 15.26 18.19,24 Nu.14.22 21. 
3. De. 45). 9.28 13,18 sis 26: 
17 28.1,2,15,45 30.10 Jos.10.14 
Ju.2.20 13.9 20.18 18a.2.25 8. 
ie O22 @ 12e0 6 0s OL eo. oo. PeGree 
28a.12.18 13.14 1 Ki.20.25 2 Ki. 
10.6 Job9.16 34.16 Ps.5.2 68.5 
81.11 Ca.8.13 Je. 18.19. 
VOICES. Ex.9.28} Lu.17.13 28. 
23 AGC 1827 522.22" Co, 1410 Re: 
4.5 8.5,13 10.3,4 11.15,19 16.18. 
VOID. Ge.1.2 Nu.30.12,15 De. 
382.28 1 Ki.22.10 2Ch.18.9 Ne.5. 
13 «Job 15.4¢ Ps.29.39 107.407 
119.126 Pr.11.12 15,21 > “Is.55.11 
Je.4,23 19.7 Na.2.10 Ac.24.16 
Ro.1.28f 3.31 4.14 1Co.9.15 Tit. 
1.167. See Understanding. 
VOLUME. Ps.40.7  He.10.7. 
VOLUNTARILY. Eze. 46.12. 
VOLUNTARY. Le.1.3 7.16 Eze. 
46.12 Col.2.18. 


VOMIT, substantive. Pr.26.11 Is. 
19.14 28.8 Je.48.26 2 Pez2.22. 
VOMIT, verd. Job 20.15 Pr.23.8 

25.16, 
VOMITED. Jon.2.10. 
VOMITETH. Le.18. 25. 


YORneh fragment, or diminution. 
Nu. 18.14. 

VOW, substantive. Ge.28.20 31.138 
Le. 7. 16 22.18, 21, 23 Zien) INU. 6. 2, 
21 15.3,8 21.2 30.2,3,4,9,13 
De. 23.18, 21 Ju. 11.30, 39 1$Sa.1.11, 
21 28a.15.7,8  Ps.65.1 Ee.5.4 
Ts.19.21 Ac.18.18 21.28. 
VOWS. Le.22.18 23.38 Nu. 29.39 
80.4, 5,7,8,9,11,12,14 De.12.6, 11, 
17,26 Job 22.27 Px.22:25 60.14 
66.12 61.5,8 66.18 116.14,18 Pr. 


2 Pe. 2.15. 

WAGGING. ue 27.389 Mar.15.29. 
WAGON. Nu.7 
WAGONS. Ge. s. 19,21,27 Nu.7. 

7,8 Eze. 23.24. 

WAIL, Eze.32.18 Mi.1.8 Re.1.7. 
WAILED. Mar.5.38. 
WAILING. Es.4.3 Je.9.10,18, 19, 

90 Eze.7.11 27-81 -Am;.6.16; 17 

Mi.1.8 Mat.13.42,50 Re. 18,15, 19. 
WAIT. Nu.35.20,22 Je.9.8. 
WAIT, verb. Nu.38.10 8.24 2 Ki. 

6.33 4Ch.2 9308 72 Gh bids. to. 10. 

Job 3.21¢ 14.14 17.18 Ps. 25.3, 5, 

21 07.14 87.7, 9.84 88.15+ 39.7 

52.9 56.6 59.9 62.5 69.3.6 104. 
27. 12352 30.5 145.15 Pr.20.22 
Js.8.17 30.18 40.31 42.4 49.23 
51.5 59.9 60.9 Je.14.22 La.3. 
25.26 Ho.6.9 12.6 Mi.7.7 Hab. 
2.3 Zep.3.8 Mar.3.9 Lu. 12.8 
‘Ac.1.4 Ro. 8.25 12.7 1 Co. 9.318 
Ga.5.5 17Th.1.10. 
Tiars. 

1 Ki. 20. 38 
9:18 "2. Ch: 
Ne.12.44 Job6.19 15, 

29 29.21,238 30.26 32.4 Ps.40.1 

106.18 119.95 I8.25.9 26.8 39.2 

Fize.19.5 Mi.1.12 Zee.11.11 

45.48 Lu.1.21 28.61 Ac.10.7, 24 

17.16 1 Pe,3.20. 

WAITETH.  Job24.15 = Ps.38.20 

62.1 65.1 130. G Pr,27.18 Is.64.4 

Da.12.12° Mi.5:7 ~Ro.8.19° Ja.6.7: 
WAITING. ii, 8.25 Pr.8.34 Lu. 

9:25 Jno.5.9° Ro.8.23. 1.0/1.7 


Ge, 49.18 
2 Ki.5.2 1 Ch.6.32, 33 


7.6 35.15 





F314 720525" (81.2 Je.44, 2omoorn a. 
16 Wa.1.15. 
VOW, verb. Nu.6.2 De.28.22 Ps. 
76.11 -eve.6. 
VOWED. Ge.28.20 31.18 Le.27.8 
Nw.6.21 21.2 30.6,10 De. 23.23 
pete) Ps.132.2 Ec.5.4 Jon. 
9: 
VOWEST.  Ec.5.4. 
VOWETH. Mal.1. 14. 
VOYAGE. Ac.27.10. 
VULTURE. Le.11.14 De.14.13 | 
Job 28.7 Is. 34.15. 

Ww. 
bles ls Ex.29.23 Le.8.26 Nu. 
6, 19. 
WAFERS. Ex.16.31 29.2 Le.2.4 
7.12 Nu.6.15. 
WAG. Je.18.16 La.2.15 Zep. 2. 15. 
WAGES. Ge.29.15 30.28 31. io: 
41 Ex.2.9 Le.19.13 Je. 22.18 Eze. 
29.18,19 Hag.1.6 Mal.3.5 Lu.3. 
14 jno. 4. 86 Ro.6.238 2Co.11.8 


See Lay, Latd, | 


Mar. | 


| 


WAKE 


| WAKE. Pa ienis” Je.51.39 Joe 
8.9 1Th.5.10. 
WAKED, Zec.4:1. 
WAKENED, Jvel3.12 Zec.4.1, 
WAKENETH, Is.20.4. 
WAKETH. Ps.127.1 Ca.5.2; 
WAKING. Ps.77.4. 
WALK. Ge.24.40 48.15 Ex.16.4 
18.20 21.19 Le.18.3 20.28 26.8, 
12, 21,23, 24,27,28  De.5.38 8.19 
13.4 28.9 29.19 Jos.22.5 Ju.6, 10 
1 Kis. 14 6.12 
11.38 © 2Ch.6.14, 
23.4 26.11 BA. 
86.11 89.15, 389 
115.7 116.9 119.3.45 158.7 
143.8 Pr.2.7, 00 8.23 Is.2.3,4. 3. 
16 8.11 35.9 40.81 42.5,24 59.9 
Je.3.17,18 6.16 7.6,9 My 13.40 
16.12 18.12 23.14 42.3 La.58 
Fzer11 20" (ooaio ne rye Da. 4.37 
Ho.11.10 14.9 Joel 2.8 Am.3.3 
Mi.4.2,5 6.16 Hab.3.15 Zep.1. 
17 - Zee.3.7- 6:7. 10.12)” Mata 
Mariy:5) 1.7722 11.44 13.533 
24.17 Jno-7.1 8.12 11.9 10 eis 
412 6.4 8174 © 2°Co 57) ao 
10.3 Rete Ep. 2.10 < “420 fpene 
15. Phi.3,17,18 Col. 12107 Ite 
12. 4.42 2’Th.3.11 2Pe.2.10 1 
Jno.1.6,7 2Jno.6 8Jno.4 .Jude 
18 Re.3.4 9.20 16.15 21.24. 
WALK, imperatively. Ge.13.17 17.1 
J08.18.8 ~Ps.48.12 Priinheeres 
11.9 Js.2.5 $0.21 50,11 “Jev6.16: 
25 7.23 Eze.20.18 Zec.6.7 Mat. 
9.5 Mar.2.9 Lu.5.22 Jno.5.8, 11, 
12.12.35 Ac.3.6 Ro. 13.13 1Co. 
7.17 Ga.5.16,25 Ep.5.2,8 Phi.3. 
16 Col.2.6 4.5. 
To WALK. Le.18.4 De.8.6 10.12 
11.22 18.5 19.9 26.17 30.16 Jos. 
22.5. Ju.2:22 1 Ki.2.3:4\. 8c5sc6r 
16.31 2 Ki.10.31 28.838 2Ch.6.14 
31 34.31 Ne.5.9 10.29 Ps.78.10 
Pri2.18. Ee.6.8.. Je,18i 1b 26s 
31.9 Eze.36.12,27 — Da. 9.10, 2 DE. 
6.8 Hab.3.19 Zec.1.10 3.7 Mat. 
15.31” In20546 ~ ACS. 17 ae 
FISOl eT Ted. We noses: 
WALKED. Ge.5.22,24 6.9 Ex. 
14.29 Le.26.40 Jos.5.6 Ju.2.17 
6.6 11.16 18a.8.3 28a.2.29 11.2 
1 Ki.8.25 9.4 11.33 15.26,34 16. 
2 22.52 2 Ki.4.35 13.6 17.8,19; 
295 21229" 129-9) 9 Cho: Loman 
4 3724.) 29092, 138" 34.2" ras 
2983 NSlid anes vps 14 81.12,138 142. 
38 Is.9.2 20.3 Je.2,.5,8 7.24 8.2 
Sis be ie. 16.04 32.23 44,10, 


8 
1 


23 Eze.5.6,7 11.12 16.47 12.9, 
17 (20:13, 16, 21. 28231 28.14 Age 
2.4 Ma.2:11 Zee.l11 -6:7" Mare 
8.14 Mar. 6.42 165125 JnorG2b6 
1154 Acj3;8. 148.505 2.Carteez 
12.18 Ga.2.14 Ep.2.2 Col.3.7 
1 Pe.4.3, 

He WALKED, 1Ki.3.6 15.3 16. 
96 22:48 2 Ki28)18)27 1623521528 
2-Ch:1753' 20.32 21.6% 227.3; 5) ere 


Da.4.29 Ho.5.11 Mal.2.6 Mat.14, 
29 1Jno.2.6, 

Thave WALKED. lLe.26.41 18a. 
12.2 28a.7.6,7 2 Ki.20.3 Job31.5 
Ps, 26.1,3 Is. 38.3. 

WALKEDST,. Jno. 21.18, 


WALKEST. De.6.7 11.19 1 Ki. 
2.42 Is,48.2 Ac.21.24.; Ro. 14,15 
3 Jno. 3. 

WALKETH. Ge.24.65 De. 23.14 
18a.12.2 Job18.8 22.14 34.8 Ps, 
1.1-- 16.2 $39.6. 73-92, 91. 6th 
104.3) °128:1° Pri6:12 1059 isco 
14.2° 15221" 1931 2007 "280.6 EB Se6 
Fe.2.14 10.3 Is.53.15 50.10 65.2 
Je. 10.23 - 23.17 Fez6. 17.24" Minzer 


Mat. 12.43 Lu. 11.24 
2 essa aie es 


2.1. 
WALKING. Ge.3.8 De.2.7 1Ki. 
3.38 16.19 Job1.7 2.2 31.26 a 


Jno.12. 35 
6-8 1 Jno? ti oke 


10° Fe" IstS.16 Sodas 57. 2 Jc.6.28 
Da.325 Mic2e Mat. 14. 25, 26 
Moar.6.48 8.24 Lu.1.6 Ac.% 8, 9 
9.31 . 2Co.4.2 2 Perscs Jude 16 
2 Jno.4. 

WALL. Ge.49.6,22 Ex.14.22 le. 
14,37 Nu. 22,24..25 | Joso2. 1ousGabe 
20 1Sa.18.11 19.10 20.25" 25.16, 
22,34 31.10 2Sa.11.20,21 20.15, 
23° 22.30 1 Kiv483" “deisel 
90/380 21.21,23 | 2 Kiss 27 40 
6.26 9.8.38 18.26 2052, 2@hiza. 








28 36.19 Ezr.5.3 9.9 News 
2.15,17  4.8,6,15 6.6; 15: Tee 
18.21 Ps.18.29 62.3 Pr.18.11 24. 
| 317° Ca.2.9 8.9.10 8.2.16 5.5 
95.4 30.13 36.11 38.2 59.10 Je. 
15.20 49.27 51.44 La.2.8,18 Eze. 
4.3 8.7,8, 10 be a Pie ae $2220 
41.6 48.8 Da.h 9.25 Ho.2:6 
Jee] 2.7,9 Am, "7 (is 40, 14 So" oe 
Na.2.5 Hab.2.11 <Ac.9.25 23.9 
2Co.11,33  Ep.2.14 Re. 2174075: 
See Built, 

| WALLED. Le. 25.29,30 Nu.18.28 
De. 1. 28. 

WALLOW. Je.6.26 25.34 48.26 
Eze, 27. 80. 

WALLOWED. 25a.20.12 Mar.9. 
WALLOWING. 2 Pe. 2.22. 
WALLS. = Le. 14.37,39 25.31 De, 


WAND WAS WATE WAXE WAYS 





8.5 28.52 2 Ki.25.4,10 Ezyr.4.13,} Mal.1.2 Mat.24.21 Mar.2.4 5. 8.6 11.82,38 15.12 16.4,24 Nu.| WAXETH. Ps.6.7 He.8.13. Job 31.4 Ps.39.1 81.18 95.10 119. 
* 5.3 Ne. 4.7 Job 24.11 Ps.51.18 | 11.30 13.19 Lu.20.4 Jno.1.1, 5.22 8.7 19. 9,13, 20,21 20.8,10,11, |] WAXING. Phi.1.14, 5, 26,59,168 139.3 Pr,8.82 28.26 
65.10 122.7 Pr.25.28 Ca.5.7 Is. | 15,30 8.26 6.62 8.58 11.15 13,24 21.5, 16 24.7 27.14’ 31.23| WAY. Ge.24.42 42.25 45.21 Ex.| Is,56. 8,9 658.2 La.3.9,11 Eze. 18. 


De.8.7 11.11 12.16,24 15.23 23.4] 18,17,18,21 18.20 Nu.21.4 22,26] 29 Zec.3.7 Mal.2.9 1Co.4.17 He. 
Jos.7.5 Ju.6.25 7.4,5 15.19 18a.} De.1.22 8.2 14.24 17.16 19.3,6| 3.10. 

.88| 7.6 25.11 26.11 30.12 28a.14.14| 28.25 31.29 Jos.3.4 23.14 24.17! Own WAYS. Job 13.15 © Pr.14.14 
11.| 17.21 21.10 1Ki.13.19,22 14.15] Ju.2.19 9.25 18.5,6 19.9 1Sa.6.| Is.58.18 66.8 Eze.36.31,82 Ac.14, 


1 
22.5 25.12 6.1 49.16 56.5 60.| 417.5 20.24 21.11 Ac.5.4 7. 
10.18 62.6 Je.1.15 5.10 39.8] 11.17 21.38 2 Co.1.18,19 11.5 
50.15 51.58  Eze.26.4,12 27.11 Th.2.1,3 2.11.3.9 ea Pes 
33 Ni. 7. Zec. 2.4 e.| Ja.1.24 e.1.4 .8 
shee so Peas See So. ; 17.10  18.4,13,35,88 22.27 2Ki.| 12 9.6,8 12.28 15.20 20,19} 2] 16. 
WANDER, Ge.20.13 Nu.14.33 82. | Behold it WAS. Ge.1.31 6.12 29.| 2.19 3.11,17,22 °6.5,22 8.15 20.| Sa.19.36 1Ki.2.2 8.36,44+ 13.9, | Their WAYS. 2Ch.7.14 Job 24.28 
13 De.27.18 Jub 12.24 38.41 Ps.| 25 31.2 41.7 42.27 Le.10.16] 20 2(h.18.26 32.4 Ne.4.23t 9.15| 10,12 18.6 22.24 2Ki.3.8 5.19| Ps.125.5 Pr.9.15 Je.15.7 16.17 


5 
9, 
6. 

9 

1 








55.7 59.15 107.40 119.10 Is.47.15 | 18a.30.3 1 Ki.3.21. 18.2 Job811 14.9 15.16 22.7} 7.15 20Ch.6.27 18.23 Ezr.8.21| 18.15 Eze.14.23 16.47 Ho.4.9 
Je.14.10 48.12 Am.8.12. Behold there WAS. Ex.9.7 Ju.7.13| 34.7 Ps. 22.14 63.10; 65.9 66.12 | Ne. 9.19 Job 3,23 12. 24 16.22 22.) Ro.3.16 2 Pe.2.2. 

WANDERER. Ge.21.14 Ps.107.4] 14.8 18Sa.19.16 1Ki.19.6 2Ki.| 79.3 88.17 109.18 114.8 Pr.17.4/ 15 238.10 28. 23 31. 32f 38.19 Ps. | Thy WAYS, De.28.29 18a.8.5 2 
Is.16.8 La.4.14 kze.34.6 Am.4.8] 7.5,10 Zec.5.7 Mat. 28.2. 20.8 27.19 6 30.16 3s.4.22) 871 | .16- 2,127 (36.4087, 14 78.50 101. Ch.6.381 Job4.6 21.14 22.8,28 
He. 11. 57, 38. Tt WAS. Ge.41.13 42.6 45.8 Ex.| 21.14 80.14,20 41.17 44.3 63.12] 2,6 107. 4,40 119. 27, 29, 30, 32, 33, | Ps.25.4 61.138 91.11 119.15 Pr. 

WANDERERS. Je. 48.12 Ho.9.17.} 16.15 Jos.11.20 14.7 Ju.6.3 2) Je.13.1 23.15 La.1.16 2.19 3.48] 104,128 189.24 143. 8° 146.9 ’Pr. 8.6 4.26 31.3 Is.63.17 64.5 Je. 

WANDEREST. Je. 2.20. Sa.3.37 18.29 1Ki.2.15 13.6) 5.4 Bze.4.17 7.17 16.4,9 21.7] 2.8,12 4.19 6,23 7.8,27 12.15,26| 2.83 3,138 Eze.7.3,4,8,9 16.47,61 

WANDERETH. Jeb 15.23 Pr.21.| 22.88 2Ki.7.7 Es.4.5 Ee.12.7| 36.25 Ho.2.5 5.10 10.7 Am.8.11] 13.15 14.12 15.9, 10, 19, 24 16.25,| 24.14 28.15 Da.5. 23 Re. 15.3. 

16 27.8 Is.16.3 J2.49.4, Ca.3.4 Is.11.16 48.16  Eze.16.| Na.2.8 Hab.3.10 Mat.3.11,16 10.| 29 21.8 30.19, 20 Ee.11.5  Is.3.| WAY-FARING. Ju.19.17 28a,12.4 

WANDERING. Ge.37.15 Pr.26.2] 15,19 Mar.d.14  Lu.20.7 22,23) 42 14,28 17.15 27.24 Mar.1.8,10}] 12 26.7 35.8 40.14 43.16,19 49.| Is.33.8 35.8 Je.9.2 14.8. 

Ec.6.9 Is.16.2 177,5.13 Judei13.| Jno.2.9 5.13 20.14 21.4,12 Ro.| 9.41 14.18 Lu.3.16 8.23,24,25) 11 51.10 57.14 59.8 62.10 Je.6.| WAY-MARKS. Je.31.21. 

WANDERINGS. Ps. 56.8. 5. 16. 16.24 22.10 Jno.1.26 2.7 3.5,) 16 10.2,23 12.1 18.15 21.8 32.| WAY-SIDE. Ge.38.21 18a.4,18 

WANT, substantrve, De. 28.48,57 | There WAS. Ge.1.3  2.5,20 Ex.| 23 4.10,11,15,46 5.3,4 7.38 13.5] 39 42.38 50.5 Eze.21.20 23.13] Ps.140.5 Mat.13.4,19 20.30 Mar. 


Ju.18.10 19.19 Job 24.8 30.3 31.] 12.30 Nu.26.64 De.2.36 3.4] 19.34 Ac.1.5 8,36,38 10.47 11.16] 43.2 Am.2.7 | Na.2.1  Mal.3.1] 4.4,15 10.46 Lu.8.5,12 18.35. 

19 Ps.34.9 Pr.6.4i 10.21 13.23] 32.12 Jos.8.17,35 11.11,19 Ju.4.] Ep.5.26 He.9.19 10.22 Je.3.12] Mat.7.13,14 8.28 10.5 22.16] WE. Ge.46.34 Nu.13.31. De.1.28 
14.28 21.5 22.16 24.34 La4.9] 16 18a.7.17  2Ki.10.21 11.16] 1 Pe.3.20 2Pe.2.17 3.6 1Jno.5.| Mar.12.14 Lu.5.19 10.31 15.20] 1Sa.8.20 Ezr.10.4 Ne.2.20 6.2.8 
Am.4.6 Mar.12.44 Lu.15.14 2Co.| Ps.106.11 Hab.3.4 2Co.8.11. See| 6,8 Jude12 Re.12.15 16.12 21.] 19.4 20.21  Jno.10.1 14.4,5,6| Job8.9 Ps.100.8 Is.14.10 63.19 
8.14 9.12 Phi.d. 11. None. 6 22.1,17. See Bathe, Bitter, Draw,| Ac.16.17 18.26 19.9,28 24.14] Mar.5.9 9.28 Lu.1.74 Jno.8.33 
WANTS. Jv.19.20 Phi. 2.25. WASH. Ge.18.4 19.2 24.32 Ex.] Drew, Drink, Well. Ro.3.17 14.138 1Co.10.13 12.31 | 9.28,40 17.11,22 Ac.5.32 10.39, 
WANT, verb. Ps.23.1 34.10 Pr.13.! 2.5 29.4 30.19,20,21 40.12 Le.| No WATER. Ge.37.24 Ex.15.22| 1Th.3.11  He.9.8 10.20 12.17+| 47 14.15 23.15 Ro.12.5 15.1 1Co. 
25 18.34.16 Je.43,17,18 35.19! 6.27 13.54,58 14.89 15.16 16.4,] 17.1 Nu.20.2 33.14 De.8.15 1| Ja.2.25 2Pe.2.2,15,21 Re.16.12.| 3.9 4.10,12 8.6 9.12 10.17,22 





Eze. 4.17. 24 17,16 22-6 \De.21;6 <28500-) HKi613. 22) 32. Ki03595 Ps.63;4% Tat. | See Bil. 2Co.1.14 9.4 10.7 11.12 Ga.18 
WANTED. Je.44.18 Jno.2.3 2) Ru.3.3 1Sa.25.41 25a.11.8 2Ki.} 30 44.12 50.2 Je.2.13 14.3 38.6 | By the WAY. Ge.42.38 45.24 49.| 4.3,28 Ep.2.10 1Th.4.17 5.5 He. 
Co. 11.9. §.10,12,13 2Ch.4.6 Job 9.30 Ps.| Zee.9.11 Lu.7.44. 17. ~Ex.4.24 Nu.14.25 21.4 De.!| 3.6 10.389 1Jno0.4.6 5.19. 
WANTETH. De.15.8 Pr.9.4,16 | 26.6 51.2,7 58.10 Is.1.16 Je.2.) WATERS. Ge.1.2,6,7,9,20 6.17] 1.2,40 21 6.7 11.19 25.17,18| WEAK. Nu.13.18  Ju.16.7,11,17 
10.19 28.16 Ec.6.2 Ca.7.2. 22 4.14 Bze.23.40 Mat.6.17 15.| 7.17, 18, 19, 20,24 8.1,3,5,13 9.11] 28.68 Jos.5.4,7 18a.15.2 1Ki.| 28a.3.39 2Ch.15.7 Job4.3 Ps. 
WANTING.) 2 Ki.10.19 Pr.19.7} 2 Mar.7.3,4 Lu.7.38 Jno.9.7, 11 Ex.7. 17, 20 8.6 14.21, 22,28,29 15.) 13.9,17,24 20.38 2 Ki.3.20 19.28] 6.2 109.24 Is.14.10 35.3 Eze.7. 
Fe.1.15 Da.5.27 Tiv.1.5 3.13) 13.5,6,8,14 Ac.22.16. See Clothes, 8,19, 2,27 Nu.24.6 De.10.7 32.] Ezr.8.31 Job 21.29 Ps.80.12 89.| 17 16.30 21.7 Joel 3.10 Mat.26. 
Ja.1.4. Feet. 51 33.8 ies. 3.16 4.7,23 5.1 11.] 41 Ee.10.3 Is.87.29,84 42.16 48.| 41 Mar.14.38 <Ac.20.35 Ro.4.49 
WANTON. Is.3.16 11i%.5.11 Ja.| WASHED. Ge.43.24,31 49.11 Ex.| 5 Ju.5.19 7.24 2Sa.5.20 12.27) 17 Je.2.17 6.25 a.1.12+ Eze.| 8.8 14.1,2,21 15.1 1€o.1.27 4.10 
5.5. 40.32 Le. 13.55, 58 Ju. 19.21,-2Sa. | «2 Ki.258, re 5.12 10Ch.14.11 an 44.3 46.2,8,9 Ho.13.7 Mar.| 8.7,10,12 9.22 11.380 2€0.10.40 
WANTONNESS. 80.13.13 2Pe.| 12.20 1 Ki.22.38 Job29.6 Ps.73.| 20Ch.32.3 Job3.24 5.10 11.16 8.3,27 9.33,34 Lu.10.4 24.82 1) 11.21,29 12.10 13.3,4,9 Ga.4.9 
2.18. 18 Pres0.42 Ca.0.8)12 olsr4ed | 12d" 14.1919 G29). 24.18 2625, Co. 16.7 1 Th.5. 14. 

WAR, substantive. Ex.1,10 13.17 Eze. 16.4, 9 Mat.27.24 Lu.7.44 8,10 27.20 28.4,25 29.19 30.14 Beery WAY. re,3,24 Ps.119.101,; WEAKEN. Is.14.12. 

17.16 32.17 Nu.1.3 10.9 20.22] 11.38 Jno.9.7, 11,15 13.10, 14 Ac. | 37.10 88.30,34 Ps. 28.2 33.7 46.3) 104,128  Pr.21.2  TEze.16.31 Ro.| WEAKENED. Ezr.4.4 Ne.6.9 Job 
2652) $81.9, 4+ $2.6)20;27° =De.3.48 | 9757. 16-88 1Co.G.11 1 Tisbal@ he. 7 69,1) 73.106 7% 16/978,13,46. | 3.2 Phi, 11s! 14.10¢ Ps. 102. 28. 

4.34 20.12,19,20 21.10 24.5 Jos.| He.10.22 2 Pe.2.22 Re.1.5 714. - 81.7 104.6 105.29,41 106.11, | His WAY. Ge.6.12 2Sa.22.31 1] WEAKENETH. Job 12.21 Je.38.4, 


2 
two 


11.23 14.11,15 Ju.3.2 5.8 11.27] See Clothes. 114.8 119.1386  124.4,5 136.6] Ki.8.32 2Ch.6.23 Job8.19 17.9] WEAKER. 2Sa.3.1 1 Pe.3.7. 

21.22 1Sa.14.52 19.8 28.15 2Sa.| WASHEST. Job 14.10. 147. 18 148.4 Pr.5.15,16 8.29 9. | 21.81 28.11 36.28 Ps.18.30 25.9) WEAKNESS. Ex.32.18} 1(€0.1.25 
3.1 11.7 1Ki.2.5 14.30 15.6.7 | WASHING, participle. 2Sa.11.2}) 17 25.25 30.4 Ee.11.1 Ca.4.15]| 37.7,28,34 119.9 Pr.8.22 11.5] 2.3 15.438 2Co.12.9 13.4 He.7.18 
46.82 20.18 22.1 2Ki.18.20. 1Ch.| Lu.5. 2, Is. a7 11.9 15.6,9 17.12 19.5] 14.8 16.9,17 19.3 20.14 21.29] 11.34. 

5.10, 19,22 2Ch.15.19 35.21 Job} WASHING, S. Le.13.56 Ne.4.23| 22.9 28.17 32.20 33.16 35.6 40.] Is. 48.15 55.7 Je.4.7 Eze. 3.18, 19 | WEAK-HANDED, 2 Sa.17.2. 

5.20 10.17 38.23 Ps.27.3 55.21| Ca.4.2 6.6 Mar.7.4,8 Ep.5.26 | 12 43.2,16,20 48.1,21 51.10 54.9] 13.22 83.8,9 Na.1.3  Ja.1.24 5.| WEALTH. Ge.34.29 De.8.17,18 
68.30. 120.7 140.2 Pr.20.18 24.6) Tit.3:5. He.9..10. 5. 57.20 58.11 Je.2.13,18 6.7] 20. See Went. Ru.2.1 18a.2.32 2 Ki.15.20 2Ch. 
Ee.3.8 8.8 Is.2.4 3.25 21.15 WASH-POT. Ps.60.8 108.9. 8. 9. 1,18 10.18 14.3 15.18 17.| Inthe WAY. Ge. 24.27,48 35.3,19 | 1.11,12 Ezr.9.12 Es.10.8 Job 21. 
36.5 Je.4.19 6.4,23 21.2 42. 14 WAST. De.5.15 15.15 16.12 28.] 8, 18. 14 46.7,8 47.2 48.34] 48.7 Ex.5.20 23.20 De.1.33 23.4] 13 31.25 Ps.44.12 49.6,10 112.3 
48.14 49.2 Eze.17.17 Da. th 7 24.18,22 2Sa.5.2 Job38.4 Je.| 50. 61.16 La.3.64  Teze.19.10) 1 Ki.11.29  13.24,25,28 15.26,34] Pr.5.10 10.15 13.11,22 18.11 19.4 
26a. JoehS.9. Mi28. 3.5 . 4 50.24 Eze.16.6 Ob.11 Mat.26.69] 31.4,14 32.2 47.1,3,4,5,8, 12,19 | 16.2,19,26 18.7 22.52 2Ki.8.18,| KEe.5.19 6.2 Is.60.5},11 Zec.14. 
Lu.14.31 Re.11.7 12.7,17 13.4,7 Mar.14.67. Jno.1.48  Re.11.17} 48.28 Da.12.6,7  Am.5.8,24 9.6] 27 16.3 21.22 2Ch.11.17 20.32] 14 Ac.19.25 1Co.10.24 





tt 
Lo cD 





peo 

















17.14 19.11,19. See Lxpert, Man, | 16.5. Jon.2.5 Mi.l.4 Na.3.8,14 Hab. | 21.6,13 Ezr.8.22 Ne.9.12,19 Job} WEALTHY. Ps.66.12 Je. 49.31. 
Men. WASTE, substantive. Je.49.13 Mat.| 2.14 Zee.14.8 20.11.26 Re.7.17| 18.10 Ps.1.1 25.8,12 382.8 85.13| WEANED. Ge.21.8 1Sa.1.22 1 
Weapons of WAR. De.1.41 Ju.18.| 26.8 Mar. 14.4. 8.11 11.6 14.7 16.4,5 17.15. See | 102.23 110.7 119.1,14 139.24] Ki.11.20 Ps.131.2 JIs.1198 28:9 
11,16,17 2Sa.1.27 [c.9.18 Je.| WASTES. Is.44.26¢ 61.4 Je.49. Deep, Great. 142.3 Pr.1.15 2.20 4.511,14 °8.20| Ho.1.8. 
21.4. 51.20 Eze.32.27. 18 Iize.33.24,27 36.4, 10, 33. dn or into WATERS, Ex.15.10,25) 9.6 10.17 12.28 18.6 16.31 22.| WEAPON. De.23.13 Ne.4.17 Job 
WARS. Nu.21.14 Ju.3.1 25a.8.) WASTE, adjective. De.32.10 Job} Le.11.9,10,12,46 De.4.18 5.8 14.] 5,6 23.19 26.18 29.27 Ee.12.5| 20.24 Is.54.17 Eze.9. a2; 
10°24 Ch. 18/10 (22-8 2ChsiG.9 Ps.) 30.38, 38.27 Is. 24.1 2.15) 49.17) 9 Jos: 3:18 Ne. 9.11 Ps. 74.13 | Is.8.11 26.8 57.17 65.2 Je.2.18| WEAPONS. Ge. 27.3 1 Sa. 21.8 
46.9 Mat.24.6 Mar.13.7 Lu.21.9] Je.2.15 46.19 Wze.5.14 29.9,10|) 104.8 Mat.8.32 Mar.9. 22. ee 23.31 Ho.6.9 Am.4.10f Mat.| 2 Ki.11.8,11 2Ch.23.7,10 82. 5T 
Ja. 4.1. 30.12 38.8 Na. 2. 10 Zep. 3.6 hia WATERS. Nu.24.7 2Sa.22. 5 21.8,82 Mar.11.8 DEw.t.79| Is.13.5 Je. 22.7 50.25 Eze.39.9, 
WAR, verb. 2Sa.22.85 2 Ki.16.5] Hag.1.9. See Cities, Lay, Laid, Ps. 18.16 2129.3) 98:4 Gal8a7 12 58 19.36 Ac.9.17,27  Judeil.} 10 Jno.18.3 Ro.6. 13¢ 2 Co. 10. 4. 
2Ch.6.34 Ps.18.34 144.1 Is.7.1 |" Places. e 17.13 Je.51.13 Eze.19.10 43.2 | See Lord. See War, 
At ioe 2.C0.10:8:) 1 Ti.4.18. Ja.4.| WASTE, verb. > 14Ki7-14.5 Che Re.1.15. 144051724 956: My WAY. Ge.24.56 2 Sa.22.88 Job] WEAR. Ex.18.18 De. 22.5,11 1 
Ieee. 2. 11. 17.9 Ps.17.9¢ 80.13 Je.50.21| WATER, verb. Ge.2.10 29.7,8 Ps.| 19.8 Ps.18.32 Is.40.27 Eze.18.25] Sa.2.28 22.18 Es.6.8 Job 14.19 
WARRED. Nu.31.7 Jos.24.9 1] Mi.5.6. 6.6 72.6 Pr.5.19f Ec.2.6 Is.16.| Jno.8.21 Ro.15.24 2 Co.1.16. Is.4.1 65.22¢ Da.7.25 -Zec.13.4 
Ki.14.19 22.45 2Ki.6.8 2Ch.|/ WASTED. Nu.14.33 24.22 De.2.) 9 27.8 Eze.17.7 32.6 Joel 3.18. | Out of the WAY. Ex.32.8 Nu.22.| Mat.11.8 Lu.9.12. 
26. 6. 14 1Ki.17.16 1Ch.20.1 Ps.137.| WATERED. Ge.2.6 13.10 29.2,3,| 23 De.9.12,16 11.28 13.5 27.18] WEARETH. Ja.2.3. 
WARRETH. 2 Ti.2.4. 3,8f 1s.6.11 19.5° 60.12 Je.4£6] 10° Ex.2017.19 Pr.11.25% Is:58:11 || Jur2.17 Bob 24.4,24 31.7. Pr.21.] WEARING. 1Sa.14.3  Jno.19.5 
WARRING. 2Ki.19.8 Is.37.8 Ro.}| Joel1.10 Lu.15.138 16.1 Ga.1.13.} Je.31.12 1Co.3.6. 16 Is.28.7 30.11 57.14 Ma).2.8| 1 Pe.3.3. 
7. 23, WASTENESS. Zep.1.15. WATEREDST. De. 11.10. Ro.3.12  Col.2.14 2Th.2.7 He.| WEARY. Ge.27.46 De.25.18 Ju. 
WARRIOR, S. 1 Ki.12.21 2Ch.} WASTER. Pr.18.9. Is.54.16. WATEREST. Ps. 65.9, 10. 5.2. 12.13. 4.21 8.15 2Sa.16.14 17.2 23.10 
1151. LIs.9.5: WASTETH. Job14.10  Ps.91.6| WATERETH. Ps. We 13. Pr.11.25 | Own.WAY. Pr.1.31 20.24 Is.53.6] Job3.17 10.1 16.7 22.7 Ps.6.6 
WARD. Ge.40.3,4,7 41.10 42.17] Pr.19.26. Is.55.10 1Co.3.7,8 56.11. Eze. 22.31 36.17. 63.1¢ 68.9 69.38 Pr.8.11 26.47 
Le. 24.12 Nu.15.34 28a.20.3 1} WASTING. Is.59.7 60.18. WATERING. Ge. 30. 38 Job 37.11 | Theis WAY. 1Ki.2.4 8:25 2Ch.| Is.1.14 5.27 7.18 16.12 28.12 
Ch.12.29 25.8 26.16 Ne.12.24,25,| WATCH, substuntive. Ex.14.24 Ju.| Pr.3.8t Lu.18.15. 6.16 Job 6.18 19.12 29.25 Ps.35.6] 32.2 40.28,30,31 43.22 46.1 50.4 
45 Is.21.8 Je.37.13 Fze.19.9 Ac.| 7.19 1Sa.11.11 2 Ki.11.6,7 2Ch.| WATER-BROOKS. Ps. 42.1. 49.13 -. Je.3.21 | 6:27 -23:12) Eze. | Je.2.24 6.17 9.6 )1656epnsgeente 
12.10. 23.6 Ne.4.9 7.3 Job7.12 Ps.90.| WATER-COURSE, S. 2 (Ch.32.30| 7.27 °9.10 11.21 14.22 38.17 36.| 25 51.58,64 Hab.2.138 Lu.18.5 
WARDS. 1(Ch.9.23 26.12 Ne.13.] 4 141.3 Je.51.12 Hab.2.1 Mat.| Job 38.25 Is.44. 4. 17,19 Ac.15.3. See Wend. Ga.6.9 2 Th.3.d3. 
30. 14.25 24.43 27.65,66 28.11 Mar.| WATER-FLOOD. Ps.69.15. This WAY. Ge.28.20 IEx.2.12 Jos.| WEARIED. Ge.19.11 Is.43.28°24 
WARDROBE. 2 Ki.22.14 2Ch.} 6.48 Lu.2.8 12.38. WATER-POT, S. Jno.2.6,7 4.28.| 8.20 2Ki.6.19 Is.30.21 Ac.9.2] 47.13 57.10 Je.4.31 12.5 Eze. 
34. 22. WATCHES. Ne.12.9 Ps.63.6 119.) WATER- SPOUTS. Ps. 42. e 22.4, 24.12 Mi.6.3 Mal.2.17 Jno.4.6 
WARE, pret. of wear. Lu.8.27. 148 La.2.19. WATER-SPRINGS. Ps. 107. 33,35. | Thy WAY. Ge.24.40 Ex.33.13 Nu.| He.12.3. 
WARE, aware. Ac.14.6 2 Ti.4.15. | WATCH, verb. Ge.31.49 1Sa.19.11| WAVE, substantive. Ja.1.6. 22.32 Jos.1.8 1 Ki.19.15  Ps.5.8| WEARIETH. Job 37.11 Ec. 10.15, 
WARE, substantive, Ne.10.31 13.) Ezr.8.29 Job14.16 Ps.102.7 130.) WA VES. Ps. 42.7 65.7 8837 8099) Bi. Si) 441s Gee 774 13,19 | WEARINESS. Ec.12.12 Mal.1.13 
16, 20. 6 Is.21.5 29.20 Je.5.6 31.28) 98.3,4 107.25,29 Is.48.18 51.15] 86.11 119.37 Pr.3.23 6.8 Is.57.] 2('o.11.27. 
WARES. Je.10.17 Wze.27.16,18, | 44.27 Na.2.1 Hab.2.1 Mat.24.42] Je.5.22 31.35 61.42,55 Eze.26.3] 10 Je.2.23,33,86 4.18 Eze.16.43| WEARISOME. Job 7.3. 
33. Jon.1.5, 25.13 26.38,40,41 Mar. 13.33, 34, | 27.28 Jon.2.3 Zec.10.11 Mat.8.| Ho.2.6 10.13 Mat.11.10 Mar.1.2] WEASEL. Le.11.29. 
WARFARE. 1Sa.28.1 Job7.1}| 35,37 14.34,37,88 Lu.21.36 Ac.| 24 14.24 Mar.4.37 Lu.21.25 Ac.| Lu.7.27 Ac. 24.25. WEATHER. Job 37.22 Pr.25.20 
439740525 1 :Co.9:7 2.Co.10.4 . ATi; | 20,31 1.Co. 16.13° Col492 1h ss) 97) 41) Jude 13; WAYS. Ge.19.2 De.5.33 1Ki.22.| Mat. 16.2, 3. 
1.18. 6 2 -Tis4.5 Per 4.7. Hens.17. WAVE, verb. Ex.29.24,26,27 Le.7.| 43 2 Ki.21.21 22.2 2(h.17.3 21.| WEAVE. Is.19.9 59.5. 


WARM. 2 Ki.4.34 Job 6.17 37.17) WATCHED. Je.20.10 31.28 La.| 30 8.27,29 9.21 10.15 23.11,12,| 12 22.3 28.2 384.2 Job 24.13 30.| WEAVER. Ex.35.35 1Sa.J7:7 2 











Ee.4.11 Is.44.15,16 47.14 Hag.| 4.17 Da.9.14 Mat.24.43 27.36| 20 Nu.5.25 6.20. 12 34.21 40.19 Ps.84.5 Pr.1/19| Sa.21.19 1(Ch.11.23 20.5 Seboue 

1.6. Mar.3.2 Lu.6.7 12.39 14.1 20.20) WAVED.  Le.14.21. See Breast,| 2.13,15 3.17 5.6,21 6.6 7.25] Ts.38. 12. 

WARMED. Job31.20 Mar.14.54| Ac.9.24. Loaves, Offering. 14.12 16.2,7,25 17.23 31.27 Ee.| WEAVEST. Ju.16.13. 

Jno. 18.18,25 Ja.2.16. WATCHER, S. Je.4.16 Da.4.13,] WAVERETH.  Ja.1.6. 11.9 Is.49.9 Je.2.23° 3.2 6.16)WEB. Ju.16.13,14 Job8.14 Is. 
WARMETH. Job 39.14. Is. 44.16. 17,28; WAVERING. He.10.23 Ja.1.6. 7.3.5, 23 12.16).18. 1% 26.48 B2.99.| 59.5 3 
WARMING. Mar. 14.67. WATCHETH., Ps.37.32 Eze.7.6 WAX, substantive. Ps.22.14 68.2} La.1.4 3.40 Eze.18.25,29. 20.43,| WEBS. Is.59.6. ‘ 
WARN, 20Ch.19.10 © bze.3.18,19,] Re. 16.15. 97.5 Mi.1.4. 44 21.19,21. Hag.1.5,7. Zee.1.6 | WEDDING. Mat. 22.3,8, 10,11 La. ; 
21- 33.3,7,8,9 Ac.20.31. 1 Co.4.14] WATCHFUL. Re.38.2. WAX, verb. Ex.22.24 §32.10,11,22]} Lu.3.5 Ac.2.28. See Evil, High, | 12°36 14.8. | 
1 Th.5. 14. WATCHING, 1Sa.4.18 Pr.8.34| e.25.47 1Sa.3.2 Job6.17 14.8] Seren. WEDGE. Jos.7.21,24 Is. 13.12. =f 
WARNED. 2 Ki.6.10  Ps.19.11 | La.4.17 Mat.27.54 Lu.i2.37 Ep.| Ps.102.26 Is.17.4 29.22 50.9 51.6| Any WAYS, Le.20.4 Nu.30.15 2) WEDLOCK. Ize. 16.38. & 
Kize.3.21 33.6 Mat.2.12,22 3.7] 6.18. Je.6.24 Mat.24.12 Lu.12.33 1Ti.) Ch.32.18. WEEDS, Job 31.40 Jon.2.5. Z 
Lu.3.7 Ae.10.22 He. 11.7. WATCHINGS, 20.6.5 11.27. Bild 2 'Ti-3, 13) He. 1-11. His WAYS. De.8-6 10.12 11.22) WEEDY. Je.49. 21+. a 
WARNING. Je.6.10 Dze.3.17,18, | WATCHMAN. 2 Sa. 18.25, 26 2 Ki.| WAXED. Ge.26.13 41.56 Ex.1.7,| 19.9 26.17 28.9 30.16 32.4 Jos.| WEEK. Ge.29.27,28 Da.9.27 Mat. y 
20 33.4,5 Col. 1.28. 9.18,20 Ps.127.1. Is.21.6,11 Je.| 20 16.21 19.19 32.19 Nu.11.23| 22.5 19.8.8 18.34 1Ki.2.3%S,| 281 Mar.16.9.9. Lu.ie 12meode F 
WARP. Le. 13.48, 49, 51, 52,56,57, | 51.12 Eze.3.17 33.2,7  Ho.9.8, De.8.4 29.5 32.15 Jos.23.1 18a.| 89,58 2Ch.6.30 13.22 27.6,7 28.| Jno.20.1,19 <Ac.20.7 1Co.16.2. : 
58, 59. WATCHMEN. (Ca.3.8 5.7 Is.52.| 2.5 2S8a.3.1 21.15 2Ki.4.34 1] 26 Joh26.t4 34.11,27  Ps.10.5|WEEKS. Le.12.5 Nu.28.96 Je. 
WAS. Ge.5.24 21.20 26.98 29.12| 8 56.10 62.6 Je.6. 17° 31.6 Mi.} Ch.11.9 2Ch.13.21 17.12 24.15] 108.7 119.3 1298.1 145.17 Pr.3.31| 5.24 Da.9.24,25,26 10.2, 3. 

81.40 87.29 39.2,22 Ex.20.21! 7.4. Ne.9.21 Es.9.4 Ps.32.3 Je.49.24] 10.9 14.2 19.16 22.25 28.6,18| WEEP, Ge.23.2 43.30 Nu.11.10, 
Nu.27.3  Jos.1.5,17 6.27. 14.11] WATCH-TOWER. 2Ch.20.24 Is.| 50.43 Da.8.8,9,10 Mat.13.15 Lu.| Is.2.3 42.24 45.13 57.18 Je.17.| 13. 18a.11.5 30.4 2Sa.1.24 12° 

Ju. 20.3 15a.9.10° 2Sa.12.3 16,| 21.5,8 32.144. 1.80 2.40 13.19 Ac.13.46 28.27} 10 32.19 Eze.18.23,30 33.20 Da.| 21 20Ch.34.27 Ne.8.9 Job 27.15 

23° 1 Ki,3.26 8.57 19.11,12 20.| WATER, substantive. Ge.16.7 18.4| He.11.34 Re.18.3. 4.37 Ho.9.8 12.2 Joel2.7 Mi.| 30.25,31 31.38} Ee.3.4 Is.15.2 

41 2Ki.10.30 Es.8.1 Job3.26| 21.14 24.32,43 26.20,22 43.24] WAXED, WAXEN. Ge.18.12 19.| 4.2 Hab.3.6 Iu.1.76 Ro.11.38| 22.4 30.19 33.7 Je.9.1 13.17 

29.4 Ps.37.36 38.14 53.5 Is.9.1| 49.4 Ex.12.9 17.6 20.4 23.25| 13 Le. 25. 25, 35,39 De.31.20 Jos.| Ja.1.8,11. See Lord. 22.10 48.32 WLa.1.16 Eze.24.16, 





23.13 Je.48.27 Am.7,14 Jon.4.2! 29.4 30.20 82.20 40.12 Le.6.28| 17.13 Je.5. 27, oo 16.7, My WAYS. = 1 Ki.3.14 —-11.33,38 | 23 27.31 Joel 1.5 2.17 Mi.1. 10 





Zee.7.8 Mar.5.39 
21,25 7.13 8.52 23.28 Jmo.11.81 
Ba: 12,15) 4 Coen 
4.9 5.1 Re.5 18,11. 
WEEPERS. Ju.2.57. 
WEEPEST. 1Sa.1.8 Jno. 20.18, 15. 


Ps.126.6 La.1.2. 
Ge. 35.8¢ 45.2f Nu. 


14.72 Lu.6, 
16.20 Ac. 21.13 


2 Ki.20.3¢ Ezr.3.138 


Fs.4.3 Job 16.15 28.11f Ps.6.8 





Ihse. 8, ‘U4 { Jool2 2. 12 Mal. 2. 13 Mat, 


i 3 Jno. 11.33 20. 11 
Ac.9.39 Phi.3.18 _Re. 18. 15, 19. 


1Ch.20.2 Ezr.8.29 Es.3.9¢ Job 
Ps.58.2 5.26.7 55. 2t. 


17.7. 2 Sa. 14.26 


WEIGHETH. 2 
WEIGHING. Nu.7. 85, 36. 

7e.43.21 Ex.30.34 Le. 

19.35 26.26 De.25.15 3. 

: ide RK 25168 1 

Ch. 28.14 Job 28.25 Pr.11.1 16.11 


He. 12.1" Re. 16. 21. 


Pr. 16.11 20.10, 23 Ge 
PiIw27.3 | Zeess.a pe 2 
. 10.10. 
WEIGHTIER. we 
WELFARE. Ge.43.27  [ix.18. 
; Ne.2.10 Job 30.15 
69.22 Je.38.4. 
WELL, substantive. Ge.21.19,30 24, 
Nu. 21.16, 17,18 2 
i 4-Ch. 11517, 18 
84,6 (Pr.5.45. 10.41 Ca.4/15 


2 Kics, 19 “25 
2 Ch.26.10 Is.12.3 2 Pe.2.17. 
bering adver. 





5.14, 16, 28, 29, 33 


18.28 1Ki.8.18 18.24 2Ki. 
5.21 7.9 9.11 23.24 2Ch. 
Ps.49.13 119.65 


9 42.6 44.17 Eze.24.5,10 33.32 
44.5 Jon.4.4,9 Mat.15.7 25.21,23 


19.17 20.39 Jno. 4.17 


38 Ga.417 5.7 Ep.6.3 Phi.4.14 
Tite239' . as2719. 
See As, Do. Doing, Favored, Pleased. 


5.1 Mar. 12.6 Ro. 16.5 
WELL-SPRING. : 
WELL nigh. Pr.73.2.. 
abe oe Ac. 25.10 


WENT. “Ge. 35, "3° Nu.10.14 14.24 
22.22 24.1 25.8 De.1.31 Jos. 24, 


17 Ju.l.3,17 16.19 1 Sa. 10.14, 26 


13.12) 14 ee 48 


106. 32 pring Is.57.17 Eze. 1.9, 
5.13 9.10 11.2 Hab.3.5,11 Mat. 
21.29,30 25.10 Mar. 1.2) 
7 23.52 Jno.4.45 


12 1Pe.3.19. Seo. ang. 
WENT about. 
2 Ch.17.9° Ee. 2.20 


$8. 13.11 21.31 
WENT aside. 
WENT astray. 

we 15 48. u Mat. ‘18. 13. 


‘ent 9, 25.11 


‘30.10 Ac. 10.23, 
WENT back. 1 Ki. 13.19 


WENT before. Ex.13.21 14.19 Nu. 
10.33  Jos.3.6 a.17. 
10.16 | 20.8 1Ch.19: 


2(h.9.12 Mat. 


16 Job 18,20 


WENT behind. Ex. 14.19. 
WENT down Ge.12.10 15.17 42.2 
43.15 Ex.19.14, 25 5 


24.4 Ju.3.27,28 4.14 7.11 
5,7,18,19 19.14 Ru.3.6 
12 





WENT 


2Sa.2.24 5.17 11.9, 10, 
21.15 23.13, 20,21 2 Ki. 
2.2 6,14 8.29 1 Ch: 11, i, 
2Ch.18.2 22.6 Ps. 153. 2 
Ca.6.11 Is.52.4 Je.18.3 kze.31, 
15,17 Jon.1.38 2.6 Lu.18.14 Jno, 
6.4 Ac.7.15 8.5,88 10.21 12.19 

20.10. 
WENT forth. 10.11 
Nu. 11.31 .31.13 33.1 


11.31 12.6 
Ju.9.8 28a.20.8 2 Ki.2.21 18.7 
2.7 18.37.36 48. 


ks.6.9 Job1.12 


20 22.1 
13 17.18 
1.15 
22, 23 


Ge. 8.7, 18, 19 


3 Je.22.11 Eze.16.14 24.12 Am. 
6.3 Hab.3.5 Mat.13.3 25.1 *>Mar. 


2.12 3Jn0.7 
WENT her way. 


Re. 6,2. 
18a.1.18 Jno.4. 


28 11.28. 
WENT his way. Ge.18.33 24.61 
25.34 Isx.18.27 Nu.24.25 18a. 


24.7 26.25 1 Ki.1.49 Es. 4.17 
Je.28.11 Mat.13.25 Lu.4.30 8.39 
22.4 Jno.4.50 <Ac.8.39 OSU: 


See Jesus. 
WENT in or info. Ge.7.7,9,16 39. 
14. 22, 23° 15.19 


Tt Exo Fal0: 

34.35 Le.16.23 Jos.6.23 Ju.3.22 
17.10 19.15 18a.24.3 28a.7.18 
1 Ki.1.15 22.30 2 Ki.4.33,37 5. 
4,25 10.24 2Ch.26.16,17 Ne.9. 
24 VEs. 767 GPs W317) Jen26.21 8 Eze, 
8.10 5 9.2 © 10.2,3,6) 25.3° > 89.23 
Da.2.16,24 6.10 Mat.8.82 21.33 
25.10 e27253.68 Marj2.26 3712) 2 vik 
43 Lu.1.9,39 6.4 19.12 20.9 
24.29 Jno.18.15 20.5,8 <Ac.1,21 
BOSD pl B site 13. L450 12710; 1998 
Ro. 10. 18. 

WENT in astoawoman. Ge.16.4 
19.33 29.23,30 30.4 38.2,9 Ju. 
16.1, oR. 4.03; 92)Sas12524 9 016.22 
$G2.25°>'20.38" £ Chs2:21 ©7523 9 ze: 
23. 44. 

WENT over. 2Sa.2.15 
2 Ki.2.8,14 1 Ch.12.15 
12. 38 Is. 1.23. 


19.17, 31 
29.30 Ne. 


WENT out. Ge.4.16 24.68 34.1 
43.31 44.23 Ex.2.11,13 8.1, 30 
9.33 12.41 14.8 15.20 16.27 
18.7 33.7 Le.10.2 Nu.10.34 11. 
23 21.23,33 22.32 Jos.6.1 8.14 
11.4 Ju.2.15 3.19 19.28 Ru 1. 
21 18a.3.3 17.35 18.5,13,16 19. 
Sone Sie iS 03/9 £1901 9eeil ket. 
20.15,17,21 2 Ki.4.18,37 5.27 9. 
21,24 10Ch.12.17 14.8 2Ch.15.2, 
5 19.2 20.21 35.20 Es.7.8 Job 
29.7 31.34 Ps.81.5 Je.37.4 Eze. 


10.7 Am.5.3 Zec.8.10 Mat.11.7, 
B29e 0:20..1,3,6,6) 22:40. Mar, 3721 
5.13,14 Lu.6.19 7.24,25,26 8.33, 
38) 22.62 Jno.8.9,59 11.31 13.30 
18516 Ac.1; 21 ¢ 15249019. 12 Hes 
1133) 1. Jno;2.19; 

WENT their way. Ju.18.26 18a. 
30.2 Ne.8.12 Zec.10.2 Mat.8.33 
20.4 22.5,22 Mar.11.4 Lu.19.32 
Jno.11.46 Ac. 8.36. 

WENT through. No.9. 11 
12 Is.60.15 Mar. A 238 Lu.6.1. 

WENT wp. Ge.17.22 35.13 49.4 
Ex.17.10 19.3,20 24.13,15 34.4 
Nu. 13.21,31 20.27 33.38 De.1.43 
10.3 Jos.6.20 14.8 Ju.1.4,22 4. 


Ps. 66. 6, 


10 8.8,11 18a.1.3,7,21,22 5.12 
2Sa.15.30 24.19 2Ki.2.11 4.34 
85. 19.14 28.2 1Ch.11.6 


24.1 19 
2 Ch.34.30" Ezri2.4, 99 ©4.28 736 
8.1 Ne.7.6,61 12.1 Is.37.14 Bue, 


LalSye Sxlle eOsas B11223) 241 O46 
Mat.8.16 5.1 14.238 915.29 Ln. 
9.28 18.10 Juo.7.10 Ac.1.10 3.1 
10.9 24.31 .Ga.1.17, 18 2.172) Re, 
20.9. 

WENT @ whoring. Ju.2.17 8.33 
Ps. 106. 39. 

WENTEST. Ge.49.4 Ju.5.4 2Sa. 
7E9 © W617) p19! 25r. Ps. 68.7%) es. 57; 
7,9 ~Je.2.2° 31521 Hab.3.13 Ac. 
he: 


WEPT, Ge.21.16 27.38 29.11 38. 
4 87.35 42.24 43.30 45.2, 14,15 
46.29 50.1,31,17 Ex.2.6 Nu. 11. 
4,18,20 14.1) Le.1.45 34.8 Ju.2. 
4 14.16 20.23.26 21.2 Ru.1.9, 
14 1$a.1.7,10 11.4 20.41 24.16 
30.4 2S8a.1.12 3.32,34 12.22 13. 
86 15.23,30 18.33 2Ki.S.11 13. 


14. «20.3: 922.49 | oargsud2ey 10e1 
Ne.1.4 8.9. Job2.12  Ps.69.10 
137.1 Is.38.3 Ho.12.4 Mat. 26.75 
Mar.5.38 14.72 16.10 Wu.7.32 
8.52 19.41 22.62 Jno.11.35 20.11 


Ac. 20.37 . 1°Co.7:30 Re. 4. 

WERE. Ge.34.14,25 35.2.4 Ex. 
5519), 0.6 Wueta8 13/83 1493 
De.5.29 10.19 28.62 32.27,29° Jos. 
9:4 *Ju.9/386 18a.9'4 28a. ti.16 
1Ki.3.18 4.28 16.30,33 2 Ki.3. 


14997510: 82' Ch 2001 se Neato es; 
23,4 wi: GL Job20s2) Es. 39812 abs: 
14.2 37.19 Je.31.15 IEze.14.14, 


16, 18,20 20.9 Hag.2.16 Mat.5. - 

12.8,4 Mar.2.25,26 Lu.di15 6.3, 

4° 7.39 17.17 .Jn0.9:88 o1l57 

190 176 - 18:30: / Ae. 20)12 

Ro.4.17 9:25 .1Covl2it7 ‘Ga. 

Ep.23 2Th310 2Pe34 Reb.t 
As it WERE. Le. 14.35 Psipte 


1h. 
24.9 
- 


Js.5.18 10.15 26.20) 63.8 © Lut22. 
44. Jno.7.10 Ro.9.32 10.4.9 
Re.10.1 13.3 14.3 15.2. 

Tfit WERE. Job21.4 Mat.24.24 


| Mar.6.56 Jno.14.2 <Ac.18.14. 








WERT 


WERT. Ca.8.1 
WEST. Ge. 28.14 


Re. 3. 15. 
De. 33.23 1 Ki. 


72.25 Bebo, 24. 9 12515 po 2:Chudid 
Ps.75.6 103.12 107.3 . Is.11.14 
43.5 45.6 49.12 659.19 Eze.48.1 
Da.8.5 Ho.11.10 Zec.8.7 14.4 
Mat.8.11 24.27 Lu.12.54 138.29 


Re. 21. 18. 


WEST border. Nu.34.6 Jos.15,.12 


Eze. 45, 7. 

WEST quarter. Jos. 18,14. 

WEST side. Ex.27.12 38.12 Nu. 
2.18 35.5 Eze.48.3, 4, 5,6, 7, 8, 23, 


24, 

WEST wind. Ex. 10.19. 
WESTERN. Nu.34.6. 
WESTWARD. Ge.13.14 Nu.3.23 
De.3.27 Kze.48.18 Da.8.4. 
WET. Job 24.8 Da. 4,15, 23, 25, 33 


WHALE. Job 7.12 41.1¢ Eze.3) 

2 Mat.12.40. 

WHALES. Ge.1.21 Ps. 74.137. 
WHAT. Ge.27.37 389.8 44.16 Ix, 
10.26 138.14 16.7,15 lLe.25.20 Ne. 
13.18,19,20 15.384 16.11 23.17 24, 
ieee, 473% 7.18 10.12 © 11.6 20. 
DOs CoeOOS: 730, 0 10.18)" 22,24) Ju, 
1eiae 7a pet st2 ~ 18.8, 08,24 Ru. 
3.4 18a.3.17 4.16 10.8 28a.16. 
JON1725:8 18.29 ©.19.22 pt) Ki.1,16 
Pas 2I as 17.18 .22.14— 2)Ki.2, 
973.13 4.2 -'9.18,19 20.14,15 2 
Ch.18.13 19.6 20.12 25.9 935.21 
ozr.9.10 Ne.2.4,19 13.17 Es.4.5 


5.3,6 7.2 9.12 Job 7.17,20 9.12 
13.13 15.14 31.14 34.4 35.6,7 
37.18 Ps.8.4 25.12 34.12 85.8 
89.48 120.3 144.3 Pr.23.1 25.8 
30.4 31.2 Ec.2.2 8.4 Is.21.11 
92.16 $8.15 39.3,4 52.5 Je.4.30 
8.6 18.21 48.19 Eze.12.9 Da.4. 
35 Ho.6.4 9.14 14.8 Joel 3.4 
Mi.6.8 Am.4.13  Zec.1.9,19 4.4, 
5,13 6.6 6.4 Mat.5.47 6.25.31 


Boe teas) 19527 6202.21 §27-4° Mar. 
eee eee ects 06; 00)! 9.6." 14.36 
ue 8.10M 4.34!) 6:3 7281 ©8228 210. 
95  12.17,22,20,49 16.3 23.34 
Hito: 120 Bed) 9226" 12.2749 16. 
(ae 212 O38 Ae2.37) 4.16 ~9.6 
AO 1217. 16530 919.3) (21522) 22. 
JOMERO 370,97 45 let 6.815» 7. 7,15 
SISl S944 SO 27117 — WOns4 21) 10. 
Pome) +2°Co. 1112 Phi. 1. 18,22 
ieee ta eo ioe eG  132 
Ja. 444.) 1 Pe.1:116°1.Jno0.3.2. See 
Things. 

WHATSOEVER. Ge. 31.16 Le. 27. 
Sa 22217 | Per 2. See 12s7829 Ju. 


10.15 1Sa.14.36 1 Ki. 8. gt 38 «2 
Ch.6.28 Job 41.11 Pst 8.8 
115.3 135.6 e783. 14 > 3.3 ‘Te. ey 
15.7 = 44.17. Mat.5.387 7.12 14.7 
17 f2 OE 020.2260 BBI8e £28320 
May.6.22 9.13 11.25, 24 Jne. 205 
14:13 15.14,16 16.23 Ac.3 Ro 
14.23. 1 Co. 10225, 27,31 Gao, 6 6. 


7 Phi.4.8,11 Col.8.17,23 1Jno. 
3.22 5.15 3 Jno.5, 

WHEAT. Gec.30.14 Ex.9.32 34. 
22 Nu.18.12 De.32.14 Ju.6.11 
ipaie °ha-2238) P6a6138 12.17 2 
9,430 of Kijortbe 1:@hz21.23 zr. 
6.9 7.22 Job 31.40 Ps.81.16 147. 
Hamer Ts 27 e202) Caxlstmest2-13 29. 
28 31.12 Iéze.27.17 Joel 2.24 Am. 
§.11 8.5,6 Mat.3.12 13.25, 29, 30 
Einsssi7— 216n7 242223 Jno. 12. 24 
Ac, 27.38 10Co.15.37 Re.6.6 18.13, 
See Barley. 

WHEATEN. Ex.29.2. 

WHEEL. Ps.83.13 Pr.20.26 Ec. 
12.6 Is.28.28 Eze.1.15,16 10.10, 13. 
WHEELS. Ex.14.25 Ju.5.28 Pr. 


25.117 Is.5.28 Je.18.3 47.3 Eze. 
Poke seeks) 104 Opell. 22~ 23.24) 226. 
10 Da.7.9 Na.3.2. 

WHELP, S. 28Sa.17.8  Pr.17.12 
Wize. 19.2,3,5 Ho.13.8 Na.2.12. 
See Lions. 

WHEN. 1e.14.57 De.6.7 11.19 
boars? pt 1Ki8730 »Ne.2.6 Ps. 
94,8 Ee.8.7% Je.13.27 .Zec. 7.5, 6 
Mat.24.3 Mar.13.4 Lu.21.7 Jno. 


2,37 


4,25 16.8 20:20 Ac. 
10m te) n0s2.28, 
WHENCE. Ge.16.8 42.7 De.11. 
OM oss2/40 89:8: fImg18 1697 -9e 19, 
1 2Sa.1.8. (2 KA. 250 Ants. Job 
17 QE2 1020 16.22 IsiB9 8ed7: 
11 51.1 Jon.1.8 Mat.12.44 13. 
64,56 Mar.6.2 -12.87 Lu.1.43 11. 
248,13; 25.27  Jno2l.48'* 7:25: 48. 14 
9.29,30 Phi.3.20 He.11.19 Ja.4.1 
Re, 2.52 7.13, 

WHENSOEVER. Mar. 14.7. 
WHERE. Ge.3.9 Ex.2.29 20.24 
29.42 30.6,36 De.32.37 .2Sa.9.4 
Job 9.24 14.10 35.10 38.4 Ps. 42. 
S10 S79 a0) 115. 2's Ts: 49520- Te: 
9.6, 8 936.199 -Howl.10 SFioeli2. 17 
Zee.1.5 Lu.17.387 Jno.7.11,34 9. 
12° 12.26 14.3 17.24. 
WHEREABOUT. 1 Sa. 21.2. 
WHEREAS. 1Sa.24.17 1 Ki.8.18 
Fize.13.7 35.10 Ja.4. 14. 
WHEREBY. Je. 33.8 
39.26 ILu.1.18 Ac.4.12 


2 Th.3. 


Eze. 18.31 
Ro. 8. 15 


Ep. 4. 30. 

WHEREFORE. 28a.12.25 16.10 
Mal.2.15 Mat.14.31 26.50 Ac. 
10. 21. 


789 





WHER 


WHERETO, § I1s.55.11 Phi.3,16. 

WHEREWITH, § Ju.6.15 1 Ki. 22. 
22 2Ch.18.20 386.21 Ps,119.42 
Mi.6.6 Mat.5.18 Mar.9.6 Lu.14 


84 Juo.17.26 HEp.2.4, 
WHEREWITHAL. Mat.6.31. 
WHETi¢ sDes6: 777) 82.49 * Parvisi2 
64.3 Ee. 10,10. 

WHETHER. 1 Ki.20.18 Ezr.2.59 
Nev7.61 Hzei2.5,7 3.11 Mat.21. 
81 23.17 Jno.7.17 Ro.14.8 1 Co. 
15.11 20Co0.12.2,3 1Jno.4.1. 
WHICH. Ge.3.17 45.6 WNu.19.2 
Lu.21.6 Jno.8.46 10.82 Ac.26.16 
Col.3.7 He.7.19 9.5 12.14 Ja. 


Dele Lie; S449. 

WHILE. De.31.27 18a.20.14 2 
Sa. 12.18, 21,22 2Ch.15.2 34.3 Job 
20.238 Ps.7.2 49 18 68.4 104.i3 
146.2 Is.55.6 Je.15.9 40.5 Mat. 
5.25 27.63 Mar. 2.19 Lu. 5.34 
24.44 Jno.9.4 17i.5.6 He.3.15. 
See Litile. 

A WHILE. Ge.46.29 1 Sa.9.27 


2Sa.7.19 Mat. 13 
1 Pe. 5.10. 

All the WHILE. 1Sa.22.4 25.7, 16 
27.11 Joh 27.3. 

Long WHILE. Ac. 20.11. 

WHIP, S. 1 Ki.12.11,14 2 Ch.10. 
11,14 Pr.26.3 Na.3.2. 
WHIRLETH. Ec. 1.6. 
WHIRLWIND. 2 Ki.2.1,11 Job 
31.9 38.4) M4056) SPA 58.9" Pei1527 


21 Lu.8.13 18.4 


10.25 Is.5.28 17.13 40.24 41.16 
66.15 Je.4.13 23.19. 26.32 30.23 
Ieze.1.4  Da.11.40 Hos8.7 13:3 
Am.1.14 Na.J1.38 Hab.3.14 Zec. 
Ri 4: 

WHIRLWINDS., Is.21.1 Zec.9.14. 
WHISPER. Ps.41.7 Is. 29.4. 
WHISPERED. 2 Sa.12.19. 


WHISPERER, S. Pr.16.28 26.207 
Ro. 1. 29. 

WHISPERINGS. 2 Co.12.20. 

WHIT. 1 Sa.3.18 Jno.7.23 18.10 
2Co. 11,5. 

WHITE. Ge.30.37 49.12 FEx.16.31 
Le. 13.3, 4, 10, 19, 20, 21, 24, 25, 26, 43 
Nwii2:10 55usd: 100 22) Kage 27 ee 
Ch.5.12 Es.8.15 Job6.6 Ps.68. 


14 Ee.9.8 Ca.5.10 Is.1:18 ~ Eze. 
27218)  Dasei.9 MLSs 7230p Joel 
be7 ~-Zec.1428)- Mat. 5286" 17.2. 28.38 
Mar.16.5 Lu.9.29 Jno.4.85 Ac 
1.10, Re.1.14) 2,97°96.4; 5,18 | 4.4 
6.2 27.9)13,145 14544 5.6 19.8 
11,14 20.11. 

WHITE (for whiten). Mar.9.3. 


WHITED. Mat.28.27 Ac. 23.3. 
WHITER. Ps.51.7  La.4.7, 
WHITHER.  Ge.16.8 1 Sa.10.14 
2,Ki.5.25 Ca.6:1 + Zec. 5.10% He. 
11. 8. See Go, Goest, Goerh. 
WHITHERSGEVER. 2'Sa.8.6, 14 
2Ki.18.7 1Ch.18.6,13 Pr.17.8 


21.1 Mat.8.19 Lu.9.57 Re. 1.4. 
WHO. Ge.27.18,32 $3.5 48.8 Ex. 
S311 GI2015:11 282226 
Ru.3.9,16 1Sa.18.8 25.10 26.15 
28a.7.18 2 Ki.9.382 10.9,13 Ne. 
6.11 “Es.7.5 Job9.24 ©17.3 42:3 
Ps.4.6 385.10 69.7 Pr.23.29 30.9 
Is.6.8 29.15 Je.9.12 21.13 49.4, 
19 50.44 La.2.18 38.37 Mat.21. 
10 26.68 Lu.5.21 7.49 9.9 19.3 
Jno. 1.19, 22° 5.18 8.25 9.86. 13.25 


24.12) Aco 59, 19. ab 2iseeae 2208 
96.150 11 .Cos8. 69 22 Cosz alae o11 429 
Ja.4.32 1 Jno.2.22, Reba. 13:4 
15.4. 


WHOLE. Ex.29.18 Le.4.12 8.21 
10, 6° Jos.21. 23992 Sasteo) 2Chedd. 
1a aPscbls19- Prat?) 16383 % ee. 
Is.54.5 Je.19.11 465.4 Eze. 
Mi.4.13 Zee.4.14 Mal.3.9 
Mat.5.29,30 8.32 13.33 16.26 
Mar. 8.36 Lu. 9. 25 Seth sok 1 
Jno.4.53 11.50 <Ac.18.44 1 Co. 12. 
Veet Bhsh2ay Jas210e Bino0.252 
5.19. See Congregation, Heart. 

WHOLE (sound, healthy). Jos.5.8 
Job.5.18 Mat.9.12, 21,22 12.13 15. 


28,31 Mayr.2.17 3.5 5.28.34 Lu. 
6731 6.10 97.10% 8. 48.1749, Jno: 
5.6,14 7.23 <Ac.4.9 9.34. 


WHOLLY. Le.6.22,28 19.9 Nu. 
3.9: 4.68/16" 82-115 Dest: 360) Jos. 
14, 8)°9; fe Suli7. Sis Wai Si Ch: 
28:21 Job’ 21123 Sisi22,199Je.2:521 
6.6 13.19 42.15 46.28 50.13 Eze. 
11.15 » Am: 8.8 9 9. SeeAGi(a6™ A 
Th.5.23 1 Ti.4.15. 

WHOLESOME. Pr.15.4 1 Ti.6.3. 
WHOM. Ge.22.2 30,26 43.27.29 


Bs. 33:19 be 17 Nu 11221 De: 
32.20,47 Jos.24.15  Ju.7.4 1Sa. 


6.20 9.20 29.5 30.13 28a.16.19 
1 Ki.20.14 2258 2°Ki.19.10 Ezr. 
10.44 Ps.16.3 18.2 73.25 146.3 
Pr. 312,27 30.381 Ee.4.8 -Cas3.4j 
2 30 TeuGus 1058 22°16 481.6937. 
10 40.18,25 42.1 46.5 49.3 51. 
19" 574,41 — Tex8.2 Tuasta4 4720 
Eze.31,.2,18 Da.5.19 Am.7.2,5 
Na.3.19 Mat.3. 17 11.10 16.15 
17.0 gMardsi1 ~ 0.29. gu. 9.20 
Jno.1.15,30 621,45 6.48 17.3 
Ac. 8.34 27.23 Ro.1.5 5.2,11 15. 
21 1:0. 1.9" 48.68) 7489: 876" 2\Cn; 
1:10 Gagllb? 6i46sbpA. 7111s 
2/3 2122 «83129 Phi.2; 153.8) sal: 
1,14,28 (2.311 6 2'Th. 2.89 Beatie. 


WHGREDOMS. 


WHOSESOEVER. 
WHOSOEVER. 





WiCKED. 


De. 33. 29. 


WICKEDLY. 





WICKEDNESS. Ge.6.5 


WHOM 








15,20 2Ti.1.15 2.17 4.16,18 He. 
2.10 
Zi Sa, Lelie. 
2 Pe.2.17,19 Jude13 Re.7.2 17.2. 
See Before. 

WHOMSOEVER. Ge.31.32 Ju.11. 
24 Da. 4.17, 25, 32 
21.44 Lacdae 
19 1(Co.16.3, 
WHORE. 


3.17,18 4.18 7.2 11.88 138 
1,.P@,1.12) 92.4 ia 


5.21 
12, 48 


Mat. 11.27 
20.18 <Ac.8, 


Le.i9.29 21.7,9 De.22. 


21 28.17,18 Ju.19.2 Pr.28,27 Is, 
67.38 Je.3.8 Eze.16.28 Re.17.1, 


15,16 19.2. 


WHORES. Eze.17.33 Ho.4.14. 
WHOREDOM. Ge.38.24 Le.19.29 


Je.3.9 18.27 ¥Eze.16.38 28.8, 17 
43.7,9 Ho.4.11 5.3 6.10. 

Nu.14.33 2Ki. 
Je.3.2 Eze. 16. 
23.36 Ho.1.2 2.2, 


9.22. 2Ch.21.13 


20, 22, 25, 26, 34 
2 


4 4,1 5. 4 Na.3.4, See Commit. 
WHOREMONGER. Ep.5.5. 
WHOREMONGERS. 1 Ti.1.10 
He.13.4 Re.21.8 22.15. 
WHORING. Sce Go. Gone, Went. 
WeORIsi. Pr.6.26 Kze.6.9 16, 
WHOSE. Ge.32.17 18a.12.3 2 
Sa.3.12 Je.44.28 48.15 51.57 Da. 


§.23 Am.5.27 Mat. 22.20/42 Mar. 
12.16 Lu.12.20 20.24 Jno. 19,24 
Ac. 27.23 He.3.6. See Heurt. 

Jno. 20. 28. 
1 Ki.13.33 Mat, 
19.6 13.42 Lu:8.18: Ro. 2.45 £ Cor 


11.27 Ga.5.10 Re.22.17. 

WHY. Ge.25.22 Ju.11.7 15.10 
Ru.1.11  18a.2.23 21.1 28a.13. 
26 1Ki.4.6 2.Ch. 25.16) 3s 436 
Js.40.27 Je.8.14 27.13 Eze.18.31 
83.11 Mat.21.25 Mar.6.39 11.31 
hu.2.48 . 20.5 — Jno 7,45 - 10220 


Ac.9.4 14.15 22.7 
19,20 1 Co. 10.30. 
Ge.18.23,25 38.7 Ex. 
9.27 23.7 Le.20.17 De.15.9 17.5 
93.9 25.1 1S8a.2.9 24.13 1Ki.8. 
82 2Ki.17.11 2Ch.6.23 7.14 


26.14 Ro.9, 





24.7 Ne.9.35 Es.7.6 9.25 Jobk 
3.17 9.22,29 10.7,15 21.7,30 27. 
7 34.18 38.13.15 40512) .Ps.7 it 
925,16,17 ©10;2,8,4/18 “Satu one 
12.8217. 9-15) 2630 427.2 B28 Seas 
17 34.21 37.7, 10, 12, 14, 16, 20, 21, 


.1 58.3 59.5 68.9 
3 101.3,4,8 104, 
) 119.95, 110, 119, 
8 141.4,10 145, 


20 147.6 Pr.2.22 5.22 6.18 10, 


25,30 11.5,7, 8, 10,18. 21,31 12.2, 
4,.12,48,21 © 18.0 72914. AF19, 320 aS. 
29 16.4 17.4, 15 18. 8 2026. an 
12°18,27 24.16/19 25.5:96) Ueeeod 
O8.A 419-1 5528) FOL ONT. 12, 16. Ee.3. 
AG APT. AT S 8610, 13 1s.5.23 11.4 
13. th 32.7.°83.9 66.7 52 20uae 
2.338 6.29 17.9 25.81 Tezes3.4d8; 
19 839) 11.2°°13.22 18301593) soe: 
44 21.3.4,25 33.8,9.11,15,19 Da. 
12.10 Mi.6.11 Na. 1.3, 11,15 Ilah, 
| oe ae Zep.1.3 Mal. 3.18 4.3 
Mat.12.45 13.49 16.4 18.32 265, 


26 Lu.11.26 19.22. Ac.2.28 13 
14 1:Co.5:18 © Col.1.21 2s; 
See Man, Men. One, 


Gf the WICKED. Job8 22 9.24 
10.3 11.20 16.11 18.5,21 20.5, 
22 21.16,17,28 22.18 24.6 29.17 
36.6,17 Ps.1.1¢ 7.9 10.15 22.16 
36.1,11 37.17,28,88 65.8% .68.10 
64.2 71.4.78.8 74.19 75.10 82. 
2,4 91.8 92.11 97.10 109.2 112 
10 119.53.61 125.3 129.4 140.4, 
8 146.9 Pr.2.14 3.25.88 4.1: 





10.3, 6, 7, 11, 16, 20, 24, 27, 28, 32 11. 
11,23 12:55,6, 10,269 1859825 “a4 
15.6,8,9,26,28 18.5 19.28 21.4,7, 
10, 12,27 24.20 Is.14.5 Je.5.28 
12.1 15.21 23.19 30.28 Eze.15. 
22. 18:20 21.29 3032 88.0102 
Da.12.10 Mi6.10 Hab.3.13 Ep. 
6.16 2 Pe, 247 Psan7: 


Tv or unto the WICKED. Job 31.3 


Ps.32.10 60.16 
Ee.9.2 Is.3.11 
21 Eze.3.18 7.21 


Pr.24,24 29,27 
26.10 48.22 57. 
33.8, 14, 
Ge.19.7 De. 9.18 
Ju. 19. 23 1 Sa. 12. 25 2 Sa. 22.22 
94.17 2 Ki.21.11 2Chi6/37 20seo 
22.3 Ne.9.38 Job 13.7 34.12 Ps. 
18.21 73.8 74.8 106.6 139.20 
Da.9.5,15 11.32 12.10 Mal.4.1. 
39.9 Le. 
18.17 19.29 20.14 De.9.4,5 13, 
11 (17.2 28.20 Ju.9.56 (20.812 
1 Sa.12.17,20 24.13 25.389 28a.3. 
39 7.10 1Ki.1.52 2.44 8,47 21. 
95  2Ki.21.6 1Ch.17.9, Job 4.8 
11.11,14 20.12. 24:20 27.4 93480 


Ps.5.4,9 7.9 10.15 | 28.4. 4527 
52.7 55.11,15 58.2 84.10 89.22 
107.84 Pr.4:17 , 857 10s25g1iab 
12.3 13.6 14.82 16.12 21.12 .26. 
26 30.20 Ec.3.16 7.15,25 8.8 
Js.9.18 58.4,6 Je.2.19 4.14 6.7 
7.12 8.6 12.4 14,20 23.14 33.5 
41.9 Eze.38.19 5.6 7.11 18.20,27 
31.11 33.12,19 Ho.7.1 9.15 10. 
13,15 Joel 8.13 Mi.6.10  Zec.5.8 


Mal.1.4 3.15. Mar.7.22, Lu.11.39 
Ac.25.5 Ro.1.29 10Co0.5.8 Ep.6, 
12 1 Jno.5.19. 


Their WICKEDNESS, De.9.27 Ps, 





WICK 
94.23 Pr.2t.12 Je.1.16 14.16 
23.11 44.3,5 La.1.22  Ho.7.2,3 


9.15 Jon.1.2 Mat. 22. 18. 

Thy WICKEDNESS. 1 Ki.2.44 Job 
23.5 35.8 18.47.10 Je.82 4.18 
22.22 Eze.16.28,57 Na.3.19 Ac. 
8, 22. 

WIDE. De.15.8,11 10Ch.4.40 Job 
29,23 30.14 Ps.35.21 81.10 104. 


25 Pr.13.3 21.9 26.24  Is.57.4 
Je.22.14 Na.3.13 Mal.7, 18. 


WIDENESS. Eze. 41.10. 

WIDOW. Ge.38.11,14 Ex. 22.22 
Le. 21.14 22.13 Nu.30.9 De. 10.18 
14.29 16.11,14 24.17, 19, 20,21 26. 
12,13 27.19 2Sa.14.5 1 Ki.7.14 
11.26 17.9 Job 24.3,21 29.13 31. 
16 Ps.94.6 109.9 146.9 Pr. 15.25 
Is.1.17,23 47.8 Je.7.6 22.3 La. 


1.1. ze.22.7 44.22 Zec.7.10 
Mal.3.5 Mar.12.42,43  Lu.2.37 
7.12 18.3,5 21.2,3' 1Ti.5.4,5,9 


Re. 18.7. 
WIDOWS, Ex.22.24 Job 22.9 27, 
15° Ps.68.5 78.64 Is.9.17° 10.2 
Je.15.8 18.21 49.11 La.5.3 Eze. 


22.25 Mat.23.14 Mar.12.40. Lu. 
4.95. °20.47' Ac.6.1 9.39,41° 1 Co 
8) APS. 3, 11,16) Ja. 1227. 


Ge. 38.19 2Sa. 
20.3 13.47.9 54.4. 
WIFE. Ge.11.29,31 12.17,20 20. 
3,18 21.21 24.4,36,38 25.1 27. 
46 28.1,6 38.6,8 39.7 Ex.20.17 


21.4,10 Le. 18.8, 15,16, 18,20 20, 
10, 11, 14,20,21 21.7,18 Nu.5.12, 
29 36.8 De.5.21 13.6 20.7 22. 
13, 24,30 24.1,2,5 25.5,7,9,11 27 
20 28.30,54 Ju.4.4,17,21 5.24 
14.3,16,20 21.18 Ru4.5 2Sa.12, 
10 1 Ki.14.2,6 2 Ki.5. 


Sie Pr.'5. 18 76.29 ~ 18. 
Ec.9.9 Is.54.1,6 Je.3.5 
11 16.2 Eze. 16. 32 
D2Fid woh 20 > LO. 1.212: TZ 
2.14, 15 Mat.1.6 14.3 19.29 
25 Mar. 19.29 12.20 Lu. 14. 20 
Pose 238.29 | 20.292 Cock 758, 
4, 10, 12, 14, 16, 27, 34,39  Ep.5.23, 
Sse riers Oo: 9 Titl.6 i Pe, 
3.7 Re. 21.9. 

His WIFE. Ge.2.24,25 12.12 19. 
16,2626. 7 "24.67 20.21. 26.7, 11 
$9.9 Bx.21.3 22.16 Le.18.14 Nu. 
§.14,15,30 30.16 De. 22.19, 29 2 
Javiesds) 1531 ° 28.21 1:Sa: 25542 
80622) 9'2 Salt2:9) 71 Ki. 21-95 2 1: 
SHS Ye Es5:10" - Ps: 1099 Ju.8- 
Mat.5.31,32 8.14 19.3,5,9, 10 
25 ‘Mar. 10.2,7,11 12,19 Lu. 14,25 
IG:18* 20/28-Ac.5.2;7 13520 24, 
24 
Re. 19. 7. 

My WIFE. Ge.20.11,12 26.7 29.21 
Ex.21.5 Ju.15.1 28a.3.14 11.11 
Job 19.17 31.10 Eze.24.18 Ho.2.2 
Lu. 1. 18. 

Thy WIFE. Ge.3.17 12.18,19 17. 
19 18.19 19.15 .26.9,10 Ex.18.6 
De. 21.11,13 2Sa.12.10 Ps.123.3 
Am.7.17 1Co.7.16. 

To WIFE, Ge.12.19 34.4,8,12 38. 
14 41.45 Le.21.14 De.22.16 Jos, 
45.16,17 Ju.t.12,18 14.2 1Sa.18. 
O70 DK 2017 2 Oi. 1479) 2Chy, 2156 
25.18 Mar.12.23 Lu. 20.30, 33. 
WILD. Ge.16.12 Ro.11.24 
Ass, Beast, Beasls. 
WILDERNESS. 


See 


Eex.14.3 Nu.14. 


2,29 32.35 De.1.19 8.15 32.10 
1 Ki.19.15 Job24.5 Ps.106.9 107. 
85 136.16 Ca.3.6 8.5 Is.14.17 
B5.U 41.18 42.11 50.2 51.3 G4. 
40 Je.2.31 4.26 12.10 22.6 Eze, 
6.14 Ho.2.3 Joel2.3 3.19 Am. 
2.10 Zep. 2.13. 

In the WILDERNESS. Nu.14.22 
32.15 De.8.2,16 29.5  Jos.5.6 


14.10 Ne.9.21 Ps.95.8 Pr.21.19 
Is. 32.16 35:6 40.3 41.19 43.19 
ge.2.2 9.2 31.2 
Eze.19.13 26.13,15,23 29.5 34.25 
H6:9510° 13955 ° Mats3:1,3 15.33 
Mar.1.3 8.4 Lu.3.4 15.4 Jno.1. 
23 Ae.7.30,38 2Co.11. 26. 
{Into the WILDERNESS. = Le. 16.21, 
22 Eze. 20.10,35 Ho.2.14 Mat.11.7 
a 8.29 Ac.21.38 Re. 12.6, 14 
WILES. Nu.25.18 Ep.6.11. 
WILFULLY. He. 10.26. 
WILILY. Jos.9.4. 
WILL, substantive. De.33.16 Ps. 27. 
12 41.2 Eze.16.27 Mal.2.13 Mat. 
faat. 32550 18214 © 21281 - Tyu. 2.14 
23.25 Jno.1.13 4.34 5.30 6.39, 
40 Ae.21.14 Ep.5.17 6.7) Phi.1. 
15 He.10.10 1Pe.4.3 2 Pe.1.21. 
See Self. 
WILL of God. FEzr.7.18 Mar.3.35 
Jno.1.13 Ac.13.36 Ro.1.10 8.27 
4272 915,82 “Co. 1.1% 2 Co. 11 6855 
Cok til 54.12 


Ga.1.4 Ep.1.1 6.6 
17Th.4.3 5.18 2Ti.1.1 He. 10.36 


1 Pe.2.15 3.17 4.2,19 1 Jno.2.17. | 


His WiLL. Da.4.35 8.4 11.3 16. 
36 Lu.t2.47 Jno.7.17 Ac. 22.14 
Ro.2.18 9.19 1 (0.7.37 16.12 Ep. 
1.5,9° Col.1.9 2 Ti. 2:26 He.13.21 
1 Jno.5.14 Re.17.17. 

My WILL. Lu.22.42 Ac.13.22 1 
Co, 9.17, 


Own WILL, Le.1.3 19.5 22.19, 29 | 


1Co.7.2, 11,33 Ep.5. 28, 31, 33 | 


48.6 La.4.19 | 





WILL 


Da.11.16 Jno.5.30 6.388 Ep.1.11 
He.2.4 Ja.1.18. See Self. 

Tiy WALL. Ps.40.8 145.10 Mat. 
6.10 26.42 Tmu.11.2 He.10.7, 9. 
WILLS, Ep. 2. 3f. 
WILL, verd. De.21.14 Job 18.18 
Pr.21.1 Da.4.17,26,82 5.21 Mat. 
8.8 20,15,82 26.39 27.17,21 Mar. 
1.41 6.25 14:7;86 15/9,12 “Lui 
4.6 *6.18 12.49 Jno.6. 21» 9027 
16.7 17,24 18.39 21:22,23 Ac. 18: 
21. Ro-.7.18 © 9.18 ~ 1:00%4.19) 21 
7,36,389 12.11 2Co.8.11 Phi.2.13 
1Ti.2.8 5.14 Tit.3.8 Ja.4.16 





Re. LO 722.17: 
WILL not. 25a.13.287 Ps. 80.18 
Eze. 20.8 Am.6,10¢ 7.8 8.2 Mat, 


21.29 26.35 Mar.14.209 Jno.5.40. 
WILLETH. Ro.9.16. 
WILLING. Ge. 24.5,8 Ex. 35.5, 21, 


22,29 1Ch.28.9 29.5 Job 39.9 
Ps.110.8 Is.1.19 Mat.1.19 26.41 
Mar.15.15 Lu.20.29 22.42 23.20 


Jno.5.35 Ac. 24.27 25.9 27.43 Ro. 
9.22 2Co0,4.8 8.3.72) "This 
1 Ti:6.18 He.6.17 13.18 2 Pe.3.9. 
WILLINGLY. Ex.25.2 Ju.5.2,9. 
8.25 1Ch.29.6,9, 14,17 2 Ch.17.16 
35.8 Fezr.1.6 3.5 Ne.11.2 'Pr.3i. 
13 La.3.33 Ho.5.11 Jno.6.21 Ro. 


8.20 10Co.9.17 Phile.14 1 Pe.d.2 
2 Pe. 3.5. 

WILLOWS. = Le. 23.40 Job 40.22 
Ps.137.2 [8.15.7 44.4. 


WILLOW-TREE. Eze. 17.5. 
WILL-WORSHIP, Col. 2. 23. 
WILT, Ju.i.i4 165a.1.11 
Ps.60.10 85.5,6 108.11 
Je.3.4 13.27 Eze.20.14 22.2 24. 
19 28.9 Mat.8.2 13.28 15.28 
17.4 20.21 26.17,39° Mar.1.40° 6. 
22 19.51 14.12,36 Wu.5.12 9.54 
18.41 22.9 Jno.5.6 Ac. 1.6. 
WIMPLES., Is.3.22. 

WIN, 2Ch.32.1 Phi.3.8. 
WINNETH,. § Pr. 11.30. 

WIND. Ge.3.8f 8.1 Ex. 15.10 
Nu.11.31  2Sa.22.11 1 Ki. 18.45 
19 2 KIS 17 “Job laid sems 
WoT V8L2 9 91.18" “B05, 22) Soe 
Ps.1.4 18.10 78.39 103.16 104.3 
135:7  147:18 Pr.11.29 25.1428 
27.16 30.4 Ec.1.6 5.16 11,4 Ca. 
4.16 Is.7.2) 11.15% 26518) 28" 82, 
2 41.16,29 47.13 64.6 Je.4.12 
10.18 22.22 51:16 Bze25.2 
-14 87.9 Da.2.35- Host19 8.7 
2.1 Am.4.13 Jou.1.4 Mi.2.11F 
Zee.5.9 Mat.11.7 14.24,32 -Mar. 
6.48,51  Tu.7.24 Jno.3.8 
2.2.2 27.4 Ep.4.14 Ja.1.6 Re. 


Cc 

OLS Tale 

WINDS. Job 28.25 Eze.37.9 Mat. 
7.25,27 8.26,27 Mar.4.41 Lu.8. 
24,2) Ja.3.4 Jude12, See Hast, 
Four, Scatter, Stormy. 

WINDY. Ps. 55. 8. 

WINDOW. Ge.6.16 8.6 26.8 Jos, 
2.15,21) Ju.6528 “250.616 210 
9.30 13.17 Pr.7.6 Ac.20.9 2€o. 
11.33. 

WINDOWS. Ge.7.11 8.2 2 Ki.7. 
219 Hc.12.3 Ca.2.9 Is.24.18 54. 
12°* 60.8. Je, 9521 22514" Da.6:.10 
Joel2.9 Zop.2.14 Mal.3.10. 
WINE. Ge.9.24 14.18 49.11,12 
Ex. 29.40 Le.23.13 Nu.6.3 15.5, 
10 28:7,14 De.32.33 .Jus9.i3' 19. 
19 1Sa.i.44 25.37 -2:Sa.6.19 38: 
23 616.271 Ch. 16.3 - FNe.2. 1 615 
ie bmi wert Ey 2 
Job 1.13, 18 32.19 
{64515 Prs9s2) -20. 55 (25 
6.) Bere:S"” 15 19°* Cad | 
7.9- 1s.1.22 511,12 22. 
27.2% 28.1)7 '29°9 S12 
12 “Je. 23.9* 25.15. 36.5 “40,1 : 
88- 51.7 ‘Eze.27.18" Da.1cb, 8 "5 
Di 4O8)” T0.3) TH os2.9 * S21 
Joel 1.5 Mi.2.11 Hab.2.5 f 
15 1097" 2h 733 Sn 022 379.1 
4. 46 Bp.5.18 171.3.3,8 5.2% 
Titi) BSF" 1 Pears ARedsde 
17.2 18.3. See Bottle, Corn, Drink, 
New, Offerings, Oil, Sweet. 

WINES. Is. 25.6. 
WINE-BIBBER, S. Pr. 23.20 Mat. 
11.19 Lu.7.34. 
WINE-BOTTLES. Jos.9. 4,13. 
WINE-CELLARS. 1 Ch. 27.27. 
WINE-FAT, Is.63.2 Mar. 12.1. 
WINE-PRESS, Nu.18.27,30 De. 
15.14 Jacé.11 720 1 2. Ki-6/27 “ts. 
§.2 63.3 Ya.1.15 “Ho.9.2 Mat. 
21.38 Re.14.19,20. 19.15. 
WINE-PRESSES, Ne.13.15 Job 
24.11 Je.48.33 Zee. 11.10. 
WING. Gve.7.14¢ 1 Ki.6.24,27 2 
Ch.3.11,12 Ps.148.10+ Is.10.14 
24.16¢ Eze.17.23 39.17f. 
WINGS. Ex.19.4 25.20 37.9 Le. 
1317 Des 22,12 8250 Ba seeiZee2 
Sa.22.11  1Ki.8.7 Job37.3f 38. 
13} 39.13.¢ Ps.17.8. 18.10 86.7 
55.6 57.1 °61.4 63.7 68.13 91.4 
104.3 139.9 Pr.23.5 Ee.10.20 Is. 
652. StS 1142p) 1ST SOB Se, 
48.9,40 49.22 Eze.1.6,9, 24,25 3. 
18 MONS 12 27s837% “Dari. 456s ie: 
4.19 Zec.5.9 Mal.4.2 Mat. 23.37 
Lu. 13.34 Re.9.9 12.14. 
aera Ge.1.21 De.4.17 


Es. 5.3 


Eze. 


Pr.3.20) 








| 


WINK 





WITH 





WINK, Job 15.12 Ps, 35.19. 
WINKED, Ac. 17.30, 
WINKETH, Pr.6.13 10.10, 
WINNOWED, Is. 30.24. 
WINNOWEST. Ps. 189. 2f. 
WINNOWETH,. Ru.3.2. 
WINTER, substantive. Ge.8.22 Ps. 
74.17 Pr.20.4¢ Ca.2.11 Zec.14.8 
Mat.24.20 Mar. 13.138 
2Ti4.20 
WINTER, verb. Ix.18.6 Ac. 27.12 
1Co.16,6 Tit,3,12. 

WINTERED. Ac. 28,11. 


WINE oar: Je. 36,22 “Am. 
3.15. 

WIPE, 2 Ki.21.138 Ne.18.14 Is, 
25.8 Lu.7.38,44 Jno.11.2 12.3 


13.5 Re.7.17 21.4. 
WIPED, Pr.6.33. 


WIPETH. 2 Ki.21.13 Pr.30. 20. 
WIPING, 2 Ki. 21.13. 

WIRES. Ex. 39.3. 

WISDOM. Ex.31.3,6 39,26, 31, 36 





36.1,2 De.4.6 2S8a.14.20 20.22 
1 Ki.3.28 4.29,30,34 5.12 7.14 
10.4,23,24  1Ch.22.12 2Ch.1.10, 
114,12 9.3,22,23 Ear.7.25 Job4, 
21 12.2 13.5 15.8 26.3 28.12, 
20. 30.22F 32.7, 18 33 B4.35 
36.5 38.37 39.17 A1.6 
90.12 104.24 105.22 136.5 Pr.1. 
2,7,20 2.2,6,7,10 3.13,19,21 4.5, 
7 G1 74 $.1,5,12,14 9.1 10, 
23,31 12.8 14.6,8,33 16.16 17.16 
18.1 19.8 21.30 | 23.4,9,23 24.3 


29.3,15 30.3 31.26 Ee. 1.13, 16,17, 
18 2.8,9,12,13, 21,26 7.12, 19, 28, 
Dam sols tore 910013, 15 1021.3 Is; 
10.18 '29:14°' 33:6. Je.9:23. 10.12 
61.15 Da.1.4,17. 2.14, 20, 21, 23, 30 
Brit — Mat.12: 42 .13)54¢) Lust.17 2, 
40,52 11.31,49 21.15 Ac.6.3,10 
Wek 0; 1 Co. 1/17; 19, 20, 21, 22, 24, 
30 4,5,6,7,13 3.19 2Co.1.12 
ep.1.8 3.10 Col.1.9,28 3.16 4.5 
Fai olde 26.3. to Re.5.12 7. 
Lo 17.10. 

WISDOM, with ts. Job 6.13 
P3316 (98.1839 9Pr.7 8.115 16 
11.2 MISO 1458" 17524 24.7 “Be. 
G06 78 11.12" 9.16) 18001010 Jers, 
9 49.7 Da.5.14 Mat.11.19 Mar. 


22 
2. 


Its 


12.1 
Bi 


6:2. Lu.7.35° Ja.3.17 Re. 13.18. 
Of WISDOM. Job11.6 28.18 Ps. 
Bors 10710 Pr oe aerer ono 
10.21 11.12 15.21,33 18.4 24.14 
Fe.1.16 Eze.28.12 Da.i.20 Mi. 
6:9 ~RO11.33:_ 1 Co: 200-1253 Veo 
2.3,13 Ja.3.13. See Spirit. 

Thy WISDOM. 1 Ki.2.6  10.6,7,8 


2 Ch. 9.5, 6,7 
Eze. 28.4, 5, 17. 
WISE. Ge.3.6 41.39 Ex.23.8 De. 
4.6 16.19 32.29 Ju.5.29 2Sa.14. 
901 Kivsii2) 6:7 “1 Che2s: 14-02 
Chi2i12 Jo b.13 9i4 / 12 2282 
32:98 soy Ze, SPs, 10 iooy wane 
94.8 107.43 Pr.1.5,6 3.7,35 6.6 
838 "59.12 10. 15,.8/ 19" 211729, 30 
12.15,18  13.1,14,20  14,3,24,35 
15. 2,7, 12,20, 24,31 16.21,23° 17.2, 
28 18.15 19.20 20.1,26 21.11, 20 
22.17 23.15,19;24  24.6,23 25.12 
26.5,12 27.11 28.7,11 30.24 Ee. 
2.15.16, 19 ~— $:137 VG,'8997. 450, 1619; 
23) (951, FLA DOE sha. 21" 1ST 
31.2 Je.4.22 8.8 18.18 Da.2.21 
12.3,10 Ho.14.9 Zeo.9.2 Mat. 
10.16 11.25 24.45 25.2,4 Lu.10. 
21 12,42 < Ro. 1314 722— 11225 12316 
16.19,27 1Co.1.19, 20,27 3.10, 18, 
19,20 4.10 2Co.10.12 11.19 Ep. 


Job 39,26  Is.47.10 


&15 LTA STE S15 Jude 25: 
See Man. 

| dny WISE. Ex.22.23 — Je.19.17 
219) Der l7 stn leas) (22.7 Oa. 
6018! © 23.126 Saves Wi. 17.22 
Ps.37.8 Mar. 14.31. 

WISE men. Ge.41.8 Fx.7. 11. 
WISE woman. 2Sa.14.2 20.16 Pr. 
14.1. 

In no WISE. Le.7.24 1 Ki.3.26, 
297 Mat.5.18 10.42 Lu.13.11 18. 
17 Jno.6.37  Ac.13.41 Ro.39. 


Re. 21.27. 


On this WASE. Nu.6.23 Mat. 1.18 
Jno.21.1 Ac.7.6 13.384 Ro.10.6 
He. 4, 4. 

WISE-HEARTED. [Fx.28.3 31.6 
35.10,25 36.1,2,8. 

WISELY. Ex.1.10 1 Sa.18.5, 14, 
15, 30° 92:Ch.11.28° Ps. 58.5 > 649 
LOL Bet Pe 16: 20) 21512), 928,26)? Ee. 


7.10 Tu.16.8. 


WISER. 1 Ki.4.31 Job 35.11 Ps. 


119.98 Pr.9.9 26.16 Eze.2&3 
Lu.16.8 1 Co. 1.25. 

WISH, substantive. Toh 33.6. 
WISH, verb. Ps.40.14 73.7 Ro.9. 
3 2Co.13.9 3 JIno.2. 

WISHED. Jou.4.8 Ac, 27.29. 
WISHING,. Job 31,30. 

WIST. Ex.16.15 24.29 Le.5.17, 


18 Jos.2.4 8.14 Ju.16.20 Mar. 
9.6 14.40 JLu.2.49 Jno.5.13 Ac. 
L259 2376: 
WITCH. Ex.22.18 De.18.10. 
WITCHCRAFT. 1 Sa.15.23 2 Ch. 
33.6  Ga.5. 20. 
WITCHCRAFTS, 2 Ki.9.22 Mi. 
5.12 Na.3.4. 
WITHAL. 1 Ki.19.1 Ps.141.10 
Ac. 25.27. 

790 


Jno. 10, 22 | 





| 


WITHDRAW. 18a.14.19 Joby. 
18) °13;21'°88.17> Pri25.17" Ke 7.18 
Is.60.20 Joel 2.10 8.15 2Th.3.6 
1 Ti. 6.5. 

WITHDRAWN. De.13.13 Ca.5.6 
La.2.8 Eze.18.8 Ho.d.6 Lu. 22. 


4, 

WITHDRAWEST. Ps. 74.11. 
WITHDRAWETH. Job 36.7. 
WITHDRAWING, Ne.9. 29t. 
WITHDREW. Ne.9.29 Eze. 20,22 
Mat.12.15 Mayr.3.7 Lu.é.16 Ga. 
Siz. 

WITHER. Ps.1.3 37.2 18.19.6,7 
40.24 Je.12.4 Wze.17.9,10 Am. 


12: 

WITHERED. Ge.41.28 Ps. 102.4, 
11 1s.15.6 27.11 La.4.8 Eze.19. 
12 Joel 1.12,17 Am.4.7 Jon.4.7 
Mat.12.10 13.6 21.19,20 Mar.3, 
1,3 4.6 11.21 Lu.6.6,8 86 Jno. 
5.3 15.6. 

WITHERETH. Job8.12 Ps.90.6 
129.6 Is8.40.7,8 Ja.1.11 1 Pe.1.24 
Jude 12. 

WITHHELD. Ge.20.6 22.12 30.2 
Ezr.9.13} Job3l.16 Ev.2.10, 
WITHHELDEST. Ne.9.20. 
WITHHOLD. Ge.23.6 25a.13.13 
Job 4.2 30.10, Ps.40.11 84.11 
Pri3.27 23.13 80.7} > Ec. 11.6" Je. 
2.25. 

WITHHOLDEN. 158a.25.26 Job 
93:7 38.15 42:2). Ps21.2 “Je.3.8 
5.25 Eze.18.16 Joel 1.13 Am.4.7, 
WITHHOLDETH. Job12.15 Pr. 
11,24,26 2 Th.2.6. 
WITHIN, Ge.39.11 
195 US. 1d. 26 
93 912 Kivi 
101.2 Ee.9.14 
17 Zep.3.3 Mat.3.9 9.21 23.33, 
26,27, 28 Mar.7.21,23 Lu.3.8 11.7 
12.17 16.3 184° Jno:20°26.-Ac; 
5223 1 Gosasl2 2:CosThe “Rer4.8 
5.1. See Gates, Him, Me, Thee, Them, 
Us, Without, You. 


Le. 25.29 Jos. 
18a.13.11 1 Ki.6. 


WITHOUT. = Ge. 24.31 = De. 25.5 
2 Ki.10.24 11.15 18.25 2Ch.15.3 
91520 (Pssst. 119- P xr. 220 S712 22, 
12 24.27 1s.33.7 86.10 52.3 55.1 
Je.9.21 33.10,12 Ho.3.4 Mat. 10. 
29 Mar.4.11 7.18 Lu.¥.10°'1 Co: 
§.12,13 Ep.2.12. -Col.4.5 1 Th.4 
121 TEs. 7 Hes Ne aes 
3.1 Re.22.15. See Blemish, Comp, 


Cause, City, Fuil, Fear, Him, Know- 
ledge, Law, Me. Stand, Stood, Us, You. 
WITHOUT, with within. Ge.6.14 
Ex.25.11 37.2 Le.13.55 De. 32.25 
Eze.2.10 7.15 Lu.11.40 2Co.7.5. 
WITHS. Ju. 16.7, 8,9. 
WITHSTAND. Nu.22.32  2Ch. 
13.7,8 20.6 Es.9.2 Ee.4.12° Da. 
11.15 Ac.11.17 Ep.6: 18. 
WITHSTOOD, 2Ch.26.18 .Da.10. 
18 Ac.13.8 Ga.2.11 2 Ti.3.8 4.15, 
WITNESS, substantive. Ge. 21.30 
31.44, 48, 50.52 Wx.22.13 28.1 Le. 
5.t -Nwui6.13°. 36.30) Deli7s6" -19: 
15 31.19,21,26 Jos.22.27 24.27 
28.34 Ju.11.10 1Sa.12.5 Job 16.8, 
19 29.11 Ps.89.37 Pr.14.5,25 19. 
98 24.28 Is.19.20 55.4 Je.29.23 
42.5 Mi.1.2 Mal.2.14 3.5 Mat. 
24.14 Mar.14.55,56,59 Lu.22.71 
Jno.1.7 8.11, 26 5.31, 32, 36,37 Ac. 
1.22 4.33 10.48 14.17 22.15 26. 
16) Ro.d.9) 52.159 se hee: 
Tit 113° "Her 2.4" 10st se ea. 
5.3 1Pe.5.1 1Jno0.5.9,10 3 Jno.6 
Re.1.5 3.14 20.4. See Bare, Bear, 
Beareth, False, Taubernucle. 
WITNESSES. Nu.35.30 De.17.6,7 
19.15 Jos.24.22 Ru.4.9,10,11 Job 
10.17. Is.8.2 48.9,10,12 44.8,9 
Je. 32.10, 12, 25,44 Mat.18.16 23.31 
26.65 Mar.14.63 Lu.24.48 <Ac.1.8 
9°32. 3215) 8632. 7.685 10sneyas: 
18:31 2G0.138.1 YP Th.2:10_ FETs: 
196.12" 2 Ti.2:2  HMent0:2eei2-% 
Re. 11.3. 

WITNESS, verb. De.4.26 1 Sa. 12.3 
Js.3.9 La.2.13 Mat.26.62 27.13 
Mar. 14.60 15.4. 

WITNESSED. 1 Ki.21.13 Ro.3.21 
AC. Gato eles 7.8. 
WITNESSETH. Jno.5.32 Ac. 20. 


238. 

WITNESSING, Ac. 26. 22. 
WITS. Ps. 107.27. 

WITTY. Pr. 8.12. 

WITTINGLY. Ge.48.14. 

WIVES. Ge.4.19 6.2 30.26 31. 
50 Nu.14.3 De.17.17 21.15 Ju.8. 
80 21.7,16,18 16a.1.2 25.48 28a, 


5.18 12.8- 1 Kil11.8, 4° 20.7761 Ch. | 


4.5°(7.4'8/8 “2. CWI 2128" 243 
29.9 Fzr.10.3,44 
Bs.1520 Je. 29)6° “S58 Da-5.2,3 
1u.17.27 Ac. 21.5 1Co.7.29 Ep. 6. 
29, 94° ‘Col:$.18) “Tits? DV Rexat. 
See Strange. 

Their WIVES. Ge.34.29  Ju.3.6 
1§a.30.3 2Ch.20.13  Eazr.10.19 
Ne.5.1 10.28 Is.13.16 Je.6.12 
8.10 14.16 18.21 449,15 Eze. 44. 


22 Da.6.24 Zec.12.12, 13,14 Ep. | 


692801 Divs its 
Thy WIVES, 2Sa.12.11 19.5 1Ki. 
20.3,5 2Ch.21.14 Je, 38.23 Da. 


5. 23, 
Your WIVES. Ge.45.19 Ex.19.15 


Ezr.10.8 Ps.45.15 | 
Wze.3.24 12.24 44. | 


Ne. 12.43 13.23 | 








WIZA 


22,24 82:2 Devs, 39° 29,14) Josue 
14. Ne.d.14 Je.44.9,25 Mat.19.8& 
bkp.5.25 Col.3.19. 

WIZARD. Le.20.27 De.18.11. 
WIZARDS, Le.19.31 20.6 18a, 
28.3,9 2Ki.21.6 28.24 2Ch.38.6 
Is.8.19 19.3. 

WOE. Nu.21.29 18a.4.7,8 Pr. 28, 
29 Ee.4.10 10.16 Is.8.9,11 17.12 
18.1 28.1 29.1 80.1 33.1 45.9,10 
364.18 6:4 16:27 22°38 egert 
48,1,46 La.6.16 Eze.2.10 13.3,18 
16.238 24.6,9 80.2 34.2 Am.5.18 
Na.3.1 Hab. 2.6,9.12,15.19 Zep.2.6 





8.1 Zee.11.17 Mat. 11528 Ste 
23 13,14, 15, 16,23,25,27,29 26.24 
Mar. 14.21 Lu. 6. 24,25,26 10.18 
11.42, 43, 44,46,47,52 | 17.1 22,22 
Re, 8,18 9.12) 11.34. Beez 
WOE ixyme. Ps.120.5 18.6.5 Je. 
4.31 10.19 15.10 45.8 Mi.7.1. 


WOE tothem. Is.5,8, 11,18, 20.21, 22 
10.1 20.15 31.1 Je.60.27° Ho.7. 
1$ 9.12 Am.6.1 Mi27 Mange 
19 Mar.13.17 Lu.21.28 Jude 11. 


WOE wnio me. Job 10.15 Is, 24,16 


1 Co. 9. 16. 

WOES. Re.9.12. 

WOEFUL. Je. 17. 16. 

WOLF. Ge.49.27  Is.11.6 65.25 


Je.5.6 Jno. 10.12. 

WOLVES. Eze. 22.27 Hab.1.8 Zep. 
8.3 Mat.7.15 10.16 Lu.10.3 Ac. 
20.29 

WOMAN. Ge.2.22,23 3.15 24.5, 
89,44 Ex.21.22 Le.18.23 20.13 
Nu. 5.18, 27,30 25.6,8 30.3 31.17 
De. 22.14 Jos: 2:45 96522 3" Jaa 
9.58,54 18.11 14.3 16.4°°99026 
Ru.t.5 3.11 4.11  18a.1.15, 25 
2.20 28.7 28a.3.8 1.2) 21 33AF 
17.19 20.22 1 Ki.3.17 14:5 177 
2Ki.4.8 6.26 8.5 9.34 2Ch.24.7 
Job 31.9 Ps.48.6 Pr.6.24 7.10 
9.138 12.4 14.1 21.9,19 31.10,30 
Ee.7.26,28 Is.138.8 31.3 26.17 
42.14 45.10 49.15 54.6 Je.4.31 
6.2,24 18.21 22.23 30.6 31.8,22 
48.41 49.22.24 50.48 La.td17 
Eze.16.30 23.44 36.17 Ho.3.1 13. 
13° Mi.4.9,10 Zec.5.7 Mat.5.28 
9.20 13.33 15.28 22.27 26.10, %8 
Mar.5.25 10.12 12.22 Lu.7.39,44 
8.438 13.16 20.382 Jno.2.4 4.9,39 
8.3,4,10 19.26 Ac.9.36 17.34 Ko. 
1.27 7.22 1€0Ji1,2: seer 
9,10, 11,12,13,15 Ga.4.4 1Th.5.3 
1 Ti.2.12,14 Re.2.20 12:4)'6, 16.0% 
17.3 6.7. See Born, Man, Strange. 
Young WOMAN. Ru.4.12. 
WOMANKIND. Le. 18. 22. 


WOMB. Ge.25.23,24 29.31 30.22 


38.27 49.25 Ex.13.2 Nu.8.16 Ju. 


13.5,7 Ru.1.11 18a.1.5,6 Job3. 
11.10.18 24.20 31.15 38.8, 29 
Ps.22.9,10 58.3 71.6 110.3 Pr. 
30.16. 31.2 Fe.1l.5  Is.44.2,24 
46.3 48.8 49.1,5,15 66.9 Je.1.5 
20.17,18 Eze.20.26 Ho.9.11, 14 


12.3 Lu.1.81,41,44 2.21, 23. 
Fruit, Mother. 

WOMBS. Ge.20.18 Lu. 23.29, 
WOMEN. Ge.24.11 Ex.15.20 35. 
25,26 Le.26.26 Nu.31.15 De.20. 
14 Jos.8.35 Ju.5.24 21.14 18a. 
2.22 15.33 18/6/7 “2h 4a a0 
28a.1.26 15.16 1 Ki.3.16 2Ki.8& 


See 


12 15.16 23.7 Ne.13.26 Es: 1.9 
2.17 3.18 8.11 Job 42.15 Ps. 45. 
9 Py.31.38 Ca.1.8 5.9 6,1 Ista) 
12 4.1 19.16 271ls 329o Ore 


Je.7.18 9.17,20 38.22 44.24 50.37 
51.30 La.2.20 4.10 5.11 Eze.8. 
14 9.6 13.18 16.34,38 23.2,45, 48 
Da.11.17, 37 Ho.13.16 Am.1.13 
Mi.2.9 Na.3.13 Zec.5.9 8.4 14.2 
Mat.11.11 14.21 15.38 24.41 27. 
55 Lu.1.28,42 7.28 17.35 24.22, 
24 Ac.1.14 18.50 16.13 A7atz 
Ro.1.26 1 Co.14.34,35 Phi.4.3 1 
Ti.2.9,10,11 5.2,14 2713.6 Tit. 
2.3,4 He.11.385 1Pe.3.5 > Re.oes 


14.4. See Children, Men, Singing, 
Strange. 

WOMEN-SERVANTS. Ge. 20.14 
82.5. 

elope 1 Ch. 26.27 Prii819 Eee: 
3.1. 

WONDER, substantive. De.18.1,2 
28.46 2Ch.32.31 Ps.71.7 Is.20.3 
29.14 Ac.3.10 Re. 12.1, 3. 


WONDER, verb. Is.13.8¢ 29.9 Je. 
4.9 Hab.1.5 Ac.18.41 Re.17.8. 
WONDERFUL, De.28.59 2 8a.1, 
26 2Ch.2.9 Job 42.3 Ps.119.129 
131.1 189.6 Pr.30.18 Ts.9.6 25, 
1 28.29 Je.5.30 Da.8.13¢ Mat. 


91.15. See Works. 
WONDERFULLY. 18a.6.6_ Ps. 
189.14 La.1.9 Da.8. 24. 
WONDERS. Ex.3.20 4.21 7.3 
11.9,10 15.11 .De.4.34 6522 “Tig 
26.8 34.11 Jos.3.5 1: Chai6312 
Ne.9.10,17 Job 9.10 Ps.77.11, 14 
78.11,43 88.10.12 89.5 96.3 105. 
5,27 106.7 107.24 135.9 136.4 


Js.8.18 Je:82.20,21 Da.@2one: 
27 12.6 Joel 2.30 Mat.24.24 Mar. 
13.22 Jno.4.48 <Ac.2.19,22,48 4. 
30 5.12 6.8 7.36 14.8 15.12 Ro 
15.19 2'Go, 12,12" 2 Th. 22903 Herz. 
4 Re.13.13. 

WONDERED. Is.59.16 63.5 Zea 





i — . 





Perea pe tings dese 


WOND © WORD WORK WORS WRAT 








3.8 Lu.2.18 4.22 24.41 Ac.7.31| 26.22 29.19 Ee.5.3 10.12 14 12.) 10 5.19 Ep. 2.9 5.11 Col.1.21]) 2Ki.5.18 17.36 18.22 1(Ch.16.29| 10 24.18 28.18 29,10 82.25 Ear. 


8,13 Re.13.3 17.6. 10,11 Is.29.11 96.5 987.4 59.13] 117h.5.18 2721.9 Tit.1.16 He.| 2Ch.38.12 Ps.5.7 22.27,29 29.2| 5.12 7.28 Ne.13.18 Es.1.18 24 
NDERING. Ge.24.21 Lu.24.| Je.11.2,6 23.9 35.14 44,28 Hze.| 4.10 2.7 3.9 4.3 6.1 9.14 Ja.| 45.11 66.4 81.9 86.9 95.6 96.9] 3.5 7.18 Job5.2 19.29 21.20 
{2 Ac.3. 11. 3.6 De.7.25 12.4,9 Ho.6.5 14.2] 2.14,17 18.20,26 2.21,22,24,95| 97.7 99.5,9 182.7 138.2 Is.2.8,| 36.18,18 Ps.37.8 55.8 76.10 134. 


WONDROUS. 10Ch.16.9 Jobs87.| Zec.1.13 7.7 Mat.2644 Mar.14.| 2Pe.310 1J3n0.3.8 Re.2.23,26] 20 27.13 36.7 46.6 49.7 66.28) 7 Pr.11.28 12.16 14.29 16 1 
14,16 Ps.26.7 71.17 72.18 75.1| 39 Lu.4.22 Jno.6:63,68 17.8 Ac.| 9.20 18.6. See Bvil, Good, Lord,| Je.7.2 13.10 25.6 26.2 44.19 | 16.14 19.12,19 21.14.24 27.3, 4 


78.32 86.10 105.2 106.22 119.18,| 2.40 7.22 20.22 11.14 15.15,24| Marvellows, Mighty, Wondrous. Eze. 46. 2,3, 9 Da, 3.5, 10, 12, 14, 15 29,8 80.33 Ec.6.17 Is.13.9 146 
27 145.5 Je. 21.2. 18.15 20.35,88 26.25 Ro.16.18 1| His WORKS. 15a.19.4 12Ch.32,| 18,28 Mi.5.18 Zep.1.5 2.11 Zec.| 54.8 Je.21.6 32.37 44.8 Byze,7 
WONDROUSLY. Ju.t3.19 Jool2.26.| Co.1.17 24,13. 149,19 Ep.5.6| 30 Ps.88.4 78.11 103.22 104.31] 141617 Mat.2.2,8 4.9,10 15.9] 12 Nal.2  Hab.38.2 Zep. 1.48 
WONT. Bze2i.29 Ne.22.30. 1) 1Ti46 272214 4.15 2Pe.3.2| 106.13 107.22 111.6 145.9,17 Pr.| Mar.7.7 Lu.4.7,8 Jno.4.20,22,23,| Zec.7.12 8.14 Mat.3.7_ Lu.u.7 
Sa. 30.31 2 Sa.2U.18 Da.3.19 Mat. | Re.1.3 22.18, 19. 8.22 24.12 We.8.22 Dad14 Mat.) 24 12.20 Ac.7. 42,45 8.27 17.28 | 4.28 21.23 Ac.19.28  Ro.2.5y 
57°15 Mar. 10.1 Lu.22.39 Av.16.13. | Al the WORDS. Ge. 45.27 Ex.4.98| 16.27 Ac.15.18 2Ti4.14 He.4.4,] 18.13,24,11,14 10.14.95 Phid.3| 4.15 6.9 9.22 12.19 13.4,5 Ga 
WOOD. Ge. 22.6,7 Nu.13.20 31.20] 24.3,4 Nu.11.24 De.9.10 17.19 | 10) Ja.2.22 3518. * He:1.6 “Rei8.9 + 4.10 9.20 id 5.20 Ep.2.8 4.26, 31 6.4. Col 3 
De.10.1. 19.5. 29.11 Jos.9.21,23, | 27.3°8,26 28.58 29.29 31.12 32. | Their WORKS. Ex.5.4 23.24 Ne.| 13.8,12,15 14.7,9,11 15.4 19.10] 8 17h.1.10 2.16 5.9 1Ti.2.8 
2717.18 1S8a.6.14 14.25 23.16] 44,46 Jos.8.34 15a.8.10 2Ki.| 6.14 Job34.25  Ps.33.15  106.35,| 22.8,9. He. 11.27 Ja.1.19,20 Re.6.16 12. 


2Sa.18.8 1Ki.18.23 2% Ki2.24 1| 1914 23.2 2Cb.34.30 Pr.8.8 Ec.| 39 Ec.9.1 13.29.15 41.29 59.6| WORSHIPPED, — Ge.24.26,48,52] 12 14.8 18.3. See Hindled, Lord 
Ch.29.2 Ps.80.13 182.6 141.7] 7.21 18.87.17 Je.11.8  28.2,20] 66.18 Am.8.7 Jon.3.10) Mat.13.| Ex.4.31 12.27 32.8. 83.10’ 34.8 | WRATH of God, oh Bt Bat, 





Pr. 26.20,21 Ec.10.9 Is.10.15 30. | 80.2 36.2,4,32 43.1 Ac.5,20. 3,5 2Co.11.15 Re.14.13 20.12718.| De.17.8 29.26 Ju.7.15 1Sa.1.19,| 10.14 Ps.78.31 Jno.3.36 Ro.1. 
33 45.20 60.17. Je.5.14 7.18 28. | WORDS of God. Nu.24.4,16 1Ch. | Tay WORKS, De.3.24 15.10 2Ch.| 28 15.31 28a.12.20 15.32 1 Ki | 18 Ep.5.6 Col.3.6 Re. 14. 10,19 
13 46. 2' Ize.15.3 24.10 39.10] 25.5 UEzr.9.4 Ps.107.11. Jno.3.| 20.37 Ps.26.7 66.3 73.28 86.8) 9.9 11.33 16.31 22.58 2 Ki.17.| 15.1,7 16.1 19.15. ; 

Mi.7.14 Hab.2.19 Hag.1.8 Zec.| 34 8.47 Re.17.17. See Heard. 92.5 104.13,24 143.5  145.4,10] 16 21.321 1Ch.29.20 2(h.7.3,| Day of WRATH. Job 20.28 21.30 
12.6 10o.3.12 2Ti.2.20. See Of-| His WORDS. Ge.37.8  De.4.26 | Pr.16.3 Ec.9.7 Js.o7.12 Je.48.7 | 22 29.28, 29,30 33.3 Ne.8.6 9.3 Ps.110.5 Pr.11.4 Zep.1.15 Ro. 
fering, Stone. Ju.l1.11. 1Sa.3.19 2 Ch.36.16| Ja.2.18 Re.2.2,9,13,19 3.1,2,8,15.| Job1.20 Ps.106.19 Je.1.16 8.2] 2.5 Re.6.17. 

WOODS. Ex.31.25. Job 22.22 32.14 34.35,37 Ps.55. | Wonderful WORKS. Ps.40.5 78.4 | 16.11 22.9 Eze.8.16 Da.2.46 a His WRATH. De. 29.23 1Sa.28. 
WOOF. Le. 13.48.51, 52, 53,55,58,59.| 21 106.12 Pr.17.27 29.20 30.6 | 107.8, 15,21,31 111.4 Mat.7.22 Ac.) Mat.2.11 8.2 9.18 14.08 15.26) 18 2 Ki, 23.26 2Ch.29.10 20.8 
WOOL. Ju.6.37 2Ki.3.4 Ps.147,| Is.31.2 Je.18.18 Da.9.12 Am.7, | 2.11, 18.26 28,9,17 Mar.6.6 16.19 Lu.| Ezr.8.22) Bs.7.7 Job 16.9 20.28 
16 Pr31.13 Is.1.18 51.8 Eze.27.| 10 Mar.10.24 12.13 Lu.20.20,26| WORK, verb. Ex.5.18 34.21 32.2) 24.52 Jno.4.20° 9.38 Ac.10.25) Ps.2.5 21.9 58.9 78.38.49 106. 
18 aay 44.17 Da.7.9 Ho.2.5,9| 24.8. See Lord. Jos.9.4 1Sa.14.6 1Ki.21.20,25] 16.14 17.25 18.7 ees Th. | 23 Pr.14,35%)/ 24:18 + 1s.d6,6 Tes 
Re. 1.1 My WORDS. Nu.12.6 De.4.10 11.} Ne.4.6 Job 23.9 Ps.58.2 119.126 | 2.4 He.11,21 Re. TAL pds | 29° 10:10 «48.30; Las2. 26 Bo liaoe, 
WOOLLEN. Le. 13. 47, 48, 52,59 19.| 18 18.18,19 Ne.6.19 Job6.3 19. | Pr.11.18 Is.19.9 43.13 Eze.33.26) 16 13.4 16.2 19.4, ce 20. 4. 1.11 Ro.9.22 Re.16.19. 

19 De.22.11. 23 29,22 33.1,3 34.2,16 36.4] Da.11.23 Mi.2.1  Hab.1.5 Hag. | WORSHIPPER, Jno.9.21 Ac.19.35. | My WRATH. Ex.22.24 32.10 Nu. 
WORD. Ge.37.14 44.18 Ex.8.13| Ps.5.1 50.17 56.5 141.6 Pr.1.23| 2.4 Mal.3.15  Mat.21.28  Lu.13.| WORSHIPPERS. — 2 Ki. 10.19, 21, | 25.11 2Ch,12.7 Ps.95.11_ Is. 10.6 
12.35 32.28 Le.10.7. Nu.13.26| 2.1 4.4,20 7.1 Is.51.16 59.21] 14 Jno.5.17 6.28,30 9.4 Ac.13.| 28 Jno.4.23 He.10.2. 60.10 Eze.7.14 13.15 24.81 22: 
22. 8, 20, 35,38 23.5 Deep 4,| Je.1.9 5.14 6.19 11.10 13.10] 41 Ro.7.5 8.28 Kp.4.19 Phi.2.] WORSHIPPETH. Ne.9.6 Is.44.} 21,31 38.19 WHo.5.10 18.11 He. 
2 8.3 15.9¢ 18.20,21 21.5 30.14] 18.2 19.15 23.22 25.8, 13 29.19 12 Pont!) 2.Th.2.7 63.10/12. | 16,17 “DasGal wWestos27: 8.11 4.3. 

Jos.1.13 8.35 14.7 22.32 1Sa.4.] 35.13 39.16 44.29 Eze.2.7 3.4, | See Iniquity. ; WORSHIPPING. 2 Ki.19.37 2Ch. | Thy WRATH. Ex.15.7  32.11,12 
1 17.30¢ 2Sa.3.11 1.1, B 14.12] 10 12.28 Mi.2.7 Zec.1.6 Mar. | WORKER. 1 Ki.7. 14. 20.18 Is.37.88 Mat.20.20 Col.| Jobi4.13 40.11 Ps.38.1 79.6 83. 
15.28 19.10 24.4 1Ki.2.3),42 8.| 8.38 13.31 LLu.1.20 9.26 21.33 | WORKERS. 2 Ki.23.24 2Co.6.1| 2.18. 3 88.7,16 89.46 90.7,9,11 102. 
56 18.21,24F 2 Ii.6.18 18. d3 22.| Jno.5.47 12.47,48 14.23 15.7 Ac. | 11.18 Phi.3.2. See Jniquity. WORST. Eze.7. 24. 10 Jc.18.20 Hab.3.8 Re.11.18, 

9,20 1Ch.16.15 17.6 21.4,12 2] 2.14. WORKETH. Job 33.29 = Ps.15.2| WORTH. = _Ge.28.9,15_ Le.27.28 | WRATHS. 2 Co. 12. 20. 

Ch. 34. 16,28 “Ne. : 8 Es.1.2t 7.8| Their WORDS. Ge.34.18 2Ch.9.6 | 101.7 Pr.11.18 26.28 31.13 Ec.| De.15.18 2Sa. 18.3 1 Ki.21.2 Job} WRATHFUL, Ps.69.24 Pr. 15.18. 
Joule Ps.17.4°° 68.11 103.8! Ps.19.4 Eze.2.6 Lu.24.11 Ro. | 3.9 Is.44.12 64.5 Da.6.27 Jno.} 24.25 Pr.10.20 [ze. 20.2. WREATH, S. 1 Ki.7.17) 2Ch.4 
119.49,123 139.4 Pr.12.25 138.13] 10.18. 5.17 Ac.10.35 Ro.2.10 4.4,5,15| WORTHY, Ge.32.10 De.25.2 1] 12,18. 

14.15 15.23. 18.13} 25.11 Ee.5. | These WORDS. Ge.39.17 43.7 Ex. | 5.3 13.10 10o.12.6,11 16.10 2] Sa.t.5 26.16 28a.22.4 1 Ki.1.52| WREATHED. La.1.14. 


OF 8.4 5.5.24 8.10 9.8 29.21] 19.6,7 20.1 34.27 35.1 Nu.16. Co.4.12,17 7.10 Ga.3.5 5.6 Ep.| Ps.18.3 Je.26.11,16 Mat.3.11 8.| WREATHEN. Ex. 28. 14, 22, 24, 25 
30.21 36.21 41.28 44.26 45.23| 31 De.5.22 6.6 12.28 29.1 32. | 1.11 2.2 3.20 Phi..2:13. Col. 1.29 | 8 10.10, 11,18, 37;.38 2248 “Mar.127 | 39.15,17, 18 2 Ki. 25. 17, 

50.4 Je.5.13 9.20 10.1 18.18| 45 1Sa.21.12 24.17,16 2Sa.7.17 | 1Th.2.13 Ja.1.3,20 Re. 21.27, Lu.3.8,16 7.4,6,7 10.7 12.48 WREST. Ex.23.2,6 De.16.19 Ps. 
28.36 26.2 28.9 34.5 37.17 44.| 2 Ki.18.27 23.16 10Ch.17.15 Is, WORKING, participle. VPs.52.2 74.| 15.19,21 20.35 21.36 Jno.1.27| 56.5 2 Pe.3.16. 

16 Bzei3.17 12.25,28 13.6 33.7,| 36.12 Je.3.12 7.27 16.10 22.5 | 12 Eze.46.1 Mar.16.20 ‘Ro.1.27| Ac.13.25 24.2 Ro.8.18 Ep.4.1] WRESTED, ING. Hab.1.4¢ Eze. 








$0 Da.3.28 4.17,31 Jon.3.6 Hag.| 25.30 26.15 36.17 38.24 45.1 | 7.18 1)Co.4,12° Ep:4.28 2 Th.3.11| Col.1.10) 1:T.2.12 (1 T1195) 4.9 | 9.9}. 

2.5 Mat.2.8 4.4 8.8 13.32,36| 51.60,61 Zec.8. w Lu. 24.44 Jno. | He.13.21 Re. 16.14. 5.18 He.10.29- 11.38 Ja.2.7 Re.| WRESTLE. Ep.6. 12. 

13/19, 20) 21, 29/23 15.28 18.16 22,| 9:22 ° 10.21 Ac.2/22 10.44 13.42 WORKING, substantive. Is.28.29 1| 3.4 4.11 5.2,4,9,12 16.6. See | WRESTLED. Ge.30.8 32.24, 25, 
46 27.14 28.8 Mar.4.14,16,17,18,| 28.29 1Th.4.13 Re. 21.5. Co.9.6 12.10 Ep.1.19 3.7 4.16} Count, Counted, Death. WRESTLING, S. Ge. 30.8, 87. 

20 14.72 16.20 Lu.4.36 7.7 8. | Thy WORDS. De.33.3  Jos.1.18 | Phi.3.21 Col.1.29 2Th.2.9. WORTHIES. Na.2.5. WRETCHED. Ro.7.24 Re.3.17. 
15 12.10 24.19 Jno.1.1,14 2.22} Ju.11.10 13.12 1Sa.15.24 23.21 WORKMAN. Ex.26.1¢ 35.35 38.| WORTHILY. Ru.4.11. WRETCHEDNESS. Nu.11.15, 
4.50 12.48 14.24 15.3,20.25 17. | 2Sa.7.21, 28 1 Kil.dt Ne.9.8| 23 Ca.7.1 Is.40.19,20 Je.10.3| WOT, TETH. (i¢.21.26 39.8 41.| WRING, ED. Le.1.15 5.8 Ju 
20 Ac.10.36 13.15,26 15.7 17.11| Job 4.4 Ps. 119.57, 103,130,139 Pr. | Ho.8.6 Mat.10.10 2 Ti.2. 15. 15 Ex.32.1,28 Nu.22.6 Jos.2.5| 6.38 Ps.75.8. 

20.32 28.25 Ro.10.8 15.18 1Co.| 23.8,9 -Be.5.2 Je.15.16 Ize.33.31, | WORKMANSHIP. Ex.31.3,5 35.) Ac.3.17 7.40 Ro.11.2. Phi.1.22. | WRINGER, ING. Pr. 30.33 Is. 
4.20 12.8 2Co.1.18 5.19 10.11] 32 Da.10.12 Mat. 12.37. 31 2Ki.16.10 Fze.28.13 Ep.2.10.| WOULD. Ge.30.34 Nu.22.29 1] 16.4t. 


13.1 Ga.5.14 6.6 Ep.5.26 Phi.| Your WORDS. Ge.42.15,20 44.19 WORKMEN. 2 Ki.12.14,15 1 Ch.| Ki.13.33 Ne.9.24 Es.9.5  Ps.81.| WRINKLE, S. Job16.8 Ep.5.27. 
1.14 .2.16 Col.1.5 3.16.17 1Th.| De1.34 6.28 Jos.2.21 Job32.11 | 22.15 25.1 2Ch.24.13  34.10,17) I Pr, 1.25, 30 Da.5 19 Mat.7.12| WRINKLING, WNa.3.197. 


155,6 §2.18 2 Th. 2. 2, 15, 17 3.14] Is.41.26 Je.42.4 Fize.35.13 Mal. Ezr.3.9 Is.44.11 Ac.19.25. 27.15 Mar.3.13 in: 35,86 Lu.6.| WRITE. Ex.34.1,27  Nu.17.2,3 
T4012 95.17 2712.17 4.2 Tit. | 2.17 3.13° Mat. 10.14. WORLD. 15Sa.2.6  28a.22.16 1] 31 Juno.6.11 <Ac.18. 14 Ro.7. 15, ) De.6.9.' 10,2" 14:20: 2451. iets 
Poe Hes 2. ? 4.2 6.13 7.28 | WORK, substantive. Ex.5.9 12.16 | Ch.16.30 Job18.18 84.13 37.12} 19 1 Co. 737 Olde) 2 Covi2. 20. Ga.) 8 81.19 2.Ch. 26.22, Ezr-5.10: Ne 


12.19 Caer Ja. 1.21, 22,23 3.2 1| 18.20 20.9,10 31.14,15 35.2 36.7 | Ps.9.8 17.14 18.15 19.4 22.27) 2.10 5.12,17 Col/2.1 38Jno.10} 9.38 Es.8.8 Pr.3.3. 7.3 Is.8.1 
Le AS ls Bo 2 Pe. 1.1 3.7 1| Le.16.29 23.3, 7, 8, 21, 25, 28, 30,31, | 24.1 33.8 49.1 50.12 77.18 89.| Re.3. 165. 10.1,19 30.8 Je.22.30 30.2 31.33 
Jno.1.1 3.18 5.7 Re.3.10 12.11.| 35,36 Nu. 28. 13,25, 26 29.1,7,12, | 11 90.2 93.1 96.10,15 97.4 98.| WOULD God. Ex.16.3  Nu.11.29} 36.2,17,.28  Eze.24.2 37.16 43, 
See Lord, Truth. 35° De.4.28 5.14 14.29 15.19 16. |] 7,9 Pr.8.26 Ec.3.11 Is.13.11 14.| 14.2 20.3 De.28.67 Jos.7.7 Ju.| 11. Hab.2.2 Mar.10.4 Lu.1.3 16. 
WORD of God 1 Sa.9.27 1Ki.12,| 8 24.19 27.15 28.12 30.9 31.29 | 17,21 24.4 27.6 34.1 45.17 Na.| 9.29 2Sa.18.33 2 Ki.5.3 Ac.26.) 6,7 Jno.1.45 19.21 Ac.15,20) 25: 
92 1(Ch.17.3 Pr.5U.5 Is.40.8 Mar. | 33.11 1Ki.5.16 7.8 9.23 16.7] 1.5 Mat.4.8 5.14 13.38,40,49 16.) 29 1Co0.4,.8 2Co.11.1. 26 1 Co.4. 14 14.37 2:Co.1.18 235 
mae Lalo! 644 wo tee Sell | ZIG. 12301 19/18 22.5 9 1Ch.9.33 | 26 18.7 24.14 Mar.8.36 14.9] WOULD nof. 1Sa.20.9 31.4 2Sa.| 9.1 3.2 10. Ga. 1.20) sPhis. tet 


11.28 Jno.10.35 Ac.4.31 6.2,7| 16.37 29.1,6 2Ch.2 EL RedA Bos. | olbiOl o2. dee s.5 0 19l25. 8120185 |:-92217). 13.16,25 14:29 saps 22749 | Th. 4 5.1. 27Th.3.17 1 Ti8.14 
8.14 11.1 12.24 18.7,44,46 19] 19 34.12 Ezr.4.24 5.8 6.7,22 |) Jno.1.10,29 3.16, ee ee 6.33,51| 2 Ki.24.4 1Ch.10.4 Ne.9.30 Job He.8.10 10:16) 22Pe:34 (ir Jase 
20 Ro.9.6 10.17 10.14.36 2Co.| 10.13 Ne.3.5 411,19 6.3,16 7.70 | 7. —s 8.12 9.5 12.19, 4 14.17,| 9.16 Is.30.15 Mat.18.30 22.3] 4 2.1,7,8,12,13 2Jno.12 3 Jno, 
2.17 4.2 Ep.6.17 -Col.1.25 1Th.}| Job1.19 10.3 14.15 245 34.11, 19, 22, 27,31 15.18,19 16. 20, 28,33 | 23.30,37 24.43 27.34 Mar.9.30] 13 Jude 3 Res 11,19» Deis eres 
Dela ins. oe Ta 259 Se Dib. 25 | 1191636.9) Psi8.3,65 9:16) 19.1 12844 | 11725,,6, 9, 14, er mG, 21, 23; 25 18.20} 3.uwi13.34 15.28 18.4,18. 19.27] 18 3.1,7,12.14 10.4 14.13 1939 
e412) 6.5 11.3" 13:7 WPei23} 44.1 90.17 95.9 01.3 >» 102225 | 21.25 Ac.3.21 17. 6,24 19.27 24.) Jno.7.1 Ac.9.38 21.14 Ro.7.16,| 21.5. See Book. 

2 Pe.3.5 1Jno.2.14 Re.1.2,9 6.9] 115.4 135.15 143.5 Pr.11.18 Ec. | 5 Ro.1.8 36,19 4.138 10.18 11.} 19 Ai. 25 10Co.10.1,20 2Co.12.20|] WRITER. Ju.5.14 Ps.45.1 Eze 
19.13 20.4. See Heard. S07 516. Si9otds ‘SILO M2aNGas) 12,15 1Co.1.21 2.7,1 Bagger." dth.2. 9 elses OS 270s 


» 
His WORD. Nu.27.21 30.2 18a.| 7:1 Is.2.8 17.8 19.15,25 28.21] 9,13 5.10 6.2 7.33,84 8.13 11. WOULDEST. Jos.15.18 1Ki.l.|] WRITEST. Job 33.26 Eze. 37.20. 
1.28 28a.23.2 1 Ki.2.4 8.20 2) 29.16,23 32.17 37.19 45.11 49.4] 32 20Co0.5.19 Ga.6.14 2711.9) 16 Jno. 21.18. WRITETH. Ps. 87.6. 

Ki.1.16 2Ch.6.10 10.15 Ps.53.4,| 62.21 61.8 64.8 65.22 Je.1.16| Tit.1.2 He.2.5 6.5 11.38 Ja.1.| WOULDEST not. Jno.21.18 He.| WRITING. Ex.32.16 39.80 De. 
10 103.20 105.19,28 106.24 107.| 10.3,9,15 17.22,24 32.19,30 50.29 | 27 3.6 4.4 2 Pe.2.5 38.6 1Jno.| 10.4, 8. 30.4 31.24 1Ch.: ot: 19 2Ch.2.11 
20 130.5 147.13,18,19 148.8 Is.] 51.18) La.3.64 Eze.15.3,4,5 16. | 2.2,15,16,17 3.1,13 4.6,14 5.4,5, WOUND, subsfantive. TEx.21.25 1) 21.12 35.4 36.22 Iezr.t.1 4:7 





66.5 Je. 20.9 La.2 217 Joel 2.11 89 Hort3.2 14.8 Mivd213) Hab. 19 Re.3.10 12.9 13.3. See Foun-| Ki.22.35 Job 34.6 PS: 645077 iPr: | Bg.1522 ¢ 8212044 64.8 18, 890 ORT 
Mat.8.16 Lu. 4.32 Jno. 4,415.33 | 1.5 Hag.2.14 Mar.6.5 9 Jno.7.:21 | dation. 6.33 20.30 Is.30.26 Je10.19 15.) Is.38.9 E ze 13.9 Da.8.7.8, 15 16, 
Ac.2.41 Tit.1.3 1 Jno.2:5. 17.4 Ac.5.33 18.2,41 14.26 15.38 | In or into the WORLD. Ps.73:12| 18 30212) 149 Fio.5213) GOR. FM. || 17, 24,25 6.8, 9,10 Mat.5.31 19.7 
MyWoORD. Nu.11.23 20.24 1 Ki. | Ro.2.15 9.28 11.6 1 Co.3.13,14, Mat. 26. 13 Mar.10.30 Lu.18.30} 1.9 Na.3.19 Re. 13.3, 12, 14. Juno. 19.19. 


612 7s tessa. 118) 66.29 Jenlat2 | 1d 99.4 “ep34212.) Phi 2080 9 20h. | n0219;.10) 33:17, 19" 6.14 9.5: 1. WOUNDS. 2 Ki.8.29 9.15 2Ch.| Hand-WRITING. Col.2.14, 
23.28, 29,30 29.10 See 24.35 Jno.| 1.11 2:17 2Ti45 Ja.1.4,25 1) 27 12.46 16.33 17.11,12 18.37] 22.6 Job 9.17 Ps.38.5 147.3 Pr. | WRITINGS. Jno.5. 47. 


5.24 8.31, 37,43 Re. 3.8. Pe.1.17. See Zvil, Good, Great, | Ro.5.12.13 1Co.8.4 Ep. 2.12 Col.| 18.8 23.29 26.22 27.6 Is.1.6| WRITING-TABLE. Lu.1.63, 

This WORD. Ex. 14. LW Jos.14.10 | Lord, Needle. 1.6 17%.1.15 3.16 He.10.5 1] Je.6.7 30.17 Zec.13.6 Lu. 10.34. WRITTEN. Ex.31.18 Dve.9.19 3 
28a.19.14 1Ki.2.28 2 Ki.19.21| WORK or WORKS of God. FEx.32. | Pe. 5.9 1Jno.2.15 4.1.3,4,9 2] WOUND, verb. De. 32.39 Ps. 68.21 | Ki.21.11 1Ch.4.41 2Ch.30.5 Far, 
Ezr.6.11 10.5 Is. 8. 20 16 13 24.3| 16 . Job 37.14 Ps.64.9 66.5 78.7) Jno.7. 110.6 Am.9.1¢ 1 Co.8.12, 5.7 6.2 8.34 Ne.6.6 8.14 13.1 
30.12 37.22 Je.5.14 7.2 13.12] Ec.7.13 8.17 11.5 Jno.6.28,29 | This WORLD. Mat. 12.32 13.22} WOUND, pret. of wind. Jno.19.40 Bs. 1.19 © 8/9, 12: 6:2) 8: S pePaneee 
14,47) 6 22519°23:38 26.10 927510°28.7 | -923° Ac. 2/110 Row14. 20: Mar.4.19 Tun. 16.8 = 34 Jno.8.23| <Ac.5.6. 28 102.18 149.9 Pr.22.20 Ke. 12. 
84.8 86.1 Da.10.11 Am.3.1 4.1 | His WORK. Ge.2.2.3 Ex.36.4 De. | 9.39 12.25,31 14.30 16.11) WOUNDED. De.23.1 Ju.20.31f,} 10 Je.17.13 36.29 Eze.2.10 13.9 


13. 
§.1 Zec.4.6 Ac. 22.22 Ro.9.9| 32.4 Ju.19.16 1Sa.8.16 1Ki.7.| 18.36 Ro.12.2 4 C 1.20 2.6 3.) 39+ 18a.17.52 31.3 28a.22.389| Da.5.24,25 Mat. 27.37 Mar. 11.17 
He.12.27 1 Pe.1.25. 141Ch.4.23 2Ch.8.9 16.5 Ne.| 18,19 5.10 7.31 2Co.4.4 Ga.l.4] 1 Ki.20.37 22. 34 2 Kir8.28 1Ch.| 15.36 Lu.4.17 10.20 18.31 2. 
Thy WORD. Ge.30.34 41.40 Ex.| 4.15 Job7.2 36.24 37.7 Ps.62.) Ep.1.21 2.2 12 17%i.6.7,17 2] 10.3 2Ch.18.33 35.23 Job 24,12] 22 23.388 Jno.2.17 10.34 19.20 
8.10 Nu.14.20 De.33.9 1Ki3.12| 12 104.23 111.3 Pr.16.11 20.11] Ti.4.10 Tit.2.12 Ja.2.5 1Jno.3.| Ps. 18.38 64.7 69.26 109:22 Pr.| 20.31 21.25 Ac.13.29 21.25 Ro. 





8.26 18.36 22.13 2Ch.18.12 Ps.| 21.8 24.29 Is.5.19 10.12 28.21] 17 4.17. 7.96 18.14 Ca.5.7 18.519 53.5| 2.15 4.23 1Co.10.11 2Co.3.2,3,7 
119.9, 11, 16, 17, 25, 28, 38, 41, 42, 59,| 40.10 54.16 62.11 Je.22.13 Hab.| WORLDS. He.1.2 11.3. Je.30.14 37.10 651.52 La.2.12| Phile.19 He.12.23 Re.1.3 2.17 
58, 65, 67, 74, 76, 81, 82, 89, 101, 105,| 2.18 Mar.13.34 Jno.4.34 Ga.6.4| WORLDLY. Tit.2.12 He.9.1. Fize.26.15 28.23 30.24 Joel2.8| 138.8 14.1 17.5 19.12,16 21.12. 

107, 114, 116, 133, 149, 147, 148, 154, | Re. 22.12. WORM. Ex.16.24 Job 17.14 24.20] Zec.13.6 Mar.12.4 Lu.10.30 20. | Js WRITTEN. Jos.1.8 2 Ki.22.13 
158, 160, 161, 162, 159,170,172 138.2 | Our WORK. § Ge.5.29. 956) (Ps. 2256 Is.14:11 41.14 518] 12 Ac.19.16 Rerts.d. Fs.8.8 18.4.8 Je.17.1  Da.9.11 
Je.15.16 Wze.20.46 21.2 Am.7,, Thy WORK. Ex.20.9 23.12 De. | 66.24 Jon.4.7 Mar. 9.44, 46, 48. WOUNDEST. Hab.3.13. Lu. 10.26 20.17 2237 Jno.15.25 
16 Exe.20.43 21.2 Am.7.15 Wale! 5.13 Bu.2.12 Ps.77.12 99.16 92.4) WORMS. Ex. 16.20 De.28.89 Job WOUNDETH. Job 5.18 Eze.28.9f. 10.4.6 9.10 15.54. ‘ 

39 Lu.1.38 2.29 5.5 Jno.i17.6., Pr.24.27 Is.45.9 Je.31.16 Hab.3.2.| 7.5 19.26 21.26 Is.14.11 Mi.7.17) WOUNDING. Ge. 4.23. Tiis WRITTEN, Jos.8.31 1 Ki.2. 
1417 Ac. 4.29. | Your WORK, Ex.5.11. 2Ch.15.7)| Ac, 12.23. WOVE. 2 Ki.23.7. 3 2Ch.23.18 25.4 81.8 35.12 
WORDS. Ge.ll.1¢  Iex.4.10¢,15| Is.41.24 17h.1.3 He.6.10. WORMWOOD. De.29.18 Pr.5.4| WOVEN. Ex.28.32 39.22,27 Jno.| Ezr.3.2,4 6.18 Ne.8.15 10.34, 36 
5.9 19.8 23.8 341,28 De.2.26| WORK-FELLOW. Ro.16.21. Je.9.15 93.15 La.3.15,19 Am.5.7| 19.23. Ps.40.7 1s.65.6 Da.9.18 Mat.2.5 
10.2 16.19 28.14 29.9 32.1 1Sa.| WORKS. Ex.5.13 Nu.16.28 De.| Re.8.11. WRANGLING. Ja.3.17t. 11.10 26.24,81 Mar.9.12,13 14, 


22.90 2Sa.19.43 1 Ki.22.13 2Ki.| 2.7 16.15 Ju.2.10 18a.8.8 1Ki.| WORSE. Ge.19.9 2Sa.19.7 1 Ki.| WRAP. Is. 28.20 Mi.7.3. 212i, 2 5) 4.8 7.27 24.46 
6.12 18.29 23.3.24 2Ch.9.29+!] 18.11 2 Ki.22.17 2Ch.34.25 Ne.| 16.25 2 Ki.14.12 10Ch.19.16,19 2 WRAPPED.  Ge.38.14 1 8a.21.9 Ac. 23.5 Ro. 11.8 12.19 14.11 15. 
2215} 918.12 (20:31) 29.80 » $2.8 | 19.35 6 Ps.14.1 17.4 924 11952,7 | Oh.6.2£ © 25,22 33.9 Is.41.24¢] 1 Ki.19.18 2Ki.2.8 Job8.17 40.) 3 1Co0.1.31 15.45 2Co0.4.18 Ga. 
34.31 Es.9.30 Job6.26 8.2 12.11 138.8 141.4 Pr.31.31 Ee.1.14 2.| Je.7.26 16.12 Da.1.10 Mat.9.16 17. Eze.21.15 Jon.2.5 Mat.27.59| 3.10 He.10.7 i Pe. 1.18. 
15.13 16.3,4 18.2 19.2 285,12) 11 Is.26.12 Je.7.13 25.6,7,14 44.) 12.45. 27.64 Mar.2.21 5.26 Lu.| Mar.15.46 Lu.2.7,12 23.53 Jno. | J have or have T WRITTEN. Ex, 
$4.3 35.16 36.2¢ 38.2t Ps.19.14| 8 Eze.6.6 Da.4.37 Mi.6.16 Mat.| 11.26 Jno.2.10 5.14 10.8.8 11.] 20.7. om 12 Ho.8.12 Jno.19.22 1 Jno. 
92.1 36.3 52.4 54.2 55.21 59.12] 11.2 Jno.5.20,36 7.3,7 8.39 9.4] 17 1715.8 2Ti.3.13 2 Pe,2.20. | WRATH. Ge.49.7. Le.10.6 Nu. | 2.14,26 5.13. 
65.3¢ 78:1 137.3} Pr.1.6 4.5) 10.25, 32, 37, 38° 14.10,11,12 15.24; WORSHIP. Ge.22.5 Fx.24.1 34.] 1.53 16.46 18.5 De.9.7,22 29.28 Were WRITTEN, Nu.11.26 Job 
6.7. 6.2 7.24 10.19 | 12.16)! 15326.) .Ac.7. ‘41 2. 20 Ro. 3. 27 4.2,6 9.; 14 De.4.19 8.19 11.16° 26.10 20, 32.27 Jos.9.20 22.20 28.11.20] 19.28 Lu.24.44 Jno.12.16 Ro. 
18.4,8 19.7,27 22.12,17,21 28.8, 11,382 11.6 13.12 Ga.2.16 3. 2,5,{ 17 1Sa.13 15 25,30 1Ki.12.30|} 2 Ki.28.26 10Cb.27.24 2Ch.19.2,] 15.4. See Book, Chronicle. 

791 ‘ 





_ 











WRON 


WRONG. Ge.16.5 Ex.2.13 De.19. 
16 Ju.11.27 10Ch.12.17 16.21 Es, 
1.16 Job19.7  Ps.105.14 Je.22. 
3,138 La.3.59 Hab.1.4 Mat. 20,13 
Ac. 7.24, 26,27 18.14 25.10 1Co, 
6.7,8 2Co.7.12 12.13 Col. 3. 25. 


WRONGED. 20Co.7.2 Phile. 18, 
WRONGETH. Pr.8.36, 
WRONGFULLY, Job21.27 Ps. 


85.19 38.19 69.4 119.86 Eze. 22. 
2901 e. 2.19; 

WROTE, [x.24.4 34.28 Nu.383.2 
De.4.138 5.22 10.4 31.9,22 Jos. 
8.32 1Sa.10.25 28a.11.14,15 1 
Ki.21.8,9 24Ki.10.1,6 1 Ch. 24.6 
2Ch.30:1 82.17 Ezr.4.6,8,9 Es. 
8.5,10  9.20,29 Je. 36.4, 18, 27, 32 
51.66 Da.5.5 6.95 7.1 Mar.10.5 
12.19 Lu.1.63 20.28 Jno.5.46 8. 
6,8 19.19 21.24 Ac.15.28 18.27 
28525 9 RO,16.22) P'Covs.9¥ T1eZ 
Co.2.3,4 7.12 Ep.3.3 Philo. 21 
2Jno.5 38 Jno.9. 
WROTH. Ge.4.5,6 31.36 34.7 
40.2 41.10 Ex.16.20 Nu. 16,15, 22 
81.14 De.i.34 3.26 9.19 18a. 
18.8 20.7 29.4 2Sa.3.8 13.21 
22.8 2Ki.5.11 13.19 2Ch.16.10 
26.19 28.9 Ne.4.1,7 Es.1.12 2.21 
Ps.18.7 78.21,59,62 89.38 Is. 28. 
OY 47.6 $4.8) 467. 1617964. 5,9 
e737. 15 La.5.22 © Mat.2.16 8. 
84 22.7 Re.12.17. 

WROUGHT, actively. Ge.34.7 Ex. 
10.2 86.1,4,8 99.6 Le.20.12 Nu. 
23.23 De.17.2 22.21 31.18 Jos. 
7.156 Ju,20.10 Ru.2.19 1Sa.6.6 
11.18 14.45 19.5 28a.18.13 23. 
10,12 1Ki5.16 9.23 16,20,25 
Aeivove. JIS) W21N6 eeOne4as zt 
2\Ch. 3.14 9 2106" «24.12,1387% 322247 
33.6 84.10,13 Ne,4.16, 17 
Job 12.9 36.28 Ps.31.19 68.28 
78.43 Ec.2.11 I1s.26.12,18 41.4 
Je.11.15 18.5 Eze. 20.9, 14, 22, 44 
29.20 Da.4.2 Jon.1.11,13 Zep.2.3 
Mat. 20.12 26.10 Mar.14.6 Ae. 
Jo.82. 918-3 — 19.11121.A9 Ro. 768 
8 2C0.5.6 7.11 Ga.2.8 Ep. 
2Th.3.8 He.11.33 Ja.2.22 
8 2Jno.8 Re.19.20. 
GHT, passively, Nu.31.51 
417.4. 221.3 1 Ki. 7.26 
.2 Ne.6.16 Ps.45.13 139, 
2 
1 


— 
" 


a. 


iS] 
om 


io) 


> .O 
Cr ad 
hee 


pe ykee 
Qe 


o 


17) Mat.14.2¢ Mar.6.2 
19.23 Ac.5.12 2Co. 
2 


Wee 
HTEST. Ru.2.19. 
Le.1.15 5.9 Ps.73.10 


ny: 


VARN. 1 Ki.10.28 2Ch.1.16. 
VE. Ge.3.5 Lu.16.15 1 Co.6.11,20 
2Co.3.2 6.12 .Ga.4.12 6.1 Ip. 
SAS ele PHs2019,2063, 8 2514, 552 Th. 
$213.) 1 Pe. 2.9. 

YEA. Ge.J.1 
51 Ac.5.8 22 
20 Phi. 1.18 
20) Nasoni2. 
VEAR. Ge.17.21 26.12 47.17 Ex. 
1220 23,54 17,99 34.23,24 °° Lehi6, 


oo 
wf 


s 
o 


1 


£ 


meena 
{22S 
CO 
Sia 
AM Or 


Mat.5.37 - 9.23 13. 
woe -2'Co.1A7, 18; 19, 
3.8 2 Ti.3.12 Phile. 


34 23.41 25.5,29 Nu.9.22 14.34 
De. 15.9 16.16 26.12 Jos.5.12 Ju. 
1O58 211540 ALTO. 4 Sa. 27.7 22 Sai 
Le tog 26: 9 1. 9285" 10004: 2, 
19.29 2.Ch.9.13 27.5 1s:9:27 VPs. 
Gori 1s;6.0) 14:28 21.16 "37730 
O12 63.4 “Je.11.23 17:.98° \23; 12 
28.16,17 48.44 51.46 Iize. 4.6 
46.17 Mi.6.6 Lu.2.41 4.19 13.8 
Jno.11.49,51 18.13 <Ae.11.26 18. 


11 2Cv.8.10 9.2 He-9.7,25 10.3 
Ja.4.13 Re.9.15, See First, Second, 
Third, Fifth, Seventh. 
VEAR afler YEAR. 28a. 21.1, 
YEAR by YEAR. ‘De. 14.22 
fiGactste 1 Bh Adee oy 2K, 
17.4 2Ch.9.24 Ne.19.34,35 He, 


10. 1. 
YEAR to YEAR. §Ex.15.10 1Sa. 
2.19 7.16 2Ch.24.5 Is.29.1 Zee. 
14. 16. 
VEARLY. Le.25.53 Ju.11.40 21. 
19 18a,1.3,21 2.19 20.6 Es.9 


PAL 

YEARS. Ge.1.14 25.7,8,17 47.9 
Ex.34.22 Le. 25.15, 16,50, 52 27.18 
Der327 Jos. 13.2 Sa. 29.3) 1 Kei 


15, 20 


il Vat 2PChALG 18.2 Jot 10.6 
46, 20) 216/224) 32.7 - 6.41,26 Pa, 
31.10 61.6 77.5,10 73.33 90.4, 
9,10,15 102.24,27 Pr.4.10 5.9 
God LOK 2l © eee 12. 1 MIS f21 AIG 88. 
10,15 Eze.4.5 22.4 38.8 Da.9.2 
11.5,8,13 Joel 2.2,25  Hab,3.2 
Mal.3 4 WLu.t.7,18 Ga.4.10 He. 
112 11.24 2Pe.3.8 Re,20.2,3, 
y. 

VELL. Je.51.38, 

YELLED. Je.2.15. 


VELLOW. ‘Le.13.30, 92,36 Ps.68. 
YEARN. Ge. 43.30. 


YEARNED. 1 Ki.3.26. 
YESTERDAY. Ge.31.2¢ Ex.4.10+ 
5.14 De.19.4¢.6 Jos.3.4¢ 18a. 


19.7¢ 20.27 28.15.20 2 Ki.9.26 
1 Ch.11.2+ | Job 8.9 Ps.90.4. Is. 
30.338¢ Mi.2.8t Jno 4.52 Ac.7.28 
He. 13.8. 

YESTERNIGHT. Ge.19.34 31.29, 42. 








9.18 | 








YET 


VET. Ge.40.23 Ex.9.17 10.7 Le. 
26.18,44 De.1.82 9.29 12.9 29.4 
Jos.14.11 Ju.7.4 10.18 1Sa.16. 
80 28.23.56 1Ki148 19.18 22. 
8,48 2 Ki.8.19 13,23 14.4 2Ch, 
20.83 27.2 8018 Eer.3.6 9.9 
WNe.5.18 9.19 13.18 Es.5.13 Job 
1.16,17,18 6.10 13.15 20,7 29.5 
85.15 Ps.2.6 87.25 42.5,11 43.5 
44.17 71.14 119.51,88, 109, 141, 157 
Pr.27.22 380.12 Ec.4.3 Ca.8.1 
Is.10.22 14.1 17.6 28.4,12 381.2 
49.5,15 637 Je.2.9 381 6.28 
15.1 28.21 36.24 Eze.8.18 11.16 
28.2 86.37 Da.9.13 11.35,45 Ho. 
7.9 13.4 Am,4.6,8,9,10,11 6.10 
Jon.2.4 8.4 4.2 Mi.6.10 Na. 
8.10 Hab.8.18 Hay.2.17 Mal. 
2.14 Mat.15.17 16.9 19.20 24.6 
Mar.8.17. 11.18 13.7 Lu, 24.44 
Jno.2.4 7.6,30,39 8.20 11.25 20. 
9 Ac.8.16 Ro.4.11,12 6.6,8 8,24 
9.19 10o0.8.3,15 7.10 14.21 15. 
10,17 2Co0.1.10,28 6.8 Ga.2.20 
3.4. 6.11 2Th.2.5 2712.5 He. 
2.8 4.15 7.10 11.4,7 Ja:2.10, 11 
4.2 1Jno.8.2 He.17.8,10,12, Sce 
Alive. 

VIELD. Ge.4.12 49.20 Le.19.25 
26.4,20 2Ch.30:8. Ps.67.6 85.12 
107.37 Pr.7.21 1Is.5.10 Ho.8.7 
Joel 2.22 Hab.3.17 Ac. 28.21 Ro. 
6.13,16,19 Ja.3.12. 

VIELDED. Ge.49.33 Nu.17.8 Da 
3.28 Mat.27.50 Ac.5.10 Ro.6.19. 
VIELDETH. Ne.9.37 Job 24.5 
He. 12.11. 

VIELDING. Ge.1.11,12,29 Ec. 10. 
4, Bee Bruit. _ 

YOKE. Ge.27.40 Le.26.13 Nu. 
19.2 De.21.3 29.48 1Sa.6.7 11.7 
14.14 1 Ki.i2.4,10, 11,14 19.19,21 
2Ch.10.4 Jobi.3’ 42.12 18.9.4 


10.27 14.25 47.6 58.6 Je.2.20 
6.52% “Q758f11j12 28. 2,4, 11, 12,14 
30.8°-31.18 81.23. La.1.14.° 3.27 


Eze. 34.27 Ho:11.4 Na.1.13 Mat. 
11.29,30 Li.14.19 Ac.15.10 Ga. 
6215 1 Tie, 

VOKES. J¢.27.2 28.18 Eze. 30.18. 
YOKED. 20Co.6.14. 
VOKE-FELLOW. Phi.4.3. 
YONDER. Ge.22.5 Nu.16.37 238. 


15 2 Ki.4.25 Mat.17.20 26.36. 

YOU. Jos.3.4 Na.2.20 Job 16.4 
Js.59.2 Ez%e.11.19 36.7, 26, 27, 36 
Am.2.13 8.2 Lu.10.16 13.28 Ro. 
B24 12 CO ad SS, 180 9. 2 OG 
12) 14 S16p.221 22 S Cold. 210 aie 

After-YOU, Ge.9.9 Le.25.46 26, 


33° (De. 1154 9.29522 PSa. 29319 Rt 
Ch.28.8 Je.42.16 2Co.9.14 Phi. 
1.8 2.26, 

Against YOU, Ex.10.16 Le. 26.17 


Nu.17.5 De.1.44 4.26 8.19 9.19 
11.17 °30:19 Joss23.16 2401s 
Sa.12:5, 12,15 2Sa.17.21 2 Ch.13. 
12 Job16.4 Je.18.11 21.5 26.13 
37.10, 19 38.5 44.11,29 49.30 
Eze. {3.8 36.2 Am.3.1 5.1 6.14 
Mi.1.2 2.4 Zep.2.5 -Mat.5.11 
21:2. .Mar.11.2° Jou.10.11 719530 
Ja5.3 1 Pe. 2.12; 

Among or amongst YOU. Ge.35.2 
Le. 26.11, 12, 22,25 Nu.11.20 14.42 
Deéer6: 1a) HZ (Js 3510: e242381 
Sa.7.8. 2Ch.36.23 Iizr.1.3 Is. 
42,23 50.19 Eze.20.38 Hag.2.3 


Mal.1.10 Mat.20.25,27 23.11 Mar. 

10.438 Lu.9.48 22.26,27 Jno.1.26 

8.7 Ac.6.3 3.26 25.5 Ro. 1.13 

12.3. £1 Co.d2T0, 11 ee2s27 ashy TS. 

152, 11.18 915.12, -2'\Go.1. 19 10m 

12/21 ©. Dp. 5.3% Tht be aMk2e 

6.13, 14 1 Pe.5.2.. 2:Pe.2.1 «Resa. 
13. See Sojourneth. 

Before YOU. Ge.34.10 45.5,7 Ex. 
10.10 Le. 18. 24,27, 28,30 39.23 26. 
7,8 Nu.14.43 32.29 33.52,55 De, 
1.8,30 4.8 11.22,26,32 30.19 Jos. 
3.10 4.23. 9.24  23.5,9 2458,12 
Ju.6.9 | 1 $al9.12\. 12/222 Chetrg 
Is.52.12 Je.21.8 26.4 44.10 Mat. 
5.12 21.31 26.32 ,28.7 Mar.14. 28 
16.7. Lu.10.8 Ac.4.10 1Co. 10.27. 

By YOU. ¥ze.20.3,31 Ro.15.24 1 
Co. 6.2% 2 Co.7.18 10. 15: 

Concerning YOU. Nu.9.8 
14 Je.42.19 1 Th.5.18. 

Tor YOU. Ge.44.17 50.20 Nu. 14. 


Jos. 23, 


32 15.15,16 De.1.39,40 4.34 Jos. 
23.9 18a.12.24 Jol 17.10 Eze. 20. 
@9 «34.17. 86.9 Da.2.9 Ain.5.18 
Mi.8.1 Hag.1.4 Mal.2.1 Mat.11. 
22 25.84 Mar.10.36 Iu.10.14 
22.19, 20 Jno.14.2,3 16.26 Ac.1.7 
28.20 Ro.1.8 1Co.3.13 11.24 62 
Co.7.49.. 8.16 9.14 1215" Epat, 
16. 3.13 Phikiid _ 3.49 9Co.113;6, 


9194595 24 4. T2ISet Thee 
27Th.1.3,1f 2.18 He.13.17 1Pe, 
bees Dis 

wonuYOU. Ge.26.27 Jos.9.22 1 
Sa.6.8 28a.15.28 2Ch.30.8,9 Is. 
1915%5 99,2) Je.5.25  (S4hoie edged 
FEze.18.81 Joel2.20 Am.4.7 Mat. 
21.43 Jno.16.22 Ac.1.11 13.46 
1 Co0.14.36 2Co.3.1  Ep.4.31 1 
Aine aye ee. rp 

InVYOU. Ge.42.16 Ju.9.19 Eze. 
20.41 36.23 37.6,14 Mal. 1.10 
Mat.10.20 11.21 Jno.5.58,42 6. 
58 14.17,20 15.4,7 Ro.8.9,10 12. 

















18 10Co.1;6 6.19 14,25 2Co.2.3 
4.12 7.7,16 86,22 9.14 13.8,5 
Ga.4.19 6:10 Ep.4.6 Phi. 2.6, 18 
Col L.Gh27o.8; 16m Th. 2. 18: 92 The 
1.4,12 Phile.6 He,13.21 1Pe.3.15 
2Ps6.1.8 1Jno.2.8,14,24,27 4.4. 
Of YOU. Ge.27.45 Ex.12.16 De. 
1.22) Jos.2.9' 28.38 18a.22.8 1 
Ki, 22.28 Ezr,7,.21 Ne.1.9 Ps.62. 
8 Eze.6.9 Mi.1.11 Mat.6.27 Lu. 
12.25 13.15 Jno.8.46 13.18 Ac. 
2, 82S zoe) & ROIs 1208 1 Cort: 
11 6.11, 92721 14526 16.2 12 Co; 
Lee ee 84> 2012, A718) > Ga. 352; 
27 «4.20 Col.4.9,12 17h.2.6 4.4 
Tit.2.8 Ja6.4 1Pe.3.16 4.4. 
Over YOU. 1Le.26.16,17 De. 28.63 
Jw.8.28 9.2,15 1Sa.8.11 12.1,13 
2Sa.3.17 2Ch.19.11 Je.6.17 Ize. 
20.83 Hag.1.10 Lu.12.14 Ro.6, 
iigeenco- Sra 2e 12: Cowl. 2k Thisa7 
5.12 Re.13.7,17,24. See Tell. 

To or unto YOU, Ge.1.29 34.9 Ex. 
6.7 12.26 20.23 380.36 Le.26.16 
Nu. 10.8, 10 15.39 33.56 Jos. 23.12 
1Sa.4.9 Pr.8.4 Is.30.13 Da.3.4 
Mal.4.2 Mat.7.12 9,29 13.11 
Mar.4.11,24 Lu.2.11 6.31,33 8.10 
22.29 Ac.2.39 3.26 10.29 13.26 
1 Co.9.2 14.86 2Co.10.13,14 Phi. 
1025, 29 Vb A217 1 Pe: 
2.7 Re.2.24. See Say, Told. 
Towards VOU, Je.29.10,11 Ho.5.1 
2Co.1.18 7.15 9.8 10.1 13.4' 1 
Th. 3. 12. 

To YOU-ward. 2Co.13.3 Ep.3.2. 
On or upon YOU. Ex.12.13 32.29 
Le.10.7 Nu.16.3,7 De.7.7° Jos. 
23.15 Ne.4.12 Ps.129.8 Is.29.10 
30.18 Je.28.2 40.3 42.12 Jize.22. 
21 Am.4.2 Zep.2.2 Mat. 28.35 
Lu.11.20 21.34 24.49 Jno.12.35 
Ac.1.8 1(Co.7.35 Ga.4.11 Ja.d.1 
1 Pe.4.14- Re. 2. 24. 

With YOU. Ge.34.16 48.21 Ex.13. 
19 20.22 24.14 Nu.1.4 17.4 De. 
Dwopdetee 20.4 1) 29/14 &Soseh 12 
Ru.2.4 1S8a.22.3 23.23 2Sa.16. 
LOPES: 2 P19 22S KA. 10.2528" - 2b, 
24 1Ch.22.18 2 Ch. 13.8 15.2 
19.6 20.17 28.10  Bzr.4.2 Joh 
42.8 Je.18.6 40.9 42.11 Eze. 20. 
85, 36,44 Am.5.14 Hag.1.13 2.4 
Zec. 8.23 Mat.17.17 26.11,29 28. 
20 Mar.9.19 Lu.9.41 24.44 Jno. 
7.83 12.8,35 13.83 14.9, 16, 17,25, 
27 16.4 Ac.18.14 20.18 Ro.1.12 
15.32,33 16,20,24 10.2.8 4.8 
J6.10, 23,24. 2€0.1.21 414 7.3 
11.9 13.11 Ga.4.18,20 Phi.2.17 


wey 


9,23 »Col.2.5. 4.18 1 Th.628) 2 
Th.3.1,16,18 2Ti4.15 ‘Tit,3.15 
He.12.7 13.25 1 Pe.5.14 2 Pe.2. 


132 Snows: Resw2s2ie 

YOURS. Ge.45.20 De.11.24 Jos. 
2.14 2Ch.20.15 Je.5.19 Lu.6.20 
Jno.15.20 1 Co.3.21,22 8.9 16.18 
2 Co. 12. 14. 

YOUNG. Ge.31.38 33.13 Ex. 23. 
26 Le.22.28 De.22.6,7 28.50 322. 


1 2; SaxOyi2" \4 Chi22-5 1429-1 wee 
Chis. 7934.38 8 Psi 7871- 84.8) Is: 
40.11 Je.31.12 Eze.17.4,22 Mar. 


7.25 Jno.21.18. See Child, Children, 
Lion, Man, Old. 


YOUNG ass, or asses. Is. 30.6, 24 
Jno. 12. 14 

YOUNG bullocks, | Nu.28.11,19, 27 
Ezr. 6.9. 

YOUNG calf. Le.9.2. 

YOUNG cow. Is.7.21. 

YOUNG dromedaries. Es.8.10. 
YOUNG eagles. Pr.30.17. 

YOUNG hart. Ca.2.9,17 8.14. 
VOUNG one. Deo.28.57 Zee.11.16. 
YOUNG ones. De.22.6 Job 38.41 


39.3,4,16,30 Is.11.7 La.4.3. 
YOUNG pigeon, s. Ge.15.9 Le.1.14 


5.7,11 12.6,8 14.22,30 15.14, 29 
Nu.6.10 Lu.2. 24. 
VOUNG ravens. Ps. 147.9. 


YGUNG roes. Ca.4.5 7.3. 


YOUNG wnicorn. Ps.29.6. 

YOUNG virgin, s. Ju.21.12 1Ki. 
1.2° Es: 2.2, 8. 

YOUNG woman. Ru.4.12. 

YOUNG women. Tit.2.4. 

YOUNGER. Ge.9.24 19.31, 34,38 
25.23 27.15,42 29.16, 18,26 43.29 
£8514°519 Jusdiise 3.90152 tise. 
14.49 10Ch.24.31 Job30.1 Eze. 
16.46,61 Lu.15.12,13 22.26 Ro.9. 


12 Tiss 1 eee Pers 5s 
YOUNGEST. Ge. 42. 13, 14, 20, 32, 34 


43.33 44.2,12, 23,26 Jos.6.26 Ju. 
O5h 81 Sa.16s1k) 17.145: pKiG.34 
2 CH. 21.17, e22a05 

YOUTH. Ge.8.21 43.33 46.34 
Le. 22.13 Nu.30.3,16 


Ju.8.20 91 
2°Sa.19.7 1 Ki.18. 
IZ Joa 267 205112940 sa0 
S1k86 Bor 2b) beds OPs.25.57 71.5, 
17 88.15 89.45 103.5 110.3 127.4 
129.1 144.12 Pr.2.17 5.18 Fe.11. 
9,10 12.1 1s.47.12,15 54.4,6 de. 
2.2 3.4.24, 6 22.91 81.19 32.30 
48.11 La.3.27 Eze.4.14 16.22, 43, 
60 23,.3,8,19,21 Ho.2.15 Joeli.8 
Zee.18.5 Mal.2.14,145 Mat.19.20 
Mar.10.20 Lu.18.21 Ac.26.4 1 
T1442. 

YOUTHS, Pr.7.7 Is.40.30, 
YOUTHFUL. 2i.2.22. 


792 


Sa. 17.33, 42, 55 








ZABD 


Z. 


ZABDI, pecan sown 
ZACCHEUS, pure, clea 
justified. Lu.19.5. 

ZACHARIAH, ZECHARIAH, mem-~ 
ory of the Lord, or man of the Lord, 
2Ki.14.29 15.811 18.2 1(Ch.5.7 
9,21,37 15.18,20,24 16.5 24.25 


Jos. 7.1, 
n; just, or 


hepa Gee Sey Apa 2 Chi dig e20r14 
912 24.20 265599 20013 eee 
35.8 Ezr.5.1 6.14 83,11 10.28 
Ne.8.4 11.4,6,12 12.16,85,41 Is. 
8.2 Zec.1.1 7.1 Mat.28.85 Lu. 
1.6,18,59 11.51. 


ZADOK, just, or justified. 28a.8.17 
15.29::85 20525 1 Ki, 1.:8,,26,45) 2: 
8 42,4 2 Ki.16.33 1Ch.6.8,12 
53 9.11 12.28 18.16 24.3 27.17 
20,22) 2:Ch.27.1. 31.009 Ben 722 
Ne. 3.4, 29 10.21 pa a | 13.13 
FEize.40.46 43.19 44.15 48.11, 

ZAHAM, crime, filthiness, impur- 
ity. 2Ch. 11.19. 

ZAIR, little ; or afflicted, in tribula- 
titi, 2 Ki.8.21. 

ZAL MON, his shade, his obscurity, 
hisimage. Ju.9.48. 
ZALMONAH, the shade, or sound 
of the number; or, your image, or 

yicture. Nu.33.41, 

ZALMUNNA, shadow, image, or 
idol, forbidden ; or noise of trouble. 
Ju.8.5,6,15,21 Ps.83.11. 
ZAMZUMMIMS, thinking wicked- 
ness, ov wickedness of wicked men. 
De. 2. 20. 

ZANOAH, forgetfulness or deser- 
tion ; or this rest, this consolation. 
Jos. 15. 34, 
ZAPHNATH-PAANEAH, one that 
discovers hidden things ; or (Zgup.) 
a Saviour of the world. Ge. 41.45. 

ZARAH, east, brightness. Ge. 28,30 
46.12 1Ch.2.4,6 Mat.1.3. 
ZAREPHATH, ambush of the 
mouth; or crucible. 1 Ki.17.9,10 
Ob. 20. 

ZEAL. 28a.21.2 2Ki.10.16 19.31 
Ps.69.9 119.189 Is.9.7 37.32 69. 
17 68.15 Feze.5.18 Jno.2.17 Ro. 10. 
2 2Co.7.11 9.2 Phi.3.6 Col.4.138. 
ZEALOUS. Nu.25.11,18 Ac.21.20 
22.3. 1100.14.12 Ga.1.14 Tit.2.14 
Re. 3. 19. 

ZEALOUSLY. Ga.4.17, 18. 
ZEBADIAH, portion of the Lord, or 
the Lord is my portion. 1Ch.&. 15. 

ZEBAH, victim, sacrifice, inmiola- 
tion. See Zu/munna, 

ZEBEDEE, abundant portion. Mat. 
4:23 1052.9 30.20, 2026.87 227,016 
Mar.1.19,20 3.17 10.35 Lu.5.10 
Jno, 21.2. 

ZEBOIM, deer, goats. Ge.14.2 De. 
29.28 1Sa.13.18 Ne. 11.34 Ho.11.8. 
ZEBUL, a habitation. Ju.9. 28,41. 

ZEBULUN, dwelling, habitation. 
Ge. 30.20 35.23 46.14 49.18 Nu. 
1.9,30 2.7 7.24 10.16 26.26 De. 
27.13 38.18 Jos.19.10 Ju.1.30 4. 
10 5.14,18 6.85 12.12 1Ch.27.19 
2:Ch;380.410 Pss68:279 Is:9:2) Eze. 
48.26, 83 Mat.4.13, 15. 

Tribe of ZEBULUN. Nu.1.31 2.7 
10.16 13.10 34.25 Jos.21.7,34 1 
Ch.6.638,77 Re.7.8. 

ZECHARIAH. Sce Zachariah. 

ZEDEKIAH, the Lord is my justice, 
or the justice of the Lord. 1 Ki. 
22041,/24 2 Ki.24.17 26.7" 11Ch.3. 
15,16 2Ch.18.10,23 36.10 Je.21.7 
29.22 32.4,5 39.5,6,7 52.8,10, 11. 

ZEEB, wolf. Ju.7.25. See Oreb. 

ZELEK, the shadow, or noise of hin 
that licks, that laps, o7 strikes. 2 
Sa. 23.37. 

ZELOPHEHAD, the shade, or ting- 
ling of fear; ov the fear of submer- 
sion, or of being burnt. Nu. 26.33 
Qi S6.01> JOsv17 68 

ZELOTES, jealous, or full of zeal. 
Lu.6.15. See Simon. 

ZELZAH, noontide. 1 Sa.10.2. 

ZENAS, living. Tit.3.13. 

ZEPHANIAH, the Lord is my se- 
cret: or the secret. of the Lord; or 
the mouth of the Lord. 2 Ki. 25.18 
1Ch.6.36 Je.21.1 29.25,29 37.3 
52.24 Zep.1.1 Zec.6. 10, 14. 

ZEPHATH, which beholds, that at- 
tends, that covers. Ju.1.17. 

ZEPHO, that sees and observes; or 
that expects, or covers. Ge, 56.11. 

ZERAH. Ge.36.13, 17,33 Nu.26. 
13,20 Jos.7.1 22.20 1Ch.1.37,44 
4.24 6.21,41 9.6 2Ch.14.9 Ne. 
11.24. See Zerah. 

ZEREL .H, ambush, change of do- 
minion, or descent; o7 plan of power. 
1 Ki. 11, 26. 

ZERESH, misery, stranger, strange 
or dispersed inheritance; otherwise, 
crown of inheritance; or of misery. 
Hs. 5.10. ; 

ZEROR, toot, ov that straitens, that 
binds, that keeps tight, o7' & stone, 
1 $a. 9.1. 

ZERUAH, leprous, or wasp, or hor- 
net. 1 Ki. 11.26. 

ZERUBBABEL, banished, or a 
stranger at Babylon; or dispersion 
of confusion. 1 Ch.3.19  Ezr.2.2 








ZERU 


8.2,8 5.2 Ne.i2.1,47 Hag.1.1, 
12,14 2.4,21 Zec.4.6, 7,9. 

ZERUIAH, pain, o tribulation, 
chains of the Lord. 28a.2.18 38.39 
8.16 16.10 19.22 1Ch.2.16 18.16. 

ZETHAR, he that examines or be- 
holds; or olive of vision, o7 olive of 
the turtie. Es. 1.10, 

ZIBA, army, fight, strength, stag. 
Z8a.9.2,10 16.4 19.29. 

ZIBEON, iniquity that dwells; or 
elevation, or swelling, ov oath, or 
fulness, or theseventh, Ge. 86.2, 14, 
24,29 1Ch.1.40. 

ZiBiAH, deer, or goat, or honorable 
and fine; or the Lord dwells; or 
(Syriac) voluntary. 2 Ki.12.1. 

ZICHRI, that remembers, or that is 
amale. Ex.6.21. 

ZIDON, hunting, fishing, venison. 
Ge.49,18 Jos.11.8 19.28 Ju.10.6 
18,28. 1 Ki.17.9') Ber. 827 as. cere, 
4,12 Je.26.22 27,8 47.4 Bze.27. 
8 28.21,22 Joel 3.4 Zec.9,2. 
ZIDONIANS. Ju.10.12 18.7 1 Ki. 
111,83 Eze, 32.30. 

ZIF, this ov that ; ov (Syriac) bright- 
ness, 1 Ki.6.1,87. 

ZIKLAG, measure pressed down. 
18a.27.6 80.14 2Sa.1.1 4.10 
1 Ch.4.80 12.1,20 Ne,11.28. 
ZILLAH, shadow ; which is roasted ; 
the tingling of the ear. Ge.4.19. 
ZILPAH, distillation ; 07 contempt 

of the mouth. Ge.29.24 30.9, 10, 


12 35.26 87.2 46.18. 

ZIMRAN, song, singer, vine. Ge. 
26.2, 

ZIMRI, my field, or my vine, my 
branch. Nu.25.14 1 Ki.16.9, 15,16 
2 Ki.9.81 1Ch.2.6 8.86 9.42 Je. 
25. 25. 

ZIN, buckler, coldness. Nu,13.21 
20.1 27.14 33.36 De.82.51. 


ZION, a monument raised up, heap 

of stones set up, sepulchre, turret, 
dryness. 2S8a.5.7 1 Ki.8.1 1Ch. 
11.5 2:Ch.6.2 Ps:2.6y 48125 ba, 
18 69.35 87.2,5 97.8 102.138,16 
126.1 129.5 182.18 183.8 187.1, 
8 146.10» 147.12 149,25 0ie, B27 
12.6 14.82 33.6,20 84.8 35.10 
40.9 41.27 49.14 41.8,11,16 . 52. 
1,7,8 659.20 60:14 62.1 64:10 
66.8 Je.3.14 4.6 14.19 26.18 
80.17 31.6,12 650.5 651.385 lLa.1. 
4,17 4.2 5.18 Joel 2.28 Am.1.2 
Mi.3.10,12 42.11 Zee.1.14,17 2. 
7 82,3 9.18. See Daughier, 
Daughters. 

In ZION. Ps.9.11 65.1 76.2 84.7 
99.2 102.21 Is.4.8 10.24 28.16 
30.19 31.9 38.14 46.13 61.3 Je. 
8.19 50.28 61.10,24 La.2.6 4.11 
5.11 Joel 2.1,15 3.17,21 Am.6.1 
Ro.9.83 1 Pe.2.6: 

Mount ZION. 2 Ki.19.31 Ps. 48.2, 
11 74.2 78.68 125.1 Is.4.5 8. 
18 10.12 18.7 24.28 29.8 31.4 
87.32 Joel 2.82 Ob.17,21 Mi.4.7 
He.12.22 Re.14.1. 

Out of ZION. Ps.14.7 20.2 53.6 
110.2 128.5 134.3 135.21 Is.2.3 
Je.9.19 Joel 3.16 Ro. 1126, 

ZIOR, ship of him that watches, or 
is awake, or of him that is robbed, 
or of the enemy. Jos. 15.54. 

ZIPH, this mouth, o mouthful. 
Jos. 15. 24, 

ZIPPOR, bird, or sparrow; or 
crown, or desert; or (Syriac) early 
in the morning, or goat. Nu. 22.2. 
See Balak. 

ZIPPORAH, beauty, trumpet. Ex. 
2.21 4.25 18,2. 

ZITHRI, to hide; or demolished, or 
overturned ; or my refuge. Ex. 6.22, 

ZiZ, flower, branch, a lock of hair, 
or (Syriac) wing, feather, 2 Ch.20. 
14. 

ZOAN, motion. Nu.13.22 Ps. 78. 
12,43 Is.19.11,18 30.4 Eze.30.14, 

ZOAR, little, small. Ge.14.2,8 19. 
22 De.34.3 I1s.15.5 Je.48.34. 

ZOBAH, av army, or warring, or & 
commandment in that, ov a swell- 
ing. 18a.14.47 .28a.8.3 23.86 
1 Ki.11.23,24 1Ch. 18.3.9. 

ZQOHAR, white, shining, or dryness. 
Ge. 23.8, 

ZOHELETH, that creeps, slides, or 
draws. 1 Ki.1.9. : 

ZOPHAR, rising early, or crown; 
or sparrow, or little bird, or goat, 
Job 2,11 11.1 20.1 42.9. 

ZORAH, leprosy or scab. Jos. 19.41 


Ju BB, 2 16.3f 48/208) 22h. 
11.10, 
ZOROBABEL, See Zerubbabel. 


Mat.1.12,13 Lu.3.27, 

ZUAR, stnall. See Nuthaneel. 
ZUPH, that bceholds, o observes, or 
watches, or roof, covering; or 
honeycomb, or that floats. 1Sa.1.1. 
ZUR, stone, rock, that besieges. or 
preaches; or plan. form. Nu. 25.15 
81.8 Jos.18.21 1Ch.8.30 9.36. 
ZURISHADDAI, the Almighty is 
my rock, my strength; ofherwise 
splendor, heauty:. or (Syriac) re- 
volters. Nu.1.6. See Shelwniel. 
ZUZIMS, the posts of a door; or 
splendor, beauty. Ge. 14.5, 





tet 


PSALM 1. ©. M. 


J OW blest and happy is the man 
Who walketh not astray 
In counsel of ungodly men, 
Nor stands in sinners’ way, 


2 Nor sittteth in the scorner’s chair, 
But places his delight 

Upon God’s law, and meditates 
On his law day and night. 


3 He shall be like a tree that grows 
Set by a river's side, 

Which in its season yields its fruit, 
And green its leaves abide. 


4 And all he does shall prosper well: 
The wicked are not so, 

But like the chaff before the wind, 
Are driven to and fro. 


6 In judgment therefore shall not stand 
Such as ungodly are; 

Nor in th’ assembly of the just 
Shall wicked men appear. 


5 Because the way of godly men 

Is to Jehovah known; 
Whereas the way of wicked men 
. Shall quite be overthrown. 


PSALM 1. UL. M. 6 lines. 


‘OW blest the man that doth not 
stray 
«here wicked counsel tempts his feet; 
Who stands not in the sinner’s way, 
And sits not in the scorner’s scat, 
Butin God’s law he takes delight, 
And meditates both day and night. 


2 He shall be like the tree that springs 
Where streams of water gently glide; 
Which plenteous fruit in season brings, 
And ever green its leaves abide. 

Thus shall prosperity attend 

The good man’s work, till life shall end. 


3 Not so ungodly men, for they 

Like chaff before the wind are driven ; 
Hence they'll not stand in judgment day, 
Nor mingle with the saints in heaven. 
The Lord approyes the good man’s path, 
But sinners’ ways shall end in wrath. 


PSALM 2. C. M. 


1 HY rage the heathen? and vain 
things 
Why do the people mind? 
The kings of earth do set themselves, 
And princes are combined, 


2 To plot against the Lord, and his 
Anointed, saying thus, 

Let us asunder break their bands, 
And cast their cords from us. 


3 But he that sits in heav’n shall laugh; 
The Lord shaJl scorn them all; 

Then shall he speak to then: in wrath, 
In rage he vex them shall. 


4 Yet I my King anointed have 
Upon my holy hill; 

And reign as King on Zion mount 
For evermore he will. 


& The sure decree I will declare; 
The Lord hath said to me, 

Thou art my only Son; this day. 
I have begotten thee. 


6 Ask me, and for thy heritage 
The heathen T’ll make thine; 

And, for possession, I to thee 
Will give earth’s utmost line. 


7 Thou shalt as with a weighty rod 
Of iron break them all; 

And them, as potter’s vessel, thou 
Shalt dash in pieces small. 





SD cs BaD 


SALMS OF DAVID IN METRE. 





8 Now, therefore, kings, be wise ; be taught, 
Ye judges of the earth; 

In holy tear Jehovah serve, 
And tremble in your mirth. 


9 And kiss the Son, lest in his ire 
Ye perish from the way, 

If once his wrath begin to burn. 
Blest all that on him stay. 


PSALM 2. 17s. 


1 W HY do heathen nations rage? 
Why vain things do people mind? 

Kings uf earth in plots engage, 

Rulers are in league combined. 


2 Thus against the Lord they speak, 
Thus against his Clirist they say, 

“ Let us join their baads to break, 
Let us cast their cords away.” 


3 He shall laugh who sits above, 
God Most High shall scorn them all; 
Them in anger fierce reprove ; 
Burning wrath shall on them fall. 


4 Yet according to my will, 
Have I set my King to reign; 
Him on Zion’s holy hill, 

My Anointed, I'll maintain. 


5 Thus hath said the Lord Most High, 
I will publish the decree: 

Thee I own wy Son, for I 

Have this day begotten thee. 


6 Ask, for heritage I'll make 
All the heathen nations thine; 
Thou shalt in possession take 
Larth to its remotest line. 


7 Let thy rod of iron fall; 

Break them with thy sceptre’s sway ; 
Dash them into pieces small, 

Like the potter’s brittle clay. 


8 Therefore, kings, be wise, give ear; 
Hearken, judges of the earth; 

Learn to serve the Lord with fear, 
Mingle trembling with your mirth. 


9 Fear his wrath, and kiss the Son, 
Lest ye perish from the way, 

When his wrath is but begun. 
Blest are all that on him stay. 


PSALM 2. LM. 


1 AV Ye." do the heathen storm with 
¥ The people vanity devise? [ire ? 

The rulers craftily conspire, 

The kings of earth rebellious rise. 


2 Against the Lord they lift their hands, 
Against him and his Christ they say, 

* Asunder let us break their bands, 

And from us cast their cords away.” 


3 He that in heaven sits shall laugh, 
Jehovah shall deride them all; 

Then as he speaks in burning wrath, 
Dismay and dread shall on them fall. 


4 “Yet notwithstanding I ordain,” 
Thus shall he speak his sov’reign will, 
“ He my anointed King shall reign, 
On Zion, my own holy hill.” 


5 Thus spake to me the Holy One, 
I utter now the Lord’s decree, 
“Thou art proclaimed my only Son, 
This day have I begotten thee. 


6 “ Ask for inheritance of me, 

And I will make the heathen thine, 
And for possession, give to thee 
The earth to its remotest line. 


7 “An iron seeptre thon shalt sway, 
And with it break and erush them all; 
Even like the potter’s brittle clay, 
Thou shalt them dash in pieces small.” 


8 And now, ye kings, be wise and hear; 
Be warned, ye judges of the earth; 

See that ye serve the Lord with fear, 
And mingle trembling with your mirth, 


9 Unto the Son your homage pay, 
Lest, when his wrath begins to flame, 
Ye fall and perish from the way. 
Blest all confiding in his name. 


PSALM 3. C.M. 


1 LORD, how are my foes increased ! 
Against me many rise; 
How many say of me, For him 
In God no safety lies! 


2 Yet thou my shield and glory art, 
Thou liftest up my head; 

I cried, and from his holy hill, 
The Lord me answer made. 


3 I laid me down and slept, I waked, 
For God protected me. 

I will not fear though thousands ten 
Arrayed against me be. 


4 Arise, O Lord, save me, my God, 
Thou smitten hast my foes ; 

The face and teeth of wicked men 
Are broken by thy blows. 


5 Salvation to the Lord belongs, 
Ju him his saints are blest; 

Thy blessing, Lord, for evermore 
Shall on thy people rest. 


PSALM 3. 8.M. 


BE ORD, how my foes increase | 
: Against me many rise, 

How many say of me, “ In God 
For him no safety lies!” 


2 My shield and glory, Lord, 
Thou liftest up my head. 

I cried, and from his holy hill 
The Lord me answer made, 


3 I lay and slept, I woke, 
Kept by Jehovah's care ; 

Though myriads compass me around, 
Their hosts I will not fear. 


4 Rise, Lord, save me, my God; 
The cheeks of all my foes 

Thou smitten hast: the wicked’s teeth 
Are broken by thy blows. 


5 Salvation to the Lord 
Alone doth appertain : 

Upon thy people evermore 
Thy blessing shall remain, 


PSALM 4 C.M. 


1 HEAR me when on thee T eall, 
God of my righteousness ; 
Have merey, hear my prayer; thou hast 
Enlarged me in distress. 


2 Ye sons of men, how long will ye 
My glory turn to shame! 

How long shall vanity and lies 
Your willing service claim ! 


3 But know that for himself the Lord 
The godly man doth choose: 

The Lord, when I upon him call, 
To hear will not refuse. 


4 Fear, and sin not, talk with your heart 
On bed, and silent be ; 

Present the gifts of righteousness, 
And in the Lord trust ye. 


5 O who will show us any good? 
Is that which many say ; 

But of thy countenance the light, 
Lord, lift on us, we pray. 


6 Upon my heart bestowed by thee 
More gladness I have found; 

Than they in times when corn and wine 
Did most with them abound. 


~ 


7 I will both lay me down in geace, 
And quiet sleep will take, 
Because thou only me to dwell 
In safety, Lord, dost make. 


PSALM 4, L.M. 


1 OD of my righteousness, reply 
In mercy to my earnest cry; 

In past distress thou didst relieve, 

Be gracious now, my prayer receive. 


2 How long, ye sons of men, defame, 
And turn my glory into shame? 

In vanities which ye devise, 

How long delight, and follow lies? 


3 Yet know that ever for his own 
The Lord doth choose the godly ene; 
And when to him my prayers ascend, 
The Lord will graciously attend, 


4 Then stand in awe, from sin depart; 
And hold communion with your heart 
When on your bed reclined at rest, 
And still the risings of your breast. 


5 In sacrifice of righteousness 

Your homage tu the Lord express ; 
And ever let your heart rely 

With eonfidence on God Most High. 


6 O who will show us any good? 
Exclaims the restless multitude; 
But lift on us, O God of grace, 

The cheering brightness of thy face. 


7 More joy from thee has filled my heart 
Than all their corn and wine impart, 

I lay me down to peaceful sleep, 

Yor thou wilt me in safety keep. 


PSALM 5. C.M. 


i EHOVAH, hearken to my words, 
e My meditation weigh. 

O hear my ery, my King, my God, 
For I to thee will pray. 


2 Lord, thou shalt early hear my voice* 
I early will direct 

My pray’r to thee, and looking up, 
An answer will expeet. 


3 For thou art not a Ged that doth 
In wickedness delight ; 

No evil shall abide with thee, 
Nor fools stand in thy sight. 


4 All evil-doers thou dost hate, 
Destroyed shall liars be ; 

The bloody and deceitful man 
Shall be abhorred by thee. 


5 But I thy temple will approach 
In thy abundant grace; 

And I will worship in thy fear 
Within thy holy place. 


6 Because of watchful foes, O Lord, 
Direct me by thy grace ; 

And in thy righteousness thy way 
Make plain before my face. 


7 For in their mouth there is no truth, 
Their inward thoughts are vile; 

Their throat is like an open grave, 
Their tongue is full of guile. 


8 O God, destroy them; let them fal! 
By plans which they devise ; 

Them for their many sins cast out, 
For they against thee rise. 


9 Let all who trust in thee be glad, 
In shouts their praise proclaim ; 

Thou savest them; let all rejoice 
Who love thy holy name. 


10 For, to the righteous man, O Lord, 
Thou wilt thy blessing yield ; 

With favour thou wilt compass him 
About as with a shield. 


= a 


These revised Psalms are published in this edition of the Bible, by permission of the UNITED PRESB YTERIAN BOARD OF PUBLICATION, owners of the copyright, 


nw 


PSALM &. "Bs. 


£ JEHOVAH, hear my words, 

And my meditation weigh ; 
Hear my cry, my King, my God, 
For to thee, O Lord, I'll pray. 


2 In the morning, Lord, my voice 
Thou shalt hear in suppliant cries; 
In the morning, Lord, to thee 

I will lift my waiting eyes. 


8 Thou, Jehovah, art a Ged 

Who in sin cannot delight; 

Evil shall not dwell with thee, 
Nor shall fools stand in thy sight. 


4 Evil-doers thou dost hate, 
Liars all destroyed shall be ; 
Men of blood and of deceit 
Eyer are abhorred by thee. 


6 But in thy abundant grace 
To thy house will I draw near; 
To thy holy temple, Lord, 

I will look, and bow in fear. 


6 Lead me in thy righteousness ; 
Evermore my steps maintain ; 
And because of watchful foes, 
Make thy way before me plain. 


7 In their mouth there is no truth, 
All their heart is full of wrong, 
Like an open grave their throat; 
And they flatter with their tongue. 


8 Let transgressors be destroyed, 
In their sins by thee expelled; 
By their counsels let then) fall, 
For against thee they rebelled. 


9 But let all in thee who trust, 
Ever glad and joytul be; 

Let them joy who love thy name, 
Safely guarded, Lord, by thee. 


10 For Jehovah to the just 
Will abundant blessings yield, 
And with favour compass him 
Safely round as with a shield. 


PSALM 6. C.M. 


1 TN thy great indignation, Lord, 
ij Do thou rebuke me not; 

Nor on me lay thy chastening hand 
In thy displeasure hot. 


2 Lord, Tam weak, thy mercy show, 
And me restore again ; 

O heal me, Lord, for thou dost know 
My bones are filled with pain. 


3 My soul is sorely vexed, but, Lord, 
How long stay wilt thou make? 

Return, O Lord, my soul set free, 
Save for thy mercies’ sake. 


4 Because of thee in death there shall 
No more remembrance be; 

Of those that in the grave do lie 
Who shall give thanks to thee? 


5 I with my groaning weary am; 
Through all my night of woe, 

My weeping made my bed to swim, 
My couch with tears to flow. 


6 By reason ef my vexing grief 
My eye consumes away ; 

And through my foes, it waxes old 
In failure and decay. 


7 But now depart from me, all ye 
That work iniquity, 

Because Jehovah heard my voice 
When I did mourn and cry. 


8 And to my supplicating voice 
The Lord did hearing give; 

When I to him address my prayer, 
The Lord will it receive. 


6 Let all my haters be ashamed, 
And smitten with affright; 

In shame let them be driven back, 
And put to sudden flight. 


PSALM 6. L.M. 


{ YN anger, Lord, rebuke me not; 

In chastening, thy fierce wrath re- 
Lord, pity me, for Iam weak, {strain ; 
And heal my bones so vexed with pain. 


2 My soul is also sorely vexed; 

But, Lord, how long stay wilt thou make? 
Return, O Lord, my soul set free; 

O save me for thy mercies’ sake. 


3 For they who sleep the sleep of death, 
Of thee shall no remembrance have; 
And who is he that will to thee 

Give praises lying in the grave? 


4 I with my groaning weary am; 
Through all the dreary night my bed 
I made to swim, and I my couch 
Have watered with the tears I shed. 


5 My eye, consumed with grief, grows dim, 
Because of all my enemies; 

Depart, ye wicked workers all, 

For God hath heard my weeping cries. 


6 My supplication God hath heard, 
And will receive my earnest cry; 
Ashamed and vexed be all my foes, 
And back iu sudden terror fly. 





PSALMS. Vive, VIE ViTUSIS. 


PSALM 6. 8s and 7s. 


1 if ORD, in anger do not chasten ; 
_4 Thy fierce wrath from me restrain ; 
Iam weak; in mercy hasten, 
O relieve my flesh from pain. 


2 Sorrows deep my soul are grieving; 
Lord, how long !—0O pity take ; 

Lord, return, my soul relieving ; 
Save me for thy mercy’s sake. 


3 Thee the grave no more remembers ; 
Who gives thanks among the dead? 

Weary groans distract my slumbers, 
Tears have overflowed my bed. 


4 Sorely vexed by my oppressors, 
Grief like age has dimmed my eye. 
Hence, and leave me, all transgressors, 
For the Lord hath heard my cry. 


5 God hath heard my supplication ; 
My petition will not spurn. 

Let my foos, with sore vexation, 
Back in sudden shame return. 


SALM 7. C.M. 


1 LORD my God, in thee du I 
My confidence repose ; 
Deliver me and save from all 
My persecuting foes, 


2 Lest like a lion fierce the foe 
My soul should seize and rend, 

In pieces tearing it, whilst there 
Ts no one to defend. 


3 O Lord, my God, if it be so 
That I committed this; 

If it be so that in my hands 
Iniquity there is; 


4 If I rewarded ill to him 
Who was at peace with me; 

(Yea, ev’n the man that without cause 
My foe was, I did free ;) 


5 Then let the foe pursue and take 
My soul, and my life thrust 

Down to the earth, and let him lay 
My honor in the dust. 


6 Rise in thy wrath, Lord, raise thyself, 
For my foes raging be; 

And to the judgment which thou hast 
Commanded, wake for me. 


7 The people shall assemble then, 
And unto thee draw nigh; 

Return thou therefore for their sakes 
Unto thy place on high. 


8 Jehovah shall the people judge ; 
My judge, Jehovah, be, 

According to my righteousness, 
And inward purity. 


9 O let the wicked’s malice cease, 
But let the just abide, 

For God is righteous, and by him 
The heart and reins are tried, 


10 In God, who saves the pure in heart, 
Is my defence and stay. 

God judgeth just men, but is wroth 
With sinners every day. 


11 Then if the sinner do not turn, 
The Lord his sword will whet; 

His bow he hath already bent, 
And hath it ready set. 


12 He also hath for him prepared 
The instruments of death; 

Against the persecutors he 
Ordained his arrows hath. 


13 Behold, he with iniquity 
Doth travail as in birth; 

He also mischief hath conceived, 
And falsehood shall bring forth. 


14 He made a pit, and digged it deep, 
Another there to take; 

But now is prostrate in the ditch 
Which he himself did make. 


15 His mischief on his guilty head 
In justice shall come down ; 

His lawless deeds in vengeance fall 
On his devoted crown. 


16 According to his righteousness 
The Lord I'll magnify, 

And will sing praises to the name 
Of God, who is Most High. 


PSALM 7. S.M. 


1 LORD, my God, in thee 

Do I my trust repose ; 

O do thou save, and rescue me 
From all my cruel foes. 


2 Lest they my soul should tear, 
And like a lion rend, 

When no deliverer is near 
To rescue and defend. 


3 Lord, if thy searching eye 
This crime in me hath seen; 

If on my hand the guilt do lie 
Of this most grievous sin: 


4 If evil I repaid 
To one with me at peace, 
(Yeu, I my causeless foe did aid, 
And freely did release ;) 











5 Then let the foe in strife 
Pursue me as his prey, 

Tread down upon the earth my life, 
In dust my honor lay. 


6 In wrath lift up thy hand; 
My foes are filled with rage ; 
Awake, and as thou didst command, 
On my behalf engage. 


7 So saints with one accord 
Around thee shall draw nigh ; 

And therefore for their sakes, U Lord, 
Do thou return on high. 


8 Thou, Lord, shalt judge all flesh ; 
In judgment take my part, 

According to my righteousness, 
And purity of heart. 


9 Let sin no longer be, 
Whilst God the just sustains, 
For God is righteous, and doth see, 
And try the heart and reins. 


10 God saves the pure in heart; 
He shields me in my way ; 

In judgment takes the just man’s part, 
Hates siuners every day. 


11 If they do not repent, 
His sword he sharpened hath, 
His bow is ready made, and bent 
To execute his wrath. 


12 To smite with deadly blows, 
His weapons he hath framed ; 

Against all persecuting foes 
His arrows he hath aimed. 


13 The foe hath labored long 
In vain and wicked things; 

In heart he mischief plans and wrong, 
And falsehood forth he brings. 


14 A secret pit he made, 
Where others might be snared; 
He prostrate in that pit is laid 
Which his own hands prepared. 


15 The mischiefs he designed 
Shall on his head come down; 

His violence reward shall find, 
Returned on his own crown. 


16 For all his righteousness, 
The Lord 1ll magnify ; 

His name will I forever bless, 
The name of God Most High. 


PSALM 7. 11s. 


z epee: my God, on thy help I 
e depend ; 
From all those who persecute, save and 
defend; 
Lest he like a lion, in rage tear my soul, 
When no one is near me his rage to con- 
trol. 


2 My God, O Jehovah, if I have done this, 

Ov if in my hands this iniquity is; 

If him T have wronged who with me was 
at peace ; 

(My foe without cause, I did even release :) 


3 My soul let the enemy seize for his prey, 
My life and my honor in dust let him lay. 
Arise, Lord, in anger, thy help interpose, 

Arise, thou, because of the rage of my foes. 


4 Awake, that my cause may by thee be 
sustained, 

Awake to the judgment which thou hast 
ordained, 

And then shall the people around thee 
draw righ ; 

For sake of them, therefore, return thou 
on high. 


5 All nations of men shall be judged by 
the Lord; 

To me, O Jehovah, just judgment afford, 

According as righteous in life I have been, 

And ever integrity cherished within. 


6 Establish the just,.and let evil depart, 

For God who is just tries the reins and the 
heart. 

In God for defence I have placed all my 
trust; 

He saveth the upright, and judgeth the 
just. 


7 The Lord with the wicked is wroth 
every day; 

Hlis sword, if they turn not, is sharpened 
to slay; 

His bow is now bent, and his arrows are 
aimed; 

His weapons of death for oppressors are 
framed. 


8 Behold, he in wickedness labors with 
pain; 

He mischief conceives, but he brings forth 
in vain. 

He made a deep pit, other men to ensnare, 

But fell in the ditch which himself did 
prepare. 


9 On him shall his mischievous plots re- 
turn home, 
His violent deeds on his own head shall 
~ come; 
To God, for his righteousness, praises I'll 
sing; 
T’ll sing to the name of Jehovah our King. 











PSALM 8. C©.M. 


1 OW excellent in all the earth, 
O Lord, our Lord, thy name ! 
Thou hast thy glory far advanced 
Above the starry frame. 


2 From mouths of babes and sucklings 
O Lord, didst strength ordain, { thou, 

Because of foes, that so thou mightst 
Thy vengeful foes restrain. 


3 When to the heavens I look up, 
Which thy own fingers framed, 

Unto the moon and to the stars, 
Which were by thee ordained; 


4 Then say I, What is man, that he 
Remembered is by thee? 

Or what the son of man, that thou 
So kind to him shouldst be? 


5 For thou a little lower hast 
Him than the angels made, 

A crown of matchless glory thou 
Hast placed upon his head. 


6 Appointed Lord of all thy works, 
Beneath him thou didst lay 

All sheep and oxen, yea, and beasts 
That in the field do stray ; 


7 The fowls of air, and fish of sea, 
All passing through the same, 
How excellent in all the earth, 
O Lord, our Lord, thy name 


PSALM 8. 8,6,and4. 


1 LORD, our Lord, how excellent 
In all the earth thy name, 
Who hast thy glory set above 
The starry frame. 


2 From infants’ and from sucklings’ 
mouths 
Ts strength by thee ordained, 
That so th’ avenger may be quelled, 
The foe restrained, 


3 When I behold thy spacious heavens, 
The work of thy own hand, 

The moon and stars in order set 
By thy command: 


4 O what is man that thou shouldst him 
In kind remembrance bear? 

Or what the son of man that thou 
For him shouldst care? 


5 For thou a little lower hast 
Him than the angels muade;" 
With honor and with glory thou 

Hast crowned his head. 


6 Lord of thy works thou hast him madeg 
All under him must yield, 

All sheep and oxen, yea, and beasts 
Which roam the field. 


7 Fowls of the air, fish of the sea, 
All that pass through the same; 

O Lord, our Lord, in all the earth, 
How great thy nanie. 


PSALM 8. 1s. 


1 ORD, our Lord, o’er earth’s vast 
frame, ; 

How exalted is thy name! 

Who hast set thy glory bright 

Far above the heavens height. 


2 From the mouth of children young, 
From the infant’s lisping tongue, 
Matchless strength thou hast ordained, 
Thus, thy vengeful foes restrained, 


3 When thy heavens I’survey, 
Which thy fingers’ work display, 
When the moon and stars I see 
Ordered all by thy decree: 


4 What is man that in thy mind 
He a constant place should find? 
What the son of man that he 
Should be visited by thee? 


5 Thou his station didst ordain 
Just below the angel train; 
Glory thou hast o’er him shed, 

And with honor crowned his head. 


6 Thou hast given him command 
O’er the creatures of thy hand; 

And beneath his feet hast laid 

All the works which thou hast made; 


eh Te ae 


7 Flocks and cattle, every tribe, ¥ 
Beasts that in the field abide, wi 
Birds that through the heavens roam, 
Fish that make the sea their home; 


8 Every living thing that strays 
Through the ocean’s secret ways, 

Lord, our Lord, o’er earth’s vast frame, * 
How exalted is thy name! 







PSALM 9. C.M. 


1 if ORD, thee I'll praise with all my 
4 Thy wonders all proclaim. [heart, — 
O thou, Most High, in thee Pll joy, 
And gladly praise thy name. 


2 When back my foes were turned, the: 
And perished at thy sight: {fel 
My right and cause thou hast maintained; 
Enthroned didst judge aright. : 


8 The nations all thou hast rebuked, 
The wicked overthrown ; 


Thou hast yt out their names, that they 


May never more be known. 


4 O enemy, destructions haye 
An end perpetual : 

Thou cities hast destroyed, and lost 
Js their memorial. 


5 The Lord forever shall endure, 
For judgment sets his throue ; 

Fn righteousness to judge the world, 
And justice give each one. 


God also will a refuge be 
For those who are oppressed ; 
refuge will he ever prove 
For those that are distressed. 


7 And they who know thy name, in thee 


Their confidence will place ; 
For thou hast not forsaken them 
Who truly seek thy faee, 


8 O sing ye praises to the Lord, 
Who dwells on Zion Mount; 

Among the people every where 
His mighty deeds recount. 


9 When he inquireth after blood, 
Iie then remembers them ; 

The humble he will not forget 
Who call upon his name. 


10 Lord, pity me; behold the grief 
Which I from foes sustain ; 

O thou, who from the gates of death 
Dost raise me up again. 


11 That I, in Zion’s daughters’ gates, 
May all thy praiae relate ; 

And that I ever may rejoice 
In thy salvation great. 


12 The heathen are sunk in the pit 
Which they themselves prepared ; 

And in the net which they have hid 
Their own feet fast are snared. 


13 The Lord is by the judgment known 
Which he himself hath wrought: 

The sinners’ hands do make the snares 
With which themselves are caught. 


14 They who are wicked, into hell 
Shall driven be with shame ; 

And all the nations that forget 
The Lord’s most holy name. 


15 The Lord will not forever be 
Unmindful of the poor; 

Nor shall the hope of needy ones 
Be lost for evermore. 


Arise, Lord, let not man prevail ; 
Judge heathen in thy sight: 


hat they may know themselves but men, 


The nations, Lord, affright. 


PSALM 9. L.M. 


1 T O”D, thee Pll praise with all my 
d 


heart, 
And all thy wondrous works proclaim ; 
In thee, O thon Most High, Pll joy, 
And sing the praise of thy great name. 


2 When back my enemies were turned, 
They fell and perished at thy sight. 


Thou hast maintained my right and cause, 


And on thy throne sat judging right. 


3 The nations, Lord, thou hast rebuked, 
The wicked thou hast overthrown ; 
Their very names are blotted out, 

That they may never more be known, 


4 Their ruin thou hast made complete; 
Their cities thou hast laid in heaps ; 
With them their name has passed away, 
Their mem’ry in oblivion sleeps. 


5 The Lord forever shall endure, 

He hath for judgment set his throne, 
In righteousness to judge the world, 
And justice give to every one. 


6 Jehovah shall a refuge prove, 

A refuge strong for poor oppressed, 
A safe retreat, where weary souls 
Tn troublous times may find a rest. 


And they, O Lord, that know thy name, 


Their confidence in thee will place; 
For thou, Jehovah, never hast, 
Forsaken them that seek thy face. 


& Sing praises to the Lord most high, 
To him that doth in Zion dwell; 
Declare his mighty deeds abroad, 

His deeds among all people tell. 


9 When he inquiry makes for blood, 
He calls to mind the murderer’s deed; 
Nor will forget the humble saints, 
Who ery to him in time of need. 


410 O Lord, have mercy, and regard 
The grief which I from foes sustain; 
O thou, who from the gates of death 
Dost raise me up to life again ; 


11 That I, in Zion’s danghters’ gates, 


May sing thy praise with cheerful voice: 


In that salvation thou dost bring, 
Redeemed from death I will rejoice. 


12 The heathen in that pit are sunk 
Which they had wickedly prepared ; 
Their net was cunningly concealed, 
And in it are their own feet snared, 


ie 
7 - 
r. 








PSALMS £2.) X.) XT FRU. 


18 The Lord is by the Judgment known 


Which he in righteousness has wrought; 


The hands of sinners make the snares, 


The snares with which themselves are 


caught, 


14 The wicked turned to hell shall be, 
And nations that forget the Lord; 

The needy shall not be forgot, 

Nor poor men lose their hoped reward, 


15 Arise, and let not man prevail ; 
O Lord, judge heathen in thy sight; 


That they may kuow themselves but men, 


The nations of the world affright. 
PSALM 9. S.M. 


1 Ne heart shall praise the Lord, 
wt Thy wonders [ll proclaim ; 

In thee, Most High, I'll greatly joy, 
And celebrate thy name. 


2 Lord, when my foes turn back, 
They perish at thy sight; 


Thou hast maintained my righteous cause, 


Enthroned, thou judgest right. 


3 Thou heathen hast rebuked, 
The wicked overthrown; 

And blotted out their very name; 
It shall no more be known. 


4 The foe in ruin lies, 
Made desolate and waste; 

His cities all hast thou destroyed, 
Their memory erased. 


5 But God shall ever reign, 
His throne eternal stands; 

He'll judge the world in righteousness, 
And rule by just commands, 


6 A refuge God will be, 
For those whom foes oppress; 

A tower of strength he ever proves 
In seasons of distress. 


7 And they that know thy name, 
In thee their trust will place; 

For thou hast not forsaken them 
That truly seek thy face, 


8 Sing praise to Zion’s God, 
And all his works declare ; 
When he inquireth after blood, 

He makes the meek his care. 


9 Lord, see what I endure 
From foes that do me hate; 
Have mercy, thou, who liftest me 
From death’s devouring gate. 


10 That I in Zion’s gate 
May utter all thy praise; 

And may, in thy salvation great, 
A song of gladness raise. ~ 


“11 The heathen nations sink 


In pits which they prepared; 
And in the nets which they have hid, 
Their own feet fast are snared. 


12 The Lord Most High is known 
By judgments he hath wrought; 


For sinners’ hands have made the snares 


By which their feet are caught. 


13 The wicked into hell 
Shall yet be turned with shame; 
And all the nations that forget 
The Lord’s most holy name. 


14 The Lord will not forget 
The needy when they cry; 
Nor always disappoint the poor, . 
Who on his word rely. 


15 Rise, let not man prevail, 
Judge heathen in thy sight; 


That they may know themselves but men, 


The nations, Lord, affright. 


PSALM 10. C.M. 


1 O WHEREFORE is it, Lord, that 
Dost stand from us so far? [thou 


And wherefore dost thou hide thyself 
When times so troublous are? 


2 The wicked in their pride pursue, 
And make the poor their prey: 

Let them be taken in the snares 
Which they for others lay. 


3 The wicked of his heart’s desire 
Doth talk with boasting great; 

Tle blesseth him that’s covetous, 
Whom yet the Lord doth hate. 


4 The wicked, through his pride of face 
On God will never call; 

And in the counsels of his heart 
The Lord is not at all. 


5 His ways at all times grievous are; 
Thy judgments from his sight 

Are far removed: at all his foes 
He puffeth with despite. 


6 Within his heart he thus hath sald, 
T never moved shall be; 

And no adversity at all 
Shall ever come to me. 


7 With cursing, fraud, and foul deceit, 
His mouth is always filled; ; 
While vanity and mischief lie 
Beneath his tongue concealed. 


8 He closely sits in villages; 
He slays the innocent: 
oo the poor that pass him by 
is cruel eyes are bent. 


9 He, lion-like, lurks in his den; 
He waits the poor to take; 

And when he draws him in his net, 
His prey he doth him make, 


10 Himself he humbleth very low, 
He croucheth down withal, 

That so a multitude of poor 
May by his strong ones fall. 


11 He thus hath said within his heart, 
The Lord hath quite forgot; 

He hides his countenance, and he 
Jvorever sees it not. 


12 Arise, Jehovah, O my God, 
Lift up thy hand on high ; 
Put not the meek afflicted ones 

Out of thy memory. 


13 O why is it the wicked man 
Thus doth the Lord despise ? 
Because that God will it require 

He in his heart denies. 


14 Thou hast it seen; for thou their spite 


And mischief wilt repay: 
The poor commits himself to thee; 
Thou art the orphan’s stay. 


15 The arm break of the wicked man, 
And of the evil one; 

Do thou seek out his wickedness, 
Until thou findest none. 


16 The Lord is King through ages all, 
His throne shall ever stand; 

The heathen people utterly 
Are perished from his land. 


17 0 Lord, of those that humble are 
Thou the desire didst hear; 

Thou wilt prepare their heart, and thou 
To hear wilt bend thy ear. 


18 To judge the fatherless, and those 
Beneath oppression sore ; 

That man, who is but sprung of earth, 
May them oppress no more. 


PSALM 10. 8.M. 


1 () WHEREFORE dost thon stand 
From us, O Lord, so far? 
And why dost thou eonceal thyself, 
When times so troublous are? 


2 The wicked in his pride 
Doth persecute the poor; 

The evil things which they devised, 
The same let them endure. 


3 Ife of his soul’s desire 
Doth tall with boasting great; 
He blesses him that’s covetous, 
Whom yet the Lord doth hate, 


4 The wicked seeks not God, 
Restrained through pride of face: 

In all his thoughts the thought of God 
Hath in his heart no place. 


5 His ways still grievous are, 
And far above his sight 

Thy judgments are; at all his foes 
He puffs with scornful spite. 


6 Ie in his heart hath said, 
“T never moved shall be, 

And I from all adversity 
Forever shall be free.” 


7 With cursing, fraud, deceit, 
Ilis mouth is ever filled; 

Whilst vanity and mischief lie 
Beneath his tongue concealed. 


8 In villages he lurks, 
And slays the innocent; 

His eyes are set against the poor, 
On seeret mischief bent. 


9 Concealed he lies in wait, 
Like lion in his lair; 

He takes the poor and needy one 
Entangled in his snare. 


10 Himself he humbleth low, 
He croucheth down withal, 

That so a inultitude of poor 
May by his strong ones fall. 


11 He says within his heart, 
“The Lord hath quite forgot; 

He turns away his countenance, 
His eye beholds it not.” 


12 Do thon, O Lord, arise, 
O God, lift up thy hand, 

Do not forget the suffering poor, 
The humble in the land. 


18 Why doth the wicked man 
The mighty God despise? 

Because that thou wilt it require, 
Me in his heart denies. 


14 But thou hast seen, thou wilt 
Their wrongs and spite repay; 
The poor commits himself to thee, 

Thou art the orphan’s stay. 


15 Break thou the wicked’s arm, 
Subdue the evil one; 

And search out all his wickedness 
Until thou findest none. % 











16 Jehovah ever reigns, 
And firm his throne shall stand, 
The heathen nations are destroyed 
Forever from his land. 


17 Of those that humble are, 
Thou, Lord, hast heard the prayer 

Thou also wilt prepare their heart, 
And still incline thine ear; 


18 To judge the fatherless, 
And those by men distressed, 
That they by man that is of earth 
May be no more oppressed. 


PSALM 11. C.M. 


1 ib IN Jehovah put my trust; 
Then wherefore say to me, 
As timid birds a refuge seek, 
So to your mountain flee? 


2 For, lo! the wicked bend the bow, 
On string their arrow fit, 

That those who upright are in heart 
In secret they may hit. 


3 For if foundations be destroyed, 
What hath the righteous done? 
Jchovah in his temple is, 
In heaven is his throne. 


4 His eyes do see, his eyelids try 

_ Men’s sons. The just he proves; 

But his soul hates the wicked man, 
And him that vi’lence loves. 


5 Snares, fire, and brimstane, ragn g 
On sinners he shall rain; [Sturn 3 
This, as the portion of their cup, 
Shall unto them pertain. 


6 Because the Lord most righteous doth 
In righteousness delizht; 

And with a pleasant countenance 
Beholdeth the upright. 


PSALM 11. L.M. 


1 M* trust is in the Lord Most High; 

Then to my soul why should ye 
Away to your lone mountain fly, [say, 
Speed like a bird and flee away? 


2 For lo! the wicked bend the bow, 
With skilful hand they aim the dart; 
Their arrows through the darkness go, 
To pierce the man of upright heart. 


3 If the foundations be o’erthrown, 

Of what avail the righteous race? 

The Lord in heaven has fixed his throne, 
And reigns within his holy place. 


4 His eyes behold, his eyelids sean 
The sons of men, the just he tries. 
His soul doth hate the wicked man, 
And bold transgressors doth despise. 


5 Snares, fire and brimstone, round their 
path 

On wicked men the Lord shall rain . 

Dark tempests filled with burning wrath, 

Their cup’s full portion shall remain, 


6 The Lord is just in all his ways, 
And righteousness is his delight ; 

To upright men his grace displays, 
And gives them favor in his sight. 


PSALM 11. §.M. 


1 Y trust is in the Lord; 
How to my soul say ye, 
Away with speed, and like a bird 
To your high mountain flee? 


2 Lo, sinners bend the bow; 
On string they fit the dart, 

That they unseen may shoot at those 
Who upright are in heart. 


8 What can the righteous do? 
What can for them avail, 

If the foundations be destroyed 
And all they built on fail? 


4 The Lord in Zion dwells, 
The Lord’s throne is on high: 
His eyes behold the sons of men, 
Yea, them his eyelids try. 


5 The Lord the righteous tries; 
But those that wicked be, 

And him who loveth violence 
In soul abhorreth he. 


6 Fire, brimstone, snares, fierce stormeg, 
On sinners he shall rain ; 

This is the portion of their cup, 
The cup which they shall drain. 


7 Because the righteous Lord 
Delights in righteousness ; 

And with his gracious eountenance 
The upright he will bless. 


PSALM 12. ©O.M. 


5 THOU, Jehovah, grant us help, 
Because the godly cease; 
And from among the sons of men 
The faithful ones decrease. 


2 For with his neighbor every one 
Doth utter vanity: 

They with a double heart do speak, 
And lips of flattery. : 


4 


8 God shall cut off all flattering lips, 
Tongues that speak proudly thus, 
We'll with our tongue prevail, our lips 

Are ours; who’s lord o’er us ? 


4 For poor oppressed, and for the sighs 
Of needy, I will rise, 

$aith God, and him in safety set 
From such as him despise. 


§ Jehovah’s words are words most pure, 
They are like silver tried 

In earthen furnaee, seven times 
That hath been purified. 


6 O Lord, thou shalt them keep and save 
Forever from this race. 

On each side walk the wicked, when 
Vile men are high in place. 


PSALM 12. C.P.M. 


1 EHOVAH, help; the godly cease; 
Among the sons of men decrease 
Those who uprightly live. 
With flattering lips all falsehood speak, 
And with a double heart they seek 
Their neighbors to deceive. 


2 The Lord shall flattering lips destroy, 
And tongues that boastful words employ ; 
That say with one accord, 
“ Our tongues shall in our cause be strong, 
Our lips to us alone belong; 
Who over us is lord?” 


8 “For those that are oppressed indeed, 
For all the poor that sigh in need, 
Lo, now will I arise ;” 
Thus saith Jehovah in his grace, 
*And them I will in safety place 
From such as them despise.” 


4 God’s words are pure as silver tried, 
In furnace sev’n times purified, 
Thou from this race, O God, 
Shalt keep thy servants evermore. 
When vilest men are raised to power, 
The wicked walk abroad. 


PSALM 13. C.M. 


1 OW long wilt thou forget me, Lord? 
Shall it forever be? 
O how long shall it be that thou 
Wilt hide thy face from me? 


2 How long take counsel in my soul, 
Still sad in heart, shall I? 

How long exalted over me 
Shall be my enemy? 


3 O Lord my God, consider well, 
And answer to me make; 

My eyes enlighten, lest the sleep 
Of death me overtake. 


4 Lest that my enemy should say, 
Against him I prevailed; 

And those who trouble me rejoice 
When I am moved and failed, 


5 But I have all my confidence 
Upon thy mercy set ; 

My heart within me shall rejoice 
In thy salvation great. 


6 I will unto Jehovah sing 
His praises cheerfully, 

Because he hath his bounty shown 
To me abundantly. 


PSALM 13. sand 6s. 


1 OW long wilt thou forget me 
Shall it forever be? 
0 Lord, how long neglect me, 
And hide thy face from me? 


2 How long my soul take eounsel ? 
Thus sad in heart each day, 

How long shall foes exulting, 
Subject me to their sway ? 


3 O Lord, my God, consider, 
And hear my earnest cries; 
Lest. I in death should slunaber, 

Enlighten thou my eyes; 


4 Lest foes be heard exclaiming 
Against him we prevailed ; 

And they that vex my spirit, 
Rejoice when I have failed, 


5 But on thy tender mercy 
I ever have relied; 

With joy in thy salvation 
My heart shall still confide. 


6 And I with voice of singing, 
Will praise the Lord alone, 
Because to me his favor 
He hath so largely shown. 


PSALM 14, ©.M. 


1 A img there is not a God, the fool 
| Doth in his heart conclude; 
They are corrupt, their works are vile; 

Not one of them doth good. 


2 Upon the sons of men the Lord 
From heayen looked abroad, 

To see if any one were wise, . 
And seeking after God. 


PSALMS .XIL., ML AREY), XV. IR VEOIK VIL, XVUL 


83 They altogether filthy are, 
They aH aside are gone; 

And there is none that doeth good, 
No, not so much as one. 


4 These workers of iniquity 
Do they not know at all, 

That they my people eat as bread, 
And on God do not call ? 


5 There feared they much; for God is with 
The whole race of the just. 

You shame the counsel of the poor, 
Because God is his trust. 


6 Let Israel's help from Zion come; 
When back the Lord shall bring 

His captives, Jacob shall rejoice, 
And Israel shall sing. 


PSALM 14, L.M. 


1 Shoe God who sits enthroned on high 

The fool doth in his heart deny ; 
Corrupt are they, vile works have done, 
And doing good there is not one. 


2 From heaven with searching eye tha 
Did all the sons of men regard; { Lord 
To see if any understood, 

If any one were seeking God. 


3 From righteous ways they all depart 
All are corrupt and vile in heart; 
Among them doing good is none, 
Among them all, not even one. 


4 Has knowledge from the wicked fled, 
That they my people eat as bread? 

That they delight in works of shame, 
And call not on Jehovah’s name ? 


5 There fearful terror on them fell; 
For God doth with the righteous dwell; 
The poor man’s counsel you despise, 
Because in God his refuge lies. 


6 May Isracl’s help from Zion come ; 
When God shall bring his captives home, 
Then Jacob greatly shall rejoice, 

And Israel shout with gladsome voice. 


PSALM 15. C.M. 


1 ITHIN thy tabernacle; Lord, 
Who shall abide with thee? 
And in thy high and holy hill 
Who shall a dweller be? 


2 The man who walketh uprightly, 
And worketh righteousness, 

And as he thinketh in his heart, 
So doth he truth express. 


3 Who neither slanders with his tongue, 
Nor to his friend doth hurt; 

Nor yet against his neighbor doth 
Take up an ill report. 


4 In whose eyes vile men are despised; 
But those that God do fear 

He honoreth ; and changeth not, 
Though to his hurt he sware. 


5 His coin puts not to usury, 
Nor take a bribe will he 

Against the guiltless. Who doth thus 
Unmoved shall ever be. 


PSALM 15. 1s. 


1 JEHOVAH, who shall dwell 
In the temple of thy grace? 

Who shall on thy holy hill 

Have a fixed abiding place? 


2 He who walks in righteousness, 
All his actions just and clear; 

He whose words the truth express, 
Spoken from a heart sincere; 


3 He who ne’er with slandering tongue 
Utters malice and deceit; 

Who will ne’er his neighbor wrong, 
Nor a slanderous tale repeat: 


4 Who the impious will spurn, 
Honor those that fear the Lord; 
Though he to his loss have sworn, 
Will not break his plighted word; 


5 Who no usury will claim, 

Nor with bribes pollute his hand; 
He who thus his life shall frame, 
Shall unmoved forever stand. 


PSALM 16. C.M. 


1 ORD, keep me, for I trust in thee. 
To God thus was my speech ; 
Thou art my Lord, and unto thee 
My goodness doth not reach ; 


2 To saints on earth, the excellent, 
Where my delight is placed. 

Their sorrows shall be multiplied 
To other gods that haste. 


3 Of their drink-offerings of blood 
I will no offering make ; 

Yea, neither I their very names 
Up in my lips will take. 


4 Of that inheritance and cup 
Which unto me pertain, 

The Lord most high the portion is; 
My lot thou dost maintain. 


5 To me most happily the lines 
In pleasant places fell ; 

The heritage which I received 
In beauty doth excel. 


6 I bless the Lord, because he doth 
By counsel me conduct ; 

And in the seasons of the night 
My reins do me instruct. 


7 Before me still the Lord I set; 
Since it is so that he 

Doth ever stand at my right hand, 
I never moved shall be. 


8 Because of this my heart is glad, 
And joy shall be expressed 

Ev n by my glory; and my flesh 
In confidence shall rest. 


9 Because within the grave my soul 
Shall not be left by thee: 

Corruption thou wilt not permit 
Thy Holy One to see, 


10 Thou wilt me show the path of life; 
Of joys there is full store 

Betore thy face; at thy right hand 
Are pleasures evermore. 


PSALM 16. 8.M. 


1 O thee, O Lord, I fly, 
And on thy help depend; 
I said, Thou art my Lord Most High, 
To me deliv’rance send, 


2 Not unto thee my worth, 
It reaches not that height, 

To saints, the noble ones of earth, 
With whom is my delight. 


3 Their sorrows shall be great 
That other gods adore, 

Their very names I'll not repeat, 
Nor their blood-offerings pour, 


4 A heritage for me 
Jehovah will remain ; 

The portion of my cup is he, 
My lot he shall maintain. 


5 The lot to me that fell 
Is beautiful and fair ; 

The heritage in which I dwell, 
None can with it compare. 


6 Ill praise God while I live, 
His counsel guides me right; 
My reins to me instruction give, 

In seasons of the night. 


7 The Lord before me still 
I set, and trust his love; 

At my right hand he guards from ill, 
And nothing shall me move. 


8 Now gladness fills my soul, 
And joy shall be expressed ; 
My glory shall his name extol, 
My flesh in hope shall rest. 


9 My soul in death’s dark pit 
Shall not be left by thee; 

Corruption thou wilt not permit 
Thy Holy One to see. 


10 Life’s path thou wilt me show, 
To thy right hand me guide, 

Where streams of pleasure ever flow, 
And boundless joys abide. 


PSALM 17. C.M. 


1 ORD, hear the right, attend my cry, 
And to my prayer give heed, 
That doth not in hypocrisy 
From feigning lips proceed. 


2 And from before thy presence forth 
My judgment do thou send; 

And unto things that equal are 
O let thy eyes attend. 


3 Thou hast my heart proved, and by 
Didst visit, and me try, {night 

Yet nothing find, for that my mouth 
Shall not sin purposed I. 


4 As for men’s works, I, by the word, 
Which from thy lips doth flow, 
Have kept myself out of the paths 
In which destroyers go. 


5 Hold up my goings, Lerd, me guide 
In paths that are divine, 

That so my footsteps may not slide 
Out of those ways of thine, 


6 Upon thee I have called, 0 God, 
Because thou wilt me hear: 

That thou mayst hearken to my speech, 
To me incline thy ear. 


7 Thy wondrous lovingkindness show, 
Thou, who by thy right hand 

Dost save all those who trust in thee 
From such as them withstand. 


8 As th’ apple of the eye me keep; 
In thy wings’ shade me hide 

From wicked men and deadly foes 
Who rage on every side. 


9 In their own fat they are enclosed ; 
Their mouth speaks loftily. 

Our steps they compassed, and to earth 
They bowing, set their eye; 


10 Even like a lion fierce and strong, 
And greedy of his prey, 

Or lion young, which lurking doth 
In secret places stay, 


11 Arise, and disappoint my foe, . 
And cast him down, O Lord; ; 
Save thou my soul from wicked men, 
From men who are thy sword. ; 


12 From men who are thy hand, 0 Lord, 
From worldly men me save, 

Who only in this present life 
Their part and portion have. 


13 They with thy hidden wealth are filled, 
And many children have; 

The rest of their abundent wealth 
They to their children leave. 


14 But as for me, I thy own face 
In righteousness shall see; 

And with thy likeness when I wake 
I satisfied shall be. 


PSALM 17, C.H.™M. 


1 O LORD, do thou the right regard, 
And to my cry give ear; 
From no dissembling lips, O Lord, 
Proceeds my humble prayer. 
O let my judgment come to light, 
And let thine eyes behold the right. 


2 When thou dost prove and try my heart, 
And nightly visit me, 

To search me in the inmost part, 
And all my thoughts to see, 

Thou nought in me shalt find amiss, 

For never shall my mouth transgress. 


3 As for the works of men, O Lord, 
Who seek my overthrow, 

I have preserved me by thy word 
From paths wherein they go. 

Hold up my goings in thy way, 

And then my footsteps shall not stray. 


4 I call on thee, for thou wilt hear, 
And answer when I pray; 
O God, to me incline thy ear, 
Thy wond’rous love display. 
Those trusting thee, thy strong right han@ 
Defends from those who them withstand. 


5 Keep as the apple of the eye, 
In thy wings’ shade me close; 
Bid my oppressors from me fly, 
Preserve from deadly foes. 
Enclosed in fat, and filled with pride, 
They watch our steps on every side. 


6 They, like a lion craving food, 
Crouch down and fix their eye; 

As lions young that thirst for blood, 
In secret places lie. 

Arise, withstand, cast down, O Lord, 

Save from the wicked man, thy sword, 


7 From men, thy hand, Lord, save thot 
This world is all their care; {mes 

With wealth and children filled hy thee, 
Their wealth their offspring share. 

In righteousness thy face I’ll see, 

Blest when I wake to be like thee. 


PSALM 18. C.M. 


1 NEE will I love, O Lord, my 
strength. 
My fortress is the Lord, 
My rock, and he that doth to me 
Deliverance afford: 


2 My God, my strength, whom I will trust 
A buckler unto me, 

The horn of my salvation, too, 
And my high tower is he. 


3 The Lord is worthy to be praised, 
Upon his name Pil call; 

And he from all my enemies 
Preserve me safely shall. 


4 Death’s pangs surrounded me, ill men 
Like floods made me afraid; 

Hell’s sorrows compassed me about; 
Death’s snares were on me laid. 


5 In my distress I called on God, 
Cry to my God did I; 


He fron: his temple heard my voice, M4 
To his ears came my cry, y 
6 The earth affrighted then did shake, ; 


Upon it trembling seized; 
The hills’ foundations moved and shook, 
Because he was displeased. 


7 Then from his nostrils rose a smoke, 
And from his mouth there came 
Devouring fire, and coals by it 
Were kindled into flame. 


‘4 
-” 


8 The heavens also he bowed down, 
And thence he did descend, 

Whilst thickest clouds of darkness dit 
Beneath his feet attend. 


9 And he upon a cherub rode, 
Upon it he did fly; 

Yea, on the swift wings of the wind 
His flight was from on high. 


ee Oeeceien: tea 


10 He darkness made his secret place; 
Around him gathered were 

For his pavilion, waters dark 
And clouds that fill the air. 


11_ And at the brightness of that light 
Which was before his eye, : R 
His thick clouds passed away, hailstonea ~~ 
And coals of fire did fly, iy 









t2 Jehovah also in the heavens 
Did thunder in his ire; 

And there the Highest gave his voice, 
Hailstones and coals of fire. 


13 He sent his arrows forth, and they 
Were scattered far and near; 

His lightnings also he shot out, 
And they confounded were. 


14 The waters’ channels then were seen, 
The world’s foundations vast 

At thy rebuke discovered were, 
And at thy nostrils’ blast. 


15 And from above the Lord sent down, 
And took me from below ; 

From many waters drew me out, 
Which would me overflow. 


26 He me relieved from my strong foes, 
And such as did me hate ; 

Because he saw that they for me 
Too strong were, and too great. 


17 They rose against me in the day 
Of my calamity; 

But even then the Lord himself 
A stay was unto me. 


18 He to a place where liberty 
And room was hath me brought; 
Because he took delight in me, 
He my deliv’rance wrought. 


19 According to my righteousness 
He did me recompense, 

He me repaid according to 
My hands’ pure innocence, 


20 For I have kept Jelhhovah’s ways, 
From God turned not aside ; 

Before me still his judgments are, 
His statutes are my guide. 


21 Sincere and upright in my heart 
Before his face was I; 

And watchfully I kept myself 
From my iniquity. 


22 According to my righteousness 
The Lord did me requite, 

According as my hands were clean 
Before his searching sight. 


23 Thon wilt thy tender mercy show 
To those who mercy love; 

Thou also with the upright man 
Thyself wilt upright prove. 


24 To those who walk in purity 
Thyself thou pure wilt show; 

‘nd froward thou wilt prove to those 
In froward ways that go. 


25 For thou wilt the afflicted save 
In grief that low do lie: 

But wilt bring down the countenance 
Of them whose looks are high. 


26 Fhe Lord will light my candle so, 
That it shall shine full bright; 

Tae Lord my God will also make 
My darkness to be light. 


27 By thee through troops of men I break, 
And them discoinfit all; 

And, by my God assisting me, 
I overleap a wall, 


28 All perfect is the way of God; 
Jehovah’s word is tried ; 

He is a buckler unto all 
Who do in him confide. 


29 Who but the Lord is God? but he 
Who is a rock and stay ? 

Jehovah girdeth me with strength, 
And perfect makes my way. 


30 He set me on my places high, 
Like hinds’ feet mine cid make: 
My hands he taught to war, my arms 

A bow of steel did break. 


31 The shield of thy salvation thon 
Upon me didst bestow ; 

Thy right hand held me up, and great 
Thy kindness made me grow. 


32 And in my way thou hast enlarged 
My footsteps under me, 

That I go safely, and my feet 
Ave kept from sliding free. 


33 My enemies I have pursued, 
And them did overtake; 

Nor turned again till I of them 
An utter end did make. 


_ 84 I wounded them, they could not rise, 
They at my feet did fall. 

Thm girdedst me with strength for war ; 
My foes thou broughtst down all. 


_ 85 And thou hast given me the necks 
Of such as are my foes; 

That I might them destroy who do 
With hatred me oppose. 


36 They in their trouble cried for help, 
__ But there was none to save; 

Yea, they upon Jehovah called, 
But he no answer gave. 


87 Then did I beat them small as dust 
Before the wind that flies; 
And I did cast them out like filth 
Upon the street that lies. 
64 







PeAUMS XV ITl,, XIX: KX! 


38 Thou mad’st me free from people's 
The heathen’s head to be; (strife, 
A people whom I have not known 
Shall service do to me. 


39 At hearing they shall yield to me, 
My will they shall obey: 

From their enclosures, struck with fear, 
Shall strangers fade away. 


40 God lives, blest be my rock, and praised 
Let God my Saviour be. 

God doth avenge me, and subdues 
The people under me. 


41 Ife saves me from my enemies; 
Yea, thou hast lifted me 

Above my foes; and from the man 
Of vi'lence set me free. 


42 I therefore will to thee, O Lord, 
In songs my thanks proclaim ; 

And I among the heathen will 
Sing praises to thy name. 


43 He great deliv’rance gives his king; 
He mercy doth extend 

To David, his anointed one, 
And his seed without end. 


PSALM 18. L.M. 


1 FYNIEE will I love, O Lord, my might, 
My rock, my help, my saving power, 

My God, my trust, my shield in fight, 

My great salvation, my high tower. 


2 I to Jehovah lift my prayer, 

To whose great name all praise we owe; 
So shall I by his watchful care 

Be safely guarded from my foe. 


3 By floods of wicked men distressed, 
With deadly sorrows compassed round; 
My soul with pains of hell oppressed, 
And in death’s iron fetters bound. 


4 Distressed, I called upon the*Lord, 
And to my God addressed my prayer; 
My voice he from his temple heard, 
My ery ascended to his ear. 


5 When God in his fierce anger came, 
The everlasting hills did quake ; 

The trembling earth throughout its frame, 
Did from its deep foundations shake. 


6 Dark clouds of smoke, dread signs of ire 
Up from Jehovah’s nostrils came ; 

lis mouth sent forth devouring fire, 

And coals were kindled into flame. 


7 He bowed the heavens, his high abode, 
Descending ’mid the gloom of night; 

He on a cherub swiftly rode, 

And on the wings of wind his flight. 


8 Dark watery mists in thick array 
And lowering clouds his presence vail, 
But at his brightness pass away, 

And burst in storms of fire and hail. 


9 Then through the heaven with light- 
ning riven, 

Jehovah thundered in his ire; 

The voiee of God Most High was given 

’Mid storms of hail and cvals of fire. 


10 His deadly shafts around he threw, 
His foes dispersed in wild retreat; 
Like burning darts his lightnings flew, 
Consuming them in sore defeat. 


11 The waters’ channels were disclosed, 
Laid bare the world’s foundations vast ; 
By thy rebuke, O Lord, exposed, 
And by thy nostrils’ angry blast. 


12 He sent from heaven and rescued me 
From many waters swelling high ; 
From those that hate me set me free, 
And foes that stronger were than I. 


13 With fierce assault in sorrow’s day, 
My foes came on, but God was near ; 
He saved me, and enlarged my way, 
Because to him my soul was dear, 


14 As Tin life have righteous been, 
Jehovah will his grace afford ; 
According as my hands are clean, 
He'll give to me a just reward. 


15 Jehovah's ways I keptaright, 
And from my God did not depart; 
I kept his judgments in my sight, 
And all his statutes in my heart. 


16 Sincere beneath his searching sight, 
I kept from each besetting sin ; 

So he my goodness doth requite, 
According as nny hands are clean. 


17 To gracious men thou gracious art, 
And pure to such as purely live, 
Upright to men of upright heart, 

But with the froward thou wilt strive. 


18 For thou the troubled soul wilt save, 
High looks wilt humble in thy might, 
A lamp to me Jehovah gave, 

And turned my darkness into light. 


19 Ton his mighty arm relied, 
Andover troops of foes prevailed ; 
And with my God upon my side, 
Their lofty walls I fearless scaled. 


20 The way of God perfection shows, 
Jenovah’s holy word is tried ; 

He is a buekler unto those 

Who in his mighty power confide, 


21 For who as God should be adored? 
Who but our God can us befriend ? 
Who is a rock besides the Lord ? 

Who else is able to defend ? 


22 My loins with strength th’ Almighty 
binds, 

My way makes perfect by his hand “ 

My feet he makes as switt as hinds’, 

On my high places makes me stand. 


23 By him well trained in arts of war, 
My arms the bow of steel shall break ; 
Thy hand and shield my safety are, 
And great thy kindness shall me make, 


24 Thou hast made room where I did £0, 
Kept safe my feet whilst I pursued, 

And pressed upon the flying foe, 

Nor turned till they were all subdued. 


25 I smote them, they could rise no more; 
They tell down helpless at my feet. 

Thou didst me gird with strength for war; 
Through thee my triumph was complete. 


26 The lives of all my deadly foes 

To be destroyed to me were given; 

They called, but none to save them rose ; 
Jn vain they cried for help to heaven. 


27 Then small as rising dust which flies 
Before the wind, I did them beat; 

1 cast them forth like dirt which lies 
Down-trodden in the miry street. 


28 From strife thou hast secured my 
throne; 

O’er heathen made me head to be; 

A people which I have not known 

Shall render service unto me, 


29 They shall obey soon as they hear; 
The sons of strangers shall submit ; 
Yea, strangers’ sons shall fade with fear, 
Who in their strong enclosures sit. 


30 Jehovah lives, let him be praised, 
My rock, on whom alone LI rest; 
And highly let God's name be raised, 
Who me with his salvation blessed, 


31 The mighty God avenges me, 

Hath nations under me subdued, 
From all my foes hath set me free, 
And saved from all that me withstood. 


32 From men of violence and blood 
Thou didst to me deliv’rance bring; 
So thanks to thee Pll give, O God, 

Thy praise among the nations sing. 


33 He to his king deliv’rance sends, 
To his anointed shows his grace ; 
His mercy evermore extends 

To David and his promised race. 


PSALM 19. ©.M. 


1 IIE heavens God's glory do deelare, 
The skies his hand’s works preach ; 
Day utters speech to day, and night 
To night doth knowledge teach. 


2 No language utter they, nor speech, 
No voice of theirs is heard ; 

Yet through the world their line goes 
To ends of earth their word. {forth, 


3 There for the sun he pitched a tent, 
Who comes with beaming face 

As bridegroom comes, and giaut-like 
With joy begins his race. 


4 His circuit is from heaven’s end, 
And back to it again ; 

And there is nothing from his heat 
That hidden doth remain. 


5 God's law is perfect, and converts 
The soul in sin that lies: 

Gos testimony is most sure, 
And makes the simple wise. 


6 The statutes of the Lord are right, 
And do rejoice the heart; 

The Lord’s command is pure, and doth 
Light to the eyes impart. 


7 Unspotted is the fear of God, 
And ever doth endure; 

The judgments of the Lord are truth, 
And righteousness most pure. 


8 They more than gold, yea, much fine 
To be desired are ; {gold 
Than honey, honey from the comb 
That droppeth, sweeter far. 


9 Moreover, they thy servant warn 
How he his life should frame: 

A great reward provided is 
For them that keep the same. 


10 Who can his errors understand ? 
From seerct faults me cleanse: 

Thy servant also keep thou back 
From all presumptuous sins. 


11 And do not suffer them to have 
Dominion over me; 

I shall be righteous then, and from 
The great transgression free. 


12 The words which from my mouth 
proceed, 
The thoughts sent from my heart, 
Accept, O Lord, for thou my strength 
And my Redeemer art, 


PSALM 19, H.M. 


1 HE glory of the Lord 
The heavens declare abroad ; 
The firmament displays 
The handiwork of God; 
Day unto day declareth speech, 
And night to night doth knowledge teach. 


2 Aloud they do not speak, 
They utter forth no word, 
Nor into language break ; 
Their voice is never heard. 
Their line through all the earth extends, 
Their words to earth’s remotest ends, 


3 In them he for the sun 
Hath set a dwelling-place; 
Rejoicing as a man 
Of strength, to run a race; 
He, bridegroom like in his array, 
Comes from his chamber, bringing day. 


4 His daily going forth 
Is from the end of heaven; 
The firmament to him 
Is for his circuit given— 
His circuit reaches to its ends, 
And everywhere his heat extends. 


5 God’s perfect law converts 
The soul in sin that lies; 
His testimony sure 
Doth make the simple wise; 
His statutes just delight the heart; 
His holy precepts light impart. 


6 The fear of God is clean, 
And ever doth endure; 
His judgments all are truth, 
And righteousness most pure. 
To be desired are they far more 
Than finest gold in richest store. 


7 God’s judgments to the taste 
More sweet than honey are, 
Than honey from the comb 
That droppeth, sweeter far. 
With counsel they thy servant guard; 
In keeping them is great reward. 


8 Who can his errors know? 
From secret faults me cleanse ; 
Thy servant keep thou back 
From all presumptuous sins. 
O let them not my way control, 
Nor gain dominion o’er my soul. 


9 Then in thy righteous way 
My life shall upright be; 
I shall be innocent— 
From great transgression free. 
Accept my words, and thoughts of heart; 
Lord, thou my strength and Saviour art. 


PSALM 20. C.M. 


1 ean hear thee in the day 
e When trouble he doth send; 

And let the name of Jacob’s God 
From every ill defend. 


2 0 let him send his help to thee 
Out from his holy place; 

Let him from Zion, his own hill, 
Sustain thee by his grace. 


3 Let him remember all thy gifts, 
Accept thy sacrifice ; 

Grant thee thy heart’s wish, and fulfil 
Thy thoughts and counsel wise. 


4 In thy salvation we will joy, 
Tn our God’s name we will 
Display our banners; and the Lord 
Thy prayers all fulfil. 


5 Now know I God his King doth save; 
He from his holy heaven 

Will hear him, with the saving strength 
By his own right hand given. 


6 In chariots some put confidence, 
On horses some rely, 

But we remember will the name 
Of God, our God Most High. 


7 We rise, and upright stand, when they 
Are made to bow, and fall. 

Deliver, Lord, and let the King 
Us hear, when we do call. 


PSALM 20. LL.M. 


1 ILE Lord thee hear in time of grief, 
Let Jacob’s God defend thee still; 

Send from his holy place relief; 

And strengthen thee from Zion hill. 


2 May he thy sacrifice regard, 
And all thy off rings bear in mind; 
Thy heart's desire to thee accord, 
Fulfilling all thou hast designed. 


3 Tn thy salvation we'll rejoice, 

In our God’s name our banners rear; 
The Lord Jehovah hear thy voice, 
And evermore fulfil thy prayer. 


4 I know Jehovah doth defend, 

And save his own anointed King; 

Hé will from heav’n an answer send; 
His right hand saving power shall bring. 


5 In chariots some put confidence, 
And others on their steeds rely ; 

But we remember for defence 

The name of God, our God Most High. 


6 


6 Now we arise, and upright stand, 
Whilst they brought down, in ruin fall, 
Lord, save us by thy mighty hand. 
Yhe King us hear when we do call, 


PSALM 21. C.M. 


1 EHOVAH, in thy strength the king 
Shall very joyful be ; 
And in thy saving help exult 
Exceedingly shall he. 


2 For thou upon him hast bestowed 
All that his heart would have ; 

And thou from him hast not withheld 
Whate’er his lips did crave. 


8 Thou wilt him bless with timely gifts, 
Of goodness manifold ; 

And thou wilt set upon his head 
A crown of purest gold. 


4 And when of thee he life desired, 
Thou life to him didst give, 

Even such a length of days, that he 
Forevermore should live. 


6 In that salvation wrought by thee 
His glory is made great; 
Yea, honor great and majesty 
hou hast upon him set. 


6 For thou, O Lord, forevermore 
Most blesséd hast him made ; ¥ 
And with thy countenance thou hast 
Made him exceeding glad. 


7 Because the king his confidence 
Upon the Lord doth place ; 

And God Most High will him preserve 
In his abundant grace. 


& Thy hand shall all those men find out 
That en’mies are to thee, 

And thy right hand discover those 
Of thee that haters be. 


9 Like furnace hot thou shalt them 
When kindled is thy ire; [make, 

God shall them swallow in his wrath, 
Deyour them shall the fire. 


10 Their fruit from earth thou shalt de- 
Their seed from men among; [stroy, 
Because in fruitless malice they 
Did mischief plot and wrong. 


11 For thou shalt make them turn their 
When arrows thou shalt place {back, 
Upon thy strings, and ready make 
To fly against their face. 


12 In thy great power and strength, O 
Do thou exalted ke; { Lord, 
&o shall we sing with joyful hearts, 
Thy power praise shall we. 


PSALM 271. 128 and 9s. 


1 OW the king in thy strength shall 
be joyful, O Lord, 
And shall in thy salvation rejoice ; 
For the wish of his heart thou didst freely 
afford, 
And request of his suppliant voice, 


2 All the blessings he craved thou didst 
graciously give, 
With the purest of gold he is crowned ; 
When he asked of thee life, thou hast mads 
him to live 
While the ages shall circle around. 


3 Through salvation from thee, has his 
fame spread abroad, 
Thou didst glory and honor impart ; 
Thou hast made him most blessed forever, 
O God, 
And thy presence has glhaddened his 
heart. 


4 For the king, in the name of Jehovah 
Most High, 
Did unwavering confidence place ; 
On the name of Jehovah he still will rely, 
And shall stand evermore in his grace. 


6 Thou wilt stretch forth thy hand on the 
head of thy foes, 
On thy haters aright hand of power; 
Then thy wrath shall around them like 
furnace flames close ; 
Yea, the fire of God’s wrath shall devour, 


6 From the earth shall their race be con- 
sumed and destroyed, 
And their offspring forever shall fail ; 
By the evil they plotted, the schemes they 
employed, 
They shall never against thee prevail. 


7 But their back thou wilt make them to 
turn in swift flight, 
When thy arrows are aimed at their face. 
Be thou, O Jehovah, exalted in might, 
We will sing of thy power and grace. 


PSALM 21. LL.M. 


1 h | OW, O Jehovah, shall the king 
Be joyful in thy saving might, 

And of thy great salvation sing 

In songs of rapture and delight. 


2 His heart’s desire, his lip’s request, 
Thy gracious hand did not withhold; 
With all thy goodness he is blessed, 
and weirs a crown of purest gold, 


PSALMS XXI., XXII, XXIII, XXIV. 


3 He asked for life, thon didst decree 
For him an endless length of days; 
And through salvation wrought by thee, 
How great his majesty and pvaise. 


4 Afar his glory is displayed, 

With highest honor he is crowned; 
Thou hast the king a blessing made 
While endless ages circle round. 


5 Blessed with the favor thou hast shown, 
And gladdened with thy beaming face, 
In God Most High he trusts alone, 

And stands forever in his grace. 


6 On all that hate thee, all thy foes, 

Thy hand shall be outstretched in power; 

Like flames thy wrath shall round them 
close, 

And God’s consuming rage devour. 


7 From earth their race shall be destroyed, 
Their lineage never more be known; 
Their schemes and plottings all are yoid, 
Their counsels utterly o’erthrown. 


8 Thou at their face thy shafts shalt aim, 
And turn them back in sudden flight, 

0 Lord, in strength exalt thy name, 
And we will celebrate thy might. 


PSALM 22. ©.M. 


1 M* God, my God, why hast thou mo 
Forsaken ? why so far 
Art thou from helping me and from 
My words that roaring are? 


2 All day, my God, to thee I cry, 
Yet am not heard by thee; 

And in the season of the night 
I cannot silent be. 


3 But thou art holy, thou that dost 
Inhabit Isr’el’s praise. 

In thee our fathers hoped, they hoped, 
And thou didst them release. 


4 And when to thee thy sent their cry, 
To them deliv’rance came; 

In thee they placed their confidence, 
And were not put to shame. 


5 But as for me, a worm I am, 
And as no man am prized: 
Reproach of men I am, and by 

The people am despised. 


6 All that me see laugh me to scorn; 
Shoot out the lip do they; 

At me they also shake their head, 
And, mocking, thus they say, 


7 He trusted on the Lord, that he 
Would free him by his might; 

Let him deliver him, since he 
Had in him such delight. 


8 But thou art he who gave me birth, 
From thee I being had; 

And I upon my mother’s breast 
By thee to hope was made. 


9 And I was cast upon thy care, 
Kkv’n from the birth till now ; 

And from my early childhood, Lord, 
My God and guide art thou. 


10 Be not far off, for grief is near, 
And none to help is found. 

Bulls many compass me, strong bulls 
Of Bashan me surround. 


11 Their mouths they opened wide on me, 
Upon me gape did they, 

Ev’n like a lion ravening, 
Aud roaring for his prey. 


12 As water I’m poured out; my bones 
All out of joint do part: 

Amidst my bowels as the wax 
So melted is ny heart. 


13 My strength is like the potsherd dried ; 
My tongue cleaves to my jaws; 

And even to the dust of death 
By thee reduced I was. 


14 For dogs have compassed me about, 
The wicked, that did meet 

In their assembly, me inclosed ; 
They pierced my hands and feet. 


15 Tall my bones can count; my foes 
Upon me look and stare. 

Upon my vesture lots they cast, 
And clothes among them share. 


16 Be not far off, O Lord, my strength ; 
In haste give help to me, 

From sword my soul, from power of dogs 
My darling set thou free, 


17 Lord, from the roaring lion’s mouth 
Do thou my life defend: 

For from the horns of unicorns 
An answer thou didst send. 


1f Then to my brethren I'll declare 
The glory of thy name; 

Amidst the congregation I 
Thy praises will proclaim. 


19 Praise ye the Lord, who do him fear; 
Him glorify all ye 

The seed of Jacob; fear him all 
That Isr’el’s children be. 


20 For he despised not nor abhorred 
Th’ aftlicted’s misery ; 

Nor from him hid his face, but heard 
Wheu he to him did ery, 





21 Within the congregation great 
My praise,shall be of thee; 

My vows before them that him fear 
Shall be performed by me. 


22 The meek shall eat, and shall be filled ; 
They also praise shall give 

To God the Lord who do him seek ; 
Your heart shall ever live. 


23 All ends of earth remember shall, 
And turn to God the Lord: 

By all the kindveds of the earth 
Tis name shall be adored. 


24 Because the kingdom evermore 
To God Most High pertains ; 

And o’er the nations of the earth 
As governor he reigns. 


25 Earth’s fat ones eat, and worship 
All who to dust descend {shall : 
Shall bow to him; and no one can 
His soul from death defend. 


26 A seed shall service do to him; 
It to Jehovah shall 

A generation counted be 
Ey’n unto ages all. 


27 And they shall come, and shall de- 
His truth and righteousness {clare 
To people that shall yet be born, 
And that he hath done this. 


PSALM 22. LL.M. 


1 N | Y God, my God, why me forsake ? 
O why to me no answer nuke? 

In deep distress I ery, O Lord, 

Why stand afar—nor help afiord? 


2 All day my God I cry in vain, 
Nor can Lin the night refrain : 
But thou art holy, who dost dwell 
Amid the songs of Israel. 


8 Our fathers put their trust in thee, 
They trusted and thou didst them free ; 
To thee they cried, deliv’rance canie ; 
hey hoped, and were not put to shame, 


4 But I a worm, as no man prized, 
Reproached of men, by all despised ; 

All shake the head, they mnock and gaze, 
Each scornful lip contempt betrays. 


5 “He trusts in God; let God defend 
And save him, sinee he is his friend.” 
Thou mad’st me first the light to see, 
In infant years to hope in thee, 


6 From birth dependent on thy power, 
Thou art my God trom childhoods hour; 
Be not far off: for trouble nears, 

And none to give me help appears. 


7 My cruel foes around me throng, 
Like bulls of Bashan fierce and strong; 
They open wide their mouths to slay, 
Like lions roaring on their prey. 


8 Like water poured so sinks my frame; 
As wax is melted in the flame, 

So in me melts my aching heart, 

And all my bones asunder part. 


9 Dried like the potter’s worthless clay, 
My strength is all consumed away ; 

My tongue and jaws all parched adhere, 
T to the dust of death draw near. 


10 Like dogs the wicked round me meet}; 
They pierce my hands, they pierce my feet ; 
T all my bones in number know ; 

They look and stare to mock my woe. 


11 My clothes among them they divide, 
And on my robe by lot decide. 

tut be not far from me, O Lord, 
Haste, O my strength, and help afford. 


12 From piercing sword deliver me, 
My loving one from dogs set tree ; 
From lion’s mouth thy help I crave, 
From unicorns thou didst me save. 


13 I will to brethren show thy name, 
Within the church thy praise proclaim ; 
Who fear the Lord, him laud and praise, 
Him fear, all ye of Jacob’s race. 


14 For he despised not nor abhorred 
Those who in trouble sought the Lord ; 
lie never turns his face away, 

But hears the humble when they pray. 


15 To thee in praise, I'll lift my song, 
Amid the great assembled throng ; 
Where those that fear Jehovah bow, 
I will perform my sacred vow. 


16 The meek shall eat till satisfied, 
The food thy liberal hands provide. 
Who seek the Lord, shall him adore ; 
Your heart shall live for evermore. 


17 Earth’s utmost bounds shall hear and 
turn ; 

All tribes and realms thy worship learn ; 

For God the Lord all empire owns, 

And rules above all earthly thrones. 


18 All rich ones on the earth shall eat, 
And bowing worship at his feet ; 

And all who to the dust descend ; 
None can his soul from death defend. 


19 A seed shall rise to serve the Lord, 
That race as his he will regard ; 

They'll come and tell to sire and son, 
The righteous deeds the Lord hath done. 








PSALM 23. ©.M. 


1 Pa Lord’s my shepherd, I'll not 
He makes me down to lie [want. 
Tn pastures green ; he leadeth me 
The quiet waters by. 


2 My soul he doth restore again ; 
And me to walk doth make 

Within the paths of righteousness, 
Even for his own name’s sake. 


3 Yea, though I walk through death’s dark 
Yet will I fear no ill; [vale, 
For thou art with me, and thy rod 
And staff me comfort still. 


4 A table thou hast furnished me 
In presence of my foes; 

My head thou dost with oil anoint, 
And my cup overflows. 


5 Goodness and mercy all my life 


Shall surely follow me; 
And in God’s house for evermore 
My dwelling-place shall be. 


PSALM 23. 1s and 6s. 


1 HIE Lord my Shepherd feeds me, 
= And I no want shall know ; 
Ife in green pastures leads me, 
By streams which gently flow. 


2 IIe doth, when ill betides me, 
Restore me from distress ; 

Yor his name’s sake he guides me 
In paths of righteousness. 


3 Thy rod and staff shall cheer me, 
When passing death’s dark vale; 

Thou, Lord, wilt still be near me, 
And I shall fear no ill. 


4 My food thou dost appoint me, 
Prepared before my foes ; 

With oil thou dost anoint me; 
My cup of bliss o’erflows. 


5 Thy goodness shall not leave me, 
Thy mnerey still shall guide, 

Till God’s house shall receive me, 
Jorever to abide, 


PSALM 23. L.M. 


1 Y Shepherd is the Lord Most High, 
a And all my wants shall be sup 
plied; 
In pastures green he makes me lie, 
And leads by streams which gently glide, 


2 Ife in his mercy doth restore 

My soul when sinking in distress; 
Yor his name’s sake he evermore 
Leads me in paths of righteousness. 


3 Yea, though I walk through death 
dark vale, 
Ev’n there no evil will I fear, 
Because thy presence shall not fail. 
fy rod and staif my soul shall cheer, 


4 For me a table thou hast spread, 
Prepared before the face of foes ; 
With oil thou dost ancint my head; 
My cup is filled and overflows. 


5 Goodness and mercy shall not cease 
Through all my days to follow me; 
Anmlin God’s house my dwelling-place 
With him forevermore shall be, 


PSALM 24, ©. M. 


u A rete: claims as his the earth, 
And all that it contains, 
The world and all that dwellers are 
Within its wide domains. 


2 For he upon the waters vast 
Did its foundations lay ; 

He firmly hath established it 
Upon the floods to stay. 


3 Who is the man that shall ascend 
Into the hill of God ? 

Or who within his holy place 
Shall have a firm abode? 


4 Whose hands are clean, whose heart is 
And unto vanity [pure, 
Who hath not lifted wp his soul, 
Nor sworn deceitfully. 


5 This is the man who from the Lord 
The blessing shall receive, 

And righteousness to him will God 
[lis great Redeemer give. 


6 Lo, this the generation is 
That after him inquire, 

O Jacob, who do seek thy face 
With their whole heart’s desire. 


7 Ye gates, lift up your heads on high; 
Ye doors that last for aye, 

Be lifted up, that so the King 
Of glory enter may, 


8 But who of glory is the King? 
The mighty Lord is this; 

Ev’n that same Lord, that great in might, 
And strong in battle is. 


9 Ye gates, lift up your heads on high; 
Ye doors, that last for aye, } 
Be lifted up, that so the King 
Of glory enter may. 





10 But who is he that is the King 
Of glory? Who is this? 

The Lord of hosts, and none but he 
The King of glory is, 


PSALM 24. 1s. 


1 HE earth and the fulness with 
which it is stored, 
The world and its dwellers belong to the 
Lord; 
For he on the seas its foundation hath laid, 
And firm on the waters its pillars hath 


stayed. 

2 What man shall the hill of Jehovah 
ascend ? 

And who in the place of his holiness 
stand? 


The man of pure heart, and of hands 
without stain, 

Who swears not to falsehood, nor loves 
what is vain. 


3 He shall from Jehovah the blessing 
receive, 

The God of salvation shall righteousness 
give; 

For this is the people, yea, this is the race, 

The Israel true who are seeking thy face. 


4 Ye gates, lift your heads, and an entrance 
display, 

Ye doors everlasting, wide open the way; 

The King of all glory high honors await, 

The King of all glory shall enter in state. 


5 What King of all glory is this that ye 
sing? 

The Lord, strong and mighty, the con- 
quering King. 

Ye gates, lift your heads, and an entrance 
display, 

Ye doors everlasting, wide open the way. 


6 The King of all glory high honors 
await, 


"The King of all glory shall enter in state. 


What King of all glory is this that yesing? 
Jehovah of hosts, he of glory is King. 


PSALM 25. ©. M. 


1 O thee I lift my soul, O Lord: 
My God, I trust in thee; 
O let me never be ashamed, 
Nor foes exult o’er me. 


2 O Lord, let none be put to shame 
Upon thee who attend; 

But make all those to be ashamed 
Who causelessly offend. 


3 Thy ways, Lord, show; teach me thy 
Lead me in truth, teach me; [paths ; 
For of my safety thou art God; 
All day I wait on thee. 


4 Thy mercies that most tender are, 
fo mind, O Lord, recall, 

And loving-kindnesses, for they 
Have been through ages all. 


5 Let not the errors of my youth, 
Nor sins remembered be; 

In mercy, for thy goodness’ sake, 
O Lord, remember me. 


6 Jehovah good and upright is, 
The way he’ll sinners show ; 

The meek in judgment he will guide, 
And make his path to know. 


7 The whole paths of the Lord our God 
Are truth and mercy sure 

To such as keep his covenant, 
And testimonies pure. 


8 Now, for thy own name’s sake, O Lord, 
I humbly thee entreat 

To pardon my iniquity, 
For it is very great. 


9 What man fears God? him shall he teach 
The way that he shall choose: 

His soul shall dwell at ease; his sced 
The earth, as heirs, shall use. 


10 Jehovah’s secret is with those 
That fear his holy name; 

And he his gracious covenant 
Will manifest to them. 


11 My waiting eyes upon the Lord 
Continually are set; 

For he it is that shall bring forth 
My feet out of the net. 


12 O turn thee unto me, my God, 
To me thy mercy show ; 

Because by solitude and grief 
Iam brought very low. 


38 The sorrows of my heart increase; 
Me from distress relieve > 

Mee my affliction and my pain, 
And all my sins forgive. 


14 Consider thou my enemies, 
Because they many are; 

And it a cruel hatred is 
Which they against me bear, 


15 O Lord, in safety keep my soul; 
Do thou deliver me; 

And let me not be put to shame, 
Because I trust in thee. 


16 Let rectitude and truth me keep, 
For on thee I attend. 
Redemption, Lord, to Israel 
From ail his troubles send. 


PSALMS XXIV., XXV., XXVI; XXVIL 


PSALM 25. 8.M. 


1 dBi thee I lift my soul; 
O Lord, I trust in thee; 
My God, let me not be ashamed, 
Nor foes exult o’er me. 


2 Let none who wait on thee 
Be put to shame at all; 

But those who causelessly transgresa, 
On them the shame shall fall. 


3 Show me thy ways, O Lord; 
Thy paths, O teach thou me; 
And do thon lead me in thy truth, 

Therein my teacher be; 


4 For thou art God that dost 
To me salvation send; 

And waiting for thee all the day, 
Upon thee I attend. 


5 Thy tender mercies, Lord, 
To mind do thou recall, 

And loving-kindnesses, for they 
Have been through ages all. 


6 My sins and faults of youth 
Do thou, O Lord, forget ; 

In tender mercy think of me, 
And for thy goodness great. 


7 God good and upright is; 
The way he’ll sinners show. 

The meek in judgment he will guide, 
And make his path to know. 


8 The whole paths of the Lord 
Are truth and mercy sure 

To such as keep his covenant, 
And testimonies pure. 


9 Now for thy own name’s sake, 
O Lord, I thee entreat 

To pardon my iniquity, 
For it is very great. 


10 What man is he that fears 
The Lord, and doth him serve? 
Him shall he teach the way that he 
Shall choose, and still observe. 


11 His soul shall dwell at ease ; 
And his posterity 

Shall flourish still, and of the earth 
Inheritors shall be. 


12 With those that fear him, is 
The secret of the Lord: 

The knowledge of his covenant 
He will to them afford. 


13 My eyes upon the Lord 
Continually are set; 

For he it is that shall bring forth 
My feet out of the net. 


14 O turn to me thy face, 
To me thy mercy show, 

For I am very desolate, 
Tam brought very low, 


15 My heart’s griefs are increased; 
Me from distress relieve : 

See my affliction and my pain, 
And all my sins forgive. 


16 Consider thou my foes, 
Because they many are; 

And it a cruel hatred is 
Which they against me bear, 


17 0 do thou keep my soul, 
Do thou deliver me; 

And never let me be ashamed, 
Because I trust in thee. 


18 Let truth and right me keep, 
For on thee I attend. 

Redemption, Lord, to Israel 
From all his troubles send. 


PSALM 25. "%. 


1 lie: I lift my soul to thee, 
O my God, in thee I trust; 

From confusion keep me free; 

Let not foes their triumph boast. 


2 Those that wait upon thy name, 
Let no shame their souls oppress ; 
But let those be brought to shame 
Who without a cause transgress. 


3 Lord, to me thy ways make known, 
Lead in truth, and teach thou me; 
Thou my Saviour art alone; 

All the day I wait on thee. 


4 Lord, remember in thy grace 
All thy mercies manifold, 

And thy loving-kindnesses, 

They have been from days of old, 


5 All my sins of youth forget, 
Nor my trespasses record; 
Think of me in mercy great 
For thy goodness’ sake, O Lord. 


6 God is good and just indeed, 
He his way will sinners show; 
Will the meek in judgment lead, 
Making them his way to know. 


7 All the paths of God the Lord 
Grace and truth to those will prove 
Who his covenant regard, 

Who his testimonies love. 


8 For the glory of thy name, 
O Jehovah, I entreat, 

Me from all my guilt redeem, 
For my sin is very great. 


9 Who is he that fears the Lord, 
Him hell teach his way to choose ; 
Good shall be his soul’s reward ; 
Earth his seed as heirs shall use. 


10 Those that reverence his name 
Shall Jehovah’s secret know; 

In his sovereign grace to them 
He his covenant will show. 


11 Toward God continually 

I my waiting eyes have set; 

For the Lord my feet will free, 
He will pluck them from the net. 


12 O my God, to me return. 
Unto me thy mercy show; 
I in deep affliction mourn, 
Desolate and very low. 


13 Griefs of heart are very great; 
Me from all distress relieve; 
Lvok on my afflicted state, 

All my trespasses forgive. 


14 O consider well my foes, 
For in number they are great; 
Me they wickedly oppose, 
Hating me with cruel hate. 


15 Let my soul be kept by thee; 
Rescue me from all my foes; 
From confusion keep me free, 

I in thee my trust repose. 


16 Truth and right shall me defend, 
For on thee I ever wait: 

Ransom, Lord, to Israel send, 

Him redeem from every strait. 


PSALM 26. ©.M. 


1 af Boh me, O Lord, for I have walked 
In my integrity ; 
I trusted also in the Lord, 
Slide therefore shall not I. 


2 Examine me, and do me prove; 
Try heart and reins, 0 God; 

For thy love is before my eyes, 
Thy truth’s paths I have trod. 


3 With persons vain I have not sat, 
Nor with dissemblers gone ; 

Th’ assembly of ill men I hate; 
To sit with such T shun. 


4 My hands in innocence, 0 Lord, 
Pil wash and purify ; 

So to thy holy altar go, 
And compass it will I. 


5 That I, with voice of thankfulness, 
May publish and declare, 

And tell of all thy mighty works, 
Which great and wondrous are. 


6 The habitation of thy house, 
Lord, I have loved it well; 

Yea, in that place I take delight, 
Where doth thy honor dwell. 


7 From sinners and from men of blood, 
My soul and life relieve ; 

Upon whose hands are stains of crime, 
Whose right hands bribes receive. 


8 But as for me I will walk on 
In ny integrity: ; 

Do thou redeem me, and, 0 Lord, 
Be merciful to me. 


9 My foot upon an even place 
Now stands with stedtastness: 
And where his saints assembled are, 
Jehovah I will bless. 


PSALM 26. S.M. 


1 LORD, do thou me try, 
In pureness I abide; 
I also on thy name rely, 
Nor shall my footsteps slide. 


2 Examine me, and prove, 
Try thou my reins and heart; 
Before my cyes I set thy love, 
From truth did not depart. 


3 [sat not with the vain, 
Nor with the false will meet; 

I shunned the throng of wicked men, 
With such I will not sit. 


4 My hands I'll cleanse, O God, 
So to thy altar go. 

With voice of thanks proclaim abroad, 
And all thy wonder show. 


5 Tin thy house delight, 
Where is thy honor seen : 
My soul, my life, do not unite 
With wicked, bloody men. 


6 Their hands with crimes they fill, 
Their right hands bribes retain ; 

But Lin all my way shall still 
Integrity maintain. 


7 Redeem me from distress, 
Thy graee to me afford. 

I stand upon an even place ; 
With saints [ll bless the Lord. 


PSALM 27. ©.M. 


1 HE Lord my light and Saviour is, 
Who shall make me dismayed ? 
My life’s strength is the Lord, of whom 
Then shall I be afraid? 


2 For when my enemies and foes, 
Most wicked persons all, 

Against me rose to eat my flesh, 
They stumbled and did fall, 


3 Against me though a host encamp, 
My heart yet fearless is; 

Though war aginst me rise, I will 
Be confident in this. 


4 One thing I of the Lord desired, 
And will seek to obtain, 

That all days of my life I may 
Within God’s house remain ; 


5 That I the beauty of the Lord 
Behold may and admire, 

And that Tin his holy place 
May rev’rently inquire. 


6 For he in his pavilion shall 
Me hide in evil days ; 

In secret of his tent me hide, 
And on a rock me raise. 


7 And even at this present time, 
My head shall lifted be 

Above all those that are my foes, 
And round encompass me. 


8 I therefore to his holy house 
Will joyful off rings bring ; 

Jehovah I will praise, yea I 
To him will praises sing. 


9 O Lord, give ear when with my voice 
I cry aloud to thee; 

Upon me also mercy have, 
And do thou answer me. 


10 When thou didst say, Seek ye my face, 
My heart did thus reply: 

Thy face, O Lord, above all things 
Forever seek will L. 


? 


11 Far from me hide not thou thy face; 
Put not away from thee 

Thy servant in thy wrath; thou hast- 
A helper been to me. 


12 0 God my Saviour, leave me not, 
And never me forsake : 

Though parents both should me desert, 
Jehovah will me take. 


13_O Lord, instruct me in thy way, 
Do thou my leader be, 

Make plain my path, because of those 
That hatred bear to me, 


14 Nor give me to my foes’ desire, 
For witnesses that lie 

Against me risen are, and such 
As breathe out cruelty. 


15 I should have perished had I not 
Believed that I would see 
Jehoval’s goodness in the land 
Of them that living be. 


16 Wait on the Lord, and be thou strong, 
And he shall strength aftord ; 

Thy heart with strength he will confirm 
O wait upon the Lord. ; 


PSALM 27. H.M. 


1 EHOVAH is my light, 
e And my salvation near; 
Who shall my soul affright, 
Or raise in me a fear? 
While God my strength, my life sustains, 
Secure from fear my soul remains. 


2 When wicked men in power, 

Came on with all my foes, 
Impatient to devour, 

They stumbled, fell, nor rose: 
Though warring hosts beset me round, 
Still shall my confidence abound. 


3 One thing I seek through grace, 
For this to God I pray; 
That in his holy place 
I evermore may stay, 
To see the beauty of the Lord, 
And in his temple seek his word. 


4 In times of trouble I 
In his pavilion hide; 
Safe in his tent I lie, 
And on a rock abide. 
Above my foes he lifts my head, 
And I delight his praise to spread. 


5 Lord, hear me when I pray, 

In mercy answer me; 
Soon as I heard thee say, 

“Seek ye my face,” to thee 
With pleasure did my heart reply, 
Thy face, Jehovah, seek will I. 


6 In wrath put not away . 
Thy servant from thy face ; 
Oft hast thou been my stay, 
O leave not, God of grace. 
Should hoth my parents me forsake, 
The Lord my soul his care will make 


7 Teach me, O Lord, thy way, 
Make plain to me my path; 
Because of foes, I pray, 
Give me not to their wrath. 
False witnesses against me rise, 
Who breathe out cruelty and lies, 


8 Unless my trust had heen, 
When threatened by their spite, 
Thy goodness to have seen, 
I should have fainted quite. 
Wait on the Lord, be firna of heart, 
Yea, wait, and he shall strength i:apart. 


PSALM 28. C.M. 


1 TPN thee I'll cry, O Lord, my rock, 
Then do not silence keep; 
Lest by thy silence I become 
Like those in death that sleep. 


2 The voice of my petitions hear, 
When unto thee I ery; 

When to thy holy oracle 
I lift my hands on high. 


3 With sinners draw me not away 
That work iniquity ; 

They peace to neighbors speak, while in 
Their hearts doth mischief lie. 


4 Give them according to their deeds, 
And ills they have essayed ; 

As doings of their hands deserve, 
Be it to them repaid. 


5 God shall not build, but them destroy, 
Who would not understand 

Jlis mighty works, nor yet regard 
The doings of his hand. 


§ Forever blessed be the Lord, 
For graciously he heard 

My supplications, and my prayers 
He kindly did regard. 


7 The Lord’s my strength and shield; my 
Upon him did rely; {heart 

T have been helped, and hence my heart 
Doth joy exceedingly. 


8 And with my song I will him pruise. 
Their strength is God alone: 

He also is the saving strength 
Of his anointed one. 


9 O thy own people do thou save, 
Bless thy inheritance ; 

Them also do thou feed, and them 
For evermore advance. 


-SALM 28. §. M. 


J LORD, to thee I cry, 
Thou art my rock and trust; 
be not silent, lest I die 
And slumber in the dust, 


2 O hear my earnest cry, 
Thy favor I entreat ; 

lear, while I lift imploring hands 
Before thy mercy-seat. 


3 O draw me not away 
With men who live in sin; 

Who to their neighbors speak-of peace 
While malice lurks within. 


4 Repay them for their deeds 
And vile attempts, O Lord; 

And for the doings of their hands 
Return a just reward. 


4, Because they disregard 
The works the Lord hath done, 
By him they shall not be upbuilt, 
But utterly o’erthrown. 


4 Now blessed be the Lord, 
He heard me when I cried; 
Jehovah is my strength and shield, 
On him my heart relied. 


7 T help from him obtained, 
And therefore give him praise; 
And while my heart exults with joy, 
My song to him I raise. 


® God is his people's strength, 
And his Messiah’s power ; 

Save, bless, and feed thy heritage, 
Exalt them evermore. 


PSALM 29, C.M. 


1 GIVE ye to the Lord, ye sons 
That of the mighty be, 
All strength and glory to the Lord 
With cheerfulness give ye. 


2 The glory to Jehovah give 
Which to his name is due; 

And beautified in holiness, 
Before Jehovah bow. 


3 Jehovah's voice is on the deep; 
The God of majesty 

Doth thunder, and on multitudes 
Of waters sitteth he. 


4 A voice of mighty power comes 
Out from the Lord Most High ; 
The voice of that great Lord is full 

Of glorious majesty. 


5 The voice of the Eternal doth 
Asunder cedars tear ; 

Yea, God the Lord doth cedars break 
That Lebanon doth bear. 


6 He makes them like a calf to skip, 
Ev’n that great Lebanon, 

And, like to a young unicorn, 
The mountain Sirion. 


7 God’s voice divides the flames of fire; 
The desert it doth shake: 

The Lord doth make the wilderness 
Of Kadesh all to quake. 


8 Jehovah’s voice makes hinds to calve, 
It strips the forest bare: 

And in his temple all unite 
His glory to declare. 


PSALMS XXVIII) XXIX. XXX, XXL, 


9 Jehovah sits upon the flood; 
Hlis throne shall never cease, 

The Lord will give his people strength, 
And bless them all with peace. 


PSALM 29. 12s and 11s. 


1 E sons of the mighty, give ye to 
Jehovah, 
O give to him honor and strength ever- 
more, 
O give to the name of Jehovah due glory; 
In beauty of holiness bow and adore. 


2 The voice of Jehovah comes over the 
waters ; 
His voice o’er the vast and deep ocean 
is heard: 
The God of all glory is speaking in 
thunder; 
How mighty, how awful the voice of the 
Lord ! 


3 The yoico of Jehovah is breaking the 
cedars ; 
The cedars which Lebanon’s sumuinit 
adorn ; 
Yea, Lebanon, Sirion, too, he is making 
To leap like a calf, or the young unicorn. 


4 The voice of Jehovah the burning flame 
severs, 
It makes the hinds calye, and the forest 
lays bare ; 
It shakes the great desert, the desert of 
Kadesh ; 
All join in his temple his praise to de- 
clare. 


5 Upon the great waters Jehovah is seated, 
A King whose dominion is never to cease, 
Jehovah with power will strengthen his 
people ; 
Jehovah will bless all his people with 
peace. 


PSALM 30. C.M. 


1 ORD, I will thee extol, for thou 
Hast lifted me on high, 
And over me thou to rejoice 
Mad’st not my enemy. 


2 O thou who art the Lord my God, 
Tin distress to thee, 

With loud cries lifted up my voice, 
And thou hast healed me. 


3 O Lord, my soul thou hast brought up, 
And rescued from the grave; 

That I to death should not go down, 
Alive thou didst me save. 


4 O ye that are his holy ones, 
Sing praises to the Lord, 

And thanks to him express, when ye 
His holiness record, 


5 For but a moment lasts his wrath; 
Life in his favor lies: 

Though weeping for a night endure, 
At morn doth joy arise. 


6 In my prosperity I said, 
That nothing shall me moye. 

O Lord, thou hast my mountain made 
To stand strong by thy love. 


7 But when that thou, O gracious God, 
Didst hide thy face trom me, 

Then quickly was my prosperous state 
Turned into misery. 


8 To thee, O Lord, in my distress, 
With earnest cries I prayed, 
And humbly unto God most high 

My supplication made. 


9 What profit is there in my blood, 
When I to death go down? 

Shall unto thee the dust give praise ? 
Shall it thy truth make known? 


10 In mercy hear, and help me, Lord; 
From sackcloth thou didst free ; 

My grief to dancing thou hast turned, 
With gladness girded me; 


11 That sing thy praise my glory may, 
And never silent be. 

0 Lord my God, for evermore 
I will give thanks to thee. 


PSALM 30. 7s and 6. 


1 6) LORD, by thee delivered, 
With songs I'll thee extol; 
No en’my hast thou suffered 
To glory o'er my fall. 
I cried to thee, Jehovah, 
Thou didst me heal and save; 
From death thou didst deliver, 
And ransom from the grave. 


2 His holiness, remember, 
Ye saints give thanks and praise; 
A moment lasts his anger, 
His favor crowns our days, 
For sorrow, like a pilgrim, 
May sojourn for a night, 
But joy the heart shall gladden, 
When dawns the morning light. 


3 In prosperous days I boasted, 
That nothing shall me moye; 
Lord, thou hast made my mountain - 
Stand firmly by thy love, 
But soon I was afflicted, 
For thou didst hide thy face; 
And then to thee, Jehovah, 
Arose my cry for grace, 


4 What can my blood avail thee 
When in the grave I dwell? 

Shall dust repeat thy praises? 
Thy truth and glory tell? 

O Lord, on me have mercy, 
And my petition hear ; 

That thou mayst be my helper 
In mercy, Lord, appear, 


5 And now to joyous dancing 
My sorrow thou hast turned ; 
And girded me with gladness, 
Who had in sackcloth mourned; 
That unto thee my glory 
May ceaseless praise accord, 
Forever I will render 
Thanksgiving to the Lord. 


PSALM 30. H.M. 


1 ORD, I will praise thy name, 
For thou hast set me free; 
Nor suffered foes to claim 
A triumph over me. 
O Lord, my God, to thee I eried, 
And thou hast health and strength sup- 
plied. 


2 Thou hast my soul restored, 
When I was near the grave; 
And from the pit, O Lord, 
Alive thou didst me save. 
O ye his saints, sing to the Lord, 
With thanks his holiness record, 


3 His anger soon is past, 
Life in his favor lies; 
Weeping a night may last, 
At morn shall joy arise: 
In my prosperity secure, 
I said, my peace shall still endure. 


4 Jehovah, by thy grace 
My mountain standeth strong; 
Thou hast withdrawn thy face, 
Ané troubles round me throng. 
To thee, O Lord, I raise my cries; 
To God my supplications rise. 


5 What shall my blood avail, 
When to the grave I go? 
Shall dust thy praises tell? 
Thy truth to others show? 
Hear me, O Lord, and mercy send, 
My God, to me thy help extend. 


6 My mourning now is past, 
And songs my lips employ ; 
My sackcloth from me cast, 
And Iam girt with joy. 
So shail my tongue through life adore, 
And praise my God for evermore. 


PSALM 31. C.M. 


tl 1A thee, O Lord, I put my trust, 
Shamed let me never be; 
According to thy righteousness 
Do thou deliver me. 


2 Bow down thine ear to me, with speed 
Send me deliverance : 

To save me, my strong rock be thou, 
And house of my defence. 


3 Because thou art my rock, and thee 
I for my fortress take; 

Do thou me therefore lead and guide, 
Ev'n for thine own name's sake. 


4 Because thou art my strength, O Lord, 
Me rescue from the net, 

Which they in subtilty for me 
So secretly haye set. 


5 Ito thy hands my soul commit, 
For thou alone art he, 

O thou, Jehovah, God of truth, 
Who hast redeemed me, 


6 Who lying vanities observe, 
T ever have abhorred; 

But as for me, my confidence 
Is fixed upon the Lord. 


7 T'llin thy mercy gladly joy, 
For thou hast seen my grief; 

In troubles thou hast known my son}, 
And sent to me relief. 


& Thou also hast not shut me up 
Within the en’my’s hand; 

But in a wide place have my feet 
By thee been made to stand. 


9 Because I am in trouble, Lord, 
Have mercy, send relief; 

My eye, ny very flesh, and soul, 
Are all consumed with grief. 


10 My life is all with sorrow spent; 
My years with sighs and groans: 
My sin has caused my strength to fail, 

And wasted are my bones. 


11 A scorn was I to all my foes, 
To friends I was a fear, 

And specially reproached of them 
Who were my neighbors near. 


12 And when they saw me walk abroad, 
They from my presence fled ; 

T like a broken vessel am, 
Forgotten like the dead. 


13 For slanders I of many heard; 
Fear compassed me, while they 

Against me did consult, and plot 
To take my life away. 


14 But as for me, O Lord, my trust 
Upon thee I have laid ; 

And I to thee, Thou art my God, 
Have confidently said. 


15 My times are wholly in thy hand, 
Do thou deliver me 

From hands of those that enemies 
And persecutors be. 


16 Thy countenance to shine do thou 
Upon thy servant make; 

And thy salvation give to me, 
For thy great mercy’s sake. 


17 Let me not be ashamed, O Lord, 
For on thee called I have; 

Let sinners be ashamed, let them 
Be silent in the grave. 


18 To silence put the lying lips, 
That things reproachful say, 

And charges false, in pride and scorn, 
Upon the righteous lay. 


19 How great the goodness thou for them 
That fear thee hast in store ! 

Hast wrought for them that trust in thee 
The sons of men before. 


20 In secret of thy presence thou 
Shalt hide them from man’s pride: 
From strife of tongues thou closely shalt, 
Asin a tent, them hide. 


21 All praise and thanks be to the Lord, 
For he hath magnified 

His wondrous love to me within 
A city fortified. 


22 For from thine eyes cut off I am, 
Tin my haste had said; 

Yet thou didst hear my voice, when I 
My supplication made. 


23 O love the Lord, all ye his saints, 
The Lord the faithful guards; 

And he the proud and haughty ones 
Abundantly rewards. 


24 Good courage have, and he his strength 
Within your heart shall send, 

All ye whose hope and confidence 
Upon the Lord depend. 


PSALM 31. 8.M. 


PART I. 


1 EFEND me, Lord, from shame, 
For still I trust in thee; 
As just and righteous is thy name, 
From trouble set me free. 


2 Bow down to me thine ear, 
Deliver me with speed ; 

Be thou my rock and fortress near, 
My help in time of need. 


3 Thee for my rock I take, 
My fortress and my stay; 

Do thou me lead for thy name’s sake, 
And guide me in thy way. 


4 Lord thou dost strength impart ; 
Then tree me from the snare 

Which foes for me, with wicked art, 
Did secretly prepare, 


6 In confidence to thee, 
My spirit I commend ; 
Jehovah, God of truth, to me 
Thou didst redemption send. 


6 [ hate the false and yain, 
My trust isin the Lord; 

And still my heart in joyous strain 
Thy mercy will record. 


7 Lord, thou hast seen my woes, } 
My soul in trouble known; 

Nor shut me in the hand of foes, 
But freedom to me shown. 


8 In mercy send relief, 
For troubles now prevail ; 

My eye is dim, consumed with grief, 
My flesh and spirit fail. 


9 My life in gricf is past, 
My weary years in groans, 

For sin my strength is failing fast, 
Decayed are all my bones. 


10 Reproached by every foe, 
Ant more, by neighbors near; 
Through fear, my friénds no friendship 
They flee when I appear. {show, 


11 Forgotten like the dead, 
And spurned as broken ware; 

T hear the frequent slander spread; 
On every side is fear. 


12 They join in dark accord, 
They plot my blood to shed: 

T trusted have on thee, O Lord, 
“Thou art my God,” T said. 


13 My times are wholly thine, 
From cruel foes ine take: 

Thy face make on thy servant shine, 
Save for thy mercy’s sake. 


14 From shame, 0 Lord, defend, 
For I to thee have cried; 

Let foes be shamed, to death descend, 
And, silent, there abide. 


15 Do thou their tongues restrain, 
Who false reports do seek; 2 

And grievous things with proud disdain: 
Against the righteous speak. : 





PART II. C, P. M. 


16 How great the goodness thou hast stored 
In secret for thy saints, 0 Lord, 

Thy holy name who fear! 
How great the mercies wrought for those 
Who do in thee their trust repose, 

Before men’s sons appear. 


17 Thou in the secret of thy face, 
Shalt find for them a hiding place 
From proud oppressor’s wrongs; 
A safe retreat for them prepare, 
4nd keep them in a covert there, 
Secure from strife of tongues. 


18 O let Jehovah blesséd be, 

Who showed his wondrous love to mo 
In city fortified; 

“Cut off from thee,” I said in fear, 

Yet thou my suppliant voice didst hear, 
When unto thee I cried. 


19 O love the Lord all that him serve, 
For he the faithful shall preserve, 
And all the proud reward. 
Bo of good courage; he with strength 
Will fill your steadfast hearts at length, 
All ye who trust the Lord. 


PSALM 32. C.M. 


1 OW blest the man whose sins the 
Lord 
Has pardoned in his grace, 
All whose transgressions are removed, 
And covered from his face ! 


2 How blest the man to whom the Lord 
Imputeth not his sin; 

And in whose spirit is no guile, 
Nor fraud is found therein ! 


3 When I from speaking had refrained, 
And silent was my tongue, 

My bones waxed old, and were consumed 
Through roaring all day long. 


4 Because upon me night and day 
Thy hand did heavy lie; 

So that my moisture has been turned 
To summer’s drought thereby. 


5 My sin I have confessed, my guilt 
Have not concealed from thee; 

I said, “‘ My faults I will confess,” 
And thou forgavest me. 


6 For this shall every godly one 
His pray’r direct to thee; 

In such a time he shall thee seek, 
As found thou mayest be. 


7 Surely, when floods of waters great 
Do swell up to the brim, 

They shall not overwhelm his sou], 
Nor once come near to him. 


8 Thou art my hiding place, thou shalt 
From trouble keep me free ; 

With songs of my deliverance 
Thou shalt encompass me. 


9 I will instruct thee, and thee teach 
The way in which to go; 

And, with my eye upon thee set, 
I will direction show. 


10 Then be not like the horse or mule, 
Which do not understand ; 

Whose mouth, lest they come near to thee, 
A bridle must command. 


11 The sorrows of the wicked man 
Exceedingly abound; 

But him who trusts upon the Lord 
Shall mercy compass round. 


12 Ye righteous in the Lord be glad, 
In him do ye rejoice: 

All ye that upright are in heart, 
For joy lift up your voice. 


PSALM 3832. sand 6s. 


u ‘OW blest the man whose trespass 
Hath freely pardoned been ; 
Fo whom the Lord hath given 
A covering for sin. 


2 How blest to whom imputed 
His guilt no more shall be: 

The man in whom his spirit 
From all deceit is free. 


3 My bones waxed old through silence: 
Through mourning night and day ; 
My flesh was dried like summer, 
Thy hand so heavy lay. 


4 My trespass I acknowledged, 
Nor hid my sin from thee; 

T said, £11 make confession ; 
Then thou forgavest me. 


6 For this shall all the godly 
In prayer to thee abound; 

Tn seasons they shall seek thee, 
When taou art to be found, 


6 Great floods of water surely 
To them shall not come nigh: 

To thee, O Lord, my refuge 
And hiding place, I fly. 


7 From troubles that surround me 
Thou shalt my soul keep free ; 
With songs of thy salvation 
Thou shalt encompass me, 


8 I will instruct and teach thee, 
And lest thou turn aside, 
Te the way direct thee, 
y eye shall be thy guide, 


PSALMS XXXII, XXXIII., XXXIV., XXXV. 


9 Nor horse nor mule resemble, 
Which do not understand ; 

Whose mouths the bit and bridle 
Must hold in safe command. 


10 The sorrows of the wicked 
In number shall abound ; 

But those that trust Jehovah 
His grace shall compass round, 


11 Ye righteous in Jchovah 
Be glad, in him rejoice; 
AJl that in heart are upright, 
For joy lift up your voice. 


PSALM 33, ©.M. 


1 Ve righteous in the Lord rejoice; 
It comely is and right, 
That upright men with thankful voice 
Should praise the Lord of might. 


2 Praise God with harp, and unto him 
Sing with the psaltery; 

Upon «a ten-stringed instrument 
Make ye sweet melody. 


3 A new song to him sing, and play 
With loud noise skilfully ; 

For right is God's word, all his works 
Are done in verity. 


4 To judgment and to righteousness 
A love he beareth still: 

The loving-kindness of the Lord 
The earth throughout doth fill. 


5 The heavens by the word of God 
Did their beginning take; 

And by the breathing of his mouth 
He all their hosts did make. 


6 The waters of the seas he brings 
Together as a heap; 

And in storehouses by his power 
He layceth up the deep, 


7 Let earth and all that live therein 
With rev’rence fear the Lord; 

Let all the world’s inhabitants 
Dread him with one accord. 


8 For he did speak the word, and done 
It was without delay; 

And it established firmly stood, 
Whatever he did say. 


9 The Lord to naught the counsel brings 
Which heathen nations take; 

And what the people have devised 
Of no effect doth make. 


10 The counsel of Jehovah stands 
Forever firm and sure ; 

And of his heart the purposes 
From age to age endure. 


11 That nation blesssd is whose God 
Jehovah is alone; 

The people blesséd are whom he 
Hath chosen for his own, 


12 The Lord from heaven looks; he sees 
Allsons of men full well; 

He from his habitation views 
All on the earth who dwell. 


13 He forms their hearts alike, and all 
Their doings he observes. 

Great hosts save not aking, much strength 
No mighty man preserves. 


14 A horse for safety and defence 
Is a deceitful thing ; 

And by the greatness of his strength 
Can no deliv’rance bring. 


15 Behold, on those that do him fear 
The Lord doth set his eye ; 

On those who in his mercy do 
With confidence rely ; 


16 In famine to preserve alive, 
Their soul from death to free ; 
Our soul doth wait upon the Lord; 

Our help and shield is he. 


17 Since in his holy name we trust, 
Our heart shall joyful be. 

Lord, let thy mercy be on us, 
As we do hope in thee. 


PSALM 33, C.P.M. 


1 \7 E righteous, in theLord rejoice; 
: It well becomes the good man’s 
lo sing Jehovah’s praise. [voice 
With harp praise ye the Lord our King, 
With ten-stringed lyre his praises sing, 
Aloud the anthem raise. 


2 With joyful noise play loud and well, 
With notes of joy the anthem swell, 
And let the sang be new; 
For upright is Jehoyah’s word, 
And all the doings of the Lord 
Most faithful are and true. 


3 In justice and in judgment right 
The Lord doth ever take delight, 

His goodness fills the earth. 
Jehovah's word the heaven hath made; 
To all the host therein arrayed 

His breath hath given birth. 


4 He rolled the waters heap on heap, 
And stored away the mighty deep 
In garners he prepared. 
Let all the earth Jehovah fear, 
And all within the 4vorld’e wide ephere 
With reverence him regard. 


5 He spake the word, creation came ; 
He gave command, the world’s fixed 
At once to being rose, {frame 
He makes the heathen’s counsel vain, 
The plans the people would maintain 
At will he overthrows. 


6 Jehovah’s counsels shall endure, 

And of his heart the thoughts secure 
Shall stand from age to age. 

Blest realm, whose God is he alone; 

Blest people whom he makes his own, 
His chosen heritage. 


7 Jehovah looks from heayen to earth, 
And all the sons of mortal birth 

His searching eye surveys; 
From heaven, his dwelling-place on high, 
On all who dwell beneath the sky, 

Rests his omniscient gaze. 


8 He forms alike their hearts each one; 

The works which by their hands are done 
He carefully observes. 

No king is saved by mighty hosts; 

‘Tis not the strength the strong man 
That him from harm preserves. | boasts 


9 °Tis vain to trust the martial steed; 

Nor can he by his strength or speed 
Avail in peril great. 

With watchful eye the Lord is near 

To those his holy name that fear, 
And for his mercy wait. 


10 He’s ever near to them, to save 
Their soul from the devouring grave, 
Tn famine life to yield. 
Our soul in hope waits for the Lord, 
And he protection will afford; 
He is our help and shield, 


11 In him our hearts shall joyful be, 
For on his holy name have we 
In confidence relicd. 
As we have hoped in thee alone, 
Lord, let thy grace to us be shown, 
On us let it abide. 


PSADM 34. ©. M. 


1 FYMAE Lord will T at all times bless ; 
With praise my mouth employ ; 
My soul shall in Jehovah boast, 
The meek shall hear with joy. 


2 O let us magnify the Lord, 
Exalt his name with me. 

I sought the Lord, and he me heard 
And from all fears set free. 


3 They looked to him, and lightened were; 
Their faces were not shamed. 

This poor man cried, God heard, and him 
From all distress redeemed. 


4 The angel of the Lord encamps, 
And he encompasseth 

All those who do him truly fear, 
And them delivereth. 


5 O taste and see that God is good; 
Who trusts in him is blest. 

Fear God, his saints, none that him fear 
Shall be with want oppressed. 


6 The lions young may hungry be, 
And they may lack their food ; 

But they that truly seek the Lord 
Shall not lack any good. 


7 O children, hither do ye come, 
And unto me give ear; 

T shall you teach to understand 
How ye the Lord should fear. 


8 What man is he that life desires, 
To see good would live long? 

Thy lips refrain from speaking guile, 
And from ill words thy tongue. 


9 Depart from ill, do good, seek peace, 
Pursue it earnestly. 

God’s eyes are on the just, his ears 
Are open to their cry. 


10 The face of God is set against 
Those that do wickedly, 

That he may quite out from the earth 
Cut off their memory. 


11 The righteous cry unto the Lord, 
He unto them gives ear; 

And they out of their troubles all 
By him delivered are. 


12 The Lord is ever nigh to them 
That are of broken heart; 

To those of contrite spirit he 
Salvation doth impart. 

13 The troubles that afflict the just 
Tn number many be; 

But yet Jehovah from them all 
Doth save and set him free. 


14 He carefully his bones doth keep, 
Whatever can befall, 

That not so much as one of them 
Can broken be at all. 


15 Ill shall the wicked slay; laid waste 
Shall be who hate. the just. 

The Lord redeems his servants’ souls ; 
None perish that him trust. 


PSALM 34. L.M. 


1 HE Lord Iwill at all times bless ; 
My mouth his praise shall still ex- 


press. 
My soul shall beast in God; my voice 
The meek shall hear and shail rejoice. 


2 O magnify the Lord with me, 
Let us to praise his name agree. 
I sought the Lord; he did me hear, 
And set me free from ev’ry fear. 


3 They looked to him and light received, 
Their faces were from shame relieved. 
This poor man on the Lord did call; 

He heard, and saved from sorrows all. 


4 Wis angel camps around to guard 
And rescue them that fear the Lord. 
See, God is good; his goodness taste, 
For all that trust in bim are blest. 


5 Fear God, his saints; no want at all 
Can such as fear the Lord befall. 
Young lions pine for lack of food; 
Who seek the Lord shall lack no good, 


6 Ye children, come; to me give ear, 
And learn how ye the Lord should fear: 
What man to length of life aspires, 
And many days of good desires? 


7 From evil let thy tongue abstain; 
From speaking guile thy lips refrain ; 
From ev'ry wicked way depart ; 

Do good; seek peace with all thy heart 


8 Upon the just God keeps his eyes; 
His ears are open to their cries: 
Against the wicked sets his face, 
From earth their memory to erase. 


9 When just men cry, Jehovah hears, 
And rescues them from all their fears ; 
The Lord draws nigh to broken hearts; 
To contrite spirits, help imparts. 


10 Though many ills the just befall, 
The Lord delivers from them all; 

God shall him guard from every stroke, 
Nor shall a single bone be broke. 


11 Til slays the wicked; ruin waits 
For him the righteous man who hates; 
His servants’ souls will God redeem; 
None perish shall who trust in him. 


PSALM 35. C. M. 


1 LEAD, Lord, with those that plead 
1f and fight 
With those who fight with me. 

Of shield and buckler take thou hold, 
Stand up my help to be. 


2 Draw also out the spear, O Lord; 
Against them stop the way 

That me pursue, and to my soul 
I'm thy salvation say. 


3 Let them confounded be and shamed 
That for my soul have sought; 

Who plot my hurt turned back be they, 
And to confusion brought. 


4 Let them he like the empty chaff 
That flies before the wind ; 

And let the angel of the Lord 
Pursue them close behind, 


5 With darkness cover thou their way, 
And let it slippery prove ; 

And let the angel of the Lord 
Pursue them from above. 


6 For they without a cause for me 
In secret hid their snare; 

And they a pit without a cause 
Did for my soul prepare. 


7 Let ruin seize him unawares; 
And let himself be caught 

In his own hidden net, and be 
To that same ruin brought. 


8 My soul in God shall joy, and glad 
In his salvation be; 

And all my bones shall then exclaim, 
Lord, who is like to thee. 


9 Thou dost the poor set free from him 
That is for him too strong; 

The poor and needy from the man 
That spoils and does him wrong. 


10 False witnesses against me rose, 
And unknown charges made: 
They, to the spoiling of my soul,# 

Me ill for good repaid. 


11 But as for me, when they were sick, 
In sackeloth sad I mourned; 

My humbled soul did fast, my prayer 
Into my bosom turned. 


12 Had he my friend or brother been, 
I could have done no more; 

I bowed in grief as one who doth 
A mother’s loss deplore. 


13 But in my trouble they rejoiced, 
And they together met, 

Yea, abjects vile together did 
Themselves against me set. 


14 I knew it not; they did me tear, 
And quiet would not be. 

With mocking hypocrites, at feasts 
They gnashed their teeth at me, 


15 How long, O Lord, wilt thou look on 
From ruins they intend 

O save my soul, from lions young 
My darling do defend. 


Y'll thank thy holy name; 
And where much people gathered are 
I will thy praise proclaim. | 


16 Within the sh Beat great 


10 


17 Let not my wrongful enemies 
With pride rejoice o’er me; 

Nor let them wink with scornful eye, 
Who hate me causelessly. 


18 For peace they do not speak at all; 
But crafty plots prepare 

Against all those within the land 
That meek and quiet are. 


19 With open mouth they ’gainst me said, 
Ha, ha! our eye doth see. 

Lord, thou hast seen, hold not thy peace; 
Lord, be not far from me. 


20 Arouse thyself, awake for me, 
And judgment just afford, 

Ev’n to my cause, O thou that art 
My only God and Lora. 


21 0 Lord my God, do thou me judge 
In thine own righteousness ; 

Against me let them not their joy 
Triumphantly express. 


82 Nor let them say within their hearts, 
Ah, we would have it thus ; 

Nor suffer them to say, Now he 
Is swallowed up by us. 


23 Shamed and confounded be they all 
That at my hurt are glad; 

And let those who against me boast 
With shame and scorn be clad. 


24 Let them who love my righteous cause 
With gladness shout; nor cease 

To say, The Lord be magnified, 
Who loves his servants’ peace. 


25 Then also shall thy righteousness 
Be published by my tongue; 

And it, the praises due to thee, 
Shall utter all day long. 


PSALM 35. LL.M. 


1 ORD, plead my cause against my 
foes 

Against them fight that fight with me; 

With shied and buckler them oppose, 

Stand up and inmy defender be. 


2 Draw out the spear, and close the way 
Against the men that me oppress; 

And to my soul, in mercy say, 

“Tam thy saviour in distress.” 


3 Ashamed, confounded Iet them be, 
That to destroy my soul have sought; 
Brought to confusion, let them flee, 
Turned backward, who to hurt me plot. 


4 Jehovah’s angel, in his wrath, 
Drive them like chaff before the wind; 
All dark and slippery make their path, 
His angel pressing hard behind. 


5 Without a cause a snare they laid, 
Within a pit which they prepared, 

A pit which without cause they made, 
In which my soul may be ensnared. 


6 Let him with sudden ruin meet, 
And let him struggle in the snare, 
Which he had spread for other feet; 
Yea, let him meet destruction there ! 


7 Then shall my soul in God rejoice, 
In his salvation joyful be, 

And all my frame shall lift its voice, 
And say, Lord, who is like to thee? 


8 Who is like thee, who dost defend 

The needy poor against the strong; 

Who to the poor dost help extend, 

To save from him that would him wrong? 


9 False witnesses against me stood ; 
Of things I knew not, charges made. 
They me rewarded ill for good; 

To rob my soul they ill repaid. 


10 But Tin mourning garb was clad, 
When they in sickness suffered pain. 
IT made my soul with fasting sad; 
My prayer to me returned again. 


11 As one for friend’s or brother’s woes, 
So I for them went sadly on; 

As one for mother mourning goes, 

So I with grief went bowing down. 


12 But they rejoiced in my distress ; 
To mock, the abjects gathered were; 
Unknown to me, around did press ; 

With ceaseless slanders did me tear. 


13 With hypocrites at feasts that mock, 
They with their teeth have gnashed on 
How long, Jehovah, wilt thou look; [me. 
How long wilt thou their raging see? 


14 My soul from their destructions guard ; 
My darling from the lions bring; 

Then in the great assembly, Lord, 
Among the people, praise Pll sing. 


15 Let not my causeless foes, elate 
With joy, o’er me triumphant cry ; 
Nor they who me unjustly hate, 

With secret scorning wink the eye. 


%6 They speak not peace, but falsehoods 
Against the quiet ones devise ; {they 
Make wide their mouths at me, and say, 
“Aha! we've seen it with our eyes.” 


17 This thou hast seen, thy silence break ! 
Lord, be from me not far away. 

Stir up thyself, my God, awake 

To judgment; nor my cause delay. 


PSALMS XXXV., XXXVL, 


18 Judge me in righteousness, O God ; 
Let them not triumph over me; 

Nor from their hearts proclaim abroad, 
“ Aha! our soul’s desire we see.” 


19 Let them who glory in my fall, 

Not say, “ We have him swallowed quite!” 
Dishonor, shame, confound them all, 
Who rise against mé in their might. 


20 But let them shout, let them rejoice, 
Who long to see me justified; 

Yea, let them say, with ceaseless voice, 
The Lord, the Lord be magnified. 


21 The Lord who loves his servant's peace, 
To him prosperity doth give. 

My joyful tongue shall never cease 

To praise thy justice while I live. 


PSALM 36. C.M. 


1 HE wicked’s sin doth cause this 
Within my heart to rise, [thought 
Undoubtedly the fear of God 
Is not before his eyes. 


2 Because in his deceitful eyes 
His ways are always right, 

Until the vileness of his sin 
Shall all be brought to light. 


3 The words that from his mouth proceed 
Are wickedness and lies ; 

He has refrained from doing good, 
And ceased from being wise. 


4 Ile mischief, lying on his bed, 
Most cunningly doth plot ; 

He sets himself in ways not good, 
And ill abhorreth not. 


5 Thy mercy, Lord, is in the heavens; 
Thy truth doth reach the clouds ; 

Thy justice is like mountains great ; 
Thy judgments deep as floods. 


6 Lord, thou preservest man and beast. 
How precious is thy grace ! 

Therefore in shadow of thy wings 
Men’s sons their trust shall place. 


7 They with the fatness of thy house 
Shall be well satisfied ; 

From rivers of thy pleasures thou 
Wilt drink to them provide. 


8 Because of life the fountain pure 
Remains alone with thee; 

And in that purest light of thine, 
We clearly light shall see. 


9 Thy loving-kindness unto them 
Continue that thee know ; 

And still on men upright in heart 
Thy righteousness bestow. 


10 Let not the foot of cruel pride 
Come, and against me stand; 

And let me never be removed, 
Lord, by the wicked’s hand. 


11 They fallen have, they ruined are, 
That work iniquities: 

Cast down they are, and never shall 
Be able to arise. 


PSALM 37. C.M. 


1 OR evil-doers fret thou not 
Thyself unquietly ; 
Nor do thou envy bear to those 
That work iniquity. 


2 For even like the fading grass, 
Soon be cut down shall they ; 

And, like the green and tender herb, 
They wither shall away. 


3 Set thou thy trust upon the Lord, 
And be thou doing good; 

And so thou in the land shalt dwell, 
And verily have food. 


4 Delight thyself in God; he’ll give 
Thy heart’s desire to thee. 

Thy way to God commit, him trust, 
It bring to pass shall he. 


5 And like the morning light he shall 
Thy righteousness display : 

And he thy judgment shall bring forth 
Like noon-tide of the day. 


6 Rest in the Lord, in patience wait, 
Nor for the wicked fret, 

Who prospering in his evil way, 
Success in sin doth get. 


7 Do thou from anger cease, and wrath 
See thou forsake also ; 

Fret not thyself in any wise, 
That evil thou shouldst do. 


8 For they that evil-doers are 
Shall be cut off and fall; 

But they who wait upon the Lord 
The earth inherit shall. 


9 For yet a little while, and then 
The wicked shall not be; 

His place thou shalt consider well, 
But it thou shalt not see. 


10 But by inheritance the earth 
The meek ones shall possess ; 
They also shall delight themselves 

In an abundant peace. 


11 The wicked plot and gnash their teeth; 
Against the just they stand; 

The Lord shall laugh at them, because 
He sees their day at hand, : 


XXXVI, XXXVIII. 


12 The wicked have drawn out the sword, 
And bent their bow, to slay 

The poor and needy, and to kill 
The men of upright way. 


13 But yet the sword which they have 
Shall enter their own heart; {drawn 
Their bows which they haye bent shall 
And into pieces part. [break, 


14 A little that a just man hath 
Is more and better far 

Than is the wealth of many such 
As lewd and wicked are. 


15 For sinners’ arms shall broken be; 
But God the just sustains, 

He knows their days, and evermore 
Their heritage remains. 


16 They shall not be ashamed when they 
The evil times shall see; 

And when the days of famine are 
They satisfied shall be. 


17 But wicked men and foes of God 
As fat of lambs decay ; 

They shall cousume, yea, into smoke 
They shall consume away. 


18 The wicked borrows, but the same 
Again he doth not pay; 

Whereas the righteous mercy shows, 
And gives his own away. 


19 Because they whom the Lord doth bless 
The earth as heirs shall own ; 

But all accursed of him shall be 
Cut off and overthrown, 


20 The footsteps of the righteous man 
The Lord directs aright ; 

And in the way in which he walks 
He taketh great delight. 


21 Although he fall, yet shall he not 
Be cast clown utterly ; 

Because the Lord with his own hand 
Upholds him mightily. 


22 Ihave been young, and now am old, 
Yet have I never seen 

The just man left, nor that his seed 
For bread have beggars been. 


23 He’s ever merciful, and lends; 
His seed is therefore blest. 

Depart from evil, and do good, 
And ever dwell at rest. 


24 For God loves judgment, and his saints 
Leaves not in any case ; 

They are kept ever; but cut off 
Shall be the sinner’s race. 


25 The just inherit shall the land, 
And ever in it dwell; 

The just man’s mouth doth wisdom speak, 
His tongue doth judgment tell. 


26 The law of God is in his heart, 
His steps slide not away. 

The wicked watcheth for the just, 
And seeketh him to slay. 


27 Yet him the Lord will not forsake, 
Nor leave him in his hands; 

The righteous will he not condemn, 
When he in judgment stands. 


28 Wait on the Lord, and keep his way, 
And thee exalt shall he 

To hold the land by heritage, 
And sinners’ ruin see, 


29 Isaw the wicked great in power, 
Spread like a green bay-tree ; 

He passed, lo, he was gone, I sought, 
But found he could not be. 


30 Mark thou the perfect, and behold 
The man of upright ways; 

Because the man of holy life 
In peace shall end his days, 


31 But God upon transgressors shall 
A common ruin send; 

And when the wicked are cut off, 
In woe their days shall end. 


32 But the salvation of the just 
Is from the Lord above; 
He in the time of their distress 
Their stay and strength doth prove. 


33 The Lord shall help, and rescue them ; 
He shall them free and save 

From wicked men, because in him 
Their confidence they have. 


PSALM 38. C.M. 


1 TN thy great indignation, Lord, 
Do thou rebuke me not; 
Nor on me lay thy chastening hand, 
In thy displeasure hot. 


2 For in me fast thine arrows stick, 
Thy hand doth press me sore ; 

And in my flesh there is no health, 
Nor soundness any more 


3 This grief I have because thy wrath 
Is forth against me gone; 

And in my bones there is no rest, 
For sin that I have done. 


4 Because gone up above my head 
My great transgressions be ; 

And, as a weighty burden, they 
Too heavy are forme. 


5 My wounds are putrid and corrupt; 
My folly makes it so. 

I troubled am, and much bowed down; 
All day I mourning go. 


6 For a disease which loathsome is 
So fills my loins with pain, 

That in my weak and weary flesh 
No soundness doth remain. 


7 So feeble and infirm am I, 
And broken am s0 sore, 

That, through disqniet of my heart, 
I have been made to roar. 


8 O Lord, all that I do desire 
Is still before thy eye; 

And of my heart the secret groans 
Not hidden are from thee. 


9 My heart doth pant incessantly, 
My strength doth quite decay ; 
As for my eyes, their wonted light 

Is from me gone away. 


10 My lovers and my friends do stand 
At distance from my sore; 

And they do stand aloof who were 
KXKinsmen and kind before. 


11 Yea, they who seek my life lay snares; 
And they who would me wrong 

Have spoken mischief, and deceits 
Imagined all day long. 


12 But as one deaf, I did not hear, 
T suffered all to pass; 
And as a dumb man I became, 
Whose mouth not opened was: | 


13 As one that hears not, in whose mouth 
Are no reproofs at all: 

For, Lord, I hope in thee, my God 
Will hear me when I call, 


14 Because I said, Hear me, lest they 
Rejoice o’er me with pride ; 

And o’er me magnify themselves, 
Because my fovt doth slide. 


15 For I am near to halt, my grief 
Is still before my eye; 

I will declare my sin, and grieve 
For my iniquity. 


16 But yet my fi 43 are full of life, 
My enemies are strong ; 

And they are greatly multiplied 
Who hate and would me wrong. 


17 And they fur good who render ill, 
As en’mies me withstood ; 

They are my bitter foes because 
I follow what is good. 


18 Forsake me not, O Lord; my God, 
Far from me never be. 

O Lord, thou my salvation art, 
In haste give help to me. 


PSALM 38. 8s and 7s. 


1 EF ORD, do not in hot displeasure, 
_4 Lay thy heavy hand on me; 
Let thy chastening be in measure, 
Thy rebukes from anger free. 


2 For thy hand most sorely presses, 
Fast thy arrows stick within ; 

Wrath my weary fiesh distresses, 
Gives my bones no rest for sin. 


3 O’er my head like billows rushing 
My transgressions risen are; 

Like a burden heavy, crushing, 
Greater far than I can bear. 


4 Loathsome are my wounds neglected, 
My own folly makes it so; 

Bowed with grief, and much afflicted, 
All the day I mourning go. 


5 For my loins are filled with burning, 
Health in me no more remains: 

I am feeble, bruised, and mourning, 
Groaning loud through inward pains. 


6 My desires and ceaseless wailing, 
Lord, unveiled before thee lie; 

Pants my heart, my strength is failing, 
All its light hath left mine eye. 


7 Friends and lovers now are standing 
At a distance from my sore; 

Kinsmen once my cause befriending, 
Come to visit me no more. 


8 They that for my life are seeking, 
Snares for me in secret lay; 

Hurtful things against me speaking, 
Plots devising all the day. 


9 But as one that’s deaf I heard not, 
As one dumb no word I spake; 
Silent like those that regard not, 
Those whose mouths no answer make 


10 Lord, my God, in thee I’m trusting, 
Thou wilt hear me when I call; 

Hear, lest they against me boasting, — 
Joy and triumph when T fall. 


11 Ready now to halt and stumble, 
Griefs before me still have been ; 

I'll confess with spirit humble, 
And be sorry for my sin. 


12 Great in power, life, and number, 
Bitter foes have me withstood, 

Evil they for kindness render,  ~ 
Hating me for duing gould. ~ —_. * 





13 Lord, my God, do not forsake me, 
Distant from me never be; 

Tomy Saviour I betake me; 
Hasten, Lord, give help to me. 


PSALM 39. C. M. 


1 I SAID, my ways I'll guard with care, 
Lest with my tongue I sin; 
Tn sight of wicked men my mouth 
With bridle Pll keep in. 


2 With silence I ag dumb became, 
I did myself restrain 
‘om speaking good, but then the more 
Increased my inward pain. 


My heart within me was inflamed, 
And, while I musing was, 
The fire was kindled, and these words 
\ I from my tongue let pass: 


4 My end, and measure of my days, 
To me, Jehovah, show 

What is the same, that I thereby 
How frail Lam may kuow. 


5 Lo, thou hast made my days a span, 
As nothing are my years; 

Before thy sight, each man at best 
But vanity appears: 


6 Yea, each man walks in empty show; 
They vex themselves in vain; 

He heaps up wealth, and knoweth not 
To whom it shall pertain. 


7 And now, O Lord, what wait I for? 
My hope is fixed on thee. 

Deliver me from all my sins ; 
The fool’s scorn make not me. 


8 As dumb I opened not my mouth, 
Because this work was thine. 

Thy stroke remove, for by the stroke 
Of thy strong hand I pine. 


9 With thy rebukes thou dost correct 
Man for iniquity, 

And waste his beauty like a moth: 
Each man is vanity. 


10 Lord, hear my prayer, and at my cry, 
And tears not silent be: 

I sojourn as my fathers all, 
And stranger am with thee. 


11 Ospare thou me, that I my strength 
Recover may again, 

Before from hence I do depart, 
Aud here no more remain. 


PSALM 39. S.M. 


SAID, Tl walk with care, 
From sin my tongue command; 
My mouth a wise restraint shall bear, 
While sinners near me stand. 


2 As dumb, I silent stood, 
From words I did refrain, 

I held my peace from speaking good, 
My soul was filled with pain. 


3 My heart was all on fire, is 
With burning thoughts suppressed ; 
Then, with my tongue, my soul’s desire 

I thus to God addressed : 


4 My end and length of days, 
To me, O Lord, unveil; 

That [ may know, in all my ways, 
How weak I am and frail. 


5 Lord, thou hast made my years 
To measure but a span ; 

As nought to thee my age appears; 
How vain, at best, is man! 


6 Man lives in empty show, 
His anxious care is vain, 

He hoards his wealth, and doth not know 
Who shall possess his gain. 


7 Now, Lord, why do I wait? 
My hope is in thy name; 

Blot out my sins in mercy great, 
Nor let the fool me shame. 


8 As dumb, I silent stand, 
Because this work is thine; 

Remove from me thy chastening hand, 
Beneath thy stroke I pine. 


9 Rebukes for sin consume, 
And chasten man with pain ; 

Like moths they waste his beauty’s bloom : 
Lo, every man is vain. 


10 Jehovah, hear my prayers, 
And answer my request ; 

Turn not in silence from my tears, 
But give the mourner rest. 


1l I am a stranger here, 
Dependent on thy grace ; 

A pilgrim, as my fathers were, 
With no abiding place. 


12 Spare, Lord, and strength bestow, 
My fainting soul restore, 

Ere [ to dust and darkness go, 
And be on earth no more. 


PSALM 40. C.M. 


1 WAITED for the Lord my God, 
And patiently did bear; 
Atlength to me ho did inclins 
My voice and ery to hear. 


PSALMS XXXIX., XL., XLL, XLII. 


2 He took me from a fearful pit, 
And from the miry clay, 

Upon a rock he set my feet, 
Establishing my way. 


3 He put a new song in my mouth, 
Our God to magnify ; 

Many shall see it, and shall fear, 
And on the Lord rely. 


4 O blesséd is the man whose trust 
Upon the Lord relies; 

Respecting not the proud, nor such 
As turn aside to lies, 


5 O Lord my God, how many are 
The wonders thou hast done ? 
Thy gracious thoughts to us above 

All other thoughts are gone. 


6 To thee no one can them express ; 
If I would them declare— 

If I would speak of nem, they more 
Than can be numbered are, 


7 My ears thou opened hast; and thou 
No offering hast desired, 

Nor sacrifice; sin-offering thou 
And burnt hast not required. 


8 Then to the Lord these were my words, 
I come, behold and see; 

Within the volume of the book, 
It written is of me; 


9 To do thy will I take delight, 
OU thou my God that art; 

Yea, that most holy law of thine 
I have within my heart. 


10 Within the congregation great 
I righteousness did preach ; 

Lo, thou dost know, O Lord, that I 
Have not refrained my speech. 


11 I never have within my heart 
Concealed thy righteousness ; 

I thy salvation have declared, 
And shown thy faithfulness : 


12 Thy kindness which most loving is 
I ever have revealed ; 

And from the congregation great 
Thy truth have not concealed. 


13 Thy tender mercies, Lord, from me 
O do thou not restrain ; 

Thy loving-kindness, and thy truth, 
Let them me still maintain. 


14 For ills past reck’ning compass me, 
And my iniquities 

Such hold upon me taken have, 
I cannot lift my eyes: 


15 They more than hairs are on my head ; 
Thence is my heart dismayed. 

Be pleased, O Lord, to rescue me; 
Lord, hasten to my aid. 


16 Let them confounded be, and shamed 
‘Vho seek my soul to kill; 

Yea, let them backward driven be, 
And shamed, who wish me ill. 


17 And for reward of this their shame 
Confounded let them be, 

That in this manner scoffing say, 
Aha, aha! to me, 


18 In thee let all be glad, and joy, 
Who seeking thee abide; 

Who thy salvation love, say still, 
The Lord be magnified. 


19 I poor and needy am, but yet 
The Lord of me takes thought: 
Thou art my Saviour and my help; 

My God, OV tarry not. 


PSALM 40. L.H.M. 


1 WAITED long for God Most High, 
And he inclined to hear my cry; 
He took me from a fearful pit, 
And from the miry clay ; 
Upon a rock he set my feet, 
Establishing my way. 


2 He taught my mouth and lips to frame 
New songs to magnify his name. 
This many seeing, filled with fear, 
Shall on the Lord rely; 
Blest in their trust, they shun with care 
The proud, and such as lie, 


3 O Lord my God, thy wonders wrought, 
And thy kind thoughts exceed all thought; 
No mind can their vast sum contain. 

Tf them I would declare, 
And speak of them, the task is vain, 

So numberless they are. 


4 Sin-offering thou hast not desired, 

Burnt sacrifice hast not required. 

O Lord, theu opened hast my ears; 
I come, said [ to thee. 

Lo, this within thy book appears ; 
There it is said of me: 


5 To do thy holy will aright, 

O Lord my God, is my delight; 

Thy law within my heart doth reign, 
Thy justice I have shown ; 

That I my lips did yot refrain, 
To thee, O Lord, is known. 


6 I have not in my heart concealed, 
But to the saints thy truth revealed; 
The righteousness which thou hast 
wrought, 
And faithfulness made known 
And thy salvation I have taught, 
Thy love and truth have shown. 


7 I for thy tender mercies cried, 

O Lord, let them not be denied ; 

To me thy loving-kindness show, 
Thy truth be still my stay. 

Let them preserve me where I go, 
And keep me every day. 


8 Encompassed round with ills untold, 
On me my sins have taken hold, 
They’re more than hairs upon my head, 
And shame my face hath veiled. 
Lord, save me, haste to give me aid, 
My very heurt hath failed. 


9 All those who seek my soul to kill, 
Together let confusion fill. 
Those who desire my hurt, 0 Lord, 
Drive backward in their way ; 
Make desolate as their reward, 
To me “aha” that say. 


10 Let all who seek to see thy face 
e glad and joyful in thy grace ; 

Let those who thy salvation love 
Continually proclaim, 

“0 praise the Lord who dwells above, 
And magnify his name.” 


11 I’m poor and needy, yet the Lord 
With kindest thoughts will me regard. 
Thy helping grace thou wilt impart, 
And keep me in the way, 
Thou only my deliyerer art, 
My God, do not delay. 


PSALM 41. O.M. 


1 Hs blest the man who wisely doth 
Upon the poor attend; 
The Lord in times of evil will 
To him deliverance send. 


2 God will him keep, yea, save alive; 
On earth he blest shall live; 

And to his enemies’ desire 
Thou never wilt him give. 


3 God will give strength when he on bed 
Of languishing doth mourn ; 

And in his sickness sore, O Lord, 
Thou all his bed wilt turn. 


4 T said, O Lord, do thou extend 
Thy mercy unto me; 

And do thou heal my soul, because 
I have offended thee. 


5 Those that to me are enemics 
Of me do evil say, 

When shall he dic, that so his name 
May perish quite away ? 


6 To see me if he come, he speaks 
Vain words, and in his heart 

He gathers mischief, which he tells 
When forth he doth depart. 


7 My haters jointly whispering, 
Against me ill devise. 

Discase, say they, cleaves fast to him; 
He lies, and shall not rise. 


8 Yea, even my familiar friend, 
On whom I did rely, 

Who ate my bread, even he his heel 
Against me lifted high. 


9 But, Lord, be merciful to me, 
And up again me raise, 

That Timay justly them requite 
According to their ways. 


10 By this I know that certainly 
I favored am by thee, 

Because my enemy no more 
Doth triumph over me. 


11 But in integrity thou hast 
Upheld mo by thy hand; 

And me before thy countenance 
Forever made to stand. 


12 The Lord, the God of Israel, 
Be blest forever then, 

From age to age eternally, 
Amen, yea, and amen. 


PSALM 41. ¥.M. 


1 LEST he who wisely helps the poor, 

In trouble he shall help secure: 
The Lord shall keep him, he shill live, 
And blessing on the earth receive. 


2 Thou wilt not give him to the will 

Of foes that seek to do him ill. 

When laid upon the bed of pain, 

The Lord with strength will him sustain. 


3 On him thou wilt compassion take, 
And all his bed in sickness make. 

I said, Lord, pity, heal thou me, 
Because I have offended thee. 


4 My foes speak ill of me, they say, 
When shall he die? his name decay ? 
If seeing me, his speech is vain ; 

His heart hoards ills-to tell again. 


5 All those who hate me, whisper lies, 
Against me hurtful things devise: 
Now his disease, say they, is gore, 

It binds him fast, he'll rise no more. 


11 


6 Yea, ev’n my own familiar friend, 
The man on whom I did depend, 
Who ate my bread, pretending zeal, 
Against me lifted up his heel. 


7 In mercy raise me up, O Lord, 
To render fues a due reward, 

By this I know thy love remains, 
Because my fue no triumph gains. 


8 Thou dost my steps direct aright, 
And set me ever in thy sight. 

Let Isr’el’s God, Jehovah, then 

Be ever blest. Amen, amen. 


PSALM 42. ©.M. 


1 2 S in its thirst the panting hart 
To water-brooks doth flee, 
So pants my longing soul, O God, 
That I may come to thee. 


2 My soul for God, the living God, 
Doth thirst; when shall I near 

Before thy countenance approach, 
And in God’s sight appear? 


3 My tears have unto me been meat, 
Both in the night and day; 

While unto me continually, 
Where is thy God? they say. 


4 My soul within me is poured out 
When this I think upon; 
Because that with the multitude 
I heretofore had gone: 


5 With them into God’s house I went 
With voice of joy and praise ; 

Yea, with the multitude that kept 
The solemn holy days. 


6 O why art thou cast down, my soul? 
Why in me so dismayed ? 

Trust God, for I shall praise him yet, 
His presence is my aid. 


7 My God, my soul’s cast down in me; 
I thee remember will 

From Jordan’s land, from Hermon’s 
And even Mizar-hill. (heights, 


8 In answer to thy water-spouts, 
Deep unto deep doth call; 

Thy breaking waves pass over mie, 
Yea, and thy billows all. 


9 His loving-kindness yet the Lord 
Command will in the day ; 

His song is with mein the night; 
To God, my life, Pl pray. 


10 Tl say to God my rock, 0 why 
Dost thou forget me so ? 

Beneath oppression of my foes 
Why do I mourning go? 


11 ’Tis as a sword within my bones, 
When me my foes upbraid; 

When it by them, Where is thy God? 
Is daily to me said. 


12 O why art thou cast down, my souly 
Why thus with grief oppressed, 

Art thou disquieted in me ? 
In God still hope and rest; 


13 For yet I know I shall him praise 
Who graciously to me 

The health is of my countenance, 
Yea, my own God is he. 


PSALM 42. 8sand 4s. 


1 A S pants the hart for cooling flood, 
So pants my soul, O living God, 
‘lo taste thy grace. 
When unto thee shall I draw near? 
O when within thy courts appear, 
And see thy face? 


2 Tears day and night have been my bread, 
Whilst, “ Where is now thy God?” is said 
By foes to me. 
I call these things to mind with grief. 
My soul I then, to find relief, 
Pour out to thee. 


3 With numbers gathered from abroad 
I went to scek the house of God, 
With joy and praise. 
I ever joined with true delight 
The multitude which kept aright 
The holy days. 


4 O thou my soul, why so depressed? 
Why thus with vexing thoughts oppressed* 
On God rely; 
For T shall yet behold his face ; 
My God, who helps me by his grace, 
Ill magnify. 


5 My God, my soul's cast down, yet stil] 
From Jordan, Hermon, Mizar-hill, 
Ill think of thee. 
Deep calls to deep with deafening roar, 
Thy water-spouts and billows pour 
Their floods on me. 


6 God will command his love by day, 

And [ by night will sing and pray 
To God my life. 

To God my rock I'll make my plea, 

O why hast thon forgotten me 
Amidst this strife ? 


7 Why ever restless do I mourn, 

Oppressed by foes whose words of scorn 
Are spread abroad ? 

And daily their reproachful words 

Have pierced my soul like cutting swords, 
“Where is thy God?” 


§ O thou my soul, why so depressed? 
Why thus with vexing thoughts oppressed ? 
On God rely; 
For I shall yet behold his face; 
My God, who helps me by his grace, 
Tl) magnify. 


PSALIT 42, L. MM. 


1 S pants the hart for water brooks, 
So pants my soul, O God, for thee; 

Yor thee it thirsts, to thee it looks, 

And longs the living God to see. 


2 Far from thy sacred courts, my tears 
Haye been my food by night and day, 
While constantly, with bitter sneers, 

“Where is thy God?” the scoffers say. 


3 These things I'll call to mind, and ery, 
When I shall tread the sacred way 

To Zion, praising God on high, 

With throngs who keep the holy day. 


4 0, why art thou cast down, my soul ? 
And what should so disquiet thee ? 

Still hope in God, and him extol, 
Whose face brings saying health to me, 


5 My God, although dejected now, 

I think of thee to check my fear, 

From Jordan’s land, from Hermon’s brow, 
And Mizar-hill, for thou art near. 


6 Deep calls to deep in thunders loud, 
Thy water-spouts repeat the call, 
Whilst o’er me roll the billows proud, 
And all thy waves upon me fall. 


7 Yet shall the Lord command by day 
His loving-kindness; and his song 
By night be with me; and Vl pray 
To him who doth my life prolong. 


8 I cry to God, my rock and stay, 
O why hast thou forgotten me? 
Why go I mourning all the day 
Oppressed by my fierce eneny ? 


9 Keen as a sword within my bones 

Are the reproaches which I hear; 
Whilst every day, in scornful tones, 
“Where is thy God?” the scoffers sneer. 


10 O, why art thou cast down, my soul? 
And what should so disquiet thee ? 

Still hope in God, and him extol, 
Whose face brings saving help to me, 


PSALM 43, C.M. 


1 Ae a wicked nation, Lord, 
Zé Plead thou my cause, judge ine; 
Aud from unjust and crafty men 
O do thou set me free. 


2 O God my strength, why dost thou me 
Cast off in my distress ? 

Why go I mourning all the day 
While enemies oppress? 


3 Osend thy light forth, and thy truth, 
Let them be guides to me, 

And bring me to thy holy hill, 
Ev’n where thy dwellings be. 


4 Then will I to God’s altar go, 
To God my chiefest joy: 

Yea, God, my God, thy name to praise 
My harp I will employ. 


5 Why art thou then cast down, my soul? 
What should discourage thee ? 

And why with vexing thoughts art thou 
Disquieted in me? 


6 Still trust in God; for him to praise 
Good cause I yet shall have: 

He of my count*’nance is the health, 
My God that doth me save. 


PSALM 43. 8s and %s. 


1 IGHTEOUS Judge, from foes de- 
fend me, 
Who combined false charges lay ; 
From thy arm deliv’rance send me, 
And ny treach’rous foes dismay. 


2 God my rock, my strength sustaining, 
Why cast off my soul distressed ? 

Why am Lin grief complaining, 
By the power of foes oppressed ? 


3 Now thy light and truth forth sending, 
Let them lead and guide me still, 
Guide me to thy house ascending, 
Lead me to thy holy hill. 


t There thine altar, Lord, surrounding, 
God, my God, my boundless joy, 

Harp and voice aloud resounding, 
Praise shall all my powers employ. 


5 Why my soul cast down and grieving ? 
Why within me such distress ? 

Hope in God, his help receiving, 
God my life I yet shall bless. 


PSALM 44, ©.M. 


1 GOD, we with our ears have heard, 
Our fathers have us told 
The works by thee in their days done, 
Ev’n in the days of old; 


2 How thy hand drove the heathen out, 
To plant them in their land; 

How thou the nations didst afflict, 
Aud cast out by thy hand. 


PSALMS XLII, XLII, XLIV., XLV., XLVI 


© For neither got their sword the land, 
Nor did their arm them save; 

But thy right hand, arm, countenance: 
Thy favor conauest gaye. 


4 Thon art my King; for Jacob, Lord, 
Deliv’rances command, 

Through thee we shall push down our foes, 
That do against us stand. 


5 We through thy name shall tread down 
those 
That ris’n against us have: 
For in my bow I will not trust, 
Nor shall my sword me saye, 


6 But from our foes thou hast us saved, 
Our haters put to shame: 

In God we all the day do boast, 
And eyer praise thy name. 


7 But thou, O Lord, hast cast us off, 
Thou hast us put to shame; 

And when our armies do go forth, 
Thou goest not with them. 


8 Thou mak’st us from the enemy, 
Faint-hearted to turn back; 

And they who hate us, for themselves, 
Our spoils away do take. 


9 Like sheep for meat thou gayest us ; 
‘Midst heathen cast are we. 

Thou didst for naught thy people sell; 
Their price enriched not thee. 


10 Thou makest us a vile reproach 
To all our neighbors near; 
Derision and a scorn to them 
That round about us are, 


11 A bye-word also thou dost us 
Among the heathen make; 

The people in contempt and spite 
At us their heads do shake. 


12 Before me my confusion great 
Abides continually ; 

And of my bashful countenance 
The shame doth cover me ; 


13 For voice of him that doth reproach, 
And utter blasphemy; 

By reason of th’ avenging foe, 
And cruel enemy. 


14 All this is come on us: yet we 
Ilave not forgotten thee ; 

Nor falsely in thy covenant 
Behaved ourselves have we. 


15 Back from thy way our heart turned 
Our steps no straying made ; not; 

Though crushed by thee in dragons’ place, 
And covered with death’s shade. 


16 If we God’s name forgot, or stretched 
To some strange god our hands; 

Shall God not search this out? For he 
Heart's secrets understands. 


17 Yea, for thy sake we’re killed all day ; 
And deemed as slaughter-sheep, 

Rise, Lord, cast us not ever off; 
Awake, why dost thou sleep ? 


18 O wherefore dost thou hide thy face? 
Forget our cause distressed, 

And our oppression? For our soul 
Down to the dust is pressed; 


19 Our bodies also on the earth, 
Fast cleaving, hold do take. 
Rise for our help, and us redeem, 

Even for thy mercy’s sake. 


PSALM 44, 11s. 


uf GOD, we have heard, and our fath- 
ers have taught 

The works which of old, in their day, thou 
hadst wrought. : 

The nations were crushed, and expelled 
by thy hand, 

Cast out that thy people might dwell in 
their land. 


2 They gained not the land by the edge 


of the sword, 

Their own arm to them could no safety 
afford ; 

But by thy right hand, and the light of 
thy face, 

The strength of thy arm, and because of 
thy grace. 


3 To Jacob, 0 God, thou my Saviour and 
King, 

Command, and thy word shall deliverance 
bring. 

We through thy assistance will push down 
our foes ; 

In thy name we'll trample on all that 
oppose. 


4 No trust will I place in my bow to de- 
fend, 

Nor yet on my sword for my safety de- 
pend, 

In God who has sayed us, and put them to 
shame, 

We boast all the day, ever praising hia 
namie. 





© But now we're cast off, and with shame 
are brought low; 

No more to the field with our troops dos; 
thon go. 

From foes thou hast made us turn back 
with dismay, 

And those who haye hated us seize on tha 
prey. 


C Like sheep to the slaughter, for meat 
we are given, 

And widely dispersed ’midst the heathen 
are driven. 

Thy people thou sellest for naught, and in 
vain, 

Their price has returned thee no increase 
of gain. 


7 Our name have our neighbors reproached 
in their pride, 

They cease not around us to scoff and de- 
ride, 

A bye-word and proverb ’midst heathen 
we're made ; 

Against us the people in scorn shake their 
head. 


8 Before me T constantly see my disgrace, 

And shame and confusion have covered 
my face; 

For foes in revilings and slanders delight, 

Their hearts full of hate and revengeful 
despite. 


9 Though all these sore evils have been 
our sad lot, 

Our God and his cownant we have not 
forgot. 

Our heart turned not back, our feet have 
not strayed, 

Though broken ’midst dragons, and clothed 
with death’s shade. 


10 If we have forgotten the name of our 
God, 

Or untosome idol owr hands spread abroad, 

Shall not the Almighty, who sees all 
within, 

And knows the heart’s secrets, discover 
this sin ? 


11 Yea, all the day long for thy sake we’re 
consumed ; 

Like sheep for the slaughter to death we 
are doomed. 

Awake, O Jehovah, and sleep thou no 
more; 

Arise for our help, cast not off evermore. 


12 0 why hast thou hidden the light of 
thy tace, 

Forgetting how enemies grieve and op- 
press ? 

Our soul’s crushed to earth, and we eleave 
to its dust, 

Rise, help, and reacem us, thy mercy we 
trust. 


PSALM 45. C.M. 
1 TY heart brings forth a goodly 
M 


thing; 
My words that I indite 
Concern the King; my tongue’s a pen 
Of one that swift doth write. 


2 Thou fairer art than sons of men, 
And in thy lips is store 

Of grace infused; God therefore thee 
Uath blest for evermore, 


3 O thou that art the mighty One, 
Thy sword gird on thy thigh; 

Even with thy glory excellent, 
And with thy majesty. 


4 For meckness, truth, and righteousness, 
In state ride prosperously ; 

And thy right hand shall thee instruct 
Tn things that fearful be. 


5 Thy arrows sharp do pierce the hearts 
Of those who hate the King; 

And under thy subjection they 
The people down do bring. 


6 Forever and forever is, 
0 God, thy throne of might; 
The sceptre of thy kingdom is 
A sceptre that is right. 


7 Thou lovest right, and hatest ill; 
Por God, thy God Most High, 
Above thy fellows hath with oil 
Of joy anointed thee. 


8 Of aloes, myrrh, and cassia, 

A smell thy garments had, 
From palaces of ivory, 

Whereby they made thee glad, 


9 Among thy women dear to thee, 
Kings’ daughters were at hand: 
Upon thy right hand did the queen 

In gold of Ophir stand. 


10 O daughter, hearken and regard, 
And do thy ear incline; 

Do thou forget thy father’s house, 
And people that are thine. 


11_ And then the King thy. beauty shall 
Desire most fervently ; si 

Because he is thy Lord, do thou 
Him worship reverently. 


12 The daughter there of Tyre shall be 
With gifts and offrings great; 

‘sne rich among the people then 
Thy favor shall entreat. 


43 Behold, the daughter of the King 
Al! glorious is within ; 

And with embroideries of gold 
Her garments wrought have been, 


14 She shall be brought before the King 
In robes with needle wrought; 

Her fellow-virgins following 
Shall unto thee be brought. 


15 With gladness and rejoicings great 
Thou all of them wilt bring; 

And they together enter shall 
The palace of the King. 


16 Instead of those thy fathers dear, 
Thy children thou shalt take, 
And in all places of the earth 
Them noble princes make. 


17 Thy name remembered I will make 
Through ages all to be; 

The people therefore evermore 
Shall praises give to thee. 


PSALM 45. §8.M. 


1 M”* heart is bringing forth 
Me Good matter in a song; 


I speak the things that I have made 
Which to the King belong. 


2 My tongue shall be as quick, 
His honor to indite, 

As is the pen of any scribe 
That useth fast to write. 


3 More fair than sons of men; 
Grace in thy lips doth flow: 

And therefore blessings evermora 
On thee doth God bestow. 


4 Thy sword gird on thy thigh, 
Thou that art great in might: 

Appear in dreadful majesty, 
And in thy glory bright. 


5 For meekness, truth, and right, 
Ride prosperously in state ; 

And thy right hand shall teach to thee 
Things terrible and great. 


6 Thy shafts shall pierce the hearts 
Of those that hate the King; 
And under thy dominion thou 
The people down shalt bring. 


7 Thy royal seat, O Lord, 
Forever shall remain ; 

The sceptre of thy kingdom doth 
All righteousness maintain. 


8 Thou lovest right, but. ill 
Dost hate, for on thy head 
Above thy fellows God, thy God, 
The oil of joy hath shed. 


9 Of myrrh, and spices sweet 

A smell thy garments had, 
From palaces of ivory, 

Whereby they made thee glad. 


10 And in thy glorious train 
Kings’ daughters waiting stand; 

And thy fair queen in Ophir gold 
Doth stand at thy right hand. 


11_O daughter, take good heed, 
Incline, and give good ear; 

Thou must forget thy kindred all, 
And father’s house most dear. 


12 Thy beauty to the King 
Shall then delightful be: - 
And do thou humbly worship him, 
Because thy Lord is he. 


13 The daughter then of Tyre 
There with a gift shall be, 

And all the wealthy of the land 
Shall make their suit to thee. 


14 The daughter of the King 
All glorious is within ; 
And with embroideries of gold 
Her garments wrought have been. 


15 She cometh to the King 
In robes with needle wrought; 
The virgins that do follow her 
Shall unto thee be brought. 


16 With gladness and with joy 
Thou all of them shalt bring, 

And they together enter shall 
The palace of the King. 


17 And in thy fathers’ stead, 
Thy children thou shalt take, 

And in all places of the earth 
Them noble princes make, 


18 I will show forth thy name 
To generations all: 

The people therefure evermore 
To thee give praises shall. 


PSALM 46. ©.M. 


1 ( : OD is our refuge and our strength, 
In straits a present aid; 
And therefore though the earth remove, 
We will not be afraid ; 


2 Though hills amidst the seas be cast; 
Though waters roaring make,- 

And troubled be; yea, thotigh the hills 
By swelling seas do shake. 


4 


4 
iA 
é 
q 





8 A river is whose streams make glad 
The city of our God; 

The holy place wherein the Lord 
Most High hath his abode. 


4 God in the midst of her doth dwell, 
And nothing shall her move; 

God also very early will 
To her a helper prove, 


5 The heathen raged in tumult great, 
And moved the kingdoms were ; 

The Lord Most High sent forth his voice 
The earth did melt for fear. 


Our God, who is the Lord of hosts, 
Is ever on our side; 
he God of Jacob evermore 

+ Our refuge will abide. 


7 Ocome, behold what wondrous works 
Haye by the Lord been wrought; 
Come, see what desolations he 
Upon the earth hath brought. 


8 And to the ends of all the earth 
Wars into peace he turns: 

The bow he breaks, the spear he cuts, 
In fire the chariot burns. 


9 Be still, and know that Iam God; 
Among the heathen I 

Will be exalted; I on earth 
Will be exalted high. 


10 Our God, who is the Lord of hosts, 
Is ever on our side; 

The God of Jacob evermore 
Our refuge will abide. 


PSALM 46. 1L.M. 


1 Gor will our strength and refuge 
prove, 

In all distress a present aid; 

And though the trembling earth remove, 

We will not fear or be dismayed. 


2 Though hills he cast amid the sea, 

And angry billows ’round them break, 
Though waters roar and troubled be, 

And mountains, with their swelling, shake, 


3 A river flows, whose living streams 
Make glad the city of our God, 

The tents where heavenly glory beams, 
Where God Most High hath his abode. 


4 God has in her his dwelling made, 
And she shall never more be moved ; 
Her God shall early give her aid, 
As he her help hath ever proved. 


5 The kingdoms moved, the heathen raged, 
"e spake, earth melted at his word; 

he Lord of hosts for us engaged, 

ur refuge high is Jacob’s Lord. 


® Come, see the works of God displayed, 
The wonders of his mighty hand; 

What desolations he hath made, 

What ruins spread through all the land. 


7 From earth the scourge of war he takes, 
The deadly strife to peace he turns, ~ 
The spear he cuts, the bow he breaks, 
And in the fire the chariot burns. 


8 Be still; know Iam God Most High, 
O’er earth, o’er heathen I will reign. 
The Lord of hosts tu as is nigh, 

Our shield shall Jacob’s God remain. 


PSALM 46. 8,8,8,8,6, 6, 6,6, 8. 


1 cya is our strength and refuge hirh; 
A sure and present help is he, 
When dark and troublous days are nigh; 
Hence free from fear our hearts shall be. 
Though earthquakes move the world. 
And hills ’midst seas be hurled, 
- Though waters of the deep 
In turmoil roar and leap, 
And swelling shake the mountains steep. 


2 A river flows, whose waters clear 
The city of our God make glad, 
The holy tabernacles, where 
The Highest Onc his dwelling maae. 
In midst of her hath God 
Established his abode; 
No trouble can her move, 
For God her help will prove, 
When morning light dawns from above. 


3 The nations rage, the kingdoms shake, 
Ilis voice goes forth, earth melts away. 
The Lord of Hosts our part doth take, 
And Jacob’s God is shield and stay. 
Come, then, let all draw near, 
And view with holy fear 
The works surpassing thought 
Jehoyah’s arm hath wrought, 
What ruins he on earth hath bronght. 


To earth’s remotest bounds he turns 
Wars into peace: He breaks the bow; 
He cuts the spear, the chariot burns. 
That I am God, be still and know; 
Among the heathen I 
Will be exalted high ; 
On earth supreme. Tho Lord 
Of hosts doth aid afford, 
And Jacob’s God is shield and sword. 


PSALM 47. C.M. 
1 LL people clap your hands for joy ; 
To God in triumph shout: 
For dreadful is the Lord Most High, 
Great King the earth throughout. 


PSALMS XLVI., XLVIL, XLVIII., XLIX., L. 


2 The heathen people under us 
He surely shall subdue; 

The nations he shall also make 
Beneath our feet to bow. 


3 And he for us a heritage 
Will carefully select, 

And give to us; the excellence 
Of Jacob his elect, 


4 God is with shouts gone up, the Lord 
With trumpets sounding high. 

Sing praise to God, sing praise, sing praiso, 
Praise to our King sing ye. 


5 For God is King of all the earth; 
With knowledge praise express, 

God rules the nations; God sits on 
His throne of holiness. 


6 The people’s princes gathered are, 
With Abr’am’s people nict. 

Because earth’s shields to God belong; 
In glory he is great. 


PSALM 47. S.M. 


iH LL nations clap your hands, 
Let shouts of triumph ring, 
For dreadful over all the lands 
The Lord Most High is King. 


2 He’ll quell the people’s rajre, 
And nations will destroy ; 

For us will choose ovr ineritage, 
His chosen Jjacob’s joy. 


3 With shouts ascends our King, 
With trumpets’ stirring call ; 

Praise, praise ye God, his praises sing, 
For God is Lord of all. : 


4 O sing in joyful strains, 
In songs his truth make known; 
God over all the nations reigns, 
High on his holy throne. 


5 The heirs of gentile thrones 
With Abr’am’s children meet. 

The shields of earth Jehovah owns; 
Exalted is his seat. 


PSALM 48, C.M. 


} 4B Lord is great, and greatly he 
Should be exalted still, 
Within the city of our God, 
Upon his holy hill. 


2 Mount Zion stands most beautiful, 
The joy of all the land; 

The city of the mighty King 
On her north side doth stand. 


3 The Lord within her palaces 
Is for a refuge known. 

For, lo, the kings that gathered were 
Together, by have gone. 


4 When they beheld it, all amazed, 
They fled in great dismay ; 

And, being troubled at the sight, 
They taence did haste away. 


5 There seized with fear, they were as one 
Whom travail-pains o’ertake. 

thou with a mighty eastern wind 
Dost ships of Tarshish break. 


€ In our God's city we have seen 
What we had heard before, 

The city by the Lord of hosts 
Established evermore. 


7 We of thy loving-kindness thought, 
Lord, in thy holy place. 

C God, according to thy name 
Through all the earth’s thy praise. 


8 Thy right hand’s full of rightecusness : 
Make Judah’s daughters glad. 

Let Zion Mount rejoice because 
Thy judgments are displayed. 


9 Encompass Zion, and go round, 
Her lofty towers tell; 

Consider ye her palaces, 
And mark her bulwarks well ; 


10 That ye may tell posterity. 
For this God doth abide 

Our God forevermore; he will 
Even unto death us guide. 


PSALM 48, S.M. 


1 ILE Lord our God is great, 
And greatly to be praised, 
Within his city where his throne 
Is on Mount Zion raised. 


2 The joy of all the earth, 
The walls of Zion rise 

Most beautiful, and on the north 
The great King’s city lies. 


3 God in her palaces 
Ts known a refuge high; 

For, lo, assembled kings drew near, 
But quickly hasted by. 


4 They saw, they were amazed, 
And seized with sudden dread, 
With anguish like sore travail pains, 
They turned their backs and fled: 


6 By thee the Tarshish ships 
On stormy seas are tossed, 
And broken by an Eastern wind 
Are with their treasures lost. 





6 Such things our eyes have seen, 
As we had heard before, 

Tn our God's city, which he will 
Establish evermore. 


7 Within thy temple, Lord, 
In that most holy place, 

We on thy loving-kindness thought, 
And wonders of thy grace. 


8 According to thy name 
Through all the earth’s thy praise; 
And every work of thy right hand 
Thy righteousness displays. 


9 Let Zion now rejoice, 
And Judah’s daughters sing; 
Let them with joyfulness proclaim 
The judgments of their King. 


10 About Mount Zion walk, 
Survey her walls with care, 
And look upon her lofty towers; 
See what their numbers are. 


11 Observe her palaces, 
And mark her ramparts well, 

That so what you have seen you may 
To future ages tell. 


12 Because this God, our God, 
Yoreyer will abide; 

And till Jife’s journey close in death 
Will be our faithful guide, 


PSALM 48. H.M. (verses 9-14.) 


1 \ \ JITHIN thy temple, Lord, 
We on thy mercies dwell; 
As is thy name adored, 
So let thy praiso excel: 
Thy praises sound through every land, 
And right thy sceptre shall conmand. 


2 Let Zion Mount rejoice, 
Let Judah’s daughters praise 
The Lord with cheerful voice, 
For judgment ho displays ; 
Go round the walls on Zion’s Mount, 
Go round her splendors to recount, 


3 The towers of Zion tell, 
Her palaces survey, 
Mark all her bulwarks well, 
And to your children say: 
This God forever shall abide, 
Ey’n unto death our God and guide. 


PSALM 49. ©. M. 


1 ‘Elias this, all people, and give ear, 
All in the world that dwell; 
Both low and high, both rich and poor: 
My mouth shall wisdom tell. 


2 My heart shall knowledge meditate: 
I will incline my ear 

To parables, and on the harp 
My sayings dark declare. 


3 Amidst those days that evil are, 
Why should T, fearing, doubt? 

When enemies supplanting me 
Shall compass me about. 


4 Whoe’er they be whose confidence 
Upon their wealth is placed, 

And who do boast themselves because 
Their riches are increased: 


5 Yet none of these his brother can 
Redeem by any way; 

Nor can he unto God for him 
Sufficient ransom pay. 


6 (Their soul’s redemption precious is, 
And it can never be,) 

That still he should forever live, 
And not corruption see. 


7 Because he sees that wise men die, 
The fools, the brutish, too, 

They all shall perish, and their wealth 
Must then to others go. 


8 Their inward thought is, that their house 
And dwelling-places shall 

Continue evermore; their lands 
By their own names they call. 


9 But yet in honor shall not man 
Abide continually, 

But passing hence may therefore be 
Compared to beasts that die. 


10 Thus brutish folly plainly is 
Their wisdom and their way ; 

Yet their posterity approve 
What they do fondly say. 


11 Like sheep they in the grave are laid, 
And death shall them devour; 

And in the morning upright men 
Shall over them have power. 


12 Their beauty from their dwelling shall 
Consume within the grave; 

But from hell’s hand God will me free, 
For he shall me receive. 


13 Be not afraid when one advanced 
In riches thou dost see; 

Nor when his house in glory is 
Tucreased exceedingly. 


14 For he shall carry nothing hence 
When death his days shall end; 
Nor shall his glory efter him 
Into the grave descend, 


13 


15 For though his soul he fondly bless 
While he on earth doth live ; 

(And when thou to thyself dost well, 
Men will thee praises give;, 


16 He to his fathers’ race shall go, 
They never shall see light. 

Man honored wanting knowledge is 
Like beasts that perish quite. 


PSALM 49. ‘[s. 


1 EAR this, all ye people, hear, 
Earth’s inhabitants give ear, 

All of high and low estate, 

Rich and poor together met. 


2 For my mouth shall wisdom speak, 
Knowledge in my heart I'll seek. 
Lend to parables my ear, 

On the harp make dark things clear. 


3 Why should I to fear give way 
When I see the evil day: 

When my wicked artful foes— 
Vile supplanters round me close, 


4 They that trust in treasured gold, 
They that boast of wealth untold, 
None can bid his brother live, 
None to God a ransom give. 


5 Soul-redemption precious is, 
And the hope must ever cease 
That forever live shall he, 
And corruption never see. 


6 For ho sees that wise men die, 
Brutish fools in death must lie; 
Then their riches’ hoarded heap, 
Other hands in turn shall keep. 


7 Secret hopes engage their heart, 
That their house shall ne’er depart; 
That their lordly dwelling-place 
Shall remain frum race to race. 


8 To their lands they give their name, 
In the hope of lasting fame; 

But man’s pomp shall not abide; 

He shull die as beasts have died. 


9 Folly thus marks out their way, 
Yet their seed laud what they say: 
In the grave like sheep they’re laid, 
Death shall there upon them feed. 


10 O’er them soon shall rule the just, 
And their strength shall turn to dust; 
But my soul shall God redeem 

From the grave to dwell with him. 


11 Fear not when one’s wealth is great, 
When his house gains high estate ; 
Death shall all his glory end, 

Naught shall after him descend. 


12 Though in life his soul be blessed 
As of all he wished, possessed 

(And the world thy praise will tell, 
When te self thou hast done well); 


13 With his fathers he shall lie, 
Where no light shall meet his eye. 
Man in honor when not wise, 
Like the beast both lives and dies, 


PSALM 50. C.M. 


1 HE mighty God Jehovah spoke, 
And called the earth upon, 
Even from the rising of the sun 
To where he goeth down. 


2 Where beauty in perfection shines, 
And crowns the hill of God, 

Ev'n Zion hill, from thence the Lord 
In glory shone abroad, 


3 Our God shall come, nor silence keep, 
Jchovah shall speak out: 

Before him fire shall waste, great storms 
Shall compass him about. 


4 He to the heavens from above, 
And to the earth below 

Shall call that he his judgment may 
Before his people show. 


5 Now unto me let all my saints 
Together gathered be, 

Those that hy sacrifice have made 
A covenant with me. 


6 And then the heavens shall declare 
His righteousness abroad ; 

Because the Lord himself doth come 
None else is judge but Goad, 


7 Hear, O my people, and [ll speak ; 
O Israel by name, 

Against thee I will testify; 
For God, thy God, I am. 


8 Because of sacrifices, I 
Reprove thee never will, 

Nor for burnt-offrings which have been 
Before me offered still. 


9 T'll take no bullock nor he-goats 
From house nor folds of thine, 
For beasts of forests, cattle all 
On thousand hills, are mine. 


10 The fowls are all to me well known 
That mountains high do yield; 

T also claim as @l] my own 
Tho wild beasts of thy field. 


14 


11 If I were hungry, I wonld not 
Tu thee for need complain ; 

For earth, and all its fulness, doth 
To me of right pertain. 


12 That I to eat the flesh of bulls 
Take pleasure dost thou think ? 
Or that, to quench my thirst, I need 

The blood of goats to drink ? 


13 Nay, rather unto me thy God, 
Thanksgiving offer thou; 

To him who is the Lord Most High, 
Pay faithfully thy vow. 


14 And when the day of trouble comes, 
Thou unto me shalt cry; 

I will deliver thee, and thou 
My name shalt glorify. 


15 But to the wicked man God saith, 
Why shouldst thou mention make 
Of my commands? Why dost thou in 

Thy mouth my cov’nant take? 


16 Since thou instruction in thy way 
Perversely hated hast, 

And since my words behind thy back 
Zhou with contempt dost cast. 


17 When thou didst see a thief, with him 
Thou didst consent in sin, 

And with the vile adulterers, 
Partaker thou hast been. 


18 Thy mouth to evil thou dost give, 
Thy tongue deceit doth frame. 
Thou sitst thy brother to revile, 
Thy mother’s son to shame. 


19 These things thou wickedly hast done, 
And I have silent been; 

fhou thoughtst that I was like thyself, 
And did approve thy sin. 


20 But I will sharply thee reprove 
For this thy evil way, 

And all thy wicked deeds I will 
Before thy face array. 


21 Consider this, and be afraid, 
Ye that forget the Lord, 

Lest I in pieces tear you all, 
When none can help afford. 


22 He glorifies my name who brings 
The sacrifice of praise ; 

L£)l God’s salvation show to him 
Who orders right his ways. 


PSALM 50. 8.M. 


£ WE mighty God, the Lord, 
Hath spoken unto all; 
From rising to the setting sun, 
He unto earth doth call. 


2 From Zion, his own hill, 
Where perfect beauty dwells, 

Jehovah hath his glory shown 
In brightness that excels. 


3 Our God shall surely come, 
Keep silence shall not he: 

Before him fire shall waste, great storms 
Shall round about him be. 


4 Then to the heavens high 
He from above shall call, 

And likewise to the earth that he 
May judge his people all. 


5 Together let my saints 
Be gathered unto me, 

Those that by sacrifice have made 
A covenant with me, 


6 The heavens then shall show 
Ilis righteousness abroad ; 

Because the Lord himself is judge; 
Yea, none is judge but God. 


7 O ye my people, hear, 
Dll speak and testify 
Against thee, O thou Israel, 
For God, thy God am I. 


8 For sacrifices I 
No blame wili on thee lay, 

Nor for burpt-offrings which to me 
Are offered every day. 


é T'll take no calf nor goats 
From house or fold of thine; 

For beasts of forests, cattle all 
On thousand hills, are mine. 


10 The fowls on mountains high 
Are all to me well known; 

Wild beasts which in the fields do lie, 
Even they are all iny own. 


11 Then, if I hungry were, 
I would not tell it thee; 

Because the world with fulness stored 
Belongs alone to me, 


1Z Will I eat flesh of bulls? 
Or goats’ blood drink will I? 
Thanksgiving offer thou, and pay 
Thy vows to God Most High. 


13 And call upon me when 
In trouble thou shalt be; 

I will deliver thee, and thou 
My name shalt glorify. 


14 But to the wicked man 
God saith, My laws and truth 

Shouldst thon declare? Why dost thon take 
My covnant in thy muuth? 


PSALMS L.; Li.\ LIL, LIU, LIv. 


15 Since good instruction thou 
Perversely hated hast; 

And since my words behind thy back 
Thou with contempt dost cast. 


16 Thou gavest thy consent 
When thou a thief hast seen; 

And with the vile adulterers 
Partaker thou hast been. 


17 Thy mouth to ill is given, 
Thy tongue deceit doth frame; 

Thou sitst thy brother to revile, 
Thy mother’s son to shame. 


18 Because I silence kept, 

While thou these things hast wrought; 
That 1 was wholly like thyself 

Has been thy impious thought. 


19 Yet I will thee reprove 
For this thy evil way, 

And all thy wicked deeds I will 
Before thy face array. 


20 Now ye that God forget, 
Consider this with care, 

Lest I, when there is none to save, 
Do you in pieces tear, 


21 He honors me who brings 
The sacrifice of praise, 

Tl God's salvation show to him 
Who orders right his ways. 


PSALM 51. C.M. 


1 TN thy great loving-kindness, Lord, 
Be merciful to me; 
In thy compassions great blot out 
All my iniquity. 


2 O wash me thoroughly from sin; 
From all my guilt me cleanse: 
For my transgressions I confess; 
I ever see my sins. 


3 ‘Gainst thee, thee only have I sinned, 
Done evil in thy sight, 

That when thou speak’st thou mayst be 
And in thy judging right. [just, 


4 Behold, I in iniquity 
Ny being first received; 
And with a nature all corrupt 
My mother me conceived. 


5 Behold, thou in the inward parts 
With truth delighted art; 

And wisdom thou shalt make me know 
Within the hidden part. 


6 Do thou with hyssop sprinkle me, 
And clean I then shall be; 

I shall be whiter than the snow 
When I am washed by thee. 


7 Of gladness and of joyfulness 
Make me to hear the voice, 

That so these very bones which thou 
Hast broken may rejoice. 


8 All my iniquities blot out, 
My sin hide from thy view. 
Create a clean heart, Lord, in me 
A spirit right renew. 


9 And from thy gracious presence, Lord, 
O cast me not away ; 

Thy Holy Spirit utterly 
Take not from me, I pray. 


10 The joy which thy salvation brings 
Again to me restore; 

With thy free Spirit, O do thou 
Uphold me evermore. 


11 Then in thy ways will I instruct 
Those that transgressors be, 

And those that sinners are shall then 
Keturn again to thee. 


12 0 God, of my salvation God, 
Free me trom guilt of bluod; 

Then of thy righteousness, 0 Lord, 
My tongue shall sing aloud. 


13 Lord, open thou my lips again, 
Long closed by sin and shame; 

And then thy praises with my mouth 
Dll openly proclaim. 


14 No sacrifice dost thou desire, 
Else would I give it thee; 

Nor wiit thou with burnt-offering 
At all delighted be. 


15 A broken spirit is to God 
A pleasing sacrifice ; 

A broken and a contrite heart, 
Lord, thou wilt not despise. 


16 Show kindness, and do good, 0 Lord, 
To Zion, thy own hill; 

The walls of thy Jerusalem 
Build up of thy good will. 


17 Then righteous off’rings shall thee 
please, 
And off’rings burnt which they, 
With whole burnt-offrings, and with 
Shall on thy altar lay. [calves, 


PSALM 51. 17s. 


1 hee to me compassion show, 
As thy tender merciés flow ; 

In thy vast and boundless grace, 

My transgressions all erase ; 

Wash me wholly from my sina, 

Cleanse me froin my guilty stains. 


2 For my great transgression lies 
Ever present to my eyes; 

J have sinned *gainst thee alone, 
In thy sight this evil done; 

That thy judgment may be clear, 
And thy speaking just appear. 


3 Lo, conceived was I in sin, 
Born unholy and unclean ; 

Yet thou dost desire to find 
Truth sincere within the mind, 
And thou wilt within my heart 
Wisdom unty me impart. 


4 Wash from every guilty stain, 
Cleanse with hyssop, make me clean; 
Then from all pollution free, 

Whiter than the snow PII be. 

Let me hear joy’s cheering tones, 
Making glad these broken bones. 


5 From my sins hide thou thy face, 
Blot them out in thy rich grace ; 
Free my heart, O God, from sin, 
Spirit right renew within. 

Cast me not away from thee, 

Nor thy Spirit take from me. 


6 Give salvation’s joy again, 

Let thy Spirit me sustain, 

Then shall sinners, tanght by me, 
Learn thy ways and turn to thee. 
Free me from the guilt of blood, 
God, of my salvation Gud, 


7 Freed from guilt, my tongue shall raise 
Songs thy righteousness to praise ; 

Open thou my lips, O Lord, 

Then my mouth shall praise accord; 
Sacrifice thou wilt not take, 

Else would I the off ring make. 


8 Sacrifice, or burnt-off'ring, 
Can to thee no pleasure bring; 
But a spirit crushed for sin, 
Contrite, broken heart within, 
Thine accepted sacrifice, 
Thou, O God, wilt not despise. 


9 Zion favor in thy grace, 

Yea, Jerus’lem’s ramparts raise ; 
Then shall sacrifices right, 

Whole burnt-off’rings thee delight; 
So shall men, their vows to pay, 
Victims on thine altar lay. 


PSALM 52. C.M. 


1 Wire dost thou boast, O mighty 
Of mischief and of ill? {man, 
The goodness of Almighty God 
Endureth ever still. 


2 Thy tongue doth slanders mischievous 
Devise most cunningly, 

Like to a razor sharp to cut, 
It works deceitfully. 


3 Ill more than good, and more than truth 
Thou lovest speaking wrong: 

Thou lovest all-devouring words, 
O thou deceitful tongue. 


4 So God shall thee destroy for aye, 
Remove thee, pluck thee out 

Quite from thy house, and from the land 
Of life he shall thee root. 


5 The righteous shall it see, and fear, 
And Jangh at him they shall: 

Lo, this the man is that did not 
Make God his strength at all. 


6 But he in his abundant wealth 
His confidence did place; 

He also to himself took strength 
From his own wickedness. 


7 But I within the house of God 
Am like an olive green; 

My confidence forever hath 
Upon God’s mercy been. 


8 And I forever will thee praise, 
Because thou hast done this; 
Ton thy name will wait, for good 

Before thy saints it is. 


PSALM 52. L.M. 


1 O MIGHTY man, why boast in sin? 
Forever merciful is God. 

Thy tongue is like a razor keen, 

Devising wrong, and working fraud. 


2 Yea, more than good thou lovest wrong 
Lies more than truth thy lips employ ; 

O thou deceitful, lying tongue, 

Thou lovest words that life destroy. 


3 So God shall thee destroy for aye, 

And pluck thee from thy dwelling-place ; 
The Lord shall thee remoye away, 

And from the earth thy name erase. 


4 The godly see his ruined state, 

And fearing, they shall langh and say, 
Behold the man of boasting great, 

Who would not make the Lord his stay; 


5 But placed his confidence in gold, 
And wealth increased to ample store 
In wickedness he grew more bold, 
Tn sin increased yet more and more, 


6 But I within God’s holy place 
Am like a fruitful olive tree ; 

My trust on God’s abundant grace 
Shall ever and forever be. 


7 Thy praise I ever will proclaim, 
Because, O Lord, thou hast done this; 
And I will wait upon thy naine, 

For good before thy saints it is. 


PSALM 53. ©.M. 


1 HAT there is not a God, the fool 
Doth in his heart conclude ; 
They are corrupt, their works are vile; 
Not one of them doth good. 


2 The Lord upon the sons of men 
From heaven looked abroad, 
To see if any one were wise, 
And seeking after God, 


3 They altogether filthy are, 
They all are backward gone; 
And there is none that docth good, 
No, not sv much as one. 


4 These workers of iniquity, 
Do they not know at all, 

That they my peuple eat as bread? 
On God they do not call. 


5 Ev’n there they were afraid, and stood 
With trembling, all dismayed, 
Whereas there was no cause at all 
Why they should be afraid. 


6 For God his bones that thee besieged 
Hath scattered all abroad ; 

Thou hast confounded them, because 
They are despised of God. 


7 Let Isr’el’s help from Zion come; 
When back the Lord shall bring 

Mlis captives, Jacob shall rejoice, 
And Israel shall sing. 


PSALM 53. 8.M. 


1 HAT there is not a God, 
Fools in their heart conclude; 
Corrupt they are, their works are yile, 

Not one of them doth good. 


2 Upon the sons of men 

God looked from heaven abroad, 
To see if any understood, 

If any sought for God. 


3 Together all are vile, 
They all aside are gone; 

And there is none that doeth good, 
No, not so much as one. 


4 These men of wicked works, 
Do they not know at all? 

My people they devour like bread, 
On God they do not call. 


5 Great terror on them came, 
And they were much dismayed, 
Although there was no cause why they 
Should be at all afraid. 


6 His bones who thee besieged 
God hath dispersed abroad: 

Thou hast them put to shame, because 
The were despised of God. 


7 From Zion, Lord, give help, 
And back thy captives bring; 
Then Jacob shall exult with joy, 

And Israel shall sing. 


PSALM 54. C.M. 


1 ae me, O God, by thy great name 
And judge me by thy strength: 
My prayer hear, and to my words, 
O God, give ear at length, 


2 For they that strangers are to me 
Do up against me rise ; 

Oppressors seek my soul, and God 
Set not before their eyes, 


3 The mighty God my helper is, 
Lo, therefore I am bold: 

He taketh part with every one 
That doth my soul uphold. 


4 To all my watchful foes he will 
Their evil deeds repay: 

O, for thy truth’s sake cut them off, 
And sweep them clean away. 


5 A free-will off ring I to thee 
In sacrifice will bring: 

Lord, of thy name, for it is good, 
The praises I will sing. 


6 Because he hath delivered mo 
From all adversities ; ; 
And his desire my eye hath seen 

Upon my enemies, 


PSALM 54. 8.M. 


a arene by thy name, O Lord, 
K In power my judge appear; 
My carnest prayer do thou regard, 
And to my voice give ear. 


2 For foes against me rise, 
Oppressors seek ny soul; 

They set not God before their eyes, 
Nor own his just control. 


3 My helper is the Lord, 
With those who mé defend; 
With il] he shall my foes reward, 
On them destruction send, 





4 T’'ll free-will offrings bring, 
And sacrifice with joy. 

Thy vame is good; its praise to sing 
My tongue I will employ. 


5 Because from all my woes 
The Lord hath set me free; 

And he the ruin of my foes 
Hath made my eyes to see. 


PSALM 55, C.M. 


1 GOD, my prayer hear, nor hide 
From my entreating voice ; 
ttend and hear, in my complaint 
I mourn and make a noise; 


For voice of foes, for wicked men 
In their oppression great; 

Who on me cast iniquity, 
And who in wrath me hate, 


8 Sore pained within me is my heart, 
Death’s terrors seize my soul ; 

Great trembling, fearfulness, and dread 
Like waters o’er me roll, 


4 O that I, like a dove, had wings, 
Said I, then would I flee 

Far hence, that I might find a place 
Where Lat rest might be. 


5 Lo, then far off I wander would, 
And in the desert stay ; 

From stormy wind and tempest I 
Would haste to flee away. 


6 O Lord, on them destruction bring, 
Do thou their tongues divide ; 

For in the city violence 
And strife I have espied. 


7 They day and night upon the walls 
Do go about it round: 

Iniquity and sorrow there 
In midst of it are found. 


8 Abundant wickedness there is 
Within herinward part; 

And from her streets deceitfulness 
And guile do not depart. 


9 He was no foe that me reproached, 
For that endure I could; 

No hater boasting over me, 
For hide from him I would. 


10 But thou, a man, my equal, guide, 
Who my acquaintance wast: 

We joined sweet counsels, to God’s house 
In company we passed. 


11 Death shall them seize, and to the grave 
Alive they shall go down; 

For wickedness is in their homes, 
Among them sins abound. 


12 But as for me, I’ll call on God, 
Jehovah shall me save. 

He'll hear me when I cry aloud 
At morning, noon, and eve. 


13 The Lord delivered hath my soul, 
That it in peace might be 

From battle that against me was; 
For many were with me, 


14 The Lord shall hear, and them afflict ; 
Of old he hath abode: 

Because they never changes have, 
They therefore fear not God. 


15 Against the men at peace with him 
He hath put forth his hand; 

The covenant which he had made, 
By breaking he profaned. 


16 Than butter smoother were his words, 
While in his heart was war; 

His speeches softer were than oil, 
And yet drawn swords they are. 


17 Cast thou thy burden on the Lord, 
And he shall thee sustain ; 

Yea, he shall cause that still unmoved 
The righteous shall remain. 


18 But thou, O God, in righteousne:s, 
Those men shalt overthrow, 

And in destruction’s dungeon dark 
At last shalt lay them low. 


19 Deceitful, bloody men shall die 
Ere half their days they spend; 

But I with confidence on thee 
Will evermore depend. 


PSALM 55. ©.M. (Second.) 


‘TNTO my earnest prayer give car, 
Nor hide thee, O Most High ; 

Attend my sad complaint, and hear 

My mourning, bitter cry. 


' 


2 Because of sinful men I weep, 
And persecuting foes, 

Who wickedness upon me heap, 
And me in wrath oppose. 


3 Sore pained in heart, I find no ease; 
Death’s terrors fill my soul; 

Great fear and trembling on me seize, 
And horrors 0’er me roll. 


4 O, had I wings, I sigh and say, 
Like some swift dove to roam; 

Then would I hasten far away, 
And find a peaceful home, 


5 Lo, wandering far my rest should ba 
In some lone desert waste ; 

T from tie windy storm would flee, 
And frum the tempest hasto, ° 


PSALMS LV.,LV1., LVIIL., LVIII., LIX., LX. ~ 


6 Destroyed, Jehovah, let them be; 
Divide, confuse their tongue ; 
For in the city, lo, I see 
Great strife and grievous wrong. 


7 All day and night they go around 
Upon her circling walls, 

While sin and sorrow great are found 
Within her peopled halls, 


8 Yea, crimes of violence and fraud 
Within the city meet; 

Deceit and guile there stalk abroad, 
Nor leave the crowded street, 


9 ‘Twas not a foe who did deride, 
Por that I could endure ; 

No hater who thus rose in pride, 
Else I would hide secure. 


10 But thou it was, my friend and guide 
We did as equals meet; 

We walked to God’s house side by side, 
And blended counsel swect. 


11 Death shall them seize, and to the tomb 
Alive they shall go down; 

For wickedness is in their home ; 
Among them sins abound, 


12 But as for me I'll call on God; 
The Lord will safety give ; 

He'll hear me when I cry aloud 
At morning, noon, and eve, 


13 He hath restored my soul to peace, 
From trouble set me tree, 

And made the war against me cease, 
For many were with me. 


14 The everlasting God shall hear, 
And bring upon them woe. 

They of Jehovah have no fear, 
Since they no changes know. 


15 Against the men that were his friends 
And such as peace preferred, 

He wickedly put forth his hands, 
And broke his plighted word. 


16 His lips more smooth than butter were, 
But in his heart was war; 

More soft than oil his words appear, 
But like drawn swords they are. 


17 Upon the Lord thy burden cast, 
And he shall thee sustain ; 

For he will make the just stand fast, 
Unmoved shall they remain. 


13 But, Lord, thou wilt in judgment sit, 
And bring them down to woe; 

And in the deep and darksome pit 
Of ruin lay them low. 


19 The men of wicked, bloody ways, 
And all that liars be, 

Shall not live out one-half their days ; 
But I will trust in Thee, 


PSALM 56. C.M. 


1 E merciful to me, O God, 
For man would me derour; 
He iights against me every day, 
Oppressing by his power, 


2 My watchful foes to swallow me 
Are seeking day and night; 

For they are many, O Most High, 
That do against me fight. 


3 When I’m afraid I'll trust in thee: 
In God V1 praise his word ; 

I wiil not fear what flesh can do, 
My trust is in the Lord. 


4 Each day they wrest my words; their 
thoughts 
Are all conceived in hate. 
They meet, they lurk, they mark my steps, 
While for my soul they wait. 


5 But shall they by iniquity 
Escape thy judgments just? 

O God, in indignation down 
Do thou the people thrust. 


6 Thou countest all my wanderings, 
Not one dost overlook : 

Within thy bottle put my tears; 
Are they not in thy book ? 


7 My foes shall, when I ery, turn back ; 
I know God is for me. 

In God his word I'll praise; his word 
Praised in the Lord shall be. 


8 I will not fear what man can do; 
For I on God rely. 

Thy vows upon me are, 0 God: 
To thee give praise will I. 


9 From death thou hast me saved; my feet 
Do thou from falls keep free: 

So in the light of those who live 
Tl walk, O Lord, with thee. 


PSALM 57. C.M. 


1 E merciful to me, O God; 
Be merciful to me; 
Because my soul in humble trust 
A refuge seeks in thee. 


2 Yea, in the shadow of thy wings 
My confidence is placed, 

Until these sad calamities 
Are Wholly overpast. 


3 My prayer shall ascend to him 
Who is the Lord Most High ; 

To God performing all for me 
Llift my earnest ery. 


4 From heaven he shall send, and me 
From his reproach defend 

Who would devour me: God his truth 
And mercy forth shall send. 


5 My soul among fierce lions is, 
T firebrands live among, 
Men’s sons, whose teeth are spears and 
darts, 
A sharpened sword their tongue. 


6 Be thou exalted very high 
Above the heavens, O God; 
And let thy glory be advanced 
O’er all the earth abroad, 


7 My soul’s bowed down; for they a net 
Have laid, my steps to snare: 

But in the pit which they have made 
For me, they fallen are. 


8 My heart, 0 God, is fixed, is fixed; 
To thee Dll sing, and praise ; 

Awake my glory, lute, and harp; 
Myself I'll early raise. 


9 I'll praise thee with the people, Lord, 
With nations sing will I: 

For great to heaven thy mercy is, 
Thy truth is to the sky. 


10 Above the heavens high, 0 God, 
Do thou exalted be; 

And let thy glory be advanced 
Above both land and sea. 


PSALM 58. C.M. 


1 CONGREGATION, is it so 
That ye speak righteousness? 
O ye that are the sons of men, 
Judge ye with uprightness ? 


2 Yea, even in your very hearts 
Ye wickedness have done; 
And of your hands the violence 

Ye weigh the earth upon. 


3 The wicked even from their birth 
Estranged are from the way; 

And speaking lies as soon as born, 
They wander far astray. 


4 And asa serpent’s poison too 
Their poison doth appear ; 

Yea, they are like the adder deaf, 
Which closely stops her ear; 


5 That so she may not hear the voice 
Of one that charm her would, 

No, not though he most cunning were, 
And charm most wisely could. 


6 Their teeth, O God, within their mouth, 
Break thou in pieces small ; 

The great teeth break thou out, O Lord, 
Of these young lions all, 


7 Let them like waters melt away, 
Which downward ever flow ; 
His arrows all in pieces cut 
When he shall bend his bow. 


8 And like a snail that melts away, 
Let each of them be gone; 

That as a birth untimely they 
May never see the sun. 


9 He shall them take away before 
Your pots the thorns can heat, 
Both living, and in dreadful wrath, 

As with a whirlwind great. 


10 The righteous, when he vengeance sces, 
Shall be most joyful then ; 

The righteous one shall wash his feet 
In blood of wicked men. 


11 So men shall say, the righteous man 
Reward shall never miss: 

And verily upon the earth 
A God to judge there is. 


PSALM 59. C.M. 


1 Y God, deliver me from those 
That are my enemics; 
And do thou me defend from those 
That up against me rise, 


2 Do thou deliver me from them 
That work iniquity ; 

And keep me safely from the men 
Of bloody cruelty. 


8 For, lo, they for my soul Jay wait: 
The mighty do combine 

Against me, Lord, not for my fault, 
Nor any sin of mine, 


4 They run, and, without wrong in me, 
Themselves they ready make: 

Awake to meet me with thy help, 
And do thou notice take. 


5 Thou therefore, Lord, the God of hosts, 
The God of Israel, 

Awake to visit heathen all, 
Nor spare those who rebel, 


6 They at the evening time return, 
They make a howling sound, 

Even like a dog, and often walk 
About the city round 


1 


7 Behold, they belch out with their mouth, 
And in their lips are swords ; 

For thus with confidence they say, 
Who now doth hear our words? 


8 But thou, O Lord, wilt laugh at them, 
And all the heathen mock. 

While he’s in power I’ll wait on thee; 
For God is my high rock. 


9 The God of all my mercies will 
With speed give help to me; 
He my desire upon my foes 
Will cause my eyes to see. 


10 0 Lord our shield, destroy them not, 
My people would forget; 

But scatter thou, and humble them 
Beneath thy power great. 


11 For their mouth’s sin, and for the 
Which from their lips do fly, [words 

Let them be taken in their pride, 
Because they curse and lie. 


12 In wrath consume them, them consume, 
That so they may not be; 

And that in Jacob God doth rule 
To earth’s ends let them see. 


13 Let them at evening time return, 
And make a howling sound, 

Even like a dog, and often walk 
About the city round. 


14 And let them wander up and down 
In seeking food to eat ; 

And let them grudge, when they shall not 
Be satisfied with meat. 


15 But of thy power I'll sing; at mora 
Aloud thy mercy praise ; 

For thou a tower and refuge wast 
To me in troublous days. 


16 0 God, thou art my strength, and I 
Will praises sing to thee; 

For God is my defence, a God 
Of mercy unto me, 


PSALM 60. C.M. 


1 O LORD, thou hast rejected us, 
And scattered us abroad ; 
With us thou hast offended been, 
Return to us, O God, 


2 The earth to tremble thou hast made, 
In it didst breaches make ; 

Do thou thereof the breaches heal, 
Because the land doth shake. 


3 To thy own people thou hard things 
Hast shown, and on them sent; 

And thou hast caused us drink the wine 
Of sore astonishment. 


4 And yet a banner thou hast given 
To those who thee do fvar, 

That for the sake of truth by them 
Displayed it may appear. 


5 That thy belovéd people, Lord, 
May all delivered be, 

Save with the power of thy right hand, 
And answer give to me, 


6 God in his holiness did speak, 
In this rejoice I will: 

I Shechem will divide, and I 
Will measure Succoth’s vale. 


7 I Gilead claim as mine by right; 
Manasseh mine shall be; 

Of my head Ephraini’s the strength; 
Judah gives laws for me. 


8 In Moab I will wash; my shoe 
I will to Edom throw; 

And o’er the land of Palestine 
I will in triumph go. 


9 O who is he will bring me to 
The city fortified? ; 

And who is he that to the land 
Of Edom will me guide? 


10 O God, who hadst rejected us, 
This thing wilt thou not do? 

Even thou, O God, thou who didst not 
Forth with our armies go? 


11 Help us from trouble; for the help 
Is vain which man supplies. 

Through God we’ll do great acts; he wil 
Tread down our cnenies. 


PSALM 6O. §.™M. 


1 LORD, thou hast cast off, 
And scattered us abroad ; 
Thou wast displeased with us, but now 
Return again, O God. 


2 The earth thou mad’st to shake, 
In it didst breaches make ; 

These breaches in thy mercy heal 
Because the land doth shake. 


3 Thou didst hard things to us 
Thy erring people show ; 

And thou hast filled for us a cup 
Of fearfulness and woe, 


4 A banner thou hast given 
To them thy name who fear, 
That it displayed because of truth, 
Before them might appear. 


5 That thy beloved land 
From trouble may be free, 
Deliver thou with thy right hand, 
And hear my earnest plea, 


16 


6 In holiness God spake, 
In this rejoiee I will; 

The land of Shechem I'll divide, 
And measure Succoth’s vale. 


7 To me Manasseli’s Jand, 
And Gilead belong ; 

Judah gives laws for me, my head 
Shall Ephraim make strong. 


8 In Moab I will wash, 
My shoe o’er Edom throw; 
Thou Palestine because of me 
Shalt forth in triumph go. 


9 Unto the city strong 
O who will be my guide? 

And whe will lead me to the land 
Where Edom’s bands reside? 


10 0 God, wilt thou not guido; 
Thou who didst stand afar, 

Refusing with our host to go 
When marching forth to war? 


11 From trouble give us help, 
For vain is human aid; 

Through God we shall do valiant deeds; 
He on our foes shall tread. 


PSALM 61. C.M. 


1 GOD, give ear unto my cry, 
And to my prayer attend. 
From th’ utmost corner of the land 
My cry to thee I'll send. 


2 And when my heart is overwhelmed, 
And in perplexity, 

Do thou me lead unto the Rock 
That higher is than L. 


8 For thou hast for my refuge been 
A shelter by thy power; 

And for defence against my foes 
Thou hast been my stroug tuwer. 


4 Within thy tabernacle I 
Forever will abide; 

And under covert of thy wings 
With confidence will hide. 


5 For thou the vows that I did make, 
O Lord, my God, didst hear; 

The heritage hast given me 
Of those thy nanie that fear. 


6 A life prolonged for many days 
Thou to the king wilt give; 
Like many generations are 
The years which he shall live. 


7 And in God’s presence his abode 
He evermore shall have; 

Thy mercy and thy truth prepare 
That may him surely save. 


8 And so will I forevermore 
Sing praises to thy name; 

Yhat having made my vows, I may 
Each day perform the same. 


PSALM 61. C.P.M. 


i Hewat hear my yoice, my prayer 
attend, 
From earth’s remotest bound I send 
My supplicating cry. 
When troubles great o’erwhelm my breast, 
Tken lead me on the Rock to rest 
That higher is than I. 


2 In thee my soul hath shelter found, 
And thou hast been from foes around 
The tower of my defence; 
My home shall thy pavilion be; 
To covert.of thy wings I’ll flee, 
And find deliverance. 


8 For thou, 0 Lord, my vows hast heard, 
On me their heritage conferred, 

That fear thy holy name. 
Long life thou to the king wilt give, 
Through generations he shall live, 

From age to age the same. 


4 Before the Lord shall he abide: 

O, do thou truth and grace provide 
To guard him in the way. 

So I thy praises will make known, 

And humbly bending at thy throne, 
My vows will daily pay. 


PSALM 62. ©.M. 


| Y soul with expectation doth 
Se Depend on God indeed; 

My strength and my salyation do 
From him alone proceed. 


2 He only my salvation is, 
And my strong rock is he; 

He only is my sure defence ; 
Much moved I shall not be. 


83 How long will ye against a man 
Conspiving seek his fall? 

Ye all shall die, ye shall be like 
A tottering fence or wall. 


4 To bring his glory down they plot; 
In lies is their delight: 

And whilst they bless him with their 
They curse with inward spite. {mouth 


5 Yet, O my soul, upon the Lord 
Still patiently attend; 

My expectation and my hope « 
Co him alone depend. 


PSALMS LXI., LXIL., LXIII., LXIV., LXV., LXV1L 


6 He only my salvation is, 
And my strong rock is he; 

He only is my sure defence; 
And moved I shall not be. 


7 In God alone my glory is, 
And my salvation sure; 

My rock of strength is in the Lord, 
My refuge most secure. 


8 On him, ye people, evermore 
With confidence rely; 

Before him pour ye out your heart; 
God is our refuge high. 


9 Mean men are surely vanity, 
And great men are a lie; 

In balance altogether they 
Are less than vanity. 


10 Then do not in oppression trust, 
In robb’ry be not vain ; 

And when your riches are increased 
Set not your hearts on gain, 


11 The Lord hath spoken once to me, 
Yea, this I heard again, 

That power to Almighty God 
Alone doth appertain. 


12 Yea, mercy also unto thee 
Belongs, O Lord, alone; 

For thou according to his work 
Rewardest every one. 


PSALM 63, ©.M. 


1 ORD, thee my God, I'll early seek ; 
My soul doth thirst for thee ; 
My ilesh longs in a dry parched land, 
Wherein no waters be; 


2 That I thy power may behold, 
And brightness 0. thy face, 

As I have seen thee heretofore 
Within thy holy place. 


3 Since better is thy love than life, 
My lips thee praise shall give. 

Tin thy name will lift my hands, 
And bless thee while I live. 


4 As when with fatness well supplied 
My soul enriched shall be; 

Then shall my mouth with joyful lips 
Sing praises unto thee: 


5 When I do thee upon my bed 
Remember with delight, 

And when on thee I meditate 
In watches of the night. 


6 In shadow of thy wings I'll joy; 
For thou my help hast been, 

To thee my soul clings fast, and me 
Thy right hand doth sustain. 


7 To lowest depths of earth shall go 
They who my soul would slay: 

They all shall perish by the sword, 
To foxes be a prey. 


8 Yet shall the king in God rejoice, 
And each one glory shall 

That swears by him; but stopped shall be 
The mouth of liars all. 


PSALM 63. C.P.M. 


1 TOU art my God, O God Most High 
And early seek thy face will 1; 
My soul doth thirst for thee. 
My spirit thirsts to taste thy grace, 
My flesh longs in this barren place 
In which no waters be. 


’ 


2 T long as in the times of old 
Thy power and glory to behold 
Within thy holy place; 
Because to me thy wondrous love 
Than life itself doth dearer prove, 
My lips shall praise thy grace. 


3 Thus will I bless thee while I live, 
And with uplifted hands will give 
Praise to thy holy name. 
As when with fatness well supplied, 
So shall my soul be satisfied, 
My mouth shall praise proclaim: 


4 My lips shall in thy praise delight 

When on my bed I rest at night, 
And meditate on thee, 

Because thy hand assistance brings, 

Beneath the shadow of thy wings 
My heart shall joyful be. 


5 My soul, 0 Lord, cleaves fast to thee, 
And thy right hand upholdeth me; 
It doth my life defend: 
But those who seek me for a prey, 
That they may take my life away, 
Shall into earth descend. 


6 They by the sword shall fall and die, 
Their flesh a prey for foxes lie. 
In God the king shall joy: 
Who swears by him shall still rejoice, 
But mouths which speak with lying voice 
He'll silence and destroy. 


PSALM G64. ©.M. 


1 HEN I to thee my prayer make, 
Lord, to my voice give ear; 
My life-save from the enemy, 
Of whom I etand in fear. 


2 Me from their secret counsel hide 
Who do live wickedly ; 

From insurrection of the men 
Who work iniquity. 


3 For they their tongues with malice whet, 
They make them cut like swords; 

In their bent bows are arrows set, 
Even sharp and bitter words ; 


4 That they may at the perfect man 
In secret aim their shot; 

Yea, suddenly they dare at him 
To shoot, and fear it not. 


5 Tn ill encourage they themselves; 
In secret, snares they lay, 

They conference together have; 
Who shall them see? they say. 


6 They have sought out iniquities, 
A perfect search they keep; 

Of each of them the inward thought, 
And very heart is deep. 


7 God shall an arrow shoot at them, 
And wound them suddenly : 

Their own false tongue shall them con- 
All seeing them shall flee. {found ; 


8 All men shall fear, and that this is 
God’s work they shall declare ; 

They shall observe and understand 
What these his doings are. 


9 The righteous shall on God rely, 
In him shall they delight. 

In him shall glory every one 
Who is in heart upright. 


PSALM 65. C.M. 


1 RAISE waits for thee in Zion, Lord, 
To thee vows paid shall be, 
O thou that hearer art of prayer, 
All tiesh shall come to thee. 


2 Iniquities, I must confess, 
Prevail against me do: 

But as for our transgressions all, 
Them purge away shalt thou. 


3 The man is blest whom thou dost choose, 
And make approach to thee, 

That he within thy courts, O Lord, 
May still a dweller be. 


4 We surely shall be satisfied 
With thy abundant grace, 

And with the goodness of thy house, 
Even of thy holy place. 


5 By fearful works and terrible 
Thou in thy righteousness, 

O God our Saviour, to our prayers 
Thy answer dost express. 


6 And s0 all ends of earth shall place 
Their confielence in thee, 

Even those who dwell in distant lands, 
And far off on the sea. 


7 He, being girt with power, sets fast 
By his great strength the hills, 

The roar of seas, the noise of waves, 
And people’s tumult stills. 


8 They in the utmost parts that dwell 
Are at thy signs afraid ; 

The goings out of morn and eye 
By thee are joyful made. 


9 Thou earth dost visit, watering it; 
Thou mak’st it rich to grow 

With God's full flood; thou givest corn, 
For thou provid’st it so. 


10 Her ridges thou dost water well, 
Her furrows down are pressed ; 
Thou dost with showers soften her, 

Her spring by thee is blest. 


11 So thon the year most lib’rally 
Dost with thy goodness crown; 
And all thy paths abundantly 
On us drop fatness down. 


12 They drop upon the pastures wide, 
That in the deserts lie; 

The little hills on every side 
Rejoice right pleasantly. 


13 With flocks the pastures covered are, 
The vales with corn are clad; 

And now they shout and sing to thee, 
For thou hast made them glad. 


PSALM 685. 7s and 6s. 


1 RAISE waits for thee in Zion, 
To thee vows paid shall be; 
O thon of prayer the hearer, 
All flesh shall come to thee. 


2 Tniquities against me 
Prevail from day to @»7; 

But as for our transgressions, 
Them shalt thou purge away. 


3 Blest he whom thou hast chosen, 
And unto thee brought nigh ; 
Who hath for habitation 
The courts of God Most High. 


4 We shall in rich abundance 
Be satisfied with grace, 

And filled with all the goodness 
Of thy most holy place. 


5 O God of our salvation, 
We plead with thee in prayer; 
Thy righteousness makes anewer’ 
By things which fearful are. 


6 Of earth the ends remotest, 
And those afar at sea, 

These all, O Lord, are placing 
Their confidence in thee. 


7 His strength sets fast the mountains, 
He's girt about with power, 

He calms the angry people, 
And stills the ocean’s roar. 


8 Thy dreadful signs and wonders 
Make distant lands afraid ; 

The morning and the evening 
By thee are joyful made. 


9 Thy visit brings the showers, 
Thy floods enrich the field: 
Thy blessing so provides it, 
That earth our food shall yield. 


10 Thou waterest her ridges, 
Her furrows down are pressed ; 

With showers they are softened, 
Her spring by thee is blest. 


11 The year is crowned with goodness, 
Thy paths drop fatness round; 

The little hills and pastures 
With joyfulness resound. 


12 The fields with flocks are covered, 
The vales with corn are clad; 

They shout, yea, they are singing, 
For thou hast made them glad. 


PSALM 65. C.P.M. 


h! EFORE thee, Lord, a people waits, 
To praise thy name in Zion’s gates; 
To thee shall vows be paid. 
Thou hearer of the suppliant’s prayer, 
All flesh shall unto thee repair, 
To seek thy gracious aid. 


2 How great my trespasses appear! 

But from all guilt thou wilt me clear, 
And my transgressions hide. 

How blest thy chosen, who by grace 

Are brought within thy dwelling-place, 
That they may there abide. 


3 The goodness of thy house, 0 Lord, 
The joys thy holy courts afford, 
Our souls shall satisfy. 
By fearful deeds, in justice wrought, 
The Lord will grant us what we sought, 
Our Saviour, God Most High. 


4 On whose sustaining arm depend, 
To earth’s and sea’s remotest end, 
All men, in every age. 
Who, girt with strength, sets fast the hills 
Who roaring seas and billows stills, 
Who calms the nations’ rage. 


5 The tribes of earth’s remotest lands 
Behold the tokens of thy hands, 

And fear the earth throughout. 
The east, where beams the morning light. 
The west, in evening glories bright, 

By thee in gladness shout. 


6 Thy timely visits bless the earth, 
To drenching rains thy clouds give birth, 
Enriching all the land. 
By God’s own river, deep and broad, 
Thou wilt prepare their corn, O God, 
By thy providing hand. 


7 Thou wilt its ridged and furrowed plain 
Make soft and smooth with show ers of rain, 
Its springing thou wilt bless, 
The year thou hast with goodness crowned, 
Thy paths drop fatness all around, 
Ey’n on the wilderness. 


8 The little hills with verdure clad, 

Are girt with joy, by thee made glad; 
The flocks in pastures lie; 

The vales are robed with waving grain; 

And shout andsong from hill and plain, 
Swell joyous to the sky. 


PSALM 66. C.M. 


1 A LL lands to God, in joyful sounds, 
Aloft your voices raise ; 
Sing forth the honor of his name, 
And glorious make his praise. 


2 Say ye to God, How terrible 
In all thy works art thou! 

Through thy great power thy foes to thee 
Shall be constrained to bow. 


3 And all the earth shall worship thee, 
They shall thy praise proclaim 

With cheerful heart, aloud they shall 
Sing to thy holy name. 


40 come, the works that God hath 
With admiration see: [wrought 
In working, to the sons of men 
Most terrible is he. 


5 He to dry land did turn the sea, 
And they a passage had; 

They through the flood on foot did march 
There we in him were glad. 


6 He ruleth ever by his power; 
His eyes the nations see; 

Let not the proud rebellious ones 
Lift up themselves on high. 


7 QO all ye people, bless our God, 
Aloud proclaim his praise, 

Who safely holds our soul in life, 
Our fout from sliding stays. 


ee 





~~ 


0 ae 
. 


ee - 





eh Z 


& For thou hast proved and tried us, Lord, 
As ten do silver try; 

Nast brought us into nets, and made 
Bands on our loins to lie. 


9 Thou o’er our heads hast caused that men 
Triumphantly should ride; 

Through fire and flood thou to a place 
Of plenty didst us guide. 


10 Ili bring burnt-offrings to thy house; 
‘vo thee my vows I'll pay, 

Which my lips uttered, my mouth spoke, 
When trouble on me lay. 


11 Burnt-sacrifices of fat rams 
With incense I will bring; 
Of bullocks and of goats I will 

Present an offering. 


12 All that fear God, come, hear, I’) te? 
What he did for my soul. 

I with my mouth cried unto him, 
My tongue did him extol. 


13 Tf in my heart I sin regard, 
Jehovah will not hear; 

But surely God hath heard my voice, 
Attending to my prayer. 


14 O let the Lord, our gracious God, 
Forever blessed be, 

Who hath not turned my prayer from him, 
Nor yet his grace from me. 


PSALM G7. C.M. 


1 O LORD, to us be merciful, 
Do thou us also bless; 
And graciously cause shine on us 
The brightness of thy face: 


2 That so thy way upon the earth 
To all men may be known; 
And also to the nations all 
Thy saving health be shown. 


3 Let all the people praise thee, Lord, 
Their voice in praise employ. 

O let the nations all be glad, 
And ever sing for joy. 


4 For rightly thou shalt people judge, 
And nations rule on earth. 

O let the people praise thee, Lord, 
All nations praise with mirth. 


3 The earth her increase then shall 
God, our God, bless us shall. [yicld; 

God will us bless; and ef the earth 
The ends shall fear him all. 


PSALM 67. S.M. 


1 Dees D, bless, and pity us, 
; Shine on us with thy face: 
That earth thy way, and nations ald 
May know thy saving grace, 


2 Let people praise thee, Lord, 

__ Let people all thee praise : 

O let the nations all be glad, 
In songs their voices raise, 


3 Thou'lt justly people judge; 
On earth rule nations all. 

Let people praise thee, Lord; let them 
Praise thee, both great and small, 


é The ear‘h her fruit shall yield; 
Our Cod shall blessing send. 

God wili us bless; men shall him fear 
To earth’s remotest end. 


PSALM 67. ‘sand 6s. 


1 O GOD, to us show mercy, 
And bless us in thy grace, 
Cause thou to shine upon us 
The brightness of thy face. 


2 That so throughout all natians 
Thy way may be well known, 
And unto every people 
Thy saving health be shown. 


8 O God, let people praise thee, 
Let all the people praise ; 

O let the nations joyful 
Their songs of gladness raise. 


4 For thou shalt judge the people 
Tn truth and righteousness ; 

And on the earth all nations 
Shall thy just rule confess, 


5 O God, let people praise thee ; 
Thy praises let them sing; 

And then in rich abundance” 
The earth her fruit shall bring. 


6 The Lord our God shall bless us: 
God shall his blessing send ; 
And people all shall fear him 
To earth’s remotest end. 


PSALM G68. O.M. 


7 te God arise, and scattered far 
Let all his en’mies be; 
And let all those who do him hate 
Betore his presence flee. 


2 As smoke is driv’n, so drive thou them; 
As fire melts wax away, 

Before God’s face let wicked men 
So perish and decay. 


3 But let the righteous all be glad; 
Rejoice before God's sight; 

Let them exult exceedingly, 
And joy with all their might, 





PSALMS LXVII., LXVIIL, LXIX. 


4 O sing to God and praise his name; 
kExtol him with your voice, 

That rides on heav’n by his name JAH ; 
Before his face rejoice. 


5 Because the Lord a father is 
To children fatherless ; 

He is the widow's judge, within 
His place of holiness. 


6 God doth the solitary set 
In families; and from bands 

The chained he frees, but rebels dwell 
In dry and desert lands, 


7 O God, when thou wast going forth 
Before thy people's face, 

And when thy glorious marching was 
Within the wilderness ; 


8 Then at God's presence shook the earth, 
Then drops from heaven fell ; 

This Sinai shook before the Lord, 
The God of Israel. 


9 O God, thou to thy heritage 
Didst send a plenteous rain, 

By which thou when it weary was, 
Didst it refresh again. 


10 Thy congregation then did make 
Their habitation there: 

Of thy own goodness for the poor, 
O God, thou didst prepare. 


11 The Lord himself did give the word, 
The mighty word of God; 

Creat was the company of them 
Who published it abroad. 


12 Kings of great armies vanquished were, 
And forced to flee away ; 

And women, who remained at home, 
Distributed the prey. 


13 Though ye have lain among the pots, 
Like doves ye shall appear, 

Whose wings with silver, and with gold 
Whose feathers covered are. 


14 When there th’ Almighty scattered 
Like Salmon’s snow ’twas white. {| kings, 
God's hill is like to Bashan hill, 
Like Bashan hill for height. 


15 Why do ye leap, ye mountains high? 
This is the hill of God; 

He here desires to dwell, and here 
Will ever make abode. 


16 God's chariots twenty thousand are, 
Of angels thousands strong ; 

As once on Sinai’s holy mount, 
The Lord is them among. 


17 Thou hast, O Lord, most gloriously 
Ascended up on high, 

And eaptive thou triumphantly 
Hast led captivity. 


18 And gifts thou hast received for men, 
For such as did rebel; 

Yea, even for them, that God the Lord 
In midst of thei might dwell. 


19 Blest be the Lord, who is to us 
Of our salyation God, 

Who daily with his benefits 
Us plenteously doth load. 


20 He of salvation is the God, 
Who is our God mast strong; 

And unto God the Lord from death 
The issues do belong. 


21 But surely God shall wound the head 
Of those that are his foes, 

The hairy scalp of him that on 
In his transgression goes. 


22 God said, My people I will bring 
Again from Bashan hill; 

Yea, from the sea’s devouring depths 
Them bring again I will; 


23 That in the blood of enemies 
Thy foot imbrued may be, 

And of thy dogs dipped in the sane 
The tongues thou mayest see. 


24 O God, thy goings they have seen, 
The goings of my God, 

The stately steppings of my King 
In his divine abode. 


25 Before went singers, next to them 
The players took their way ; 
Among them also damsels were 
Who did on timbrels play. 


26 Within the congregations great 
Bless God with one accord, 

Frem Isr’el’s fountain do ye bless, 
And praise the mighty Lord. 


27 Their prince, young Benjamin, is there, 
And Judah’s rulers high, 

The chiefs of Zebulon are there, 
And those of Naphtali. 


28 Thy God commands thy strength; for 
Make strong thy work, O Lord. [us 
For thy house at Jerusalem 
Kings shall thee gifts afford. 


29 The spearmen’s host, the multitude 
Of bulls which fiercely look, 

Those calves which people have sent forth, 
O Lord our God, rebuke, 


30 Till every one submit himself, 
And silver pieces bring: 

The people that delight in war 
Disperse, O God and King. 











31 They who are princes great shall then 
Come out of Egypt lands; 

And Ethiopia to God 
Shall soon stretch out her hands, 


32 O all ye kingdoms of the earth, 
Sing praises to this King; 

To him who is the Lord of all, 
O do ye praises sing. 


33 To him that rides on heav’ns of heay’ns 
Which he of old did found; 

Lo, he sends out his voice, a voice 
In might that doth abound. 


? 


34 All strength to God do ye ascribe; 
His glorious majesty 

Is over Isr’el, and his strength 
Is in the clouds most high. 


35 How dreadful from thy temple, Lord! 
Isr’el’s own God is he, 

Who gives his people strength and power; 
Q let God blesséd be, 


-SALM G68. Ts and 6s. 


1 ae God arise; and scattered 
Let all his en’mies be, 
And let all those who hate him 
Before his presence flee. 


2 Drive them as smoke is driven, 
As wax melts in the fire, 
Before God’s face let sinners 
So perish in his ire. 


3 But Jet the just be joyful ; 
Let them with one accord 

Exult with joy and gladness 
In presence of the Lord. 


4 To God’s name sing, sing praises, 
Extol him with your voice; 

Who rides as JAH on heavens; 
Before his face rejoice. 


5 The Lord God is a father 
To children fatherless, 
The widow's just avenger, 
Within his holy place. 


6 The Lord doth set in fam’lies 
The lonely, and from bands 
Brings forth the chained, but rebels 
Inhabit parchéd lands, 


7 O God, when thou wast going 
Before thy people’s face, 

And when thy glorious marching 
Was through the wilderness, 


8 Earth trembled at thy presence, 
And rain from heaven fell; 

Ev’n Sinai shook before thee, 
Thou God of Israel. 


9 O God, thou to thy people 
Didst send a plenteous rain ; 

Thy heritage, when weary, 
Thou didst refresh again. 


10 And then thy congregations 
Did make their dwelling there, 
O God, thou of thy goodness 
For poor ones didst prepare. 


11 The Lord the word delivered, 
And many heard the same; 
Of those great was the number 
Who did the word proclaim. 


12 Kings at the head of armies 
Were forced to flee away; 

And she at home who tarried 
Distributed the prey. 


13 Though ye ’midst pots were lying, 
Like doves ye shall appear, 

Whose wings are clothed with silver, 
Whose feathers golden are. 


14 When kings th’ Almighty scattered, 
Like Salmon’s snow “twas white ; 
God’s hill is high like Bashan, 
Like Bashan hill for height, 


15 Why leap, ye lofty mountains? 
This hill the Lord loves well; 

It is his habitation, 
Yea, here he'll ever dwell. 


16 God's chariots and angels 
By thousands wait his will; 

He's with them in his temple 
As once on Sinai’s hill. 


17 Thou hast, O Lord, with glory 
Ascended up again, 

And captive led captivity 
Triumphant in thy train. 


18 To thee have gifts been granted 
For men who did rebel, 

That so the Lord Jehovah 
In midst of them might dwell. 


19 Blest be the Lord Jehovah, 
Of our salvation God, 

Who us with blessings daily 
Abundantly doth load. 


20 He is the Lord, the Saviour, 
Who is our God Most High: 

And with the Lord Jehovah 
From death the issues lie, 


21 The Lord will break in pieces 
The heads of all his foes, 

His hairy crown who ever 
On iu his trespass goes, 


17 


22 God said, I'll bring my people 
Again from Bashan hill; 

And from the deep sea’s billows 
Them bring again I will. 


23 That in the blood of en’mies 
Thy foot imbrued may be ; 

And of thy dogs dipped in it 
The tongues thou mayest see, 


24 O God, they’ve seen thy goings 
Of majesty and grace; 

My God, my King, thy goings 
Within thy holy place. 


25 Before went singers, next them 
The players took their way ; 

Amongst them were the damsels 
That did on timbrels play. 


26 Within the congregations 
Bless God with one accord; 
Bless ye from Isr’el’s fountain, 

And praise the mighty Lord. 


27 There Judah’s chiefs in council, 
With Jittle Benjamin 

Their prince; and chiefs of Zab’lon 
And Naphtali are seen. 


28 Thy God thy strength commandeth, 
Make strong thy work, O Lord; 

For thy house at Jerus’lem 
Kings shall thee gifts afford. 


29 The spearmen’s host, great numbers 
Of bulls, which fiercely leok, 

With calves sent by the people, 
O Lerd our Cod, rebuke. 


30 Till all shall yield submission, 
And silver pieces bring; 

Those who in war take pleasure, 
Disperse, O God and King. 


31 Then princes great and mighty 
Shall come from Egypt lands: 

To God in supplication 
Shall Cush stretch forth his hands. 


32 Through all the earth, ye kingdoms, 
Sing unto God the King; 

Sing praises to Jehovah, 
His praise, O do ye sing. 


33 He rides on heaven of heavens, 
Which he of old did found; 

Lo, when his voice is uttered 
His words in might abound. 


34 Strength unto God attribute, 
His glorious majesty 

O’er Tsr’el is, his power 
Is in the heavens high. 


25 Thou, from thy house art dreadful; 
Tsr’el’s own God is he, 

Who gives strength to his people. 
O let God blessed be. 


PSALM 69. C.M. 


1 GOD, preserve me, for the floods 
Do so encompass me, 
That even to my very soul 
Come in the waters be. 


2 I downward in deep mire do sink, 
Where standing there is none, 

And into waters deep have come, 
Where floods have o’er me gone. 


3 I weary with my erying am, 
My throat is also dried; 

My sight decays, while for my God 
I waiting do abide. 


4 The men who do without a cause 
Bear hatred unto me, 

Ev'n than the hairs upon my head 
In number more they be. 


5 They who are wrongful enemies, 
And seck my sou! to slay 

Are great in might; then J restored 
What I took not away. 


6 O God, my folly and my sins 
Are not concealed from thee. 

Let none that wait on thee be shamed, 
Lord God of hosts, for me. 


7 O Lord, the God of Israel, 
Let none who seek thy face 

Be ever made to suffer shame 
Because of my disgrace, 


8 For T have borne reproach for thee, 
My face is hid with shame. 

To brethren strange, to mother’s sons 
An alien I became, 


9 Becanse the zeal did eat me up 
Which to thy house I bear; 

And the reproaches cast at thee 
Upon me fallen are. 


10 I wept and fasted in my soul, 
And that was to my shame; 

When I with sackcloth clothed myself, 
A by-word I became. 


11 The men who sit within the gate 
Against me evil spake ; 

They also that vile drunkards were, 
Of me their song did make. 


12 But in a time accepted, Lord, 
My prayer is to thee; 

Tn thy salvation’s truth, 0 Lord, 
Ju mercy great hear me, 


18 


13 Pel!ver ine ont of the mire, 
And me from sinking keep; 

Free me from those that do me hate, 
And from the waters deep. 


14 Let not the flood on me prevail, 
Whose water overflows ; 

Nor deep me swallow, nor the pit 
Her mouth upon me close. 


15 Thy loving-kindness, Lord, is good, 
My prayer therefore hear; 

Turn thou to me, for very great 
Thy tender mercies are. 


16 Nor from thy servant hide thy face ; 
I’m troubled, soon attend. 

Draw near my soul, and it redeem; 
Me from my foes defend, 


17 To thee is my reproach well known, 
My shame and my disgrace ; 

Those that to me are enemies 
Are all before thy face. 


18 My heart is broken by reproach, 
My soul is full of grief: 

T looked in vain for those who would 
Give pity and relief. 


19 They also bitter gall did give 
To me instead of meat; 

They gave me vinegar to drink, 
What time my thirst was great. 


20 Before them let their table prove 
A snare; and do thou make 
Their welfare and prosperity 
A trap themselves to take. 


21 Let thou their eyes so darkened be, 
That sight may them forsake ; 

And let their loins be made by thee 
Continually to shake. 


22 Upon them, Lord, thy fury pour, 
Them seize in anger great; 

And in their tents let no one dwell, 
Their homes be desolate. 


23 Wor they have persecuted him, 
Whom thou didst smite before ; 
And to the grief of those they talk 
Whom thou hast wounded sore, 


24 Add thou iniquity to all 
Their former wickedness; 

And do not let them come at all 
Into thy righteousness, 


25 And from the book of life let them 
Be blotted out by thee; 

Among the just and righteous ones 
Their names not written be. 


26 But now become exceeding poor 
And sorrowful am I; 

By thy salvation, 0 my God, 
Let me be set on high. 


27 The name of God I with a song 
Mest cheerfully will praise ; 

And I, in giving thanks to him, 
His name will highly raise. 


28 And to the Lord an offering 
More pleasing this shall prove 
Than sacrifice of any beast 
That hath both horn and hoof. 


29 When this the humble men shall see, 
It joy to them shall give: 

O all ye that do seek the Lord, 
Your hearts shall ever live. 


80 For God the poor hears, and will not 
His prisoners contemn. 

Let heaven, and earth, and seas him praise ; 
And all that move in them, 


31 For God will Judah’s cities build, 
And Zion he will save, 

That they may dwell therein, and it 
In sure possession have. 


32 And they that are his servants’ seed 
Inherit shall the same; 

So they shall have their dwelling there 
Who love his blesséd name. 


PSALM 69. S.M. 


1 AVE me, 0 God; the floods 
So vielent have been, 
That even to my very soul 
The waters have come in. 


2 I'm sinking in deep mire, 
Were standing there is none; 

T into waters deep have coise, 
Where floods have o’er me gone, 


8 I’m weary with my cries, 
My throat is also dried; 

My eyes have failed while for my God 
In waiting I abide. 


&@ Those who without a cause 
Against me hatred bear, 

Ev’n than the hairs upon my head 
They more in number are. 


5 Those who would me destroy, 
My en’mies wrongfully 

Are mighty; then what I took not 
Restore again did I, 


6 My sins and follies, Lord, 
Are not concealed from thee; 

Let none who wait on thee be shamed, 
Lord God of hosts, for me, 


PSALMS LXIX., LXX., LXX1L, LXXIL 


7 O God of Tsrael, 
For me let no disgrace, 

Or shame be brought on any one 
Who truly seeks thy face. 


8 Because for thee reproached, 
My face is hid with shame ; 

To brethren strange, to mother’s sons 
An alien I became. 


9 The zeal hath me consumed 
Which to thy house I bear; 

And those reproaches cast on thee 
Upon me fallen are. 


10 My tears and my sad fasts 
Were counted as my shame ; 

When sackcloth I put on, to them 
A proverb I becanie., 


11 Those sitting in the gate 
Against me evil spake, 

And drunkards also in their cups 
Of me their song did make. 


12 But in th’ accepted time, 
Lord, I will pray to thee ; 

In truth of thy salvation, Lord, 
And mercy great, hear me. 


13 O take me from the mire, 
And me from sinking keep; 

From those who hate me save thou me, 
And from the waters deep, 


1£ Let not the flood prevail, 
Whose water overflows, 

Nor deep me swallow, nor the pit 
Her mouth upon me close. 


15 Lord, hear me, for thy love 
And kindness is most good ; 

O turn, and manifest to me 
Thy mercies’ multitude, 


16 Hide not thy face from me, 
Tm troubled, soon attend, 

Draw near, thy servant’s soul redeem, 
Me from my foes defend, 


17 Thou my reproach dost know, 
My shame and my disgrace ; 

Those that are enemies to me 
Are all before thy face. 


18 Reproach hath broke my heart; 
I'm full of grief; for one 

To pity me I looked in vain, 
All comforters were gone. 


19 They also gave me gall, 
They gave it for my meat: 
They gave me vinegar to drink, 
What time my thirst was great. 


20 For recompense to them 
A snare their table make ; 

Their welfare and prosperity 
A trap themselves to take. 


21 So darkened be their eyes, 
That they no light may see, 

And let their loins by thee be made 
To shake continually. 


22 Fierce wrath pour forth, let it 
Fast hold upon them take ; 

And let their tents be desolate ; 
None there his dwelling make, 


23 For him they persecute, 
Whom thou didst smite before ; 
And to the grief of those they talk 
Whom thou hast wounded sore. 


24 Add thou iniquity 
To their past wickedness, 
And never let them come at all 
Into thy righteousness. 


25 And from the book of life 
Their names let be erased ; 

And in the record of the just 
Let not their names be placed, 


26 But now exceeding poor, 
And sorrewful am T; 

By thy salvation, O my God, 
Let me be set on high, 


27 I, with a song to God, 
Ilis praises will proclaim, 
And I, in giving thanks to him, 
Will magnify his name. 


28 To God this sacrifice 
Shall be more pleasing far 

Than ox or bullock, beasts on which 
Both horns and hoofs there are. 


29 When this the humble see 
Tt joy to them shall give; 

All ye who truly seek the Lord, 
He’ll make your hearts to live. 


30 God hears the poor, nor will 
His prisoners contemn. 

Let heaven and earth and seas him praise, 
And all that move in them. 


31 He'll Judah’s cities build, 
And Zion he will save, 

That they may dwell therein, and it 
A sure possession have, 


32 His servants’ children, too, 
Inherit shall the same: 

And those shall have their dwelling there 
Who love his bless4d name. 


PSALM 70. C.M. 


1 AKE haste, O God, me to preserve; 
4 With speed, Lord, help thou me, 

And let all those who seek my soul 
Shamed and confounded be. 


2 Turned back be they, and put to shame, 
That in my hurt delight. 

Turned back be they, Ha, ha! that say, 
Their shaming to requite. 


3 Let all who seek thy face be glad, 
And ever joyful be: 

Let them who thy salvation love 
Say still, The Lord praise ye. 


4 But I both poor and needy am; 
Come, Lord, and make no stay ; 

My help thou, and deliv’rer art; 
O Lord, make no delay. 


PSALM 70. S.M. 


1 ORD, hasten me to save; 
With speed, O Lord, help me ; 
And tet all those who seek my soul 
With shame confounded be. 


2 Turned back be they, and shamed, 
That in my hurt delight. 

Turned back be they, Ha, ha! that say, 
Their shaming to requite. 


3 In thee let all be glad, 
And joy that seek for thee ; 
Let them who thy salvation love 
Say still, The Lord praise ye. 


4 I poor and needy am; 
Come, Lord, and make no stay; 
My help thou and deliv’rer art ; 
O Lord, make no delay. 


PSALM 7O. 11s and 8s. 


1 AKE haste, 0 my God, to deliver, 
I pray, 
O Lord, to my succor make haste ; 
Let them be confounded who seek me to 
And in their own folly disgraced, [slay, 


% Let them be turned back in confusion, 
O Lord, 
Who wish my destruction to see 5 
Let shame and defeat be their only reward, 
Who laugh in derision at me. 


3 Let all them that seek thee be glad and 
rejoice, 
And who thy salvation would see; 
In anthems of praise let them lift up the 
voice, 
And constantly magnify thee. 


4 But I, poor and needy, still trust in thy 
word ; 
Make haste to the rescue, I pray; 
My helper thou art, and my Saviour, O 
No longer thy coming delay. {| Lord, 


PSALM 71. C.M. 


1 LORD, my hope and confidence 
Are placed alone in thee ; 
Then let me evermore be kept 
From all confusion free. 


2 And let me, in thy righteousness, 
From thee deliv’rance have ; 

O rescue me, incline thy ear 
To hear me, and me save. 


3 Be thou my dwelling rock, to which 
I ever may resort: 

Thou my salvation hast ordained ; 
Thou art my rock and fort. 


4 Free me, my God, from wicked hands, 
Hands cruel and unjust ; 

For thou, O Lord God, art my hope, 
And from my youth my trust. 


5 Thou from my birth hast held me up, 
Thou art the same that me 

Out of my mother’s womb didst take: 
I ever will praise thee, 


6 To many Ia wonder am; 
Thou art my refuge strong. 

Filled let my mouth be with thy praise 
And honor all day long. 


7 O do not cast me off, when me 
Old age doth overtake ; 

And in the day of failing strength, 
O do not ine forsake. 


8 For they who are my enemies 
Against me speak with hate ; 

And they together counsel take 
Who for my soul lay wait. 


9 They say God leaves him, him pursue, 
And take, for none will.save. 

Be thou not far from me, my God; 
Thy speedy help I crave. 


10 Confounded, and consumed let all 
My adversaries be ; 

And clothed with scorn and shame be they 
Who seek to injure me, 


11 But I in thee with confidence 
Will hope continually ; 

And yet with praises more and more 
I will thee magnify. 


12 Thy justice and salvation, Lord, 
My mouth abroad shall show, 

Even all the day ; for I thereof 
The numbers do not know, 


ee 


13 And I will constantly go on 
In strength of God the Lord; 
And thy own righteousness, even thine He 
Alone, I will record, 


14 For even from my youth, 0 God, 
By thee I have been taught; 
And hitherto I have declared 
The wonders thou hast wrought. 


ee 


15 And now, O God, forsake me not 
When I am old and gray; 

Till I to this and every age 
Thy strength and power display. 


16 Thy perfect righteousness, O God,} 
The heavens heigint exceeds ; 

O who is like to thee, who hast 
Performed such mighty deeds? 


17 Thou, Lord, who great adversities, 
And sore, to me didst show, 

Shalt quicken me, and bring again 
From depths of earth below. 


18 My greatness and my power thou wilt 
Increase and far extend ; 

Against all grief on every side 
Thou wilt me comfort send. 


19 Thee, ev’n thy truth, I'll also praise, 
My God, with psaltery ; 

Thou Holy One of Israel, 
With harp I'll sing to thee. 


20 My lips shall much rejoice in thee, 
When I thy praises sound ; 

My soul, by thee redeemed from death, 
In joy shall much abound. 


21 And with my tongue I will proclaim 
Thy justice all day long ; 

For they confounded are and shamed 
Who seek to do me wrong. 


PSALM 72. C.M. 


1 QO LORD, thy judgments give the 
His son thy righteousness. [king, 
Thy people he shall justly judge, 
Thy poor with uprightuess. 


2 The lofty mountains shall bring forth 
To all the people peace ; 

The little hills shall also yield 
The same by righteousness, 


| 


3 The people’s poor ones he shall judge, 
The needy’s children save ; 

He also shall in pieces break 
Those who oppressed them have. 


4 They shall thee fear while sun and moon 
Do last through ages all ; 

He’ll come like rain on meadows mown 
Or showers on earth that fall. 


5 The just shall flourish in his days, 
And prosper in his reign : 

And while the moon endures he shall 
Abundant peace maintain. 


6 His large and great dominion shall 
From sea to sea extend; 

It from the river shall reach forth 
To earth’s remotest end. 


7 They in the wilderness that dwell 
Bow down before him must; 

And they that are his enemies 
Shall lick the very dust. 


8 The kings of Tarshish, and the isles, 
To him shall presents bring ; 

And unto him shall offer gifts 
Sheba’s and Seba’s king. 


9 Yea, all the mighty kings on earth 
Before him down shall fall ; 

And all the nations of the world 
Do service to him shall. 





10 For he the needy will set free, ‘ 
When he on him shall eall ; 3 

He'll save the poor, and those for whom , 
There is no help atall. 


11 _ The poor man and the indigent 
In mercy he shall spare ; 
He shall preserve alive the souls 
Of them that needy are, 
12 Both from deceit and violence oe 
Their souls he shall set free ; _ 
And also in his sight their blood — 
Shall very precious be. 





13 Yea, he shall live, and giv’n to him 
Shall be of Sheba’s gold; a 


For him shall constant prayer be made, 4 ) 
His praise each day be told. 7 | 


14 Of corn a handful in the earth, 
On tops of mountains cast, 

Shall wave with fruit like Lebanon 
When shaken with the blast. 


15 The city shall be flourishing, 
Her citizens have peace; 

And like the grass that clothes the earth, 
Their numbers shall increase, 


16 His name forever shall endure; 
Last like the sun it shall; 

Men shall be blest in him, and blest 
All nations shall him call. 


17 Now blesséd be Jehovah, God, 
The God of Israel, 

Who only doeth wondrous works, 
In glory that excel, 





18 And blessed be his glorious name 
To all eternity: 

The whole earth Set his glory fill. 
Amen, So let it be. 


PSALM 72. L.M. 


1 O GOD, thy judgments give the king, 
His royal Son thy righteousness ; 

He to thy people right shall bring, 

With judgment shall thy poor redress. 


2 The mountains great shal! peace secure, 
And little hills by means of right; 

He'll save the needy, judge the poor, 

Aud crush the proud oppressor’s might. 


8 Till sun and moon no more are known, 
They shall thee fear through ages all; 
Hell come like rain on meadows mown, 
And showers upon the earth that fall. 


4 The just shall flourish in his day, 
While lasts the moon shall peace extend; 
From sea to sea shall be his sway, 

And from the river to earth’s end, 


*5 To him shall bow who dwell in wilds, 
Down to the dust his foes shall bend; 
The kings of Tarshish, and the isles, 
Sheba and Seba, gifts shall send, 


6 All kings before him down shall fall; 
All nations shall his laws obey ; 

He'll save the needy when they call, 
The poor, and those that have no stay. 


7 The poor and needy spared shall be, 
The needy’s soul saved by his might, 
From fraud and violence set free ; 
Dear shall their blood be in his sight. 


8 He'll live; before him shall be laid 
Of Sheba’s gold an offering ; 

For him shall constant prayer be made, 
lis praises they shall daily sing. 


9 On hill-tops sown a little corn 

Like Lebanon with fruit shall bend; 
New life the city shall adorn; 

She shall like grass grow and extend. 


10 Long as the sun his name shall last, 
It shall endure through ages all; 

And men shall still in him be biest, 
Blest all the nations shall him call. 


11 Now blesséd be the mighty One, 
Jehovah, God of Israel, 

For he alone hath wonders done, 
And deeds in glory that excel. 


12 And blesséd be his glorious name, 
Long as the ages shall endure. 

er all the earth extend his fame, 
Amen, amen, forevermore. 


PSALM 73, C.M. 


ET God is good to Israel, 
To each pure-hearted one, 
With me, my steps had nearly slipped, 
My feet were almost gone, 


2 For I was envious, and grudged 
The foolish ones to see, 

When I perceived that wicked men 
Enjoyed prosperity. 


3 Because their strength continues firm, 
Their death from bands is tree. 

They are not toiled like other men, 
Nor plagued as others be. 


4 Their pride doth therefore like a chain 
Encompass then: about ; 

And, as a garment, violence 
Doth cover them throughout. 


6 Their eyes stand ont with fat, they have 
More than their hearts could wish. 

They are corrupt; their talk of wrong 
Both lewd and lofty is, 


6 They set their mouth against the heavens 
In their blaspheming talk ; 

And their reproaching tongue at large 
Throughout the earth doth walk. 


7 His people, therefore, oftentimes 
Look back, and turn about ; 

And in abundance unto them 
The waters are wrung out. 


8 And thus they say, How can it be 
That God these things doth know? 

Or, Can there in the Highest be 
Knowledge of things below? 


9 Behold, how these the wicked ones 
Do prosper at their will 

In worldly things; how they increase 
In wealth and riches still! 


10 I verily have sought in vain 
My heart to purify ; 

And vainly also washed my hands 
In innocence have I, 


U1 Por daily, and all day throughont, 
Great plagues T suffered have; 

Yea, every morning I anew 
Did chastisement recetye, 


12 If in this manner foolishly 
To speak I would intend, 

Thy children’s generation then 
Behold I should offend. 


13 When I this thought to know, it was 
Tvo hard a thing fur me; 

Till to God’s holy place I went, 
Then 1| their end did see. 


14 Them set upon a slippery place 
Assuredly thou hast; 

And suddenly didst thou, O Lord, 
Them to destruction cast. 


15 How in a moment suddenly 
To ruin brought are they! 

With fearful terrors utterly 
They are consumed away. 


16 Even like an empty dream when one 
From sleeping doth arise, 

So thou, when thou awakest, Lord, 
Their image shalt despise. 


17 Thus grieved within me was my heart, 
And me my reins opprest ; 

So rude was [, and ignorant, 
And in thy sight a beast. 


18 Yet notwithstanding this, O Lord, 
T ever am with thee; 

Thon hast me held by my right hand ; 
And still upholdest me. 


19 With thy good counsel while I live 
Thou wilt me safely guide ; 

And into glory afterward 
Receive me to abide, 


20 O whom have I in heavens high, 
But thee, O Lord, alone ? 

And in the earth whom I desire 
Besides thee there is none. 


21 My flesh and heart do faint and fail, 
But God my heart sustains ; 

The strength and portion of my heart 
He evermore remains. 


22 For lo, they that are far from thee 
Forever perish shall ; 

And as for those who from thee stray, 
Thou hast destroyed them all. 


23 But surely it is good for me 
That I draw near to God: 

In God I trust, that all thy works 
I may declare abroad. 


PSALM 74. C.M. 


1 QO GOD, why hast thou cast us off? 
Is it forevermore ? 
Against thy pasture-sheep why doth 
Thy anger smoke 80 sore? 


2 Thy congregation, Lord, do thou 
In thy remembrance hold ; 

Forget not those who purchased were 
By thee in times of old. 


3 The rod of thy inheritance, 
Which thou redeemeéd hast, 

This Zion hill, in which thou hadst 
Thy dwelling in times past. 


4 To these long desolations, Lord, 
O haste, and tarry not! 

For all the ills thy foes within 
Thy holy place have wrought. 


5 Amidst thy congregations, Lord, 
Thy enemies do roar: 

Their ensigns they set up for signs 
Of triumph, thee before. 


6 A man was famous, and was held 
In honor and renown, 

According as with lifted axe, 
He cut the thicket down. 


7 But all at once, with axes now, 
And hammers, they engage ; 
And all the carved work thereof 

They break down in their rage. 


8 Thy holy place they set on fire; 
They have defiled the same, 

By casting down, even to the ground, 
The place where dwelt thy name. 


9 They said in heart, “ Now let them be 
To one destruction doomed ;” 

God’s synagogues in all the land 
With fire they have consumed. 


10 Our signs we do not now behold, 
There is not us among 

A prophet now, nor any one 
Who knows the time how long. 


11 How long shall adversaries, Lord. 
Thus in reproach exclaim ? 

Shall enemies forever thus 
Blaspheme thy holy name? 


12 Thy hand, even thy right hand of 
Why dost thou thus draw back? {might, 
O from thy bosom pluck it out 
For our deliv’rance sake. 


13 Because my King is God alone, 
Even from the,times of old ; 

He works, in midst of all the earth, 
Salvation manifold. 


14 The sea by thy great power to part 
Asunder thou didst make ; 

And thou the dragons’ heads, O Lord, 
Didst in the waters break, 


15 The heads of the leviathan 
Thy hand did break and give 

To be the people’s sustenance 
Who in the deserts live, 


16 The fount and flood were cleft by thee, 
The mighty streams were dried. 

The day and night are thine, and thou 
Didst light and sun provide, 


PSALMS LXXIIL, LXXIII., LXXIV., LXXV., LXXVI., LXXVIL 


17 By thee the borders of the earth 
Were settled everywhere ; 

The summer and the winter both 
By thee created were. 


18 That spiteful foes have thee reproached, 
In memory record ; 

And that the foolish people have 
Blasphemed thy name, O Lord, 


19 O do not to the multitude 
Thy turtle’s soul give o’er; 

The congregation of thy poor 
Forget not evermore. 


20 Lord, to thy cov’nant have respect; 
Because in every clime : 

Are carth’s dark places filled with homes 
Of cruelty and crime. 


21 O let not those that are oppressed 
Return again with shame; 

Let those that poor and needy are 
Give praises to thy name. 


22 Do thou, O God, arise and plead 
The cause that is thy own: 

Remember how thou art reproached 
Still by the foolish one. 


23 O Lord, do not forget the voice 
Of such as are thy foes; 

Of them that up against thee rise 
The tumult ever grows, 


PSALM 74. 8,6,8,4. 


1 GOD, why hast thou cast us off? 
Why doth forever smoke 
Thy wrath against thy chosen race, 
Sheep of thy flock ? 


2 Thy church by thee redeemed of old 
In love remember still, 

The rod of thy inheritance, 
This Zion hill, 


3 Here thou hast dwelt; lift up thy feet, 
To these sad ruins haste, 

Thy holy place, with wicked hands 
By foes laid waste. 


4 Thy enemies in triumph shout 
Where saints were wont to pray; 

Their ensigns on thy temple’s walls : 
For signs display. 


5 Once men were famed for felling trees, 
But now the carved work falls; 

With axes and with hammers now 
They break the walls. 


6 They have thy temple set on fire, 
In dust they have defiled 

Thy holy place where dwelt thy name, 
Thy house despoiled. 


7 They, to destroy us all at once 
Did in their hearts conspire ; 
Through all the land God’s synagogues 
‘They’ve burnt with fire. 


8 Our signs we see not; there is now 
No prophet us among, 

Nor is there any one who knows 
The time how long. 


9 O Lord, how long shall those blaspheme 
Thy name who thee withstand ? 

Why hide thyself? make bare thy hand, 
Kwn thy right hand. 


10 Because God is my King of old; 
Salvation worketh he, 

Through all the earth, and by his strength 
Divides the sea. 


11 Thou broken hast the dragons’ heads, 
And as their meat didst give 
Leviathan to those who did 
In deserts live. 


12 Fountain and flood thou didst divide, 
Made mighty rivers dry ; 

The day is thine, the night is thine, 
The sun and sky. 


13 Thou hast established by decree 
All borders of the earth; 

To summer and to winter thou 
Hast given birth. 


14 O Lord, do thou this keep in mind, 
ITow enemies defame, 

And how the foolish people have 
Blasphemed thy name. 


15 Thy turtle-dove deliver not 
To crowds which it beset, 

And thy poor flock forevermore 
Do not forget. 


16 Unto thy cov’nant have respect, 
For every where we see 

The earth’s dark habitations filled 
With cruelty. 


7 O let not those that are oppressed 
Return again with shame; 
But let the poor and needy ones 
Still praise thy name. 


18 Arise, O God, plead thy own cause, 
Keep thou in memory 

How every day the foolish man 
Reproacheth thee, 


19 Of them that up against thee rise 
The tumult ever grows ; 

Forget not thou the voice of them 
That are thy foes, 


PSALM 75. C.M. 


1 O thee, O God, we render thanks, 
Fe We render thanks to thee; 

Because thy wondrous works declare 
Thy great name near to be. 


2 I purpose when I shall receive 
The congregation, Lord, 

That I will judgment uprightly 
To every one award. 


3 The land has been dissolved throughout 
With all that in it dwell, 

But yet its pillars I bear up, 
And them establish well. 


4 I to the foolish people said, 
Do not deal foolishly ; 

And unto those that wicked are, 
Lift not your horn on high. 


5 Lift not your horn on high, nor speak 
With stubborn neck; but know, 
Promotion not from east, nor west, 
Nor from the south doth flow. 


6 But God is judge, he puts down one, 
And sets another up. 

For in the hands of God Most Nigh 
Of red wine is a cup; 


7 ’Tis full of mixture; he pours forth, 
And makes the wicked all 

Wring out the bitter dregs thereof; 
Yea, and they drink them shall, 


8 But I forever will exult, 
I Jacob’s Goa will praise. 

All power of sivners will cut of; 
But just men’s power will raise. 


PSALM 76. ©. M. 


1 TN Judah God is known; his name 
In Israel is great; 
In Salem is his holy place, 
In Zion is his seat. 


2 There arrows of the bow he broke, 
The shield, the sword, the war. 

More glorious thou than hills of prey ; 
More excellent art far. 


& The stout of heart themselves were 
A deadly sleep they slept, {spoiled, 
And none of all the men of might 
Their strength of hands have kept. 


4 When thy rebuke, O Jacob’s God, 
Had forth against them passed, 
Then both the chariot and the horse 

Were in a dead sleep cast. 


5 For thou, yea, thou art to be feared 
And who, O Lord, is he ) 

That may stand up before thy sight, 
If once thou angry be? 


6 From heaven judgment was proclaimed, 
The earth was still with fear, 

When God to judgment rose, tu save 
All meek on earth that were. 


7 Because the very wrath of man 
Unto thy praise redounds ; 

Thou to the renmnant of his wrath 
Wilt set restraining bounds, 


8 Vow to the Lord your God, and py; 
All ye that near him be, 

Bring gifts and presents unto him, 
To be adored is he, 


9 For he the spirits shall eut off 
Of those that princes are: 

And to the kings that are on eana 
He fearful shall appear. 


PSALM 76. L.¥.. 


1 1 Judah God is known an feared, 
In Israel his name is great, 

His tent in Salem he hath rea,sed, 

In Zion fixed his rvyal seat. 


2 He there break arrows of the bow, 
The shield, the sword, and war's array ; 
More excellent, O Lord, art thou, 

More glorious far than hills of prey. 


3 The stout of heart are spriled in fight, 
A deadly sleep the warrior slept; 

No hand of all the men of might 

Its wonted strength or cur aing kept. 


4 O Jacob’s God, at thy command 
The chariot and the horse went down; 
For thou art dreadful; who can stand 
Before the tempest of thy frown? 


5 From heaven Jehovah judgment gave; 
The trembling earth stocd still and feared, 
When all the meek on earth to save, 

For righteous judgment God appeared. 


6 The wrath of man thee praise shall bring, 
Remaining wrath thy hand shall stay. 
Vow to the Lord your God and King, 

Be faithful all your vows to pay. 


7 Let all around their presents bring 

To him whom all the world should fear: 
He cuts off princes; God the King 

Shall dreadful to earth’s kings appear. 


PSALM 77. C.M. 
1 I WITH ny voice cried unto God, 
Yea, unto God I cried ; 
And to my earnest prayer his ear 
He graciously applied, 


20 


2 Through all the day I sought the Lord, 
While trouble on me pressed ; 

Throngh all the night I spread my hands. 
My soul would take no rest. 


3 I to remembrance God recalled, 
But trouble still remained ; 

And overwhelned my spirit was 
While Lin grief complained. 


4 Thou dost withhold my eyes from sleep, 
When sleep and rest I seek ; 

My trouble is so great that I 
Unable am to speak. 


6 I thought upon the days of old, 
The years departed long; 

T held communion with my heart; 
By night recalled my song. 


6 My heart inquired with anxious care, 
Will God forever spurn ? 

Shall we no more his favor see? 
Will mercy ne’er return? 


7 Forever does his promise fail ? 
Hath God forgotten grace ? 

Hath he shut up his tender love? 
In anger hid his face? 


8 “ But this is my infirmity,” 
My thoughts at once reply; 

Til call back years of God’s right hand, 
The years of God Most High. 


8 I will commemorate the deeds 
Accomplished by the Lord; 

The wonders done of old by thee 
I surely will record. 


£G@ T also will of all thy works 
My meditation make; 

And of thy doings to discourse 
Great pleasure I will take. 


11 O God, most holy is thy way 
In thy divine abode; 

Whe is so great a god of might 
As our Almighty God ? 


12 Thou art the God of wondrous deeds 
Performed by thy right hand; 

Thou hast declared thy strength among 
The tribes of every land. 


13 To thy own people with thy arm 
Thou didst redemption bring; 

To Jacob’s sons, and to the tribes 
From Joseph’s house that spring. 


14 The waters saw thee, O Most High, 
They saw, and troubled were; 

And from its lowest depths the sea 
Was moved, and fled for fear. 


15 The clouds poured out abundant rain, 
Loud sounds filled all the sky; 

Yea, here and there on every side 
Thy arrows swift did fly. 


16 In thunders loud along the heavens 
Thy voice was uttered forth; 

Thy lightnings blazed across the world, 
Then shook and quaked the earth. 


17 Thy paths were in the waters great, 
Thy way was in the sea, 

Thy footsteps ’mid the deep sea waves 
Were only known to thee. 


18 And like a flock of sheep thou didst 
Thy people safely guide 

By Moses’ and by Aaron’s hand 
Through all the desert wide. 


PSALM 77. L.M. 


1 ‘T CRIED to God, I cried, he heard; 

In day of grief I sought the Lord; 
All night with hands stretched out I wept, 
My soul no comfort would accept. 


2 I thought of God, and was distressed ; 
Complained, yet trouble round me pressed ; 
Thou holdest, Lord, my eyes awake ; 

So great my grief I cannot speak. 


3 The days of old I called to mind, 
The ancient years when God was kind; 
T ealled to mind my song by night, 
My musing spirit suught for light. 


4 Will God cast off forevermore ? 
His favor will he ne’er restore? 
Has grace forever passed away ? 
Or, doth his promise fail for aye ? 


5 Hath God forgotten to be kind? 

His tender love in wrath confined? 
My weakness this, yet faith doth stand 
Recalling years of God’s right hand. 


6 The works of old done hy the Lord, 
Thy wondrous works I will record ; 
I'll muse on all thy works so vast, 
And talk of all thy doings past. 


7 The holy place is thy abode; 

What god so great as is our God? 

Thy wondrous works thou hast made 
known, 

Thy strength among the people shown. 


8 Thy arm the sons of Jacob saved, 
And Joseph’s offspring when enslaved. 
The waters saw thee, God of might, 
The waters saw thee with affright. 


9 Then troubled was the mighty main; 
The clouds poured out abundant rain ; 
The lowering skies send out a sound, 
And far thy arrows blazed around, 


PSALMS LXXVIL, LXXVIII., LXXIX. 


10 Thy lightnings flashed, thy thunders 
pealed, 

The trembling earth in terror reeled ; 

Thou through the sea thy way didst keep, 

Thy path was in the mighty deep, 


11 Thy footsteps were to all unknown A 
Thy goodness to thy flock was shown. 
By Moses’ and by Aaron’s hand 

Thou didst them guide to Canaan’s land. 


PSALM 78. C.M. 
1 A TTEND, my people, to my law: 
Thereto give thou an ear, 
The words that from my mouth proceed 
Attentively to hear. 


2 My mouth shall speak a parable, 
And sayings dark of old; 

The same which we have heard and 
Ev’n as our fathers told. {known, 


3 We will not from their children hide 
The wonders done by thee; 

To generations yet to come 
These things declare will we. 


4 The praises of the Lord our God, 
And his almighty strength, 

The wondrous works that he hath done, 
We will show forth at length. 


5 His testimony and his law 
In Isr’el did he place, 

And charged our fathers it to show 
To their succeeding race; 


6 That so the race which was to come 
These things might learn and know; 

And sons unborn, who should arise, 
Might to their sons them show: 


7 That they might set their hope in God, 
And suffer not to fal 

His mighty works out of their mind, 
But keep his precepts all: 


8 And might not, like their fathers, be 
A stiff rebellious race ; 

A race not right in heart; with God 
Whose spirit faithless was. 


9 The sons of Ephraim, who nor bows 
Nor other arms did lack, 

When as the day of battle was, 
Yet faintly turnéd back. 


10 They broke God’s coy’nant, and refused 
In his commands to go; 

His works and wonders they forgot, 
Which he to them did show. 


11 Things marvellous he brought to pass; 
Their fathers them beheld 

Within the land of Egypt done, 
Yea, even Zoan’s field. 


12 By him divided was the sea, 
He led them through the flood ; 

The waters on each side he raised, 
Till as a heap they stood. 


13 With cloud by day, with light of fire 
All night he did them guide. 

In desert, rocks he cleft, and drink, 
As from great depths, supplied. 


14 He also from the rock brought streams, 
Like floods made waters run. 

Yet, sinning more, in desert they 
Provoked the highest One, 


15 For in their heart they tempted God, 
And, speaking with mistrust, 

They greedily did meat require 
To satisfy their lust. 


16 Against the Lord himself they spoke, 
And, murmuring, said thus, 

“A table in the wilderness 
Can God prepare for us? 


17 Behold, he smote the rock, and thence 
Came streams and waters great ; 

But can he give his people bread, 
And send them flesh to eat?” 


18 Jehovah heard, his wrath arose: 
Then kindled was a flame 

On Jacob, and on Israel 
Ilis indignation came, 


19 For they believed not God, nor trust 
In his salvation had; 

Though clouds above he did command, 
And heaven’s doors open made, 


20 And manna rained on them, and gave 
Them corn of heav’n to eat. 

Man angels’ food did eat; to them 
He to the full sent meat. 


21 He in the heaven also caused 
An eastern wind to blow; 

And ly his power he let out 
The southern wind to go. 


22 Then flesh he rained on them like dust 
Which cannot numbered be; 

And feathered fowls in numbers yast 
Like sands along the sea. 


23 At his command, amid their camp, 
The flesh in showers fell; 

On every side it fell about 
The tents where they did dwell. 


24 So they did eat abundantly, 
And had of meat their fill; 

For he did give to them what was 
Their own desire and will, . 








25 They from their lust had not estranged 
Their heart and their desire; 

But while the meat was in their mouths, 
Which they did so require, 


26 God’s wrath upon them came, and slew 
The tattest of them all; 

And so the chvice of Israel, 
O’erthrown by death, did fall. 


27 Yet after all the Lord had done, 
They still went on in sin; 

Nor did believe, although his works 
So wonderful had been. 


28 He therefore did in vanity 
Their days conswne and waste; 

And by his wrath their wretched years 
Away in trouble passed. 


29 But when he slew them, then they did 
To seek him show desire; 

Yea, they returned, and after God 
Did earnestly inquire, 


30 And that the Lord had been their Rock 
They did remember then ; 

And that the high almighty God 
Had their Redeemer been. 


31 Yet with their mouth they flattered 
And with their tongues they lied; | hin, 

Their heart was not sincere: they from 
His cow’nant turned aside. 


32 But, full of pity, he forgave 
Their sin, nor did them slay ; 

Nor stirred up all his wrath, but oft 
His anger turned away. 


33 For that they were but fading flesh 
To mind he did recall; 

A wind that passeth soon away, 
And ne’er returns at all. 


34 How often in the wilderness 
Did they provoke his wrath! 

How often grieve him, as they marched 
Along their desert path! 


35 Yea, turning back, they tempt the Lord, 
And boldly limits place . 
About the High and Holy One— 
The God of Isr’el’s race. 


36 And they remembered not his hand, 
Nor yet the noted day 

When he redeemed them from the foe 
Who sought them for his prey. 


37 Nor how great signs in Egypt land 
He openly had wrought; 

What iniracles in Zoan’s field 
His hand to pass had brought. 


38 How he their rivers and their lakes 
Turned everywhere to blood, 

That neither man nor beast could drink 
Of standing lake or flood, 


39 Devouring flies, of divers sorts, 
The Lord among them brought; 
And swarms of frogs o’er all the land, 
Which great destruction wrought. 


40 He to the caterpillar gave 
The fruits of all their soil; 

He gave the labors of their hands 
To be the locust’s spoil. 


41 Their vines with hail, their sycamores 
He with the frost did blast: 

Their beasts to hail he gave; their flocks 
Hot thunderbolts did waste. 


42 He cast upon them anger fierce ; 
To burning wrath give vent; 

In indiguation troubled them 
By evil angels sent. 


43 He did not spare their soul from death, 
But for his wrath made way; 

Anil to the fearful pestilence 
He gave their life a prey. 


44 And over Egypt’s land he smote 
Their first-born, and their pride, 

Till everywhere in tents of Ham 
Their chief of strength had died. 


45 But forth from thence like sheep he 
His own, his chosen band, [brought 
And led his people like a flock 
Across the desert land. 


46 And on their journey he them led, 
Secure from ev’ry fear, 

But by the sea’s o’erwhelming waves 
Their en’mies covered were. 


47 To borders of his holy place 
The Lord his people brought, 

Ey’n to the mountain which for them 
His own right hand had bought. 


48 The nations which in Canaan dwelt, 
Ife also by his hand, * 

Before his people’s face, expelled 
Beyond their native land; 


49 Which for inheritance to them 
By line he did divide, 

And made the tribes of Israel 
Within their tents abide. 


50 But God Most High they did provoke, 
They tempted him again ; 

Ilis testimonies to observe 
Their will did not incline: 


51 But, like their fathers, they turned 
In faithlessness and pride, [back 
And like a false, deceitful how, 
They all were turned aside, 


52 Becanse to anger they provoked 
The Lord with places high, 

And with their graven images 
Moved him to jealousy. 


53 When God heard this, he angry was, 
And niuch loathed Isy’el then: 

So Shiloh’s tent he left, the tent 
Which he had placed with men. 


54 And he his strength delivered o’er 
To long captivity ; 

He left his glory in the hand 
Of his proud enemy. 


55 His people also to the sword 
In anger o’er he turned: 

Against his own inheritance 
His wrath so fiercely burned. 


56 The fire consumed their choice young 
Their maids no marriage had; —_ [men; 

And when their priests fell by the sword, 
Their wives no mourning made, 


57 But then the Lord arose, as one 
That doth from sleep awake ; 

And like a giant that, by wine 
Refreshed, a shout doth make. 


58 And on the backs of fleeing foes 
ILe caused his strokes to fall, 
And to reproach perpetual 
He put his en’mies all. 


59 Moreover Joseph’s tent he spurned, 
Nor Ephraim’s tribe approved ; 
But Judah’s tent Jehoyah chose, 
The Zion Mount he loved. } 


60 And like the firm and lofty hills 
He built his holy place; 

Yea, strong as earth’s foundations fast, 
He gave it changeless base. 


61 Of David as his servant then 
Ile sovereign choice did make, 
And him, from out the folds of sheep, 
The Lord was pleased to take. 


62 From waiting on the suckling ewes, 
He brought him forth to feed 

Ilis Israel, his heritage, 
His people, Jacob’s seed. 


63 So with integrity of heart 
He did them wisely feed; 

And with his skilfulness of hands 
He did them safely lead. 


PSALM 79. C.M. 
1 [NTO thy heritage, 0 God, 
Have heathen entrance mader 
Thy holy place they have defiled, 
On heaps Jerus’lem laid. 


2 Thy servants’ bodies they have cast 
To fowls of heaven for meat; 

The flesh of thy dear saints they gaya 
To beasts of earth to eat. 


3 Their blood about Jerusalem 
Like water they have shed; 

And of their number none remained 
To bury them when dead. 


4 And to our neighbors a reproach 
Most base become are we; 

A scorn and langhing-stock to them 
That round about us be. 


5 How long, O Lord? for evermore 
Wilt thou still keep thine ire? 

O how long shall thy jealousy 
Burn like devouring fire? 


6 On heathen pour thy fury forth, 
That never have thee known, 

And on those kingdoms which thy name 
Have never called upon. 


7 For these are they who have devoured 
Thy servant Jacob’s race, 

And they, all waste and desolate 
Have made his dwelling-place. 


8 Against us mind not former sins; 
Thy tender mercies show; 

Let them relieve us speedily, 
For we’re brought very low. 


9 For thy name’s glory help us, Lord, 
Who hast our Saviour been: 
Deliver us; for thy name's sake, 
O purge away our sin, 


10 Why say the heathen, Where’s their 
Let him to them be known; [God? 

When those who shed thy servants’ blood 
Are in our sight o’erthrown. 


11 _ 0 let the prisoner’s sighs ascend 
Before thy sight on high: 

Preserve those in thy mighty power 
That are condemned to die. 


12 And to our neighbors’ bosom cause 
It seven-fold rendered be, 

For that reproach which in their spite, 
O Lord, they cast on thee, 


13 So we, thy people and thy flock, 
Will ever thank thy name; 

And unto generations all 
We will thy praise proclaim. 


PSALM 79. 8.M. 


1 GOD, the heathen hosts 
Thy heritage invade; 
Thy holy house they have defiled, 
In heaps Jerus’lem laid, 4 


2 Thy servants they when dead 
Have given to fowls for meat; 

And thy saints’ flesh they have cast forth 
For beasts of earth to eat. 


3 About Jerusalem, 
Like water, they have shed 

Thy servants’ blood, and none was left 
To bury them when dead. 


4 Our scoffing neighbors now 
With base reproach us wound ; 
A scorn and laughing-stock we are 

To all the nations round. 


5 How long, 0 Lord, how long 
Wilt thou retain thine ire? 

How long shall thy fierce jealousy 
Burn like devouring fire? 


6 On heathen pour thy wrath 
Like fierce consuming flame; 

On kingdoms which have never known, 
Nor called upon thy name. 


7 Because they have devoured 
Thy servant Jacob’s race ; 

They have made desolate and waste 
His pleasant dwelling-place. 


8 Mind not our former sins; 
Thy tender mercies show ; 
O let them visit us with speed, 
We are brought very low. 


9 For thy name’s glory help, 
Who hast our Saviour been; 

Deliver us for thy name’s sake, 
And purge away our sin. 


10 Why should the heathen scoff, 
And say, “ Where is their God?” 

Be known to them before our eyes 
Avenging thy saints’ blood. 


11 In mercy, Lord, draw near, 
And hear the pris’ner’s sigh; 
Preserve those in thy mighty power 
That are condemned to die. 


42 And to our neighbors, Lord, 
Be seven-fold repaid, 

To their own bosoms, that reproach 
Which they on thee have laid. 


13 So we thy chosen flock 
Will ever praise thy name; 
With thankful hearts to ages all 
‘thy praise we will proclaim. 


PSALM 80. ©. M. 


1 EAR, Isr’el’s Shepherd! likea flock 
Thou that dost Joseph guide ; 
Shine forth, O thou that dost between 
The cherubim abide, 


2 In Ephraim’s, and Benjamin’s, 
And in Manasseh’s sight, 
“0 come for our salvation, Lord, 
Stir up thy strength and might. 


3 Turn us again, O Lord our God, 
Restore us unto thee; 

O cause thy face to shine on us, 
And saved we then shall be. 


4 O Lord of hosts, almighty God, 
How long shall kindled be 

Thy wrath against the prayer which 
Thy people make to thee? 


5 Thou tears of sorrow giv’st to them 
Instead of bread to eat ; 

Thou givest tears instead of drink 
To them in measure great. 


6 Thou makest us to neighbors all 
A strife on every side, 

Our enemies among themselves 
With laughter us deride. 


7 Turn us again, 0 God of hosts, 
Restore us unto thee. 

O cause thy face to shine on us 
And saved we then shall be, 


8 A vine from Egypt thou hast brought, 
By thy almighty hand; 

And thou hast cast the heathen out, 
To plant it in their land. 


9 Before it thou a place didst make, 
And give it room to stand; 

Thou causedst it deep root to take, 
And it did fill the land, 


10 Its shadow veiled the highest hills, 
It covered mountains o’er; 

And like the goodly cedars were 
The branches which it bore. 


11 Upon the one hand, to the sea, 
Her boughs she forth did send- 
Upon the other, to the flood, 
Her branches did extend. 


12 Why hast thou broken down her hedge, 
And taken it away, 

So that all passers by do pluck 
And make of her a prey ? 


13 The boar that from the forest comes 
Doth waste it at his will; 

The wild beast also of the field 
Devours of it his fill. 


14 O God of hosts, we thee beseech, 
Return now unto thine; 
Look down from heaven, and behold, 
And visit thou this vine: 
65 


PSALMS LXXX., LXXXI., LXXXI., LXXXIIL., LXXXIV. 


15 Ev'n this thy vineyard planted here, 
The work of thy right hand, 

And that same branch, which for thyself 
Thou hast made strong to stand. 


16 Burnt up it is with flaming fire, 
It also is cut down: 

And perished utterly are they, 
Because thy face did frown. 


17 O let thy hand be laid upon 
The man of thy right hand, 

The Son of man, whom for thyself 
Thou hast made strong to stand. 


18 So henceforth we will not go back, 
Nor turn from thee at all: 

O do thou quicken us, and we 
Upon thy name will call. 


19 Turn us again, Lord God of hosts, 
Restore us unto thee; 

O cause thy face to shine on us, 
And sayed we then shall be. 


PSAZM 80. lls. 
1 O THOU who the Shepherd of Israel 


art, 
Give ear to our prayer, and thy favor im- 
part ; 
Thou leader of Joseph, thou guide of his 
way 
*Mid cherubim dwelling, thy glory display. 


2 In Ephraim’s, Manasseh’s and Benja- 
min’s sight, 

O come thou and save us: awake in thy 
might. 

O God, give us favor, restore to thy grace; 

And then we shall live in the light of thy 
face. 


3 How long wilt thou turn in fierce anger 

oO Lord Got of hosts, when thy people do 

With tear-bread of sorrow their table is 

Of ree bitter mixture their drink thou 
hast made, 


4 A strife thou hast made us to neighbors 
around, 

Our foes in their laughter and scoffing 
abound, 

O Lord God of hosts, us restore to thy grace, 

And then we shall live in the lightor thy 
face. 


5 From Egypt’s dark border a vine thou 
didst take : 

Destroying the heathen didst room for it 
make, 

Where planted it grew at thy sov’reign 
command, 

With reots deeply set and boughs filling 
the land. 


6 The mountains were covered beneath its 
deep shade, 

The cedars of God with the boughs it dis- 
played; 

Her boughs to the sea afar off she did send, 

Her branches far out to the river extend. 


7 O why hast thou taken her hedges away, 

That all who pass by her may make her a 
prey? 

The boar from the forest destroys at his 
will 

The beasts of the field are devouring her 
still. 


8 Return, God of hosts, O return unto 
thine ;- 

Look down from the heavens and visit 
this vine; 

This vine, which was planted by thy 
mighty hand; 

This branch for thyself, which thou madest 
to stand. 


9 The axe hews it down; it is burned in 
the fire ; 

They perish, rebuked in thy terrible ire. 

© lay then thy hand on the man of thy 
might, 

The Son of man made to stand strong in 
thy sight. 


10 No more shall we wander, delighting 
in shame; 

Revive us, O Lord; we will call on thy 
name. 

O Lord God of hosts, us restore to thy grace, 

And then we shall live in the light of thy 
face, 


PSALM 81. ©.M. 


1 ING loud to God our strength; with 
WO To God of Jacob sing. [joy 

Take up a psalm, the pleasant harp, 
Timbrel and psalt’ry bring. 


2 Blow trumpets at new-moon, what day 
Our feast appointed is: 

For charge to Isr’el, and a law 
Of Jacob’s God was this: 


3 This testimony he ordained 
In Joseph, when the land 

Of Egypt he passed through, whose speech 
‘I did not understand, 


4 His shoulder I from burdens took, 
His hands from pots did free. 

Thou didst in trouble on me call, 
And I delivered thee: 


5 In secret place of thundering 
I did thee answer make; 

And at the streams of Meribah 
Of thee a proof did take, 


6 O thou, my people, give an ear, 
Ill testify to thee; 

To thee, O Isr’el, if thou wilt 
But hearken unto me. 


7 In midst of thee there shall not be 
A heathen god at all; 

Nor unto any god unknown 
Thou, bowing down, shalt fall. 


8 Lam the Lord thy God, who did 
From Egypt land thee guide ; 

Til fill thy mouth abundantly, 
De thou it open wide. 


9 My people would not hear my voice, 
My presence Isr’el spurned - 

I gave them then to stubborn hearts, 
And where they would, tlrey turned. 


10 0 that my people had me heard, 
Isr’el my ways had chose ! 

Thad their en’mies soon subdued, 
My hand turned on their foes. 


11 The haters of the Lord to him 
Submission should have feigned; 

But as for them, their time should have 
For evermore remained. 


12 He should have also fed them with 
The finest of the wheat; 

Of honey from the rock thy fill 
I should have made thee eat. 


PSALM 82. ©.M. 


1 TN gods’ assembly God doth stand; 
He judgeth gods among. 
How long, accepting persons vile, 
Will ye give judgment wrong ? 


2 Defend the poor and fatherless ; 
To poor oppressed do right. 

The poor and needy ones set free ; 
Them save from ill men’s might. 


3 They know not, nor will understand ; 
In darkness they walk on: 

For all foundations of the earth 
Out of their course are gone. 


4 Tsaid that ye are gods, and are 
The sons of God Most High; 

But as the princes yo shall fall, 
Like men ye all shall die, 


5 O mighty God, do thou arise, 
The earth to judgment call; 

For thou, as thine inheritance, 
Shalt take the nations all, 


PSALM 82. C.M. (Second.) 


1 MONG assembled men of might, 
The mighty God doth stand: 
He stands to order judgment right 
To judges of the land. 


2 Wow long will ye, with wrongful aid, 
Th’ oppressor’s cause protect ? 

How long, by gift and favor swayed, 
The wicked man respect ? 


3 Protect the fatherless and weak, 
Defend tho poor distressed ; 

Aud give deliv’rance to the meek 
By lawless power oppressed. 


4 They will not know nor understand, 
In darkness on they go: 

Quake all the pillars of the land ; 
They totter to and fro. 


5 “True, ye are gods, ye kings,” I said ; 
“And sons of God Most High ; 

Yet as the sons of men ye fade, 
And as the princes die.” 


6 Arise, O God, assert thy right, 
Pronounce thy just decree ; 

The heritage of earth by right 
Belongs, O Lord, to thee. 


PSALM 83. C.M. 


1 7 EEP not, 0 God, we thee entreat, 
é O keep not silence now: 
Told not thy peace, O mighty God, 
And still no more be thou. 


2 For lo! what tumults, in their rage, 
Thy enemies have made! 

And they that haters are of thee 
Have lifted up the head. 


3 Against thy chosen people they 
Do crafty counsel take ; 

And they against thy hidden ones 
Do consultations make. 


4 Come on, we'll cut their nation off, 
We'll blot them out, said they ; 

And thus shall Isr’el’s race and name 
From menvry pass away. 


5 With one consent they have conspired, 
Against thee they combined ; 

With Edom’s tents, the Ishma’lites, 
With Moab, Hagar joined. 


2} 


6 Gebal, and Ammon, Amalek, 
Philistia, those of Tyre, 

And Assur joined with them; to help 
Lot’s children they conspire. 


’} To them as unto Midian do, 
Jabin at Kison strand ; 

And Sis’ra, which at Endor fell, 
To fertilize the land. 


8 Like Oreb and like Zeéb make 
Their noble men to fall; 

Like Zeba and Zalmunna make 
Their noble princes all; 


9 Who said, For our inheritance 
Let us God’s houses take. 

My God, them like a wheel, as chaff 
Before the wind, them make. 


10 As fire consumes the wood, as flame 
Doth mountains set on fire, 

O chase and frighten them with storm 
And tempest of thine ire, 


11 With shame their faces fill, O Lord, 
That they may seek thy name. 

Let then, confounded be, and vexed, 
Yea, perish in their shame: 


12 That men may know, that thou, whose 
Jehovah is alone, [nune 
As God Most High, o’er all the earth, 
Art seated on thy throne, 


PSALM 84, ©0.M. 


1 | LORD of hosts, how levely is 
The place where thou dost dwell 
The tabernacles of thy grace 
In pleasantness excel, 


2 My soul doth long, yea even faint, 
Jehovah’s courts to see ; 

My heart and flesh are crying out, 
O living God, for thee. 


3 Behold, the sparrow findeth out 
A house wherein to rest; 

The swallow also for herself 
Hath found a peaceful nest, 


4 And there seonrely sheltered she 
Her young ones forth may bring; 
So thy own altars, Lord of hosts, 
I seek, my God and King. 


5 Blest all who dwell within thy house, 
They ever give thee praise. 

And blest the man whose strength thou art, 
In whose heart are the ways: 


6 Who passing on through Baca’s vale, 
Do make of it a well ; 

And copious rains descending there, 
The pools with water fill. 


7 So they from strength unwearjed go 
Still forward unto strength ; 

And they in Zion shall appear 
Before the Loyd, at length, 


8 Lord God of hosts, my prayer hear; 
O Jacob’s God, give ear. 

See, God, our shield, look on the face 
Of thy anointed dear. 


9 For in thy courts one day excels 
A thousand; rather in 

My God’s house will I keep a door, 
Than dwell in tents of sin. 


10 For God the Lord’s a sun and shield: 
He'll grace and glory give; 

And no good thing will he withhold 
From them that justly live. 


11_0 thou that art the Lord of hosts, 
That man is truly blest, 

Who with unshaken confidence 
On thee alone doth rest. 


PSALM 84. %s and 6s. 


1 ik ORD God of hosts, how lovely 
_4 The place where thou dost dwell? 
Thy tabernacles holy 
In pleasantness excel, 


2 My soul is longing, fainting, 
Jehovah’s courts to gee; 

My heart and flesh are crying, 
O living God, for thee. 


3 Behold, the sparrow findeth 
A house in which to rest, 

The swallow hath discovered 
Where she may build her nest; 


4 And where, securely sheltered, 
Her young she forth may bring; 
So, Lord of hosts, thy altars 
I seek, my God, my King. 


5 Blest who thy house inhabit, 
hey ever give thee praise ; 
Blest all whom thou dost strengthen, 
Who love the sacred ways. 


6 Who pass through Baca’s valley, 
And inake in it a well; 

There rains in showers abundant 
The pools with water fill. 


So they from strength unwearied 
Go forward unto strength, 

Till they appear in Zion, 
Before the Lord at length. 


8 O hear, Lord God of Jacob, 
To me an answer yield ; 

The face of thy Anointed, 
Behold, O God, our Shield. 


22 


9 One day excels a thousand, 
If spent thy courts within ; 
T'll choose thy threshold ratber 
Than dwell in tents of sin. 


1U Our sun and shield, Jehovah, 
Will grace and glory give; 

No good will he deny them 
That uprightly do live. 


11 0 God of hosts, Jehovah, 
How blest is every one 
Who confidence reposes 
Qu thee, O Lord, alone. 


PSALM 865. C.M. 


1 LORD, thou hast thy favor shown 
O To thy beloved land: 

And Jacob’s captive state then hast 
Recalled with mighty hand. 


2 Thon to thy people all their sins 
Most freely pardoned hast; 

And over all their trespasses 
Thou hast a covering cast. 


$ Thou all thy anger hart removed ; 
From wrath hast turned to peace: 
O God, our Saviour, turn to us, 
And make thy wrath to cease. 


4 Shall thy displeasure thus endure 
Against us without end? 

Wilt thou to gererations all 
Thy anger st‘) extend? 


5 Shall not thy people joy in thee? 
Wilt thou pot us revive? 

O Lord, to u« thy mercy show, 
And thy salvation give. 


6 Ill heer what God the Lord will speak ; 
For he will speak in peace, 

To ali his people and his saints, 
Let them from folly cease. 


7 To such alone as fear the Lord, 
{s his salvation near, 

That as a dweller in our land 
His glory may appear. 


8 Truth met with mercy, righteousness 
And peace kissed mutually ; 

Truth springs from earth, and righteous- 
Looks down from heaven high. {ness 


9 Yea, what is good the Lord shall give; 
Our land shall yield increase : 

And right, to set us in his steps, 
Shall go before his face. 


PSALM 85. L.P.M. 


1 ORD, thou hast favor shown thy 
land, 
And brought back Jacob’s captive band ; 
Thy people’s sins thou pardoned hast, 
And all their guilt hast covered o’er, 
Removed from them thine anger sore, 
All thy fierce wrath behind thee cast. 


2 Turn ns, O God our Saviour, turn, 
Nor longer let thine anger burn. 

Wilt thou forever angry be? 
Through ages shall thy wrath survive? 
Wilt thou not us again revive, 

That so we may rejoice in thee? 


3 O Lord, to us thy mercy show, 
And thy salvation now bestow ; 

We wait to hear what God will say: 
Peace to his people he will speak, 
And to his saints, but let them seek 

No more in folly’s path to stray. 


4 His saving help is surely near 

To those his holy name that fear; 
Thus glory dwells in all our land. 

Now heavenly truth unites with grace, 

And righteousness and peace embrace, 
In full accord they ever stand. 


5 Truth springing forth the earth shall 
crown, 
And righteousness from heav’n look down, 
And God on us his goodness shed: 
Our land shall then with plenty flow; 
Before him righteousness shall go, 
And cause us in his steps to tread, 


PSALM 86. C.M. 


1 LORD, do thou bow down thy ear, 
And hear me graciously ; 
Because I sorely troubled am, 
Iam in poverty. 


2 Because I’m holy, let my soul 
By thee delivered be: 

O thou my God, thy servant save, 
That puts his trust in thee. 


8 Since unto thee I daily cry, 
Be merciful to me. 

Rejoice thy servant’s soul; for, Lord, 
I lift my soul to thee. 


4 For thou, 0 Lord, most gracious art, 
And ready to forgive ; 

And rich in mercy, all that call 
Upon thee to relieve. 


5 O Lord, my prayer hear; the voice 
Of my request attend: 

In troublons times I'll call on thee; 
For thou wilt answer send. 


PSALMS LXXXV., LXXXVL, LXXXVI., LXXVIIL, LXXXIX. 


6 O Lord, among the heathen gods 
Like thee there is not one; 

Nor are there any works, 0 Lord, 
Like those which thou hast done, 


7 All nations, Lord, whom thou hast made 
Shall come and praise proclaim ; 

Before thy face, they worship shall, 
And glorify thy name. 


8 Because thou art exceeding great, 
And works by thee are done, 

Which are to be admired; and thou 
Art God thyself alone. 


9 Teach me thy way, and in thy truth, 
O Lord, then walk will I; 

Unite my heart, that I thy name 
May fear continually. 


10 O Lord my God, with all my heart 
Thy praise I will proclaim ; 

I will ascribe forevermore 
All glory to thy name. 


11 Because thy mercy toward me 
In greatness doth excel; 

And thou delivered hast my soul 
Out from the lowest hell. 


12 O God, the proud against me rise, 
And vi'lent men have met, 

That for my soul have sought; and thee 
Before them have not set. 


13 But thou, Jehovah, art a God 
In whom compassions flow ; 

Thy mercy, grace and truth abound, 
Thou art to anger slow. 


14 O turn to me thy countenance, 
And mercy on me have; 

Thy servant strengthen, and the son 
Of thine own handmiaid save. 


15 Show me a sign for good, that they 
Who do me hate may see, 

And be ashamed; because thou, Lord, 
Didst help and comfort me. 


PSALM 87. C.M. 


1 PON the hills of holiness 
He his foundation sets. 
And more than Jacob’s dwellings all, 
The Lord loves Zion’s gates. 


2 Things glorious are said of thee, 
Thou city of the Lord. 

Rahab and Babel I, to those 
That know me, will record: 


3 Behold ey’n Tyrus, and with it 
The land of Palestine, 

And likewise Ethiopia; 
This man was born therein. 


4 Of Zion they shall say, this man 
And that man born were there, 

And he that is the highest shall 
Himself establish her. 


5 When God the people writes, he'll count 
That this man born was there. 

There they shall be, who sing and play ; 
My well-springs in thee are. 


PSALM 87. 7s. 


1 G OD’S foundation stands unmoved, 
JF On the high and holy hills; 

Zion's gates by him are loved, 

More than tents where Jacob dwells, 


2 O thou city of the Lord, 
Glorious things are said of thee; 
Babylon, I will record, 

Rahab, too, as knowing me. 


3 Tyre, Philistia, Cush, behold, 
Born in her, her name adorn: 
It of Zion shall be told, 
Multitudes in her were born. 


4 God the Highest by his might 
Will establish her on earth ; 

God shall nations’ records write, 
Counting, “ These in her had birth.” 


5 Those on instruments that play, 
Shall with singers joyful be; 

And with one accord shall say, 

“All my springs are found in thee.” 


PSALM 88. C.M. 


1 ORD God, my Saviour, day and night 
Before thee cried have I. 
Before thee let my prayer come ; 
Give ear unto my cry. 


2 For troubles great do fill my soul; 
My life draws nigh the grave. 

I’m numbered with the buried dead 
And such as no strength have. 


3 But like the slain in grave that lie, 
Among the dead I'm free ; 

Like slain, whom thou forgotten hast, 
Who are cut off from thee. 


4 Thoy hast me laid in lowest pit, 
In deep and darksome caves, 

Thy wrath lies hard on me, thou hast 
Me pressed with all thy waves. 


5 Thou hast put far from me my friends, 
By them I am abhorred. 

Tam shut up, and there is none 
Who freedom can afford. 


6 By reason of my deep distress, 
Mine eye mourns dolefully : 

To thee, O Lord, I call, and stretch 
My hands continually. 


7 Wilt thou show wonders to the dead? 
Shall they rise, and thee bless ? 

Shall in the grave thy love be told? 
In death thy faithfulness ? 


8 Shall thy great wonders in the dark, 
Or shall thy righteousness 

Be known to any in the land 
Of deep forgetfulness ? 


9 But, Lord, to thee I cried; my prayer 
Fach morn shall rise to thee. 

Lord, why dost thou cast off my soul, 
Why hide thy face from me ? 


10 Distressed am I, and from my youth 
I ready am to die; 

Thy terrors I have borne; Iam 
Distracted fearfully. 


11 By thy fierce wrath I’m overwhelmed: 
Cut off by dread of thee, 

Like water they around me come, 
They daily compass me. 


12 My friends thou hast put far from me, 
And him that did me love; 

And those that my acquaintance were 
To darkness didst remove. 


PSALM 88, 8sand 7s. 


1 THOU God of my salvation, 
Day and night I cried to thee; 
Hear my humble supplication, 
Quickly bow thine ear to me. 


2 Filled with grief, my soul is sighing, 
To the grave my life draws near, 

Numbered now among the dying ; 
Like one helpless I appear. 


3 Free to sleep in death’s dark chamber, 
Like the slain within the grave; 

Whom thou dost no more remember, 
Whom thy hand no more shall save. 


4 In the pit thy hand has laid me, 
In the darkness and in dleeps ; 
Sorely has thy wrath dismayed me ; 
O’er my soul affliction sweeps. 


5 Friendship’s ties by thee are broken, 
Friends are banished from my sight; 

Scorned by them, my name is spoken ; 
Closed on me is sorrow’s night. 


6 Mourns my eye, my powers languish, 
Sore affliction presses me; 

Lord, I cry to thee in anguish, 
Daily stretch my hands to thee. 


7 Shall the dead, to life returning, 
Rise and sing thy wonders, Lord? 

Shall the grave thy love be learning, 
Death thy faithfulness record ? 


8 Shall thy works and wondrous doing, 
Be proclaimed in darkness deep? 

Righteousness shall they be viewing, 
Wrapt in cold oblivion’s sleep? 


9 But, O Lord, at dawn awaking, 
Prayer and cries I'll send to thee: 

Why, my God, my soul forsaking, 
Hidest thou thy face from me? 


10 All my days I’ve been afflicted, 
Ready from my youth to die ; 

I with suffrings am distracted, 
While thy terrors on me lie. 


11 Flames of wrath are o’er me leaping, 
Horrors great upon me roll; 

Round they come like waters sweeping, 
Daily compassing my soul. 


12 Thou my dearest friends hast banished, 
My companions put to flight; 

All acquaintances have vanished, 
Driven to the shades of night. 


PSALM 89. C.M. 


1 OD’S mercies I will ever sing ; 
And with my mouth I shall 
Thy faithfulness make to be known 
‘Yo generations all. 


2 For mercy shall be built, said I, 
Forever to endure ; 

Thy faithfulness, ev’n in the heav’ns, 
Thou wilt establish sure. 


3 I with my chosen One have mads 
A coy’nant graciously ; 

And to my servant, whom I loved, 
To David sworn have 1; 


4 That I thy seed ostablish will 
Forever to remain, 

And will to generations all 
Thy throne build and maintain. 


5 The praises of thy wonders, Lord, 
The heavens shall express ; 

The congregation of thy saints, 
Shall praise thy faithfulness. 


6 For who in heaven with the Lord 
May once himself compare ? 

Who is like God among the sons 
Of those that mighty are? 


7 Great fear in meeting of the saints 
Is due unto the Lord ; 

And he of all about him should 
With rev’rence be adored. 


8 O thou that art the Lord of hosts, 
What Lord in mightiness 

Is like to thee? who compassed round 
Art with thy faithfulness. 


9 Ev’n in the raging of the sea 
Thou over it dost reign ; 

And when the waves thereof do swell, 
Thou stillest them again. 


10 Rahab in pieces thou didst break, 
Like one that slaughtered is; 

And with thy mighty arm thou hast 
Dispersed thine enemies. 


11 The heav’ns are thine, thou for thine 
The earth dost also take: [own 
The world, and fulness of the same, 
Thy pow’r did found and make 


12 The north and south from thee alone 
Their first beginning had; 

Both Tabor mount and Hermon hill 
Shall in thy name be glad. 


13 Thou hast an arm that’s full of pow’r, 
Thy hand is great in might; 

And thy right hand exceedingly 
Exalted is in height. 


14 Justice and judgment of thy throne 
Are made the dwelling-place ; 
Mercy, accompanied with truth, 
Shall go before thy face. 


15 O greatly blessed the people are, 
The joyfal sound that know; 

In brightness of thy face, O Lord, 
They ever on shall go. 


16 They in thy name shall all the day 
Rejoice exceedingly ; 

And in thy righteousness shall they 
Exalted be on high ; 


17 Because the glory of their strength 
Doth only stand in thee: 

Andin thy favour shall our horn 
And pow’r exalted be. 


18 For God is our defence ; he will 
To us salvation bring: 

The Holy One of Israel 
Is our almighty King. 


19 In vision to thy Holy One 
Thou saidst, I help have laid 

Upon a mighty one, and from 
The people choice have made, 


20 Ev’n David, I have found him eut 
A servant unto me; ‘ 

And with my holy oil my King 
Anointed him to be. 


21 With whom my hand shall stablished 
My arm shall make him strong. [be; 
On him the foe shall not exact, 
Nor son of mischief wrorg. 


22 I will beat down before his face 
All his malicious foes ; 

I will them greatly plague who do 
With hatred him oppose. 


23 My mercy and my faithfulness 
With him yet still shall be; 

And in my name his horn and pow’r 
Men shall exalted see. 


24 His hand and pow’r shall reach afar, 
I'll set it in the sea; : 

And his right hand established shall 
Upon the rivers be. 


25 Thon art my Father and my God, 
He unto me shall ery ; 

Thou also art the Rock on which 
For safety I rely. 


26 Tl make him my first-born, supreme 
O’er kings of ev’ry land. } 
My love I'll ever keep for him, 
My cov’nant fast shall stand, 


27 And I will also make his seed 
Forever to endure ; 

And, as the days of heaven are, 
His throne shall stand secure, 


28 But if his children shall forsake - 
My laws, and go astray, 

And in my judgments shall not walk, 
But wander from my way: 9 


29 Andif my statutes they profane, 
My laws do not respect, 

Tl visit then their faults with rods, 
Their sins with stripes correct. 


30 Yet Ill not take my love from him, 
Nor false my promise make, 

My cov’nant Ill not break, nor change 
What with my mouth I spake. 


81 Once by my holiness I swore, 
To David I'll not lie; 

His seed and throne shall, as the sun, 
Before me last for aye. 


382 Tt, like the moon, shall ever be 
Established steadfastly ; 

And like to that which in the heav’n 
Doth witness faithfully. 


33 But thou, displeased, hast cast him off, 
Thon didst abhor and loathe ; 

With him that thy anointed is 
Thou hast been very wroth. 





34 Thou hast thy servant’s covenant 
Made void, and quite cast by ; 

Thou hast profaned his crown, while it 
Cast on the ground doth lie. 


35 Thou all his hedges broken hast, 
His strongholds down hast torn. 
He to all passers-by a spoil, 
To neighbors is a scorn. 


86 Thou hast set up his foes’ right hand; 
Made all his en’mies glad: 

Turned his sword’s edge, and hina to stand 
Tn battle hast not made. 


87 His glory thou hast made to cease, 
His throne to earth hast cast ; 

His days of youth made short, and him 
With shame thou covered hust. 


88 How long, O Lord, wilt thou thyself 
Hide always in thine ire? 

And shall thy indignation great 
Forever burn like fire? 


39 Remember, Lord, how short a time 
I shall on earth remain : 

O wherefore is it so, that thou 
Hast made all men in vain ? 


40 What man is he that liveth here, 
And death shall never see? 

Or from the power of the grave 
Who can his soul set free ? 


41 Thy former loving-kindnesses, 
O Lord, where are they now ? 
Those which in truth and faithfulness 
To David sworn hast thou ? 


42 Mind, Lord, thy servant’s sad reproach ; 
How Lin bosom bear 

The scornings of the people all, 
Who strong and mighty are; 


43 And how thy enemies reproached, 
Jehovah, think upon; 

Ey’n how they have reproached the steps 
Of thine anointed One. 


44 All blessings to Jehovah be 
Ascribed forever then, 

Forevermore, so let it be. 
Amen, yea, and Amen. 


PSALM 89. LL.M. 


x Y song shall evermore record 

In praise the mercies of the Lord; 
Thy faithfulness my mouth shall show, 
While ceaseless ages onward fiow. 


2 For I have said, eternal years 
Shall crown the temple mercy rears ; 
And in the heavens, firm and sure, 
Thy faithfulness thou wilt secure. 


3 With David Ta cov’nant made, 
And to my servant sware and said, 
Thy seed forever I'll extend, 
- And build thy throne till time shall end. 


4 The wonders done by thee, O Lord, 
The heaven shall in praise record; 

Thy faithfulness shall praise command, 
When holy ones assembled stand. 


5 For who in heaven ’mid dwellers there, 
Can to the Lord himself compare ? 

Or who, among the mighty, shares 

The likeness that Jehovah bears ? 


6 Great fear and dread to God belong, 
Where holy ones in council throng; 
Yea, he inspires great dread and fear, 
Ju all who round his throne appear. 


7 O thou Jehovah, God of hosts, 
What mighty one thy likeness boasts? 
Thy faithfulness is ever found, 
Encircling all thy path around. 


8 The swelling sea thou dost control, 
And still its billows when they roll; 
Rahab, as slain thou didst subdue, 

Thine arm of strength thy foes o’erthrew. 


9 The earth belongs to thee alone, 
The heavens, too, are all thine own ; 
The world and all that it contains, 
By thee established, thine remains. 


10 The north and south thy hands did 
frame ; 

Tabor and Hermon praise thy name: 
Great strength within thy arm doth lie, 


Thy hand is strong, thy right hand high. 


11 On righteousness thy throne is stayed, 
On justice its foundations laid ; 

Before thy face, thy way to show, 

Shall truth and mercy ever go. 


12 How blest the realm with favor crowned, 
Who hear and know the joyful sound; 
They in the light, O Lord, shall live, 

The light thy face and favor give. 


13 They in thy name shall joyful be, 
Yea, all the day be glad in thes; 
And in thy just and righteous ways 
To honor great thou wilt them raise. 


14 Thou art the glory of their strength, 
Thy grace will lift our horn at length ; 
For Israel’s Holy One, who reigns 

As Lord, our shield and King remains. 


15 Then thou in vision didst make known, 
And thus address thy Holy One: 

On one with mighty strength arrayed 
Great help and succor I have laid. 


PSALMS LXXXIX., XC., XCI., XCIL 


16 Yea, I have raised to honor great, 
One chosen from the people’s state ; 
My servant David I have found, 

And him as my anointed crowned. 


17 With him my hand shall still remain, 
Mine arm with strength shall him sustain ; 
The foe shall never him annoy, 

Nor son of wrong his peace destroy. 


18 [ll crush before him every foe, 
His haters smite and overthrow ; 

My faithfulness to him T’ll prove, 
And ne’er from him my grace remove, 


19 Yea, he shall triumph in my name, 
And great shall be his power and fame; 
Tl set his hand upon the sea, 

His right hand on the floods shall be. 


20 Thou art my Father, he shall ery, 
My God, my Rock, my Saviour nigh; 
As my first-born I will him own, 

O’er kings of earth will set his throne, 


21 My grace for him I'll keep secure, 
My covenant to him is sure ; 

His seed forever Pll maintain, 

His throne while days of heay’n remain. 


22 But if his sons my law forsake ; 

If they my holy statutes break ; 

If from my judgments they shall stray, 
And my commands will not obey ; 


23 Then with a red their sins I’'li smite, 
Their guilt with stripes will I requite ; 
Yet him my grace shall not forsake, 

My truth I will not falsehood make. 


24 My cov’nant I will not evade, 
Nor change the promise I have made 
Once in my holiness have I 

To David sworn, and will not lie. 


25 His seed forever shall endure, 
And as the sun his throne is sure; 
Eternal as the moon on high, 
The faithful witness in the sky. 


26 Yet now thine anger hotly burns, 
And thine anointed loathes and spurns; 
Thy servant’s covenant we see 

Made void as if abhorred by thee. 


27 Thou to the earth hast trampled down, 
And thus profimed his sacred crown ; 

His walls all prostrate thou hast laid, 
His fortresses a ruin made. 


28 The passers-by upon him prey, 

His neighbors turn in scorn away ; 

His foes’ right hand hast thou made strong, 
And giv’n to them the victor’s sung. 


29 His blunted sword hast thou repelled, 
Nor in the battle him upheld ; 

His glory now no more is known, 

And thou to earth hast cast his throne. 


30 His days of youth so quickly past, 
The garb of shame is o’er him cast ; 
How long, Lord, hide thyself in ire ? 
Shall wrath forever burn like fire? 


31 Think on my life, ’tis but a span, 

Whiy thus in vain hast thou made man ? 
What man that lives, has power to save 
His soul from death, and from the grave? 


32 Where are thy former mercies? where? 
Which thou in truth to David sware ? 
Remember, Lord, thy servant’s scorn, 
And mine, from mighty people borne. 


33 The scorn, O Lord, thy foes have shown, 
On thine Anointed’s footsteps thrown ; 
Remember, let it be redressed : 
Forever let the Lord be blessed. 

Amen and Amen, 


PSALM 90. C.M. 


1 ORD, thou hast been our dwelling- 
In generations all. [place 
Betore thou ever hadst brought forth 
The mountains great or small; 


2 Ere ever thou hadst formed the earth, 
And all the world abroad; 

Ev’n thou from everlasting art 
To everlasting God, 


3 O Lord, thou to destruction dost 
Man that is mortal turn : 

And unto them thou say’st, Again, 
Ye sons of men, return. 


4 Because a thousand years appear 
No more before thy sight 

Than yesterday, when it is past, 
Or than a watch by night. 


5 As with an overflowing flood 
Thou sweepest them away : 

They are as sleep, and as the grasa 
That grows at morn are they. 


6 At morn it flourishes and grows, 
Cut down at eve doth fade. 

For by thine anger we’re consumed, 
Thy wrath makes us afraid. 


7 All our iniquities thou dost 
Before thy presence place ; 
Our secret sins dost set before 
The brightness of thy face. 


8 For in thine anger all our days 
Are passing to an end; 

And as a tale that hath been told, 
Our fleeting years we spend. 


9 The years our days on earth do make 
Are threescore years and ten ; 

Or if there is more strength in some 
And they fourscore attain ; 


10 Yet doth the strength of such old men 
But grief and labor prove ; 

For it is soon cut off, and we 
Fly hence, and soon remove. 


11 Thy wrath’s according to thy fear; 
Who knows its power great? 

Teach us that we our days may count, 
Our hearts on wisdom set. 


12 Return again to us, O Lord, 
How long thus shall it be ? 
Let it repent thee now for those 

That servants are to thee. 


13 O with thy tender mercies, Lord, 
Us early satisfy ; 

So all our days we will rejoice, 
We will be glad in thee, 


14 According as the days have been, 
Wherein we grief have had, 

And years wherein we ill have seen, 
So do thou make us glad. 


15 O let thy work and pow’r appear 
Thy servants’ face before ; 

And show to all their children dear 
Thy glory evermore: 


16 And let the beauty of the Lord 
Our God be us upon: 

The labors of our hands confirm, 
Establish them each one. 


PSALM 90. L.M. 6 lines. 


1 ORD, thou hast been our dwelling- 
place 

From age to age, from race to race. 

Before the mountains were brought forth, 

Or ever thou hadst formed the earth. 

From years which no beginning had 

To yeas unending, thou art God. 


2 Thou turnest man to dust again, 
And say’st, Return, ye sons of men. 
As yesterday, when past, appears, 
So in thy sight a thousand years, 
They like a day are in thy sight, 
Yea, like a passing watch by night. 


As with a flood thou mak’st them pass; 
They like a sleep are, like the grass, 
That in the morning may be seen 
To grow and flourish, fresh and green 
At evening by the hand of death, 

It is cut down, and withereth. 


4 For in thine anger we’re consumed, 
And by thy wrath to trouble doomed ; 
Thou in thy sight our sins dost place, 
Our sceret sins before thy face. 

For in thy wrath our days we spend, 
Our years like tales which quickly end. 


5 Our days are threescore years and ten, 
And if, through strength, fourscore, yet 
Tis labor, sorrow and decay ; {then 
Tis soon cut off ;—we tly away, 

Who knows the pow’r thine anger hath ? 
As is thy fear so is thy wrath. 


6 O teach thou us to count our days, 
And set our hearts on wisdom’s ways. 
Return, O Lord, at length relent, 

And for thy servants’ sake repent. 

How long—how long—thus shall it be? 
Return, that we may joy in thee. 


7 0 do thy mercy soon impart 

To satisfy our longing heart, 

So we rejoice shall all our days, 
And happy be in thee always. 

For days of grief that we have had, 
And years of evil, make us glad. 


8 Thy work unto thy servants show, 
Thy glory let their children know, 
And let there beon us bestowed 

The beauty of the Lord our God: 
The work accomplished by our hand 
Let it by thee established stand. 


PSALM 91. C.M. 


1 HE man that doth in secret place 
Of God Most High reside, 
Beneath the shade of him that is 
Tl”? Almighty shall abide. 


2 Tof the Lord my God will say, 
He is my refuge still, 

He is my fortress, and my God; 
And trust in him [ will. 


3 Assuredly he shall thee save, 
And give deliverance 

From cunning towler’s snare, and from 
The deadly pestilence. 


4 Wis feathers shall thee hide; thy trust 
Beneath his wings shall be: 

His faithfulness shall be a shield 
And buckler unto thee. 


5 Thou shalt not need to be afraid 
For terrors of the night; 

Nor for the arrow that doth fly 
By day, while it is light; 


6 Nor for the pestilence, that walks 
In darkness secretly ; 

Nor for destruction, that doth waste 
At noon-day openly. 


7 A thousand at thy side shall fall, 
On thy right hand shall lie 

Ten thousand dead; yet unto thee 
It shall not once come nigh. 


8 Thou with thy eyes shalt on it look, 
And a beholder be; 

And thou therein the just reward 
Of wicked men shalt see. 


9 Because the Lord, who ever is 
My refuge and my aid, - 

Ev’n God Most High, has been by thee 
Thy habitation made ; 


10 No plague shall near thy dwelling come 
No evil thee befall: 

For thee to keep in all thy ways 
His angels charge he shall. 


11 Theyin their hands shall bear thee up, 
Still waiting thee upon ; 

Lest thou at any time shouldst dash 
Thy foot against a stone. 


12 Upon the adderthou shalt tread, 
And on the lion strong ; 

Thy feet on dragons trample shall, 
And on the lions young. 


13 Because on me he set his love, 
I'll save and set him free ; 

Because my great name he hath known, 
I will him set on high. 


14 He'll call on me, I'll answer him; 
I will be with him still 

In trouble, to deliver him, 
And honor him I will. 


15 A length of days to his desire 
I will on him bestow, 

And IT in kindness unto him 
Will my salvation show. 


PSALM 91. UL.M. 


1 HE man who once has found abode 
Within the secret place of God, 

Shall with Almighty God abide, 

And in his shadow safely hide. 


2 I of the Lord my God will say, 
He is my refuge and my stay ; 

To him for safety I will flee; 

My God, in him my trust shall be. 


3 He shall with all protecting care 
Preserve thee from the fowler’s snare; 
When fearful plagues around prevail, 
No fatal stroke shall thee assail. 


4 His outspread pinions shall thee hide; 
Beneath his wings shalt thou confide; 
His faithfulness shall ever be 

A shield and buckler unto thee. 


5 No nightly terrors shall alarm, 

No deadly shaft by day shall harm, 

Nor pestilence that walks by night, 

Nor plagues that waste in noon-day lign 


6 A thousand at thy side shill lie, 

At thy right hand ten thousand die, 

But thou unharmed, secure, shalt see 
What wicked men’s reward shall be. 


7 Because thy trust is God alone, 

Thy dwelling-place the Highest One, 
No evil shall upon thee come, 

Nor plague approach thy guarded home. 


8 O’er thee his angels he commands, 
To bear thee safely in their hands; 
To keep thee in thy ways each one, 
Nor dash thy foot against a stone, 


9 Thy foot shall crush the adder’s head, 
On lions and on dragons tread ; 

And since on me he set his loye, 

I will his constant Saviour proye, 

10 Because to him my name is dear, 
Tl him exalt above all fear. 

To me he'll lift his earnest cry, 

And I will answer from on high. 


11 I will be near when troubles presaa; 
I'll save him, and with honors bless ; 
With life he satisfied shall be, 

And my salyation he shall see, 


PSALM 92. C.M. 


1 TyYNO render thanks unto the Lord 
It is a comely thing, 
And to thy name, O thou Most High, 
Due praise aloud to sing. 


2 Thy loving-kindness to show forth 
When shines the morning sight; 

And to declare thy faithfulness 
With pleasure ev’ry night. 


3 Upon a ten-stringed instrument, 
And on the psaltery, 

Upon the harp with solemn sound, 
And grave sweet melody. 


4 For thou, Jehovah, by thy work, 
Hast made my heart right glad; 

And I will triumph in the works 
Which by thy hands were made, 


5 Tow great, O Lord, are all thy works! 
A deep thy ev’ry thought. 

A brutish person doth not know, 
Fools understand it not. 


6 When they that wicked are, spring up 
As grass upon the ground, 

And they that work iniquity 
Do flourish and abound ; 


24 


7 It is that they forevermore 
May be destroyed and slain: 
But, O Jehovah, thou Most High, 

Shalt evermore remain. 


8 For lo, thy foes, yea, all thy foes, 
Shall be destroyed, O God! 

And all that work iniquity 
Shall be dispersed abroad. 


9 But like the horn of unicorns, 
My horn thou wilt exalt, 

And raise on high: thou with fresh oil 
Anoint me also shalt. 


10 My eye shall also my desire 
See on my enemies; 

My ears shall of the wicked hear, 
That do against me uise. 


11 But like the palm-tree flourishing 
Shall be the righteous one ; 

And he shall like the cedar grow 
That is in Lebanon, 


12 Those that within the house of God 
Are planted by his grace, 

They shall grow up, and flourish all 
In our God’s holy place. 


13 And in old age, when others fade, 
They fruit still forth shall bring ; 

They shall be fat, and full of sap, 
And always flourishing ; 


14 To show that upright is the Lord ; 
He is a rock to me; 

And he from all unrighteousness 
Is altogether free. 


PSALM 93. C.M. 


1 EHOVAH reigns, and clothed is he 
With majesty most bright; 
Himself Jehovah clothes with strength, 
And girds about with might. 


2 The world is also firmly fixed, 
That it cannot depart. 

Thy throne is fixed of old, and thou 
From everlasting art. 


3 The floods, O Lord, have lifted up, 
They lifted up their voice ; 

The floods have lifted up their waves, 
And made a mighty noise. 


4 But yet the Lord, that is on high, 
Is mightier by far 

Than noise of many waters is, 
Or great sea-billows are. 


6 Thy testimonies ev’ry one 
In faithfulness excel; 

And holiness forever, Lord, 
Thy house becometh well. 


PSALM 93, 8M. 


t OD reigneth, he is clothed 
With majesty most bright; 
Himself Jehovah clothes with strength, 
And girds about with might. 


2 The world is firmly fixed, 
That it can not depart; 

Thy throne is fixed of old, and thou 
From everlasting art. 


3 The floods have lifted yp, 
They lifted np their voice, 

The floods have lifted up their waves, 
And made a mighty noise. 


4 But yet the Lord on high, 
Is mightier by far 

Than noise of many waters is, 
Or great sea-billows are, 


5 Fhy testimonies all 
In faithfulness excel ; 
And holiness forever, Lord, 
Thy house becometh well. 


PSALM 94, C.M. 


1 O GOD the Lord, to whom alone 
All vengeance doth belong ; 
O mighty God of vengeance, come ; 
Shine forth, avenging wrong. 


2 Lift up thyself, thou of the earth 
The sov’reign Judge that art ; 

And unto those that are so proud, 
A due reward impart. 


3 Ifow long, O mighty God, shall they 
Who work iniquity— 

Tow long shall they who wicked are 
Thus triumph haughtily ? 


4 How long shall things so hard by them 
Still uttered be and told? 

And all that work iniquity 
To boast themselves be bold ? 


6 For they thy people crush, O Lord, 
Thy heritage oppress; - 

The widow and the stranger slay, 
They kill the fatherless. 


6 And yet they say, God will not see, 
Nor God of Jacob know. 

Ye brutish people! understand: 
Fools! when wise will ye grow? 


7 The Lord did plant the ear of man, 
And hear then shall not he? 

He also formed the eye, and then 
Shall he not clearly see? 


8 He that the nations doth correct, 
Shall he not chasten you ? 

We knowledge unto man doth teach, 
And shall himself not know ? 


PSALMS XCIIL, XOIV., XCV., XCVI., XCVIIL, XCVIII. 


9 Man’s thoughts to be but vanity 
The Lord doth well discern. 

Blest is the man thou chast’nest, Lord, 
And mak’st thy law to learn: 


10 That thou mayst give him rest from days 
Of sad adversity, 

Until the pit be digged for them 
That work iniquity. 


11 Because the Lord will not cast off 
Ilis people utterly, 

Nor shall his own inheritance 
By him forsaken be. 


12 But judgment unto righteousness 
Shall yet return again ; 

And all shall follow after it 
That are right-hearted men. 


13 0 who will rise for me against 
Those that do wickedly ? 

And who will stand for me ’gainst those 
That work iniquity ? 


14 Unless the Lord had been my help 
When I was soro opprest, 

My soul had almost in the house 
Of silence been at rest. 


15 When I through fear had spoken thus, 
“My foot doth slip away,” 

Thy mercy held me up, O Lord, 
Thy goodness did me stay. 


16 When anxious thoughts my heart op- 
And filly soul with grief, [press, 
The consolations of thy grace 
To me afford relief, 


17 Shall of iniquity the throne 
Iiave fellowship with thee, 

Which mischief, cunningly contrived, 
Doth by a law decree? 


18 Against the righteous souls they join, 
They guiltless blood condemn. 

But of my refuge God’s the rock, 
And iny defence from them. 


19 On them their own iniquity 
The Lord himself shall lay. 

He'll cut them off in their own sin: 
The Lord our God them slay. 


PSALM 95. C.M. 


1 @) COME, let us, in songs to God, 
Our cheerful voices raise, 
In joyful shouts let us the Rock 
Of our salvation praise. 


2 Before his presence let us come 
With praise and thankfu! voice; 
et us sing psalms to him with grace, 
And make a joyful noise. 


3 For God, a mighty God, and King, 
Above all gods he is. 

The depths of earth are in his hand, 
The strength of hills is his. 


4 To him the spacious sea belongs, 
For he the same did make; 

The dry land also from his hands 
Its form at first did take. 


5 O come, and let us worship him, 
Let us bow down withal, 

And on our knees, before the Lord 
Our Maker, let us fall. 


6 Because he only is our God; 
And we the people are 

Of his own pasture, and the sheep 
Of his almighty care. 


7 To-day, if ye his voice will hear, 
Your hearts then harden not; 
As they in desert did provoke 
And tempt his anger hot. 


8 Your fathers did me tempt and prove, 
They did my working see ; 

And for the space of forty years 
This race hath grieved me. 


9 I said, This people errs in heart, 
My ways they do not know: 

To whom I sware in wrath, that to 
My rest they should not go, 


PSALM 95. L.M. 6 lines. 


1 COME, and let us sing to God, 

The rock of our salvation laud; 
Let us in psalms our tongues employ ; 
Before him render thanks with joy; 
The Lordis great whose praise we sing, 
Above all gods a mighty King. 


2 The vast deep places of the land, 
And strength of hills, are in his hand; 
The sea is his, he gave it birth, 

His hands prepared the solid earth: 

O come, and let us worship now, 
Before the Lord our Maker bow. 


3 He is our God, we are the sheep 
His hand doth feed and safely keep; 
Tf ye his voice will hear to-day, 
Then harden not your hearts, as they 
Who in the wilderness beheld 

His mighty works, and yet rebelled. 


4 Your fathers there my works did see, 
But still they proved and tempted me; 
For forty years I did them bear ; 

I said, in heart and ways they err; 

To whom in wrath I did protest 

They shall not seo my promised rest. 


PSALM 96, C.M. 


1 SING a new song to the Lord: 
Sing all the earth to God. 
To God sing, bless his name, and show 
His saving health abroad. 


2 Among the heathen nations all 
His glory do declare ; 

And unto all the people show 
His works that wondrous are. 


3 The Lord is great, and greatly he 
Is to be magnified: 

Yea, worthy to be feared is he 
Above all gods beside. 


4 For all the gods are idols dumb, 
Which blinded nations fear ; 

But by Jehovah’s mighty hand 
Tho heav’ns created were. 


5 Great honor is before his face, 
And majesty divine ; 

Strength is within his holy place, 
And there doth beauty shine. 


6 O, do ye to Jehovah give 
Of people ev’ry tribe, 

Yoa, to Jehovah glory give, 
And mighty pow’r ascribe. 


7 The glory to Jehovah give 
That to his name is due ; 

O come into his courts, and bring 
An offering with you, 


8 And, beautified with holiness, 
30w down before the Lord. 
Before his face let all the earth 
Fear him with one accord. 


9 Among the heathen say, God reigns; 
The world shall steadfastly 

Be fixed from moving; he shall judge 
The people righteously. 


10 Let heav’ns be glad before the Lord, 
And let the earth rejoice; 

Let seas, and all that is therein, 
Cry out, and make a noise, 


11 Let fields rejoice, and ev’ry thing 
That springeth of the earth: 

Then woods and ey’ry tree shall sing 
With gladness and with mirth 


12 Before the Lord: because he comes, 
To judge the earth comes he: 

He'll judge the world with righteousness, 
The people faithfully. 


PSALM 96. LL.M. 


1 SING a new song to the Lord; 
Sing all the earth and bless his 

From day to day his praise record, fname, 

The Lord’s redeeming grace proclaim. 


2 Tell all the world his wondrous ways, 
Tell heathen nations far and near; 
Great is the Lord, and great his praise, 
Feared more than gods that nations fear. 


3 The heathen gods are idols vain ; 

He made the heavens, an | he supports. 
Both light and honor lead his train, 
While strength and beauty fill his courts. 


4 O give the Lord, ye tribes and tongues, 

O give the Lord due praise, and sing; 

Give strength and glory in your songs, 

Come, throng his courts, and offerings 
bring. 


5 O fear and bow, adorned with grace, 
And tell each land that God is King. 
He fixed the earth’s unchanging base; 
Just judgment to the world he’ll bring. 


6 Let heav’n exult, let earth rejoice, 
Let seas and all their fulness roar; 

Let waving fields lift high their voice, 
The wood’s wild joy in songs shall soar. 


7 So let them shout before our God, 

For lo, he comes, he comes with might, 
To wield the sceptre and the rod, 

To judge the world with truth and right. 


PSALM 97. ©.M. 


1 ME Lord Jehovah reigns as King, 
Let all the earth rejoice ; 
And let the multitude of isles 
For joy lift up their voice. 


2 With thickest clouds and darkness deep 
The Lord himself surrounds; 

His lofty throne on righteousness 
And judgment just he founds. 


3 Before him goes a fire; his foes 
It burns up round about: 

His lightnings lighten did the world; 
Earth saw, and shook throughout. 


4 Before the Lord the hills did melt 
As wax before the flame; 

Before the Lord of all the earth, 
When he in glory came. 


5 The heav’ns declare his righteousness, 
All men his glory see. 

All who serve graven images, 
Contounded let them be. 


6 They who of idols boast themselves, 
Shall all be brought to shame, 

O all ye gods, see that ye give 
Due worship to his name. 


7 When Zion heard, she joyful was, 
Glad Judah’s daughters were ; 

They much rejoiced, O Lord, because 
Thy judgments did appear. 


8 For thou, O Lord, art high above 
All things on earth that are ; 

Above all other gods thou art 
Exalted very far. : 


9 Hate ill, all ye that love the Lord: 
His saints’ souls keepeth he; 

And from the hands of wicked men 
He sets them safe and free. 


10 For them that follow righteousness 
Is sown a joyful light, 

And gladness great is sown for them 
That are in heart upright. 


11 Ye righteous, in the Lord rejoice; 
Express your thankfulness, 

When ye into your memory 
Do call his holiness. 


PSALM 97. L.M. 


1 EHOVAH reigns; let earth be glad, 
And all herislands clap their hands; 

With clouds and darkness he is clad, 

His throne in right and judgment stands. 


2 A fiery stream before him goes, 

And burns around him all his foes; 

His lightning shafts, in vengeance hurled, 
Blaze lurid o’er the trembling world. 


3 Like wax the mountains melt away, 
Before his majesty divine ; 

The heavens his righteousness display, 
All nations see his glory shine. 


4 Be shamed who idols serve and boast, 
Fear him, ye gods, with all your host; 
When Zion glad, thy judgments heard, 
Then Judah’s daughters praised the Lord. 


5 Exalted is thy throne, 0 Lord, 
Above all gods, above all lands; 

Hate evil, ye who love his word, 

His saints he frees from wicked hands, 


6 For all the righteous sown is light, 
And joy for men in heart upright, 
Ye saints rejoice in God; him bless, 
When musing on his holiness. 


PSALM 98. C.M. 


1 SING a new song to the Lord, 
For wonders he hath done; 
His right hand and his holy arm 
Him victory hath won. 


2 The great salvation wrought by him, 
Jehovah hath made known; 

His justice in the heathen’s sight 
He openly hath shown. 


3 He mindful of his grace and truth “ 
To Isr’el’s house hath been ; 

The great salvation of our God 
All ends of earth have seen. 


4 Let all the earth unto the Lord 
Send forth a joyful noise ; 

Lift up your voice aloud to him, 
Sing praises, and rejoice. 


5 With harp, with harp, and voice of 
Unto JEHOVAH sing: [psalas, 

With trumpets, cornets, gladly sound 
Before the Lord the King. 


6 Let seas and all their fulness roar; 
The world, and dwellers there ; 

Let floods clap hands, and let the hills 
Together joy declare 


7 Before the Lord; because he comes, 
To judge the earth comes he; 

He'll judge the world and people all 
With truth and equity. - 


PSALM 98, L.M. 


a OME, let us sing unto the Lord, 

New songs of praise with sweet ac- 
For wonders great by him are done; [curd 
His hand and arm have vict’ry won. 





2 The great salvation of our God 

Is seen through all the earth abroad ; 
Before the heathen’s wondering sight, 
He hath revealed his truth and right. 


3 He called to mind his truth and grace 
In promise made to Isr’el’s race ; 

And unto earth’s remotest bound, 

Glad tidings of salvation sound. 


4 All lands to God lift up your voice; 
Sing praise to him, with shouts rejoice; 
With voice of joy and loud acclaim, ‘ 
Let all unite and praise his name. 


5 Praise God with harp, with harp sing 
praise, 

With voice of psalms his glory raise ; 

With trumpets, cornets, gladly sing, 

And shout before the Lord the King. 


6 Let earth be glad, let billows roar, 
And all that dwell from shore to shore; 
Let floods clap hands with one accord, 
Let hills rejoice before the Lord ; 


7 For, lo, he comes; at his command 
All nations shall in judgment stand ; 

In justice robed, and throned in light, 
The Lord shall judge, dispensing right. 





PSALM 98. 8s and 7s. 


1 he a new song to Jehovah, 
) For the wonders he hath wrought ; 
His right hand and arm, most holy, 
Victory to him have brought. 


2 Lo, Jehovah his salvation 

Hath to all the world made known; 
In the sight of ev’ry nation 

He his righteousness hath shown. 


3 Mindful of his truth and mercy 
He to Isr’el’s house hath been, 

And the Lord our God's salvation 
All the ends of earth have seen. 


4 All the earth, sing to Jehovah, 
Shont aloud, sing and rejoice; 

With the harp sing to Jehovah, 
With the harp and tuneful voice. 


5 Sound the trumpet and the cornet, 
Shout before the Lord the King; 

Sea, and all its fulness thunder; 
Earth, and all its people sing. 


6 Let the rivers in their gladness 
Clap their hands with one accord; 

Let the mountains sing together, 
And rejoice before the Lord, 


7 For, to judge the earth he cometh, 
And with righteousness shall he 
Judge the world; and all the nations 

He will judge with equity. 


PSALM 99, ©.M. 


1 Ake Lord Jehovah reigns as King, 
Let all the people quake: 
He sits between the cherubim, 
Let earth be moved and shake. 


2 Jehovah is in Zion great, 
Above all people high; 

Thy fearful, great, and holy name, 
O let them magnify. 


3 The King’s strength also judgment 
Thou settlest equity : [loves ; 
Thou judgment just dost execute 
In Jacob righteously. 


4 The Lord our God exalt on high, 
And rev’rently do ye 

Before his footstool worship him: 
The Holy One is he. 


5 Moses and Aaron, with his priests, 
Samnel, with them that call 

Upon his name: these called on God, 
And he them answered all. 


6 Within the pillar of the cloud 
He unto them did speak : 

His statutes they observed; the laws 
He gave they did not break. 


7 O Lord, our God, thou wast a God, 
Who didst them answer send; 

Though punishing their deeds, to them 
Thou pardon didst extend. 


8 Do ye exalt the Lord our God, 
And at his holy hill 

Do ye him worship: for the Lord, 
Our God, is holy still. 


PSALM 99. S.M. 


1 5 FeAl reigns supreme, 
e Let all the people quake; 

-He sits between the cherubim, 
Let earth’s foundation shake. 


2 In Zion God is great; 
O’er nations high his throne; 
His fearful, great, and holy name 
In praises let them own. 


83 The King’s strength judgment loves; 
Thou justice dost maintain: 

Both righteousness and judgment thou 
In Jacob dost sustain. 


4 Do ye exalt the Lord, 
Our God in praises laud; 

And at his fVotstool worship him, 
For holy is our God. 


5 Moses and Aaron, priests, 
*Midst those that on him call, 

And Samuel, too, these called on God, 
And he them answered all. 


6 In pillar of a cloud, 
To them Jehovah spake; 

He testimonies gave to them, 
And laws they did not break. 


7 O Lord, our gracious God, 
Thou didst an answer send; 

Though taking vengeance on their deeds, 
Thou pardon didst extend. 


£ Do ye exalt the Lord; 
Our God in praises land, 
And worship at his holy hill, 
For holy is our God, 


PSALM 100. ¢C.M. 


x () ALL ye lands, unto the Lord 
Make ye a joyful noise. 

Serve God with gladness, and before 
Him come with singing voice. 


2 Know ye the Lord that he is God; 
He for himself us made: 

We are his people, and the sheep 
Within his pasture fed. 


PSALMS XCVIIL, XCIX., C., CL, CU. 


3 Enter his gates and courts with thanks, 
His praise in songs proclaim; 

To him express your thankfulness, 
And ever bless his name. 


4 Because the Lord our God is good, 
His mercy never ends; 

And unto generations all 
His faithfulness extends. 


PSALM 100. L.M. 


1 LL people that on earth do dwell, 
Sing to the Lord with cheerful 
voice. 
Him serve with mirth, his praise forth tell, 
Come ye before him and rejoice. 


2 Know that the Lord is God indeed; 
Without our aid he did us make: 

We are his flock, he doth us feed, 
And for his sheep he doth us take. 


3 0 enter then his gates with joy, 

Within his courts his praise proclaim ; 

Let thankful songs your tongues employ, 
O bless and magnify his name, 


4 Because the Lord our God is good, 
His mercy is furever sure ; 

His truth at all times firmly stood, 
And shall from age to age endure. 


PSALM 100. 83. 


1 LL people that dwell on the earth, 
Your songs to Jehovah now raise ; 

O worship Jehovah with mirth, 

Approach him with anthems of praise. 


2 Know ye that Jehovah is God, 
Our Sow’reign and Maker is he; 
His people who bow to his rod, 
And sheep of his pasture are we, 


3 0 enter his temple with praise, 
His portals with thankful acclaim; 
Your voices in thanksgiving raise, 
And bless ye his glorious name. 


4 For good is Jehovah the Lord, 
His mercy to us never ends; 

His faithfulness true to his word, 
Through ages unending oxtends. 


PSALM 101. ©. M. 


1 if MERCY will and judgment sing, 
Lord, I will sing to thee. 
With wisdom in a pertect way 
Shall my behavior be. 


2 O when, in kindness unto me, 
Wilt thou bo pleased to come? 

I with a perfect heart will walk 
Within my house at home. 


3 I will endure no wicked thing 
Before mine eyes to be; 

T hate their work that turn aside, 
It shall not cleave to me. 


4 A stubborn and a froward heart 
Depart quite from mo shall; 

A person giv’n to wickedness 
I will not know at all. 


5 Tl cut him off that slandereth 
His neighbor privily : 

The haughty heart I will not bear, 
Nor him whose looks are high. 


6 Upon the faithful of the land 
Mine eyes shall be, that they 

May dwell with me; he shall me serve 
Who walks in perfect way. 


7 Who of deceit a worker is 
In my house shall not dwell; 
Nor in my presence shall remain 
The man that lies doth tell. 


8 Yea, all the wicked of the land 
I early will destroy ; 

And from God’s city cut them off 
That work iniquity. 


PSALM 101. ‘sand 6s. 


1 OE mercy and of judgment, 
O Lord, I'll sing to thee. 
In wisdom and uprightness 
Shall my behavior be. 


2 O when wilt thou, Jehovah, 
To me in kindness come? 
With heart sincere and perfect 
Pll walk within my home. 


3 No work of sin I’ll suffer 
Before my eyes to be: 

I hate the work of sinners, 
It shall not cleave to me. 


4 Tho man whose heart is froward, 
Shall from my presence go. 

None who in sin takes pleasure - 
Will I consent to know. 


5 The tongue of secret slander 
Shall from my sight depart ; 

High looks I will nat suffer, 
Nor yet the haughty heart. 


6 My eyes shall seek the faithful, 
That they may dwell with me; 

The man who walks uprightly, 
He ciall my servant be. 


T No man of works deceitful 
Within my house shall dwell; 
Nor in my sight shall tarry 
The man who lies doth tell. 


8 I’H everywhere on sinners 
Inflict a swift reward ; 

To free from evil-doers 
The city of the Lord. 


PSALM 102. ©.M. 


1 EHOVAH, hear my pray’r, and let 
My cry come up to thee; 
And in the day of my distress 
Hide not thy face from me, 


2 Give ear to me; what time I call, 
To answer me make haste: 

For, as a hearth, my bones are burnt, 
My days, like smoke, do waste, 


3 My smitten heart is like the grass, 
When withered by the heat ; 

And so I have forgetful been, 
My daily bread to eat. 


4 By reason of my groaning voice 
My bones cleave tu my skin. 

Like pelican in wilderness, 
Forsaken I have been: 


5 I like an owl in desert am, 
That nightly there doth moan - 

I watch, and like a sparrow am 
On the house-top alone. 


6 My bitter foes reproaches cast 
Upon me all the day; 

And, being mad at me, with rage 
Against me sworn are they. 


7 Because I ashes eaten have 
Like bread, in sorrows deep; 

My drink I also mingled have 
With tears that I did weep. 


8 Thy indignation and thy wrath 
Did cause this grief and pain; 

For thou hast lifted me on high, 
And cast me down again. 


9 My days are like a fleeting shade 
So swiftly do they pass ; 

And Iam withered all away, 
Ev’n like the fading grass. 


10 But thou, O Lord, forever art, 
And thy remembrance shall 
Continually endure, and be 
Tw generations all. 


11 Thou shalt arise, and mercy have 
Upon thy Zion yet; 

The time to favor her is come, 
The time that thou hast set. 


12 For in her rubbish and her stones 
Thy servants pleasure take ; 

Yea, they the very dust thereof 
Do favor for her cake. 


13 So shall the heathen people fear 
The Lord’s most holy name; 

And all the kings on earth shall dread 
Thy glory and thy fame. 


14 When Zion, by the mighty Lord 
Built up again shall be, 

In glory then and majesty 
To men appear shall he. 


15 The prayer of the destitute 
He surely will regard; 

Their prayer he will not despise, 
By him it shall be heard. 


16 For generations yet to come 
This truth they shall record: 

So shall the people that shall be 
Created praise the Lord. 


17_ He from his sanctnary’s height 
Hath downward cast his eye ; 

Jehovah on the earth beneath 
Did look from heaven high ; 


18 That of the mournful prisoner 
The groanings he might hear, 

To set them free that unto death 
By men appointed are: 


19 That they in Zion may declare 
The Lord’s most holy name, 
And publish in Jerusalem 
The praises of the same; 


20 When all the peoplo gather shall 
In troops with one accord, 

When kingdoms shall assembled be 
To serve the highest Lord. 


21 My wonted strength and force he hath 
Abated in the way, 

My days he also shortened hath, 
Thus therefore did I say: 


22 My God, 0 tako me not away 
Ere half my days are past: 

Through generations all, thy years 
Eternally do last. 


23 The firm foundation of the earth 
Of old time thou hast laid ; 

The heavens also are the work 
Which thine own hands have made, 


24 Thou shalt for evermore endure, 
But they shall perish all; 

Yea, ew’ry one of them wax old, 
Like to a garment, shall; 


25 


25 Thou, asa vesture, shalt them change 
And changed they all shall be; 

But thou art still the same, thy years 
Are to eternity. 


26 The children of thy servants shall 
Continually endure; 

And in thy sight, O Lord, their seed 
Shall be established sure, 


PSALM 162. LM. 


1 ORD, hear my pray’r, and let my cry 
Have speedy access unto thee: 

Tn day of my calamity 

O hide not thou thy face from me, 


2 O hear me when I call; that day 
An answer speedily return: 

My days, like smoke, consume away, 
And, as a hearth, my bones do burn, 


3 My heart is smitten, and like grass 
When withered by the scorching heat, 
My days in weariness I pass, 

And I forget my bread to eat. 


4 By reason of my grief within, 

And voice of my unceasing groans, 

My flesh is all consumed, my skin, 

All parched, doth cleave unto my bones, 


5 The pelican of wilderness, 

The owl in desert, I do match ; 
And, sparrow-like, companion less, 
Upon the house-tep I do watch. 


6 Tall day long am made a scorn, 
Reproached by my malicious foes: 
The madmen are against me sworn, 

The men against me that arose. 


7 For ashes IJ, in sorrow deep, 
Have eaten as my daily bread; 
And of the tears which I did weep 
I with my drink a mixture made, 


8 Thy indignation unappeased, 

And thy fierce wrath have caused this pain, 
Because, O Lord, thou hast me raised, 
And thou hast cast me down again. 


9 My days of life with haste decline: 
They like the shadows swiftly Pass ; 
And I in deepest sorrow pine, 

And wither like the fading grass. 


10 But thou, 0 Lord, shalt still endure, 
From change and all mutation free, 
And to all generations sure 

Shall thy remembrance ever be. 


11 Thou shalt arise, and mercy yet 
Thou to mount Zion shalt extend: 
Now is the time for favor set, 

That thou to her shouldst mercy send. 


12 Thy saints take pleasure in her stoneg, 
Her very dust to them is dear. 

All heathen lands and kingly thrones 

On earth thy glorious name shall fear. 


13 The Lord in glory shall appear, 
When Zion he again repairs. 

He shall regard and lend his ear 
To all the needy’s humble pray’rs: 


14 Th’ afflicted’s pray’r he will not scorn. 
This ever shall be on record: 

/nd generations yet unborn 

Sha'l praise and magnify the Lord. 


15 He from his holy place looked down, 
‘The earth he viewed from heaven high, 
To hear the pris’ner’s mourning groan, 
And free them that are doomed to die; 


16 That Zion, and Jerus’lem too, 

His name and praise may well record; 
When people and the kingdoms do 
Assemble all to praise the Lord. 


17 My strength he weakened in the way, 
My days of life he short hath made. 

My God, 0 take me not away 

In mid-time of my days, I said. 


18 Thy years through all the ages last, 
And thou of old, O Lord, hast laid 

The earth’s foundation firm and fast: 

Thy mighty hands the heay’ns have made. 


19 Thou shalt remain, they perish shall, 
They all like garments shall decay; 
Thou shalt as vestures change them all, 
They shall be changed, and pass away. 


20 But from all changes thou art free; 
Thy endless years do last for aye. 
Thy servants, and their seed who be, 
Established shall before thee stay. 


PSALM 102%. "s. 


1 EAR my prayer, O Lord, attend, 
Let my cry to thee ascend; 

From me hide not thou thy face,’ 

In the day of my distress. 


2 Unto me incline thy ear; 

When I call, make haste to hear, 
For my days to smoko are turned, 
As a hearth my bones are burned. 


3 As the grass my heart doth fade, 

I forget to cat my bread. 

Through my voice of ceaseless groang 
Cleaves my flesh to all my bones. 

4 Like the pelican am I, 

Like the owl in desort dry; 
Sparrow-like on housetop ‘lone, 
Through the sleepless night I moan. 


> 


26 


5 From my foes, who speak with scorn, 
Vile reproach D’ve daily borne; 
They that mad against me are, 
In their rage against me swear. 


6 Late ashes for my bread, 

Mixed my drink with tears T shed; 
This, for thy displeasure, Lord, 
And thy wrath upon me poured. 


7 Thou hast lifted me on high, 
But cast down again am I; 
All my days as shadows pass; 
And I wither like the grass. 


8 But, O Lord, thou shalt endure, 
Still the same, for evermore ; 
Thee to mind shall men recall 
Through the coming ages all. 


9 Thon shalt now for Zion rise, 
Viewing ber with pitying eyes; 
Now shall Zion favor see, 

’Tis the time decreed by thee. 


i0 For thy saints thy promise trust, 
Loving ey’n her, stones and dust. 

So shall heathen fear God’s name ; 
All earth’s kings thy glorious fame, 


11 Zion’s walls built up shall be; 
All shall then God’s glory see. 
He the destitute shall hear, 

And will not despise their prayer. 


12 Of this truth shall record be, 
That the coming race may see. 
God shall into being bring, 
People, that his praise shall sing. 


13 From his sanctuary high 

God hath looked with pitying eye; 

Earth he viewed from heaven. his throne, 
Listening to the prisuner’s groan. 


14 From the bonds in which they lie 
Freeing those condemned to die; 
This in Zion they'll proclaim, 

And in Salem praise his name. 


5 When the people of the Lord 
Gathered are with one accord, 
When to serve the Lord of might 
Kingdoms of the earth unite. 


16 In the way he made me weak, 
Life he shortened, then I spake: 
“Take me not, O God, away 

In the midst of life, I pray.” 


17 Lord, thy years without an end 
Through the ages all extend, 
Earth’s foundations thou hast laid; 
Thou ef old the heavens hast made, 


18 They shall speedily decay, 
But thy years shall last for aye; 
Yea, the works we now behold 
All like garments shall wax old. 


19 As a vesture shall they be, 

They shall all be changed by thee; 
Yet unchanged, as years extend, 
Thy years, Lord, shall have no end, 


20 Children of thy heritage 
Shall endure through every age, 
And their sons from race to race 
Shall not fail before thy face. 


PSALM 108. C.M. 


1 THOU my soul, bless God the Lord ; 
And all that in me is, 
Be lifted up, his holy name 
To magnify and bless. 


2 Bless, O my soul, the Lord thy God, 
And not forgetful be 

Of all his gracious benefits 
He hath bestowed on thee. 


3 All thy iniquities who doth 
Most graciously forgive : 

Who thy diseases all and pains 
Doth heal, and thee relieve. 


4 Who doth redeem thy life, that thou 
To death mayst not go down ; 

Who thee with loving-kindness doth, 
And tender mercies crown : 


5 Who with abundance of good things 
Doth satisfy thy mouth ; 

And even as the eagle’s age, 
He hath renewed thy youth. 


6 God righteous judgment executes 
For all oppressed ones. 

His ways to Moses, he his acts 
Made know to Isr’el’s sons. 


7 The Lord Jehovah gracious is, 
And he is merciful, 

Long-suffering and slow to wrath, 
In kindness plentiful. 


8 He will not chide continually, 
Nor keep his anger still. 

With us he dealt not as we sinned, 
Nor did requite our ill. 


9 For as the heaven in its height 
The earth surmounteth far ; 

So great to those that do him fear 
His tender mercies are: 


10 As far as east is distant from 
The west, so far hath he 

From us removed, iu tender love, 
All our iniquity. . 


PSALMS 


11 Such pity as a father hath, 
Unto his children dear ; 

Like pity shows the Lord to them 
Who worship him in fear. 


12 For he remembers we are dust, 
And he our frame well knows. 

Frail man, his days are like the grass, 
As flow’r in field he grows: 


13 For over it the wind doth pass, 
And it away is gone; 

And of the place where once it was 
It shall no more be known. 


14 But unto them that fear the Lord 
His mercy never ends ; 

And to their children’s children all 
His righteousness extends: 


15 To such as keep his covenant, 
And walk in wisdom’s way ; 

Who mindful are of his commands, 
‘That they may them obey. 


16 Jehovah hath prepared his throne 
In heavens firm to stand ; 

And ev’ry thing that being hath 
His kingdom doth command. 


17 O ye his angels, that excel 
In strength, bless ye the Lord; 
Ye who obey what he commands, 
And hearken to his word, 


18 O bless and magnify the Lord, 
Ye glorious hosts of his; 

Ye ministers, that do fulfil 
Whate’er his pleasure is. 


19 O bless the Lord, all ye his works, 
Wherewith the world is stored, 

In his dominions everywhere. 
My soul, bless thou the Lord. 


PSALM 103. 8s and 7s. 


1 MY soul, bless thou Jehovah, 
All within me bless his name; 
Bless Jehovah, and forget not 
All his mercies to proclaim. 


2 Who forgives all thy transgressions, 
Thy diseases all who heals ; 

Who redeems thee from destruction, 
Who with thee so kindly deals. 


3 Who with tender mercies crowns thee, 
Who with good things fills thy mouth, 
So that even like the eagle 
Thou hast been restored to youth. 


4 In his righteousness, Jehovah 
Will deliver those distressed ; 

He will execute just judgment 
In the cause of all oppressed. 


5 He made known his ways to Moses, 
And his acts to Isr’el’s race ; 

God is plentiful in mercy, 
Slow to anger, rich in grace. 


6 He will not forever chide us, 
Nor keep anger in his mind, 

Hath not dealt as we offended, 
Nor rewarded as we sinned. 


7 For as high as is the heaven, 
Far above the earth below; 

Ever great to them that fear him, 
Is the mercy he will show. 


8 Far as east from west is distant, 
He hath put away our sin ; 

Like the pity of a father 
Hath the Lord’s compassion been. 


9 Well he knows our frame, remembering 
We are dust, our days like grass ; 

Man is like the flower blooming, 
Till the hot winds o’er it pass. 


10 Then ’tis gone, and is remembered 
By its former place no more; 

But on them that fear Jehovah 
Rests his mercy evermore. 


11 As it was without beginning, 
So it lasts without an end: 

To their children’s children ever 
Shall his righteousness extend ; 


12 Unto such as keep his cov’nant, 
And are steadfast in his way ; 

Unto those who still remember 
His commandments and obey, 


13 In the heavens high, Jehovah 
Hath for him prepared a throne, 

And throughout his vast dominion 
All his works his power shall own. 


14 Bless Jehovah, ye his angels, 
Spirits that excel in might; 

Ye who hear what he commands you, 
Ye that do it with delight. 


15 Bless and magnify Jehovah, 
All ye hosts that do his will ; 
Ye his servants, ever ready 
All his pleasure to fulfil. 


16 Bless Jehovah, all his creatures 
Ever under his control ; 

All throughout his vast dominion; 
Bless Jehovah, O my soul. 


PSALM 104. C.M. 


al LESS God, my soul. O Lord my God, 
Thou art exceeding great; 
With honor and with majesty 
Thou clothed art in state, 


CIIT., CIV., CV. 


2 With light, as with a robe, thyself 
Thou coverest about ; 

And, like the curtain of a tent, 
The heavens stretchest out. 


3 He of his chambers doth the beams 
Within the waters lay ; 

He doth the clouds his chariot make, 
On wings of wind make way. 


4 He doth the flames his ministers, 
The winds his angels make: 

He earth’s foundations firmly laid 
That it should never shake. 


5 Thou didst it cover with the deep, 
As with a garment spread : 

The waters stood above the hills, 
When thou the word hadst said. 


6 But at the voice of thy rebuke 
They fled, and would not stay ; 

They at thy thunder’s dreadful voice 
Did hasten fast away. 


7 They by the mountains do ascend, 
And by the valley-ground 

Descend again to that same place 
Which thou for them didst found. 


8 To them a limit thou hast set, 
O’er which they may not go, 

That they do not return again 
The earth to overflow. 


9 He to the valleys sends the springs, 
Which run among the hills ; 

They to all beasts of field give drink, 
Wild asses drink their fills. 


10 The fowls of heaven their dwellings 
Beside each flowing spring, [have 
And there among the branches they 
With joyful voices sing. 


11 He from his chambers watereth 
‘the hills when they are dried ; 

And with the fruit of these thy works, 
The earth is satisfied. 


12 He makes the grass for cattle grow, 
Ie makes the herb to spring 

For use of man, that food to him 
He from the earth nay bring ; 


13 And wine, that to the heart of man 
Doth cheerfulness impart ; 

Oil that his face makes shine, and bread 
That strengtheneth his heart. 


14 The trees of God are full of life ; 
The cedars great that stand 

On Lebanon, all planted were 
By his almighty hand. 


15 Where birds a place of safety choose 
In which their nests to make; 

As for the storks, the lofty firs 
They for their dwelling take, 


16 Wild goats a place of refuge find 
Upon the mountains high ; 

The conies also to the rocks 
Do for their safety fly. 


17 He sets the moon in heav’n, thereby 
The seasons to discern ; 

From him the sun his certain time 
Of going down doth learn. 


18 Thou darkness mak’st, ’tis night, then 
Of forests creep abroad. [beasts 
The lions young do roar for prey, 
And seek their meat from God. 


19 The sun doth rise, and home they flock, 
Down in their dens they lie. 

Man goes to work, his labor he 
Doth to the ev’ning ply. 


20 How manifold, O Lord, thy works, 
In wisdom wonderful 

Thou ev’ry one of them hast made; 
Earth’s of thy riches full; 


21 So is this great and spacious cea, 
Wherein things creeping are, 

Which numbered cannot be ; and beasts 
Both great and small are there, 


22 The ships go there, and there thou 
Leviathan to play. [mak’st 
These wait on thee, and from thy hand 
Tn due time fed are they. 


23 And what thy kindness gives to them 
They gather for their food ; 

Thine hand thou open’st lib’rally, 
And they are filled with good. 


24 Thou hid’st thy face; they troubled are, 
Their breath thou tak’st.away ; 

They die, and to their kindred dust 
Return again do they. 


25 Thy Spirit then thou sendest forth, 
And they created are ; 

The face of earth thou dost revive, 
And all things new appear. 


26 The glory of the mighty Lord 
For ever shall endure ; 

And in his works Jehovah shall 
Rejoice for evermore. 


27 Earth, as affrighted, trembleth all, 
If he on it but look 5 ie 

And if the mountains he but touch, 
They presently do smoke, 


28 I to the Lord Most High will sing 
So long as I shall live; 

And while I being have I will 
To my God praises give. 


29 Of him my meditation shail 
Sweet thoughts to me afford; 
And as for me, I will rejoice 
In God, my only Lord, 


30 From earth let sinners be consumed, 
Let ill men no more be. 

O thou my soul, bless thou the Lord. 
Praise to the Lord give ye. 


PSALM 105. C. M. 


1 IVE thanks to God, call on his 
name}; 
To men his deeds make known. 
Sing ye to him, sing psalms; proclaim 
His wondrous works each one. 


2 To glory in his holy name 
Unite with one accord ; 

And let the heart of ev’ry one 
Rejoice that seeks the Lord. 


3 The Lord Almighty, and his strength, 
With steadfast hearts seek ye: 

His blesséd and his gracious face 
Seek ye continually. 


4 Remember all his mighty deeds, 
The wonders he hath done, 

The righteous judgments of his mouth, 
Remember them each one. 


5 O ye the seed of Abraham, ; 
Who served him faithfully ; 

Ye sons of Jacob whom he chose, 
Keep these in memory. 


6 Because he, and he only, is 
The mighty Lord our God ; 

And his most righteous judgments are 
In all the earth abroad, 


7 His cov’nant he remembered hath, 
That it may ever stand: 

To thousand generations he 
His promise did command. 


8 Which covenant he firmly made 
With faithful Abraham, 

And unto Isaac, by his oath, 
He did renew the same: 


9 And unto Jacob, for a law, 
He made it firm and sure, 
A covenant to Israel, 
Which ever should endure. 


10 He said, T Canaan’s land will give 
For heritage to you; 

While they were strangers there, and few, ~ 
In number very few: 


11 While yet they went from land to land, 
Without a sure abode; 

And while through many kingdoms they 
Did wander far abroad; 


12 Yet, notwithstanding, suffered he 
No man to do them wrong ; 

Yea, for their sakes he did reprove 
Kings, who were great and strong. 


13 He said, these my anointed are, 
Touch not, nor do them wrong; 

Nor do the prophets any harm 
That unto me belong. 


14 He called for famine on the land, 
He broke the staff of bread : 

But yet he sent a man before, 
By whom they should be fed; 


15 Ev’n Joseph, whom, by envy moved, © 
Sell for a slave did they ; 

Whose feet they with the fetters hurt, 
And he in irons lay ; 


16 Until the time that his word came 
To give him liberty ; 

The word and purpose of the Lord 
Did him in prison try. 


17 Then sent the king, and did command 
That he enlarged should be: 

He that the people’s ruler was 
Did send to set him free. 


18 To be the lord of all his house 
Ile raised him, as most fit; 

To him of all that he possessed 
He did the charge cominit : 


19 That at his pleasure he might bind 
The princes of the land; 

And also make his senators 
True wisdom understand. 


20 The people then of Israel 
Down into Egypt came; 

And Jacob for a time sojourned 
Within the land of Ham. 


21 And he did greatly by his pow’r 
Increase his people there ; 

And stronger than their enemies 
They by his blessing were. 


22 Their heart he then to hatred turned 
Against his people there, 

To deal in subtlety with those 
Who his own servants were. 


23 His servant Moses then he sent 
And Aaron, chosen one, ; 
And they his signs and wonders great, © 
In land of Ham, made known. 


24 He darkness sent, and made {t dark; 
His word they did obey. 

He turned their waters into blood, 
And he their fish did slay. 


25 The land in plenty brought forth frogs 
In chambers of their kings. 

His word all sorts of flies and lice 
In all their borders brings. 


26 Hail stones for rain, and flaming fire 
Into their land he sent; 

And he their vines and fig-trees smote ; 
Trees of their coasts he rent. 


27 He spake, and caterpillars came, 
And locusts did abound ; 

Which in their land all herbs consumed, 
And fruits of all their ground. 


28 Ife smote all first-born in their land, 
Chief of their strength each one. 

With gold and silver brought them forth, 
Weak in their tribes were none. 


29 Egypt was glad when forth they went, 
Their fear on them did light. 

He spread a cloud for covering, 
And fire to shine by night. 


80 They asked, and quails he brought: 
with bread 
Of heaven filled he them, 
He opened rocks, floods gushed, and ran 
In deserts like a stream. 


31 For on his holy promise he, 
And servant Abrham thought. 

With joy his people, his elect, 
With gladness, forth he brought. 


32 And so the heathen’s land to them, 
He for possession gave ; 

That of the people’s labor they 
Inheritance might have. 


33 That they his statutes might observe 
According to his word ; 

And that they might his laws obey. 
Give praises to the Lord, 


PSALM 106. C. M. 


1 RAISE ye the Lord, and give him 
For bountiful is he; {thanks, 
His tender mercy shall endure 
Yo all eternity. 


2 God’s mighty works who can express? 
Or show forth all his praise ? 

O blest are they that judgment keep, 
And justly do always. 


3 Remember me, O Lord, with love, 
Which thou to thine dost bear ; 
With thy salvation, O my God, 
To visit me draw near. 


*4 That I thy chosen’s good may see, 
And in their joy rejoice ; 
And may with thine inheritance 
Exult with cheerful voice. 


5 We with our fathers have transgressed, 
And done iniquity ; 

With them we have transgressors been, 
We have done wickedly. 


6 The wonders great, which thou, O Lord, 
Didst work in Egypt land, 

Our fathers, though they saw, yet them 
They did not understand; 


7 And they thy mercies’ multitude 
Kept not in memory ; 

But at the sea, ev’n the Red sea, 
Provoked him grievously. 


8 Yet notwithstanding he them saved, 
iv’n for his own naime’s sake; 
That so he might, to be well known, 
His mighty power make. 


9 The Red sea also he rebuked, 
And then dried up it was: 

Through depths, as through the wilderness, 
He made them safely pass. 


10 From hands of him that hated them, 
He did his people save ; 

And from the en’my’s cruel hand 
To them redemption gave. 


11 The waters overwhelmed their foes, 
Not one was left alive. 

Then they believed his word, and praise 
To him in songs did give. 


12 But soon they did his mighty works 
Unthankfully forget, 

And on his counsel and his will 
Did not with patience wait; 


12 But much did lust in wilderness, 
And God in desert tenipt. 

He gave them what they sought, but-to 
Their soul he leartness soni. 


14 Moreover Moses, in the camp, 
They envied without cause : 

At Aaron too, the saint of God, 
Inflamed their envy was. 


15 The earth did therefore open wide, 
And Dathan did devour, 

And all Abivan’s company 
It covered in that hour. 


16 And likewise ’mong their company 
A fire was kindled then; 

And 80 the hot consuming flame 
Burnt up these wicked men. _ 


PSALMS CVL, CVIL, CVIIL, Cix. 


17 Yet they at Horeb made a calf, 
A molten image praised ; 

Their glory changed to form of ox 
That in the pastures grazed, 


18 They soon forgot the mighty God, 
Who had their Saviour been, 

By whom such great things brought to 
They had in Egypt seen. {pass 


19 In land of Ham his wondrous works, 
Things terrible did he, 

When he his mighty hand and arm 
Stretched out at the Red sea. 


20 He said he would them all destroy, 
Had not, his wrath to stay, 

His chosen Moses stood in breach, 
That them he should not slay. 


21 Yea, they despised the pleasant land, 
Nor did believe his word, 

But murm’ring in their tents, refused 
To hearken to the Lord. 


22 In desert therefore them to slay 
He lifted up his hand: 

Through nations to o’erthrow their seed, 
And scatter in each land, 


23 They unto Baiil-peor did 
Themselves asscciate ; 

The sacrifices of the dead 
They did profanely eat. 


24 Thus, by inventions of their own, 
They much provoked his ire ; 

And then upon them suddenly 
The plague broke in as fire, 


25 Then Phin’has rose, and justice did, 
And so the plague did cease ; 

That to all ages counted was 
To him for righteousness, 


26 And at the waters, where they strove, 
They did him angry make, 

In such a way that ill it fared 
With Moses for their sake: 


27 Because they there his spirit meek 
Provoked so bitterly, 


- That ho with hasty lips did speak 


Words unadvisedly. 


28 Nor, as the Lord commanded them, 
Did they the nations slay : 

But with the heathen mingled were, 
And learned of them their way. 


29 Moreover they their idols served, 
Which to a snare was turned, 

To demons they in sacrifice 
Their sons and daughters burned. 


30 In their own children’s guiltless blood 
Their hands they did imbrue, 

Whom unto Canaan’s idols they 
For sacrifices slew. 


31 So was the land defiled with blood. 
Stained with their works were they, 
And with inventions of their own, 
To idols they did stray. 


32 Against his people kindled was 
The anger of the Lord, 

They so provoked his wrath that he 
His heritage abhorred. 


33 He gave them to the heathen’s power ; 
Their foes did them command. 

Their en’mies them oppressed, they were 
Made subject to their hand. 


34 He many times delivered them ; 
But with their counsel so 

They him provoked, that for their sin 
They were brought very low. 


35 Yet their affliction he beheld, 
When he did hear their cry: 

And he for them his covenant 
Recalled to memory ; 


36 And in his mercies’ multitude 
He did repent, and make 

Them to be pitied of all those 
Who did them captive take. 


37 Save us, O Lord our God, and us 
From heathen nations bring, 

That we thy holy name may thank, 
Thy praises ever sing. 


38 Blessed be JEHOVAH, Isr’el’s God, 
To all eternity: 

Let all the people say, Amen. 
Praise to the Lord give ye. 


PSALM 107. C.M. 


1 PRAISE the Lord, for he is good; 
Eis nuercies lasting be. 
Let God’s redeemed say so, whom he 
Srum pew’ of foes set free. 


2 Ho gathered them:from all the lands, 
From north, south, east, and west. 

They strayed in desert’s pathless way, 
No city found to rest. 


3 Their weary soul within them faints, 
When thirst and hunger press; 

In trouble then they cry to God, 
He frees them from distress, 


4 Them also in a way to walk 
That right is he-doth guide, 

That they may to a.city go, 
Wherein they may abide, 


5 O that men to the Lord would give 
Praise for his goodness then, 

And for bis works of wonder done 
Unto the sons of men! 


6 For he the soul that longing is 
Doth fully satisfy ; 

With goodness he the hungry soul 
Doth fill abundantly; 


7 Such as shut up in darkness deep, 
And in death’s shade abide, 

Whoni strongly hath affliction bound, 
And irons fast have tied: 


8 Because against the words of God 
They wrought rebelliously, 

And they the counsel did contemn 
Of him that is Most High. 


9 Their heart with sorrow he brought 
They fell, no help could have. — (dowa, 
In trouble then they cried to God, 
He them from straits did save. 


10 He out of darkness did them bring, 
And from death’s shade them take : 

The bands, wherewith they had been 
He did asunder break. { bound, 


11 O that men to the Lord would give 
Praise for his goodness then, 

And for his works ef wonder done 
Unto the sons of men ! 


12 Because the mighty gates of brass 
In pieces he did tear; 

By him in sunder also cut 
The bars of iron were. 


13 Fools, for their sin, and their offence, 
Do sore affliction bear; 

All kind of ineat their soul abhors ; 
They to death’s gates draw near. 


14 In grief they cry to God; he saves 
Them from their miseries. 

He sends his word, them heals, and them 
From their destruction frees. 


15 O that men to the Lord would give 
Praise for his goodness then, 

And for his works of wonder done 
Unto the sons of men ! 


16 And let them sacrifice to him 
Off’rings of thankfulness: 

And let them show abroad his works 
In songs of joyfulness. 


17 To those who go to sea in ships, 
And in great waters trade, 

Jehoyah’s works and wonders great 
Are in the deep displayed. 


18 For he commands, and fourth in haste 
The stormy tempest flies, 

Which makes the sea with rolling waves 
Aloft to swell and rise. 


19 They mount to heav’n, then to the 
They downward go again; | depths 
Their soul doth faint and melt away 
With trouble and with pain. 


20 They reel and stagger like one drunk, 
They are at their wit’s end; 

Then they to God in trouble cry, 
And he relief doth send. 


21 The storm is changed into a calm 
At his command and will; 

And so the waves which raged before, 
Now quiet are and still. 


22 Then they are glad, because at rest 
And quiet now they be: 

So to the haven he them brings, 
Which they desired to see. 


23 O that men to the Lord would give 
Praise for his goodness then, 

And for his works of wonder done 
Unto the sons of men ! 


24 Among the people when they meet, 
Let them exalt his name; 

Among assembled elders too, 
Tn songs advance his fume. 


°5 He to dry land turns water-springs, 
and floods to wilderness ; 

For sins of those that dwell therein, 
Fat land to barrenness. 


26 He into deserts dry and parched 
The standing water brings; 

And grounds which dry and barren were 
He turns to water-springs. 


27 And there, for dwelling, he a place 
Doth to the hungry give, 

That they a city may prepare, 
Where they in peace may live, 


28 There sow they fields, and vineyards 
To yield fruits of increase ; {plant, 
His blessing makes them multiply, 
Lets not their beasts decrease. 


29 Again they much diminished are, 
And brought to low estate, 

Through sorrow and affliction sore, 
And by oppression great. 


30 Hoe on the princes pours contempt, 
He causes them to stray, 

And wander in a wilderness, 
In which there is no way. 


27 


$1 Yet setteth he the poor on high, 
From all his miseries ; 

And he, in number like a flock, 
Doth make him families. 


32 They who are righteous shall rejoice, 
When they the same shall see; 

And, as confounded, stop her mouth 
Shall all iniquity, 


33 Whoso is wise, and will these things 
Observe, and tlrem record, 

Ev’n they shall understand the love, 
And kindness of the Lord, 


PSALM 108. ©.M. 


1 M* heart is fixed, O Lord; Ill sing. 
{ And with my glory praise. 
Awake both psaltery and harp; 
Myself Pll early raise, 


2 Till praise thee ’mong the people, Lord; 
’Mong nations sing will L: 

Above the heav’ns thy mercy’s great, 
Thy truth doth reach the sky. 


3 Be thou above the heavens, Lord, 
Exalted very high, 

And far above the earth do thou 
Thy glory magnify ; 

4 That thy belovéd people may 
From bondage be set free: 

O do theu save with thy right hand, 
And answer give to me. 


5 God in his holiness hath said, 
In this rejoice I will; 

I Shechem will divide, and I 
Will measure Succoth’s vale. 


6 I Gilead claim as mine by right; 
Manasseh mine shall be; 

My head has strength in Ephraim, 
Judah gives laws for me; 


7 In Moab I will wash; my shoe 
I will to Edom throw, 

And o’er the land of Palestine 
I will in triumph go. 


8 O who is he will bring me to 
The city fortified? 

O who is he that to the land 
Of Edom will me guide? 


9 O God, who hadst rejected us, 
This thing wilt thou not do? 

Ev’n thou, 0 God, thou who didst not 
Forth with our armies go? 

10 Help us from trouble, for the help 
Is vain which man supplies. 

Through God we’ll do great acts; he shall 
Tread down our enemies. 


PSALM 108. LM. 


1 Y heart is firmly fixed, O God, 

Til sing and praise thy name to 
My glory, harp, and lute awake, {laud; 
The morning I will vocal make. 


2 I'll thank thee ’mid the nations, Lord, 
Among the people praise accord ; 

The heavens vast thy grace transcends, 
And to the clouds thy truth extends. 


3 Be thou o’er heavens high, O God, 
Thy glory o’er the earth abroad ; 

That thy beloved free may stand, 

Hear us, and save with thy right hand. 


4 God spoken hath with holy voice, 
And [ will triumph and rejoice ; 

T'll Shechem’s fields by lot assign, 
O’er Succoth’s vale will draw the line, 


5 Manasseh, Gilead too, are mine, 
On Ephraim shall my head recline; 
My ruler I shall Judah greet, 

In Moab I shall wash my feet. 


6 To Edom I will cast my shoe, 
In triumph o’er Philistia go. 
Who to the city fortified— 

To Edom, who will be my guide? 


7 O God, do thou our leader be, 
Though we are now cast off from thee, 
And when our hosts to battle go, 

O God, do thou thy presence show. 


8 From trouble help, and us relieve, 
For vain the help that man can give; 
In God will we great valor show, 
And he our foes will overthrow. 


PSALM 109, ©.M. 


1 THOU the God of all my praise 
Do thou not hold thy peace; 
For mouths of wicked men to speak 
Against me do not cease: 


2 The mouths of vile, deceitful men 
Against me opened be; 

And with a false and lying tongue 
They basely slandered me, 


3 They did beset me round about 
With words of hateful spite : 

And though to them no cause I gave, 
Against me they did fight. 


4 They for my love became my foor 
But constantly [ prayed; 

Yea, ill for good and hate for love 
To me they have repaid. 


5 Set thou the wicked over him; 
Do thou, on his right hand, 
Give to his greatest enemy, 
Ev'n Satan, leave to stand, 


28 


6 And when by thee he shall be judged, 
Condemned then let him be; 

And let his pray’r be turned to sin, 
When he shall call on thee. 


7 Make few his days, and in his room 
His charge another take. 

His children let be fatherless, 
His wife a widow make, 


8 His children let be vagabonds, 
And beg continualty ; 

And from their places desolate 
Seek bread for their supply. 


9 Let covetous extortioners 
Jatch all he hath away: 
Of all for which he labored hath, 
Let strangers make a prey. 


10 Let there be none to pity him, 
Nor any, help to lend, 

Nor to his children fatherless 
His mercy to extend, 


{1 Let his posterity from earth 
Cut off forever be, 

And in the coming age their name 
Be blotted out by thee. 


12 Let God his father’s wickedness 
Still to remembrance call; 

And never let his mother’s sin 
Be blotted out at all. 


13 But let them all before the Lord 
Appear continually, 

That he may wholly from the earth 
Cut off their memory. 


14 Because he mercy minded not, 
But persecuted still 

The poor and needy, that he might 
The broken-hearted kill. 


15 As he in cursing pleasure took, 
So let it to him fall; 

As he delighted not to bless, 
So bless him not at all. 


16 He cursing as a robe put on; 
So let his curse recoil; 

Like water through his bowels flow, 
And in his bones like oil. 


17 And like the garment cov’ring him, 
So let it round him be, 

And as a girdle wherewith he 
Is girt continually. 


18 From God let this be their reward 
That en’mies are to me, 

And their reward that speak against 
My soul maliciously. 


19 O God the Lord, for thy name’s sake, 
Do thou appear tor me; 

Since good and sweet thy mercy is, 
From trouble set me free. 


20 Lam afflicted very much; 
I needy am and poor; 

My heart within me smitten is 
And wounded very sore. 


21 T like a shade declining pass, 
I’m like the locust tossed : 

My knees through fasting weakened are, 
My flesh hath fatness lost. 


22 A vile reproach I also am 
Made unto them to be; 

And they that did upon me look 
Did shake their heads at me. 


23 O do thou grant thy help to me, 
Who art my God and Lord: 

And, for thy tender mercy’s sake, 
Deliverance afford ; 


24 That they thereby may know that this 
Is thy almighty hand; 

And that, O Lord, thou hast done this, 
They well may understand. 


25 Although they curse with spite, yet, 
Bless thou with loving voice : { Lord, 

Them fill with shame when they arise; 
Thy servant let rejoice. 


26 Those that my adversaries are, 
Let them be clothed with shame ; 

And as a mantle, Iet their own 
Confusion cover them. 


27 But as for me, I with my mouth 
Will greatly praise the Lord ; 
And I among the multitude 
His praises will record. 


28 For at the right hand of the poor 
Shall stand the Lord Most High, 

To save him from all those that would 
Condemn his soul to die, 


PSALM 109. UL. M. 


1 GOD, whom I in praise adore, 
Be silent in my cause ne more. 

Their mouths the wicked open wide ; 

Against me hypocrites have lied. 


2 With words of hate they throng around, 
And fight, although no cause be found. 
My love provokes their bitter spite, 

But Lin constant pray’r delight. 


3 With evil they my good reward, 
With hatred meet my kind regard. 
Place him beneath the wicked’s hand 
And on his right let Satan stand. 


PSALMS CIX., CX., CXI., CXIL., CXIII., CXIV. 


4 In judgment let his plea be spurned, 
And let his prayer to sin be turned, 
His days be few, and in his room 

To oflice let another come, 


5 A widow let his wife be left, 

lis children of their sire bereft; 

Let them be scattered far from home, 
And begging bread through deserts roam, 


6 Extortioners his substance take, 
His toil a prey let strangers make, 
Let him from none compassion know, 
None to his orphans favor show. 


7 His seed let perish in their shame, 
The coming age blot out their name; 
Jlis father’s sin Jehovah mind, 

His mother’s sin no pardon find. 


8 Let them with God ne’er be forgot, 
Till he from earth their mem’ry blot ; 
For he remembered not to show 
Compassion to the sons of woe. 


9 The poor and those with want distressed, 
Ile persecuted and oppressed ; 

Ife them pursued to make his prey, 

And broken-hearted ones to slay. 


10 The curse he loved on him shall rest, 
He blessing not, shall not be blest. 
Himself with cursing he arrayed, 

To him shall cursing be repaid. 


11 In him like water it shall flow, 
Like oil through all his bones shall go; 
Like raiment it shall clothe him o’er, 
A girdle binding evermore. 


12 Foes and accusers, from the Lord, 
Shall find in cursing their reward ; 
But God the Lord, for thy naime’s sake, 
For me in mercy undertake. 


13 Because thy grace is rich and free, 
From all my foes deliver me, 

I’m poor and needy, grant relief, 

My heart within is pierced with grief. 


14 Like locust tossed, like fleeting shade, 
My days to pass away are made. 

Through inany fasts my strength declines; 
My knees are weak, my body pines. 


15 To foes a vile reproach I’m made, 
On me they look and shake the head, 
O Lord, my God, my helper be, 

In thy great mercy save thou me. 


16 That this to them, Lord, may be known, 
Has by thy mighty hand been done. 

They curse, but let their curse be vain; 
Thy blessing, Lord, let me obtain. 


17 When they arise shamed let them be, 
But make thy servant glad in thee. 

Let foes be covered with disgrace, 

And mantle o’er with shame their face. 


18 My mouth shall greatly praise the Lord, 
Yea, with the throng his praise record ; 
For on the poor’s right hand shall he 
Stand up, his soul from wrong to free, 


PSALM 110. C.M. 


1 EHOVAH to my Lord thus said, 
Sit thou at my right hand, 
Until I make thy foes a stool, 
On which thy feet may stand. 


2 The Lord shall out of Zion send 
The rod of thy great pow’r: 

In inidst of all thine enemies 
Be thou the governor. 


3 A willing people in thy day 
Of pow’r shall come to thee, 

In holy beauties from morn’s womb ; 
Thy youth like dew shall be. 


4 The Lord hath sworn, and from his oath 
Ife never will depart, 

Of th’ order of Melchisedee 
A priest thou ever art. 


5 The glorious and mighty Lord, 
That sits at thy right hand, 

Shall, in his day of wrath, strike through 
The kings that him withstand. 


6 Among the heathen he shall judge, 
The nations fill with dead, 

And over all the countries wide 
He wound shall every head. 


7 The brook that runneth in the way 
With drink shall him supply; 

And, for this cause, in triumph he 
Shall lift his head on high. 


PSALM 110, §.M. 


1 W1E Lord to my Lord said, 
At my right hand sit thou, 
Until I make thy enemies 
Beneath thy feet to bow. 


2 Thy rod of strength the Lord 
Shall out of Zion send, 

And over all thy enemies 
Do thou thy pow’r extend. 


3 And in the day when thou 
Dost thy great power take, 

Thy people shall themselves to thee 
A free-will off’ring make. 


4 In beauteous, holy robes, 
Arrayed they come to thea ; 

As dew-drops from the morning womb, 
Thy youth shall ever be. . 


5 The Lord an oath hath sworn, 
An oath he will not break : 
Forever like Melchisedec’s, 
Thy priesthood I will make. 


6 The sovereign Lord who sits 
At thy right hand as king, 

Shall strike through kings in that dread 
When he shall vengeance bring. [day 


7 The heathen he shall judge, 
And fill the land with dead ; 

He over countries great and wide, 
Shall smite and wound the head, 


8 And in his way, the brook 
His thirst shall satisfy, 

And thus refreshed, the conq’ring Lord 
Shall lift his head on high. 


PSALM 110. L.P.M. 


1 EHOVAH to my Lord thus spake, 
Till I thy foes thy footstool make, 
Sit thou in state at my right hand ; 
God shall from Zion send abroad 
O’er nations all thy mighty rod, 
Amid thy foes thy throne shall stand, 


2 Thee, in thy power’s triumphant day, 
The willing nations shall obey ; 

And when thy rising beams they view, 
Shall all, redeemed from error’s night, 
Appear as numberless and bright 

As crystal drops of morning dew, 


3 The Lord unchanging oath has made, 
“Melchisedec’s thy priestly grade, 

In everlasting priesthood crowned ;” 
The sovereign Lord, at thy right hand, 
Shall strike through princes of the land, 

While awful anger flames around. 


4 Among the heathen judge he will; 
Unnumbered dead the land shall fill, 
The nations’ chief shall smitten lie. 
The brook that runneth in the way, 
His burning thirst shall slake that day, 
And he shall lift his head on high. 


PSALM 111. C.M. 


4 RAISE ye the Lord: with all my 
I will God’s praise declare, [heart 
Ev’n where assemblies of the just 
And congregations are. 


2 Jchovah’s works are very great, 
The wonders of his might ; 

Sought out they are of every one 
Who in them takes delight. 


3 His work most honorable is, 
Most glorious and pure, 

And his untainted righteousness 
Forever doth endure. 


4 His works of wonder he hath made 
To be remembered well: 

In grace and in compassion great 
Jchovah doth excel. 


5 The Lord provideth food for all 
Who truly do him fear; 

And evermore his covenant 
He in his mind will bear. 


6 He did the power of his works 
To his own people show, 

That he the heathen’s heritage 
Upon them might bestow. 


7 His hands’ works all are truth and right; 
All his comnands are sure: 

And, done in truth and uprightness, 
They evermore endure. 


8 He to his chosen people sent 
Redemption by his pow’r; 
His covenant he did command 

To be forevermore. 


9 His name alone most holy is, 
In fear to be adored. 

Of wisdom the beginning is 
To truly fear the Lord. 


10 Good understanding have they all 
Who carefully obey 

His just commandments ey’ry one ; 
His praise endures for aye. 


PSALM 112. C.M. 


i RAISE ye the Lord; that man is 
Who doth Jehovah fear; [blest 
Yea, blest is he whose great delight 
llis holy precepts are. 


2 His offspring for their might shall be 
Upon the earth renowned ; 

The generation of the just 
In blessings shall abound. 


3 Abundant wealth within his house 
Shall ever be in store; 

And his unspotted righteousness 
Endures for evermore. 


4 Light to the upright doth arise, 
Though hoe in darkness be; 

Compassionate, and merciful, 
And ever just is he. 


5 A good man doth his favor chow 
And doth to others lend: 

He with discretion his affairs 
Will guide unto the end. 


8 There surely is not any thing 
That ever shall him move: 
The righteous man’s memorial 
Shall everlasting prove. . 


7 When evil tidings he shall hear, 
He shall not be afraid : 

His heart is fixed, his confidence 
Upon the Lord is stayed. 


8 Established firmly is his heart, 
Afraid he shall not be, 

Until upon his enemies 
He his desire shall see. 


9 He hath dispersed his wealth al road, 
And given to the poor; 

His horn with honor shall be raised, 
His righteousness endure, 


10 The wicked shall it see, and grieve, 
His teeth gnash, melt away : 

What wicked men do most desire 
Shall utterly decay. 


PSALM 112. L.M. 


HALLELUIAH, 


1 OW blest the man that fears the 
Lord, . 

And makes his law his chief delight; 

His seed shall share his great reward, 

And on the earth be men of might. 


2 Abounding wealth shall bless his home, 
Ilis righteousness shall still endure, 

To him shall light arise in gloom ; 

He’s kind, compassionate and pure. 


3 The good will favor show, and lend, 
And his affairs discreetly guide ; 
Unmoved he stands till life shall end, 
llis name and honor shall abide, 


4 No evil tidings shall he fear; 

His heart doth on the Lord repose ; 
He stands unmoved by dangers near, 
Till he shall see his prostrate foes, 


5 Dispersing gifts among the poor, 
Ifis lib’ral hands their wants supply; 
Ilis righteousness shall still endure, 
His pow’r shall be exalted high. 


6 The wicked shall his honor see, 
Consume with grief, and gnash and wail; 
Their hopes shall disappointed be, 

And their desires forever fail. 


PSALM 113. C.M. 


1 RAISE God; ye servants of the Lord, 
Praise God, his name adore. 
Yea, blessed be the name of God 
Henceforth and evermore. 


2 From rising sun to where it sets, 
God’s name is to be praised. 

Above all nations God is high, 
*Bove heav’ns his glory raised. 


3 Unto the Lord our God that dwells 
On high, who can compare ? 

Himself that humbleth things to see 
In heav’n and earth that are. 


4 If from the dust doth raise the poor, 
That very low doth lie ; 

And from the dunghill lifts the man 
Oppressed with poverty. 


5 That he may highly him adyance, 
And with the princes set; 

With those that of his people are 
The chief, ev’n princes great. 


6 The barren woman house to keep 
lle maketh, and to be 

Of sons a mother full of joy. 
Praise to the Lord give ye. 


PSALM 113. L.M. 


1 RAISE God, ye servants of the Lord, 

Praise, praise his name with one 
Bless ye the Lord, his name adore [accord ; 
From this time forth forevermore. 


2 From rising unto setting sun, 

Praised be the Lord, the mighty one. 
O’er nations all God reigns supreme, 
Above the heavens his glories beam, 


3 O who is like the Lord, our God, 

Who makes the heavens his abode; 

Who stoops to see from his high throne 
What things in heaven and earth are done? 


4 From dust he makes the poor to rise, 
The needy who in dunghill lies; 

That he with princes may him place, 
With princes of his chosen race, 


5 He gives the barren woman joy, 
In keeping house she finds employ, 
And children joy to her afford. 
Praise ye Jehovah ; praise the Lord. 


PSALM 114. ©.M. 


1 ITEN Isr’el out of Egypt went, 
And did his dwelling change, 
When Jacob’s house went out from those 
That were of language strange, 


2 He Judah did his holy place, 
His kingdom Isr’el make: 

The sea beheld, and quickly fled, 
And Jordan hastened back. 


3 Like rams the mountains, and like lambs 
The hills skipped to and fro, 

O sea, why fledd’st thou? Jordan, back 
Why wast thowdriven 60?) 





4 Ye mountains great, why was it so 
That ye did skip like rams? 

And wherefore was it, little hills, 
That ye did leap like lambs? 


6 O at the presence of the Lord, 
Earth, tremble thou for fear, 
Because the presence of the God 

Of Jacob doth appear: 


6 Who in the desert from the rock 
Did standing water bring; 

And by his power turned the flint 
Into a water-spring. 


PSALM 114. LM. 
1 WV sas Israel had from Egypt gone, 


Jacob from men of speech un- 
Then Judah was his holy place, [known, 
And his dominion Israel’s race. 


2 The sea, affrighted, saw and fled; 
Back Jordan driven was with dread ; 
The lofty mountains skipped like rams, 
And all the little hills like lambs. 


8 What ailed thee that thou fledd’st, 0 sea? 
Thou, Jordan, that thou back didst flee? 
Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams? 
And all ye little hills like lambs? 


4 Earth, tremble, for the Lord is near, 
Before the God of Jacob fear ; 

Who from the rock did water bring, 
And made the flint a water-spring. 


PSALM 114. H.M. 


1 \ K 7 HEN Israel again 
Was out of Egypt brought, 
And Jacob’s house from men 
Whose language they knew not, 


Then Judah was his holy place, 
And his dominion Israel’s race, 


2 Tlis face the sea discerned, 
In haste away it fled ; 
The Jordan backward turned— 
Its waters were afraid ; 
Behold ! the mountains skipped like rams, 
And all the little hills like lambs. 


3 What ailed thee, O thou sea, 
That thou fledd’st at the sight? 
Thou, Jordan ! what ailed thee, 
That thou didst turn in flight? 
Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams? 
And you, ye little hills, like lambs? 


4 Let all the earth abroad 
Before Jehovah fear ; 
And tremble when the God 
Of Israel draws near— 
Who from the rock did water bring, 
Who made the flinty rock a spring. 


PSALM 115. O©.M. 


1 OT unto us, Lord, not to us, 
But do thou glory take 
To thy own name, ev’n for thy truth, 
And for thy mercy’s sake. 


2 O wherefore should the heathen say, 
Where is their God now gone? 

But our God in the heavens is, 
What pleased him he hath done. 


3 Their idols silver are and gold, 
The work of men they be. 

Though mouths they have, they do not 
And eyes, they do not see ; {speak ; 


4 Though ears they have, they do not 
Their noses savor not; [hear; 

Hands, feet, but handle not, nor walk ; 
Nor speak they through their throat. 


5 Like them their makers are, and all 
On them their trust that build. 

Q Isr’el, trust thou in the Lord, 
He is their help and shield. 


6 O Aaron’s house, trust in the Lord, 
Their help and shield is he. 

Ye that fear God, trust in the Lord, 
Their help and shield he’ll be. 


7 The Lord of us hath mindful been, 
And he will bless us still ; 

He will the house of Isr’el bless, 
Bless Aaron’s house he will. 


8 Both small and great, that fear the Lord, 
He will them surely bless, 

The Lord will you, you and your seed, 
Still more and more increase, 


9 Yea truly blest are_ye of God, 
Who made the earth and heav’n. 

The heay’n, ev’n heay’ns, are God’s, but he 
Earth to men’ssons hath giv’n. 


10 The dead, and who to silence go, 
God’s praise do not record. . 

But henceforth we forever will 
Bless God, Praise ye the Lord. 


PSALM 116. ©.M. 


*1 7 LOVE the Lord, because my voice 
And prayers he did hear. 
I, while I live, will call on him, 
Who bowed to me his ear. 


2 Of death the cords and sorrows did 
About me compass round ; 

The pains of hell took hold on me, 
I griof and trouble found. so 


PSALMS CXIV., CXV., CXVI., CXVII., CXVIII., CXIX. 


8 Upon the name of God the Lord 
I then did call, and say, 

Deliver thou my soul, O Lord, 
I do thee humbly pray. 


4 God merciful and righteous is, 
Yea, gracious is our Lord. 

God saves the meek: IT was brought low, 
He did me help afford. 


5 O thou my soul, do thou return 
Unto thy quiet rest ; 

For, largely, unto thee, the Lord 
Ifis bounty hath exprest. 


6 For my afflicted soul, from death 
Delivered was by thee: 

Thou didst my mourning eyes from tears, 
My feet from falling, free. 


7 Tin the land of those that live 
Will walk the Lord before. 

1 did believe, and therefore spoke: 
I was afilicted sore. 


8 I said, when I was in my haste, 
That all men liars be. 

What shall I render to the Lord 
For all his gifts to me? 


9 Ill of salvation take the cup, 
On God’s name will I call: 

Tl pay my vows now to the Lord 
Before his people all, 


10 In God’s sight dear is his saints’ death. 
Thy servant, Lord, am I; 

Thy servant, and thy handmaid’s son : 
My bands thou didst untie. 


11 To thee thank-off’rings I will give, 
And on God’s name will call. 

Tl pay my vows now to the Lord 
Before his people all ; 


12 Within the courts of God’s own house, 
Within the midst of thee, 

O city of Jerusalem, 
Praise to the Lord give ye. 


PSALM 116, LL.M. 


1 LOVE the Lord, for he did hear 
My voice and supplications all; 

Because he hath inclined his ear, 

I while I live, will on him call. 


2 Death’s sorrows compassed me around, 
The pains of hell shook all my frame, 

I trouble great and sorrow found, 

Then called I on Jehovah’s name. 


3 O Lord, I humbly thee entreat, 
From all distress redeem my soul: 
The kindness of the Lord is great, 
Our God is just and merciful. 


4 The simple with his care are blest; 

I was brought low, God rescued me ; 
My soul, return thou to thy rest, 

Great love the Lord hath shown to thee. 


5 For thou from death hast saved me, Lord, 
And thou hast freed my eyes from tears, 
My feet from falling hast secured. 

With God I'll walk, through all my years. 


6 As I believed, so spake I then, 

When great affliction on me pressed ; 

“ How false, how faithless are all men!” 
Were words I uttered in my haste, 


7 What fit return, Lord, can I make 
For all thy gifts on me bestowed ? 
The cup of blessing I will take, 
And call upon the name of God. 


8 Before God’s people I'll appear, 
And pay my vows there with delight; 
The death of saints to God is dear, 
Most precious in Jehovah’s sight, 


9 O Lord, the high and holy one, 

I am a servant unto thee, 

Thy servant and thy handmaid’s son, 
Thou hast from bonds delivered me. 


10 With sacrifice of thanks I'll go, 
And on Jehoyah’s name will call ; 
Will pay to God the vows I owe, 
In presence of his people all. 


11 Yea, I will pay my vows to God 
In midst of thee, Jerusalem. 
Within the courts of God's abode. 
Praise ye Jehovah, praise his name. 


PSALM 117. C.M. 


is ALL ye nations of the earth, 
Praise ye the mighty Lord; 
And all ye people magnify 
His name with one accord. 


2 For great to us his mercies are, 
And Jovingkindnesses : 

His truth endures for evermore, 
The Lord O do ye bless, 


PSALM 117. 8 and 7s. 


1 RAISE Jehovah, all ye nations, 
All ye people praise proclaim ; 
For his grace and lovingkindness, 
O sing praises to his name, 


2 Great to us hath been his mercy, 
Ever faithful is his word ; 

Through all ages it endureth, 
Halleluiah, praise the Lord. 


PSALM 118, ©.M. 


1 PRAISE the Lord, for he is good ; 
His grace is ever sure, 
Let Israel now say, His grace 
Forever doth endure. 


2 Let Aaron’s house now say, His grace 
Forever doth endure, 

Let those who fear the Lord now say, 
Ilis grace is ever sure. 


3 Ion the Lord in trouble called, 
The Lord gave ear to me; 

He in a large place did me set, 
From trouble made me free. 


4 The mighty Lord is on my side, 
I will not be afraid ; 

For any thing that man can do 
I shall not be dismayed. 


5 The Lord doth take my part with them 
That render help to me, 

And therefore my desire on those 
Who hate me I shall see. 


6 It better is to trust the Lord, 
Than trust in man’s defence ; 

Yea, better trust the Lord than place 
In princes confidence. 


7 Against me all the nations joined, 
They compassed me about; 

But in the Lord’s most holy name, 
I shall them all root out. 


8 They have encompassed me about, 
They compassed to annoy ; 

But in the Lord’s most holy name 
I shall them all destroy. 


9 As bees they compassed me about, 
But, like the thorns that flame, 

They have been quenched; and them 
Destroy in God’s own nanie. {shall I 


10 Thou sore hast thrust, that I might fall, 
The Lord gave help to me; 

Jehovah is my strength and song, 
And my salvation free, 


11 In dwellings of the just, the voice 
Of joy and health shall be ; 

The right hand of the mighty Lord 
Doth ever valiantly. 


12 The right hand of the mighty Lord 
Exalted is on high ; 

The right hand of the mighty Lord 
Doth ever valiantly. 


13 I shall not die, but live, and shall 
The works of God declare. 

The Lord hath sorely chastened me, 
But yet my life did spare. 


14 O set ye open unto me 
The gates of righteousness ; 

Then will I enter into them, 
And I the Lord will bless. 


15 This is the gate of God, by it 
The just shall enter in. 

I will thee praise, for thou me heard’st, 
And hast my safety been. 


16 That stone is made head corner-stone 
Which builders did despise : 

This is the doing of the Lord, 
And wondrous in our eyes. 


17 This is the day the Lord hath made, 
In it we glad will be. 

Save now, I pray thee, Lord; I pray, 
Send now prosperity. 


18 O blest be he who comes to save 
In God’s most holy name ; 

The blessing from the house of God 
Upon you we proclaim, 


19 The Lord is God; he unto us 
Hath made the light arise ; 

O bind ye to the altar’s horns, 
With eords, the sacrifice. 


20 Thou art my God, I will thee praise ; 
My God, I'll thee extol. 

Praise God, for he is good; his grace 
Endures through ages all, 


PSALM 118. L.M. 


3 HE Lord is good; O bless his name; 
Tlis mercy ever is the same, 

And let the house of Isr’el say, 

His tender mercy lasts for aye. 


2 Let Aaron’s house this truth declare, 
Jehovah's mercies endless are. 

Let all that fear the Lord proclaim, 
His mercy ever is the same. 


3 I called on God in time of grief; 
Ho heard my prayer, and sent reliof. 
The Lord to rescue me is near; 
What man can do T will not fear. 


4 The Lord doth take my part with those 
Who give me help against my foes; 

I my desire shall therefore see 

On those who hatred bear to me. 


5 Better to trust the Lord Most High, 
Than on the help of man rely. 

Better to trust Jehovah’s grace, 

Than confidence in princes place. 


6 The nations all around me came; 
T’ll them destroy in God’s great name. 
They gathered, and around me came}; 
I'll cut them off in *s great name. 


29 


7 Like bees they swarm in fiercest ire, 
They shall be quenched like thorns on fire, 
In God’s great name I shall prevail, 

And those destroy who me assail. 


8 Thou hast thrust sore at me to slay, 
But God has been my help and stay. 
My strength and song is God the Lord; 
To me he safety doth afford. 


9 The voice of joy and saving grace 
Js in the just man’s dwelling-place ; 
The right hand of the Lord above, 
In mighty deeds, doth valiant prove. 


10 The Lord’s right hand is lifted high, 
The Lord’s right hand doth valiantly. 

I shall not die, but live, and praise 
Jehovah’s gracious works and ways. 


11 Jehovah hath me chastened sore, 
But unto death did not give o’er. 
Unfold the gates of righteousness, 
Tl enter in the Lord to bless. 


12 This gate doth to the Lord belong, 
And hither shall the righteous throng. 
I will thee praise, for thou hast heard, 
And hast become my Saviour, Lord. 


13 The stone which builders did disown 
Is now become chief corner-stone, 

This from Jehoyah doth arise, 

And it is wondrous in our eyes. 


14 This day God made; with cheerful 
In it we'll triumph and rejoice. {voice 
Save now, O Lord, we plead with thee; 
Lord, send us now prosperity. 


15 Him ever blest do we proclaim, 
Who cometh in Jehovah’s name ; 
We from the place of his abode 
Ylave blest you in the name of God 


16 Jehovah is the God of might; 
And he to us hath given light. 
Bring to the altar’s horns, and bind 
‘he sacrifice with cords confined. 


17 My God thon art; thee will I laud; 
I wiil exalt thee, O my God. 
The Lord is good; O praise his name; 
His mercy ever is the same. 


PSALM 119. ©.M. 


PART I, 


1 TT OW blest are they whose lives are 
And upright in the way; [pure, 
Who in the Lord’s most holy law 
Do walk, and do not stray. 


2 O blest are they who to observe 
His statutes are inclined ; 

And who do seek the living God 
With their whole heart and mind. 


3 Such in his ways do walk, and they 
Do no iniquity. 

Thou bast commanded us to keep 
Thy precepts carefully. 


4 O that thy statutes to observe 
Thou wouldst my ways direct ! 
Then shall I not be shamed, when I 

Thy precepts all respect. 


6 Then with integrity of heart 
Thee will I praise and bless, 

When I the judgments all have learned 
Of thy pure righteousness. 


6 That I will keep thy statutes all, 
Fimuly resolved have I: 

O do not then, most gracious God, 
Forsake me utterly. 


PART II. 


7 By what means shall a young man learn 
His way to cleanse, O Lord? 

By taking careful heed te it, 
According to thy werd. 


8 Unfeignedly thee have I sought 
With all my soul and heart: 

O never let me from the path 
Of thy commands depart. 


9 Thy word I in my heart have hid, 
That I offend not thee. 

O Lord, thou ever blessed ant, 
Thy statutes teach thou me, 


10 The judgments of tky mouth, each one 
My lips recounted have: 

More joy thy testimonies’ way 
Than riches all me gave. 


41 I will thy holy precepts make 
My meditation still, 

And have respect to all thy ways 
Continually I will. 


12 Upon thy statutes my delight 
Shall constantly be set: 

And by thy grace I never will 
Thy holy law forget. 


PART Ill. 


13 With me, thy servant, in thy grace 
Deal bountifully, Lord; 

That by thy favor I may live, 
And duly keep thy word. 


14 Unveil my eyes, that of thy law 
The wonders I may see. 

I am astranger on this earth, 
Hide not thy laws from me. 


80 


15 My soul within me breaks, and doth 
Much fainting still endure, 

Through longing that it hath all times 
Unto thy judgments pure. 


16 Thou hast rebuked the cursed proud, 
Who from thy precepts swerve. 

Reproach and shame remove from me, 
For I thy laws observe. 


17 Against me princes spoke with spite, 
While they in council sat: 

But I thy servant did upon 
Thy statutes meditate. 


18 Thy testimonies also are 
My comfort and delight: 
They ever are my counsellors, 
To guide my steps aright. 


PART IV. 
19 My soul is cleaving to the dust; 
Me quicken by thy word. 
My ways I showed, thou hast me heard; 
Teach me thy statutes, Lord. 


20 The way of thy commandments teach, 
And make me well to know; 

So all thy works that wondrous are 
I will to others show. 


21 My soul doth melt, and drop away, 
For heaviness and grief: 

To me, according to thy word, 
Give strength, and send relief. 


22 O let the wicked way of lies 
Removed far from me be, 

And graciously thy holy law 
Do thou grant unto me. 


23 I of the perfect way of truth 
My choiee have freely made ; 

Thy judgments that most righteous are 
Before me I have laid. 


24 I to thy testimonies cleave ; 
Shame do not on me cast. 

Tl run thy precepts’ way, because 
My heart enlarged thou hast, 


PART V. 


25 Teach me, O Lord, the perfect way 
Of thy commands divine, 

And to observe it to the end 
I will my heart incline. 


26 Give understanding unto me, 
So keep thy law shall I; 

Tl with integrity of heart 
Observe it carefully. 


27 In thy law’s path make me to go: 
For I delight therein. 

My heart unto thy precepts turn, 
And not to worldly gain. 


28 O do thou turn away mine eyes 
From viewing vanity; 

And in thy good and holy way 
Be pleased to quicken me. 


29 Confirm to me thy gracious word, 
Which I did gladly hear, 

To me, thy servant, Lord; Iam 
Devoted to thy fear. 


30 Turn thou away my feared reproach ; 
For good thy judgments be. 

Lo, for thy precepts I have longed: 
In thy truth quicken me. 


PART VI. 


31 Let thy sweet mercies also come 
And visit me, O Lord ; 

Let thy salvation come to me, 
According to thy word. 


32 So shall I have wherewith I may 
Give him an answer just, 

Who spitefully reproacheth me; 
For in thy word I trust. 


33 The word of truth out of my mouth 
Take thou not utterly ; 

For on thy righteous judgments, Lord, 
Doth all my hope zely. 


84 So will I keep forevermore 
Thy law continually. 

Because Lall thy precepts seek, 
Vl walk at liberty. 


35 Pll speak thy word to kings, and I 
With shame will not be moved ; 

I ever will delight myself 
In those thy laws I loved. 


36 To thy commandments, which I loved, 
My hands lift up T will ; 

And TI will also neditate 
Upon thy statutes still. 


PART VII. 


37 Remember, Lord, thy gracions word 
Thou to thy servant spake, 

Which, for the ground of my sure hope, 
Thou causedst me to take. 


38 By this thy word in my distress 
Great comfort I have known, 
For in my straits I am revived 
By this thy word alone. 


39 The men whose hearts with pride are 
Did greatly me deride; | filled 
But yet from thy most perfect law 
I have not turned aside, 


PSALM CXIX. 


40 Thy righteous judgments which thou 
Make known of old, O Lord,  [didst 
T have remembered, and to me 
They comfort did afiord, 


41 Great fear took hold on me, becausa 
Ill men thy law forsake. 

Tin my house of pilgrimage 
Thy laws my songs do make, 


42 Thy name by night, Lord, I recalled, 
And I have kept thy law. 

And this I had, because that I 
Thy precepts kept with awe. 


PART VII 


43 Thou my sure portion art alone, 
Which I did choose, 0 Lord: 

I have resolved, and said, that I 
Would keep thy holy word, 


44 With all my heart I did entreat 
Thy face and favor free: 
According to thy gracious word 
Be merciful to me, 


45 [thought upon my former ways, 
With care did meditate ; 

And to thy testimonies pure 
I then did turn my teet, 


46 I did not stay, nor linger long, 
As those that slothful are ; 

But hastily thy laws tu keep 
Myself I did prepare. 


47 The wicked bands me robbed ; yet I 
Thy precepts did not slight. 

Til rise at midnight thee to praise, 
‘iv’n for thy judgments right. 


48 I am companion to all those 
Who fear, and thee obey. 

O Lord, thy mercy fills the earth: 
Teach me thy laws, I pray. 


PART IX. 


49 Well hast thou with thy servant dealt, 
As thou didst promise give. 

Good judgment me, and knowledge teach, 
For I thy word believe. 


50 Before I chastened was I strayed ; 
But now I keep thy word. 

Both good thou art, and good thou dost: 
‘Teach me thy statutes, Lord. 


51 The men whose hearts are full of pride 
Against me forged a lie; 

But as fur me, with all my heart 
Thy precepts keep will I. 


52 Their hearts through worldly easé and 
Are gross and heavy grown ; [wealth 
But my delight, O Lord, is placed 
Upon thy law alone, 


53 It hath been very good for me 
That I afflicted was, 

That I might well instructed be, 
And learn thy holy laws. 


54 The law which from thy mouth pro- 
To me is better far {ceeds, 
Than many thousands and great sums 
Of gold and silver are. 


PART X. 
55 Thy hands have made and fashioned 
Teach me thy laws, O Lord: Line ; 


They who thee fear shall joy to see 
Me trusting in thy word. 


56 That righteous all thy judgments are 
1 know, and do confess ; 

And that thou hast afilicted me 
In truth and faithfulness. 


57 O let thy kindness merciful, 
I pray thee, comfort me, 

As to thy servant promised was, 
In faithfulness, by thee. 


58 And let thy tender mercies come 
To me, that I may live; 

Because thy holy laws to me 
A pure delight do give. 


59 O let the proud be put to shame, 
For they, without a cause, 

With-me perversely dealt; but I 
Will muse upon thy laws. 


60 Let such as fear thee, and have known 
Thy statutes, turn to me. 

My heart make sound in all thy laws, 
That shamed I never be. 


PART XI. 


61 My soul for thy salvation faints; 
Yet I thy word believe. 

Mine eyes fqil for thy word: I say, 
When will thou.comfort give? 


62. For like a bottle I’m become, 
Which in the smoke is set: 

But still thy righteous statutes, Lord, 
I never do forget. 


63 How many are thy servant’s days? 
When wilt thou execute 

Just judgment on these wicked men 
That do me persecute ? 


64 The proud for me have pits prepared, 
Which is against thy laws. 

Thy words all faithful are; help me, 
Pursued without a cause. ~~ 


65 They so consumed me, that on eatth 
My life they scarce did leave ; 

Thy precepts yet forsook I not, 
But close to them did cleave. 


66 According to thy mercy, Lord, 
Me quicken and preserve ; 

The testimony of thy mouth 
So shall I still observe. 


PART XI, 


67 Thy word forever is, O Lord, 
In heaven settled fast ; 

And unto generations all 
Thy faithfulness doth last. 


68 The earth by thee established was, 
By thee it doth remain. 

This day they stand thy servants all, 
For thou didst so ordain, 


69 Unless in thy most perfect law 
My soul delights had found, 

I should have perished at the time 
My troubles did abound, 


70 Thy precepts I will ne’er forget ; 
They quick’ning to me brought. 
Lord, [am thine; O save thou me: 

Thy precepts I have sought. 


71 For me the wicked have laid wait, 
Me seeking to destroy : 

But I thy testimonies true 
Consider will with joy. 

72 An end of all perfection here 
I have beheld, O God: 

But as for thy commandment, Lord, 
It is exceeding broad. 


PART XIII. 


73 O how I love thy law! it is 
My study all the day: 

It makes me wiser than my foes ; 
For it doth with me stay. 


74 Than all my teachers now I have 
More understanding far; 

Because my meditations all, 
Thy testimonies are. 


75 In understanding I excel 
Those that the ancients are; 
Because to keep thy precepts all 
Has been my constant care. 


76 My feet from each ill way I stayed, 
That I might keep thy word. 

I from thy judgments have not swerved, 
For thou hast taught me, Lord. 


77 How sweet unto my taste, O Lord, 
Are all thy words of truth ! 

Yea, I do find them sweeter far 
Than honey to my mouth. 


78 I through thy precepts that are pure, 
Do understanding get; 

I therefore ev’ry way that’s false 
With all my heart do hate. 


PART XIV. 


79 Thy word is to my feet a lamp, 
And to my path a light. 

I will perform, as I have sworn, 
To keep thy judgments right. 


80 I with affliction very sore 
Am overwhelined, O Lord; 
In mercy raise and quicken me, 

According to thy word. 


81 The free-will offrings of my mouth 
Accept, I thee beseech: 

And unto me, O Lord, do thou 
Thy judgments clearly teach. 


82 Thongh still my soul be in my hand, 
Thy laws Vl not forget. ‘ 

T erred not from them, though for me 
The wicked snares did set. 


83 I of thy testimonies have 
Above all things made chcice, 
To be my heritage for aye; 
For they my heart rejoice. 


84 With care I have my heart inclined, 
That it should still attend, 

Thy statutes always to observe, 
And keep them to the end. 


PART XV. 


85 I hate the thoughts of vanity, 
But love thy law do I. 

My shield and hiding-place thou art: 
Ton thy word rely. 


86 All ye that evil-doors are 
From me depart away ; 

Because the precepts of ny God 
I purywse to obey. 


&7 According to thy faithful word 
Uphold and strengthen me, 

That [ may live, and of my hope 
Ashamed may never be, 


88 Hold thou me up, so shall I be 
Tn peace and safety still; 

And to thy statutes have respect 
Continually I will. 


89 Thou tread’st down all that love to 
False their deceit doth prove. (stray ; 

Vile men, like dross, thou dost cast off: 
Thy law I therefore love. : 


90 For fear of thee my very flesh 
Doth tremble, all dismayed ; 

And of thy righteous judgments, Lord, 
My soul is much afraid, 


PART XVI. 


91 To others I have judgment done, 
Performing justice right: 

O do not then deliver me 
To my oppressor’s might, 


92 For good to me thy servant, Lord, 
Thy servant’s surety be: 

And from oppression of the proud 
Do thou deliver me. 


93 My eyes do fail with looking long 
For thy salvation great, 

While for thy word of righteousness 
I earnestly do wait. 


94 In mercy with thy servant deal, 
Thy statutes to me show ; 

Iam thy servant, wisdom give, 
That I thy laws may know. 


95 ’Tis time for thee to work, O Lord; 
They break thy law divine. 

Thy precepts therefore more I love 
Than gold, yea, gold most fine, 


96 Concerning all things thy commands 
I therefore judge are right; 

And ev’ry false and wicked way 
1s hateful in my sight, 


PART XVII, 


97 Thy statutes, Lord, are wonderful, 
My soul them keeps with care. 

The entrance of thy word gives light, 
Makes wise who simple are. 


98 My mouth I also opened wide, 
And panted earnestly, 

While after thy commandments all, 
I longed exceedingly. 


99 Lord, look on me, and merciful 
Do thou unto me prove, 

As thou art wont to do to those 
Thy name who truly love. 


100 O let my footsteps in thy word 
Aright still ordered be: 

Let no iniquity obtain 
Dominion over me. 


101 From man’s oppression save thou me; 
So keep thy laws I will. 

Thy face make on thy servant shine; 
Teach me thy statutes still. 


102 Great streams of waters from my eyes 
Ran down, because I saw 

How wicked men run on in sin, 
And do not keep thy law. 


PART XVIII. 


103 O Lord, thou ever righteous art ite 
Thy judgments are upright. — 
Thy statutes, which thou hast ordained 
Most faithful are and right. : 


104 My zeal hath me consumed, because 
They who against me rise, oe 
Thy holy words forgotten have 
And they thy laws despise. 


105 Thy word is very pure; on it 
Thy servant's love is set. 

Despised and small am I; yet I 
Thy laws do not forget, 


106 Thy righteousness is righteousness 
Which ever doth endure: 4 

Thy holy law, Lord, also is 
The very truth most pure. 


107 Distress and anguish have me found, 
On me fast hold they take ; 

Yet in my trouble my delights 
I thy commandments make. 


108 Eternal righteousness is in 
Thy testimonies all: 

Give understanding unto me, 
And ever live I shall. 


PART XIX. “ 


109 With all my heart I cried, Lord, hear 
I will obey thy word. at 
I cried to thee; save me, and I 
Will keep thy laws, O Lord. 


110 Before the morning’s dawn I rose, 
And unto thee I cried; 

Because upon thy faithful word 
I constantly relied. 





111 My wakeful eyes anticipate 
The watches of the night, 
That on thy word with earnest mind 
Then meditate I might. 


112 In loving-kindness let my pray’r 
And cry be heard by thee; 

According to thy judgment, Lord, 
Revive and quicken me. 


113 The men who follow crime draw nigh ; 
They from thy law are far: 

But thou art near, O Lord; and truth ‘ 
All thy commandments are. 


114 As for thy testimonies all, 
Of old this have I seen, 
That thou hast surely founded them 


Forever to remain, ~ Ans “~ 


444 


PSALMS CXX., CXXI., CXXII., CXXIIL, CXXIV., CXXV., CXXVI, CXXVIL, CXXVIII. 3} 


PART XX, 


115 My trouble, Lord, do thou regard, 
And me in safety set: 

Deliver me, O Jord, for I 
Thy law do not forget. 


116 And by thy word revive thou me ; 
Save me, and plead my cause, 
Galvation is from sinners far ; 
For they seek not thy laws. 


117 Thy tender mercies, Lord, are great, 
They numbered cannot be. 

According to thy judgments just, 
Revive and quicken me. 


118 My persecutors many are, 
And foes that do combine ; 
Yet from thy testimonies pure 
My heart doth not decline. 


119 I saw transgressors, and was grieved ; 
For they keep not thy word. 

See how I love thy law! as thou 
Art kind, me quicken, Lord. 


120 For from beginning, all thy word 
Hath been most true and sure: 

Thy righteous judgments every one 
For evermore endure. 


PART XXI. 


121 The princes persecuted me, 
Although no cause they saw: 

But still of thy most holy word 
My heart doth stand in awe. 


122 L at thy word rejoice, as one 
Of spoil that finds great store. 
Thy law I love; but lying all 
I hate and do abhor. 


123 To praise thy name sev’n times a day 
Hath been my constant care ; 

Because of all thy judgments, Lord, 
Which righteous ever are. 


124 Great peace have they who love thy 
Offence they shall have none. [law ; 
I hoped for thy salvation, Lord, 
And thy commands have done, 


125 My soul thy testimonies all 
Observed most carefully ; 

On them my heart is set, and them 
I love exceedingly. 


126 Thy testimonies and thy laws 
I kept with special care ; 

For all my works and ways each one 
Before thee open are. 


PART XXII. 


127 O let my earnest pray’r and cry 
Come near before thee, Lord : 

Give understanding unto me, 
According to thy word. 


128 Let my request before thee come: 
After thy word me free. 

My lips shall utter praise, when thou 
Ifast taught thy laws to me. 


129 My tongue of thy most bless¢d word 
Shall speak, and it confess ; 

Because thy holy statutes all 
Are perfect righteousness. 


130 O let thy hand bring help to me: 
Thy precepts are my choice. 

I longed for thy salvation, Lord, 
And in thy law rejoice. 


131 My soul revive, and then it shall 
Give praises unto thee ; 

And let thy judgments evermore, 
Be helpful unto me. 


132 I, like a lost sheep, went astray ; 
Thy servant seek and find: 

For thy commandments all, 0 Lord, 
I ever keep in mind, 


PSALM 120. C. M. 


1 {fed my distress to God I cried, 
And he gave ear to me. 
From lying lips and guileful tongue, 
O Lord, my soul set free. 


2 What shall be given thee? or what 
Be done to thee, false tongue ? 
Ev'n burning coals of juniper, 
Sharp arrows of the strong. 


3 Alas for me, that I abide 
In Mesech’s land so long! 

That I in tabernacles dwell, 
To Kedar that belong. 


4 My soul with him that hateth peace 
Hath long a dweller been. 

I am for peace; but when I speak, 
For battle they are keen. 


PSALM 120. L. M. 


1 He my distress I cried to God, 

My earnest cry Jehoyah heard ; 
From lying lips and tongue of fraud, 
Deliver thou my soul, O Lord. 


2 To thee, false tongue, what shall be 
What for thy lies a fit return? [done ? 
Sharp arrows of a mighty one, 

With coals of juniper that burn. 


3 Alas for me! that Iso long 

Sojourn with Mesech’s godless race ; 
And near the tents of Kedar’s throng 
Am forced to make my dwelling-place. 


4 Llong have made my dwelling-place 
With such as seek my peace to mar; 
With them I fain would live in peace, 
But when I speak, they are for war, 


PSALM 171. C.M. 


1 TO the hills will lift mine eyes, 
From whence doth come mine aid, 
My safety cometh from the Lord, 
Who heav’n and earth hath made. 


2 Thy foot he’ll not let slide, nor will 
He slumber that thee keeps, 
Behold, he that keeps Israel, 
He slumbers not, nor sleeps. 


3 The Lord thee keeps, the Lord thy shade 
On thy right hand doth stay: 

The moon by night thee shall not smite, 
Nor yet the sun by day. 


4 The Lord shall keep thy soul; he shall 
Preserve thee from all ill. 

Henceforth thy going out and in 
God keep forever will. 


PSALM 1721. 1. 


1 O the hills I'l) lift mine eyes, 
Whence my hopes of succor rise; 

From the Lord comes all my aid, 

Who the earth and heav’n hath made. 


2 He will ever be thy guide, 
And thy foot shall never slide ; 
God his Israel that keeps, 
Never slumbers, never sleeps. 


3 God thy keeper still shall stand, 
As a shade on thy right hand; 
Neither sun by day shall smite, 
Nor the silent moon by night. 


4 God shall guard from every ill, 
Keep thy soul in safety still; 
Both without and in thy door, 
He will keep thee evermore. 


PSALM 122. C.M. 


1 JT JOY’D when to the house of God, 
Go up, they said to me. 
Jerusalem, within thy gates 
Our feet shall standing be. 


2 Jerus’lem as a city is 
Compactly built, and fair ; 

To it the tribes go up; to it, 
The tribes of God repair : 


© To Isr’el’s testimony, there 
‘To God’s name thanks to pay. 

For thrones of judgment, ev’n the thrones 
Of Dayid’s house, there stay. 


4 Pray that Jerusalem may have 
Peace and felicity: 

All those who love thee and thy peace 
Shall have prosperity. 


5 I therefore wish that peace may still 
Within thy walls remain, 

And ever may thy palaces 
Prosperity retain. 


6 And now, for friends’ and brethren’s 
Peace be in thee, Ill say. |sakes, 
Yea for the house of God our Lord, 
Tl seek thy good alway. 


PSALM 122. L.M. 


yy ITH joy I hear my friends ex- 
claim, 

“Come let us in God’s temple meet.” 

Within thy gates, Jerusalem, 

Shall ever stand our willing feet. 


2 A city built compact and fair, 
Jerus’lem stands, the sacred place 

To which the gathering tribes repair, 
Tribes of Jehovah’s chosen race. 


3 °Tis there by his command they meet, 
To render thanks and pay their vows; 
And there is judgment’s royal seat, 
There are the thrones of David’s house. 


4 Pray that Jerus’lem’s peace endure, 
For all that love thee God will bless ; 
Peace dwell within thy walls secure, 
And joy within thy palaces. 


5 For sake of friends and kindred dear, 
My heart’s desire is ‘‘ peace to thee;” 
And for the house of God, my prayer 
Shall seek thy good continually. 


PSALM 123. C.M. 


1 THOU that dwellest in the heav’ns, 
I lift mine eyes to thee. 
Behold, as servants’ eyes attend, 
Their masters’ hand to see, 


2 As handmaid’s eyes her mistress’ hand ; 
So do our eyes attend : 

Upon the Lord our God, until 
To us he mercy send. 


3 O Lord, be gracious unto us, 
Unto us gracious be ; 

For filled with insolent contempt 
Exceedingly are we. 


4 Our soul is filled with scorn of those 
That at their ease abide, 

And with the insolent contempt 
Of those that swell! in pride. 


PSALM 123. LL.M. 6 lines. 


1 4 bs thee, O Lord, I lift mine eyes, 

O thou enthroned abeve the skies | 
As servants watch their master’s hand, 
Or maids by mistress watching stand, 
So to the Lord our eyes we raise, 
Until his mercy he displays, 


2 Have mercy, Lord, we cry to thee; 
Filled with contempt thy servants see! 
On us have mercy, scorned by those 
Who live in undisturbed repose | 
Beneath the scorning of the proud, 
And their contempt, our soul is bowed. 


PSALM 124. C.M. 


1 AD not the Lord been on our side, 
May Israel now say ; 
Hau not the Lord been on our side, 
When men rose us to slay ; 


2 They had us swallowed up alive, 
When their fierce wrath did flame: 

The waters had us drowned, our soul 
Had sunk beneath the stream. 


3 Then had the waters, swelling high, 
Above our soul made way. 

O bless the Lord, who to their teeth 
Us gave not for a prey. 


4 Our soul has, like a bird, escaped 
The cruel fowler’s snare ; 

The snare asunder broken is, 
And we escapéd are. 


5 Our sure and all-sufficient help 
Is in JEHOVAB’'S name ; 

His name who did the heav’n create, 
And who the earth did frame. 


PSALM 124. L. M. 


u AD not the Lord, may Isr’el say, 
Had not the Lord maintained our 
side, 
When men, to make our lives a prey, 
Rose like the swelling of the tide ; 


2 The swelling tide had been our grave, 
So fiercely did the waters roll: 

The waters proud, with wave on wave, 
Had swept above our drowning soul. 


3 Blest be the Lord; let praise be given, 
That we escaped from death so nigh ; 

As when the fowler’s snare is riven, 

The bird escaping soars on high: 


4 The snare is rent, and we are free, 
Our grateful souls to God arise ; 

For all our help has come from thee, 
Great maker of the earth and skies, 


PSALM 125. C.M. 


1 HEY in the Lord that firmly trust, 
Shall be like Zion hill, 
Which at no time can be removed, 
But standeth ever still. 


2 As round about Jerusalem 
The mountains ever stand, 

So God his people will surround, 
And evermore defend. 


3 For ill men’s rod upon the lot 
Of just men shall not lie; 

Lest righteous men stretch forth their 
To work iniquity. {hands 


4 Do thou to all those who are good 
Thy goodness, Lord, impart ; 

And also do thou good to them 
Who upright are in heart. 


5 But as for such as turn aside 
In their own crooked way, 

God shall lead forth with wicked men: 
On Isr’el peace shall stay. 


PSALM 125. 7s and 6s. 


1 E that in God confideth, 
Like Zion Mount shall be, 
Which evermore abideth 
Unmoved eternally. 


2 As mountains, which defend her, 
Jerusalem surround, 

His saints secure to render, 
God compasseth around. 


3 The sinner’s rod shall never 
On just men’s lot abide, 

Lest upright men should ever 
To sin be turned aside. 


4 Thy goodness, Lord, our Saviour, 
To all the good impart ; 

And ever show thy favor 
To men of upright heart. 


5 But those whose choice is rather 
In crooked ways to £05 

With sinners God shall gather; 
On Israel peace bestow. 


PSALM 126. ©. M. 


1 HEN Zion’s bondage God turned 
back, 
As men that dreamed were we. 
Then filled with laughter was our mouth, 
Our tongue with melody: 


2 The heathen people said, The Lord 
Great things for them hath wrought. 

The Lord hath done great things for us, 
Whence joy to as is brougnt. 


3 As streams of water in the south, 
Our bondage, Lord, recall. 

Who sow in tears, a reaping time 
Of joy enjoy they shall. 


4 That man who, bearing precious seed, 
In going forth doth mourn, 

He, doubtless, bringing back his sheaves, 
Rejoicing shall return. 


PSALM 126. L. M. 


1 YTVWAS like a dream, when by the 
Lord 

From bondage Zion was restored : 

Our mouths were filled with mirth, out 

Were ever singing joyful songs. [toagues 


2 The heathen owned what God had 
wrought; 

Great works, which joy to us have brought, 

As southern streams, when filled with rain, 

Lord, turn our captive state again. 


3 Who sow in tears, with joy shall reap ; 

Though bearing precious seed they wee» 

While going ‘orth, yet shall they sing, 

When coming back their sheaves they 
bring. 


PSALM 126. H.M. 


1 HEN Zion by the Lord 
From her captivity 
Was graciously restored, 
Like men that dream were we. 
Our mouths were filled with mirth, ovr 
Were ever singing joyful songs. [tongues 


2 Great things the heathen own, 

The Lord for them hath wreught; 
Great things the Lord hath done, 

Which joy to us have brought. 
As southern streams sweep o’er the plain 
Lord, turn our captive state again. 


3 The man in tears who sows, 
With joyfulness shall reap ; 
With precious seed he goes, <a 
And going forth doth weep. 
Yet doubtless he his sheaves shall bring, 
And coming back, with joy shall sing. 


PSALM 127. C. M. 


1 4 XCEPT the Lord do build the house 
The builders lose their pain ; 
Except the Lord the city keep, 
The watchmen watch in vain. 


2 °Tis vain for you to rise betimes, 
Or late from rest to keep, 

To feed on sorrow’s bread; so give’ 
Ife his beloved sleep. 


3 Lo, children are God’s heritage, 
To parents his reward. 

The sons of youth as arrows are, 
For strong men’s hands prepared. 


4 O happy is the man that hath 
His quiver filled with those ; 

They, unashamed, within the gate 
Shall speak unto their foes. 


PSALM 127. L.M. 


1 | NLESS the Lord the house shall 
build, 

The weary builders toil in vain; 

Unless the Lord the city shield, 

The guards a useless watch maintain, 


2 In vain you rise ere morning break, 
And late your nightly vigils keep, 
And bread of anxious care partake: 
God gives to his beloved sleep. 


3 Lo, children are the gift of God, 

And sons the blessing he commands; 
These, when in youthful days bestewed, 
Are like the shafts in warrior’s bands, 


4 And happy they whose quivers bear 
Full store of arrows such as these ; 
They in the gate are free from fear, 
And boldly face their enemies. 


PSALM 128. C.M. 


1 ILE man is blest who fears the Lord 
And walketh in his ways; 
For of thy labor thou shalt eat, 
And prosper all thy days. 


2 Thy wife shall as a fruitful vine 
By thy house sides be found: 

Thy children like to olive-plants 
Thy table shall surround, 


3 Behold, the man that fears the Lord, 
Thus blesséd shall he he. 

The Lord shall out of Zion give 
His blessing unto thee. 


4 Thon shalt Jerus’lem’s good behold, 
Whilst thou on earth dost dwell. 

Thou shalt thy children’s children seg, 
And peace on Israel, 


PSALM 128. 88 and 7s. 


1 Bow the man who fears Jehovah, 
Walking ever in his ways; 
Thou shalt eat of thy hands’ labor, 
And be happy all thy days. 


2 Like avine in fruit abounding, 
In thy house thy wife is found ; 
And like olive-plants, thy children, 

Compassing thy table round. 


$2 


3 Lo, on him that fears Jehovah, 
Shall this blessedness attend ; 
Thus Jehovah out of Zion 
Shall to thee his blessings send. 


4 Thou shalt see Jerus’lem prosper, 
Long as thou on earth shalt dwell; 

Thou shalt see thy children’s children, 
And the peace of Israel. 


PSALM 129. C. M. 


1 TEY oft did vex me from my youth, 
May Isr’cl now declare ; 
They oft did vex me from my youth, 
Yet not victorious were. 


2 The plowers plowed upon my back ; 
They long their furrows made. 

The righteous Lord did cut the cords 
Which sinners on me laid. 


3 Let Zion’s haters be turned back, 
And in confusion thrown. 

As grass on house-tops let them be, 
Which fades ere it is grown: 


4 Of which enough to fill his hand 
The mower cannot find ; 

Nor ean the man his bosom fill, 
Whose work is sheaves to bind. 


& Nor say the men who pass them by, 
Goa’s blessing on you rest: 

We in the name of God the Lord 
Do wish you to be blest. 


PSALM 129. LM. 


1 OW oft from youth may Isr’el say, 
How oft from youth have foes 
assailed! 
How sorely troubled me have they! 
Yet ne’er against me have prevailed, 


2 Upon my hack the plowers plowed, 
Upon me long their furrows drew. 

The righteous Lord subdued the proud, 
In mercy cut their cords in two. 


3 Let all be shamed, and made to flee, 
Who have to Zion hatred shown ; 

As grass on house-tops let them be, 
As grass which fades ere it be grown. 


4 Its blades no mower’s hand may press, 
To sheaves no binder may lay claim; 

No strangers say, “The Lord thee bless, 
We bless you in Jehovah's name.” 


PSALM 130. C.M. 


1 ROM depths to thee, O Lord, I cried, 
My voice, Jehovah, hear; 
And to my supplication’s voice 
O give attentive ear. 


2 Lord, who shall stand, if thou, O Lord, 
Shouldst mark iniquity ? 

But yet with thee forgiveness is, 
That feared thou mayest be. 


3 I wait for God, my soul doth wait, 
My hope is in his word. 

Yea, more than they for morn that watch, 
My soul waits for the Lord; 


4 Yea, more I wait than they that watch 
The morning light to see. ¥ 
Let Isr’el in Jehovah hope, 
For with him mercies be. 


5 Redemption plentiful and free 
Is ever found with him. 

And he from all iniquity 
Shall Israel redeem. 


PSALM 1350. 88 ands. 


1 ROM the depths do I invoke thee, 
O Jehovah, give an ear; 
To my voice be thou attentive, 
And my supplication hear. 


2 Lord, if thou shouldst mark transgres- 
sions, 
Who, before thee, Lord, shall stand? 
But with thee there is forgiveness, 
That thy name may fear command. 


3 For Jehovah Iam waiting, 
And my hope is in his word; 

{n his word of promise given, 
Yea, my soul waits for the Lord. 


4 For the Lord my soul is waiting, 
More than watchers in the night, 
More than they for morning watching, 
Watching for the morning light. 


6 Isr’el, hope thou in Jehovah, 
Mercies great are found with him; 
He abounding in redemption, 
Isr’el will from sin redeem. 


PSALM 151. ©.M. 


1 Y heart not haughty is, O Lord, 
ih My eyes not lofty be; 

Nor do I deal in matters great, 
Or things too high for me. 


2 I surely have myself behaved 
With spirit meek and mild, 

As child of mother weaned: my soul 
Is like a weanéd child. 


8 Upon Jehovah let the hope 
Of Israel rely, 

Ev’n from the time that present is 
Unto eternity. 


PSALM 131. §.M. 


1 Y heart’s not haughty, Lord, 
Nor lofty is mine eye; 
I meddle not in matters great, 
In things for me too high. 


2 I surely have composed 
And soothed myself to rest, 

Yea, even as a weanéd child 
Upon its mother’s breast, 


3 My soul is like a child 

Weaned and submissive grown ; 
Q Isr’el, now and evermore 

Trust in the Lord alone. 


PSALM 132, ©. M. 


a. O LORD, remember David now, 
His troubles think upon; 
How unto God he swore, and vowed 
To Jacob’s mighty One. 


2 I will not come within my house, 
Nor rest in bed at all; 

Nor shall my eyes take any sleep, 
Nor eyelids slumber shall ; 


3 Till for the Lord a place I find, 
Where he may make abode; 

Until I find a dwelling-place, 
For Jacob’s mighty God. 


4 Lo, at the place of Ephratah 
Of it we understood ; 

We also found it in the fields, 
And city of the wood. 


5 We'll to his tabernacles go, 
And at his footstool bow. 

Arise, O Lord, into thy rest, 
Thy ark of strength bring thou. 


6 Let all thy priests be clothed, 0 Lord, 
In robes of righteousness ; 

And lect all those that are thy saints 
Shout loud for joyfulness, 


7 And for thy servant David's sake, 
Do not deny thy grace ; 

Nor of thy own anointed one 
Turn thou away the face. 


8 The Lord in truth to David swore, 
He will not turn from it, 

I of thy body’s fruit will make 
Upon thy throne te sit. 


9 My cov’nant if thy sons will keep, 
And laws to them made known, 

Their children then shall also sit 
Forever on thy throne. 


10 For God of Zion hath made choice; 
There he desires to dwell. 

This is my rest, here will I stay; 
For I do like it well. 


11 Her food I'll greatly bless; her poor 
With bread will satisfy. 

Her priests Pll clothe with health; her 
Shall shout forth joyfully. [saints 


12 And there will I make David’s horn 
To bud forth pleasantly : 

For him that mine anointed is 
A lamp ordained have I, 


13 As with a garment I will clothe 
With shame his en’mies all; 

But-yet the crown that he doth wear 
Upon him flourish shall. 


PSALM 132. L.M. 


1 LORD, remember David now, 

And think on all his weight of care, 
How to the Lord he made his vow, 
To Jacob’s mighty God he sware: 


2 I will not tread within my hall, 
Nor © i my bed will seek repose; 

No sleep upon my eyes shall fall, 

Nor slumber shall mine eyelids close ; 


3 Until for Jacob’s mighty Lord 
I find a sure and fit abode. 

Of it at Ephratah we heard, 

We found it in the fields of wood. 


4 Arise, 0 Lord, come to thy rest; 
Thy footstvol is our sacred shrine; 
With robes of truth thy priests invest; 
And shouts shall hail the ark divine. 


5 For thine own servant David’s sake, 
Turn not away Messiah’s face ; 

The Lord his truth will never break, 
The truth thus sworn to Dayid’s race: 


6 “Upon thy throne thy seed shall reign ; 
And if their heart my cov’nant own, 

And still my honored laws maintain, 
Their seed shall hold an endless throne.” 


7 For high on Zion’s hill above, 

The Lord has fixed his dwelling bright: 
This is the city of my love, 

The chosen rest of my delight. 


8 T’ll bless her stores with large increase ; 
With bread her poor will satisfy ; 

Her priests 1’]1 clothe in robes of peace, 
And all her saints shall shout for joy. 


9 There David's horn shall bud and grow, 
Thence mine anointed’s light shall stream. 
With utter shame I'll clothe his foe, 

But bright his endless crown shall beam. 


PSALMS CXXIX., CXXX., CXXXL, CXXXII., CXKXXIII., CXXXIV., CXXXYV. 


PSALM 132. 88 and 7s, 


1 ORD, remember thou for David, 
All his trouble and his care ; 
How he vowed to God of Jacob, 
To the great Jehoyah sware: 


2 Imy dwelling will not enter, 
To my couch will not arise ; 

Tl not give my eyelids slumber, 
Nor in sleep will close my eyes ; 


3 Till I find 1 place of dwelling, 
Where the Lurd may make abode; 
Till I find a habitation 
Meet for Jacob’s mighty God, 


4 Lo, at Ephratah we heard it, 
And of it we understood ; 
In the fields we also found it, 

In the city of the wood. 


5 Let us seek bis courts, and worship 
At his footstool with delight : 

Rise, O Lord, thy rest to enter; 
Come, and bring thy ark of might. 


6 Let thy priests be clothed with justice; 
Let thy saints rejoicing make ; 

Sce the face of thy enointed, 
For thy servant David’s sake. 


7 God hath sworn in truth to David, 
And his oath will not disown : 

Of the children which I give thee, 
I will place upon thy throne. 


8 If thy sons will keep my cov’nant, 
And observe what I command, 

On thy throne forever sitting, 
Shall their children rule the land, 


9 For the Lord hath chosen Zion, 
Tis the dwelling loved of God; 

Hero Il vest and dwell forever, 
I delight in this abode. 


10 Richly blessing her provision, 
I will fill her poor with bread; 
Clothe her priests with my salvation, 
Make her saints exceeding glad. 


11 There shall David’s power flourish, 
For my king a lamp’s ordained ; 

I with shame his foes will cover, 
But his crown shall be maintained. 


PSALM 133. C.M. 


1 eee how good a thing it is, 
And how becoming well, 
Together such as brethren are 
In unity to dwell! 


2 Like precious ointment on the head, 
That down the beard did flow, 

Ey’n Aaron’s beard, and to the skirts 
Did of his garments go. 


3 As Hermon’s dew, the dew that doth 
On Zion’s hills descend: 

For there the blessing God commands, 
Life that shall never end, 


PSALM 133. C.P.M. 


1 OW good and pleasant to the sight, 
When those that brethren are, 
delight 
Tn unity to dwell! 
Like precious ointment on the head, 
Which over Aaron’s beard was shed, 
And down his garments fell. 


2 Or like the dew which night distils, 

Which over Hermon’s lofty hills, 
And Zion’s mounts descends ; 

For there the Lord in love commands 

The blessing from his gracious hands, 
Even life that never ends, 


‘ PSALM 133. sand 6s. 


1 ENHOLD, how good and pleasant, 
And how becoming well, 
Where brethren all united, 
In peace together dwell. 


2 Tis like the precious ointment 
That on the head did flow, 

Which down the beard of Aaron, 
Did o’er his vesture go. 


3 Like dews which on Mount Hermon 
And Zion hills descend ; 

There God commands the blessing, 
Life that shall never end. 


PSALM 134, C.M. 


1 EIOLD, O bless the Lord, all ye 
That his attendants are, 
Ev’n you who in God's temple stand, 
And praise him nightly tHere. 


2 Your hands within God’s holy place, 
Lift up, and praise his name. 

From Zion hill the Lord thee bless, 
That heay’n and earth did frame. 


PSALM 134. C.P.M. 


1 EHOLD, all ye that serve the Lord, 
Lift up your voice with one accord, 
Jchovah’s name to bless. 
To bless his holy name unite, 
Ye that are standing night by night, 
* Within his noty place. 


2 Yea, in his place of holiness, 

Lift up your liands the Lord to bless; 
And unto you be given, 

From out of Zion, by the Lord, 

His blessing rich, who by his word 
Created earth and heayen. 


PSALM 135. ©.M. 


i PRAISE the Lord, the Lord’s name 
praise ; 
His servants, praise ye God. 
Who stand in God’s house, in the courts 
Of our God make abode. 


2 Praise ye the Lord, for he is good, 
Sing praises to his name ; 

For it is pleasant thus in songs 
His praises to proclaim. 


3 Because Jehovah for himself 
Of Jacob choice did make: 

For his peculiar treasure he 
Did Israel also take. 


4 Because I know Jehovah is 
Above all others great, 
And that our Lord above all gods 
. In glory hath his seat. 


6 Jchovah hath in hearen done 
Whatever he did please ; 

And in the earth and places deep, 
And in the mighty seas. 


6 From earth’s remotest ends he makes 
The yapors to ascend ; 

With rain he lightnings makes, and wind 
Doth from his treasures send. 


7 He first-born all of Egypt smote, 
Sent signs and wonders grand 

On Pharaoh and his servants all, 
In thee, O Egypt land. 


8 Hesmote great nations, slew great kings : 
Ew’n Sihon, Heshbon’s king, 

And Og of Bashan, and to nought 
Did Canaan’s kingdoms bring: 


9 And for a heritage their land 
He unto Isracl gave, 

That there his chosen people might 
A sure possession have. 


10 Thy name, O Lord, shall still endure, 
And thy remembrance shall 

With honor great continued be 
To generations all. 


11 Because the Lord himself will judge 
His people righteously ; 

Concerning those that do him serve, 
Himself repent will he. 


12 The idols of the nations all 
Of silyer are and gold, 

They from the hands of men receive 
Their fashion and their mould. 


13 Though mouths they have, they do not 
And eyes, they do not see ; [speak, 

And ears, yet hear they not; and in 
Their mouth no breath ean be. 


14 Like them their makers are, and all 
Who do on them rely. 

O Isr’el’s house, bless God; bless God, 
O Aaron’s family. 


15 O house of Levi, bless the Lord, 
All who his servants are ; 

And bless the holy name of God, 
All ye the Lord that fear. 


16 And blesstd be the Lord our God, 
From Zion’s holy hill, 

Who dwelleth at Jerusalem. 
The Lord O praise ye still. 


PSALM 135. UL. M. 


1 PRAISE the Lord, his praise pro- 
claim ; 

All ye his servants praise his name, 

Who in the Lord’s house ever wait, 

Who stand in our God’s temple gate. 


2 The Lord is good, his praise proclaim, 
Since it is pleasant, praise his name ; 
He for himself did Jacob take, 

And Isr’el his possession make. 


3 I know the Lord is high in state, 
Above all gods our Lord is great; 

The Lord performs what he decrees, 

In heaven and earth, in depths and seas. 


4 He makes the vapors to ascend 

Tn clouds from earth’s remotest end ; 
Ve for the rain gives lightning wings, 
The wind out from his treasures brings. 


5 He smote from greatest to the least 
Of Egypt's first-born, man-and beast ; 
In midst of thee, O Egypt land, 

Sent signs and wonders from his hand. 


6 He made his wonders dread to fall 
On Phar’oh and his servants all ; 
He many nations overthrew, 

And mighty kings and princes slew, 


7 Te Sihon slew, and Bashan’s king, 
On Canaan’s thrones did ruin bring ; 
Their land for heritage bestowed 

On Isr’el for their own abode. 


8 O Lord, eternal is thy name, 

Thy mem’ry lives in endless fame; 
God will his people’s cause maintain, 
And to his servants turn again. 





9 The heathen idols all are nought, 
But silver, gold, by man’s hand wrought; 
With mouths, no power of speech they find, 
With eyes to see, they yet are blind. 


10 With ears, they hear no voice or sound, 
And in their mouth no breath is found; 
Their makers all their likeness bear ; 
Who trust in them their fate shall share, 


11 O house of Isr’el, bless the Lord ; 

Let Aaron’s house him praise accord ; 
Him blest, let Levi’s house proclaim ; 
Bless ye the Lord, who fear his name, 


12 Forever let the Lord be blest ; 

¥rom Zion let it be expressed ; 

Jerus’lem is his dwelling-place. 

Praise ye the Lord, make known his grace. 


PSALM 136. 8s and 7s. 


1 IVE thanks to God, for good is he: 
For mercy hath he ever. 
Thanks to the God of gods give ye: 
For his grace faileth never. 


2 Thanks give the Lord of lords unto: 
For mercy hath he ever. 

Who only wonders great can do: 
For his grace faileth never. 


3 Who by his wisdom made heav’ns high: 
For mercy hath he ever. 

Who stretched the earth above the sea: 
For his grace faileth never. 


4 To him that made the great lights shine: 
For mercy hath he ever. 

The sun to rule till day decline: 
For his grace faileth never. 


5 The moon and stars to rule by night: 
For mercy hath he ever. 

Who Egypt’s first-born killed outright: 
For his grace faileth never. 


6 And Isr’el brought from Egypt land: 
For mercy hath he ever. 

With stretched-out arm, and with strong 
For his grace faileth never, (hand: 


7 By whom the Red sea parted was: 
For mercy hath he ever. 

He through its midst made Isr’el pass: 
For his grace faileth never. 


8 He Phar’oh and his host did drown : 
For mercy hath he ever. 

And through the desert led his own: 
For his grace faileth never. 


9 To him great kings Who overthrew: 
For he hath mercy ever. 

Yea, famous kings in battle slew: 
For his grace faileth never, 


10 Ev’n Sihon, king of Amorites: 
For he hath mercy ever. 

And Og, the king of Bashanites: 
For his grace faileth never. 


11 Their land in heritage to have: 
For mercy hath he ever. 

His servant Isr’el right he gave: 
For his grace faileth never. 


12 In our low state who on us thought: 
For he hath mercy ever. 

And from our foes our freedom wrought: 
For his grace faileth never. 


13 Who doth all flesh with food relieve: 
For he hath mercy ever. 

Thanks to the God of heaven give: 
For his grace faileth never. 


PSALM 136, L.M. 


1 THANK the Lord, the Lord of love; 
O thank the God, all gods above. 

His mercy flows an endless stream, 

To all eternity the same. 


2 O thank the mighty King of kings, 

Whose arm hath done such wondrous 
things. 

His mercy flows an endless stream, 

To all eternity the same. 


8 Whose wisdom gave the heavens their 
birth 

“And on the waters spread the earth. 

ffis mercy flows an endless stream, 

To all eternity the same. 


4 Who taught yon glorions lights their 
The radiant sun to rule the day. [way, 
His mercy flows an endless stream, 

To all eternity the same. 


5 The moon and stars to rule the night, 
With radiance of a milder light. 

His mercy flows an endless stream, 

To all eternity the same. 


6 Who smote th’ Egyptians’ stubborn pride, 
When in his wrath their first-born died. 
His mercy flows an endless stream, 

To all ete.nity the same. 


7 But led his Isr’el from their land, 

With outstretched arm and conquering 
Ilis mercy flows an endless stream, [hand. 
To all eternity the same, 


8 Whose hand the Red sea’s waters clave, 
And guided Isr’el through the wave, 

His mercy flows an endless stream, 

Yo all eternity the same, 


PSALMS CXXXVI., CXXXVII., CXXXVIII, CXXXIX. 


9 But buried Pharaoh and his bands, 
And led his flock through desert lands, 
His mercy flows an endless stream, 

To all eternity the same. 


10 Who smote proud monarchs in their 


And warlike princes slew in fight. (might, » 


His mercy flows an endless stream, 
To all eternity the same. 


11 Sihon, the king of Ileshbon’s towers, 
And Og, the lord of Bashan’s powers, 
His mercy flows an endless stream, 

To all eternity the same. 


12 And for inheritance their land 
He gave to Isr’el’s chosen band. 
His mercy flows an endless stream, 
’o all eternity the same, 


13 Who thought on us, amidst our woes, 
And rescued us from all our foes. 

His mercy flows an endless stream, 

To all eternity the same. 


14 Who daily feeds each living thing; 
O thank the heaven’s Almighty King. 
His mercy flows an endless stream, 
To all eternity the same. 


PSALM 136. H.M. 


1 RAISE God, for he is kind: 
His mercy lasts for aye: 
Give thanks with heart and mind 
To God of gods alway: 
For certainly 
His mercies dure 
Most firm and sure 
Eternally. 


2 The Lord of lords praise ye, 
Whose mercies always last: 
The Lord alone is he 
Who doeth wonders vast. 
For certainly, etc. 


3 To him, by wisdom’s hand, 
Who heavens did create ; 
To him who stretched the land 
Above the waters great. 
For certainly, etc. 


4 To him great lights that made, 
The sun to rule by day; 
The moon and stars arrayed ; 
Yo rule the night are they. 
For certainly, etc. 


5 To nim who Egypt smote 
In first-born everywhere ; 
And Isr’el thence he brought, 
From those who en’mies were. 
For certainly, etc. 


6 Who, with strong hand to guide, 
And arm that stretched out was, 
The Red sea did divide, 
And through made Isr’el pass, 
Yor certainly, etc. 


7 But Phar’oh overthrew 
In Red sea with his host; 
And led his people through 
The deserts to their coast. 
For certainly, etc. 


8 To him who great kings smote, 
Yea famous kings he slew ; 
Sihon of Am’rites lot, 
And Og of Bashan, too. 
For certainly, etc. 


9 By lot he gave their lands 
To Israel for aye: 
To those who his commands 
Did faithfully obey. 
For certainly, etc. 


10 He thought on us when foes 
Hiad brought to low estate; 
And he from all our woes 
Did grant deliv’rance great. 
For certainly, etc. 


11 And from his bounty he 
All flesh its food hath given. 
O thanks to God give ye; 
He is the God of heav’n, 
For certainly, etc. 


PSALM 137. ©.M. 


1 Y Babel’s streams we sat and wept, 
When Zion we thought on, 
In midst thereof we hung our harps 
The willow-trees upon. 


2 For there a song required they, 
Who did us captive bring: 

Our spoilers called for mirth, and said, 
A song of Zion sing. 


3 O how the Lord’s song shall we sing 
Within a foreign land? 

If thee, Jerus’lem, I forget, 
Skill part from my right hand. 


4 My tongue to my mouth’s roof let cleave, 
If I do thee forget, 

Jerusalem, and thee above 
My chief good do not set. 


5 Remember Edom’s children, Lord, 
Who in Jerus’lem’s day, 

Ey’n unto its foundation stone, 
Raze, raze it quite, did say. 


6 O daughter thou of Babylon, 
To ruin hastening on, 

He shall be blest who thee rewards 
As thou to us hast done, 


7 Yea, happy surely shall he be, 
Thy tender little ones 

Who shall lay hold upon, and them 
Shall dash against the stones, 


PSALM 137. LL.M. 


1 Y Babel’s streams we sat and wept, 
For memory still to Zion clung; 

The winds alone our harp-strings swept, 

That on the drooping willows hung. 


2 There our rude captors, flushed with 
pride, 

A song required to mock our wrongs ; 

Our spoilers called for mirth, and cried, 

“Come, sing us one of Zion’s songs.” 


8 O how can we the Lord’s song sing 
While thus an exile captive band? 

O how can we our voices bring 

To sing God’s song in this strange land? 


4 Jerusalem, God’s holy hill, 

If I of thee forgetful prove, 

Let my right hand forget its skill 

With grace the harp’s sweet strings to 
move. 


5 If I do not remember thee, 

Let my parched tongue its utterance 
If my chief joy be dear to me [cease ; 
Beyond Jerus’lem’s joy and peace. 


6 Remember, Lord, how Edom’s crowd, 

Glad in Jerus’lem’s day of woe, 

Urged on the victor, shouting loud, 

“Down with her walls, o’erthrow, o’er- 
throw.” 


7 O Babel’s daughter, God’s decree 
Dooms thee to wrath, a wretched prey ; 
And blest shall that avenger be 

Who shall to thee our wrongs repay. 


8 Yea, truly, shall that man be blest, 
And with triumphal honor crowned, 
Who rends thy children from the breast, 
To dash them bleeding to the ground. 


PSALM 1388. C.M. 


1 Ti WILL thee praise with all my heart, 
‘o thee I will sing praise, 
Before the gods; and worship will 
Towards thy holy place. 


2 V'll praise thy name, ev’n for thy truth, 
And kindness of thy love; 

For thou thy word hast magnified 
All thy great name above. 


3 Thou didst me answer in the day 
When [I to thee did cry; 

And thou my fainting soul with strength 
Didst strengthen inwardly. 


4 All kings upon the earth that are 
Shall give thee praise, O Lord; 

When as they from thy mouth shall hear 
Thy true and faithful word, 


5 Yea, in the righteous ways of God 
With gladness they shall sing: 

For great’s the glory of the Lord, 
Who is forever King. 


6 Though God be high, yet he respects 
All those that lowly be; 

Whereas the proud and lofty ones 
Afar off knoweth he. 


7 Though I in midst of trouble walk, 
I life from thee shall have: 

*Gainst my foes’ wrath thou’lt stretch thy 
Thy right hand shall me save. [hand; 


8 That which concerneth me the Lord 
Will surely perfect make: 

O Lord, thy mercy lasts; do not 
Thine own hands’ work forsake. 


PSALM 138. L.M. 


1 Wien all my heart Ill praise thy 
name, 


Before the gods thy praise proclaim ; 
Tl worship in thy holy place, 
And praise thee for thy truth and grace, 


2 For thou o’er all thy name, O Lord, 
Hast magnified thy faithful word ; 

Thou didst me answer when I cried, 
Thou hast my soul with strength supplied. 


3 All lsings‘of earth shall give thee praise, 
When from thy mouth they learn thy 
They in Jehovah’s ways shall sing, [ways; 
For great in glory is our King. 


4 The Lord, though high, respects the low ; 
But he the proud far off doth know ; 
Though waves of trouble round me roll, 
Thou, Lord, wilt yet revive my soul, 


5 My foes enraged, my way withstand ; 
Against them thou wilt stretch thy hand; 
Thine own right hand shall set me free, 
And perfect make thy work for me. 


6 O Lord, thy mercy never ends, 
Throughout all ages it extends ; 

Then on thy servant pity take, 

Thine own hands’ work do not forsake, 


PSALM 139. C.M. 


1 LORD, thou hast me searched and 
known. 
Thou know’st my sitting down, ® 
And rising up; yea, all my thoughts 
Afar to thee are known, 


2 My footsteps, and my lying down, 
Thou compassest always ; 

Thou also most entirely art 
Acquaint with all my ways. 


3 For in my tongue, before I speak, 
Net any word can be, 

But altogether, lo, O Lord, 
It is well known to thee. 


4 Behind, before, thou hast beset, 
And laid on me thine hand. 

Such knowledge is too strange for mq 
Yoo high to understand. 


5 Where from thy Spirit shall I go? 
Or from thy presence fly? 

Ascend I heav’n, lo, thou art there; 
There, if in hell I lie. 


6 Take I the wings of morn and dwell 
In utmost parts of sea; 

Yet there, O Lord, thy hand shall lead, 
Thy right hand hold shall me. 


7 Or if I say that darkness shall 
Me cover from thy sight, 

Then surely shall the very night 
About me be as light. 


8 Yea, darkness hideth not from thee, 
But night doth shine as day: 

Because the darkness and the light 
Are both alike alway. 


9 Because thou hast my reins possessed 
And thou didst cover me, ; 

Ev’n when within my mother’s womb 
Inclosed I was by thee. 


10 I will thee praise, for fearfully 
And strangely made J am. 

Thy works are wonderful, and well 
My soul doth know the same. 


11 My substance was not hid from thee, 
When as in secret I 

Was made; and in earth’s lowest parts 
Was wrought most curiously. 


12 Ere yet my substance shape received 
Thine eyes on it did look ; 

And all my members even then 
Were written in thy book; 


183 Then afterwards thou didst impart 
Its form to ev’ry one; 

Although as yet they shapeless were, 
And of them there was none, 


14 How precious unto me, O God, 
Thy gracious thoughts appear, 
And in their sum how very great, 

How numberless they are. 


15 If I should count them, than the sand 
They more in number be: 

What time soever I awake, 
T ever am with thee. 


16 Thou, Lord, wilt surely sinners slay : 
Hence from me bloody men. 

Thy foes against thee loudly speak, 
And take thy name in vain. 


17 Do not I hate all those, U Lera, 
That hatred bear to thee? 

With those that up agaist thee rise, 
Can I but grieved be? 


18 With perfect hatred tem I hate, 
My foes I them do hold. 

Search me, O God, and know my heart, 
Try me, my thouglits unfold: 


19 And see if any wicked way 
There be at all i. me; 

And in thine eve7{asting way 
To me a leade: be. 


PSALM 139. LL.M. 


1 ORD, thou hast searched me, and 
hast kuown 

My rising upand lying down, 

And from afar thy searching eye 

Beholds my thoughts that secret lie. 


2 Thou know’st my path and lying down, 
And alliny ways to thee are known ; 

For in ny tongue no word ean be, 

But, lo, O Lord, ’tis known to thee. 


3 Behind, before me, thou dost stand, 
And lay on me thy mighty hand ; 
Such knowledge is for me too strange, 
Tis high beyond my utmost range, 


4 0 whither shall my footsteps fly, 
Beyond thy Spirit’s searching eye? 

To what retreat shall I repair, 

And find not thy dread presence there? 


5 If I to heaven shall ascend, 

Thy presence there will me attend ; 
If in the grave I make my bed, 
Lo, there I find thy presence dread. 


6 If on the morning wings I flee, 

And dwell in utmost parts of sea ; 

Even there thy hand shall guide my way, 
And thy right hand shall be my stay. 


7 Or, if I say, to shun thine eye, 

In shades of darkness I will lie, 
Around me then the very night 

Will shine as shines the noon-day light. 


8 From thee the shades can nonght dis- 
The night is day before thine eyes; [ guise, 
The darkness is to thee as bright 

As are the beams of noon-day light. 


34 


9 My very reins belong to thee ; 

Thou in the womb didst cover me; 
And I to thee will praise proclaim, 
For fearful, wondrous is my frame. 


10 Thy works are wonderful, I know; 
And when in depths of earth below, 
This complicated frame was made, 

’T was all before thine eyes displayed. 


11 My substance yet unformed by thee, 
Thy searching eyes did clearly see ; 

My days were written every one, 
Within thy books, ere yet begun. 


12 Thy thoughts, 0 God, to me are dear, 
How vast their numbers do appear ! 

More than the sand my reck’nings make, 
I’m still with thee when I awake. 


13 Thou wilt the wicked slay, O God; 
Depart from me, ye men of blood ; 
Who speak of thee for ends profane, 
Thy foes who take thy name in vain. 


14 Do not [ hate thy haters, Lord ? 
And thy assailants hold abhorred ? 
4 perfect hatred them I show, 
And count each one to me a foe. 


15 Search me, O God, my heart discern, 
Try me, my very heart to learn ; 

See if in evil paths I stray, 

And guide me in th’ eternal way. 


PSALM 140. C. M. 


1 EHOVAH, from the evil man, 
Do thou deliver me ; 
And from the man of violence, 
O keep me safe and free. 


2 They in their heart 1magine wrong, 
And evil meditate ; 

And they for battle and for war 
From day to day are met, 


3 For like a serpent’s piercing tongue 
Their tongues they sharp do make; 

And underneath their lips there lies 
The poison of asnake. 


4 Lord, keep me from the wicked’s hands, 
From vi'lent men me save ; 

Who utterly to overthrow 
My goings purposed have. 


5 The proud a snare and cords have laid, 
And they a secret net 

Have by the way-side for me spread ; 
They traps for me have set, 


6 I to Jehovah said, Thon art 
My God; then to the cry 
Of all my supplications, Lord, 
Do thou thine ear apply. 


7 O God the Lord, who art the strength 
Of my salvation great; 

A cov’ring in the day of war, 
Thou on my head hast set. 


8 Unto the wicked man, O Lord, 
His wishes do not grant; 
Nor further thou his ill device, 
Lest they themselves should vaunt, 


9 As for the head and ehief of those 
About that compass ine, 

Ev’n by the mischief of their lips 
Let theu them covered be. 


10 Let burning coals upon them fall, 
Them throw in fiery flame, 

And in deep pits, that they no more 
May rise up from the same. 


V1 Let not a man of evil tongue 
On earth established be ; 

Let mischief hunt the violent, 
Till ruined utterly. 


12 I know God will th’ afflicted save, 
The poor defend will he: 

The just shall surely praise thy name, 
The upright dwell with thee. 


PSALM 141, C.M. 


1 LORD, I unto thee do cry, 
D- thou make haste to me, 
And give an ear unto my voice, 
When e’er I cry to thee. 


2 As incense let my pray’r, O Lord, 
Be ordered ia thine eyes; 

Accept the lifting of my hands 
As th’ ewning sacrifice, 


3 Set, Lord, a watch before my mouth, 
Keep of my lips the door. 

Nor let my heart be turned aside 
To sins I should abhor. 


4 To practise wicked works with men 
That work iniquity ; 

And of their dainties let me not 
With them partaker be. 


5 Let him that righteous is me smite, 
It shall a kindness be ; 

Let him reprove, I shall it count 
A precious oil to me: 


6 Such smiting shall not break my head; 
For yet shall come the day, 

When LI in their calamities 
For them to God shall pray. 


7 And when their judges down shall be 
In stony places cast, . _ 

They then shall hear my words; for they 
Shall sweet be to their taste. 


PSALMS CXL., CXLL, CXLII., CXLIII., CXLIV., CXLV. 


8 About the graye’s devouring mouth 
Our bones are scattered round, 

As wood which men do cut and cleaye 
Lies scattered on the ground. 


9 But unto thee, O God the Lord, 
My longing eyes I raise: 

My soul do not leave destitute ; 
My trust in thee I place. 


10 Lord, keep me safely from the snares 
Which they for me prepare ; 

And from the crafty plots of them 
That wicked workers are, 


11 Let workers of iniquity 
Into their own nets fall, 
While by thy favor I escape 
The danger of them all. 


PSALM 141. L.M. 


1 LORD, my God, to thee I cry; 

Swift to my aid in mercy fly; 
And when to thee my cries ascend, 
In pity to my voice attend. 


2 As fragrant incense on the air, 

So mount to heaven my early prayer; 
And let my hands uplifted be, 

As evening sacrifice to thee. 


3 Set, Lord, a watch my mouth before, 
And of my lips keep thou the door ; 
Nor‘leave my sinful heart to stray 
Where evil footsteps lead the way. 


4 Let me not of the feast partake 
Which wicked men delight to make ; 
Let righteous men in mercy smite, 
In their reproofs I'll take delight. 


5 Let righteous lips my errors chide, 
Like healing oil the accents glide: 
If voice of faithful friend reproyve, 
Such smiting comes to me in love. 


6 For them, when they are in distress, 

To God I will my prayer address ; 

Their judges cast on rocky ground, 

Then sweet to them my words shall sound. 


7 Around the graves our bones are left, 
As branches by the woodman eleft : 

To thee, Lord God, I lift my eyes ; 

On thee my helpless soul relies. 


8 Preserve me from the secret net, 

The toils which impious hands have set; 
Tn their own snares let sinners fall, 
While I by grace escape them all. 


PSALM 142. C.M. 


ul WITH my voice cried to the Lord, 
With it made my request: 
To him poured out my sad complaint, 
To him my grief expressed. 


2 When overwhelmed my spirit was, 
Thou well didst kaow my way ; 

Where I did walk a snare for me 
They did in secret lay. 


3 I looked on my right hand, and viewed, 
But none to know me were; 

All refuge failed, there was no man 
Who for my soul would care. 


4 To thee I cried, O Lord, and said, 
Thou my sure refuge art; 

My portion in the land of life, 
Till life itself depart. 


5 Because I very low am brought, 
Attend my plaintive ery: 

Me from my persecutors save, 
Who stronger are than I. 


6 From prison bring my soul, that I 
Thy name may glorify: 

The just shall compass me, when thou 
With me deal’st bounteously. 


PSALM 142. L.M. 


1 abe God my earnest voice I raise: 

To God my voice imploring prays: 
Beture his face I pour my tears, 
And tell my sorrow in his ears, 


2 When griefs my fainting soul o’erflow, 
Thou knowest, Lord, the way I go; 

And all the toils that foes do lay 

To snare thy servant in his way. 


3 All unprotected, lo, I stand ; 

No friendly guardian at my hand ; 
No place of flight or refuge near, 
And none to whom ny soul is dear. 


4 O Lord, my Saviour, now to thee, 
Without a hope besides, I flee ; 
To thee, my shelter from the strife, 
My portion in the land of life. 


5 Then hear and heed my fervent cry, 
For low with burning griefs I lie; 
Against my foes thy arm display, 

For I am weak, but strong are they. 


6 Redeem me from the captive chains, 
That I may sing in grateful strains: 
Then shall the righteous round me press, 
For God shall me with favor bless. 


PSALM 1435. C.M. 


1 ORD, hear my pray’r, attend my 
cries ; 
And in thy faithfulness 
© give an answer unto me, 
Ky’n in thy righteousness, 


2 Thy servant also bring thou not 
In judgment to be tried; 

Because no living man can be 
Before thee justified. 


3 The foe pursued my soul, and crushed 
My life beneath his tread: 

In darkness he hath made me dwell, 
As who have long been dead. 


4 My spirit, therefore overwhelmed, 
Doth sink in sorrows great ; 

Within me breaks my very heart, 
And I am desolate. 


5 I call to mind the days of old, 
I think upon thy deeds ; 

I meditate on all the work, 
Which from thy hand proceeds. 


6 My hands to thee I stretch; my soul 
Thirsts, as dry land, for thee. 

Lord, haste to hear; my spirit fails: 
Hide not thy face from me; 


7 Lest like to them I do become 
That to the dust descend. 

At morn let me thy kindness hear ; 
On thee do I depend. 


8 Teach me the way that I should walk: 
I lift my soul to thee. 

Lord, free me from my foes; I flee 
To thee to cover me. 


9 Because thou art my God, to do 
Thy will do me instruct: 

Thy Spirit’s good, me to the land 
Of righteousness conduct. 


10 Revive and quicken me, O Lord, 
Ev’n for thine own name’s sake ; 
And also in thy righteousness, 
My soul from trouble take. 


11 And of thy mercy slay my foes; 
Let all destroyéd be 

That do afflict my soul; for I 
A servant am to thee. 


PSALM 143. C.M. (Second.) 


1 ORD, hear my pray’r, and to my cry 
In faithfulness attend ; 
To me in righteousness reply, 
A gracious answer send, 


2 Nor at thy just tribunal call 
Thy servant to be tried; 

For in thy sight, of mortals all, 
Shall none be justified. 


3 For i\oes against my soul unite; 
My life to dust they tread ; 

I dwell where darkness veils my sight, 
And midst those long since dead. 


4 My spirit, overwhelmed with woes, 
Within me sighs for rest ; 

And desolate, without repose, 
My heart is sore oppressed. 


5 Yet I recall the days of old, 
Thy works of wonder trace: 

Thy works which ages past unfold ; 
I muse upon thy grace. 


6 And now, O Lord, my outstretched hands 
T lift to thee again ; 

For thee I long, as thirsty lands 
For genial showers of rain. 


7 O hear me, Lord, nor more delay, 
For griets my life consume ; 

Nor hide thy face lest I decay, 
Like those within the tomb. 


8 When morning lights the eastern skies, 
Thy mercy, Lord, disclose ; 

And let thy loving-kindness rise: 
On thee my hopes repose. 


9 Teach me the way where I should go; 
I lift my soul to thee; 

Redeem me from tho raging foe; 
To thee, O Lord, I flee. 


10 Because thou art my God, I pray, 
Teach me to do thy will; 

O lead me in the perfect way, 
By thy good Spirit still. 


11 Revive me, Lord, for thy great name, 
And for thy judgment’s sake ; 

From all my woes, O Lord, reclaim, 
My soul from trouble take. 


12 In mercy bare thy mighty arm, 
To crush my foes in shame ; 

Cut off, who work thy servant harm, 
Devoted to thy name. 


PSALM 143. 6s. 


i Q) LORD, my prayer hear, 
And to my suppliant cry 

In faithfulness give ear, 

In righteousness reply. 


2 Nor into judgment call 
Thy servant to be tried; 
With thee, of mortals all, 
Can none be justified ! 


3 I’m followed by the foe, 
My life to earth they tread, 
As men dead long ago, 

I dwell in darkness dread: 


4 My spirit therefore vexed 
Is overwhelmed within; 
My heart in me perplexed 
And desolate hath been. 


5 Yet I recall to mind 
What ancient days record 3 
Thy works of every kind 
I think upon, O Lord. 


6 To thee I stretch my hands; 
Do thou my helper be: 

As long the thirsting lands, 
So longs my soul for thee. 


7 O Lord, send quick relief, 
I humbly pray to thee; 

My spirit fails through grief, 
Thy face hide not from me. 


8 Unless thou interpose, 
And help to me extend, 

I shall be like tu those 
Who to the grave descend, 


9 Because I trust in thee, 
O Lord, cause me to hear 
Thy lovingkindness free, 
When morning doth appear. 


10 Cause me to know the way 
In which my path should be; 
Because to thee I pray, 

And lift my soul to thee. 


11 O Lord, deliver me 
From all who me oppose; 
To thee alone I flee 

To hide me from my foes, 


12 Thou art my God in need, 
Teach me thy just command, 
Thy Spirit’s good; me lead 
Into the perfect land. 


13 O Lord, for thy name’s sake, 
Revive and quicken me; 

And for thine own truth’s sake, 
My soul from trouble free. 


14 In mercy cut off all 
My foes, and put to shame 
All who afflict my soul; 
For I thy servant am. 


PSALM 144, ©.M. 


il BLESSED ever be the Lord, 
Who is my strength and might, 
Who doth instruct my hands to war, 
My fingers teach to fight. 


2 My goodness, fortress, my high tow’r, 
Deliverance and shield, 

In whom I trust; who unto me 
My people makes to yield. 


3 Lord, what is man, that thon of him ; 
Dost so much knowledge take? 

Or son of man, that thou of him 
So great account dost make? 


4 Man is like vanity; his days, 
As shadows, pass away. 

Lord, bow thy heav’ns, come down, tonch 
The hills, and smoke shall they. [thou 


5 Cast forth thy lightning, scatter them ; 
Thine arrows shoot, them rout. 

Thine hand send from above, me save; 
From great depths draw me out. 


6 Me free from hands of children strange, 
Whose mouth speaks vanity ; ‘ 

And their right hand a right hand is 
That works deceitfully. 


7 A new song I will sing to thee, 
O Lord, on psaltery ; 

And on a ten-stringed instrument 
Will praises sing to thee. 


8 For he it is that unto kings 
Deliverance doth send; 

And he his servant David doth 
From hurtful sword defend. 


9 Me free from hands of children strange, 
Whose mouth speaks vanity ; 

And their right hand a right hand is 
That works deceitfully, 


10 That, as the plants, our sons may be 
In youth grown up that are; 

Our daughters, like to corner-stones, 
Carved like a palace fair, 


11 That to afford all kind of store 
Our garners may be filled; 

That our sheep thousands, in our streets 
Ten thousands they may yield. | 


12 That strong our oxen be for work, “tH 
That no in-breaking be, 

Nor going out; and that our streets 
May from complaints be free. | 


13 O blest the people who are found 
In such a state as this; 
Yea, greatly blest those people are, 
Whose God JEHOVAH is. a 


PSALM 145. ©.M. =| 


pea thee exalt, my God, O King; 
Thy name I will adore, 

‘ll bless thee every day, and praise 
Thy name for evermore. 


2 The Lord is great, much to be praised, 
His greatness search exceeds, | 
Race unto race shall praise thy works, 
And show thy mighty deeds. 


1 
I 


3 T of thy glorious majesty j 
The honor will record ; | 
Tl speak of all thy mighty worka, 
Which wondrous are, O Lord. 


& Men of thine acts the might shall show, 
Thine acts that dreadful are; 

And I, thy glory to advance, 
Thy greatness will declare. 


5 The mem’ry of thy goodness great 
They largely shall express ; 

With songs of praise they shall extol 
Thy perfect righteousness. 


6 The Lord Jehovah gracious is, 
In him compassions flow 5 

In mercy he is very great, 
And unto anger slow. 


7 The Lord JEHOVAH unto all 
His goodness doth declare : 
And over all his mighty works 

His tender mercies are. 


8 Thy works shall all thee praise, O Lord, 
And thee thy saints shall bless; 

They shall thy kingdom’s glory show, 
Thy pow’r by speech express : 


9 To make the sons of men to know 
His acts done mightily, 

And of his kingdom to display 
The glorious majesty. 


10 Thy kingdom shall forever stand, 
Thy reign through ages all. 

God raiseth all that are bowed down, 
Upholdeth all that fall. 


11 The eyes of all things wait on thee, 
Thou giver of all good, 

And thou in season due dost give 
To every one his food. 


12 Thy hand is opened lib’rally ; 
It of thy bounty gives 
Enough to satisfy the want 
Of every thing that lives. 


13 The Lord is just in all his ways, 
And good in his works all. 

God’s near to all that call on him, 
In truth that on him call. 


14 He will accomplish the desire 
Of those that do him fear: 

He also will deliver them, 
And he their cry will hear. 


{5 The Lord preserves all who him love, 
That nought can them annoy: 

But he all those that wicked are 
Will utterly destroy. 


16 My mouth the praises of the Lord 
To publish shall not cease : 

Let all flesh join his holy name 
Forevermore to bless. 


PSALM 145, UL. M. 


1 LORD, thou art my God and King; 
T’ll thee exalt, thy praise proclaim ; 

I will thee bless, and gladly sing 

For ever to thy holy name. 


2 Each day I rise I will thee bless, 
And praise thy name time without end. 
Much to be praised, and great God Ts; 
His greatness none can comprehend. 


8 Race shall thy works praise unto race, 
The mighty acts show done by thee. 
And I will speak the glorious grace, 
And honor of thy majesty. 


4 Thy wondrous works I will declare; 
By men the might shall be extolled 
Of all thy acts which dreadful are, 
And I thy greatness will unfold. 


% They utter shall abundantly 

fhe mem’ry of thy goodness great ; 
They shall sing praises cheerfully, 
Whilst they thy righteousness relate. 


§ The Lord our God most gracious is, 
{n him compassions also flow ; 

In mercy he is rich to bless, 

But unto anger he is slow. 


7 To all the Lord is very good, 

D’er all his works his mercy is. 

Thy works all praise to thee afford: 

Thy saints, O Lord, thy name shall bless. 


8 Thy kingdom’s glory they shall show ; 
They also shall thy power tell: 

That so men’s sons his deeds may know, 
His kingdom’s grace that doth excel. 


® Thy kingdom hath no end at all, 
It shall to ages all remain. 

The Lord upholdeth all that fall, 
‘The cast-down raiseth up again. 


10 The eyes of all upon thee wait; 
In season thou their food dost give; 
Thy opened hand, with bounty great, 
Supplies the wants of all that live. 


11 The Lord is just in his ways all, 
And holy in his works each one. 
‘he Lord is near to all who call, 
Who call in truth on him alone. 


12 God will the just desire fulfil 

Of such as do him fear indeed. 
Their cry regard, and hear he will, 
And save them in the time of need, 


13 The Lord will keep continually 
All who him love with upright heart; 
But atl who work iniquity 

Destroy will he, and quite subvert. 


PSALMS CXLYV., CXLVI., CXLVIL., CxXLMay 


14 My mouth and lips I'll therefore frame, 
To speak the praises of the Lord: 

To magnify his holy name 

Forever let all flesh accord. 


PSALM 146. ©.M. 


1 Pees God. The Lord praise, O 
my soul, 
Vl praise God while I live ; 
While I have being, to my God 
In songs I'll praises give. 


2 Trust not in princes, nor man’s son, 
In whom there is no stay ; 

His breath departs, to earth he turns; 
That day his thoughts decay. 


3 O happy is that man, and blest, 
Whom Jacob’s God doth aid; 
Whose hope upon Jehovah rests, 

And on his God is stayed: 


4 Who made the earth and heavens high, 
Who made the swelling deep, 

And all that is within the same ; 
Who truth doth ever keep. 


5 God righteous judgment executes 
For those oppressed that be ; 

He to the hungry giveth food; 
God sets the pris’ners free. 


6 The Lord doth give the blind their sight, 
The bowed down doth raise: 

Jehovah dearly loves all those 
That walk in upright ways. 


7 The stranger’s shield, the widow’s stay, 
The orphan’s help is he: 

But yet by him the wicked’s way 
Turned upside down shall be. 


8 The Lord shall reign for evermore: 
Thy God, O Zion, he 

Shul reign to generations all. 
Praise to the Lord give ye. 


PSALM 146, L.M. 


1 RAISE ye the Lord! my spirit, praise 
Thy God through all thy length 
of days; 
Tl praise him with the breath he gives; 
Tl praise him while my spirit lives. 


2 Trust not the pow’r of earthly kings, 

Nor strength that man’s vain succor 
brings ; 

His breath departs: he sinks to clay, 

His thoughts shall perish in that day. 


3 O blest the man whose hope for aid 

On God, on Jacob’s God is stayed, 

Who made the heav’n, the earth and main, 
And ail the fulness they contain. 


4 Whose truth forever stands secure ; 

Who saves th’ oppressed, and feeds the 
poor; 

Who gives them bread with bountecous 
hand, 

And breaks the captive’s iron band. 


5 The Lord unseals the sightless eyes, 
And gives the weary strength to rise ; 
The Lord dispels the stranger’s fears, 

And guards the widow’s lonely years. 


6 The Lord maintains the orphan’s cause, 
And loves the man who loves his laws; 
But those in paths of sin that stray, 

The Lord shall overturn their way. 


7 Jehovah shall his throne maintain, 
And through eternity shall reign ; 

Thy God, O Zion, be adored 

Through ev’ry age: praise ye the Lord, 


PSALM 146. L.M. 6 lines. 
PRAISE THE LORD. 


1 {Baer God, my soul! while I have 
2 breath, 

Until my voice is lost in death, 

His praise shall all my powers employ. 

My days of praise shall ne’er be past; 

While life and breath and being last, 

My God I'll praise with songs of joy. 


2 In princes great put not your trust, 

Nor son of man, who turns to dust; 

Vain is the hope which there shall bloom; 

Their breath departs, their pomp and 
power 

And thoughts will vanish in an hour, 

And all shall perish in the tomb. 


3 Happy the man whose hopes rely 

On Jacob’s God: he made the sky, 

And earth, and seas, and fulness all : 

His truth forever stands secure ; 

He saves th’ oppressed ; he feeds the poor; 
And frees the captive from his thrall. 


4 The Lord gives eye-sight to the blind; 
The Lord supports the sinking mind ; 
God loves the just; the poor sustains ; 
The widow and the orphan’s stay ; 

God overturns the wicked’s way : 

Thy God, O Zion, ever reigns. 


PSALM 146. 83 and "s. 


1 ALLELUJAH! praise Jehovah, 
O my soul, Jehovah praise ; 
While I live I'll praise Jehovah, 
To my God sing all my days. 


2 Put no trust in earthly princes, 
Nor man’s son, whose help is vain ; 
Soon his breath and thoughts forsake him, 
Back to dust he turns again. 


3 He that hath the God of Jacob 
For his help is truly blest; 

He whose hope is in Jehovah, 
And upon his God doth rest; 


4 On the Lord WRo made the heaven, 
Earth and sea, and all therein ; 

Who will keep his truth forever, 
Rights of all oppressed maintain. 


5 He gives food to those that hunger, 
To the blind restoreth sight ; 

He gives freedom to the pris’ner, 
Makes the bowed to stand upright. 


6 He the righteous loves, and satcly 
Keeps the stranger; he’s a stay 
To the fatherless and widow, 
But subverts the sinner’s way. 


7 Evermore Jehovah reigneth, 
Through all ages he is King. 
Even he, thy God, O Zion, 
To Jehovah praises sing. 


PSALM 147. C.M. 


i dS ein ye the Lord; for it is goud 
Praise to our God to sing: 
For it is pleasant, and to praise 
It is a comely thing. 


2 The Lord doth build Jerusalem ; 
And he it is alone 

That the dispersed of Israel 
Doth gather into one. 


83 Those that are broken in their heart, 
And troubled in their minds, 

He healeth, and their painful wounds 
He tenderly up-binds: 


4 He counts the number of the stars ; 
Ile names them ev’ry one. 

Our Lord is great, and of great pow’r; 
llis wisdom search can none, 


5 The Lord lifts up the meek ; and casts 
he wicked to the ground. 

Sing to the Lord, and give him thanks, 
On harp his praises sound ; 


6 Who covereth the heav’n with clouds, 
Who for the earth below 

Prepareth rain, who maketh grass 
Upon the mountains grow. 


7 He gives the beast his food, he feeds 
The ravens young that cry. 

lis pleasure not in horses’ strength, 
Nor in man’s legs, doth lie. 


8 But in all those that do him fear 
‘he Lord doth pleasure take ; 

In those that to his mercy do 
By hope themselves betake. 


9 The Lord praise, O Jerusalem, 
Thy God, O Zion, praise ; 

For thy gates’ bars he maketh strong; 
Thy sons in thee doth bless. 


10 He in thy borders maketh peace ; 
With fine wheat filleth thee. 

He sends forth his command on earth, 
His word runs speedily. 


11 Hoar frost, like ashes, scatt’reth he ; 
Like wool he snow doth give ; 

Like morsels casteth forth his ice, 
Who in his cold can live? 


12 He sendeth forth his mighty word, 
And melteth them again ; 

His wind he makes to blow, and then 
The waters flow amain. 


13 The doctrine of his holy word 
To Jacob he doth show ; 

His statutes and his judgments he 
Gives Israel to know. 


14 To any nation never he 
Such favor did afford ; 

For they his judgments have not known. 
O do ye praise the Lord. 


PSALM 147. 7 and 6s. 


ui RAISE God! ’tis good and pleasant, 
Andcomely to adore: 
Jehovah builds up Salem ; 
Her outcasts doth restore. 


2 He heals the broken-hearted, 
He makes the wounded live: 

The starry host he numbers, 
And names to all doth give. 


3 Our Lord is great and mighty, 
All things his Spirit knows; 

The Lord lifts up the lowly, 
But sinners overthrows. 


4 O thank and praise Jehovah, 
With harp, O praise his name, 

Who clouds the heav’n with vapors, 
And sends on earth the rain. 


5 He clothes with grass the mountains, 
And gives the beasts their food ; 

He hears the crying ravens, 
And feeds their tender brood. 


6 In horses’ strength delights not, 
Nor speed of man loves he, 

The Lord loves all who fear him, 
And to his mercy flee. 


7 O Salem, praise Jehovah, 
Thy God, O Zion, praise ; 

For he thy gates hath strengthened, 
And blest thy sons with grace. 


8 With peace he’ll bless thy borders, 
The finest wheat afford ; 

He sends forth his commandment, 
And swiftly speeds his word. 


9 Like wool the snow he giveth, 
Spreads hail o’er all the land, 

Hoar frost like ashes scatters ; 
Who can his cold withstand? 


10 Then forth his word he sendeth; 
He makes the wind to blow, 

The snow and ice are melted, 
Again the waters flow. 


11 He shows his word to Jacob, 
To Isr’el’s alone ; 
His statutes Vhis judgments, 
The heathen h not known@)) 
Praise ye the Lord! 


PSALM 148. C. M. 


1 RAISE God. From heavens praise 
the Lord, 
In heights praise to him be. 
O all his angels, praise ye him; 
His hosts all, praise him ye. 


2 O praise ye him, both sun and moon, 
Praise him, all stars of light. 

Ye heav’ns of heay’ns him praise, and 
Above the heavens’ height. [floods 


3 Let all unite to praise the name 
Of our Almighty Lord : 

For he commanded, and they were 
Created by his word. 


4 He also, for all time to come, 
Hath them established sure ; 

He hath appointed them a law, 
Which ever shall endure. 


5 O praise JEHOVAH from the earth, 
Ye dragons, and ye deeps : 

Fire, hail, snow, vapor, stormy wind, 
His word that fully keeps. 


6 All hills and mountains, fruitful trees, 
And all ye cedars high: 

All beasts and cattle, creeping things, 
And all ye birds that fly. 


7 Ye kings of earth, and people too, 
Ye princes, judges all; 

Young men and maidens, praise ye him, 
Old men, and children small. 


8 Let them the Lord’s name praise; his 
Alone is excellent: [name 
His glory reacheth far above 
The earth and firmament. 


9 His people’s horn, the praise of all 
His saints, exalteth he ; 

Of Isr’el’s seed, his people near. 
The Lord our God praise ye. 


PSALM 148. H.M. 


1 HE Lord of heay’n confess, 
On high his glory raise. 
Him all ye angels bless, 
Him all his armies praise. 
Him glorify, 
Sun, moon, and stars ; 
Ye higher spheres, 
And cloudy sky. 


* 2 From God your beings are, 


Him therefore famous make; 
You all created were, 
When he the word but spake. 
And from that place, 
Where fixed you be 
By his decree, 
You cannot pass. 


3 Praise God from earth below, 
Ye dragons, and ye deeps: 
Fire, hail, clouds, wind, and snow, 
Which in command he keeps. 
Praise ye his name, 
Hills great and small, 
Trees low and tall; 
Beasts wild and tame ; 


4 All things that creep or fly. 
Ye kings, ye humble throng, 
All princes, mean or high; 
Both men and virgins young, 
Ev’n young and old, 
Exalt his name ; 
For much his fame 
Should be extolled. 


5 O let God’s name be praised 
Above both earth and sky; 
For he his saints hath raised, 
And set their horn on high: 
Even those that be 
Of Isr’el’s race, 
Near to his grace. 
The Lord praise ye. 


PSALM 148. "s. 
PRAISE YE THE LORD, 


1 {2a the Lord from heavens high, 
Praise him in the lofty sky; 

Praise him, all ye angels bright ; 

Praise him, all his hosts of light; 

Praise him, sun and moon afar ; 

Praise him, every radiant star. 


36 


2 Praise him all ye heavens high: 
Waters drifting through the sky, 
Let them praise Jehovah’s name, 
For he called them and they came. 
Me has fixed their places fast ; 

His decree shall ever last. 


8 Praise the Lord.from earth below, 
Monsters through t that go; 
Fire and cloud, and snow’and hail, 
And th’ obedient stormy gale, 

Hills and lofty mountains all, 
Fruitful trees and cedars tall. 


? 
4 Beasts affd cattle everywhgre, 
Creeping things and fowls of air, 


Kings and men of humbl h, 
Princes, jud@es of the & 
Youthf en and virgtas all, 


Aged men and children small. 


6 Let them praise with one consent, 
For his name is excellent; 

Glorious he, o’er earth and sky, 

He his Israel raised on high. 

Praise him, saints, with one accord; 
People near him, praise the Lord. 


PSALM 148. 83 and 7s. 


1 lee praise Jehovah, 
From the heavens praise his 
name; 
Praise Jehovah in the highest, 
All his angels praise proclaim. 


2 All his hosts, together praise him, 
Sun, and moon, and stars on high . 

Praise him, O ye heay’ns of heavens, 
And ye floods above the sky. 


8 Let them praises give Jehovah, 
They were made at his command, 
Them forever he established ; 
His decree shall ever stand. 


4 From the earth, O praise Jehovah, 
All ye floods, ye dragons all ; 

Fire, and hail, and snow, and vapors, 
Stormy winds that hear his call. 


Nore. Each Psalm has a Commor Meter (Old) Version. 


Cc. M. 
New version. 





seeeseeverecsseesecsesen ces sceeeseee seseseees LOW 


% - - 
ee i tt —_” 


ae 


“Sung, ‘ 


® PSALMS CXLVIIl.. CXLIX., CL. 


5 All ye fruitful trees and cedars, 
All ye hills and mountains high, 
Creeping things, and beasts and cattle, 
Birds that in the heavens fly. 


6 Kings of earth, and alte people, 
Princes great, earth’s judges all - 

Praise his name, young men and maidens, 
Aged men, and children small. 


7 Let them praises give Jehovah, 
For his name alone is high, 
And his glory is exalted 
Far above the earth and sky. 


8 He his people’s pow’r exalteth, 
All his saints to praise accord C 

Jacob’s seed, a people near him, 
Hallelujah. Praise the Lord, 


PSALM 149. ©.M. 


1 pee ye Jehovah: sing to him 
A new song, and his praise, 
In the assembly of his saints, 
In sweet psalms do ye raise, 


2 Let Isr’el in his Maker joy ; 
Let them his praises sing: 
Let all that Zion’s children are 

Be joyful in their King, 


3 O let them all to his great name 
Givo praises in the dance ; 

Let them with timbrel and with harp 
In songs his praise advance, 


4 For God doth pleasure take in those 
That his own people be 5 

And he with his salvation free 
The meek will beautify. 


5 And in his glory excellent 
Let all his saints rejoice : 

Let them to him upon their beds 
Aloud lift up their voice : 


6 And in their mouth aloft be raised 
The praises of the Lord, 

And let them have in their right hand 
A sharp two-edgéd sword; 


7 To execute the vengeance due 
Upon the heathen all, 

And make the punishments deserved 
Upon the people fall. 


8 Let them with chains as pris’ners bind 
Their kings who them command; 
And hold in iron fetters strong, 
The nobles of their land. 


9 On them the judgment to perform 
Found written in his word: 

This honor is for all his saints. 
O do ye praise the Lord, 


PSALM 149. 10s and 11s, 


1 PRAISE ye the Lord! 
Prepare your glad voice, 
New songs with his saints, 
Assembled to sing ; 
Before his Creator 
Let Israel rejoice, 
And children of Zion 
Be glad in their King, 


2 And let them,his name 
Extol in the dance, 
With timbrel and harp 
His praises express ; 
Who always takes pleasure 
His saints to advance, 
And with his salvation 
Te humble to bless. 


3 His saints shall sing loud 
With glory and joy, 
And rest undismayed, 
With songs in the night; 
The praise of Jehovah 
Their lips shall employ ; 
A sword in their right hand, 
Two-edged for the fight. 


4 The heathen to judge, 
Their pride to consume; 
To fetter their kings, 
Their princes to bind; 
To execute on them 
The long-decreed doom ; 
Such honor forever 
The holy shall find. Hallelujah. 








dN EW Pees 





L.M. 
(continwed.) 
Pealma’s..c.ccsstassssettbacoeeee Peccvovelesess 141 
s Reevesecd +» 142 





Old Version) -cccsessessssss seeeesecessc145 
“c 


Hetero eeeeeeeeeeees 









sesesees vee LOO 


POO ewe ee ee teens eeeee tee vee 


L.M. 6 lines. 


(Old version) Herescssstaceceses os sese 













Ae arucneeeay ot 28 
BY Neraesal to@ 62a wctctces sass 

Fee Beane PER Se * oo 09 
“(Old version).. . 45 
SPA di toes nee aviedeostsnennes euesets © 000ses eovece 48 
“(Old version)....... asa '50 
SS siséece seh WROTE . 53 
de acne 43 . 54 
Se een tiwc, cots ae is 60 
“(Old version).........4. 67 
0 nee . 69 
“ 

“ 

“ 

“c 

o 


® 


Cc.P.M. 


coe OL 





AER Rete 


These are omitted in the following Index—all the others, including the “‘ New Version” 


L. P. M. 
PSALM oocace cat vepsqnssccuceeoner cere ce TES 


eceereevesesecs sees seeseceensceee seovseeseees lO 


H. M. 
PHAN‘: cnc csnocheenlsesoeeere 





Verses 9 t0 1d.scccccccssccccssve ses, 48 











c.H.M. 
Peal ...0ccnasddeugethtn telat oe eerteeveees end it 
L. H. M. 
Psalm ics vecneddeste cesseotee see eae 
6s. 
Paalm 2. .sdevevdscct seesdi estates eeeheecece wee BAS. 
Ts. 
Psalm 
“ p 
“ 
“ 
“ 
“ 
oe 
o 
8s. 
Psalm ::scscssusecasteqateeeeeeearen eaten el OO 
Ils. 
Psalm 





Ys and 6s. 
Psalm. ssisscasicret term neers 
“ 





< 
saeeeeseeceesevcoreserescensceeee sotateseses OE 


'PSALM 150. ©O.M. 


1 | ee ye the Lord, God’s praise 
His sanctuary raise ; [within 
To him within the firmament F 
Of power give ye praise, 


2 Because of all his mighty acts, 
With praise him magnify: 

O praise ye him, as he excela 
In glorious majesty. 


3 Praise him with trumpet’s sound: his 
praise 
With psultery advance: 
With timbrel, harp, stringed instruments 
With organs and the dance. 


4 Praise him on cymbals loud; him praise 
On cymbals sounding high. 

Let each thing breathing praise the Lord 
Praise to the Lord give ye. 


PSALM 150. WL. M. 


1 PRAISE our Lord, where rich in 
grace 

His presence fills his holy place ; 

Praise him in yon celestial arch, 

Where holds his power its glorious march 


2 O praise him for his deeds of fame, 

O praise the greatness of his name, 

O praise him with the trumpet’s sound, 
With harp and psaltery answering round, 


3 The praises of the Lord advance 
With organ, timbrel, and the dance ; 
O praise hima with the notes of joy, 
And every harp in praise employ. 


4 On cymbals loud, Jehovah praise; 

On cymbals high, his glory raise; 

Let all that breathe, with glad accord, 
Lift up their voice, and praise the Lord, 


Common Meters, are noted. 


7s and 6s. 
(continued.) 


Peal ......ccsscovsects cress sencsnees ean 65 
“ 





8s and 4s. 
8s and 7s. 





10s and L1s. 
PSALM 40.000 s0scamecianse seid esulsues ely ar teee anne 


liIsand 8s, 
Psalm: cssnoacs oosincstoe coisas etese nude Weegee aaa 


12s and 9s. 
Palin Aicccessecsesscars 


12s and IIs, 
Pralimyinsccessssansenveveese 


8, 6, 8, 4s, 


Pal iviscesiessonayzas stedeces cide detec aaah eee 
“ 


8, 8, 8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 6, 8s. 









































ae is. 5 ens ae ea ie enemas ate E 


ie \ * 
' ES A WE 


NBL SPST TLR PETA S THO Salt ATTA EI TERS Ta SO OD ES ETD I DERE STE ID TLE IDR FOS) TESTS 





= > Tae: mT — _ FG? . — 
bt Sa eR es ae oe RA PS 
———— 


—— 
mF 
)) 

















a mA 
5 lag e | SS jesse SAAN NEI TPL SO AON SS CRATE LE AEM ES NIE IRE NSE SON RA mR FF Be etna HM aber as eam PROCS ASH orem Oe | Ne ee TON ER DIS 52 ae | 
— . ments 


a 


—— San le ie 


' 
. 
, 
} 
} 




















\ VON \ 
SRN 
Vs 
NN Ww ws 


\ OM 
WN RN \\ 


Rs 
. WAS A 

\ wy WS IAS “ 

‘ ROE WWH ‘ 
SAN NWN AGE ANS 
YS . ~\ ‘ ~~ s S 
Mr LW ANAS AN 
KC AY : 
. QQ \Y WA WO WOM 
MMP AV MAK 

RQ WMO 
WW RQ VAS , \ 


WA WOS x 


MOQ, AS 


\\ ‘ ‘ ‘ 
Ya Sk 


SONA NEG 
NX Qy 


SS 


\) 
Ss 


WY \ ~ SARS SS 
WOT SS x. on Ws A WO 
ANWR 
WH Wes 
BANS 


Wy \ 
\ 
SY 


Sk 
Ee A 
INVA AWW 

\ ' \ ‘ x. SS aN 


A\ 
e WA: 
Oy 

I Siy 
. Wty \ 

Pan Ss ¥ : Ws 

NY Wt SS as ; SS We x SS ALA ISS Res a . 
we CX ASW Ca acne 
WAM QS PAA SRA 


. \ 


RAK ESO hh x 


Ws 





WS. NAS OR Ra 










aa £ es “Reems = , Pics 
P “ . we Fay e* > OSs hw PERE Bat ee DN oa i il eh = 4 , 
LS ees pepe RE kL OO a ena + ee Ne en Pare ere t 7 wet. Reagan pth. ingots ae . J = ; 
P Siok an sh 


Mh) 
| 
‘ We vee 


\\ 


f 
val 
cc 


a\\ 
andy 
wane 


AN 


ANN 


UU 


TT 
IAN 
SOU 





= 


' ~ 
yee a 


Ue vee ree 7 ie | 





iss Uti s80 10 ae 
“a 


f 


fy 
Nt 


SoM 


10 


wlan iti 


anil 
PT) 


Seem , 
ern 
unc 


a 
nes 


oly 
aA 
Wie 


er. 8. 
es 


1 sage ate me sae 





SR 


SEAM MIA SPR 
=, 


oe 


SAXERASLLE 


42 
@ 


re ge es oe ee Dae eM ne ; 
ii RAR URN BRAGA AL Bilt A IRAP RG AY, RTRHE 





